ã€ŠThe Charm of Soul Petsã€‹


 Chapter 1: Nightmare Island

    <h4>Chapter 1: Nightmare Ind</h4>

    From a bird¡¯s eye view through the wispy clouds, the deep blue ocean could be seen. With this perspective, the entire body of water became a curvy mirror, reflecting the beautiful skies.

    There were many verdant inds dotting the boundless ocean, but under a certain raincloudy a more special one, an ind of about forty kilometers wide.

    It was a somewhat rhombus shaped ind, with a perfectly straight peak at its center. From far away, the vast ind looked as if a sword was lodged into it.

    This ind was entirely surrounded by massive cliffs, without a single beach.

    The waters below the cliffs were unusually turbulent; and the sound of angry tides ramming into the disarrayed reefs was often heard.

    With this structure around the fringes of the ind, it meant that it was a sealed off ind upon which no ship could berth!

    On the south side of the ind, at a protruding cliff, a fifteen year old young boy, wearing thin clothes, sat at the edge of the rocks. He watched the seas and the unknownnd beyond with wistful eyes, yet there was also a mysterious trace of grief.

    This was a gloomy face that did not match his age. However, he maintained it without any disguise. It was his genuine feelings that were shown¡­

    The storming waves battered the cliff, asionally spraying upwards. The ocean winds bit into the young boy¡¯s thin clothes, tousling his messy hair.

    The young boy sat silently on the cliff like a statue, his insignificant body facing the violent tides¡­¡­

    After a period of time, a horn sounded out from the depths of the forest.

    ¡°Wuuu~~¡±

    Hearing the horn, the boy showed a loathe expression, but nevertheless stood up and walked towards the sound.

    The boy looked thin, but his movements were agile. In the intricate forest, he dashed with ease. Very soon, he arrived at an open area within the forest.

    The open area was circr, with a radius of about 100 meters. Around the open area was a wall made up of thirty meter high wooden pikes, creating a vige-like campground.

    The campground only had one entrance. At the entrance were four men in green clothes.These four men were all about thirty years old, with nothing that stood out.

    But what did stand out were the frightening fangs of the wolf-like beasts beside them!

    ¡°URAGHH!!! UHHH!!¡±

    The four fierce wolves saw the boy walk in and immediately growled, baring their bony white teeth and threatening to pounce on the lean boy.

    ¡°Get your ass in here! Coming here this slowly, do you wanna die? Humph, Your body won¡¯t even satisfy my coyote¡¯s nightly snack!¡±

    The young boy stayed out of the coyotes¡¯ reach and ran inside the base.

    Looking at the back of the boy, the spiky haired man spat with disdain. ¡°If only I knew who brought this kid in. He looks too weak to do anything, nevertheless withstand the torture of our Nightmare Camps.¡±

    ¡°It was Boss Xia, I heard¡­¡­¡±The other red haired man paused, and in a deep voice continued.

    ¡°You know¡­the kid¡¯s already a dead man.¡±

    ¡°A dead man,¡± Gulei snorted. ¡°Which one of these little bastards aren¡¯t already dead men?¡± Gulei said carelessly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. That kid used to be the young master of a n. He offended somebody, so they hired people in the Nightmare Pce to get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Boss Xia is responsible for this mission, so after he kidnapped this kid, since he was supposed to die anyways, he thought he might as well let him sign a soul pact with a White Nightmare. This way, we would have another ve to work with.¡±

    At the mention of the White Nightmare, the three men beside him all drew in a breath. One man said in a whisper, ¡°How does Boss Xia have things like the White Nightmare? And is that kid really that special? Can he withstand the White Nightmare?¡±

    ¡°No way. If that kid had that sort of power, he¡¯d have been sent to White Nightmare Ind already, how would he still be here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Boss Xia got hold of a White Nightmare, but I know Boss Xia¡¯s just using the kid as an experiment, with the mentality that the kid¡¯s dead already. I believe it won¡¯t take long before the kid is devoured by the White Nightmare.¡± The red-haired manughed, not caring at all about the death of the boy.

    ¡°Ha, so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve always hated that kid anyways, he might as well die. Back to the main topic, Boss Xia doesn¡¯t seem simple, having a Nightmare we haven¡¯t even seen before. I¡¯ll let you know, the leader of the other Nightmare Inds only have one or two Cyan Nightmares at most.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s to be expected¡­.Oh, times about up, let¡¯s close the door. Tonight, we will feast upon their shrieks, haha¡­.¡±

    The other threeughed along with the first, careless about the lives of the people within the camp.

    The boy that sat on the cliff silently was called Chu Mu. What was supposed to be a young boy shining with youthfulness was sharpened to be a concealed dagger.

    The reason Chu Mu appeared on this ind was indeed because he was kidnapped. And the reason he hadn¡¯t been killed was also exactly because of the devilish experiment Boss Xia did on him.

    In reality, on this entire ind, other than the aforementioned foremen, all the kids had had this devilish experiment done on them: being forced to sign a soul pact with a Nightmare.

    This was the world of soul pets. Those with talent could be soul pet trainers.

    Trainers could sign soul pacts with soul pets, making the soul pets fight for them.

    The rtionship between soul pets and humans were master-servant rtionships; humans couldmand their soul pets to do anything.

    But on thispletely isted Green Nightmare Ind, things were a bit different.

    Every once in awhile, there were many kids like Chu Mu who were sent to this isted ind and subjected to these immoral experiments.

    The nightmares they speak of are evil soul pets. Evil soul pets were very unique within the soul pet system. They could also sign soul pacts with humans and fight for them.

    However, they had the ability to devour their master¡¯s souls!

    The kids, trapped within this ce on their first day here, would all be forced to sign soul pacts with Nightmares.

    At one point in time, the parasitic Nightmare would eat their master¡¯s soul as food, and humans without souls will soon perish.

    The only way to prevent their souls from being devoured was to be stronger, let their cultivation be greater, and let their soul be stronger.

    In other words, they had to be stronger than the Nightmare forever in order to live!!

    This was the cruellest part of hell. Children deal not with the earnest teachings of teachers, but the fiendish, merciless savages that might take their lives at a moment¡¯s notice!

    Here, weaklings would be food for their evil pets quickly, while stronger people were chased by Nightmares forever¡­forever¡­

    It¡¯s like a never ending nightmare!!

    The moon wasn¡¯t visible tonight. The sea winds whipped the low-lying clouds, driving them further into the ocean.

    The woods wavered in the gale, incessantly crying like a grieving woman.

    In the campground, on the spacious t area, there stood a hundred teens in the whistling wind. Their clothes were all flimsy, but their faces showed a numbing resolve, their nk eyes showing sharpness like that of a beasts.

    The hundred of them lined up in a ten by ten squad, standing neatly together.

    Around them, standing near the wooden pike walls were ten adult foremen.

    These foremen all stood in ce. In their eyes were only coldness and indifference. Their gazes were fixed on the hundred children, constantly vignt.

    Near the wooden gate, three men in dark clothes stood with very apathetic expressions.

    The burly, middle-aged man standing in the middle took a few steps forward, swept his gaze through the kids, and smiled cruelly.

    ¡°Today is the fitness training. You have to face your own savage pets.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you right now, I will only allow fifty of you to continue on training here. That means that half of you will die today in this test!¡±

    ¡°Haha, enjoy the sweetness of death! Only people who frequent the edge of life and death are worthy of entering the Nightmare Pce.¡±

    Hearing this, the hundred kids all showed signs of panic, eyeing the ten foremen restlessly.

    Within the hundred, only fifty could survive, meaning that each person had only a 50% chance of living. How cruel was that!

    But, these viins wouldn¡¯t have any sympathy for the children. With themand of the middle-aged man, the ten foremen standing beside the wall started chanting a string of strange incantations.

    Everytime they pursed their lips, a translucent glowing symbol would appear magically around them. The symbols were like words, projecting a blue image onto the ground and creating a glittering light phenomena.

    ¡°Awoooooooo!!!Awooooooooooo¡±

    ¡°Awooooooooooo!! Awooooawooooooooooo!!!¡±

    Suddenly, wolf howls sounded out from around them. The smell of blood engulfed the not-so open campground, buffeting the lean children.

    Bone white ws dug into the dirt below, with grey hair spiking up. Razor sharp teeth peeked out of their mouths, shining malevolently.

    When the ten foremen finished their summoning, ten predators appeared in the campground ¡ª-Hunting Wolfs! The savage soul pet known for its sharp and terrifying teeth!

    Seeing the ten threatening wolves howling right at them, the children all became pale. A few girls even bit their lips, crying tears.

    Regardless of whether or not they were faced against soul pets or the helpless children, Hunting Wolves are very scary creatures. For food, they would attack without the slightest hesitation with all their might until their prey dies.

    And in most areas, even adult soul pet trainers had a tough time against a single Hunting Wolf, let alone these unarmed, unlearned children.

 Chapter 2: Survival Instinct

    <h4>Chapter 2: Survival Instinct</h4>

    Chu Mu stood at the fourth spot of the fifth row. He knew that if he didn¡¯t quickly think of a method, he would be one of the 50 kids facing imminent death.

    Regarding Hunting Wolves, this sort of soul pet, Chu Mu absolutely understood them. When he was in his n, he had already learned various means to understand soul pets.

    Hunting Wolves were soul pets ¨C a beast type- that were part of the Beast World, and were part of the wolf n.ording to the color of their fur and the build of the Hunting Wolves in front of him, they had most likely reached the Eighth Stage.

    Beasts like these Hunting Wolves at the eighth stage were in no way inferior to a robust, grown man holding arge de! Thus, Chu Mu knew that in order the method to survive,??in no way rested upon defeating these Hunting Wolves. Instead, he had to think of a method to dodge the Hunting Wolves¡¯ attacks until 50 other children were killed first!

    ¡°Ao Wu!!¡±¡°Ao Wu!!¡±¡°Ao Wu!!¡±

    The palpitating sound of wolf cries echoed through the air, stirring up an evil and demonic wind.

    Subsequent to themand of those cruel men, ten hungry Hunting Wolves immediatelyunched themselves onto the group of unarmed and defenseless children. The sound of crying and wolves howling immediately became one!

    The originally orderly formation instantly copsed, and the children on the edges frantically rushed towards the center of the group. This was in order to prevent themselves from being eaten by the wolves first.

    However, the field was only so big, and with a total of 100 people, no matter how much one pushed or shoved, those who had the weakest physical constitutions were ultimately pushed out into the edges.

    ¡°AAAH!¡±

    Intense, miserable cries resounded out and a pale faced youth¡¯s arm was bitten off by a wolf with aparativelyrger build. The young and tender arm was suspended in between the Hunting Wolf¡¯s wolf teeth as the captivating color of fresh blood terrifyingly dripped from the wolf¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°AAAAHH~~~¡±

    More and more miserable cries rang through the air. In another spot, a few children had perished at the sharp ws of the Hunting Wolves. These serrated ws easily ripped through the delicate skin of the children. It tore so far into the flesh that it was possible to see their bones.

    The fiercest attack of the Hunting Wolvesy in their utilization of ws and wolf teeth. The deep, white-colored ws ruthlessly tore into the children¡¯s faces and stabbed into their bodies; their teeth went so far as to bite through their necks!!

    The intoxicating color of fresh blood astonished the heart as it began to form a small stream that calmly flowed on the muddy ground.

    The young children in the field cried their eyes out and let out blood-curdling shrieks. Riddled with scars and bruises, they crawled and rolled around; fear was omnipresent in their eyes. The small corpses left lying in the pool of blood further portrayed an already extremely wretched scene.

    However, in apletely opposite manner, were the surrounding cold and callous attendants. Some of them even wore tyrannical smiles.

    Chu Mu¡¯s location within the human group was at the center. This allowed him to avoid the first few attacks of the Hunting Wolves. Nevertheless, following the fleeing and crowding of the children begging for survival, Chu Mu slowly came into the Hunting Wolves¡¯ lines of sight.

    Fortunately, there was another child in front of Chu Mu. Chu Mu remembered the name of this child-Zhou Shengmo. Among those who were sent to the ind, he also seemed to be the child with the best aptitude.

    Chu Mu knew that this was an extremely cruel ind, and harboring sympathy was tantamount to sending oneself towards a path of death. This was particrly pertinent to those who didn¡¯t have strength, so when he saw a Hunting Wolf pounce on Zhou Shengmo, Chu Mu decisively chose to ignore it.

    Zhou Shengmo¡¯s physique was slightlyrger, and he was half a head taller than Chu Mu. Upon seeing the Hunting Wolf pounce on him, Zhou Shengmo also paled and subconsciously retreated.

    Zhou Shengmo¡¯s movement¡¯s could still be considered fast, as he was just barely able to dodge the Hunting Wolf¡¯s sequestered attack. However, when the Hunting Wolf finished adjusting, it would be hard for Zhou Shengmo to dodge again.

    It was at this time that Zhou Shengmo discovered Chu Mu beside him.

    Seeing Chu Mu, Zhou Shengmo seemed to see a hope of survival and unexpectedly threw himself towards Chu Mu. Relying on his sturdy body, he grabbed Chu Mu and ferociously pushed him towards the Hunting Wolf.

    Chu Mu did not even have enough time to react and his body was instantly pushed towards the impending forest-white wolf teeth!!

    The two sharp forest-white canine front teeth were at least 20 centimeters long and hung over their lower jaw. Currently, it was exposed to Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, and they were so close that Chu Mu could smell the Hunting Wolf¡¯s terrifying breath!!

    The Hunting Wolf¡¯s attack was merciless and aimed to ughter. When Chu Mu neared it, the Hunting Wolf immediately opened its mouth and aimed for Chu Mu¡¯s neck!!

    At the brink of life and death, Chu Mu used an extraordinary amount of effort to twist his body and dodge the Hunting Wolf¡¯s fatal strike. Nevertheless, simultaneously, Chu Mu felt a slight chill on his neck. He had clearly been grazed by the sharp wolf teeth.

    After Chu Mu twisted his body, he borrowed the momentum and rolled over 4 meters away on the ground!

    ¡°Da, da¡±

    The sound of footsteps was heard from behind Chu Mu. He instantly realized that the Hunting Wolf that had bitten air was now pouncing towards him. He is heart was both confused and panicking. However, he still tried to remain cool-headed.

    Chu Mu remembered all of the abilities that the Hunting Wolves possessed, and if he guessed correctly, when sneak-attacking from behind, the Hunting Wolf would choose the Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike!

    Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike was a continuous stream of w strikes that could be performed by the majority of Hunting Wolves. Even if it was a grown person, he would most likely perish after four of these powerful and continuous w strikes.

    Chu Mu ground his teeth and after guessing the Hunting Wolf¡¯s method of attack, he instantly ducked and curled himself into a ball.

    Originally, Chu Mu only needed to lie on his stomach to avoid this attack, but Chu Mu understood that if he were to only lie on his stomach, the Hunting Wolf would most likely jump on top of him.At that point, the only thing that awaited him was the misfortune of death.

    If he were to crouch into a ball, it would be the most effective way of protecting his vital parts. When the Hunting Wolf took time to recover, this was when he could break into a run and flee!

    As expected, the Hunting Wolf vigorously chasing Chu Mu extended its ws and when it approached Chu Mu, it instantly performed Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike. Suddenly, a continuous stream of four powerful w attacks evasively streaked across with a cold light.

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!¡± Three w strikes hit the air due to Chu Mu¡¯s crouching.

    ¡°Si La!¡± The fourth strike, however, directly tore into Chu Mu¡¯s back and left a deep scratching scar on his back. Immediately, fresh blood freely flowed.

    Chu Mu sucked in a breath of air. The acute pain from his back was akin to the being burned by raging mes.

    The w tore apart andcerated Chu Mu¡¯s flesh. Fresh blood proceeded to flow from his back.

    Chu Mu bit his teeth and after the Hunting Wolf finished its attack, he jumped up from the ground and instantly ran in a direction where there were no Hunting Wolves. The fresh blood from his back promptly followed his frantic escape and created a sttering bloody footprint.

    Currently, Chu Mu¡¯splexion was pale, without any hint of blood. His face was even slightly twitching. However, an expression of staunchness and resolution broke through the weakplexion.

    This sort of expression, for a 15 year old child, meant that not only was he brave and determined, but he also possessed a will that was engraved among his own instincts to survive desperate straits . It was the survival instinct coveted by many!

 Chapter 3: Coerced into Death

    <h4>Chapter 3: Coerced into Death</h4>

    ¡°Pa!! Pa!! Pa!!¡±

    A few sounds of pping rang through the bloody camp; signifying that the terrifying nightmare had finallye to an end!

    The smell of blood in the camp was carried away by the caress of the sea breeze and began to permeate into the surrounding environment. Quite fittingly, rain began to fall from the sky onto the camp, sshing onto the faces of the trembling children. It washed the small corpses of the children lying in pools of their own blood, cleansing the blood off their bodies.

    The camp began to turn muddy as the rain water and blood mixed together¡­

    The ruthless Hunting Wolves were restrained by their Soul Pet Trainers. After the ughter, there were exactly fifty people left, the remaining having been met with death; the Nightmare in there bodies had probably already devoured their souls. Later, their bodies would be brought to another area where the Nightmares, which had eaten their fill, would be extracted from the corpses which would then be thrown into the boundless ocean.

    ¡°Starting tomorrow, you can move independently around the ind. The ind contains myriads of Soul Pets which suit you, and you can choose to sign a soul pact and train on the ind with them.

    ¡°In three months time, you will participate in a decisive duel. Those that finish in the top ten will be sent to another ind where they will continue training their Nightmare. As for the others, hmph, you will be thrown into the ocean as shark bait!¡± The middle aged man pointed at the surviving children and spoke to them in a loud voice.

    After speaking, the middle-aged man exposed a callous smile as he continued to speak: ¡°Of course, you had better not neglect the Nightmare in your bodies. If you don¡¯t quickly increase your own Soul Power, then you will end up bing pitiful food¡­¡±

    When he mentioned the Nightmares in their bodies, the faces of the children paled many times over. Each of their expressions dulled, as they were engulfed by a feelings of both helplessness and despair at being chased to the bitter end by death.

    ¡°Return to your nests. You should feel happy about surviving¡­ it¡¯s only a pity that tomorrow, you will once again face another death challenge! One more thing, a word of advice, don¡¯t enter the ind¡¯s inner region; that ce is a death zone for you guys!¡±

    Without a shred of mercy, he instead sneered and the 13 foremen turned around and left. Left in their wake were the 50 corpses dripping in blood, on the camp ground.

    The rain water continued to cleanse these petite corpses of blood. The surviving children could only step on their corpses to walk out of the campground and onto another location in the camp where they lived.

    The lodging facilities were made up of 25 wooden houses; they could still be considered both durable and exquisite as they sat orderly next to the ocean. Thus it could be said that the environment wasn¡¯t bad.

    Of course, the reason why the surroundings weren¡¯t bad wasn¡¯t because those cold-hearted people wanted to give the children a good lodging amodation. Instead, this ind was meant as a long term Nightmare training camp. When this batch of children either died or left, other children would be sent here and their tears and blood would reappear.

    Chu Mu¡¯s back was already split open and returning to his own wooden house was clearly very strenuous.

    Once he opened his door, Chu Mu felt someone ssh water onto his back, causing a wave of searing pain to course through his wound

    Chu Mu angrily turned his around and saw Zhou Shengmo wearing a smile that caused one to loathe him when looking at it.

    ¡°What luck you have. You didn¡¯t even die in this kind of way!¡± Zhou Shengmo sneered.

    Chu Muughed grimly and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this person. This was because in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, sooner orter, Zhou Shengmo would be a dead person. Even if he wasn¡¯t ughtered by the foremens¡¯ Soul Pets, Chu Mu would personally murder this bastard!

    ¡°Truthfully, when we were in field, I was helping you. Perhaps in a short while, when the Nightmare devours your soul, you will regret not being quickly killed by the Hunting Wolf¡¯s ws, as it isn¡¯t as bad as bearing the pain of having one¡¯s soul devoured! Hahaha!¡± Zhou Shengmo let out a loudugh and once he finished speaking, he turned around and abruptly left.

    Chu Mu watched the slightly plump and hefty person and let out a sneer. At this age, the expression he exposed shouldn¡¯t have been this shrewd.

    The shrewdness Chu Mu possessed came from his n¡¯s education coupled with being forced to undergo this sort of hellish activity.??Any child that was sent here would have a dark and callous heart.

    Chu Mu opened the door and walked into the wooden house.

    Originally, there were three other people who lived in the wooden house. However, it was very clear that they could never return again. After all, those three were too weak and small.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t interact with them and only remembered that among them, there was a small girl. This girl¡¯s body was weaker than the males and the chances of the girl surviving under the onught of the Hunting Wolf¡¯s ws was next to nothing. Therefore, it could now be assumed that the wooden house belonged to Chu Mu exclusively.

    Blood was still flowing from Chu Mu¡¯s back and he changed his wet clothing first and used water to wash off the filth on his body. Subsequently, he cleaned his wound and then, from his drawer, grabbed injury medicine for his wound left by the foremen.

    It was evident that using the injury medication by himself to reach the wound on his back would be very hard. Chu Muy on the bed and seemed abnormally strained. He let out a loud shout and even managed to injure his wound more a few times. However, he??ultimately wasn¡¯t able to sessfully apply the medication to his wound.

    ¡°Let me help you¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two sounds appeared extremely suddenly. The prior voice wasparatively exquisite, but because Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize that there was someone else in the room, he had jumped onto the bed with extreme vignce. The reason why he let out a miserable shriek was due to the intense movement causing a wave of splitting pain to course through his wound.

    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ you didn¡¯t die¡­¡± When Chu Mu saw the dripping wet young girl ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)??, he let out a bitterugh.

    ¡°I survived by a fluke¡­ let me help you apply it¡­¡± The girl said.

    The girl¡¯s name was Ting Yu and she also lived in the wooden house. Chu Mu had believed that she was already dead and didn¡¯t expect that aside from a few scratches, there unexpectedly weren¡¯t any clear wounds. It seemed like she was also a smart child.

    Chu Mu nodded his head andy on the bed, letting Ting Yu help him rub medicine on the wound.

    While the girl helped him to apply medicine, Chu Mu still maintained a trace of vignce. After all, in three months, only 10 people would be able to survive. If this seemingly weak child was vicious and merciless, there was a chance that she would want to thin out thepetition and kill him while using the excuse to apply medicine!

    Ting Yu very carefully smeared the medicine. There were no sketchy movements during the entire process and Chu Mu slowly felt the pain alleviate.

    ¡°Today I helped you, so in the future, if I have any problems, you also have to help me. Is that okay?¡± After Ting Yu bandaged up Chu Mu, she spoke.

    The girl was very realistic, but expressed that she didn¡¯t harbor any ill intent towards Chu Mu. She only wanted to maintain a rtionship as an ally.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and insipidly said: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡±

    ¡°My Cyan Nightmare¡¯s growth is very fast. In ten days, it has a chance of maturing into the third stage. I¡¯m scared that my Soul Power isn¡¯t enough to supply it and that my own soul will be devoured by it.¡± Ting Yu sat on her own bed and embraced her knees as she shivered with cold.

    ¡°Try your best if you don¡¯t want to die¡­¡± Chu Mu could only offer a phrase offort to Ting Yu¡¯s hidden bitterness.

    Soul Pets had means by which they increased their strength; the demonic Nightmare Soul Pet was no different.

    For instance, the Hunting Wolf in front of Chu Mu earlier. From birth until infancy, a Hunting Wolf would begin to experience its so called maturation and would start growing from the first stage.

    The foremen¡¯s Hunting Wolves on Nightmare Ind were all already of the fifth stage and their attack power was extremely powerful. Children, without the strength to truss a chicken, would definitely be unable to resist against them.

    As for the Nightmares in Chu Mu and the other children on the ind¡¯s bodies, they would also grow one step at a time. Currently, everyone¡¯s Nightmares had probably already entered the second stage.

    Every time the Nightmare would advance a stage, the quantity of food it required would amplify. Before, there had at least been 200-300 people whose souls had been consumed when their Nightmares reached the second stage because their Soul Power wasn¡¯t sufficient to nourish the Nightmares.

    ¡°I feel as if you aren¡¯t even the least bit worried. Are you extremely confident in yourself?¡± Ting Yu asked.

    Chu Mu bitterly shook his head, but didn¡¯t speak to Ting Yu.

    Truthfully, among all the other children, Chu Mu was the least likely person to survive the onught of the Nightmare.

    This was because all the other children had signed a Soul Pact with a Cyan Nightmare. Only Chu Mu harbored a White Nightmare in his body which was much more terrifying that the Cyan Nightmares.

    While both were at the second stage, the White Nightmare would still eat a lot more than the Cyan Nightmare. Moreover, the more it grew, the quantity of food it required would also double. This was not something that a child could bear and this was also the reason why the foremen all firmly believed that Chu Mu was already a dead man.

    The amount of people that managed to survive the White Nightmare¡¯s curse were almost zero. In other words, White Nightmares were fundamentally killers and Chu Mu¡¯s fate was already decided when he made a Soul Pact with a White Nightmare.

    This form of being coerced into death could only force Chu Mu to unleash his greatest potential to raise his own strength!

 Chapter 4: Looking for a New Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 4: Looking for a New Soul Pet</h4>

    Inside the hall of an even more prominent and luxurious wooden cabin, another spot in the camp, were four males. Among them, three were the three middle-aged foremen who had just previously watched over the children.

    These three foremen were the heads of Cyan Nightmare Ind and they each had 20 foremen under theirmand. On this ind, whatever they said wasw.

    However, currently, these three Cyan Nightmare Ind Chieftains were reverently and defferentially standing in front of a male wearing white clothes. Previously, when they faced the children, they were cruel and vicious, but none of those emotions was showing now. In fact, they were even afraid that their expression wasn¡¯t even cordial enough, and that they weren¡¯t acting as reverent as they should have.

    (TL: Low as in plebeian like)

    ¡°Leader Xia, for you to be able to once again visit our ind, it truly is our honour.¡± The foreman acting as the head spoke up.

    ¡°Cao Yi, has the brat that I threw here died yet?¡±??said the male called Leader Xia.

    This Leader Xia was about 30 years old. His skin was pale and it gave off the appearance of someone who was weak and sickly. His entire body gave one an ice-cold feeling.

    ¡°For the time being, he hasn¡¯t.¡± said the ind chieftain Cao Yi.

    Leader Xia revealed a somewhat shocked expression and muttered to himself: ¡°In Gangluo City, the employer data clearly indicated that this brat had only just recently entered the Soul Disciple Realm. Thus, it is reasonable to say that this sort of weak Soul Power should have been devoured by the White Nightmare when it enters the second stage. Why has he not died yet?¡±

    To the side, the three men didn¡¯t know what Leader Xia was talking about and could only look at each other inquisitively.

    ¡°Leader Xia, do you want us to directly kill him? If your White Nightmare is to eat that sort of a weak soul, it will be an insult to your honourable White Nightmare.¡± Cao Yi finally said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Since he hasn¡¯t died, that shows that his Soul Force is still enough to provide for my White Nightmare. It seems that this brat still has a bit of ability. He¡¯s not a nobody like the other¡¯s think. That¡¯s fine too; temporarily, there isn¡¯t a suitable host body, so I¡¯ll let him nurture my White Nightmare first. Not everybody is able to raise it a few stages¡­¡± Leader Xia said.

    After speaking, Leader Xia stood up and said, ¡°Continue to let him receive training here. After he dies, you can send the White Nightmare back to my ind.¡±

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t die?¡± One of the adjacent forment asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Idiot! What kind of a White Nightmare doesn¡¯t need over 1000 corpses toy its foundation for growth? How can that brat survive?!¡± Cao yi immediately scowled at his own subordinate.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, this small one is dumb, this small one is dumb¡­¡± The foreman who asked too much instantly nodded his head like he was pounding garlic.

    Leader Xia let out a profoundugh and didn¡¯t say anymore. He turned around and walked out the door.

    Truthfully, this Leader Xia didn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu could survive. This was because the every growth of a White Nightmare left behind a trail of blood. They frequently needed up to 1000 rtively high quality host bodies before the White Nightmares were sufficiently supplied for.

    The new born White Nightmare of Leader Xia could still make do by devouring the soul of a child Soul Pet Trainer with potential.

    Nevertheless, this was only because the White Nightmare was at a low stage. Once the White Nightmare increased its stage, the quantity of food it ate would exponentially grow, signifying that this White Nightmare needed to search for a host with stronger strength. It was no longer something that Chu Mu, this sort of 15 year old, weak Soul Pet Trainer, could provide.

    This Leader Xia estimated that when the White Nightmare grew to the third stage, Chu Mu¡¯s time would be just about over.

    Inside a wooden hut.

    ¡°The high stage and skilled Soul Pets on this ind should be of a limited amount, so we should capture our battle Soul Pets earlier. If we obtain a trash Soul Pet, even if we pass the three months of stringent training and cultivation, it will be extremely hard to obtain the top ten spots.

    Last night, the events from the life and death struggle caused Ting Yu to not sleep very long. On the morning of the second day, she definitely decided to set out and capture her own Soul Pet.

    ¡°Yes, I wish you good luck.¡± Chu Mu lightly nodded his head and spoke to the ready and waiting Ting Yu.

    ¡°What? Do you not n on going with me?¡± Ting Yu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll travel alone. You also don¡¯t want to make this room only have one person left because of an encounter with a good Soul Pet right?¡± Chu Mu nonchntly said.

    Ting Yu pursed her lips and said: ¡°But, if more people don¡¯t work together, how will one person defeat a Soul Pet, let alone capture it?¡±

    Generally speaking, the first time a Soul Pet Trainer fought a Soul Pet, one would be supported by his or her n, teacher or elder. Only after experiencing a period of nurturing would one be able to truly fight as a Soul Pet Trainer.

    The training style of this Nightmare Ind was particrly unique. It required Soul Pet Trainers to think of their own methods to obtain their first battle Soul Pets, apart from the Nightmare. Most likely, they would have no choice but to personally fight with the Soul Pets.

    ¡°You should also realize that we live in a piging society. If you were to team up with others- unless you possessed a superior body like Zhou Shengmo, who when forming a team had no one attempt to steal his Soul Pet- there will definitely be casualties in the group. Thus, if you truly want to obtain your own satisfactory Soul Pet, the best option is to go alone¡­¡± Chu Mu earnestly said.

    ¡°But¡­ It¡¯s because I don¡¯t trust others¡­¡± Ting Yu was spoke in a somewhat cute manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worth trusting either.¡± Chu Mu said. After speaking, he walked out of the wooden room with a bag.

    Ting Yu watched Chu Mu¡¯s figure from behind and stamped her feet in rage. She said: ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve already forgotten that I helped you apply medicine yesterday. Worsees to worse, if we were to encounter a good Soul Pet, I would¡¯ve let you pick first! You petty person!¡±

    Chu Mu ignored Ting Yu¡¯s grumbling. After all, applying medicine was an easy task, and perhaps when Ting Yu one day sustained an injury, Chu Mu would also help her apply medicine. This ce was a barbaric, blood-thirsty and cruel, barren ind-it wasn¡¯t a civilized city. Why did he have to understand how to cherish a younger sister, or show courtesy to a youngdy¡­

    After the healing medicine had been spread for a night, Chu Mu was able to freely move again. The slight pain on his back wasn¡¯t too disturbing.

    Previously, Chu Mu had already gained a thorough understanding of the ind¡¯s topography. In order to enter the fairly lush jungle, Chu Mu moved like a small fairy as he quickly broke past hindrance after hindrance towards the center of Cyan Nightmare Ind.

    The perimeter of Nightmare Ind was 20 kilometers, and although the ind had been upied by Nightmare Pce for a long time, the foremen would only mostly upy the outskirts of the ind. They would rarely enter within the 10 kilometer radius of the inner ind to move about.

    Cyan Nightmare Ind itself was a small ecosystem. This ce had a plethora of different Soul Pet habitats. In order to capture a good soul pet, not only was luck required, but outstanding perception and sufficient strength were also needed.

    Luck naturally referred toing across a high ranking Soul Pet.

    Perception ability referred to whether or not one was able to discern the rank and aptitude of the Soul Pet.

    Strength referred to whether the Soul Pet Trainer himself was able to capture the Soul Pet.

    In theory, no matter how weak or formidable a Soul Pet was, there was always a chance to obtain it.

    A majority of the children had already begun searching for Soul Pets on the outskirts of the ind. These people would walk and stop frequently, and every time they saw something living, they would meticulously observe it in order to make sure they weren¡¯t passing up a good Soul Pet.

    Chu Mu, however, wasn¡¯t the same. He didn¡¯t stop at any area in the outskirts of the ind. No matter what kind of Soul Pet he encountered, he didn¡¯t stop to look at it. Instead, he directly raced towards the inner area of the ind!

    The inner ind was a dangerous area. Even if it was those foremen, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to so easily enter this area.??The reason Chu Mu had the audacity to proceed was not because he was aiming to high or??because he had enough confidence in himself.

    Instead, he knew that if he were like the other children and only stayed in the outskirts of the ind to search for a rtively low quality Soul Pet, perhaps only if he had plentiful knowledge and perception would he be able to obtain one of the first 10 spots in thepetition

    Nevertheless, even after oveing this challenge, he wouldn¡¯t be far from death. This was because the White Nightmare in his body was much more terrifying than a Cyan Nightmare. Without a powerful Soul Pet, there would be severe limitations to Chu Mu¡¯s ability to raise his own body¡¯s strength.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wanted to build a solid foundation with a good Soul Pet and slowly but surely allow himself to be stronger. Instead, it was that he fundamentally couldn¡¯t lower his own requirements. He also absolutely could not put his own position on the same level with the other children on Cyan Nightmare Ind.

    He had already been forced onto a road of death. The only option that he had was to fight to live on the field of death!

    (TL: Chinese idiom)

 Chapter 5: Bramble Demon

    <h4>Chapter 5: Bramble Demon</h4>

    Chu Mu had received a very well-rounded education ever since he was born. This included physical exercise, so though it had been very challenging to run through the rough terrain, Chu Mu could still withstand it.

    Chu Mu advanced along a small stream. The stream was formed by the snow on top of the sword-like mountain in the middle of the ind. By walking against the water¡¯s flow, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t get lost anymore.

    ¡°Mandy Monster?¡± Chu Mu suddenly slowed down, staring intently at a soul pet that was drinking 100 meters away.

    Mandy Monsters had a trunk much like that of a lizard; with a pink body and sharp ears, they were part of the Beast Type of the Beast World. The Mandy Monsters were a short range fighter that excelled in defense and power while weaker in speed and agility.

    ¡°The Species Rank of the Mandy Monster should be around Medium.¡±

    A Soul Pet¡¯s power was decided by its stages, and stages could be improved through fighting, among other methods. As long as they were trained well, they could always be improved. From the first stage, to the fourth stage, to the ninth stage, and even higher.

    Thus, stages weren¡¯t an urate measure of a soul pet¡¯s potential and quality. ¡°Species rank¡± was the most important indicator.

    Species rank showed the species advantage of a soul pet.

    Two soul pets could both be at the fifth stage, yet the soul pet with a species rank of Medium would be much stronger than the soul pet with a species rank of Low. This was an inherent advantage. It was likeparing a tiger and a dog. No matter how well you trained a dog, it would be still be hard for it to defeat a tiger.

    Mandy Monsters were a popr choice. After all, Medium soul pets were usually easier to control and rose through stages quickly.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think highly of this rank. Mandy Monsters had a lot of restrictions, such as their slow speed; if it met a soul pet that was agile or could cast spells, it would lose without a doubt.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on lingering around this Mandy Monster. Mandy Monsters were quite mild, so if Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother it, he wouldn¡¯t get attacked.

    As Chu Mu walked past the Mandy Monster, it pulled its head out of the water, its big eyes watching Chu Mu. Seeing that Chu Mu had no other intentions, it went back to drinking from the stream.

    ¡°Second Soul Pact, Capture!!¡±

    Suddenly, a bright voice sounded out fervently!

    Chu Mu immediately looked towards that ce and saw a kid of his size trying to cast a soul pact.

    Chu Mu knew this person. He was called Ge Sen and had brown hair with pale skin and freckles.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even try to fight over it with me!¡± Though Ge Sen didn¡¯t say anything, he could see the smug smile the guy was emanating, happy about casting his soul pact first.

    Chu Mu smiled coldly and decisively walked away faster.

    Once a soul pact was cast, there would be two results: One result was that the soul pet would be the trainer¡¯s, and the other was that the soul pet would be enraged.

    Though this particr Mandy Monster¡¯s rank was Low, from its appearance, it seemed to be at at least the fourth stage. Being a fully healthy soul pet, the chances that the weak Ge Sen could capture it were less than 1%. And the consequences of failing was obviously¡­

    ¡°HAOOOO!!!¡±

    Sure enough, the Mandy Monster was enraged, frenzily rampaging through the undergrowth towards Ge Sen.

    Ge Sen¡¯s smug smile instantly got wiped off of his face, and he ran, panicking, further into the undergrowth.

    Chu Mu nced at the messy undergrowth andughed silently, ignoring the kid. As he advanced, themotion slowly became distant.

    Chu Mu prepared plenty of food and water for this long trek. The first day, Chu Mu advanced about 7 to 8 kilometers before the sky became dark.

    Chu Mu hid within a small granite cave, blocking the entrance with rocks to prevent more savage soul pets from eating him.

    In the night, Chu Mu started cultivating. Soul pet trainers mainly trained their soul power. Soul power was the source of energy, as well as the source of Chu Mu¡¯s life.

    On the morning of the second day, Chu Mu continued his trek. ording to the foremen, the tall thorny areas were the dividing lines between the inside and the outsides parts of the ind.

    Chu Mu had long ago prepared his machete, hacking an entire road through the thorny undergrowth.

    The thorny forest was at least 200 meters long with trees the height height of 3 to 4 meters, which was higher than some of the vige walls. Chu Mu was small, so there were some ces where he could fit right through.

    In the thorny forest, people could get hurt no matter how careful they were. Soon, Chu Mu had new wounds, and his blood was dripping onto the ground.

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    (TL: Meant to be the sound of something whistling through the air or rustling through the undergrowth)

    Suddenly, a weird sound came from beside Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    Chu Mu slowed down to a stop, suppressing his breathing.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡± The soft sound was heard again! Chu Muid down on his stomach, barely able to breath!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu felt something at his ankles!

    Chu Mu??quickly turned around to find a green snake like creature to coil around his ankle!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Before Chu Mu could react, he was pulled down and dragged along the ground into the depths of the forest.

    Through the rough dragging he also saw the true identity of this green snake-like creature.

    It wasn¡¯t a snake, it was a moving thorn vine!

    ¡°Bramble Demon!¡± Two words immediately surfaced into Chu Mu¡¯s head.

    The bramble demon is a vine type creature in the nt Kingdom. Only growing in thorny forests, it specializes in capturing creatures trekking through the forest. It is one of the moremon carnivorous creatures of the nt Kingdom.

    Chu Mu knew that the moment he got pulled to the main body of the Bramble Demon, he would be dissected.

    Without much time to think in the face of danger, Chu Mu quickly grasped his machete tightly, curled his body up, and facing the pain of brambles tearing through his face, he swung towards the tentacle!

    Chu Mu used lots of force in this swing, so the vine snapped ordingly, leaking green fluid out of its amputated vine.

    Kicking away the wriggling vine, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to tarry any longer. Holding his machete, he quickly crawled through the thorny forest, escaping from the clutches of the Bramble Demon!

    Darting madly through the forest, the sharp brambles kept cutting Chu Mu, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop for a single second.

    The boundless forest seemed to have no end. Chu Mu already felt so tired to the point that he?? couldn¡¯t breath.

    A few bright rays of sunlight shed past, and the thorn forest finally became sparse. Chu Mu finally escaped the green grasps of the thorn forest,ing out far from unscathed.

    ¡°Good thing that the Bramble Demon was only stage two. If it were two more stages higher, with two more vines, I would have been in real danger!¡±

    Chu Mu crouched behind a big rock, breathing heavily while thinking to himself with lingering fear.

    The Bramble Demon¡¯s Species Rank was Low, even lower than the Mandy Monster. However, the Bramble Demon was one of the more aggressive nt Kingdom soul pets, with a strong early stage and a speedy improvement in ranks. If anyone caught this Bramble Demon, they would be able to get it to rank 7 or 8 within three months, so getting top ten wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all for them.

    In reality, the Bramble Demon Chu Mu met was very likely to be caught. However, it¡¯s Species Rank was too low; though it had a strong early stage, it had no potential.

    Chu Mu decisively gave up trying to catch the Bramble Demon.

 Chapter 6: Trapping and Capturing a Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 6: Trapping and Capturing a Soul Pet</h4>

    His entire body was covered in bloodstains, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare do anything else too extreme. After all, myriads of Soul Pets had extremely acute senses of smell; for example, the terrifying and savage Hunting Wolf.

    The Hunting Wolf¡¯s rank was High and it was even slightly stronger than the Mandy Monster. As long as someone managed to obtain one, even if its aptitude was average, once it reached at least the 7th stage, the person could definitely enter the top ten .

    As for the inferior Bramble Demon, even if it reached the Ninth stage, it most likely would still have problems defeating a seventh stage high ranking Hunting Wolf.

    Chu Mu found a hidden region and rested there for a day while he spent the time treating his own wounds.

    The effects of the healing medicine were remarkable and Chu Mu was soon able to stand up.

    On the third day, Chu Mu had finally, truly, entered the inner ind. Chu Mu continued to walk forward with particr caution. If he were to encounter any Soul Pet en route, it would be much more terrifying than any of the foremen¡¯s Hunting Wolves. If he were to capture such a Soul Pet, he would definitely be able to sweep away his opponents.

    However, these Soul Pets were all iparably savage, so before capturing one, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even dare to closely approach one.

    ¡°Double Headed Snake, Gn Nisi, Fire Fox, Ten Legged Poison Centipede, Macaque Demon¡­ s, I can¡¯t approach any one of them. They are all above the seventh stage¡­¡±

    Hiding on a tree, watching the Soul Pets walking under the tree today, Chu Mu would incessantly let out a bitterugh.The ranking of these Soul Pets were mostly High or Medium. Unfortunately, Chu Mu could only watch helplessly as the rope trap in his hands was never actually triggered.

    A trap was currently Chu Mu¡¯s only method of dealing with Soul Pets stronger than him.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s handmade trap was only limited to high level Soul Pets of the third stage and under. Just now, all of them had pretty much been at a level higher than that of the seventh stage, and had strength that could rival the Hunting Wolves. Chu Mu¡¯s shabby trap would not be able to contain these ferocious monsters.

    Patience¡­Chu Mu needed to have utmost patience.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, how could there be such a weak Soul Pet wandering about here?¡±

    Suddenly, a weak and small Soul Pet appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s field of vision. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, it was most likely at the first stage.

    This small animal had beautiful reddish brown fur and had a gorgeous fox-like tail; its body was clearly somewhat small and exquisite. This young fox had evidently been drawn to Chu Mu¡¯s trap by the food thaty there. Looking at its appearance, it had also sustained an injury as it cautiously hobbled over and reached for the food on the trap.

    ¡°Reddish brown fur¡­ It should be a Red Cloud Fox¡­ It¡¯s forehead has a silver crescent moon imprint¡­ Weird, isn¡¯t this an imprint only Silver Moon Foxes possess? Could it be that this young animal is a mixed breed?¡± Chu Mu softly muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t trigger the trap. Despite this small animal truly being at a rtively low stage, its ranking was very low. No matter if it was a Red Cloud Fox or a Silver Moon Fox, they were both of lower rankings.

    This sort of a Soul Pet couldn¡¯t be considered a battle Soul Pet. In major cities, they normally would be small house pets for girls to cuddle with as they slept.

    Chu Mu renounced triggering the trap and waited for the small half-breed to take the food, before dropping another piece of food onto the trap with the rope. He continued to wait¡­

    After continuously waiting on the tree for three days, Chu Mu didn¡¯t encounter any satisfactory Soul Pets.

    At daybreak, Chu Mu gnawed on his breakfast rations and decided that if he didn¡¯t encounter a Soul Pet that met his requirements during the morning, he would take a risk and enter an even deeper area. There, he would search for a suitable ce.

    ¡°Sha Sha¡±

    Suddenly, the faint sound of leaves rustling disseminated in Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    The tree Chu Mu was on was called the Long Leafed Tree. Ipso facto, there were a few Soul Pets that enjoyed resting here; for example, the Macaque Demon that Chu Mu had seen earlier.

    Aside from the Macaque Demon, there were also the Cyan Bird and the Wind Spirit Butterfly.

    The rank of the Macaque Demon was approximately that of the High rank. The Cyan Bird was also at the high rank, and the strongest was the Wind Spirit Butterfly. Its rank ced it as a superior existence among beasts.

    The lowest requirement for Chu Mu was a Soul Pet at the high rank. As for the question about a Soul Pet¡¯s aptitude, Chu Mu could only rely on luck. If he were able to obtain a Cyan Bird or Wind Spirit Butterfly, Chu Mu could pretty much return to his residence and begin to train his Soul Pet.

    There was an important reason as to why Chu Mu chose to climb the Long Leafed Tree. It was because the Macaque Demon, Cyan Bird, and Wind Spirit Butterfly that dwelled on this tree would not take the initiative to attack humans, so it was rtively safe.

    Therefore, when he heard the rustling noise, Chu Mu was not fearful, but instead happy, because there was a chance that one of these three Soul Pets could appear.

    After brushing aside the long leaves, Chu Mu immediately found the origin of the sound.

    In front of Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a robust and muscr macaque, nor was it a free and leisurely Cyan Bird. It wasn¡¯t even a graceful and beautiful Wind Spirit Butterfly. Instead, to Chu Mu¡¯s great disappointment, it was a small cyan insect.

    The cyan insect was very small and was only as long as Chu Mu¡¯s palm and as wide as his thumb. It had a pair of shiny ck eyes.

    At this moment, the shiny ck eyes of the small pest greedily eyed the rations in Chu Mu¡¯s hand¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu was speechless. He let out a bitterugh and broke off a small part of his rations. He gave it to the wretched small cyan insect and said, ¡°Go ahead and eat it; however, you must bring me good luck.¡±

    This small cyan insect fundamentally wasn¡¯t even considered a Soul Pet and had upset Chu Mu¡¯s prior expectations.

    The small wood eating insect was not fearful of others and after taking the small piece of ration, it stayed adjacent to Chu Mu while contentedly gnawing on it.

    The small wood eating insect¡¯s gnawing speed was extremely quick. It let out a pleasant sounding rustling noise and after finishing the ration, propped up its body and pitifully stared at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care for such a small amount of rations and once again handed over another piece in a bored manner. The small cyan insect let out a noise of tion and speedily began gnawing.

    ¡°Yi!¡±

    Suddenly, an irregr gale arose and something clearly swayed at the top of the Long Leafed tree. The leaves of the tree chaotically swayed as they fell all over the ce.

    Chu Mu was startled and after his gaze prated the Long Leafed Tree¡¯s leaves, he suddenly discovered a slightlyrge eagle Soul Pet with cyan colored feathers as it orbited the Long Leafed Tree!

    ¡°A Cyan Bird!!¡± Chu Mu was overjoyed!

    Cyan Birds were a wing type Soul Pet of the Beast World. The superiority of their wings along with their ability to control the wind allowed them to be virtually unmatched among others at their stage and rank.

    Nimble, flying, and wind type Soul Pets; if he were to capture it, after three months of upgrading its strength and raising it to the seventh stage, he definitely could rank among the best!

    ¡°Shashasha~~¡±

    The small cyan insect felt the Cyan Bird¡¯s aura and so scared that it shook from head to toe. Its climbing speed was unexpectedly quick as it immediately crawled up Chu Mu¡¯s arm onto his shoulder. Subsequently, it hid in the cor of Chu Mu¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Abominable, this one possesses at least the fourth stage of strength. Its ranking is High, and it¡¯s at the fourth stage¡­¡± Seeing the free and easy cyan silhouette causing the gale on the Long Leaf Tree as it circled around, Chu Mu incessantly swore.

    The trap Chu Mu had dug was meant to deal with Soul Pets on the ground. If he wanted to obtain the Cyan Bird, the difficulty was truly somewhatrge.

    ¡°No matter what, I must try!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to forsake this opportunity and pried apart the branches before climbing to the very top of the tree.

    Stepping on a sturdy tree branch, Chu Mu¡¯s two hands tightened around his machete. He breathed in a deep breath of air and met the biting cold of the gale head on. His eyes unwaveringly stared at the Cyan Bird circling around the tree!

 Chapter 7: Surpassing 9th Stage Organism

    <h4>Chapter 7: Surpassing 9th Stage Organism</h4>

    ¡°Zhizhi~¡±

    Chu Mu crouched and borrowed the sturdiness of the branch to leap into the air. He flew towards the Cyan Bird and raised the machete in his arm.

    Almost there!

    Chu Mu¡¯s judgement was extremely urate and the machete fell precisely on the Cyan Bird¡¯s trajectory.

    ¡°Yi!!¡± The Cyan Bird let out a sharp cry. Just as Chu Mu¡¯s machete was about to chop down onto its body, the Cyan Bird¡¯s wings pped and its speed suddenly increased!

    Chu Mu only saw the cyan colored figure slip past him and the machete filled with all his effort only managed to scrape the Cyan Bird¡¯s tail, brushing off a cyan colored feather.

    ¡°Extreme Speed. This Cyan Bird is a freak!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expressionpletely changed as he didn¡¯t expect that the Cyan Bird would have already learned Extreme Speed, which was an ability that momentarily increased its speed!

    After the machete swung through the air, Chu Mu fell from a height of nearly 10 meters; fortunately, he fell on a soft grass patch. To alleviate the force of impact, Chu Mu did a roll when hended.

    Lifting his head, Chu Mu looked at the Cyan Bird with regret.

    Generally speaking, only Cyan Birds who reached the sixth stage were able to use Extreme Speed a sort of flying stunt.

    The feathered crest of the Cyan Bird in front of him was clearly only at the fourth stage of strength, but it was still able to perform a sixth stage technique. This meant that the aptitude of this Cyan Bird was extremely high.

    High ranking and high aptitude simply made for an extremely perfect battle Soul Pet. If he could capture it, he could definitely defeat the others on the ind.

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Cyan Bird let out a bird cry and the cyan silhouette gorgeously swooped down from the sky!

    ¡°Crap!¡± Chu Mu abruptly realized that he had angered the Cyan Bird and he grabbed his machete while running towards a thick shrub in an attempt to preserve his life!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!¡± An intense gale erupted behind Chu Mu and it became hard to breathe. The crushed rock on the grass began to fly everywhere.

    ¡°Tornado¡­holy!¡± Chu Mu turned around and astonishingly discovered a 3 meter tall spiral of air that swept away everything as it rushed towards him. The grass and shrubs were pulled out of the ground and tore up everything around Chu Mu.

    A three meter tall tornado was enough to throw a 100 kilogram body 5-6 meters into the air. If he were to fall from this height, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would at least sustain a heavy injury.

    The surrounding stream of air became as sharp as a knife as the tornado was only 10 meters away from Chu Mu. He felt a heavy suction force pull him towards the tornado!

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    Suddenly, a cow-like sound echoed from within the forest. Immediately after, in between Chu Mu and the tornado, an organism covered in heavy armor appeared.

    As the tornado passed through the heavily armored organism, this heavily armored Soul Pet was only raised a few inches off the ground.

    This Soul Pet had an enormous body and the tornado didn¡¯t have arge effect on it. It only incessantly curled up around its body.

    The heavy armored organism was lifted off of the ground and whirled around a few times before slowly descending onto the ground again. As for the tornado, after being obstructed by such a heavy object, it ultimately slowly dissipated.

    ¡°Nido Beast! What a timely appearance!¡± Seeing the rhinoceros like Soul Pet withyers of armor, Chu Mu let out a sigh of relief.

    Nido Beasts were Soul Pets with both absolute strength and absolute defense. It¡¯s ranking was High rank, and looking at the external characteristics of this Nido Beast, this one was at least at the eighth stage.

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The Nido Beast had clearly been identally provoked by the Cyan Bird. It opened its mouth and spat out a sonic boom at the Cyan Bird.

    The sonic boom blew up the Cyan Bird¡¯s left wing and caused it to reel backwards!

    ¡°Pupu¡± the Cyan Bird fell onto the peak of the tree and smashed its head.

    The Cyan Bird seemed to be aware of the Nido Beast¡¯s ferociousness and didn¡¯t dare approach it. It viciously eyed Chu Mu, but had no option but to p its wings and fly away.

    ¡°A High rank Soul Pet truly isn¡¯t something easy to capture.¡± Watching the Cyan Bird leave, Chu Mu helplessly shook his head and felt quite regretful.

    After the eruption of the tornado,the small forest was clearly in a somewhat chaotic state and Chu Mu was scared that he was still being watched by the angry Cyan Bird. He had no choice but to search for a new area to put down his trap.

    Fortunately, his journey was rtively safe, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t bump into any savage Soul Pets. he smoothly found a new hiding spot and afterying down his trap, he began another round of waiting.

    ¡°Those fellow should have already started raising their Soul Pet¡¯s strength¡­¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but talk to himself. In order to obtain a good Soul Pet, Chu Mu had to have both courage and patience.

    One day of waiting didn¡¯t reap any harvests. Chu Mu propped himself on a tree branch and his gaze was fixed on the bright moon in the sky. His expression was quite bleak and he subconsciously rubbed his chest.

    The Nightmare in his body still existed. This caused Chu Mu¡¯s every breath to feel somewhat stifled. Moreover, Chu Mu had already faintly felt that the Nightmare was about to enter the third stage of strength. This signified that he was one step closer to death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer I can live for¡­¡± After muttering to himself, Chu Mu closed his eyes and took a small nap.

    Chu Mu, sleeping on the tree trunk, was enveloped by a haze. It seemed as if his head had been covered by a specter. If one looked at him, he looked even more lonely and helpless.

    Another three days of waiting passed.

    He woke up early in the morning and when he opened his eyes, Chu Mu was startled. His hazy eyes instantly dted!

    G Monster!!

    His heart made a ¡°Pudong¡­Pudong¡± sound as it beat!

    Facing an organism that was at least two meters tall, two meters long and at the super strong ninth stage, Chu Mu¡¯s breath nearly stopped!

    The G Monster was often referred to as a Fire Iguana and was the Beast World¡¯s-Beast Type¡¯s-Iguana species Soul Pet. It was a fire attribute, and possessed fire type attacks. The fire spit from its mouth was enough to burn one of the foremen¡¯s Hunting Wolves to death.

    Aside from this, the G Monster possessed an exceptional defense. It¡¯s externalyer wasposed of keratin armor and thisyer of armor probably wouldn¡¯t even be broken by ten Hunting Wolves gnawing on it for an hour. There wouldn¡¯t even be any injuries!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have any intention of capturing this sort of a Soul Pet. After all, this G Monster didn¡¯t only have a High species rank, but it¡¯s strength was at the super strong ninth stage!

    Its enormous body crawled down from Chu Mu¡¯s side andpletely disregarded his trap. It further ignored Chu Mu¡¯s bait and leisurely walked past therge tree with a lofty air.

    A fiery hot breath attack arrived, causing Chu Mu to be drenched in sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch!

    The G Monster stopped for a brief moment before continuing its journey and proceeded to walk forwards.

    Seeing the G Monster leave, Chu Mu let out arge sigh of relief. His gaze fell on the nearly four meter long Soul Pet. Chu Mu was somewhat gloomy; if he were able to capture it, not only would he be able to defeat all the other opponents in thepetition, he would also be able to escape the grasps of those people¡­

    Only, it was a pity this hope probably wouldn¡¯t ever bear to fruition.

    ¡°Sousou~~¡±

    Just as he let out his sigh, suddenly, Chu Mu heard a faint trembling noise.

 Chapter 8: Species Mutation, Moonlight Fox

    <h4>Chapter 8: Species Mutation, Moonlight Fox</h4>

    ¡°A G Monster was just here, and this soul pet still dares to pass by. Is it another fierce one?¡± Chu Mu guessed secretly.

    The G Monster that surpassed stage 9 was still not far off. This type of creature had its own unique odor, able to scare away weaker soul pets.

    The bush rustled a bit. After a moment, a delicate little soul pet crawled out.

    This soul pet nced vigntly at the wriggling G Monster ahead, and slowly walked towards the food¡­¡­

    ¡°Blue Star Fox, another little fox¡­¡­¡±Chu Mu looked at the little guy, a bit speechless.

    At the trap was a Blue Star Fox even smaller than the previous young foxes. Including the tail, it was no longer than forty centimeters.

    And judging by its sparse fur, it should be still young. Using human standards, it was equivalent to a child that just learned how to walk.

    ¡°A Blue Star Fox should be a bit higher ranking than the Red Cloud Fox. Too bad it¡¯s still only good for being a pet for girls¡­¡­¡±Chu Muughed bitterly and shook his head, looking helplessly at the little guy that¡¯s was taking his bait.

    When the little guy took the bait from Chu Mu, it even checked the surrounding again- clearly a clever little soul pet.

    ¡°Not too strong, just too weak. Ai¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was hopeless as well as he broke off a piece of ration and handed it to the little cyan bug standing on his shoulder.

    The little cyan bug happily took the ration and started nibbling it. ¡°Sha sha sha¡±.

    The wait was always hard to bear. Chu Mu didn¡¯t drive the little cyan bug away, keeping it as a littlepanion. Also, the little bug didn¡¯t even count as a soul pet, but it had a very high vignce. Every time there was a strong soul pet, the little bug would always alert Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu waited several more days to no avail, so Chu Mu had to switch to another ce.

    ¡°What¡­..What¡¯s happening, did I bother an entire fox¡¯s nest, how is there another young fox?!¡±

    The fifteenth day came, and Chu Mu saw another young foxe and take his food!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s bait were soul core shards from soul pets. These soul cores originated from soul pets, so to most normal soul pets, this was delicious food.

    Chu Mu had a limited amount of soul core shards, and not nearly enough for every little fox to take some.

    Finally, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t take it any longer. When another young little Moonlight Fox tried to steal his soul core shards again, he firmly triggered his trap!

    ¡°Wuu~~¡±The young moonlight fox immediately realized the danger and unexpectedly reacted swiftly. The moment the trap sank, it used its tiny ws to grab onto a tree root buried deep in the ground, hanging itself about 50 centimeters from the top of the hole-like trap.

    ¡°Sousou!!!¡±The young Moonlight Fox was very agile. Using the corners of the trap, it bounced back and forth until it reached ground level.

    Chu Mu stared nkly for a bit; This young Moonlight fox was at most an infant, yet it was this agile! That trap was set for stage three soul pets!

    ¡°Shashasha!!!¡±

    Just when Chu Mu thought the little guy was going to escape, the little bug on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder suddenly made a noise. Right afterwards, strings of white silk spewed out of the little cyan bug¡¯s mouth!

    The white silk very urately tangled the Moonlight Fox mid flight. The Moonlight Fox panicked and fell down, right onto the edge of the trap.

    ¡°Pew¡± The cyan bug continuously spewed out white sticky silk, bundling the Moonlight Fox tightly inyers, cutting off any chance of escape the young fox had.

    The young fox struggled continuously to try to escape the silk, but though it was fast, it¡¯s strength was too small, and it couldn¡¯t struggle free. Soon, it was out of energy.

    Chu Mu looked slightly awestruck at the big eyed little bug, then looked at the trapped fox and couldn¡¯t help but startughing. He patted his little buddy and said, ¡°Good job. Didn¡¯t know you could spew silk as well, you indeed bring me luck.¡±

    The little cyan bug started wiggling its body, radiating a cute air of superiority.

    Chu Mu rewarded another piece of ration to the cyan bug and walked in front of the fox. He decisively picked the little beast up and crawled back up the tree.

    Strong soul pets often roam the grounds, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to stay there for long.

    The little foxid there, its eyes constantly spinning and showing unconformity, waiting for the slightest opportunity to escape.

    ¡°Hmm, strange¡­why does this one also have a silver moon mark?¡± Chu Mu quickly noticed the mark on the Moonlight Fox¡¯s forehead.

    In the Beast Kingdom ¨C Beast Type ¨C Fox Species, only the Silver Moon Fox has a silver moon shaped mark on their forehead.

    And the reason the Moonlight Fox was called Moonlight Fox was because it had the ability to absorb moonlight and convert it power.

    Chu Mu remembers the first time he met a fox, it was a mix between a Red Cloud Fox and a Silver Moon Fox, with a Species Rank of Low.

    The second time he met a Blue Star fox, which was also ranked as Low, but slightly higher than the Red Cloud Fox. Chu Mu vaguely remembered seeing a silver moon mark as well, but he didn¡¯t care about it at the time.

    The third time, he met this Moonlight Fox, which was ranked Medium. What confuddled Chu Mu the most was that this one had a silver moon mark as well.

    ¡°Moon shaped marks should only be owned by the Silver Moon Fox, how do all three young foxes have it? Could it be? All the three foxes are really the same one?¡±

    ¡°Same one¡­That can¡¯t be possible, the three foxes are all of a different species, they can¡¯t be the same¡­¡±

    Chu Mu was only speaking without thought. In reality, though Red Cloud Fox, Blue Star Fox, and Moonlight Fox are all foxes, they were of a different species, so they couldn¡¯t be the same.

    Soul pets were born into a species forever, this doesn¡¯t change¡­.

    Of course, there¡¯s always a very special exception¡­.

    A soul pets¡¯ quality was determined by their Species rank, and that differs by species, so it couldn¡¯t be changed.

    But in the realm of soul pets, there¡¯s a very very very rare situation ¡ª¨C It¡¯s called Species Mutation!

    Theoretically all soul pets could continuously improve, like a High ranked Hunting Wolf improving from stage 1 to higher stages.

    But, every soul pet had a limit; even if its stage was still increasing, because of the limitations of their species, their power would only increase minutely.

    And at that time, those with Mutant blood had a very small chance of having a species mutation, mutating from a lower ranking species to a higher one!

    Once, Chu Mu had heard about this before. A very potent Hunting Wolf had mutated into a stronger Fear Wolf.

    The Species Rank of a Fear Wolf was much higher than that of a Hunting Wolf. A stage six Fear Wolf could defeat three stage six Hunting Wolves!

    Mutations were miracles of the soul pet realm, and it was also the biggest surprise a soul pet trainer could get!

 Chapter 9: Soul Pact; Obtaining a Mutated Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 9: Soul Pact; Obtaining a Mutated Soul Pet</h4>

    ¡°This small fellow couldn¡¯t be a mutation, right? Chu Mu grabbed the small fox in front of him and carefully examined it.

    ¡°Even if it is a mutation, it should only have mutated from a Red Cloud Fox to a Blue Star Fox. How did it suddenly change into a Moonlight Fox? Unless this small fellow didn¡¯t only mutate once, but mutated twice in this period of time.¡±

    Chu Mu continued to talk to himself, but as he kept talking, his voice grew softer and softer.

    Chu Mu was speaking without seriousness and didn¡¯t actually believe that there was a Soul Pet on this that could continuously mutate. After all, species mutations were already extremely umon. As for continuous species mutations¡­ this was simply equivalent to an ultra strong Soul Pet whose species rank was able to infinitely upgrade.

    However, speaking to himself in this manner, Chu Mu was suddenly aware of an extremely important question. This had to do with the silver moon mark on the other Red Cloud Fox and Blue Star Fox¡¯s heads!!

    ¡°The Soul Pet Mutations Book has a description that Soul Pets with species mutations will have a ce on their body where a mark of their original species will be left.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression had already changed from nonchnt to serious. He was also slowly bing overwhelmed with shock!

    ¡°Mutated¡­Mutated¡­Mutated Soul Pets, or is it a¡­.a Soul Pet with continuous mutations?!!¡±

    Chu Mu remembered the first time he saw the Red Cloud Fox, its tail had a trace of a wound. In order to confirm his guess, Chu Mu hastily grabbed the tail of the fox and brushed apart its fur.

    A shallow scar!! Chu Mu stood on the spot, dumbfounded. He was still somewhat unwilling to believe that the wound was in the same spot.

    ¡°A Continuous Mutation Soul Pet¡­ it truly is a Soul Pet with continuous mutations¡­ Am I dreaming¡­¡±

    At the moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was boiled in passion and he felt as if his entire body was billowing in heat waves!!

    To most Soul Pets, the ability to mutate once was a luxury good. As for him, he had inadvertently encountered a Soul Pet with the ability to continuously mutate. This was a priceless treasure??!!

    A Soul Pet with continuous mutations had unlimited potential and infinite room for its strength to grow!

    A Cyan Bird with High ranking and High aptitude, or even an Ultra High ranking G Monster was fundamentally unable topare to a Soul Pet with continuous mutations!

    (TL: Chinese idiom- Heaven never bars one¡¯s way= Never give up)

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember thest time he hadughed in such a carefree manner like today!!

    ¡°Mutated Soul Pet, Continuous Mutation Soul Pet, hahahahaha!!¡±

    The sultry tears fell onto his cheek.

    In the past year, Chu Mu¡¯s innermost being was iparably deste. This was because from the start to finish, his life was suspended in someone else¡¯s fingertips. If this person were to so much as slightly move his fingertip, Chu Mu would face the cruelest death possible.

    Every person on the ind was struggling at the edge of life and death. Chu Mu had already stepped into the gates of hell and the devil in his body was incessantly developing.

    Chu Mu knew that he wasn¡¯t very far away from his date with death.

    To others, greeting death required courage, but to Chu Mu, one needed even more courage- so much so that it couldn¡¯t even be ssified as simply as courage!

    Being forced onto a road of death, the only path to survival was to fight.

    Having forced his way into the extremely dangerous inner ind, Chu Mu had also decided that this was his only chance at survival!

    As expected, in the dangerous region, Chu Mu had obtained the greatest hope for life!

    It was a Soul Pet that could continuously mutate! As long as he nurtured it with the utmost care, he could definitely roam the world with ease!

    Chu Mu wiped the corners of his eyes, gradually subdued the burning passion in his heart.

    Chu Mu also knew that it still wasn¡¯t the time to be happy. Even if he had a Soul Pet that could continuously mutate, he still needed to cultivate it one step at a time in order to let him be stronger and stronger.

    The first thing he needed to do was sign a Soul Pact.

    Chu Mu looked face to face with the small fox and discovered that even though this small fellow had beenpletely restricted by the white thread, it was still thinking of a method to free itself. From the small Moonlight Fox¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu saw unwillingness and tenaciousness resonate throughout the fox.

    No matter what sort of a temperament this Moonlight Fox had, Chu Mu absolutely had to capture it!

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and began to draw out his Soul. He expedited the Soul Force in his body and opened his Soul Pact energy.

    ¡°Fourth Soul Pact, open!¡±

    A light blue, peculiar halo appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s hand; it wasposed of a circting gorgeous luster.

    Chu Mu lightly ced his palm on the Moonlight Fox¡¯s body. The light blue halo immediately coiled around the Moonlight Fox.

    The Moonlight Fox¡¯s eyes revealed a somewhat frightened expression as it began to frantically began try to free itself. Only, the white flexible web spit out by the Cyan Insect was extremely strong. The small and weak fox was unable to free itself.

    The Soul Pact Halo continued to circte in a brilliant manner, like flowing water. However, following the Moonlight Fox¡¯s struggles, the light blue Soul Pact Halo became dimmer.

    The rays of light grew continuously dimmer and ultimately, the light blue Soul Pact Halo disappeared.

    The disappearance of the light blue halo signified that the Soul Pact this time didn¡¯t seed. This Soul Pet further harbored an extremely intense intention to resist, and did not ept Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Pact at all.

    Chu Mu also knew that the chances of him seeding on the first try wasn¡¯trge. Fortunately, the White Nightmare was currently asleep, and the Soul Force in his body was full enough to attempt 10 Soul Pacts.

    Chu Mu continued to draw out his Soul and consume the Soul Force in his body. He once again released the light blue Soul Pact Halo.

    The halo curled around the Moonlight Fox¡¯s body. Suffering from the Soul¡¯s irritation, the Moonlight Fox immediately exposed an indignant and pained expression. It tried to struggle again and not long after, the light blue Soul Pact Halo disappeared again.

    There was no way Chu Mu would easily renounce this chance and he continued to use his Soul Pact strength.

    After several attempts at capturing it with a Soul Pact, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to subdue this Soul Pet.

    On the seventh try, Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately perform his Soul Pact; instead, he attentively gazed at the incessantly obstinate Moonlight Fox and said: ¡°Small fellow, I know that you don¡¯t want to be captured by anyone, but you¡¯re currently too weak. It¡¯s extremely hard to survive in the inner ind and there¡¯s a chance that you¡¯ll be ughtered while you¡¯re in this exceptionally young phase. You probably don¡¯t want such a depressing end, right? You long to be strong, and I am someone who can bring you to stand at the very pinnacle of this world!

    ¡°Receive my Soul Pact!!¡±

    Chu Mu spoke very earnestly because he believed that Soul Pets were able to understand the humannguage.

    After speaking, Chu Mu performed his seventh Soul Pact. He ced his palm on the Moonlight Fox¡¯s body; the light blue halo once again coiled around its body¡­

 Chapter 10: The First Fight, Bramble Demon

    <h4>Chapter 10: The First Fight, Bramble Demon</h4>

    This time, the moonlight fox didn¡¯t show as much resistance as before. Instead, it used its beautiful eyes to watch Chu Mu.

    Soul pets were like humans, they all had their own thoughts and emotions. Currently, Chu Mu could see a glimmer of hesitation and nkness, as if it was trying to decide whether or not it should trust Chu Mu.

    Additionally, the process of a soul pact was slightly restrictive and forceful, so as soon as the Moonlight Fox showed a sign of hesitation, the soul pact halo became brighter!

    The light blue halo slowly closed in as the Moonlight Fox¡¯s resistance grew smaller, starting to imprint on the young fox¡¯s soul.

    Slowly, the Moonlight Fox stopped resisting, and the light blue glow eased itself into the Moonlight Fox¡¯s body, bing a mark that belonged only to Chu Mu and imprinted itself onto the Moonlight fox¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Wu¡±

    The Moonlight fox let out a weak gasp, giving off a light blue glow from its body.

    The glow covered its body, and it¡¯s fine body slowly dissipated in front of Chu Mu under the blue glow.

    Soul pet trainers had their own soul pet space where they can hold their pets. Whenever they signed a soul pact with a pet, they could, through their thoughts, summon their soul pet to and from their soul pet space.

    The summoning and recalling of soul pets all required soul power. Though he didn¡¯t have much soul power left, Chu Mu still eagerly summoned his first battle soul pet in front of him.

    A light blue glow gradually appeared. Wrapped inside was an elegant and beautiful body, with a pretty and fluffy tail waving to and fro, and a pair of intelligent eyes gazing at Chu Mu, which was as enchanting as moonlight.

    The Moonlight Fox¡¯s gaze was different from before. In the ce of nkness and suspicion, there was now meekness and gentleness.

    Seeing the first soul pet he captured, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but startughing. This was a soul pet with unlimited potential; it could evolve from Medium to High, or even more. This also meant that Chu Mu¡¯s destiny changed drastically with this soul pet!

    ¡°Wu¡±

    The Moonlight Fox let out a weak sound ofint, looking miserable. It wriggled its cute body around, trying to struggle free of the white silk that still coiled around it.

    Chu Mu brought out his knife and strenuously cut all the resilient white silk. Then, he gathered the little fluffy guy into his arms and started stroking its fur.

    The Moonlight Fox seemed to enjoy this caressing, reluctant to leave Chu Mu¡¯s embrace and showing dependence. It used its tiny tongue to lick Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    Seeing this young Moonlight Fox showing intimacy already, Chu Mu guessed that this young fox¡¯s age and wisdom wasn¡¯t that high, and that it survived on this treacherous ind simply by instinct and tenacity. For a young soul pet, this couldn¡¯t have been easy; it¡¯s growth must have been very arduous.

    ¡°Little guy, you must have been orphaned at a very young age. But, don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ll be mutually dependent upon each other in the future, and you no longer have to fight by yourself¡­¡­Speaking of which, let me get you a name first.¡± Chu Mu grinned sheepishly. This smile was the first time in many years that Chu Mu had smiled from the depths of his heart.

    In reality, Chu Mu was just like the little fox who struggled to survive in the inner ind. Now, though, Chu Mu was no longer fighting by himself.

    ¡°I remember a weapon called Mo Xie. Beautiful and gentle when still, but sharp and deadly when moving- just like you. Let¡¯s call you Mo Xie, it fits the sly little fox you are.¡±

    ¡°Wu~~¡± As if it didn¡¯t like Chu Mu calling it sly, it cried out, unsatisfied.

    ¡°Hmm, I meant wise¡­¡­¡±

    The little fox immediately extended its smooth little tongue and started licking Chu Mu. Chu Muughed at that, thinking that the little guy not only had potential, but was also very interesting.

    Obtaining a pet that was more than satisfying, Chu Mu now had the confidence to leave this dangerous inner ind.

    Of course, even on the return journey, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard in the slightest. After all, the little Moonlight Fox was still young, still unable to confront strong soul pets at the moment. In fact, Chu Mu had to take on the responsibility to protect the young moonlight fox.

    Recalling soul pets didn¡¯t take much soul power, but summoning one did. Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was still needed to supply the White Nightmare. As a result, he didn¡¯t recall Mo Xie. Instead, he brought it and started walking back.

    Chu Mu was very meticulous. While entering the inner ind, he made a few markings along the way so that he wouldn¡¯t lose his way in the dangerous ind.

    Following the markings he made on the trees, Chu Mu returned to the thorny area again without a hitch.

    Chu Mu remembered that there was a stage two Bramble Demon in this thorn forest, so he raised his guard.

    Just when he was about to climb over, little Mo Xie suddenly jumped out from Chu Mu¡¯s embrace and dashed into the thorn forest.

    After signing a soul pact with a soul pet, within a certain distance, the position of the soul pet could be discerned by the soul pet trainer. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want a treasure like Mo Xie to have an ident, so he immediately followed.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was small, its movements strong and swift, darting through the thorn forest with ease, and not getting scratched the slightest.

    Chu Mu followed quickly, soon realizing that little Mo Xie was dashing straight towards the Bramble Demon that attacked him.

    ¡°Sososososo¡±

    When they got near the Bramble Demon¡¯s position, Chu Mu heard the sound of the thorn forest wavering and rustling.

    Hacking through the thorn forest, he saw the moon coloured figure quickly darting here and there within the dense thorns. Behind it was a vine as thick as a thumb chasing Mo Xie like a snake. However,pared to little Mo Xie¡¯s nimble movements, the chasing vine seemed sluggish.

    ¡°Yes, this will be the first battle on our way to bing the strongest!¡±??When Chu Mu saw the little Mo Xie fight with the Bramble Demon that almost killed him, it sparked his fervor for battle.

    As a qualified soul pet trainer, one mustn¡¯t personally join the fight. Instead, one must be the controller of the entire battle!

 Chapter 11: Growth, Stage Two Moonlight Fox

    <h4>Chapter 11: Growth, Stage Two Moonlight Fox</h4>

    Bramble Demons were rtivelymon, so Chu Mu knew them like the back of his hand.

    Before, Chu Mu derived that this Bramble Demon was only stage two, with only one vine at its disposal. At that stage, the Bramble Demon¡¯s vine was about 15 to 20 meters long. Judging by the sticity of the vine, it might be able to extend its vine another 10 meters further.

    That meant that the Bramble Demon¡¯s body should be within 10 meters of little Mo Xie.

    Just when Chu Mu was looking for the main body of the Bramble Demon, he noticed the vine retracting rapidly.

    ¡°Vine sh!¡± The Bramble Demon¡¯s vicious attacking ability floated into his mind. If this ability hit little Mo Xie¡¯s body, with such a fragile body, Mo Xie would definitely be injured majorly.

    Chu Mu immediately stole a nce at Mo Xie. Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know what abilities Mo Xie had, so as the Vine sh was about toe, he was very worried as well!

    ¡°Mo Xie, quick, dodge it!¡±

    ¡°Huhu!!!¡± The vine suddenly sped up, pping down at Mo Xie!

    Little Mo Xie, with Chu Mu¡¯s reminder, was ready for it. Just as the vine was about to hit it, her?? little body, under the shining of the moon, suddenly gained two blurry shadows!

    ¡°Pa!!!!¡±

    The vine shnded on little Mo Xie¡¯s two blurry shadows. At that moment, dirt and stone shrapnel flew everywhere, and the vines there were all broken!

    Chu Mu got anxious; the vine sh¡¯s power was incredible! If it hit him, he might also have been seriously injured.

    But Chu Mu was more worried about little Mo Xie.

    Under the bright silver moon, only a few rays hit the ground of the thorn forest, with one right under where the vine sh hit.

    Dust floated through the moonlight. As the dust cleared, the two elegant blurry shadows disappeared, revealing Mo Xie¡¯s graceful body.

    ¡°Moon Shadow!¡± Chu Mu looked at the little guy who had easily dodged the vine sh, showing surprise.

    Moon Shadow was an evasive technique that was cast using the moonlight. Mo Xie, as a Moonlight Fox, was only stage 1, but she could already cast this spell that normally only stage 3 Moonlight Fox could cast.

    Before, Chu Mu met the Cyan Bird that was able to cast techniques beyond its stage, so Chu Mu defined it as a soul pet with high talent.

    So, it was true that all soul pets with mutating blood had insane talent.

    When the Bramble Demon used vine sh, it revealed itself, and Chu Mu very urately caught this opportunity.

    ¡°Front left, about seven meters, attack its main body!¡± Chu Mu immediately gave amand.

    Little Mo Xie??instantly locked on to the Bramble Demon¡¯s location. As the Bramble Demon slowly dragged its tentacle back, the little fox transformed into a silver blur and dashed into the dense vines!

    ¡°Gazhi~~~Gazhi~~~~~~¡±

    Soon sounds of branches breaking emitted from that area of the thorn forest, and vines were scattered everywhere.

    Chu Mu followed up. When he parted the thorns, he saw little Mo Xie with a broken branch in her mouth, and her ws extended and buried deep within a ck-green vine-like soul pet. Standing on the Bramble Demon with four feet, Mo Xie rose his??head proudly and started calling to the moon.

    The Bramble Demon was a First Stage Low rank species, lower than the Moonlight Fox. Though it was a stage higher, if it was found by Mo Xie, then it didn¡¯t stand a chance.

    ¡°Wuu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie foxcalled again, and a beam of moonlight hit her, bringing out her graceful and lean body. As this time, her moonlike fur grew longer.

    ¡°She grew?¡± Chu Mu looked at Mo Xie, surprised.

    Battling was the fastest and most direct way of letting soul pets grow quickly. Furthermore, growing is just the process at which a weak creature slowly grows and matures!

    There is always hostility andpetition between soul pets. During a battle, this yearning to defeat the other and the battle itself will refine the body and allow the soul pet to grow.

    Growing from First Stage to Second stage, Mo Xie¡¯s fur became even more fluffy and radiant.

    ¡°The Moonlight Fox¡¯s fur seems to be fully for cosmetics, so her resistance probably didn¡¯t increase by much, but she should be more powerful now,¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    ¡°Kill it, its soul core should be enough to fill you up for a meal.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    Getting permission, Mo Xie¡¯s ws ripped through the Bramble Demon and retrieved a drop of something that looked like liquid, but also like a crystal clear piece of amber. It was the soul core of the Bramble Demon.

    Soul Pets of different kingdoms had different soul cores. Those in the nt Kingdom usually had soul cores like this piece of liquid amber.

    Eating it for food, Mo Xie probably didn¡¯t need food for the next one or two days. She jumped back into Chu Mu¡¯s hands, showing signs of fatigue. Yawning cutely, sheid in Chu Mu¡¯s hands and looked as if she were going to fall asleep any second.

    After Chu Mu finished collecting the vines of the Bramble Demon, he carried little Mo Xie out of the thorn forest.

    Outside of the thorn forest was the outer ind. Chu Mu let out a breath, found a rtively safe little cave, blocked off the entrance, and spent the night within the cave.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Chu Mu was woken by a soft and wet feeling on his cheek. Opening his eyes, he saw the beautiful little Mo Xie licking his face, affectionately ¡°Wuu¡±ing.

    Chu Mu patted the little guy and put her on the ground. He used the water within the cave to wash quickly, as well as to take a big gulp. Then, he went and moved the rocks that were blocking the cave aside.

    The sun shone on Chu Mu¡¯s face, eye-piercing yet warm.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon already¡­¡­How did I sleep until now¡± Chu Mu wondered.

    Maybe it was because he was tense the entire time he was in the inner ind, but the moment he left there he could finally have a good rest. Thus, he naturally slept until thiste.

    Chu Mu brought out the rations, took a few bites to quench his hunger, and fed some to the little cyan bug that always hid on his cor.

    Receiving food, the little bug wriggled its body in pleasure again, acting very happy.

    When Chu Mu left the cave, he walked straight towards the campground. Even in the outer ind, there were some savage soul pets, but Mo Xie¡¯s vignce was very high. As a result, he could easily detect the aura of the stronger soul pets and avoid them.

 Chapter 12: Grind, Train, Improve

    <h4>Chapter 12: Grind, Train, Improve</h4>

    When he was close to the campground, Chu Mu could see the other members of the Nightmare Ind.

    Most of these members were reticent. When they saw Chu Mu, they would at most nce at the soul pet??that Chu Mu brought back to understand their enemies better, nothing more.

    ¡°Chu Mu, when did you be a princess, hahahaha, you¡¯re killing me!!¡± A taunting voice sounded.

    Chu Mu followed the sound and stared apathetically into the long face of another boy.

    The long faced boy was called Tang Xian, one of the boys that came to Nightmare Ind at the same time as Chu Mu. He had a distasteful personality, hardly hiding his self-righteous side.

    Beside the person stood a meter tall, thinly scaled huge rodent soul pet, with two white front teeth exposed in the air, looking as bossy as its owner¡­

    Chu Mu recognized this pet; it was the mostmon form of Steel Teeth, with a High species rank. Judging by this Steel Teeth¡¯s form, it was probably around rank three!

    ¡°How about you put your little fox down and let it skirmish with my Steel Teeth, hahahah!¡± Tang Xian ridiculed.

    Chu Mu was toozy to care about that guy, so he quietly remembered all the soul pets of his enemies and walked straight into the camp ground.

    ¡°Another troublesome opponent¡­¡­¡±Theughter behind his back became even more unsuppressed as Chu Mu muttered under his breath.

    Tang Xian¡¯s Steel Teeth was ranked High, and had a power of rank 3. With two more months of training, it would be able to reach around rank 8, possibly stronger than the Hunting Wolves they had to face on the first day. Chu Mu had to take precautions against it. After all, before Mo Xie mutated, it would still be on the weak side of Medium.

    Coming back to his wood shack, Chu Mu put Mo Xie on the ground as he took a shower and applied ointment to the festering wounds he had, just in case they got further infected.

    Little Mo Xie seemed to like cleanliness. While Chu Mu was showering, she jumped in for a quick wash as well. Then, she jumped onto Ting Yu¡¯s soft bed, rolling around to get herself dry.

    ¡°Err¡­¡­ whatever, i guess she won¡¯te back any time soon.¡± Chu Mu thought about it and didn¡¯t stop Mo Xie from ruining Ting Yu¡¯s bed.

    Training soul pets started with understanding. He had to know what techniques Mo Xie was capable of and what characteristics she had.

    Moonlight Foxes weren¡¯t toomon, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand them too well.

    On the cab beside the bed stood a thick ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡±. Chu Mu opened it and searched for information on Moonlight Foxes.

    Moonlight Fox: Beast World ¨C Demon Type ¨C Demon Fox Species ¨C Moonlight Fox Subspecies

    ¡°Moonlight foxes turned out to be part of Demon Type, I thought they¡¯d be Beast type¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Moonlight Foxes are ranked on the weaker side of Medium. They are ssified as agile pets, with ordinary fighting strength. Its main means of offense is its??ws. Its fur has some resistance, and its eyes can cast enchanting charms to weaken the enemy¡¯s willpower to fight.¡±

    ¡°Moonlight Fox¡¯s species ability: Moonlight¡¯s Essence¡±

    ¡°Moonlight Fox¡¯s basic abilities: Moon Shadow, Charm, and Pitiful Appearance¡±

    ¡°Moonlight Fox¡¯s main abilities: Ripping w, Ambush¡±

    ¡°Moonlight Fox¡¯s advanced abilities: Moonlight sh¡±

    After reading the diagrams and description, Chu Mu could only force a smile. Watching the little Mo Xie rolling on the soft bed, he sighed.

    ¡°Low level, practically no techniques, of those techniques, only two or three are used for attacking, how worse can it get¡­¡­.¡±

    Moonlight Essence was the species ability that every Moonlight Fox knew, so not much training was needed to use it fluently.

    Yet, of the basic abilities-Moon Shadow, Charm, and Pitiful- Chu Mu had already seen little Mo Xie use Moon Shadow. As for the other two, she probably didn¡¯t know them yet. She still needed to learn them in the process of growing.

    ¡°One step at a time then.¡±

    Chu Mu said to reassure himself. Little Mo Xie had lots of potential, but the matter of most importance right now was to increase her fighting strength. If he didn¡¯t get into top ten, Chu Mu would die.

    Chu Mu rested a bit in the wooden shack and brought Mo Xie outside of the camp. He started the official training of Mo Xie on an open grass field.

    ¡°Mo Xie, other than Moon Shadow, what other abilities do you know? Show me a few.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Little Mo Xie looked at the bright sunlight grudgingly, and miserably called out once, meaning that her powers could only be used with moonlight.

    ¡°Show me your paws.¡± Chu Mu said to little Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie very obediently extended her supple little paws, lying the soft pads of her paws on Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Extend your ws.¡® Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Shua!!¡± The ws inside Mo Xie¡¯s padded paws suddenly extended. They were about four centimeters long, and were as sharp as knives. Chu Mu instantly felt a chilliness in his hands, and the outeryer of his skin was cleanly cut open.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind these little wounds. Inspecting Mo Xie¡¯s ws carefully, he started to talk, ¡°Indeed, still level one little young ws, initial stage. Your speed is fine already, so let¡¯s start training your attack power. Let¡¯s get those initial stage ws to middle stage. Then you¡¯ll have a stronger attack power.¡±

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡±Little Mo Xie pouted.

    ¡°Ripping w needs your ws to be of the middle stage for the ripping effect to work. Let¡¯s start training with a tree trunk.¡±

    Little Mo Xie wanted to be stronger too, so she quickly locked onto a tree with a diameter of 10 centimeters and started attacking it with her young ws!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Her young ws crossed over and the bark was immediately ripped open, spraying wood pieces everywhere.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Shuaa!! Shuaa!! Shuaa!!¡±

    Little Mo Xie attacked three times consecutively, leaving a rather deep mark on the ten centimeter wide tree!

    ¡°Continue until this tree breaks.¡± Chu Mu spoke again.

    Little Mo Xie ¡°wuwu¡±¡¯d again, and continued to sharpen her ws.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Finally, after the eighth w, the tree fell over.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s ws were still at their most delicate stage. Ripping down a tree forcefully like that would seriously wear her ws. There was even a bit of blood on them.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Chu Mu said again.

    ¡°Wuwu¡±

    Little Mo Xie immediately protested, raising her bloodied ws, meaning her ws hurted a lot already.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t sharpen them, your ws will always be at initial stage. Don¡¯t worry, your ws will heal the next day, and they¡¯ll be even sharper than today¡¯s.¡± Chu Mu said reassuringly.

 Chapter 13: Provocation, Duel Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 13: Provocation, Duel Invitation</h4>

    Little Mo Xie looked at her ws, slightly upset, but still bravely walked towards another tree of about the same size.

    ¡°Just now, you took eight attacks to bring down that tree. This time only use seven.¡±Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid at all when it came to training his soul pets.

    In reality, this type of training was also the most effective in improving your soul pet¡¯s abilities. Every soul pet needed arduous training.

    Laziness, idleness, and leisure will only cause it to die to other soul pets in the future.

    Little Mo Xie clenched her teeth and, while enduring the pain from her ws breaking, started to attack the tree.

    ¡°Keep training here, try to bring down this tree in seven hits this time. I¡¯m going to search for something.¡±

    ¡°Wuwu~¡± Little Mo Xie immediately groaned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t walk too far. If you encounter anything dangerous, just hide in that bush and don¡¯te out, ok?¡± Chu Mu warned.

    Little Mo Xie nodded her head.

    Chu Mu walked into a dotted blue bush.

    Chu Mu had lived in this area for a while now, and he remembered there was a blue healing herb within these blue bushes. When this nt was chewed, it could be applied to a soul pets¡¯ wounds and heal them faster.

    Not only this, once this blue herb was applied to wound, it could allow broken ws to regrow. The new ws would even be sharper than before.

    Chu Mu parted the bushes and immediately found a few dark blue herbs!

    ¡°Dark blue herbs!¡±

    Chu Mu was overjoyed. The strength of the herb was determined by its color, with light blue being the weakest and dark blue being the strongest. Dark blue herbs were a whole three times stronger than the normal healing herb. If this was applied to Mo Xie¡¯s ws, it could allow Mo Xie¡¯s ws to grow from the initial stage to the medium stage within three days!

    ¡°Seems like luck is on my side today. This way Mo Xie¡¯s strength will increase even faster.¡± Chu Mu startedughing and started pulling the herbs out of the ground.

    The better the herb, the deeper its roots, and these herbs also had thorns. When Chu Mu pulled hard on them, his palm waspletely cut.

    Chu Mu could endure it, but when he picked all three herbs, his hands were dripping blood.

    Crudely wrapping his hands, Chu Mu quickly returned to where Mo Xie was training.

    ¡°Who¡¯s dumb fox is scratching trees?¡± Just when Chu Mu got there, he heard a kid¡¯s voice.

    When Chu Mu walked closer, he saw a slightly short kid jeering Mo Xie.

    Beside the kid was a meter long centipede, blue-ck in color. It looked weird, hideous, and a bit sinister.

    The ten legged centipede was part of the Beast World ¨C Bug Type ¨C centipede species. It had a medium species rank. Reportedly, the ten legged centipede would grow another abdomen and two legs every rank it grew.

    Chu Mu nced over and discovered the centipede had 14 legs, meaning the ten-legged centipede was probably rank two.

    ¡°You must be Chu Mu. I¡¯ve heard of you and your mini pet long ago. Haha, a little fox scratching a little tree, how hard can it possibly hit?¡± The kid startedughing.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know the kids name, so heughed coldly.

    ¡°Your centipede is strong then? Coincidentally my Moonlight Fox also needs a battle. The day after tomorrow, right here. A fight between my Moonlight Fox and your Ten Legged Centipede. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a level one bug type soul core. If you lose, you give me that brown soul core in your hand. Deal?¡±

    The foremen in the ind have set down rules. In the two months before the matches, they weren¡¯t allowed to kill each other. If they had grudges they could duel it out.

    ¡°Won¡¯t you have to find a new pet two dayster then?¡± The kid bursted intoughter.

    ¡°I think that would apply to you better..¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Luo.¡± The centipede kid said and left with a smug impression, as if he had received the two soul cores already.

    ¡°Zhang Luo¡­¡­Heng.¡± Chu Mu looked at the guy leave, but onlyughed coldly.

    Soul cores were very important to soul pets. Every soul pet had their own type. For example, Chu Mu¡¯s pet was Demon type and Beast type.

    If a Moonlight fox ingested a Demon type soul cores as food when it grows, then its demon powers would be purer and stronger. Its Demon Abilities would also be stronger.

    If fed continuously with Beast Type soul cores, then the Moonlight Fox will tend to be like a beast. It¡¯s power, agility, and defense will be stronger, and its body will be strengthened as a whole.

    Using soul cores to pushing a soul pet towards a certain type was called Soul Core Feeding. It was an imperceptibly slow process that leaned a soul pet towards a type.

    Chu Mu saw a Beast Type soul core of decent quality in Zhang Luo¡¯s hand, a perfect fit for little Mo Xie to eat. This type of food would let the delicate little Mo Xie to be stronger.

    ¡°Have you brought down a tree within seven hits yet?¡± Chu Mu patted little Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuuu¡± Little Mo Xie lifted her head, pouting like a little girl, ¡°wuwu¡±ing with obvious bitterness. Subsequently, she extended her small ws for Chu Mu to see.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you finished it. Rx, during thepetition the day after tomorrow, we will definitely win. You can also obtain delicious food.¡± Chu mu said.

    When fighting was mentioned, Little Mo Xie was rather excited. Clearly, like Chu Mu, she had a thirst for battle in her blood.

    As a Soul Pet¡¯s strength increased, they normally did so through five means:

    A Soul Pet would increase its stage; a Soul Pet would temper its body; a Soul Pet Trainer would feed its Soul Pet¡¯s Soul Core; the use of medicine; refining the Soul Crystal.

    Among them, the main method was naturally tempering a Soul Pet¡¯s body. Therefore, whilst Little Mo Xie was training, Chu Mu had to be harsh towards her. If a solid foundation wasn¡¯t established early on, in the future it would be even harder to be stronger.

    After a day of training, Little Mo Xie was already very tired. Chu Mu let her return to her Soul Pet Space to rest.

    A Soul Pet would recover its physical strength and body condition slightly faster in the Soul Pet Space than the external world. Therefore, when a Soul Pet overexerted its physical strength or sustained an injury, a Soul pet Master would always put it into the Soul Pet Space.

 Chapter 14: New Ability, Ripping Claw

    <h4>Chapter 14: New Ability, Ripping w</h4>

    At night, Chu Mu flipped open the ¡°nt Encyclopedia¡± in order to see how to fully bring out the dark blue herbs¡¯ effect.

    The Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s species rank was clearly higher than the moonlight fox, and it¡¯s attacks were very powerful, so little Mo Xie was already naturally behind.

    Therefore, Chu Mu had to increase little Mo Xie¡¯s power in the next two days. Because of that, Chu Mu had to pull an all-nighter to learn how to refine the herb.

    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t hard to refine the healing herb. Chu Mu just had to soak it in water, pull off the stem, chew it, and then use soul power to fuse it into the soul pet¡¯s body.

    The healing herb had two properties: it could heal wounds, and it could strengthen the ws of a soul pet. Chu Mu was indeed lucky to get three dark blue healing herbs. After all, these herbs sold for one gold on the market, and one gold was already enough to buy a Medium ranked soul pet.

    The second day, Chu Mu didn¡¯t train little Mo Xie any further. Instead, he took the newly concocted medicine and carefully rubbed it on little Mo Xie¡¯s ws.

    ¡°Wuu~~¡±little Mo Xie licked the wounds on Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°These little wounds will heal very quickly, I can¡¯t waste the little healing herb we have on it¡­¡­¡±Chu Mu petted little Mo Xie,ughing.

    ¡°This medicine willst about half a day, so try not to move your ws until then. You can rest for the other half of the day, we¡¯ll start training your Ripping w again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Little Mo Xie rose her head, licking Chu Mu¡¯s face with her slippery tongue.

    ¡°You want to train tonight?¡± Chu Mu said, slightly surprised. Looking at the delicate but prideful little guy, he smiled and said, ¡°Sure, then let¡¯s train tonight! We¡¯ll strive for a perfect victory against the Ten Legged Centipede!¡±

    The process of strengthening was very simple. After he was done rubbing the medicine, Chu Mu let Mo Xie go back into the soul pet space.

    The effects of the herb were very obvious. What would¡¯ve taken two days and two nights to heal was fully healed within half a day!

    More importantly, in this half day, little Mo Xie¡¯s rank one ws had gone from the initial stage to medium stage!

    Though they¡¯re still rank one ws, when little Mo Xie extended them, they already flickered with a dangerous light, and were clearly stronger than before.

    When night fell, Chu Mu brought little Mo Xie to the same grass field again.

    ¡°Mo Xie, use all your strength, see how many hits it¡¯ll take for you to knock this tree over today.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie made a sharp cry and started running. The silver moonlight fell on her spotless fur as she quickly jumped up, ws shing the tree!

    ¡°Shuaa!¡±

    This w made a very deep mark, at least 3-4 cm!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    A second swipe passed, and the tree was already showing huge cracks!

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    After the third swipe, the tree could no longer stand straight. With a huge groan, it slowly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Three times! Very good, very good!!¡±

    Chu Mu was very satisfied with little Mo Xie¡¯s performance. After all, just yesterday little Mo Xie, with the cost of damaging her ws, used seven hits to fall the tree. Today, it only took her three attacks.

    There was a huge difference between the initial stage and the intermediate stage. With initial stage ws, Mo Xie needed seven hits and her ws were damaged after. With intermediate stage ws, she could easily knock the tree over without any damage!

    ¡°Now, try using Ripping w¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ripping w was an ability that most wed soul pets knew, but it was also the most effective and straightforward attacking ability. If little Mo Xie could learn to use it well, ripping apart the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s defenses would be no problem!

    Usually, the soul pet could use Ripping w when their young ws grow to intermediate stage.

    Abilities were every soul pets¡¯ instinct, just like how fish would instinctively know different swimming techniques when they mature.

    Soul pets¡¯ abilities were the same. When they reached a certain degree, they would learn these survival techniques without deliberate training. However, they still needed to learn how to use it skillfully by battling more.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Chu Mu nced at little Mo Xie. Little Mo Xie nodded intently.

    ¡°Alright, use Ripping w!¡± Chu Mu immediately gave amand.

    When little Mo Xie received themand, she quickly dashed out. This time, little Mo Xie was running at full speed, using her speed as power!

    In the dark night, a silver streak flickered by. Jumping suddenly, and drawing an exquisite arc in the air, a pair of gleaming ws ripped through the space ahead.

    ¡°Shua shua!!¡±

    The Ripping ws criss-crossed, making a crisp sound, as if shing through frictionless water!

    ¡°Creaaaak~¡±

    The next moment, a 10 centimeter wide tree made a coarse noise and fell over to the side!

    ¡°Well done!¡± Chu Mu smiled when he saw little Mo Xie¡¯s attacking power rise substantially.

    ¡°Wuwu~¡±little Mo Xie quickly walked back, looking very excited too.

    ¡°Continue, make sure every cast is perfect. After all, enemies won¡¯t be trees, they¡¯ll be able to move.¡± Chu Mu said.

    With its attack power increased, little Mo Xie became more motivated. Immediately locking onto another tree, little Mo Xie dashed towards it.

    This time little Mo Xie didn¡¯t quite calcte the distance correctly. Her Ripping w only scraped the surface of the bark.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just practice some more and you¡¯ll be able to get the hang of it.¡± Chu Mu assured.

    The entire night, little Mo Xie trained her Ripping w. Only when the moon was starting to fall did Chu Mu let little Mo Xie return to the wooden room.

    Although Mo Xie¡¯s young ws were already at the intermediate stage, Ripping w still wore her ws down. Chu Mu refined another herb and rubbed it over Mo Xie¡¯s ws.

    The second day, little Mo Xie¡¯s ws became even sharper. Today, Chu Mu still focused his efforts on Ripping w, making sure that Mo Xie could use it effectively from any ce, any angle.

    ¡°Shua shua!!¡± Two dangerous glints criss crossed, and the ripping effect of the Ripping w cut the airborne branch into pieces instantly. Mo Xiended lightly on the ground along with the broken branches.

    ¡°Very good, keep up the fluid transitions. Run, jump, attack,nd- exposing no weak spots at all times.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± little Mo Xie called, eyes gleaming with confidence.

    ¡°Training ends here today, let¡¯s get well rested tonight in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡±

    In the evening, Chu Mu brought Mo Xie back to his wooden hut.

 Chapter 15: Ten Legged Centipede

    <h4>Chapter 15: Ten Legged Centipede</h4>

    ¡°I heard that tomorrow you will fight with Zhang Ge.¡± Ting Yu was sitting on the bed and inquired right when Chu Mu entered.

    In this period of time, because Chu Mu had left early and came backte, while Ting Yu had been busy training her own Soul Pet, they didn¡¯t encounter each other often.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°His Ten Legged Centipede had already reached the third stage; your small Moonlight Fox is only at the second stage¡­¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu still nodded.

    ¡°Moonlight Foxes are Soul Pets with rtively weak attack power. Even if its speed is fast, its ws most likely will be unable to break apart the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s flesh armour. His Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s flesh armour is already at the middle stage.¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°Eh? Mid stage already?¡± Chu Mu raised his eyebrows. He was somewhat surprised that this fellow had already raised the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s defensive abilities. Chu Mu remembered that two days ago, it¡¯s Flesh Armour was only at the early stage.

    ¡°Yes, if you fight with him at night, you might barely be able to contend¡­¡± Ting Yu said.

    Moonlight Foxes had the Moon Absorption species ability. If there was moonlight at night, their battle power would increase!

    ¡°Thepetition is at noon; he¡¯s not stupid.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. The ind has so many Soul Pets on it. Why did you randomly choose this Moonlight Fox?¡± Ting Yu said.

    Ting Yu was a girl and normally girls harbored special adoration towards beautiful and cute Soul Pets like Moonlight Foxes. However, the girls on the ind would not receive any such love. The girls also wanted to survive, and in order to do so, they had to forsake this sort of unneeded sympathy.

    Chu Mu also didn¡¯t reply. The secret of Little Mo Xie being a continuous mutation Soul Pet could not be told to anyone else, otherwise he would definitely attract killers.

    Ting Yu saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t really want to speak and she herself was also tired. Thus, shey on the bed, covered herself in nkets, and quickly fell asleep.

    Nothing too dangerous urred at night as the majority of the Soul Pet Trainers would sleep early and rise early.

    Chu Mu looked at the ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡± for a while and looked over the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s information again before going to sleep.

    On the morning of the next day, Little Mo Xie let out a noise of excitement, as if it was trying to tell something good to Chu Mu. Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand and summoned her out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mo Xie?¡± Chu Mu inquired inquisitively

    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡± Mo Xie extended her ws and instantly, a few shes of cold light prated the nks of the wooden room.

    Chu Mu was startled, but soon it turned into an expression of extreme happiness as he said: ¡°Late stage! Your ws have reached thete stage!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwu~¡± Little Mo Xie also let out a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha!!¡± Chu Mu immediately began tough.

    Little Mo Xie was indeed worthy of being a continuous mutation Soul Pet; even if it was of the Moonlight Fox species, it¡¯s aptitude was unexpectedly this overpowered!

    Normally speaking, if a Moonlight Fox had normal growth, it had to have had at least reached the sixth stage before its ws would enter thete stage. Although she had the Deep Blue Healing Grass to expedite the process, at the very most, the ws should have only reached the mid stage.

    Of course, even if Little Mo Xie was at the second stage, her young ws had grown to thete stage, so her attacking ability had grown more than a modest amount. Most likely, even without using Ripping ws, she could break apart the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s defense!

    The surprise Little Mo Xie brought caused Chu Mu¡¯s confidence to rise exponentially. When noon arrived, he walked to the predetermined ce.

    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Having left early in the morning only toe back at noon, when Ting Yu saw Chu Mu leave, she immediately followed.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and continued walking with Ting Yu.

    Upon reaching the grass field, Chu Mu saw Zhang Ge; aside from Zhang Ge, there were another five people. These five people had presumably formed a small group with Zhang Ge.

    When capturing Soul Pets, many Soul Pet Trainers, perhaps in order to avoid having the Soul Pets stolen from them, formed a small group to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be bullied before the Life and Death Battle.

    Chu Mu enjoyed traveling alone so he didn¡¯t enter any group. Ting Yu naturally entered a groupposed of only female Soul Pet Trainers.

    ¡°So it turns out you are fighting him. Zhang Ge, if you want to find an opponent, you should look for someone stronger¡­¡± Among them, a youngster with long hair let out a look of disdain when he saw Chu Mu.

    The others clearly didn¡¯t think that Zhang Ge¡¯s opponent would be Chu Mu, who had a Moonlight Fox as his first Soul Pet. They all believed that it was meaningless.

    The 50 Soul Pet Trainers on the ind were all going to partake in the Life and Death Battle, so understanding the Soul Pets of other Soul Pet Trainers was extremely essential. Thus, those that formed a group would normallypile the information of others and share it with those in their group; this way, when they came across opponents from other groups, they would have a better chance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Pet was a Moonlight Fox. This couldn¡¯t even be considered a secret as it could be said that among all the groups, it was unanimously believed that he harbored no threat- so much so that he wasn¡¯t even as good as many of the female Soul Pet Trainers.

    Having beenughed at by those next to him, Zhang Ge very embarrassingly gave an exnation: ¡°I didn¡¯t have an option. He challenged me, and there was no way I could not ept it.¡±

    Facing the ridicule of the others, Chu Mu silently let out augh.

    ¡°That long haired person opposite us seems to be Zhu Wing. I heard that his Soul Pet is a Scaled Snake, which is a High Rank Soul Pet that ranks sixth.¡± Ting Yu said.

    Chu Mu discerned that the long haired youth named Zhu Qing was the leader of the small group. He could probably be considered one of those who would be a threat to him during the Life and Death Battle.

    ¡°Okay, Okay, start. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Zhu Qing wasn¡¯t very patient and urged on Zhang Ge and Chu Mu.

    Zhang Ge also embarrassinglyughed and put the beast attributed Soul Core identical with Chu Mu¡¯s, in the center as the stake. Subsequently, Chu Mu also put his insect attributed Soul Core in the center.

    Chu Mu only had three Soul Cores; two of them had already been used as bait and had been consumed. Currently, he only had an insect attributed Soul Core left, and it was because of this Insect Soul Core that Zhang Ge would fight Chu Mu.

    There were two types of fights between Soul Pet Trainers. The first was a purely Soul Pet fight, and the other was one which Soul Pet Trainers joined the fight.

    Soul Pet Trainers possessed Soul Power and could perform a few techniques. Only, the Soul Pet Trainers here hadn¡¯t obtained any technique books and none of them seemed to have any techniques. Thus they could onlypletely rely on their Soul Pets.

    ¡°Listen to my Soul Summoning¡­¡± Zhang Ge recited his own Soul Pact Incantation.

    A light brown awn of light surfaced and slowly formed an approximately two meter Soul Pact pattern in diameter on the grass field. An evasive sh of light shed over the pattern and a ckish brown Ten Legged Centipede astonishingly appeared on the pattern.

    Its body had reached one meter long and it had sixteen legs as sharp as knives. It swayed back and forth, and its malevolent looking head along with its centipede pincer tail both indicated that it was a savage Soul Pet not to be trifled with.

 Chapter 16: Second Stage Defeating a Third Stage

    <h4>Chapter 16: Second Stage Defeating a Third Stage</h4>

    Little Mo Xie had already been summoned by Chu Mu and seeing the Ten Legged Centipede appear, the haughty Mo Xie also immediately leapt in front of Chu Mu. It stood off against the centipede that was over one meter tall.

    Zhang Ge clearly did not want to be mocked by his peers, and wanted to finish the fight as fast as possible. He immediately ordered the Ten Legged Centipede to attack Little Mo Xie.

    The Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s entire body was like a iron chain. As it moved, it ferociously moved its tail pincer and resolutely smacked it towards Little Mo Xie.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s body was weak, and her defense wascking. If she was hit by the Ten Legged Centipede even once, she would most likely lose the strength to fight.

    Luckily, Little Mo Xie possessed speed more nimble and faster than that of the Ten Legged Centipede. With a light hop, Little Mo Xie dodged the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s tail pincer, She suddenly extended her sharp ws and swiped at the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s body.

    ¡°Zizi¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws seemed to grind against metal. This attack clearly had not broken the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s defense.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay any heed to this. After all, Mo Xing had attacked while dodging, so her body didn¡¯t have a chance to gather force. Thus, it was very hard to exhibit the w¡¯s formidable power.

    ¡°Dance around it in circles. Its body is rtively sturdy.¡± Chu Mu had already thought of a countermeasure to deal with the Ten Legged Centipede and immediately instructed Little Mo Xie.

    Little Mo Xie was also very agile, and after dodging the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s tail pincer, she never stopped moving. Even if the Ten Legged Centipede continued to swing its tail in attack, it would stop for a long time after every attack. It needed time to recover before continuing.

    Zhang Ge saw that Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox was extremely nimble and also knew that he couldn¡¯t continue like this. He immediately used his mind to issue an order.

    (TL: Something like a mental connection with the Soul Pet so that one doesn¡¯t have to talk tomunicate)

    After issuing the order, the Ten Legged Centipede stopped continuously attacking Little Mo Xie. It abruptly coiled up, faced the ground, and unexpectedly dug into the ground in an instant. It left arge, deep hole in the grass field.

    ¡°Enter the ground to use Scuttle Attack?¡± A smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face. It could be said that he knew the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s abilities like the back of his hand. Immediately he issued an order to Little Mo Xie.

    Little Mo Xie stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t move. She seemed to be quietly waiting for something¡­

    Seeing the Moonlight Fox stand in one spot motionlessly, Zhang Ge, Ge Qing and the others sneered. Evidently, they thought that the fight was about to end. After all, Moonlight Foxes were a delicate Soul Pet and had no way of withstanding the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s Scuttle Attack.

    ¡°Hurry up and let your Soul Pet run. If its position is locked on by the Ten Legged Centipede, you will lose.¡± Beside him, Ting Yu was inwardly quite worried.

    Scuttle attack was the standard case of a bug type ability. After digging into the ground, the Soul Pet would then suddenly resurface and attack the enemy¡¯s spot: the underbelly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay heed to Ting Yu¡¯s anxiety. He closed his eyes, consumed his own Soul Power and released his own perceptive force.

    The perception ability covered the entire grass field. Even without using eyes, Chu Mu was able to use Soul Power to feel the light movement beneath Little Mo Xie¡¯s feet.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu opened his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s right now; jump up!¡± A voice resounded.

    The mental connection between Little Mo Xie and her master was extremely sensitive. The second Chu Mu issued hismand, Little Mo Xie stored her energy and leapt up into the air!

    ¡°Beng!¡±

    All of a sudden, the turf blew apart and a meter long centipede scuttled from under the grass like a ck steel spear. It unexpectedly jumped two meters into the air.

    While the Scuttle Attack was being unleashed, Little Mo Xie had immediately jumped at that second and managed to avoid the quick and violent attack. She then proceeded to attach her ws to a nearby tree.

    Gracefully, shended on the tree trunk and then jumped once more. She unexpectedlyunched herself at the Ten Legged Centipede suspended in the air!

    ¡°Ripping w!¡± Chu Mu issued amand!

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s ws awe-inspiringly stretched out and when her body began descending, she furiously swiped the air, creating two intersecting cold lights.

    Seeing Little Mo Xie¡¯s position, everyone was stupefied. They clearly did not think that this Moonlight Fox was surprisingly able to emit a Ripping w!

    ¡°Shua! Shua!¡±

    The cold lights dissipated in the air and a dent appeared in the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s body. It then??fell heavily onto the ground

    Little Mo Xie, on the other hand,nded on the ground with ease. She haughtily raised her head and didn¡¯t even nce at the Ten Legged Centipede.

    ¡°No need to be worried. My Ten Legged Centipede has already strengthened its flesh armor. This small fox¡¯s Ripping w can at most injure its skin.¡± Zhang Ge¡¯s face was frozen. He felt that his Ten Legged Centipede being attacked by the Moonlight Fox was somewhat humiliating and he hastily gave an exnation.

    After exining, Zhang Ge immediately ordered his Ten Legged Centipede to climb up and continue fighting.

    ¡°Get up!!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and get up!!¡±

    The mental thought was unable to make the Ten Legged Centipede stand up and Zhang Ge could only rush towards the Ten Legged Centipede, yelling at it loudly. However, after shouting a number of times, the Ten Legged Centipede still hadn¡¯t moved.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The other three revealed suspicious expressions and their gazes fell on Ge Qing.

    Ge Qing¡¯s eyebrows creased and after a while he opened his mouth: ¡°Just now that small fox¡¯s Ripping w attack was extremely strong¡­.¡±

    Nevertheless, when Ge Qing¡¯s voice faded, the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s body suddenly began twitching.

    ¡°Gazhi!!¡± A crisp sound rang out. A few w scars appeared on the twitching body of the Ten Legged Centipede. These w traces unexpectedly indicated that its body was severed into a few pieces!!

    Seeing such a terrifying scene appear, Zhang Ge¡¯s face instantly paled and he nkly looked at the Ten Legged Centipede that was currently chopped up into several pieces.

    ¡°What a strong attack power!¡± Ting Yu was rather close and just now, shepletely and clearly saw the entire process of Little Mo Xie unleashing her Ripping w.

    The Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s flesh armor was at the middle stage, and its defensive strength could be considered top quality. However, it was still thoroughlycerated to death by one of Mo Xie¡¯s ripping ws.

    Ge Qing and the other person each exposed an expression of shock.

    In Ge Qing and that youth¡¯s eyes, a malevolent and violent Ten Legged Centipede unconditionally should easily beat a Moonlight Fox. The current contrast of the Ten Legged Centipede¡¯s death brought them shock, surprise, and disbelief.

    ¡°Wuwu¡±

    Suddenly, the battle¡¯s victor, Little Mo Xie, lifter her head and let out a howl.

    An indistinct ray of light passed through the tree leaves and washed over the Moonlight Fox¡¯s body. Mo Xie¡¯s beautiful tail gradually became more developed and furry. It looked like a small girl¡¯s fur skirt: noble and beautiful!

    ¡°It¡¯s grown!¡±

    To Chu Mu, Little Mo Xie growing was more exciting than defeating the Ten Legged Centipede!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Little Mo Xie let out another howl.

    Ge Qing¡¯s group of youngsters were stupefied when they saw the results of Little Mo Xie¡¯s growth!

    ¡°This small fox just entered the third stage!!¡±

    ¡°A second stage Moonlight Fox defeating a third stage Ten Legged Centipede, is¡­. Isn¡¯t this too abnormal? That¡¯s not a mutated Moonlight Fox is it?

    ¡°That is a Moonlight Fox. Its ws should be at thete stage of young ws¡­¡± Ge Qing¡¯s expression became abnormal and he nced at Chu Mu.

    In one respect, a Moonlight Fox havingte stage ws while being at the second stage in levels meant that the Moonlight Fox¡¯s aptitude was excessivelyrge. Another aspect naturally indicated that the Soul Pet Trainer was extremely good at raising the Soul Pet. Moreover, just from the current fight, it was clear to see that Chu Mu knew the Ten Legged Centipede like the back of his hand. It was enough to indicate that he was an exceptionally talented Soul Pet Trainer!

    [Editor¡¯s Note: Let¡¯s catch em all ash!]

 Chapter 17: The Nightmares Advent

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Nightmares Advent</h4>

    Ting Yu also had an expression full of astonishment and excitement. She looked at Chu Mu and put on a smile: ¡°It turns out that you were very certain of the oue.¡±

    Chu Mu onlyughed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Zhang Ge, to the side, stood frozen on the spot and stared at the already dead Ten Legged Centipede.

    He had spent a long time just to capture this Ten Legged Centipede, and during these past few days, he had invested a lot of sweat and blood. The most important thing was that once the Ten Legged Centipede died, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of entering the top ten in the not-too-distant Life and Death Battle. If he didn¡¯t enter the top ten, he would be mercilessly killed.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ge was like a maniac!

    ¡°You demon, I¡¯m gonna kill you!!¡±

    A dagger had suddenly appeared in Zhang Ge¡¯s hand, and he unexpectedly charged towards Chu Mu.

    Facing Zhang Ge¡¯s surprise attack, Chu Mu still retained his calm as he stood still.

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    A moon colored shadow quickly jumped into the air and used its sharp ws to scratch Zhang Ge¡¯s stomach. Zhang Ge was halfway through his charge when he came to a sudden stop. He frightenedly stood frozen in one spot and looked at the cold Moonlight Fox¡­..

    Half of Little Mo Xie¡¯s body remained crouched on the ground. Her silver eyes frostily stared at Zhang Ge; a row of teeth was exposed in her mouth. This brought about a ferocious persona.

    ¡°One more step and the dead one will be you.¡± Chu Mu apathetically said.

    In a second, after Chu Mu saw that Zhang Ge didn¡¯t dare to act blindly without thinking, he walked over to the where the Soul Cores were and put away both of them. He then proceeded to turn around and leave.

    ¡°Want to leave?¡±

    At this time, Ge Qing let out a sneer and chanted an incantation. On the ground, a blue pattern appeared. Within this curtain of light, he summoned his Soul Pet.

    ¡°Sisisisi~~¡±

    Arge snake nearly two meters long suddenly slithered out of the curtain of light. The snake¡¯s body was covered in shing phosphorescent scales!

    Scaled Serpent!

    A High Rank Soul Pet! From the color of its scales, it was possible to tell that this was a terrifying fourth stage Soul Pet!

    Fourth stage, High Rank- its strength could be said to be extremely close to the foremen¡¯s Hunting Wolves that had attacked them!

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows. He had thought that this ce was rtively close to the campground, so Zhang Ge¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t dare act rashly. Unexpectedly, Ge Qing still dared to attack him.

    ¡°Tactfully hand over those two Soul Cores and I will spare you and your little Soul Pet.¡± Ge Qing red at Chu Mu and spoke in a cold manner.

    As Ge Qing said this, the other four Soul Pet masters summoned their own Soul Pets. Most of them were all third stage Soul Pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned somewhat heavy and the adjacent Ting Yu¡¯s face also wasn¡¯t too good looking. It was clear that they didn¡¯t expect these people to be so shameless and audacious, causing trouble so close to the campground.

    ¡°Ahhh!!! Ahh! Ahhh Ahhh!!¡±

    Suddenly, an iparably miserable shriek resonated through the air!!

    The battle about to begin at any moment was suddenly disrupted by the abrupt miserable shriek!

    Everyone was frozen and their eyes immediately fell on Zhang Ge who had suddenly turned mad.

    Zhang Ge had suffered some unknown attack and was ineffably clutching his chest. His face was iparably pale and perspiration unceasingly rolled down his cheek. His entire face was pinched together because of the pain!

    The miserable shrieks continued and Zhang Ge began to roll on the ground without end. The extremely painful appearance caused everyone¡¯s blood to run cold!

    ¡°Nightmare¡­ it¡¯s the nightmare¡­¡± A youngster came to a sudden realization and terrifyingly pointed at the faintly discernable ck shadow epassing Zhang Ge¡¯s body.

    The ck shadow was like a specter growing continuously distinct. It frighteningly enveloped Zhang Ge¡¯s body, causing his body to incessantly twitch. The veins and arteries on his body began to bulge and his pupil kept on growing bigger¡­

    ¡°His Nightmare is unexpectedly advancing a stage right now¡­¡± Ge Qing¡¯s face turned ugly. Hepletely did not expect this to ur.

    A Nightmare which devoured its host¡¯s soul!!

    It was clear that Zhang Ge¡¯s Soul Power wasn¡¯t enough to provide for the Nightmare¡¯s increase in level. His soul would thus act as the supplement, causing him to ultimately face a intive death.

    Once the Cyan Nightmare red up, the foremen were able to detect it. Once Zhang Ge¡¯s soul had been devoured, the Cyan Nightmare in his body would be a masterless Soul Pet and would quickly be put away by the two foremen.

    Chu Mu also used this opportunity to free himself from Ge Qing and his gang.

    ¡°Hmph, you killed Zhang Ge. I will take revenge for him. On the day of the battle, you just wait for my Scaled Serpent to swallow you into its stomach!¡± Ge Qing didn¡¯t n on letting Chu Mu go easily. Just as Chu Mu was about to leave, he spoke outt in a threatening manner.

    After returning to his wooden hut, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was palpitating. This wasn¡¯t because of Ge Qing¡¯s threat, but because of Zhang Ge¡¯s terrifying death.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Chu Mu had seen someone¡¯s soul be devoured by a Cyan Nightmare. However, every time he witnessed it, his heart felt as if a terrifying demonic w was sped around it.

    Chu Mu unconsciously rubbed his chest and spoke to himself: ¡°Breeding you, Nightmare, has already rendered me unable to perform skills; you absolutely cannot ineffably grow on me¡­¡±

    In reality, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had already grown to a terrifying fifth stage! If he could summon the White Nightmare to fight for him, Chu Mu would be able to easily defeat all hispetitors. After all, a White Nightmare was on apletely different level than a Cyan Nightmare.

    Only, it was a pity that all of Chu Mu¡¯s current Soul Power was being used to raise the White Nightmare. If he didn¡¯t continue to raise its level higher, he had no way of letting it join the fight. The remaining small portion of Soul Power could only be used to control Little Mo Xie¡¯s fight. This forced him to only stand on the side and give directions while fighting.

    Fortunately, none of the Soul Pet Trainers on the ind had learned Soul Pet Trainer skills yet. Moreover, they had all received the Soul Power restriction of the Cyan Nightmare. If not for this, Chu Mu would have suffered endlessly during fights.

 Chapter 18: Encountering a Powerful Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 18: Encountering a Powerful Enemy</h4>

    ¡°This is no fun. Once your Moonlight Fox uses Charm and Affliction, my Soul Pet has no desire to fight. Even if it¡¯s a level higher than yours, it¡¯s to no avail.¡± Ting Yu growled as she returned her Soul Pet into its own space.

    Ting Yu¡¯s Soul Pet was a ¡°Thorny Precious Flower Demon¡±; it belonged to the Botanical Kingdom- flower type- rose species, and it was a High Rank.

    Within the ind, Thorny Precious Flower Demons were the ninth highest ranked Soul Pets and their strength reached the seventh stage. Formerly, Ting Yu had remained discrete, and it wasn¡¯t until recently when her Soul Pet was discovered by him.

    Chu Mu was her roommate and would naturally know before others. However, when he found out that this small and cute girl possessed such a formidable Soul Pet, he was extremely shocked.

    ¡°Hmph, your Little Mo Xie is a freak. It¡¯s clearly only at the sixth stage, which is lower than my Flower Demon. It¡¯s rank is also lower than my Flower Demon and its ws have only just reached the first stage ofpletion. But my Flower Demon has no way of defeating it!¡± Ting Yu was somewhat bitter as she red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Haha, when the contest urs, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t encounter me.¡± Chu Muughed.

    There were only a mere five days left until the decisive battles. After undergoing nearly two months of progress, Mo Xie had also learned Affliction and Charm, these two Beast Spirit abilities.

    Affliction was a unique pretense skill of Moonlight Foxes and caused it to adopt a pitiful pretense. This garnered it strong Soul Pet sympathy, weakening the opponent¡¯s fighting spirit.

    Charm was a skill that would use a beautiful external appearance to create a facade, confusing the opponent¡¯s state of mind.

    (TL: It¡¯s like pokemon)

    These two skills had no attacking properties, but Chu Mu could use them very effectively during battle,and cause extreme danger to the opponent¡¯s life.

    There weren¡¯t many people willing to provoke Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Precious Flower Demon, but when Ting Yu secretly fought against Chu Mu, she would always lose to him.

    ¡°There are still five days before the decisive battles. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for your Little Mo Xie to obtain the top ten spots.¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°My Soul Pet is perfect for restraining your Thorny Precious Flower Demon. In my opinion, there shouldn¡¯t be many people capable of facing your Flower Demon, right?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not definitive. Although I haven¡¯t fought with those people, ording to my knowledge, there should be at least a few people with Soul Pets stronger than my Thorny Precious Flower Demon.¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hurry and finish this battle. Exin to me the others¡¯ Soul Pets.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You only know how to immerse yourself in training and breeding your Soul Pet so you don¡¯t know anything about others. Eventually you¡¯ll suffer losses because of this.¡± Ting Yu red at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu indifferentlyughed.

    Subsequently, Ting Yu informed Chu Mu of the rtively strong ones:

    ¡°Tang Xian¡¯s Steel Teeth, eighth stage- High Rank, its species rank is ranked tenth, but its strength is ranked in the top five!¡±

    ¡°Gu Feng¡¯s Rock Demon, ninth stage- Middle Rank, its species rank is 20th, and its strength is within the top five!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Ge Qing who threatened to swallow you alive. Although his Scaled Serpent is only at the seventh stage, it¡¯s extremely ferocious. After fighting others, it seems to not have lost yet.¡±

    ¡°As for the publicly epted strongest, it would definitely be Zhou Shengmo. His Soul Pet is a naturally endowed Hunting Wolf, eighth stage- High Rank, it possesses aplete Wolf w andplete Wolf Teeth. Even if it hasn¡¯t learned any skills, my Thorny Precious Flower Demon cannot defeat it. We should just hope to not encounter this fellow, otherwise we¡¯ll be in big trouble¡­¡±

    Having mentioned Zhou Shengmo, Chu Mu¡¯s face darkened. When he was undergoing survival training, this fellow entrapped him and had nearly caused him to lose his life. This enmity would not be forgotten by Chu Mu!

    ¡°Of course, there is another person: you. You were able to train an ornamental type Soul Pet into this sort of a level. If you had a High Rank Soul Pet like the rest of them, obtaining a spot in the top three wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ting Yu said.

    Chu Mu still onlyughed and didn¡¯t bother exining anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Mao Forest for a walk. Train by yourself.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Hmm, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll go to a dangerous area.¡± After speaking, Chu Mu left.

    Chu Mu traversed the grass field and walked towards Mao Forest.

    Mao Lin was rtively close to the inner ind. It could be considered simr to the Bramble Forest and was an area that separated the inner ind from the outer ind. This ce also harbored a few strong Soul Pets.

    Last month, Chu Mu brought Little Mo Xie to Mao Forest and found a second level medicine- Gyokuro Pungen.

    Dew was the most pure liquid nutrient. When the leaves of nts that absorbed the world¡¯s essence and dew fell on the same spot, if there was fertile soil, a Gyokuro Pungen would grow.

    As a second level medicine, the Gyokuro Pungen¡¯s use was very apparent; it could make a Soul Pet grow faster. Moreover, if one were to blend the Gyokuro Pungen with a second level Heavenly Blue Grass ording to a three to two ratio, a third grade medicinepound- Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen- would be created! This would immediately cause a Soul Pet to advance a few stages and was thus a rare good.

    There were only five days left until thepetition. After thepetition, he would either be killed or brought to another ind, so Chu Mu had to use these few days to obtain the Gyokuro Pungen.

    Last month when Chu Mu saw it, he didn¡¯t take it because the Gyokuro Pungen¡¯s appearance would always be apanied by a Hundred Eyed Palm Soul Pet.

    Hundred Eyed Palms were from the nt World- Flower Type ¨C Hundred Eyed Palm Species- Mid Ranked Soul Pet. The Hundred Eyed Palm apanying the Gyokuro Pungen was usually about the eighth stage. Most ces with a Gyokuro Pungen would have this Soul Pet.

    Just after stepping into Mao Forest, Chu Mu smelt an earthen smell. The past few days had seen rainfall, so the atmosphere was particrly fresh, causing one to feel rather fresh and rxed.

    Chu Mu brought Mo Xie and on his shoulder was also the small cyan insect. The small cyan insect¡¯s vignce was very high so Chu Mu had dodged danger many times because of it.

    After walking approximately one kilometer into the forest, Chu Mu heard a few people speaking in the dead quiet forest.

    Chu Mu immediately stopped and hid behind arge tree.

    Chu Mu normally wouldn¡¯t interact with others while moving about on the outer ind. After all, Chu Mu didn¡¯t belong to a group and it would be very easy to be taken advantage of.

    ¡°Brother Zhou, just the three of us should be able to deal with it.¡± Among them, the hoarse voice of a young man rang out.

    ¡°Even without the two of you, my Hunting Wolf should be enough. I let youe just in case something happens.¡± The male called Brother Zhou said.

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Another voice immediately echoed.

    Hiding behind the tree, Chu Mu peered through the twigs and looked at the youth walking over from amongst the three. His face turned dark.

    The youth called Brother Zhou was Chu Mu¡¯s powerful enemy, Zhou Sheng Mo. His body wasrge, and he also had a high aptitude Hunting Wolf that was foreboding to everyone. As the contest approached, there was no doubt that he would obtain first ce.

    As for the two youths beside Zhou Sheng Mo, Chu Mu had a vague inkling that one was called Luo Chen and the other was called Ma Zhi. Luo Chen¡¯s strength ranked within the top ten and Ma Zhi was around the middle. Not strong enough to take note of, but not something to ignore.

 Chapter 19: Ripping Apart the Hundred Eyed Palm

    <h4>Chapter 19: Ripping Apart the Hundred Eyed Palm</h4>

    Chu Mu desperately wanted to find an opportunity to kill Zhou Shenmo. After all, ambushing had a higher chance of sess than duelling, but he never got the chance. Now that Zhou Shenmo had two people beside him, Chu Mu had to bide for another opportunity.

    The sound of conversation became distant along with their silhouettes into the thick forest. Watching them disappearpletely, Chu Mu came out of cover, nced in their direction onest time, and continued on his path towards the Gyokuro Pungen.

    To conserve energy, Chu Mu avoided fighting any soul pets he met while following the marks he leftst time. After half an hour, Chu Mu finally found the Gyokuro Pungen under several trees, with a Hundred Eyed Palm beside it.

    The Hundred Eyed Palm was big and thick, as if multiple banana leaves were piled together. On them were many eye-like patterns, realistic yet slightly scary.

    ¡°The leaves of this Hundred Eyed Palm should have a rank two skinyer, so the leaves will be very tough. Mainly attack its stem.¡± Chu Mu warned little Mo Xie quietly.

    The clever little Mo Xie nodded, her silver eyes watching the Hundred Eyed Palm intently.

    Chu Mu had been feeding Mo Xie with purely beast type soul cores the past two months, so Mo Xie¡¯s teeth, ws, and limbs were now more powerful.

    The Moonlight Fox¡¯s main attack method was still with its ws. Its teeth were just supplementary, and the Moonlight Fox didn¡¯t have any abilities involving teeth either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Chu Mu climbed onto a branch nimbly andmanded little Mo Xie to attack the Hundred Eyed Palm directly from above.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s movements were, as always, agile. Climbing the twenty meter tall tree was like walking on t ground. Upon running to the edge of a branch, she stomped hard andunched herself swiftly through the green leaves.

    ¡°Ceng!!¡± Sharp ws extended from her paws, slicing a few nearby leaves in half!

    With a cold gleam, Mo Xie fell quickly. Charging up her ws, she nimbly evaded the big leaves of the Hundred Eyed Palm and went straight for the stem!

    Ripping w! Mo Xie was now very skilled at using Ripping w. Her movements finished in one swift motion, and were both quick and violent.

    However, the Hundred Eyed Palm immediately lowered its shield-like leaves in defense, blocking Mo Xie¡¯s attack and sessfully protecting its fragile stem!

    ¡°Shua!!¡± Ripping w ripped open the Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s leaf, leaving deep gouge marks on the shield-like leaf, extending from the middle all the way to the edge, oozing out a thick sap!

    This Stage 8 Hundred Eyed Palm already had three shield-like leaves . Having one leaf hurt by Mo Xie, the Hundred Eyed Palm didn¡¯t falter, immediately spinning its stalk, causing its sharp leaves to be a deadly turbine!

    ¡°Tripetal de, Mo Xie, stay 5 meters away!¡± Chu Mu immediatelymanded.

    Mo Xie lightlynded. Bouncing immediately, she leaped twice more, spun around mid air, andnded, sliding a small distance while staring at the Hundred Eyed Palm cool-headedly with her silver pupils.

    ¡°Huahuahuahua!!!¡±

    The Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s casted Tripetal de, causing its petals to spin quickly, creating chaotic turbulence and lifting any rubble nearby into the air.

    With the spinning of the Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s stalk, Tripetal de could extend to up to four meters. A tree within this range quickly fell with a thundering crash under the might of the petals.

    The Hundred Eyed Palm onlysted a moment. Sensing Mo Xie leaving its range, it stopped casting the ability.

    ¡°Now¡¯s the time!¡± Chu Mu caught the opportunity perfectly, giving themand the moment that Tripetal de ended.

    Receiving themand, Mo Xie dashed abruptly, fast as thunder, with her ws extended while running an unpredictable zig zag. Leaping, she casted Ripping w again!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!¡± Criss crossing, Mo Xie¡¯s wsnded very urately onto the Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s stalk, cracking it distinctly!

    ¡°Be careful of its Hundred Eyed Poison Needle!¡± Chu Mu nced at the eye patterns on the half-bent Hundred Eyed Palm, and immediately warned.

    Sure enough, as the Palm was about to fall, the eyes on its three leaves suddenly opened, revealing rows upon rows of ck needles!

    The Hundred Eyed Poison Needles locked onto Mo Xie, and the needles on the first leaf shot out, densely packed and sharp!

    ¡°Pupupupupu!!¡±

    Mo Xie leaped back, and all the needles nailed the ground where she just stood, riddling the ground with thousands of holes!

    The second leaf suddenly fired, and little Mo Xie was forced to dash up a tree, needles chasing closely after her tail, leaving a clean row of needles behind her!

    ¡°Gezhi¡±

    The tree was very fragile. After being pierced by the needles, it immediately snapped, emitting a crisp noise before falling.

    The third leaf had the most needles, and there was no cover for Mo Xie within 10 meters; she waspletely exposed within the attack range of the needles!

    ¡°Pupupupupupu!!¡±

    Hundreds of needles swept across like thundering hail, frenzily seeking to hit something!

    ¡°Moon Shadow.¡±

    Mo Xie seemed to sit calmly, but a vague shadow started to appear on her body¡­¡­

    All the poison needles flew threw the blurry shadows as if it were fog, encountering no resistance.

    Moon Shadow was the Moonlight Fox¡¯s evasive ability. Even without the moon, she could cast it, but its effects would be slightly discounted.

    Of course, with good control, even without moonlight, Moon Shadow could easily avoid many strong attacks.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s knew Moon Shadow since she was Stage one. Now that she mastered it, even without moonlight, dodging an ability like that was still no problem.

    ¡°Alright, finish it!¡± A confident smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s silhouette slowly became defined again. Crouching and dashing quickly, she shed the Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s stalk without any ability.

    The body of the Palm was already bent. With the swipe of a w, the stalk was finally ripped from its leaves, swatted down violently by Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu jumped down from the tree. Looking at the corpse of the Hundred Eyed Palm, he petted Mo Xie and smiled while he said, ¡°You bring me the soul core while I dig out the Gyokuro Pungen.¡±

 Chapter 20: A Crisis Appears

    <h4>Chapter 20: A Crisis Appears</h4>

    Gyokuro Pungens were rtively expensive; when Chu Mu dug it out, he had to be extremely cautious. If the stem was damaged at all, its value wouldpletely diminish and today¡¯s hard work would be wasted.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s movements were rather quick and her ws shed across a few times until she found the location of the Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s flower bud and retrieved its Soul Core.

    The nt world¡¯s Soul Cores were simr to the amber- sparkling and translucent ones. Its size was only as big as an adult¡¯s thumb. A majority of Soul Pet¡¯s Soul Cores were extremely small, but the energy inside was exceptionallyrge.

    Currently, Chu Mu had only allowed Mo Xie to eat Beast type Soul Cores and Demon Spirit type Soul Cores. The other Soul Cores would not be eaten if possible.

    In reality, Soul Pets eating Soul Cores that didn¡¯t belong to its attribute didn¡¯t have thatrge of an impact. However, if it only ate Soul Cores that belonged to its attribute, there definitely would be a few beneficial changes.

    Little Mo Xie obediently stood to the side with the Hundred Eyed Palm¡¯s Soul Core hanging between its teeth. She waited for Chu Mu to dig out the Gyokuro Pungen.

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t put on that pitiful face. This item is definitely for you to eat, but you have to wait until I find the Heavenly Blue Grass andbine them together before you eat it. It will be extremely beneficial for you.¡± Chu Mu caressed Mo Xie¡¯s small head.

    Mo Xie squinted her eyes. She enjoyed Chu Mu stroking her like this and let out a few whimpers¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You should be hungry, so let¡¯s go find a Beast Type Soul Pet for your meal.¡± Chu Mu put away the Gyokuro Pungen, stood up and looked into the depths of Mao Forest.

    Mo Xie nodded her head and affectionately jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom in an attempt to make Chu Mu carry her.

    Chu Mu was ovee by helplessness and said: ¡°Right now you are only in the first evolution, so I have no problems carrying you. However, when you get to the higher evolutions¡­¡±

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡±

    Chu Mu was in the midst of speaking when the cyan bug on his shoulder suddenly let out a soft noise.

    ¡°What, is there something?¡± Chu Mu immediately put down Mo Xie and asked in a soft voice.

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡± The small cyan bug only used an extremely soft noise to reply; it¡¯s gaze fell on the area in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Learning Natural Heart would be the best. At the very least, I would be able to understand you.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The information the small cyan bug gave Chu Mu wasn¡¯t about danger, but instead a warning. The cyan bug was only trying to tell Chu Mu that there was something in front.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to keep walking forward, so he brought Mo Xie and walked into the depths of Mao Forest.

    After walking a few minutes, Chu Mu understood why the small cyan bug let out the noise. Approximately one hundred meters in front of Chu Mu, he had encountered one of those three people from before, Ma Zhi.

    To Ma Zhi¡¯s side was another youth. This youth didn¡¯t make arge impression on Chu Mu and he didn¡¯t know his name.

    ¡°Truly excessive. He unexpectedly wanted us to stay here and defend. He told us that he was afraid of other Soul Pets and other groups obstructing his task, but he¡¯s clearly more afraid of us suddenly attacking him!¡± Ma Zhi indignantly said.

    ¡°Then what are we to do? Who let his Hunting Wolf be so strong? Even if a few of our Soul Petsbined forces, we still wouldn¡¯t be his opponent. All the benefits will naturally fall to him alone.¡± The adjacent youth said.

    ¡°Aih, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know¡­ in five days time, it will be the time of our deaths. Unless what Zhou Mo Sheng said was true, where he would help us inflict heavy losses to the other groups and thereby give us one of the 10 spots, we will definitely die.¡± Ma Zhi said.

    ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± The adjacent youth quickly caught on and lowered his voice.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything so don¡¯t go arbitrarily thinking. I would much rather test my luck in thepetition than to work with Zhou Mo Sheng. He¡¯s even more ferocious than those foremen!¡± Ma Zhi immediately said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that fellow will kill if he says he will kill. If it wasn¡¯t for my strength being insignificant and that I didn¡¯t had a chance of surviving on my own, there¡¯s no way that I would¡¯ve entered his group.¡±

    Not far away, the hiding Chu Mu heard their discussion and rubbed his chin.

    On the ind, the matter of life and death was very crucial. At the very beginning, a majority of people would choose to act alone and search for High Ranking Soul Pets. However, in the end, there were some with inferior luck and strength, causing them to have obtained unsatisfactory Soul Pets. After going through the training stage, they would be even more inferior to others.

    In this way, even if the Life and Death Contest had yet to arrive, many people knew that they were definitely going to die.Therefore, these people would have naturally choose to join and depend on a particrly strong Soul Pet Master. By doing this, they may still have a sliver of an opportunity to live

    ¡°After this time, there will no longer be anyone capable of being Zhou Mo Sheng¡¯s opponent. He has already reached the Seventh Remembrance and obtained three Soul Pets¡­¡± Ma Zhi soliloquized.

    ¡°Indeed, he is actually too strong. There are definitely a plethora of people who still don¡¯t know that he has three Soul Pets. Moreover, this is a Ninth Stage Soul Pet. If it¡¯s actually subdued by him¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows immediately creased and his expression turned gloomy.

    On the ind, everyone¡¯s first Soul Pet was the Cyan Nightmare. The second Soul Pet was the one going to be used in the uing fight. As for those who managed to obtain a third Soul Pet, there simply wasn¡¯t one. After all, the requirements for a Soul Pet Trainer¡¯s Soul Power had to have reached the High Remembrance level.

    A Soul Pet Trainer¡¯s cultivation was divided into Nine Remembrances. The first three remembrances were Low Remembrance, the middle three were Mid Remembrances and thest three were High Remembrances.

    Low Remembrance could only sustain one Soul Pact, a Mid Remembrance could have two Soul Pacts and a High Remembrance could have three Soul Pacts.

    On the ind, all Soul Pet Trainers were situated around the Fifth Remembrance and those with rtively high talent had reached the Sixth Remembrance. As for Zhou Mo Sheng, he had currently reached the Seventh Remembrance and his Soul Power was enough to sustain three Soul Pets!

    An additional battle Soul Pet wasn¡¯t a small matter, even if they couldn¡¯t be simultaneously summoned!

    ¡°His current attack should definitely be at the high stage. If Zhou Mo Sheng is to obtain that ninth stage Soul Pet¡­¡± Chu Mu quickly realized the crisis¡¯ existence.

    Chu Mu could be certain that if Zhou Mo Sheng were to encounter him in battle, he would kill him. The current Zhou Mo Seng was about to obtain three Soul Pets, so even if Chu Mu¡¯s control of the battle was strong, he was definitely still not his fellow¡¯s opponent!

    ¡°I definitely have to stop him.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start by attacking these two.¡±

    Ma Zhi and that youth¡¯s Soul Pets were by their sides, so sneak attacking them was extremely difficult. However, since they said they were guarding the exterior, Zhou Mo Sheng was most likely situated a ways away. Even if a fight were to break out, he probably wouldn¡¯t notice it, or wouldn¡¯t have the inclination to pay attention to it. After all, a ninth stage Soul Pet wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Chu Mu proceeded to walk out. He brought Mo Xie towards the two people with an apathetic look in his eyes.

 Chapter 21: Murder, The Indifferent Fox

    <h4>Chapter 21: Murder, The Indifferent Fox</h4>

    ¡°Ha, if it isn¡¯t Lady Chu! Walking around alone in the forest is dangerous, so go hide back in your hut and groom your little pet!¡± Ma Zhi saw Chu Mu walk up slowly, but immediately started jeering at him.

    News of Chu Mu and Zhang Luo¡¯s battle had been suppressed by Ge Qin, so no one knew the power of Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox. Even if they did, no one would mind Chu Mu. After all, Zhang Luo wasn¡¯t anyone formidable; him losing wasn¡¯t abnormal.

    ¡°Stop stop, who let you pass through here? If you don¡¯t wanna die, get your ass over to that side.¡± The grey-shirted boy beside yelled when he saw Chu Mu walking into the territory they held.

    ¡°Bastard, did you not hear what I said? If you don¡¯t get lost, I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Seeing Chu Mu ignore him, the boy got even angrier.

    Although the foremen forbade soul pet trainers to kill each other before the match, no one would know if someone was killed in the wilderness.

    Chu Mu slowly raised his head, ncing coldly at the kid who was making a big fuss. Eyes suddenly sharpening, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t talk to dead people.¡±

    Just as Chu Mu finished, his body slid back strangely, and a silver blur flew past him, leaping over Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and straight towards the grey shirted boy!

    Ripping w!

    Criss crossing, sharp ws reflected a dangerous light, cutting a few loose falling leaves.

    The grey shirted boy stopped talking, eyes widening in disbelief. Gargling frighteningly, he fell down on the ground, sttering thick blood onto the tree nearby.

    Ma Zhi¡¯s mind went nk. Chu Mu killed that boy within two seconds, and within these two seconds Ma Zhi couldn¡¯t even see the movements of the Moonlight Fox!

    Swift! The Moonlight fox was terrifyingly quick, its attacks vicious, killing with one blow. The boy didn¡¯t even have time to summon his soul pet!

    Finally, Ma Zhi recovered from the fear, staggering back and summoned his own soul pet.

    Ma Zhi¡¯s soul pet was a Rock Monster, Elemental World ¨C Rock Type ¨C Rock Monster Species ¨C Medium rank. Standing 1.3 meters tall, it was humanoid, with a strong build and particrly bulky arms.

    And from its appearance and color, it should be stage 6. The Rock Monster was a Defense and Power type soul pet. After reaching stage 6, the rock skin should be at least advanced stage.

    Rock skin itself¡¯s defense was already stronger than most other soul pets¡¯ skins. If little Mo Xie¡¯s ws were also only at the advanced stage, without any abilities, she wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this Rock Monster¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    The Rock Monster was surprisingly heavy, causing the forest ground to shake with each step.

    Chu Mu had already left the battlefield and immediately turned his attention onto Ma Zhi¡¯s Rock Monster.

    ¡°He-¡­.Here¡­..¡±After summoning his soul pet, Ma Zhi immediately tried to call for hisrades.

    ¡°Shashasha~~¡±

    But just then, a white silk-like web suddenly fell from above and went straight into Ma Zhi¡¯s throat, almostpletely blocking off Ma Zhi¡¯s windpipe, rendering him unable to speak and restricted his breathing.

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill him!¡± Chu Mu gave amand.

    When fighting, Mo Xie personality revealed an entirely different side- cold, cruel, and ruthless. After killing that boy, Mo Xie started speeding towards Ma Zhi!

    Ma Zhi¡¯s throat was blocked, but he could stillmand the Rock Monster with his thoughts. When Mo Xie dashed towards him, Ma Zhimanded the Rock Monster to crash into Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie approached the Rock Monster head on, running at least three times faster!

    The Rock Monster was definitely superior to Mo Xie in both power and defense, but it has no advantage in speed. Mo Xie¡¯s agile body continued to change irregrly, silver fur seemingly creating phantoms.

    The Rock Monster took a big stride, jumping suddenly and charged straight at Mo Xie¡¯s tiny body!

    Seeing the Rock Monster¡¯s movements, Chu Mu unexpectedly smiled, and stared at little Mo Xie.

    The Rock Monster didn¡¯t jump too high. Extending his body, he covered quite a bit of range. If the fragile little Mo Xie got pinned underneath, she would die on the spot. However, just as the Rock Monster¡¯s shadow fell over Mo Xie, she suddenly quickened!!

    ¡°Sou!!¡±

    A silver blur passed by. In the shadows, Mo Xie¡¯s speed increased drastically, passing right under the Rock Monster¡¯s body!

    ¡°Dark Assault!¡± Ma Zhi was immediately startled. This ability to speed up under a shadow was an ambush ability that many beast type soul pets had!

    A rank six Moonlight Fox not only casting this ambush ability, but using it in the short instant it was under the Rock Monster, waspletely out of his expectations!

    ¡°Peng!!¡±

    The Rock Monster toppled over, sshing dirt and grass everywhere and caused a tremble in the forest floor.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect Mo Xie at all. Mo Xie was still speeding up as she ran, dashing straight towards Ma Zhi without any stop.

    Ma Zhi stared nkly, not expecting the Moonlight Fox to be this strong. He hurriedly hid behind a tree while grabbing at his throat.

    ¡°Heng, how would hiding help?¡±Chu Muughed coldly.

    Dark Assault brought Mo Xie¡¯s speed to an extreme, and jumping to cast Ripping w now would maximize its power!

    ¡°Shua!¡± A w flew past!

    ¡°Ga Zhi!!¡±

    The ten centimeter wide tree fell with a crash. Behind the tree, Ma Zhi was rigid, his tanned throat revealing a line of blood. When Mo Xiended, the line started to spray strikingly crimson blood, and his bodynded with the tree!

    Ma Zhi¡¯s pupils were opened wide, staring at the leaves covering the sky, eyes full of fear and shock!

    The entire killing process took less than a minute. The two boys who were contemting if they were going to be eliminated would never have thought that, the Chu Mu that seemed to be in the same situation as them had such terrifying power and killed them within a moment.

 Chapter 22: Stage Nine Flametail

    <h4>Chapter 22: Stage Nine metail</h4>

    Viscous blood sttered onto the grass. The metallic scent was spread by the rampant winds, permeating the dense forest.

    Mo Xie extended her ws while watching the two corpses, and simply licked her ws to clean them.

    Chu Mu walked out from the surroundings, and gazed attentively at the dazed Rock Monster.

    If the Soul Pet Trainer died, the Soul Pact with the Soul Pet would be null. The Rock Monster was free from Ma Zhi¡¯s control, so the previousmands given to it were naturally voided as well.

    ¡°Huo, huo¡­¡­¡±

    The Rock Monster stood there nkly, rubbing its head sillily. After some pointless wandering, it finally saw Mo Xie, but the cold stare emanating from her caused the Rock Monster to start panicking. It quickly escaped into the dense forest withrge strides.

    Soul Pets and their trainers were bounded by Soul Pacts, meaning that Soul Pet Trainers couldmand their Soul Pets to do anything. Once this pact was gone, the Soul Pet could then regain their freedom. Without the telepathic connection with their trainer, they would lose the special consideration that they had for their trainer.

    However, usually, once Soul Pets have been with their trainers for a long time, some feelings are formed. If the trainer was killed, the trainerless Soul Pet would very likely take revenge on the killer. The fact that this Rock Monster ran away meant that it didn¡¯t have any emotional attachment with Ma Zhi.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expend too much energy, did you?¡±Chu Mu walked up to Mo Xie and asked.

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡±Mo Xie¡¯s eyes showed gentleness once again, but she still looked to be full of fighting spirit.

    ¡°Go rest in the space for a bit. Once there¡¯s a battle, I¡¯ll summon you again.¡± Chu Mu said. Mo Xie had only used about 20% of her energy. Though it shouldn¡¯t affect her condition too much, they were fighting against strong enemies, so it was better to be in the best state possible.

    Chu Mu then sent Mo Xie back to the Soul Pet space. Climbing onto the tree, he carried the cyan bug down and fed some rations to it. ¡°You¡¯ve deserved this too.¡±

    ¡°Shashasha¡± The little cyan bug happily wiggled around, munching down on the rations that Chu Mu gave it.

    Bringing the special little bug, Chu Mu kept walking deeper into the forest, where the woods were more dense. Chu Mu remembered that the inner ind was past a small patch of deciduous trees.

    Now, Chu Mu had already entered the deciduous forest. The crunching sound of fallen leaves was especially sharp in the silent forest.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to walk too quickly. After all, the opponents had Soul Pets too. If the opponents had a very perceptive Soul Pet, he would be easily discovered.

    Chu Mu suddenly stopped, and gazed intently towards the deciduous trees further in. ¡°Check ahead, I think I hear some sounds.¡± He addressed the little bug on his shoulder.

    The little bug was very smart, and was able to understand Chu Mu. With a small bounce, it shot itself onto a branch and then disappeared into the leaves.

    Chu Mu advanced slowly. After another hundred meters, through the thinning branches, Chu Mu saw Luo Chen in a white outfit.

    After a while, Chu Mu¡¯s little scout returned. Signalling with very interesting bodynguage, it told Chu Mu there were three people and four Soul Pets ahead. Two people and their Soul Pets were fighting another Soul Pet, while the third person and his Soul Pet was just harassing from aside.

    ¡°It seems like Zhou Shengmo and another person are fighting the stage nine Soul Pet. The one that isn¡¯t fighting is probably Luo Chen. I¡¯ll have to get rid of him first.¡± Chu Mu thought.

    Zhou Shengmo had a lot of people. Chu Mu would have a greater chance of sess if he struck them one by one.

    Chu Mu walked even closer. Just like he imagined, Zhou Shenmo¡¯s Hunting Wolf was fighting the stage nine metail.

    With Zhou Shengmo was Tang Xian, who had a stage eight Steel Teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tang Xian! Seems like this battle will be tough. But that metail seems pretty strong¡­¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    A metail was ssified as Beast World ¨C Demon Type ¨C metail Species and had a species rank of High. It had a ming tail, with a body shaped like a fierce hound. One could then deduce the stage of the metail from the color and depth of its me.

    The metail¡¯s species rank didn¡¯t lose to a Hunting Wolf¡¯s, so if Zhou Shenmo¡¯s Hunting Wolf was only at stage eight, it would be hard for him to win. No wonder he partnered up with Tang Xian and his stage eight Steel Teeth.

    The battle was very intense as the stage nine metail was very strong. No matter its speed, strength, or defense, it was all better than Zhou Shenmo¡¯s Hunting Wolf and Tang Xian¡¯s Steel Teeth. Coupled with the ability to use fire magic, Zhou Shenmo and Tang Xian were going to take a while to defeat the metail.

    Luo Chen¡¯s Soul Pet was a Devil Wood Demon, so he didn¡¯t battle. The nemesis to most nt World Soul Pets were fire type organisms. If his Devil Wood Demon caught even a spark of the metail¡¯s fire, it would lose the ability to fight.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound!!¡± Zhou Shenmo said. As a Seventh Remembrance Soul Pet Trainer, he had a distinctly stronger awareness than the others.

    ¡°Sounds? You sure it¡¯s not a misperception?¡± Tang Xian was clearly focused on the troublesome metail, not aware of other things.

    ¡°I heard footsteps.¡± Zhou Shenmo said.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The metail emitted a roar and swiped its tail to create a brilliant ring of fire. The ring of fire quickly lit up nearby nts, creating a me wall and separating the Hunting Wolf and Steel Teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± Zhou Shenmo shouted. He then nced at Luo Chen and said, ¡°You stay aware of the surroundings, there¡¯s something abnormal nearby.¡±

    ¡°Sousousou¡±

    Graceful footsteps sounded on the dry leaves, darting quickly from the branches!

    Mo Xie appeared beside Luo Chen in a split second, her ws gleaming with danger!

    ¡°Humph, you want to sneak attack me?¡± Luo Chenughed coldly, but closed his eyes.

    The moment Luo Chen closed his eyes, the Devil Wood Demon extended its old hand-like branch,and protected Luo Chen.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws swiped past, leaving a deep gouge mark in the branch, nearly snapping it in half!

    Luo Chen stared nkly at the deep mark and began to sweat profusely! If the ws had prated just a bit deeper, then they would¡¯ve sliced his throat!

    ¡°Who is it!!¡± Luo Chen shouted angrily. Though he had already expected a sneak attack, he didn¡¯t expect that a slight underestimation of the enemy almost cost him his life!

    Chu Mu stopped hiding and walked out of the trees, his eyes staring coldly at the furious Luo Chen.

    Mo Xie has already returned to Chu Mu¡¯s side. Man and fox. They stood quietly in the shadows of a tree, painting a strange and almost demonic image.

 Chapter 23: The One Who Died Was Luo Chen

    <h4>Chapter 23: The One Who Died Was Luo Chen</h4>

    ¡°Someone who wants your life!¡± Chu Mu coldly said.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re looking to die!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s expression turned gloomy and he unwaveringly stared at Chu Mu. Just now, Mo Xie¡¯s one w strike had made his heart palpitate.

    ¡°Luo Chen, get rid of him. Don¡¯t let him be a hinderance!¡± Zhou Shengmo fiercely swept his gaze over Chu Mu and spoke to Luo Chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that to me!¡± Luo Chen was clearly angry and quickly jumped onto the Devil Wood Demon¡¯s arm. He directed his Soul Pet to kill both Chu Mu and Mo Xie!

    The Devil Wood Demon was a nt World-Wood Type-Devil Wood Demon race, High Ranked species. From an external view, it seemed to have stage seven strength.

    The Devil Wood Demon¡¯s stature was close to three meters. It most likely was thergest Soul Pet of the Soul Pet Trainers on this ind. Its long and withered arm that hung down from the treetop could touch the ground.

    When the Devil Wood Demon moved, it wouldpletely rely on these two long arms. In terms of speed, the Devil Wood Demon was much slower than even the Rock Demon, but its strength was greater than that of the Rock Demon. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with the Devil Wood Demon.

    Moreover, Luo Chen seemed to be an extremely knowledgeable Soul Pet Trainer. He understood how to use a Soul Pet in the midst of a battle in order topletely protect himself. If it were someone else, Mo Xie¡¯s Dark Assault would definitely have taken his life instantaneously.

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t think you would be able to raise a trash fox to such a level. Nheless, what difference does it make? Trash is trash and will still die!¡± Luo Chen towered above and looked down on Chu Mu and Mo Xie!

    ¡°Mo Xie, retreat.¡± Chu Mu quickly retreated while Mo Xie slowly stepped backwards while baring her fangs. Her two silver eyes unwaveringly stared at the massive Devil Wood Demon.

    ¡°You can¡¯t retreat anymore. You sought a path to your own death, so I can only help you with that!¡± Luo Chen sneered.

    As soon as Luo Chen¡¯s voice dissipated, one of the Devil Wood Demon¡¯s arms suddenly extended. Its withered fingers were like four rustynces as they abruptly thrusted towards Chu Mu and Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu¡¯s movements were not slow; in a sh, he had dodged the attack. As for Mo Xie, her movements were even more agile. With a few light hops, she dodged as well!

    ¡°Jump up!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie¡¯s movements were still much quicker than the Devil Wood Demon, and as it wasn¡¯t able to retract its arm in time, Mo Xie had already climbed onto its arm. She quickly rushed up the arm and proceeded to pounce towwards Luo CHen.

    ¡°Wooden Sting!¡± Luo Chen yelled. Once his voice faded, six javelin like, withered branches abruptly appeared on its torso. The pointed ends all locked onto Mo Xie and suddenly pierced towards her!

    Mo Xie¡¯s path in front was closed off and she had no option but to relinquish the attack. She jumped off of the Devil Wood Demon¡¯s arm and leapt onto an adjacentrge tree!

    ¡°Weng!!¡±

    A sharp tree branch ferociously followed Mo Xie¡¯s tail and nearly pierced both Mo Xie¡¯s tail and the adjacent tree!

    mes continued to spread, igniting the surrounding nts, turning this forest into a fervent red color of heat.

    Tang Xian swept his gaze over Luo Chen, who was in the process of chasing, and said: ¡°Why haven¡¯t you dispatched of him yet?¡±

    ¡°That piece of trash, Luo Chen¡¯s Soul Pet is too slow. It¡¯s normal for it to take longer to kill that crafty fox. Ultimately, though, that fox will die.¡± Zhou Shengmo nonchntly said.

    ¡°That fox is probably hiding its strength. Just now, that sneak attack nearly killed Luo Chen.¡± Tang Xian said.

    ¡°Hpmh, there are many people who are hiding their strength, but what difference does that make?¡± Zhou Shengmo waved his hand and didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the sudden appearance of Chu Mu. He focused his attention on the stage nine me Tail and said:

    ¡°It already doesn¡¯t have much physical strength left. Let your Steel Teeth continue attacking it.¡±

    Tang Xian nced at the arrogant and apathetic Zhou Shengmo and the corner of his mouth twitched . Throughout the entire battle with the stage nine me Tail, it seemed to have only been his Steel Teeth attacking while Zhou Shengmo¡¯s Hunting Wolf preserved its strength from the beginning.

    Although Zhou Shengmo was arrogant, he wasn¡¯t the least bit stupid. He was currently the publicly epted strongest soul pet trainer. No matter if it was his circle¡¯s people or others, in order to have a better chance at surviving, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack him if they had the chance. Zhou Shengmo was clearly aware of this fact, so during the battle, he continued to preserve his best fighting strength while he let other people¡¯s Soul Pets use their all in the battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± A smile appeared on Zhou Shengmo¡¯s face. He found an opportunity and instructed his Hunting Wolf tounch a Dark Assault!!

    A stage eight Hunting Wolf¡¯s pouncing speed was quite terrifying. The me Tail was in the midst of confronting the Steel Teeth when the Hunting Wolf quickly and violentlyunched a sneak attack. The me Tail was fundamentally unable to react!

    ¡°Boom!!¡± The Hunting Wolf ferociously struck the me Tail¡¯s nk. The me Tail let out a miserable shriek and flew a few meters before striking the ground and rolling away. It spat out a captivatingly red color of blood.

    The me on its tail began weakening. Like a light breeze brushing over a candle, it would be extinguished. The stage nine me Tail curled its body and its eyes stared at the Hunting Wolf and Steel Teeth in an unreconciled manner¡­

    ¡°Stand beside me and protect me. I¡¯m going to give you anotherrade.¡± Zhou Shengmoughed, and after patting his Hunting Wolf, he slowly walked in front of the me Tail.

    Tang Xian called the Steel Teeth in front of him and coldly stared at Zhou Shengmo. He seemed to harbor another intention. However, the moment he saw that the Hunting Wolf was still full of fighting strength, Tang Xian ultimately had no choice but to stifle his intentions.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Suddenly, a wretched cry rang out from the forest. The yell reverberated around the forest and expressed a rather terrified voice!

    Zhou Shengmo turned his head and nced at the forest. Heughed and said to Tang Xian: ¡°Truthfully speaking, I would still much rather watch the death of Chu Mu.¡±

    ¡°You have a grudge with him?¡± Tang Xian only twitched the corner of his mouth. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chu Mu. As a person who arrived to the ind as the same time as him, Tang Xian despised his weak and small figure. Truthfully, Tang Xian looked down on everyone, including Zhou Shengmo who he was currently working with. However, Zhou Shengmo¡¯s strength was currently stronger than him and he had no option but to suffer in silence.

    ¡°Of course there is. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t be here. His Chu n isprised of a bunch of people who should die!¡± Zhou Shengmo¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Hmm, once you obtain this me Tail, you can go over to his dead body and whip it a few times.¡± Tang Xian said.

    ¡°Obviously¡­ however, it would be best if Little Meng was here.¡± Zhou Shengmo let out a loudugh.

    ¡°Who is Little Meng?¡± Tang Xian asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. Carefully look over Luo Chen; that person isn¡¯t very sincere!¡± Zhou Shengmo said.

    Tang Xian was about to say something when he heard footsteps. Thus, he turned around and looked at where the origin of the shout was.

    Tang Xian opened his mouth and said to the approaching person: ¡°Luo Chen, that brat¡­¡±

    Tang Xian finished half of his sentence when he was suddenly startled. His gaze was iparably stunned as he stared at the ck clothed youth and yelled: ¡°Chu Mu!!!! The one who died was Luo Chen!!!¡±

 Chapter 24: Soul Technique, Chong Mei

    <h4>Chapter 24: Soul Technique, Chong Mei</h4>

    Tang Xian¡¯s face changed.??Zhou Shengmo also turned around and disyed an extremely monstrous expression as he stared at Chu Mu!!

    Chu Mu stood silently with a dagger covered in red blood in his hand. His gaze was cold as he stared at the other two people. Standing beside him was Mo Xie. Her eyes held the same coldness as Chu Mu and the blood on her ws had yet to dry. It fell onto the green grass drip by drip.

    ¡°Luo Chen is truly careless. He clearly knew that it was a life and death battle, but believed that you would only use Soul Pet attacks.¡± Seeing the bloody dagger in Chu Mu¡¯s hand, a smile gradually emerged on Zhou Shengmo¡¯s face.

    ¡°However, the death of such a piece of trash is also fine. This way I don¡¯t have to be vignt of him.¡±

    Tang Xian¡¯s expression turned even more gloomy. In order to dispose of Luo Chen who was ranked in the top ten in terms of strength in such a short period of time, Chu Mu, who had always been low key, was definitely hiding his strength.

    Moreover, up until now, Ma Zhi and the other one who were both standing guard on the outside hadn¡¯t appeared. One didn¡¯t even need to make a guess to know that Chu Mu had already disposed of them.

    A continuous ughter of three people! Among them was also Luo Chen with strength in the top ten! This sort of strength and ferociousness exhibited by Chu Mu truly made one shiver!

    ¡°Tang Xian, get rid of him.¡± Zhou Shengmo ordered!

    ¡°My Steel Teeth no longer has much fighting strength left¡­¡± Tang Xian¡¯s eyebrows creased as he spoke. It was pretty much only him who had fought thest battle, so his current Steel Teeth didn¡¯t even have one half of its fighting strength.

    ¡°His trash fox also doesn¡¯t have much fighting strength. Kill him and when you reach the Seventh Remembrance, I will help you obtain a third Soul Pet.¡± Zhou Shengmo still didn¡¯t want to fight himself.

    Tang Xian ground his teeth and coldly red at Chu Mu. He stepped forwards towards Chu Mu and the Steel Teeth adjacent to him disyed an extremely ferocious appearance as it bared its fangs and exposed its sharp hunting teeth. It seemed to be able to rip apart the prey in front of it at any time.

    Chu Mu calmly watched Tang Xian and his Steel Teeth as he slowly hid the dagger in his sleeve.

    Mo Xie adopted a half-crouching position and her ws had already sunk into the muddy ground. She was like a fully nocked bow, ready to release at any moment!!

    Tang Xian was aware that his own Soul Pet¡¯s battle strength was already attenuated and didn¡¯t dare to treat Chu Mu with any sort of contempt. He very meticulously made his Steel Teeth slowly creep closer.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much patience and pre-emptively brandished his hand. Mo Xie was like an arrow flying out of a bow and quickly leapt forward violently. The weeds in the ground were suddenly like ripples in water as they flew up into the air on both sides.

    The Steel Teeth was also ssified as an agile type beast, and after Mo Xie suddenly charged at it, the Steel Teeth reacted extremely quickly. Its long teeth abruptly headed towards Mo Xie¡¯s neck as it threw itself forwards in an attempt to bite her.

    ¡°Moon Shadow!¡±

    Whilst in battle, Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts seemed to be interconnected- Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were Mo Xie¡¯s exact thoughts!

    As Mo Xie was rushed forward, a few blurry images arose around her critous silhouette. The Steel Teeth¡¯s hunting teeth abruptly bit down, but only managed to bite off a piece of Mo Xie¡¯s fur as Mo Xie¡¯s ws streaked across the side of the Steel Teeth¡¯s body. A bloody gash was left on the Steel Teeth¡¯s slightly scorched body!

    ¡°Moon Shadow while moving, it¡¯s already at thete stage!¡± Tang Xian¡¯s face immediately darkened. After the first confrontation, his Steel Teeth was already at the disadvantage.

    Zhou Shengmo unhurriedly released his Soul Pact and proceeded to calmly spectate from the side. He fully adopted the attitude of a winner.

    Chu Mu knew that his greatest opponent was Zhou Shengmo, and that if he expended too much physical power during his fight with Tang Xian, it would be extremely hard for Mo Xie to defeat the eighth stage savage Hunting Wolf.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Charm!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie fought with the Steel Teeth for a few bouts before immediately jumping backwards. Her two cold, silver eyes suddenly released a magnificent luster like it was projecting the image of stars- it was aesthetic to the max!

    When the adjacent Zhou Shengmo saw Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox unexpectedly release its Charm ability, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a loudugh.

    Zhou Shengmoughing was quite normal. Charm was a mental ability that was quitemon. This sort of an ability was not able to directly injure the opponent during a battle, and could only barely restrict the opponent for the briefest of moments.

    More importantly, the Charm ability wasn¡¯t something that could be used on all Soul Pets. Low level Soul Pets were unable to charm high level Soul Pets.

    Although Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox was umon, from its external appearance and aura, one could guess that it was approximately at stage six. At the very most, it didn¡¯t surpass stage seven.

    As for Tang Xian¡¯s Steel Teeth, it was at stage eight. Tang Xian himself was a Sixth Remembrance Soul Apprentice. Therefore, even if his battle strength was somewhat exhausted, his willpower was definitely not weak enough to be charmed by a stage six Moonlight Fox.

    The instant Mo Xie released Charm, a strange silver and white colored luster appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. Then it blossomed!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s mental ability was stronger than every person on the ind. Mo Xie¡¯s Charm ability not only stemmed from her own mind, but was also supplemented with Chu Mu¡¯s mental strength!

    The silver eyes were even more bewitching and both Tang Xian and the Steel Teeth werepletely attracted by it. Unexpectedly, they were unable to break their gaze and their eyes were filled with inconceivable fear and destion!

    The moment an identical change appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Zhou Shengmo¡¯s smile immediately froze and he suddenly swept his gaze over Tang Xian and the Steel Teeth who had seemed to lose their souls.

    ¡°What happened!! Tang Xian!!! Hurry and wake up!!¡± Zhou Shengmo angrily yelled.

    With Zhou Shengmo¡¯s loud shout, Tang Xian abruptly shook his head and his eyes immediately returned to normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote- die!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s bewitching pupils slowly condensed into a cold sword that shot towards Tang Xian¡¯s Steel Teeth.

    Tang Xian had returned to normal, but his Steel Teeth was still in a deste and despondent state.

    ¡°Sou sou sou!!!¡± Mo Xie abruptly charged forward the moment Chu Mu¡¯s eye beams condensed.

    Ripping w!!!

    Two streaks of cold light seemed to interweave with Chu Mu¡¯s silver light eye beams- a graceful disy of both light and shadow, with blood droplets flying everywhere!

    Deep and bloody wounds astonishingly appeared on the Steel Teeth¡¯s vital areas, causing the already injured Steel Teeth¡¯s body topletely split open!

    The Steel Teeth¡¯s body suddenly began twitching, but its eyes still remained deste and despondent. Ultimately, it slowly copsed into a pool of blood!

    The bloody scene urred right in front of Tang Xian. Having just recently recovered from his despondent state, he immediately changed into a stiff and rigid statue. His two eyes that gradually changed red were full of appation!!

    ¡°This¡­how did this happen¡­your Soul Power¡­¡± Tang Xian pointed at Chu Mu. His voice had already started trembling.

    Chu Mu demonically and charmingly gave a smile. His two silver eyes gradually returned to their normal state. His entire being was iparably nefarious.

    ¡°Soul Technique, Chong Mei!¡± Zhou Shengmo¡¯s expression instantly darkened and the veins in his forehead were bulging!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not a Soul Apprentice, you¡¯re a Soul Soldier!¡± Tang Xian retreated in a fright, but pathetically tripped over the tree roots!

    Soul Technique!! The ability only Soul Pet Masters were able to use!

    As for the Soul Technique-Chong Mei, it was the Chu n¡¯s most outstanding ability! Soul Pet Masters could consume their own Soul Power in order to perform Soul Pet Techniques!

    In order to truly control Chong Mei, at the very least, one had to reach the Soul Soldier level! In other words, one had to step past the Soul Apprentice realm¡¯s Nine Remembrances!

 Chapter 25: Pitiful Appearance, Mo Xies Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 25: Pitiful Appearance, Mo Xies Disguise</h4>

    Zhou Shengmo¡¯s expression became worse and worse. ring viciously at Chu Mu, he grudgingly said, ¡°No wonder you can withstand the torture of a White Nightmare, you¡¯re already a Spirit Soldier!¡±

    Chu Mu nced at him apathetically, slowly extracting a dagger hidden in his hand and flicked it carelessly. The dagger morphed into a streak of silver and urately pierced Tang Xian¡¯s forehead, impaling itself deeply in his skull.

    A line of blood slowly oozed out of Tang Xian¡¯s forehead. Tang Xian had just propped himself up, but slowly fell down again, eyespletely white, facing upwards¡­¡­

    Upon Tang Xian¡¯s death, Zhou Shengmo did not disy any emotion and as before, said, ¡°But, so what? The White Nightmare ispletely restricting your soul power. Casting one soul technique is your limit. You¡¯ll be useless in battle now!¡±

    ¡°For you, my Mo Xie is enough.¡± Chu Mu walked to Tang Xian¡¯s corpse and pulled his dagger out of Tang Xian¡¯s forehead, staring at Zhou Shengmo¡¯s vicious Hunting Wolf.

    ¡°Enough? A stage six, trash soul pet, even with good ability usage, is still just a piece of trash!¡± Zhou Shengmo said with somewhat mockery.

    Zhou Shengmo waved his arm and immediately his stage eight Hunting Wolf rushed forward straight at Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu backed up slightly and Mo Xie immediately dashed forward, figure graceful, moving forward erratically with elegant steps.

    ¡°Awoo!!!¡± The Hunting Wolf approached Mo Xie, and its long ws viciously shed forward, twinkling with cold light while uprooting vegetation!

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s defense was very weak, so she was unable to take any attack from the Hunting Wolf. As a result, she had to twist her body mid-sprint to avoid the Hunting Wolf¡¯s attack, nking the Hunting Wolf.

    The Hunting Wolf was very quick as well. When itnded, it forcefully turned its body, opened up its maw, and lunged towards Mo Xie¡¯s neck.

    Without a choice, Mo Xie had to cast Moon Shadow and quickly duck under a tree shadow while jumping consecutively to evade the imminent Hunting Wolf.

    ¡°Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike!!¡±

    Zhou Shengmo was good at seizing opportunities. Just as Mo Xie was midair from a leap, he suddenly ordered his Hunting Wolf to use the ability.

    The Hunting Wolf spun around, its blue eyes locked onto Mo Xie, and it pounced forward with its meter long body, striking in fast session!

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua shua shua!!!¡±

    Six strikes!!! The foremen¡¯s Hunting Wolves could only use a four strike Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike, yet Zhou Shengmo¡¯s stage eight Hunting Wolf could already use six!!

    Mo Xie backed up and cast Moon Shadow again at the cost of exhausting her stamina. However, the six strikes were not easily avoided, and thest strike shed a bloody wound on Mo Xie which immediately oozed blood!

    ¡°Heng, you asked for your own death!¡± Zhou Shengmo stared coldly at the fight between Mo Xie and his Hunting Wolf. His Hunting Wolf¡¯s ws and teeth were already final stage. If he hit the fragile fox directly, it would be fatal. If not for a tree blocking the hit, the Moonlight Fox would be dead already!

    ¡°Your garbage fox is at mostte stage, and my Hunting Wolf¡¯s fur is alreadyte stage. Even with abilities, you can at most leave a scratch. Chu Mu, you¡¯ll definitely lose, haha! Why not try using a soul technique, maybe you still have a chance!¡± Zhou Shengmo guffawed and said.

    Chu Mu stayed calm. He couldn¡¯t use Chong Mei anymore, or his soul would be eaten by the Nightmare like Zhang Luo.

    ¡°Can¡¯t break its defense? Let¡¯s see about that!¡± a smile emerged on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Seizing the opportunity of Zhou Shengmo¡¯s carelessness, he immediately ordered for Mo Xie to attack!

    Mo Xie¡¯s petite body, though wounded, jumped easily through two trees and suddenly appeared behind the Hunting Wolf! She flipped over and wed upside down!

    ¡°Shua!!¡± Mo Xie didn¡¯t use any ability. Her ws swept past and immediately left a wound on the Hunting Wolf¡¯s rear, deep enough to see muscle!!

    Blood oozed out of the Hunting Wolf and it let out a furious roar and turned around to pounce at Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s jump, attack,nding, and evasion were all done fluidly. When the Hunting Wolf finally turned around to pounce using Shadow Assault, Mo Xie had already dashed into a bush. The Hunting Wolf¡¯s attack only broke a tree.

    Seeing his Hunting Wolf get hurt, Zhou Shengmo¡¯s brows furrowed. The Moonlight Wolf was only at stage six withte stage ws. Even with its speed, there was no way it could contend against his Hunting Wolf. But now, the oue of the fight was no longer clear!

    Chu Mu was still very confident, properly using Mo Xie¡¯s slim body to constantly hide in brushes, backing off after attacking once, and incessantly circling the Hunting Wolf.

    Zhou Shengmo¡¯s expression got even gloomier, as he realized that something was off about Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox!

    ¡°Shadow Assault, Ripping w!¡±

    Chu Mu ordered. Mo Xie unpredictable dashed out of the shadows, fast as lightning, and her ws ripped into the Hunting Wolf¡¯s waist!!

    The Hunting Wolf already reacted, but Mo Xie¡¯s attack range was very wide. Her ws instantly tore a long gash along the Hunting Wolf¡¯s skin!

    ¡°Awoo!¡± The Hunting wolf let out a grieving howl and furiously spun around to headbutt Mo Xie away.

    After Mo Xie was headbutted away, she spun around in mid air andnded with ease, sliding a distance.

    ¡°Damned Pitiful Appearance! How could I have forgotten that this garbage fox had this ability!!¡± Zhou Shengmo suddenly shouted, staring furiously at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Truly incurably stupid, realizing only now.¡± Chu Mu smiled with disdain.

    Pitiful Appearance. It was the Moonlight Fox¡¯s special disguise ability that utilized its pretty and delicate appearance to confuse foes.

    It was a status disying ability. No matter how strong the Moonlight Fox was, as long as it kept its Pitiful Appearance, it would always look weak and delicate to others.

    Zhou Shengmo didn¡¯t know Mo Xie¡¯s real power. Even Ding Yu, whom Chu Mu always interacted with, didn¡¯t notice.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie, under the effects of Pitiful Appearance, kept the appearance and the aura of a stage six all along. However, Mo Xie has already reached the pinnacle of its level, stage nine!

    The reason Ding Yu could never win against Chu Mu was not simply because of a matter of counters. Her Thorny Precious Flower Demon and Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie were not even on the same level!

    ¡°Mo Xie, get rid of Pitiful Appearance and let them see our real strength!¡± Chu Mu smiled. Now that it had been discovered, there was no point in disguising it. What was needed more was the strength of a stage higher than eight!

    Standing within the mottled tree shadows, Mo Xie rose her head and let out a cry that echoed through the forest above!

 Chapter 26: Lethal Moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 26: Lethal Moonlight</h4>

    A violent gust brushed past, stirring countless auburn leaves and caused them to constantly flutter around Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur waved frenzily in the wind. A radiance appeared near her fur. As if it was growing, the silver whiskers became even brighter and more beautiful!

    After Pitiful Appearance was removed, with a slender body, powerful limbs, noble fur, and a cold re, not only did Mo Xie be more beautiful, but she also obtained a hint of severity, like that of a royal cold beauty who rejects people from afar, with eyes full of calcted killing intent!

    As a stage nine Moonlight Fox, when she released her aura, the Hunting Wolf immediately showed signs of panic, with his eyes fixated on Mo Xie, recognizing her as a major enemy!

    ¡°Free the wildness within you!¡±

    Mo Xie arrogantly raised her head, and let loose a frigid cry that prated the forest!

    ¡°Awoo!!!¡± The Hunting Wolf immediately retaliated with his own howl.

    The Hunting Wolf acted as if he was against an immense enemy, and Zhou Shengmo¡¯s forehead simrly dripped with cold sweat. This Chu Mu seriously hid it too well. If not for today¡¯s constant battling that made him notice the Moonlight Fox¡¯s peculiarities, Zhou Shengmo would never have realized that Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox had always been using Pitiful Appearance. If they had met a few dayster in thepetition, this disguise would have definitely??been fatal!

    ¡°Today, only one of us will leave here alive!¡± Zhou Shengmo clenched his teeth, knowing that he had to get rid of Chu Mu, especially since Chu Mu was already a Spirit Soldier. Once his Nightmare could battle, Zhou Shengmo would have no chance winning against Chu Mu!

    With her final stage ws, after removing Pitiful Appearance, Mo Xie¡¯s ws were definitely not inferior to that of the Hunting Wolf¡¯s. Even when fighting w to w, she wouldn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage!

    However, the Hunting Wolf still had a clear advantage in power, so Chu Mu would never let Mo Xie confront the Hunting Wolf head to head. Instead he chose to rely on an advantage in speed to attack the Hunting Wolf!

    Once Pitiful Appearance was removed, Mo Xie¡¯s speed could be fully taken advantage of. The stage eight Hunting Wolf couldn¡¯t even catch Mo Xie¡¯s shadow!

    ¡°Dark Assault!¡±

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Thete stage fur of the Hunting Wolf couldn¡¯t stop Mo Xie¡¯s final stage ws at all. With the speed from Dark Assault, this hit still deeply wounded the Hunting Wolf¡¯s foreleg, even without using Ripping w,!

    Four gashes had already appeared on the Hunting Wolf¡¯s body. Breathing heavily and with eyes full of anger, he constantly bared his fangs, wanting to break Mo Xie¡¯s neck. Yet, the Hunting Wolf could never find a good opportunity to deliver a fatal hit to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Charm!¡± Seeing Mo Xie pull away from the Hunting Wolf, Chu Mu immediately ordered.

    Mo Xie¡¯s stage nine Charm had a certain effect already. Although it couldn¡¯t stun a Steel Teethpletely like when Chu Mu casted it, it could still momentarily faze the Hunting Wolf.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils swirled again, sending rays of light to pierce the Hunting Wolf¡¯s eyes. The Hunting Wolf immediately covered its eyes with its front paws. Clearly Zhou Shengmo had guessed Chu Mu¡¯s purposes beforehand.

    ¡°Heng, don¡¯t think that your soul pet is the only one with special powers. This ability is useless against my soul pet!¡± Zhou Shengmo twitched the corner of his mouth. Eyeing his own Hunting Wolf, heughed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you see a Hunting Wolf¡¯s true brutality!¡±

    ¡°Hunting Wolf, Blood Yearning!¡±

    Just as Zhou Shengmo finished, the Hunting Wolf abruptly rose its head, emitting a shocking howl into the forest sky!

    Both the Steel Teeth and Tang Xian¡¯s corpse were flowing with blood. The Hunting Wolf itself was bleeding as well. The scent of blood had already permeated throughout the forest, and just when the Hunting Wolf howled, the bloody scent started aggregating around the Hunting Wolf as if it was being controlled!

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. Blood Thirst was the most difficult to handle out of a Hunting Wolf¡¯s abilities.

    Dark Assault!

    After the Hunting Wolf casted Blood Thirst, its speed grew substantially. A blur flew forwards and quickly reached Mo Xie, with ws suddenly swiping towards Mo Xie¡¯s head!

    Mo Xie immediately casted Moon Shadow to evade the Hunting Wolf¡¯s ruthless strike, but the Hunting Wolf¡¯s fighting strength suddenly became terrifying. Once Dark Assault was finished, it immediately casted Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike, swiping six times in quick session!!

    ¡°Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!!¡±

    Six ws swiped past, hitting Mo Xie at least twice. Two criss-crossing wounds immediately appeared on Mo Xie¡¯s back, drenching her silver fur in crimson blood!

    ¡°Now, Ripping w !¡± Zhou Shengmo smiled cruelly, giving no chance for Mo Xie to take a breath.

    ¡°Shua Shua!!¡±

    Mo Xie, though wounded, did not slow down. Quickly leaping to a tree and bouncing up, she put some distance between the Hunting Wolf and herself.

    ¡°Hide, hide! No matter how you hide, you¡¯ll still die!¡± Zhou Shengmoughed, suddenly ordering the Hunting Wolf to pounce at Chu Mu.

    Seeing the Hunting Wolf pounce towards Chu Mu, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes immediately became frigid and she dashed towards the Hunting Wolf.

    ¡°A death wish?¡± Zhou Shengmoughed coldly, as if expecting Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox, he suddenlymanded the Hunting Wolf to turn around and swipe!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t evade in time, and suffered another bloody wound to her body. She lost her bnce while moving, staggering to a fall beside Chu Mu.

    Seeing Mo Xie deeply wounded, Chu Mu¡¯s heart trembled. Seeing the Hunting Wolf lunge forward, he threw his dagger towards it without the slightest hesitation!

    After using Blood Thirst, the Hunting Wolf became very frightening. Facing Chu Mu¡¯s dagger, it let the dagger impale his shoulder and continued to leap towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°S¡± (TL note: sound of stuff ripping) Chu Mu put up his hands to defend, but both hands were immediately ripped bloody with gashes. He fell backwards from the Hunting Wolf¡¯s pounce.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhou Shengmo shouted.

    Even when exposed to the Hunting Wolf¡¯s teeth, Chu Mu was still very cool-headed, balling up to stop the Hunting Wolf from tearing his throat apart. He then nced at Mo Xie.

    The cold wind blew past, blowing apart the canopy, along with the clouds. A few rays of ghostly moonlight fell onto the forest, making the bloodied forest seem even more deste.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Moonlight!!!¡±

    ¡°Wuu¡± Mo Xie lifted her head, and allowed the serene moonlight to ssh across her silver fur, the radiance covering her like a luxurious set of armor. The shallower wounds on her body miraculously started to show signs of healing!

 Chapter 27: Duo Type Soul Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 27: Duo Type Soul Crystal</h4>

    Silver moonlight, silver fur flowing in the wind, silver pupils shining coldly!

    Watching the crescent that cast the moonlight, Zhou Shengmo suddenly realized something and shuddered, shouting out, ¡°Shit!¡±

    Moon Essence!

    The Species Ability, Moon Essence!

    This ability only worked under moonlight, so for most battle scenarios and settings, it was hard to utilize.

    However, once bathed in moonlight, not only would the soul pet¡¯s fighting strength recover quickly, the other attributes would also be improved as well!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Charm!¡±

    Chu Mu, while still fending off the Hunting Wolf¡¯s snapping jaw, yelled towards Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie was already shrouded in moonlight. Charming rays suddenly blossomed out of her beautiful pupils, and pierced the Hunting Wolf¡¯s eyes like daggers. Regardless of where the Hunting Wolf was looking, it couldn¡¯t resist this mental attack!

    The Hunting Wolf¡¯s gaze immediately nked and its attacks stopped. It became motionless, as if its soul was stolen.

    Dark Assault!

    After copsing the Hunting Wolf¡¯s mind, Mo Xie rushed forward under the moonlight!

    Mo Xie¡¯s running speed was naturally fast. Dark Assault made her even faster, and with the addition of Moon Essence, her speed was raised to a new limit. Her body flew past the Hunting Wolf like a silver lightning bolt, unstoppable!

    Ripping w!

    Silver ws ripped through the murky night, dragging a cold glint through the dark, shing right across the Hunting Wolf¡¯s head!

    ¡°Puchi¡±

    A shocking amount of blood suddenly spurted out. As Ripping w passed through, the Hunting Wolf¡¯s head was brutally split from its neck!

    Viscous blood poured out of its neck. The Hunting Wolf went rigid after a few seconds and, along with the dismembered head, slowly fell to the ground.

    The bloody wolf head kept on rolling until it finally came to a stop at Zhou Shengmo¡¯s feet. Seeing this frightening scene, Zhou Shengmo momentarily forgot to flee!

    ¡°Kill him, don¡¯t let him escape!¡± Chu Mu kicked the Hunting Wolf¡¯s corpse aside and gave amand to Mo Xie.

    Only then did Zhou Shengmo suddenly realize that his death was imminent. His face nched with fear and, without caring about the severed soul pact, he haphazardly ran deeper into the forest!

    Without a soul pet and with an inability to cast any soul technique, how could Zhou Shengmo escape Mo Xie¡¯s vicious attempts for his life?

    Chu Mu propped himself up with great difficulty. His arm was badly mangled by the Hunting Wolf. Not even his face was spared, which was scarred with a deep w wound.

    ¡°AHH!!¡±

    A blood-curdling scream suddenly echoed through the silent forest, startling a group of birds, who left their perch pping frantically, adding panicked bird calls to the mix.

    Chu Mu stared into the pitch ck forest. From within, a pair of silver white eyes gradually came into view, slowly approaching him.

    These eyes showed a severe cold and apathy, but when they neared Chu Mu, they slowly softened, finally bing docile.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s eyes twinkled and she started to lightly lick at Chu Mu¡¯s bloodied arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, are you ok?¡± Chu Mu stroked little Mo Xie¡¯s fluffy fur and let out a pent up breath.

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡±

    ¡°Come over, I¡¯ll help you treat your wounds¡­It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, you were the one doing all the fighting, these scratches of mine won¡¯t be a hindrance.¡± Chu Mu slowly smeared thest of the healing herb onto Mo Xie¡¯s wounds¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwu~Wu~~¡± Mo Xieid down in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, thefortable warmth from the healing herb slowly made Mo Xie slightly tired.

    Battling continuously, Mo Xie was indeed exhausted. Though the Moon Essence had a certain healing effect, Mo Xie was still covered in wounds. Without a few days, it would be difficult to recoverpletely.

    Chu Mu slowly treated every wound on Mo Xie. After dressing the wounds, Chu Mu muttered the incantation to withdraw Mo Xie into his soul pet space.

    Soul pet spaces also had a recovering effect. Mo Xie could get better rest in it.

    After he finished handling Mo Xie, Chu Mu carelessly dressed the gashes on his arm with cloth strips. To Chu Mu, these wounds were nothing. As long as he wasn¡¯t dead, he could keep fighting.

    Chu Mu retrieved his dagger and walked to the Hunting Wolf¡¯s corpse. Cutting open the body, he extracted its soul core.

    The Eighth Stage Beast Type soul core would be enough to allow Mo Xie¡¯s fur to reach final stage. Then, Mo Xie¡¯s resistance could be improved. Chu Mu decided to feed it to Mo Xie when she woke up.

    Finished with the Hunting Wolf¡¯s corpse, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the Ninth Stage metail.

    The metail had died from loss of blood not long ago when Chu Mu was battling Zhou Shengmo, so Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t let this resource go to waste.

    ¡°Poor thing, but honestly, even dying is better than following that beast of a person.¡± Chu Mu said while crouched beside the metail. Only after caressing its head did Chu Mu slowly pull out his dagger and start dissecting the body.

    Chu Mu¡¯s wounds did not hit any major artery, so they weren¡¯t severe. He dissected the body fluidly, and the process was swift.

    Soul cores were usually located where a soul pet¡¯s heart was. When Chu Mu opened up the metail¡¯s chest cavity, he quickly found the energy-filled organ.

    ¡°Strange, this soul core seems to be a bit different.¡± When Chu Mu ripped aside the metail¡¯s ribcage, he suddenly discovered that the soul core was distinctly brighter than the Hunting Wolf¡¯s, with a different shape as well.

    The soul cores of the soul pets of the Beast World were,in reality, their hearts. Because energy was gathered there, special changes happened to the heart, causing it to have energy.

    However, the metail¡¯s heart was unlike all others Chu Mu had seen. This metail¡¯s soul core was like an asymmetrical crystal, more akin to a beautiful work of art than an organ.

    Chu Mu carefully extracted it and wiped the blood off of it using his clothes. The crystal-like soul core promptly glimmered with a beautiful halo under the moonlight.

    A brown one and a red one, two halos faintly undted around the crystal-like soul core, moving exquisitely.

    ¡°Soul core¡­¡­no, this is¡­¡­this is a soul crystal!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the soul crystal that can directly alter and strengthen a soul pet¡¯s type before it enters its next phase!! Brown and red, its a Beast and Fire Duo Type soul crystal!!¡± Chu Mu, holding this sparkling thing, couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise!

 Chapter 28: Devil Crying in the Night

    <h4>Chapter 28: Devil Crying in the Night</h4>

    Soul Pet Trainers cared a lot about their Soul Pet¡¯s nurturing. For example, between Chu Mu and Mo Xie, unless he absolutely had to, he wouldn¡¯t let Mo Xie eat a non-beast or demon type Soul Core.

    Although nurturing a Soul Core didn¡¯t disy very visible results, if a Soul Pet was slowly nurtured from an early stage, when the Soul Pet reached an extremely high stage, this subtle influence would then be extremely prominent.

    Moreover, if one were to say that Soul Cores needed a long period of time to umte and nurture before it would undergo a change, then Soul Crystals would definitely make a Soul Pet¡¯s attribute stronger- so much so, in fact, that it couldpletely change a Soul Pet¡¯s attribute as well as amplify one of the Soul Pet¡¯s attribute.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox was abination of beast and demon types, and could be said to have both a beast and demon attribute. Zhou Shengmo¡¯s Hunting Wolf was pure beast type, or in other words, solely a beast attribute. As for the me Tail, it was a beast type and had a natural beast attribute, but also had an auxiliary attribute of fire.

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks were very one dimensional; demon abilities could only confuse the opponent, and her only attack skill was Ripping w. This was usually amon problem of Soul Pets with low race rankings. In order to make Mo Xie stronger, amplifying her attribute was of extreme importance!

    Fire attribute was one that Chu Mu was extremely pleased with. If it was able to be Mo Xie¡¯s auxiliary attribute, her battle strength would definitely increase a level. Moreover, Mo Xie¡¯s future mutated race would most likely head towards a mutated race with a fire attribute.

    Chu Mu broke out into a smile. During these continuous battles not only did hepletely annihte his most problematic opponent, but he also obtained this enormous benefit. It was definitely worth it!

    ¡°When Mo Xie finishes recovering, I can start her training. In the future, Mo Xie¡¯s food will mainly be demon attributed, beast attributed, or fire attributed. This Soul Crystal is only at the first grade. Later, if I am able to obtain these sorts of dual-attributed Soul Crystals, I can make her attribute¡¯s innate skill even stronger.¡±

    This sort of a dual-attributed Soul Crystal had two uses. The first was to change Mo Xie¡¯s character and raise her beast attribute¡¯s innate skill to a higher level. In the future, during her growing period, her strength, speed and defense would then grow at an exponential rate. The second was to let Mo Xie obtain the fire attribute.

    This time, after using the Soul Crystal to train, Mo Xie¡¯s strength would definitely increase a level!

    Carefully putting away the Soul Crystal, Chu Mu slowly walked to the center of the thick forest and found Zhou Shengmo¡¯s corpse.

    Mo Xie clearly harbored arge amount of resentment towards Zhou Shengmo. His neck, back, and even the back of his skull were full of shocking w marks, making himpletely mutted. His death was an extremely intive sight.

    Chu Muing here naturally wasn¡¯t to beat the corpse, but to instead see if this person had any valuable items on him to take away.

    ¡°A few Soul Cores, he has absolutely nothing¡­¡± Chu Mu searched for a long while, but could only find a few items for Mo Xie¡¯s dessert. He didn¡¯t find anything else.

    Zhou Shengmo¡¯s Soul Cores on him were all of the beast attribute. It was evident that they were used for raising his Hunting Wolf. In total, there were three pieces, and their quality wasn¡¯t bad. Theyplied with Chu Mu¡¯s standards for raising Mo Xie, and adding on the Steel Teeth and Hunting Wolf¡¯s Soul Cores, Chu Mu now had a total of five beast attributed Soul Cores.

    After recovering a bit of his Soul Power, Chu Mu was able to use his Soul Power to fuse the five beast attributed Soul Cores into one high quality Soul Core. This was the equivalent of giving Mo Xie the most delicious food.

    Amidst the rapidly falling night, the thick forest grew even more eerie and frightening, and yet Chu Mu walked alone.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on returning to his wooden house. Both he and Mo Xie were currently in a weak state, and if they returned to the camp, there was a high probability that someone else would make a move against them.

    He continued to walk towards the outside of the forest and arrived at the precipice where he was calmly reflecting at before. In front of him stretched the ck ocean¡­

    The ck clouds were like the ocean water and quickly rolled through in the sky. The silver, cold moon stood alone high in the clouds, asionally shedding its radiance, which dispersed over Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°It seems like the time has almoste¡­ this devil¡­¡± Chu Mu lowered his head and gazed at the rushing ocean water as he muttered to himself.

    Under the onught of the ice-cold sea breeze, Chu Mu closed his eyes and entered a quiet cultivation state. He prepared to make a stand against the devil in his body.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s quantity of food was extremelyrge. Chu Mu had to feed his Nightmare once every two days. Furthermore, every time he did so, it seemed to consume all of his Soul Power.

    It took two days for Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Force to be fully replenished from a depleted state. One could say that between this terrifying life and death equilibrium that Chu Mu was maintaining with this devil, if Chu Mu wasted even a tiny bit of his Soul Power one day or if the White Nightmare advanced a stage one day, then this life and death equilibrium would be shattered.

    The silver moonlight showered over Chu Mu¡¯s body making him seem as if he was draped in a hazy silver muslin.

    If one were to carefully look, he or she would discover that within the moonlight¡¯s silver muslin, an indistinct ck specter was enveloping Chu Mu¡¯s body. This specter was in the midst of absorbing Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Power incessantly, frantically sucking on it like a hungry infant and even more so like a avaricious devil!

    ¡°Nie!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a intive and terrified shout rang out from Chu Mu¡¯s body. This palpitating ultion forged through the rumbling ocean waves, piercing through the mist and unceasingly reverberated across the ocean surface.

    ¡°How repulsive! Feeding you slightly less Soul Power will kill you!?¡± Chu Mu reprimanded. His was at the moment, iparably pale and his entire body was clearly in exceptional pain.

    ¡°Nie!!¡± The Nightmare¡¯s cry once again rang out!

    When Chu Mu used the Soul Skill Chong Mei, he expended one-quarter of his Soul Force. However, this White Nightmare¡¯s quantity of food each time was ny percent of Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Force!

    ¡°Nie!!¡± A piercing cry rang out once more. With each devil¡¯s cry, it was like a mental needle was stabbing at Chu Mu¡¯s spirit, causing him have a splitting headache!

    ¡°Nie!!¡± The cacophonous sound once again nearly caused Chu Mu to go mad!

    ¡°You wretch, shut up for your elder! If you don¡¯t let me quietly cultivate, how can I give you Soul Power!!¡± Chu Mu let out an indignant cry amidst the pain!

    While in sharp pain, Chu Mu¡¯s cry was extremely resonant, masking the ocean¡¯s torrential noise. As for this indignant roar, it truly did have an effect. The starving White Nightmare suddenly quieted down and didn¡¯t exert any more pressure on Chu Mu.

    Seizing this opportunity when the White Nightmare was quiet, Chu Mu immediately concentrated his mind and entered a quiet cultivation state, causing his Soul Power to quickly recover.

    His Soul Power recovery was rtively slow and, generally speaking, afterpletely depleting it, he needed two days topletely recover. However, if he were to enter a quiet cultivation state, he only needed a day.

    Cold sweat trickled down his back, and his heart was palpitating. Just now, Chu Mu had already felt the White Nightmare¡¯s angry thought to devour his soul. If it weren¡¯t for the indignant roar somewhat subduing this fellow just now, there was a high chance Chu Mu would have had to bear a surge of soul devouring attacks. That sort of pain was simply unbearable!

 Chapter 29: The Foremens Anger

    <h4>Chapter 29: The Foremens Anger</h4>

    At the advent of dawn, Chu Mu finally suppressed the hungry state of the Nightmare.

    Worthy of celebration, Chu Mu¡¯s own power had, through the countless battles and the Nightmare¡¯s torturing, finally improved to Third Remembrance Spirit Soldier.

    Very soon, however, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He had struggled so hard to get to the Third Remembrance, but the Nightmare unexpectedly also levelled up, reaching Ninth Stage!

    ¡°Looks like without a good gap in strength between the Nightmare and I, I¡¯ll have to keep hiding behind my soul pets when I fight.¡± Chu Mu said, feeling helpless.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what this guy¡¯s appetite is like after reaching the Ninth Stage. Hopefully it isn¡¯t too excessive. At least leave enough power for me to use one soul technique¡­¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s own Remembrance was a lot higher than the soul pet trainers on Nightmare Ind, but the White Nightmare inside him lowered him to the same level as the rest¡­¡­

    ¡°Cyan Nightmares can start fighting when they enter phase two. I¡¯m not sure how much the White Nightmare needs to be fed to start fighting though.¡±

    Chu Mu sighed. If he could wait for the White Nightmare to battle, Chu Mu¡¯s power would undoubtedly increase substantially. It was a pity that the White Nightmare was even more special than the Cyan Nightmare. It wouldn¡¯t be able to enter battles any time soon.

    Only when dawn arrived did Chu Mu slowly return to the camp.

    ¡°Yi, how did you get hurt?¡± Ding Yu asked, surprised at the wounds on Chu Mu¡¯s face and arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just need to rub some medicine on it.¡± Chu Mu said while taking out some medicine.

    ¡°Let me help you¡­¡­¡± Ding Yu took the medicine and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded, turning the inside of his arm towards Ding Yu for her to treat.

    ¡°How did you get hurt? Don¡¯t tell me you went to the inner ind!¡± Ding Yu continued asking.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention in battle. and got ambushed by a soul pet. It was nothing serious.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You sure are bold. It¡¯s almost a battle of life and death and you still went ventured out. Can your little Mo Xie still fight?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu just nodded.

    In reality, after the continuous fighting, Mo Xie didn¡¯t have much fighting power left. Without a special recovering medicine, it would take at least five days for her to recover from her wound riddled state.

    As for the Soul Crystal training, Chu Mu had to wait until Mo Xiepletely recovered before carrying it out. The energy from the soul crystal would cause soul pets to enter into a hibernation state. As for how long it wouldst, even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t guarantee it.

    So, the most important thing Chu Mu needed to do was to let Mo Xie recover her fighting strength within the next four days. Without entering the top ten, Chu Mu would be eliminated!

    ¡°Weird, what¡¯s up with themotion outside?¡± Once Ding Yu finished wrapping Chu Mu¡¯s wounds, morous sounds could be heard from outside.

    Chu Mu looked out the window, vaguely hearing within themotion that apparently a few of the early rising kids found many corpses in the forest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out. You seem tired, so rest first.¡± Ding Yu was quite interested, so she quickly left the wooden room.

    Chu Mu was indeed tired. Once his wounds were treated, he went to his bed andy down, but not before tucking the little cyan bug inside his clothes on the bedside.

    ¡°Sleep well, timid little guy.¡± Chu Mu patted the little bug and fell asleep on his bed.

    Chu Mu slept soundly, falling asleep almost the instant hey down. However, not long after, he felt a sharp pain in his toes, waking him up suddenly!

    ¡°The foremen want us to gather up, get up quickly¡­¡­¡± Ding Yu¡¯s voice instantly sounded near his ear.

    Chu Mu grabbed the little cyan bug on the bedside on the way and went to wash his face with cold water.

    ¡°Sii!!!¡±(TL: sound of pain) Chu Mu sucked in a breath, just realizing that he still had a gash on his face. When the water sshed it, it felt as if he got cut again!

    These past three months, the foremen had always been in their base, taking little notice of the kids, and gave everyone a somewhat free environment.

    However, those were just appearances; the foremen were constantly observing every soul pet trainer on the ind. Which soul pet trainer was how strong, how many soul pets everyone had ¨C they knew everything.

    The Nightmare Pce¡¯s true purpose was definitely not to ughter for fun. It was to raise and pick out, within the cruel environment, potential candidates to serve them.

    Thus, the foremen strictly prohibited any mutual killing before the battle of life and death. After all, most soul pet trainers on the ind had only one soul pet, so life and death battles could be decided by many non-strength rted factors as well.

    Zhou Shengmo captured a High ranking Hunting Wolf and became the first person on the ind to be a High Remembrace Spirit Disciple, so naturally he was followed very closely. To the foremen, he was a very valuable, potential candidate.

    As a matter of fact, the foremen had already made an approximate ranking list, with Zhou Shengmo at first ce. People like Feng Gu, Tang Xian, Ding Yu, Ge Qin, and Luo Cheng were also on the list. Even before the battle of life and death began, the foremen could foresee these people on the top ten list.

    However, as the final battle neared, the closely watched Zhou Shengmo died suddenly inside the forest!

    Not only that, but the decently ranked Tang Xian and Luo Chen also died in the same ce. This meant that three good candidates on the foremen¡¯s list were instantly erased!

    When they heard of the news that morning, Cao Yi, the head of the foremen, was absolutely livid and cursed vigorously at every single foreman on the ind. Finally, he ordered for all the enved children to group up. He had to fully understand the situation!

    ¡°Boss Cao, the death of those two don¡¯t matter. Zhou Shengmo, Tang Xian and Luo Chen were of decent quality, so their deaths will be hard to exin¡­¡­¡±

    Cao Yi¡¯s face was still gloomy. In this part of the Eternal Ocean, there were many inds simr to their Cyan Nightmare Ind. All these inds were totally isted from the rest of the world. ording to the Nightmare Pce¡¯s system, every ind would hold these eliminationpetitions.

    If the inds could help the Nightmare Pce to obtain many potentially highly talented members, said ind¡¯s leader and foremen would all get the appropriate benefits like wealth, power, rewards¡­¡­

    It could be said that the ind¡¯s foremen all rely on these young soul pet trainers to obtain benefits. Cao Yi and his foremen thought that the young trainers on their ind were all of decent quality, and that they could get quite some benefits. Who could have thought that something like this would happen?

 Chapter 30: Death Notice: The Decisive Battle Has Been Shifted Forward

    <h4>Chapter 30: Death Notice: The Decisive Battle Has Been Shifted Forward</h4>

    ¡°You guys sure have a lot of courage. Over these past three months, without any of our restrictions, you guys think that you¡¯repletely free!¡± Cao Yi¡¯s fierce looking face trembled. His eyes swept across the young Soul Pet Trainers. A threatening cold air. Even if he hadn¡¯t summoned a Soul Pet, he still gave the others a form of fear.

    ¡°Yesterday night, five people died in the thick forest. Amongst them were Zhou Shengmo, Tang Xian and Luo Chen. Hmph, as long as we can still kill you, your lives arepletely within our control . However, there was someone who didn¡¯t listen and surprisingly vited our wishes¡­¡±

    After listening to Cao Yi, an expression of shock appeared on all of the young Soul Pet Trainers¡¯ faces!

    Five people being killed definitely meant that their Soul Pets were also killed. Even if two of them weren¡¯t very strong, simply Zhou Shengmo himself was someone that no one on the ind could contend against. Moreover, amongst the dead were Tang Xian and Luo Chen, who were unanimously ranked within the top ten people!

    The strength of these three people was very obvious, but within one night they were all killed within the outer ind. This was simply too inconceivable!

    The foremen all had strength that could kill these three people, but this was something the foremen simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to do. Moreover, there was no reason to call everyone together and criticize them after their deaths!

    For a moment, the young Soul Pet Trainers looked at each other trying to figure out just who possessed such an incredible ability to kill these three people!

    To the side, when Ting Yu heard this news, her first reaction was to look over in shock at Chu Mu who looked like he had experienced arge battle.

    Ting Yu remembered that Chu Mu said that he was going to the thick forest when he left yesterday. As for this morning, the spread of such shocking news was too coincidental!

    Chu Mu felt Ting Yu¡¯s gaze, but nkly shook his head and pretended that he knew nothing.

    ¡°Right now, you will each walk to the hut adjacent to us and summon your Soul Pets!¡± Cao Yi coldly said. He clearly had to make clear of the situation!

    If the person who managed to kill five people in one night was one of these Soul Pet Trainers, then that meant that he was an absolute threat to these foremen and consequently had to be found!

    The young Soul Pet Trainers were individually called to the hut for interrogation. Each person had a pale face when entering. After all, they had all witnessed the foremens¡¯ ruthlessness. As for those that exited, they all let out arge sigh of relief as if they had escaped a cmity.

    Soon, it was Chu Mu¡¯s turn. He maintained his calm as he entered the hut.

    Sitting in the main seat was the ind foreman head, Cao Yi. To his side were Gu Lei and the red-haired Zeng Ze.

    When the red haired Zeng Ze saw Chu Mu enter, the corner of his mouth twitched and he softly said to the adjacent Gu Lei: ¡°This brat truly has a firm grip on life. Even now, his soul hasn¡¯t been devoured by the devil.¡±

    ¡°It truly is strange, but Master Xia has given instructions¡­¡±

    Cao Yi¡¯s gaze coldly swept over these two, indicating they should quiet down. His eyes then fixed onto Chu Mu. Using apletely apathetic voice, he asked: ¡°Yesterday, where did you go? Summon your Soul Pet.¡±

    ¡°My Soul Pet has sustained an injury and cannot be summoned right now. Yesterday I was on the outer ind fighting with a few Soul Pets.¡± Chu Mu responded

    Cao Yi immediately creased his eyebrows. Recounting his suspicion that the target naturally wasn¡¯t in the campst night and that his Soul Pet no longer had battle strength or had sustained an injury, Chu Mu¡¯s situation moderately conformed to such suspicions.

    ¡°Brat, you truly are audacious. Do you believe that what you do can escape our monitoring?!! If you speak another word of lies, I will immediately throw you into the sea to feed the Hunting Sharks!!¡± Cao Yi abruptly stood up. His entire body was like a savage beast!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart violently throbbed as he wondered if he left some sort of fatal evidence in the thick forest!

    Soon after, he discovered Cao Yi¡¯s strange expression and suddenly understood that Cao Yi was evidently putting on a false bravado in order to make the murderer confess. He immediately flusteredly retreated a few steps and said: ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ I truly only sustained an injury after fighting with a Hundred Eyed Palmst night¡­¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s flustered reaction, Chu Mu¡¯s fiendish expression immediately disappeared and he returned to his original sitting position.

    ¡°Senior Cao, this brat has always kept to himself. His Soul Pet is merely a Moonlight Fox. It¡¯s fundamentally impossible for him to kill those five people.¡± Zeng Ze softly said to Senior Cao.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± Gu Lei said. However, this foreman with vicious intent didn¡¯t say so in order to exonerate Chu Mu. In truth, he felt that questioning Chu Mu intensely was simply a waste of time. Someone raising a Moonlight Fox Soul Pet had absolutely no way of killing Zhou Shengmo.

    In truth, the foremen didn¡¯t believe that someone did it. They believed that it was most likely a certain group of people that suddenlyunched a sneak attack on Zhou Shengmo at night in order to increase their survival chance.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Cao Yi harrumphed towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu immediately withdrew and as he turned around, his flustered face immediately darkened and his eyes became a bit more sinister. In his heart, he said: ¡°When my strength is enough, I will definitely exterminate you!¡±

    Chu Mu hid his strength very well and didn¡¯t excessively handle Zhou Shengmo¡¯s corpse, so it was normal that the foremen didn¡¯t suspect him.

    Very soon, all the interrogations finished and the foremen clearly hadn¡¯t found the killer. Ting Yu and Ge Qing¡¯s respective groups were rtively disciplined and were quite peaceful the previous night¡­

    Ultimately, the foremen could only conclude that it may have been someone outside of Nightmare Ind. However, the addition of this type of uncertain factor caused the foremen to heighten their alertness while simultaneously issuing a new decision.

    ¡°A person of unknown identity has infiltrated the ind. In order to prevent more issues from urring, the life and death battle with start tomorrow. The top ten ces will leave this ind with us and the others¡­¡±

    After finishing the interrogations, Cao Yi announced this decision to everyone.

    ¡°Scram back to your dens to rest. Tomorrow, you either live or die!¡± Cao Yi coldly said!

    Hearing this news, Chu Mu¡¯s face immediately changed. Moving the life and death battle forward clearly didn¡¯t give Mo Xie enough time to recover her battle strength!

    With only one day, Mo Xie could at most recover forty percent of her original state. Moreover, the wounds on her body wouldn¡¯t heal immediately. Fighting in this sort of a situation, and needing to win against two consecutive opponents to obtain a top ten spot was extremely difficult.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s been moved forward, you¡¯ve lost a few days to live. Truly unfortunate, Chu Mu.¡± An adjacent, not too friendly voice resounded.

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows as he nced at Ge Qing.??His expression was clearly quite gloomy.

    If it was the past, Chu Mu would have desired to run into Ge Qing and get rid of this fellow who kept trying to start something with him, so as to not feel annoyed.

    However, currently, Chu Mu didn¡¯t wish to encounter this fellow. Ge Qing¡¯s stage seven scaled snake was truly a bit troublesome to deal with.

 Chapter 31: Chu Mu: The Strongest, Hidden The Most Deeply

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chu Mu: The Strongest, Hidden The Most Deeply</h4>

    Currently, there were approximately forty soul pet trainers on the ind. The fighting method was very simple. Each fight would be a one on one fight, leaving behind twenty winners. Of these twenty, another round of one on one fights would leave behind approximately ten people.

    Since there was two fights, Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that he would encounter this fellow. Of course, Chu Mu also hoped not to run into Feng Gu, whose strength wasn¡¯t much lower than that of Zhou Shengmo¡¯s. He had a stage nine Rock Monster whose defensive ability was extremely shocking. With Mo Xie¡¯s situation, if he were to encounter this fellow, his chances of winning were even more uncertain.

    Chu Mu was currently very tired and ignored Ge Qing. After disbanding, Chu Mu quickly returned to his hut and nned on sleeping.

    Before sleeping, Chu Mu still put the small cyan insect on the headboard. There was a reason for doing so- the small cyan insect¡¯s vignce was very high, and if any danger were toe close, the small cyan insect would bite Chu Mu, waking him up.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­ You killed the five of them, right?¡± Ting Yu looked at the tired-looking Chu Mu, but still couldn¡¯t resist asking a question.

    Ting Yu wasn¡¯t stupid. Chu Mu¡¯s stage six Moonlight Fox could defeat her seventh stage Thorny Precious Flower Demon. Mo Xie¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to Tang Xian¡¯s stage eight Steel Teeth. Although she felt that Chu Mu being able to kill Zhou Shengmo was a bit far-fetched, Ting Yu still felt that this event was directly rted to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still shook his head and in a somewhat weary voice, said: ¡°We have to fight tomorrow. You should rest up earlier.¡±

    Seeing that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to talk to her any longer, Ting Yu was instead even more suspicious. She nced at the tired-looking Chu Mu before returning to her own bedside.

    Ting Yu didn¡¯t leave the wooden hut and slowly waited. It wasn¡¯t until Chu Mu let out a light snoring that Ting Yu¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    Ting Yu slowly stood up and carefully walked to Chu Mu¡¯s bedside. Her eyes disyed a bit of nervousness as she meticulously and slowly stretched out her hands...

    ¡°Si!!¡± Suddenly, Chu Mu sucked in a breath of air and abruptly woke up from his deep sleep. His two eyes covered in wisps of blood red at Ting Yu.

    Austere killing intent, a malevolentplexion. It was was like a destitute, fierce and extremely evil empty person suddenly let out its terrifying savage nature!

    Ting Yu was scared pale by Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, and she stood nkly in ce. Beads of sweat rolled down her head.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes rigidly stared at the approaching Ting Yu as he used an ice-cold tone to speak!

    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to borrow your¡­ your <

    >... to look at¡­¡± Ting Yu¡¯s hand was half clutched onto the book on Chu Mu¡¯s bedside, but she didn¡¯t dare to actually take it.

    Chu Mu saw that Ting Yu didn¡¯t have a sharp weapon and didn¡¯t summon her soul pet and his mood gradually calmed. A whileter, his expression also eased and after seeing that Ting Yu was extremely frightened, he waved his hand and said: ¡°Take it. I just had a nightmare. I didn¡¯t scare you, right?¡±

    Seeing that Chu Mu had already returned to normal, Ting Yu let out a sigh of relief and grabbed the <

    > book. She quickly left Chu Mu¡¯s window side and returned to her own bed.

    ¡°You were very scary just now¡­¡± After getting further away, Ting Yu still had lingering fears as she spoke.

    ¡°Of those on the ind, which one isn¡¯t scary?¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head. Having been shocked by Ting Yu, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any more intentions of sleeping.

    Half lying on the bed, Chu Mu closed his eyes and began focusing his mental strength on entering a quiet cultivation state in order to speed up his soul power recovery process.

    Yesterday night, Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation increased by one Remembrance and the White Nightmare¡¯s strength also increased by one stage. ording to his conjecture, Chu Mu¡¯s increase in soul power should have exceeded the White Nightmare¡¯s increased need for food. If he was able to max out his soul power, perhaps he would be able to perform a crucial soul technique.

    After Chu Mu entered his quiet cultivation state, the adjacent TIng Yu cautiously looked at Chu Mu. After awhile, she opened the <

    > book in her hands.

    Zhou Shengmo¡¯s death caused Ting Yu to believe that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed. She took the <

    > to help understand what ability the Moonlight Fox had.

    After flipping to the Moonlight Fox page in the <

    >, the introduction for the Moonlight Fox wasn¡¯t much. It only gave a brief description and outlined a fewmon abilities.

    Skimming through, Ting Yu didn¡¯t discover anything particr from the introduction.

    ¡°Weird, there isn¡¯t any special area. Could it be that the deaths of Zhou Shengmo and the others didn¡¯t have anything to do with Chu Mu?¡± Ting Yu soliloquized softly.

    After speaking, Ting Yu¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell onto Mo Xie¡¯s basic abilities: Charm, Pitiful Appearance, Moon Shadow...

    ¡°Pitiful Appearance¡­ this skill¡­¡± Ting Yu didn¡¯t understand this ability very well and only knew that it could weaken the opponent¡¯s willpower.

    In order to make clear of this situation, Ting Yu purposefully sought out the <<Soul Pet Battle Abilities>> book and found information regarding the Pitiful Appearance ability.

    ¡°Pitiful Appearance- an ability of some special demons. In its beginning stage, it is able to weaken the battle will of certain low intelligence soul pets. At the middle stage, it can be a method to hide and conceal strength. At thete stage, the pretense will be even stronger. At the final stage, it can disguise the soul pet as a different stage.¡±

    Ting Yu looked at this part and at the beginning, didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. She only skimmed through it, but gradually, her small mouth began to drop and her expression turned from tranquillity to shock!

    ¡°Disguise, conceal strength, a stage six Moonlight Fox able to defeat my stage seven Thorny Precious Flower Demon¡­¡± Linking it all together allowed one to see the truth!

    TIng Yu closely gripped the book and her gaze fell onto the quietly cultivating Chu Mu. A huge wave suddenly arose in her heart and for a while, it wouldn¡¯t calm down!

    Chu Mu finished one round of breathing and felt that he was hungry. He opened his eyes and nned on simply eating some rations to fill his stomach.

    However, after opening his eyes, Chu Mu noted Ting Yu¡¯s stare and put on a light smile. He said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­.ah¡­.nothing¡­¡± Ting Yu hastily shifted her gaze, but her heart continued to violently beat.

    What strength ranking? What uncontested strongest? What unstoppable Hunting Wolf? At that moment, in Ting Yu¡¯s opinion, this was preposterouslyughable because the actual strongest person was on the opposing bed- this calm, proud and shrewd youth- Chu Mu!

    Normally insignificant, with one feat he shocked everyone! In one night, he sessively killed five people and on the second day he was still able to very calmly receive the foremen¡¯s interrogation!

    Ting Yu was scared: if it wasn¡¯t due to her own consciousness, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover that this youth who shared a room with her possessed such a deeply hidden and terrifying strength, so strong that it made others tremble!

 Chapter 32: Fear Wolf, The Foremens Ruthlessness

    <h4>Chapter 32: Fear Wolf, The Foremens Ruthlessness</h4>

    When night fell, Chu Mu didn¡¯t sleep at all, and remained in a state of silent cultivation.

    Many Soul Pets had limited mental strength and mana. The regeneration of the two relied on both rest and certain special medicine.

    A Soul Pet Trainer¡¯s Soul Power could be said to be thebination of mana and mental strength. Its method of regeneration was based on resting, meditating, and silently cultivating. However, the increase in a Soul Pet Trainer¡¯s own cultivation absolutely could not be achieved by depending on such meditative cultivation methods.

    ¡°One more Remembrance before reaching Mid Remembrance. Then I can get another Soul Pet.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    He slowly opened his eyes. A radiant ray of sunlight spilled across his bedside, dazzling him slightly.

    A Soul Pet Trainer¡¯s cultivation refined the soul, also known as the Remembrance soul by Soul Pet Trainers. The reason why it was named that was because in the process of cultivation, Remembrances and souls defined the stages of cultivation.

    Every increase in Remembrance would increase Soul Power, and every three Remembrances would allow the trainer to control an additional Soul Pet.

    Under normal circumstances, Low Remembrance trainers had one Soul Pet.

    Mid Remembrance trainers had two Soul Pets.

    High Remembrance trainers had three Soul Pets.

    On Cyan Nightmare Ind, the majority of young trainers were Fifth Remembrance Spirit Disciples, the result of Nightmare Pce authorities¡¯ selection. The more talented, higher cultivation Soul Pet Trainers were mostly distributed to bigger inds.

    Chu Mu¡¯s appearance on this Nightmare Ind was in itself an ident. It¡¯s just that Boss Xia underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s strength, so he threw Chu Mu, a Fifth Remembrance Spirit Soldier, along with a group of Third Remembrance Spirit Disciples.

    Of course, though Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation was higher than everyone else, he was suppressed to the same level as the Spirit Disciples by his White Nightmare, so their starting line could be considered the same in this battle of life and death.

    Soul Pet Trainers¡¯ souls had special pacts with their Soul Pets. The only way for a Soul Pet Trainer to refine their soul and increase their cultivation was to let their bonded Soul Pets battle. Soul Pet battles were what refined a trainers¡¯ Remembrance soul. The increase from Second Remembrance to Third Remembrancest night was, in the same way, the result of Mo Xie¡¯s continuous battling!

    ¡°How is your recovery going?¡± Ting Yu, seeing Chu Mu waking, asked.

    ¡°Not bad. When does the battle start?¡± Chu Mu nced at Ting Yu. He suddenly felt something changed in the way Ting Yu was looking at him, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what it was.

    ¡°Noon.¡± Ting Yu, while speaking, brought out a fragrant piece of food wrapped in banana leaf and passed it to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You must be hungry. Have this, it¡¯s a plump rabbit I hunted yesterday¡­¡­¡±

    The smell of meat floated up towards Chu Mu. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, so after seeing this delicious, barbecued rabbit meat, his eyes shined.

    ¡°Shashasha~~¡± The gluttonous little cyan bug moved even quicker than Chu Mu. Without considering why Ting Yu would suddenly deliver such a big delicacy, it quickly ripped a piece of meat off and happily started chewing, getting itself all greasy.

    ¡°Haha, what an interesting little guy.¡± Ting Yu, watching the little cyan bug, couldn¡¯t help but be amused.

    Chu Mu too didn¡¯t act polite with Ting Yu. Using a silver dagger to cut a piece of meat off, he quickly checked the color of the dagger and then started gobbling down the meat.

    Only after finished enjoying the delicacy did Chu Mu notice the change in Ting Yu¡¯s attitude. Clearly, Ting Yu has be more cordial. Though she was very nice before, it was never as straightforward.

    At noon, the foremen started to gather all the Soul Pet Trainers towards the original stamina training base camp.

    The campground was split into three areas, each with a battling field set up. Every field was separated by wooden pikes facing inwards.

    There were 41 Soul Pet Trainers??grouped by the battling fields in total. The foremen still apathetically stood near the edge of the camp. They didn¡¯t summon any of their Soul Pets, but if anyone showed signs of disobedience, their Soul Pets would definitely appear instantly, ripping apart the disobedient person!

    The battle of life and death had finallye. It could be seen that everyone was very nervous, especially those who weren¡¯t as powerful. After all, this battle could be thest battle of their lives.

    ¡°The weak will be eliminated, and elimination means death!¡± Cao Yi eyes swept across everyone coldly, saying unhurriedly.

    ¡°You think we¡¯re cruel and cold hearted! But we gave you many opportunities, opportunities to make yourself stronger.¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re eliminated, the target forint shouldn¡¯t be us, but you. It is your weakness and cowardness that guided you onto the road of death!¡±

    ¡°Now, this is yourst chance. Whether or not you survive will depend on if you can rip your opponent to shreds!¡±

    Cao Yi¡¯s speech quickly stimted the young trainers from a mood of fear and anxiety to one of animosity and cold bloodedness. Indeed, whether or not they would survive was solely dependent on their own strength!

    ¡°Ok, lets begin!¡±

    ¡°Ge Qin and Zhang Feisheng!¡±

    ¡°Lan Yu and Qi Xin!¡±

    ¡°Huang Ruyi and Chen Zhuo¡±

    ¡°Start at mymand. Those who defy mymands, DIE!¡± Cao Yi said coldly.

    Hearing Ge Qin¡¯s name, Chu Mu¡¯s brows furrowed together, his eyes naturally falling upon the guy walking into one of the battle fields.

    Ge Qin¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t at all familiar to Chu Mu, so he was presumably a person of no significance.

    When the youth named Zhang Feisheng knew that his opponent was Ge Qin, his face became iparably pale, with his body shaking before he even entered the battlefield.

    Death! Inevitable death! It could be seen from other people¡¯s eyes that the person named Zhang Feisheng was destined to be eliminated!

    ¡°Stop dawdling!¡± Gu Lei roared at the terrified Zhang Feisheng!

    Knowing that his opponent was Ge Qin, Zhang Feisheng had already given up all hope. This despair also caused him to lose all reason!

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t want to die! DON¡¯T WANT TO DIE!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Feisheng stood up and leapt off the fields, running frantically towards the base¡¯s exit!

    ¡°Escape?¡± Cao Yi seemed to have already expected that under desperate circumstances, someone would be driven into desperate action. Shouting an incantation, he almost instantly summoned a huge wolf-like beast!

    ¡°Awooo!!!¡± Piercing killing intent immediately permeated the entire base, raising a gale that recklessly buffeted everyone¡¯s face!!

    The three meter long Fear Wolf dashed forwards murderously, almost instantly pouncing onto the escaping Zhang Feisheng. It¡¯s gaping maw unexpectedly bit off the escaping Zhang Feisheng¡¯s head whole!

    Blood spurted out from Zhang Feisheng¡¯s severed neck, painting a ghastly image!

 Chapter 33: Elimination, Death

    <h4>Chapter 33: Elimination, Death</h4>

    Zhang Feisheng¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground. The bloody head was spit out by the terrifying Fear Wolf, spilling crimson blood everywhere¡­¡­

    ¡°Try to escape, and your fate will be like his! Humph, you people have already been through multiple selections and have been sentenced to this ind. Giving you 10 spots to live is already very charitable of Nightmare Pce!¡± Cao Yi spoke mercilessly, not even ncing at the dead body.

    With a stature of three meters, the Fear Wolf with its piercingly vicious eyes padded around arrogantly, slowly walking from the base exit to beside Cao Yi. Just a mere stare from it would cause the young trainers to tremble with fear!

    Feeling the appalled looks of the young trainers, Cao Yi only twitched the edge of his mouth. Rubbing the Fear Wolf¡¯s head and with a hint of pride, he said, ¡°You must be very surprised, right? This is my second main pet- the Fear Wolf, High Warrior rank. Even if you added up all of your soul pets, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight it!¡±

    Chu Mu remained calm and watched the Fear Wolf emit a strong aura.

    Both the Fear Wolf and the Hunting Wolf were of the same species, but the Fear Wolf was an entire rank higher than the Hunting Wolf. The Hunting Wolf was of the High Servant Rank, yet this Fear Wolf was of the High Warrior Rank.

    The fact that Cao Yi could own a Warrior Rank Fear Wolf showed that he was at least a Spirit Soldier!

    The higher the Species Rank, the greater the potential. Even from just its size and appearance, it could be seen that Cao Yi¡¯s Fear Wolf had already transformed through many phases. Like he said, even if all the soul pets here were added together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against this Fear Wolf!

    ¡°You, get off. Your opponent is dead, so I¡¯ll count it as a victory!¡± Cao Yi pointed at Ge Qin and said with amanding voice.

    Ge Qin stood on the battlefield with a strange look on his face. Evidently feeling that Cao Yi¡¯s Fear Wolf was a height that he would never reach, he could only lower his head and walk off the field.

    ¡°Cao Yi¡¯s Fear Wolf is formidable, no one can beat him right¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu said very quietly to Chu Mu beside her.

    Chu Mu only shook his head slightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s just ying king on this isted ind. Even the High Warrior Rank Fear Wolf isn¡¯t the strongest being¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu slightly nodded.

    Species Rank was an important means of determining whether a soul pet was strong or not. The reason why Chu Mu was so unperturbed and confident was that he had a soul pet that could mutate species. So what about the Warrior Rank? As long as they constantly became stronger and constantly battled, reaching ranks above Warrior wasn¡¯t a problem!

    ¡°You four, continue!¡± Cao Yi waved his hand, gesturing for the other four people to continue fighting.

    Lan Yu and Qi Xin, Huang Ruyi and Chen Zhuo, their four soul pets were respectively Fur Monster, Evil Spider, Snake Tailed Monster, and Sword Stalked Grass Demon. All of them were around the Medium Rank Sixth Stage.

    The four people¡¯s control andmand of their soul pets were nothing outstanding, but their battles were unusually fierce! Both soul pets and soul pet trainers, early on in the battle, were totally bloodied.

    Lan Yu, victory, you can get lost and go to your ce to rest.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhuo, victory, leave. Wounded like this, you¡¯ll lose tomorrow for sure!¡±

    Those who won could go rest, and prepare for the next round. Those who lost, like Qi Xin and Huang Ruyi, were directly dragged away by the foremen. Nobody knew where they were brought, but what was known for sure was that the end of the battle would mean the end of their lives.

    ¡°Next three matches, Feng Gu and Suo Zi, Ting Yu and Lian Shen, Mao Chang and Ding Chen¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Ting Yu¡¯s name, Chu Mu nced at her and said, ¡°Against this type of opponent, try to conserve your energy.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ting Yu nodded, slowly walking towards the battlefield.

    Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Precious Flower Demon¡¯s strength spoke for itself. When the youth named Lian Shen found out that his opponent was Ting Yu, his face nched and he stood foolishly in ce, too scared to move forward.

    Simrly, Suo Zi¡¯s expression was on par with Lian Shen because his opponent was Feng Gu. Feng Gu had a Ninth Stage Rock Demon, and ever since Zhou Shengmo and Tang Xian died, no one was his match!

    ¡°You¡¯re dawdling, do you want to die?!¡± Cao Yi saw those two people standing dazed and couldn¡¯t help but scold them.

    With this shout, both people jumped. Remembering Zhang Feisheng¡¯s fate, how could they have any other thoughts but obedience?

    Lian Shen and Suo Zi¡¯s fighting strength were both average. Feng Gu and Ting Yu¡¯s fighting methods were simr: they both, no matter how hard the enemy fought, would very cooly stand their ground.

    The battles had no suspense. Lian Shen, Suo Zi, and Ding Chen were all eliminated, their soul pets dead, who were then dragged away ruthlessly by foremen.

    ¡°Next match¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Drag him away!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Next match¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Drag him away!¡±

    Miserable shrieking, struggling, and begging were useless. The foremen executed their orders apathetically. Even the young trainers looked on with indifference¡­¡­

    The smell of blood permeated the area. A dozen of soul pet corpses were casually thrown out of the fields, emanating death.

    Half a year ago, there were 300 young soul pet trainers. Four months ago, only 100 remained, and the other two hundred were devoured by their own Nightmare because they couldn¡¯t feed it.

    Three months ago, in the stamina training, the numbers went down to fifty. Within the fifty, there were idental deaths, death by soul pets, death by assassination, and death from trying to escape¡­¡­in the end, only 41 people participated in the final battle.

    Today, there will be only 21 left¡­¡­

    ¡°Li Zhi wins, next match, Chu Mu and Hong Dan¡­¡­¡±

    When Chu Mu heard his name, without seeing who his opponent was, he simply gazed apathetically at the foremen who were cleaning up the battle field.

    Those that Chu Mu worried about had already fought, so Chu Mu had no reason to be afraid of anyone else.

    Beside the field, the girl named Hong Dan instead let out a huge sigh of relief, her eyes gleaming with hope.

    ¡°Sister Ting Yu, that Chu Mu has a Moonlight Fox as a soul pet right? It seems like I¡¯ve got a chance!¡± Hong Dan said.

    When Ting Yu finished battling, she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she walked over to the female trainer circle she created.

    Only, since the start of the match, of the seven female soul pet trainers, three had already been eliminated¡­¡­

    And now, Hong Dan was clearly going to be eliminated as well¡­¡­

    But, Hong Dan had no idea, and while gazing at the apathetic Chu Mu, a gleam of killing intent rose up in her eyes.

    ¡°Try your best.¡± Ting Yu really didn¡¯t know what to say, so she patted Hong Dan¡¯s shoulder.

    Hong Dan, as if cheered, walked towards the field with confidence and a hint of menace.

    Ting Yu watched Hong Dan¡¯s back and sighed lightly. In reality, Ting Yu herself was restless all along because the person she was afraid of going against the most was definitely not Ge Qin nor Feng Gu. It was Chu Mu, who stayed under the same roof as her!

 Chapter 34: Victory: Ruthlessness When Least Expected

    <h4>Chapter 34: Victory: Ruthlessness When Least Expected</h4>

    ¡°Ting Yu, why do you look so worried? Are you worried for your roommate?¡± An adjacent young girl softly asked.

    Ting Yu looked back at the young girl and softly said: ¡°Hong Dan will be eliminated¡­:¡±

    ¡°How? Hong Dan¡¯s strength isn¡¯t that bad. It shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem for her to beat a Moonlight Fox, right?¡± The young girl asked.

    ¡°Xin Xue, just watch, and you will understand¡­¡± Ting Yu didn¡¯t want to say anymore. Since Chu Mu hid his strength so deeply, he definitely had a reason for doing so. Ting Yu also didn¡¯t want to rashly speak about it, because she was afraid she would suffer from Chu Mu¡¯s reaction.

    The young girl called Xin Xue still felt somewhat confused, and her gaze fell onto Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t understand why Ting Yu felt that this fellow with a Moonlight Fox could beat Hong Dan.

    On the field, Chu Mu silently stood in ce as he gazed attentively at his opponent, Hong Dan. Hong Dan was a young girl about fifteen years of age with short ck hair, and slightly yellow skin. Even though she couldn¡¯t be considered good looking, her gaze contained quite a bit of drive, giving one a feeling that she wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.

    On Nightmare Ind, no matter if it was a boy or girl, they all hadmon characteristics- callousness, ruthlessness and selfishness. In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, there wasn¡¯t a difference between boys and girls. There only existed a difference between enemies and friends.

    ¡°Begin!¡± The foreman issued hismand!

    Chu Mu continued to stand in his original position and didn¡¯t make any movements. He only stared intently at Hong Dan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being merciless. I am also only doing this to survive.¡± Hong Dan stared at Chu Mu, and a cold smile emerged on her face as she slowly spoke.

    After speaking, Hong Dan began to chant an incantation.

    A motley radiance, vague and indistinct, slowly formed into a blue design on the ground. In the middle of the design, a faint green-colored soul pet gradually appeared!

    ¡°Her summoning speed is so slow. She will definitely suffer a loss from this.¡± The young girl, Xin Xue, muttered.

    From the moment the foreman issued the start, Chu Mu didn¡¯t read out the Soul Pact Incantation, and instead stood in ce like a nk statue.

    ¡­¡­

    Hong Dan also noticed Chu Mu¡¯s sluggishness and a smile immediately emerged on her face. She looked at the Cyan Faced Demon slowly emerging from her design.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sonic boom rang out!!

    An indigo colored dark ray of light abruptly flew out from Chu Mu¡¯s sleeve. It seemed to form a straight line that flew directly towards Hong Dan¡¯s neck!

    Hong Dan¡¯s attention was still on the Cyan Faced Demon that she just summoned and she was still in the process of issuing amand to her Cyan Faced Demon. Why would she be mindful of a deadly dagger currently flying towards her?!!

    ¡°Pu!!!¡±

    The extremely urate cold dagger nailed Hong Dan¡¯s yellow neck, nearly passing right through it. A captivating red colored blood immediately blossomed!

    Hong Dan still maintained the smile born through luck as her body suddenly stiffened before heavily falling onto the ground. Fresh blood sprayed all over her Cyan Faced Demon¡¯s body!

    Killed on the spot!!!

    In this instant, the entire camp went silent!

    All the soul pet trainers, including the foremen, didn¡¯t think that such a shocking scene would ur on the battlefield!

    Not summoning a Soul Pet, and instead using the time the opponent was being careless and focusing her mental strength on summoning her soul pet to throw a dagger!

    Originally, this should have been a fight between Soul Pets, but Chu Mu¡¯s method of handling it was too strange. Nobody would have thought that he would suddenly use such a ruthless and strange method!

    Ting Yu¡¯s eyes aghastly stared at Chu Mu. As for the adjacent Xin Xue, she was even more shocked. Suddenly, she found that the youth standing on the field gave others a cold feeling!

    ¡°What¡­. What¡­ what sort of battle is this!?¡±

    ¡°Senior Cao¡­ look at this¡­¡± The foremen all disyed shocked expressions and for a while didn¡¯t know how to decide if Chu Mu won.

    Cao Yi stood there and looked at Chu Mu. After a while, he suddenly let out augh and said: ¡°Very good, very good. Brat, you really understand the principle of surviving!¡±

    Chu Mu expressionlessly looked at Cao Yi, but didn¡¯t say anything. He only swept his gaze over Hong Dan¡¯s Cyan Faced Demon. With Hong Dan¡¯s Death, the Cyan Face Demon quickly shifted its anger towards Chu Mu. However, Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t have to fight with a masterless Soul Pet. Hong Yi was already eliminated!

    In reality, if it wasn¡¯t for thepetition being moved up, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have had to use such a method to obtain victory. After all, this method only had an effect when it was not expected. In the future, in order to deal with the others, he had to be even more vignt.

    Of course, Chu Mu also believed that only people like Hong Dan would neglect to defend their own body. Soul pet trainers with even a bit of awareness wouldn¡¯t have given Chu Mu this sort of opportunity.

    ¡°Chu Mu wins!¡±

    The foreman finally announced Chu Mu¡¯s victory. Chu Mu slowly walked out of from field and felt the gazes of Ting Yu and the young girl beside her. Chu Mu only broke into his customary grin and insipidly said: ¡°Your friend was too careless¡­¡±

    Xin Xue and Ting Yu were subdued by Chu Mu¡¯s action just now and their gazes were still sluggish. Chu Mu¡¯s discourse just now made them feel as if a vicious devil was smiling at them. It made them feel as if their blood had run cold.

    After a while, Ting Yu woke up. Somewhat flustered, she hesitated a while before immediately following Chu Mu.

    Xin Xue stood to the side, and she recalled the ruthless scene. She wondered in her heart that, if it was her, whether she would be able to dodge that deadly dagger!

    Not only Xin Xue, but many other soul pet trainers who weren¡¯t conscious of this had a feeling of lingering fear. Simultaneously, they silently rejoiced that they didn¡¯t encounter this fellow with such strange thinking. Otherwise, their departure would have been like Hong Dan- death before even fighting!

    ¡°I truly didn¡¯t think that using such a method could obtain victory. However, only stupid girls like Hong Dan would fall for it¡­¡± Coldly looking at each other, Ge Qing saw Chu Mu leave the field, but had an expression of ridicule.

    Chu Mu¡¯s action truly did surprise Ge Qing, but he was confident that this move would be ineffective against him.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to live if you don¡¯t encounter me on the field. After killing my younger cousin, I¡¯ll make you die in an even more miserable way than him!¡± Ge Qing pointed at Chu Mu and the expression of ridicule immediately turned even more sinister!

    Chu Mu only indifferently twitched the corner of his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to walk towards the resting camp.

    Tomorrow is the crucial point of thepetition. I hope that I don¡¯t encounter you¡­¡± Ting Yu walked besides Chu Mu and softly spoke.

    Chu Mu looked at her and insipidly said: ¡°The probability is rtively low¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you truly not afraid of Ge Qing? Is killing him also very easy?¡± Ting Yu asked.

    Currently, only Ting Yu knew of Chu Mu¡¯s real strength. Just now, after seeing Ge Qing act arrogantly in front of Chu Mu, Ting Yue felt that it was a bit preposterous and ridiculous. Ge Qing said that Hong Dan was a schmuck, but in reality, Ge Qing was even more stupid. Or perhaps it could be said that, on this ind, every one including the foremen had been deceived by Chu Mu¡¯s appearance¡­

 Chapter 35: The Last Fight

    <h4>Chapter 35: The Last Fight</h4>

    Since Mo Xie was heavily injured from the fight that night, Chu Mu using this method to obtain victory was so that Mo Xie could obtain more time to recover.

    The healing medicine had already beenpletely used. By the second day of thepetition, Mo Xie would still mostly likely only be able to recover 50 percent. Right now, Chu Mu could only resign himself to fate. If he were to encounter anyone on Ge Qing, Ting Yu, or Feng Gu¡¯s level, Chu Mu would have a big problem. If he were to encounter a normal opponent, Chu Mu would be able to safely survive this crisis!

    ¡°If I were able to learn a Soul Technique that allows soul pets to recover fighting strength quickly, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation¡­¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    Soul pet trainer skills had many different categories. Among them were assisting type Soul Techniques, which included giving Soul Pets a special recovery state. This allowed Soul Pets to recover their fighting strength quicker. However, this sort of a high level Soul Technique seemed to be controlled by a fewrge powers, and obtaining them was exceptionally difficult.

    Noon of the second day was thest day of thepetition.

    Soon, noon time was about to arrive. The remaining twenty one people entered the field again. A trace of cold air coagted on everyone¡¯s faces, and their eyes disyed both a killing intent and merciless desire to survive!

    The format of thepetition waspletely up to the foremen to decide. The foremen wouldn¡¯t make two people with decent potential to fight each other. This also meant that they had already decided internally the ten who would pass and the ten who would be eliminated. Therefore, there wouldn¡¯t be too much suspense or luck involved in the fights.

    It was also due to this that, of those surviving, they and their soul pets didn¡¯t expend too much fighting strength. After killing their opponents, they didn¡¯t immediately leave and instead stood at the side of the field, waiting for thepetition to end to hear the foremen¡¯s instructions for them.

    ¡°Thest battle: Chu Mu versus Ge Sen!¡±

    Even if the foreman didn¡¯t say it, Chu Mu already knew that his opponent would be Ge Sen. After all, they were the only two who had yet to fight.

    Chu Mu remembered back when he encountered a Mandy Monster while walking towards the inner ind. At that time, Ge Sen seemed as if he had obtained a priceless treasure while Chu Mu held him in contempt!

    ¡°You can only me your luck not being good enough. Your trick yesterday won¡¯t have any effect on me!¡± Ge Sen stood not far behind Chu Mu. On the eve of battle, Ge Sen still held a smile on his face.

    Ge Sen captured a Mandy Monster which strength couldn¡¯t be considered weak and could be ranked around the tenth spot.

    Ge Sen had been afraid of encountering an opponent stronger than him. After all, he was very clear of his own strength. If his luck was good, he would live, if not, then he would die. In his opinion, having Chu Mu as an opponent was his good fortune. God was still caring for him¡­

    ¡°Another tragedy¡­¡± Noting that Ge Sen believed he would live, Ting Yu insipidly spoke and felt sorrowful in Ge Sen¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Today he shouldn¡¯t have any way of winning like yesterday. However, you still seem to think that he will definitely win¡­¡± Xin Xue, who had survived, whispered to Ting Yu.

    Ting Yu looked at Chu Mu calmly standing on the field and a faint smile appeared on her face as she said: ¡°He won¡¯t lose. There isn¡¯t anyone here who can beat him¡­¡±

    Xin Xue felt that Ting Yu¡¯s words just now were extremely unfathomable. She intentionally looked at the strongest person, Feng Gu, and inwardly muttered: ¡°Could it be that Ting Yu likes this fellow called Chu Mu? Otherwise, why would she say such a thing? After all, the strongest people here are Feng Gu and Ge Qing. As for Chu Mu, if it wasn¡¯t for that action yesterday, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else who would pay attention to him.

    Standing on the field, Chu Mu silently waited for the foreman¡¯s order. Practically just as the foreman¡¯s voice faded away, Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body still had scars and her battle strength also hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. However, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting resolve, from the beginning to the end, was still ignited. Those two silver eyes disyed a proud and battle-loving radiance!

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, the Moonlight Fox seems to be out of form?¡± When Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie, the adjacent Yu Ting immediately felt that Mo Xie was a bit different from her normal acute self.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Next to her, Xin Xue asked.

    ¡°His Moonlight Fox¡¯s fighting strength seems to not have recovered yet. It should still be in a weak state¡­¡± Ting Yu whispered.

    ¡°Weak state? Then¡­ then won¡¯t he definitely lose¡­¡± Xin Xue said,

    ¡°Not necessarily¡­¡± Ting Yu shook her head.

    Standing next to Ting Yu and Xin Xue was Feng Gu who was considered the strongest among the ten people.

    By chance, Feng Gu heard the soft conversation between the two female soul pet trainers and was extremely interested in Chu Mu. He stared at Chu Mu deeply, wanting to know how this always quiet fellow would find the courage and countenance to fight with the not weak Ge Sen!

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The second the fight started, Ge Sen immediately ordered his Mandy Monster to attack Chu Mu and Mo Xie!

    Extremely calm, Chu Mu retreated andmanded Mo Xie to first draw support from her speed advantage and then contend with the slow Mandy Monster.

    When Chu Mu had previously met a Mandy Monster, he had given an assessment to the Mandy Monster. Its strength and defense weren¡¯t bad, but its speed was too slow. When it encountered a fast soul pet, it could be easily restrained!

    Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t even fifty percent recovered, but with her stage nine strength, dealing with a stage seven Mandy Monster shouldn¡¯t be toorge of a problem!

    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s behind you. Turn around!!¡± After a round of fighting, Ge Sen had already clearly discovered that in terms of speed, his Mandy Monsterpletely did not have the advantage. After fighting a while, it surprisingly hadn¡¯t even attacked Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox!

    Chu Mu employed battle tactics very well, and from the very beginning, he didn¡¯t let Mo Xie attack. Instead, he incessantly made Mo Xie dodge while letting the Mandy Monster use up a plethora of physical strength as its abilities all missed!

    ¡°He¡¯s very good at finding his opponent¡¯s weakness¡­¡± Feng Gu slowly spoke. Having watched until here, Feng Gu truthfully was already able to guess the winner of this fight.

    In fact, many people could see that Ge Sen¡¯s Mandy Monster had been led around the nose by the Moonlight Fox this entire fight. As time passed, the Mandy Monster was already gasping for breath. It seemed that none of its abilities could hit the extremely quick Moonlight Fox. In everyone¡¯s opinions, this silver Moonlight Fox was simply like a nimble and elegant dancer putting a show on the field to her content !

    ¡°Mo Xie, Charm!¡±

    Up until now, Chu Mu made Mo Xie endure silently, and it wasn¡¯t until now that a technique was used. As for using it now, it truly was at the Mandy Monster¡¯s weakest moment and the point where the Mandy Monster was already exhausted fundamentally. It had no way of resisting this mental technique!

    Calm and decisive! Calm to maintain a good condition and attacking to take a life!

 Chapter 36: If Youâ€™re Courting Death, Let Me Help You

    <h4>Chapter 36: If You¡¯re Courting Death, Let Me Help You</h4>

    A stage nine Moonlight Fox¡¯s wisdom was far superior to of a Mandy Monster- a soul pet with low intelligence and mental resistance. Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils circted a gorgeous luster as the Mandy Monster¡¯s gaze immediately turned a bit infatuated. It unexpectedly swayed its awkward body and vacantly and unknowingly crawled towards Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws slowly extended from her pads. Her dense white, final level one ws were abnormally sharp under the sunlight, reflecting a brilliantly cold light!

    ¡°Wake up!! Hurry and wake up!!!¡± Ge Sen was aware that his Mandy Monster had been infected and began shouting at the top of his lungs.

    However, with the two level difference and mental strength discrepancy, the Mandy Monster was fundamentally unable to recover its consciousness from Mo Xie¡¯s Charm ability in such a short period of time!

    Looking at the Ge Sen who was indignant to the point that he had lost himself a bit, a smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Soul pets like the Mandy Monster could be affected by Mo Xie¡¯s Charm for up to half a minute, which was enough to kill the Mandy Monster many times over!

    ¡°Get rid of it.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately ordered Mo Xie to attack.

    Mo Xie also carried Chu Mu¡¯s austere disposition, and when she found the right opportunity, there was no way that she would give the opponent any chance of surviving!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was hidden by the dark before abruptly charging out. The Dark Assault technique raised her speed to the pinnacle and in an instant, she seemed to appear in front of the Mandy Monster¡¯s body!

    ¡°What fast speed!!¡± Those outside the field could only see a silver light sh by; they couldn¡¯t even see Mo Xie¡¯s figure clearly!

    Ripping w!!

    The flickering cold light only shed once!

    A bloody florid sttered everywhere. Even as the Mandy Monster¡¯s vitals were being ripped apart by Ripping w, its eyes were still vacant. It seemed as if it simply didn¡¯t feel any pain!

    Seeing the Mandy Monster¡¯s vitals being ripped apart, Ge Sen seemed to lose his soul as he stood about foolishly!

    Knowing that he was going to die, he had prepared in his heart. Perhaps he could ept it, but he had clearly already had hope for a chance of surviving. However, he didn¡¯t think that his Mandy Monster brought up with his own utmost care would lose to a petite fox. This sort of instantaneous drop into a ravine coupled with the fear of knowing death right afterwards could truly and immediately break down a person¡¯s spirit!

    ¡°Chu Mu wins!¡±

    The foreman apathetically announced the end of thispetition.

    Quickly, two foremen dragged thepletely broken Ge Sen. From the beginning to the end, Ge Sen didn¡¯t say even a single word and didn¡¯t struggle at all. He was exactly like a dead person¡­

    Chu Mu retracted Mo Xie, and slowly walked off the field to stand with the group that had survived. During these two fights he didn¡¯t encounter anyone on Ge Qing¡¯s level. Chu Mu sighed a breath of relief.

    Mo Xie held theplete advantage over soul pets like the Mandy Monster with slow speeds. Even only 50 percent of fighting strength was enough to deal with it, but if she were to encounter a soul pet even stronger than that, then it would be a fierce battle.

    The remaining eleven people stood in the bloodstained field and looked up at the merciless master of this ind, Cao Yi.

    Although the remaining ten people could be said to have been decided before thepetition, there were some soul pet trainers who hid their strengths.

    A youth called Lei Jina standing with Ting Yu and Xin Xue defeated someone who the foremen thought would survive and thus managed to obtain a surviving rank. Of course, Chu Mu was also someone who distinguished himself.

    ¡°The ind rules are that only ten people can live. However, there are currently eleven people, so one person must be eliminated!¡±

    Cao Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the remaining eleven people and a cruel smile appeared on his face. He opened his mouth and said: ¡°Thisst person to die will be difficult to pick out¡­¡±

    Twenty one people were supposed to fight today. Since Feng Gu¡¯s strength was the strongest, the foremen didn¡¯t arrange for him to fight anyone and allowed him to directly be the leader of the 10 surviving soul pet trainers.

    As for the other twenty, they fought one battle and if they won, they survived; nevertheless, there was clearly one extra person!

    Eleven gazes looked at each other and silently guessed how the eleventh person would be eliminated and who it would be.

    Cao Yi didn¡¯t immediately indicate how they would eliminate the eleventh person. He only swept his gaze over the young soul pet trainers. A slightly yful intention was in his eyes.

    Just at this time, from among the 11, someone walked forwards, bowed and then deferentially said:

    ¡°Senior Cao, Senior Cao, yesterday night, my opponent Zhang Feisheng was killed by your strong Soul Pet meaning that I didn¡¯t have to fight a round. Today, after looking at all the fights, I feel that Chu Mu has the most qualifications to be the eliminated 11th person¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh? You want to help me eliminate someone?¡± A rare smile appeared on the grotesque natured Cao Yi.

    ¡°If I can do something for Senior Cao, Ge Qing would even walk through fire to do so. As for the trifling matter of eliminating someone, there¡¯s no need for Senior Cao to worry about it. Senior Cao, what do you think? This small person would like to engage in a life and death fight with Chu Mu. If he loses, he will be the eliminated person. If I lose, then I will be eliminated.¡± Ge Qing prudently said.

    Cao Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Mu before looking at Ge Qing. He stroked his sloppy beard and said: ¡°This idea doesn¡¯t sound bad¡­¡±

    After hearing Ge Qing, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased. Originally, he had thought he was fortunate enough to smoothly ovee this crisis. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ge Qing to unexpectedly do this much!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you have any objections?¡± Cao Yi swept his gaze over Chu Mu and asked him a question.

    Chu Mu obviously had an objection. During this battle, Mo Xie was already heavily injured. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the heart to make it fight once more. This Ge Qing was truly pushing him too far, but for the sake of Mo Xie, Chu Mu had to silently bear it!

    ¡°Nightmare Pce needs strong people. Those who survived through luck like Chu Mu don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a member of Nightmare Pce. Senior Cao, aren¡¯t I correct?¡± Ge Qing¡¯s ttery and his appearance while doing so caused others to feel disgusted!

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for someone to fall as low as you!¡± Chu Mu sneered.

    Ge Qing¡¯s action right now was truly extremely contemptible!

    ¡°So then, do you dare to have a life and death contest with me? If you don¡¯t, what qualifications do you have to mock me. If it wasn¡¯t for the foremen, you would have already died many times over!¡± Ge Qing mocked in retort.

    Chu Mu sucked in a deep breath of air. At this time, he really did want to kill Ge Qing and let this fellow know how stupid his actions were. However, after thinking of Mo Xie¡¯s injury, Chu Mu had no option but to silently bear with it.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu¡±

    From within the space, the recuperating Mo Xie could clearly feel her master being humiliated. Being a haughty and battle-loving soul pet, she immediately let out an angry shout, and requested Chu Mu to summon her to fight with Ge Qing¡¯s Scaled Snake!

    ¡°If you have resentment, then you should settle it. I, Cao Yi, have always been an extremely fair person. Coincidentally, I need to eliminate person, so we should pick this person from the two of you. Chu Mu, I really admired your action yesterday. Do you have the guts to ept today¡¯s life and death challenge? Haha¡­¡± Cao Yiughed.

    Ge Qing also sneered and stared at Chu Mu, wanting to force him into an impasse.

    ¡°Chu Mu, say something!¡± Cao Yi ordered.

    Chu Mu suddenly sucked in a deep breath of air and raised his head. His two ck pupils emanated a hint of savagery as he coldly said: ¡°If Ge Qing wants to court death, let me help him!¡±

 Chapter 37: Advanced Level Battle Technique and A Moon Blade

    <h4>Chapter 37: Advanced Level Battle Technique and A Moon de</h4>

    ¡°Hahahaha, good! Then it¡¯ll be up to you two to decide victory or defeat!¡± Cao Yi beganughing.

    Chu Mu slowly walked onto the field. He wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of Ge Qing, but he also knew that his current strength was in no way close to being a foreman¡¯s opponent, especially the grotesque-natured Cao Yi. Chu Mu thus didn¡¯t want to directly contend with Cao Yi,

    Ge Qing held an expression of schadenfreude as he walked onto the field and one could see the innermost excitement in his eyes. It seemed as if he would finally be able to take revenge for his younger cousin, Zhang Ge, today!

    The additional battle caused others to feel quite excited. They all wanted to know the oue of this battle between the dark horse Chu Mu who suddenly killed his way through, and Ge Qing.

    ¡°Take out your soul pets!¡± Cao Yi instructed. The battle had begun!

    ¡°Listen to my summon, Scaled Snake!¡± Ge Qing¡¯s summoning speed was extremely quick.

    Chu Mu immediately chanted his incantation and rapidly summoned Mo Xie in front of him!

    ¡°You and your fox will be my Scaled Snake¡¯s food!¡± Ge Qing pointed with his hand and immediately issued a mental order, instructing the Scaled Snake to immediately dive at Mo Xie.

    The Scaled Snake was already three meters long and its entire body was covered in scales, with various monstrous, decorative designs on them. When its ferocious mouth opened, a dense cold air proliferated. It was iparably malevolent, and when feeble soul pets opposed it, they would even lose their fighting courage!

    Mo Xie, with a soft outside but sturdy inside, didn¡¯t have any fear when facing the Scaled Snake. She unexpectedly went after the Scaled Snake¡¯s open mouth!!

    ¡°Keng!!¡±

    Almost as if she collided against metal, Mo Xie¡¯s ws fell against the Scaled Snake¡¯s Teeth causing sparks to fly. One could see how sharp both the teeth and ws were!

    The Scaled Snake¡¯s direct attack didn¡¯t work so its body curved in a sudden attempt to circle around!

    Coiling Snake!

    Using its superior body, it would coil around and tightly squeeze its prey. This Snake Race battle technique was able to strangle its prey alive!

    ¡°Mo Xie, fight from a further distance. Don¡¯t give it a chance to constrict you!¡± Chu Mu immediately ordered.

    When it came to fighting with physical bodies, the petite Mo Xie didn¡¯t have the slightest of advantages. Therefore, Mo Xie used her speed advantage to restrict this thickly scaled poisonous snake!

    The Scale Snake¡¯s Coiling Snake hadn¡¯t finished yet when the vigorous body of Mo Xie quickly jumped away. After a few consecutive, graceful jumps, Mo Xie created a ten meter gap and the clumsy Scaled Snake only ended up coiling its own body!

    ¡°Sshing Venom!¡± Ge Qing coldly yelled.

    The Scaled Snake uncoiled its body and suddenly opened its mouth, where it spat out a green-colored corrosive venom. The venomous liquid seemed to corrode the air as it flew in an arc towards Mo Xie!

    ¡°Pupu¡±

    The venomous liquid sshed onto Mo Xie¡¯s fluffy tail. A ck smoke emerged from her tail like it caught on fire. Moreover, a small corroded wound quickly appeared!

    Chu Mu felt a burst of fear. This Scaled Snake¡¯s corrosive venom was extremely strong. Even with herte first stage resistant fur, Mo Xie was unable to resist it!

    ¡°Xia!!¡± The Scaled Snake obviously wouldn¡¯t give Mo Xie any opportunity to catch her breath as another Sshing Venom immediately flew towards Mo Xie!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Dirt flew everywhere as the ground was smashed. The Scaled Snake¡¯s body full of scales had an incredibly terrifying pouncing strength. If it hit Mo Xie and followed up with a Coiling Snake, it would signify the end of this fight.

    Mo Xie consecutively hopped away from the Scaled Snake¡¯s attacks. Her two silver eyes rigidly stared at the Scaled Snake¡¯s every move. asionally, she wouldunch her own attack.

    ¡°What aughable Ripping w. It simply cannot break apart my Scaled Snake¡¯s defense!¡± Ge Qing mocked.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over Mo Xie¡¯s ws. After that night of consecutive battles, Mo Xie¡¯s ws were clearly injured. Despite reaching the final stage, she couldn¡¯t even exhibit the strength of??herte stage ws. This impacted Mo Xie quite heavily.

    Ge Qing stared at Mo Xie and suddenly a ruthless grin appeared on his face. He issued an order to his Scaled Snake!

    Chu Mu suddenly found that the bottom half of this malevolent being¡¯s body had abruptly coiled up and he immediately realized that the Scaled Snake was about to use a technique!

    Vicious Devour!!

    The Scaled Snake¡¯s three meter body suddenly uncoiled and rapidly flew out like an arrow. It¡¯s ferocious mouth opened wide and a ck demonic gas clouded around the Scaled Snake¡¯s body. As it pounced forward, the ck demonic gas unexpectedly formed an imitation of the Scaled Snakes ferocious mouth!!

    Vicious Devour allowed both the Scaled Snake¡¯s attack range and bite strength to momentarily increase, and this coldly and threateningly surged towards Mo Xie and Chu Mu¡¯s faces.

    Covered by the ck demonic gas, the Scaled Snake appeared to be several timesrger. It seemed like it was going to devour the entire fighting field, causing Mo Xie to have no escape route!!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯ll be my Scaled Snake¡¯s food!!¡± Vicious Devour had never been used by Ge Qing before. It could be said that he was intentionally saving it for Chu Mu!

    ¡°Vicious Devour- people and soul pets devoured by it will firstly have their skin bitten apart before the overarching venom pours inside,causing their body to ulcerate!¡± Feng Gu watched the field attentatively and indifferently narrated the ability¡¯s ruthlessness.

    An unpleasant stench flew out, and the audience almost felt as if fermentation wasing from the Scaled Snake¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°Xia!!¡±

    Facing the Vicious Devour attack, Mo Xie¡¯s body immediately became blurry and, faintly, one could see two small Mo Xie silhouettes!

    ¡°Hmph, trying to usete stage Moon Shadow to dodge my Scaled Snake?¡± Ge Qing sneered. He had already predicted that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie would use the Moon Shadow technique!

    ¡°Xia!!!¡±

    The enormous demonic mouth continued to charge towards Mo Xie¡¯s two indistinct silhouettes making itpletely impossible to dodge!!!

    ¡°The Moonlight Fox didn¡¯t dodge!¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu is also done for!¡±

    At this moment, in other people¡¯s opinions, it seemed that the oue had been decided!

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t dodge, then die!!¡± A merciless expression appeared on Ge Qing¡¯s face!

    ¡°Hmph, why do I have to dodge?!¡± Chu Mu let out a cold harrumph. His expression was focused, almost as if he had been waiting for this moment!

    Just as the the Vicious Devour¡¯s terrifyingly strong jaw chomped together, Chu Mu unexpectedly propped up the corner of his mouth: ¡°Mo Xie, Dark Assault, Moonlight sh!¡±

    The second Chu Mu issued hismand, Mo Xie¡¯s blurry silhouette instantly became distinct. Just as the viciousrge mouth closed together, it abruptly and unexpectedly charged towards the Scaled Snake¡¯s throat!

    In the middle of the darkness, a fleeting sword-like silver light rushed directly into the viciousrge mouth!

    The dim and fading ck demonic gas suddenly expanded rapidly. The only ones left on the field were Ge Qing and the Scaled Snake!

    However, in the next moment, a moon-white luster suddenly emanated from within the turbidity like an emerging daybreak. It formed into an iparably gorgeous and refined moon de that broke through the ck demonic gas!

    ¡°A moon de, it¡¯s Moonlight sh!! It¡¯s a Moonlight Fox high level battle technique!!!¡± Seeing this scene, someone from the spectators yelled out!

    This shout was astonishingly met with an explosion of a ck florid of blood that burst out from within the cold moon de. Subsequently, someone saw that inside the turbid field, Ge Qing¡¯s Scaled Snake was split into two pieces!!

 Chapter 38: Murderer, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 38: Murderer, Chu Mu</h4>

    A gust of violent wind poured down from above, hurrying into the campground, dispersing the ck and sinister aura!

    What emerged from the field, however, was an astonishing sight! The three meter long Scaled Serpent, from the throat all the way to the tail, was thoroughly ripped apart, splitting the snake into two bloody halves as if a sharp de chopped through it with an unstoppable force!

    The entire camp suddenly went silent! All eyes fell dumbstruck one by one onto the blood-drenched and fierce Moonlight Fox!

    The Moonlight Fox was known for its beautiful appearance, bing the favorite of many noble youngdies. However, the Moonlight Fox in front of them gave everyone a chill! In particr, its pair of silver pupils, at the moment of violence, bursted with a savage glint!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Just when everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them, Chu Mu suddenly issued amand to Mo Xie!

    Ge Qing¡¯s previous humiliation and provocation also evoked Mo Xie¡¯ wrath. As Chu Mumanded, Mo Xie swiftly turned around and cast her abilities!

    Dark Assault!

    The ten meter distance was closed instantly as a bloodied silver blur flit across the field!

    Late stage Dark Assault was so fast that Ge Qing couldn¡¯t even see it. Before Ge Qing could even recover from his shock, a lethal w shockingly swiped across his neck!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Ge Qin, without any preparation, couldn¡¯t dodge at all. Blood sttered out of his throat. He frantically pressed his hands onto his neck and staggered backwards a few steps!

    ¡°Your¡­¡­your fox¡­¡­how¡­¡­how¡­¡­¡± Ge Qin covered his neck, but his major artery was cut already. The blood couldn¡¯t be stopped, continuously flowing out between his fingers¡­¡­

    ¡°I see, Pitiful Appearance, this trash fox¡¯s disguise ability¡­¡­Well hidden, very well hidden. Haha, interesting, HAHA!¡± Just then, Cao Yi suddenly startedughing loudly, from finally seemingly seeing an interesting fight!

    When Cao Yi spoke, everyone was abruptly enlightened. The Moonlight Fox had a disguising ability. If it was able to cast an advanced ability such as Moonlight sh, this Moonfox was at at least the Ninth Stage!

    Ge Qin¡¯s face be increasingly pale, even slightly turning blue. Blood still unceasingly flowed from his neck.

    Staring at Mo Xie with unparalleled fear, he stiffly uttered a few words, ¡°Dis¡­¡­Disguise¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°How does asking for death feel?¡± Chu Mu slowly walked in front of Ge Qin, his eyes shining with a demonic glint.

    Ge Qin¡¯s hands clutched at his spewing neck, eyes quickly spinning around, face twitching.

    Chu Mu extended his hand and apathetically gave Ge Qin¡¯s head a push. Ge Qin, already at the verge of death, fell over with this push, mming heavily onto the ground!

    A burst of shaking and spasmster, Ge Qin was void of any signs of life. Eyes white, mouth open, and blood contained in his throat¡­¡­

    A disguised Stage Nine Moonlight Fox! If not for Ge Qin¡¯s death-wish like actions, no one would have thought that Chu Mu hid his strength this deeply!

    Stage Nine. That meant that Chu Mu was definitely not inferior to Feng Gu. Chu Mu went from the least conspicuous to instantly bing a trainer that could contest with Feng Gu!

    Chu Mu retracted the very tired Mo Xie and slowly walked off the field.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, but stared staight at Cao Yi!

    Cao Yi kept a monstrous smile on his face. Sights of this smile made people ufortable all over, as if Cao Yi would turn into a cruel hoodlum any time!

    Suddenly, Cao Yi¡¯s monstrous smile vanished, his mouth uttering a few notes!

    Chu Mu creased his brows, because he felt a slight ripple of mental strength from where Cao Yi was!

    ¡°Mental Restraint!¡± Cao Yi uttered these words as his expression instantly turned ice cold.

    Soul Technique!!

    Mental Soul Technique!!

    A weird mental wave quickly swept past, as if the shockwave after an explosion, swiftly digging into the mind of the leaving Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu¡¯s steps abruptly ended, face instantly turning pale. A head splitting pain made him want to scream out loud!

    The sudden, unexpected event made everyone surprised again. Staring frightenedly at Cao Yi, they didn¡¯t understand why Cao Yi wanted to suddenly ambush Chu Mu. Didn¡¯t Chu Mu already win?

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Cao Yi shouted coldly!

    The power of Mental Restraint caused Chu Mu constantly feel the pain of his mental strength being crazilypressed, as if a pair of Herculean hands were crushing his skull.

    Chu Mu fell half kneeling onto the ground, the unstoppable mental strength causing his breathing to beboured!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you say even the slightest of lies, I¡¯ll immediately rip you into pieces!¡± Cao Yi red coldly and arrogantly at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still kept his head down, breathing heavily. At that moment, Chu Mu felt the threat of death!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!¡± Feeling Chu Mu in danger, Mo Xie immediately started crying out, signalling for Chu Mu to summon her.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t worry, his Soul Technique won¡¯t affect me much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Mu telepathically told the furious Mo Xie.

    ¡°Zhou Shengmo, Tang Xian, Luo Chen and two others, were they killed by you?¡± Cao Yi screamed with wrath!

    Just as he said it, the remaining nine people, including the two foremen Gu Lei and Zeng Ze stared at the half kneeling Chu Mu, stunned!!

    Could it be that the person who killed the five people in one night was Chu Mu?!

    Unbelievable! No one could rte a powerful murderer with Chu Mu and his Moonlight Fox. However, Cao Yi¡¯s wrath and Chu Mu¡¯s previous disy led them to believe, however unlikely, that the murderer who struck fear within everyone was Chu Mu!!

    ¡°Speak!!¡± Cao Yi screamed again, his eyes filled with scary killing intent!

    Chu Mu slowly raised his head and answered difficulty, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to lie?¡± The wrath on Cao Yi¡¯s face became even more extreme. He casted Mental Restraint again. This time, the nine people nearby clearly felt a strange coldness piercing into their brains!

    Chu Mu kept his head down the entire time. Just as Cao Yi cast Mental Restraint again, a dark light shed through his eyes!

    The next moment, Chu Mu let out a muffled grunt, shaking slightly!

    ¡°Wuwuwu! Wuwuwu!!¡±

    Feeling Chu Mu being ravaged, Mo Xie immediately emitted a heart wrenching cry! The frenzied Mo Xie unbelievably started using her fragile body to ram the soul pet space, attempting to break through the restrictions of the space with her own power!

    Only, Mo Xie was only a Ninth Stage Moonlight Fox. It was impossible for her to break through the confinement of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space!

 Chapter 39: Evolution: The Second Phase

    <h4>Chapter 39: Evolution: The Second Phase</h4>

    Cao Yi let out a deep breath and coldly harrumphed. He was clearly equally afraid of Senior Xia and had just then, the anger had rushed into his head. Right now, he had no choice but to forcefully suppress it.

    Whoever is living with him, carry him back. Listen, your lives are all in my control. The only person who can expropriate your lives is myself! All of you scram back to your huts. We will leave here in three days!¡± Cao Yi roared before immediately walking towards the outside of the camp!

    The other foremen immediately followed Cao Yi, leaving the bloody field.

    ¡°Senior Cao, why were you so angry? This brat should actually have strength since he was able to nurture the White Nightmare for such a long period of time¡­¡± Gue Lei followed beside Cao Yi and spoke in an extremely soft voice.

    Cao Yi let out a cold snort, but didn¡¯t say anything and continued to walk forward.

    The adjacent Zeng Ze looked at Cao Yi. He suddenly pulled at Gu Lei, indicating for him to stop.

    When Cao Yi walked further away, Zeng Ze red at Gu Lei and said: ¡°After following Cao Yi for so long, you still don¡¯t know his temper? Cao Yi¡¯s envy is extremely strong. He definitely doesn¡¯t want someone who he has disciplined to end up in a position higher than him. This Chu Mu has nurtured a White Nightmare for such a long period of time and still hasn¡¯t died. Perhaps one day Senior Xia may look favorably upon him, remove the White Nightmare Soul Pact, and give him a Blue Nightmare or something like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Xia¡­ at that time we still believed that the child was a piece of trash. I didn¡¯t expect his strength to be this strong.¡± Gu Lei said.

    ¡°This child truly has potential. In my opinion Senior Xia won¡¯t let him die, and in the future there is a high chance of him receiving a high ranking spot in Nightmare Pce. Gu Lei, think about how long we¡¯ve been on these broken inds for¡­¡± Zeng Ze spoke in an even lower voice.

    Gu Lei wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly understood Zeng Ze¡¯s idea. He whispered: ¡°Then we¡­¡±

    ¡°Cao Yi definitely wants to kills him. If he wants to kill Chu Mu, we will protect him. If we have a chance, we will report to Senior Xia that Cao Yi also died very miserably. As for us¡­¡± A smile appeared on Zeng Ze¡¯s face.

    Gu Lei also beganughing!

    Inside the camp¡­

    Previously, Cao Yi ring up into such a terrible rage caused everyone¡¯s faces to turn unsightly. It wasn¡¯t until Cao Yi left that they felt relieved from the burden.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­ Chu Mu¡­¡±

    Ting Yu walked to Chu Mu¡¯s side and pushed him a few times to see if she could wake him up.

    As for the others, they only stood to one side. Once Cao Yi left, they all had lingering fears as they looked at the unconscious Chu Mu. Ultimately, they all left. Whether Chu Mu lived or died had nothing to do with them; or perhaps they all wished for Chu Mu to die here.

    Ting Yu alone wasn¡¯t enough to carry Chu Mu. She read her incantation and summoned the Thorny Precious Flower Demon to carry Chu Mu back to the wooden hut.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯ve awaken. Sorry about this, but I cannot carry you by myself so I can only bundle you back¡­ ¡° Ting Yu made the Thorny Precious Flower Demon carry Chu Mu into the wooden hut where he finally opened his eyes.

    Chu Mu nodded his head before wracking his brain, trying to remove the remnants of the Mental Restraint from his mind.

    Truthfully, Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t faint. Cao Yi was a Soul Soldier and Chu Mu was too. His Mental Restraint could at most give Chu Mu a headache, but couldn¡¯t knock him out. The reason for ¡°fainting¡± was naturally to alleviate himself from the crisis this time.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ting Yu poured a cup of water for Chu Mu and asked a question.

    Chu Mu swatted the dust on his body and indifferently replied: ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡±

    Ting Yu saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t really want to speak and knew that he needed calm down. She didn¡¯t ask anything else and went to do her own things.

    Chu Mu took a shower and changed clothes before sitting on the bed where he began silently cultivating. When Cao Yi performed Mental Restraint on Chu Mu, Chu Mu used up a bit of Soul Power to secretly resist. This bit of Soul Power had to be immediately replenished because Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure when the ninth stage White Nightmare would need to eat.

    When nighttime fell, Chu Mu left the campsite alone. Just as before, he walked towards the precipice hanging over the roaring ocean.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Mo Xie silently stood beside Chu Mu. The silver moonlight that dispersed over her body caused her slender and beautiful body to look many times more demonic.

    Chu Mu sat next to the precipice and gently caressed Mo Xie¡¯s supple fur. He slowly opened his mouth and said: ¡°Back then you were too extreme. Right now we aren¡¯t his opponent and must silently endure¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie let out a prolonged howl. Her two spirited pupils stared at the silver curved moon hanging above the sea surface.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never let today¡¯s affair happen again!¡± Having to silently endure today also caused Chu Mu to feel humiliated! Currently, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was like a surging and barrelling ocean wave that unceasingly rose up. It had a thirst to be even stronger!

    Mo Xie and Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were interlinked and she could also feel Chu Mu¡¯s inner anger back then.

    When her master was humiliated, how could she not fight for her master!? Chu Mu¡¯s two eyes stared at the silver moon eyes that were equally full of the most intense bloodthirst!

    ¡°Wu!!¡± Mo Xie raised her head and let out a howl at the silver moon above the sea!

    ¡°Three dayster we are going to a different ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Wu!!¡±

    Chu Mu was about to say something, but was cut off by Mo Xie¡¯s extremely high pitched howl.

    ¡°What, Mo Xie¡­ Mo Xie¡­¡± Chu Mu turned his head and stared at Mo Xie. However, in the next moment, something the expression in his eyes changed!

    The silver moonlight fell onto Mo Xie¡¯s body, illuminating her fur that was willfully fluttering in the air as she faced the sea breeze. It was a truly majestic appearance.

    A mottley radiance flickered around her furry body, condensing together in a rather unexpectedly dazzling manner!

    This change caused Chu Mu to stare nkly. He was iparably stunned as he watched Mo Xie¡¯s body undergo an evident change!

    ¡°This¡­ this is an evolution!!!¡± Chu Mu called out in surprise!

    From their birth, every Soul Pet would undergo countless stages of evolutions as they grew. Powering up after the ninth stage was one evolution!!

    At this moment, Mo Xie was in the process of experiencing an evolution, evolving from the first phase to the second!!

    Differing from strength increasing due to growing, evolution could be considered an extremely thorough power boost. No matter if it was the physical build, fighting position, strength, speed, defense, or various other attributes, they would all undergo arge increase!

    ¡°Wu!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out another high pitched howl that collided with the ocean water. Instead of dispersing, it condensed and unceasingly reverberated across the ocean surface!!

    The divine light around Mo Xie grew more and more intense. Her body was enveloped by the moonlight, and the ws inside her pads suddenly extended and slowly grew longer while turning even more sharp and tenacious!

 Chapter 40: Training- Heading Towards a Ninetails Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 40: Training- Heading Towards a Nails Transformation</h4>

    Mo Xie¡¯s transformation didn¡¯t end. Her body began to growrger and her figure grew even more elegant, simultaneously filling with an evenrger feeling of strength. Her supple silver tail emitted an even more grand and icy arrogance!

    ¡°Wu!!!¡±

    In the ckness of night, an edge of a precipice hung over an ocean. Mo Xie, immersed in the brilliant dawn of transformation, unfurrowed her body and let out a cold howl towards the moon. The sound crashed against the sea waves, reverberating with the ocean¡¯s scream!

    Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie¡¯s current transformation pertained to her form, and she would thus enter a period of deep sleep afterwards to truly change her inner essence. As for this period of deep sleep, it was the most optimal time to use Soul Crystals to instruct her.

    Presently, Chu Mu was unable to change whether or not he had Soul Power and immediately retrieved the precious Soul Crystals from his carrying bag.

    ¡°Mo Xie, eat this!¡± Chu Mu used his Soul Power to seal the Soul Crystal¡¯s energy to ensure that the energy would be released only after Mo Xie ate it.

    The energy within the Soul Crystals was absolutely enormous. This sort of energy needed to be slowly absorbed. Trying to do it all in one go would render a soul pet unable to absorb it all.

    Soul pets were unable to control their own slow absorption of this sort of Soul Crystal Energy. Therefore, while absorbing Soul Crystal Energy, soul pet trainers had to be extremely attentive, while also prudentlypleting this training phase.

    ¡°Beast type as the primary and fire type as an auxiliary. The soul crystal¡¯s energy should persist for three days. Mo Xie, these three days are crucial for your strength to increase. Afterpletion, even if you don¡¯t change to a different race, your strength will definitely not be inferior to that of a High Rank soul pet!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s confidence instantly increased; there was nothing that was more important than growing stronger and of more value than the inner waves surging in his heart!

    ¡°Wu!¡± Mo Xie let out a howl. After transforming, the tiredness slowly crept up and she very obediently went back into the soul space to receive Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Crystal training.

    A soul pet¡¯s training was chosen extremely carefully!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately return to his wooden hut. He poured his mental ideas into the soul space and slowly controlled the dual element Soul Crystal which he had already put Soul Power into.

    The more more elements there were, the harder it would be to properly control the energy¡¯s release. What Chu Mu had to currently aplish was to allow the beast type energy to slowly be released first in order for Mo Xie to first receive the most pure beast type energy¡¯s baptism!

    Fortunately, Chu Mu was a Soul Soldier and his Soul Remembrance was strong enough to achieve this sort of meticulous control.

    When inputting his Soul Remembrance into a Soul Crystal, soul pet trainers were able to see the Soul Crystal¡¯s Crown. The Soul Crystal¡¯s Crown was like a gorgeous and fascinating halo that rotated around the center of the Soul Crystal¡¯s inside, and it represented the Soul Crystal¡¯s energy.

    When Chu Mu entered the inside of this Soul Crystal, he saw twoyers of different colored Soul Crystal Crowns- brown and red.

    The brown-colored attributed indicated the beast type while red signified the fire type. These two Soul Crystal Crownyers of brown and red colors respectively, signified that this Soul Crystal was dual attributed.

    Chu Mu slowly locked his Soul Remembrance on the slightly unstable brown colored Soul Crystal Crown and began to slowly draw this energy into Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Only 20% of the 100% beast type Soul Crystal Crown¡¯s energy was drawn out by Chu Mu before slowly pouring into Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    ¡­¡­

    After Mo Xie¡¯s body experienced the transformation baptism, another change urred: The flesh of her four limbs and trunk clearly expanded¡­

    Simultaneously, Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Remembrance locked onto the red colored Soul Crystal Crown, drawing out about 10% of the energy before slowly pouring it into Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    The introduction of fire type energy caused Mo Xie¡¯s body to change immediately. An unexpectedly beautiful sun-setting red luster appeared on her silver white fur. This sort of luster was hidden within the silver fur and only when one moved his eyes would one be able to see it!

    The energy needed to be slowly absorbed. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be overhasty, so today¡¯s training could only go so far. He had to wait until Mo Xie¡¯s bodypletely absorbed the twenty percent??beast type energy and the twenty percent fire type energy before continuing training¡­

    ¡°Nevertheless, I hope that the training this time will seed.¡± Havingpleted this extremely essential training which focused on mental strength, Chu Mu also let out a light sigh of relief.

    Soul pet trainers paid an extreme amount of attention to their soul pet¡¯s training. For instance, a moonlight fox had a primary demon type attribute and an auxiliary beast type attribute. In reality, if a soul pet trainer used a Moonlight Fox to fight, he or she would primarily train the demon attribute and the beast type attribute secondarily. Ordinary food was two demon type Soul Crystals and one beast type Soul Crystal. After all, the innate demon skills of a Moonlight Fox were stronger, and this sort of feeding method allowed their demon abilities to be exhibited to their limit.

    Another example was a Hunting Wolf. A Hunting Wolf was a purely beast type organism and increasing other attributes was essential. For example, fire and ice-water could make a Hunting Wolf¡¯s attacks even more dangerous. However, the taboo was that the fire and ice attributes absolutely could not be the primary way of raising the Hunting Wolf. A Hunting Wolf¡¯s innate gift for magic was extremely low and trying to enhance magic properties was equivalent to teaching a deer the ability to hunt. It was up to the soul pet trainer himself to determine how much a soul pet¡¯s respective attribute proportions should be trained in order for the soul pet to exhibit thergest possible strength.

    It could be said that training a soul pet was an extremely profound study conducted by soul pet trainers. Different soul pets required different training methods. Even if it was an identical soul pet, there could still be different training methods.

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie were rtively special existences. If Mo Xie was simply a Moonlight Fox, Chu Mu¡¯s training method focusing on the beast attribute primarily, fire attribute secondarily and demon attribute forthwith would absolutely throttle the Moonlight Fox¡¯s demon ability. It would thereby be extremely imusible for Mo Xie¡¯s attacking power to increase.

    Once this sort of training ended, this soul pet would simply be insignificant. Its beast type energy wasn¡¯t as good as a few Hunting Wolves, the effect of its fire attribute would also be inferior to fire ability soul pets, and the demon type that itself was naturally good at would bepletely abandoned.

    However, the reason why Chu Mu was so adherent to Mo Xie using this method to increase her offensive ability was because Mo Xie was a Soul Pet that could change races. Chu Mu doing such training was actually equivalent toying the foundations for Mo Xie¡¯s race changes, causing Mo Xie¡¯s fighting abilities to equal the terrifying Nine-tailed Demon Fox transformation and not the cowardly Silver Moon Fox or Demon Moon Fox!

    Chu Mu himself was unable topletely ensure that Mo Xie would definitely transform into a Nine-tailed Demon Fox, so this sort of training method required Mo Xie to strive for it herself when she trained in the future, as well as a bit of luck.

    There were innumerable methods for soul pets to train as well as innumerable transformations. No matter which training method the soul pet trainer picked, the most important goal was to make the soul pet even stronger, with better adaptability in fights!

 Chapter 41: New Battle Technique: Flaming Awn

    <h4>Chapter 41: New Battle Technique: ming Awn</h4>

    After returning to his wooden hut, Chu Mu could finally go to sleep.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s rules meant that as long as one could survive this sort ofpetition while simultaneously not being devoured by the Nightmare, he would then have the qualifications to be a Nightmare Pce member.

    Currently, Chu Mu could already be said to be a Nightmare Pce member. Three dayster he would go to a few inds with towns on them and then he would no longer have to live like a ve.

    The only thing that Chu Mu was worried about was Cao Yi, whose temperament was hard to judge. Previously, if Senior hadn¡¯t been mentioned, Cao Yi may have killed him right then and there.

    ¡°If I have the opportunity, I must get rid of this Cao Yi!¡± Chu Mu was able to discern the killing intent that Cao Yi harbored towards him. This sort of hidden danger could bring him a lot of trouble.

    Upon returning to his wooden hut, Chu Mu didn¡¯t sleep immediately. His training had expended around thirty to forty percent of his Soul Power. Taking advantage of the fact that the White Nightmare hadn¡¯t eaten yet, Chu Mu needed to recover his Soul Power as soon as possible.

    He silently cultivated from daybreak until approximately dusk when the White Nightmare finally awakened. It asked Chu Mu for food for the first time after entering stage nine.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expended Soul Power had already beenpletely recovered by then, and he used it to feed the White Nightmare. In Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness, the White Nightmare let out a shout indicating that it had eaten enough and once again entered a deep sleep.

    ¡°Eighty percent. I still have twenty percent left, so I¡¯m still fine.¡± A smile finally appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    After his strength reached a Soul Soldier¡¯s third Remembrance, he should have drawn apart a definite gap with the stage nine White Nightmare. Chu Mu was now able to have twenty percent of his Soul Power at his disposal.

    The Soul Technique ¨C Chong Mei expended approximately forty percent of Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Power. In a crucial moment, Chu Mu could still use it. Furthermore, once he left the Cyan Nightmare Ind and became a Nightmare Pce member, Chu Mu would be able to ess other Soul Techniques. The depletion of those Soul Techniques shouldn¡¯t be asrge.

    The remaining Soul Power left by the White Nightmare could be considered to have unhinged some of the locks restraining Chu Mu. After fights, Chu Mu no longer had to hide.

    When night arrived, Chu Mu began training Mo Xie once again.

    He continued to follow the same sequence of training- using twenty percent of the beast Soul Crystal Crown energy to baptise Mo Xie, and ten percent of the fire type Soul Crystal Crown energy to increase her attribute.

    ¡°A transformation happened?¡± When Chu Mu finished today¡¯s training, he immediately discovered a few changes with Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    The most evident was that the ws hidden in her pads were no longer simply bing sharper, but instead these Young ws fell off and now new ws grew from her pads!

    ¡°Second stage ws, Punishing ws!¡± Upon discovering Mo Xie¡¯s change, Chu Mu immediately revealed an expression of extreme excitement.

    Evolving from the first stage¡¯s Young ws to the second stage¡¯s Punishing ws generally required a long period of time with ceaseless practice. The transformation this time allowed Mo Xie¡¯s ws to directly increase by a stage!

    The sharpness of second stage Punishing ws was an entire one times more than the final stage of Young ws. Even if one continuously fought the whole night, abrasion would not ur like before!

    Transforming from the first stage¡¯s Young ws to the second stage¡¯s Punishing ws caused Mo Xie¡¯s attack power to increase by arge margin. Perhaps her techniques would also transform as well!

    During the third training session, Chu Mu¡¯s changed the attribute proportion and only allowed Mo Xie to use the fire attribute. At thest training session, Chu Mu once again drew out twenty percent of the fire attribute energy for Mo Xie before pouring in ten percent of the beast type attribute energy for Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu did this to allow Mo Xie¡¯s transformation into the Moonlight Fox second stage to possess the fire attribute. However, what really surprised Chu Mu was that Mo Xie¡¯s silver colored fur had unexpectedly changed. The silver luster turned even more sparkly and fascinating, surprisingly entering the final evolution of the first stage of fur.

    Chu Mu had continuously used beast type Soul Cores to feed Mo Xie throughout the duration of their training. When Mo Xie reached the ninth stage of the first form, her mainly attacked and her defensive fur was still stuck at thete stage.

    However, this time after training, Mo Xie¡¯s defensive fur finally entered the final stage of the first stage of fur. Furthermore, from a growth perspective, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could enter the second stage¡¯s annealed woolen fur state!

    The second stage¡¯s annealed wooden fur was an extremely unique fighting fur of soul pets. While chasing something, the fur would turn extremely soft, forming a fluent line and reducing air resistance.

    On the other hand, while defending, the second stage¡¯s annealed wooden fur would be tenacious and its resistance capabilities would reach a terrifying state.

    If Mo Xie was able to reach the second stage¡¯s annealed woolen fur, even if she encountered a stage nine Hunting Wolf¡¯s Demonic Wolf¡¯s Violent Attack, she would perhaps only sustain a light injury.

    ¡°Although the defensive fur has yet to reach the second stage, it¡¯s not a big deal. Take your time!¡± Chu Mu was extremely satisfied with the results of this training session.

    With Mo Xie¡¯s current state, even if four of Zhou Shengmo¡¯s Hunting Wolves appeared, they definitely would not be Mo Xie¡¯s opponent. Moreover, what Chu Mu was looking forward to more was whether the addition of the fire attribute would give Mo Xie any new abilities!

    Mo Xie¡¯s transformation was rtively obvious during the third training session. However, during the subsequent fourth and fifth training sessions, Mo Xie didn¡¯t undergo anymore distinct changes. This was because Mo Xie was currently at the first stage of the second form and her body had a limit, so her ws and fur could not excessively grow.

    Another reason was because the quality of this Soul Crystal could no longer satisfy Mo Xie¡¯s current stage. Any superfluous energy would pretty much be digested food .

    It would be time to leave the ind tomorrow. When night arrived, Chu Mu intentionally brought Mo Xie outside of the camp in order to see her abilities after the addition of the new attribute.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu chanted his incantation and summoned Mo Xie in front of him. A light blue radiance slowly condensed in front of him before slowly receding. In the middle of the Soul Pact design, the beautiful and grand Mo Xie appeared, with her wild nature.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Mo Xie raised her head and let out a howl. The sound of the fox howl instantly echoed throughout the forest and startled a plethora of small birds into flying off!

    ¡°Zizizi~~¡±

    From within a dpidated tree inside the forest suddenly rang out an ear piercing shriek. Subsequently, a ck flying soul pet abruptly circled around in the air as if it wasining about Mo Xie making a ruckus in its territory.

    ¡°An approximately first form stage five Dark Night Bat? How perfect for practice.¡± When Chu Mu saw the noisy soul pet, a smile appeared on his face.

    Mo Xie raised her head, her silver pupils attentively watching the bat. Suddenly, a trace of enchanting fire shed across her pupils!

    ¡°me Awn!¡± In the first instant, Chu Mu grasped Mo Xie¡¯s change in this regard.

    me Awn was a fire type battle technique and was the most direct way to cause a burn injury. Although its burning effect wasn¡¯t as effective as Congrate, its discharge speed held an absolute advantage.

 Chapter 42: Leaving Cyan Nightmare Island

    <h4>Chapter 42: Leaving Cyan Nightmare Ind</h4>

    me Awn was like an obtrusive me suddenly flickering gorgeously and magnificently in the night. The color of the me closely resembled the sunset- a captivating red. The Dark Night Bat that was hit urately let out a shriek!

    ¡°Zizizi¡­zi!!¡± The Dark Night Bat¡¯s flimsy wings immediately lit up with a red color, and unexpectedly caught aze!!

    The Dark Night Bat¡¯s shrieks grew even more miserable. and the ear-piercing noise continued to ring out; it was acute and mournful.

    With a burnt wing, the Dark Night Batpletely lost its battle power and transformed into a streak of red light that crashed into the grass. After painfully struggling a few times, its life gradually slipped away.

    ¡°Fire is extremely effective against wing type and dark type soul pets!¡± Chu Mu looked at the Dark Night Bat as he spoke.

    Although Mo Xie had just grasped this me Awn technique, she was still able to kill this Dark Night Bat with one move. By coincidence, fire techniques were also super effective against the Dark Night Bat.

    Dark Night Bats were part of the Demon World ¨C Wing Attribute ¨C Bat Race. It was very clear that this Dark Night Bat also harbored a dark attribute. Organisms with wings were normally fearful of fire type techniques that could burn their wings. With the addition of the dark attribute, this Dark Night Bat was truly unfortunate. Even while dying, it didn¡¯t think that a Moonlight Fox would unexpectedly perform a fire type technique, its fatal weakness!

    With the addition of the fire attribute, Mo Xie currently only possessed the me Awn technique. As Mo Xie continued growing, she would gradually master more stronger techniques.

    After returning to the wooden hut, Chu Mu was able to sleep while being somewhat at ease. Over the past few days, Chu Mu was constantly agitated, and he rarely had the chance to truly rest.

    Right after lying down, Chu Mu entered into a deep sleep.

    The vast white brilliance on the sea surface gradually emerged and a slightly warm radiance illuminated the ck ocean, giving way to wisps of a gorgeous sunrising red sea.

    A thin mist followed the sunlight¡¯s illumination beforenguidly dissipating. On Cyan Nightmare Ind, the sound of a myriad of bird beast chirps weed the new day.

    At daybreak, a boat appeared outside Cyan Nightmare Ind. The g hoisted by this boat was the Nightmare Pce¡¯s symbol.

    The boat wasn¡¯t thatrge, and seemed like it could only hold about 20 people. All four sides of Cyan Nightmare Ind were precipices and there was no ce to dock, so the boat could only temporarily stop at the reef.

    ¡°Hang on. If you fall, no one can save you. The Hunting Sharks swimming around the reef¡¯s shore enjoy eating stupid things the most.¡± Cao Yi stood by the precipice and spoke to the ten young soul pet trainers.

    Astonishingly, standing next to Cao Yi was an enormous cyan feathered bird that was over three meters tall!

    Back then, Chu Mu had encountered a tall Cyan Bird in the inner ind. Cyan Birds were wing type soul pets and possessed the ability to control the wind.

    That particr Cyan Bird¡¯s build was probably not even half a meter and it was only at stage four. The Cyan Bird in front of everyone had already surpassed that young and feeble form.

    Cyan Birds with this build were probably above the fourth form. As for what stage in the fourth form, it was hard to determine.

    Mo Xie was currently only at stage one of the second form. Compared to this Cyan Bird, the delta was enormous. However, Chu Mu believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Mo Xie would reach this level.

    The fourth form Cyan Bird was able topletely sustain the weight of person. This sort of flying soul pet could easily be an extremely effective means of transportation. Moreover, the feeling of freedom from flying high into the sky was presumably something many longed for.

    Therefore, when everyone saw Cao Yi¡¯s enormous Cyan Bird, they all revealed revered and jealous expressions.

    With the Cyan Bird making round trips escorting them, Chu Mu once again experienced the feeling of soaring above the ocean while facing the ocean spray¡¯s whistle. This was also a feeling of freedom¡­

    There were 15 people in total transported onto the boat. There were the ten new Nightmare Pce members who survived from the cruelpetition, and the five foremen including Cao Yi.

    Hoisting the sails, they set off. After surviving on apletely isted ind for half a year, they were finally able to leave this ind. The ten surviving young soul pet trainers were all emotionally moved. Especially when thinking of the future, where they would be a Nightmare Pce member, which was equivalent topletely breaking away from a life of very. As long as they listened to Nightmare Pce¡¯s orders, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry for their lives again. Furthermore, they could use the Nightmare Pce¡¯s resources to slowly increase their strength!

    Amidst the boundless blue ocean, the Nightmare Pce¡¯s boat slowly drifted along. The ocean water was not terribly calm and the boat unceasingly rocked about amidst the ocean waves. After experiencing two to three days of rocking, the soul pet trainers on the boat were already dizzy, and simply weren¡¯t in any mood to enjoy the ocean¡¯s charm.

    Chu Mu¡¯s condition could still be considered good. The boat rocking didn¡¯t have much of an influence on him and he stood on the deck, facing the wind, gazing attentively at the sea waves ahead being parted by the boat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand there¡± A foreman nced at Chu Mu and icily spoke.

    Chu Mu looked at this foreman and a bit of confusion appeared in his gaze.

    ¡°The ocean contains many savage soul pets. Weak people like you standing near the edge of the boat is equivalent to suspending a piece of meat on the railings. You will easily attract the starving organisms in the water. They can easily jump up and swallow you in one bite beforending on the other side of the boat and returning back into the ocean¡­¡± The foreman said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Mu expressionlessly nodded his head and immediately retreated a few steps without changing his expression.

    A smile appeared on the foreman¡¯s face and a bit of arrogance appeared in his gaze. One reason was because he was looking down on the novice, Chu Mu, the other reason was that he appeared to be very old, older than Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hula!!¡±

    Just at this moment, a violent ssh abruptly arose in front of the boat. Suddenly, the entire boat became iparably rocky!!

    From within the ocean spray, lines of sharp hunting teeth were revealed, which was followed by an enormous head!!

    The head was a shark¡¯s and the body an enormous python. Such a fierce organism suddenly appeared and proceeded tounch itself at the haughty foreman!

    That foreman¡¯s hair was blown back by the Python Shark¡¯s fishy smelling breath. Just before his head waspletely bitten off, this foreman barely managed to squat down and perform a roll, dodging this fatal attack. He sat with a pale face on the deck.

    ¡°Really¡­.really dangerous¡­ a ten meter Python Shark¡­¡± This foreman was perspiring cold sweat while gasping for air.

    Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation was fairly simr to this foreman, but his perception was slightly stronger. Just before the Python Shark appeared, Chu Mu had noticed this spatial fluctuation.

    ¡°Senior Cao, we have arge problem. It seems like we¡¯ve been targeted by a group of Python Sharks!!¡± Just at this moment, a foreman somewhat flusteredly yelled towards Cao Yi!

 Chapter 43: Water Sprite

    <h4>Chapter 43: Water Sprite</h4>

    Python Sharks, Beast World ¨C Water Type ¨C Shark Species, a Species Rank of High Servant Rank, were different from Hunting Sharks. These Python Sharks dwelled in distant oceans, and typically traveled inrge numbers in order to prey onrger organisms or fleets for assorted types of food.

    The Python Sharks who attacked fleets were generally grown to a certain degree, so the Python Sharks that were attacking were mostly second form and above. No first form infant sharks appeared.

    Soul pets of second form and above, and also High rank, were simply not something the young soul pet trainers could handle.

    Cao Yi still needed to rely on the new members such as Chu Mu in order to gain benefits from Nightmare Pce, so naturally he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to them.

    ¡°Get your asses down into the ship cabins!¡± Cao Yi yelled at everyone!

    ¡°Hula!!¡± (TL: Water sshing sound)

    Just as Cao Yi finished, a more than ten meter high wave suddenly rose up. Within the frothing wave, a massive ten meter long organism unbelievably lept out and flipped straight over the boat¡¯s center,??crazily sshing water all the crew members¡¯ faces crazily!

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A frightening water snake tail swept past. Immediately, the tree-like g pole snapped, falling over and crushing the deck!

    ¡°Damned beast!¡± Cao Yi was clearly furious. When the more than ten meter long Python Shark flew past, he unexpectedly grabbed ahold of the Python Shark¡¯s tail, and fell into the water with it!

    When they fell into the water, water sshed up onto the dock again, sshing everyone on the boat!

    ¡°Long long long long¡±

    The ocean water rolled unceasingly. All the young soul pet trainers went to hide in the cabin, slightly shocked from watching Cao Yi jump into the ocean area.

    ¡°Gu lu lu~¡±

    The ocean water was bubbling. Suddenly a huge rumbling sound could be heard and the water abruptly exploded, revealing an upwards sucking whirlpool, spinning up the waters¡­¡­

    Within the spinning whirlpool, a deep blue water-formed creature slowly floated into sight. This creature had a dark blue liquid torso, a somewhat humanoid headposed of water, a snake-like water whip for arms, and a semi-void, fog like lower body.

    ¡°Water Sprite!!¡± When the soul pet trainers observing from the hidden cabins saw this extraordinary soul pet, they were amazed!

    Water Sprite is of Elemental World ¨C Water Type ¨C Sprite Species ¨C High Servant Rank.

    Water Sprites could be said to be the most typical Elemental World organism. Many trainers who came into contact with water frequently ranked Water Sprites as their first choice for a water type soul pet!

    The Water Sprite disyed in front of everyone was dark blue, clearly free of the initial transparent infant form. It was a Third Form soul pet. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge of Water Sprites, the Water Sprite Cao Yi summoned should be of Third Form Eighth Stage.

    ¡°Cao Yi¡¯s soul pets are almost all above the Third Form, I won¡¯t be his match in the short term¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu thought.

    Mo Xie had just reached Second Form, and her Species Rank was still lower than the soul pets of Cao Yi. Without mutating, even if Mo Xie reached the Fourth Form, she still wouldn¡¯t be Cao Yi¡¯s soul pets¡¯ match.

    But thinking about it, Cao Yi was already a middle-aged man well into his forties, and Chu Mu was only fifteen. The gap of twenty something years wasn¡¯t easy to close within a short time.

    ¡°Heng, reckless scum, how dare you destroy my ship!¡± Cao Yi stood beside his Water Sprite. Underneath his feet emerged a special water whirlpool that kept him from sinking into the water.

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Cao Yimanded his Water Sprite.

    The Water Sprite showed no emotion. It raised its whip-like water arm and violently pped the ocean water. Immediately, a major subsidence appeared exactly where the Python Shark was swimming!

    ¡°You want to escape?¡± Cao Yi¡¯s eyes went cold. Suddenly chanting an incantation, a snow white glow appeared around him, quickly forming into a ray of light and shooting into the ocean!

    The Python Shark realized the power of the Water Sprite so he wanted to swim into deeper waters, but the water under him suddenly started to freeze, quickly turning into a sturdy ice wall!

    ¡°Peng!!!¡± the Python Shark rammed into the iparably sturdy ice wall, distinctly shaking¡­¡­

    Seeing Cao Yi cast another Soul Technique, Chu Mu¡¯s creased his brows.

    The Soul Technique Cao Yi casted was obviously of the Ice Type. Most trainers had their soul pets as their main attacking method. Of course, if some trainer could master a technique even better than their soul pet, they could be very dangerous too.

    For example, Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Technique ¨C Chong Mei. Chong Mei is an ability where the trainer, through his/her mental bond with their soul pet, mimics a soul pet¡¯s ability and casts it with their own Soul Power.

    Chu Mu used the Soul Technique Chong Mei to mimic Mo Xie¡¯s Charm. As a Spirit Soldier, the effects of Chu Mu¡¯s cast were a lot stronger than the Ninth Stage Mo Xie. Not only could itpletely daze a soul pet, it even affected Tang Xian, who was standing quite far away.

    Charm doesn¡¯t count as a very dangerous ability, especially since it was only the Moonlight Fox¡¯s basic ability. If Chu Mu owned a stronger pet with even more terrifying abilities, and Chu Mu casted them with his own soul power, then the resulting strength would be quite formidable. At least Chu Mu had the confidence that if he used me Awn through Chong Mei, it would be three or more times stronger than if Mo Xie casted it!

    Soul pet trainers made their soul pets fight continuously, causing them to constantly grow and evolve. Soul Pet trainers were the same, constantly increasing their Remembrance soul and making themselves stronger.

    Cao Yi¡¯s Water Sprite was clearly stronger than the Python Shark, which only had a massive body. The battle didn¡¯tst long before a captivating red spread within the waters.

    The Python Shark Cao Yi killed was clearly the leader. Once it was dead, the other lower Stage sharks naturallycked courage to trouble the ship further.

    ¡°Boss Cao is sure powerful, your Water Sprite is just getting stronger and stronger, worthy of its Level Six Water Talent.¡± The foremen, seeing Cao Yi bring his powerful Water Sprite back onto the boat, immediately weed him with ttering praise!

    A smile floated onto Cao Yi¡¯s face. Though his Water Sprite was only at the High Servant Rank, its ability to control water wasn¡¯t any worse than even the higher ranked soul pets. It was one of the soul pets Cao Yi was quite proud of.

 Chapter 44: Cyan Nightmare Main Island

    <h4>Chapter 44: Cyan Nightmare Main Ind</h4>

    The damage on the sail did not affect the voyage. After another day of travelling, the people on the boat slowly discovered an ind gradually appearing on the horizon.

    As the boat drew closer, the ind slowly grew bigger. t, lush green and full of life, it looked as if they were nearing the edge of a continent.

    ¡°This is the Cyan Nightmare Main Ind. In the future, most of your time will be spent here. If you do well, you may get dispatched to even bigger inds or even the maind.¡± Zeng Ze pointed at the ind and exined to these new members who had just escaped the clutches of death.

    Going from an isted, ving ind to an ind with a small town, what they gained the most was liberty.

    This emotion was indeed hard to put into words. The ten young trainers¡¯ eyes all started twinkling, regardless of how ruthless, cruel, or selfish they usually were. Now, they all somewhat looked forward to the new environment.

    Cyan Nightmare Main Ind had a veryrge harbor. When their boat docked on the bay, there were still many ships bustling with activity, carrying around all sorts of goods.

    The distance between the inds were huge, so Chu Mu temporarily didn¡¯t see anyone flying into the ind from the far seas with their own soul pet.

    The Beast World ¨C Flying Type soul pets were plentiful. However, those with the carrying capacity, flying stamina, size and other aspects that satisfy a soul pet trainer¡¯s transportation needs weren¡¯tmon. Cao Yi¡¯s Cyan Bird could only carry someone in flight briefly. If the duration was longer, the Cyan Bird¡¯s modestly strong wings also wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    ¡°Look, follow those two, they¡¯ll arrange everything for you!¡± Once off the boat, Cao Yi shouted at everyone, and he went off in an unknown direction.

    Zeng Ze and Gu Lei lead from ahead while the ten new members followed behind closely.

    The two foremen didn¡¯t exin anything about the Cyan Nightmare Main Ind, and just told everyone to follow them. ncing around and leaving the group was not permitted.

    After entering the dock, a great path could be seen. The first sector of the path was straight, its sides decorated by harbor-styled stores and houses, seemingly not much different from some towns on the maind.

    The straight path??stretched approximately two kilometers before rising, providing passage to a mild hill.

    In reality, looking down the path from the docks would enable you to see the patches of granite structures at the apex. One of the buildings, as imposing as a pce, had a special tower shaped roof that could be counted as this ind¡¯s symbol.

    ¡°This mountain is Cyan Nightmare Pce. There will be many clearly marked ces that you are not allowed to enter. This Cyan Nightmare Pce is one of them, because you don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter it yet¡­¡­¡±

    Cyan Nightmare Pce¡¯s structures were distinctly more exquisite than those from the town downhill, but Zeng Ze and Gu Lei didn¡¯t bother bringing Chu Mu and the others within the Nightmare Pce¡¯s vicinity, and instead brought them to a circle of normal houses.

    ¡°You are now the lowest of servants, without any title. Other than being able to live on this ind, if you, who have no power, are disobedient of orders, you will be sentenced to death!¡±

    ¡°In a few days I will bring you into the Nightmare Pce to let you fight against members of other inds. Jobs and responsibilities will be assigned ording to your strength.¡±

    ¡°With a job, you will receive corresponding resources. What¡¯s worth mentioning is, ording to your Job Battle ranking, you¡¯ll receive certain rewards. Naturally, the better your ranking, the better your rewards. En¡­¡­ I remember the reward some time ago for the top few was a high potential Warrior Rank soul pet!¡±

    If Zeng Ze¡¯s previous words left everyone despondent, the possibility of getting a Warrior Rank soul pet brightened everyone¡¯s eyes again!

    The lowest Species Rank was Servant Rank, which was split to Low, Medium, High.

    Warrior rank was clearly beyond High Servant Rank. Soul Pets with a Warrior Rank, even in their infant Phase, were very expensive because, after proper training, at a certain Stage,??both Medium and High Servant ranks wouldn¡¯t be their match at all.

    ¡°If only some of you could get a higher rank, and get a decent job¡­¡­¡± Zeng Ze said with a strange tone.

    ¡°Now you live here. It won¡¯t be much different from your previous wooden room. These days, you won¡¯t be restricted much. You can walk around town, but what I need to tell you is that your status is of the lowest servant. Don¡¯t go to ces you shouldn¡¯t go to and salute to everyone you need to!¡±

    After Zeng Ze finished speaking, he gave everyone one gold to buy necessities in the town.

    After receiving the gold, Chu Mu walked back into his own room. Unlike the previous mingled rooming, this time Chu Mu got his own room, and he was separated from Ting Yu by a wooden wall.

    Chu Mu also liked this personal space. After all, he had many secrets that he didn¡¯t want others to know.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay in his room for long. Right now he really wanted to know what resources were on this ind that could quickly increase his strength.

    First he naturally went towards the town¡¯s market ce. Chu Mu changed his set of clothes and went towards the previous main pathway.

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Just as he left, Feng Gu approached him from in front. Feng Gu amiably greeted Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu just nodded. Ever since Cao Yi exposed that Chu Mu was the murderer, everyone treated him very nicely, including Feng Gu.

    From the previous disregard and underestimation to the current deliberate friendliness, the reason was very evident.

    The shops on the main street were generally focused on soul pets and their trainers. Chu Mu walked through roughly until he saw a medicinal shop, which he walked into.

    The shop had many special medicinal ingredients on disy. These ingredients were all kept in medicinal tubes and other containers to retain their potency.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± The shop assistant walked out from within the shop, and sized up Chu Mu, and said calmly.

    ¡°Do you have any Heavenly Blue Grass?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu obtained a Gyokuro Pungen before. Once he obtained some Heavenly Blue Grass, he could concoct the Third Rank medicine, Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen.

    This medicine could directly increase Mo Xie¡¯s stage by around two. Right now, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about anything else, and put all his attention on how to raise his and his soul pet¡¯s strength- how to be stronger!

    ¡°One gold per nt¡± The assistant replied.

 Chapter 45: Not Enough Funds, Hunting Time

    <h4>Chapter 45: Not Enough Funds, Hunting Time</h4>

    One gold per nt. Chu Mu immediately got a headache. He only obtained one gold in total from the foreman, and this gold was supposed to be used to buy living necessities.

    The Gyokuro Pungen and Heavenly Blue Grass¡¯s mixture ratio was 3:2. Therefore, making the Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen required at least two Heavenly Blue Grass, which mean Chu Mu had to pay two gold. Chu Mu had a total of one gold on him currently¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a peon, aren¡¯t you?¡± The shop assistant saw Chu Mu¡¯s awkward expression and smiled strangely.

    Chu Mu nodded, ncing at the assistant.

    ¡°Every year at around this time there¡¯s a big batch of people who enter the ind. Before they receive a job, they¡¯re almost all penniless. In reality, even with a job, your sry isn¡¯t much and you need to rely on yourself to earn more.¡± The assistant, looking like he knew a lot, said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is there anywhere that trades in Soul Cores, Soul Crystals, or other soul pet materials?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Exit the door and turn right. In a hundred meters, you¡¯ll see an old man with strange looks.¡± The assistant replied.

    Chu Mu nodded. He knew he didn¡¯t have the economy to buy the two Heavenly Blue Grass, so he could only rely on selling other items in order to earn two gold.

    Walking out of the shop, he quickly found the strange old man mentioned by the assistant.

    The strange old man¡¯s hair was pure white. He was just sitting by himself in the little shop. The room was very spacey, devoid of anything.

    ¡°Do you buy soul cores here?¡± Chu Mu walked in and asked, while staring at the old man.

    ¡°Yeah, how many do you have?¡± The old trader asked Chu Mu with a half-dead and dispirited tone.

    A soul pet¡¯s food is very key. Many times soul pet trainers would all have to go to marketces to buy soul cores for their soul pets¡¯ food. This type of thing was very circted on the market, almost simr to cash.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any. I just wanted to ask where you can hunt for some, as well as how much you are willing to pay for one.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The soul cores Chu Mu had were virtually worthless. Relying on them to get a gold was impossible.

    And, in order to let Mo Xie develop towards a stronger direction, Chu Mu had to deeply consider the problem of feeding. He couldn¡¯t simply feed Mo Xie purely Beast Type soul cores like before. Even feeding Mo Xie with two Beast Type soul cores and one Fire Type soul core seemed inadequate, so he now needed to try his best to buy duo type soul cores for Mo Xie¡¯s food.

    Since duo type soul cores¡¯ prices were definitely higher, Chu Mu had to think about his ie so he could sustain his future food purchases. Therefore, bing a hunter to earn some money was necessary.

    ¡°For single type soul cores, other than pure Elemental Types and Soul Types, level one soul cores will be bought with bronze, level two soul cores will be bought with silver, and level three will be bought with gold¡­¡­¡± The old trader said.

    Ten bronze was one silver, and ten silver was one gold.

    This old trader¡¯s exnation of ¡°bought with bronze¡± meant that for a single Type level one soul cores, the price ranged from one bronze to ten bronze.

    First Stage soul pets¡¯ soul cores were all level one, meaning that Chu Mu¡¯s previous Beast Type soul cores were only worth a pitiful amount of bronze¡­¡­

    ¡°Which ces are fit for hunting soul pets?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Exit the town from the south, you¡¯ll find some everywhere. The further ind you walk, the stronger the soul pets you meet will be.¡± The old seller said listlessly, as if whether Chu Mu traded with him or not, he would still look spiritless.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t go to any other ce for idle shopping, instead going straight to the south of the city like the old trader said, hoping to quickly gain enough money to feed the Second Phase Mo Xie, and earn enough for the two Heavenly Blue Grass as well, to let Mo Xie quickly increase her power.

    When walking out of the south gate, Chu Mu saw a few trainers riding strong-legged soul pets into the city. The feeling of being able to ride a soul pet and roam freely made Chu Mu have a few thoughts for himself¡­¡­

    After leaving the city, he saw a somewhat t tropical meadow. Past the 100 meters of empty space was the ind¡¯s jungle.

    ¡°Come out, Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu knew that when he entered the jungle zone, he might encounter some actively aggressive beings, so he must stay vignt.

    Since her Second Phase evolution, Mo Xie hadn¡¯t truly battled yet, so Chu Mu could also gauge Mo Xie¡¯s current fighting strength through battle.

    ¡°Bug Type Four ded Great Mantis, about Eighth Stage- shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with.¡± Chu Mu quickly found his first prey within the jungle.

    The battle thirsty Mo Xie, after entering Second Phase, had also be restless. Seeing the Mantis, without Chu Mu even purposefullymanding her, she strided forward swiftly and appeared in front of the Four ded Great Mantis!!

    The Mantis only realized that danger was near when Mo Xie was already within five meters of it. Turning around sluggishly, it was toote, for Mo Xie has already pounced at it, her sharp ws fiercely swiping past!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    The Mantis had a hard flesh armor, but this armor was only level one, so how could it withstand Mo Xie¡¯s level two ws? A long wound immediately appeared on the Mantis¡¯ body, oozing out a green liquid.

    ¡°Er!!¡± The Mantis became furious, its four arms became like four iparably sharp scythes, directly casting de sh towards Mo Xie!

    Four hits swept down, whirling leaves everywhere and even cutting down a massive tree, but this de sh didn¡¯t even touch Mo Xie¡¯s fur!

    The Mantis¡¯s de sh waspletely not inferior to that of a Hunting Wolf¡¯s Violent Wolf¡¯s Demonic Strike. At the time, Mo Xie needed to use Moon Shadow to dodge that spell, but what Mo Xie needed now was merely a few simple movements and jumps to avoid it!

    The Eighth Stage Mantis was no match for Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t even need to waste any strength in using an ability and effortlessly killed the Four ded Great Mantis.

    ¡°This Four ded Great Mantis¡¯ soul core is probably worth only five bronze. Seems like earning at least three gold in a short time will be quite difficult.¡± Chu Mu extracted the Mantis¡¯ soul crystal and threw it into his bag.

    ¡°Huahua~¡± Just as he straightened up, Chu Mu immediately heard the leaves shaking. Looking for the source of the sound, Chu Mu locked his Soul Remembrance onto an organism on the treetop.

    The jungle leaves are very dense, so through the leaves, Chu Mu could only see some greyish white fur.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Mo Xie sensed the aura of another soul pet and immediately fox called towards the grey white furred creature to demonstrate her dominance!

    ¡°Huhu!!¡±

    A slightly irritated sound came from that direction, as if provoked. The grey haired creature suddenly jumped down from the leaves, its big feet stepping on the ground, sending leaves and branches radially away from him!

    ¡°Fur Monster, High Servant Rank. From its appearance it seems to be under Second Phase Third Stage¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, this is perfect for your first real enemy post evolution!¡± The edge of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose and his eyes gazed at the bad-tempered soul pet.

 Chapter 46: Second Phase Soul Pet Battle

    <h4>Chapter 46: Second Phase Soul Pet Battle</h4>

    After being provoked by Mo Xie, the Fur Monster let out a raspy roar, waved its muscr arms around, and leapt straight towards Mo Xie!

    ¡°Use me Awn, attack its legs!¡±

    Mo Xie first leaped backwards, creating distance between her and the Second Phase Second Stage Fur Monster. Afternding, Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes immediately shed with a bewitching red light.

    A smear of captivating red quickly shed past, shooting towards the Fur Monster¡¯s legs. The Fur Monster had a pair of strong legs, so as the me Awn swept past, the monster jumped upwards, dodging the me Awn. Jumping five meters away, his arm muscles suddenly swelled up!

    Barbaric Strength!

    Numerous attack type soul pets had the ability to concentrate power into a certain body part in order to exponentially increase its attack power!

    ¡°Beng!¡±

    The Fur Monster¡¯s swelled arms violently smashed towards Mo Xie, who skillfully casted Moon shadow to dodge it, creating three fuzzy shadows around her.

    ¡°Complete stage Moon Shadow, very good!¡± When Chu Mu discovered Mo Xie¡¯s Moon Shadow created three shadows, the edge of his mouth crept up as well.

    The Fur Monster¡¯s power was very strong. If not for the Moon Shadow being cast at an opportune time, Mo Xie would¡¯ve had to escape to outside of five meters to avoid damage. The Moon Shadow¡¯s evasion was almost right next the Fur Monster, so once the Fur Monster finished the hit, Mo Xie would be able to immediately retaliate!

    ¡°Attack its legs directly!¡± Chu Mu immediately ordered and seized ahold of this opportunity when the Fur Monster slightly took a breather.

    Without a dash to back it up, Mo Xie¡¯s Ripping w¡¯s power couldn¡¯t fully be released, so Chu Mu simply let Mo Xie w normally.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks were swift and efficient, her Second Rank sharp ws easily ripping through the Fur Monster¡¯s leg muscles, tearing open a deep bloody gouge!

    ¡°Huhu!!¡± The Fur Monster instantly let out a pained roar, smashing his muscled arms straight towards Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    At such a close distance, it was hard even for Mo Xie to dodge. Her nk immediately suffered a heavy blow from the Fur Monster, causing her to fly a few meters away before rolling to a stop.

    Seeing Mo Xie hurt, Chu Mu immediately started mustering his soul power to cast Chong Mei. However, Mo Xie also immediately stood up, while ¡°Wu¡±ing towards Chu Mu, pridefully telling Chu Mu that she was capable of taking on this thug!

    Chu Mu stopped his Soul Technique mid cast and nodded towards Mo Xie, ¡°Continue attacking its legs!¡±

    Mo Xie backed off a distance and when the Fur Monster approached, she suddenly elerated, meeting the charging Fur Monster head on!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Dark Assault was still Late Stage, but her own speed had increased, making this Dark Assault¡¯s speed even faster!

    Springing upwards, a silver low arch gorgeously flit across the bush

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    The blood red razor was matchlessly eye-catching. The short shrubs were almost instantly sheared, as if a bloody sword had cut through them!

    ¡°Blood Splitting w!¡± Seeing this, Chu Mu showed an expression of amazement!

    Blood Splitting w!

    An ability even stronger than Ripping w! As the w swept past, unless one had a very strong defensive skinyer, they would certainly suffer a bloody wound!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that after Mo Xie transformed into Second Phase, she would grasp an advanced ability like Blood Splitting w that only Beast Type soul pets with higher species ranks and stages could own!

    Blood started oozing out as the Fur Monster bent over. The wound on its leg previously was even scarier than before, as even its bones could be seen!

    With its legs hurt, the Fur Monster¡¯s fighting power was almost zero, making even escape hard to aplish. Following, Chu Mu basically didn¡¯t even need tomand Mo Xie. Mo Xie only needed to swipe at the Fur Monster¡¯s vitals to end the Fur Monster¡¯s life!

    ¡°Seems like the soul crystal¡¯s effects are quite profound. Not only did you gain the power to control mes, but you also learned a new Battle Technique ¨C Blood Splitting w. Very well, very well, this way, as long as it¡¯s not a Warrior Rank soul pet, anything under Second Phase, Third Rank shouldn¡¯t be your match!¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s soft fur and said.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie loved Chu Mu¡¯s petting, and she closed her beautiful eyes and let out a pleasant murmur.

    ¡°This Fur Monster¡¯s Beast Type soul core is probably worth two silvers¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu retrieved the Fur Monster¡¯s soul core and started calcting his profit.

    Afterwards, Chu Mu brought Mo Xie to walk around in the nearby forest to look specifically for soul pets above the First Phase Eighth Stage and below the Second Phase Third Phase to hunt.

    Of course, Mo Xie¡¯s stamina wasn¡¯t infinite. After killing six First Phase soul pets and three Second Phase soul pets, Mo Xie was quite tired, possibly needing to rest for a day before being able to recover fully.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t linger within the forest, and immediately brought Mo Xie back into his soul pet space and returned to the city.

    ¡°Rank Two Beast Type soul core, two silver, Rank Two Wood Type soul core, 1.5 silver, Rank Two Bug Type soul core, three silver, the other six I¡¯ll just count as 3.5 silvers. Just enough to get one gold¡­¡­¡± The old trader was still listless as usual.

    Chu Mu nodded and gave his soul cores to the old fellow, finally receiving another gold.

    The old trader nced at Chu Mu, and seeing that Chu Mu was so happy for a gold coin, he let out a rare expression of strangeness and said, ¡°Just saying, I rarely do such small deals. Next timee with ten gold¡¯s worth of soul cores before youe to me¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu looked at the old man and said, ¡°In such a short time even I couldn¡¯t gather that many soul cores, and I just arrived at this ind, so I have very little knowledge of this ce¡­¡­¡±

    The old trader raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a new peon?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded.

    Those living on the ind weren¡¯t all members of the Nightmare Pce. It was only the controller of the ind that was from the Nightmare Pce.

    Receiving Chu Mu¡¯s definitive answer, the old trader revealed a slightly surprised expression, and looked over Chu Mu again before speaking, ¡°The soul cores you sold to me today were all hunted today?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, ¡°Any issues?¡±

    ¡°There are no problems. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t think that a Cyan Nightmare Pce peon could collect this many soul cores within such a short amount of time. Looks like you must be one of the best of those who arrived.¡± the old trader said.

    ¡°Hehe, I love those with potential, as doing business with people with potential is like an investment. Any soul cores you get in the future you can still sell to me, I¡¯ll give you a higher price for it. Also, other than the soul core market, I delve in most other realms too, so if you have any needs, you cane here to ask me first. I may even be able to give you a good price.¡± The trader kept saying.

    ¡°Oh? Do you have Heavenly Blue Grass?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°Yes. Heavenly Blue Grass is eight silver a nt.¡± The trader replied.

 Chapter 47: Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen

    <h4>Chapter 47: Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen</h4>

    Chu Mu decisively retrieved one gold coin and six silver coins, and gave them to the old trader while saying: ¡°I¡¯ll take it immediately.¡±

    The old trader nodded his head and walked to the back of thepletely vacant store. A sessive series of disorderly sounds arose, like he was rummaging through a pile of various goods.

    A momentter, the old man¡¯s beard had a bit more dust on it as he walked out. He passed over two extremely poor quality bottles of Heavenly Grass.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was a bit strange as he looked at the two Heavenly Grass.

    The old trader looked at Chu Mu and seemed to sense something. Heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the quality of these Heavenly Grass is much better than the Medicine Shop¡¯s. The reason why I sold it to you for such a cheap price was because I am investing in you. The initial period for peons is always extremely challenging. Cyan Nightmare Pce will definitely not supply you with very many resources so purchasing goods in the marketce is a necessity.

    ¡°Currently, the exchange between us is negligible to me, so much so that these two Heavenly Grass are like trash to me. Just giving them to you would also be fine, but I¡¯m a merchant¡­¡±

    ¡°In the future your strength will only grow stronger. When you obtain any nice items, you can sell any of them to me. As for anything you need, even if I don¡¯t have it, I can always use different ways to obtain it. Regarding the price, it¡¯s naturally will not be a problem.

    Chu Mu looked a few more times at the old man and suddenly found that this lifeless old man truly had the brains for business. He unexpectedly understood what it meant to fasten himself to someone new who had a good chance of bing arge client in the future.

    It was actually as the old man said. Right now Chu Mu would have to work very hard for these few gold coins, but before long they wouldn¡¯t mean much to him. Instead, traded goods would be even more valuable.

    ¡°How about it?¡± The old man said.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and proceeded to say: ¡°Do you have Soul Techniques here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Soul Disciple Soul Techniques number many and I have a few Soul Soldier Soul Techniques, but their prices are definitely above what you can bear.¡± The old trader said.

    ¡°Which ones are they?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Soul Disciple Soul Techniques: Natural Affability, Remembrance Search, Demonic Beast Language¡­ these are all two gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Blood-sucking Technique, Heart of Water, Transforming Skin into Rock, Conceal, Rapid Freeze¡­ five gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Soul Soldier Techniques: Adhering me, Ice Ray Shield¡­ fifty gold coins.¡± The old trader said.

    After listening to the prices, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased. It was clear that for even the cheapest two gold coin Soul Techniques that weren¡¯t very useful, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t have enough money to buy them.

    The Soul Techniques introduced by the old trader still had use though. The one that Chu Mu was most interested in was the Soul Soldier technique- Adhering me.

    Adhering me was a strong fire energy conjured through soul power by soul pet trainers that adhered to soul pet bodies. This soul pet¡¯s control over the fire attribute would obtain a definite increase, and the might of its me would be much stronger. By possessing this Soul Technique and using it on Mo Xie, she would definitely be able to challenge a peon level soul pet that was three levels above her.

    After remembering the old trader¡¯s position, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too reluctant to leave those few Soul Techniques that interested him and found another medicine store on the street.

    First rank medicines had energy that could be extracted through Chu Mu¡¯s soul power. However, the configuration for second grade medicines was extremelyplicated. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a pharmacist and even if he knew the recipe, there was still a chance of failing due to ack of skill. From a safer perspective, Chu Mu would naturally have to find a pharmacist to make the medicine for him.

    ¡°Five silver coins¡­¡± The young pharmacist bluntly gave Chu Mu a price.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu only had four silver coins on hand, but he was supplying the medicine ingredients. Furthermore, making a Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen would only took a few minutes for a normal pharmacist. Five silver coins for a few minutes of brewing made more money than hunting soul pets!

    ¡°I only have four silver coins¡­¡± Chu Mu was embarrassed due to hisck of money and suddenly found that there were barriers for everything if one didn¡¯t have money.

    ¡°Four is fine, just give me the medicine ingredients.¡± The young pharmacist let out an expression of patience and after receiving the medicine ingredients, walked over to the medicine table. Skillfully, he took the two different medicine ingredients and chopped them. He then extracted their liquid, purified them, blended¡­

    Five minutester, the young pharmacist handed over the bottle of blue medicine and insipidly said: ¡°Immediately give it to a second phase soul pet to drink and after convalescing for one day to half a day, it will be fine.¡±

    The young pharmacist finished speaking and turned around, ignoring Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind this pharmacist¡¯s arrogant indifference. In reality, this sort of upation wasrgelyposed of bigots.

    From the very beginning, Chu Mu had spent time researching pharmacy. Later, he felt that investing time in this area was inferior to putting it all in increasing his strength. He believed that after his strength was enough, he would have enough resources to make those pharmacists make any medicines he wanted for free.

    After receiving the Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen. Chu Mu returned to his room, which was one of the many surrounding Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Chu Mu, why didn¡¯t I see you at all today?¡± Ting Yu¡¯s voice came from an adjacent room.

    ¡°I walked around everywhere.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°Today other Cyan Nightmare Ind people came to challenge you. Those fellows were truly loathsome.¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°Oh, they were probably here to probe.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    In a few days there would be peon fights. The higher one¡¯s rank was, the higher their position would be, and the rewards would be more generous. In order to obtain more resources and power, any peon with brains would definitely try and understand the strength of others on the ind.

    ¡°Mhm, but they are truly very strong. I heard that they also harbored second phase soul pets. Moreover, there are some people who have three soul pets. No wonder the foreman Zeng Ze gave a sigh, it seems like he knew that we didn¡¯t have the chance of obtaining a rank¡­¡± Ting Yu said.

    Mo Xie entering the second phase was something others didn¡¯t know. Ting Yu also believed that Mo Xie was still at stage nine. There existed an enormous gap between the first phase, even if one was at stage nine, and the second phase, thus causing Ting Yu to feel dispirited.

    Chu Mu only let out a casual grunt in reply and didn¡¯t talk any longer with Ting Yu. Instead, he let the tired Mo Xie drink the Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen.

    After Mo Xie¡¯s nose smelled the Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen, she opened her mouth and drank it all in one gulp.

    Not long after drinking it, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes half-closed as she entered an extremely tired state. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have enough time to call her back to her soul pet space before Mo Xiey down on Chu Mu¡¯s bed and slept.

    ¡°Have a good sleep. Once you awaken you should be able to progress to second phase stage three.¡± Chu Mu stroked Mo Xie¡¯s supple fur as he spoke.

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    When the small cyan bug saw Mo Xie, it immediately lept from the headboard onto Mo Xie¡¯s body. The small cyan bug had an extreme fondness for the grandeur fur on Mo Xie¡¯s neck. When Mo Xie appeared, the small cyan bug was like a small parasite that crawled on top of her head and fell into a deep sleep.

    However, just as the small cyan bug lept into the air, Chu Mu returned Mo Xie to her soul pet space. The small cyan bug¡¯s n failed as it fell onto Chu Mu¡¯s bed, its eyes rolling around in a dizzy state.

    ¡°Little fellow, why don¡¯t you sleep as well.¡± Chu Mu put the small cyan bug behind the headboard while he leaned against the bedside and began using his soul power to feed the White Nightmare.

 Chapter 48: Killing A Stage Two Gila Monster

    <h4>Chapter 48: Killing A Stage Two G Monster</h4>

    After feeding the White Nightmare, Chu Mu didn¡¯t sleep at all during the night. Instead he continued to silently cultivate and recover in order to speed up his soul power¡¯s restoration.

    It wasn¡¯t until the advent of dawn that Chu Muy down on his bed and took a short nap. However, even before the sky hadpletely lit up, Chu Mu had already sat up. After eating his shoddy breakfast, he left early and headed towards the jungle from yesterday.

    Chu Mu currently needed to earn money for Mo Xie¡¯s food. Additionally, Chu Mu was rtively interested in the old trader¡¯s Soul Disciple Soul Technique.

    Rapid Freeze was an ice type Soul Technique. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, the Rapid Freeze Technique only consumed one tenth of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power. Therefore, this sort of Soul Technique was something that Chu Mu could still use.

    The Rapid Freeze Technique required 5 gold coins, while 10 days of food to feed Mo Xie¡¯s dual attributed soul core needed one gold coin. In other words, Chu Mu had to earn 6 gold coins.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t rush into the jungle; after all, Mo Xie hadn¡¯t fully awaken yet.

    After randomly walking around the town¡¯s surroundings, when the sun had approximately fully risen, the sleeping Mo Xie in the soul pet space finally slowly opened her eyes.

    Chu Mu somewhat urgently summoned Mo Xie in front of him in order to see what changes the Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen brought her after taking it.

    While sleeping, Mo Xie had grown two stages; thus, Mo Xie had advanced to the second phase stage three!

    ¡°Wuwu.¡± Mo Xie faced the multi-colored sunlight as she stood in front of Chu Mu, causing her silver fur to disy a gorgeous and captivating red. The fur on her neck was graceful, making her appear even more noble and grand.

    ¡°You have transformed into the second stage, Flexible Fur. Very good, very good!¡± Chu Mu caressed Mo Xie¡¯s fur as a smile appeared on his face.

    The second stage of defensive fur, Flexible Fur, would maintain a supple state when not fighting or when rapidly running, which would help to decrease air resistance and sudden air fluctuations. While defending, the Flexible Fur would turn iparably tough to mitigate sure injuries!

    The two areas of Mo Xie¡¯s body she could fight with were her fur and ws. Since Chu Mu ced particr emphasis on Mo Xie¡¯s attacks, it wasn¡¯t until she reached the second phase stage three that her defensive fur was upgraded to the initial second stage.

    ¡°The ws have also entered the second stage¡¯s Fierce w¡¯s middle stage. By the looks of things it will soon enter thete stage!¡± Chu Mu examined Mo Xie¡¯s ws before nodding his head in satisfaction.

    Aside from mastering battle techniques, a soul pet¡¯s aptitude could also be discerned through the body parts that it used to fight. If it was simply a normal Moonlight Fox, the growth speed of its fur and ws would be extremely slow. Perhaps even if it was at the third phase, its ws would still be at the first stage¡¯s Young ws.

    Mo Xie, as a Moonlight Fox who possessed a mutated bloodline, had a much higher innate talent than that of a normal Moonlight Fox. Coupled with Chu Mu¡¯s meticulous nurturing, the growth and transformation of her body parts wasn¡¯t slow at all.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too strenuous to deal with those under the second phase fourth stage now. Let¡¯s go and continue to fight!¡± Chu Mu was currently full of confidence.

    Mo Xie looked very gentle on the outside, but she was haughty and warlike on the inside. She was like Chu Mu who loved ceaselessly fighting, ceaselessly practicing, and ceaselessly growing in strength.

    Two dayster.

    At the south side of the jungle.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    A captivating, red-colored awn of a de magnificently streaked across the green jungle. In response, two trees standing abreast snapped apart!

    ¡°Luo!!¡± After a few seconds, a painful howl immediately reverberated around the jungle. The ear-piercing noise gave people a feeling of one¡¯s blood running cold.

    ¡°Mo Xie, retreat, maintain a distance!¡±

    The Blood Rending w swipe caused Mo Xie to leave a deep bloody scar on the Glia Monster¡¯s body. Subsequently, she immediately lept far away.

    Just as Mo Xie lept away, a striking me abruptly flew out of the G Monster¡¯s mouth. The streak of fire spread across the air causing the temperature of the slightly mmy jungle to instantly increase.

    ¡°Charm!¡±

    Mo Xie maintained a distance of 15 meters with the G monster. A bewitching silver glint shed through Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, and a silver eye beam rapidly shot into the G Monster¡¯s thoroughly red eyes.

    The G Monster was in a state of indignant anger. However, it was a soul pet with weak intelligence. After being struck by Mo Xie¡¯s charm, its two red eyes immediately began to revolve around, turning a yellow color. Finally, it slowly turned lifeless¡­

    ¡°You can dispose of it now!¡±

    Seeing the G Monster lose its consciousness, Chu Mu immediately ordered Mo Xie to attack.

    Half of Mo Xie¡¯s body crouched down and in the next second, she suddenlyunched into the air, passing through that streak of raging mes!

    Dark Assault! Charm¡¯s duration was extremely short and Mo Xie had to perform Dark Assault immediately in order to close the distance of 15 meters before Charm expired.

    Blood Rending w!!

    The blood red terrifying battle technique was performed once more. Blood Rending ws ripped apart the wound on the G Monster¡¯s neck again. Thete second stage of defensive skin was alreadypletelycerated.

    A blood clot was exposed, and a red liquid spilled out dying the ground filled with overgrown weeds in red.

    Mo Xie slowly approached the G Monster¡¯s corpse. After ensuring that the G Monster was alreadypletely dead, she extended her ws and ripped apart its thick skin. She retrieved the G Monster¡¯s dual attribute soul crystal and proceeded to eat it as the meal for the day.

    ¡°Thank goodness for Blood Rending w, otherwise it would be extremely difficult for middle second stage ws to rip apart that soul pet¡¯ste second stage defensive skin.¡± Chu Mu said.

    A second phase stage three G Monster with identical strength was something that Chu Mu had originally encountered on Cyan Nightmare Ind. At that time, the G Monster¡¯s terrifying aura rendered Chu Mu unable to even move the smallest bit.

    Three monthster, Chu Mu and Mo Xie had killed a monster that surpassed the ninth stage and was at the second stage. This feeling of steady growth couldn¡¯t help but put a smile on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°We¡¯ve stayed here for two days, it¡¯s time for us to return. We also have to treat the wounds on your body.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuw~~¡± Mo Xie nodded her head.

    After leaving the jungle, Chu Mu put Mo Xie back in the soul pet space in order to let Mo Xie¡¯s battle strength recover quickly.

    ¡°30 first grade Soul Cores, two gold coins. 10 second grade Soul Cores, four gold coins. Two dual attribute second grade Soul Cores, one gold coin. This brings you to??a total of seven gold coins.¡±

    ¡°You are the first peon I¡¯ve seen in the past many years that is able to earn seven gold coins from me using only two days.¡± The old trader looked at Chu Mu and spoke.

    The old trader was already no longer spiritless like before. Although Chu Mu was still conducting a small transaction, it caused the old trader to be more certain of Chu Mu¡¯s potential.

    ¡°Soul Technique- Rapid Freeze, sell it to me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°No problem.¡± The old trader nodded his head and climbed into the misceneous pile at the back. He began searching for the Soul Technique book.

    Soul Technique- Chong Mei would consume an excessive amount of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power. Unless it was a crucial moment, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t use it.

    As for Soul Technique ¨C Rapid Freeze, its consumption was a bit smaller. Chu Mu was unlikely to only direct Mo Xie¡¯s fights; moreover, after possessing the Rapid Freeze Soul Technique, even if it was a second phase fifth stage soul pet, they could deal with it!

 Chapter 49: Ten Man Free For All Battle

    <h4>Chapter 49: Ten Man Free For All Battle</h4>

    The old trader was quite efficient. When Chu Mu paid him five gold coins, he quickly retrieved a Soul Technique Book out from the heap of junk.

    The Soul Technique Book for Spirit Disciples had a thin, scroll-like quality, and all Soul Technique Books could be ssified as a consumable good. Once a trainer¡¯s soul remembrance was inputted into the book, the book¡¯s logged Technique would then be imprinted into the soul pet trainer¡¯s memory, and the book would be useless.

    Unlocking Soul Technique Books also required soul power, so Chu Mu had to wait until after he fed his White Nightmare before opening the book.

    Following this, Chu Mu also bought some Duo Type Soul Cores of the Beast Type and Fire Type from the old trader in order to guarantee food for Mo Xie¡¯s training in the next ten days.

    Finally, with hisst gold, he bought two bottles of Second Rank low power healing medicine from the pharmacist for healing Mo Xie.

    After finishing all this, Chu Mu returned to his living quarters.

    When he returned, it was already night. Immediately after Chu Mu stepped into the courtyard, the stench of blood hit him. He saw the other soul pet trainers huddled around in the courtyard, indignantly talking about something.

    Ting Yu was one of them as well, so when she saw Chu Mu, she immediately walked up to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Yesterday a few foremen came and distributed a few decent quality soul cores to us in preparation for thepetition the day after tomorrow. Yet, today, many people from other inds came to mingle with us, trading soul cores based on different types. There was one group of people who were very impudent. As soon as we declined to trade, they started fighting¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu said anxiously.

    Chu Mu nced at everyone and discovered that, other than two girls, everyone had a few obvious wounds. Even the strongest, Feng Gu, was ragged and filthy with blood.

    The nine who survived Cyan Nightmare Ind all had very keen self protection awareness. If they were wounded, then their soul pets were definitely defeated.

    ¡°Chu Mu, where have you been these days, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that thepetition will be held in the form of teams? Now that we¡¯ve been bullied like this, with our soul pets hurt, how are we going topete with people from the other inds!¡± With wounds all over his face, Cheng Zhuo said somewhat angrily.

    The opposing side also had ten people, all of which were very strong.??But on their side, Chu Mu operated alone, rendering him unavable for days on end. With a difference in both power and numbers, they were destined to fail.

    ¡°Team Mode?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    Ting Yu saw Chu Mu¡¯s puzzlement and immediately exined, ¡°The battle is fought with each ind as a team, and people with prominent performances in the team battles are picked out and ranked.¡±

    ¡°Is it tag team or Ten v.s. Ten?¡± Chu Mu asked again.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s ten soul pets V.S. ten soul pets. Trainers do not participate.¡± Feng Gu answered with rtive calmness.

    Since they reached Cyan Nightmare Ind, Feng Gu was named the leader of the ten people. This team battle would also be led andmanded by him. Because Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be seen these days, Feng Gu could only gather the other nine people to practice synergizing their soul pets.

    ¡°With a team victory, every one of us will be able to go into the Soul Technique Book Pavilion to select a Soul Technique. Personal ability will be decided by the foremen and both rewards and jobs will then be distributed ordingly.¡± Ting Yu added.

    Chu Mu nodded and, without caring about anyone¡¯s grumbling, went straight back to his room to learn his new Soul Technique ¨C Rapid Freeze.

    ¡°This guy is too self-centered,pletely not putting us in his eyes!¡± Cheng Zhuo said angrily when he saw Chu Mu leave.

    ¡°Whatever, let him be. You best not irritate him. Don¡¯t forget that five people were killed by him in one night.¡± Li Zhi said.

    Cheng Zhuo grinded his teeth, but didn¡¯t really dare to do anything to Chu Mu.

    Though the ten were led by Feng Gu, everyone knew that the strongest was really the always missing Chu Mu.

    Returning to his living space, Chu Mu fed 80% of his soul power to his White Nightmare and used the rest to activate the Soul Technique Book ¨C Rapid Freeze.

    Chu Mu was now a Third Remembrance Spirit Soldier, so learning the abilities of a Soul Disciple wasn¡¯t too hard. Throughout the entire night, Chu Mu remained awake, spending all his efforts on repeatedly practicing Rapid Freeze.

    Deep into the night, Ting Yu tossed and turned, struggling to fall asleep. For some unknown reason, she always felt like her room¡¯s temperature had fallen a lot. No matter how much she wrapped herself in nkets, there would still be coldness seeping into her body.

    What caused the neighboring Ting Yu to be sleepless was naturally Chu Mu¡¯s masterpiece. After an entire night of practicing, Chu Mu finally grasped the incantation of Rapid Freeze and could properly cast this spell.

    Of course, though he grasped it, Chu Mu could probably only seed once every two tries, and if his casting failed, his soul power would still be depleted by around 10%. To master the ability and cast it 100% of the time, he still needed a period of consistent practicing and daily usage.

    Mo Xie needed a day of rest topletely recover her fighting strength, so Chu Mu spent the second day practicing the incantation some more, as well as bing more proficient in chanting the convoluted charm. This way, he won¡¯t encounter any problems when casting the spell.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you in there?¡± The voice of a downcast teen sounded from outside the door.

    ¡°En, what?¡± Chu Mu asked. Chu Mu recognized the sound as Feng Gu¡¯s.

    ¡°Every Cyan Nightmare Ind owner willpare their respective teams. If we suffer defeat in this team battle, Cao Yi will unleash his wrath on us, so even if you n on forfeiting the Soul Technique selection, you should still participate in the fight.¡± Feng Gu said.

    ¡°I will attend.¡± Chu Mu said. A simple victory was enough to guarantee a chance to choose a Soul Technique, and the Soul Technique Books treasured in the Soul Technique Book Pavilion was definitely more plentiful than the selection of the old trader. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give this opportunity away for nothing.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, do you want to join our tactic discussions?¡± Feng Gu asked.

    ¡°You guys can talk, I have to feed my Nightmare.¡± Chu Mu carelessly picked an excuse.

    ¡°En, I hope that you will try your best tomorrow. Our opponents have two Second Form First Stage soul pets, so they¡¯re really strong. If you can distract and control one, we still have hope for victory.¡± Feng Gu added.

    Chu Mu simply agreed listlessly and continued practicing his incantation, unconcerned about the other people in the courtyard practicing battle tactics.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Mo Xie¡¯s strength was leagues above everyone else, so joining battle practice had minimal meaning. As for the two Second Form First Stage Soul Pets that Feng Gu mentioned, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to take them seriously. The amount of Second Form soul pets Mo Xie has killed in the past two days wasn¡¯t just a few.

 Chapter 50: Cao Yiâ€™s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 50: Cao Yi¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>

    When dawn arrived, Foreman Zeng Ze and??Foreman Gu Lei came early into the courtyard, summoning all ten of the peons.

    ¡°I will now bring you into Nightmare Pce. Follow me and don¡¯t say a single extra sentence.¡± Zeng Ze said to the ten.

    The ten peons followed Gu Lei and Zeng Ze, the two foremen, and slowly ascended the slope towards the Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Chu Mu, youe over.¡± While Gu Lei was leading ahead, foreman Zeng Ze suddenly called Chu Mu to his side.

    Chu Mu was a bit suspicious, but still walked up beside Zeng Ze and asked, ¡°Boss Foremen, what do you need?¡±

    Zeng Ze slowed down his steps. Only until the others had walked ahead for a while did he say to Chu Mu in an abnormally low tone, ¡°You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what dp you mean, Boss Foreman?¡± Chu Mu looked puzzlingly at Zeng Ze, who only recently had a change in attitude.

    ¡°Cao Yi wants you dead, but he doesn¡¯t dare to openly disobey Boss Xia¡¯s orders, so I think he may introduce some trickery to the battle.¡±

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. On one hand, he didn¡¯t understand why Zeng Ze would tell him all this, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t think that Cao Yi would actually rig the team battles.

    ¡°He won¡¯t directly kill you, but he may plug an extremely strong opponent into the team battles with the goal of killing your sole soul pet.¡± Zeng Ze said.

    ¡°Mo Xie was now Chu Mu¡¯s only soul pet. If Mo Xie died, Chu Mu could find a new soul pet, but his soul power would definitely improve at an excruciatingly slow rate, meaning that the White Nightmare will inevitably eat his soul!

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    A smile emerged from Zeng Ze and he said, ¡°I sure don¡¯t want to stay on some ind forever, and the only person that can promote me is Boss Xia.¡±

    Chu Mu eyed Zeng Ze and thought quietly, ¡°This Zeng Ze¡¯s brain sure is better than that barbaric Cao Yi. Presumably if Cao Yi didn¡¯t detect Zeng Ze¡¯s ambition, he would sooner orter be reced by Zeng Ze.¡±

    However, this way was also good. Each person had their own agenda. Once he dealt with Cao Yi, Chu Mu could also be a little more at ease.

    ¡°If you have any issues in the future you can tell me, I¡¯ll help you to the best of my abilities.¡± Zeng Ze said.

    Chu Mu nodded, very willing to make this simple and pure transaction of benefits with Zeng Ze. Of course, Chu Mu also knew that all of this was built on power. If he hadn¡¯t disy the power to kill five people consecutively, Zeng Ze would never guard him like that. The old trader was the same; what he cared about was also Chu Mu¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Team battles have many variables, so you can only rely on yourself to avoid this cmity.¡± Finished speaking, Zeng Ze quickened his pace and caught up to Gu Lei who was walking ahead.

    Chu Mu nodded as well and caught up to the team, finally entering into the vicinity of the Cyan Nightmare Pce.

    Zeng Ze and Gu Lei brought everyone into a great colloseum-like structure named ¡°Devil Fighting Pce¡±. The inside of the structure was very spacey, with gravel and sand covering the battlefield in the center.

    When they walked into the Devil Fighting Pce, there were many Nightmare Pce members on the high seats. They were dressed morously, arrogantly overlooking the peons selected from each ind.

    Not sure if it was because every person in Nightmare Pce had to sign a contract with a Nightmare or because the members themselves just looked weird, when Chu Mu¡¯s eyes swept the room, he noticed all the members of Nightmare Pce looked conspicuously gloomy. When they sat there unmoving, it almost felt as if they were shrouded by a murky ghost.

    ¡°Don¡¯t randomly raise your head. You are peons, and they are the upper ss of this ind. Any disrespect from your gaze may attract lethal disasters!¡± Gu Lei snorted coldly, reminding those who were looking around everywhere.

    Once those people realized that the luxuriously dressed ones sitting on the high seats were the real owners of Cyan Nightmare Pce, they withdrew cowardly and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    On the high seats.

    ¡°Cao Yi, I heard the peons you brought this year are a bunch of useless people?¡± The ind master sitting on the main seat gradually spoke.

    The ind master was a borderline old man with a luxurious robe. His entire build was slightly bloated, but he still had an imposing manner. Especially his eyes, which seem apathetic but are were piercingly keen.

    Cao Yi was on the lower seat. Cao Yi was also an ind master, but he was only the ind master of a subsidiary ind. The Cyan Nightmare main ind had a total of 12 such ind masters, and the Cyan Nightmare Ind that Cao Yi governed didn¡¯t count as an important branch.

    ¡°A little ident happened so a few stronger ones died. Boss Ind Master, I, Cao Yi, do not hope for anything anymore¡­¡­¡± Cao Yiughed dryly.

    ¡°Others have all reported decently strong individuals, like Zi Shen, Chang Xing, Hong Ji, Wang Keluo¡­¡­Either they have a phase two soul pet or they have three soul pets. Your ind only reported a Feng Gu, who has a Ninth Rank Rock Demon, and Chu Mu, who has a Ninth Rank Moonlight Fox¡­¡­¡± The ind master slowly spoke.

    Scolded openly by the ind master, Cao Yi¡¯s expression was far from good, but all he could do was bow his body, afraid to meet the ind master¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Cao Yi, I never knew you were this ¡°interesting¡±. Let¡¯s not mention the Rock Demon, at least it has somebat strength. What the hell is there a Moonlight Fox? Many ces even list the Moonlight Fox as Low Servant Rank. Even if this soul pet reaches the Ninth Stage, what can it possibly do? Viewing this type of person as a elite peon, Cao Yi, you sure are getting greater and greater!¡± Guo Meng, a simr ranking ind master, jibed sarcastically.

    Cao Yi¡¯s face was already bright red with rage, but under this situation, he didn¡¯t dare to randomly vent his anger out!

    Cao Yi breathed in deeply and restrained his anger back into his stomach again. His real goal this time was to get rid of Chu Mu. And if the peons he brought could win a rank, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After all, even if Zhou Shengmo andpany were still alive, they still wouldn¡¯t be the match of the other peons.

    ¡°Liu Zheng, does your peon have a good chance of beating that kid?¡± Cao Yi ignored Guo Meng¡¯s mocking and quietly asked the bony man beside him.

    The ind master named Liu Zhenughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wang Keluo¡¯s strength is definitely top tier within the peons. To get rid of your Ninth Stage Moonlight Fox would be a piece of cake. However, Cao Yi, the other peons you¡¯ve brought will probably endst again.¡±

    Cao Yi¡¯s eyes turned. In reality, he received good news a few days ago. With the help of his uncle, he had a great chance of leaving this Cyan Nightmare Ind and move into the maind. He barely cared about the tiny benefits on this lousy ind. The urgent task at hand was to get rid of the hidden hazard of Chu Mu. After all, Boss Xia¡¯s rank was too high.

 Chapter 51: Triggering A Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 51: Triggering A Chaotic Battle</h4>

    TL Note: We¡¯ve changed Thorny Precious Flower Demon to Thorny Rose Demon

    In reality, Cao Yi¡¯s jealous intentions were extremely strong, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate a person like Chu Mu appearing.

    Liu Zhen and Cao Yi¡¯s rtionship was extremely close so Liu Zhen would still help Cao Yi deal with a situation like this. Thus, Liu Zhen had already arranged for Wang Keluo to particrly deal with Chu Mu during the fight.

    ¡°It will be hard to pull a dirty trick during the first fight, so as long as he can persevere to the second fight, I can guarantee the Moonlight Fox¡¯s certain death.¡± Liu Zhen said.

    ¡°This Chu Mu has already killed three of my peons who should have survived, so he does have a bit of strength. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for his team to win the first round if they have him.¡± Cao Yi said.

    ¡°Killed three?¡± Liu Zhen was somewhat surprised as he asked a question. His gaze intentionally turned towards Chu Mu.

    Cao Yi nodded his head: ¡°However, he shouldn¡¯t be Wang Keluo¡¯s opponent; furthermore, there are many other strong members in your team. It¡¯s enough for you to get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Cao Yi old pal, congrattions, you have gloriously achievedst ce again¡­.¡± Liu Zhen let out augh.

    Cao Yi only curled the corner of his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. He silently said in his heart: Hmph, do these idiots truly think that I care about the Ind Master¡¯s lousy reward?

    The fights were determined by the twelve subordinate ind masters drawing ballots. The first round contained a plethora of ballots so rigging it would be difficult.

    ¡°Haha, Cao Yi, our peons are meeting again.¡±

    Knowing that the opponents were Guo Meng¡¯s peons, Cao Yi¡¯s face changed. The strength of Guo Meng¡¯s peons were extremely strong. By encountering these people, it would be very hard for Chu Mu and the others tost until the second round.

    Within the arena.

    Team leader Feng Gu and the others had already furrowed their brows since their first round opponents were the exact same people who had stolen their soul cores the day before yesterday.

    ¡°As it turns out, the world is only so small¡­¡± The leader of the adjacent team immediately let out a smile of satisfaction.

    The other eight people also looked at the opposing ten whilst gnashing their teeth. It was clear that they were already unable to suppress their anger. However, the opposing party¡¯s strength had already been disyed. Even by adding Chu Mu, they still may not be their opponents.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If we coordinate well, we¡¯ll still have a chance to win.¡± Feng Gu was truly someone able to keep his calm.

    Under a foreman¡¯s lead, the two teams walked into the battlefield full of sand and broken stone.

    Soul pet trainers did not participate in the fight. The members of each team stood on two respective sides.

    ¡°You can summon your soul pets.¡± The Ind Master¡¯s voice slowly descended from above.

    Twenty peons sessively chanted an incantation, immediately leaving a light blue pattern on the battlefield and summoning a soul pet in front of them.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you see that Scaled Armor Beast?¡± said Feng Gu who was standing in the middle position.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. When the Scaled Armor Beast appeared, a bit of discussion arose from outside the battlefield. Clearly, this second phase Scaled Armor Beast was rtively outstanding in this battlefield.

    ¡°This Scaled Armor Beast is thergest hassle. If you can contain it, we have a chance of winning.¡± Feng Gu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. After speaking, he chanted his incantation and summoned Mo Xie.

    Everyone inside the battlefield was paying attention to everyone else¡¯s summoned soul pet. The second Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie, a sigh immediately rang out.

    ¡°A stage six Moonlight Fox¡­ no wonder he didn¡¯t dare appear on that day¡­¡± The Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s master, Zhao Feng,ughed as he spoke.

    When Guo Meng¡¯s peons saw that the tenth person who didn¡¯t appear on the previous day was carrying a Moonlight Fox, a smile appeared on all their faces. It seemed like their victory this time wouldn¡¯t be too suspenseful.

    Chu Mu had already predicted this sort of situation would ur. Including Feng Gu, Ting Yu and the other peons all let out sneers. If the opponent were to underestimate Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox,then their deaths would be even more cruel!

    Feng Gu intentionally nced at Mo Xie and a trace of disappointment shed across his eyes. Pitiful Appearance had maintained its stage six appearance, thus indicating that Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox was most likely still at the ninth stage.

    Helplessly shaking his head, Feng Gu could only summon his Rock Demon.

    Slowly from within the light blue design appeared a Rock Demon¡¯s body. Compared to a few days ago, it was different. The Rock Demon¡¯s body today had turned even more dark, and its build was clearly muchrger!

    ¡°Second phase stage one Rock Demon!¡±

    Once Feng Gu¡¯s Rock Demon was summoned, it immediately brought everyone a nice surprise!

    ¡°Everyone else do as ording to my n. We¡¯ll let Chu Mu handle the Scaled Armor Beast.¡± Feng Gu said to everyone.

    The opposition also had a second phase first stage Wind Demon soul pet. This Wind Demon could naturally only be suppressed by Feng Gu!

    ¡°Among Cao Yi¡¯s peons, there are only three with high servant level soul pets. Guo Meng has a total of five. Their line-ups have clear discrepancies. Moreover, two of Guo Meng¡¯s peons have soul pets that have advanced to the second phase.¡± From high above, the Ind Master insipidly spoke.

    The Ind Master truly was not impressed by the peons Cao Yi brought this year. Aside from the Feng Gu who had summoned the second phase stage one Rock Demon, there was no one among the others who could be called elite.

    The fight began when a pir of fire rose into the air.

    Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Rose Demon transformed into the battlefield¡¯s controller. In the first instant, it deployed countless two meter tall thorny roses which transformed into a wall of thorny roses which blocked the attacks of the Runido Beast, the G Monster, and the other heavy type soul pets.

    ¡°Second middle grade defensive skin. This sort of defensive type soul pet¡¯s defense grows rather quickly.¡± Chu Mu quickly fixed his attention on the Scaled Armor Beast and ordered thepletely neglected Mo Xie to move about on the outside of the battlefield and wait for the perfect opportunity.

    The Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s master, Zhao Feng intentionally nced at the separated Moonlight Fox. Although he held her in contempt, he didn¡¯tpletely ignore her existence.

    ¡°Jia Lin, make your Fire Cat Demon get rid of that Moonlight Fox. Once that¡¯s finished, your Fire Cat Demon will immediately enter the battle.¡± said Zhao Feng.

    Jia Lin nodded her head andmanded the Fire Cat Demon to separate itself from the team. It rushed towards Mo Xie who was wandering around the edge of the battlefield.

    ¡°A High Servant Rank Fire Cat Demon, it¡¯s only at the eighth stage¡­¡± A quick look and Chu Mu was able to determine the opponent¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Mo Xie, y with it first. After two minutes, dispose of it.¡± A smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he transmitted his message to Mo Xie.

    Under the state of Pitiful Appearance, Mo Xie seemed to be weaker than the Fire Cat Demon. The Fire Cat Demon proceeded to pounce towards Mo Xie, who only dodged. It wasn¡¯t a very striking fight at all.

    The chaotic battle of nine soul pets against nine soul pets quickly erupted. Having not undergone a long period of training, the so-called coordination was only limited to the brief moment before the battle.

    Once the thorny wall of roses was broken apart, the clearly disadvantaged lineup of Feng Gu and the his peons¡¯ soul pets were quickly scattered.??Within a few minutes, it had descended into a chaotic battle!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the intense chaotic battle and no one else seemed to notice a splurt of captivating red fresh blood ssh onto the edge of the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t until a young girl¡¯s shriek that everyone else was roused!

    ¡°Jia Lin, what are you doing? Why did you withdraw your soul pet?!¡± Zhao Feng was a bit angry as he yelled at the young girl.

    ¡°His Moonlight Fox¡­¡± Jia Lin¡¯s face was pale as she pointed towards the demonic silver fox on the battlefield. Just now, that Moonlight Fox had suddenly exposed a terrifying attack power which unexpectedly almost killed her Fire Cat Demon in one strike!

    Zhao Feng creased his brows and immediately shifted his attention towards the Moonlight Fox.

    However, Zhao Feng astoundedly discovered that this small and weak Moonlight Fox surprisingly was already killing its way into the chaotic fight in a cold and imposing manner. The running speed of the Moonlight Fox was so fast that he was unable to clearly see her steps!

 Chapter 52: Instant Kill â€“ Changing the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 52: Instant Kill ¨C Changing the Situation</h4>

    Everyone was shocked. No one expected a stage six Moonlight Fox to be this fast!

    Zhao Feng clenched his teeth, having already guessed that Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox was hiding her strength. Immediately, he ordered his Scaled Armor Beast to free itself from the chaotic battle and rush towards Mo Xie.

    The Scaled Armor Beast possessed an extremely thick armor. Only by using Blood Rending w could Mo Xie rip apart its defense. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to expose Mo Xie¡¯s full strength too early!

    ¡°Ignore it. Attack the other weaker soul pets.¡± Chu Mu gave Mo Xie an order.

    Mo Xie leapt up into the air and her slender silver body flew in an arc over the sandy battlefield, immediately slipping onto the top of the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s enormous body.

    Her vigorous body lightly touched down on the sluggish Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s head. Mo Xie once again leapt into the air, reaching an even higher height before suddenly diving down!

    Moonde!!

    Like daybreak, a pure white light de magnificently descended from the air, cutting through the hazy sandstorm. It extremely urately chopped towards the G Monster¡¯s head!

    The day before yesterday, Mo Xie had dealt with a second phase third stage G Monster. This time, however, the G Monster had only reached stage eight- its first stage defensive skin could not fundamentally resist Mo Xie¡¯ste second stage ws. Moreover, the power of the Moonlight Fox¡¯s high level technique, Moonde, was not inferior to Blood Rending w.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    After the sh of silver light, a captivating smear of red suddenly flew into the air.

    The G Monster¡¯s enormous head and its body waspletely severed. A drop of blood flowed amidst of the chaotic sand.

    Silence engulfed the area, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the Moonlight Fox that had instantly killed a stage eight G Monster!

    Within a few minutes, she had forced the recall of a Fire Cat Demon. Then, in an extremely strange manner, she descended from the sky and instantly killed a stage eight G Monster. The situation of the battle had reversed in an instant! Imposing and arrogant! Threateningly cold!

    Once the silence faded, a flurry of chatter arose. Mo Xie¡¯s momentary eruption of killing strength caused everyone to immediately change their opinions.

    ¡°Chu Mu, nice job!¡± Feng Gu instantly let out an expression of ecstasy and looked at the iparably calm Chu Mu!

    The other team members recovered from their shock and happiness, and shifted their gazes towards Chu Mu. While their expressions were different, all of them began to revere Chu Mu even more. After all, Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox, with her gorgeous beheading, caused the battle topletely change .

    ¡°Abominable, it unexpectedly possesses a disguise ability. Scaled Armor Beast, pulverise her!¡± After instantly losing two team members, Zhao Feng¡¯s face was even more red, and he once again ordered his Scaled Armor Beast to chase down Mo Xie.

    ¡°Chu Mu, restrain the Scaled Armor Beast. We will deal with the rest!¡± said Feng Gu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Nine soul pets against seven soul pets truly wasn¡¯t too much of a problem. Chu Mu also didn¡¯t make Mo Xie evade the Scaled Armor Beast any longer, and instead let Mo Xie meet it head on.

    As the Scaled Armor Beast rushed over, the sand under its feet instantly disintegrated into even smaller particles. Its enormous body resembled a moving wall suddenly charging towards Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie rushed towards the Scaled Armor Beast. Just as this enormous soul pet was about to crash into her, the running silhouette of Mo Xie suddenly turned blurry and if one looked closely,one would surprisingly able to faintly make out two devoid Moonlight Fox silhouettes!

    The Scaled Armor Beast passed through the center of the two silhouettes, but didn¡¯t make contact with any physical body. Its inertia propelled it forward, causing a gulch to appear on the battlefield.

    Mo Xie¡¯s devoid silhouette slowly fused together again before she abruptly turned around and performed Dark Assault, chasing the Scaled Armor Beast!

    ¡°This Moonlight Fox has grasped the timing of using its abilities very well. ¡° The Ind Master stroked his beard while indifferently speaking. Currently, this Cyan Nightmare Ind Ind Master, who possessed the most power, waspletely focused on Mo Xie.

    The other subordinate ind masters had also clearly changed their attitude towards the Moonlight Fox. Only Guo Meng¡¯s expression was ugly. Jia Lin recalling her soul pet in time was fine, but the peon with the beheaded G Monster had essentially beenpletely disabled. Most importantly, the situation of the battle had ineffably reversed simply because of one Moonlight Fox!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Ripping w!¡±

    After Mo Xie performed Dark Assault, her speed had increased at least by one fold. This sort of speed allowed Mo Xie to catch up to the Scaled Armor Beast which still hadn¡¯t steadied its body from the previous charge!

    By ovepping Dark Assault and Ripping w, the power of the ws would reach an even higher stage!!

    Seeing the Moonlight Fox directly attack his Scaled Armor Beast, a sneer appeared on Zhao Feng¡¯s face. He immediately gave an order to his Scaled Armor Beast.

    A peculiar luster suddenly began circting around the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s body. Once it faded, the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s body had suddenly be even thicker. Moreover, this peculiar defense had covered its entire body!

    ¡°If you dare attack, you¡¯ll rip off your ws!¡± A disdainful smile appeared on Zhao Feng¡¯s face!

    Scaled Light was a defensive technique possessed by every soul pet with defensive-scaled armor skin. After performing Scaled Light, the outer shell of defense on the soul pet would increase, on top of its base defense. An intermediate second stage defense could thus reach thete second stage!

    A silver light shed past; everyone thought that Chu Mu would make his Moonlight Fox retract her attack, but Mo Xie didn¡¯t lose any speed. Her ws unexpectedly and urately struck the chinks in the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s armor- its abdomen and lower limbs!!

    After the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s abdomen and lower limbs were attacked, blood began to instantly spill out. The Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s body lowered down and almost fell onto the ground!

    Seeing this scene, the pejorative smile on Zhao Feng¡¯s face immediately stiffened!

    The Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s Scaled Light technique hadn¡¯t reached the final stage, and the joints in its abdomen and lower limbs weren¡¯t fully covered by the scaled armor. Zhao Feng originally believed the opponent would not be able to notice such a small weakness, but this attack urately struck the vital area on the Scaled Armor Beast where there was no defense!

    ¡°Just now, the Moonlight Fox¡¯s dodge then subsequent pursuit caused the Scaled Armor Beast to expose its weak point. As the Scaled Armor Beast was still moving, the Moonlight Fox was able to urately attack the tiny chinks. Its battle experience is extremely rich.¡± The Ind Master¡¯s tone had slightly changed and he specifically looked at Chu Mu, who wasmanding the Moonlight Fox¡¯s fight, with a bit of admiration.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we underestimated that peon called Chu Mu.¡± Echoed the foremen next to the Ind Master instantly.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ting Yu saw that the lower limbs of the Scaled Armor Beast had received an injury and immediately ordered her Thorny Rose Demon to perform Flower Thrust!

    ¡°Pu!! Pu!!¡± Three reverse hooked prickly flowers like pikes abruptly burst out from the sandy and broken stone ground. They extremely urately pricked into the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s body. However, even though Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Rose Demon had reached stage nine, this technique was still unable to break apart the Scaled Armor Beast¡¯s defensive skin.

    ¡°Ting Yu, your attacks have no effect on it. You restrict the Wind Demon, I¡¯ll get rid of him.¡± Feng Gu knew that the most troublesome one here was Zhao Feng¡¯s Scaled Armor Beast. Seeing that it had already been heavily wounded by Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie, he immediately took advantage of the situation and made his Rock Demon perform Rock Attack!

    The Rock Demon was a heavy soul pet. Once the Scaled Armor Beast lost its Scaled Light effect, it suffered from the Rock Demon¡¯s Rock Attack. Immediately, the thick-scaled armor on its body showed signs of being crushed!!

 Chapter 53: Striking Fox

    <h4>Chapter 53: Striking Fox</h4>

    Seeing his own Scaled Armor Beast mortally wounded, Zhao Feng was so furious that his face turned ck, but the Scaled Armor Beast already had its armor shatteredpletely, so Zhao Feng had no choice but to retract his soul pet. Fighting any longer would only cause his Scaled Armor Beast to follow in the footsteps of the G Monster.

    After Zhao Feng retracted his soul pet, though the other people¡¯s soul pets still had remainingbat strength, the enemy didn¡¯t lose a single member, so the remaining seven were under great pressure.

    Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Rose Demon was absolutely no match for the Wind Demon. Its sluggish stalk was showing signs of snapping already, so Ting Yu had to retract her Thorny Rose Demon.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ting Yu said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded, and he immediatelymanded Mo Xie to rapidly approach the Second Form First Stage Wind Demon. Mo Xie, who was easily dealing with everything on the battlefield, thought that the Wind Demon was still worth toying with, so she quickly locked onto it!

    Wind Demon, Elemental World ¨C Wind Type ¨C Medium Servant Rank, grasping the purest of the wind powers. If it was able to cast wind magic, then it would be increasingly difficult to deal with.

    The Wind Demon¡¯s body was like a turbid gust, with a disheveled head of strange hair. From afar, it looked like a crazed old witch.

    ¡°Zhiya!!¡± The Wind Demon discovered the nearing of Mo Xie and instantly let out a shrill scream!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~¡±

    When the scream sounded, the Wind Demon¡¯s surroundings were instantly surrounded with swirling currents. This gale spun upwards and swiftly reached a size of five meters, sucking in all the sand within five meters of Fan Yuan, bing a muddied gust!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!¡±

    Once the gust was formed, it swiftly swept towards Mo Xie. Chen Zhuo¡¯s Cyan Eyed Monster couldn¡¯t dodge in time and got immediately thrown into the air, attacked by the chaotic sands.

    ¡°Final stage Whirlwind, this Wind Demon¡¯s aptitude isn¡¯t too bad!¡± Chu Mu watched the Whirlwind, but met it with a slight smile.

    ¡°Mo Xie, go straight through it!¡±

    After receiving themand, Mo Xie suddenly sped up, actually dashing straight towards the powerful Whirlwind!

    Yet, this move of the Moonlight Fox immediately caused everyone¡¯s eyes to open wide!

    The Cyan Eyed Monster¡¯s size was considerably bigger than the Moonlight Fox. If even he had gotten blown upwards, was it even possible for the delicate fox to resist that power?

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed unceasingly increased, fast as lightning, and she actually jumped straight into the range of the Whirlwind!

    Her silver white fur suddenly glowed with a peculiar gloss. The normally soft and elegant fur changed, bing flexible yet unyielding. No matter how strong the wind or sand¡¯s attacks were, it couldn¡¯t hurt Mo Xie a single bit!

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was very quick. Under such speeds, even the whirl of the Whirlwind could not lift Mo Xie up!!

    ¡°Hu!!¡±

    With Shadow assault casted, Mo Xie¡¯s silver body instantly pierced through the five meter wide Whirlwind. After Mo Xie passed through the the rapidly spinning Whirlwind, it briefly stopped¡­

    The next moment, the entire Whirlwind stopped, and even disappeared!

    The Moonlight Fox¡¯s terrifying speed yet again rmed the entire stadium!

    No matter enemy or friend, they all stared, shocked at the striking Moonlight Fox, feeling great disbelief. Such a strong wind type magic was dispersed by pure speed!

    The team battle had a total of twenty soul pets. No one guessed that the most attention attracting one was not the High Rank soul pets, nor the Second Form soul pets, but a seemingly Sixth Stage Moonlight Fox!!!

    The Wind Demon was not a soul pet that excelled in closebat. Once the distance was closed, there was no chance for it!

    Soon, the Wind Demon was mortally wounded by Mo Xie. In the end, the owner of the Wind Demon couldn¡¯t help but grudgingly retract the Demon back into his soul pet space!

    The two strongest soul pets had been dealt with by Mo Xie, so the following battle had no suspense. The chaotic and unpredictable battle finally settled with nine wounded and one dead on Liu Zhen¡¯s side!

    On the other hand, out of Cao Yi¡¯s peons, only Ting Yu and Chen Zhou had wounded soul pets that couldn¡¯t battle. Everyone else¡¯s soul pets still had sufficient strength.

    This unexpected battle quickly drew the audience¡¯smotion and debate, and Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox quickly became the highlight of the battle!

    ¡°Seems like this kid does have some strength. Though Guo Meng¡¯s team isn¡¯t necessarily strong, beating such an inferior team shouldn¡¯t have been a problem. It all changed with one person.¡± Liu Zhen looked at Chu Mu and whispered to Cao Yi.

    Cao Yi¡¯s brows furrowed as well. From her behavior just now, the Moonlight Fox¡¯s strength was clearly stronger than when it fought Ge Qin¡¯s Scaled Serpent. Being able to get rid of a Second Form Soul Pet, it was very likely the Fox was of the Second Form too.

    ¡°But, old pal Cao don¡¯t worry, as long as you can promise that he won¡¯t retract his soul pet, I¡¯m certain that I can kill the fox.¡± Liu Zhen saw Cao Yi miserable state, but simply patted him on the back.

    Cao Yi nodded, evidently cing lots of trust in Wang Keluo¡¯s power.

    Finishing the battle, Zeng Ze brought the peons to rest outside of the stadium. They couldn¡¯t leave yet because they still had another battle to fight.

    At the resting area, Chu Mu naturally became everyone¡¯s focus. After all, without Chu Mu in this fight, it was impossible for them to win.

    ¡°Previously, I still didn¡¯t believe that you killed the five people including Zhou Shengmo, but now I do!¡± The previously grumbling Chen Zhuo quickly changed his attitude.

    ¡°Chu Mu, shouldn¡¯t your Moonlight Fox be Second Form already? But why does it still look like it is in the Sixth Stage under the effects of Pitiful Appearance?¡± Feng Gu inquired.

    Before, when Chu Mu summoned a Sixth Stage Moonlight Fox, Feng Gu revealed a disappointed look, thinking Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox was still at the Ninth Stage.

    ¡°Pitiful Appearance has improved as well.¡± Chu Mu replied indifferently.

    Now Mo Xie¡¯s Pitiful Appearance was already at the final stage, so unless there was a disguise revealing ability, it was very difficult to tell what Stage Mo Xie had reached.

    Feng Gu immediately showed understanding and said, ¡°Looks like your soul pet¡¯s strength is quite superior to ours¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, what is your Moonlight Fox¡¯s Form and Stage really?¡± Xin Xue immediately followed up.

    Xin Xue had a beautiful face. Before, the peonspeted for survival, so nobody cared for a young girl¡¯s looks.

    But with the maturing of the heart and body along with the removal of the tense environment, Xin Xue¡¯s appearance and body gradually revealed itself, making the other peons more or less favoring her.

    Xin Xue indeed was curious in Chu Mu, so when asking Chu Mu, she even made her voice gentler¡­¡­

    Chu Mu nced at the pretentious and flirting Xin Xue, but he simply smiled slightly and didn¡¯t bother answering the question.

 Chapter 54: Comparable to a Commander Rank Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 54: Comparable to a Commander Rank Soul Pet</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to the other questions. Instead, he began to pour his Remembrance into his soul pet space. Just now, he had heard an indescribable shout from Mo Xie.

    Xin Xue felt that she was being ignored and her expression immediately changed. However, she didn¡¯t dare to fully express her mood, and she ultimately exposed a very strange expression.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s voice once again reverberated through Chu Mu¡¯s sea of consciousness unceasingly. This type of shout could be said to be extremely familiar to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re leveling up!¡± A feeling of ecstasy welled up within Chu Mu.

    Continuous battle could rapidly level up a soul pet. In these past few days, Chu Mu had fed Mo Xie the Heavenly Blue Gyokuro Pungen so that she could advance to stage three, before continuously battling in the jungle. Chu Mu had estimated that Mo Xie would level up soon, but didn¡¯t expect that the Growth Radiance emitted from levelling up would arrive so soon after the battle ended!

    The leveling up radiance circled Mo Xie¡¯s body, and while the other parts of Mo Xie¡¯s body didn¡¯t undergo very visible changes, her silver ws were the most conspicuous. An exotic flicker of red light appeared on her ws. Further examination would yield a discovery of some rose gold radiance attached to her sharp ws!

    ¡°It¡¯s already reached thete stage of the second stage of Fierce ws!¡± Chu Mu felt a burst of happiness in his heart, and he was even more excited!

    The Moonlight Fox was a demon attribute soul pet, and even if it were to reach the third phase, its ws would have a very hard time reaching the Fierce ws stage. However, Mo XIe had aplished this. If he didn¡¯t know that Mo Xie possessed a mutated race lineage, Chu Mu himself would find it very hard to believe that the stage of the body part that a servant rank soul pet used to fight would increase so quickly!

    Second phase stage four! The ws had reached thete second stage,??the defensive fur had reached the initial second stage, and she possessed two powerful attacking techniques- Moonde and Blood Rending w. With the addition of the fire attribute, she could perform the fire type technique, me Awn!

    In this way, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength made her unfearful of other servant rank soul pets under the second phase seventh stage!

    In the subsequent fights, he would be fighting teams from other inds. Chu Mu also knew that the uing opponents would be the other 5 peon teams which had won.

    There was a definite gap in strength between each ind. Chu Mu especially felt this gap from the group leader with an Umbra soul pet.

    Umbra: Demon Kingdom- Demon Attribute- Darkness Race. Umbras could be considered rather rare soul pets. Although they were ssified as high ss servant ranks, if they were trained well, their strength would be even stronger than lower ss Commander ranked soul pets.

    This Umbra¡¯s master was a youth wearing ck clothes. His entire being appeared dark and gloomy. It was clearly due to having contact with a dark attribute soul core.

    Chu Mu could ascertain that this Umbra had already reached the second phase third stage. However, the other peon teammates in that team were equally strong.Thus the Umbra hadn¡¯t needed to use its entire strength and the team still easily defeated their enemy.

    Aside from the Umbra, Chu Mu also saw a few rtively threatening soul pets. Amongst them was a second phase ninth stage soul pet. It could also be said to be the soul pet with the highest strength amongst all the peons. Unfortunately, the soul pet was still a low ss servant rank. Thus, despite reaching the incredible second phase stage nine, if one were to??measure the pet by total strength, it would only rank within the top five. It was therefore not the strongest.

    ¡°How are things? Can you still guarantee getting rid of him?¡± Cao Yi whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all been arranged. In the next fight, your peons will fight my peons. That brat will definitely die!¡± said Liu Zhen.

    Cao Yi raised the corner of his mouth and silently thought: ¡°Chu Mu¡­ Chu Mu¡­ you can only me your bad luck. Who told you to have a White Nightmare in your body!¡±

    Cao Yi actually had another reason for killing Chu Mu- he coveted the White Nightmare! The value of a White Nightmare was greater than the entire Cyan Nightmare Ind! On one hand, Cao Yi didn¡¯t dare to openly offend Senior Xia, but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t waste this extremely rare opportunity!

    ¡°Haha, Senior Cao, we truly won¡¯t be friends if we don¡¯t fight. Your peons have once again met my peons.¡± Liu Zhen, who drew the ballot, held a false smile while speaking to Cao Yi.

    (Idiom: An exchange of blows may lead to friendship. Chinese is hard >.<)

    (The raws also say Liu Yi, but I think it should be changed to Liu Zhen, probably a typo)

    Cao Yi feigned an expression of anger. He was entirely pretending with Liu Zhen.

    ¡°Senior Cao, how about we go to the battlefield to spectate. It will be even more interesting this way.¡± Liu Zhen said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Cao Yi also stood up right away and strode towards the battlefield.

    The second Cao Yi stood up, the adjacent subordinate ind masters sneered: ¡°Cao Yi, why are you so meddlesome. In any case, you will lose. Why don¡¯t you just sit here and watch, just in case you can¡¯t control your emotions and end up killing all your peons. This year would bepletely wasted then.¡±

    Cao Yi sneered and ignored the other subordinate ind masters¡¯ taunts and directly walked towards Chu Mu and the others.

    ¡°Cao Yi ising over. He definitely doesn¡¯t dare kill us here, but it will be hard to defend against his underhanded techniques.¡± Zeng Ze whispered in a very small voice to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and looked at the gloomy Cao Yi. His thoughts rapidly changed as he tried to guess how Cao Yi would deal with him.

    ¡°You can enter the battlefield!¡± The Ind Master¡¯s voice rang out from high above.

    Chu Mu and everyone else walked into the battlefield. The other peons had ugly expressions. The reason was very simple- just now they had spectated this team¡¯s battle. Even without actually fighting them, they knew that they would definitely lose this time!

    Their opponents were Liu Zhen¡¯s peons.??The leader was the person who possessed the second phase third stage Umbra that could rival even a Commander ranked soul pet!

    ¡°Second phase third stage- high ss servant rank Umbra, second phase first stage- high ss servant rank me Tail, second phase second stage- mid ss servant rank Wind Fairy, second phase fifth stage- low ss servant rank Bramble Demon¡­.¡±

    Whether it was the species or stage rank, Liu Zhen¡¯s side of peons was much stronger than Cao Yi¡¯s peons. Even with the Moonlight Fox¡¯s earlier gorgeous disy, in the eyes of other people, she would be of no use when encountering this group!

    ¡°You should all be a bit careful, If you can¡¯t beat them, then decisively recall your soul pets. Don¡¯t let your soul pets die.¡± Feng Gu was extremely rational as he spoke to everyone.

    The strength disparity was simply toorge. Forcing themselves would leave them in a miserable state of defeat. The most important thing right now was for all the peons to have their Nightmares level up to a certain stage. If they had to restart from the beginning, then the cultivation of soul pet trainerscking soul pets to fight would progress abnormally slowly, in which case they would definitely be devoured by the Nightmare.

    In other words, as long as their soul pet died, before long, they would die as well.

    Facing such a strong team, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased. This battle could be considered as one without hope of victory. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to over reveal Mo Xie, and could only regret losing out on the opportunity to choose a soul technique.

    ¡°You can summon your soul pets!¡± The ind master¡¯s gaze swept across the twenty people on either side of the battle field before slowly opening his mouth and speaking!

 Chapter 55: Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation

    <h4>Chapter 55: Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation</h4>

    The line-up of either sides soul pets had already been disyed. Therefore, when the soul pets were summoned this time around, both inside and outside the battlefield, the discussions were not about the peons¡¯ soul pets.

    Of course, the crowd didn¡¯t discuss who would obtain victory in this fight, but rather how many minutes it would take for the fight to end¡­

    ¡°Begin the fight!¡±

    After the voice died down, Ting Yu, who possessed a nt kingdom soul pet immediately began toy down a battle barrier. Enormous thorny roses began to blossom on the battlefield, quickly forming a thorny rose wall.

    ¡°I can only do this much¡­¡± Ting Yu said.

    Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Rose demon had been injured during thest battle. Thus,, she could only barely summon it for this short period of time.

    Once the thorny rose wall was formed, four thorny rattans covered in sharp barbs suddenly appeared in the middle of the sandy ground like four wolf teeth hammers. These four thorny rattans twisted their bodies like four pythons and swept right across the flower wall constructed by Ting Yu¡¯s Thorny Rose Demon.

    ¡°Hu hu!!¡±

    Once the four thorny rattans swept across, the entire wall immediately transformed into flurry of ruined petals that messily fluttered around the somewhat turbid battlefield.

    ¡°This flower wall technique is but a decoration.¡± On the opposing side, the peon controlling the second phase fifth stage Thorny Demon jeered, intentionally speaking in a way that Ting Yu could hear it.

    Ting Yu knew that she wasn¡¯t his match and didn¡¯t try to be brave. She immediately made her Thorny Rose Demon retreat to the back, and nned to make it use a few more techniques, after which she would recall her already injured soul pet.

    Feng Gu, Li Zhi and others didn¡¯t instruct their soul pets to rush out. Instead they waited for the enemy attacks toe.

    Chu Mu made Mo Xie separate herself from the team and wander around the edge of the battlefield. If she had enough space, Mo Xie could utilize her full speed. Moreover, if she were to stay over there, she would only sustain the AOE (area of effect) damage from the enemy¡¯s magic techniques.

    Sure enough, when the second phase second stage Wind Fairy came close, a six meter wide and five meter tall tornado astonishingly appeared.

    Grains of sand tumbled through the air as the squall whistled on!

    The powerful tornado was like a wild beast charging into their soul pet formation. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Gu¡¯s Rock Demon using its body to resist, it would have definitely caused a flurry of damage.

    ¡°Spread apart a bit, this Wind Fairy¡¯s Tornado has already reached the Final Stage.¡± Feng Gu said to everyone.

    Everyone else was also aware of the tornado¡¯s might, and one by one they ordered their soul pets to separate. However, just as they separated, the sandy ground suddenly broke apart and, like thick snakes, four thorny rattans abruptly appeared.

    Thorny Bind! The Thorny Demon¡¯s control was extremely terrifying. Four thorny rattans suddenly bound four soul pets whose bodies were then pierced by these thorny rattans. They were renderedpletely unable to move and could only let out painful cries.

    The second phase fifth stage Thorny Demon could be reckoned as one of the best soul pets among peons. One Thorny Binding Technique was able to exhibit such arge strength difference with these stage one eighth stage soul pets.

    ¡°Shua shua!!¡±

    Mo Xie who had been wandering around the periphery had returned to the team at some unknown time. Her ws intersected and very precisely struck the thorny rattans sprouting up from the ground. The Thorny Demon¡¯s trainer hadpletely neglected the Moonlight Fox¡¯s appearance, and wasn¡¯t able to retract the thorny rattan in time. Its rattan was fully severed by Mo Xie¡¯s ws!

    The Thorny Demon¡¯s rattans could regrow, but it required at least two days. This phase two stage five Thorny Demon possessed five ratans. In the previous fight, it had lost one, and right now, another one had just had been severed by Mo Xie.

    The Thorny Demon¡¯s trainer immediately locked his gaze onto Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox and a slightly indignant expression appeared on his face. He was about tomand the Thorny Demon to chase after the Moonlight Fox when Wang Keluo, who was standing next to him, said: ¡°You just have to deal with the others. Don¡¯t disturb my Umbra.¡±

    Wang Keluo¡¯s tone was extremely cold. His tone resembled that of an order, but the Thorny Demon¡¯s trainer didn¡¯t reveal even a hint of discontent. He seemed to be exceptionally fearful of Wang Keluo!

    Thorny Bindsted for only five more seconds. The other three soul pets were pierced by the thorny rattan¡¯s wolf teeth needles and were bleeding. Their entire bodies were full of injuries, and their fighting power had been severely weakened.

    ¡°The rattan¡¯s needles have corroding poison. Recall your soul pets and I¡¯ll let my Thorny Rose Demon detoxify them.¡± Ting Yu said.

    The three peons immediately made their soul pets retreat. Ting Yu made use of her Thorny Rose Demon¡¯s unique technique, nt Nectar, and dripped the unique flower juice on the three soul pets¡¯ wounds relieving the remaining venom on their wounds.

    After the three soul pets retreated to the back, a gap appeared within the team. At this time, a violent vibration noise immediately resounded around the entire battlefield as the sand on the ground flew into the air!!

    The opposing soul pets had alreadyunched an attack! Sand swirled everywhere as they ferociously charged towards the opposing group!

    Chu Mu extremely decisively made Mo Xie separate herself from the team. With Mo Xie¡¯s speed, there wasn¡¯t any soul pet that could catch up to her. Chu Mu only wanted to quietly observe the changes. If the situation was too miserable, then he would immediately give up.

    None of the opposing side¡¯s soul pets focused Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox and instead charged towards Feng Gu and the others¡¯ soul pets. The difference in grandeur and strength immediately caused the fight to appear one sided.

    ¡°This fight isn¡¯t that important.¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh.

    Just as Chu Mu sighed, he astonishingly discovered that a ck shadow had suddenly appeared above Mo Xie as it weirdly enveloped Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation- an expert Umbras¡¯ restricting technique¡­¡±

    Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation was a dark and beast attributedbination mental technique. After entering the enemy¡¯s shadow, the enemy¡¯s body would be rendered immobile, all the while being unable to use any mental techniques.

    Wang Keluo¡¯s mouth formed into a smile and he intentionally stared at the opposing Chu Mu and muttered: ¡°Even if your Moonlight Fox¡¯s speed quicker, it would still not be able to break out of my Umbra¡¯s Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was immobile and the two silver eyes bore a few traces of anger as she stared at her own shadow that had turned a bit strange.

    ¡°The technique isn¡¯t that bad, but¡­¡± Chu Mu actually felt rather surprised by this ability as the technique had restricted Mo Xie¡¯s movements. However, Chu Mu had already nned on forfeiting this battle, and the Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation could not prevent a soul pet trainer¡¯s recalling ability.

    After the chaotic battle had begun, there were people sessively recalling their own soul pets. Chu Mu also chanted his incantation to directly recall Mo Xie.

    Suddenly, at this moment, Chu Mu abruptly felt an extremely subtle mental pulse!

    This mental pulse was most definitely directed at him!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that someone would mount a sneak attack on him. The piercing chilly mental remembrance dug into Chu Mu¡¯s mind and proceeded to sever his recall incantation. Quickly thereafter, it sealed his soul remembrance!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart froze and he suddenly felt that his body had be much heavier. From head to toe he felt frozen, and was incapable of moving!

    ¡°Such an interesting battle, why don¡¯t you enjoy it for a while longer.¡± Cao Yi had at some unknown time appeared behind Chu Mu and used an extremely peculiar tone as he talked to Chu Mu!

 Chapter 56: Mark, Seal Break

    <h4>Chapter 56: Mark, Seal Break</h4>

    ¡°Get rid of all those pieces of trash.¡± Wang Keluo smiled cruelly and said to his team mates.

    Feng Gu had already told everyone to decisively recall their soul pets if they couldn¡¯t resist their enemies. As the enemies¡¯ attacks became increasingly severe, there were only two or three soul pets left on their side.

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    A sonic boom sounded out, its piercing sound resonating throughout the sandy battlefield. Li Zhi¡¯s White Feathered Eagle was ruthlessly hit in the skies. Immediately, a few savage soul pets pounced forward!

    Individual strength was solely judged by the foremen. Li Zhi had originally wanted tost a little bit longer so his individual strength would rank higher, but he hadn¡¯t anticipated being struck in midair. Quickly, he started chanting the retraction spell!

    ¡°Shuashua!!¡±

    White feathers stained with blood scattered into the air. In the end, Li Zhi¡¯s speed of retraction was too slow. The moment his White Feathered Eagle fell from the skies, it was torn apart by beast ws!

    Seeing his own White Feathered Eagle ughtered ruthlessly, Li Zhi fell to the ground as if he had lost his soul, wing at his head with a face of utter despair.

    The others looked at Li Zhi and secretly rejoiced that they had retracted their soul pets in time. At the same time, they felt sorry for Li Zhi. If he had retracted his soul pet just a bit earlier, then it wouldn¡¯t have had to end like this!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you should probably retract your soul pet, we can¡¯t defeat them.¡± After Feng Gu retracted his Rock Monster, he spoke to Chu Mu. Feng Gu was only warning him out of the goodness of his heart, but when he spoke, he suddenly noticed that Chu Mu¡¯s pale face was covered in sweat!

    Seeing this, Feng Gu quickly realized something, and he looked towards Cao Yi behind him.

    Cao Yi immediately red at Feng Gu and let out a cold humph, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, get out of here.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s rage was at its apex. Cao Yi¡¯s Remembrance was stronger than his, so he waspletely suppressed, unable to chant the Soul Pact Incantation. Addtionally, with the retracting of Feng Gu¡¯s Rock Monster, the Shadow Seizing, Soul Fixated Mo Xie was the only one left on the battlefield!

    ¡°What? The Moonlight Fox¡¯s master isn¡¯t nning on retracting his soul pet yet?¡±

    ¡°Under these circumstances, the longer youst, the higher you¡¯ll rank in individual strength. But with poor control, the tragedy of the White Feathered Eagle¡¯s owner might be reenacted.

    ¡°After being controlled by the Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation, any perseverance is simply wasted energy.¡±

    Discussion soon started outside the stadium as everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Mo Xie, thest one remaining on her side.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!¡±

    Mo Xie cried out, evidently aware that Chu Mu was under someone else¡¯s mental restriction!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!¡±

    Strict foxcalls travelled out, and Mo Xie¡¯s silver gaze immediately locked onto the abhorring Cao Yi. Her silver fur abruptly began floating bizarrely.

    ¡°Want to escape? Not that simple!¡± Wang Keluo smiled and immediatelymanded his Umbra to increase its restricting power!!

    ¡°WUWUWUWU!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur started to wave around unrestrained. The silver moon shaped mark on her forehead unexpectedly burst forth with radiance. A faint moon shaped luster wrapped around Mo Xie¡¯s body. This gorgeous moon image was perfectly superimposed onto her indignantly foxcalling head!

    ¡°Silver Moonfox¡¯s Seal Break!!¡±

    This scene instantly stirred up an uproar within the crowd, drawing more and more eyes to the Moonlight Fox who was casting this entric ability!

    Seal Break was the moon marked Silver Moonfox¡¯s unique ability. Of all the soul pets, only the Silver Moonfox had this very special power. Even if its power was significantly lower than the opposing side, relying on its silver moon mark, it could shatter any and all mental or demonic restraints!

    The Moonlight Fox and the Silver Moonfox were different. Everyone had trouble understanding how a Moonlight Fox could cast the Silver Moonfox special: Seal Break!

    Mo Xie¡¯s first lineage was Silver Moonfox, only bing a Moonlight Fox after multiple species mutations. The silver moon mark on her forehead was an unerasable trace of her original identity!

    The enveloping shadow waspletely washed away by the silver radiance. Mo Xie abruptly escaped from the control of the Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation and became a streak of silver as she dashed towards Cao Yi!!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s petite body ferociously mmed into the ten meter high protective shielding, causing the entire shield to quiver!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s ws frantically scratched at the shield, as if itching to immediately charge out of the prison-like battlefield and ripping Cao Yi into pieces!

    ¡°Mo Xie, use Moon Shadow, quick!!¡±Chu Mu faced Mo Xie and screamed with great difficulty through their telepathic link!

    Mo Xie would never doubt any of Chu Mu¡¯smands, so she immediately gave up attacking the shield. Her body quickly became fuzzy as three ethereal shadows were conjured!

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    Almost at the same time that Mo Xie finished casting Moon Shadow, a burst of mes appeared where Mo Xie just was, sending heat waves to even outside of the shield.

    The crimson fire danced around. Within the raging mes, Mo Xie¡¯s other two shadows slowly dissipated, her real body appearing at the edge of the fire. The fire immediately caused Mo Xie¡¯s body to shine bright red. Even her eyes were dyed ming red!

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t worry about me. He cast Mental Shackle on me, so I can¡¯t cast anything for the next ten minutes. Their objective is to kill you, so you have to do everything you can to protect yourself!¡± Chu Mu said strenuously to Mo Xie telepathically!

    ¡°Wuwuw!!¡±

    Standing on the fire, Mo Xie gazed at the extremely pale Chu Mu. Those eyes that reflected fire seemed to have lit aze themselves, but knowing she couldn¡¯t break the shield with her own strength, she unexpectedly and cool-headedly turned towards the attacking soul pets!

    The one who cast the me st was the Second Form First Stage me Tail. Currently, Mo Xie¡¯s rage was at its peak. Her normally gentle and beautiful face was iparably sharp, and her eyes were full of cold, gleaming killing intent!

    Currently, Chu Mu¡¯s chest was also filled with anger. Mo Xie was the only one left on the field, and she had to face ten soul pets from the enemy! If Mo Xie had suffered from any ident, even if Chu Mu had to expend all his soul power to cast Chong Mei, he would still do it to kill Cao Yi!

    ¡°Captain, leave this Moonlight Fox to me.¡± The owner of the metail eyed the short Mo Xie and let out a disdainful smile.

    The metail had already locked onto Mo Xie. While running, it dragged its long tail of fire and dashed viciously towards Mo Xie, attempting to rip Mo Xie¡¯s little body to pieces!

    Mo Xie calmly stood there, maintaining a slightly crouched pose, as if a drawn bow!

    ¡°Barbeque fox meat must taste great!¡± The owner of the metailughed cruelly andmanded his metail to blow a stream of fire straight towards Mo Xie!

    Fire quickly lit the dry grains of sand, its red ball projecting onto the entire battlefield, causing even the shields to burn red.

    Within the confusion of fire and light, Mo Xie¡¯s elegant yet powerful body remained, in spite of everything, standing in the fire, her silver fur instantly bing a foreign red!

    As the scattering fire crazily fluttered, Mo Xiepletely removed her Pitiful Appearance, and the elegant and proud Second Form Fourth Stage Moonlight Fox¡¯s grandeur was again set free within the zing mes!!

 Chapter 57: Fighting One Against Ten

    <h4>Chapter 57: Fighting One Against Ten</h4>

    Gao Yu¡¯s third stage me Tail¡¯s powerful aura dissipated in an instant, causing the mes to die down a bit. Mo Xie¡¯s body, which was full of energy, stepped onto the few mes and her body transformed into a captivating, red fire ray as she charged towards the me Tail as quickly as lighting.

    Dark Assault¡¯s usage let Mo Xie¡¯s speed instantly double, and the 10 meter distance was covered in under a second!

    There were still mes burning on Mo Xie¡¯s body. Within the ten meter gap, astonishingly appeared the gorgeous figure of a fire fox. At the end of the long figure, both fire rays and ice rays interweaved!!

    Regardless if it was the me Tail¡¯s master or the spectators outside the battlefield, no one had expected that a Moonlight Fox would be immune to a me Tail¡¯s fire and would proceed tounch an extremely fierce attack after leaving the mes!!

    A de¡¯s awn briefly shed and an exceptionally urate cut appeared on the me Tail¡¯s neck, immediately revealing a deep, bloody line along its long neck.

    ¡°Pu chi¡±

    Fresh red blood sshed from within the fire, spraying everywhere.

    Following the slow copse of the me Tail¡¯s body, the originally morous battlefield instantly went quiet. Everyone¡¯s attention was now fixated on the now-dead me Tail.

    Merciless, decisive, cold, and icily arrogant. Currently, what everyone saw was no longer the previously weak and petite stage six Moonlight Fox. Instead, they saw a Blood Fox that could step upon mes, a fox that possessed a body of grandeur fur, a fox that had an eminent figure, and a fox that carried an imposing killing aura

    ¡°Phase two stage four!!!¡±

    Without any obstruction from the fire, and contrasted by the corpse underneath her feet, Mo Xie¡¯s figure waspletely exposed under everyone¡¯s field of view!

    ¡°Eight stages¡­ this Moonlight Fox unexpectedly hid eight stages of strength. No wonder it appeared to be so powerful in the earlier fight!!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s still fishy. Even if it¡¯s at phase two stage four, how does this Moonlight Fox possess the strength to break free from the seal? How is it immune to fire? Unless this Moonlight Fox has already undergone soul crystal training¡­ but a soul crystal isn¡¯t something that a peon should have!¡±

    Once the silence faded, various voices rang from outside the battlefield. Everyone¡¯s gaze had shifted towards the soul pet trainer controlling the Moonlight Fox.

    The me Tail¡¯s Master was staring at his deceased me Tail. The previously haughty and contemptuous attitude waspletely gone. The only thing that remained was an expression of disbelief and a fear that filled his eyes of the advent of death!

    ¡°This Moonlight Fox is a bit weird, you guys fight together!¡± Wang Keluo¡¯s eyebrows creased. Originally, he thought that he could quickly settle this fight, but he didn¡¯t expect that even under these circumstances, they would still lose a soul pet!

    Indeed, the strength that Mo Xie exposed had been too sudden. No one expected a second phase first stage me Tail to be instantly killed!

    Liu Zhen¡¯s peons knew that when it came to one on ones, only Wang Keluo¡¯s Umbra could confront this acutely spirited and threatening Moonlight Fox. The other people¡¯s soul pets would find it very difficult to defeat this abnormal Moonlight Fox. Thus, in the next moment, a few people¡¯s soul petsunched a simultaneous attack.

    Chu Mu¡¯s whole body was incapable of moving and he could only use his mental thought transmissions to oversee Mo Xie¡¯s fight. Aware that the enemy¡¯s soul pets were surrounding and attacking Mo Xie, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was even more apprehensive. However, what he needed to do the most right now was to remain calm!

    ¡°Mo Xie, run around the defensive fence!¡± Chu Mu nced around and spoke to Mo Xie after instantly locating a bit of stirring in the sandy ground.

    Mo Xie was also aware of something, and promptly dashed away, speedily avoiding the attacks of the few chasing soul pets.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!¡±

    As Mo Xie was running, an iparably sharp rattan prick abruptly thrust out of the nearby ground like a sharp sword!!

    Mo Xie ran while constantly changing positions. She brushed right past the sharp rattan several times. The spectators outside the battlefield were invariably apprehensive!

    ¡°How repulsive, this crafty fox!!¡± The Thorny Demon¡¯s trainer looked at the Moonlight Fox and swore under his breath.

    Facing such concentrated rattan attacks, the Moonlight Fox was surprisinglypletely uninjured- implying that its dodging ability was excessively strong!

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie had encountered a Blood Rattan Demon in the jungle. The Blood Rattan Demon¡¯s Blood Rattan Pierce attacks were much more concentrated than this Thorny Demon¡¯s. That level of attack could only leave a few scrapes on Mo Xie¡¯s body. Therefore, how could this slower and much sparser rattan attacks wound Mo Xie?!

    ¡°Mo Xie, change your location!¡±

    Mo Xie had been revolving around the defensive fense in a run. After running for about half the time they had spent so far on the battlefield, Mo Xie suddenly used the defensive fence to jump high into the air!

    ¡°Hong!!¡±

    Underneath Mo Xie, the Nido Monster¡¯s heavy body resolutely mmed into the defensiveting and suddenly a burst of irregr metallic sounds rang out!

    Meanwhile, Mo Xie proceeded to fly above the Nido Monster¡¯s body in a fine arc while beautifully dodging the charge attack. Instantly, a wave of gasps was heard from outside the battlefield.

    After gracefullynding onto the ground, she suddenly rushed towards the center of the battlefield. Whilst running, her silhouette immediately turned blurry. Indistinctly, one was able to make out three malevolent Moonlight Foxes moving on the sandy field as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Sou sou sou!!¡±

    The Barbaric Dog was fundamentally unable to discern the actual Moonlight Fox, and it was unable to withstand her attack!

    The three silhouettes proceeded to pass by thepletely dumbfounded Barbaric Dog. The stage nine Barbaric Dog simply did not have any reaction as a bloody streak appeared on his body!

    The dog¡¯s belly was ripped apart, the intestinal innards of the Barbaric Dog were exposed; it let out a painful howl that instantly rang out over the battlefield¡¯s exterior.

    ¡°Using the dodging technique, Moon Shadow, to attack¡­ this Moonlight Fox¡¯s fighting ability is abnormal!¡±

    When the Barbaric Dog¡¯s trainer saw his soul pet suffering from a fatal attack, hisplexion immediately paled. Without the slightest hesitation, he recited an incantation and recalled his soul pet back into its soul pet space.

    Beleaguered by 10 soul pets. Even in this situation, the Moonlight Fox was unexpectedly still able to dispose of two opponents. This sort of imposing demeanor instantly caused the atmosphere in the entire battle arena to surge!

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Moonlight Fox¡¯s master recalled his soul pet? Having already killed a me Tail and Barbaric Dog, this person¡¯s strength definitely ranks within the top ten!¡±

    ¡°That peon still doesn¡¯t have an intention of recalling. Could it be that this brat wants to fight one versus ten?!¡±

    Previously, the people outside the battlefield thought that Chu Mu didn¡¯t recall Mo Xie because he wanted to persevere for a while longer in order to assert his strength as one of the foremost. However, as the fight continued on, everyone shockingly discovered that the Moonlight Fox didn¡¯t seem like it was barely holding on. Instead, it seemed like an intelligent fox that circuitously and perceptively outnked numerous soul pets. It was constantly searching for the perfect opportunity to viciously hunt and kill!!

    Fighting one against ten!! How could this sort of imposing style keep the thousands of people outside the arena calm?! The decisive murderous aura had already shaken the entire arena!!

 Chapter 58: Battle Awn â€“ Reveal of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 58: Battle Awn ¨C Reveal of Strength</h4>

    ¡°Fighting one against ten. Trulyughable. In these next seconds I¡¯ll kill you and won¡¯t leave your corpse intact!!¡± Wang Keluo felt that the atmosphere outside the field was beginning to surge due to the Moonlight Fox. Having the spotlight stolen from him, he immediately and angrily ordered his Umbra to target Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie was still running as her shadow was cast by the lighting above. Following a dark aura that flitted around the shadow¡¯s surroundings, a dagger-like ck object suddenly appeared and stabbed towards the speedy shadow from above!

    When this strange phenomenon urred, just as the ck shadow dagger stabbed into Mo Xie¡¯s shadow, her body seemed to have been nailed, and her movement came to a sudden halt!

    ¡°Shadow Stalk!!¡±

    The strange technique appeared again, causing everyone to immediately reveal an expression of shock.

    Dark attributed soul pets could be considered rtively rare, and their techniques were iparably strange. It was extremely difficult to defend against them!

    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t flustered in the slightest. Instead, he maintained his cool and swept his gaze out over the battlefield.

    ¡°Mo Xie, use me Awn to attack the Umbra!¡± Chu Mu immediately said.

    ¡°Mo Xie¡¯s body was paralyzed, but she could still use her magic. Quickly, Mo Xie locked onto the shadow cluster like soul pet. A captivating red fire suddenly ignited in her two silver eyes

    The fire radiated amidst the gradually darkening battlefield, and the scorching me Awn precisely struck the turbid shadow soul pet. Instantly, a red and luminous wound appeared on the Umbra¡¯s body!

    ¡°Yi!!¡± The Umbra let out a devilish cry, and its body began to dissipate a bit. It seemed like it was going to be burned into the nonexistence by the me Awn¡¯s scorching heat!

    ¡°me awn, this Moonlight Fox can also control fire abilities!!!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see incorrectly, right? It seemed to actually be me Awn!¡±

    Such a striking fire¡¯s radiance appeared, conjuring a burst of shocked noises outside of the battlefield! Previously, many people were curious as to how the Moonlight Fox was able to ignore the fire. After having just watched it perform a fire technique, they instantly felt iparably stunned!

    The Moonlight Fox was abination of both beast and demon attributes. Its body fundamentally didn¡¯t have a trace of fire lineage. Under normal circumstancesm there was no way for it to possess a fire ability. The only possible way for the Moonlight Fox to obtain the fire attribute was for it to undergo soul crystal training. Moreover, this would also strengthen the fire attribute!

    A single soul crystal, even if it was a first grade soul crystal, had an exorbitant price. Furthermore, there was no guarantee of sess during training. Nobody thought that in a fight between peons, they would unexpectedly see a soul pet who been trained with a soul crystal sessfully to gain control of the fire ability!

    No matter if it was the opponent, teammate or even the people of authority who wielded power over Cyan Nightmare Ind, their expression right now was iparably stupefied. An ornamental soul pet whose race¡¯s rank was near the bottom of the servant ss was still trained to such an extent. For a brief moment, the apathetic youth standing outside the battlefield became the entire arena¡¯s focal point!

    ¡°It seems that the strongest will be chosen from this person called Chu Mu, and Zi Shen. Wang Keluo possesses a rtively strong soul pet, but has many problems when using it.¡± said the Ind Master slowly.

    The other subordinate ind masters profusely nodded their heads. They could all see that this youth¡¯s Moonlight Fox had a strength that significantly surpassed soul pets of the same stage.

    As for Cao Y,i who was using soul force to control Chu Mu¡¯s spirit, his face turned ashen. He originally thought that Wang Keluo¡¯s Umbra would easily dispatch that fox, but right now it had unexpectedly been wounded by the me Awn!

    Although he harbored intense jealousy and envy towards Chu Mu, Cao Yi had no choice but to admit that Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox truly was strong beyond reason.

    ¡°Make your Hunting Wolf attack! What are you doing standing there distracted?!!¡± When Wang Keluo saw that his Umbra had suffered an injury, his calm and confident demeanor immediately disappeared, and he lost control over his emotions as he yelled at the adjacent peon!

    The peon who controlled the Hunting Wolf abruptly sobered up. Just now the Moonlight Fox¡¯s me Awn had truly stunned everyone- even these peons had be a bit absent-minded.

    After the Umbra suffered a wound from the fire, the ck dagger on Mo Xie¡¯s shadow dissipated into ck smoke, which rose into the air, allowing Mo Xie to recover her freedom.

    However, just as she recovered her freedom, the Hunting Wolf appeared in front of Mo Xie and performed Ripping ws, its ws swiping towards her body.

    A particr lustre suddenly appeared on Mo Xie¡¯s gently flitting fur. In the instant that the soft fur suffered the attack, it suddenly turned iparably tough. The stage eight Hunting Wolf¡¯s Ripping w streaked across Mo Xie¡¯s body, but only managed to leave a very light wound!

    Second stage Annealed Woolen Fur made Mo Xie¡¯s defense increase by arge margin. The stage eight Hunting Wolf didn¡¯t manage to fully strike Mo Xie, and it was fundamentally unable to cause much harm to her.

    ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t it suffer an injury? That Hunting Wolf evidently struck it.¡±

    ¡°Second Stage Annealed Woolen Fur! This¡­ is this actually a Moonlight Fox?!¡± Perceptive people immediately discovered the answer to the question.

    The me Awn¡¯s shock had just settled when a new round of consternation swept through the crowd again. All of the foremen and peons could no longer believe that this creature was a Moonlight Fox!

    A definite discrepancy in a species¡¯ rank was reflected by the growth of the body parts used to fight. For instance, a Moonlight Fox which was a speed type demon attributed soul pet, would have defensive fur that was extremelycking. Even if it had reached the third phase, it would be very difficult for its fur to reach the second stage. If its aptitude was even slightlycking, then it was possible for its fur to not have reached the second stage when it was at the fourth phase.

    A Moonlight Fox¡¯s defensive fur reaching the second initial stage when it was at the second phase fourth stage; unless this Moonlight Fox had been fed a defensive type soul pet soul core, there was no way for this situation to exist!

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t conducted precise tests to discover Mo Xie¡¯s aptitude, but he knew that Mo Xie, who possessed a mutated species lineage, meant that every aspect of Mo Xie¡¯s properties had unreasonable innate skill. If she didn¡¯t have such aptitude that surpassed an ordinary Moonlight Fox, how could she continue to ceaselessly undergo species mutations?!

    The stage eight Hunting Wolf lifted its ws and its two wolf eyes stared at Mo Xie. However, it held a nk expression. Perhaps this Hunting Wolf believed its ws should have already ripped apart this small thing¡¯s body¡­

    After suffering an attack, Mo Xie¡¯s anger immediately shifted towards the stage eight Hunting Wolf. A second phase fourth stage aura was fully released andpletely suppressed this creature with a bodyrger than herself.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t counterattack. Use Dark Assault to run!!¡± Suddenly, Mo Xie transmitted a message to her.

    Although Mo Xie was extremely mad at the Hunting Wolf, she didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation towards Chu Mu¡¯s orders. She proceeded to ignore the Hunting Wolf and quickly fled towards the edge of the battlefield!

    Just as Mo Xie used double the speed to leave her original location, a whistling tornado abruptly swept across from the Hunting Wolf¡¯s location. Mo Xie¡¯s tail was engulfed by the tornado, but she managed to forcibly escape from the tornado¡¯s range. As for the stage eight Hunting Wolf, it let out a miserable cry and was flung into the air!

    ¡°Ahwuwu!!¡±

    The Hunting Wolf was tossed five to six meters up into the air. Once the tornado reached the defensiveting, the Hunting Wolf¡¯s body resolutely smashed into the defensive, whereby it heavily fell onto the ground, its body full of bloodstains!

    ¡°Idiot, how are you controlling your Wind Fairy?!¡± The Hunting Wolf¡¯s trainer was livid. He angrily pointed towards the Wind Fairy¡¯s owner and began yelling.

 Chapter 59: Declaration of Battle, The Fire of War Burns!

    <h4>Chapter 59: Deration of Battle, The Fire of War Burns!</h4>

    ¡°Shut up! Tell your trash wolf to get out of the way!¡± The owner of the Wind Fairy belittlingly nced at the Hunting Wolf¡¯s owner. Paying no more attention to him, he immediately controlled his Wind Fairy to chase after Mo Xie.

    ¡°Idiot, how could your Wind Fairy hope to catch up to that Fox¡¯s speed? Cast Wind Riding on the Nido Beast!¡± Wang Keluo ferociously red at Sun Li, the owner of the Wind Fairy who damaged its own teammates.

    The Wind Fairy¡¯s owner Sun Li expressed a hint of hatred, but grudginglymanded his Wind Fairy to cast Wind Riding in order to increase the speed of the sluggish Nido Beast.

    Nido Beast, as a pure attack and defense organism, had a burst of speed after being imbued with Wind Riding. Its fighting strength immediately became very terrifying; its entire rock-covered, bovine form locked onto Mo Xie and began to charge.

    Wind started broiling around as sand was strewn everywhere. Just as Mo Xie was about to dodge to the side, two thorny vines sprouted from the ground and created spiky vine webs on either side of Mo Xie!

    Before Mo Xie could think of a countermeasure, rows upon rows of spikes abruptly fell from the sky. The ck, spike-covered Thorny Demon Grass¡¯s AOE ability fell like a thunderstorm towards the area where Mo Xie was locked up!

    Mo Xie¡¯s fur instantly became tough, but with such a dense coverage, her body was still pricked slightly!

    The Thorny Demon Grass¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t cause too much harm to Mo Xie. What was really terrifying was the Nido Beast¡¯s charge attack. This time Mo Xie waspletely stuck in the Nido Beast¡¯s charge with nowhere to dodge!

    ¡°Mo Xie, meet it face on!!¡±

    With nowhere to dodge, staying in ce would only cause her to withstand an even harsher attack. Chu Mu decisively chose to rush towards it instead.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body tensed up and abruptly dashed forwards, directly into the Nido Beast who was four times bigger than her!!

    With the vast area of the Nido Beast¡¯s charge, even Moon Shadow would¡¯ve been futile- all three shadows would¡¯ve been hit. Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell Mo Xie to use Moon Shadow to evade the attack, but rather directly issued amand to attack.

    ¡°Blood Rending w!¡±

    In the process of running, Mo Xie suddenly extended her coldly glinting ws and approached the massive Nido Beast directly with her second rankte stage ws. She then ripped a shocking, bloody line across the Nido Beast¡¯s head!

    A Nido Beast¡¯s head was simr to a three horned statue, hard and sturdy!

    However, as the bloody glint passed by, a crack appeared on its statue-like head, spreading quickly throughout. Immediately after, the entire exoskeleton of the head shattered, falling from the Nido Beast¡¯s head!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Although she hit the Nido Beast, its horns still hit Mo Xie. Her abdomen caved in as her body flew up ten meters. Her petite body flipped through the air helplessly¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao!!!¡±

    The Nido Beast rose its shattered head and let out an excruciating roar. After this roar, the Nido Beast¡¯s hard head, as if copsed, violently ruptured!!

    Immediately, the bovine-like roar rolled through the silent stadium, echoing off the vast walls!

    Known for its defense, especially in its skull area, the Nido Beast¡¯s skull still got shattered by one w of the Moonlight Fox? This scene was both shocking and unbelievable!

    The appearance of the Blood Rending w was the main reason the entire stadium fell silent. At this moment, the deep-rooted stereotypes of the Moonlight Foxes being merely an ornamental pet were absolutely broken. Who could still believe that a Moonlight Fox that could shatter a Nido Beast¡¯s head was only a little ornamental pet?

    Mo Xie¡¯s body fell from the skies, skidding on the ground until it reached the edge of the protection shield. Seeing Mo Xie rammed by the charge, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was torn with pain. A wrath started zing within his body like a violent fire!

    Chu Mu¡¯s grave face was filled with resolution and tenacity, his eyes full of anger and fighting spirit. Clenching his jaw, he directly locked his own Soul Remembrance inbat with Cao Yi¡¯s Mental Shackles, and his resentment fuelled his soul and unyielding spirit to batter Cao Yi¡¯s mental world!!

    Cao Yi¡¯s expression changed. At that moment, he could feel the powerful mental attacks that Chu Mu was making. These mental attacks had the power of a Spirit Soldier!

    Mo Xie rammed into the edge of the protective shield. Slowly standing up, a trace of blood was already seeping from her mouth, but her eyes were fixed on Chu Mu¡­¡­

    Strangely, the emotions revealed by Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils were identical to that of Chu Mu¡¯s- both were filled with wrath, and both were fuelled by the strongest of fighting intents!

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie were interlinked by heart. When Chu Mu withstood immense pressure to fight against Cao Yi¡¯s Remembrance, it also caused Mo Xie¡¯s dignity as someone strong to be even more intense!

    ¡°Mo Xie, moonlight!¡±

    While battling Cao Yi¡¯s spirit, Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t forgotten that Mo Xie was fighting for him, and he forcefully maintained his link with Mo Xie!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long your Soul Power canst!!¡± Cao Yi¡¯s face contorted with anger. The power disyed by Chu Mu was alreadypletely beyond his expectations, but this only reaffirmed his resolve to kill Chu Mu!

    Night had fallen on the ind. Wailing winds whistled past, shepherding the dark clouds in the distance. The frigid, silver moonlight spilled onto the world,nding on the middle of the entire stadium, like sprites dancing and bathing in the light, spry and lively, beckoning for the darling of the moon toe over!

    Mo Xie stood up, her eyes shining with resolve. Suddenly speeding up, she swiftly swept through the thorny vines set up by the Bramble Demon, dashing towards the middle of the sandy battleground!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it get near the moonlight!!¡± Wang Keluo suddenly remembered the species ability of the Moonlight Fox ¨C Moon Essence. Watching Mo Xie approach the moonlight with zing speeds, he immediately cried out!

    The Ninth Stage Du Jue and the Eighth Stage Scarlet Scorpion immediately appeared in front of Mo Xie. The Du Jue casted Piercing Drill while the Scarlet Scorpion waved its chain-like stinger to attack Mo Xie!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!¡±

    Just after Mo Xie evaded the attacks from the Du Jue and Scarlet Scorpion, the Wind Fairy¡¯s Whirlwind rolled towards the area!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Dark Assault!¡±

    Although Mo Xie was already on the verge of exhaustion, she cast Dark Assault while clenching her teeth. With her previous speed and trajectory, Mo Xie would have definitely been tossed up by the Whirlwind. After casting Dark Assault, however, Mo Xie¡¯s speed instantly increased. Under everyone¡¯s bewildered gazes, she scraped past the edge of the raging Whirlwind, and reached the middle of the battlefield!

    The cold and dismal Moonlight was unknowingly veiled by ayer of clouds, causing the moonlight to soften. This clean and beautiful light bathed onto Mo Xie¡¯s body, as if adding ayer of silvery, ornate armour onto this beautiful and demonically charming Moonlight Fox.

    The lighter wounds on her body started slowly healing, and the abdominal wounds caused by the Nido Beast¡¯s charge were also distinctly changing.

    Moonlight was a Moonlight Fox¡¯s best recovery method. The longer it bathed in it, the faster its wounds would heal. Most importantly, under the moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s physical strength was swiftly recovering as well!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!! Wuwuwu!!!¡±

    Standing in the silver light, Mo Xie arrogantly raised her head, howling again and again towards the moon. The mottled shadows casted by the moonlight shaped this cold-hearted fox into a ck crescent scythe!

    The howling echoed throughout the battlefield- proud and imposing. From the sound, people could hear that it was the Moonlight Fox¡¯s deration of battle to all the rest of the soul pets!!

    Deration of battle! A deration of battle towards the remaining six soul pets!

    Mo Xie¡¯s unrestrained recklessness again silenced the crowd!

    No one would have thought that a Moonlight Fox, known for its beauty and mor, would have such a wild and demonically imposing side!

 Chapter 60: Slaughtering Everyone Present (1)

    <h4>Chapter 60: ughtering Everyone Present (1)</h4>

    ¡°You guys¡­ what are you guys getting distracted for, quickly get rid of it!!!¡±

    Every soul pet had been stunned by the tiny Moonlight Fox. Wang Keluo¡¯s anger had alsopletely erupted as he roared at the other peons!

    The others had also, in a sudden moment of realization, understood that not only was this battle not over, it was just beginning! The beginning of a bout of ughter!!

    Indeed, being immersed in the moonlight caused Mo Xie¡¯s strength to increase once more. Mo Xie, who had alreadypletely revealed her indignation and killing intent, did not n on letting off any one of the soul pets.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Moonde!!¡±

    Even though he was continuously resisting Cao Yi¡¯s mental attack, he was still able to maintain his calm. His two bloodshot eyes that were suffering from the oppressive mental pressure still closely watched the battlefield!

    With their thoughts interconnected, Chu Mu¡¯s unyielding willpower was the only thing keeping Mo Xie¡¯s fighting ze ame!

    At this moment, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes released a demonic silver light which instantly locked onto the Scarlet Scorpion and Du Jue!

    Mo Xie slowly lowered her head and her four limbs slightly crouched!

    ¡°Huhu~~¡±

    Like a silver colored wind sweeping past, Mo Xie instantaneously charged forth. Her vigorous body waspletely outstretched as she neared the Scarlet Scorpion and Du Jue. The beautiful, silver body, under extreme speed, unexpectedly transformed into a silver moonde that resembled the reflection of the moon on a dark night!

    The silver moonde split open the air and swept right through the Du Jue¡¯s body, leaving a dividing line down the Du Jue¡¯s durable horn, and caused its entire body to split into two halves.

    This cleaving, silver moonde dripping in blood did not stop there. After rolling on the floor, it followed the ground¡¯s t surface to move yet again.

    The Scarlet Scorpion standing behind the Du Jue was nning on swinging its iron chain-like tail across, but just as it began brandishing it, the root of the tail was chopped off like a hot knife through butter!!

    The ck colored blood was tinged with a few corrosive properties, as it spilled out from the Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s tail and sttered onto the two bloody Du Jue¡¯s corpse halves. Traces of corrosive smoke drifted up into the air from the Du Jue¡¯s corpse!

    The Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s trainer waspletely stunned. His facial expression was iparably lifeless as he gazed at his wounded soul pet. For a moment, he unexpectedly forgot to recall it. By the time he was aware of that savagely cold fox¡¯s killing intent, and tried to apprehensively chant the incantation to recall his Scarlet Scorpion, a demonic me Awn had already red up!

    The scorching radiance quickly struck the Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s wounded tail and instantaneously ignited its ck corrosive blood.

    The Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s blood possessed a dark attributed corrosive ability. Fire was naturally darkness¡¯ weakness. After Mo Xie used me Awn, the mes followed up through the Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s blood vessels and proceeded to burn the insides of its body!!!

    ¡°Zhi!!! Zhi!!! Zhi!!!¡±

    The Scarlet Scorpion frantically twisted and iled its body around. Group after group of mes burned their way through its body¡¯s external carapace and, within a few seconds, the center of the battlefield was a crowd of raging mes.

    Flickering in the middle of the battlefield, the mes left a deep impact on the two iparably anguished faces. Looking at their soul pets¡¯ corpses, the two peons hadpletely lifeless expressions; their gaze did not move even the slightest bit¡­

    The Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s burned corpse had an unpleasant smell that began to permeate the air. Only, currently, there wasn¡¯t anyone who cared about the smell of the corpse.

    From the very beginning- cutting off the me Tail¡¯s head, ripping open the Barbaric Dog¡¯s stomach, causing the Hunting Wolf to be tossed around by the wind element,pletely disintegrating the Nido Monster¡¯s skull- until now, where she directly cleaved the Du Jue¡¯s into two halves and burned the Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s living body to death from the inside, the damages counted up to six soul pets¡­

    Liu Zhen¡¯s peons had ten soul pets with considerable battle strength. However, even under an extreme disadvantage of one versus ten, thepletely underestimated Moonlight Fox had injured two and killed four!

    ¡°Is this even a peon fight still??!!!¡±

    ¡°This soul pet is simply conducting a massacre on the battlefield!!!¡±

    Over the past tens of years, Cyan Nightmare had maintained the tradition of peon fights. Nevertheless, in recent years, there was no peon with his or her soul pet that could cause today¡¯s unanimously shocking situation amongst everyone present!

    Having killed four and heavily injuring two more, killing the seventh and eighth soul pets wasn¡¯t impossible!

    For some unknown reason, at the moment, everyone felt that the furious Mo Xie who waged war wanted to ughter everyone present. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t because she wanted to obtain an even higher ranking that she persisted!

    Presently, the four soul pets remaining on the battlefield were Wang Keluo¡¯s Umbra, Sun Li¡¯s Wind Fairy, the Bramble Demon, and the Thorny Demon Grass. Amongst these four soul pets, aside from the Umbra, none of them possessed strong enough strength that could directly resist Mo Xie!

    ¡°Mo Xie, be careful of the needles, focus that Bramble Demon!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s orders signified his intentions of carrying out this battle¡¯s massacre until the very end!

    After receiving the order, Mo Xie jumped into the air and dodged the Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ falling raindrop-like needles. Her gaze fixated on the Bramble Demon which had fled away!

    Realizing that Mo Xie wanted to deal with the weak Bramble Demon, Wang Keluo gritted his teeth. In an iparably angry mood, he ordered his Umbra to charge towards Mo Xie.

    The Umbra¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t be considered slow, and its body was like a specter that floated in front of Mo Xie. The Umbra¡¯s arms suddenly transformed into a sharp sword that shed towards Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    ¡°Charm!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils immediately released a dazzling radiance. Charm¡¯s line of sight prated the Umbra¡¯s pitch ck eye sockets!

    The Umbra also belonged to the demonic attribute and Charm wasn¡¯t too effective towards it. After using it, the Umbra only lost focus for a second, making the long sword in its hand hesitate for a bit.

    However, what Chu Mu wanted was this small hesitation!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Dark Assault, ignore the Umbra!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body astonishingly morphed into a flowing silver light that passed through the Umbra¡¯s distinctly frightening sword. Without hesitation, she rushed straight towards the Bramble Demon!!!

    Seeing the terrifying fox charge towards its Bramble Demon, the peon was instantly flustered. Mo Xie¡¯s speed was too fast. It so fast that this peon simply didn¡¯t know what skill to make his Bramble Demon use in order to defend itself!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Efficient and ruthless!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws once again ripped apart the opponent¡¯s body. Even if the Bramble Demon¡¯s trainer had already chanted the recalling incantation, the only thing he would recall would be a Bramble Demon¡¯s corpse!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Moon Shadow!¡±

    Surveying the entire situation, Chu Mu kept his calm and alertness the entire time!

    After ripping apart the Bramble Demon¡¯s body, Mo Xie¡¯s body instantly turned blurry and three faintly discernable reflections appeared!

    ¡°Pupupu~¡±

    The moment Moon Shadow was used, razor sharp needles fell from the sky once more and rapidly covered the area Mo Xie was just in!!!

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    Before the needle attack had finished, the Wind Fairy¡¯s tornado appeared again. The six meterrge tornado seemed to have blocked off all of Mo Xie¡¯s escape routes!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Awn, dispose of that Thorny Demon Grass!¡±

    With nowhere to dodge, Mo Xie simply didn¡¯t evade anymore. Instead, she used her body to resist the needle attack as a demonic lustre sparked in her pupils!

    A smear of red quickly rushed out, and the Thorny Demon Grass fifty meters away continued to ceaselessly release needles,pletely ignorant of the fatal fire that wasing its way!

    nt Kingdom soul pets had extremely strong control abilities and frequently could control the entire battlefield. However, they had a fatal weakness- a fear of fire!!

    The reason why Chu Mu had hoped for Mo Xie posses the fire attribute was because the killing and wounding capabilities of fire was strong. Moreover, the fire attribute could restrain many soul pets.

    To other soul pets, me Awn would only cause a surface burn wound, but to the Thorny Demon Grass, it would cause an extremely terrifying burn!

 Chapter 61: Slaughtering Everyone Present (2)

    <h4>Chapter 61: ughtering Everyone Present (2)</h4>

    The Thorny Demon Grass was merely stage seven so the needle attack only slightly damaged Mo Xie. On the other hand, Mo Xie¡¯s me Awn was fatal to the Thorny Demon Grass. The instant the me swept across the Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ body, it instantly caught aze!

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    The ming wound began to quickly spread, and it rapidly proliferated all over the Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ body!

    The Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ trainer had a wave of panic and hastily recited an incantation to recall the aze Thorny Demon Grass back into the soul pet space. Nevertheless, just as he recalled it into the soul pet space, the body of the Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ trainer flushed red!

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know that even if you recall your soul pet into the space, the fire will continue to persist?!¡± Liu Zhen, who actually did not want to watch anymore, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a rain of curses.

    The Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ trainer exposed an expression of pain. He no longer had the soul power to resummon his soul pet. However, inside the space, the zing fire on the Thorny Demon Grass¡¯ body grew increasingly fierce. Ultimately, the mes suddenly and weirdly spurted out of the peon¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah!!! Ah!!! Ah!!!¡±

    An eminently painful shriek reverberated around the entire arena. From within the space, the ignited mes spread to the peon¡¯s brain and immediately turned his brain into mush!!

    Previously, the Scarlet Scorpion¡¯s blood had been ignited inside its body before being burned into ashes. Right now, however, it was a living human whose brains had been burned before the mes exited all five of his orifices. Such an appalling scene made even the onlooking foremen, whose natural disposition was cruel and cold, to not help but suck in a breath of cold air!!

    As a soul pet trainer, it was important to have an extensive knowledge of soul pets. Most of the soul pets on Cyan Nightmare Ind were shipped over from the continent. People who understood everything about soul pets, like Chu Mu who had received education on plethoras of soul pets from a young age, numbered rtively few. This peon very evidently had this fatal ignorance. He believed that recalling a soul pet into his soul pet space would extinguish the fire. He didn¡¯t realize, however, that the soul pet space was made up of soul power. If it were to be ignited, it was the same as his own soul being ignited!

    This once living peon had been burned to death, but nobody would pity such a soul pet master who didn¡¯t understand even the most basic of knowledge. Here, the only ending for such weaklings was death!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡±

    The tornado howled, and sand rapidly swirled around. In the midst of this turbidity, Mo Xie¡¯s body was crouched. Her two sharp ws werepletely buried in the ground so as to prevent her body from being carried away by the tornado!!

    Her silver fur was disheveled and fluttering about within the tornado. Mo Xie¡¯s small body was still unable to withstand the tornado¡¯s strength, and her body was gradually lifted off the ground. She was immediately thrown high into the air!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Once the tornado swept everything to the defensive fence, it immediately dissipated. Mo Xie smashed into the defensive fence and let out a painful howl as she fell from a height of five meters!

    Mo Xie rocked her body and stood up from the disarrayed sand. Currently, her silver body was covered in filth and bloodstains. From head to toe, her body was riddled with scars.

    Even in such a situation, a will to fight still raged on within Mo Xie¡¯s two silver eyes!

    ¡°Mo Xie, be careful of Wind Assault, and get rid of the Wind Fairy first!¡± Seeing that Mo Xie was already riddled with scars, Chu Mu¡¯s heart became even more heavy. However, he knew that tenaciously fighting was the only way for Mo Xie to have a chance of living!

    After being injured, Mo Xie¡¯s movements had evidently be slower. The Wind Fairy¡¯s Wind Assault swept across Mo Xie¡¯s body and her bloody fur immediately flew off, ripping off a piece!

    Nheless, Mo Xie¡¯s body didn¡¯t waver in the slightest and her silver pupils gazed closely at the Wind Fairy!

    A disy of silver radiance washed down, and the clouds split apart, revealing the moon. Mo Xie abruptly rushed forth and ran in an arc gracefully. This arc just so happened to be where the moonlight¡¯s radiance washed down.

    As long as she was immersed in moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting power would increase. In the shadows, Mo Xie¡¯s speed would decrease immensely , but the moment she stepped into an area with moonlight, her speed would suddenly increase. Once she returned to a dark area, she would already have enough momentum behind her!

    ¡°Wang Keluo, hurry up and make your Umbra protect my Wind Fairy!¡± Sun Li¡¯s eyes saw the ferocious killing fox rushing over and instantly spoke to Wang Keluo in an rmed state.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it!¡± Wang Keluo also knew that if the Wind Fairy were to die, his Umbra would face a predicament. After all, the weird Moonlight Fox not only possessed a fire attribute, but also had the ability to break seals. Thus, the dark attributed Umbra waspletely restricted!

    The Umbra quickly appeared in front of the Wind Fairy and under Wang Keluo¡¯s orders, its arm once again underwent an odd transformation, rapidly changing into a ck shield!

    The appearance of the ck shield forced Mo Xie to change her positioning and she quickly ran around to the other side. However, Wang Keluo¡¯smands weren¡¯t slow and he very rapidly made the Umbra change its position. From the beginning to the end, it protected the Wind Fairy, which couldunch long ranged attacks.

    Chu Mu made Mo Xie unceasingly change positions as he searched for an opportunity to attack. However, the Umbra¡¯s shadow shield defense was extremely secure. This,bined with the Wind Fairy, made it extremely difficult to unleash an attack.

    Mo Xie¡¯s magic power had already been excessively used, and it would be very hard for her to use me Awn. Currently, she could only rely on the strength from being immersed in the moonlight to persevere in this fight!

    ¡°Mo Xie, do you see the moonlight next to the Umbra¡¯s side?!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡±

    Mo Xie immediately discovered a ray of moonlight that had prated the clouds and shone next to the Umbra. The bright radiance fell on the Umbra¡¯s ugly body¡­

    ¡°Okay! Even if it has the shadow shield, what does it matter? Break it apart!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head and her body immediately rushed forth from under the moonlight. Dark Assault¡¯s effect allowed her movement speed to momentarily increase, and within the motley moonlight she was like a powerful arrow flying along the ground!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡±

    The Wind Fairy¡¯s Wind Assault was used once more. However, Mo Xie was so stubbornly insistent on attacking that she had no intention of dodging. Instead she let the sharp Wind Assault rip apart her fur and, without hesitation, increased her speed!!

    In the shadows, Mo Xie leapt up. She didn¡¯t jump over the shadow shield¡¯s height but rather faced the shadow shield head on!!

    A group of silver moon rays silently illuminated the cold silhouette filled with killing intent. In a sh, its ws dyed in fresh blood were fully extended!!

    Crimson red was blood. Silver pigments were the moon. Two striking colors astonishingly appeared in the shadowy area outside the group of moon rays,pletely breaking open the dark!!

    It was unclear whether it was Blood Rending w or Moon de, or perhaps abination of the two, but the bloody, silver ws made an arc that shed down towards the center of the shadow shield. The shadow shield was like a ck surface of water and easily ripped apart!!

 Chapter 62: Massacring the Entire Stadium (3)

    <h4>Chapter 62: Massacring the Entire Stadium (3)</h4>

    The battlefield ground was filled with marks. Crimson blood flowed onto the sands, mixing in with the dirt.

    A bloody scent emanated yet again throughout the air. The icy moonlight fully spilled down, and caused the entire stadium to seem even more sinister and bloody!

    Sun Li and Wang Keluo stood there in a daze. Witnessing first hand their own soul pets ripped into two, it felt like their hearts were torn as well. All their arrogance and confidence from before was instantly crippled. Their hearts sank as they felt like they had fallen into icy pits, bottomless yet frigid!

    While the two peons¡¯ mental worldspletely copsed, Mo Xie¡¯s massacrepletely stunned the thousands of spectators on the ind. Even the Cyan Nightmare Ind Master showed disbelief in his expression!

    1V10, but the results- a total massacre!

    On the entire empty and bloody battlefield, there was only one detached and demonic Moonlight Fox left. It was covered in cuts and bruises, but it was still filled with striking killing intent. This sort of calmness, decisiveness, and ruthlessness in the ughter it conducted was like a hunter under a dark moon. Once the fire of war raged on, none would survive!

    From initial unexpectedness to astonishment and iprehension, and finally to shock and disbelief, Mo Xie¡¯s fight could be said to have overthrown everyone¡¯s previous ridiculing misconceptions about Moonlight Foxes, demonstrating this low ranking soul pets¡¯ enormous potential. Should they desire to sing, they would amaze the world with their first song! (TL: idiom saying someone who usually doesn¡¯t stand out, but would suddenly dazzle the world with their first action)

    Chu Mu¡¯s teammates were always standing not far behind him. They allpeted together in survival along with Chu Mu before finally entering this stadium. Seeing this entire process, the tidal waves within their hearts were never calm. Once the battle finally ended, they suddenly realized that the proud and aloof teen standing in front of them was like the demonically calm Moonlight Fox. He would wear a Pitiful Appearance but in the most crucial situation, he bursted out with astonishing strength, shocking everyone!

    Cao Yi and Liu Zheng, the two meticulously nning subordinate ind owners, looked at each other. They could never have predicted that something as unlikely as this scenario would happen!

    Liu Zhen had ten peons under him in total. He needed to rely on these ten new members to strengthen and reinforce his position on this Cyan Nightmare ind. But after this battle, eight out of his ten peons lost their soul pets. With their now dead soul pets, these eight peons were now utter trash, without a chance to escape the soul eating of their Cyan Nightmares!

    ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash! A BUNCH OF TRASH! What is the meaning of you pieces of trash living?!!¡± Liu Zheng¡¯s ragepletely erupted, going as far as starting to chant an incantation!

    A light blue light shined onto the floor. Within the glow a sinister Hunting Wolf appeared!!!

    The moment the Fourth Phase Hunting Wolf appeared, a tyrannical scent swirled within the arena. The terrifying Hunting Wolf let out a heart-stopping howl and actually began to pounce straight towards the living peons!!

    ¡°Ahh!! Ahh!!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ahhh!¡±

    Immediately, bleak screams sounded. Every extension of the Fourth Phase Hunting Wolf¡¯s w meant another peon being ripped apart, blood and flesh mingling, creating another gory and brutal scene. Even the other foremen, who were ustomed to killing, couldn¡¯t help but drew in a breath at the sight of this!

    This ind master Liu Zheng was utterly mad,manding his scary Fourth Phase Hunting Wolf to kill frenzily. Blood sttered onto the field as limbs rolled everywhere!

    Within the entire stadium, no one stopped Liu Zhen¡¯s crazed ughtering. He was the peon¡¯s direct foreman, so he had full control over their lives. Let alone the fact that the moment those peons had lost their soul pets, they were already dead people. Nightmare Pce had always been this cruel!

    No matter the two peons with soul pets still or those who lost their soul pet, Liu Zhen¡¯s Hunting Wolf ripped all of them to shreds, leaving only a trembling and pale Wang Keluo!

    ¡°Summon your nightmare and continue to fight!!¡± Liu Zhen didn¡¯t even nce at the corpses, watching Wang Keluo coldly and said with amanding tone!

    ¡°If I summon the Nightmare, I won¡¯t have anymore soul power to feed¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you can choose to die right now instead then!¡± Liu Zhen roared. Immediately, the Fourth Phase Hunting Wolf, emanating a killing aura, pounced in front of Wang Keluo and bared its teeth. From between its teeth, the blood of the previous peons flowed outwards!

    A cold and deadly aura affected his entire body. Under this situation, Wang Keluo didn¡¯t dare to show any disobedience, so with trembling hands he started chanting an incantation!!

    Wang Keluo was already pale. As he chanted his incantation, his body was wrapped by a will-o-wisp-like cyan me.

    The cyan me slowly peeled off Wang Keluo¡¯s body and imprinted onto the ground, creating a cyan colored me symbol!!

    The moment the cyan soul pact appeared, the nearby temperature unexpectedly dropped, and a frigid, evil aura spread recklessly, carried by the unrolling cyan mes!!

    Second Phase Nightmare!!

    All the foremen had Cyan Nightmares and could summon them forbat. But in the recent decade, there were very few peons who could summon their Cyan Nightmares just after surviving on a subordinate ind, so the appearance of this Cyan Nightmare sparked another craze within the audience!!

    Cyan Nightmare, a soul pet covered in cyan mes. Some even called it the devil who controls cyan soul mes. No one could control this arrogant, evil, terrifying, and cruel devil. It was a soul pet trainer¡¯s worst Nightmare!

    A bizarre and frightening pair of horns, with cyan ming eyes, it floated without need of legs, like a ghost on the floor. The Cyan Nightmare was entirely like the upper body of a dark knight, like an immortal ghost who abandoned half its body. It emanated a fierce evil energy. It symbolized darkness, death, and fear.

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s first time witnessing a Cyan Nightmare¡¯s true appearance. Facing such a creature of utmost evil, even Chu Mu felt somewhat frightened.

    ¡°Jiejie!!¡±

    A hair raising sound came out of it, sounding like a devil¡¯s treacherousugh. The moment the Cyan Nightmare was summoned onto the battlefield, it immediately locked onto the only soul pet left on the battlefield- Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie also stared at the devil who made her feel slightly disgusted yet fearful. Realizing that the Cyan Nightmare was unnoticeably creeping towards her, Mo Xie wanted to move, but couldn¡¯t squeeze any energy out of her body anymore.

    Mo Xie was too tired. That battle had pushed her to the extremes of her stamina. Facing this ghostlike devil¡¯s approach, other than using her eyes to show her unyielding will, she couldn¡¯t do anything else!

 Chapter 63: White Flame, Chu Mus Anger

    <h4>Chapter 63: White me, Chu Mus Anger</h4>

    The Cyan Nightmare¡¯s movements were extremely strange as it quickly appeared in front of Mo Xie. It suddenly and immediately used its ws filled with cyan colored fire to lift up Mo Xie. It then fiercely smashed her towards the ground!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    The terrifying devil fire immediately ignited Mo Xie¡¯s body. Her body rubbed against the ground, and she unceasingly rolled about until she rolled up to defensive fence where Chu Mu was standing!

    Although the devil fire didn¡¯t ignite Mo Xie¡¯s body and fur, Mo Xie was still in iparable pain because the devil fire was burning her soul!

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Her nimble body was curled underneath the defensive fence as Mo Xie let out a painful groan.

    Separated by mere fencing while seeing Mo Xie all covered with cuts and bruises and listening to her mournful and painful cries, the rage inside Chu Mu¡¯s belly had already ignited as it engulfed his entire self. It was as if it had burst out of his body!!

    When Cao Yi saw that Mo Xie had been wounded, a smile rose on his face. After looking at Chu Mu who couldn¡¯t resist an longer, he didn¡¯t care if the ind master found out and he frantically increased his mental pressure, causing Chu Mu to not even have the strength to conduct Mo Xie¡¯s fight!

    An enormous pain shot through Chu Mu¡¯s body. This pain was even more painful and heart wrenching because his soul was being pierced. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel anything. His two eyes looked as if they had been ignited, and any sort of mental suppression and pain was insignificant in front of his cold expression that was on the verge of breaking!

    Chu Mu frantically let out his own soul power as if releasing the anger inside his heart. His jacket pped unrestrainedly in the air, and his head full of disheveled long hair suddenly stood straight up!!

    ¡°Nie!! Nie!!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even open his mouth, but the sound of a devil weeping resounded from within his body, causing everyone watching to tremble with fear!

    As if it had felt Chu Mu¡¯s most intense rage, the White Nightmare inside Chu Mu¡¯s body unexpectedly awakened the second Chu Mu let go. This time, the White Nightmare wasn¡¯t hungry, but rather influenced by the torrential anger inside Chu Mu¡¯s heart. This anger seemed to transform into the most sinister form of demonic remembrance and surprisingly collided with Cao Yi¡¯s soul remembrance!

    An ice cold aura of death instantly attacked Cao Yi, and his soul suffered from a wave of extremely deep trembling. Currently, he could sense that the feedback abruptlying from Chu Mu resembled an evil and cold resentment of death. This surge of mental force caused Cao Yi to feel as if the god of death was standing next to his ear, using its cold voice to recite an ode of soul burial!

    The moment Cao Yi¡¯s face paled, the mental attack exerted towards Chu Mu momentarily copsed, even causing Cao Yi to retreat quite a few steps. He sat on the ground in an iparably wretched manner as if he had lost his soul!!

    The instant Cao YI¡¯s mental pressure was relieved, Chu Mu¡¯s body and soul remembrance recovered their freedom just in time to see the Cyan Nightmare letting out a crafty smile as it approached Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was still being burned by the soul fire, and if he were to recall Mo Xie now, not only would Mo Xie¡¯s soul be immediately destroyed by the burning of the devil fire, but Chu Mu himself would also die.

    Under such a crisis, Chu Mu immediately recited the incantation for the soul technique- Rapid Freeze!

    A ball of cold ice appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s palm. Following thepletion of the short incantation, the ice energy transformed into a line of ice that quickly spread over the defensive!

    The white, frosty ice rapidly covered the defensive. Once it waspletely covered, Chu Mu proceeded to use his body to ram against the defensive!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    The frozen defensive wasn¡¯t sturdy enough, and it was shattered by Chu Mu¡¯s charge. Fragments of ice immediately sprayed all over the ground.

    Ignoring the fragments that pierced his body, Chu Mu immediately rushed in front of Mo Xie and used his arm to embrace the scar-riddled Mo Xie into his bosom.

    The devil fire had a weird effect of transmission. When Chu Mu¡¯s body touched Mo Xie, the devil fire immediately transferred to Chu Mu¡¯s body, and the pain of his soul burning now coursed through Chu Mu¡¯s entire body.

    However, this sort of pain was simply insignificant to Chu Mu. His eyebrows didn¡¯t even crease. He embraced Mo Xie and slowly stood up while coldly ring at the Cyan Nightmare!

    The cyan colored devil fire burned on Chu Mu¡¯s body for a moment before quickly dying out. This was because the instant Chu Mu looked at the Cyan Nightmare, the white colored devil fire around his body abruptly arose, and an eminently enormous sinister aura immediately engulfed the iparably spacious battlefield!!

    This reckless evil aura was iparable to when the Cyan Nightmare had previously released its sinister aura. It was like a light breeze beingpared to the wind from a storm!

    Outside the arena, no matter if it were the foremen or the peons, or even the phase four savage Hunting Wolf, under the storm of this terrifying aura, their souls couldn¡¯t help but begin to tremble!!

    ¡°Nie!!¡±

    The soul shaking sound of a devil weeping once again resounded throughout the arena and mournfully reverberated in the pitch ck curtain of night, piercing into everyone¡¯s ears!

    ¡°White¡­ White colored fire¡­¡±

    ¡°White Nightmare¡­ White colored fire, White Nightmare!!¡±

    The ind master stood up from his seat. His gaze was iparably shocked as he recognized the white colored fire burning on Chu Mu!

    White Nightmare. It had to be a White Nightmare. In this world, aside from a White Nightmare, there wasn¡¯t any other living thing that could release such a terrifying aura of death!!!

    The entire spacious battlefield only seemed to be upied by the white colored me on Chu Mu. Byparison, the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s devil fire was negligible!!

    Chu Mu stood two meters apart from the Cyan Nightmare and his two drastically different pupils suddenly released a dazzling me Awn!!

    Soul Technique ¨C Chong Mei!!

    The fire of rage had already been ignited in his body. Facing the Cyan Nightmare that wanted to continue attacking Mo Xie, Chu Mu resolutely performed his strongest soul technique. Furthermore, it was a variation of Mo Xie¡¯s me Awn ability!

    The me Awn was originally burning with red fire, but currently Chu Mu¡¯s pupils were ignited with white colored mes. Thus the me Awn released was a shocking pale white!

    The pale white colored me Awn shot towards the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body and a bunch of white colored me specters immediately sparked on the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body. They proceeded to break through the cyan colored mes and unexpectedly began spreading wildly!

    A bunch of white colored devil fires surprisingly easily eliminated all the cyan devil fire. The Cyan Nightmare which had attacked Chu Mu¡¯s soul was currently experiencing the same pain of having one¡¯s soul being burned and it frantically let out a painful shout!

    Following the burning of the white colored devil me, the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s specter like body waspletely transformed into ashes. Subsequently, a burst of violent wind arose and chaotically drifted above the battlefield¡­

    The Cyan Nightmare¡¯s miserable shriek continued to linger. The second phase Cyan Nightmare¡¯s strength was eminently strong and was enough to contend against a third phase servant rank soul pet. However, it was still toote for this sort of powerful devil to use any abilities. Instead, it was transformed into nothingness by the white colored me!

 Chapter 64: Devil Fireâ€™s Flame Awn â€“ Burning Cao Yi

    <h4>Chapter 64: Devil Fire¡¯s me Awn ¨C Burning Cao Yi</h4>

    ¡°White Nightmare!! It¡¯s actually a White Nightmare!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a White Nightmare which supposedly only Nightmare Pce core members should have!¡±

    ¡°How can a peon feed a White Nightmare?!!¡±

    To these foremen, a Cyan Nightmare was already a terrifying Soul Pet. As for what was ranked above the Cyan Nightmare, there was an even more foreboding Blue Nightmare.

    On the entire Cyan Nightmare Ind, only the person who possessed the most power, the Ind Master, had a Blue Nightmare. The process of feeding a Blue Nightmare was simrly established on top of the lives of a plethora of soul pet trainers. There were very few people who couldpletely feed a Blue Nightmare.

    In the eyes of these Cyan Nightmare formen, a Blue Nightmare was already an existence way above what they could attain. Additionally, another rank above the Blue Nightmare was an even more horrifying White Nightmare!

    The terror of a White Nightmare was something that the foremen could easily imagine! Inside the Nightmare Pce, any member who possessed a White Nightmare also controlled the ultimate power throughout the entire Nightmare Pce!

    ¡°Nie!! Nie!!¡±

    The soul shocking weeping sound of the devil continued to echo throughout the arena. It was very clear that the White Nightmare on Chu Mu¡¯s body had only just entered into the second phase!

    However, this second phase soul pet was able to release such an overwhelming aura that even a stage four Hunting Wolf would cower under its demonic aura. It¡¯s originally malevolent and sinister appearance hadpletely vanished, and it simply didn¡¯t dare approach Chu Mu even another half an inch!

    The arena was eminently spacious, and everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated on Chu Mu who stood ame in devil fire within the center of the sandy battle arena.

    Chu Mu was carrying Mo Xie and he currently he felt the torrential and raging white me inside of his heart. His two eyes were locked onto Cao Yi, and he was itching to burn this despicable person into ashes!!

    ¡°Third remembrance Spirit Soldier, hmph hmph¡­ What use is that. You soul power has already been used up. Next time, you have no choice but to use your own soul to feed your White Nightmare.¡± The slightly pale-faced Cao Yi barely managed to break into a cruel smile.

    Chu Mu¡¯s state was very obvious. He didn¡¯t actually summon the White Nightmare. Instead, the White Nightmare had absorbed Chu Mu¡¯s negative energy and momentarily attached onto his body and soul. It then transformed its sinister energy into Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Third remembrance Spirit Soldier!!!¡±

    Hearing Cao Yi say this, the nearby Feng Gu and other peons felt great waves within their hearts!

    Could the reason as to why Chu Mu¡¯s strength wasparable to theirs waspletely because of the existence of the White Nightmare, which was more horrifying than their Cyan Nightmares, inside his body ?!

    They were all around the sixth remembrance Spirit Disciples. Chu Mu¡¯s strength was greater than theirs by arge amount!!

    Chu Mu kept silent. That cold and sinister energy made the surrounding peons and foremen feel a chilliness seep into the depths of their souls!!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s two eyes were ignited and like a devil¡¯s torch, he unexpectedly congrated the pale devil fire!!!

    Soul Technique- Chong Mei, Devil Fire me Awn

    The white colored me awn once again shot out from his eyes and pierced into Cao Yi¡¯s body like two exposed and sharp swords!

    Chu Mu¡¯s attack was extremely quick and the somewhat despondent Cao Yi simply had no chance of dodging. The devil fire immediately began burning Cao Yi¡¯s body!!

    The white transparent fire unceasingly swayed like a weak fire, burning on Cao Yi¡¯s body. This me, however, didn¡¯t harm Coa Yi¡¯s skin, and could not be put out.

    Nheless, Cao Yi whose entire face was pale from suffering the mes, opened his mouth and let out a hissing and painful scream!!!

    ¡°Fourth¡­ Fourth remembrance! You¡­ actually reached the fourth remembrance Spirit Soldier?!!¡±

    Just previously, when they had confronted each other with their mind, Cao Yi was already certain that Chu Mu was a third remembrance Soul Soldier. However, currently, Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance suddenly rose once more. Furthermore, it had received some sort of sinister energy and went into a surging phase!!

    Cao Yi was a sixth remembrance Soul Soldier, so his mental strength couldpletely suppress Chu Mu¡¯s. Nheless, after suffering from the White Nightmare¡¯s Fear attack, it was extremely difficult for him to use any mental attacks against Chu Mu. Presently, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had suddenly increased, and had surprisingly suppressed his soul remembrance!!

    The white colored devil fire began to wildly burn Cao Yi¡¯s soul. Cao Yi¡¯s entire face was already contorted, and he iparably and painfully kneeled on the ground whilst screaming and shouting!

    Cao Yi possessed a strong soul remembrance, so using devil fire to directly burn away his soul was extremely hard to aplish. However, this White Nightmare¡¯s soul fire was rather terrifying. Even if it could not incinerate one¡¯s soul to death, it would bring that person extremely unbearable pain. This sort of pain would make one rather wish for death!!

    ¡°I¡­ I will¡­ kill you¡­¡± Cao Yi raised his head, shuddered and spat out a few words.

    The white colored devil fire continued to burn on Cao Yi¡¯s body. Cao Yi, with extreme difficulty, chanted an incantation and summoned his soul pet!

    The deep blue colored pattern gradually appeared on the ground and in the midst of this indigo blue frost awn a soul pet full of malevolence quickly appeared !

    Dire Wolf!!!

    Cao Yi¡¯s second soul pet, Dire Wolf!!!

    Its dark blue fur made it seem like its entire body was covered in ice. Each piece of hair was as sharp as icicles, and a terrifyingly cold quickly pervaded the air following the Dire Wolf¡¯s howl!

    ¡°Attack it!! Attack it!!¡± Cao Yiboriously yelled at his Dire Wolf.

    The Dire Wolf stood twenty meters away from Chu Mu. The savage wolf attentively gazed at the terrifying aura of the White Nightmare. It unexpectedly didn¡¯t dare approach and Cao Yi angrily began shouting louder!

    ¡°Cao Yi, are you crazy?!¡± The Ind Master stood up in a sh and indignantly roared at Cao Yi who was trying to attack Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body possessed a White Nightmare, meaning that behind him had to be someone in Nightmare Pce who wielded great power. This sort of person definitely was not a normal peon. Thus, how could he be killed just because someone said he was going to kill him!

    Cao Yi was currently unable to change the situation much. Killing Chu Mu had be the only thought in his head, and nothing couldpletely remove the rage in his heart.

    Only, although Cao Yi was angry, his Dire Wolf was clearly afraid of the aura of Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare. It unexpectedly didn¡¯t dare approach Chu Mu. This made Cao Yi burst with anger, and he suddenly spit out blood despite his soul being injured.

    ¡°That thing is only at the second phase!! It hasn¡¯t even been¡­ been¡­pletely summoned. You coward¡­ kill him¡­ I want you to kill him!!!¡± Cao Yi indignantly roared at his own soul pet!

    After being yelled at by his trainer, the Dire Wolf finally summoned a bit of courage and started into a stride, charging towards Chu Mu!!

    Seeing that Cao Yi had actuallyunched an attack, everyone was shocked once more. A high rankWarrior Rank Dire Wolf, even if it was only at the third phase, had strength that was much stronger than Liu Zhen¡¯s fourth phase Hunting Wolf! How could a peon defend against this sort of soul pet!!

    No one expected Chu Mu, who had a White Nightmare adhered to him, to suddenly attack Cao Yi. Even less people thought that Cao Yi would actually dare to use such crazy actions and make his Dire Wolf attack Chu Mu who possessed a White Nightmare!

 Chapter 65: Unexpected Appearance, Fifth Phase White Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 65: Unexpected Appearance, Fifth Phase White Nightmare</h4>

    Zeng Ze was standing not far behind. At that moment, he could easily summon his own soul pet to control the scene, but he didn¡¯t do that. Cao Yi hadpletely lost his sanity, and he had attempted to kill Chu Mu. Once Chu Mu died, what he had to do was report this event to Boss Xia. Cao Yi would then definitely get punished, and the person to rece his position could only be Zeng Ze. This scenario was very beneficial to him, so why would he help Chu Mu?

    But, even with no one giving a hand to help him, upon facing the strong Fear Wolf¡¯s assault, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions, which were flooded with the White Nightmare¡¯s resentment and wickedness, were unprecedentedly calm.

    Chu Mu¡¯s already pale eyes stared at the Fear Wolf. Just as the fear wolf was nearing, his eyes, in spite of everything, burned with white devil mes again!

    The moment his cultivation improved to the Fourth Remembrance, Chu Mu¡¯s soul power transformed into a surging phase. Under this condition, even after leaving enough soul power to feed the White Nightmare, he could still cast Chong Mei once more!

    Pale mes quickly shed by. The ethereal mes directly shot into the Fear Wolf¡¯s body. The body of the Fear Wolf immediately began to burn with white devil mes just like Cao Yi!!

    ¡°Ao!!¡± The Fear Wolf let out a painful howl. In the process of running, it seemed to have lost all its energy, and violently face nted as it faced the same pain of a burning soul, just like Cao Yi!

    Facing Chu Mu¡¯s instantly cast me Awn, the Fear Wolf couldn¡¯t guard against it at all. White devil mes covered the Fear Wolf¡¯s body and started to frantically burn its soul!

    ¡°Trash!!¡± Cao Yi¡¯s face was severely contorted by both anger and pain. Seeing the Hunting Wolf¡¯s soul wounded, he was too crazy to take anything else into consideration and actually started casting another soul pact incantation!

    A dazzling green ray and a brilliant light shadow shook in front of Cao Yi. The summoning symbol appeared again. Within the green radiance of the symbol, a Cyan bird covered in plump feathers appeared!

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    Within the summoning symbol, the Cyan Bird opened its wings and let out a shrill chirp!

    Instantly, a squall started and caused dust and sand to fly around recklessly, making the arena very turbid and blocking everyone¡¯s view!

    Yellow sand filled the skies as the entire stadium became obscured by the sandstorm, which left everything unseeable

    ¡°Kill him!!!¡± Cao Yi sent anothermand!

    The white devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body started to show signs of fading, and the aura of the White Nightmare was no longer as strong. Without the aura of the White Nightmare to suppress it, the Cyan Bird was not afraid of Chu Mu. Opening its wings, its body impressively became a cyan de, and cut through all the muddiness in an attempt to cut Chu Mu straight into two halves!

    Within the dancing yellow sand, the Cyan Bird who cast Wing sh flit across, swiftly breaking through both air and sand!

    ¡°Jiang!!¡±(TL: Sound of something nging against metal)

    Suddenly, a shower of sparks flew out from within the sand. It was as if the Cyan Bird¡¯s Wing sh hit a thick piece of metal, causing its forward momentum topletely stop!

    Hitting some sort of object, the Cyan Bird immediately let out a furious caw, spiralling towards a higher ce.

    Yet, just as the Cyan Bird was rising up, an eye-catching ball of white devil me burned to life from within the swirling sands!

    This ball of me was a zing specter within the yellow haze, upright and arrogant, as its pair of white ming eyes gazing at the soaring Cyan Bird!

    Suddenly the white devil med giant opened its mouth and spewed out a wad of searing white devil mes. The white mes immediately lit the air, sending terrifying waves of evil heat throughout the arena, causing thousands of souls to shiver, as if they were also suffering from the pain of a burning soul!

    This bloom of imposing fire burned very briefly, as if a careless lightning flit through. The Cyan Bird simply couldn¡¯t dodge it, and was instantly engulfed!!

    When the white mes flew past, the Cyan Bird, who was big enough to carry a person while flying, thoroughly disappeared- along with the vibrant white mes. If not for Cao Yi¡¯s equally dazed expression, everyone would¡¯ve thought that Cao Yi simply retracted the Cyan Bird.

    However, Cao Yi hadn¡¯t retracted his Cyan Bird. From the appearance of the white devil med giant to its attack on the Cyan bird, only two seconds had passed. In these two seconds, Cao Yi only had time to give onemand. With the passing of the mes, the Cyan Bird¡¯s telepathic link with Cao Yi waspletely severed!

    ¡°Nie!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!¡±

    A soul-shivering demonic cry suddenly exploded out from the center of the stadium, its sound waves causing the entire massive stadium to sway frantically. Apanying it was an unprecedentedlyrge evil energy flooding the arena!!!

    The temperature plummeted. The winds buffeted recklessly and even the weather darkened.

    The frightening evil energy seemed to freeze the souls of thousands in an instant. At that moment everyone, including the Ind Master, had their souls prated by this demonic sound, shrouded in evil!

    Where the devil mes burned, Chu Mu calmly stood there. His eyes pierced the misty dark energy and gazed at the lean man and White Nightmare in front of him. Though he didn¡¯t show any expressions, Chu Mu¡¯s inner world was in a state of shock!

    One soul pet, with just its powerful aura, could shock thousands of souls, causing them to feel a coldness and fear!!

    White Nightmare!

    The pale med devil that abruptly appeared in front of Chu Mu was in fact a White Nightmare, but it wasn¡¯t the Second Phase First Stage infant White Nightmare within Chu Mu, but a possibly beyond Fifth Phase mature White Nightmare!!

    Chu Mu recognized this White Nightmare. Half a year ago, it was this White Nightmare that appeared on the streets he frequented and defeated his old servant in an absolutely frightening manner, kidnapping Chu Mu onto the deserted ind!

    At that time,Chu Mu had been shocked by the terrifying strength the White Nightmare disyed. This time he saw the same Fifth Phase White Nightmare again and his inner mind still couldn¡¯t remain calm!

    The air slowly settled. The appearance of the evil energy was abrupt and so was its disappearance. The entire scene appeared in one moment like a nightmare or illusion and disappeared in the next without a trace.

    ¡°Boss¡­¡­Boss Xia¡­¡­¡±

    Cao Yi¡¯s pupils dted. The White Nightmare¡¯s mes have already disappeared from his body, but the muscles on his face were even more contorted.

    Because, without knowing when, the unpredictably appearing Boss Xia appeared where Chu Mu was standing along with his iconic evil soul pet ¨C The Fifth Phase White Nightmare!

    ¡°Boss Xia¡­¡­Boss Xia¡­¡­he¡­¡­his soul power isn¡¯t enough to¡­¡­to feed his White Nighmare anymore, I¡­¡­I simply wanted to help you get rid of him¡­¡­I was trying to get rid of him for you!¡± Cao Yi tried to justify his actions incoherently.

    Facing the Ind Master, Cao Yi needed to be respectful and obedient, but facing Boss Xia, Cao Yi¡¯s heart was filled with terror. His entire person looked even more pathetic than when his soul was burned by the White Nightmare¡¯s mes.

 Chapter 66: Opportunity to Live

    <h4>Chapter 66: Opportunity to Live</h4>

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s entire body gave off an icy aura as he stood there. His emotionless gaze attentively watched the frightened and reverent Cao Yi.

    ¡°Senior Xia¡­ Senior Xia¡­¡± Cao Yi was still scrambling for ways to justify his previous actions.

    In reality, over those three months, Xia Guanghan had actually been to Cyan Nightmare Ind once. What made him extremely surprised was Chu Mu¡¯s tenacious vitality.

    For other soul pet trainers, feeding a White Nightmare was fundamentally impossible. However, Chu Mu had raised the White Nightmare for an entire three months!

    Someone who could use his own strength to nurture a White Nightmare to the second phase was of exceptional value to Nightmare Pce. Xia Guanghan had specially instructed the foremen to let Chu Mu continue to develop¡­

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t directly kill Chu Mu and instead rather let him continue feeding the White Nightmare. This signified that Xia Guanghan already had a bit of interest in Chu Mu and intended on cultivating him.

    A few foremen were extremely clear of this matter. Cao Yi¡¯s actions today clearly indicated that he was trying to deliberately stifle him. Killing a Nightmare Pce member who had the potential of raising a White Nightmare had already vited Xia Guanghan¡¯s wishes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± Xia Guanghan slowly spoke, ¡°From the beginning of the peonpetition, I have been here watching the entire thing, including when you used your mental strength to prevent him from recalling his soul pet.¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s tone was exceptionally dull, but this sentence was like p of thunder to Cao Yi, bombarding his head. His entire body actually keeled forth in fear, and he desperately kowtowed in hopes of receiving Xia Guanghan¡¯s forgiveness.

    On the Cyan Nightmare Main Ind, the paramount power of Xia Guanghan was like the existence of a god. The Ind Master and subordinate ind masters who originally sat in a position of power, as well as the various foremen of inds, all stood up and ran helter-skelter towards the arena from their seats.

    Very soon, all of those who wielded power on Cyan Nightmare Ind were kowtowing in front of Xia Guanghan like Cao Yi. Seeing that the Ind Master and the other powerful figures were kneeling down, why would the spectators in the arenas and the foremen dare to continue sitting? They all kneeled down as well, and the entire arena suddenly became dead silent!

    An arena holding thousands of people, and everyone was kneeling on the ground towards Xia Guanghan. Their faces were all facing the floor, and they all held a humble appearance.

    Many foremen perhaps didn¡¯t know what kowtowing for this Senior meant, but the most powerful person on Cyan Nightmare Ind, the Ind Master, was kowtowing in fear. Why, then, would these foremen dare to lift their heads?

    Chu Mu stood in his original position and slowly chanted an incantation, allowing Mo Xie to return to the soul pet space in order to recuperate her wounds.

    After recalling Mo Xie, Chu Mu gazed at Cao Yi who was struggling at death¡¯s door. Subsequently, his eyes swept over the scene of thousands of people kowtowing. At this instant, he further understood exactly what power truly meant!

    Facing the worship of thousands of people, Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He evenpletely ignored the Ind Master¡¯s reverend and ttering speech.

    Xia Guanghan slowly chanted an incantation, and he recalled the fifth phase White Nightmare, which had made everyone in the arena palpitate in fear, back into its soul pet space.

    Xia Guanghan indifferently turned around. Step by step, he walked towards the only person who hadn¡¯t kowtowed- Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t kneel because he didn¡¯t understand the circumstance. Instead, he knew that if this fellow wanted to kill him, then even if he kneeled down and begged, it would be to no avail. The sole reason why he was able to live until now was because his soul force could supply the White Nightmare.

    Chu Mu looked at Xia Guanghan attentatively, and watched him walk closer to him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s n also had many strong soul pet trainers. However, those with strength stronger than the man in front of him were few. Moreover, these people could all be considered a bit young!

    Even though he harbored a deep anger and hatred towards this person who had thrown him into an environment of death, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but admit that this man called Xia Guanghan was extremely strong. Of the people Chu Mu knew of, this Xia Guanghan was an existence at the peak!

    ¡°Your will to survive is extremely strong. It can be said to be exceptionally rare. What makes you so unwilling to forsake your pitiful life?¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s two arrogant eyes looked down upon Chu Mu as he spoke.

    Chu Mu simrly stared at him. His silver pupils gradually restored their original deep ck color.

    The man in front of him was slender and thin, his skin was pale white making his entire body seem like a frosted idol. When he didn¡¯t move, there was no difference between him and someone dead¡­

    However, for some unknown reason, as Chu Mu¡¯s mood became turbulent, Chu Mu found his vision growing more and more narrow. Ultimately, he was forced to tolerate Xia Guanghan¡¯s clearly protruded face. In his ears was the unceasing echo of Xia Guanghan¡¯s indifferent voice.

    ¡°What makes you unwilling to forsake your pitiful life?¡±

    ¡°What makes you unwilling to forsake your pitiful life?¡­¡±

    ¡°Pitiful life¡­¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu¡¯s line of sight wentpletely dark. He was unable to see any object, and his head felt strange. Gradually, the white colored devil fire covered his entire world, making Chu Mu feel no pain at all. This was because his consciousness had already left¡­.

    Being tired and dizzy caused Chu Mu to feel as if he had fully fallen asleep. Nheless, during this sleep, he could see the perpetually burning pale-colored fire.

    asionally it was the White Nightmare¡¯s hungry malevolent look, or it was Mo Xie¡¯s bruised delicate body. At other times it was the scene of thousands of people kowtowing. Myriads of disorderly images drifted about in his mind, causing Chu Mu¡¯s head to spin¡­

    At some unknown time, Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness finally went settled and his abnormally exhausted self finally fell asleep. A heavy sleep¡­

    Advancing to the fourth remembrance Soul Soldier from the third remembrance Soul Soldier used up too much of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power. Especially since the White Nightmare had already entered the second phase, and required arge amount of soul power to be fed.

    Having all of his soul power being momentarily overused wasn¡¯t a good feeling. It was like he had exhausted his body¡¯s physical capabilities to the limit.

    Whilst in this befuddled state, Chu Mu could feel that the bit of his recovered soul power would be eaten by the White Nightmare. Thus, in his mental world, it continued to stay empty.

    After a long period of time, the White Nightmare eventually stopped devouring his soul power; Chu Mu¡¯s soul power gradually recovered. When his soul power had been restored by half, Chu Mu finally awakened from his faint state.

    Throughout his faint state, Chu Mu felt his soul wander to faraway ces. Sometimes, he was facing the crashing of the ocean waves. At other times he was in the middle of the sky, swiftly moving from cloud to cloud¡­

    Finally, Chu Mu opened his eyes. He wasn¡¯t blinded by the light for when he opened his eyes, it was a pitch ck sky. Theyer of clouds stirred restlessly, and under the spurring of the violent winds, surged towards the horizon¡­

    The smell of the sea breeze quickly rushed into Chu Mu¡¯s nose. Chu Mu slowly propped up his body and surveyed his surroundings; he saw that there was still a vast and boundless ocean, making one perplexed and at a loss with direction¡­

    Memories gradually poured back into Chu Mu¡¯s mind and he remembered thest sentence he heard.

    ¡®What makes you unwilling to forsake your pitiful life?¡±

    Just as Chu Mu woke up, he heard another sentence with the same ent and tone.

    Chu Mu cleared his mind a bit and gazed at Xia Guanghan, who had appeared in his field of view. His expression became grave and he coldly said: ¡°If you give me the same ten years, you won¡¯t be more than a pitiful bug in my eyes.¡±

    Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t very surprised by Chu Mu¡¯s answer. However, he momentarily let out augh before saying: ¡°Strength isn¡¯t a concept of time. I could kill you right now. In my eyes, you are but a pitiful bug. At a certain time you will be able to kill me, thus I am a pitiful bug in your eyes. You¡¯reining about time? Why don¡¯t you justin about why the Maker (God) didn¡¯t make Moonlight Foxes greater than White Nightmares¡­

    Faced with Xia Guanghan¡¯s cold retort, Chu Mu was still clearly somewhat calm. He slowly shook his head and said: ¡°I will notin about Moonlight Foxes being inferior to White Nightmares. In my opinion, my Moonlight Fox is stronger than White Nightmares.¡±

    Hearing thise from Chu Mu, Xia Guanghanughed again. This man surrounded in coldness seemed to rarelyugh. His manner ofughing always made others feel a bit strange.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that the aptitude of your Moonlight Fox is extremely high. It can evenpare with many Warrior Rank soul pets. However, in the end, a Moonlight Fox is just a Moonlight Fox. It will never be the White Nightmare¡¯s opponent. Even if an ant were to be stronger, it would still be crushed to death by one step of a lion.¡± said Xia Guanghan contemptuously.

    Confronting Xia Guanghan¡¯s ridicule, Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually reject it. In truth, a White Nightmare was definitely a soul pet of extremely high ranking race. Even if it were to reach the second phase, perhaps those fourth phase Servant Rank creatures wouldn¡¯t be its opponent.

    Nevertheless, although the White Nightmare was admittedly strong, its potential had no way ofparing to Mo Xie, who could continuously mutate. With enough time, Chu Mu believed that there would be a day when Mo Xie could defeat Xia Guanghan¡¯s fifth phase White Nightmare!

    ¡°You and that lowly Cao Yi who tried to kill me are no different. You are just afraid that one day you will be stepped on by me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s smiling expression froze and he looked at Chu Mu: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re smart? The only reason why you¡¯re saying this to me is because you want to provoke me and dy your time of death. Only, it¡¯s a pity that Nightmare Pce uses murder to achieve its goals; your provocation has no effect on me.¡±

    With his scheme being seen through, Chu Mu immediately maintained his silence. Indeed, Chu Mu needed time. He deliberately mentioned a difference in time in hopes of infuriating this man and making this man let him go. However, this Xia Guanghan was very evidently not someone who was driven by emotions¡­

    ¡°In truth, I still don¡¯t n on killing you¡­ My employer doesn¡¯t seem to want to pay my fee. Killing you would be me doing something without remuneration.¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s raised the corner of his mouth.

    Hearing this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart also somewhat rxed. Living was the biggest asset. Only through living could he escape the clutches of this fellow.

    ¡°Your performance this half year has somewhat surprised me. By chance, I need someone to help me do something. I can give you a chance to live.¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    Chu Mu knew that currently that his life was in Xia Guanghan¡¯s hands. Speaking too much didn¡¯t have very much meaning, so he just listened instead.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve given a plethora of people this same opportunity. They weren¡¯t able to obtain it, and they are still themselves. If you don¡¯t obtain it, you are a dead man.¡± said Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°Speak, as long as I can live.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Yet, Xia Guanghan shook his head and didn¡¯t tell Chu Mu the specific circumstance. Instead, he said: ¡°I will bring you to Nightmare Pce¡¯s Heng City first. You can spend a period offort there, then¡­¡±

    When Xia Guanghan said this, he suddenly stopped. His eyes surveyed thend gradually emerging in the horizon, ¡°It seems that we have already arrived. The speed has increased a bit¡­¡±

    Thest part of Xia Guanghan¡¯s sentence wasn¡¯t directed towards Chu Mu. Rather it was towards the Blue Dragon Turtle carrying them through the ocean.

    Blue Dragon Turtle, Beast Kingdom- Water Attribute- Dragon Turtle Species- Mid Rank Commander Rank. In other words, it was an existence Chu Mu currently could not involve himself with!

    Species rank from low to high was Servant Rank, Warrior Rank, Commander Rank¡­

    Apart from the White Nightmare, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a single Warrior Rank soul pet, not to mention the even higher ranking Commander Rank soul pets.

    The coastline gradually upied Chu Mu¡¯s field of view. What emerged in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes was a vast and boundless continent!

    He had spent half a year living on a barren ind and now, he finally saw cvilization again. This feeling was hard to put into words. It was like seeing one¡¯s hometown after a long period of separation.

    The Blue Dragon Turtle slowly approached the estuary. The appearance of a Commander Rank Soul Pet instantly attracted a wave of uproar amongst everyone on the dock.

    It seemed that he was already used to these noises of shock as Xia Guanghan indifferently recalled his soul pet and walked forward along the mainstreet.

    Heng City could be said to be the Heng Ocean¡¯s most flourishing city. This city sat in the Heng Ocean coastline¡¯s most perfect harbor. Whenpared to Heng Ocean¡¯s important economic hub, Cyan Nightmare Ind¡¯s main ind was like a sealed vige- eminently simple and crude.

    Walking into the bustling city, he saw an unending flow of people. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia Guanghan walking in front, Chu Mu would have truly felt a feeling a returning to his original life style.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one month. A monthter, I wille and find you. At that time, i will tell you what your chance of survival is¡­¡± Xia Guanghan suddenly stopped at an intersection, and with his back facing Chu Mu he spoke.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also mention that you have a Soul Lock put on your White Nightmare. If you try to escape this city, I will sense it. Therefore it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t leave more than 100 kilometers from the city. Once you leave that area, I will regard it as you forsaking your chance. Additionally, there¡¯s at least a two month distance from here to Luo City. Writing back to your family isn¡¯t of any sense.¡± said Xia Guanghan.

    Chu Mu continued to nod his head and didn¡¯t reveal any intentions of viting the rules.

    Currently the strength difference between him and Xia Guanghan was toorge. Chu Mu also knew he could only live by obeying Xia Guanghan¡¯s intentions .

    ¡°In one month I will appear.¡± said Xia Guanghao. After speaking, he continued to walk forward.

    Chu Mu stood in his original spot and didn¡¯t continue walking forward with Xia Guanghan, who didn¡¯t look back either.

    ¡°There will be a day when I ruthlessly step on you!!¡±

    As he watched Xia Guanghan¡¯snky figure gradually walk farther away, Chu Mu¡¯s expression grew even more resolute. Using only a voice he could hear, he muttered something.

    Xia Guanghan continued to walk forward and eventually disappeared in the busy street. Chu Mu stood still in the bustling crossroad; for a long while he didn¡¯t move at all.

    Finally, Chu Mu began moving. He didn¡¯t have a purpose and just kept walking forward along the street.

    He spent a night on the streets, and on the morning of the second day, Chu Mu went to look for the soul pet¡¯s Hunter Alliance.

    The Hunter Alliance was naturally a ce where those who hunted soul pets gathered. This ce was the most direct way of exchanging soul cores and soul crystals.

    Chu Mu could currently be considered penniless. Living in this seaside city, those who didn¡¯t have enough money would definitely suffer from all sorts of barriers.

    Chu Mu¡¯s present fights had always relied on Mo Xie, as it was very hard for himself to be useful. If he truly wanted to increase his strength, this didn¡¯t mean bitterly training Mo Xie. Instead, it meant that he should raise his own strength.

    Chu Mu remembered that Soul Soldiers had a soul technique- Adhering me. This soul technique required about 50 gold coins. Chu Mu felt that there was a need to collect 50 gold coins and learn this soul technique, which could increase Mo Xie¡¯s strength.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu had presently entered the fourth soul soldier stage and could possess another soul pet. A new soul pet could be bought from the market, or captured by himself.

    After entering the Hunter Alliance, Chu Mu roughly looked at the soul core prices. The prices that the Hunter Alliance quoted for soul cores weren¡¯t that different from the old trader. Chu Mu used all his remaining silver coins to buy a month¡¯s worth of Mo Xie¡¯s food- dual attributed soul cores. Subsequently, he bought himself rations before leaving the Hunter Alliance and walking out of the city¡­

    As he began exiting the city gates, it was already veryte. The pathway outside the city leading towards the gloomy forest had already be rather dark. The bright moonlight spilt over Chu Mu¡¯s solitary body, gradually lengthening his shadow.

    Beside Chu Mu followed Mo Xie, whose wounds hadpletely healed already. In her luxurious fur, the small cyan bug which had been hiding the entire time lifted its body and let out a rustling noise. It was unclear as to what it was saying¡­

    Just like this, a solitary youth, an arrogant Moonlight Fox, and a cowardly cyan bug set off under the silver moonlight. Together, they made for a bizarre illustration¡­

    One monthter.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Dark Assault, Blood Rending w!!¡±

    On the rather destend, a grand, silver bodied Moonlight Fox¡¯s w indifferently swept across the body of a second phase stage seven Armored Devil Maggot.

    The Armored Devil Maggot¡¯s thick carapace was immediately ripped apart by the profound ws. Immediately, a nauseating bodily fluid spilled out of this bug attributed soul pet¡¯s body, flowing onto the grassy ground.

    Chu Mu swiftly collected the bug attributed soul pet¡¯s soul core, and put it into his bundle. He used his hand to slowly stroke Mo Xie¡¯s head and a faint smile arose on his face.

    ¡°It should almost be one month, we should return.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie always enjoyed Chu Mu¡¯s caress and let out a docile growl.

    Ever since leaving the Hunter Alliance, for the entire month, Chu Mu and Mo Xie had remained outside the city and battled non-stop. The easy lifestyle wasn¡¯t of any meaning to Chu Mu, as both Chu Mu and Mo Xie had an intense desire- to be strong!

    Mo Xie¡¯s strength had increased very quickly. In one month, she had gone from the second phase stage four to the second phase stage eight, a growth of an entire four stages. Although she didn¡¯tprehend any new battle abilities, she grew even more adept at the techniques she already knew.

    ¡°Final second stage ws, middle second stage flexible fur, middle stage me Awn,te stage Dark Assault, middle stage Moonde,te stage Charm,te stage Pitiful Appearance. Even if I were to face a Warrior Rank soul pet, I could probably withstand anyone under the third phase.¡± soliloquized Chu Mu.

    Of course, in this month, Chu Mu himself also made some progress. His soul technique- Rapid Freeze, had increased to the middle stage and for any soul pet under the second phase, Chu Mu could directly turn them into an ice sculpture.

    However, during this month, Chu Mu had not found any suitable new soul pet.

    The requirements for Chu Mu to choose a soul pet were extremely demanding. To him, wasting time to raise a randomly captured soul pet was not as beneficial to him as making his existing soul pets stronger.

    Therefore, even though he hadn¡¯t obtained a new soul pet, Chu Mu continued to put all his attention into Mo Xie. This would happen until he found a satisfactory soul pet.

    After returning to the city, Chu Mu didn¡¯t harbor any reluctance towards leaving this beautiful city. He walked directly towards the Hunter Alliance and sold all the soul cores he had earned.

    ¡°104 second rank soul cores, 232 first rank soul cores, 2 third rank soul cores¡­ let me check the quality of these soul cores first.¡± The Hunter Alliance¡¯s old manager stroked his beard. Hepletely ignored Chu Mu and from the start to end, his gaze was fixated on the soul cores in Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried either, and silently waited for the old manager to to quote a price for his month¡¯s gains.

    The old manager obviously couldn¡¯t appraise every single soul core. For institutions like the Hunter Alliance that brought inrge quantities, managers would usually generally ssify all the soul cores before giving a price to each ssification.

    ¡°Second rank soul cores, a total of 42 gold coins. First rank soul cores, a total of 16 gold coins. Third rank soul cores, a total of 6 gold coins. In total it¡¯s 64 gold coins¡­. If you have any objections to my appraisal, you can find others. If you don¡¯t, these cores will go to me and the 64 gold coins to you.¡± The old manager said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu himself had estimated about 60 gold coins and candidly sold all the soul cores to the old managers. He took away 64 gold coins.

    ¡°50 gold coins should be enough to buy the soul technique- Adhering me. I will bring the remaining money to the Soul Pet Pce to look around. Perhaps I will encounter someone selling soul pets.¡± After putting away the money, Chu Mu directly walked towards themercial district and looked for a ce selling soul techniques.

 Chapter 67: Prison Island â€“ One out of Three Thousand Survives

    <h4>Chapter 67: Prison Ind ¨C One out of Three Thousand Survives</h4>

    The selling price of Heng City¡¯s soul techniques was actually much cheaper than the old trader¡¯s- they only cost 40 gold coins. Chu Mu easily bought the book, but he didn¡¯t begin learning it right after. Instead, he directly went to the Soul Pet Pce to look for another good soul pet.

    Chu Mu roughly looked through Soul Pet Pce, but still didn¡¯t find any suitable soul pet. Perhaps it could be said that even if Chu Mu was extremely satisfied with a soul pet, its price was hundreds or thousands of gold coins. Currently, Chu Mu simply did not have the economy to purchase a soul pet at this price.

    ¡°It seems that I have to capture one myself. Only, I don¡¯t know where Xia Guanghan will bring me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Of the remaining 24 gold coins, Chu Mu spent ten of them buying Mo Xie¡¯s food. Mo Xie presently ate second rank dual attributed soul cores, which weren¡¯t of too low quality. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a small expenditure to feed Mo Xie, and he currently needed at least 10 gold coins a month.

    Of course, the better Mo Xie¡¯s food was, the better the rate at which Mo Xie grew, and both her strengths and attributes would definitely increase. Thus, Chu Mu had no choice but to spend this money.

    With the remaining 14 gold coins, Chu Mu bought another two soul techniques. These two soul techniques were Tornado and Wind Ride.

    Tornado- this was a technique that many wind attributed soul pets could use. Moreover, this ability was extremely useful.

    Wind Ride- this technique was naturally used to assist. It could use the power of the wind to increase oneself or a soul pet¡¯s speed.

    The White Nightmare had entered the second phase and Chu Mu had be a fourth remembrance Soul Soldier. The bnce in soul power between them still hadn¡¯t been disrupted and Chu Mu could still only use 20 percent of his soul power.

    Naturally, Chu Mu¡¯s current 20 percent soul power was definitely muchrger than before. After all, his present soul remembrance had be stronger, and the amount of soul power he could hold was more.

    He spent approximately two days waiting in Heng City before Xia Guanghan appeared as expected. This time, Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t alone. Beside him was a youngdy whose face was covered. The youngdy¡¯s clothing was particrly beautiful, and one could see that all the jewelery on her body was extremely valuable.

    ¡°You were talking about him?¡± When the veiled youngdy saw Chu Mu, her expression didn¡¯t change.

    The young girl¡¯s pupils were exceptionally beautiful. Chu Mu had seen all sorts of distinguished beautiful women in his n in Wangluo City, but had never seen anyone with such enchanting pupils as this youngdy. Even if he couldn¡¯t see this youngdy¡¯s face, Chu Mu was sure that she possessed an extremely beautiful appearance.

    ¡°No, he is only one of my ves. We¡¯ll dump him halfway through the journey.¡± Xia Guanghan indifferently replied.

    Chu Mu maintained silence, but carefully listened to the conversation between the two. Their tones were very calm, but Chu Mu could still discern a few details. At least when Xia Guanghan spoke, Chu Mu could hear his respectful intentions towards this mysterious youngdy.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say a single sentence. If Xia Guanghan wanted him to follow, Chu Mu would follow. In his heart, he was silently conjecturing what identity this youngdy had in order to make such an eminently arrogant Xia Guanghan disy a bit of reverence.

    Chu Mu stayed in Heng City with Xia Guanghan and the youngdy for one day before leaving the city and entering Heng Ocean.

    Seemingly in order to show consideration for the veiled face youngdy, Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t summon his Blue Dragon Turtle. Rather, he rode a luxurious ship on the ocean.

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t restrict Chu Mu¡¯s actions in the slightest. He also simply didn¡¯t care if Chu Mu had any tricks.

    Chu Mu currently was still trying to discern where Xia Guanghan wanted to bring him and could only blindly follow him.

    Late at night, Chu Mu sat alone on the deck¡¯s banister. He faced the oing ocean breeze and his gaze surveyed the ck ocean in front of him.

    Half a year in confined living had already made Chu Mu somewhat loathe the smell of the ocean. However, when he was at a loss, Chu Mu would still habitually sit facing the oing ocean breeze, mesmerizingly staring at the distant and the unknown sea, stars, and world, ¡­

    ¡°Is this your house pet?¡± A beautiful noise like the wind sounded in his ears. Chu Mu lost his train of thought due to the sound and turned his head around.

    What entered his vision was a graceful and curvaceous youngdy. Her veil lightly fluttered in the wind and vaguely, one could see her delicate china and pink lips.

    ¡°She is my soul pet.¡± Chu Mu corrected the woman¡¯s words and used his hands to stroke Mo Xie¡¯s head.

    When Mo Xie didn¡¯t maintain her Pitiful Appearance, she had a unique charm. Every time Chu Mu brought Mo Xie around as he walked through the city¡¯s streets, it would attract numerous excited shouts of young girls. They all wanted to stroke and hug the beautiful Mo Xie. Only, when they saw Chu Mu¡¯s stern appearance, these youngdies no longer had the courage.

    ¡°Soul pet?¡± The youngdy seemed rather surprise. Clearly, she didn¡¯t expect a youth like Chu Mu with his stern indifference to carry such a soul pet.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to exin any further.

    The veiled youngdy seemed to not like Chu Mu¡¯s mild attitude and after looking once at Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox, stood alone to the side as her gaze shifted towards the ocean.

    Chu Mu shifted his eyes and looked at the back of the youngdy¡¯s wonderful figure.

    However, just then, the previously rather docilely behaved Mo Xie quietly extended her ws. Her two silver eyes became acute as she stared at the youngdy ten meters away.

    ¡°Leave it, it¡¯s too dangerous like this¡­¡±

    Ultimately, Chu Mu shook his head and used his hand to pet Mo Xie¡¯s supple fur. When Mo Xie¡¯s ws retracted, her gaze returned to its normal docile nature, and shey on Chu Mu¡¯s thigh like a spoiled youngdy.

    Mo Xie fell asleep on Chu Mu¡¯s thigh and Chu Mu took out the three soul techniques that he had bought. He then began to practice the incantations.

    Soul Technique ¨C Adhering me was a Soul Soldier ability, and even for a mere incantation, Chu Mu would probably have to spend 10 days to truly finish reading through the techniques. As for actually using it, it would most likely be very hard without half a month¡¯s worth of practice time¡­

    The trip on the ocean was very dull, and it continued this way for almost half a month.

    In this half a month¡¯s time, the White Nightmare had already advanced a stage. Although Mo Xie didn¡¯t fight at all, by being fed excellent quality soul cores, she still reached the second phase ninth stage.

    As for Chu Mu himself, he finally finished learning the soul technique, Adhering me, and could fully annex mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Prison Ind is a unique ind of our Nightmare Pce. A few people who oncemitted an error and would be put to death are thrown there to give them a chance.¡± Standing on the deck, Xia Guanghan looked at the vast ocean surface and spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°This ind opens once every three years. Every time, we will send 3000 prisoners in. Three yearster, Prison Ind will open once more and the Nightmare Pce foremen will dispatch a boat to collect the survivor¡­¡±

    Xia Guanghan slowly narrated in a very dull tone, but Chu Mu felt a shiver through his body while listening!!

    Xia Guanghan purposefully put emphasis on the words ¡°The survivor¡±. This meant that among the 3000 prisoners, only one survived!

 Chapter 68: The Option of Seeking Death

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Option of Seeking Death</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think you could be stronger than me?¡± Xia Guanghan gazed at Chu Mu, as a devilish smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ten years ago, I survived there for three years¡­¡­¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s words were, as always, said lightly, but it still set off huge waves in Chu Mu¡¯s heart¡­¡­

    One man out of three thousand. It was such a cruelpetition, and even disregarding the battle between each other, one still had to face countless savage soul pets.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s surprised emotions, Xia Guanghan simply lifted the corner of his mouth and pointed at the mysterious girl gazing out towards the open sea on the railing, saying, ¡°She signed a contract with the White Nightmare when she was thirteen, and has fed that White Nightmare until now. Her White Nightmare is already at the Fourth Phase.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a Fourth Remembrance Spirit Soldier, but you only have two soul pets. Though I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your body, I¡¯d imagine that even if your body was normal, you would still be easily defeated by her.¡±

    Shock!!!

    After hearing this sentence, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was even more shocked, as his eyes immediately locked onto the mysterious girl!!

    This girl gave Chu Mu a feeling of gorgeousness and indifference. Her entire being was emanating both grace and royalty. She didn¡¯t deliberately ce herself high up, but others still got the same impression anyways.

    However, Chu Mu would never have thought that such a seemingly delicate and noble princess-like girl had also signed a soul pact with a White Nightmare. On top of this, she had even fed it to Fourth Phase with her own power!

    The White Nightmare was already a scary enough devil. Chu Mu personally knew the pain that apanied signing a soul pact with a White Nightmare all too well. Even if one constantly had enough soul power, when the White Nightmare improved its strength, one¡¯s soul would still have to withstand the pain of being attacked.

    Chu Mu currently had only fed his White Nightmare to the Second Phase, but he had already fully experienced the suffering both in his body and in his soul. The feeling of constantly being chased by death, being coerced by death, was almost worse than death itself.

    Yet, this girl of simr age to himself could withstand this unimaginable torture and still feed her White Nightmare to Fourth Phase. Chu Mu found this hard to believe!

    ¡°You can say, if you kept living in your n, even within twenty years, all your soul pets added together wouldn¡¯tpare to a single one of her secondary pets.¡±

    Xia Guanghan disparaged without any restraint.

    Chu Mu stopped talking. Having a Fourth Phase White Nightmare at this age was almost outside of Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge range. Especially because the person in question was a seemingly frail girl- this was a huge blow to his confidence.

    ¡°Your n is waning. Nowadays, it has already left the list of the top four ns in Gang Luo City. In fact, they may be disqualified to elect positions for the Battle of the Realm. You should know perfectly well what losing this power means¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart immediately sank. The Chu n had indeed been declining constantly in the past few years, so getting removed from the top four ns was expected, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that it¡¯de about this quick.

    A centennial family could thrive and deteriorate in just a few rises and falls of the sun. This feeling must not feel well. Chu Mu could imagine his father and ancestors¡¯ decrepit and sentimental looks after hearing this news.

    Xia Guanghan had asked before the reason Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to give up his pitiful life. The reason was that the declining n and his father who was every busy for n business.

    Chu Mu understood the n situation. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, the n should still be able to maintain its current position for two or three years.

    But now, within half a year, the n had alreadypletely exited the top four n list. What could cause this sort of change could only be the disappearance of him.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t make sure what his father and the n did after his disappearance, but to think that he caused the entire n to decline two or three years earlier as a result, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of grief.

    Seeing Chu Mu emotionally affected, Xia Guanghan simply lifted the corner of his mouth and looked at the girl who always liked to gaze into the distance alone and said, ¡°Little princess told me to give you a way to survive¡­¡­¡±

    Xia Guanghan paused and continued, ¡°The orders of the little princess I cannot disobey. I can leave you a way to survive- you can return to your n right now¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu looked on unexpectedly. Only after a moment did he abruptly direct his eyes towards the girl mysteriously shrouded within a veil!

    The girl remained standing there, bearing a trace of mncholy that no outsider could decipher. Her enchanting body and unique manner unknowingly depicted a captivating image when contrasted with the depths of the sea and the blues of the sky¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was very astonished. From his understanding, this Nightmare Pce girl should be just like the other Nightmare Pce members, cold and ruthless. In fact, during the inadvertent times they made eye contact, Chu Mu could feel the pride within her eyes. But it was this girl that Chu Mu thought was indifferent and aloof that ended up helping him without a reason.

    ¡°She¡­¡­Why would she help me¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu looked at this peculiar girl as this girl¡¯s image in his mind drastically changed yet again.

    ¡°Maybe she pities you¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghaiughed indifferently and continued.

    ¡°In reality, so what if I give you a path to survive? Your n can no longer provide you with strong support. If someone wanted to kill you, they could still hire someone like me to get rid of you. You, the future hope of your n, in the eyes of others, are nothing more than an ant that could be squashed at any time.¡±

    Facing Xia Guanghan¡¯s sardonicments, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any rebuttal. In reality, Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t wrong. The n has already dpidated. The moment he went back, they would face a new wave of attacks. Chu Mu would only be able to grow behind the constant protection of his elders.

    It could be said that Chu Mu¡¯s return would only bring a greater burden to his n¡­¡­

    ¡°Now, you have two roads to choose from. The first, return to your n. If you choose to do so, I will retract your White Nightmare and you can live an easy andfortable life. But, I imagine that your achievements would end there. You won¡¯t be able to surpass me for the rest of your life, nevertheless people like the little princess.¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s word were unimaginably heavy, so heavy that Chu Mu found it hard to breathe. The matters of the n was like a mountain on Chu Mu¡¯s body, the sole reason Chu Mu could live strongly until now. But Chu Mu clearly recognized that he, in his current state, couldn¡¯t possibly revive the n, and even further, couldn¡¯t possibly walk out of the n and be a truly top tier soul pet trainer.

    ¡°The White Nightmare is undoubtedly a devil, but it can also continuously force out your greatest potential, forcing you to pursue power with no time to rest.¡±

    ¡°The second path is the path I gave you: I don¡¯t need to say it, you should know what this path means. If you can walk out of this alive, this unusually talented White Nightmare will be yours, and we will ept you as a member of our Nightmare Pce. You will receive a position of power and, as long as you keep on progressing as a trainer, what you can get from the Nightmare Pce is definitely not something your n can provide¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°These are two different paths. The first path may let you struggle but live on with your pitifully declining n. The second path, as long as you walk upon it and survive, you will have the qualifications to be a god among men!¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s words were like daggers, piercing straight into Chu Mu¡¯s heart!!

    Chu Mu looked at the haughty Xia Guanghan, and his emotions once again started violently fluctuating!

    In a short time, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions had already fluctuated several times.

    Without Xia Guanghan saying, Chu Mu understood the path Xia Guanghan nned out for him.

    Only one person lives in three thousand people, the race against death within Prison Ind!

    If it were a day ago, of the paths Xia Guanghan gave him, Chu Mu would¡¯ve unhesitatingly chosen the first path. The past half year caused Chu Mu to feel unusually tired. Only returning home could mend this wound¡­¡­

    But, at this moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the courage to choose the path with a predictable ending¡­¡­

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s power, the girl¡¯s surprising strength, the n¡¯s decline and humiliation, the other ns¡¯ overbearance and neglect¡­¡­

    Just as Xia Guanghan said, he was still very weak. So what if he could return to his n? He would only be able to witness the continuous and gradual decline of the n¡­¡­

    Additionally, Chu Mu could be sure that once the n had fully fallen, the other ns would never give the youths of the Chu n a chance to get strong again. They would be constantly pressured and constantly restricted, creating a vicious loop.

    ¡°Hula!¡±

    Seawater bubbled around the boat, one wave after the other, and Chu Mu¡¯s heart was just like these waves- restless every moment.

    This was a choice, a choice that could change his entire life!

    Xia Guanghan smiled while staring at Chu Mu, waiting for his decision without any sign of impatience.

    At this moment, Chu Mu thought of many things¡­¡­

    ¡°Hula¡±

    An agitated wave abruptly pped, sending water everywhere and spraying Chu Mu. His body was instantly frigid. This feeling brought all his thoughts back to reality.

    Chu Mu¡¯s chest kept on inting and deting. He looked at Xia Guanghan and asked, ¡°Was the person who hired you to kill me Yang Luobin?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say if it is him specifically, but it is someone from the Yang n. The Yang n did not give me what I wanted, so I¡¯ll deal with them eventually. Of course, without the hiring of the Yang n, you are but a pure stranger to me. The reason I¡¯m tell you this is simply because I admire your potential and I believe that you can be a strong individual¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    Chu Mu nodded. At this moment, he already had a decision in mind.

    Chu Mu watched Xia Guanghan high above and said with a firm tone, ¡°I choose the second path!¡±

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s reply, Xia Guanghanughed. Hisugh was very demonic, and chilling to the ear.

    ¡°Are you sure you choose the second path? Prison Ind is a ce where even ¡°nine deaths and one alive¡± is an understatement¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Chu Mu nodded. This time Chu Mu had no hesitation, his eyes full of unwavering determination!

    ¡°Very well, it seems like I won¡¯t even have to release you in front of the little princess and then secretly assassinate you.¡± Xia Guanghan suddenlyughed.

    Chu Mu anticipated that Xia Guanghan wouldn¡¯t let him off easily, so he wasn¡¯t very surprised at Xia Guanghan¡¯s words.

    ¡°This is what you nned on sending out right?¡± Xia Guanghan said. As he said this, a letter suddenly appeared in his hands.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression slightly changed. The letter in Xia Guanghan¡¯s hand was from when Chu Mu wrote it in Heng City. Alhough he didn¡¯t expect the n to save him, he still wanted to send them the message that he was alive and that they had no need to worry about him.

    But, Chu Mu didn¡¯t imagine that Xia Guanghan was this powerful. A letter which he gave to a random person alsonded back in his hands.

    ¡°This letter does not need to be sent. They think you¡¯re dead already. In three years, if you survive, you can go and tell your n that you are still alive. If you can¡¯t, then there¡¯s no need to give them false hope and let them wait painstakingly for three years.¡± Xia Guanghan offhandedly threw the letter into the ocean.

    Seeing the letter flutter in the gale, Chu Mu also tightened his fist and was even more determined.

    Three years! In three years time, if he has to walk out of Prison Ind alive, he could stand at a height able to carry the entire n, and able to firmly stamp on the other ns!

    ¡°Tomorrow I will send my soul pet to deliver you to Prison Ind. Three yearster, regardless of whether you are alive or death, this soul pet of mine will fly past the ind once more¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    Chu Mu nodded and said, ¡°What if within two years, I be the only one left?¡±

    ¡°Then you will live by yourself with the fierce soul pets on Prison Ind for a year. Soul pet resources on Prison Ind are very plentiful. If you utilize them well, it could still change your entire life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ve already thrown Cao Yi onto the ind. Whether you can kill him or not will depend on your luck.¡±

    Xia Guanghan finished speaking and turned around, leaving the deck that weed the approaching sea winds and returned to his room.

    After Xia Guanghan left, Chu Mu¡¯s inner emotions remained in turmoil for long.

    The path has been chosen. Chu Mu didn¡¯t regret it. It was just battling and killing. If Xia Guanghan could do it, then so could he!

    ¡­¡­

    The sea breeze mellowed in the night, gently stirring the long hair of the girl by the rails. Her clothes fluttered with the wind, gorgeous and splendid¡­¡­

    The girl had already stood there for a long time, silent and careless of others¡¯ nces, simply calmly gazing on.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡±

    A tender murmur sounded. The delicate and lovable little Mo Xie lept onto the rails. Holding a piece of paper in her mouth, she used her pair of beautiful eyes to watch the unique girl.

    The girl snapped back to reality and saw little Mo Xie suddenly appear. A hint of astonishment shed through her eyes, but in a moment her gaze again became iparably gentle, unable to resist the urge to extend a hand and pet Mo Xie¡¯s clean and silver fur¡­¡­

    The girl very quickly discovered the little piece of paper that Mo Xie was biting. Taking it, she opened the slip, holding some suspicion.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    There were only two simple words on the paper, but the girl still understood very quickly, turning around to find Chu Mu¡¯s figure, but she didn¡¯t see him. She remembered that in the past Chu Mu would always sit on the deck and practice incantations¡­¡­

    Unable to find Chu Mu, the girl ceased searching and rather extended her hand to pick up the delicate Mo Xie and asked with a clear voice, ¡°Little guy, can you stay with me to watch the ocean?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡±

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t resist and just peacefullyid down on the girl¡¯sp, her eyes also gazing into the ocean¡­¡­

    In another ce, Chu Mu stood at the back of the boat path, distantly watching the girl who held Mo Xie. WIthout knowing why, he had a strange feeling lingering within him, propelling him to chat with the girl, to lift up her mysterious and hazy veil, to understand that glimmer of mncholy deep within her heart¡­¡­

    White seagulls pursued the ocean spray as grey clouds chased the sea breeze. An azure sky, a deep blue sea- these tranquil yet beautiful surfaces brought each other out to create the most enchanting blue world¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh, is that so, he chose himself?¡± The girl with the veil questioned, her eyes watching the gradually disappearing ck Ice Winged Tiger.

    ¡°Yes, he chose himself.¡± Xia Guanghan nodded, also ncing at his soul pet who was sending Chu Mu away.

    The girl went silent as an image of the boy sitting on the edge of the boat hugging his Moonlight Fox floated into her mind. In this half month of sea voyaging, she could always see the boy with his Moonlight Fox. The boy was stern and indifferent, but when he talked with the Moonlight Fox, his eyes always changed a bit. These scenes should be very umon¡­¡­

    ¡°Do you think that after three years, he can walk out of the ce alive?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°Maybe not, but this was his choice¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    The girl once again looked at the leaving Chu Mu and didn¡¯t say much more. Maybe, after three years, she would forget about this entirely.

    In the sky, sitting on a magnificent Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s broad back, Chu Mu turned around and looked at the boat, his eyes revealingplicated emotions¡­¡­

    The girl wouldn¡¯t mind such a normal event, but Chu Mu would always remember the mncholic and mysterious girl within the extremely evil Nightmare Pce.

    She was both a target for Chu Mu to surpass, as well as a unique lily within Chu Mu¡¯s dark and gloomy inner world, wavering around in the gusts of his mind.

    However, three years was the minimum before Chu Mu felt like he could stand at the same stage as her¡­¡­

 Chapter 69: An Unknown Creature

    <h4>Chapter 69: An Unknown Creature</h4>

    Ice Winged Tiger: Beast Kingdom ¨C Beast Type (Winged Type) ¨C Tiger Species ¨C Winged Tiger Subspecies ¨C High ss Commander Rank

    Currently, Chu Mu was riding on top of this majestic, Commander Rank soul pet. Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge of soul pets was limited to those under the Commander Ranks. Towards the Ice Winged Tiger, he didn¡¯t understand everything about it, and was also unable to determine either its phase or stage from its appearance. He could only approximately guess that it was above the fifth phase¡­

    High ss Commander Rank- even a first phase sixth or seventh stage soul pet of this kind could contend against a second or third phase Servant Rank soul pet. A species rank difference was the most direct form of strength difference.

    With such an almighty and powerful soul pet in front of his eyes, Chu Mu was rather envious. If he could obtain one like it, he could definitely upy a seat in Wangluo City!

    The ind was already slowly approaching. A bizarre mist curled around the enormous ind, making it look like a floating cloud over the ocean, covering the earth beneath.

    The mist¡¯s area was sorge that it simultaneously illustrated the immensity of the ind. So much so in fact, that in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, it was like a small continent.

    ¡°Hou!!!¡±

    When the Ice Winged Tiger approached within the range of the ind¡¯s mist, it suddenly let out a thunderous roar. Subsequently, it slightly retracted its wings and dove down from the air above towards the ind¡­

    The misty white fog quickly floated across Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings. A violent wind swatted at his face and Chu Mu grasped at the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s fur to maintain his bnce.

    ¡°Gugu~¡±

    ¡°Gugu~¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s vision had beenpletely covered by the mist and he could faintly hear odd yells resounding from within the mist.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Generally speaking, this sort of omnipresent ind mist ultimately had to have a few strong wing type creatures living within it. These creatures were very conscious of their territory, and if any creature were toe near, it would arouse their animosity.

    The bizarre cries originally were from a very distant ce, but Chu Mu found that as the Ice Winged Tiger approached the ind, the noises became even closer and more intense.

    ¡°Hou!!¡± The Ice Winged Tiger clearly noticed other soul pets approaching and let out an angry roar through the hazy white fog, stunning the threatening creatures!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡±

    The intense weeping noises disappeared, but Cu Mu could still clearly hear the repeated pping of wings. Moreover, he could feel that there was an odor proliferating in the surroundings. asionally, he would suddenly see feathers and wings within the hazy mist.

    The more sounds of wings pping in the surroundings there were, the more Chu Mu felt flustered.

    The Ice Winged Tiger was a High ss Commander Rank creature, and had definitely reached at least the fifth phase. This sort of soul pet would be called a hegemon, no matter where it was, and any soul pet would give way to this superior strength.

    However, just as Chu Mu was approaching Prison Ind, there unexpectedly were numerous soul pets provoking the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s dignity!

    Chu Mu lowered his head and leaned forward on the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s back. The surrounding aura of the various wing type soul pets were extremely strong. If it wasn¡¯t for the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s prestige, Chu Mu could be sure that he would be torn to pieces in an instant.

    ¡°Gu~~gugu¡±

    ¡°Yi~~¡±

    Suddenly, a mor sounded out in the surroundings and Chu Mu could feel a trace of panic from its cry.

    The noises grew even heavier and suddenly a chaotic stream of air swatted Chu Mu¡¯s body, almost immediately carrying him away.

    The noises grew more and more distant and the creatures originally lingering around the Ice Winged Tiger gradually disappeared into the mist.

    Very soon, the surroundings quieted down. Only the asional bird sound woulde from a distant ce.

    ¡°Hu!!!¡± The Ice Winged Tiger continued to dive downwards, but it seemed to feel something as its breathing unexpectedly became more ragged!

    There had to be something unusual about the epassing silence!!

    When danger appeared, the small cyan bug on Chu Mu¡¯s neck would always let out a ¡°shashasha¡± noise to warn him. However, this time, the small cyan bug hadpletely huddled onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck. Using a white thread to hang on, its small body was unexpectedly trembling, and it didn¡¯t dare to make even the slightest of noises!

    Suddenly, the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s dive abruptly halted and its pping wings stopped in the middle of the air. It didn¡¯t let out any sort of roar and only floated there.

    Even if Chu Mu was stupid, with the continuous appearances of peculiar circumstances,??he could still guess that there was definitely an eminently strong creature in the vicinity!

    Chu Mu had no idea what this soul pet was, but it was enough to make wind type soul pets brave enough to provoke a Ice Winged Tiger flee in panic, the small cyan bug tremble and not let out a sound, and the arrogant and mighty Ice Winged Tiger to stop its flight. This all meant that this unknown creature was so strong that itpletely surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge!

    An Ice Winged Tiger, this High ss Commander Rank soul pet, was already considered a peak existence in Wangluo City. Chu Mupletely didn¡¯t think that the second he entered Prison Ind, he would unexpectedly see an unknown, mysterious and eminently powerful creature!

    Chu Mu¡¯s breathing also slowed to a stop. The misty fog continued to linger around the surroundings, blocking Chu Mu¡¯s vision. Only, this vision barrier made Chu Mu feel even more flustered, because the aura had alreadypletely enveloped this ce!

    Suddenly, a long, gorgeously tinted tail appeared on the top of Chu Mu¡¯s head. The tip of this long tail had a purple, whisker-like, wooly end. These tail wools lightly swept across the top of his head¡­

    The entire world fell into deathly stillness. In this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart also seemed to stop beating. The clear feeling of that creature¡¯s tail sweeping across his head- how frightening would that be?!!

    That unknown creature was above him!

    At this moment, Chu Mu fundamentally could not raise his head. Even the Ice WInged Tiger floating in the air didn¡¯t dare to raise its head to look at that soul pet!!

    Time suddenly turned iparably slow. Chu Mu¡¯s mind wentpletely nk!

    Powerful! In this instant, Chu Mu felt true strength. It was something thatpletely surpassed other soul pet¡¯s strength and realms- something that could not be assessed and even more so something that could not be resisted!!

    It was unknown how long had passed before that aura finally slowly dissipated. The Ice Winged Tiger seemed to let out a sigh of relief and took in deep breaths.

    Chu Mu¡¯s deathly still heart suddenly surged into a huge billow after the unknown creature flew away. For a long while it was hard to calm down.

    Despite having only seen the creature¡¯s gorgeous tail from a certain angle, Chu Mu could ascertain that this soul pet was a mysterious and ancient soul pet unknown to humans. Moreover, there fundamentally wasn¡¯t anybody that knew its name!

    Meeting an eminently unknown soul pet in this sort of unique Prison Ind, how could Chu Mu¡¯s heart stay calm? An uncontroble thirst and desire to personally see this soul pet¡¯s actual appearance slowly grew in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 70: Middle Class Warrior Rank

    <h4>Chapter 70: Middle ss Warrior Rank</h4>

    The Ice Winged Tiger continued to dive downwards. As it approached the ind, Chu Mu¡¯s heart gradually began to calm down. After passing through the mist, Chu Mu began to see a bit of green and verdant vegetation.

    Various sounds of creatures rang out together.??A few were cheerful, a few were peculiar, but when the Ice Winged Tiger descended, all of the creatures fled like a rocket. Another silence followed the morous noise.

    ¡°Beng¡±

    The Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s imposing body stepped into the middle of a short underbrush. It retracted its wings, and in that instant, caused a wave of violent wind to sweep across the surrounding vegetation. The small and weak creatures within the surrounding 100 meters were suddenly scared away¡­

    ¡°Hou¡±

    The Ice Winged Tiger twisted its head and let out a low roar at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t learned thenguage of beasts, and thus temporarily could not understand the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s words. However, he guessed that the Ice Winged Tiger wanted him to get off its back.

    High species creatures had greater wisdom, and a few soul pets even had wisdom that couldpare with that of humans. These creatures thus had their own arrogance and dignity.

    It could be considered extremely difficult to capture an Ice Winged Tiger. Even if one managed to capture it, the Ice Winged Tiger may still not let others aside from its master approach it.

    This time, the Ice Winged Tiger had been ordered to bring Chu Mu here. Since they had already arrived, the Ice Winged Tiger naturally wanted to return. It didn¡¯t have any obligation to protect Chu Mu¡¯s life on this ind.

    ¡°Hou~¡±

    After Chu Mu jumped off its back, the Ice Winged Tiger let out another roar. Its massive wings suddenly unfurled, revealing de-like feathers that were neatly embedded. Each edge showed distinctly, creating an imposing aura!

    ¡°Hu! Hu!!¡±

    The Ice Winged Tiger raised another wave of chaotic airflow, and it quickly rose into the air before gradually disappearing into the white fog.

    ¡°This ind¡¯s surroundings arepletely made up of reefs and whirlpools. Even if there are water type soul pets, they would find it hard to pass through. In the skies, there are territory-conscious flocks of winged type soul pets. Aside from possessing a soul pet with amazing strength, it is impossible to escape from here. It truly is a prison-like ind.¡± Seeing the Ice Winged Tiger leave, Chu Mu spoke with regret.

    Because he wanted to remain safe, Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie and made her follow along beside him. Mo Xie currently had ample fighting strength, and there was no need to keep her inside the soul pet space.

    ¡°This ind is truly unique. I¡¯m sure that there are many priceless and unusual creatures.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Little Mo Xie maintained her pitiful appearance and did not even feel like walking. Instead, shey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder with her tail curled around Chu Mu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°You know Mo Xie, when I first saw you, within 10 days you had changed your species twice. Howe right now, after so long, a mutation in species hasn¡¯t happened?¡± Chu Mu said, as he walked forward into the jungle.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Mo Xie disyed an expression of grievance. It seemed that she herself didn¡¯t know why her species hadn¡¯t changed. At the very beginning, she only had to eat her fill and sleep. Then, after waking up, her appearance would have already changed¡­

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s determined by the precipitating of strength. When one¡¯s strength has been stored for a sufficient period of time, a change will happen.¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s supple fur as he spoke.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Mo Xie adorably nodded her head.

    ¡°It seems that I must obtain a soul crystal. That previous first rank soul crystal only gave you a few more attributes.¡± Chu Mu said.

    When he mentioned soul crystals, Mo Xie instantly opened her small mouth and translucent saliva began to flow out. It was an expression of extreme gluttony¡­

    Soul crystals were delicacies to soul pets. Especially regarding soul crystals with types that matched oneself, any soul pet would find it hard to resist a soul crystal¡¯s temptation.

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    As he was walking, the small cyan bug suddenly let out a faint noise to warn Chu Mu.

    Little Mo Xie maintained her Pitiful Appearance. Her body was clearly smaller than normal, enough so that she could lie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and sleep. As for the small cyan bug, it had squeezed into Mo Xie¡¯s grand fur, and would normally only flee when a fight was happening.

    The signal the small cyan bug let out wasn¡¯t one that warned of nearby creatures. Instead, it informed Chu Mu that there was something ahead.

    Chu Mu himself also heightened his alertness slowly walked closer with Mo Xie.

    When Chu Mu pushed aside a shrub, he suddenly discovered that the ground had congealed into ayer of ice. This ice had frozen the lowestyer of the shrub, and when Chu Mu walked over it, he easily crushed these weeds, causing a cracking sound.

    Chu Mu walked forward slightly and immediately discovered a person¡¯s corpse. This corpse had been unsurprisingly frozen into an icecube, and his waist and abdomen areas had been ripped apart.

    ¡°Rapid Freeze. From the effects of the freeze, it must be at least ate stage Rapid Freeze. Perhaps this prisoner wasn¡¯t able to summon his soul pet in time and was immediately frozen to death.¡± Chu Mu inspected this corpse, and only found a few soul cores. He didn¡¯t find any valuable items.

    ¡°Shashasha!!¡±

    Suddenly, the small cyan bug¡¯s voice became somewhat urgent!

    Chu Mu instantly maintained his vignce. When the small cyan bug let out a noise, it meant that it had immediately detected the arrival of danger!

    Frozen Ice Rapid Freeze. From high above on the treetop, a white line of ice abruptly flew downwards and quickly attacked the ce where Chu Mu was standing!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Awn!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately reacted, and he gave Mo Xie an order.

    Mo Xie¡¯s response was extremely fast, and a demonic red light began flickering in her silver eyes. The fiery light flickering indicated that this middle stage me Awn clearly had a burning effect!

    The burning me Awn very precisely struck the line of ice in the middle of the air, causing it to shatter.

    ¡°Ice Falcon! No wonder it could instantaneously kill a soul pet trainer.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze followed the line of ice, and immediately located the soul pet hiding on the treetop.

    Ice Falcon, Beast Kingdom ¨C Wing Type ¨C Falcon Species ¨C Middle ss Warrior Rank.

    While immobile, the Ice Falcon was exactly like a lifelike ice sculptured falcon. It differed from the falcon because it had a tail about as long as its body that could also be used to determine its stage.

    This Ice Falcon had three long, white-colored tails. This meant that it was a third phase Ice Falcon.

    ¡°A third phase first stage middle ss Warrior Rank soul pet. Mo Xie, be a bit careful.¡± Chu Mu stared at the aggressive Ice Falcon that had already begun gathering soul power.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡± Despite facing a soul pet much stronger than her, Mo Xie wasn¡¯t scared in the slightest. Instead she let out a sound of provocation.

    ¡°Adhering me!¡±

    Chu Mu quickly finished his incantation and a red colored me was formed in between his hands.

    The red me rapidly rose into the air and slowly enveloped the gradually reddening fur of Mo Xie. In a split second, the scarlet red colored me ignited on Mo Xie¡¯s body- even her eyes were burning!

    ¡°Mo Xie, go injure it. I want to capture it.¡± After using Adhering me on Mo Xie, Chu Mu immediately gave her an order.

 Chapter 71: Little Cyan Bugs Unprovoked Anger

    <h4>Chapter 71: Little Cyan Bugs Unprovoked Anger</h4>

    In the past month, Chu Mu had seen many soul pets. Many of them were soul pets above the Third Phase, but of those soul pets, not a single one was good enough for Chu Mu to even consider catching. The Third Phase First Stage Ice Falcon before his eyes indeed had some strength. Though Chu Mu wasn¡¯t fully satisfied, he reasoned that it could still suffice as his Spirit Soldier level secondary soul pet¡­¡­

    The additional fire attribute of Adhering me had already started zing on Mo Xie¡¯s body, as its scarlet mes added a ssh of wildness to Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur!

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s first time casting Adhering me on Mo Xie. Soul Technique ¨C Adhering me was a technique that any non fire-repelling soul pet could use. It allowed a soul pet¡¯s body to have a degree of fire damage attached to it.

    But when this soul technique was cast onto fire type soul pets, it created an even more distinct result.

    Mo Xie was currently only at the Second Phase Ninth Stage. Restricted by her species rank, it was undoubtedly hard for her to fight with a Third Phase Middle ss Warrior Rank Ice Falcon. After all, the Ice Falcon¡¯s feathers were Third Rank feathers. Even if Mo Xie casted Blood Rending w, it would be hard for her to do damage without a direct hit.

    Most importantly, the Ice Falcon also had terrifying ice magic. With just the slightest inattention, Mo Xie could immediately be frozen into an ice cube.

    But, after being imbued with Adhering mes, Mo Xie¡¯s entire body was now covered in strong mes. These mes not only increased Mo Xie¡¯s ws to Third Rank ws, but also covered her body, giving her a degree of immunity towards the Ice Falcon¡¯s ice abilities- equivalent to increasing her fur to the Third Rank as well. With Chu Mu conducting the battle, battling someone else who was above her phase, stage, and rank was not impossible!

    After the power of Adhering me was cast upon Mo Xie, Mo Xie¡¯s fur was as if lit with fire. Against the Ice Falcon¡¯s cold air, there was no need for dodging anymore. Over a few skirmishes, Mo Xie didn¡¯t seem to be disadvantaged at all.

    The Ice Falcon could fly. This was the only thing that Mo Xie couldn¡¯t deal with. If it flew into the skies and Mo Xie missed any attack, Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge when she free fell back onto the ground.

    ¡°Ice Spike! Mo Xie, use Dark Assault to dodge it and knock over that tree!¡±

    Chu Mu immediatelymanded.

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed abruptly quickened. All the ice spikes raining down from above embedded themselves into the ground. The asional spike hit Mo Xie, but would immediately be melted away by the fiery crimson mes on her.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Thete stage Dark Assault swept past as Mo Xie¡¯s sharp ws suddenly shed through the upright tree. The tree toppled over loudly, falling straight towards the Ice Falcon!

    The Ice Falcon¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t slow either, though, and it immediately dodged to the side.

    Seeing the Ice Falcon move, Chu Mu immediately smiled, and quickly started an incantation.

    Before, the Ice Falcon kept hiding within the tree canopy, utilizing the dense treetops to dodge Mo Xie¡¯s attacks. Once the tree fell, the Ice Falcon was instantly within sight and exposed in the empty skies.

    ¡°Rapid Freeze!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s incantationpleted quickly. Two icy balls solidified on Chu Mu¡¯s hands, quickly forming a line of ice spreading towards the sky!

    The white line of ice sprang into the air and very urately hit the Ice Falcon¡¯s snow white wings!

    Ice magic obviously did minimal damage to Ice Type soul pets, but Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hoping for his Rapid Freeze to do any damage to the Ice Falcon; he only hoped he would slow its movement slightly!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Ripping w!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws immediatelytched onto the tree, causing her to dash into the canopy unusually quickly. Using the branch as leverage, she jumped straight into the air!

    Blood Rending w: Fire!!

    Raging mes burned on Mo Xie¡¯s ws. The effect of Adhering mes finallypletely showed itself through the Blood Rending w¡¯s scalding fire damage!

    Ice Type soul pets could defend against fire damage very well, but once the fire was a certain degree, its damage towards Ice Type soul pets would be very evident!

    The scorching mes quickly melted the thick ice armor covering the Ice Falcon. Without the ice feathers to stop it, Mo Xie¡¯s ws sliced straight into the falcon¡¯s flesh!!

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    The Ice Falcon immediately let out a pained screech, and was on the verge of falling out of the skies, barely keeping flight!

    ¡°Mo Xie, keep attacking, don¡¯t let it regain flight!¡± Seeing the Ice Falcon hurt, Chu Mu immediately said to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xiended on another tree¡¯s branch, adjusted her position and jumped again, her silver med body drawing an arc within the treetops.

    ¡°Yi!!¡± The Ice Falcon let out an angry call, striving to p its wings and carry its wounded body into the air. Mo Xie¡¯s attack only swiped past its ws, and she actually didn¡¯t hit it down!

    Seeing Mo Xie¡¯s attack miss, Chu Mu immediately felt a pang of regret. The Ice Falcon could still fly, and since it was hurt now, it would definitely not fly low enough to fight Mo Xie anymore.

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    Just when Chu Mu thought the Third Phase Ice Falcon would get away, the little cyan bug on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder suddenly let out a light call and spat out white silk out of its little mouth!

    The white silk quickly flew into the air, and to Chu Mu¡¯s surprise, it quicklytched onto the Ice Falcon¡¯s wings!

    ¡°Yi!!Yi!!¡±

    The falcon let out a panicked cry and crazily started pping its wings, trying to struggle free of the white silk on its wings.

    ¡°Shashasha~~¡±

    The little Cyan Bug kept spitting silk, swiftly wrapping it around the Ice Falcon many times. Just as it was about to escape, it was trapped again.

    Without being able to p its wings, the falcon couldn¡¯t maintain itself in the air. Very soon, it slowly wobbled down from the air and fell straight into the forest.

    ¡°Well done!¡±??Chu Mu smiled. This little cyan bug¡¯s silk was indeed a counter to all Winged Soul Pets. Once they were entrapped, it was impossible for them to escape.

    ¡°I will reward you greatly in a moment.¡± The little cyan bug¡¯s behavior was very unexpected by Chu Mu, so he patted the little guy¡¯s head.

    Finished saying that, Chu Mu immediately ran towards the ce where the Ice Falcon fell.

    However, just as he walked forward a few steps, Chu Mu stopped because right as he was about to cross this bush and chase after the hurt Ice Falcon, he saw a figure in front of him.

    ¡°What great luck, I seem to have found a heavily wounded Third Phase Ice Falcon.¡± the voice of a teen sounded.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately show himself but instead hid behind a tree, his eyes fixed on the teen, as he looked through the leaves.

    ¡°Shashasha¡± the little cyan bug seemed to be very angry at the person who was getting a ¡°free lunch¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s check out this person¡¯s strength out first.¡± Chu Mu said quietly to the little cyan bug.

    The ind only contained Nightmare Pce prisoners. Any human seen was the most direct enemy, so Chu Mu naturally had to be more vignt. If he could kill the other person he would, but if he couldn¡¯t, then he would decisively leave.

    ¡°Shashashashashasha¡±

    The little cyan bug seemed to be slightly unstable these days. It unexpectedly and very strangely stopped listening to Chu Mu, and instead suddenly jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. It then crawled through the ground filled with branch and leaves, arriving at the teen¡¯s feet without anyone else noticing.

    The little cyan bug¡¯s actions spooked Chu Mu. Being together for this many months, the little cyan bug was always very obedient and would always send danger signals at the most crucial moments. But, this time, it very brashly charged forward! This was an action that caused Chu Mu to feel very shocked!

 Chapter 72: Accidentally Entering the Resting Grounds of Ice Falcons

    <h4>Chapter 72: identally Entering the Resting Grounds of Ice Falcons</h4>

    Threeyers in and threeyers out, the white silk was getting thicker and thicker. The soul pet trainer didn¡¯t even have time to react what had happened before beingpletely wrapped up!

    Not too far away, Chu Mu idly stared at the teen who hadpletely be a white cocoon at the hands of the little Cyan Bug. He was stunned,pletely not expecting this tiny vermin to spit out this much silk. Without anyone knowing, it bundled up a living person whole!

    Beingpletely covered in white silk, this young prisoner couldn¡¯t even breath. After struggling around on the ground for a while, hepletely fell silent, probably dead by suffocation.

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    The little Cyan Bug crawled around the prisoner¡¯s dead body, letting out furious sounds. It had an appearance that suggested that its fury hadn¡¯t fully been let out, as it med this despicable man who stole the product of hisbour.

    Mo Xie, like Chu Mu, also showed a dazed expression, watching the suddenly ¡°scarily strong¡± little Cyan Bug.

    ¡°Uhh, little guy, why did you suddenly be this aggressive?¡± Chu Mu walked up beside the little Cyan Bug, capturing the abnormally behaving little guy.

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡± little Mo Xie immediately nodded, showing her approval of Chu Mu¡¯s words. She also didn¡¯t think the little gluttonous andzy parasite would suddenly spit this much silk out.

    ¡°Shashasha¡± The little bug still stared at the corpse with unreleased anger, letting out a string of iprehensible sounds to Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok, stop being angry. We got the pet back.¡± Chu Mu calmed the bug and nced at the whitened corpse¡­¡­

    This young prisoner probably just finished battling and had retracted his soul pet into his soul pet space. Otherwise, when the injured Ice Falcon fell, he would have immediately summoned his soul pet, instead of dying a tragic death from the little Cyan Bug¡¯s white silk.

    Afterforting the little bug, Chu Mu walked in front of the Ice Falcon and started his soul pact incantation, attempting to capture this falcon as his Spirit Soldier secondary pet.

    After casting it multiple times, the Ice Falcon clearly still showed signs of struggling, yet when Chu Mu cast it the seventh time, just when the soul pact halo enveloped the Ice Falcon, the wounded falcon suddenly closed its eyes¡­¡­

    ¡°It died¡­¡­How fragile¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu watched the Ice Falcon slowly be lifeless and shook his head with a bitterugh.

    The Ice Falcon couldn¡¯t be said to be a soul pet Chu Mu was very satisfied with. If it failed, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have thought that it was a pity. Let alone the fact that this Ice Falcon¡¯s fighting strength and vitality was indeed a bit too weak. Even if he seeded in capturing it, it would probably be very difficult for the falcon to have any significant achievements.

    Retrieving the Ice Falcon¡¯s soul core, Chu Mu had wanted to also look around on the teen¡¯s body for anything, but after seeing the tightly wrapped white silk around the body, he gave up the thought.

    The little Cyan Bug¡¯s silk spitting ability had clearly gotten stronger, because Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even cut through it using his dagger anymore¡­¡­

    ¡°Yi~~¡±

    From the canopies came another shrill call. The vignt Chu Mu immediately looked towards the source of the sound and found, within the deep green foliage, a few white feathers shaking.

    ¡°Another Ice Falcon?¡± Chu Mu said.

    With enemies appearing, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes immediately changed, her silver pupils ring towards the direction of the falcon. The Adhering mes could approximatelyst five minutes, so the mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body were starting to disappear already.

    ¡°Yi¡±

    Another shriek sounded and Chu Mu immediately turned around to face another direction.

    ¡°Two¡­¡­¡±Chu Mu immediately creased his brow. On a treetop about fifty meters behind Chu Mu, another Ice Falcon eyed Chu Mu and Mo Xie as if they were but prey.

    ¡°Yi!!Yi!!!¡±

    Abruptly, another two Ice Falcons¡¯ calls passed through the leaves above. Their voices seemed to bring an icy power with them, piercing straight towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is it possible that this is the resting grounds of Ice Falcons?!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression immediately changed. Looking around, he found that the white feathers that were faintly discernible through the treetops were growing in number!

    ¡°Run! Mo Xie!!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for a single second. Immediately choosing a direction with the least Ice Falcons, he broke out into a full sprint!

    Mo Xie also realised they had arrived at the wrong ce, and followed close behind Chu Mu while protecting him.

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    The ear piercing screams instantly started on the treetops noisily, sending gusts of frigid air from above, and forming a thickyer of frost on the grounded nts!

    The cold formed a cone and quickly spread along the ground, closely chasing the sprinting Chu Mu. The moment Chu Mu slowed down, he would definitely be frozen into an ice cube!

    ¡°Mo Xie, use me Awn to attack.¡± Feeling the Ice Falcons nearing, Chu Mu¡¯s heart pumped even quicker.

    Mo Xie swiftly climbed onto a tree ahead. Standing on the branch, her silver pupils shed a demonic red. A sh of fire quickly weaved into existence in mid air. As if lighting the very air on fire, it created a faintly discernible me, burning a Second Phase Ice Falcon¡¯s wings.

    The Ice Falcon¡¯s feathers were Ice Type, so fire could hardly do much harm. The me awn simply caused minor burns to the Second Phase Ice Falcon, but didn¡¯t inflict any substantial damage.

    ¡°Mo Xie,e back.¡± When Chu Mu saw that Mo Xie¡¯s attacks would no longer be effective, he stopped Mo Xie¡¯s meaningless assaults.

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    The Third Phase Ice Falcon was clearly faster, already arriving in the skies above Chu Mu. This Ice Falcon was clearly stronger than the one Chu Mu met earlier. Stirring up an impressive Ice de Whirlwind, it crazily started an attack towards Chu Mu and Mo Xie.

    Ice de Whirlwind, thebination of an Ice and Wind type ability. No matter if either Chu Mu or Mo Xie were hit, they would definitely sustain serious damage.

    With a diameter of six meters, the white whirlwind was like countless white des mixed together, containing a devastating ability to damage. The dense forest Chu Mu ran past was immediately torn beyond recognition!

    Seeing thepletely disordered forest, Chu Mu¡¯s heart still contained a lingering fear. If not for the forest¡¯s nts blocking the majority of the attacks, this Ice de Whirlwind could¡¯ve spelled the end for him.

    After the Third Phase Ice Falcon¡¯s attack failed, it let out a furious call and quickly pped its wings into a dive, keeping its wings t and cutting through the air like a white de!

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was about tomand Mo XIe, the little Cyan Bug on his shoulder let out an emotional sound. Before Chu Mu could even react, the little Cyan Bug¡¯s sticky silk sprayed out again. Like a streak of white water droplets, it very uratelynded onto the Wing shing Ice Falcon!

 Chapter 73: Cyan Bug Pupates

    <h4>Chapter 73: Cyan Bug Pupates</h4>

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    The Third Phase Ice Falcon¡¯s Wing sh abruptly ended mid air, its wings immediately bundled together by the iparably sticky white silk. Even pping its wings was beyond its capabilities, causing its body to eventually sway and fall diagonally from the treetops.

    ¡°Well done, Mo Xie, kill it!¡± Chu Mu nced at the stuck Third Phase Ice Falcon and quickly sent amand to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie lept between the two trees, and quickly climbed to a high ce. Leaping from there, her ws impressively ripped open the frozen Ice Falcon¡¯s body!

    The Ice Falcon¡¯s wings were trapped, so it couldn¡¯t put up any effective defense. Mo Xie¡¯s Blood Rending w very urately hit the falcon¡¯s neck!!

    The Ice Falcon¡¯s neck was the weakest part of its defense, so even without the effects of Adhering me, Mo Xie¡¯s ws was still able topletely rip through its defense, hitting its neck. Immediately, blood sprayed out into the sky as its white body plummeted right into a rigid thorn vine, piercing its body.

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    The Ice Falcons who were chasing from behind saw the Third Phase Ice Falcon die in midair and instantly let out angry cries. Five or six Ice Falcons promptly started pping their wings, causing darts of razor sharp icicles to rain from above, frenzily assaulting where Mo Xie was.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding ding!!¡±

    Icicles sprayed down, causing the forest to be riddled with holes. The trees and brushes were disfigured beyond recognition and the ground was covered in ice shards.

    Mo Xie passed through the forest and inevitably got scraped by some icicles. Mo Xie had a Fire Type now, and ice counters fire. Ice attacks could also cause freeze damage to her defensive fur. Also, the Ice Falcons had the ability to fly. If not for the dense forest, Mo Xie would be hard pressed to fight the falcons.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~¡±

    The little Cyan Bug made another sound. Just when Mo Xie was cut off by a Second Phase Ice Falcon between two trees, the little cyan bug spit out a white line of silk.

    White silk began to fly across, but while it was still mid air, the little guy spewed another few equally long lines.

    Every line of silk was nearly ten meters in length, and were spat out at different angles, but both ends of every silk unerringly and urately stuck onto the trunks of the two trees.

    With a few short spits, the silk criss-crossed and actually magically created a white silk between the two trees!

    The agile Mo Xie just passed through under the silk web, but the falcons chasing Mo Xie crashed into the huge ¡°spider¡± web without any defenses!

    After the white silk was hit, the silk connected to the two ends fell off. The Ice Falcons kept their momentum for a distance, and the white web conveniently wrapped around them!

    Chu Mu stared nkly. He didn¡¯t even know the little guy had this sort of ability!

    Chu Mu¡¯s little bug was pitifully small, yet such a small thing could spit out a silk web with a radius of ten meters, straightforwardly hitting down a Second Phase Ice Falcon. This waspletely out of Chu Mu¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have the time to praise the little guy before another two Ice Falcons appeared in the air. Those two falcons were like two ice cold daggers held above Chu Mu¡¯s head, causing Chu Mu to feel a wave of apprehension!

    ¡°Shashasha!!¡±

    The little Cyan Bug was very weird today, always maintaining an air of ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me¡±. Facing the appearance of the two Ice Falcons, the little guy unexpectedly leapt straight off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t wish for the little Cyan Bug to be the food of the Ice Falcon, and grabbed at the bug as fast as possible.

    But this little guy¡¯s ability to jump was insane. The little cyan body flew straight into the air. Quickly following it, whites of silk exploded outwards, spreading everywhere in the air and formed white silk lumps as if balls of clouds indescribably condensed nearby!

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    The two Ice Falcons instantaneously showed an expression of panic, doing everything they could to p their wings. Seeing the clouds of silk that the little Cyan Bug spewed out was like seeing their scariest enemies.

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    The little guy¡¯s anger was torrential. Seeing the two Ice Falcons fly away, it strangely controlled four silky threads from the clouds of silk to precisely tangle the Ice Falcons¡¯ ws.

    After the two falcons¡¯ ws were caught, they still kept pping their wings, forcibly dragging the clouds of silk into the air along with the little bug itself.

    ¡°Little guy, quicklye back¡­¡­¡± Seeing the little bug being pulled towards the Ice Falcon cast, Chu Mu¡¯s expression changed.

    The little Cyan Bug¡¯s anger was crazy today. Different from its usual timid nature, it was iparably brash. It actually justid down on the clouds of silk and used its round eyes to re at the cast of Ice Falcons aggressively.

    Neither Chu Mu nor Mo Xie had the ability to fly, so they could only watch from below as the strange little bug was dragged towards the falcons.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Little Mo Xie let out a sorrowful cry, telling Chu Mu to save the little guy.

    But Chu Mu had no way to save the bug currently. The little guy was unusually reckless today!

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    The feeble sound echoed in the skies. Watching the little bug who was slowly nearing the falcons, the expression in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes changed. This little guy had spent four months with him and they had feelings for each other already. How could he simply watch as it was consumed?

    Just as Chu Mu was about to spend his soul power to cast the soul technique Chong Mei, the cloud of silk suddenly expanded in mid air!

    Lines of white silk spat out like crazy, as if countless tentacles were extending out of the silk cloud!

    The silk cloud the little Cyan Bug cast unceasingly spewed out silk. These silk threads criss-crossed in the air, bing unimaginably dense, and almost upying all the air above- where the Ice Falcons were. Many Ice Falcons were instantly caught by the silk!

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!

    The Ice Falcons¡¯ panicked cries echoed through the skies as even more threads flew all over the ce. In a short period of time, the vast majority of the Ice Falcons were trapped!

 Chapter 74: Abnormal Metamorphosis, Gigantic Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 74: Abnormal Metamorphosis, Gigantic Cocoon</h4>

    As the silk dramatically increased, the silk thread cloud floating in the air that the little Cyan Bug spewed out had nowpletely be a white cloud lump, enveloping all the arrogant Ice Falcons.

    On the ground, Chu Mu and Mo Xie both faced upwards, staring in disbelief at the cloud of silk that had consumed all the Ice Falcons. They couldn¡¯t say a single thing for quite a while.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie tilted her head towards Chu Mu and let out a mumble, her eyes full of questioning and puzzlement.

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t understand the current situation either. The usually timid and cowardly little Cyan Bug unexpectedly performed such a miraculous feat!

    ¡°Gazhi¡­¡­¡±

    The cloud was airborne no longer and tumbled out of the air, falling straight onto the treetops, causing the branches to bend under the pressure. The silk hung up and down all along the tree tops.

    Seeing the unfathomable mystery of the silk clouds, Chu Mu suddenly realized something and immediately rummaged through his pack for his ¡°Pet Encyclodedia¡±, flipping to the section describing the Beast World ¨C Bug Type ¨C Cocoon Species!

    There are innumerable soul pets. Ever since a young age, Chu Mu had started to recognize soul pets and understand all of the different kinds, but even soul pet trainers who had lived an entire century couldn¡¯t say they could recognize every single soul pet. Thus, as a qualified soul pet trainer, he had to have a ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡± on him at all times.

    Chu Mu quickly flipped through the ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡± for rted information on the little Cyan Bug while watching the humongous cocoon that spanned ten meters envelop the dozen Ice Falcons.

    ¡°Beast Kingdom Bug Type soul pets have a very peculiar development process. Often times, during every transition between phases, their bodies may bepletely different. This, like tadpoles turning into frogs, is known as Metamorphosis. Within the Cocoon Species of Bug Types, many are like this- having an abnormal Metamorphosis when entering Second Phase.¡±

    Chu Mu read with astonishment the passage rting to the Cocoon Species and looked up again at the massive white cocoon, staring at it wide-eyed!

    ¡°This little guy¡¯s actually a soul pet?¡± Chu Mu said to himself with surprise.

    Flipping down some more, the Pet Encyclopedia quickly revealed all sorts of soul pets simr to the little Cyan Bug, but none had the exact same appearance as the little Cyan Bug.

    Flipping all the way through, Chu Mu finally found, within a very rare subspecies of the Cocoon Species, a sentence that fit the little Cyan Bug.

    ¡°Prior to Second Phase, it is weak and cowardly, often leeching off a stronger organism. Cyan in color,rva form, has keen perception and can spit white silk¡­¡­¡±

    When Chu Mu read this sentence, an image of the little guy instantly appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    This sentence was the fine print in the ¡°Pet Encyclodedia¡±- the type of print that everyone would ignore. Especially for this soul pet¡¯s description, there was barely more than a sentence. No sketch of its appearance, no description of its abilities, no tips for training¡­¡­

    ¡°After the Second Phase, it will metamorphose, entering its real soul pet state, and will gain a surprising fighting strength.¡±

    There were two sentences in total, summarized with unusual brevity. The ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡± contained almost any soul pet that any trainer could meet in the wild. Situations like this where only two sentences were written to describe a soul pet were extremely rare. The only reason this may happen is that the soul pet is rarely seen and owned.

    ¡°Little fellow, what species are you really¡­¡­¡± Watching the humongous, white, and spherical cocoon, Chu Mu was left with even more questions.

    Two densely leaved trees whose treetops connected in the air. But, within theplicated branches of the treetops, a cocoon wrapped from the inside out with white silk pressed down on the branches, seeming awfully prominent within the verdant forest¡­¡­.

    The ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡±¡¯s exnation was only that long. Chu Mu only knew that the little Cyan Bug was entering into the second phase, metamorphosing into a real soul pet. Though looking forward to it, he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    As a result, Chu Mu and Mo Xie kept watch beside the little Cyan Bug for a few days.

    But in these days the little Cyan Bug still remained a huge cocoon. In fact, Chu Mu noticed that the white silk was slowly expanding, and it enveloped three trees instead of two.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Little Mo Xie didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Bug Type soul pets often pupate in their transformation from phase to phase. If I had known it was a soul pet, I would¡¯ve signed a soul pact with it, letting it metamorphose within my soul pet space. Now that he¡¯s this big of a cocoon, I can¡¯t even bring him around, yet the book said that it takes a very long time to pass through the pupal stage¡­¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, wuwuwu¡± Little Mo Xie let out bitter and sad calls, as if suddenly she suddenly lost a friend.

    Chu Mu flipped through the ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡± just to check on the description for the Cocoon Species again and, feeling helpless, he found that most of the Cocoon Species took very long to metamorphose, and the higher the Species Rank, the longer the metamorphosis¡­¡­

    ¡°Even the Servant Rank Cocoon Species Soul Pets need at least a month toplete its metamorphosis. The little guy just disyed such terrifying battling capabilities, so it probably isn¡¯t simply at the Servant Rank. This metamorphosis will take at least a few months¡­¡­¡± Chu Muughed bitterly as he watched the cocoon gradually expand day by day.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Little Mo Xie let out a call.

    ¡°Waiting like this isn¡¯t really an option. Let¡¯s go to somewhere else for now, ande back to check on it after a while.¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s head and said.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Mo Xie nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, its cocoon is very thick and not many soul pets can prate its defense. Additionally, there¡¯s still a bunch of Ice Falcons living here. Those Ice Falcons don¡¯t dare to trouble the little guy, but other soul pets won¡¯t easily enter this area either.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The little guy¡¯s cocoon was already nearly twenty meters in diameter. This defense was absolutely formidable. If there were really any soul pets that could break through all that, the soul pet¡¯s strength would have to be ridiculously strong as well, meaning there wasn¡¯t any point for Chu Mu and Mo Xie to stay.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu patted Mo Xie but noticed that Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were on the steep cliff behind the huge cocoon¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡®

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Mo Xie looked at the foliage covered cliffs and let out a weak noise.

    ¡°There¡¯s something there?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Mo Xie immediately nodded, took a step forwad and lead the way.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what Mo Xie discovered, so he also walked through the cocoon that the little guy had created and ran towards the cliff.

    ¡°It¡¯s a forest, yet there are so many Ice Falcons. Maybe there¡¯s some special Ice Type item¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened a bit.

    When he neared, Chu Mu instantaneously noticed an embedded cave on the suddenly uprising cliff. Around the cave was a bunch of Iron Green Vines, nts which were unafraid of cold.

 Chapter 75: Ice Air Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 75: Ice Air Fairy</h4>

    Crawling up the iron green vines, the cave was approximately 20 meters up the cliff. Chu Mu told Mo Xie to find a path in front before he himself slowly began crawling up.

    ¡°I should learn Wind Ride as soon as possible. The next time I¡¯m being chased by something, I can run faster.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Wind Ride could lighten his bodyweight and when it reached the final stage, he could even float for a short instant. It was extremely practical.

    ¡°Wuwu.¡± Mo Xie had already crawled up to the cave¡¯s entrance and was informing Chu Mu that there weren¡¯t any beasts in the cave.

    ¡°This ce should be the Ice Falcons¡¯ nest. The previous flock of Ice Falcons were probably guarding the cave, but were ultimately turned into the small cyan bug¡¯s food for its chrysalis stage¡­¡±

    After Chu Mu crawled into the cave, he immediately felt a wave of cold air wash over his face. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    As he walked deeper into the cave, the cold aura became even colder. The sides of the cave were no longer covered by the green-colored iron green viness, but rather thick white chunks of ice.

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    The piercing cold caused Chu Mu to exhale a cloud of fog.??He was just previously still in the tropical jungle and now, in a short instant, he was walking through an ice cold environment. Chu Mu was not used to this sort of temperature change.

    Ultimately, Chu Mu started hugging Mo Xie and let her release a bit of heat in order to resist the onught of coldness.

    The cave gradually darkened, and Chu Mu also released his soul remembrance in order to know what was ahead.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu felt some movement from within the depths of the ice covered cave. This wriggling movement was extremely minute, and it was as if two chunks of ice were lightly rubbing against each other- no sound could even be heard.

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Awn.¡± Chu Mu put Mo Xie down and gave an order.

    Mo Xie immediately jumped down, and a demonic ray of fire instantly blossomed from her two silver eyes. Suddenly, the two rays of fire began interweaving amidst the pitch ck cave.

    The moment the fire was ignited, the entire cave became extremely lustrous due the cover of ice crystals. The red colored light of fire ceaselessly reflected around causing the cave to turn even brighter.

    ¡°Ling~¡±

    The moment the fire was ignited, a melodious shout instantly rang out from within the cave. With one nce ahead towards the area which he had sensed something, Chu Mu saw a snowy white creature.

    ¡°Ice Air Fairy!¡±

    Even though the fire illuminated the cave for only a short while, Chu Mu was able to instantly recognize the soul pet hiding in the icy cave.

    Ice Air Fairy, Elemental World ¨C Ice Type ¨C Fairy Species ¨C High ss Warrior Rank

    The upper half of its body took on a humanoid figure, and the lower half wasposed of ice. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was covered by thickyers of ice, and it seemed like it was using the technique Ice Armor at all times. It possessed the ability to control ice that surpassed any other creature. Its strength would unceasingly rise when cultivating in this sort of extreme environment filled with ores.

    ¡°It¡¯s still at the second phase sixth stage, but can already create such arge iced over cave. To be the patron saint of the Ice Falcons, this Ice Air Fairy is incredible.¡± Chu Mu revealed a happy expression.

    The reason why the Ice Falcons would stay here was clearly because of the ice covered cave created by the Ice Air Fairy. In order to have a better life, the Ice Falcons would naturally consecrate this special Ice Air Fairy as their patron saint. Moreover, this Ice Air Fairy had definitely received special attention from the Ice Falcon group and was thus much stronger than normal Ice Air Fairies.

    The small cyan bug still needed a long while before it finished its pupate stage and transformed into an actual soul pet. Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t want the second soul pet spot from his Soul Soldier stage to be vacant. Fortunately, this Ice Air Fairy happened to be a soul pet that Chu Mu was extremely satisfied with.

    ¡°Mo Xie, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Chu Mu intentionally retreated a bit as he spoke to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie naturally knew of Chu Mu¡¯s fondness towards this Ice Air Fairy. Her pair of eyes that were already ignited with mes closely watched the eminently stunned Ice Air Fairy.

    This Ice Air Fairy seemed to have lived its entire life in this cave and had received the Ice Falcons¡¯ protection. It didn¡¯t harbor any malevolent intentions towards any other creatures, so its conscience was extremely pure. It wasn¡¯t until Mo Xieunched herself at it that this Ice Air Fairy finally recognized the opposing party¡¯s evil intentions.

    While Chu Mu retreated, he chanted an incantation and used thest of his soul power for Adhering me, and attached it to Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Mo Xie was at the second phase ninth stage, and was three stages higher than this Ice Air Fairy. However, the Ice Air Fairy was a high rank Warrior Rank soul pet and its defensive and magic damage abilities were rather terrifying. Even five phase two stage six Servant Rank soul pets would be no match for it.

    This stage two phase six Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was always covered by Ice Armor and the defense of the skin on its body was extremely strong. Without Adhering me, Mo Xie fundamentally could not render any damage upon this Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    The mes on Mo Xie¡¯s silver white fur were ignited, and the Soul Soldier ability let Mo XIe annex the ability to burn on her ws!

    Blood Rending w!

    Mo Xie¡¯s battle experience was way too rich inparison to the Ice Air Fairy. After Chu Mu¡¯s order, Mo Xie located the most optimal attack location and her Blood Rending w abruptly swept across the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body!

    ¡°Zizi¡±

    Like it was shing across glossy metal, Mo Xie¡¯s Blood Rending w fully struck the Ice Air Fairy, but didn¡¯t cause any fatal damage to it. It only left a scratch on the Ice Armor.

    Chu Mu was shocked. After all, he had given Mo Xie the addition of Adhering me and had increased her attack power to the very limit. However, in this situation, with a direct attack, it had surprisingly only left a mere scratch on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defensive ability was astonishingly strong!

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy which received the attack let out a somewhat stunned yell. It seemed to have felt pain and due to some instinct, it released an ice attribute technique.

    A plethora of frosted ice des appeared around the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!¡±

    The frosted ice des burst out and flew around the cave like ice des. Instantly, myriads of deep de scars appeared in the rocks on the sides of the cave. An ear-piercing noise resounded around the cave.

    Chu Mu decisively retreated, but Mo Xie didn¡¯t move and instead performed Moon Shadow, dodging the chaotically attacking frosted ice des that were flying about.

    ¡°Mo Xie, continue to attack.¡±

    After dodging the frosted ice des, Mo Xie¡¯s fierce ws were covered by a scarlet, red colored me. She continued to charge towards the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy had zero battle experience and seeing Mo Xie,pletely covered in scarlet colored mes charge forth, it revealed an expression of panic and unexpectedly immediately turned around and fled.

    Mo Xie¡¯s Blood Rending w struck the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s skin once more and another mark appeared on its body. Only, this time it still didn¡¯t cause too much harm to the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Mo Xie, circle around its retreat and continue to run.¡± Seeing that the Ice Air Fairy simply did not have much of an intention of fighting, a smile instantly appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Mo Xie¡¯s running speed was exceptionally quick and as she chased after and moved around the Ice Air Fairy, the mes on her body continuously danced about. It created a scarlet colored ring of fire around the Ice Air Fairy.

    The ring of fire only caused a bit of a burning injury to the Ice Air Fairy, but it was still extremely afraid. It unexpectedly let out a panicked shout.

    ¡°It possesses a unique environment, but it doesn¡¯t have any will to fight¡­¡± Chu Mu looked at the iparably cowardly Ice Air Fairy and said, ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t matter. Lots of training will definitely make it it into not a bad soul pet.¡±

    Chu Mu let Mo Xie continue to maintain the ring of fire. The Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t like the fire¡¯s temperature and didn¡¯t even release its frosted ice des. Instead, it ceaselessly let out the weird shout.

    ¡°This Ice Air Fairy¡­ it truly is foolishly adorable¡­¡± Chu Mu helplessly shook his head. Immediately, he felt that there was simply no need to injure it. Directly chanting the Soul Pact Incantation would be better.

    ¡°Yi!!! Yi!!!¡¯

    Just at this time, from outside the cave rang the piercing sharp cries of Ice Falcons!!

 Chapter 76: Capture- A New Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 76: Capture- A New Soul Pet</h4>

    The sharp noises continuously echoed inside the cave and Chu Mu¡¯s expression instantly changed. It was very clear that the other Ice Falcons had already discovered that something was wrong, and had flown back from far away.

    Chu Mu immediately looked towards the even deeper part of the cave. Time was pressing and he didn¡¯t have any longer to think, so he immediately chanted the Soul Pact Incantation. No matter if the capture this time was sessful or not, Chu Mu would bring Mo Xie away from here.

    The incantation¡¯s blue halo of light gradually appeared and gently enveloped the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body. It continued to curl around the Ice Air Fairy for an abnormally short period of time, sometimes growing smaller, and sometimes growingrger.

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    Even sharper noises rang out as Chu Mu felt wave after wave of cold wind attack his back, making him feel a chill on his neck.

    ¡°Mo Xie, we¡¯re leaving!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and immediately ran deeper into the cave.

    Mo Xie also stopped running around the Ice Air Fairy and followed beside Chu Mu as they ran deeper into the cave.

    There was wind blowing outwards from within the cave, indicating that the cave was connected to the outside world. Chu Mu was also not worried about being trapped by the Ice Falcons within the depths of the cave.

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    The sounds grew increasingly closer, and Chu Mu was already able to hear the beating of their wings. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t look back, and he instead ordered Mo Xie to use me Awn, using the mes as a barrier for the Ice Falcons behind him.

    However, as he was running, Chu Mu distinctly felt a trace of his remembrance connect with an ice cold aura. In the next instant, Chu Mu felt his consciousness enter the ice cave. It was exceptionally cold. After the cold, though, it was an amiable familiarness.

    ¡°This¡­ this Ice Air Fairy¡­¡± Sensing the trace of a special mental connection, the expression on Chu Mu¡¯s face seemed rather strange.

    This strange expression was a mix of pleasant surprise, suspicion, amazement, and helplessness.

    Chu Mu had already discarded any hopes of capturing the Ice Air Fairy. Yet, as he was running away, the ice-like pure consciousness of the Ice Air Fairy had unexpectedly acknowledged the Soul Pact between it and Chu Mu, sessfullypleting the Soul Pact!

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    After the Ice Air Fairy connected its mind with Chu Mu¡¯s, the Ice Falcons seemed to have sensed that their patron saint no longer belonged to them. They let out an even more terrifying screech, and surprisingly used a formidable Ice de that was sent roaring towards the depths of the cave.

    Feeling the turbid whirlwind from the Ice de and hearing the roaring sound, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate in the least and immediately chanted an incantation. The Ice Air Fairy, which had extremely low wisdom, was recalled into his soul pet space.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!¡±

    The roaring whirlwind of Ice des filled the entire cave and closed in upon Chu Mu, making him already feel wave after wave ofcerating pain on his back.

    ¡°Mo Xie, this way!¡±

    Just as the roaring Ice des swept past them, Chu Mu hastily picked up Mo Xie and dived into a small cave off to the side.

    ¡°Longlonglong¡±

    The roaring Wind des furiously whistled by Chu Mu¡¯s ear and continued to sweep through the depths of the cave. In the middle of the iced over cave, a plethora of ice fragments were scattered all over the ground.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡±

    Mo Xie jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s embrace and used her tongue to lick his cheek as if she was asking him something.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Wuwu¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes I seeded¡­ but I think that this Ice Air Fairy has no idea as to what a soul pact entails, and for some reason just epted it¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    Standing up, Chu Mu swatted the dregs of ice off his body and followed down the forked off cave.

    Currently, Chu Mu only had enough soul power to feed the White Nightmare. He could only summon the Ice Air Fairy after recovering a bit of soul power .

    ¡°Linglingling~¡±

    In Chu Mu¡¯s mind, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s melodious voice instantly rang out. This voice was clearly due to its suspicion of both the soul pet space and the unfathomable mental connection.

    ¡°This is your new environment. Heal the two wounds on your body first.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy had a nk expression and ceaselessly wandered around Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space in a rather confused state.

    Seeing the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s state, Chu Mu let out a bitterugh. Elemental Kingdom creatures evidently had lower wisdom than other soul pets. It wasn¡¯t umon to capture one without having to fight.

    However, capturing a high ranking warrior rank Ice Air Fairy without a fight was definitely something rare. Moreover, from the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s disy of wisdom, this fellow was like a child- it didn¡¯t understand anything...

    Elemental Kingdom soul pets had rather strong immunity against mental abilities, so Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of the Ice Air Fairy being defeated by a mental attack due to its low intelligence. As for fights, Chu Mu couldpletelymand them. The Ice Air Fairy only had to be in the right position, and the low wisdom of Elemental Kingdom soul pets wouldn¡¯t affect it that much.

    Additionally, Chu Mu felt that the main cause for the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s low intelligence was due to it being raised by Ice Falcons. Once it came into contact with the external world, its wisdom would naturally develop and mature.

    Chu Mu was definitely extremely lucky, as he was a fourth remembrance soul soldier that was able to obtain a high ss warrior rank soul pet.

    No matter what rank a soul pet trainer was at, he could make a soul pact with any species of soul pets. However, no soul pet trainer, when weak, would ever make a soul pact with a high ranking soul pet.

    High species ranking soul pets possessed strength that developed extremely quickly, and their intelligence would also mature very quickly. Moreover, they had their own pride and dignity which was rooted in their bones. Even if one were to sign a pact with a human when the pet was young and had low intelligence, after advancing to a certain stage, the said soul pet would still rebel.

    This sort of rebellion would not remove the soul pact between the two. Nevertheless, the soul pet would still not listen to any of the soul trainer¡¯smands and would often wander off by itself, effectively removing itself from its master¡¯s control.

    Once the soul pet left the master, it would be impossible to recall it. Unless it died, it would forcibly upy one of the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pet spot and summoning positions.

    Therefore, soul pet trainers signing a soul pact with a high ranking species soul pet was not very wise.

    Normally, it would be best for spirit disciples to sign a soul pact with a servant rank soul pet. Spirit soldiers would sign a soul pact with warrior soul pets and below, and spirit teachers would sign a soul pact withmander rank and below.

    Chu Mu was currently a fourth remembrance spirit soldier, and signing a soul pact with a high ss warrior rank soul pet was but the most fitting.

    Chu Mu walked towards the direction the blowing wind came from. As he got deeper, theyer of ice on the cave gradually grew thinner, and slowly iron green vines began to appear once more.

    ¡°There¡¯s light. This should lead to another area.¡±

    The light rays permeated through into the cave, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he rather excitedly flipped through the <

    > and looked for what abilities his new soul pet, the Ice Air Fairy, possessed.

 Chapter 77: Innate First-Rate Ice Type Talent

    <h4>Chapter 77: Innate First-Rate Ice Type Talent</h4>

    Ice Air Fairy:

    Elemental Kingdom - Ice Type - Fairy Species - High ss Warrior Rank

    With its exceptionally advantageous ability to control ice, any ice attribute technique in the hands of the Ice Air Fairy would reach perfection when performed. Thus, it was the soul pet in the Warrior Rank with the best innate ice talent.

    Species Technique: Ice Armor (Constantly maintains the Ice Armor status. The Ice Armor technique is added on top of its originally defensive ice skin)

    ¡°The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defensive skin should be of the final stage second rank Ice Skin. With the additional effect of Ice Armor, its defense should rival that of a middle stage third rank ice attributed defensive skin. No wonder Mo Xie¡¯s Blood Rending w, even with the attachment of Adhering me, was unable to break apart the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Basic Techniques: Rapid Freeze, Frosted Ice de, Ice Wall, Ice Sword

    Primary Techniques: Ice de Roar, Thorny Ice Flower, Freeze Slow

    High Ranking Techniques: Hail, Snowstorm, Ice Air Dance

    The description of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s techniques in the <

    > immediately made Chu Mu¡¯s eyes light up.

    The Ice Air Fairy was truly worthy of being a high ss Warrior Rank soul pet. In total, it had 10 techniques which all possessed threatening attack power. Moreover, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice Armor Technique could be used on his own body. If he were to encounter danger, Chu Mu could make the Ice Air Fairy put the Ice Armor onto his own body in order to resist a few soul pet attacks.

    Chu Mu looked through the introduction of the Ice Air Fairy in the <

    > very carefully. The description inside the <

    > was only for themon Ice Air Fairy. Different Ice Air Fairies could alsoprehend different techniques, and the specifics regarding control over the Ice Air Fairy would still need to be figured out through battles.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll first rest here. There aren¡¯t any traces of other creatures here, so it should be rtively safe.¡± Chu Mu had used Adhering me twice, Rapid Freeze once, and one soul pact today. The soul power he held had pretty much all been used up, and the remainder of his soul power needed to be used to feed the White Nightmare.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t recall Mo Xie and instead made her used me Awn to heat up the cave¡¯s rocks. Then he embraced the warm Mo Xie and awaited for dusk¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Nie¡±

    Not long after, the White Nightmare awoke from its slumber. Chu Mu immediately used his soul power to feed the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s species rank was extremely high. If Chu Mu¡¯s strength didn¡¯t increase quickly, the White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t defect, but instead immediately devour his soul.

    Once all his soul power had been used up by the White Nightmare, Chu Mu closed his eyes and entered a silent cultivation state. He tried to recover as much of his soul power as possible.

    In one night, Chu Mu was only able to recover about 20-30% of his soul power. However, it was enough to summon the Ice Air Fairy.

    Chu Mu recalled Mo Xie into the soul pet space and chanted the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s summoning incantation.

    A snowy white radiance gradually began shimmering in front of Chu Mu, forming a white design. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body slowly appeared in the middle of the design...

    The Ice Air Fairy emerged and its expression was still eminently lost. It seemed as if it would feel fear if there wasn¡¯t ice in its surroundings. Unconsciously, it drew closer to Chu Mu a bit.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was extremely cold, and normal people simply could not bear it. However, Chu Mu had already signed a soul pact with the Ice Air Fairy, so when he came in contact with it, Chu Mu only felt a wave of cold but wasn¡¯t frostbitten by its body.

    The Ice Air Fairy was the purest elemental creature. It was naturally most adept at using ice attribute magic, so the direction Chu Mu would cultivate the Ice Air Fairy would be through the purest ice attribute. He absolutely would not raise any other non-sensible attributes of the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°This mountain cave isn¡¯t bad. We¡¯ll rest here then. We¡¯ve been chased the entire night by a group of Hunting Wolves¡­¡± Suddenly a male voice from outside the cave was heard.

    ¡°Yes, this ce seems rtively safe.¡± Another somewhat coarse voice rang out.

    The cave only had one straight path. When the two prisoners walked into the cave, they immediately saw Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy beside him.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± The male with the coarse voice instantly saw Chu Mu and his eyebrows immediately creased. This man¡¯s clothing was in rags, and his hair was unkempt. His entire being seemed like a prisoner who had just escaped prison.

    The other male¡¯s body was slightly skinny. The clothes on his body had a few torn holes in them, and there were also a few bloodstains on top. It seemed like he had just experienced a fight.

    ¡°ughter him!¡± Seeing that Chu Mu was alone, killing intent immediately appeared in the coarse male¡¯s eyes. He rapidly chanted an incantation and summoned his soul pet.

    Under Prison Ind¡¯s unique environment, everybody had to maintain an acrimonious rtion with each other. If one had the opportunity to kill the opposing party, he wouldn¡¯t bepassionate or lenient. The two people saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t more than a 15 year old boy and, under this circumstance, why would they easily let him off?!

    ¡°Yi!!¡±

    The sound of an Ice Falcon resounded once more and the coarse male instantly summoned a third phase Ice Falcon that immediately attacked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yi~~¡± Suddenly, the flying Ice Falcon stopped in mid-air. As it was approaching, it was slightly stunned as it looked at the Ice Air Fairy.

    The man¡¯s Ice Air Falcon was clearly obtained from within the surrounding area. The obvious pause that had appeared should have been due to puzzlement of the Ice Falcon¡¯s old patron saint appearing here.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t let such an opportunity in battle slip by, and promptly gave an order to the Ice Air Fairy to attack the dazed Ice Falcon.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s intelligence was as pure as snow. The order Chu Mu gave through soul remembrance would be followed by the Ice Air Fairy. There wouldn¡¯t be any hesitation. Immediately, the Ice Air Fairy lifted its hands and recited a fairy species¡¯ incantation!

    Frost Ice de!

    Six razor sharp frozen des were instantly suspended around the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s surroundings. Following the direction of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s two snowy ice hands, they transformed into terrifyingcerating weapons that rushed towards the Ice Falcon.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s species ranking was slightly higher than the Ice Falcon¡¯s. Moreover, the lower the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s intelligence was, the better the usage of ice attributed techniques would be. The Frosted Ice de was at least at the final stage; this sort of attack was enough to break apart the Ice Falcon¡¯s defense!

    ¡°Yiyi~~¡± The Ice con instantly let out a panicked and confused screech. It pped its wings and a fanned up a chaotic Ice de Whirlwind in an attempt to defend itself.

    The Ice de Whirlwind¡¯s power clearly could not resist the quickly piercing Frosted Ice des. The six Frosted Ice des flew across, and the Ice de Whirlwind instantly subsided!

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!¡±

    The sharp des swept past, and one of them managed to strike the evading Ice Falcon, turning one of its wings into shattered ice!

    ¡°It¡¯s an Ice Air Fairy!¡±

    The skinny male immediately let out a fearful cry!

    Previously, the light in the cave was dim and he had only seen Chu Mu. He hadn¡¯t seen the Ice Air Fairy in the shadows.

    Chu Mu¡¯s appearance was only that of a fifteen year old or so youth. The two males naturally didn¡¯t believe that this sort of person could be of any threat. Yet, they didn¡¯t think that this person unexpectedly had a high ranking warrior rank Ice Air Fairy. This illustrated that this youth was a spirit soldier!

    ¡°Double Ice Wall!¡± Chu Mu also discerned that the strength of these two males was average. A smile immediately emerged on his face, and he continued to order the Ice Air Fairy to release magic.

    ¡°Ling!!¡± The Ice Air Fairy produced a clear shout and an incantation was chanted once more!

    A snowy white halo began revolving around the Ice Air Fairy and following thepletion of itsst incantation, two ice walls suddenly burst up from the ground, sealing the entire cave.

    ¡°Run!¡± The two prisoners realized that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy wasn¡¯t the best enemy to provoke and they promptly turned tail and ran.

    He gazed passed the transparent ice wall and as he looked at the two fleeing prisoners, Chu Mu helplessly shook his head. He said to the Ice Air Fairy: ¡°There should be one wall in front and one wall behind in order to seal them inside. However, your ability to use two ice walls at once made me rather surprised. Your Ice Wall should be at thete stage.¡±

    ¡°Ling.¡± The Ice Air Fairy, which had made a mistake during the fight, was somewhat grieved as it produced a tiny voice.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Your battle experience is too little. In the future you¡¯ll be able to quickly understand what I mean.¡± Chu Mu patted the Ice Air Fairy andughed as he spoke.

 Chapter 78: Fragmented Map

    <h4>Chapter 78: Fragmented Map</h4>

    The Ice Air Fairy was extremely naive. Once Chu Mu consoled it, it immediately produced a cheerful noise.

    Chu Mu made the Ice Air Fairy remove the Ice Wall and brought it out of the cave to see the world outside.

    However, after just walking a few steps, a shabby scroll appeared under his feet. Looking at its appearance, it seemed to have been identally dropped by the two flustered and fleeing men.

    Chu Mu picked it up and slowly opened it.

    The scroll was clearly a Nightmare Pce scroll, and the background design depicted a Nightmare ignited with devil mes. The scroll was split into four sections, and each section was full of names. Most of these names had a particr magic lustre to them.

    Chu Mu felt a bit suspicious as to what this scroll full of names was for. He scanned through most of it, but didn¡¯t find anything useful.

    ¡°Lingling¡± The Ice Air Fairy inquisitively moved its head over and looked at the weirdly shaped words; it looked confused and at a loss.

    ¡°These are human characters, you can¡¯tprehend it¡­ I also don¡¯t know what their meaning entails. There are so many names.¡± Chu Mu said to the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy produced an animated voice and extended its extremely thin finger. It slowly floated in front of Chu Mu and then pointed at a name on the fourth section of the scroll. It then let out an excited noise.

    Chu Mu followed the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s finger and looked at the name. He immediately revealed a rather bbergasted expression.

    The name that the Ice Air Fairy was pointing at was ¡°Chu Mu¡±. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t realized that the scroll also contained his name.

    ¡°Could this be the Prison Ind¡¯s 3000 prisoners list of names!?¡±

    Chu Mu made this conjecture, and he promptly began looking through these names row by row.

    As expected, Chu Mu found Cao Yi¡¯s name in the second section. Xia Guanghan had mentioned that Cao Yi had also been thrown onto Prison Ind.

    Finding Cao Yi¡¯s name made Chu Mu even more sure of his conjecture. In other words, the names of the three thousand prisoners on Prison Ind were all on this scroll carrying a magic lustre.

    Chu Mu began carefully examining the scroll full of names and found that the majority of names had a lustre circting on them. A very few portion of the names werepletely dark without any lustre.

    ¡°These dark names¡­¡± Chu Mu immediately linked it to a possibility.

    Chu Mu remembered that Xia Guanghan possessed something that could lock his soul remembrance onto Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare. This particr ability gave Xia Guanghan knowledge of the White Nightmare¡¯s location.

    ¡°Could it be that the Nightmare Pce officials left a soul imprint on all the prisoners on the ind and then engraved them onto this scroll? Once someone dies, his or her soul imprint would disappear¡­¡± Chu Mu made another spection.

    After counting, Chu Mu promptly found that about 100 people¡¯s soul imprint had disappeared from this special scroll. If Chu Mu¡¯s guess was correct, then these should be the 100 prisoners on this ind that had already lost their lives. Perhaps they were murdered by other prisoners, or perhaps they were killed by the dangerous soul pets on this ind.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s Imprint Master is truly exceptional. He surprisingly was able to imprint this special death scroll.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    If such a death scroll was held by many of the prisoners, then they would know that there were still enemies on this ind. Thus, it would put an end to a few people hiding in certain areas, evading this cruel massacre.

    ¡°Lingling~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy seemed to have discovered something, and it pointed to another area on the scroll while letting out a soft voice. It seemed to want to tell Chu Mu something.

    Chu Mu turned the scroll over and found a small, tinted drawing on the other side. It looked like a small map.

    ]The small map was pasted onto the scroll and with a light pull, it was ripped off.

    Chu Mu examined it up and down. This badly damaged map was on an oddly shaped bamboo shoot. The end of the bamboo shoot continued to extend, but the map was extremely small and only clearly disyed a small portion of the ind.

    Chu Mu more or less looked through the map and attempted topare it with his current surroundings.

    Outside the cave was an enormous basin. The inside of the basin was covered with trees and vegetation. As far as he could see, it seemed like it was a green sea .

    Standing at the edge of the cave, Chu Mu could see an empty spot in the middle of the forest. There was probably ake there.

    Chu Mu carefully examined the map and found that this small bamboo shoot shaped map seemed to contain an area that resembled where he was at. In other words, this little map piece showed the type of ind in the area he was within

    ¡°It should be here, right?¡±

    Afterparing once, Chu Mu quickly found a precipice and forested basin point. He instantly determined his current location.

    With this small map, Chu Mu could have a better grasp of his surroundings. He was also unlikely to get lost in certain areas.

    Chu Mu specially made a marking on the small cyan bug¡¯s chrysalis ce, and he then followed the map¡¯s directions towards theke¡¯s location.

    The fresh water sources on the ind were not particrly abundant. During this entire day, Chu Mu was already somewhat parched and had to replenish his water supply.

    It was hard to fathom danger in the forest, so Chu Mu made the Ice Air Fairy follow along beside him in order to avert sneak attacks from a few terrifying creatures.

    ¡°Little Bai?¡±

    ¡°Ling~¡± The Ice Air Fairy instantly shook its head, determined to not let Chu Mu give it that name.

    Chu Mu, however, felt that ¡°Little Bai¡± rather fit this Ice Air Fairy and its feeble-mindedness. As a high ranking Warrior Rank soul pet that made a soul pact with a human so easily, it truly did lose a bit of face for high ranking Warrior Rank soul pets¡­

    ¡°Ning?¡± Chu Mu still paid particr attention to soul pet ¡°civil rights¡± and when giving a name, he still sought out the opinions of the soul pet.

    The Ice Air Fairy immediately nodded its head. It seemed to like this name. Simple, but notcking in meaning. Wild, but notcking in grace. It excitedly produced a melodious sound.

    ¡°Second phase sixth stage, second rankte stage Ice Skin. Frosted Ice de is at thete stage, Ice Wall is at theplete stage and the other techniques have not been learned yet¡­¡± After obtaining a new soul pet, the first order of business was topletely understand his soul pet. This way, Chu Mu could utilize it better in battle, and he could raise the soul pet¡¯s fighting ability to the max.

    ¡°Lingling¡±

    ¡°Okay okay. I know you¡¯re hungry. We¡¯ll look around at theke. There are probably a few ice type soul pets resting there.¡± said Chu Mu.

    From the very beginning, Chu Mu had matched his gait with the Ice Air Fairy as they walked. This way, they could prevent hidden attacks. Chu Mu¡¯s soul power had a limit, and he couldn¡¯t constantly release his soul remembrance to feel the movements in his surrounding.

    Previously, when the small cyan bug was with him, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry about this. The small creature¡¯s perceptive ability surpassed many strong soul pets. However, currently, Chu Mu had no choice but to be careful.

    He and the Ice Air Fairy walked forwards towards theke. Just as they saw the clear reflection of waves in sunlight, Chu Mu suddenly stopped his advance and his eyebrows creased.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Wall!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately spoke an order. His tone had clearly be more serious!

    The Ice Air Fairy was stunned at first and its gaze was somewhat nk. Shortly after, it became aware of the surrounding temperature rapidly dropping. It haphazardly chanted a fairy incantation.

 Chapter 79: Dual Soul Summons

    <h4>Chapter 79: Dual Soul Summons</h4>

    A white frost began coagting around the Ice Air Fairy. Following its piercing chant, suddenly, two five meter tall Ice Walls appeared. One in front one and one behind, sandwiching the Ice Air Fairy and Chu Mu in the middle!

    ¡°Ding! Ding!! Ding!!¡±

    Ear piercing noises instantly resounded as the Ice des struck the Ice Wall, leaving numerous cavities upon the five meter tall Ice Wall.

    After being subjugated to numerous Ice des, the Ice Wall began to sway. Thick blocks of ice began to fall off and smash to the ground.

    ¡°Put Ice Armor on me.¡±

    ¡°Ling~~¡±

    Once the Ice Air Fairy finished its Ice Wall, it chanted another incantation, and its two hands began wielding a plethora of ice crystals. These ice crystals coiled around Chu Mu¡¯s body and quickly covered up his body.??Aside from his head and joints, Chu Mu¡¯s body waspletely covered by the Ice Armor!

    Practically the same moment that the defense was put onto Chu Mu¡¯s body, a ray of cold light abruptly swept past Chu Mu, hitting him heavily.

    Chu Mu¡¯s stomach was hit, and his body immediately slid backwards, heavily smashing into the Ice Wall.

    The force of impact made Chu Mu feel a wave of pain; the Ice Armor on his stomach was clearly a bit more cracked. Fortunately, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s casting speed was fast enough. Otherwise, the Horn Awn technique would have pierced through Chu Mu¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯s those two from earlier!!¡± Through the Ice Wall, Chu Mu immediately saw the two prisoners from earlier. These two prisoners had evidentlye back in order to steal back the scroll that they dropped.

    Chu Mu nced at the third phase Ice Falcon, and he looked at the long horned second phase Rhinoceros. The Ice Falcon was Middle ss Warrior Rank, and it was abination of the winged beast type and ice type. Even if its phase was higher than the Ice Air Fairy, its ice attribute magic abilities was definitely not as pure as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice attributed power.

    (TL: We¡¯re changing species ranking to make it consistent; we¡¯ll be calling it eg. Middle ss Warrior Rank from now on instead of Middle Rank Warrior Rank)

    The Rhinoceros was the most beast type soul pet and was of the Low ss Warrior Rank. Its most terrifying aspect was naturally its horn. Just now, the Horn Awn was its technique, and if the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice Armor technique hadn¡¯t already reached thete stage, Chu Mu would have suffered a fatal wound.

    Facing a pincer attack from two people, Chu Mu tried to maintain his cool as much as possible. His gaze fell on the Rhinoceros and he instantly gave an order to the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Freeze Slow, freeze its legs!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t hesitate at all this time, and it rapidly began chanting. Its two hands hoisted up two gusts of cold wind that quickly rushed towards the Rhinoceros¡¯ legs. A thick frost coagted on the Rhinoceros¡¯ legs.

    The Rhinoceros¡¯ body was enormous. Its four hooves had been covered by ayer of ice and it found it hard to move. When the skinny prisoner saw that the Rhinoceros¡¯ body had received a slow effect, he immediately began chanting.

    Subsequent to the skinny prisoner¡¯s chanting, a ray of blue light slowly appeared and imprinted itself on the ground.

    From within the blue colored pattern gradually appeared another soul pet figure. Astonishingly, it was a ck Wood Demon!

    ¡°Dual Soul Summoning- he¡¯s also a Soul Soldier!¡± Seeing that the opponent had summoned two soul pets, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows immediately creased.

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s cultivation was determined by Soul Remembrances. For every increase in three remembrances, one could sign a new soul pact with a soul pet. With each one Soul increase, one could then summon another Soul Pet.

    (TL: We¡¯re changing Remembrances to Soul Remembrances. The Chinese for it is »êÄî, which technically can just be simplified to the one word ¡°Remembrance¡±. However, the author has now introduced a reason for using two words, making it the literal trantion ¡°Soul Remembrance¡±. The »ê part is the ¡°Soul¡± and the Äî part is the ¡°Remembrance¡±)

    A Soul Disciple had one soul while a Soul Soldier had two souls. Therefore, a Soul Soldier could simultaneously summon two soul pets to do battle!

    Chu Mu gritted his teeth, and his gaze immediately turned towards the seemingly coarse prisoner. As expected, this prisoner had already chanted an incantation and summoned a third phase Hunting Wolf!

    A second phase seventh stage Low ss Warrior Rank Rhinoceros, a third phase third stage Middle ss Servant Rank ck Wood Demon, a third phase first stage Middle ss Warrior Rank Ice Falcon, and a third phase second stage High ss Servant Rank Hunting Wolf. If there had only been two of these soul pets, with the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s use of ice attributed magic, dealing with them probably wouldn¡¯t be a problem. There currently, however, were four soul pets. Even if Chu Mu switched Mo Xie in to fight, under the four soul pets¡¯ attacks, Chu Mu himself would find it hard to survive.

    ¡°Ning, leave, don¡¯t fight with them.¡± Chu Mu very decisively chose to avoid this danger.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense was astonishing. Even after being engulfed by a round of attacks from the four soul pets, only a few marks were left on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu quickly headed towards the jungle to hide. The Ice Air Fairy followed closely behind, as gust after gust of cold air ceaselessly rushed forth from within its body.

    The most useful technique while running was naturally Ice Wall, so Chu Mu continuously made the Ice Air Fairy put up Ice Walls to hinder the four soul pets¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°Ao Wu¡±

    The Hunting Wolf¡¯s running speed was extremely fast, and its movements were very agile as it circumvented the Ice Walls. It quickly appeared in front of Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy, using the most direct attack on Chu Mu- Ripping w!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Ripping w ripped open the Ice Armor on Chu Mu¡¯s body. Under the Hunting Wolf¡¯s ws, his body was instantly andpletely exposed.

    When the Ice Air Fairy saw that the Hunting Wolf had made its way in, it immediately produced an angry yell. Its body fiercely rotated¡­

    ¡°Continue to use Ice Wall and obstruct the other three soul pets.¡± Chu Mu promptly gave the Ice Air Fairy an order.

    After giving the order, Chu Mu quickly chanted an incantation as two white swirls of cold air quickly coagted between his hands.

    His two hands were together and a line of ice instantly shot forth. Being so close, the Hunting Wolf simply could not dodge. Its head and leg was instantly hit by Rapid Freeze. Thick ice crystals quickly spread up the Hunting Wolf¡¯s fur, freezing its body.

    ¡°Lingling~¡±

    After the Hunting Wolf was frozen, the Ice Air Fairy proceeded to put up two more Ice Walls. The white colored frozen walls stood tall, surrounded by nothing, and separated the slower ck Wood Demon and Rhinoceros!

    ¡°Yi!!! Yi!!!¡±

    The Ice Falcon possessed the ability to fly, and the Ice Walls fundamentally could not obstruct its nimble movement around the jungle¡¯s treetops. The second Chu Mu restrained the Hunting Wolf, four to five eminently sharp Ice Cones suddenly fell from high above.

    This time, without Chu Mu¡¯smand, the Ice Air Fairy immediately stood in front of Chu Mu and used its body to resist the iparably sharp Ice Cones.

    Ice attribute magic wasn¡¯t very effective towards the Ice Air Fairy, and although the power of the four to five ice cones was astonishing, it still only left light scars on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    Suffering from a group attack, the Ice Air Fairy seemed to also be angry. It produced a prating shout and chanted its fairynguage. Instantly, a peculiarnguage resounded amongst the entire forest!

    The Ice Air Fairy lifted its two hands and its body suddenly began to spin. Its white transparent lower body abruptly released a white, cold fog. The fog was extremely thick, and as the Ice Air Fairy quickly spun, the fog rapidly pervaded a perimeter of twenty meters, seemingly enshrouding all signs of life in this frosted fog.

 Chapter 80: The Ice Fairys Potential

    <h4>Chapter 80: The Ice Fairys Potential</h4>

    TL: In response to a number of the naming suggestions for techniques, we¡¯re curious if you would rather have a literal trantion that sounds rather poor, something that sounds cool but doesn¡¯t urately reflect the written Chinese, or a mix of both? For instance, Freeze Slow is a very literal trantion, but there were some cooler names that I read in thements.

    Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy already had a soul pact between them, so the the cold air that the Ice Air Fairy emitted wouldn¡¯t have much of an impact on Chu Mu. However, as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body continued to rotate, an increasingly concentrated frost covered the surrounding nts¡­

    The third phase third stage Hunting Wolf madly shook its body, but just as it freed itself from Chu Mu¡¯s Rapid Freeze and was about to continue attacking Chu Mu, it was instantly covered by the icy fog¡¯s cold air!

    ¡°Kill the Hunting Wolf!¡± Taking advantage of the building frosty fog, Chu Mu immediately spoke to the Ice Air Fairy.

    Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy became thest item covered by the frosty fog. Chu Mu quickly retreated behind the trees and the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s gaze locked onto the Hunting Wolf with rather slow movements. A fairynguage incantation produced the screaming sound of a cold wind!

    ¡°Huhuhu~¡±

    Wave after wave of cold wind ineffably swept through, blowing around the indispensable frosty fog. Yet, it only made the white cold fog be even more vagrant!

    The Hunting Wolf let out a howl, but in the next moment, this rather intimidating howl suddenly turned into an eminently painful scream!!

    Fresh red blood freely spurted out from the Hunting Wolf¡¯s abdomen. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Thorny Ice Flower had unexpectedly burst out from under the Hunting Wolf¡¯s abdomen!

    The sharp end of the Thorny Ice Flower had pierced through the Hunting Wolf¡¯s abdomen, skewering its body onto the Thorny Ice Flower¡¯s blooming ice thorns!

    ¡°My Hunting Wolf! I¡¯m going to kill this trash!!¡±

    This prisoner had evidently felt the lost mental connection with his Hunting Wolf, and he let out an extremely angry shout in the midst of the icy fog.

    Once a soul pet died, the mental connection between the soul pet and the soul pet master would immediately be severed. This severing process would cause a certain injury to a soul pet trainer¡¯s Soul. Moreover, before the injury on this Soul hadpletely recovered, it would be very difficult to summon other soul pets.

    The Hunting Wolf was a High ss Servant Rank soul pet. It was probably captured by this prisoner while at the Soul Disciple level. Thus, it could be summoned through the first Soul and acquired a mental connection.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Thorny Ice FLower had instantly killed the Hunting Wolf while also injuring the prisoner¡¯s first Soul. For a short period of time, this prisoner wouldn¡¯t even think of summoning the soul pet he captured while at the Soul Disciple level.

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    The Ice Falcon ignored the pierced Hunting Wolf. This wing and ice typebination soul pet had a very clear target. It was entirely set on rushing towards Chu Mu.

    However, under the pervasion of the icy fog, the Ice Falcon simply could not find Chu Mu¡¯s hidden figure. It could only hover above the jungle that was now covered in ice crystals.

    The icy fog was created by the Ice Air Fairy, and since Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were connected with the Ice Air Fairy, theck of vision in the icy fog didn¡¯t affect him.

    Quickly chanting an incantation, Chu Mu, who was hiding behind a tree, locked his gaze onto the Ice Falcon flying above the icy fog. A demonic light of fire suddenly lit up in his ck eyes.

    Chong Mei- me Awn!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Remembrance had already reached the fourth remembrance Soul Soldier level. Although his soul power wasn¡¯t sufficient, his Soul Remembrance was strong, and with his current cultivation, the power of his me Awn was at least three times stronger than Mo Xie¡¯s!

    In the air, two rays of fire rapidly interweaved into one piece that urately struck the Ice Falcon¡¯s body. The Ice Armor covering the Ice Falcon¡¯s body immediately disyed signs of melting.

    ¡°Ning, dispose of it!¡±

    Chu Mu sounded an order and the Ice Air Fairy chanted an incantation once more. Surrounding them, white crystals began to quickly condense. In a short while, they transformed into eminently sharp ice des thatid suspended in the air next to the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!¡±

    After being struck by Chu Mu¡¯s me Awn, the Ice Falcon¡¯s body lost its bnce. Once the frosted ice des shed forth, it immediately let out a wretched shout. Struck down from the sky, it pummeled into a tree top.

    The Ice Falcon could pursue its prey from the air so once he got rid of it, Chu Mu could freely travel in the jungle.

    ¡°GezhiGezhi~¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu felt a slight movement from under the frost covered ground at his feet.

    ¡°The ck Wood Demon!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased and he nced at the already rather exhausted Ice Air Fairy.

    At once, Chu Mu also chanted an incantation and didn¡¯t hesitate to recall the Ice Air Fairy that had much of its magic energy depleted back into its soul pet space.

    Chanting once more, Chu Mu then used the remainder of his soul power to summon Mo Xie in front of him.

    A light blue colored pattern appeared under Chu Mu¡¯s feet, and from within the radiance Mo Xie¡¯s figure slowly appeared .

    Mo Xie¡¯s movements were much nimbler than the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s. Moreover, she didn¡¯t require Chu Mu¡¯s instruction to understand his intentions.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    A Blood Rending w swept forth as Mo Xie, who had just appeared, instantly noticed the ck Wood Demon¡¯s Piercing ck Wood Roots. Her ws proceeded to rip apart the earth and severed the ck Wood Demon¡¯s roots that had extended towards them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t continue fighting. If there¡¯s a chanceter, we¡¯ll get our payback then.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    The icy fog continued to persist for a short while,pletely covering the two prisoners¡¯ fields of view. Chu Mu decided to quickly head towards a denser part of the jungle.

    Mo Xie was extremely smart and unexpectedly knew to help Chu Mu draw the enemy away.

    Without even needing Chu Mu to say something, she deliberately used me Awn to create a fire, drawing the Rhinoceros and ck Wood Demon to another direction.

    Chu Mu hid in an underbrush. Through the gradually dissipating fog, he discovered the faint burning of a cyan devil me that was quickly chasing after Mo Xie¡¯s running position.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid people here can all summon Nightmares to fight.¡±

    Looking at the cyan devil me floating past him, Chu Mu inwardly remarked in fright. The reason that they probably didn¡¯t summon it earlier to fight was most likely because the Cyan Nightmare was still in a weak condition. If they were to summon the Cyan Nightmare at the beginning, even with the Ice Air Fairy there, it would have been harder for Chu Mu to flee.

    After using his mental connection to warn Mo Xie of the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s appearance, Chu Mu made sure that the two people were far away before walking in apletely opposite direction.

    Mo Xie¡¯s intellegence was rather developed. With her speed and quick-wittedness, even without his instructions, Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that those fellows could catch Mo Xie in such aplex jungle.

    As expected, after approximately twenty minutes, Chu Mu had already walked to the opposite end of theke when Mo Xie, who had lead the clumsy fellows around in a circle, appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Soul Soldiers have at least four soul pets; moreover they can summon two soul pets at the same time to fight. Even if I were to face one Soul Soldier, it would be rather hard to deal with him or her. It seems that I have to be very careful in the future.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie expressed deep approval as she nodded her head.

    Although he had ultimately fled from the battle, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t discouraged at all. Instead, he was rather happy with the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s powerful ice magic.

    Different from past enemies, the soul pets Chu Mu had encountered this time, apart from the Hunting Wolf, had all been at the Warrior rank. Moreover, they had reached the second or third stage. If a third stage Ice Falcon had appeared in the peon battle back then, it wouldn¡¯t have been much of a problem to dispose of the ten peons¡¯ soul pets.

    For the Ice Air Fairy to manage to fight one versus four andst for that long period of time already made Chu Mu feel surprised. After all, the Ice Air Fairy was still at the second phase sixth stage. Chu Mu even believed that if he himself could understand the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s techniques better and that if the Ice Air Fairy had more battle experience, fighting one versus four under the icy fog-like conditions just now could be possible.

 Chapter 81: Rare Blood Beast, Yang Family

    <h4>Chapter 81: Rare Blood Beast, Yang Family</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s mental energy had pretty much been depleted. With the intention of being safe, he didn¡¯t dare to walk anywhere and everywhere. After finding a hole in a tree, he hid inside.

    Just after finding this small habitat, Chu Mu felt fortunate because a light drizzle of rain began to fall onto the ind, covering the jungle in dampness.

    The hole in the tree was probably left by some kind of climbing creature. The inside still had a bit of hay, and Chu Mu hugged Mo Xie as he sat inside the tree hole. This position was just good enough to see the sky through the fog thatpletely covered the ind.

    The field of view on Prison Ind was extremely narrow. Being enveloped by dark clouds gave people an even further gloomy feeling. Looking at the vast jungle and horizon, Chu Mu gradually became a bit entranced.

    His thoughts began to follow the drifting rain and wind as a few scenes from the past couldn¡¯t help but appear once more in his mind. Gradually, his expression sullened¡­

    Chu Mu had lived with his father, Chu Tiancheng, from a very young age. In Chu Mu¡¯s heart, Chu Tiangcheng was like a teacher and a friend. In front of Chu Tiancheng, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t as reverent and reserved as he was towards other elders. Instead, he was often calm, and he wouldmunicate from the heart with a smile. Chu Mu, at the age of fifteen, possessed this sort of calm sophistry and wisdom because of Chu Tiancheng¡¯s guidance.

    Despite always being impolite in front of Chu Tiancheng- he would sometimes even make sarcastic and cutting remarks- Chu Mu still harbored a deeply rooted adoration for his father in his heart. He adored his abundant life experience, his wise and farsighted thinking, and his powerful strength.

    Chu Mu really enjoyed this sort of lifestyle. Even though because of his very first soul pact he almost didn¡¯t be a soul pet trainer, Chu Mu had never genuinely been dispirited. This was due to Chu Tiancheng¡¯s perpetual encouragement¡­

    However, good things neverst forever. His n¡¯s decline caused the person who would often appear in front of him with a smile to change into the back of view of a person with a hurried figure. He would only speak a few short sentences, or write a one or two line curt letter¡­

    Chu Mu also wasn¡¯t a child who adhered to his parents, and he was gradually capable of functioning independently. He began to understand that a n required, aside from the support of the elders, a next generation with potential. In this way, the n would have hope for the future.

    When he was ten, Chu Mu had more contact with other simr aged people from other ns. Variousparisons,petitions, fights and schemes began to constantly appear between these young ten year old boys and girls¡­

    Only, the first soul pact and the second pact that had mysteriously disappeared caused Chu Mu to lose the ability topete with simr aged people¡­

    ¡°The first soul pact¡­¡± Thinking about this, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly became pained and troubled.

    Each time he thought about his first soul pact, a trace of emotion would always rush forth from his heart¡­

    The first soul pact was an enormous shadow in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. This shadow caused Chu Mu to faintly ache in his heart each time he thought of it. Simultaneously, it would arouse a bit of anger and determination.

    Many times, Chu Mu would rte his first soul pet with his mother. However, this wasn¡¯t because the two had some sort of rtion; rather it was because his mother gave Chu Mu a simr feeling.

    Chu Mu¡¯s memory of his mother¡¯s appearance was already a bit hazy. From his impression of her, she always enjoyed immersing herself in his affairs. She had a cool and elegant face ¨C she was a beautiful mother. However, she seldom smiled. Her eyes were like stars that touched people, and that could be considered Chu Mu¡¯s deepest impression of her. Only, those eyes were full of hints of haughtiness.

    This icily arrogant mother would often go away and, within a few years, they would only see each other twice. Chu Mu remembered thest time he saw her was when he was twelve. It had been three years and a half since then, and Chu Mu was certain that she didn¡¯t even know of her own son¡¯s disappearance and ¡®death¡¯.

    Thinking about this, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. His feelings for his mother were extremely weak. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know her name. He had only heard his father call her by her nickname. Those in the n also wouldn¡¯t directly address her by her name. Normally, they would strangely call her Madam Chu. In Chu Mu¡¯s view, aside from the beautiful and arrogant appearance that she left in his memory, there wasn¡¯t anything else¡­

    The continuous drizzle continued to gently fall. Without the spurring of a violent gale, the curtain of rain was rather distinct. One could make out the full outline of the soaked trees. In between the trees, there was the asional soul pet which didn¡¯t mind the falling rain and would spread their wings and fly towards the grey horizon searching for a suitable ce to rest.

    The weak rain continued for approximately two days. In these two days, aside from quietly cultivating, Chu Mu had also learned the Soul Technique- Wind Ride.

    In simple terms, the ability Wind Ride could at least make Chu Mu run a bit faster. Of course, its main functionality was to make soul pets faster.

    Wind Ride was a Soul Disciple technique and it wasn¡¯t hard for Chu Mu to learn. But what made Chu Mu helpless during these past two days was that the White Nightmare had advanced another stage again.

    In the month that Chu Mu was at Heng City, the White Nightmare had advanced a stage. In the half a month riding Xia Guanghan¡¯s boat, the White Nightmare had advanced another stage. Currently, it had reached the second phase fourth stage.

    Chu Mu had asked Xia Guanghan what stage the White Nightmare had to reach before it could participate in fights. Xia Guanghan¡¯s answer was that it depended on the White Nightmare¡¯s mood.

    Generally speaking, a majority of White Nightmares could be summoned to fight after reaching the third phase. However, there were a few stubborn White Nightmare that would wait until the fourth stage¡­

    Chu Mu could only silently pray that his White Nightmare wasn¡¯t a stubborn fellow¡­

    In reality, Chu mu felt that summoning his White Nightmare to fight right now wasn¡¯t too sensible. After all, the species rank of a White Nightmare was extremely high, and whether he would be able to control it while fighting with his weak Soul Remembrance was always an issue.

    When the rain had finally stopped and he walked out of the tree cave, he was met with a fresh and clean atmosphere.

    Chu Mu was about to delightedly breathe in and out when suddenly a pungent smell rushed into his nose.

    ¡°The smell of blood?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased and he carefully hid with Mo Xie behind the tree.

    Chu Mu had just hid his body when a male covered in blood suddenly fled from the top of a nearby short tree. Beside this male a second stage Barbaric Dog followed only. The Barbaric Dog¡¯s body was also full of blood and was following the male as he ran.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Abruptly, a bloody light appeared from the top of the short tree. The bloody light travelled parallel to the ground and urately struck the Barbaric Dog, instantly severing it into two halves. The internal organs and skeleton werepletely exposed to the atmosphere and an eminently pungent smell was added to the jungle after the rain.

    In the next moment, a creature whose fur was covered in fresh blood scuttled from the tree. This soul pet¡¯s build was about two meters, and its fur was abnormally exuberant. Its four limbs were robust and it didn¡¯t have a tail. Its head was like a wolf, but it had the horns of a bull which were blood red colored.

    ¡°Rare Blood Beast!¡±

    Seeing the Rare Blood Beast, Chu Mu was instantly moved. It could be said that on Prison Ind, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t find it strange to see any soul pet. However, the appearance of the Rare Blood Beast made Chu Mu feel extremely surprised.

    The Rare Blood Beast was one of the four dominant soul pets in Wangluo City. The n that possessed Rare Blood Beasts was the n controlling Wangluo City, the Yang Family. This n had used the Blood Beast soul pet to gain notoriety, and had rushed headforth into the surroundingrge piece of territory.

    Rare Blood Beast: Beast Kingdom ¨C Beast Race ¨C Blood Beast Race ¨C Rare Blood Beast subrace ¨C Middle ss Warrior Rank

    The biggest trait of a Rare Blood Beast was that it possessed the techniques Blood Yearning and Blood Frenzy. Under the state of Blood Yearning, the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s fighting power would increase and it would be fearless.

    Blood Frenzy was even more terrifying. The soul pet would enter a berserk mental state and, after locking on its target, would turn eminently savage and ruthless. Not only would its fighting power momentarily increase, but it would also not spare anything during the fight.

    ¡°Someone from the Yang Family¡­ why would one of their people be thrown onto this ind? Who else could it be?!¡± Chu Mu instantly recognized that this Rare Blood Beast belonged to the Yang Family because on the Rare Blood Beasts forehead was the Yang Family¡¯s most distinctive mark!

 Chapter 82: The Enemy Met with the Blade

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Enemy Met with the de</h4>

    The Yang Family was definitely the main culprit behind the decline of Chu Mu¡¯s n. As for how he himself ended up in Xia Guanghan¡¯s hands, it was from the orders of someone from the Yang Family. Once he thought about them, a ball of raging fire ignited within Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Let¡­ let me go¡­ I don¡¯t have it, I really don¡¯t have it¡­¡± Once the male covered in blood saw that his Barbaric Dog had been killed, he no longer harbored any intent of resisting and began to beg.

    The Rare Blood Creature¡¯s rows of teeth were exposed. Between the teeth were bits of flesh and blood. It let out a breath that reeked of a bloody stink at the male.

    The wounded male didn¡¯t dare to run. He crawled on the ground and incessantly begged.

    ¡°You even dare to interfere with my ns!¡± A voice came out from within the thicket. A male wearing rather bright and neat clothing walked out from within the jungle.

    The majority of those thrown into Prison Ind were prisoners. There were times when it was hard to even find things to eat, let alone hope for clothing. It was very rare when someone¡¯s clothes were neat and tidy. When Chu Mu saw that the Yang Family person¡¯s clothing was special, he immediately felt it to be rather strange.

    ¡°Little me is unlearned, little me is unlearned. I thought that senior was also a prisoner¡­ disturbing senior, I deserve to die tens of thousands of times for my sins. Little me can work very hard for senior¡­ but please let me live¡­¡± The male that was covered in bruises and cuts and wearing shabby and bloody clothing was probably a prisoner.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Where is the map? Hand it over!¡± Yang Zhide haughtily looked down upon the prisoner crawling on the ground. Currently, all he had to do was give an order, and the Rare Blood Beast would directly bite off this fellow¡¯s head.

    Chu Mu pried apart the leaves and his gaze fell upon the overbearing Yang Family youth. He examined this fellow¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yang Zhide!!¡±

    After clearly seeing his appearance, Chu Mu was even more bbergasted.

    Chu Mu recognized this fellow. Yang Zhide was a direct descendant of the Yang Family. Even though he was a concubine¡¯s son, because of his cultivation, he still had a bit of status within the Yang Family.

    ¡°With your stupidity, when I be a soul pet trainer that can summon three soul pets, you will still be vexing over your unproficient and misguided Soul Pact Incantation.¡±

    This was a jeer that Yang Zhide had made towards Chu Mu at a public asion. Chu Mu had remembered the words ever since. At the time, Chu Mu¡¯s third brother, Chu Ning, had fought a fight with Yang Zhide over this and had killed one of Yang Zhide¡¯s shy soul pets.

    However, Chu Ning then received a challenge from the Yang Family¡¯s older generation because of this, and had one of his soul pet killed as well, one that he had meticulously bred for many years .

    Since this situation had originated because of him, Chu Mu felt somewhat guilty towards Chu Ning. He had always wanted to exact revenge for Chu Ning but his strength was too small.

    In front of him, this fellow had mysteriously appeared on Nightmare Pce¡¯s Prison Ind. In his heart, Chu Mu felt both suspicion and a heavy amount of anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s not with me¡­ It¡¯s not with me¡­ Many of us prisoners were brought to this ind and many of us have it, but I don¡¯t¡­ This little one remembers that our map of the ind is with a skinny long faced fellow. The foremen used the boat to throw us into this ce and gave the region¡¯s map to a skinny prisoner¡­¡± said the wounded prisoner.

    Hearing him mention a map, Chu Mu immediately fished out the scroll from his bosom carefully. He flipped the scroll to the district and topography map drawing on the back.

    ¡°A skinny prisoner. Map. Could it be that Yang Zhide is looking for the item in my hands? But isn¡¯t this an item used by the people of Nightmare Pce to ensure that this game of ughter is thorough?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then die!¡± Suddenly, Yang Zhide cruellyughed.

    In the next instant, the Rare Blood Beast abruptly opened its bloody mouth and ferociously bit the prisoner¡¯s neck. Immediately, fresh blood spurted forth and began to flow onto the muddy ground.

    ¡°Truly boring. This ind is so big and the prisoners are many. How long do I have to kill until I finish collecting all of it. It¡¯s better if I return to their ce first.¡± Yang Zhide spat on the corpse and turned around, nning to leave.

    However, the moment Yang Zhide turned around, a silver figure appeared from within the thicket. Almost instantly, it arrived in front of Yang Zhide. A formidable Blood Rending w suddenly swept across Yang Zhide¡¯s location!!

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The Rare Blood Beast¡¯s reaction was extremely quick and it quickly pounced over, simultaneously performing Blood Rending w. Immediately, two rays of bloody ws intersected, emitting the piercing noise of metal rubbing on metal!

    ¡°Thinking of sneak attacking me?¡± Yang Zhide was somewhat astonished before a rather contemptuous look appeared on his face. His eyes locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    Chu Mu had already confirmed that there weren¡¯t any other Yang Family people in the surroundings. He didn¡¯t hide and slowly walked from out from the thicket. His two ck eyes coldly stared at Yang Zhide!

    ¡°Another one courting death. Hmph. I¡¯ll sort all of this out like the rest¡­¡± Yang Zhide subconsciously believed that the person hiding in the vicinity was a Nightmare Pce prisoner.

    However, when he saw Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, his words abruptly stopped and he unexpectedly revealed a shocked expression!

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Yang Zhide cried out!

    Half a year earlier Chu Mu¡¯s disappearance had spread through Wangluo City. Almost everyone believed that the Chu Family¡¯s sessor had already died.

    However, Yang Zhide didn¡¯t expect that the fellow who should have already been assassinated would unexpectedly appear here, on Nightmare Pce¡¯s eminently cruel ind of prisoners!

    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t think I was still alive right?¡± Chu Mu produced a cold smile.

    Chu Mu¡¯s death had be a fact. Yet, the sort of shock from seeing Chu Mu on Prison Ind made Yang Zhide feel rather rmed, stunned and unbelieving!

    ¡°You¡­ how are you here?!!¡± Yang Zhide was extremely rmed.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I just paying respect to what your Yang Family has caused?!¡± Chu Mu stood there. Killing intent had already appeared in his eyes.

    Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s gaze, an ineffable fear appeared in Yang Zhide¡¯s heart.

    For some unknown reason, Yang Zhide felt that the young man in front of him had changed!

    Back then, at Wangluo City, Chu Mu was merely an ordinary youth. All day he would hide in his n under the protection of his family. He was constantly cowering and would never dare to ept the challenge of someone of the same age.

    However, in the span of half a year, Yang Zhide felt that this young man¡¯s entire temperament had undergone a change. He had be immeasurably cold, and he was sharp and calm, like a wild beast. Especially those two eyes that unexpectedly emitted a terrifying killing intent!

    Having been missing for half a year, Chu Mu had undergone the most cruel survival training of Nightmare Pce. Chu Mu had also personally killed so many people during training that he himself couldn¡¯t count anymore. Nightmare Pce method of cultivating peons wasn¡¯t merely through soul power. They also trained the peons¡¯ cruelty. This was perhaps to prepare them to receive the demonic Nightmare soul pet. Having experienced such ughter, how could Chu Mu currently be the same as the naive youngster in the past?!

 Chapter 83: Fourth Phase Bloodthirsty Beast

    <h4>Chapter 83: Fourth Phase Bloodthirsty Beast</h4>

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s still alive, what is there to be afraid of¡­¡­¡± Yang Zhide clenched his teeth and said to himself, suppressing the unwarranted fear that was bubbling up.

    How could Yang Zhide not know Chu Mu¡¯s strength? Half a year ago, any soul pet of Yang Zhide¡¯s could rip this guy to pieces, and this shouldn¡¯t have changed.

    ¡°Rare Blood Beast, kill him!¡± Yang Zhide pointed at Chu Mu, and he telepathically told his soul pet through their mental connection.

    ¡°Hou!!¡± The Rare Blood Beast immediately let out a furious roar, stretched out its body, and fiercely pounced towards Chu Mu.

    The Rare Blood Beast was built very sturdily and could run very quikcly. Under the trampling of its blood hooves, the muddy ground created countless mud sshes.

    Chu Mu, standing where he was, didn¡¯t even need to move. Seeing that the Rare Blood Beast in front of him was merely of the Second Phase Eighth Stage, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have anything to fear.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Just when the Rare Blood Beast ran within five meters of Chu Mu, a silver Moonde abruptly appeared from the forests to the side, very urately shing towards the Blood Beast¡¯s waist.

    Yang Zhide¡¯s battle awareness wasn¡¯t bad as hemanded his Rare Blood Beast to immediately dodge. After evading Mo Xie¡¯s Moonde, it gave up attacking and backed up a bit.

    ¡°Moonlight fox?¡± Yang Zhide¡¯s gaze fell onto the Moonlight fox and let out an expression of astonishment that soon transformed into belittlement.

    Because of Chu Mu¡¯s change in temperament, Yang Zhide thought that Chu Mu might have a few strong soul pets. After seeing this Moonlight Fox, however, Yang Zhide had the urge to burst intoughter again.

    His Rare Blood Beast and the Moonlight Fox weren¡¯t even on the same level. Even if the Moonlight Fox reached the Fourth Phase, a Second Phase Eighth Stage Rare Blood Beast could still easily rip it into pieces. Seeing Chu Mu revealing such a soul pet, how could Yang Zhide not find it humorous?

    ¡°Chu Mu, oh Chu Mu, you really are just like your Moonlight Fox. Cowardly and weak¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Zhide originally wanted to summon his other soul pet, but after seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox, he felt there wasn¡¯t the need for it. Obviously, the fear he felt previously mostly stemmed from a misperception and ack of confidence.

    In reality, Yang Zhide wasn¡¯t wrong. Chu Mu was very much like Mo Xie; but, they weren¡¯t simr in that they were both weak and cowardly. They were simr in that they were both calm, decisive and, when angry, merciless and crazy!

    Mo Xie¡¯s species rank was very low. Coupled with Pitiful Appearance, these were the fatal mistakes that almost all soul pet trainers made when judging Chu Mu, and Yang Zhide was no exception.

    Seeing that Yang Zhide didn¡¯t summon another soul pet, the corner of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose into a demonic smile. It seemed like the intentional holding back in the first two attacks was having its expected effect.

    ¡°Rare Blood Beast, devour that pitiful little fox!¡± Yang Zhidemanded straightforwardly through speech.

    Facing such a low species rank soul pet, the Rare Blood Beast treated it with the same disdainful attitude as its owner.

    Mo Xie hunched down in the slightly muddied ground and just as the Rare Blood Beast dashed forwards, Mo Xie started as well. Her silver body instantly flew forwards, spraying mud everywhere, her speed almost double that of the Rare Blood Beast!

    Shadow Assault!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body sped up again, raising her speed to the extreme! Seeing the Moonlight Fox dash forward with such terrifying speed, Yang Zhide¡¯s expression immediately shifted.

    Moon Shadow!

    Mo Xie¡¯s shadow slowly became fuzzy in the process of running. Three moonlight fox silhouettes became vaguely visible, running neck to neck with Mo Xie.

    Blood Rending Moonde!!

    Thebination of Moonde and Blood Rending w, even without moonlight, caused the razor sharp arc drawn by the Moonde to be just as radiant. Though untouched by blood, the smear of captivating red that flitted through the air was still striking!

    Crimson and silver ws ripped through the neck of the Rare Blood Beast. The Rare Blood Beast¡¯s stayed frozen in the air; it wanted to swipe forth, but suddenly went rigid.

    The next moment, blood spurted out crazily from the head of the Blood Beast, flowing out endlessly!

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The Rare Blood Beast let out a strange mourning roar as its body heavily thudded into the water puddles, its blood instantly mixing with the dirty water.

    Seeing his own Rare Blood Beast fall, Yang Zhide¡¯s face showed extreme fear. He hastily chanted an incantation and before his Rare Blood Beast¡¯s blood flowed dry, he retracted it back into his soul pet space.

    A blood red symbol quickly appeared under the Rare Blood Beast. While the radiance still glimmered, the Rare Blood Beast had already disappeared from its spot.

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill him!¡± Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to attack Yang Zhide directly and immediately ordered Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie continued to run straight towards Yang Zhide with her still-bloody ws shining ominously!

    Yang Zhide quickly backed off a distance, and as he saw the bizarrely quick Mo Xie approach, he frantically chanted another incantation.

    ¡°Wind Bind!¡± Yang Zhide¡¯s speed of chanting wasn¡¯t slow. As Mo Xie neared, he already finished the casting of his soul technique. A swirling stream of air spiralled up from the ground, quickly enveloping Yang Zhide within it!

    Wind Bind was a defensive technique. Once it was casted on oneself, the moment any enemy neared, they would be flung into the air.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t have time to stop anymore so she immediately mmed into the Wind Bind that had sucked in countless puddles of mud!

    ¡°Wu¡±

    The power of the wind quickly threw Mo Xie into the air. Mo Xie continuously spun in the air until she finally fell into a quagmire ten meters away¡­¡­

    The effects of Wind Bind slowly dissipated. Yang Zhide¡¯s face muscles were still quivering, his face seemingly pale. Clearly, Mo Xie¡¯s lethal attack had killed his Rare Blood Beast. Even after Yang Zhide retracted it, he still couldn¡¯t stem the flow of blood from the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s neck.

    The Rare Blood Beast was clearly Yang Zhide¡¯s second soul pet, so the death of it would inevitably cause damage to his soul.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± Yang Zhide¡¯s facial expressions contorted and started chanting again!

    Chu Mu knew that Yang Zhide still owned a stronger soul pet. At this distance, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t cast any techniques either, and could only let Mo Xie raise her guard.

    Yang Zhide¡¯s incantation finished very quickly. The blood red symbol that emerged shined a ring red radiance, and from within the red light an evenrger organism covered in blood red fur slowly appeared.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Beast!¡±

    Chu Mu stared at the soul pet that emerged from the symbol and put on a grave expression.

    Bloodthirsty Beast: Beast Kingdom ¨C Beast Type ¨C Blood Beast Species ¨C Bloodthirsty Beast Subspecies ¨C High ss Servant Rank

    The Bloodthirsty Beast was a soul pet even crueller than the Hunting Wolf, where its species rank couldpare to many Low ss Warrior Rank organisms. Furthermore, the Bloodthirsty Beast that Yang Zhide summoned was a shocking Fourth Phase First Stage soul pet!

    ¡°Hou!!¡± The Fourth Phase Bloodthirsty Beast immediately let out a wild roar that scared all the nearby smaller organisms away!

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s speed and strength are both very strong. After going berserk, it willbe even more terrifying. Mo Xie it¡¯ll be hard for you to deal with it, let Ning finish this.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    The power of the Bloodthirsty Beast was very terrifying and Mo Xie¡¯s defense could be said to be very weak. The moment she got hit, it could very well be fatal. Let alone the fact that Chu Mu hasn¡¯t even figured out all of Yang Zhide¡¯s soul techniques. Under these circumstances, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Mo Xie to have any idents.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡± However, facing the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s arrogance and malevolence, Mo Xie had no fear. Covered in dirty blood, she still kept her battling stance, her silver pupils fixed onto the Blood Beast, as if a fire burned within!

    ¡°Mo Xie?¡± Feeling Mo Xie¡¯s emotions of battle, Chu Mu felt a bit bewildered. Although the disobedient emotions weren¡¯t strong, it was still the first time Mo Xie hadn¡¯t directly listened to him.

 Chapter 84: Species Mutation, Proud Mo Xie (1)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Species Mutation, Proud Mo Xie (1)</h4>

    ¡°Since you still want to fight, fight as much as you want!¡± Chu Mu could feel Mo Xie¡¯s arrogant fighting dignity.

    In reality, no matter the strength, battle experience, techniques or mutual understanding, Mo Xie¡¯s was at a much higher level than the Ice Air Fairy. The Ice Air Fairy possessed a sturdy defense and powerful ice magic, but that was it. Relying only on its second phase sixth stage strength to defeat a soul pet that could rival a fourth phase Low ss Warrior Rank would be rather difficult.

    Moreover, Yang Zhide now knew Mo Xie¡¯s strength, so he wouldn¡¯t give her another instakill chance.??After the fourth phase Bloodthirsty Beast, he would definitely summon another soul pet, so Chu Mu definitely had to keep a few trump cards.

    ¡°Houhou!!!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Beast stepped into a measured pace and immediately its body aura was violently released. A dense, bloody aura surged forth and engulfed the surrounding area. The nearby nts were sessively bent over!

    The fourth phase Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s bloody aura collided against Mo Xie, causing her stained fur to stand up. Mo Xie didn¡¯t get rid of the dirty stains on her body and let the dirty sewage roll off her body drip after drip. Her keen pupils motionlessly stared at the Bloodthirsty Beast.

    ¡°Hou hou!!¡± The Bloodthirsty Beast faced Mo Xie and let out a roar at her. Its four hooves abruptly stomped on the ground!

    The Bloodthirsty beast was one of the Yang Family¡¯s symbolic soul pets. Chu Mu was extremely knowledgable of the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s techniques and abilities. Currently, the technique that the Bloodthirsty Beast was using was Earth Splitting Trample. It was full of vibration properties!

    Chu Mu knew of Earth Splitting Trample¡¯s might and instantly retreated to a safer location. Mo Xie, who was directly facing it, gracefully jumped up and over the fissure that suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Hou!!¡± The Bloodthirsty beast seemed like it was waiting for Mo Xie to dodge, as it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a blood-colored tornado towards Mo Xie!

    The blood-colored tornado¡¯s speed was extremely quick. The instant Mo Xiended on the ground, she was attacked by the tornado. Mo Xie didn¡¯t have time to dodge, and could only use her ws to tenaciously grasp the ground!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡± A dense, bloody whirlwind covered Mo Xie¡¯s tiny body. The fur on her body immediately changed and transformed into Annealed Woolen Fur, which resisted the spurring of the tornado.

    Although the impetus of the tornado was extremely intense, the rotational power was also abnormally strong. Very soon, Mo Xie¡¯s body was picked up by the blood colored tornado and was once again thrown into the air.

    ¡°This Bloodthirsty Beast has an additional wind attribute¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased as he looked at the Bloodthirsty Beast that could use the blood colored tornado. Clearly, Yang Zhide¡¯s Bloodthirsty Beast had used soul crystals to train!

    ¡°Wind Riding!¡±

    Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t just watch from the side. He quickly chanted an incantation and used the recently learned soul technique, Wind Riding, on Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Mo Xie had already lost her bnce in the air. However, after the effects of Wind Riding, Mo Xie¡¯s body lightened and she immediately found her bnce. With one flip, she smoothly descended onto the ground.

    ¡°Hmph, a garbage soul technique!¡± Yang Zhide coldly sneered and then also chanted an incantation.

    ¡°Nature¡¯s Force- Root Bind!¡± Yang Zhide¡¯s hair fluttered wildly and, as he was chanting, the surrounding nts suddenly underwent an odd change.

    The trees swayed in a weird fashion and the ground produced a peculiar noise, as if there was something squirming!

    Feeling the abnormality from the mud under his feet, Chu Mu immediately said something to Mo Xie. After speaking, he chanted an incantation again and used Rapid Freeze, freezing the mud under his feet.

    The line of ice descended onto the ground and quickly froze the mud, creating argeyer of ice. A five meter perimeter ofnd waspletely frozen.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!¡±

    Two roots abruptly extended from within the mud and twisted around like snakes. Only, the ground under Chu Mu¡¯s feet had already been frozen, so these roots couldn¡¯t coil around Chu Mu even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s red eyes immediately locked onto Chu Mu. Its four hooves rushed forth, bringing about a wave of rumbling noise as it charged towards Chu Mu!

    ¡°Charm!¡±

    Mo Xie quickly appeared in front of the Bloodthirsty Beast. Her two silver eyes released a demonic lustre that prated the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s eyes.

    Yang Zhide wasn¡¯t a normal person either, and seeing that the opponent had used a mental technique, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use the dense bloody odor pervading the air from the Rare Blood Beast to make the Bloodthirsty Beast enter the Bloodthirsty state.

    Under the Bloodthirsty state, Charm simply didn¡¯t have any effect, and Mo Xie¡¯s body was unable to resist the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s stampede. After letting out a whimpering cry, she was promptly knocked aside.

    The Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s charge didn¡¯t stop. Yang Zhide¡¯s target was Chu Mu, who was trapped by the roots on theyer of ice.

    Chu Mu continued to maintain his cool. His ck eyes gazed at the truculent Bloodthirsty Beast and he silently chanted an incantation!

    From within the depths of his eyes revolved a sliver of white gloss that gradually caused Chu Mu¡¯s pupil to turnpletely white, bing contrastingly and demonically bewitching !

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Double Ice Wall!¡±

    Chu Mu once again performed his Soul Soldier technique- Chong Mei. This time, Chu Mu used the mental connection with the Ice Air Fairy to use its ice type technique!

    Two ice walls instantly sprang out of the muddy ground, standing in front of the Bloodthirsty Beast. The Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s hefty body directly smashed into the Ice Wall. Immediately, the Ice Wall began to violently shake!

    ¡°Crush it directly!¡± Yang Zhide coldly said.

    The Bloodthirsty Beast rocked its head and charged once more, directly smashing into the first wall of ice. Promptly after, it performed Blood Rending w on the Ice Wall. Two continuous ws shed forth, and the first Ice Wall instantly shattered!

    ¡®Wuwuwu!!¡±

    Mo Xie had already crawled up from the mud and she now ran in front of the Bloodthirsty Beast. Moonde suddenly swept across the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s body!

    However, the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s skin was eminently tough. It had at least reached the third rank Thick Skin defense. Moonde was only able to leave a shallow wound. Even if blood was flowing, it wasn¡¯t able to actually stop its advance.

    ¡°This garbage fox wants to contend against my Bloodthirsty beast? Your soul pet is like you, you¡¯re both trash!¡± Yang Zhide contemptuously swept his gaze over the weak Moonlight Fox.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡± Mo Xie was able to understand the ridicule in human speech. Shepletely bared her fangs and narrowed her eyes. It seemed like she was about to erupt!

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in yelling. Watch your master be crushed to death.¡± A smile had already appeared on Yang Zhide¡¯s face because, currently, the Bloodthirsty Beast hadpletely broken through Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Wall defense. A bloody aura already filled the air.

    Facing the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s attack, Chu Mu¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t changed. He calmly chanted an incantation and nned on recalling Mo Xie, before instantly switching in the Ice Air Fairy to resist the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s attack.

    The incantation quickly finished and a light blue colored lustre enveloped Mo Xie¡¯s body. When the lustre faded, Mo Xie would return to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    ¡°Mo Xie?¡± After finishing the recall, Chu Mu had originally nned on summoning the Ice Air Fairy. However, when the lustre faded, Chu Mu abruptly discovered that Mo Xie had not returned to her soul pet space. Instead, she had at some unknown time rushed in front of him and was now facing the Bloodthirsty Beast!

    Mo Xie unexpectedly disobeyed his recall order! An expression of shock was revealed on Chu Mu¡¯s face!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!¡±

    Mo Xie arrogantly raised her head and the sewage on her body suddenly sttered off!

    In her eyes a demonic radiance brilliantly blossomed. Immediately, the bundle of massive energy coiled up around Mo Xie¡¯s fluttering silver fur like a terrifying hurricane. Recklessly engulfing and sweeping away everything in the surroundings!

    Demonic aura permeated ubiquitously. Chu Mu abruptly discovered that Mo Xie¡¯s fur was ceaselessly fluttering as she stood in the middle of the demonic aura whirlpool. Her originally fluffy tail underwent an unexpected transformation, astonishingly splitting into two tails!!!

 Chapter 85: Species Mutation, Proud Mo Xie (2)

    <h4>Chapter 85: Species Mutation, Proud Mo Xie (2)</h4>

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    The hurricane¡¯s eruption continuously spurred within the surroundings!

    In an abrupt moment, a ball of faint demonic fire rose into the air from the terrifyingly, all-epassing, demonic aura whirlpool. Another transformation appeared on Mo Xie¡¯s tail which had split into two and astonishingly, her tail changed into three long tails full of a bewitching aura. Together with the vagrant ball of fire, it became a triangle that ignited in the air around Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Yang Zhide was a bit stupefied as he watched this scene. An iparably weak Moonlight Fox unexpectedly released such a powerful demonic aura. This demonic aura could rival many Warrior Rank demonic beasts, and was perhaps even stronger!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tails continued to proliferate and with each additional tail, Mo Xie¡¯s demonic aura increased again. When Mo Xie reached the fifth tail, Yang Zhide¡¯s fourth phase Bloodthirsty Beast unexpectedly revealed an expression of panic!

    Five balls of faint, demonic fire silently burned. Quiet, demonic light slowly blossomed, causing the silver furred Mo Xie to be more charmingly demonic.

    Yang Zhide¡¯s Bloodthirsty Beast was already in the Bloodthirst State. Under this state, the effect of mental techniques and imposing auras would normally be weakened.

    However, when Mo Xie¡¯s tails became six, the Bloodthirsty Beast simply didn¡¯t dare to approach Mo Xie at all. The powerful demonic aura caused the enormous Bloodthirsty Beast to slowly retreat!

    Seeing Mo Xie¡¯s current transformation, Chu Mu was even more stunned.

    Chu Mu trained Mo Xie with the hope of Mo Xie heading towards the Nails mutation. However, Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie mutating into a Nailed Demon Fox in one go was practically impossible.This was because before the Nails, there was still the Threetails Demon Fox and the Sixtails Demon Fox. It required a slow upgrading process.

    Nevertheless, Mo Xie¡¯s tails had presently already reached six tails. This signified that Mo Xie hadpletely skipped the Threetails Demon Fox, and directly entered a stronger state- the Sixtails Demon Fox!

    Six imperious tails filled with an unruly aura caused the gradually growing Mo Xie to seem even more arrogant and noble. Simultaneously, it increased her demonically nefarious spirit like a powerful being¡¯s imposing aura!

    ¡°Wu!!¡±

    A long, resounding howl rang out and six demonic mes began to rotate before slowly descending. The sort of strange and terrifying me quickly began to rotate around Mo Xie¡¯s four limbs, unexpectedly transforming into hooves of me that burned under her four limbs!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was still growing bigger. Her body was now slender and had particr curves, but seemingly possessed an unruly feeling of strength. Her four limbs, torso, waist and head were all currently transforming!!

    ¡°This¡­ this is a mutation!¡± Yang Zhide was alreadypletely stupefied! Species Mutations were an extremely rare phenomenon. Yang Zhide had only heard of them, but had never witnessed one before. Especially the case of an iparably weak Moonlight Fox instantly transforming into an eminently powerful demon and beast typebination- the Sixtail Demon Fox!

    As the species mutation happened to Mo Xie¡¯s body, she herself also transformed, and she began to transform into a third phase Sixtail Demon Fox!

    When Mo Xie had transformed into the Sixtail Demon Fox, she was only at the second phase ninth stage. This aura was already able to force back the Bloodthirsty Beast. After reaching the third phase, her demonic aura would be even more terrifying. Even Yang Zhide, who was standing in the distance, could feel the frighteningly cold demonic aura. It unexpectedly made it eminently hard for his body to move.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was now twice asrge as before. Additionally, her gorgeous but maverick-like six tails were twice as long as her body. asionally, they would stand up like steel ropes while other times they would take on the form of a spiralling silk string that danced in the air.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s pupils werepletely focused on the Bloodthirsty Beast. However, one could see two balls of demonic mes burning within her two silver pupils.

    Theplete reveal of a savage de. In this moment, the only thing in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes was this enemy and an inexhaustible battle rage!!

    ¡°Hu¡±

    The four demonic me hooves transformed into ignition. In the next instant, they left four quietly burning mes in their original position as the silver-white colored body of Mo Xie had already rushed in front of the Bloodthirsty Beast!!

    The pursuing Mo Xie didn¡¯t use Dark Assault, but her speed was twice as fast than when she used Dark Assault previously.

    Evil me w!!

    There wasn¡¯t a sharp edge of a de or a bloody red light. This time, Mo Xie¡¯s ws astonishingly had ayer of demonic demon mes attached. This demon me burned on top of Mo Xie¡¯s eminently sharp ws. It didn¡¯t have any heat, but made Mo Xie¡¯s ws even more imposing!

    The Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s skin had already reached the early third stage of defense. However, it was still incapable of resisting the Evil me w¡¯sceration and burn!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    Blood red skin was instantly torn apart without any resistance, pierced to the bone!

    Meanwhile, the demon me frantically spread on the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s agape body. Unexpectedly, it began to eat away at arge chunk of the living Bloodthirsty¡¯s Beast¡¯s flesh and internal organs!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Evil me ws began to rip open the Bloodthirsty¡¯s Beast¡¯s shoulder area, and the demonic me started to burn its torso from its shoulder. Its burning speed was extremely quick, almost as if everything was being instantly devoured!!

    Her four limbs gracefully moving, Mo Xie swept through the air like she was using a momentary levitation ability. Her me hooves lightly touched down in the air, before actually jumping again. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to look at the Bloodthirsty Beast with half-burnt innards. Iparably arrogant, she swept past the beast and her gaze was like a sword that pierced into Yang Zhide¡¯s heart.

    Having witnessed this terrifying scene, Yang Zhide felt the imminence of his death. Facing this cold Demon Fire Sixtails Fox, the only thing he could do in this crazily flustered state was to use Wind Bind. He wanted to use this method to blow Mo Xie away.

    However, why would Mo Xie, who underwent a mutation and transformation, bother with such an insignificant Wind Bind technique? Her six gorgeous and long tails seemed to be transformed into six living spirits. As she ran, her tails swung abou, extraordinarily interweaved with each other!

    Following the six tails¡¯ astonishing dance, a demonic fire suddenly ignited on Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur. The demon fire didn¡¯t have any temperature, but as it swallowed Yang Zhide¡¯s Wind Bind, it also trapped Yang Zhide within it!

    Opposing someone whose soul had been heavily wounded twice in a row, Mo Xie didn¡¯t even need to use Evil me w. Her ws quickly struck across Yang Zhide¡¯s arms, and his arms immediately separated from his body!!!

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    A mournful scream suddenly reverberated throughout the jungle. This scream was extremely excruciating as he was hurt to the extreme!

    Mo Xie could have easily killed Yang Zhide in one strike, but misgivings still rested in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Why would he let Yang Zhide die painlessly ?

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!¡±

    Yang Zhide covered his flesh exposed arm and painfullyy on the ground. Mo Xie arrogantly stomped on this fellow¡¯s body and her six tails spread open like a peacock. Suddenly, a powerful demon aura was thrown at Yang Zhide, stunning him!

 Chapter 86: Evil Flame Six Tailed Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 86: Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox</h4>

    Blood continued to flow from Yang Zhide¡¯s shoulder. Because of the pain, his facial features were wrought together. The tears and snot made him seem more ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me. What do you want to know¡­ I, I¡¯ll tell you everything as long as you don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Yang Zhide¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.

    Chu Mu walked up in front of Yang Zhide. Seeing Yang Zhide¡¯s despicable face currently begging for his life like a dog, a smile couldn¡¯t help but surface onto his face. Yet, this smile only made Yang Zhide feel more terrified.

    ¡°Wu!!¡±

    In the jungle, Chu Mu raised a dagger with one hand and fiercely stabbed it towards Yang Zhide¡¯s forehead!!

    After pulling out the dagger, a sinister bloody hole instantly appeared on Yang Zhide¡¯s forehead. Yang Zhide still had that expression of fear, and his eyes were bulging out. He opened his mouth and his head gradually fell backwards. Perhaps Yang Zhide didn¡¯t believe at all that he would perish under Chu Mu¡¯s dagger!

    Wuwuwu¡±

    After the battle had ended, Mo Xie¡¯s two eyes gradually turned soft, and the evil mes on her body slowly dispersed. The silver white hair covering her entire body proceeded to flutter about in the jungle, lightly dancing about.

    Chu Mu looked at the mutated Six Tails Mo Xie. A rather gratified expression appeared on his face and he used his hand to stroke Mo Xie¡¯s small head. He said: ¡°You¡¯ve be strong.¡±

    ¡°Wuwu.¡± Mo Xie¡¯s squinted her beautiful eyes and rested against Chu Mu¡¯s body, enjoying the feeling.

    Evolving from a Moonlight Fox to a Six Tails Demon Fox, Mo Xie clearly had the ability to skip stages. A Moonlight Fox was a small house pet that many females liked. It had a gorgeous appearance, but its fighting ability was negligible.

    On the other hand, although the Six Tails Demon Fox also possessed elegance, beauty and arrogance, its fighting ability was publicly renowned as the strongest amongst its rank. It could even be considered the perfectbination of the demon type and beast type!

    After plundering all the items from Yang Zhide¡¯s body, Chu Mu decided to leave this area and find somewhere to hide. He somewhat impatiently opened the <

    > in order to find out what abilities Mo Xie, who had transformed into the Six Tails Demon Fox, now possessed.

    After finding the Demon Fox Race, Chu Mu discovered that even amongst the Six Tails Demon Fox sub-race, there was were still a few subdivisions.

    Ordinary Six Tails Demon Foxes, me Six Tails Demon Foxes, and Evil me Six Tails Demon Foxes.

    These three Six Tails Demon Foxes belonged to the same species and could reproduce with each other. The difference between themy in their blood lineage and innate talent.

    Even if they were all Six Tails Demon Foxes, their innate differences would always appear at birth. There were a few Six Tails Demon Foxes who didn¡¯t have the demon fire or evil mes on their bodies when born. It wouldn¡¯t be until the second or third phase before they could control the demon fire or evil me.

    However, there were a few Six Tails Demon Foxes that possessed this ability shortly after birth. These Six Tails Demon Fox¡¯s often had an abnormal aptitudepared to others of the same species.

    ¡°Wuwuw¡± Chu Mu was in the midst pondering what Six Tails Demon Fox subspecies that Mo Xie belonged to when Mo Xie extended one tail and pointed at the Evil me Six Tails Demon Fox.

    Evil me Six Tails Demon Fox: Demon Beast Kingdom - Demon Type (Beast Type) - Demon Fox Race - Six Tails Demon Fox Subrace - Evil me Six Tails Demon Fox - High ss Warrior Rank

    The Evil me Six Tails Demon Foxes were the imperial family of the Six Tails Demon Foxes. Their innate talent was exceptional, and even if they were categorized as the High ss Warrior Rank, their fighting ability against simr and lower phase and stage soul pets wouldn¡¯t be inferior to amander rank soul pet. They were one of the perfectbination soul pets of their respective type in the warrior rank ss.

    The Evil me Six Tails Foxes had six extremely beautiful tails. It was said that each one of the Demon Fox¡¯s six tails represented a characteristic. The six characteristics were: Docility, grace, arrogance, coldness, violence, and a love for ughter.

    The fur of the six tails were white, and they controlled the demon fire evil me. The effect of the demon fire evil me could cause the power of any fire attribute technique to increase by one fold. However, the burning duration wouldn¡¯t persist, and would be cut down to the shortest amount of time.

    Species Technique: Demon Fire Evil me

    Basic Techniques: Shadow w, Death Assault, Sinister re, Blink, Demonic Scare

    Primary Techniques: Evil me w, Ignite, me Dance, and Six-tailed Lock

    High Level Techniques: Illusion, Fire Rain, Molten Fury

    After Chu Mu¡¯s gaze swept through the Evil me Six Tails Demon Fox¡¯s techniques, his eyes lit up. A high ss soul pet was a high ss soul pet after all. Without even mentioning the plethora of techniques, each individual technique was extremely practical.

    The most important thing was that Mo Xie also possessed the Demon Fire Evil me, thus increasing the power of any fire type magic by one fold. In this regard, Mo Xie¡¯s me power was not inferior to many Elemental Kingdom soul pets. It was no wonder that the <

    > would depict the Evil Fire Six Tails Demon Fox as a perfectbination!

    ¡°Third phase first stage, ws have already reached thete third stage, and the evil fire is now attached to Fierce ws.¡±

    ¡°Early third stage defensive fur, annealed - fire resistant fur.¡±

    ¡°The tails¡­ this, I can¡¯t discern them¡­¡± Chu Mu was nning on identifying the quality of Mo Xie¡¯s body. In the end, he embarrassingly discovered that his own knowledge wasn¡¯t abundant enough, and he didn¡¯t know how to evaluate Mo Xie¡¯s tails to their respective stages.

    Six Tails Demon Foxes were rtively rare soul pets. The <

    > Chu Mu bought was a general book, and it gave a description of millions of soul pets. Obviously, it could not give an overly detailed exnation for every soul pet. If Chu Mu wanted to further understand the Evil me Six Tails Demon Foxes, he would naturally have to buy a book that exined the Demon Fox Race. Perhaps he would even have to buy the <<Evil me Six Tails Demon Foxes>>. Presumably, it would give an extremely thorough exnation of the Evil me Six Tails Demon Foxes.

    Of course, Chu Mu was currently on Prison Ind, and searching for these books was impossible.

    Mo Xie¡¯s species metamorphosis to Chu Mu could be regarded as extremely satisfactory.

    When he thought of the information that Yang Zhide gave him before he died, Chu Mu¡¯s expression became rather pensive!

    ¡°Yang Family, this time, I¡¯ll make none of them return!¡±

    From what Yang Zhide said, Chu Mu finally realized why these people hade to Prison Ind.

    Chu Mu had been directly thrown onto Prison Ind, and even though Chu Mu¡¯s name was on the scroll, he didn¡¯t receive any information.

    Nightmare pce would only stop by Prison Ind once every three years during a maelstrom and throw prisoners onto different locations on the ind.

    Everyone on Prison Ind was on death row. There was no supervision, and the merciless Nightmare Pce wouldn¡¯t let them easily live on Prison Ind. They gave them a step by step chance to be strong and then leave this Prison Ind.

    In order to reach the 1 in 3000 chance of surviving, they would leave generous rewards on certain locations on the ind and use aplicated map to mark them out. Next, they tore the map into many pieces and distributed them into a few prisoner¡¯s hands.

    The map was also the scroll, and the front side of the scroll contained the list of dead and alive prisoners. The back side was a map, and if one wanted to obtain the treasures, he or she had to collect all the map pieces from the prisoners. In this regard, ughter was almost inevitable.

    As for the reason why the Yang Family was here, this involved Chu Mu.

    The Yang Family had originally wanted Xia Guanghan to kill Chu Mu. Xia Guanghan¡¯s identity was extremely high and the cost forpleting something like this was equivalently high.

    The Yang Family originally hadn¡¯t paid much heed to Xia Guanghan and had casually agreed to his reward. However, they very quickly suffered from Xia Guanghan¡¯s wrath, whereby the entire family¡¯s treasures were stolen by him.

    However, Xia Guanghan was not zealous over the Yang Family¡¯s treasures and had presented them to Nightmare Pce, wherein these treasures became the most generous reward for thest survivor amongst the three thousand prisoners. In order words, the treasure was the marked location on the map. To recover their family¡¯s treasures, the Yang Family had sent a group of people to covertly enter Prison Ind to kill the other prisoners and recover their family treasures.

 Chapter 87: Soul Technique â€“ Wind Dragon Bind

    <h4>Chapter 87: Soul Technique ¨C Wind Dragon Bind</h4>

    The Yang n¡¯s influence was veryrge within Gangluo City. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare spread this incident of losing their n¡¯s treasure, and they therefore couldn¡¯t dispatchrge amounts of people to Prison Ind.

    From Yang Zhide¡¯s mouth, Chu Mu understood that the leader of the team that was sent to Prison Ind was Yang Zheng. Yang Zheng could be considered to be in the same generation as Chu Mu¡¯s father. He was the Yang n Master¡¯s third child, a Sixth Remembrance soul pet trainer.

    Chu Mu remembered that this person had been defeated by his father. What left the deepest impression was this Sixth Remembrance Yang Zheng seemed to have a very talented Medium ss Commander Rank Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember what Phase that soul pet was, but he remembered that this Trioptic Beast was abnormally violent. Presumably, the reason the Yang n¡¯s fellows could pass through the fog and hordes of the Flying Type soul pets was because of this Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    Other than Yang Zheng, there were about ten more people. Including Yang Zhide, who Chu Mu killed, there were seven Spirit Soldiers and three Spirit Teachers. Those were people that Chu Mu didn¡¯t entirely recognize, but there was one called Yang Jingli that Chu Mu hated to the bone.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mother was a wanderer. Because of this, Chu Mu¡¯s father Chu Tiancheng was alone in many public scenes, causing many indecent and nonsensical rumors to float around about Chu Mu¡¯s mother and father.

    Yet Yang Jingli had pointed at Chu Mu in public and insulted him about it. Chu Mu was only thirteen at the time, and against his Bloodthirsty Beast, the lonely Chu Mu could only swallow this shame, which became a bomb ready to explode within his heart.

    Hearing that Yang Yingli was on Prison Ind, Chu Mu¡¯s inner heart felt stirred, and his eyes became significantly colder!

    Those Yang n bastards entered the ind, but this was also Chu Mu¡¯s best opportunity to unleash his frenzied revenge on them. The original embarrassment and current grudge was enough to let those guys repay their debt with blood!

    ¡°Level two healing medicine, level three healing medicine, level three recovery medicine¡­¡­ Three per type, this Yang n sure was affluent. Even a piece of trash like Yang Zhide had this much medicine. He even has a Wind Type Soul Gem.¡± Chu Mu took inventory of the items Yang Zhide had.

    Healing medicine and recovery medicine were both unusually expensive consumables. Level two healing medicine, when used on Second and Third stage soul pets, would allow any wound to quickly heal. The level three healing medicine had even stronger effects. Small wounds couldpletely heal within half a day, while serious injuries that did not affect the internal organs could recover within two days.

    Level three recovery medicine was not an ordinary item. Chu Mu remembered seeing such medicine sell for three hundred gold a bottle. Many soul pet trainers wouldn¡¯t use such an item lightly unless a crucial moment came to pass.

    Recovery medicine was a medicine that allowed a soul pets¡¯ battling strength to quickly recover. Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie, from exhaustion to full energy, took about two days time. With a Recovery potion, it would only took one day.

    For soul pet trainers who needed to fight in the wilderness for long periods of time, these medicines were extremely useful. It was a pity that they were also very expensive, as many soul pet trainers only bought them to prepare for emergencies, and not to use for every battle.

    Yang Zhide was but a Third Remembrance Spirit Soldier, yet he had nine bottles of such medicine. That costed no less than two thousand gold, yet with two thousand gold one could buy a Low ss Warrior Rank soul pet with high talent!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was High ss Warrior Rank with top tier Ice Type talent. This type of soul pet would sell for tens of thousands if put on the market.

    But soul pets like his Ice Air Fairy were extremely difficult to find. Remember, it lived in the center of the living grounds of a massive horde of Ice Falcons. If not for the little cyan bug¡¯s coincidental metamorphosis that got rid of those Second and Third Stage Middle ss Warrior Rank Ice Falcons, Chu Mu would have never been able to contract this Ice Air Fairy.

    Capturing soul pets was a study full of depth. Capturing soul pets wasn¡¯t based simply on species rank. For example, the Ice Falcons. There were dozens of them who lived in this area, and they were all of theMiddle ss Warrior Rank, but no one would go out of their way to capture all these Ice Falcons.

    That is because, on the market, not every Ice Falcon could sell for thousands of gold. Only those with higher talent than most soul pets of the same rank were worthy of cultivation. The rest be a type of overflowedmodity.

    Even within the category of Ice Falcons, some may sell for less than ten gold while some could sell for over ten thousand as well.

    With the same idea, the price of a normal Nine Tailed Demon Foxes could definitely notpare with the price of a Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. The Nine Tailed Demon Fox was a pretty rare soul pet, so even normal ones could sell for over hundreds of gold.

    As for demon foxes of the royal family like Mo Xie, whose talent matched Commander Rank soul pets, they were the wet dreams of all Spirit Soldiers, so their price was impossible to calcte!

    Other than medicine, Chu Mu also found a Soul Technique from Yang Zhide that he intended to learn ¨C Wind Dragon Bind.

    Before, Yang Zhide casted a spell that tossed the approaching Mo Xie away ¨C Wind Bind. It was a very practical defense ability, and this Wind Dragon Bind on Chu Mu¡¯s hands was the advanced form of Wind Bind, with defense capabilities that surpassed the normal Wind Bind.

    However, Chu Mu must reach Sixth Remembrance Spirit Soldier before he had enough Soul Remembrance topletely cast the incantation of the Wind Dragon Bind.

    Though he couldn¡¯t learn it now, such a high level ability¡¯s price was still no less than 500 gold, and he could learn it soon. Once Chu Mu learned it, Chu Mu would receive a very good safeguard for his own safety. Wind Dragon Bind could also be cast on soul pets, which may make crucial impacts in some situations.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±

    Mo Xie climbed onto the treetops and released her demonic aura. Proudly raising her head up high, she cast her Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox ability ¨C Demonic Scare.

    Sounds of the Demonic Scare echoed throughout the forest. After a while, the forest within a few hundred meter radius became morous as many soul pets who lived there fled with terror!

    Mo Xie gazed down upon that area of the forest. After she converted the nearby area into her territory, she jumped down from the treetops.

    Her body lightly fell along with the falling leaves. Mo Xie¡¯s body slowly shrunk and she became a tiny and exquisite little Six Tailed Demon Fox as she adorably fell into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, letting out a string of endearing calls¡­¡­

    ¡°Inheriting Pitiful Appearance from the Moonlight Fox, it seems that even when you be the powerful Six Tailed Demon Fox, you still aren¡¯t willing to get rid of your habit of disguise¡­¡­¡± Seeing Mo Xie with such a petite body, Chu Mu onlyughed and started rubbing her cute and fluffy tail.

 Chapter 88: Stage Advance â€“ Fifth Remembrance Spirit Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 88: Stage Advance ¨C Fifth Remembrance Spirit Soldier</h4>

    At night, when the onught of cold ind air had arrived, Chu Mu was resting under a tree and felt rather cold.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t sleep, but instead entered a silent cultivation state. Just as Chu Mu was about to feed his soul power to the White Nightmare, Chu Mu surprisingly discovered that his own soul power wasn¡¯tpletely used up and he still had a bit remaining.

    ¡°I¡¯ve be a fifth remembrance Spirit Soldier!¡± a rapt feeling of ecstasy surfaced in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Soul pet trainers and soul pets were connected through the soul, and if a soul pet became stronger, then the soul pet trainer would also receive arge benefit. Mo Xie¡¯s species metamorphosis this time caused her strength to fly up. This also made Chu Mu increase by one remembrance. Once his soul power was enough, his soul remembrance would be even stronger!

    ¡°Not only have I reached the fifth remembrance, I am at the peak of the fifth remembrance. If the Ice Air Fairy enters the third phase, I can reach the sixth remembrance!¡± Chu Mu quickly inspected his own soul remembrance state, and a feeling of pleasant surprise filled his whole body.

    As long as he pulled apart the gap between his strength and the White Nightmare¡¯s, Chu Mu would have enough soul power to use techniques. He would also have greater control over each technique¡¯s power.

    Moreover, once he reached seven remembrances, Chu Mu could obtain another new soul pet. Even though he could only summon one soul pet to fight, the number of soul pets was a critical point of strength. After all, as long as there was enough soul power, one could substitute the soul pets as he or she fought!

    The rain had stopped the previous day and when the sun rose, the smell of the clean soil in the forest pervaded the air. A few pleasant sounding chirps of the birds in the jungle interweaved between the treetops. An excited and cheery atmosphere faced the zing sun overlooking the ind amidst the mist¡­

    ¡°How are you so stupid? A brat with a second phase sixth stage Ice Air Fairy scared you to such an extent that you lost the scroll?!¡±

    Zhang Kuochong and Xiang Liang were half brothers. They were working together for Nightmare Pce when they attempted to steal from the Nightmare Pce¡¯s treasury and were caught. Ultimately, they were thrown onto Prison Ind.

    ¡°How would I know that the Frozen Ice de technique at that time would be so strong. It had both light and dark rays so I thought it was a fourth phase Ice Air Fairy¡­¡± Xiang Liang argued.

    ¡°Hmmm¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see, footprints!¡±

    Zhang Kuochong immediately made a face at Xiang Laing and pointed at the dried rows of footprints on the ground.

    ¡°It should be him. We should be careful as we approach him.¡± Zhang Kuochong said.

    The two people quietly summoned their soul pets and slowly walked towards the footprints.

    ¡°Go see if he¡¯s in the vicinity. Don¡¯t disturb him!¡± Zhao Kuochong summoned his third phase second stage Red Bird and made it look for Chu Mu¡¯s traces from a hidden location up in the treetops.

    Red Birds and Cyan Birds had many simrities. However, Red Birds were of the Low ss General Rank, and while Cyan Birds controlled the power of wind, Red Birds could start waves of fire.

    Zhang Kuochong¡¯s first soul had suffered from an injury, and he could currently only summon one soul pet to fight as well.

    The soul pets that Xiang Liang summoned were still the Rhinoceros and the ck Wood Demon. These two soul pets were slow and could only slowly follow the Red Bird.

    ¡°Yiyi~~¡±

    Soon, the Red Bird transmitted a mental message back to Zhang Kuochong, informing him of what it had discovered.

    ¡°Good, he¡¯s definitely dead this time. Xiang Liang, make your ck Wood Demon control the surrounding earth. Don¡¯t give him another chance to run away!¡± said Zhang Kuochong.

    Xiang Liang immediately made his ck Wood Demon hide in the jungle, where its roots slowly extended into the ground. Afterwards, the Rhinoceros locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s location, nning on attacking him directly.

    ¡°Haha, this brat is still sleeping. Quieter¡­¡±

    Zhang Kuochong quickly discovered Chu Mu, who was half-lying down under a tree. In Chu Mu¡¯s bosom, he was carrying the crafty small fox from before.

    ¡°Let my ck Wood Demon tie him up first.¡± said Xiang Liang. He silentlymanded his ck Wood Demon to extend its roots.

    The roots slowly entered beneath the ground and gradually extended to Chu Mu¡¯s location. Like silent pythons, they began twisting around Chu Mu¡¯s thighs little by little .

    Seeing that Chu Mu and the fox didn¡¯t have any reactions, a smile instantly appeared on the two prisoners¡¯ faces.

    However, before they could be happy, Mo Xie and Chu Mu simultaneously opened their eyes!

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    Mo Xie freed herself from Chu Mu¡¯s hug. The fur on her body began fluttering in the windless air and suddenly an imposing demonic aura was discharged!!

    Demonic Fire Evil me immediately ignited on Mo Xie¡¯s four paws. Opposing the surreptitiously twisting roots, Mo Xie haughtily and indifferently used her ming paws to stamp on the roots. Abruptly, the Demonic Fire Evil me began to spread on the roots and instantly burned them to ashes.

    After the ck Wood Demon¡¯s roots were burned by Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Evil me, it immediately let out a wailing shout. It didn¡¯t dare tounch another attack towards Chu Mu and Mo Xie.

    ¡°What a perfect opportunity to get rid of these two fellows.¡± Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes. His two ck pupils stared at the two bbergasted prisoners, and a demonic smile appeared on his face.

    Chu Mu maintained a consistent habit. During the night he would silently cultivate until the daytime, when he would enter a short sleep.

    When Chu Mu was asleep, Mo Xie would be on alert. She had already released Demonic Scare in the surrounding couple hundred meters. A majority of soul pets had already been expelled from this area of forest, so once any movement urred, it meant that something living had invaded this area.

    Mo Xie¡¯s perception abilities were not weak, and once the Red Bird began investigating from above, Mo Xie half-closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Secretly, she was giving Chu Mu a mental message and woke him up.

    Mo Xie¡¯s metamorphosis caused Chu Mu¡¯s strength to greatly increase. Currently he didn¡¯t have to fear these two prisoners.

    ¡°Kill him!!¡± Zhang Kuochong merely regarded the Demonic Fire Evil me as an illusion. He proceeded to use his mental connection tomand his Red Bird to swoop down from above!

    ¡°Yi!!¡± The Red Bird emitted a sharp cry as the feathers on its body astonishingly ignited with groups of mes.??It abruptly swooped down from the air above and, like a burning meteor, it descended!

    Facing the Red Bird¡¯s ming Meteor, Mo Xie slowly stepped forth. The silver radiance in her eyes twinkled for a second, and then the evil aura on her body was violently released.

    Six pirs of silent mes suddenly began floating around Mo Xie, forming a maelstrom of demonic fire that spiralled upwards from her fur and surrounded her body.

    Pitiful Appearance¡¯s effect had been removed- An Evil me Six Tail Demon Fox!!

    The maelstrom of Demonic Fire on Mo Xie¡¯s body quickly expanded, and the six originally fluffy tails rapidly lengthened, transforming into six eminently gorgeous and colorful whip-like tails. They iparably, oppressively, and willfully danced in amidst the Demon Fire Evil me!

    Mo Xie¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she stood in ce. The six tails had astonishingly transformed into tenacious bloody whips which smashed towards the ming Meteor Red Bird!

    ¡°Pai!!¡±

    The Red Bird¡¯s mes didn¡¯t deal any damage to Mo Xie. Instead, its body was struck by the glorious six tails and flew straight back, heavily knocking into arge stree.

    ¡°Hong¡± When the Red Bird struck the tree, it rolled onto the ground next to Mo Xie.

    Throughout this entire course of events, the demonic Mo Xie didn¡¯t even look once at the Red Bird. She smacked the Red Bird like she was swatting a weak fly. Arrogant, powerful, indifferent.

 Chapter 89: Following Yang Clans Footsteps

    <h4>Chapter 89: Following Yang ns Footsteps</h4>

    The Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s intimidating and demonic aura buffeted the two prisoners. The two prisoners¡¯ eyeballs were on the verge of falling out. How did a small, pet-like fox just transform into such an iparably strong Demon Fox!

    They were both at the Third Phase, and the Red Bird was even a stage higher than Mo Xie, but the difference in power was already very evident. After hitting the Red Bird away, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes immediately fell upon the Red Bird. Those silver eyes shockingly ignited with an enchanting me!

    Ignite!

    A beam of fire instantaneously lit up the area where the Red Bird had knocked into a tree. The Red Bird had fire resistant feathers, so normal mes naturally wouldn¡¯t do much harm to it, but under the instantaneous burn of the demon fire and evil mes, this Red Bird¡¯s body still burned up. Its fire red feathers disintegrated into dust. Following suit was its body, which didn¡¯tpletely burn up, but already be ckened.

    Zhang Kuochong¡¯s face quickly nched. Not too long ago his Hunting Wolf had already been killed by Chu Mu, so his first soul was already damaged. He was just shocked by the imposing manner of the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox and forgot to retract his soul pet. He couldn¡¯t have imagined that a single Ignite from this Six tailed Demon Fox was enough to kill his Red Bird, which was also a Fire Type!

    With both souls damaged, Zhang Kuochong could no longer summon any more soul pets. Like this, Zhang Kuochong couldn¡¯t possibly survive in this ¡°survival of the fittest¡± type Prison Ind.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± Chu Mu gazed at the two prisoners and said apathetically to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze quickly locked onto Zhang Kuochong, who had no soul pet to protect him!

    Death Assault!

    Shadow Assault allowed Mo Xie¡¯s speed to instantly increase, and Death Assault was an even more advanced form, causing a terrifying boost to Mo Xie¡¯s speed.

    A dark sh flitted across the bushes as if the shadow of a ghost. Zhang Kuochong and Xiang Liang didn¡¯t even have time to react!

    Zhang Kuochong stood in ce dumbly. It wasn¡¯t until he felt his neck being slit did terror appear on his face. But right after terror, the artery on Zhang Kuochong¡¯s neck spewed out blood. Zhang Kuochong didn¡¯t even have time to cast a single soul technique!

    Blood sttered onto Xiang Liang¡¯s face as the metallic scent of blood assaulted his nose. Yet, what frightened him wasn¡¯t the pervading bloody scent. It was the imposing demonic aura that made him feel as if he fell into a cave of ice!

    ¡°Protect me! Protect me!!¡± Xiang Liang frantically called telepathically towards his Du Jue and ck Wood Demon!

    The Du Jue¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t even begin topare with Mo Xie¡¯s. In such circumstances, it could only cast meaningless attacks like Horn Awn.

    As for the ck Wood Demon, its Wood Type soul pets naturally had a fear towards Fire Types, let alone Mo Xie¡¯s even higher temperature Demonic Fire Evil me. Even though the ck Wood Demon already stood right in front of Xiang Liang and adopted a defensive position, it still couldn¡¯t stop Mo Xie¡¯s Evil me ws!

    The ck Wood Demon¡¯s Third Rank Intermediate Stage bark defenses were very fragile under Mo Xie¡¯s evil mes, and were ripped apart very easily. Violently surging evil mes quickly spread and managed to cleanly burn away more than half of the ck Wood Demon¡¯s body, leaving only the arm-like branches.

    There wasn¡¯t a single ounce of resistance in Xiang Liang¡¯s mind now. Not caring about his soul pets¡¯ deaths, he hastily casted Wind Ride on himself and ran haphazardly towards the forest!

    But no matter what speed soul technique Xiang Liang used, it couldn¡¯t even begin topete with Mo Xie¡¯s speed. Mo Xiepletely ignored the clumsy Du Jue and, after running a distance, extended her ws when she was still 10 meters away!

    Her ws swiped past. There were no enchanting mes and no sharp glint, but a shadow shed past!!

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    The escaping Xiang Liang didn¡¯t even understand what happened before feeling a tearing pain in his legs. Right after, he lost his bnce and fell into the bushes, rolling around in pain.

    ¡°Let¡­.let me live, I¡­¡­I can tell you who still has scrolls¡­¡­¡± Feeling the dreadful Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox nearing, Xiang Liang started shaking all over and abruptly started yelling.

    ¡°Who still has some?¡± Chu Mu walked up to Xiang Liang and asked.

    ¡°Just¡­¡­just yesterday I saw two people that didn¡¯t look like prisoners¡­¡­They walked towards the north end of theke. They have scrolls, at least two of them!¡± Xiang Liang said with slurred enunciation.

    Chu Mu lifted a brow and nced towards theke not far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! I also know, I also know the approximate location of the magical treasure! Let me go¡­¡­I¡¯ll¡­¡­ I¡¯ll write the answer on a tree bark and let my soul pet send it to you. If it is fake, you can straight up kill my soul pet. Without it, I wouldn¡¯t have a way to survive anyways.¡± Xiang Liang said.

    ¡°How would you know the location of the treasure?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°The reason I was thrown onto Prison Ind was to steal the entire map under the directions of someone. I only nced very briefly at it before being discovered¡­¡­If you let me go, as long as we gather half of all the scrolls, you will get the treasure.¡± Xiang Liang saw Chu Mu slightly hesitate and immediately smiled obsequiously.

    But, Xiang Liang¡¯s obsequious smile stiffened the next moment!

    The artery on his neck was just sliced open again. Xiang Liang¡¯s face went stiff. His eyes were full of disbelief and confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why under such beneficial circumstances would the teen still kill him!

    Chu Mu mercilessly looked at Xiang Liang¡¯s body and simply lifted a corner of his mouth.

    Chu Mu was probably the only prisoner on the ind that went willingly. Making such a decision, Chu Mu¡¯s only goal was to be thest man standing. From his perspective, everyone on this ind would sooner orter be killed, and the treasure was inevitably his, so he had no reason to y mind games with someone trivial like Xiang Liang, and waste energy determining whether his words were true or false.

    In addition, Chu Mu had a new target, which was to kill all the people from the Yang n who entered the ind. As long as he had the scrolls, the Yang Family would definitely find him. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let people like Xiang Liang, who knew these shortcuts, live.

    ¡°Went north of theke, I wonder which two Yang n rubbish they were.¡±

    Chu Mu eyes swept across the prisoners and after finding nothing of value, he started walking towards theke to catch up to the two people of the Yang n. If he could get rid of them, he would do it secretly. If those two people were strong, Chu Mu would naturally give up immediately. Once he got stronger, he would then give them a lethal blow!

 Chapter 90: Trapped Savage Beast (1)

    <h4>Chapter 90: Trapped Savage Beast (1)</h4>

    As he continued to walk directly towards the north, Chu Mu noticed that the map in his hands only approximately mapped out the boundary of this jungle basin.

    Further north from the jungle basin was a towering mountain peak. This mountain was abnormally tall. Chu Mu spent the night at the foot of the mountain, when he heard an extremely palpitating shout.

    The mountain peak was over a thousand meters high. Being able to hear such a hair-raising, terrifying scream from over a thousand meters high, one could see that the mountain peak clearly harbored the habitats of a few exceptionally strong soul pets.

    Chu Mu was also self-aware. Since the mountain peak was abnormally dangerous and a number of powerful creatures lived there, Chu Mu had no choice but to go around the mountain, entering into a long and narrow valley.

    ¡­...

    ¡°Huhuhu~¡±

    The valley wind was very cold, as if sharp des were cutting at one¡¯s skin. asionally, there would be a few dead branches and leaves mixed in the wind.

    In total, it had already taken one month for Chu Mu to walk out of the ratherplicated jungle basin, walk around the mountain, and walk on the only valley path that could go north.

    In this one month, Chu Mu didn¡¯t manage to chase those two Yang Family members. Throughout his journey, though, he had encountered many prisoners and constantly fought battles. This made his Ice Air Fairy reach the second phase eighth stage. Mo Xie¡¯s strength had also increased by one stage. As for Chu Mu himself, he had finally be a sixth remembrance Soul Soldier.

    ¡°Ling¡±

    Although the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t high, it seemed to be able to discover a few easily neglected ces.

    After Chu Mu heard the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s voice, his gaze moved to where the Ice Air Fairy was pointing to. He discovered the thickyer of a moss-like nt covering the ground in the valley.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Ling~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy pointed at these nts again and spoke to Chu Mu in a strangenguage.

    Chu Mu had only learned the Beast Language and had a certain amount ofprehension towards Beast Kingdom Soul Petnguages. However, he waspletely at a loss when it came to the Elemental Kingdomnguage. Chu Mu could only use the mental connection between him and the Ice Air Fairy to approximately guess what the Ice Air Fairy was referring to.

    ¡°Are these nts special? You¡¯ve seen them before right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ling¡± the Ice Air Fairy shook its head and sent a mental message to Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Chu Mu seemed to understand something and retrieved the <<nt Kingdom>> book from his pack. He began to look for nt soul pets of this type.

    As expected, when Chu Mu found what soul pets lived in valleys, information regarding the nt beneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet appeared.

    ¡°Valley Moss. There will often be a type of third grade medicinal ingredient, Cold Grain Ginseng, that will grow in areas with valley moss. Cold Grain Ginseng is the most immediate medicinal ingredient and is of great help towards the growth of an ice type soul pet.¡±

    After reading the introduction, Chu Mu looked at the Ice Air Fairy and said: ¡°It turns out this ce has a fine delicacy of yours. No wonder your sense of smell was so perceptible.¡±

    ¡°Lin~~¡± The Ice Air Fairy shook its head.

    ¡°This ce is the only path from the jungle basin to the north. There should be many prisoners that use it. If this ce has a third grade medicinal ingredient, I¡¯m not sure if it would have already been taken.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ling¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy seemed to sense the location of the special nt that grew in this sort of cold zone. It walked in front and lead the way.

    Chu Mu followed behind the Ice Air Fairy as they walked further into theplicated valley.

    When the Ice Air Fairy brought him into a very narrow path, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at the dead end ahead of them.

    The small valley path was a side trail that led to a dead end. Not only was it enveloped by shadows, it was also covered in Valley Moss. Most people would easily miss this path when they swept their eyes past it.

    What made Chu Mu surprised was that the Ice Air Fairy was able to find a frosted nt that ran across the wall of the dead end-like crevice. Covered by this nt was another path.

    The Ice Air Fairy was in front and led Chu Mu into this rather particr looking valley path.

    The further they walked in, the colder Chu Mu felt. When Chu Mu walked out of the crevice, something appeared in front of him that made him feel shocked!

    What emerged in front of Chu Mu was a towering mountain wall on all four sides. Aside from the narrow crevice path they had taken in, there wasn¡¯t any other path.

    The mountain wall was extremely tall, rising steeply from the ground. After walking around in a circle, even after he lifted his head up, all he could see was a foggy sky. Being stuck inside, Chu Mu felt as if he had fallen into an enormous well!

    The bottom of this precipice was about 50 centimeters squared. Perhaps because it was a unique environment, the nts here were all shorter than normal nts, whether they were trees or shrubs . Nheless, this ce was abnormally lush.

    The majority of the nts that grew here were of the Yin type. Even though this ce wasn¡¯t moist, Chu Mu was feeling rather cold.

    ¡°Chichi¡±

    Suddenly, a slight sound of movement came from within the short nts. Instantly, Chu Mu made the Ice Air Fairy put Ice Armor on him and increased his vignce.

    ¡°Hou hou!!¡±

    Seemingly at the same moment that the Ice Armor was added to Chu Mu¡¯s body, suddenly, a terrifying roar erupted, violently smashing into Chu Mu¡¯s face. This imposing cold intent seeped through Chu Mu¡¯s entire body stunning him!!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Chu Mu was unable to clearly see the movements of this soul pet that had suddenly appeared. Instead, he abruptly discovered that this soul pet had savagely thrown itself onto the Ice Air Fairy, and its ws suddenly stabbed into the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body!

    ¡°Ping!!¡± The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was like a mirror that shattered. Arge empty hole was immediately cut out in the thick Ice Armor that covered its body.

    In shock, Chu Mu instantly began reciting an incantation. Promptly, the Ice Air Fairy that had been heavily wounded was recalled back to the soul pet space.

    Feeling a terrifying gaze fixate onto himself, Chu Mu immediately retreated a few steps before rolling back into the narrow crevice!

    ¡°Hou hou!!¡±

    A w suddenly extended into the crevice, and despite it not actually reaching Chu Mu¡¯s body, the de¡¯s edge managed to shatter Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Armor making his stomach feel a wave of sharp pain!

    ¡°Hou!! Hou!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s face paled as he retreated. His gaze was fixated on the savage beast over three meters long that was in the mountain wall crevice!

    A shiver went down the back of his neck. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t actually walked too far into this sealed off mountain abyss. He was scared of something like this urring, but didn¡¯t expect that thispletely sealed off area harbored such a terrifying soul pet!

    Moreover, Chu Mu currently wasn¡¯t more than five meters apart from this soul pet. He could see this soul pet¡¯s eyes, and if it wasn¡¯t because this creature¡¯s enormous body made it incapable of entering the crevice, Chu Mu would have been instantly killed just now!

 Chapter 91: Trapped Savage Beast (2)

    <h4>Chapter 91: Trapped Savage Beast (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ning, are you okay?¡± Chu Mu immediately opened his healing medicine and used Soul Remembrance to lead the healing medicine into the soul pet space and heal the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Ling¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy produced a weak noise. It seemed that the attack just now had caused a deep wound.

    After Chu Mu rubbed the healing medicine on the Ice Air Fairy, he carefully examined the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body. Upon making sure there was no danger to its life, he finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thankfully it¡¯s an Elemental Kingdom soul pet. It has no blood, arteries or internal organs. Otherwise, that one w strike??would have probably taken its life.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart still had a bit of lingering fear as he spoke.

    This time really was due to a bit of carelessness. Thankfully, the crevice was narrow, and the soul pet couldn¡¯t reach Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hou hou!!¡±

    The exposed malevolent face of the savage soul pet seemed to indicate it didn¡¯t n on giving up. It continued to use its ws to scratch at the rocky wall.??The strength of this savage soul pet was considerably terrifying, and the thick rocks were cut through. If it wasn¡¯t for the sturdiness of this crevice, perhaps it may have already been disintegrated!

    ¡°At least a fifth phased Multi Colored Devil Tiger.¡±

    Chu Mu retreated while staring at the savage and imposing soul pet.

    Multi Colored Devil Tiger: Beast Kingdom ¨C Beast type ¨C Devil Tiger Species ¨C Multi Colored Devil Tiger Subspecies ¨C High ss Commander Rank

    Its sharp teeth were like swords, and could tear apart higher ranking defenses. It had a sturdy tiger body and was the most pure form of beast type soul pets. Its shocking and terrifying explosive strength gave it pseudo invincibility in closebat.

    A High ss Commander Rank that had further reached the fifth stage. This was enough to contend against Xia Guanghan¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger. The current stage and phase of this soul pet was something that Chu Mu could not handle.

    Chu Mu knew that his own strength was insufficient and decisively turned around to leave, forsaking the medicine in the area.

    ¡°Hou hou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s angry roars continued to resonate from behind him. Just as Chu Mu walked out of the crevice, he suddenly thought of a problem.

    ¡°The Multi Colored Devil Tiger cannot fly. At the fifth stage, its jumping capabilities should allow it to only reach ten or so meters. However, the mountain pit just now was at least twenty meters deep and the crevice was so narrow. Could it be that¡­¡±

    Chu Mu immediately turned around and looked at the Multi Colored Devil Tiger that was continually using its ws to scratch at the mountain crevice. At this moment, Chu Mu discovered that even though the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s appearance was savage, its eyes revealed a rather strange countenance.

    Chu Mu stopped in his tracks before slowly going back. He began to chant an incantation.

    Chu Mu had already learned the beastnguage and could roughlymunicate with beast kingdom soul pets through soul techniques .

    ¡°Have you been trapped in here?¡± Using beastnguage, Chu Mu transformed what he wanted to say into a mental wave that transmitted into the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good. Having received Chu Mu¡¯s question, it denied it and continued to roar. Clearly, it was upholding its dignity.

    ¡°Inside there are a few nts that you cannot eat. I believe you were definitely lured here by a few prey that idently entered this ce, right?¡± Chu Mu maintained his distance with the Multi Colored Devil Tiger as he asked his question.

    ¡°Hou!!¡± The Multi Colored Devil Tiger still refused to admit it.

    ¡°Unless you reach a higher stage and phase, you will not be able to jump out of this mountain pit or break apart this crevice. However, in this ce, there is ack of fighting, soul cores and food. Your strength increases extremely slowly and it¡¯s unknown how many years it will take before you can free yourself.¡± Chu Mu continued to talk.

    As if Chu Mu words hit a sore spot, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger instantly turned indignant and spat out a bitingly cold breath towards the mountain wall crevice!!!

    ¡°Hou Hou Hou!!¡± The roars were equivalent to the attack of a magical wind. Chu Mu instantly chanted an incantation and used Wind Dragon Bind to defend himself from the span of the Multi Colored Tiger¡¯s breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m not your enemy. Only, you¡¯ve been trapped here and your situation isn¡¯t optimistic. I only want to help free you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Seeing that the Multi Colored Devil Tiger had begun to calm down, Chu Mu continued to say: ¡°I can actually help you leave this ce. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve been trapped here for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Hou Hou¡± The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was rather doubtful towards these words.

    A fifth phase soul pet possessed intelligence that had reached a very high level. This kind of soul pet had the ability to independently think and make a few logical thoughts. Thus, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger naturally found it very hard to believe Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I am a soul pet trainer and on my hand is a special ring. This ring can bring a soul pet into a special space. When I leave this ce, I will open up the ring and release you, thereby freeing you¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s anger red up once more. Its intelligence was very high and it could understand what this so-called soul pet ring was it was exactly like a dark prison. If it were to enter, escaping was impossible!

    A soul pet ring was used by soul pet trainers when they captured soul pets but didn¡¯t form a soul pact. A few soul pet hunters would often bring a soul pet ring that could hold arge volume when they went into the wild to capture soul pets. Afterwards, they would sell them at the Soul Pet Pce or at an exchange.

    The soul pet ring on Chu Mu¡¯s hand was bought while he was in Heng City for five gold coins. It could hold one soul pet, and was a rather shoddy quality soul pet ring.

    ¡°Truthfully, you don¡¯t have any other options. Just now, when you were attacking me, I saw multiple corpses besides you. I believe that you¡¯ve already discovered that there are many people on this ind. I¡¯m sure they will find this area sooner orter. If they bring arge group of people to fight you, you will still be killed by them if you are trapped here. My soul pet ring cannot hold such a powerful soul pet like you. With just one technique you will be able to destroy it¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡± The Multi Colored Devil Tiger didn¡¯t quite believe Chu Mu and produced a few roars, indicating that Chu Mu should leave.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I will just leave.¡± Chu Mu helplessly shook his head.

    In truth, Chu Mu really did n on helping the Multi Colored Devil Tiger free itself. As long as he could get the Multi Colored Devil Tiger out, the nts in the mountain pit would belong to him. Chu Mu also had to use the valley cold to heal the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s wounds and increase its strength.

    As for what Chu Mu had just said now, it was really the truth. The ring on Chu Mu¡¯s hand could not trap a fifth phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    Inside the mountain pit, the light rays gradually dimmed. As the Multi Colored Devil Tiger watched the human who talked with him leave, the expression in its eyes underwent a change. However, its haughty self refused topromise. It let out a downcast roar, turned around and returned to the eminently narrow mountain pit.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was clearly rather depressed as ity on the cold grass. It closed its eyes and nned on sleeping.

    However, after some time, the Multi Colored Devil tiger heard the sound of light footsteps. Its ears instantly stuck up, and it quickly ran to the side to hide.

    ¡°Pa¡± Suddenly a bloody corpse was thrown inside¡­

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger suspiciously looked at the Iron Toothed Porcupine Body.

    ¡°This is food I¡¯m giving you. There are also soul cores inside. It should be enough to feed you for a few days¡­ Hopefully one day yourpanions will find you and help you escape.¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s gaze changed once more. Just previously, that human¡¯s voice hade from the crevice. Nevertheless, not muchter, the voice gradually grew further away. Clearly, he had thrown the corpse inside before leaving.

 Chapter 92: Stalk and Assassinate

    <h4>Chapter 92: Stalk and Assassinate</h4>

    Chu Mu just happened to coincidentally encounter a porcupine as he walked out of the mountain pit. After getting Mo Xie to kill it, Chu Mu then gave the corpse to the Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was a High ss Commander Rank soul pet. Moreover, it had already evolved to the fifth stage. On this ind, it could be considered the hegemon of a region. If it were to starve to death while trapped here, then it would be too tragic.

    Fortunately, there were a few non-valuable soul cores on Chu Mu. After getting Mo Xie to kill the porcupine, Chu Mu put the soul cores into the porcupine¡¯s body. This could be regarded as an expression of respect towards the powerful Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger maintained its vignce and, after the corpse was thrown at it, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay any longer and directly exited the valley.

    After leaving the valley, he continued to walk forward. An eminently dense and dark forest appeared in front of him.

    On top of the forest were low hanging dark clouds, which made the entire forest seem like it was enveloped by a shadow. However, in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, even if there was sunshine dispersing from above, it would be very hard for this forest to any sense of liveliness. This was because the wind that blew from within was ice cold.

    The Ice Air Fairy was in a heavily wounded condition and, even with the healing medicine, it would most likely need 10 days before it could fully recover. Chu Mu didn¡¯t recklessly enter the strange forest and instead brought Mo Xie with him as he wandered between the valley and the forest. He was looking for a few ice type soul pets to use as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s food.

    For ten days, Chu Mu continued to stay within the vicinity and earned approximately 10 third stage soul cores.

    During these ten days, the Ice Air Fairy had finally fully recovered.

    ¡°Since your wounds are better,e out and take a breath of fresh air.¡±

    Chu Mu recalled Mo Xie into the soul pet space before summoning the Ice Air Fairy.

    Chu Mu was rather surprised when he summoned the Ice Air Fairy because a glossy lustre had surfaced on its body. Currently it was enveloped by a white radiance.

    ¡°You can even advance a stage after recuperating from injuries?¡± Chu Mu looked at the Ice Air Fairy whose body had changed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    ¡°Ling¡± The Ice Air Fairy seemed very happy, and it produced series of crisp noises that sounded like ice crystals rubbing against one another.

    ¡°Second phase ninth stage, defensive ice skin has reached the early third stage, under the Ice Armor¡¯s effects, its defensive strength isparably to a final third stage defensive skin¡­¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defensive abilities were truly unreasonably strong. It was merely at the second phase ninth stage, and yet its defensive strength had already reached the condition of the final third stage. Perhaps even many third phase Warrior Rank soul pets would find it hard to break apart its defense.

    ¡°Ling¡± the Ice Air Fairy moved next to Chu Mu and pointed towards an item in Chu Mu¡¯s bag before making a noise.

    Chu Mu suspiciously nced at his pack and found that inside there seemed to be an item that was emitting a magical lustre.

    ¡°It¡¯s shining. Could it be that a prisoner with a scroll is nearby?¡±

    After Chu Mu opened his bag, he discovered that the scroll was circting with a particr magical lustre.

    This magic scroll had been imprinted with a special reactionary incantation. Once another scroll of the same sort was nearby, it would release a magical lustre. This was also a method for Nightmare Pce to force the prisoners to fight with each other.

    Chu Mu attempted to walk forward, and he found that the radiance had dimmed a bit. Thus, he began to walk in the opposite direction.

    Once he chose this direction, Chu Mu began to unceasingly walk in that opposite direction. Before long, he noticed that the other scroll seemed to be near the valley that he had walked through already.

    Chu Mu was halfway up the mountain, so he intentionally crawled down to an elevated perch a distance away from the valley exit. Looking down from above, he noticed a few people trying to enter the valley.

    ¡°The scroll has lit up. There is a prisoner nearby holding a scroll.¡±

    ¡°Ignore it for now. Let¡¯s deal with this matter first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if we are able to capture this Multi Colored Devil Tiger, then third uncle will definitely reward us.¡± Yang Jinglian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural, the signal has already been set off, right?¡± Yang Jingli asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll arrive here very soon.¡± said Yang Jinglian.

    After speaking this, Yang Jinglian intentionally looked in the surroundings, trying to see if that prisoner was nearby. If he or she was, then he would immediately kill him. Otherwise, it would be hard to find this fellow in the future.

    Chu Mu was hiding high up in a tree. Currently he had already released his Soul Remembrance, so he could hear the conversation urring far away.

    ¡°Yang Jingli, hmph, it really is you. You surprisingly brought your trash of a younger brother with you. A perfect opportunity to get rid of both of you together!¡± A demonic smile surfaced on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Yang Jingli was a fourth remembrance Spirit Disciple. Chu Mu was higher than him by two remembrances. Yang Jingli was naturally unable to detect Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance, which had already overheard their conversation.

    Yang Jinglian was Yang Jingli¡¯s younger brother. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, he should be about a second remembrance Spirit Disciple.

    The Yang Family seemed to not have sent any internal n members this time after their treasure was stolen. They sent many young people, and these sorts of people without the protection of their elders would be something for Chu Mu to hone his skills with!

    Chu Mu buried the scroll under the tree and after putting a seal on top, he slid down the mountain. He maintained a certain distance as he followed the two people as they entered the valley.

    The opposing party wasposed of only Spirit Disciples and they could each summon two soul pets. It was very likely that Chu Mu would have to face four soul pets. Even with Mo Xie, Chu Mu still couldn¡¯t be over zealous.

    ¡°That prisoner seems to have walked farther away.¡± said Yang Jinglian, after he grabbed his scroll and discovered that the radiance was gradually dimming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We can look for the scroll again. The trapped Multi Colored Devil Tiger is an extremely rare but good opportunity for us.¡± said Yang Jingli.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was High ss Warrior Rank which could be considered the region¡¯s hegemon.

    As a cub, it would often apany its parents, so obtaining the High ss Commander Rank soul pet, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger, was extremely difficult. Especially one that had evolved to the fifth phase!

    Above Spirit Disciples were Spirit Masters. A Spirit Master¡¯s soul remembrance was enough to control a Commander Rank soul pet. However, in reality, many people who had reached the Spirit Master level would find it hard to actually have a Commander Rank soul pet.

    The higher species rank a soul pet was, the more rare it was. The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was such an example.

    Generally speaking, Multi Colored Devil Tigers would only appear in a deep in the mountains in a few old forests. In order to find a Multi Colored Devil Tiger, one would often have to enter an extremely dangerous region.

    Furthermore, soul pets with a high species ranks, like the Multi Colored Tiger, would develop extreme intelligence after reaching the third phase. Often, even when they were facing death, they wouldn¡¯t sign a soul pact with a human.

    However, Multi Colored Devil Tigers still in infancy had low intelligence and were dependent on others. Nevertheless, infant Multi Colored Devil Tigers would normally always be protected by older fellow nsmen.??Unless one could defeat a fifth or sixth phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger, he or she would not be able to obtain an infant Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    In an transaction that involved a second phase and under Commander Rank soul pet, even if its aptitude was average, 100,000 gold coins could be gained.

    As for a fifth phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger, its price was hard to estimate. If someone was able to tame it, he or she would definitely be outstanding and famous in Wangluo City!

 Chapter 93: Ice Wall, Separation of Death

    <h4>Chapter 93: Ice Wall, Separation of Death</h4>

    Yang Jingli and Yang Jinglian naturally couldn¡¯t be allowed to seed in signing a soul contract with the Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let them prevail. If the Multi Colored Devil Tiger were tamed, then it would be almost impossible for Chu Mu to get rid of them anymore.

    Chu Mu still remembered the location of the special ravine, so following the valley upwards, he nned to get around above the ravine.

    Above the ravine was a mountain slope. It was lush with vegetation, and the ravine was like a trap, hidden between the connected treetops. No wonder the Multi Colored Devil Tiger fell in. Without being cautious, it was indeed likely to fall down into this unfathomably deep ravine.

    Chu Mu walked to a tree near the edge of the ravine where he could just see into the crevice on the mountain.

    ¡°This is about thirty meters deep I¡¯m afraid.¡± Chu Mu looked downwards to the upright precipice, and he felt cold air constantly blowing into his face.

    Before, when he was below the ravine, his vision was obstructed and he had estimated it to be merely twenty meters high, but now he knew it was far more.

    Looking down, Chu Mu started to search the nts for the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. The Tiger¡¯s body seemed topletely blend in with the nearby nts because his body was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Ning, go to the other end.¡± Chu Mu said to his Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy very obediently went around the ravine and slowly walked closer to the crevice, using its round eyes to watch Chu Mu, who was hidden on another treetop.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the mountain crevice. At that moment, a silhouette had already appeared within the crevice.

    ¡°Enter and check to see if the Multi Colored Devil Tiger has died of hunger already.¡± Yang Jingli said to Yang Jinglian.

    ¡°Probably not, beasts such as the Multi Colored Devil Tiger can sustain themselves over a month of starvation and still live. Which reminds me, this guy has been hungry for quite some time. Its fighting strength is definitely weaker now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but be careful and keep some distance between you and it.¡± Yang Jingli said.

    Yang Jinglian nodded. Not summoning his own soul pet, he simply walked straight into the mountain crevice.

    ¡°Wind Fairy!¡±

    Yang Jinglian only summoned his soul pet when he neared the crevice, clearly having calcted the distance already.

    Wind Assault!!

    The Wind Fairy immediately started chanting a fairy charm, and it released Wind Magic. Instantaneously, a gust of turbulent wind flew into the crevice and rustled the shrubs nearby.

    ¡°Houhou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger felt themotion and instantly leaped out, actually just using its body to block the iing Wind Assault,ing out unscathed and not even mildly obstructed by the strong assault of the wind. It instantly appeared in front of the crevice!!

    Shattering w!!!

    The Tiger released its own ability. Its powerful ws ferociously mmed into the mountain walls, causing it to waver and explode, leaving a meter deep hole!

    As rubble flew everywhere, Yang Jinglian and his Wind Fairy were both startled. Theypletely did not expect the hungry Multi Colored Devil Tiger to still have such terrifying power. If they were a few steps closer, that Shattering w would definitely have shattered their bodies along with the wall!

    Looking down from above and seeing this w of the Multi Colored Devil Tiger, Chu Mu also had lingering trepidation. If the Tiger had used this technique to attack him, he would undoubtedly be dead.

    The Tiger¡¯s frightening destructive capabilities caused Yang Jinglian to be drenched in cold sweat, and he quicklymanded his Wind Fairy to back off.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Yang Jingli stood near the entrance and shouted inwards to Yang Jinglian.

    The crevice could only hold one person. Both people entering would be a very unwise idea, so Yang Jingli didn¡¯t walk in.

    ¡°Nothing, this Devil Tiger seems to have gotten food and recovered its strength.¡± Yang Jinglian said.

    ¡°I told you to be careful and not walk in. We should just wait outside and wait until Shang Shi came. Let him slowly harass this Devil Tiger.¡± Yang Jingli said.

    After Yang Jinglian recovered from his shock, he simply shook his head and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought a Fifth Phase soul pet before yet, let me first tease him a bit.¡±

    After saying that, Yang Jinglian immediatelymanded his Wind Fairy to cast Wind Type techniques towards the Devil Tiger within the crevice.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was a pure Beast Type creature, void of ranged techniques like Mo Xie¡¯s Shadow w. Under these circumstances he couldn¡¯t hit Yang Jinglian, and facing the Wind Fairy¡¯s attacks, he also had no alternative, and was only able to let out angry roars.

    ¡°Third Phase Seventh Stage Wind Fairy, doesn¡¯t seem to be particrly strong.¡± Chu Mu observed the constantly attacking Wind Fairy and the corners of his mouth lifted.

    Wind Fairy: Elemental Kingdom ¨C Wind Type ¨C Fairy Subspecies ¨C Middle ss Servant Rank

    Before, on the Cyan Nightmare Main Ind, there was a Second Phase Wind Fairy. The abilities it could cast were only low ranking ones like Whirlwind or Wind Assault, and itcked a strong offense.

    Yet, the Third Phase Seventh Stage Wind Fairy in front of Chu Mu was definitely stronger than that Second Phase Wind Fairy, as it was already able to cast Hurricane and Dance of the Air des.

    But, even though these abilities were stronger and more destructive, they still couldn¡¯t leave any mark on the Devil Tiger.

    The Tiger¡¯s skin defense was probably level seven and above. Though it didn¡¯t have any resistance towards Wind Type, it still wasn¡¯t a defense that the Wind Fairy could break through. Yang Jinglian¡¯smands for the Wind Fairy was purely a waste of time and a waste of the Wind Fairy¡¯s magic.

    ¡°Haha,e kill me!! You dumb Devil Tiger!!¡± Yang Jinglian seemed to enjoy this teasing of the soul pet he normally didn¡¯t dare approach, constantlyughing.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!¡± The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s anger towards Yang Jinglian had also reached its peak.

    The Wind Fairy¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t harm the Tiger, but any strong soul pet wouldn¡¯t enjoy a fly constantly buzzing nearby that couldn¡¯t be driven away.

    Chu Mu watched Yang Jinglian and smiled, and started to talk telepathically with his Ice Air Fairy.

    Receiving Chu Mu¡¯smand, the Ice Air Fairy slowly put his hands on the ground. The frost on its body was like water, being slowly injected into the rocky wall below.

    The icy air slowly crept downwards and started freezing near the middle of the crevice, creating an ice wall without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Jinglian! Be careful, look behind you!!!¡±

    Yang Jingli suddenly discovered the ice wall, and immediately shouted a warning.

    The thick ice wallpletely blocked off the narrow crevice. Yang Jinglian still hadn¡¯t noticed that he had already been separated, as he continued tough as he teased the Devil Tiger. Little did he know, a deadly wall of ice had already locked him into the death gates of Chu Mu¡¯s revenge!

 Chapter 94: Old Injury, Defecting Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 94: Old Injury, Defecting Soul Pet</h4>

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ability to control ice type abilities far surpassed that of other soul pets. Even if there was a thirty meter gap, the condensed Ice Sword still managed to strike at Yang Jinglian¡¯s head!

    Under the assault of such a ruthless attack, Yang Jinglian finally became aware of the danger. Some sort of natural instinct caused him to tumble to the side as he very frightenedly dodged the fatal Ice Sword attack.

    ¡°Ning, keep going!¡±

    A frosty, cold Ice Sword appeared once more above Yang Jinglian¡¯s head. This time, there were three consecutive Ice Swords that descended one after the other.

    Yang Jinglian perspired cold sweat as he continued to roll forwards. Simultaneously, he ordered his Wind Fairy to use Wind Bind.

    The three Ice Swords were immediately shattered under the effects of Wind Bind. However, the instant the Ice Swords were shattered, a new ice type technique appeared once more.

    Ice de Roar!

    Chaotic Ice des rapidly appeared in the crevice that Yang Jinglian was in. They wantonly revolved around and produced a terrifying roar like a wild beast!

    In such a narrow space, Yang Jinglian couldn¡¯t dodge, and was even unable to summon his other soul pet. He could only frightenedly retreat!

    Wind type techniques didn¡¯t have very strong defensive capabilities. Under Ice de Roar, wind type techniques could only change the direction of the attack. Unfortunately though, this was a narrow space, and not only was changing the direction hard, butpletely evading the Ice de Roar was nearly impossible.

    Yang Jinglian made the Wind Fairy stand in front of him to block. He quickly chanted an incantation and his skin was wrapped by a thickyer of stone!

    Final stage Stone Skin. Its defensive capabilities could rival a soul pet¡¯s third stage skin.

    When Chu Mu saw that Yang Jinglian had alreadypleted his defense, a smile surprisingly appeared on his face and he began to quietly chant an incantation.

    ¡°Wind Dragon Bind!¡±

    Chu Mu quickly finished the incantation, but the Wind Dragon Bind wasn¡¯t used on him. Instead, he used it on Yang Jinglian¡¯s body.

    A rotating stream of air appeared under Yang Jinglian¡¯s feet before rapidly ascending up. Immediately, Yang Jinglian¡¯s body was engulfed by it.

    Wind Dragon Bind was much stronger than Wind Bind. This strong gust of Dragon Wind immediately affected the mountain walls when coiling up.

    A strong wind whirled around in the narrow space, and the flow of air became eminently chaotic. Even though Yang Jinglian¡¯s body was covered by a thickyer of rock, his body was still swaying in the chaotic streams of air. Once again he retreated¡­

    ¡°Despicable, who is this trash?!!¡±

    Yang Jinglian instantly located Chu Mu, who was producing the Wing Dragon Bind. His gaze was indignant as he stared at Chu Mu, who stood hidden above the mountain valley.

    Their gazes met and a cold intent seeped into his body. Yang Jinglian was stunned and had a familiar feeling; however, this ice cold gaze was also extremely unfamiliar.

    ¡°Who are you!!¡± Yang Jinglian angrily said.

    ¡°You¡¯re already dead. There¡¯s no need to know.¡± Chu Mu indifferently replied.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words seemed to immediately wake up Yang Jinglian and he abruptly looked down!

    The instant he looked down, Yang Jinglian suddenly discovered that the Wind Dragon Bind had already moved him to a ce the Multi Colored Devil Tiger could reach!!

    Yang Jinglian¡¯s face instantly turned pale. A cold feeling engulfed his entire body, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver from head to toe!!

    Shattering w!!

    Like a bolt of lightning, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger appeared, and its savage ws directly struck through the obstructing stone and also struck through theyer of stone covering Yang Jinglian¡¯s body- right through his heart!!

    The third stage defensive skin was like tissue to the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. It couldn¡¯t even withstand one strike!

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger violently retracted its ws, and let out an angry roar towards Yang Jinglian. Lying underneath the roar, the hole at the bottom of Yang Jinglian¡¯s stomach suddenly expanded. Around his stomach, a plethora of cracks appeared before rapidly expanding!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    Fresh blood exploded forth, and flesh sttered everywhere. Yang Jinglian¡¯s body had exploded under the angry roar. Immediately, a thick stench of blood pervaded the surrounding air!!

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger indifferently stepped on the blood spilling from just inside the crevice. It slowly turned around and turned its head so that it was facing Chu Mu who was hiding high above; it let out a roar!!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that if you stay here, you will eventually be besieged by a group of humans.¡± Chu Mu said to the Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    Yang Jingli stood at the entrance of the mountain rampart crevice and through the Ice Wall, he could see his brother¡¯s miserable dead body. His face had already warped to the extreme!

    ¡°Who is it? Get out here!!¡± Yang Jinglian was seething in anger, and had already summoned his two soul pets.

    ¡°A malicious ghost killed by your Yang Family.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice eventually rang out from within the crevice and suddenly, the Ice Wall inside the crevice exploded.

    Chu Mu slowly walked out from the crevice and stared at Yang Jingli standing guard on the outside.

    Yang Jingli also looked at Chu Mu. As Chu Mu was walking out, he had already nned on ordering his soul pets to attack, but when he clearly saw Chu Mu¡¯s face, his expression becamepletely dumbstruck!

    The only reason why Chu Mu had such an impression towards this fellow was because of what happened between the two during thest festival.

    However, Yang Jingli was different. He had already known Chu Mu for a while. Amongst Wangluo City¡¯s ns, they had always beenpeting with each other. The animosity between the ns had thus already risen to an extremely high level, and Chu Mu had the desire to kill him for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Aren¡¯t you already¡­¡± Yang Jingli stared at Chu Mu who was slowly growing closer. The terrified expression on his face grew even more extreme!

    To Yang Jingli, Chu Mu was only a familiar figure. Perhaps it could be said that amongst the poption of Wangluo City, everyone knew that the Chu Family had a bitter joke. The leading figure in this joke was Chu Mu!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect to meet me, this dead person, here did you? When Yang Zhide saw me, his expression was the same as yours.¡± A cold smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yang Jingli¡¯s face changed as he said: ¡°You were the one who killed him!¡±

    ¡°Before long the other members of your Yang Family will encounter me. When I mention Yang Jingli, they will also have your surprise and anger and say ¡°You were the one who killed him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ridiculous. You don¡¯t have the basis! Someone who almost didn¡¯t be a soul pet trainer. An idiot who rekt two of his remembrances and one of his souls. Such a trash dares to speak of killing me?¡± said Yang Jingli.

    In the entire Wangluo city, everyone knew that when the eldest son¡¯s eldest son Chu Mu became a fourth remembrance Soul Disciple, he had made a soul pact with a high species rank soul pet. Not only did he destroy the first and second soul pacts that he made at the Soul Disciple Level, but thest soul pet also defected!

    (TL: Eldest son¡¯s eldest son may be a bit confusing, but in China it has ridiculous significance, so calling him something like the eldest grandson serves the phrase no justice. Essentially, the eldest son¡¯s eldest son is the ¡°golden boy¡± and is the favorite grandson)

    When a soul pet defected, this soul pet would always stay in a summoned state. This meant that one of the soul pet trainer¡¯s souls would always be upied by this soul pet.

    Thus, Chu Mu¡¯s first soul was continuously upied by this maverick soul pet. This was also the reason why he could only summon one soul pet at the Soul Soldier level.

    Anyone withmon sense would know that, at the early levels, he or she should absolutely not sign a soul pact with an overly strong soul pet. This applied even more to arge n, whereby they should have been even more cautious towards this affair. However, this event still ended up happening in the Chu Family of the Four Great Families.

    Therefore, Chu Mu¡¯s affair became an unexpected mishap in Wangluo City. It also became an absurd joke.

 Chapter 95: The Escaped Multi Colored Devil Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 95: The Escaped Multi Colored Devil Tiger</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Chu n kid? How did he appear here?¡± above the valley, a middle aged man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out.

    Chu Mu raised his head and saw a middle aged man higher up, who was riding a Rare Blood Beast.

    The Rare Blood Beast was nearly four meters tall. It was covered in a hide of crimson hair that looked as if it were drenched in blood, and when it released its aura, a pungent, coppery scent pervaded the area.

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The Rare Blood Beast let out a furious roar, and actually jumped down from ten meters above. Its four hooves firmly nted into the valley below, instantly causing a wave of chaotic turbulence to whirl forward recklessly, hitting Chu Mu.

    Seeing Shang Shi appear, Yang Jingli immediately sneered. Shang Shi was a soul pet trainer, and he had a Fifth Phase Seventh Stage Rare Blood Beast. With his help, even if Chu Mu was even better than they expected, he was dead for sure.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your little brother?¡± Shang Shi nced at Yang Jingli and asked.

    ¡°He caused my brother to die!¡± Yang Jingli pointed at Chu Mu and said.

    Shang Shi quickly furrowed his brow and looked at Chu Mu, but said very coldly, ¡°Heh, if youd hid like a coward, maybe we would¡¯ve actually thought you were dead already!¡±

    Chu Mu recognized Shang Shi. Although Shang Shi didn¡¯t have the surname of Yang, he was the loyal and zealous dog of the Yang n. Relying on his Spirit Teacher power, he was a hateable person in Gang Luo city, yet he couldn¡¯t easily be punished for it.

    ¡°Since that person didn¡¯t help us get rid of you, let me personally end your lowly life!¡± Shang Shi¡¯s re became frigid as he jumped off the massive Rare Blood Beast.

    The Rare Blood Beast¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Chu Mu. Bellowing angrily towards Chu Mu, it abruptly stretched out its sturdy frame and lept straight towards Chu Mu!

    The bellowing of a Fifth Phase Seventh Stage Rare Blood Beast was terrifying. Facing such a fearful beast, any normal person would have frozen from fear, unable to even chant an incantation.

    But Chu Mu didn¡¯t back off. Under the assault of such a strong soul pet, he could still unbelievably remain calm. This calm attitude may havee from the experience of facing death in the past.

    Watching the Rare Blood Beast pounce, Chu Mu still stood motionless. Just as it was about to eat Chu Mu whole, a bizarre and ominous glint suddenly bursted out from Chu Mu¡¯s body!

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The fabric of space in front of Chu Mu was suddenly torn apart, as a roar even more intimidating than the Rare Blood Beast tore through the air. Following it was an even scarier smell of blood that spread throughout the entire valley!!!

    ¡°Houhou!!!¡±

    Sounds of roaring kept on echoing throughout the valley, causing even some rocks to loosen and fall!

    The running of the Rare Blood Beast stopped abruptly. This intimidating angry roar made it feel as if its heart stopped and caused it to stand stock still, afraid to move even a little bit.

    As the space in front of Chu Mu was torn open, the bizarre and ominous glint connected with his ring. As the light faded from the ring, a formidable and imposing beast appeared suddenly in front of Chu Mu!

    Multi Colored Devil Tiger!!!

    The appearance of the Fifth Phase Fourth Stage Devil Tiger instantly subdued Yang Jingli and Shang Shi, as well as the Fifth Phase Seventh Stage Rare Blood Beast.

    High ss Commander Rank and Middle ss Warrior Rank. There was both a rank and ss difference between the two. Even a Fourth Phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger could easily kill a Fifth Phase Seventh Stage Rare Blood Beast, let alone the fact that the Devil Tiger at hand was already Fifth Phase Fourth Stage!!

    Seeing the Multi Colored Devil Tiger appear, Shang Shi and Yang Jing¡¯s expressions immediately changed!

    Normally, High ss Commander Rank soul pets like this Multi Colored Devil Tiger wasn¡¯t something they could anger once it passed the Fifth Phase. If not for finding it coincidentally stuck in a cave, they would never dare to brashly act against the Tiger.

    Yet, now the tiger had escaped. With its scary aura sweeping through the entire valley, how could they still keep their calm?!

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s front paws lifted high into the air and came crashing down at the ground. Instantly arge wave of energy exploded. The Rare Blood Beast that waspletely shocked by the Tiger didn¡¯t have time to react at all before it was sent flying by the power of this stomp.

    The nearly four meter long Rare Blood Beast flew away in a single hit, causing Shang Shi¡¯s expression to be even worse. He immediately started to cast an incantation to summon other soul pets.

    Shang Shi¡¯s summoning speed was very quick. As the Fifth Phase Seventh Stage Rare Blood Beast flew outwards, two soul pets had already appeared.

    Fifth Phase Seventh Stage ¨C Bloodthirsty Beast!! Nearly five meters long, it was covered in blood colored fur and had an auraparable to the Fifth Phase Seventh Stage Rare Blood Beast!

    Fourth Phase Third Stage ¨C Dire Wolf!! Three feet long and covered in blue fur, its mouth full of fangs were totally exposed!

    The Dire Wolf was more than double the strength of the Dire Wolf that Cao Yi summoned in the past, but even such a soul pet showed signs of fear when facing the Multi Colored Devil Tiger!

    The Tiger stood in front of Chu Mu, arrogantly facing Shang Shi¡¯s three soul pets, showing no signs of fear. In fact, it was showing disdain and recklessness, constantly roaring angrily and causing the entire valley to shake!

    When Yang Jingli saw the Tiger appear, he had already been scared to the point of retreating hastily. He knew Shang Shi¡¯s power well. The three soul pets he had summoned were already his strongest, yet those three were still no match for the Multi Colored Devil Tiger!

    Taking advantage of the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s face off with Shang Shi¡¯s soul pets, Yang Jingli very decisively backed off and decided to run away.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze stayed on Yang Jingli. Seeing him trying to run away, he immediately went to chase him.

    Shang Shi only had three soul pets that were passable, yet they weren¡¯t an issue to the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. Chu Mu, who was cooperating with the Tiger, believed that it could get rid of Shang Shi, so Chu Mu had to get rid of Yang Jingli himself!

    ¡°Ning, Ice Wall!¡±

    Chu Mu quicklymanded his Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ling!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy half floated in the air. Around its body, ayer of frost quickly formed. With a point of its icy fingers, two ice walls grew from the ground and appeared in front of Yang Jingli.

    Yang Jingli¡¯s motions stopped abruptly. He turned around angrily to look at Chu Mu, and directly ordered his Rare Blood Beast, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Yang Jingli¡¯s Rare Blood Beast was already at the Third Phase Fourth Phase, and though its body size was far from Shang Shi¡¯s Rare Blood Beast, it still had a terrifying blood and killing scent. When it pounced towards Chu Mu, its putrid blood stench overwhelmed Chu Mu, making him feel dizziness.

 Chapter 96: Swallowing Star Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 96: Swallowing Star Wolf</h4>

    Chu Mu immediately retreated a bit, chanted the incantation for Wind Ride, and used it on himself.

    The Ice Air Fairy quickly appeared in front of Chu Mu. The ws of Yang Jingli¡¯s Rare Blood Beast heavily smashed into the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    The Ice Air Fairy was forced back a few steps by the force of impact, but only a very shallow bruise was left on its body. It wasn¡¯t able to deal any actual wounds to the Ice Air Fairy.

    Seeing that the Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t suffer any damage, Yang Jingli¡¯s expression became rather strange.

    Yang Jingli felt very surprised that Chu Mu had a High ss Warrior Rank Ice Air Fairy. However, it was even stranger that the second phase ninth phase Ice Air Fairy could resist the attack of his third phase fourth stage Rare Blood Beast.

    ¡°Full third stage defensive skin!¡± Yang Jingli¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t bad and he instantly determined the defensive degree of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice Armor and Ice Skin. The expression on his face turned even more strange.

    As a High ss Warrior Rank soul pet, the Ice Air Fairy at the second phase ninth stage had a full third stage defense.??That could only signify that the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ability to control ice was much better than that of normal Ice Air Fairies¡¯.

    Yang Jingli remembered that when Chu Mu was supposedly ¡°killed¡±, he didn¡¯t have any soul pets. Now, he appeared on Prison Ind with an Ice Air Fairy that had an outstanding ice type talent. In his heart, there was an ineffable feeling of jealousy, as he felt that, Chu Mu, such a horrible soul pet trainer, wasn¡¯t suitable for this sort of soul pet.

    ¡°Even if your Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defensive strength is strong, you can only summon one soul pet. How can you fight me?!¡± Yang Jingli inherently held animosity towards Chu Mu. He intentionally scanned his gaze over to Shang Shi and, after seeing that Shang Shi could still persevere, he decided to use this opportunity to kill Chu Mu. This would thus prevent future misfortunes!

    ¡°Si!!¡±

    Suddenly, from high above, an extremely sharp shout rang out!

    In the next instant, a soul pet with knife de wings suddenly swooped down. It performed a terrifying Wind sh directly targeted towards Chu Mu¡¯s head!!

    Yet, how could Chu Mu neglect this soul pet of Yang Jingli. He instantly started an incantation.

    Wind Dragon Bind!

    A rotating stream of air promptly appeared under Chu Mu¡¯s feet before quickly ascending into the air and expanding. It formed a beautiful dragon wind that protected Chu Mu inside!

    The Wind sh descended and when the descending soul pet approached Chu Mu, it felt the power of his Wind Dragon Bind and was tossed away.

    ¡°de Wing Demon, fourth phase third stage¡­¡±

    Chu Mu stared at the soul pet that had been tossed away and immediately identified it.

    de Wing Demon: Beast Kingdom ¨C Wing Type (Bug Type) ¨C Wing de Demon Species ¨C High ss Servant Rank

    The de Wind Demon had two wings like knife des. Its body was simr to that of a malevolent scorpion; moreover, it had a chain-like scorpion tail!

    A fourth phase third stage High ss Servant Rank soul pet was not weak. Even after it had been flung aside by Chu Mu¡¯s Wind Dragon Bind, it quickly stabilized itself in the air. After adjusting its stance, it instantly flew at Chu Mu.

    At the same time, the rare blood beast on the groundunched an attack towards the Ice Air Fairy. This time, the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s ws directly flew at the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy began chanting in fairynguage. Suddenly, an incorporeal cold stream of air revolved around its body as it chanted. It quickly formed multiple des of Ice de Roar.

    The Ice Air Fairy attacked the de Wing Demon and when the Ice de Roar shot into the air, the de Wing Demon instantly produced a flustered sharp shout. It then changed its direction of flight.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    The Blood Rending ws shockingly streaked across the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, causing it to retreat. On its body a rtively evident wound immediately surfaced.

    ¡°Ling!!!¡±

    The wounded Ice Air Fairy seemed to be angry. It kneaded its two hands and suddenly two Ice Swords appeared. Instantly it rushed toward the Rare Blood Beast!

    The Rare Blood Beast¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow and it promptly jumped to the side, dodging. Simultaneously, it unleashed Blood Devour towards the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s back!

    Blood Devour spurted onto the Ice Fairy¡¯s body and a blood colored corrosion wound instantly appeared on the Ice Armor on its body. A painful cry immediately rang forth from the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Rapid Freeze!¡±

    Chu Mu knew that the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s battle experience was insufficient, and thereupon used a soul technique to support the Ice Air Fairy.

    The streams of ice quickly extended and rapidly condensed around the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s two legs, freezing its forelegs. Suffering from Rapid Freeze¡¯s effect, the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s speed instantly slowed!

    However, the moment Chu Mu performed Rapid Freeze, Yang Jingli¡¯s soul technique ¨C Blood Poison abruptly appeared in front of Chu Mu and sttered over his arm.

    The Blood Poison¡¯s effect quickly spread across Chu Mu¡¯s skin andpletely corroded it before slowing down its dispersion.

    Faced with the corrosion from the soul technique Blood Poison, Chu Mu was indifferent. He proceeded to instruct the Ice Air Fairy to take advantage of the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s frozen forelegs to use a high rank technique!

    Frozen Rain!

    The Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t disappoint Chu Mu, and in a short period of time, finished the incantation for the high rank technique Frozen Rain!

    Just as the Wind de Demon in the air broke free from Ice de Roar and had flown to the top of Chu Mu¡¯s head, a gust of cold air quickly condensed. An intangible, frosty aura pervaded the air and condensed into piece after piece of sharp ice shards!

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a sharp shout, and the ice shards within the frosty aura that had pervaded the air descended in an extremely concentrated area!

    Although it was only an early stage Frozen Rain, it was able to already hit 20 meters of area (a 20 meter hitbox). The de Wing Demon¡¯s intention to attack disappeared once more, and it had no choice but to p its wings and flee to a safer area.

    As for the Rare Blood Beast on the ground, with its frozen forelegs, it was incapable of dodging. The Frozen Rain violently smashed downwards and continuously struck the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s body.

    The flesh on the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s body instantly began tocerate and its body was covered by ice fragments. It continued to let out incessantly painful howls.

    Yang Jingli grew aware that his Rare Blood Beast was incapable of resisting the onught of Frozen Rain. Immediately, he chanted an incantation to recall it back into his soul pet space.

    After Yang Jingli recalled his Rare Blood Beast, he instantly summoned his other soul pet.

    ¡°Do you really believe that an Ice Air Fairy is enough to contend against me?! Even if you were able to summon another soul pet, in my eyes, you are still a deficient piece of trash!¡± Yang Jingli sneered as his incantation finished!

    A dark blue halo quickly appeared in front of Yang Jingli. As the lustre gradually dispersed, a wolf creature with furpletely spotted by stars astonishingly appeared!

    Yang Jingli looked at his third phase third stage Swallowing Star Wolf and a satisfactory smile rose on his face: ¡°Hmph, in front of my Swallowing Star Wolf, an Ice Air Fairy is nothing but a piece of garbage!¡±

 Chapter 97: Wide Disparity

    <h4>Chapter 97: Wide Disparity</h4>

    ¡°de Wing Demon, de Wave!

    Yang Jingli loudly shouted and directly ordered his de Wing Demon to attack the Ice Air Fairy.

    High above, the de Wing Demon sharply cried and a few rays of cold light instantly began twinkling in the sky. The eminently sharp wing des descended from the sky, ruthlessly targeting the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s location. Immediately, several cavities on the ground were created by the pration.

    ¡°Ding ding ding¡±

    The de Wave struck the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, causing a channeling sound. A plethora of wounds instantly appeared on its body.

    Still, the Wind de Demon¡¯s attack was unable to break apart the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense. However, Yang Jingli very clearly didn¡¯t make the Wind de Demon actually attack; instead, it was to render the Ice Air Fairy, under the barrage of de Wave, unable to move or dodge.

    ¡°Hmph, Chu Mu, look on hopelessly at the death of you soul pet!¡± A cold glint shed through Yang Jingli¡¯s eyes.

    Soul Remembrance was released, and the Swallowing Star Wolf, which was full of malevolent aura, rose steeply from the ground. It abruptly pounced forth and a strange twinkling appeared on the star-like dark blue spots on its body!!

    Swallowing Star!!

    The ferocious mouth of the Swallowing Star Wolf suddenly opened. A demonic air was stunningly released and like the purgation of howling wind and torrential rain, it caused people to tremble with fear.

    Itsrge mouth was filled with fierce teeth that seemed to instantly swallow everything. Everything visible was transformed into an abyss of darkness as if everything had been submerged into a creature¡¯s massive throat!

    Chu Mu had never seen this technique before. He could only make the Ice Air Fairy adopt a defensive stance while he began to chant an incantation, putting Ice Armor onto his body!

    ¡°Ao Wu!!¡±

    The sound of a wolf¡¯s howl masked the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s painful groan. Like a swallowing star, the Swallowing Star Wolf had already shed past the Ice Air Fairy when a demonic afterimage suddenly disappeared. However, in the Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s mouth was astonishingly an icy snow arm!

    ¡°Ling¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy immediately let out a painful sound, and had already curled up on the ground. It incessantly rolled about. Clearly, losing its arm was a pain that the Ice Air Fairy found hard to deal with.

    ¡°Haha, what a surprise, it¡¯s acting like a spoiled child throwing a fit. Chu Mu, Chu Mu, your soul pets are all truly of the highest quality. Haha, what a joke!¡± Yang Jingli instantly began to heartilyugh.

    Elemental Kingdom soul pets didn¡¯t have blood or meridians. Normally when they were wounded, the pain that they endured was much less than that of normal soul pets. Seeing that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was rolling about on the ground after receiving an injury, Yang JIngli naturally felt that it was preposterously funny.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he already had chanted the recall incantation. The Ice Air Fairy was used to being pampered and spoiled. Although its innate talent was exceptional, it rarely ever battled. Chu Mu didn¡¯t find it strange that such a scenario urred. In the future when it fought, it wouldn¡¯t be so squeamish.

    ¡°Let me see what other trash soul pets you have.¡± Yang Jingli¡¯s entire face was riddled with mockery. However, he didn¡¯t directly order his de Wing Demon to attack Chu Mu.

    In reality, Chu Mu had already used Chong Mei to use Ice Armor, so even if the de Wing Demon attacked, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Chu Mu¡¯s summon.

    ¡°Wu!!!¡±

    The cry of a fox rang out the moment Chu Mu finished his incantation. This shout, however, was Mo Xie consoling the injured Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling¡± The Ice Air Fairy let out a bitter sound.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ning, he and his soul pets will all die!¡± said Chu Mu.

    From within the blue radiance appeared a sliver of silver coloring. The soul pact halo between Chu Mu and Mo Xie had undergone a transformation ever since Mo Xie¡¯s species evolution. This caused the time that Chu Mu needed to summon Mo Xie to be reduced; a unique and tacit understanding had been established between the two of them.

    ¡°A Fox¡­. Moon¡­ Moonlight Fox¡­. Hahahaha, hahaha, Chu Mu, Chu Mu, you truly are worthy of being the number one joke of our Wangluo City. In this world, there probably isn¡¯t anybody with a more incurable stupidity than you.¡± Yang Jingli abruptly erupted into bigughter.

    Any soul pet trainer with a third phase Swallowing Star Wolf would find it hard not to look with contempt if they were facing even a sixth phase Moonlight Fox.

    Negligence was often the most important cause of death for a soul pet trainer when fighting in the wild. The number of soul pets in this world were innumerable. They were fantastic oddities of every description, and there were many soul pets with the most docile and cute appearance, but once approached, would be the nightmare of countless powerful soul pets.

    It was clear that Yang Jingli¡¯s experience was insufficient, and he was deceived by Mo Xie¡¯s appearance!

    ¡°Eat that small thing in one bite.¡± Facing such an opponent, Yang Jingli didn¡¯t feel like ordering his Swallowing Star Wolf to use a powerful technique.

    Seeing Yang Jingli¡¯s contempt, a cold smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯ll show you whose soul pet is trash!!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, Demonic me w!¡±

    ¡°Wu!!!¡±

    The unmoving and silent Mo Xie lifted her head and let out a howl.

    Just as the Swallowing Star Wolf came within five meters, the silver fur on Mo Xie¡¯s body automatically began to fly in the windless air. Instantly, an enormous demonic aura was released!!

    Her fluffy tail quickly split apart, and six steel, chain-like glorified wolf tails insolently flew about!!

    Six balls of Demon Fire Devil me floated towards Mo Xie¡¯s four limbs, turning them into mighty ming paws!!

    Yang Jingli was overwhelmed by this scene. He stared on in eminent shock at the Six Tailed Demon Fox that had suddenly appeared. He wanted to stop his Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s attack, but found that the Six Tail Demonic Fox with an imposing demonic aura had alreadyunched itself at the Swallowing Star Wolf!

    ¡°Adhering me!¡±

    When Yang Jingli was stillughing in contempt, Chu Mu had already finished mouthing the incantation. Just as Mo Xie pounced, the me ability quickly adhered to Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Evil me ws were able to break apart any defense under the fourth stage. The use of Adhering me allowed the attack to exhibit its pinnacle power!

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    For a moment he was stunned beyond belief. A gorgeous Demon Fire Evil med sharp de swept across the Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s head. The equivalently careless Swallowing Star Wolf wasn¡¯t able to mount any reaction, and a scarlet bloody line instantly appeared on its forehead!

    ¡°Hu!!!¡±

    The Demon Fire Evil me rapidly proliferated when the Evil me abruptly spilled into the bloody line. The Evil me directly entered the Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s brain and quickly burned everything in its brain to ashes!

    There wasn¡¯t even enough time to let out a miserable scream. The third phase Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s headbusted and, a momentter, the headless corpse fell at Mo Xie¡¯s feet!

    ¡°How¡­ How is this possible?!!!¡± Yang Jingli¡¯s two eyes instantly wentpletely bloodshot. The family n had spent 30,000 gold coins to buy him a Swallowing Star Wolf, which had been killed in one strike by a Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    They were both of the third phase and High ss Warrior Rank. Despite underestimating the enemy, the disparity in their strengths was still so much!!

 Chapter 98: Illusion, Fatal Attack

    <h4>Chapter 98: Illusion, Fatal Attack</h4>

    ¡°Mo Xie, be careful of the Wind de Demon!¡± Chu Mu immediately warned Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze promptly shifted to the Wind de Demon in the air. A Demon Fire Evil me radiance instantly flickered in her eyes!!!

    me Awn!!!

    Two pirs of fire rapidly interweaved and burned together to create arge fire. The me was like a lotus flower, and exploded where the de Wing Demon¡¯s wings were!

    The de Wing Demon¡¯s reaction speed wasn¡¯t slow either. It immediately dodged to one side, and avoided the me Awn attack. Its sharp beak let out an indignant screech, and it abruptly pped its wings!

    The de Wing Demon¡¯s wings had already reached the third stage. The feathers on them wereparable to that of the sharp feathers of beast type soul pets. Following the movement of the de Wing Demon¡¯s wing, the de-like feathers rolled together amidst a chaotic flow of air and speedilyunched towards Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie stood in her original position and didn¡¯t move. Yet, her eyes continued to stare at the de Wing Demon, maintaining a twenty meter altitude above.

    Facing the de Wing Demon¡¯s Revolving des, Mo Xie¡¯s six tails suddenly unfolded and formed a fan that abruptly swept forth!

    ¡°Pai!!¡±

    The feather des could not break past Mo Xie¡¯s Six Tail Lock defense. All the feather des were knocked to the ground.

    ¡°Ignore the de Wing Demon and directly attack the master.¡± Mo Xie swept his gaze over the de Wing Demon hiding in the air. Nevertheless, he immediately gave Mo Xie an order.

    Although Yang Jingli was stunned, he wasn¡¯t stupid. Seeing that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox was charging towards him, he instantly ordered his de Wing Demon to attack Chu Mu.

    After transmitting the order, Yang Jingli promptly chanted an incantation to equip Stone Skin to his body.

    Chu Mu seemed to have already predicted that Yang Jingli would use this method to force him to bring Mo Xie back. A smile emerged on his face and he silently chanted an incantation.

    As he chanted the incantation, a change urred in Chu Mu¡¯s pupils. A smear of hazy silver light appeared in his two eyes!!

    Chong Mei- Evil Stare!

    Chu Mu lifted his head and his two evil eyes locked onto the de Wing Demon!

    The de Wing Demon was a High ss Servant Rank creature. On the other hand, Evil Stare was a High ss Warrior Rank, Mo Xie¡¯s, technique. Moreover, it was used by a six remembrance Spirit Soldier!

    After suffering from Chu Mu¡¯s Evil Stare, the de Wing Demon instantly let out an extremely terrified shout. It aimlessly pped its wings, almost like it had seen some kind of exceptionally terrifying creature. Unexpectedly, it nned on fleeing.

    On the other side, Mo Xie used Evil Stare seemingly at the same time Chu Mu did. The demonic silver lights prated into Yang Jingli¡¯s eyes. Stunned, Yang Jingli felt that the Six Tailed Demon Fox in front of him had suddenly turned iparably violent, and it seemed like she could tear him into pieces at any time.

    Evil Stare was a fundamental technique of Six Tailed Demon Foxes. This sort of technique could cause the opponent¡¯s fear to continuously erge!

    Yang Jingli was also a Spirit Soldier. This sort of mental technique wouldn¡¯t affect him for too long. However, in this kind of moment, slightly losing your mind for even a second was fatal!

    Seeing that the Evil me Six Tailed demon Fox had already appeared in front of him, Yang Jingli¡¯s fear had be a reality!

    ¡°Whose soul pet is really trash?¡± sneered Chu Mu as he stared at Yang Jingli.

    Yang Jingli was fixated on the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s eyes, yet he almost felt as if he was facing Chu Mu, whose killing intent was covering his eyes.

    The imminence of death caused Yang Jingli to forcefully chant an incantation. He had no choice but to recall his de Wing Demon and summon his fourth stage Rare Blood Beast!

    ¡°Changing soul pets is of no avail!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, Illusion!¡±

    A ruthless desire had already surfaced on Chu Mu¡¯s face. It was a vengeful, euphoric feeling mixed in with a bit of cruelty.

    A peculiar Demon Fire Evil me instantly appeared on the charging mo Xie. When the Demon Fire Evil me ascended into the air, Mo Xie suddenly split into two!!

    Two Six Tailed Demon Foxes. The four paws of both images were treading on fire. Twelve eminently ostentatious and wild tails!!

    The Rare Blood Beast¡¯s eye expression was vacant as it faced Mo Xie¡¯s technique. It simply had no idea which one was the real Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s the one on the left!¡± Yang Jingli flusteredly retreated and angrily shouted at his fourth phase Rare Blood Beast!

    The Rare Blood Beast had already reached the fourth phase second stage. However, the Rare Blood Beast was a High ss Servant Rank creature and unless it reached the fifth phase, it could not contend with a Six Tailed Demon Fox, which could rival a Commander Rank soul pet.

    Evil me w!!!

    Two Six Tailed Demon Foxes extended their ws at the same time. An ardent Demon Fire Evil Fire burned on their ws while Chu Mu used Adhering me¡¯s effects on Mo Xie¡¯s body, causing her fire damage to reach an even higher level!

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    Both Mo Xie¡¯s illusory and main body swept past the Rare Blood Beast at the same time. Their long ws not only split open the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s body, but also spread the mes right in front of Yang Jingli!!

    ¡°Hu!!!¡±

    The Demon Fire Evil me quicklybusted in the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s body. The tips of the Evil me sshed onto Yang Jingli¡¯s face, where there was no Stone Skin. Instantly, he was burned by the high temperature me.??Suddenly, an extremely miserable shriek reverberated throughout the valley!!

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    The nearby scream caused Shang Shi¡¯s hairs to stand on end. Shang Shi¡¯s heart palpitated as he nced at Yang Jingli, and his face instantly turned even more pale.

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    Shang Shi only made a hasty nce and didn¡¯t dare to divert too much attention. The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s strength had far surpassed his imagination.??Its pure beast type strength had reached a kind of pinnacle. Of his soul pets, not one dared to directly contend against it. In a short period of time, the three main soul pets of Shang Shi had all been defeated by the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. The remaining soul pets could not even withstand a single blow!

    Shang Shi naturally knew that he was not the fifth phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s opponent. He had already attempted to flee from this ce, but within the valley, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger couldpletely take advantage of the rugged mountain terrain to freely leap about. Thus, it exhibited both an absolute speed and strength advantage. Among Shang Shi¡¯s soul pets, even if there was a flying soul pet, it would probably only manage to fly 30 meters up before being dragged down by the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. Then, it would be ripped to pieces!!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s jumping ability was exceptionally terrifying. With one leap, it could reach thirty meters high. If its four Herculean limbs were to stamp down, it could create a wave of airflow that could rival a final stage Tornado!!

    Shang Shi¡¯s face grew more and more unsightly. He saw that his own soul pets were wounded one after the other, and he couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth. He raised his head and used Riding Wind technique on himself. He had to betray his soul pets and use their lives to attract the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s attention!

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger naturally understood that all these soul pets were receiving Shang Shi¡¯s orders. The moment Shang Shi moved in one direction, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger used a ferocious attack and pounced towards him; Shang Shi¡¯s attempt to flee had failed again!

    Shang Shi¡¯splexion grew more and more pale. He gritted his teeth and chanted an incantation, using Hurricane to forcefully suppress the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s offensive. However, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s body strength was considerably terrifying, and it managed to break apart the eminently strong Hurricane. It then pounced towards him!!!

 Chapter 99: Soul Armor

    <h4>Chapter 99: Soul Armor</h4>

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    A wretched scream reverberated throughout the valley once more. The conspicuous fresh blood spilled onto the valley¡¯s green moss, making it particrly striking.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger seemed to have not recklessly killed like this in a long time. After biting off Shang Shi¡¯s neck, it instantly pounced towards Shang Shi¡¯s other two soul pets- who now had severed soul pacts.

    Immediately, fresh blood sttered everywhere, and the howls of beasts incessantly rang out. Without Shang Shi¡¯s instructions, the other two soul pets could not withstand even one strike. They were torn to shreds by the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. The blood stained soul cores were directly swallowed into the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s throat.

    Nearby, Chu Mu looked at the injury riddled Yang Jingli. Looking at his dying gasps, a savage and cruel smile surfaced onto Chu Mu¡¯s face. He then used one foot to ruthlessly step on his cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be stepped under my foot for life, I think that¡¯s what you said. Now, you¡¯ve been stepped under my foot. How does it feel?¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability¡­ then.. then kill me. On¡­ on this Prison Ind¡­ don¡¯t even think about¡­ don¡¯t even think about surviving!¡± There was blood in Yang Jingli¡¯s mouth as he spoke.

    ¡°Do you know why I would appear on Prison Ind?¡± Chu Mu stared at Yang Jingli and indifferently spoke.

    Indignance riddled in Yang Jingli¡¯s eyes. Anything further would be a disgrace because even he didn¡¯t think he would be defeated by Wangluo City¡¯s biggest joke!

    ¡°I came to this ind to ughter everyone. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s futile for a single person from your Yang Family to escape!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s unceasingly cold words, Yang Jingli finally felt Chu Mu¡¯s difference from the past- his mercilessness and desire to kill!!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t need Chu Mu¡¯s explicit order to understand her master¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    The eminently sharp ws quickly shed apart Yang Jingli¡¯s neck. Instantly, blood poured out, and the humiliation and anger filling Yang Jingli¡¯s eyes died with him!

    Chu Mu had never forsaken the value of a corpse. He swiftly searched through Yang Jingli¡¯s bag. However, there weren¡¯t any valuable items on Yang Jingli. Clearly, because of this fellows young age, the Yang Family didn¡¯t give him any good items.

    ¡°Hou¡±

    Some unknown time ago, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger stained with blood had walked over in front of Chu Mu. Its two, dark colored eyes gazed at Chu Mu, making his heart palpitate.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger swung its head and spat out a finger.

    The finger the Multi Colored Devil Tiger spat out was naturally Shang Shi¡¯s. What made Chu Mu surprised was that there was a spatial ring on the finger.

    ¡°His items all belong to me?¡± Chu Mu looked at the Multi Colored Devil Tiger and asked.

    ¡°Hou~¡± The Multi Colored Devil Tiger nodded its head; nevertheless, it arrogantly turned its head and jumped into the precipitous valley. Its figure quickly disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s field of view.

    Seeing the mighty and aloof Multi Colored Devil Tiger leave, Chu Mu felt a twang of regret. In his heart, he thought: If I had a soul pet like the Multi Colored Devil Tiger, bing that sole survivor shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    Shaking his head, Chu Mu also knew that this wasn¡¯t very practical. In reality, as long as Mo Xie had another species mutation, her strength probably wouldn¡¯t be much less that the Multi Colored Devil Tiger. However, it was unknown when Mo Xie¡¯s next species mutation would ur.

    There were differences between spatial rings and soul pet rings. Soul pet rings were spaces that weren¡¯t too stable. They could hold soul pets, but if the soul pet¡¯s strength was too much, the soul pet could use its strength to shatter the soul pet space.

    Equivalently, the soul pet space of soul pet trainers weren¡¯t too stable either. If a soul pet¡¯s strength far surpassed a soul pet trainer, even with a soul pact, trying to chant the recall incantation to lock the soul pet into the soul pet space was of no avail. They could still use their strength to break the restrictions of the soul pet space.

    Soul pet spaces were not actual spaces. They didn¡¯t exactly have a set dimension, and they instead were created ording to a soul pet¡¯s build and soul power.

    However, the spaces inside spatial rings were actual spaces. They could be used to store goods. If a spatial ring wasrge enough, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue to store soul pets.

    Shang Shi¡¯s spatial ring wasn¡¯t thatrge; it could hold approximately one cubic meter. In reality, one cubic meter could hold many items. Moreover, its market price was one thousand gold coins.

    ¡°Soul armor! This fellow had such a treasure on him!¡±

    When Chu Mu took out the first item from the spatial ring, he immediately revealed a rapt expression.

    Soul armor was equipment for soul pet trainers and soul pets. Using the soul pet trainer¡¯s Soul Remembrance, a special defensive armor could be created. When attacked, just by using a mental transmission, the soul armor would instantly appear on the body and would be used only for defense.

    Chu Mu hade from arge family, and he naturally knew a lot. From Shang Shi¡¯s spatial ring, the soul armor he found was a fourth level soul armor. Its defensive capabilities were equivalent to a soul pet¡¯s fourth stage defensive skin.

    (TL: Pretty sure there¡¯s a typo. The raws I have state that the soul armor was found in Yang Jingli¡¯s bag. Fairly certain that¡¯s wrong)

    The shape of a soul armor could be changed using soul remembrance. It didn¡¯t have any weight, and didn¡¯t have any physiological restrictions. Thus, it could be considered a luxury good amongst soul pet trainers. Chu Mu never expected that Shang Shi¡¯s spatial ring would contain such a treasure!

    ¡°This item is worth at least a hundred thousand gold coins. Shang Shi himself wasn¡¯t wearing it, so this item¡¯s origins are slightly sketchy.¡±

    It was very easy to use a soul armor. One only had to pour his or her soul remembrance into it, and the energy crystals within the soul armor would establish a mental connection. The soul armor would then automatically integrate into one¡¯s soul. Once danger arrived, with a single mental transmission, the soul armor would instantly appear. Equipped with this soul armor, Chu Mu now had even better life insurance!

    It seemed like these items that the Yang Family had this time when they came to Prison Ind ended up increasing Chu Mu¡¯s chance at surviving.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to pour his soul remembrance into the soul armor. Quickly, he fused the soul armor with his soul remembrance.

    Summoning the soul armor only required an extremely small amount of soul power. Chu Mu impatiently called out his new battle armor!

    A deep, starlike shimmering patterned item revolved around Chu Mu¡¯s body. After Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to control it, the specks condensed together. It hadn¡¯t even reached a second before an azure translucent light armor covered Chu Mu¡¯s body, making him exude a much more imposing aura!

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Mo Xie squinted her beautiful eyes and somewhat excitedly howled at the newly equipped Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu pinched Mo Xie¡¯s fluffy ears and said: ¡°Soul pets also have soul armor. Perhaps other Yang Family people will happen to have beast type soul armor.¡±

 Chapter 100: Metamorphosis of the Ice Air Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 100: Metamorphosis of the Ice Air Fairy</h4>

    Chu Mu looked again into Shang Shi¡¯s Spatial Ring for treasure, and what made him ted was that there just happened to be an Ice Type Healing Medicine.

    The squeamish Ice Air Fairy was still constantly moaning with pain in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space, so this Ice Type medicine was found just in time. Chu Mu immediately put the Healing Medicine into his soul pet space and allowed his Ice Air Fairy to take it.

    Normally, no matter how deeply wounded the soul pets of the Elemental Kingdom were, as long as they weren¡¯t dead, they could definitely recover within a month. The main reason why many soul pet trainers were in love with Elemental Kingdom soul pets was their recovery ability.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s arm could probably regrow within about ten days. Taking Shang Shi¡¯s Ice Type Healing Medicine into ount, it would probably only take four days.

    Shang Shi¡¯s Spatial Ring held a veryplete set of Recovery and Healing Medicine, all of them at the fourth level, and ten per type.

    This practice of Shang Shi¡¯s should be simr to many other experienced soul pet trainers. When they go out, they would prepare all types of Healing and Recovery Medicines to their very best. Though under normal circumstances they wouldn¡¯t use it, under crucial circumstances they would need it.

    ¡°Third Level Wood Type Soul Crystal?¡± Chu Mu very quickly discovered another pretty good item.

    Chu Mu had a Second Level Beast Type Soul Crystal before, and now he had received a Wood Type Soul Crystal as well. Soul Crystals were always valuable on the market. In the future when Chu Mu got more soul pets, he would definitely spend a sizeable amount of money on soul cores and soul crystals, so Chu Mu had to maintain some wealth at all times.

    First Level single type soul crystals were around one hundred gold each. Second level would be one thousand gold, and Third Level would be around five thousand gold.

    Shang Shi¡¯s Spatial Ring only had these things. To a Soul Pet Trainer this was slightly too little, so he presumably stored most of his belongings somewhere before he came to Prison Ind.

    Chu Mu put most of his original things back into his soul pet space. Just as he was about to leave, his Ice Air Fairy immediately reminded him.

    ¡°Almost forgot, there¡¯s still a delicacy for you in the abyss.¡± Chu Muughed and said.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body started shrinking, her six tails morphing together as she became a cute little fox and lept onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    When not fighting, Mo Xie liked to maintain her Pitiful Appearance and let Chu Mu carry her around while this sly creature dozed offzily on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    After walking into the abyss again, a gust of frozen air once again assaulted Chu Mu, causing him to feel cold all over his body.

    Chu Mu walked into the shrubs and started using his soul remembrance to search for the source of the cold. Very soon, Chu Mu found, in the center of a brush, the roots of the Cold Abyssal Ginseng.

    The Cold Abyssal Ginseng was very fragile. Unwilling to damage it even in the slightest, Chu Mu was very careful with the extraction process.

    Cold Abyssal Ginseng was a very cold nt. If a normal person were to touch it by hand, they could be injected with cold poison. Those with weak resistances may even instantly die from the cold poison.

    Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy had signed a soul pact, so his soul gained some resistance to coldness. This Third Level Cold Abyssal Ginseng¡¯s coldness was something Chu Mu could still resist.

    One hourter, Chu Mu finally dug the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s delicacy out. Holding the snow white Cold Abyssal Ginseng, Chu Mu smiled, ¡°Should be enough to let Ning enter Third Phase.¡±

    ¡°Ling~Ling¡± Once Chu Mu got the Ginseng, the Ice Air Fairy immediately let out an excited cry, urging Chu Mu to feed it the Ginseng.

    The Cold Abyssal Ginseng could be directly eaten. Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to guide the Ginseng into his soul pet space and let the Ice Air Fairy eat it.

    The Ice Air Fairy had long awaited this delicacy, and almost devoured it in a single bite before lying downfortably in the soul pet space.

    ¡°Rest well¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu was just about to let the Ice Air Fairy rest and heal its wounds, but halfway through he stopped, as he noticed that the arm that should¡¯ve taken three or four days to heal was regenerating at a noticeable speed!

    ¡°Ling¡±

    Ning let out an excited cry as its body underwent another change. Its snowy and icy skin became even more transparent, containing no impurity!

    ¡°It metamorphosed that quickly?!¡± Chu Mu stared. He didn¡¯t imagine the effects of the Cold Abyssal Ginseng to be this direct!

    Though the body shape of the Fairy didn¡¯t change, its skin waspletely altered. Before, its skin was only Third level initial stage, yet after be Third Phase, its Ice Type skin unbelievably leapt straight to Third Levelte stage!

    A normally talented Ice Air Fairy would only have the Third level initial stage skin when reaching the Third Phase. Ning¡¯s exceptional talent allowed it to be two levels ahead of others in his species!

    Third Levelte stage defense, plus the effects of Ice Armor, its defense wasparable to that of the Fourth Level intermediate stage. Having a Fourth Level defense when it was only at the Third Phase, Ning¡¯s defense was a lot more than just a bit abnormal!!!

    Chu Mu remembered that Cao Yi had a Dire Wolf. That wolf was probably around Third Phase Fifth Stage. Its attacks could probably break open any defense under the Fourth Level, but it couldn¡¯t possibly damage any defense above the Fourth Level. This meant that the Third Phase Ning, even if it were to fight with Cao Yi¡¯s Dire Wolf, had a high chance of winning!

    With both soul pets already at Third Phase and both High ss Warrior Rank soul pets with amazing talent, the power Chu Mu had was getting closer and closer to that of the tyrannical Cao Yi. It was believable that, with a little more time, Chu Mu could surpass Cao Yi. If he met Cao Yi on the ind, Chu Mu would definitely personally defeat Cao Yi.

    Walking back to the ce where he hid all his scrolls, Chu Mu opened it up and saw that within the past ten days, the prisoner deaths on the ind grew again, with over five hundred prisoners¡¯ names going dark.

    The prisoners¡¯ strengths weren¡¯t uniform. Many of them probably couldn¡¯t survive on this dangerous ind and were directly eliminated.

    But, as the amount of deaths increases, the remaining prisoners would get stronger. Chu Mu¡¯s enemies would be stronger, so Chu Mu had to constantly increase his strength, to be able to be the one person left alive on the ind, to be able to return to Gangluo City, and to use his strength to redeem his disgraces!!

    Standing at a high ce, Chu Mu looked into the distant unknown area covered by a mistyyer of fog.

    On this ind, there were many strong members and countless strong soul pets. But, in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, they were all simply steps on a staircase for him to be stronger, and they would allow him to walk into a higher and more powerful realm!

 Chapter 101: New Soul Pet, Devil Tree Battle Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 101: New Soul Pet, Devil Tree Battle Soldier</h4>

    Wangluo City

    Chu Family¡¯s courtyard.

    A gracefully beautiful and curvy woman stood on the cobblestone bypath. Her gaze was fixated on the blooming flowerbeds in the courtyard. However, she wasn¡¯t paying attention to the flowers; rather, her gaze was fixated on a certain spot as she was lost in thought¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve returned¡­¡± The slightly deep voice of a man came from the courtyard door to the side. The man was tall and rugged but slightly skinny. He wore a long robe as he slowly walked to the front of the woman.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± The woman nodded her head. Her beautiful eyes stared at the male, and her expression faintly changed. However, the change was only for an instant, and quickly her eyes returned to their original disposition.

    ¡°Where do you n on going next time?¡± asked the man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns; nevertheless, I won¡¯t stay here.¡± said the woman.

    The man¡¯s gaze never left the woman. His expression was extremelyplicated. Within the gentle look there was a mixed bit of helplessness and bitterness, ¡°If there¡¯s a day you ever feel tired, thene back.¡±

    The woman didn¡¯t say anything. After being silent for awhile, it seemed as if she was hesitating, as the emotion in her eyes seemed to wander a bit.

    ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± The male seemed to understand everything about the woman.

    The woman looked at the man once more before finally speaking: ¡°Tiancheng, I want to bring Mu Er with me.¡± (TL: Er in this case is used to describe Chu Mu, taking his first name (Mu, yes that¡¯s how it works in Chinese) and putting an Er at the end to indicate that he¡¯s someone close to her)

    Chu Tiancheng¡¯s expression instantly changed. Even though he tried his hardest to mask it, his expression was still revealed.

    ¡°Mu Er is already¡­¡± The words nearly came out of Chu Tiancheng¡¯s mouth, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°What happened? What happened to him?¡± The mood of the woman had previously been rather aloof and arrogant. Only when discussing this matter would there be a tinge of emotion.

    Chu Tiancheng was slightly bitter as he swallowed back his words and said: ¡°Nothing, I let him go away to learn. He will return in a year.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s with him? Can his safety be guaranteed?¡± The woman subsequently asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s only in a rtively safe area. Nothing bad should ur.¡± said Chu Tiangcheng.

    ¡°How about this. When he turns 18, I will bring him to my ce and give him a grand adulthood ceremony. Then I¡¯ll let him officially enter Soul Pce. Afterwards, I¡¯ll help him be an official soul pet trainer.¡± Said the woman.

    If it was before, when Chu Tiancheng heard these words, perhaps he would instantly crease his eyebrows and silently think for a while. However, currently, he was full of pain and a changed man; he numbly nodded his head.

    The woman seemed to think that Chu Tiancheng¡¯s answer was a bit overly straightforward. A faint trace of suspicion appeared in her eyes.

    However, the woman didn¡¯t ponder over this any longer. She noticed Chu Tiancheng¡¯s slightly decrepit manner and, although she was a bit unreconciled, she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she opened her mouth and said:

    ¡°I can make the Soul Alliance remove the ban on you. Come to Soul Pce. If you stay here¡­¡±

    ¡°Removing or not removing it has no significance to me. Leave.¡± Chu Tiancheng interrupted her, turned around and left.

    ¡°In two years I will bring Mu Er away from here¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. Right now I cannot even protect him.¡±

    As she watched the back of Chu Tiancheng gradually grow farther away, a slight ripple manifested in her heart. In the past, Chu Tiancheng would never use this tone of voice when talking with her. He would also never interrupt her and then leave.

    She had noticed Chu Tiancheng¡¯s abnormality today, and it seemed like he was hiding something.

    The woman didn¡¯t mull over it any longer. She stayed in the courtyard for a short while before summoning her soul pet. Ascending to the blue skies, she disappeared amidst the white clouds.

    Next to the courtyard, Chu Tiancheng stood in the midair in a corridor. His head was tilted upwards as he watched the woman nimbly fly away. His expression became gloomy again, and in the darkness of the eave, it caused this somewhat deste man to seem even more lonely and sentimental.

    ¡°Everyone in Wangluo City knows that Mu Er is no longer here. Aside from Mu Er, who can upy your heart, in this enormous city with over a million people, you don¡¯t pay attention to a single person¡­¡±

    ¡­..

    The fog on Prison Ind lingered the entire year. Here, there were no seasons or any torrential rainfall. Instead, it was always small drizzles of rain. During this time, the entire ind became extremely muddy.

    In the grey sky above Prison Ind, one could always see a few soul pets soaring in the air. In the boundless mountain range, there were the songs of birds and the roars of beasts. There were even a few nts that would suddenly stand up and move their limbs, removing the umted water on their bodies.

    Rain unceasingly fell, washing away the puddle of blood under the nts¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s the fourth piece.¡± Chu Mu stood in the curtain of rain, and he slowly found the blood soaked map.

    Although Chu Mu was standing in the rain, there weren¡¯t any indication that he was wet at all. This was because above his head was an odd branch and leaf that absorbed all the rain that fell.

    The nt standing next to Chu Mu was an extremely bizarre nt. If it wasn¡¯t for that branch and leaf, it would look like the top of a tree. From far away, it looked like a ferocious man covered in muscle.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, you must be tired. Go back and rest.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier into the soul pet space.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was the soul pet that Chu Mu subdued when he became a seventh remembrance Spirit Soldier. At that time, Chu Mu, Mo Xie, and the Ice Air Fairy almost paid their lives for it.

    When Chu Mu obtained the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it was but a mere walnut sized seed. The reason why they had to expend such painful efforts was because the Devil Tree Battle Soldier seed was being guarded by a fourth phase Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier: nt Kingdom ¨C Wood Type ¨C Devil Tree Species ¨C Devil Tree Battle Soldier Subspecies ¨C High ss Warrior Rank

    Devil Tree Battle Soldiers were definitely an unusual breed among the nt Kingdom. Their fighting strength was extremely terrifying, and they could rival many pure beast type soul pets.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldiers could be regarded as having both types (nt and Beast) traits. They possessed strength, defensive strength, speed and could also use nature¡¯s power. If a Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t encounter any soul pet that countered its attribute, it was rare to find adversaries amongst the Warrior Rank realm. Chu Mu was able to beat the fourth phase Devil Tree Battle Soldier because Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Devil me happened to suppress the wood type. Otherwise, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would not have been able to break open the fourth phase Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense.

    After obtaining the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu put the seed in his spatial ring. Using wood type soul cores, he began raising it. Once it matured, he signed a soul pact with it.

    Currently, the Devil Tree seed had reached Chu Mu¡¯s height, and was at the third phase second stage. Of course, Chu Mu also gave the wood type soul crystals in Shang Shi¡¯s spatial purse to the Devil Tree seed; otherwise, the Devil Tree seed would still be at about the second phase eighth stage.

    Chu Mu had already stayed on Prison ind for a year. In this year, the number of soul pets and prisoners that Chu Mu had killed were innumerable. His only goal right now was to make all the names on the scroll except his dark¡­

 Chapter 102: Elegant Figure in the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 102: Elegant Figure in the Rain</h4>

    In one year, the three thousand prisoners had be eight hundred. In these past few months, it seemed that a few prisoners¡¯ names would turn dark everyday. Those that were able to survive the year were definitely not normal people.

    There were a total of 20 pieces of the scroll. Chu Mu had just obtained one from that prisoner. Last month, Chu Mu killed two more Yang Family people and obtained two pieces of the scroll.

    Chu Mu, by himself, had four pieces of the scroll. With respect to the other prisoners, he probably had just as many scrolls.

    Facing the rain, Chu Mu continued to walk by himself within the boundless mountain range. He was currently walking towards a beach located on the map. Before this prisoner had died, he had disclosed a very important piece of information to Chu Mu. It was that Cao Yi was currently attempting to capture a water creature in a hidden reef at that beach.

    The ind was ratherrge, so trying to encounter Cao Yi another time was very improbable. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to forsake the opportunity to kill this fellow.

    The humiliation on Cyan Nightmare Ind and the schemes that Cao Yi used against him during thepetition were things that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t forget.

    Chu Mu knew that Cao Yi had four soul pets. Cao Yi definitely had a Cyan Nightmare which strength was not weak; moreover, he could summon it to fight.

    On Prison Ind, Chu Mu encountered myriad of prisoners who could summon Cyan Nightmares to fight, so he was rather familiar with them.

    Chu Mu had never seen Cao Yi summon his Cyan Nightmare. Moreover, a year had passed, so his Cyan Nightmare¡¯s strength should have increased by quite a bit.

    Cao Yi¡¯s Spirit Soldier level main soul pet should be the Fear Wolf he had summoned back then on Cyan Nightmare Ind. Chu Mu remembered that the Fear Wolf was at the third phase at that time. However, in the time of one year, if Cao Yi¡¯s Fear Wolf hadn¡¯t died, its strength would have also increased by a lot.

    Chu Mu also remembered that as they headed to the main Cyan Nightmare Ind, Cao Yi had further summoned a Water Elemental. A Water Elemental was a Middle ss Servant Rank soul pet. It should be the soul pet Cao Yi obtained while at the Spirit Disciple stage. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t clear of it strength at the moment, but had heard that its innate talent wasn¡¯t bad.

    There was also the Cyan Bird Cao Yi had summoned before. The Cyan Bird was High ss Servant Rank and should have been the main soul pet of Cao Yi when he was at the Spirit Disciple stage. However, it had been killed by Xia Guanghan.

    Quickly Chu Mu reached the beach¡¯s location. Prison Ind¡¯s beach wasn¡¯t solelyposed of overhanging cliff. Nheless, it was covered in reefs and strange whirlpools. Even if it was a water type soul pet, it would be very hard to pass through this particrly dangerous sea area.

    ¡°The radiance has lit up, it seems that Cao Yi also has a scroll.¡± A smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He began to use the intensity of the scroll¡¯s radiance to locate Cao Yi¡¯s location.

    ¡°The scroll has lit up again.¡± Cao Yi quickly discovered that the scroll was emitting a radiance and a sinister smile instantly appeared on his face. His gaze coldly swept over the young woman with shabby clothing next to him.

    Standing beside Cao Yi was Xin Xue who had also be a peon with Chu Mu.

    In reality, while on Cyan Nightmare Ind, Xin Xue had frequently entered Cao Yi¡¯s wooden hut during the night.

    Xin Xue¡¯s abilities were not very strong. The reason she was able to survive was because she offered her body and obtained a fairly good soul pet from Cao Yi.

    Cao Yi had offended Xia Guanghan and was forcibly thrown onto Prison Ind. Cao Yi knew that it would be hard for himself to escape. Thus, using his own connection, he shamelessly dragged Xin Xue onto the list of names. After bribing the foreman escorting them, he made Xin Xue be his ve and thrown onto the ind as well.

    Cao Yi knew of Prison Ind¡¯s vile conditions. His purpose for bringing Xin Xue could be regarded as a method to beg for mercy.

    ¡°You should know what to do now?¡± Cao Yi swept his gaze of Xin Xue and used amanding tone as he spoke.

    The look in Xin Xue¡¯s eyes was remote. Clearly, she had suffered abuse from Cao Yi hear and was fearful of him.

    She carefully took the radiating scroll from Cao Yi¡¯s hands and under his watch, walked in the direction where the light would intensify.

    Xin Xue¡¯s expression was gloomy. Each time she was ordered to do this, Xin Xue felt fear and humiliation¡­

    Xin Xue continued to walk forward until she reached the jungle. She felt the light gradually grow closer, but stood in her original location. She put the scroll on the ground and in a somewhat frozen manner began to undo her shabby clothing.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time she had done this. Xin Xue¡¯s entire body seemed very numb, but in order to survive she could only sacrifice her dignity and body.

    As for Cao Yi, he was using her. He had killed many prisoners on the ind, obtained a plethora of benefits and his strength had greatly increased¡­

    Half undoing her robe, Xin Xue really understood how to entice a man¡¯s lust. Especially on such a secure barren ind. In each prisoner¡¯s mind, aside from the struggle amidst the ughter, there was an extremely intense lust. Therefore, in the past, there was practically no one who could resist Xin Xue¡¯s attraction.

    Although Xin Xue¡¯s skin was covered by a bit of stain, it still wasn¡¯t able to conceal her attractive fair skin. An exceptional development caused her seventeen year old age to be able to boil the beast blood in many males.

    After undoing her clothing, the upper half of her body waspletely naked. A fine drizzle washed down falling on her body. Her damp hair stuck to her naked body. The rain water rolled down the shaking curves of her breast, giving one a visual stimtion¡­

    (It could be so much more poetic, but I don¡¯t enjoy writing erotica)

    Drop after drop the rain water permeated her thin clothing and even though the shabby pants on the lower half of her body had not been undone, because of the wetness, they were tightly pressed to her body. This caused the curviness of her small butt ?? to be highlighted, making it more rather ample and round. xd

    Standing in the rain, with such an alluring scene in front of his eyes, even Chu Mu was astonished. He felt a certain kind of thirst in the depths of his heart that told him to walk in front of his woman and then taste the goods at his will¡­

    Chu Mu was already 16. Seeing such a scene would naturally cause a male reaction. Especially after such a longer period of ughter, it made him like that majority of the prisoners. In the depths of his heart was an extremely intense lust. Normally he was on the brink of life and death and his psychological state was pressed. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he had never seen a woman, but once he saw it this lust would spiral out of control.

    Chu Mu was currently in a state where his lust was ignited. However, he wasn¡¯t like those other prisoners who without rational immediately charged forwards and recklessly ravaged this young woman in front of them radiating with attraction. Moreover, Chu Mu had already recognized Xin Xue from her appearance.

    Xin Xue was able to sense the ignition of lust from the nearby prisoner. She was already used to these prisoners¡¯ exceptionally lustful gazes. She was even used to the wanton desecration that was about toe.??Her gaze numbly looked at the prisoner walking over and she was about to feign an expression that revealed a desire for pleasure.

    However, when Xin Xue saw the man walking over in the rain, the numbness on her face was gradually reced by shock!

 Chapter 103: Killing Cao Yi(1)

    <h4>Chapter 103: Killing Cao Yi(1)</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    Xin Xue stared at Chu Mu in the rain with an extremely stunned expression. Back then, on the main Cyan Nightmare Ind, Chu Mu had given her an eminently profound impression. After all, he had used his own strength of one man to defeat the entire opposing team!

    Chu Mu looked at the young woman in front of him and slowly opened his mouth saying: ¡°You use this method to attract the enemy and use their unpreparedness¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡­ in truth I¡­¡± Xin Xue wanted to exin, but found that she was incapable of doing so. Instead, she could only lower her head.

    ¡°Cao Yi is in the vicinity, right?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mhm, you¡­ you should leave quickly. He wille here soon.¡± Xin Xue looked at Chu Mu and spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯vee here to kill him.¡± Chu Mu indifferently said.

    ¡°Kill him? You want to kill him?¡± Xin Xue once again revealed a shocked expression.

    Chu Mu was also a peon like her. Xin Xue felt that peons had no way of resisting Cao Yi, a Cyan Nightmare auxiliary ind master.

    ¡°His strength is stronger than before. I implore you to stay far away from him.¡± Xin Xue naturally knew of Cao Yi¡¯s strength.

    Xin Xue didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to be on Prison Ind, let alone to have already survived a year. However, even with this, it was to no avail. Cao Yi¡¯s strength was truly too strong and was something that could not be defeated.

    However, Chu Mu shook his head. He didn¡¯t n on leaving. No matter what Cao Yi¡¯s strength was like, he had to kill him this time!

    ¡°His Fear Wolf has already reached the fourth phase second stage. It¡¯s extremely savage. Amongst the Warrior Rank, there are very few soul pets that are its match. His Water Elemental has also reached the fifth phase second stage. Although it is only a Servant rank soul pet, soul crystals and medicinal drugs have been used to strengthen it. Its fighting strength is only second to the Fear Wolf. On the ind, he has also obtained a fourth phase Storm Fairy¡­¡± In Xin Xue¡¯s opinion, any one of Cao Yi¡¯s soul pets could not be defeated by Chu Mu. Chu Mu being here was practically suicide.

    ¡°What stage has his Cyan Nightmare reached?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Fourth phase third stage; it¡¯s his strongest soul pet.¡± said Xin Xue.

    Chu mu nodded his head and no longer paid any heed to Xin Xue. He continued to walk towards the beach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Cao Yi is there. Walk the other way.¡± Xin Xue instantly warned. However, Chu Mu continued to walk forward, heading directly towards Cao Yi.

    Cao Yi was standing on a reef, and his gaze was fixated on the jungle that was being bathed in rain. A smile had been evoked on his face.

    Bringing Xin Xue was extremely smart. This woman had saved him a lot of trouble, and she had even brought him many benefits.

    ¡°I¡¯ve obtained another scroll. Perhaps the final items will all belong to me.¡± Cao Yi muttered.

    As he said this, Cao Yi discovered a ck figure slowly walking out from the jungle. This person didn¡¯t seem to be using any object to cover the rain. Indifferently walking in the rain, he seemed to be harmonizing with the pitter patter of the falling rain¡­

    Cao Yi instantly creased his eyebrows. Clearly, this time, Xin Xue was unable to lure this prisoner.

    Cao Yi knew that a battle was imminent, and he had already chanted an incantation, summoning his Fear Wolf in front of him.

    The approaching person didn¡¯t summon a soul pet. He walked head on towards Cao Yi, and gradually amidst the screen of rain, his facial features clearly revealed.

    ¡°Chu Mu!!!¡±

    Cao Yi was about to use his Fear Wolf to attack this fellow who didn¡¯t understand how to summon soul pets. However, when he clearly saw this person¡¯s appearance, he was full of shock.

    Chu Mu raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a demonic smile. Everytime he encountered his enemies, Chu Mu was like a devil putting on a merciless smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile Senior Cao.¡± Chu Mu slowly spoke.

    ¡°How is it you?!¡± Cao Yi¡¯s face had both shock and anger written on his. Cao Yi was angry because it was due to Chu Mu that he had been thrown onto Prison Ind.

    ¡°I am also a prisoner here.¡± Chu Mu indifferently said.

    Cao Yi sucked in a deep breath of air. He seemed to understand something and the emotions on his face were instantly wiped off. He turned rather cold and sneered: ¡°You¡¯vee here to throw away your life?¡±

    ¡°Precisely the opposite. I¡¯vee here to kill you. The matter from a year ago is not something I would so magnanimously forget.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Kill me? Hahaha, you want to kill me? Chu Mu, have you already be crazy from eating raw meat on this ind?¡± Cao Yi guffawed.

    ¡°Whether I¡¯ve be crazy is something you¡¯ll know very soon.¡± Chu Mu ignored Cao Yi¡¯s contempt. Slowly, he moved his lips and chanted a soul pact incantation.

    A deep blue moon symbol gradually appeared in the rain. Slowly, it was imprinted under Chu Mu¡¯s feet and created a dazzlingly beautiful moon shaped soul pact summoning pattern. Inside the pattern, a particr Demon Fire Devil me was ignited¡­

    Cao YI stared at Chu MU¡¯s summoning pattern and the contempt and scorn on his face slowly disappeared. What reced it was an extreme shock!

    ¡°Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!!¡±

    Cao Yi was stunned. His gaze motionlessly stared at the powerful soul pet that Chu Mu had summoned. Although they were ten meters apart, he was still able to feel the enormous demonic aura of Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox!!

    A Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox was practically unrivalled amongst the Warrior Rank. It was the most perfect soul pet desperately sought by all Spirit Soldiers!

    ¡°Aowu Aowu¡±

    Facing this imposing, nefarious, and demonic creature, even the eminently savage Fear Wolf revealed a slightly fearful expression.

    Both were at the High ss Warrior Rank and, although the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s body wasn¡¯t as formidable as the Fear Wolf, its excessively wild six tails were full of unruliness that other soul pets were fearful of!!

    A normal Six Tailed Demon Fox with equivalent physical circumstances was something a Fear Wolf was still not a match to. An Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, a creature that could rival Commander Rank soul pets, had even more terrifying fighting strength. Unless the Fear Wolf was a phase higher, they were simply not on the same level!

    Cao Yi¡¯s Fear Wolf had already reached the fourth phase second stage, but after a year of battle, Mo Xie had already reached the fourth phase first stage!!

    ¡°How is this possible?! How could you possess such a soul pet?!!¡± Cao Yi¡¯s face had an extremely strange expression. He wished for nothing more than to leap at Chu Mu and kill him, and then steal his soul pet!

    A Six Tailed Demon Fox was considered a rtively rare soul pet. It only resided and roamed about in a few special ces. It was considered very fortunate to encounter one in the wild.

    As for Evil me Six Tailed Demon Foxes, the probability of meeting one was next to nothing. This kind of perfect Warrior Rank soul pet was often more valuable than a few superior Commander Rank soul pets!

    Spirit Soldiers were the mostmon at Soul Pet Trainer level. Many people stayed at this level. But even those like Spirit Masters and Spirit Lords, though now at a higher rank, were once themselves Spirit Soldiers, so a perfect Warrior Rank Soul Pet was crucial to any soul pet trainer!

 Chapter 104: Killing Cao Yi(2)

    <h4>Chapter 104: Killing Cao Yi(2)</h4>

    In the jungle, Xin Xue stood in the rain and numbly put her clothes back on. She was currently hesitating on whether or not to use this opportunity to escape.

    ¡°He will not be able to stall Cao Yi for too long. Cao Yi also has a Feather Beast. Its flying speed is very quick. Trying to escape from his grasps is very hard.¡± Xin Xue thought in this way, and she had no choice but to remove any idea of escaping.

    Xin Xue covered her body and felt that it was a bit cold. Ultimately, she couldn¡¯t help but walk back towards the beach. Chu Mu¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t of too much meaning to her. Only, she didn¡¯t think he would also be on Prison Ind.

    The jungle wasn¡¯t far away from the beach. From the jungle, one could hear the sound of soul pets fighting on the beach.

    When Xin Xue approached the edge of the jungle, she intentionally stayed there for a while to avoid seeing Chu Mu¡¯s miserable death.

    The fight seemed to be extremely intense. Amidst the wind and rain, she could feel the sh of various abilities. It caused multiple chaotic streams of air to appear in this area of the forest.

    She continued to walk forwards. Xin Xue was already able to see the beach; however, just as her field of view cleared up, she suddenly discovered an eminently wild soul pet standing not too far away from her on the rainy beach!

    ¡°Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!!¡±

    Xin Xue was instantly stunned by the demonically charming soul pet. To her, a Spirit Disciple, Evil me Six Tailed Demon Foxes were unimaginable!!

    Its glorified six silver tails abruptly spread apart. Around the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s body revolved six balls of silent me. Under the four paws, there were four equivalently burned identical mes. Even in the rain, there didn¡¯t seem to be affected in any way!

    ¡°Is this¡­ could this be Chu Mu¡¯s?!¡± Xin Xue¡¯s gaze searched around before finally discovering Chu Mu¡¯s figure at another location standing silently in the rain.

    In the rain, Chu Mu was in the midst of chanting an incantation. A white frosty air was seeping forth from his body. The rain drops dripping onto his body would quickly turn into ice crystals as they rolled down his body. The ice crystals would suspend themselves around his body and wouldn¡¯t fall!

    ¡°Ice Arrow!¡±

    Completing the incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s ck pupils immediately locked onto Cao Yi¡¯s Cyan Nightmare. Immediately, ten ice crystals that had condensed into ice arrows suddenly shot forth, violently piercing Cao Yi¡¯s Cyan Nightmare.

    The body of Cao Yi¡¯s Cyan Nightmare abruptly ignited a cyan me,pletely burning Chu Mu¡¯s ice magic into ashes.

    When Chu Mu used the ice type soul technique, Cao Yi had chanted an incantation at the same time. His incantation was nature¡¯s power, which could control the extensive tree vines; he attempted to quickly bind Mo Xie up.

    Mo Xie rapidly sped up and easily dodged Cao Yi¡¯s soul technique. Mo Xie¡¯s target was the Cyan Nightmare, and the unusual speed rendered the Cyan Nightmare unable to lock onto Mo Xie¡¯s presence.

    A gorgeous Demonic me w suddenly swept across the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body. The Cyan Nightmare was unable to dodge, and a gash was instantly ripped open on its body. The Evil me and Devil Fire resisted each other, creating an even more exotic me.

    ¡°Burn him to death!¡± His face covered in rain drops, Cao Yi was exceptionally terrifying. His entire being seemed like a wounded beast.

    The Cyan Nightmare¡¯s devilish ws immediately created two balls of cyan colored fire. The fire blusteringly burned in the rain. Following its sharp cry, the Cyan Nightmare promptly threw the fire in its hands towards Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu had already readied an incantation, and enveloped Mo Xie with the soul pact recall incantation.

    The Cyan Nightmare¡¯s two balls of me instantly flew past Mo Xie¡¯s location. Chu Mu had already recalled Mo Xie and quickly summoned the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ning, finish it. Ice Air Dance!¡±

    Long, snowy white hair had appeared on the Ice Air Fairy when it had reached the fourth phase. As it chanted an incantation, its snowy white hair danced about in the rain; every raindrop within a10 meter area instantly froze into an ice crystal.

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    Ice Air Dance!!!

    The frosty ice condensed in the sky, morphing into countless extremely sharp snow flowers. As the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s hands danced, the numerous snow flowers wantonly drifted about, creatingyers of beautiful, snowy white that rapidly covered the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body!

    The icy white snow flowers danced in the breeze, violently spinning around the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body. On the beach and in the rain, it was like the dancing body of an icy snow devil. Slowly, it froze the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body.

    Xin Xue was standing far away. The shock on her face was currently inconceivable because under the drizzle of rain on the beach¡¯s reef, the Storm Fairy¡¯s carcass was motionlessly lying there.

    Xin Xue understood Cao Yi. Everytime he fought, he would use the Fear Wolf as the battle¡¯s vanguard until its fighting strength had been exhausted. Then, he would recall it. Since the Storm Fairy¡¯s corpse was there, it indicated that the Fear Wolf had already been defeated!

    The glorious Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, and the powerful Ice Air Fairy. Xin Xue thought that by the time she walked to the beach, Chu Mu¡¯s head would already have been severed. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect Cao Yi¡¯s Fear Wolf to be defeated, and the Storm Spirit to be killed. Even the formidable Cyan Nightmare was already riddled with injuries. Under the eminently strong Ice Air Dance, it had also thoroughly lost the ability to fight.

    Cao Yi¡¯s face was pale. He had already summoned his soul pets three times, but the three soul pets in front of him, even in a 2 versus 1 situation, had been defeated by an exceptionally powerful Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. Right now, Chu Mu had summoned an Ice Air Fairy whose stage wasn¡¯t inferior to the Cyan Nightmare!

    The icy type soul techniques were an absolute counter to the fire type. Despite the Cyan Nightmare¡¯sposite strength being slightly stronger than the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s, it was impossible to defeat the ice type Ice Air Fairy.

    (TL: Ice counters fire? Uhhhh¡­ ok, rip pokemon)

    ¡°Your time of death has arrived.¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes over the trembling Cao Yi. Afterpletely freezing the Cyan Nightmare, he immediately ordered the Ice Air Fairy to use a technique on Cao Yi.

    Cao Yi barely managed to chant an incantation, wanting to resist the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice power. However, his soul power had been depleted by continuously summoning soul pets ,so it was exceptionally hard for him to take any defensive measures. The bone-chilling ice permeated his body¡­

    The frost quickly covered Cao Yi¡¯s iparably terrified face. At the end, it froze his face at that moment, turning him into a silent ice man standing in the rain. He could not move at all.

    ¡°Ning, retrieve their soul cores.¡± Chu Mu said to the Ice Air Fairy.

    Chu Mu slowly walked in front of Cao Yi. His gaze was fixated on Cao Yi¡¯s frozen face. His fist was already tightly clenched.

    ¡°Beng!!¡± Chu Mu used his fist to beat Cao Yi¡¯s arm. Suddenly, Cao Yi¡¯s frozen arm transformed into countless pieces of ice shards that sprinkled onto the ground.

    ¡°Beng!!¡± Another punch. Chu Mu smashed Cao Yi¡¯s other arm to pieces. Cao Yi¡¯spletely frozen face revealed an iparably contorted expression. One could see how much pain he was currently experiencing.

    ¡°Those who anger me all have to pay the most painful price!¡± To Chu Mu, killing people no longer evoked any emotions in him. Chu Mu brandished his fist and indifferently smashed it into Cao Yi¡¯s face.

    Cao Yi¡¯s head was instantly transformed into numerous fragments of ice under his single punch. Frozen flesh, frozen blood, and frozen bones suddenly spilled onto the ground. It looked absolutely disgusting.

 Chapter 105: The Most Beautiful Thing in the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 105: The Most Beautiful Thing in the Heart</h4>

    Xin Xue nkly stood there. With her very own eyes, she had witnessed Chu Mu mercilessly kill Cao Yi. In her heart, she was absolutely stunned.

    Xin Xue herself was still a Spirit Disciple. The soul pets that she controlled were only a third phase Cyan Eyed Monster, a second phase Cyan Nightmare, and a third phase Fire Fairy.

    In the span of a year, Chu Mu, who had also left Cyan Nightmare Ind, was already the trainer of two first-rate Warrior Rank soul pets. Moreover, he had defeated an enemy who Xin Xue believed was difficult to prevail over, Cao Yi!

    ¡°Cao Yi is dead, he¡¯s truly dead¡­¡± To Xin Xue, Cao Yi was her most terrifying nightmare. Seeing now that this devil had been killed, by Chu Mu no less, she felt that this was impossible¡­

    Chu Mu nced at Xin Xue, but didn¡¯t pay any heed to this woman whose body and spirit had beenpletely desecrated. Instead, he indifferently collected the Storm Fairy and Cyan Nightmares¡¯ soul crystals and put them into his spatial ring.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t leave without Cao Yi¡¯s remaining valuables and he efficiently searched through Cao Yi¡¯s items.

    Chu Mu was rather surprised, because, surprisingly, Cao Yi??had two scrolls on him. Adding the scroll that he just took from Xin Xue, Chu Mu currently had 7 scrolls in total.

    Aside from the scrolls, Chu Mu fround a fire and lightning dual attributed third level soul crystal on Cao Yi. The price of a single attribute third level soul crystal was already five thousand gold coins. A dual attributed soul crystal¡¯s price was about seven thousand gold coins. Thus it could be considered a fairly good harvest.

    In this year, Chu Mu had already obtained numerous soul crystals from a few prisoners. If Chu Mu were to quote a price for his soul crystals, he would have 100,000 gold coins worth of belongings.

    100,000 gold coins should be enough to purchase a fire and beast dual attribute fifth level soul crystal. Once he left Prison Ind, Chu Mu would naturally spend all this money on his soul pets in order to increase their strength by a level.

    Aside from the third level soul crystal, he didn¡¯t find any other rtively valuable objects on Cao Yi.

    Opening his scroll, Cao Yi¡¯s name had already darkened. Chu Mu looked at the map and began walking towards a targeted location deep within the ind.

    ¡°Wait¡­ wait¡­¡± Xin Xue immediately followed Chu Mu.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Mu turned around and looked back at the remarkably alluring youngdy in the rain.

    In truth, Chu Mu did harbor a desire towards Xin Xue¡¯s body. However, for some unknown reason, each time he attempted to enter the fanciful daydream, another youngdy¡¯s appearance would suddenly appear. She stood on the deck, facing the wind, mncholily staring at the ocean¡¯s surface¡­

    ¡°Bring¡­ Bring me with you¡­ I only want to survive. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to¡­ Please¡­¡± Xin Xue tugged on Chu Mu¡¯s arm, and she intentionally wrapped her body around it in hopes of piquing Chu Mu¡¯s interest towards her.

    Xin Xue knew that if she wanted to survive, she had to rely on him. The transformation from Chu Mu¡¯s original strength to what it was now had beenpletely witnessed by her. Such a man definitely had a very good chance of bing the sole survivor. If she was willing to be this boy¡¯s ve, she could also survive!

    As long as she passed this challenge and managed to follow this man, then her life in the future would definitely changepletely. Xin Xue felt that Chu Mu was her only chance at surviving. Not only was he a hope for survival, he was also a hope for changing her life.

    In the face of this hope, this woman would sacrifice anything. Furthermore, Xin Xue didn¡¯t dislike Chu Mu. She even had a favorable impression of the powerful Chu Mu. Even if Chu Mu was more cruel than Cao Yi, she wouldn¡¯t have anyints.

    ¡°Please, no matter what I have to do, I am willing.¡± Xin Xue tightly held onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm.

    Chu Mu was born into a noble family. The young maids who had served him were all young, beautiful woman. None of them were inferior to Xin Xue. Even though his desire was crazily burning from living in the wild, he wasn¡¯t so thirsty.

    (TL: not thirsty literally, but you get what I mean)

    ¡°Your life and death are of no concern to me. I also don¡¯t need such a burden. You should be lucky I haven¡¯t killed you already.¡± Chu Mu pushed away Xin Xue, who was wrapped around his body. He coldly turned around and continued walking towards the depths of the misty ind with the Ice Air Fairy, which turned the rain into frozen ice.

    Xin Xue didn¡¯t give up. Desecrating her dignity was no longer important to her.

    Chu Mu was never someone who habitually had protective feelings for the opposite sex. Especially because of the heavy scars in his heart, he absolutely despised women who were pretty on the outside but ugly on the inside.

    ¡°If you keep following me, my Ice Air Fairy will turn you into an ice sculpture.¡± Chu Mu continued to walk forwards and no longer looked at Xin Xue.

    ¡°Ling¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy had no understanding of what a female was. Since Chu Mu rejected her in his heart, it also rejected her. Seeing that Xin Xue was about to follow, it immediately stood in front of her and released a frosty air from its body, not letting Xin Xue take another step closer.

    The nearing of the frosty air made Xin Xue have no choice but to stop in her tracks. She looked onwards at the back of Chu Mu¡¯s proud and aloof figure. Now Xin Xue finally understood why Ting Yu had said something like that to her back then. She could only regret not having seen Chu Mu¡¯s potential while on Cyan Nightmare Ind. On the other hand, Ting Yu¡¯s discernment was much better than her¡¯s¡­

    Seeing Xin Xue, Chu Mu naturally thought of Ting Yu, who had originally shared a room with him. Compared to Xin Xue, Ting Yu was not only smarter but also knew to avoid immorality.

    Peons were equivalent to ves. Many young women had been desecrated by foremen. Ting Yu was smart because she had never sold herself. Moreover, she had always concealed herself, whenever it came to her body figure or appearance.

    Chu Mu had shared a roof with Ting Yu, and only he knew that Ting Yu was actually an extremely beautiful girl. She was much better looking than Xin Xue, but knew that she had to conceal it and remain introverted. It was because she was smart like this that she was able to avoid the foremen¡¯s lust.

    As he walked along the shoreline and looked at the fine drizzle of rain covering the ocean, Chu Mu unconsciously thought of the veiled young woman- mysterious, noble, and elegant. She gave Chu Mu apletely different feeling; There was a difference of heaven and earth whenpared to Xin Xue¡­

    ¡°After leaving Prison Ind and enter Nightmare Pce¡¯s higher domain, I should be able to see her. What kind of person is she¡­¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu had no choice but to admit that he had a bit of a favorable impression and curiosity towards this mysterious young woman whom he had only spoken a few words to. Nevertheless, Chu Mu knew that as long as he still needed others to pity him in order to survive, he would never be able to genuinely speak to her.

 Chapter 106: Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 106: Three Years</h4>

    Seasons never rotated on Prison Ind, but on the distant Nightmare City, arge snowfall was swirling in the air. Icy kes drifted about and, as far as one could see, the world was covered in pure white.

    Pure white snow silently fell onto the corner of the pce¡¯s eave. After a short while, it would slowly roll off¡­

    In the snowy white courtyard, a slightly thin man was standing there, allowing the snow to fall onto his shoulders. His expression was exceptionally indifferent and his entire being was like a frozen sculpture.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been three years. I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something¡­¡± a whileter, the ice sculpture-like Xia Guanghan slowly opened his mouth and spoke. He seemed to remember something.

    As Xia Guanghan pondered, his body was like a statue. He opened his eyes again before finally thinking of something. It seemed that three years ago he gave an abnormally talented White Nightmare to a peon that had the potential to be a formidable figure.

    ¡°Out of three thousand people only one survives. I hope that you didn¡¯t waste my White Nightmare.¡± Xia Guanghan slowly spoke.

    After speaking, Xia Guanghan chanted an incantation and summoned his Ice Winged Tiger.

    ¡°Go to Heng Ocean¡¯s Prison Ind and pick up the person from three years ago. If he¡¯s dead, then briefly search the nearby ind for a young soul pet that has lost its soul pact. In three years, it has probably undergone the second phase evolution, and barely taken on a form.¡± Xia Guanghan spoke to his Ice Winged Tiger.

    The Ice Winged Tiger breathed out a breath of white air. After nodding its head, it spread open its wings, creating a chaotic wave of snowy wind as it shot into the air and gradually disappeared into the white sky.

    ¡°Senior Xia¡­¡± The moment the Ice Winged Tiger flew away, a young person walked to Xia Guanghan and made a simple bow.

    ¡°What happened, Su Yu?¡± Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t turn around and merely used the voice to distinguish the person who came.

    ¡°The matter of the young princess¡¯ squire is overseen by Senior Xia¡­¡± the man called Su Yu quietly said.

    ¡°You must rely on yourself to obtain it.¡± said Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°I know that. However, I want to find out about matters after bing the young princess¡¯ squire from Senior Xia. I believe this role isn¡¯t as simple as being a squire, right?¡± asked Su Yu,

    ¡°You seen very self-confident¡­ wait until you defeat all thepetitors before you speak of this again. This position is coveted by many, especially people like you who have other schemes.¡± A smile appeared on Xia Guanghan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Senior Xia sent his Ice Winged Tiger to¡­¡± after speaking Su Yu turned around and left.

    ¡°To fetch someone. If he¡¯s still alive, you will have another powerfulpetitor.¡± Xia Guanghan indifferently said.

    A smile emerged on Su Yu¡¯s face. His expression didn¡¯t seem to object.

    The remote Nightmare City was covered in white snow. In the middle of Heng Ocean was a mysterious Prison Ind that was still stuck in the middle of sizzling hot weather.

    What was different from before was that the vast body of water surrounding the ind was no longer as turbulent, and the number of whirlpools had clearly decreased.

    The ocean surrounding Prisoner Ind had this special cycle which caused the creation of the three year death game¡­

    The mountain range in the middle of Prisoner Ind was covered by extremely dense nts. The tops of the trees and the leaves of the trees were stuck together and when looking down from high above, it was like looking on an undting green billow.

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    ¡°Zhizhizhizi!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a bird creature flew out from the green jungle and unceasingly shouted.

    This scene continued to ur in a straight line, continually expanding in a certain direction. Clearly, there was a powerful creature indiscreetly charging around in the jungle.

    Amidst the tall trees in the jungle, six gorgeous, silver, ribbon-like objects fluttered about. They were fluffy. Amongst the green colored nts, they freely moved about, giving off an exotic feeling.

    The six furry objects weren¡¯t ribbons, but the tails of a vigorous and elegant Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    The Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox running amok in the forest was already longer than two meters. With the addition of its exceptionally glorious tails, it exerted an even more evil and wild aura. Any creature that saw it would give way in fear.

    Riding on this gracefully noble soul pet was a ck pupiled youth with disheveled hair.

    The young person had an imposing spirit, and his figure was tall and sturdy. He possessed the same demonic and wild aura as the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    This human and fox were naturally Chu Mu and Mo Xie, who had survived on Prison Ind for almost three years.

    Over these three years, Chu Mu had changed from a reserved fifteen year old child to a cold and unruly young man.

    As for Mo Xie, she had transformed from a lovely small Moonlight Fox into a fifth phase Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. From coquettishly bundling up in her master¡¯s embrace, she could now carry her master on her back as she ran through the entire jungle.

    Of course, Mo Xe¡¯s habits still hadn¡¯t changed. When she wasn¡¯t fighting, she still maintained her Pitiful Appearance and transformed into a delicate and exquisitely beautiful Six Tailed Fox. She would lie on her trainer¡¯s shoulder, or she would recline in his embrace.

    ¡°We¡¯ve walked so far, I¡¯m not sure how the little fellow is doing. We should go back and take a look.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡±

    ¡°When west saw it, it was still in the chrysalis state. I have no idea what kind of soul pet that little fellow is; its pupation stage is unexpectedly taking so long.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡±

    ¡°Haha, if it¡¯s emerged from the pupa, I¡¯ll let you two fight a round.¡±

    In order to prevent some soul pets from obstructing her as she ran, Mo Xie¡¯s aura was not restrained in the slightest. Having already reached the fifth phase seventh stage, Mo Xie didn¡¯t need to be cautious like before. In this area where there weren¡¯t any powerful soul pets, there were no soul pets that dared to directly oppose her.

    Running the whole way, after leaving the the mountain range and passing through therge mountain, they arrived at the forest in the basin where they began everything. Chu Mu remembered passing through the forest in the basin¡¯s cave, where he obtained the Ice Air Fairy to reach the small fellow¡¯s chrysalis area.

    A year ago, when Chu Mu had returned here, this Ice Falcon forest had beenpletely ¡°contaminated¡± by the small fellow¡¯s chrysalis. The entire jungle was full of white threads and all the nts had been wrapped by the bug¡¯s white thread. It seemed like a snowy jungle.

    ¡°Okay, stop here.¡± Chu Mu made Mo Xie stop after a while. He jumped off of Mo Xie¡¯s back and picked out a scroll from his spatial ring before burying it in the ground.

    After burying the scroll, Chu Mu hopped back onto Mo Xie¡¯s back. Mo Xie continued to advance towards the small fellow¡¯s chrysalis¡¯ area.

    By the end of the second year, the majority of the prisoners on Prison Ind had been killed. In the following year, Chu Mu entered further into the depths of Prison Ind to fight with the wild soul pets, unceasingly improving himself and his soul pets.

    Chu Mu had a total of twelve scrolls in his hand. As for the other 8 pieces, Chu Mu was sure that they were in the hands of the two other Yang Family members.

    There were still two people remaining from the Yang Family. Among them was the strongest one, Yang Zheng. A year ago Chu Mu had encountered Yang Zheng and both his Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ice Air Fairy were nearly killed. Knowing that his strength was not enough to contend against Yang Zheng, Chu Mu decisively fled towards the inner depths of the ind,pletely throwing off Yang Zheng.

    Three years was about to arrive, and Chu Mu knew that it was time to dispose of those two. Therefore, when he returned from the depths of the ind, he intentionally left a trail of scrolls so that they could follow his steps. Finally, he would settle his feud with them!!

 Chapter 107: Monarch Rank, White Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 107: Monarch Rank, White Nightmare</h4>

    Deep inside the jungle.

    ¡°Senior Yang Zheng, there¡¯s another magic radiance on the scroll. That brat has buried the scrolls in the ground with the intention of drawing us here. Is this some trap?¡± Besides Yang Zheng, Yang He asked a question.

    Yang Zheng harrumphed and said: ¡°Hmph, what kind of tricks can he y. This brat made us stay on this rotten ind for three years. Even if he purposefully lead us here, what does it matter? Perhaps you still want to stay in this terrible ce?!¡±

    Yang He nodded his head. Before his Yang Family hade here, they had nned to get rid of all the prisoners in one year. After taking back their family treasures, they would immediately go back and receive both praises and rewards. Yet, they didn¡¯t expect this matter to gopletely out of their expectations. After dying to the second year, due to Chu Mu¡¯s disruption, they had to waste another year.

    ¡°This time I will definitely kill him!¡± Yang Zhen clenched his fists and promptly summoned his wing type soul pet, Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!

    In three years, Yang Zheng¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast had already reached the fifth phase ninth stage. Its strength was definitely enough to sweep through the Prison Ind¡¯s maps and its known areas.

    Yang He nodded his head and also summoned his soul pet, a Blood Winged Duoptic Beast.

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was a Middle ss Commander Rank soul pet while the Blood Winged Duoptic Beast was a rank lower, only Middle ss Warrior Rank. Regardless of physique or grandeur, the Blood Winged Duoptic Beast was clearly inferior to the higher ranked Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    ¡°Senior Yang Zheng, if we are able to steal back the treasures, once we return home, your position will definitely rise. Your Blood Winged Trioptic Beast has already reached the fifth phase ninth stage. The other two main soul pets, Thunder Fairy and Hairy Umbra Monster had already reached the fifth phase sixth stage. There¡¯s also the Commander Ranked soul pet you captured here, the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede. Although it is only at the fourth phase first stage, once its stage increases, its battle prowess will definitely be extremely valiant!¡± Yang He was rather ttering as he spoke.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s only natural!¡± Yang Zheng immediately beganughing.

    It was rather hard to sign a soul pact with a Commander Rank soul pet. Thus, there were many cases when a infant Commander Ranked Soul Pet, even if its aptitude was average, would be valued as extremely expensive.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede??was captured at the second phase. Thergest harvest from the trip to Prisoner ind was this Commander Rank soul pet. Even though its aptitude wasn¡¯t outstanding, the rate at which it increased its strength was much faster than Warrior Rank soul pets!

    A Commander Rank¡¯s fourth phase waspletely different concept than a Servant Rank or Warrior Rank¡¯s fourth phase. It was due to this Blood Winged Trioptic Beast that Yang Zheng was able to barely be a entry member in the family. If he were to nurture the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede, he would definitely be valued by the yang Family.

    Although Yang Zheng was the family¡¯s third son, he was the one with the least potential. He was often looked down upon by others. Now, with the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede, he felt that he could be ted!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Xia, that brat¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox is of outstanding quality. If we were to subdue him, we must capture it¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that. The soul pets he has are all of incredible value. I truly don¡¯t know why that brat has such good luck?!¡± Yang Zheng indignantly said.

    As night descended, Chu Mu spent the night in the mountain cave from back then. He nned to enter the unrecognizable Ice Falcon¡¯s forest that had been tainted by the small cyan bug¡¯s ¡°contamination¡± on the second day.

    As per his habit, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t immediately sleep when night fell. Instead, he would first use his soul power to feed the White Nightmare. Afterwards, he would silently cultivate for a while to quickly recover his soul power. Only when dawn arrived would he sleep a little while.

    Chu Mu was currently a sixth remembrance Spirit Master. Spirit Masters could simultaneously summon three soul pets; moreover, their soul power was exceptionally plentiful.

    Nheless, Chu Mu still had to constantly feed the White Nightmare and, with the addition of the upation of his first soul by the defector soul pet, Chu Mu was about the same as a sixth remembrance Spirit Soldier. The only difference was that his soul remembrance wasparatively stronger.

    The growth of the White Nightmare¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be considered too fast or slow. Currently it was already at the fourth phase seventh stage.

    When a White Nightmare reached the fourth phase, it could be summoned to participate in a fight. Only, Chu Mu had underestimated his White Nightmare¡¯s rank. If it wasn¡¯t because the White Nightmare had grown to be dependent on his soul power, Chu Mu¡¯s attempt to summon it had nearly ended in a repeat tragedy.

    While on Cyan Nightmare Ind, the Cyan Nightmare was High ss Warrior Rank. Back then, the peons at the Spirit Disciple level weren¡¯t able to use the Cyan Nightmare to fight. Zhao Feng had been forced by Liu Zhen to summon it back then, but in reality, the Cyan Nightmare simply didn¡¯t listen to Wang Keluo¡¯s orders as it fought Mo Xie. It was solely due to its Blood Yearning instinct that it was able to lock onto Mo Xie.

    Moreover, since Wang Keluo was at the Spirit Disciple stage when he summoned the Cyan Nightmare to fight, its betrayal was definite. Furthermore, there was a chance that it could have immediately killed its host and swallowed his soul.

    Humans could make a soul pact with any soul pet, but controlling one was a different issue.

    Normally, Spirit Disciples could only control Servant Rank soul pets, Spirit Soldiers could control Warrior Rank soul pets and Spirit Masters could control Commander Rank soul pets.

    Bypassing ranks and summoning, regardless of what stage the soul pet was at, the most probable possibility was an inability to control it, and further the soul pet¡¯s defection.

    Originally, Chu Mu believed that the White Nightmare was a High ss Commander Rank soul pet. Once he reached the Spirit Master level, he could control a High ss Commander Rank soul pet.

    However, Chu Mu was wrong. The White Nightmare was not simply a Commander Rank soul pet. Rather, it had surpassed the Commander Rank and had reached the astonishing Monarch Rank!!

    Chu Mu attempting to summon it that time had nearly led to a tragic urrence where the eminently powerful White Nightmare would betray him. Fortunately, Chu Mu had taken ¡°utmost care¡± of the White Nightmare, causing it to be definitively reliant on his soul power. Chu Mu also managed to recall it in time to prevent this tragic ident.

    After the event, Chu Mu still had lingering fears in his heart and continued to let out a cold sweat. He silently cursed the scoundrel Xia Guanghan for not telling him that the White Nightmare was such a terrifying Soul Pet.

    Monarch Rank! In the entire Wangluo city, there were only ten of these existences. Xia Guanghan, this ruthless man, made Chu Mu, when he was small and weak, sign a soul pact with a Monarch Rank. This was simply equivalent to directly killing Chu Mu!

    It was also no surprise that the growth of the White Nightmare was built on top of the countless human corpses. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Mu¡¯s extremely quick increase in strength and this deathpetition, perhaps he would have already be one of the numerous corpses on the White Nightmare¡¯s path to growth.

 Chapter 108: Night Thunder Dream Beast

    <h4>Chapter 108: Night Thunder Dream Beast</h4>

    When daylight broke through, Chu Mu was facing the trace of white in the horizon as he opened his eyes.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s thoughts were connected to Chu Mu and when Chu Mu awoke, the adorable little fox also opened its drowsy sleeping eyes. She extended her small tongue and licked Chu Mu¡¯s cheek, letting out a delicate purr. She seemed to want to sleep a little longer¡­

    ¡°Keep sleeping then. I¡¯ll make Little Night bring us.¡± Chu Mu stroked the adorable small fellow as he spoke.

    Mo Xie had already ran continuously for one day, and her physical strength was slightly depleted. She ought to have a good sleep to replenish her energy. After all, in the not too far future, there would be a great battle.

    Chu Mu slowly chanted an incantation, and a faintly discernable purple halo gradually rose up from Chu Mu¡¯s body before slowly falling to Chu Mu¡¯s feet. It created a purple colored summoning pattern.

    The borders of the symbol burst with a radiant purple. It was dazzling and beautiful, adorning the handsome soul pet that gradually appeared.

    ¡°Zizi¡±

    Purple lightning ceaselessly moved about on its ck body, decorating its tall and powerful metallic body. A supple and mboyant mane fluttered in the surrounding chaotic air streams, making this soul pet look even more arrogant and noble.

    ¡°Hui Hui!!¡±

    The soul pet with a plethora of lightning moving about on its body lifted its foreleg, and it let out a long high and distant hiss. Suddenly, the lightning was like a flying snake flickering, and it disintegrated the surrounding pieces of rock.

    Seeing his soul pet, Ye Meng, so excited, Chu Mu helplessly shook his head and soothed Mo Xie who had been woken up by this fellow.

    ¡°Little Ye, don¡¯t yell. Continue on our route.¡± Chu Mu nimbly jumped onto the back of the lightning soul pet. The ceaselessly moving lightning didn¡¯t have any effect on Chu Mu or Mo Xie.

    Little Ye was the nickname Chu Mu gave to his Spirit Master soul pet. This was the new soul pet that he obtained when he was chased into the depths of Prisoner Ind by Yang Zheng.

    Little Ye was a Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast: Beast Kingdom ¨C Demon Type ¨C Dream Beast Species ¨C Night Thunder Dream Beast Subspecies ¨C Commander Rank

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was a Dream Beast covered in purple electric arcs. It possessed a vigorous and slender ck body akin to that of a buck. On the ce of its ears were two imposing, backward protruding antlers which looked like two long and ingrained ears.

    From its back to its rear, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was covered in smooth, curved white feathers. They extended to its long whip-like tail. Its tail length and body length were approximately the same, and the very tip of the tail was like a half feather. All together, the Night Thunder Dream Beast looked mysterious and elegant. It was full of intelligence, while the interweaving of ck and white on its body gave it a dark night temperament and a demonic instinct!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s techniques were:

    Species Technique: Evading Thunder, Shattering Dream

    Basic Technique: Thunder Step, Shadow Dash, Thunderbolt, Chasing Wind Clutching Shadows

    Main Techniques: Dark Lightning, Death Ray, Violent Lightning Tail Cleave

    High Ranking Techniques: Dream, Underworld, Demolition Wave

    The <> Chu Mu had only included information regarding rtivelymon soul pets, and the majority of soul pets under the Commander Rank. Chu Mu could only find out a general idea about the Night Thunder Dream Beast from the Pet Encyclopedia. Indeed, he only knew that the Night Thunder Dream Beast was at the Commander Rank; he could not determine which ss it was though. Its techniques were discovered through his battle with the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    When Chu Mu encountered the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it was already at the fourth phase sixth stage. At that time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t make both his soul pets simultaneously fight it. Instead, he only let Mo Xie fight it alone.

    The intelligent Mo Xie used every means to provoke the Night Thunder Dream Beast, insulting the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s honor and nobility. After the Night Thunder Dream Beast was defeated by Mo Xie, Chu Mu attempted to use a soul pact to capture it. It could be said that the Night Thunder Dream Beast signed the soul pact with Chu Mu because it lost the battle and the bet. Thus, it became Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet after the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and it was his first Spirit Master realm soul pet.

    Chu Mu currently was a sixth remembrance Spirit Master. His third soul could still hold one more soul pet. Nheless, Chu Mu was extremely prudent when he chose his soul pets. In these past two years, aside from signing a soul pact with the Night Thunder Dream beast, he didn¡¯t sign another soul pact with a regr soul pet.

    Soul Pet Trainers and soul pets could remove soul pacts between them. However, the soul pact removal incantation would severely damage the soul. Without specific medicine to treat it, at least a year of time was needed to fully recuperate. As for this special medicine, its price was exceptionally expensive. Moreover, it was rarely on the market. Therefore, one had to be very cautious when choosing soul pets and removing soul pacts. This was especially true while changing soul pets.

    Soul pacts were established on the desire of both the human and soul pets, with humans having a somewhatpulsory nature. Removing soul pacts also required the agreement of both the human and soul pets with the human still having a bit more ofmand. If a soul pet was still unwilling to remove the soul pact, then it would remain¡­

    If a soul pet defected and fled, the master wouldn¡¯t even have a target to use the removal incantation on. Thus, unless the soul pet died, or one found the defector soul pet and made it agree to remove the soul pact, removing the soul pact was impossible. Simultaneously, it would upy one of the soul pet trainer¡¯s souls.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at our new friend.¡± Chu Mu patted Little Ye¡¯s head and had it rush headlong into the cave.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a shout. It¡¯s four slender limbs agilely passed the stctite in the cave and rushed towards the Ice Falcon Jungle.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡±

    Mo Xie seemed to have been woken up by the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s shout just now. No longer sleepy, she jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Her six gorgeous tails twisted about as she climbed onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s head¡­

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast rocked its head as it didn¡¯t enjoy having Mo Xie lie on its head.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed was much slower than Mo Xie. Moreover, its endurance was much stronger than Mo Xie¡¯s; thus, it could carry Chu Mu and maintain a certain speed for three days and three nights. Mo Xie, on the other hand, could not do this. After running for one day, she had to stop and rest.

    With the addition of the purple lightning arcs, an outstandingly smart ck body, and long ck white feathers that fluttered about, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s grandeur was considerably formidable. The dark soul pets in the cave could only cower in a dark corner!

    Quickly urging on the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu reached the jungle covered in countless white natural silk.

    The entire jungle was approximately four to five kilometers in perimeter. Chu Mu remembered that thest time he had arrived here, the five hundred meters area that the small fellow¡¯s enormous cocoony in had already been transformed into a white silk forest.

    However, at this time, the moment Chu Mu entered the jungle, he shockingly discovered indicators of the white colored natural silk. The deeper he went into the forest, the more he felt that he was entering an enormous nest of a bug that could spit white silk!

    ¡°This small fellow is too terrifying. Could it be that the small fellow is an even more powerful existence than the Monarch Rank White Nightmare?¡±

    Chu Mu looked at the jungle covered in white silk and couldn¡¯t help but deeply inhale a breath of air.

 Chapter 109: Bug Kingdom, The Innards of a God

    <h4>Chapter 109: Bug Kingdom, The Innards of a God</h4>

    ¡°Hui Hui¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t quite seem to enjoy the strange odor expunged by the white silk. It unceasingly snorted, expressing its dislike.

    As Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast went deeper, Chu Mu discovered that the white colored bug thread became more and more dense. Atst, it even became a bit harder to walk.

    ¡°Mo Xie, dispose of the obstacles here.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie, who was lying on the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Mo Xienguidly yawned before slowly opening her mouth and spewing out a column of Demon Fire Devil me, which quickly set the iparably concentrated natural silk ame!

    After the white natural silk was rapidly set ame, a rtivelyrge hole was quickly burned through. Chu Mu immediately urged the NIght Thunder Dream Beast to pass through this hole in the white natural silk forest.

    ¡°Too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that this has already surpassed the category of a normal soul pet!¡±

    Standing in the veiled white silk kingdom, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes nced upwards while arge wave billowed in his heart!

    Five hundred meters in front of Chu Mu, a rtively enormous white cocoon had appeared. From a distance, it looked like a scorching sun suspended in the air.

    Surrounding this humongous cocoon was a natural silk that wantonly proliferated. It criss-crossed together to form a hovering white silk forest amidst this vast jungle.

    Unprecedented shock!

    He remembered that a year ago, the surrounding jungle had only been covered by the white silk, and it looked merely like a white insect¡¯s home. However, in a year¡¯s time, the insect cocoon had be eminentlyrge, and the vicinity was now upied by this exceptionally hegemonic insect cocoon. Iparablyplicated strings of white chaotically interweaved, folded together, and linked together to form this grid of white that covered the heavens and the earth!!

    Chu Mu had never seen such a shocking spectacle. Even in the books, he had never read about a soul pet with such a terrifying metamorphosis method.

    The astonishment in his heart was hard to pacify. Back then, when he had inadvertently fed the small thing out of kindness, he had actually ended up encountering such an extraordinary soul pet.

    Carrying this shock, Chu Mu continued to walk forwards. The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already jumped onto the enormous tree branch like silk threads and was agilely jumping about on these ostensibly sticky objects. Quickly, he approached the enormous insect cocoon¡¯s location.

    Looking at it from a distance, the enormous insect cocoon was iparablyrge. As he looked at it from below, Chu Mu felt as if he was being oppressed in the face of a humongous mountain; unexpectedly, he was feeling a bit stifled!!

    As it continued to approach, the Night Thunder Dream Beast be cautious. After all, as a Commander Rank creature, it had never seen something like this before.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years. You still haven¡¯t finished transforming?¡± Chu Mu looked at the enormous insect cocoon and muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu jumped off the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body and used his hands to feel the sticky silk. He attempted to pour his soul remembrance into it, and he searched for the small cyan bug¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Shasha~shasha¡±

    Suddenly, something from the enormous insect cocoon transmitted an extremely familiar sound to Chu Mu. It was the small cyan bug¡¯s voice. Even though it had be ostensibly deeper, this feeling of familiarity was not wrong.

    ¡°Small fellow, have you finished your metamorphosis yet?¡± Chu Mu promptly used Beast Language and transmitted his voice into the insect cocoon.

    ¡°Shashashasha¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The small fellow responded with a series of mental messages. However, Chu Mu helplessly discovered that his middle stage Beast Language was ostensibly unable topletelymunicate with the small fellow.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to leave this ind very soon. If you don¡¯t finish your metamorphosis, I have no choice but to temporarily leave this ce and wait for a while beforeing back to bring you away.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Shashasha¡±

    ¡­

    Outside Ice Falcon Jungle.

    ¡°Senior Yang Zheng, look, it¡¯s a white jungle.¡± Yang He pointed towards the Ice Falcon Jungle as he spoke.

    ¡°Thest scroll should be here. It¡¯s strange how this jungle has be like this.¡± Yang Zhen creased his eyebrows as he watched this jungle.

    ¡°Fly down. This jungle is extremely strange.¡± said Yang He.

    The two of them had a bit of experience, so when they normally entered dangerous ces, the best option was for them not to fly. This was because while flying in the air, if they flitted through a strong soul pet¡¯s territory, it would be easy to get mistaken by this soul pet as an intruder, and thus suffer from its wrath.

    When Yang Zheng and Yang he descended onto the ground, they discovered the wildly proliferating white colored silk in the forest. Their faces turned very grave because they didn¡¯t expect the ind to have such a strange terrifying jungle.

    ¡°Senior Yang Zheng, look¡­¡± Yang Zheng timidly surveyed the surroundings. Strange settings like this normally were the habits of exceptionally strong soul pets. Thus Yang He was a bit more careful.

    ¡°I seem to remember hearing the family patriarch mention this before¡­¡± Yang Zheng slowly spoke.

    ¡°Could this truly be the territory of a powerful soul pet?¡± Yang He was rather apprehensive.

    ¡°Yang Zheng shook his head: ¡°It should be the metamorphosis of some ancient insect type soul pet. I¡¯ve heard people in the family call it ¡°Innards of a God¡±.¡±

    ¡°Innards of a god?¡± Yang He clearly had never heard this phrase before.

    ¡°Innards of a God is an extremely ancient adjective. It was formerly used to express the chrysalis metamorphosis stage of an ancient insect type soul pet. The entire forest is turned into an ostensibly enormous world of flesh from a creature. The tangled andplicated threads are like the blood vessels of the body. The ubiquitous proliferation is simr to the heart of an enormous cocoon expanding.¡±

    ¡°Senior Yang Zheng¡­ your meaning is that we are currently inside an ¡°Innards of a God¡±?¡± The more Yang He heard, the more scared he was.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. The first people who saw an ¡°Innards of a God¡± entered a blood red world. It looked like the innard blood and flesh of an enormous creature¡¯s body. Therefore, it was coined as the ¡°Innards of a God¡±. Since this ce is white, it means that this ancient bug type creature spits white threads¡­¡± said Yang Zheng.

    In truth, when he saw this spectacle, Yang Zheng¡¯s face was equivalently full of shock. However, his shock turned into excitement because what he had heard in analogous legends waspletely simr to this scene. Thus, it meant that there truly was an ancient soul pet undergoing chrysalis metamorphosis!!

    It was extremely difficult to determine the species rank of ancient soul pets because the number of people in this world who possessed ancient soul pets were incredibly few. Moreover, who was actually able to urately determine the rank of an ancient soul pet?

    Nheless, one could be sure that practically all ancient soul pets were exceptionally strong. Merely by looking at this tyrannical metamorphosis scene one could see that this bug type soul pet seemed to possess terrifying ability!

 Chapter 110: Battle of the Silk Covered Skies

    <h4>Chapter 110: Battle of the Silk Covered Skies</h4>

    ¡°Boss Yang Zheng, in my opinion, if there¡¯s an Ancient soul pet, maybe we should tactically retreat, or else¡­¡­ ¡± Yang He said.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? Know that even the Soul Pce and the Soul Alliance would fight to the death for Ancient soul pets. Our sighting of one must have been because of the blessing of three lifetimes. We probably won¡¯t even stumble upon such chance in dozens of years, how could we just leave!¡± Yang Zheng

    Ancient Bug Type soul pets were all very strong. Especially their scary recovery power, they were called the undead soul pets. On a battlefield, they were nigh invincible. If he could get one, bing the hegemon of Luogang City would be no issue. Even in Tianxia City, he would still be outstanding!

    Yang Zheng was only the third son of a big city n, so his status wasn¡¯t high at all. Though he may have some fame within Gangluo City, at the moment, he was nothing of value if evaluated among a broader region.

    Yet, now a chance to be so much more was right in front of his eyes. Even if it were dangerous, Yang Zheng had to try!

    Yang He saw that Yang Zheng was determined, so he could only fearfully follow along behind Yang Zheng, silently praying that the powerful Ancient Bug Type soul pet had already left its chrysalis and had left the ind.

    Yang Zheng held his scroll and, by following the intensity of its light, constantly drew closer to Chu Mu, which was also the central region of the Innards of a God.

    ¡°Heavens¡­¡­what is that!!¡±

    Yang He and Yang Zheng¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped as they stared aghast at the huge suspended chrysalis. Just as the predecessors had described, the entire scene looked like the innards of a gigantic organism, and that huge chrysalis was like a heart suspended by countless veins, arteries, and capiries!!

    This shocking sight rendered the two speechless for very long. Anyone who saw this scene would have a shiver that struck them straight to the soul!

    ¡°Yang Zheng¡­¡­Boss Yang Zheng, lets¡­¡­maybe we should leave here¡­¡­¡± Yang He was already shivering with fear.

    Living for over thirty years, Yang He had been to many ces, but he had never seen such a scary scene!!

    ¡°Leaving?! Don¡¯t you see that Bug Type Soul Pet¡¯s still in its chrysalis?! Yang Zheng said angrily.

    In reality Yang Zheng himself was also barely maintaining hisposure. For some unknown reason, when he was in this world of white, he felt cold all over, as if he was already in the stomach of some gargantuan organism!

    ¡°Boss¡­¡­look over there¡­¡­ it¡¯s that kid!¡± Yang He pointed at the silhouette that had climbed up the chrysalis.

    Yang Zheng immediately looked over and indeed discovered a ck silhouette standing there, head against the chrysalis doing something unknown.

    From far away, the chrysalis¡¯s size wasn¡¯t easily estimated, but through that silhouette they could create a striking contrast.

    An adult standing against the chrysalis was like a full moonpared closely to the dimmest of stars!

    ¡°The Ancient Bug Type soul pet hadn¡¯t broken out of its chrysalis yet, that kid must want him!¡± Yang Zheng said angrily!

    How could Yang Zheng possibly surrender such a rare opportunity readily. Yang Zheng, without a moment of hesitation, rode his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast and charged towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was stillmunicating with the little guy within the chrysalis through Soul Remembrance.

    ¡°Little guy, are you almosting out, or will it still take a long time?¡± Chu Mumunicated with the little guy for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t understand what the mental signals sent by it meant.

    ¡°Hui hui!!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast smelled the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s thick bloody scent and quickly let out a call to warn Chu Mu of the iing danger.

    Chu Mu terminated the incongruousmunication with the little guy and furrowed his brows. ¡°Their speed sure was fast!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, you stall his Trioptic Beast!¡± Chu Mu nced at the muscr beast with blood-colored flesh wings and immediately said to Mo Xie.

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was at the Middle ss Commander Rank and was already the Fifth Phase Ninth Stage, while Mo Xie was Fifth Phase Seventh Stage. Their stage difference wasn¡¯t huge. Though Mo Xie was only a High ss Warrior Rank, with the advantage of Demon Fire and Evil mes, herbat strength wouldn¡¯t fall too behind whenpared to the Trioptic Beast. Mo Xie definitely wouldn¡¯t be defeated in a short time.

    ¡°Hong!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu sent thismand, a ray of purple lighting abruptly fell from the clear skies. Purple electrical arcs caused even the nearby air to tremble!!

    This ray of thunder was shockingly aimed straight at where Chu Mu was!!

    ¡°Hui!!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately let out a call, and its horn also started sparking with purple electrical arcs. When the thunderbolt fell, the Night Thunder Dream Beast incredibly redirected the mboyant lightning snake straight into its horn,pletely absorbing the energy within the thunder!

    ¡°Well done! Fifth Phase Sixth Stage Thunder Fairy, heng heng.¡± Chu Mu patted his Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s head and looked at the Thunder Fairy that Yang Zheng summoned.

    The Thunder Fairy was at the Warrior Rank. The destructive capabilities of Thunder Types were incredible. Previously, it was this Thunder Fairy that had continuously attacked Chu Mu, almost bombarding his Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier to death.

    But, when faced with this Fifth Phase Sixth Stage Thunder Fairy, Chu Mu no longer needed to be afraid, because the soul pet that Chu Mu was riding was a master at handling thunder. The Thunder Fairy¡¯s potent Thunder Type attacks would be greatly weakened.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast was already at the Fifth Phase First Stage. With the advantage of being Commander Rank, it wouldn¡¯t have any issues fighting the Fifth Phase Sixth Stage Thunder Fairy, let alone it even had the iparably unpredictable Dark Type abilities!

    ¡°Little Night, Death Ray!¡±

    Chu Mu knew that the Thunder Fairy had strong resistances against Thunder Type. His Night Thunder Dream Beast wasn¡¯t just a pure Thunder Type organism, so using thunder to fight wouldn¡¯t be wise!

    The Dream Beast flew forward, carrying Chu Mu while nimbly dodging the frontal assault of Yang Zheng¡¯s Hairy Umbra Monster. It suddenly opened its mouth wide!

    A ray of dark light quickly sted forward from the depths of the Dream Beast¡¯s throat. It was as if the Dream Beast were holding a radiant ck pearl in its mouth!!

    ¡°Hui!!¡±

    Whipping its head forward, the Death Ray immediately spewed out like water or light. The weird Death Ray instantaneously prated a few white ¡°veins¡±, urately striking the Thunder Fairy!

    Yang Zheng stared nkly, nced at Chu Mu, who was riding the arrogant and handsome Night Thunder Dream Beast, and with a sour expression, he started casting an incantation.

    ¡°Radiant Shield!¡±

    A golden radiance flickered in Yang Zheng¡¯s hand that swiftly transformed into a Radiant Shield which floated in front of his Thunder Fairy!

    Radiant Shield, Light Type Soul technique. It was very resistant to Dark Type techniques, so the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Death Ray was immediately blocked without causing much harm to the Thunder Fairy.

    Chu Mu swept a nce at Yang Zheng but simply smiled. Radiant Shield was a Spirit Teacher technique, so the amount of soul power it consumed was huge. Trading one Death Ray for this much of his opponent¡¯s soul power was still very well worth it.

 Chapter 111: Dream Shatter: Nightmare Descends

    <h4>Chapter 111: Dream Shatter: Nightmare Descends</h4>

    ¡°What sort of luck does this kid have, actually meeting a rare Commander Rank like this Dream Beast, not to mention the fact that it¡¯s the Dark and Lightning dual type!¡± Yang He, who had just sluggishly got there, said angrily.

    The Dream Beast was a rather rare species of the Demon Type- mysterious, strong, and elegant. Dream Beasts with the Dark Type were even called ¡°Elegant Midnight Phantoms¡±.

    Commander Rank Dream Beasts with a single type had starting prices of around one hundred thousand gold. Dual type ones could definitely start at a price of at least three hundred thousand gold.??Specifically, if there was thebination of dark and lightning, then it would increase the starting price even further. If put in an auction, the dual type would definitely sell for at least five hundred thousand gold. If its talents in Demon, Dark, and Lightning types were decent, its price would spike even further.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast only cost three hundred thousand gold. Even if Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had mediocre talent, it would cost the same!

    To date, Yang He didn¡¯t even have a single Commander Rank soul pet. The opposition was only an eighteen year old, but he already had terrifyingly strong soul pets like the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox and the Night Thunder Dream Beast. How could Yang He, a thirty year old Spirit Teacher, endure this?

    Chu Mu was very lucky indeed, but it wasn¡¯t through pure luck that he obtained the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t signed a soul pact with a single soul pet for two years after he attained his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Over the past two years, Chu Mu had almost walked through the entire Prison Ind, including the unknown areas, before finally capturing a Commander Rank soul pet that met his high standards.

    Furthermore, starting from his meeting with the Night Thunder Dream Beast, to tracking its steps, and then to provoking its desire to win, before finally sending Mo Xie to duel it one on one, was a process that required a lot of time and effort. The danger andplications within it, only Chu Mu knew.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, why don¡¯t you summon your soul pet? Let¡¯s finish this quickly!¡± Yang Zheng had long ago be flushed with anger. He thought that catching a Thousand Legged Poison Centipede was already a great fortune, but he didn¡¯t anticipate that Chu Mu¡¯s luck was even better!

    After Yang He was angrily rebuked, he also quickly chanted his soul pact incantation, and he summoned his other two soul pets.

    Seeing Yang He also enter the battle, Chu Mu decisively rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast into the criss-crossed silky forest, taking cover within the ¡°veins¡± that seemed to stretch into the skies.

    Mo Xie had been with Chu Mu for the longest time, so without needing for Chu Mu to give amand, she already knew what Chu Mu was thinking. Seeing Chu Mu distance himself from the battlefront while riding Little Night, Mo Xie very decisively gave up her fight with the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. Waving her morous six tails, she quickly jumped, almost as if on air,??between the huge branch-like silk threads and followed Chu Mu into hiding in the white, silk-filled world.

    ¡°Catch up!¡± Yang Zheng saw Chu Mu running away and immediately casted Wind Riding. He floated onto the body of the Trioptic Beast, and rode this Wing Typed Soul Pet to chase closely after Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu turned around and nced at both Yang Zheng and Yang He. He simply smiled while saying secretly, ¡°You think you can win simply because you have more soul pets? I¡¯ll show you the Dream Beast¡¯s consummate skill!¡±

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast and the Duoptic Beast both had the capability to fly, but in this space, where silk invaded every space of the area, these two Wing Type soul pets were clearly obstructed, bing no match for the soul pets who were nimbly jumping between the silk mid-air.

    ¡°Boss Yang Zheng, why do I feel as if something nearby is moving?¡± Yang He said slightly cowardly.

    ¡°What can there be?!¡± Yang Zheng let out a cold humph, and hepletely didn¡¯t pay attention to Yang He¡¯s paranoia, focusing on continuing his pursuit of Chu Mu.

    Yang He still couldn¡¯t calm down. His eyes constantly swept the nearby area, and the strange atmosphere was causing him to grow less and less calm!!

    ¡°Ahh!! Boss Yang Zheng, bug, bug swarm!!¡±

    Suddenly, Yang He started screaming weirdly, his pupils dting with terror as he watched, shocked, at the huge white battle bugs wriggling into vision nearby!

    The Silver Huge Battle Bug was a High ss Servant Rank, a level that couldn¡¯t meet the standards of a Spirit Teacher.

    Yet, what Yang He saw was a huge swarm of such soul pets! They were densely packed, almost blotting out his entire vision!

    With their white bug juice oozing out, their shiny silver exoskeletons, and their glinting razor pincers, the bugs looked so terrifying!

    Yang He¡¯s greatest fear was that this Ancient Bug Type soul pet had a huge group of protector Bug Type soul pets, but he didn¡¯t think that such a scary thing would really happen. Instantly, he felt the terror of a nightmare that had suddenly be true!!

    ¡°Idiot, what bug swarm?!¡±

    Yang Zheng nced around but didn¡¯t see even half a Huge Battle Bug. Seeing Yang He scared shitless, he was even more angry.

    ¡°Groups upon groups, we¡¯re totally surrounded!!¡± Yang He¡¯s face was pale to the extreme, and he didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    Affected by the emotions of their master, Yang He and his soul pets didn¡¯t dare to go forward either, cowering around Yang He¡¯s side.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing Yang He like this, the more experienced Yang Zheng suddenly realized that Yang He and his soul pets must have been struck by the Dream Beast¡¯s iconic technique ¨C Dream Shatter: Nightmare Descends!

    Special demons such as the Dream Beast had the special ability to create dreands that caused their opponents to enter hallucinations. With Dark Type Dream Beasts, they could even create more realistic and terrifying dreands. This was why dark type Dream Beasts were even more valuable.

    Nightmare Descends was one of the species abilities within the Dream Shatter category. Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast could still create other hallucinations, but utilizing thendscape within the Innards of a God, the nightmare formed within Yang He¡¯s heart would be even more realistic!

    Facing such a mental attack, unless their soul remembrance was strong or they had the ability to remove hallucinations, the hallucination would continue for a while!

    Yang Zheng was already purple with anger. If Yang He wasn¡¯t as cowardly, with his remembrance, Dream Beast¡¯s technique would definitely not have seeded. Even if it did seed, it wouldn¡¯t havested long. But from the looks of it now, Yang He waspletely under its influence. Even his soul pets were in a dream state, totally void ofbatting strength.

    Not far away, Chu Mu¡¯s pupils recovered its usual void-like ck. Just now, he casted Chong Mei along with the Night Thunder Dream Beast to cast Nightmare Ascends in order to totally restrict Yang He and his soul pets.

    Chu Mu nced at the enraged Yang Zheng but simply raised hisst scroll andughed. ¡°Anyways, I have time, I¡¯ll waste a couple more years with you.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even turn around as he rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast to higher skies, slowly leaving Yang Zheng¡¯s field of vision.

    Yang Zheng gnashed his teeth. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Chu Mu get away this time, or else once the people of Nightmare Pce came, he ,as an intruder, would undoubtedly be dead.

    ncing at Yang He, Yang Zheng screamed a curse at the disappointing man, and stopped paying attention to the guy who was being mentally traumatized. He immediately rode his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, retracted his slow Shadow Umbra Monster and Thunder Fairy, and swore to take Chu Mu down.

 Chapter 112: Molten Fury, Two Fires Merge

    <h4>Chapter 112: Molten Fury, Two Fires Merge</h4>

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast continuously jumped around, and it quickly jumped onto the huge bug cocoon, gazing at the slow flying Blood Winged Trioptic Beast from above.

    ¡°Dark Lightning!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately locked onto the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, and its two horns started to emit high frequencies of dark arc of lightning!

    ck arcs shed relentlessly. With a reverberating shout from the Night Thunder Dream Beast, a pitch ck thunderbolt zigzagged down from above in an imposing and majestic manner!!

    In the world of white, the ck thunder was especially striking!!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast immediately banked to the side to avoid the upfront attack of the ck lightning, yet the effects of the electrical arcs still stretched to the Blood Beast¡¯s wings, causing its wings to be temporarily paralyzed.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Fire Rain!¡±

    Chu Mu nced at the Trioptic Beast and quicklymanded Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie immediately lifted her head. As her silver eyes rapidly transitioned into a crimson shade, the fire on her body zed up even further, causing the six demon mes to spiral upwards from her noble body. Mo Xie darted into higher skies and formed a fiery cloud of Demon Fire Evil mes!

    ¡°Wu!!!¡±

    With a call from Mo Xie, the cloud burst into mes, as balls of molten demon fire cascaded from above. It covered a massive area, lighting up the criss-crossing white silk and burning out a big clearing.

    Yang Zheng and his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast were right in the middle of the me Rain. No matter which way they dodged, they would need to withstand the shower of zing heat energy.

    Mo Xie¡¯s fire talents wasn¡¯tparable to the soul pets of the Elemental world, but the effects of the Demon Fire Evil mes caused all fire type techniques to elevate to a new level. With demon fire falling so densely and frantically, even Fifth Phase Ninth Stage Commander Ranks would be severely damaged.

    Yang Zheng angrily red at Chu Mu, who was standing on the high ground, and quickly started chanting an incantation. He applied ayer of Ice Armor onto both himself and the Trioptic Beast. With this, the Trioptic Beast¡¯s defense could just barely withstand the damage from the strong mes.

    ¡°Charge forward!!¡±

    Yang Zheng lowered his head and rode his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast directly upwards through the frantically barraging Fire Rain!

    The blood-colored blur dashed between the crimson balls of fire. Although it was sometimes struck down by the Fire Rain, it quickly flew back up with the power of its strong wings!!

    Yang Zheng roared angrily as he started another incantation, summoning two more soul pets.

    This time, Yang Zheng didn¡¯t summon the Lightning Fairy, but instead summoned the Commander Rank Thousand Feet Poisonous Centipede which he had obtained not long ago!!

    The Thousand Feet Poisonous Centipede, when extended, was already a frightening fifteen meters long. Its pairs of scythe-like legs made this malevolent and ghastly organism appear like a ck saw!

    Yang Zheng¡¯s Hairy Umbra Monster was very speedy, being the first to lunge towards Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. The Commander Rank Thousand Feet Poisonous Centipede then spewed out a ck, cloud-like gas which quickly covered the region andpletely enveloped Chu Mu and his soul pets, acting as if not giving Chu Mu a chance to escape again.

    ¡°Hehe, so what if I do give you the chance to escape for a year, with your soul pets¡¯ strengths, none of them will be able to really fight me!!¡± Yang Zheng, while riding his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, revealed an icy smile!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought I simply buried my scroll in the ground and baited you here to simply say hi and leave?¡± Chu Mu smirked and looked over at Mo Xie beside him.

    Mo Xie quickly understood what Chu Mu meant, and the demon fire on her body started zing even stronger.

    ¡°Adhering me!¡±

    Chu Mu almost instantly finished the spell, casting the fire damage multiplier swiftly onto Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    The demon fire on Mo Xie was burning very fiercely already. Once Chu Mu attached his Adhering me onto her, Mo Xie¡¯s flowing fur seemed to morphpletely into mes. The only thing that could be seen were those eye-dazzling demon pupils!

    ¡°This imposing manner¡­¡­¡±

    Yang Zheng immediately felt that something wasn¡¯t right because the Fifth Phase Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox could not produce such a imposing and strong demon aura and Evil me!

    ¡°Molten Fury!!¡±

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Molten Fury!!¡±

    At almost the same moment that Mo Xie casted her strongest Demon Fire Evil me ability, Chu Mu¡¯s pupils also showed an unusual gleam.

    Simr to the mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body, Chu Mu¡¯s body also ignited with raging fire. What was different was that the mes on Chu Mu were white!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t harness the Demon Fire Evil mes on Mo Xie, but he could harness the strong white Soul Devil Fire!!

    The red Demon Fire Evil mes and the white Soul Devil Fire lit up the entire region, spinning and intertwining, easily setting all of the white silk nearby ame!!

    The zing and burning heat from the soul. Yang Zheng could still feel the terror of the two techniquesbined even though the Molten Fury hadn¡¯t washed over him yet!!

    ¡°Wuwu¡±

    Mo Xie let out a resounding cry, and her frightening Molten Fury transformed into a zing fire demon, crazily sweeping through the field towards the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!!

    It would be hard to really inflict serious damage to Yang Zheng and his Trioptic Beast with just Mo Xie¡¯s Molten Fury of Demon Fire Evil mes. But when the White Nightmare¡¯s white Soul Devil Firebined with the Molten Fury, the power of the Molten Fury would quadruple!

    Molten Fury itself was a powerful and high damaging fire ability. With the double effect of the Demon Fire Evil mes, it could easily wound heavily defended Commander Rank soul pets like the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    Additionally, the White Nightmare¡¯s white Soul Devil Fire was even more powerful than the Demon Fire Evil mes, and it burned straight to the soul. An ability that merged the two types of fire together perfectly could lethally wound even a level seven defensive skin!!

    Thebination of both Demon Fire Evil mes and Soul Devil Fire was identally discovered when Chu Mu summoned the White Nightmare. Thebination of the two could create a terrifying fire attack that was beyond their ranks! If not for this skill, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t rashly fight against Yang Zheng, who could summon three soul pets!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s defense was only level sevenplete stage and had no resistance to fire. Theyering of the two Molten Furies, and the intecing of Demon Fire Evil mes and Soul Devil Fire was something even a Fifth Phase Ninth Stage Commander Rank soul pet couldn¡¯t withstand!

    The White Devil Fire and the crimson Demon Fire rapidly crawled onto the Trioptic Beast. Both the beast and Yang Zheng let out a blood curdling screech of unbearable pain!!

    Yang Zheng was wearing a level five soul armor. If not for the Crystal Armor, which he promptly casted, that had the effects of a level six defensive skin, he would have immediately disintegrated under the Molten Furies!

    Yang Zheng withstood the entire Molten Fury with immense pain, but his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, who was experiencing the burn of the mes in both body and soul, would probably be unable to fight, if it even survived at all.

 Chapter 113: Yang Lengcang

    <h4>Chapter 113: Yang Lengcang</h4>

    Chapter 113: Yang Lengcang

    ¡°Little Ye, pin down that centipede and the Hairy Umbra Monster!¡± Chu Mu jumped off the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, letting it fight to its heart¡¯s content.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already noticed the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede poisoning the atmosphere. Its ck pupils closely stared at the squirming items on the white natural silk, and it let out a provocative yell!

    Yang Zheng naturally wouldn¡¯t let the Night Thunder Dream Beastunch an attack. He promptly had his two soul pets meet it head on!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast gracefully stepped onto the cloud threads, as its ck and white feathered body quickly appeared in front of the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede.

    The Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede was only at the fourth phase first stage while the Night Thunder Dream Beast had already reached the fifth phase first stage- there was an entire phase discrepancy between their strengths. The Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede¡¯s poison attribute was not very effective towards the heavy dark type attribute Night Thunder Dream Beast. A single attack of the Night Thunder Dream Beast contained a tyrannical violent lightning, and it electrocuted the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede into a scorched ck color. The Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede had no choice but to flee behind the Hairy Umbra Monster.

    Yang Zheng¡¯s most difficult soul pet to deal with was the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. Currently, there was still fire burning its body and soul, so Yang Zheng didn¡¯t dare to recall it. Moreover, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give Yang Zheng a chance to do so!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Death Assault!¡±

    Chu Mu decreed his order, and the fire covering Mo Xie¡¯s body rushed forth as her gorgeous six tails violently separated!

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was much faster than that of the sturdy Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. Death Assault¡¯s effect increased speed by one factor. It looked like a beautiful pir of fire that swept through the air!

    ¡°Swift Lightning Ray!¡±

    Yang Zheng strenuously chanted the lightning soul technique. A silver arc of lightning formed between his hands, and it proceeded to travel from his hands while splitting into two arcs in the air as it shot towards Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie was in the midst of jumping when the quick and violent lightning bolt swept through the air. Suddenly, her four ming paws sprang up!

    Her graceful and strong body lightly sprang up into the air, like her ming paws had just touched the ground. The jumping Mo Xie was able to nt her body and change her falling trajectory into a fine arc. She nimbly dodged the two lightning rays!

    Illusion Evil me w!!!

    The moment shended in front of the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, Mo Xie¡¯s body abruptly split into two. Immediately, the two distinct sets of ming six tailed demonic aura wantonly swept through the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. The striking Evil me w tore through the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s two blood colored wings!!

    The final stage of Illusion no longer created a mere illusion. Rather, it could form an actual attack, causing two sources of damage!

    The Illusion Evil me w and true Evil me w interweaved, and the burnt ck Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s wings were instantly torn off. The terrifying Demon Fire Evil me rapidly entered its body through the flesh, instantly igniting the pieces of flesh inside the beast¡¯s body!

    Yang Zheng had already jumped off the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s body. As its body and soul burned to nothing, his face became extremely pale, and it was already beginning to contort together!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was Yang Zheng¡¯s strongest soul pet. Without this Commander Rank soul pet, Yang Zheng wasn¡¯t very different from the majority of other soul pet trainers. As he watched his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, which was more valuable than his life, burn to death, he felt more suffering than if his own body was burning!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that none of your Yang Family will leave this prison ind alive!¡± An ostensibly demonic and merciless smile filled with tion appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s Face. Immediately, he ordered Mo Xie to attack Yang Zheng!

    Having suffered a grievous wound on his third soul, Yang Zheng¡¯s anger had already spread to his throat. Yet, facing this fierce Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, he had no choice but to forcibly recall the Thousand Legged Poisonous Centipede into his soul pet space. Immediately, he summoned his fifth phase sixth stage Rare Blood Beast!

    The Rare Blood Beast was at the Warrior Rank, while the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox had strength that could rival a Commander Rank Soul Pet. Even when Mo Xie was still at the fourth phase seventh stage, it was enough to contend against the rare Blood Beast. Now, Mo Xie had already reached the fifth phase seventh stage!!

    Blink!!

    Almost as if she was teleporting, Mo Xie seemed to instantly appear in front of the Rare Blood Beast. Like an assassin who took pleasure in his art, her sharp ws didn¡¯t use any technique, as it easily sliced apart the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s fifth stage defensive skin!

    A few consecutive blinks, and a plethora of wounds opened up on the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s body as it wasn¡¯t even able to use any techniques!

    Watching his own fifth phase Rare Blood Beast getting devastated, Yang Zheng was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak. He used a mental transmission to indignantly yell at the Rare Blood Beast.

    ¡°Wild Transformation!¡±

    Using the stimtion of the blood and wounds, the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s eyes promptly turned red, and a bloody smell puffed out of its nose. Clearly it had entered a Wild Transformation state!

    Wild Transformation could perhaps be described as a signatory technique of Rare Blood Beasts. It caused the soul pet¡¯s strength, speed, and savage instinct to substantially increase. It was an extremely tyrannical soul pet technique!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Evil Stare!¡±

    Chu Mu saw the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s eyes turn red, and he immediately recognized that it was going to enter the Wild Transformation state. Immediately after, he ordered Mo Xie to use the demonic technique- Evil Stare!

    If the Rare Blood Beast was to have already entered the Wild Transformation state, Evil Stare wouldn¡¯t have any effect. However, the Rare Blood Beast was not able to instantly enter Wild Transformation. At the moment, as long as one made it afraid, its Wild Transformation would fail!

    Regardless of stage or rank, Mo Xie was still higher than the Rare Blood Beast. Under the Evil Stare¡¯s effect, the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s originally bodacious eyes gradually became filled with an unsettling fear. Let alone attempting Wild Transformation, it most likely now found it extremely hard to even fight!

    Once the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast perished, Yang Zheng didn¡¯t have any other soul pet that could resist the powerful Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. The only thing summoning the rest of his soul pets would do was exhaust some of the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s physical strength. Once Yang Zheng¡¯s soul power ran out, he would not be able to summon any more soul pets, and he would be greeted by death!

    In the white jungle, a blood colored figure appeared, waving its enormous wings as it flew over!

    This was a Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. However, this Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s physical body was slightlyrger than Yang Zheng¡¯s. A pair of fleshy wings spread opened to a wingspan of 5 meters. Like a pebbles on a rock, its muscles and flesh werepletely revealed, disying apletely terrifying feeling of strength!

    Standing on top of this Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was a man wearing a blood colored robe. The man¡¯s eyes surveyed the shocking surroundings and an expression of shock also appeared on his face!

    ¡°Yang He?¡±

    The blood color robed man flew to the enormous chrysalis location and immediately located the stupefied Yang He randomly yelling.

    The man¡¯s eyebrows creased and quickly discovered that Yang He had been affected by an illusion technique. Immediately, he chanted an incantation and used a powerful mental soul technique to pull Yang He back to reality!

    ¡°Senior Yang Lengcang, what are you doing here¡­¡± After he had fully awoken, the expression on Yang He¡¯s face promptly shifted. It changed to an eminently subservient expression with a hint of fear. Even in front of Yang Zheng, Yang He had never exhibited such reverence and timidity. Clearly, this Yang Lengcang wasn¡¯t a normal person!

 Chapter 114: Emerging from the Pupa, Ancient Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 114: Emerging from the Pupa, Ancient Soul Pet</h4>

    Chapter 114: Emerging from the Pupa, Ancient Soul Pet

    ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Yang Zheng?¡± said the indifferent man called Yang Lengcang.

    ¡°We.. we encountered that Chu Family brat on this prisoner ind. He repeatedly disrupted our work¡­ Senior Yang Zheng is already chasing after him¡­¡± Yang He stuttered a bit as he talked.

    In terms of the most terrifying person in the Yang Family, it wasn¡¯t the Yang Family¡¯s family master¡¯s eldest son, Yang Mancan. It also wasn¡¯t the second son of the family master, Yang Mantian. Instead, it was the second family master¡¯s second son, Yang Lengcang. His strength was definitely within the top ten of the Yang Family. Moreover, his personality was solemn and gloomy; no one had??ever seemed to have seen himugh before.

    Yang Lengcang¡¯s coldness was known throughout the entire Wangluo City. This fellow would use any means necessary to aplish a task, and he had a cold rock for a heart!

    Of course, Yang Lengcang¡¯s tyrannical strength was still what made the soul pet trainers of Wangluo City revere him. Yang Lengcang was a ninth remembrance Soul Master.

    Different from the majority of Soul Masters though, Yang Lengcang¡¯s three Soul Master Level soul pets were all of the Commander Rank. Furthermore, his Soul Soldier level soul pets had rather shocking fighting strengths. A few Commander Rank soul pets of soul pet trainers were perhaps not even his Warrior Rank soul pets¡¯ opponents.

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast that Yang Lengcang was currently controlling had already reached the sixth stage fourth phase. Its innate talent was slightly higher than Yang Zheng¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    A sixth phase fourth stage Commander Rank soul pet had terrifying strength. However, this wasn¡¯t even Yang Lengcang¡¯s strongest soul pet.

    Yang Lengcang still had a sixth phase eighth stage Terror Wolf!

    The Terror Wolf was apletely ck-colored High ss Commander Rank soul pet. Like the Dire Wolf, it was also a wolf species. Nheless, its fighting power was much higher than a Dire Wolf¡¯s. Perhaps Yang Zheng¡¯s fifth phase ninth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast could not even resist for three minutes in front of Yang Lengcang¡¯s Terror Wolf, before being torn into pieces!

    Aside from this, Yang Lengcan also had a seventh phase fourth stage Rare Blood Beast.

    By raising a Warrior Rank soul pet to the seventh phase fourth stage, its fighting strength had to be as good as sixth phase Commander Rank¡¯s. Even though it was only a Warrior Rank, it could not be underestimated!

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that brat has an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox? Further, it¡¯s strength can rival a Commander Rank soul pet?¡± asked Yang Lengcang.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Yang Lengcang. Moreover, he also has a Night Thunder Dream Beast that is approximately at the fifth phase. Its fighting doesn¡¯t seem to be weak.¡± Yang He hastily urged the Blood Winged Duoptic Beast carrying Yang Lengcang towards the enormous pupa.

    ¡°Truly a piece of trash. A brat struggling on death¡¯s door is capable of forcing you two to such an extent!¡± said Yang Lengcang.

    Yang He lowered his head and ostensibly held a smiling face as he said: ¡°Senior Yang Zheng should be able to take care of it. However, since Senior Yang Lengcang hase, you probably don¡¯t even have to summon your main soul pet to easily defeat that brat.¡±

    The two people steered their blood beasts over to the enormous pupa. Quickly, they saw arge cloud of burning ck smoke.

    ¡°Perhaps Senior Yang Zheng has already finished¡­¡± Yang He looked at the chaotic battlefield and was going redeem some of Yang Zheng¡¯s face.

    However, just this instant, from high above, rang out a trembling shout:

    ¡°Yang Lengcang, quickly save me!!!¡±

    Yang He¡¯s words immediately stopped. Yang Lengcang¡¯s reaction was very quick and he promptly steered his sixth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast upwards!!

    ¡°Blood Fiend Hurricane!¡±

    Yang Lengcang instantlymanded his Blood Wing Trioptic Beast, and it abruptly waved its two powerful wings as the frequency grew extremely quick!

    The blood colored hurricane began to wantonly fly upwards. Suddenly, an over twenty meter tall and powerful hurricane appeared andnded between Yang Zheng and Mo Xie who was chasing after him!

    ¡°Mo Xie, retreat!¡±

    Chu Mu became aware of the Blood Fiend Hurricane¡¯s power, and he instantly ordered Mo Xie to renounce her chase.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was already in the midst of pouncing towards the Blood Fiend Hurricane. Nheless, the Evil me on her four paws suddenly sprang up as she began treading on air, flitting past the edge of the Blood Fiend Hurricane. Hastily, she used the interweaving silk to return to Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yang Lengcang, you¡­ you¡¯ve trulye at the perfect time. Quickly, help me kill that brat. He¡­ he has already ughtered my Blood Winged Trioptic beast!¡± Yang Zheng steered his Cyan Bird as he flusteredly descended next to Yang Lengcang.

    The Cyan Bird¡¯s body was covered with injuries. When it flew down, it staggered along. Yang Zheng¡¯s body was even more burnt and he was in an extremely miserable state.

    ¡°You¡¯ve trulypletely lost face for our Yang Family. A brat who barely managed to live has even beat you up into this state!¡± Yang Lengcang unrestrainedly criticized.

    Yang Zheng was clearly rather afraid of Yang Lengcang, and he didn¡¯t even retort at all to Yang Lengcang¡¯s words. Instead, he put all his resentment onto Chu Mu.

    Yang Lengcang lifted his head and his gaze arrogantly fell on Chu Mu high above on the cloudy silk. Chu Mu¡¯s facial expression was the same as before, but his eyes revealed even more killing intent.

    In truth, Yang Lengcang could disregard Chu Mu, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t let this brat develop any more.

    He was only 18 years old, but had reached the Soul Master rank. He controlled a Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, possessed a Night Thunder Dream Beast, and could defeat Yang Zheng despite having lost a soul. If he were to give Chu Mu a few more years, he would definitely be a huge danger to his Yang Family!

    Actually, Yang Lengcang had never thought that thispletely neglected brat had unexpectedly raised his strength to such a level in a short three or four years!

    Chu Mu locked his gaze with Yang Lengcang¡¯s. Chu Mu recognized Yang Lengcang; this fellow¡¯s strength was terrifying. Chu Mu never thought that this fellow would appear on Prison Ind and, knowing that he wasn¡¯t his opponent, Chu Mu decisively recalled Mo Xie, choosing to retreat.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping? If I want to kill someone, he or she is not going to escape!¡± Yang Lengcang immediately sensed Chu Mu¡¯s intention and promptly urged his sixth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast to chase.

    Yang Lengcang¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s flying speed was extremely quick. Although its wingspan had reached five meters, it nimbly transversed through the cloudy silk, growing closer to Chu Mu bit after bit.

    Blood Fiend Hurricane!!!

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    The powerful and terrifying Blood Fiend Hurricane swept forth again. This blood-colored hurricane violently engulfed everything up to ten meters around it. Like a blood-colored whip, it frantically hurtled towards Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beats.

    Suffering from the Blood Fiend Hurricane¡¯s effects, the Night Thunder Dream Beats¡¯s speed was immediately affected.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart clenched and he once more swept his gaze of the sixth phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast growing closer.

    How could Chu Mu not understand Yang Lengcang¡¯s strength. If he wasn¡¯t able to open a gap in distance from Yang Lengcang, then this time it would truly be hard to escape from this cmity.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡± Chu Mu clenched his teeth. He was not afraid of death, but instead unreconciled to die on Prisoner Ind. Therefore, even while knowing it would be hard to resist, Chu Mu would not easily give up!!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Nature Power- Root Net¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded its head and its two muscly arms covered in tree bark suddenly spread open. Instantly, numerous roots extended from its stomach. The roots quickly grew long and rapidly formed an enormous root!

    The root unceasingly expanded, bing ten meters wide and fell down from above!

    ¡°It can¡¯t even stand one blow.¡± Yang Lengcang unexpectedlypletely disregarded the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Root Net and urged his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast to charge upwards!

    The The root instantly enveloped the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, but it only managed to slightly reduce this powerful soul pet¡¯s speed. Quickly, the sturdy Root Net was torn to pieces!

    ¡°Return!¡± Chu Mu promptly chanted an incantation and recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°O!!¡± The low intelligence Devil Tree Battle Soldier, however, didn¡¯t listen to its master¡¯s order. Instead, it let out a howl and refused Chu Mu¡¯s recall¡­

    ¡°Ao!!! Ao!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was also connected to Chu Mu¡¯s mind and spirit. Currently, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have enough soul power to summon the Ice Air Fairy or Mo Xie to do battle. If he were to recall it, the only protection Chu Mu would have left was the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank as he watched the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s obstinate yet slightly clumsy figure. In his two ck and indifferent pupils, there appeared a sliver of sorrow¡­

    ¡°Ao!!¡± The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a wild howl, brandished its fists andunched itself at the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    Chu Mu turned his head and didn¡¯t look back at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. He urged the Night Thunder Dream Beast on as it ran to the very peak of the enormous pupa¡­

    Chu Mu heard the sound of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body being smashed to pieces. However, the soul link he had with the Devil Tree was not severed.

    The vitality of nt kingdom soul pets was more tenacious than elemental kingdom soul pets. Apparently, Yang Lengcang felt it was too much beneath his dignity to kill a tenacious wood type soul pet.

    ¡°By abandoning a Devil Tree Battle Soldier you think you can escape? Too naive!¡± Yang Lengcang had suddenly appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    Standing under the Blood Fiend Wind at the peak of the pupa, Chu Mu could feel the stench permeate into his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but shudder!

    The blood-colored shadow engulfed Chu Mu, and the biting cold Blood Fiend wind hit him in the face!

    From above, Yang Lengcan overlooked Chu Mu, who was sitting on the Night Thunder Dream Beast. A cold smile appeared on his face.

    To Yang Lengcang, killing someone with potential was the most fascinating thing because he could lessen potential threats toward him!

    ¡°Where else can you flee to?¡± Yang Lengcan had already chanted an incantation. Suddenly, an even more terrifying aura swept through!!

    The evil aura of the sixth phase eighth stage Terror Wolf appeared in front of Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast, blocking off their escape route. Moreover, behind Chu Mu stood the seventh phase Rare Blood Beast!

    ¡°Yang Lengcang, don¡¯t kill him so fast. Let him summon his Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. Otherwise, we will have to wait for his soul pet space to naturally disappear before it appears.¡± Yang Zheng and Yang He had already arrived, and Yang Zheng was hastily trying to remind Yang Lengcang.

    ¡°I know already!¡± Yang Lengcang coldly said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s movements were even quicker. Rapidly, he chanted an incantation and recalled the Night Thunder Dream Beast back into his soul pet space. His gaze swept over the three Yang Family members in front of him, and a demonic smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°You can still smile! Tch, after I steal your soul pet, you definitely taste the feeling of wanting to die!! (make this better please, sounds like chinglish)¡± Yang Zheng coldly said!

    ¡°Precisely. You absolutely cannot let him off lightly. He made us waste all that time.¡± Yang He immediately agreed.

    ¡°It seems that Heaven¡¯s Will is to destroy the Chu Family. If you hadn¡¯t encountered me, perhaps you would be able to contend against me in the future. Only, it¡¯s too bad¡­¡± Yang Lengcang¡¯s cold and gloomy face revealed a rather abhorrent and arrogant expression.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to be worried. Your family n members already think you¡¯re dead. You¡¯ve just lived an extra three years¡­¡±

    Chu Mu stared at Yang Lengcang¡¯s false facade, but his expression didn¡¯t change. Many years of killing had already caused Chu Mu to maintain his calm, even in the face of death.

    ¡°Could it be that you think that I brought you here just to let you enjoy the scenery?¡± Chu Mu looked at the of false facade of Yang Lengcang before looking at Yang Zheng, who was full of indignance. He then slowly began speaking.

    ¡°Then I have to thank you. You¡¯ve brought us to such a treasure house.¡± Yang Zheng immediately beganughing. Evidently, he felt that everything was over already.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. You guys can go to hell first and prepare for a reunion there for your Yang Family members. Moreover, you have the honor of being killed by an ancient and powerful creature!!¡±

    The moment Chu Mu¡¯s voice faded, a strange aura suddenly discharged from the enormous pupa under their feet!!!

    The enormous pupa was covered in white silk and was eminently thick. Originally, when it was wrapped, it was only in a half solid state, but currently, it hadpletely solidified. Nheless, just as the surroundings became deathly silent as its aura was discharged, the outeryers of the pupa began to peel off!!!

    Onerge piece after another, like the white rocks of a mountain breaking, the pieces smashed into the vast white forest!!!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!!¡±

    When the solid white shell frantically smashed onto the ground, the entire humongous pupa began to violently shake. Fissure after fissure of earthquake-like cracks appeared on the mountain-like pupa!

    As if it felt that the shell was peeling off too slowly, a terrifying energy suddenly exploded forth from within the enormous pupa. A shock wave coursed through the pupa as even more cracks appeared on its exterior. It seemed like it was about to explode!!!

 Book 2 1: Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon

    <h4>??Book 2 Chapter 1: Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Ao Huo!!¡±

    A vigorous stunning roar, like a p of thunder rolling through the sky, rumbled forth from inside the enormous pupa!!

    The noise pierced through the heaven and earth and the entire infected white colored forest began to copse. It terrifyingly continued to spread far into the distance and in a short while, the entire area had transformed into ground covered by white natural silk!!!

    Standing on the peeling pupa that was violently shaking, even though Chu Mu knew that the small cyan bug would be extremely stunning once it emerged from chrysalis, he had absolutely no idea that such a shocking scene would ur.

    In the past he had seen in books a few soul pets that were so strong they were like legends. These soul pets could change the color of the heavens and earth, causing wind and cloud to surge like the tide.

    Chu Mu had always believed those were but legends and could not happen in reality.

    However, when he saw the horizon transform into a strange cyan color, this thought waspletely shattered. He felt as if he had been dropped into a dreand full of visual shock!!

    Prisoner Ind¡¯s skies werepletely covered by this strange cloud, and it was extremely difficult to see the blue sky. Nevertheless, just as the pupa was broken, a gorgeous, sun-like cyan light was released. The year long clouds that circled in the sky hadpletely disappeared. and Prisoner Ind¡¯s sky was thoroughly filled with an ostentatious cyan color!!!Yang He, Yang Zheng, and Yang Lengcang were all stunned by this scene; their faces had already turned as white as paper. Unlike Chu Mu, the three of them could feel the powerful ancient angry message rushing out from within the enormous pupa. This mental message caused them to feel as if they were being looked at by a creature whom they could never defeat. Their hearts trembled with wave after wave of fear!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao Wu!!¡±

    ¡°Hong!!¡±

    It was as powerful as the sixth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, as malevolent and fierce as the sixth phase eighth stage Terror Wolf and arrogant as the seventh phase Rare Blood Beast. All three of Yang Lengcang¡¯s soul petsbined could be used to describe a single powerful soul pet.

    However, at this moment, each one of them was cowering in fear, trembling all over, and their continuous shouts were all weak and submissive!

    ¡°Ao Huo!!¡±

    The heaven and earth shaking, palpitating noise rang out once more!!!

    This time, another crack appeared on the entire gigantic, mountain-like pupa. When the crack split apart, the immense ¡°heart¡±posed of millions of cloud silkpletely copsed, and the entire pupa began to give way!!

    ¡°Hong Long Long!!!¡±

    An enormous sound reverberated throughout the jungle¡¯s floor, and the floor began to frighteningly sink downwards!

    ¡°Ao Huo!!¡±

    A cyan light suddenly blossomed out from between the countless cracks within the enormous cocoon!

    In the ostentatious radiance, Chu Mu, who had fallen to the ground, faintly saw an enormous creature fly out from within the cyan light as it thoroughly broke free from the cocoon¡¯s restriction¡­

    As if a frenzied devil was released from the depths of Tartarus and a heavenly creature was breaking free from an ancient seal, in one bound, the creature struck the heavens!

    Everything was taken into perspective. Chu Mu felt as if he was in the most awe-inspiring dream world!!

    A little cyan bu was an Ancient Bug Type soul pet that transformed the weather and dimmed the very sun. If he didn¡¯t personally witness it and if it wasn¡¯t for the familiar mental message reverberating in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, Chu Mu would not have believed that any of it was real!

    ¡°Innards of a God, Cyan Light Filling the Heavens, an ancient soul, Undying Battle Insect, Immortal Hidden Dragon!¡±

    His gaze was already lifeless. In this instant, the deceitful and arrogant Yang Lengcang was like the most ignorant and negligible ant. He could only look upwards at the enormous cyan colored creature¡¯s body covering the zing sun!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    A soul pet¡¯s name filled with a wild aura instantly appeared within Yang Lengcang¡¯s mind.

    Four years ago, Yang Lengcang had walked to the far away Tianxia City and coincidentally learned of an extremely astonishing piece of information. The Soul Alliance had lost an ancient soul pet, and its whereabouts were unknown!

    Yang Lengcang remembered that it was an ancient bug type soul pet, and possessed an extremely rare transformation ability. After fleeing from the Soul Alliance, it had reportedly transformed into an extremely unremarkable creature and fled to a very distant ce. It was impossible to find.

    At the time, Yang Lengcang had only felt shock. Out of curiosity, he began attempting to understand this soul pet far out of his reach.

    Moreover, he happened to remember the description of this soul pet¡¯s transformation.

    ¡°Innards of a God, Cyan Light Filling the Heavens, an ancient soul, Undying Battle Insect, Immortal Hidden Dragon!¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon: Demon Kingdom ¨C Bug type (Beast type) ¨C Bug species (Dragon Species) ¨C Hidden Dragon subspecies Cyan Hidden Dragon! This was what he knew!

    Yang Lengcang stood next to Chu Mu not far away from the chaotic solid white shell. In the midst of rumbling sounds, Chu Mu was able to hear his absent minded speech.

    Dragon species!!

    A long time ago, Chu Mu had been told that no matter the soul pet, as long as it had the word Dragon in its title, it was undefeatable!!

    Chu Mu had no idea what a Hidden Dragon was, but as long as it had the blood lineage of a dragon, it was undoubtedly inconceivably strong!

    Its enormous cyan wings had already covered the scorching sun¡¯s radiance, shrouding everything below in a shadow that was capable of shattering one¡¯s heart!!

    ¡°Ao Huo!!¡±

    A terrifying howl abruptly swept down from above. The tide-like breath unexpectedly proceeded to topple over the entire forest!!!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Two enormous feet stepped onto the white, sinking earth. Once again, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength caused the earth to tremble!!

    Even if one were to raise his head, he or she would only be able to see a bright cyan, clearly protruding, full of strength and difficult to destroy Hidden Dragon Fighting Carapace!

    ¡°Ao Huo!!¡±

    Suddenly, a formidable dragon w immediately smashed downwards. As if it were swatting a fly, the sixth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was pped out of the air and proceeded to smash into the ground.

    Instantly, blood and flesh sttered everywhere. The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s defense that had already reached the seventh stage was simply incapable of resisting the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Hidden Dragon Destruction w!

    ¡°Ao Wu¡±

    The Terror Wolf instantly grew aware of its surroundings and let out a sound. Trembling, it begged its master to recall it back into the soul pet space.

    However, Yang Lengcang was trying to bear the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s mental suppression, and he simply could not chant even half an incantation!

    ¡°Hong Hong!!¡±

    Two consecutive ws smashed down, and the sixth phase eighth stage Dire Wolf didn¡¯t live for much longer before being ground into minced meat by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    In front of absolute power, any sort of thinking had no meaning!

    Blow after blow rained down. Without the need for techniques, the three Yang Family Members¡¯ soul pets were crushed to death. The three people remaining, who weren¡¯t even able to chant incantations, could only stand there like corpses without souls. They stood there, waiting, for the god-like Hidden Dragon to pronounce their death sentence!

    Only, just as the three were suffering from the extreme fear of impending death, the terrifying Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon retracted its powerful aura. Proudly, it stood beside the much smaller Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are you letting me kill them?¡± asked Chu Mu. He tilted his head, but was still unable to see the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head. Its shadow covered Chu Mu¡¯s body, making him feel enormous pressure.

    ¡°Ao Wu!!!¡± The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon gave Chu Mu an affirmative message.

    ¡°Little Fellow¡­¡± Chu Mu was about to say something when he discovered that calling it ¡°Little Fellow¡± was extremely extremely inappropriate.

    Inside, the depths of Chu Mu¡¯s heart was violent churning. When he was very young, Chu Mu had heard his father narrate various soul pet legends. This caused Chu Mu to possess a unique adoration for soul pets.

    However, Chu Mu never thought that there would be a day when he could personally witness a creature from his father¡¯s story appear before him. Furthermore, it was at such a close range, conversed with him, and he had even spent a long time feeding it. He had taken its transformed hidden figure to be an unremarkably small creature¡­

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation, and used the most basic Rapid Freeze.

    Such a soul technique was something even Yang He could easily resist. However, at this moment, it had be their attack of death!

    The frosty cold quickly covered their three bodies. When the three of their faces had been frozen solid, one could see the fear in their eyes, along with theirplex emotions. None of them would have thought that they would encounter a Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and they didn¡¯t understand why such a powerful creature would listen to the orders of an eighteen year old youth.

    Seeing their three loathsome bodies being slowly crushed by him, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel much tion from obtaining revenge. He was still stuck in a dream-like state from the shock of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Wuwu¡±

    Mo Xie seemed to have known that the small fellow had fully awaken and immediately let out her voice from within Chu Mu¡¯s mind. She seemed to be greeting the enormous Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Shasha~¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s mental strength was exceptionally terrifying. Even though it was transmitting its voice within Chu Mu¡¯s mind, it could still control its voice to sound like the familiar voice as it conversed with Mo Xie.

    Quickly, Mo Xie and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon used anguage that Chu Mu could not understand at all.

    Feeling the two messages being exchanged in his mind, for some reason, Chu Mu faintly felt that Mo Xie and the small cyan bug seemed to have always been familiar with one another¡­

    ¡°Ao Wu!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao Wu!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon stopped itsmunication with Mo Xie and abruptly lifted its head, roaring at the sky!!

    Although Chu Mu could notprehend the words of these powerful soul pets, Chu Mu felt that an indignant mood had manifested within the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Yao!!¡±

    ¡°Yao!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was trying toprehend this, an extremely palpitating bird cry suddenly emerged from the cyan colored horizon!

    This bird cry was full of powerful, intimidating strength. Even though they were far away, Chu Mu could still feel his internal organs unceasingly tremble!!

    An exceptionally strong aura abruptly pressed down from the sky and instantly, Chu Mu felt that it was hard to breath!!

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that mysterious unknown creature from three years ago when I entered the ind?!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s state of mind hadn¡¯t yet settled before another surging tide was set off in his heart!!

    Chu Mu had always remembered that within the furthest depths of the indy a powerful soul pet that had never been sensed by others. It was a mysterious existence that seemed to have surpassed everything!!

    Book 2 Chapter 1: Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon

 Chapter 2: Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon VS Mysterious Unknown Creature

    <h4>Chapter 2: Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon VS Mysterious Unknown Creature</h4>

    Chapter 2: Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon VS Mysterious Unknown Creature

    ¡°Ao Wu!!!¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s angry roar unceasingly reverberated around Prison Ind. Standing next to this enormous creature, Chu Mu felt as if his eardrums were about to be blown apart!!

    The cyan colored horizon had, at some unknown time, been covered by numerous clouds, whichpletely obstructed the view of this cyan gem.

    Like a tide, the clouds surged about in the sky, and they extended all the way in the distance to where the sky and ocean converged.

    As for the thing that suddenly appeared in the clouds, it was an extremelyrge silhouette that was faintly discernable. It had two wings that hung like clouds. A mere light p of its wings could cause a terrifying gale to permeate throughout prisoner ind!!!

    Prisoner Ind¡¯s weather was always quite mild, and it was rare for a catastrophic storm to appear. However, as this mysterious creature approached, the cloudyer became increasingly dense, increasinglypressed, and increasingly agitated!!

    The cyan colored sky shot forth rays of cyan into the ocean. However, currently, the sky and the ocean were covered by this dense cloudyer. From far off in the distance, an irascible gale blew along the ocean level. Torrential ocean water violently surged against the solitary Prisoner Ind!

    Disoriented, when Chu Mu lifted his head, what he saw in front of him was already a ck imposing horizon!!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!¡±

    The reckless storm on the ocean began to scream in the turbid environment. The gigantic waves surgedyer afteryer, and the tip of these waves pressed near the ck clouds!!

    ¡°Yao!! Yao!!!¡±

    A soul prating sound descended from the spiral in the sky as its shouts resounded again. In the midst of the imposing ck clouds, ten white lightning bolts suddenly ripped apart the darkness!!

    The lightning was like a wild dancing dragon. Malevolent and arrogant, it rushed headlong between the low hanging clouds and the ck colored sea!!!

    ¡°Ao Huo!!!¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon seemed to have been thoroughly infuriated. Its two enormous, cyan colored wings which were still adhered with white colored cloud silk, abruptly spread apart. Its powerful legs crouched down before immediately leaping 100 meters high!!

    Its gigantic cyan body rapidly approached the oppressing ckyer of clouds. In a split second, bolt after bolt of terrifying lightning streaked by, striking the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s mountain-like cyan colored body!!

    These few tens of lightning bolts weren¡¯t able to pierce through the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s thick defensive armor. Facing the violent strikes of lightning, its body entered the sky covered in ck clouds.

    The ocean continued to churn. Prison Ind, isted in the ocean, began to shake a bit under the turbulence of the ocean water. It seemed like it would submerge into the vast, ck body of water at any time.

    Lifting his head and facing the ck horizon, Chu Mu could feel waves of enormous energy explode out from above the cloud. It was the most terrifying form of lightning type strength that could even rival a natural disaster!

    A strange stirring suddenly appeared in the ckyer of clouds!

    A cyan colored silhouette suddenly shot down out of the clouds. It abruptly beat its wings once and glided under the ck sea of clouds before entering another ck cloud!!

    In the next moment, arge purple gold feather emerged from under the ck cloud. Yet, it only revealed a tiny portion of a figure before quickly disappearing again in the ck clouds. It was impossible to see its true identity!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    A loud rumbling sound suddenly exploded in the clouds, revealing the cyan colored sky as well as the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s enormous body1!!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon seemed to have suffered from a serious attack. From high in the sky, it fell down with its wings folded like a cyan colored meteor streaking across the horizon!

    ¡°Hong Long Long!!¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon resolutely mmed into the basin on Prisoner Ind. Instantly, the entirety of Prisoner Ind violently shook. That basin immediately sank down in the chaos, and it waspletely obliterated!

    ¡°Ao Huo!!!¡±

    The over one thousand meter fall didn¡¯t deal any damage to the powerful ancient Hidden Dragon, and it suddenly stood up in the scattered and smashed basin. Angrily, it lifted its head and spat out an energy wrapped in a cyan colored radiance!!

    The cyan body of energy short forth at a very slow speed. From a distance it felt like it was slowly floating into the ck sky.

    However, when the cyan light entered the clouds, the world went silent. A dazzling and glorious cyan radiance broke through the confines of the ck clouds as if it was dispelling the clouds to see the sun. It illuminated the sky above the ind, and it shed forth thousands of cyan light rays onto the restless ocean!

    ¡°Yao!!¡±

    Above the clouds, the mysterious powerful creature had clearly suffered a wound from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, and it let out a pained screech!!!

    ¡°Yao!!¡±

    However, after the pained screech, an angry and deafening cry rang out!!!

    The ck colored clouds were suddenly heated red and, a split secondter, an exceptionally elegant fire lotus blossomed above the ck clouds. Quickly, the ze ignited the entire cloudy sky!

    ¡°ming Domain Heavenly Meteor!!¡±

    As he watched the stunning soul pet battle from below, there was never a moment where Chu Mu¡¯s heart was calm. Currently, the field of view captured by his ck eyes was covered by the fire technique released by the mysterious creature!!

    Ultimate fire technique, ming Domain Heavenly Meteor!!

    A rising, sun-like meteor appeared in the sky. Its gaudy red colored ze dyed everything in red. Even though it was far away, he could still feel the terrifying heat!

    The ming Domain Meteor fell straight down from the sky, outlining a gorgeous ming track in between the heavens and earth; it ostensibly split both the heavens and earth vertically in half!

    ¡°Hong!!¡±

    The ming Domain Heaven Meteor summoned a terrifying heat wave that engulfed the entirety of Prisoner Ind and horrendously bombarded the basin where the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was!

    The basin was no longer recognizable. The bombardment of such an enormous meteor transformed the entire basin into an abyss!!

    A fight between two godlike creatures caused the entire Prison Ind to violently shake.

    Be it a small creature, or a powerful mountain range overlord, every creature felt as if it was facing Judgement Day as they fled, terrified.

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    At the very summit of the mountain, a Devil Tiger covered in multi-colored veined patterns stood proudly. It raised its head and gazed attentively at the ck clouds that seemed within reach!

    At the bottom of the lofty mountain, myriads of soul pets fled in disarray and let out panicked shouts. They fled in each and every direction, without knowledge of where exactly to run to. It seemed like there was no safe ce on Prison Ind.

    Wing type soul pet groups flew at low altitudes, and had already flown into the distant ocean.

    Countless soul pets, demonic beasts, tree creatures, demons, winged birds, and giant insects saw them fly past them. However, Chu Mu knew that this was Prison Ind. No matter how much they fled, they would still feel the fight between the two great creatures.

    Chu Mu stood in the same ce from the very beginning. The incredibly shocking scene made his heart tremble; simultaneously, something in his body fiercely burned!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t enjoy watching from below. He further didn¡¯t wish to be like the weak beasts and creatures beside him. When powerful beings fought, he could only be a pitiful, weak person with nowhere to hide.

    Chu Mu was born in Wangluo City, which was a rich city. The family n Chu Mu was born into was a prestigious one. However, no matter how much one experienced in a city or a n, they couldn¡¯t begin to understand the epiphany within the heart that arose from experiencing first hand, on this quaking ind, two soul pets battling with their world-altering powers!

    ¡°Mo Xie, there will eventually be a day when we will be like them. With one wave of our hands, the earth will sink and the cloudy skies will change!¡± Chu Mu watched the sky endlessly change colors and used an extremely dull, but resolute tone as he spoke.

    ¡®Wuwuwu!!¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, Mo Xie gave Chu Mu a most assured answer!

    Chu Mu knew that soul pets at the level of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would not easily make soul pacts with humans. The small cyan bug had stayed next to him, but only because it was in a transformed state. Once it emerged from the pupa and soared into the sky, Chu Mu could do nothing else but stare at it from a distance!

    The journey he had to walk was still very long. Right now, why not just stand on the ground and look up at the firmament high above? There would eventually be a day when he stood on the clouds and squared off against a controlled super soul pet, fighting to his heart¡¯s content! Stunning the whole heavens and the earth, confounding the oceans and the seas!

    This extremely stunning fight continued to persist. Prisoner Ind had already been split into numerous teetering small inds in the great ocean because of the fighting of the two great soul pets.

    The ck colored horizon continued to reduce the world to darkness. Only when pale shes of lightning streaked chaotically across the heavens and earth would it illuminate the vast and disorderly battlefield.

    The battle had already extended to the ocean. The two great soul pets caused earth-shattering effects, and time after time, Prison Ind¡¯snd was swallowed up.

    ¡°Yao!!¡±

    The mysterious creature that stayed from beginning to end in the clouds let out a bird-like cry, and its body stunningly shot up from underneath the ocean. As it reached the tip of the tsunami, it charged up into the depths of the clouds!

    A momentter, the battered Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon suddenly flew out at sea level.

    This time, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t chase the mysterious creature that had flown away. Rather, it pped its wings and shakily flew towards Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    This fight started during the day and by the time it had ended, it was alreadyte at night!

    As the mysterious creature flew further away, the ck horizon gradually dissipated, and the world slowly calmed!!

    Under the shining moonlight and hazy starlight, the dark cyan body stuck close to the surface of the sea, gradually growing closer andrger.

    ¡°Ao Huo~~¡±

    Finally reaching the ind, the ostensibly undefeatable Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon descended next to Chu Mu, while cyan blood continually dripped from its body.

    Chu Mu jumped onto the shattered rocks and stared at the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. From this powerful soul pet¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu could discern the pride it garnered from victory; however, behind this proudnessy a hidden, extreme exhaustion¡­.

    1. Raws say ºìÁú (red dragon) but it should be ºäÂ¡ (rumbling)

 Chapter 3: Split Off Hidden Dragon Egg

    <h4>Chapter 3: Split Off Hidden Dragon Egg</h4>

    In the sky above a distant sea, two enormous wing type soul pets with bodies that wererger than ten meters flitted across. Their speeds were rather quick.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally appeared, after an entire four years¡­¡±

    ¡°Inform the others. This time we cannot let it wander off!¡± The winged type soul pet was carrying a man wearing a deep, yellow robe.

    These two people were Spirit Emperors sent by The Soul Alliance to search for the escaped Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Spirit Emperors were soul pet trainers at a higher level than Spirit Lords. They possessed 5 souls, and they could simultaneously control five soul pets at once!

    Nightmare Pce controlled the Heng Ocean, and even though the Soul Alliance didn¡¯t need to fear any other power, Nightmare Pce had always been a group of violent tempered people. If people from the Soul Alliance were to cause amotion on their territory, then Nightmare Pce wouldn¡¯t hesitate to ughter these people and their soul pets.

    ¡°Tian Ting, I¡¯ve heard that each time the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon pupates, it will leave behind a younger generation. Is this true?¡± The evidently younger Spirit Emperor asked.

    ¡°Yes. Although the younger generation¡¯s strength will be inferior to that of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, it¡¯s still capable of demolishing many people.¡± Said the man called Tian Ting.

    ¡°Inferior to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡­ If that¡¯s the case, the Alliance Master probably won¡¯t worry about it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about itter. Right now, we had better quickly bring the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon back.¡± said the Soul Emperor Tian Ting.

    The young Soul Emperor didn¡¯t question any further and closely followed Tian Ting, urging his soul pet to fly into the depths of the ocean.

    In the middle of Prison Ind.

    ¡°Small Fellow, are you okay?¡±

    Chu Mu could feel the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s exhaustion. From a greater perspective, the omnipresent and mysterious powerful creature was clearly a bit stronger than the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Moreover, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had just emerged from its pupa, so its strength probably had not beenpletely recovered yet.

    Under these circumstances, fighting the terrifying creature and even repelling it, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had paid an extremely painful price.

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon produced a voice familiar to Chu Mu. However, regardless if Chu Mu used the Beast Language or not, he was unable to understand its expressed intention.

    However, just at this instant, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body began to slowly shrink. From a height where Chu Mu had to look up, it quickly transformed into a small Hidden Dragon that was covered in cyan insect armor at Chu Mu¡¯s height.

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡±

    The small fellow stood in front of Chu Mu and its body swayed a bit. It seemed to be urgently telling Chu Mu something.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you have to leave. There¡¯s someone chasing you?¡± Chu Mu tried to ask.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~¡± The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon instantly nodded its head and walked a step closer to Chu Mu. It slowly extended its exceptionally sharp ws and put it on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Shoulder? The thing on my shoulder?¡±

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to Mo Xie?¡±

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~¡± The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon instantly nodded its head.

    Chu Mu was extremely uncertain why the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was paying a lot of attention to Mo Xie. Chu Mu had encountered the small fellow first on Cyan Nightmare Ind, before he encountered Mo Xie. Moreover, this small fellow had helped Chu Mu capture Mo Xie.

    ¡°Sha sha¡±

    Suddenly, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon began swaying as if it was about to fall. From inside its thick cyan armor, cyan colored blood abruptly seeped out .

    Chu Mu could sense the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s weakened state. Perhaps its species race wasn¡¯t inferior to the mysterious and powerful sovereign of Prison Ind, but after its evolution, it wasn¡¯t as strong as this mysterious creature. During this battle, it had definitely sustained heavy injuries.

    ¡°You want me to protect her? Okay, I understand, I will protect her.¡± Chu Mu understood the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s state of mind and immediately responded.??Despite being very suspicious towards the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s rtionship with Mo Xie, he could see that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon cared a lot about Mo Xie.

    After making Chu Mu understand its expressed intention, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eye expression changed. It slowly opened its mouth as if it was about to spit out something.

    Cyan colored blood spilled out of its mouth when suddenly its throat expanded. It was like something was rising up from its throat.

    Gradually, that object rolled up from its throat into its mouth. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon slowly lowered its head, while being exceptionally careful as it ced the object from its mouth onto the ground.

    Chu Mu was stunned. His gaze rested on the dragon egg spat out by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, which was covered in viscous cyan saliva !

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Chu Mu was rather astonished as he watched the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s peculiar actions. For a while, he was at a loss.

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡­¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon began to use its limbs to tell Chu Mu what to do.

    ¡°You want me to make a soul pact with it?¡±

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡­¡±

    ¡°Let it be strong and then protect myself and Mo Xie?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sha sha sha¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon no longer spoke. Yet, when its gaze fell on the Hidden Dragon egg, its expression turned gentle with a tinge of ostensible reluctance.

    Nevertheless, quickly, it raised its head once more as its wings covered in cyan blood stains spread open.

    After ncing at Chu Mu, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon abruptly pped its wings, directly flying into the sky. Its body quickly rushed into the ck night sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu sped the viscous Hidden Dragon egg and stared at the injured Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon far away. From his heart rose forth a sliver of ineffable sentiment¡­

    The cyan silhouette gradually disappeared into the night sky. Although he didn¡¯t know where the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was going, Chu Mu felt that the small fellow definitely harbored many sad stories. Otherwise, the expression in its eyes wouldn¡¯t be so exhausted and full of the vicissitudes of life¡­

    His soul power had already recovered a bit. To keep safe, Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie beside him.

    When Mo Xie appeared, she crawled onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder where she let out a howl.

    The reason Chu Mu could understand the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, for the most part, was thanks to Mo Xie¡¯s trantions. Otherwise, it would have been very hard for Chu Mu to understand the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s intentions from its speech and limb movement.

    ¡°What did you talk about with the small fellow earlier. You seem to be well acquainted with each other?¡± asked Chu Mu

    Previously, Mo Xie and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hadmunicated in Chu Mu¡¯s mental space. Chu Mu simply could not understand these words. Additionally, he couldn¡¯t understand why the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon cared so much about Mo Xie. Reasonably speaking, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon should not have been so familiar with Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie let out a small voice.

    ¡°You feel that the post-evolution small cyan bug is very familiar?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu~¡±

    ¡°It brought you away? You used to recognize it? Why would it bring you away?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t know¡­ you only know that after it transformed into the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, it¡¯s aura became very familiar¡­¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He was increasingly unable to understand the rtionship between Mo Xie and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Then, you aren¡¯t leaving with it because¡­¡± Chu Mu rubbed her supple fur, but suddenly stopped his question midway.

    When Chu Mu asked this question, little Mo Xie extended her smooth tongue and began licking his face. This action answered Chu Mu, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to ask this question¡­

    The surface of the ocean was asionally like a ripple emerging in a mirror. The stars in the sky projected identical colors, and adorned the ocean surface with a unique starry picture.

    In the mutually reflecting aesthetic scenery, a dark blue figure full of the aura of an emperor appeared. Slowly, it flew along the ocean¡¯s surface.

    Ostensibly waiting for something, this enormous figure pped its wings and, when a few fast flying soul pets caught up chasing, it finally increased its speed and flew in a different direction above the ocean.

    Soon, the enormous figure was followed by multiple powerful wing type soul pets. On these soul pets was a powerful person controlling them!

    ¡°It¡¯s injured. It¡¯s futile to flee this time!!¡± Tian Ting quickly saw the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s abnormality and spoke to the others.

    After speaking, Tian Ting looked at the few people behind him and proceeded to say: ¡°You guys search along the route the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon just came from. See if it left its Hidden Dragon Egg on that ind!¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡± Three soul pet trainers controlling their Thunder Feather Lions immediately changed direction and began searching in the direction that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon came from.

    ¡°This is Nightmare Pce¡¯s territory. Nightmare Pce¡¯s people have probably obtained information and are heading towards this ce. You guys must not have a conflict with the experts from Nightmare Pce. You can only have a fight as ast resort!¡± Tian Ting was clearly the leader of these people. In an extremely stern manner, he spoke to his underlings.

    ¡°We understand!!¡± the others immediately answered.

    Tian Ting¡¯s gaze quickly locked onto the enormous figure that they were slowly getting closer to. If he hadn¡¯t determined that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was wounded, Tian Ting would not dare to approach this berserk super creature.

    ¡°Soon our four year mission will end.¡± The Spirit Emperor who had previously spoken with Tian Ting spoke in a tired voice.

    Tian Ting indifferently nodded his head, but his expression remained grave as he stared at the??Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon pping its wings.

    In reality, even until now, Tian Ting hadn¡¯t truly rxed.

    This was because he was the only one among these people that knew that bringing back the??Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was only one of his missions in the past four years. Truthfully, searching for the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could be regarded as a presupposition believed by many.

    In Tian Ting¡¯s heart was an even more important mission. This mission was given by the highest leaders of Soul Alliance, and he was the only one who knew of this heavy responsibility!!

    ¡°When the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon fled Soul Alliance, it brought an extremely valuable soul pet egg with it. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s intelligence was already very mature, so it was hard to control. If we¡¯re able to bring it back, we¡¯ll try our best to do so. If not, we will retake its Hidden Dragon Egg. However, the soul pet egg the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is guarding must absolutely be recovered. Remember, we must do so at all costs!!!¡±

    These words reverberated through Tian Ting¡¯s mind. It could be said that in the ten years Tian Ting was in Soul Alliance, this was the first time he had seen Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master reveal such an unrestrained and unconcealed expression!!

 Chapter 4: Treasure, Violent Blood Pupil

    <h4>Chapter 4: Treasure, Violent Blood Pupil</h4>

    It was good that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hadn¡¯t killed the three people from the Yang Family in one p because Yang Zheng still had neen scrolls on him. Including the one scroll on Chu Mu, it formed apleted map. Using this map, he could obtain the Nightmare Pce treasures left for the sole survivor.

    ¡°I hope that the ce where the treasures are buried wasn¡¯t disintegrated.¡± After collecting all the map pieces, Chu Mu began to silently pray.

    After the two super creature¡¯s fight, Prisoner Ind had been split into multiple pieces. Changed beyond recognition, there were certain treasures buried on this ind. Oneckadaisical move could very well have disintegrated the treasures, or perhaps they had already sunk deep into the ocean.

    ¡°Thank goodness, thank goodness.¡± After piecing the map pieces together, Chu Mu instantly found the area where the treasures were. A smile rose on his face.

    After resting a while in his ce, Chu Mu dealt with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wounds first. It had suffered very serious injuries, and its body had beenpletely prated through. However, to a nt type soul pet, this injury wasn¡¯t fatal. As long as it readjusted for a while, it could heal.

    After dealing with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wounds, Chu Mu¡¯s soul power had also recovered a bit. He then summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    After determining the location, the Night Thunder Dream Beast instantly rushed towards the Nightmare Pce¡¯s treasures!

    On the morning of the fourth day, Chu Mu found the location of the treasures. What made Chu Mu bitterlyugh was that these treasures had been hidden in the abyss where the Multi-Colored Devil Tiger had been trapped.

    At that time, if Chu Mu had kept digging after he dug up the Cold Abyssal Ginseng, he would discovered the traces of an earth type soul technique. There was a high chance that he could have carelessly taken a shortcut.

    ¡°It seems that the Multi-Colored Devil Tiger being trapped here wasn¡¯t purely a coincidence.¡± Chu Mu put away the map and helplesslyughed. He began to use his hands to dig for the treasures.

    ¡°I wonder what it is? The Yang Family¡¯s family treasures?¡± Chu Mu silently guessed.

    The most unique aspect of the Yang Family was that they possessed the powerful, fighting Blood Beast soul pet species. It seemed that every member of the Yang Family would be bestowed a Blood Beast. Blood Beasts could be considered a mainstream soul pet, as many soul pet trainers would choose it. The Yang Family could be ssified as a rtively prominent family that used Blood Beasts. Their Blood Beasts¡¯ talent and fighting ability were slightly stronger than other soul pet trainers¡¯.

    After digging deeply, Chu Mu quickly discovered a ck box in the frozen soil. When he saw the box, Chu Mu seemed to understand something as he slowly opened the ck box.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a soul technique book!¡± a smile appeared on his face!

    Seeing the soul technique book. Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to open it to know what technique it was!

    Like the Chu Family¡¯s technique, Chong Mei, that could replicate soul pet techniques, the Yang Family also had their own, absolutely superior soul technique. Their family¡¯s soul technique allowed them to consolidate the most honorable position in Wangluo City- Violent Blood Pupil!

    Violent Blood Pupil was an attribute soul technique. This ability only appeared on Monarch Rank Blood Beast soul pets. However, once one reached the Spirit Master level, he or she could use Violent Blood Pupil.

    Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effect was extremely direct. In a short period of time, it allowed the user¡¯s fighting strength to immensely amplify. Aplete Violent Blood Pupil could cause a soul pet¡¯s strength to directly increase by one phase!

    Soul techniques consumed a ridiculously enormous amount of soul power. Thus, soul pet trainers could not perpetually use abilities during the entire course of a battle, like soul pets could. However, a strong soul technique could change the tide of battle.

    If Chu Mu had possessed Violent Blood Pupil beforehand, the fifth phase seventh stage Mo Xie would definitely have been able to easily defeat the fifth phase ninth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem to contend against Yang Lengcang¡¯s sixth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!

    ¡°Since the Yang Family took such arge risk to steal back this copy of Violent Blood Pupil from Prisoner Ind, it means that this copy of the Yang Family¡¯s Violent Blood Pupil is the mostplete copy.¡± Grasping the Violent Blood Pupil, Chu Mu felt that his palm was burning hot!

    In order to prevent their family¡¯s soul technique from being leaked to outsiders, the Yang Family truly only had this one copy of the Violent Blood Pupil as a blueprint. Only during extremely special asions would they spend five hundred thousand gold to invite an imprint master to spend an entire two months towards imprinting another copy. Afterwards, they would confer it to a few of the utmost core members of the Yang Family.

    The soul technique book¡¯s imprint couldn¡¯t be infinitely copied.

    Inside one soul technique book were various eminentlyplicated lined imprints. These imprints were tangled and intricate. Even the strongest imprint master could notpletely imprint a soul technique book.

    The power behind a soul technique was determined by two factors. First, it was naturally the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance strength. Second, it was howplete the soul technique book was that one studied from.

    Normally, when the imprint design in a soul technique book reached a replication level of 70 with the soul technique, it could be learned.

    However, if a soul pet trainer learned from a poorer quality soul pet book of 70, the soul technique they used would not reach the level of aplete 100 soul technique. It would only have approximately 10% of the effect.

    Therefore, many families would retain a fullyplete soul technique book. If they were to impart the technique to a family disciple, they would invite an imprint master to imprint a copy.

    Thepleteness of the imprinted copy would naturally be inferior to the first copy, and the formidability of the technique when performed would be rather poor.

    The best imprint master in Wangluo City would lose 5 degrees ofpleteness when imprinting a soul technique book.

    When a soul techniquepleteness fell by ten, its effectiveness would most likely decrease by two fold.

    The mostplete copy in Chu Mu¡¯s hands should have reached apleteness of 99. When used at the early stage, it should increase the soul pet¡¯s strength by about four stages. When a Yang Family core member used a early stage Violent Blood Pupil at 94 degree ofpleteness, it would at most increase the soul pet¡¯s strength by two to three stages.

    In reality, if Chu Mu were to sell this soul technique book which had an extremely high level ofpleteness, its value would be guaranteed to be exceptionally expensive. Nevertheless, Chu Mu, who was currentlycking soul techniques, needed this kind of eminently hegemonic soul technique to increase his strength. Therefore, Chu Mu would definitely not sell this soul technique!

    When sold on the market, generally speaking, the rtively cheaply-priced soul techniques had apleteness degree of approximately 80. This included Chu MU¡¯s Rapid Freeze and Adhering me. As thepleteness degree increased, its price would rise by several fold.

    ¡°I finally have a decent soul technique.¡± The corners of Chu Mu¡¯s lips drew back as a smile emerged on his face.

    Aside from the soul technique he had learned, Chong Mei, the effects of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul techniques weren¡¯t too good. If he were to use this Violent Blood Pupil on Mo Xie right now, her strength would instantly increase from the fifth phase seventh stage to the sixth phase.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce really is magnanimous. They unexpectedly would confer such a soul technique to prisoners.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ¡°Yet, when Xia Guanghan obtained this soul technique book, he didn¡¯t learn it himself. Rather, he presented it to Nightmare Pce. This should indicate that Xia Guanghan probably has a stronger soul techniques of the same type. I wonder what Xia Guanghan¡¯s true strength is.¡±

    Chu Mu remembered three years ago that Xia Guanghan had a fifth phase White Nightmare. Perhaps it had already reached the sixth phase.

    As a Monarch Rank soul pet, the White Nightmare reaching the sixth phase meant that its strength was exceptionally terrifying. Unless a Commander Rank creature¡¯s strength had reached the seventh phase, it simply wouldn¡¯t be able to contend!

    The High ss Commander Rank Ice Winged Tiger previously possessed strength that had already reached the high stages of the fifth phase. While Mo Xie could defeat a fifth phase ninth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, when it came to the Ice Winged Tiger, it would be hard to resist. Over these three years, it was very probable that the Ice Winged Tiger had reached the sixth phase. More evidently, the Ice Winged Tiger wasn¡¯t Xia Guanghan¡¯s main soul pet!

    ¡°There¡¯s still a gap, but the day I surpass him isn¡¯t too far!¡± Chu Mu stroked Mo Xie¡¯s velvety fur as a confident smile appeared on his face.

    Over the past three years, Chu Mu had really undergone aplete transformation!

    A fifth phase seventh stage Evil me Six Tailed Demonic Fox whose strength could rival a sixth phase and under Middle ss Commander Rank soul pet. In Wangluo City, those who possessed a sixth phase and above Commander Rank soul pet were considered first rate fighters.

    The Yang Family didn¡¯t have more than fifteen first rate fighters!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Violent Blood Pupil could instantly make Mo Xie enter the sixth phase. Thus, those who could fight against Chu Mu in the Yang Family probably only numbered around ten. Moreover, of those ten or so people, the majority of them were already over 40 years old!

    Apart from Mo Xie and the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had already reached the fifth phase ninth stage. When the highly talented Ice Air Fairy reached the sixth phase, with its excellent control over its ice type techniques, it was possible to fight against Low ss Commander Rank soul pets!

    As for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, its strength was slightly inferior to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s, and it was situated at the fifth phase sixth stage.

    nt soul pets naturally were not good at direct shes. Nevertheless, if they used their techniques well and supported the abilities of other soul pets, they could be an extremely important existence on the battlefield!

    Each type of soul pet had evident counters against another type. If a pure beast type soul pet were to encounter a wood type soul pet with coarse skin and thick flesh, even if the wood type¡¯s species rank and phase/stage was lower, the wood type soul pet would still easily win.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost been four years. They¡¯ve probably all thought I¡¯ve died.¡± Standing on the edge of the scattered and smashed ind, a familiar face emerged in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. He began pondering whether to begin flying towards that city, towards his family n, towards his mentally and physically exhausted family in the n¡­

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    As Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were in a disarray, the Ice Air Tiger slowly emerged from the sky and gently descended,nding in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the Ice Winged Tiger that had gradually emerged from the horizon. Three years had felt like one day, but Chu Mu was no longer the weak, young child struggling between life and death.

    Chu Mu remembered back when he rode the Ice Winged Tiger, he had been ovee by immense ruefulness, dreaming of the day that he could have such a strong and imposing soul pet.

    Yet, standing in front of this sixth phase High ss Commander Rank beast right now, Chu Mu was exceptionally calm and collected. This was because Mo Xie¡¯s strength was no longer greatly inferior to the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s strength!!

 Chapter 5: If Heâ€™s Still Alive, This Position Might Not Be Yours

    <h4>Chapter 5: If He¡¯s Still Alive, This Position Might Not Be Yours</h4>

    Nightmare City was nestled within the far and rolling mountain ranges on the east side of the Eternal Ocean. To the east of the Eternal Ocean were all craggy mountains and lofty mountain ranges, covering a veryrge area, and many intercity trade had to go through this vast Eternal Mountain Range.

    Merchants often hired soul pets with high stamina to transport goods, or paid big money to hire flying soul pets to bring their goods from the south side of the Eternal Mountain Range to the north side.

    But, soul pets that could fly were definitely very expensive. Not every merchant or good could withstand such transportation costs.

    Of course, climbing over mountain after mountain was also very unpractical, so one still had to traverse straight through this Eternal Mountain Range somehow. But there were only two clear paths through the mountain. These two paths ran from south to north, meeting on the north side of the mountain range. And where these two crucial roads met was where Nightmare City was.

    Nightmare City was a very developed Tenth Stage City, having the most authority on this entire continent.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger flew with Chu Mu continuously for a month before finally bringing him into this faraway Nightmare City.

    While Chu Mu rode the Ice Winged Tiger through the skies of Nightmare City, Chu Mu felt overwhelmed by emotions!

    Gangluo City was an Eighth Stage City. Compared to Nightmare City, it was still two stages lower. And Nightmare City¡¯s majesty and magnificence further struck shock deep in people¡¯s hearts. Especially with the grandeur and vastness the city imposed when looking down from the cloudy skies, Chu Mu found it hard to calm his heart for a long time.

    Solemn, unmoving, ancient. As if it were a pir that held up the skies, it quietly lied in the center of the boundless mountains, giving off a sense of deeply entrenched history as well as an unadorned sense of this king of cities¡¯ hegemony!

    Any big city had a ban on its airspace, restricting any soul pet trainer that wanted to fly into the city at their will.

    The massive and imposing Nightmare City also restricted soul pets from flying, but these types of bans were only pointed towards the vast majority. If one had enough power or position within the city, they would have the privilege of flying through the city¡¯s airspace. People who could get this privilege were often the leaders of the city!

    Very quickly, after the Ice Winged Tiger carried Chu Mu into Nightmare City, a group of Nightmare Pce foremen rode their Wing Type soul pets up to stop it.

    However, once these ten sky patrols recognized that the Ice Winged Tiger was Xia Guanghan¡¯s, they all showed expressions of respect and left a path open!

    All ten of the air patrolling foremen were Spirit Soldiers riding Warrior Rank soul pets of the fifth phase and above. Yet, such people were only a few of the thousand Sky Knights within the city. From this, one could see the enormous power of Nightmare City!

    Nightmare Pce Battlefield

    The Nightmare Pce Battlefield stood at the very center of the entire city. It was a smooth and vast expanse of rocks. Standing in the middle, if one ignored the gorgeous pce structures in the distance, it was as if one stood in the middle of the Gobi.

    The battlefieldpletely mimicked a wilderness environment. In this Gobi full of rock sands, there was a deep chasm that meandered its way through the battlefield, conveniently splitting the entire battlefield into two sides.

    At this time, the two sides of the battlefield each had a few aggressive soul pets. They locked eyes with each other, as they stood on the edges of the chasm, facing the raging sandstorm!

    On the north side of the battlefield were high seats. From that angle, one could see the entire expanse of the battlefield. The vision of soul pet trainers were all superhuman, so even if the distance was great, if one sat in that vantage point, any battle within the entire battlefield could be easily seen.

    On the high seats sat approximately only a dozen people. These people all viewed Xia Guanghan as the leader, with everyone sitting in inferior positions to him. Xia Guanghan wore an apathetic expression, uninterested in the battle of soul pets between the two teens on stage, seeming to know the result already.

    ¡°Boss Xia, you seem slightly dispirited.¡± Su Yu, who was sitting beside Xia Guanghan, slowly opened his mouth and said.

    Xia Guanghan only nodded and said, ¡°The battle will be decided within three minutes.¡±

    Su Yuughed and said, ¡°Boss Xia, it seems that this position will ultimately still be mine.¡±

    Hearing Su Yu¡¯s words, an elderly man beside Su Yuughed as well and spoke, ¡°Nightmare Prince Su, you seem to be a bit to arrogant. Don¡¯t forget the rising star of Nightmare Pce, Jia Ming, who could control a Blue Nightmare at the age of 18.¡±

    ¡°Boss Zhou, you seem to praise Jia Ming quite highly.¡± Su Yu said disapprovingly.

    ¡°Naturally. He is up next. I bet with a Fourth Level Duo type soul crystal that Jia Ming will finish off the owner of that Fifth Phase Dire Wolf.¡± The man, who was called Boss Zhou,ughed and said.

    Boss Zhou¡¯s position within Nightmare Pce was just below Xia Guanghan¡¯s. Xia Guanghan was in charge of picking a squire for the Little Princess this time, and this bearded Boss Zhou was the inspector.

    From the looks of it, this gathering of Nightmare Pce teens for apetition was to select a loyal squire for Little Princess.

    But, in reality, Xia Guanghan was unusually strict in the selection process. This strictness made some smarter people realize that this ¡°job¡± may be closely rted to a bigger event in the future.

    So, this time, though the squire selection battle was lowkey, there were still quite a few young and powerful people who specially set aside their status to fight for this new position.

    The eldest son of the Blue Nightmare Pce Master, Su Yu, was one of those young and powerful people who was striving to get this position after some information was leaked.

    Su Yu had long ago gained fame within Nightmare Pce. There was rarely a match among his peers for his tyrannical Blue Nightmare. Just because of thepetition from this guy, more than half of the people who wanted to fight for this position forfeited instantly¡­¡­

    Jia Ming was also outstanding among the teens. This teen had crawled up all the way from the lowest levels. After being noticed by Boss Zhou and a few years of training, he was now also one of the most potent people in Nightmare Pce. Simr to Su Yu, he had also obtained the highest achievement a teen could receive in Nightmare Pce: the title of ¡°Nightmare Prince¡±.

    ¡°Eight minutes, hehe, seems like Jia Ming¡¯s power had also increased. He can get rid of a Spirit Teacher within eight minutes.¡± Boss Zhou gazed at the blue clothed teen on the battlefield and wore a pleased smile.

    Jia Ming was trained by Boss Zhou. Since Boss Zhou had some insider information, he naturally wished for Jia Ming to obtain this crucial position.

    ¡°Boss Zhou, since you bet a Fourth Level Duo type Soul Crystal that Jia Ming would win within ten minutes¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, Su Yu let out a confident smile and slowly said, ¡°Then, I, Su Yu, will also bet a Fourth Level Duo Type Soul Crystal that I will get rid of Jia Ming within ten minutes. If I can¡¯t, I will automatically surrender at ten minutes, and this soul crystal will be yours.¡±

    Saying this, Su Yu pulled a sparkling soul crystal out of his spatial ring.

    ¡°Beast type and lightning type Fourth Level soul crystal!!¡± Boss Zhou stared nkly, totally not expecting for Su Yu to be this arrogant. After some time, he said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re putting this thing as a bet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Then if you win, what do you want?¡± said Boss Zhou.

    ¡°Nothing. This bet is just to let you know that Jia Ming is merely a piece of trash in my eyes.¡± Su Yu said condescendingly.

    Saying this, everyone around him let out unconcealed signs of shock as they watched Su Yu, who was deliberately causing a disturbance.

    Keeping a grave face, Xia Guanghan¡¯s eyes fell on Su Yu as he slowly said, ¡°You are indeed Nightmare Pce¡¯s Number One Egotist.¡±

    Su Yu nonchntlyughed and cast an incantation to summon a gust of wind that brought his body up from the high seat and onto the battlefield. This brought him into vision of Jia Ming, who had just finished a battle.

    ¡°Boss Xia, do you think Su Yu can really defeat Jia Ming within ten minutes? Jia Ming isn¡¯t someone to look down upon.¡± the woman beside Xia Guanghan said in a low voice.

    This woman was Xia Guanghan¡¯s personal maid. Simr to Xia Guanghan, she was always cold as ice.

    ¡°Yes, he has the power.¡±

    The battle had already started, but as time passed, Boss Zhou, who thought he would get the Fourth Level Spirit Crystal, was increasingly disappointed.

    Seeing the scenes on the battlefield, Boss Zhou couldn¡¯t help but admit that he had indeed underestimated Su Yu¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Seven minutes¡­¡­even faster than the time it took for Jia Ming to finish otherpetitors¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s Nightmare Pce¡¯s Number One Egotist. Su Yu was indeed worthy of being arrogant. He didn¡¯t even summon his Blue Nightmare and won within seven minutes.¡±

    ¡°I had once thought that Jia Ming¡¯s strength was very respectable, butpared to the Number One Egotist, the skill difference is still very obvious.¡±

    Very soon, sounds of discussion started within the high seats. Many people have only heard of Su Yu, and had never seen him before. Now that he revealed his strength, he was indeed very astonishing, and he lived up to his name!

    On the Battlefield, Su Yu was arrogantly watching the half-kneeling Jia Ming, smiling and not even concealing his haughtiness.

    ¡°Even if you train three more years, you will not be my match.¡± Su Yu retracted his soul pet and slowly started walking towards the high seats, not giving Jia Ming another look.

    After reaching the high seat and sitting back at his seat, hepletely ignored the somewhat pissed Boss Zhou and looked over to Xia Guanghan. ¡°Boss Xia, you don¡¯t seem to be a man to procrastinate. Why don¡¯t you announce the results. Is it possible that anyone else is more suited for this position than I am?¡±

    Xia Guanghan looked at Su Yu, and his grave face unusually showed an odd expression. ¡°Wait ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Why wait ten minutes?¡± Su Yu said, puzzled.

    ¡°Boss Xia, no one here is Su Yu¡¯s match. In reality, there are only a few people that could fight Su Yu within the entirety of Nightmare Pce. Now that he¡¯s eaten all his opponents, is there still a need to hesitate?¡±

    ¡°Boss Xia, my ten minutes is very precious, but if you give me a reason, I am willing to wait.¡± Su Yu said.

    Xia Guanghan looked into the distant skies of Nightmare City, but quickly retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Remember me saying you have a very strongpetitor?¡±

    ¡°I have some recollection.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive, and he¡¯s in the airspace of Nightmare City right now. If this person is still alive, this position might not be yours.¡±

 Chapter 6: Ice Air Fairy VS Blue Nightmare(1)

    <h4>Chapter 6: Ice Air Fairy VS Blue Nightmare(1)</h4>

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s position in the Nightmare Pce was very high. Though he wasn¡¯t in a supremely top-notch position, everyone knew that Xia Guanghan, who had received the Nightmare Pce Owner¡¯s attention, would have an immeasurable future in Nightmare Pce.

    Everyone knew that Xia Guanghan was a very cold and grim person. He had seen many talented teens, but none had truly received his praise before.

    Yet, everyone found that when Xia Guanghan talked of the guy that was still alive, his eyes revealed some praise. This led many people around him to be very surprised. After all, Xia Guanghan¡¯s strict treatment towards his subordinates was infamous throughout the entirety of Nightmare Pce!

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®if he¡¯s still alive¡¯? How can a person whose own life is still in danger have the qualifications topete against me?¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t try to restrain his own arrogance in the slightest. In reality, he never needed to restrain his arrogance. Even in front of the man who was known as the ¡°Harsh Executioner¡±, he would never restrain himself in the slightest.

    ¡°Wait then. If you are so confident in yourself, if you can beat him, this position is yours.¡± Xia Guanghan replied.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see what powers this person that Boss Xia thinks so highly of has!¡± Su Yu said.

    Beside him, Zhou Luling was equally caught off guard, his eyes following Xia Guanghan¡¯s gaze into the sky, wanting to know what kind of person could really garner this much appreciation from Xia Guanghan. It was enough appreciation for Xia Guanghan to think that this person could match Su Yu with all his power!

    Ten minutes passed by quickly. Affected by Xia Guanghan, everyone¡¯s attention was on the slowly nearing organism in the sky.

    Everyone recognized Xia Guanghan¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger. What everyone was looking for was naturally the unkempt ck clothed teen on the Tiger.

    The ck clothed teen straddled the Ice Winged Tiger. Before the Ice Winged Tiger descendedpletely, he jumped down from ten meters,nding steadily before Xia Guanghan.

    But, when the teennded in front of everyone, excluding Xia Guanghan, everyone else¡¯s expressions became somewhat strange. From Xia Guanghan¡¯s words, everyone was very interested in the approaching teen, guessing which superior¡¯s apprentice this teen was¡­¡­

    One really couldn¡¯t judge them for changing their expressions to ones of doubt and even contempt, because the teen that jumped down from the Ice Winged Tiger was really unbearable to look at in terms of both clothing and appearance. To be honest, many beggars on the streets were dressed better than this teen.

    ¡°Boss Xia, you mean him?¡± Even the cold woman standing behind Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    Xia Guanghan examined the ragged Chu Mu and simply nodded, ¡°Should be.¡±

    In three years time, Chu Mu¡¯s appearance had changed considerably. His facial features were sharper, and he was widely different from the previously young Chu Mu.

    ¡°Boss Xia, if you don¡¯t want to give this position to me, just say it. You don¡¯t need to find such aical thing. Even if who you meant is him, I don¡¯t have interest in battling a person whose stench is unbearable.¡± Su Yu looked at Chu Mu¡¯s appearance and distinctly had trouble connecting him with ¡°young powerful trainer¡±.

    Chu Mu¡¯s clothes were not too strange. Three years of outdoors survival had made him oblivious of his outer appearance. Even in the month of riding the Ice Winged Tiger to Nightmare City, Chu Mu still immersed himselfpletely in the training of Violent Blood Pupil, never caring to stop at a certain location to dress himself better.

    Furthermore, with the Ice Winged Tiger following its given path of flight, stopping at any wilderness location to rest when tired and resuming flight when rested, Chu Mu never had the chance to rest at any city anyways.

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t realize this. Chu Mu¡¯s caveman appearance with tattered clothes was indeed quite indecent.

    ¡°Chu Mu, right?¡± Xia Guanghan vaguely remembered the name.

    Chu Mu nodded, not minding everyone else¡¯s strange looks.

    ¡°Feng Xiang, bring him down to make him presentable, let us have thepetitionter.¡± Xia Guanghan said to the cold woman behind him.

    ¡°Boss Xia, I don¡¯t have time to wait for this guy to slowly wash and groom.¡± Su Yu said coldly with a humph.

    Su Yu, as the son of the Blue Nightmare Pce Master, had a very superior position. Calling Xia Guanghan Boss Xia had already shown that Su Yu, the arrogant little prince he was, revered Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°If its a battle, let¡¯s start now.¡± Chu Mu nced at the neatly dressed Su Yu, but his eyes were iparably indifferent, as if watching a man that was about to die.

    Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s prating re, Su Yu¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. The title of Nightmare Pce¡¯s Number One Egotist was definitely not unfounded. Su Yu never had to directly regard any of his peers, and he couldn¡¯t stand any disrespectful looks from others either.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t even know your basic etiquette. Let¡¯s not forget about you not??paying your respects when you just arrived, but how dare you speak recklessly!¡± Su Yu red fiercely at the caveman-like Chu Mu. Su Yu¡¯s identity was very noble, and he never bothered to act like he was amiable and approachable. Facing a person he never met with no background, he would of course show no politeness.

    ¡°I only know how to kill.¡± Facing the prince of an influential big power, Chu Mu still had an absolutely indifferent face. The words he said, coupled with his scary nce, however, caused people to feel shivers!

    Killing too many people will naturally cause a killing aura to form. Chu Mu now had this densely packed aura of killing. Especially his pair of ck pupils. When they stared at a certain ce, it would be as ice-cold as a sword!

    ¡°Do you want to die? Do you know who I am?!¡± Su Yu was obviously enraged!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. If you want to battle, let¡¯s finish it now, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Chu Mu directly turned around and walked towards the battlefield, his entire person resembling a wild beast about to reveal its savageness. Even when restrained, he still emitted a sense of power.

    Seeing Chu Mu walk into the battlefield, Su Yu angrily grinded his teeth and said to Xia Guanghan, ¡°Boss Xia, I can never restrain myself in battles and may identally kill your subordinate¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Feel free, if you can, that is¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said slowly.

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t know what level Chu Mu¡¯s strength was at but, anyone who could live and escape Prison Ind must also have the strongest survival ability on the entire ind. Though Su Yu was strong and had also experienced killing, it was impossible for him to have the same survival instincts that embodied Chu Mu, who developed them through three years of ceaselessly killing.

    So, it wasn¡¯t that Xia Guanghan had faith in Chu Mu; Xia Guanghan had faith in the killer instincts of anyone who could survive on the three thousand men Prison Ind.

    ¡°Chu Mu, right? You should pray that Xia Guanghan can save you in time. That way, you might still live cowardly!¡± Su Yu said coldly.

    ¡°So it isn¡¯t a life and death match¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu looked as if he just lost most of his interest.

    Hearing this, Su Yu immediately felt a breath of air pent up in his chest, threatening to blow his lungs up if he didn¡¯t release it.

    Those watching from the high seats were also all incessantly chattering. Su Yu before was already extremely arrogant. No one expected that this neanderthal that cameter was even more insolent, keeping ¡°killing¡± in every sentence of his. It was as if without killing, he had no interest in battling.

    ¡°Stop this nonsense, summon your soul pet!!¡± Su Yu pushed down his anger and said coldly.

    ¡°You first¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    Su Yu took a deep breath, barely concealing his rage. He really didn¡¯t want to have a debate with some savage, so he just chanted an incantation and summoned his Blue Nightmare.

    Blue Nightmare: Other World ¨C dark type ¨C nightmare species ¨C Blue Nightmare subspecies high ssmander rank.

    On Prison Ind, Chu Mu had already dealt with many prisoners that possessed Blue Nightmares, so naturally he knew the Blue Nightmare well.

    Chu Mu¡¯s insight was also very special. He could tell that the Blue Nightmare that Su Yu summoned was a noble among Blue Nightmares. It had greater potential and talent than those Nightmares on Prison Ind.

    ¡°Thepetition only allows summoning one soul pet and no switching allowed.¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s voice slowly floated over.

    Chu Mu nodded but immediately casted the summoning incantation and summoned his Ice Air Fairy in front of him without hesitation.

    ¡°Ice Air Fairy?¡±

    Seeing the soul pet that Chu Mu summoned, Su Yu expression immediately turned strange.

    Su Yu¡¯s Blue Nightmare was already at the fifth phase third stage. Blue Nightmares, especially noble, evil soul pets like the Abyss Blue Nightmares were possibly the strongest of themander rank.

    If one sent a Warrior ss soul pet to fight it, if it weren¡¯t above the sixth phase fourth stage, then the chances of it winning was essentially nil.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was obviously still at the fifth phase ninth stage, not even sixth phase. Additionally, its rank was still a full rank lower¡­¡­

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed for letting such trash appear? Seems like I only need three minutes to get rid of you!¡± Su Yu said whileughing greatly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t agree. In individual fighting between soul pets, Species Rank and Phase didn¡¯t decide everything. The Fire Type Mo Xie and the Dark Type Night Thunder Dream Beast may be able to defeat this Blue Nightmare, but clearly the Ice Type Ice Air Fairy would have less of a hassle doing the same thing.

    ¡°Its skin is white and wless, the element of ice and frost naturally undting between its fingers, its two pupils snow white. This is a top talent Ice Air Fairy¡­¡­ But even if it had top talent and was a strong soul pet in the warrior rank, it shouldn¡¯t have been summoned to contend against the Blue Nightmare.¡± The experienced and knowledgeable Zhou Luling opened his mouth and said.

    Just like Zhou Luling, when everyone else saw that Chu Mu had summoned an Ice Air Fairy, their eyes widened. Everyone knew that this caveman was egotistical, and they knew that Xia Guanghan was optimistic about him.

    But, however egotistical he was, he shouldn¡¯t summon a fifth phase ninth stage warrior rank Ice Air Fairy against a fifth phase third stagemander rank Blue Nightmare!

    Right after Zhou Luling made hisment, the battle burst into action. The deep, blue-med Blue Nightmare was very simr in temperament to his owner, impatiently casting his strong Devil Fire abilities, attempting to end the battle quickly.

    Yet, the Ice Air Fairy was also just like its owner, calm and collected. As the Blue Nightmare attacked violently, it perfectly casted an ice wall that stopped the sweeping Devil Fire.

    ¡°Five minutes¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan watched Chu Mumand his Ice Air Fairy and slowly spoke again.

    ¡°Boss Xia, you mean this Chu Mu person will onlyst five minutes?¡± Feng Xiang said in a whisper.

    ¡°No, Su Yu¡­¡­¡± A sliver of light shone in Xia Guanghan¡¯s eyes, as if simply seeing the start of the battle was enough for him to see the end.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s words made everyone nearby even more speechless.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Number One Egotist onlysting five minutes against that caveman?

    What was wrong with Xia Guanghan today? An Ice Air Fairy beating a Blue Nightmare was already a miracle, yet he even said that it would only take five minutes to end such an uneven match- was that even possible?

 Chapter 7: Ice Air Fairy VS Blue Nightmare(2)

    <h4>Chapter 7: Ice Air Fairy VS Blue Nightmare(2)</h4>

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, it isn¡¯t that I doubt your judgement. That Ice Air Fairy is indeed a very high tier warrior rank soul pet. However, a Blue Nightmare is a Blue Nightmare. The Ice Air Fairy needs to be at the sixth phase before being on equal terms with the Fifth Phase Blue Nightmare. As for a Fifth Phase Ninth Stage Ice Air Fairy, and in five minutes too¡­¡­¡± Zhou Luling said.

    ¡°Since you doubt what I said, then we can also make a bet with a Level Four Duo Type Soul Crystal, how about that?¡± Xia Guanghan looked at Zhou Lulin and said indifferently.

    Zhou Luling looked hesitant. Though he didn¡¯t like the owner of the Blue Nightmare Su Yu, maybe even hate him, the two soul pets were indeed widely mismatched in power.

    Zhou Luling and Xia Guanghan never got along originally, and seeing the imposing Blue Nightmare on the battlefield, Zhou Luling actually agreed immediately, ¡°Just as you say!¡±

    Xia Guanghanughed and didn¡¯t say anymore, his eyes watching the battlefield. Zhou Luling also focused his attentionpletely onto the match.

    With two of the superiorspeting, this battle naturally became even more interesting!

    On the battlefield

    Su Yu always stood on the edge of the chasm. His Blue Nightmare had the ability to float already. Its blue and fiery bodyplimented its sturdy death knight-like demonic body, with its ghostly blue mes recklessly fluttering above the chasm!!

    The Ice Air Fairy simrly had the ability to float, with its hazy, cial ice supporting its sparkling and transparent body. Its slender arms quickly waved around, as a string of iprehensible fairy incantations flew from its mouth!

    ¡°Soon I¡¯ll make your Ice Air Fairy a puddle of water!¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t cast any soul techniques, choosing instead to arrogantlymand his Blue Nightmare to cross the twenty meter long gap to move towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also didn¡¯t cast any soul techniques. In reality, though, if there were any suitable techniques, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t hold back.

    Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effect only worked on Beast Type soul pets, meaning that it could only be cast on Mo Xie.

    When Chu Mu battled, he never said anything unnecessary. This was because once an opponent was put in front of him, Chu Mu would devote his entire mind to it. Unless he confirmed that the enemy was dead, he would never let his guard down even the tiniest bit.

    This was a habit forged through the past three years. If he hadn¡¯t adopted such an instinct, then he would¡¯ve been dead more than ten times over already!

    ¡°Ice Air Dance!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fairy incantations almost never stopped. The Fifth Phase Ninth Stage Ice Air Fairy, after three years of growth, was no longer the naive and cute child of the elements. It had instead slowly transformed to show its absolute advantage as the darling of ice. When faced with themander rank aura of the Blue Nightmare, it didn¡¯t show any cowardice, but instead showed an unyielding fighting spirit- just like Chu Mu!

    White frost continuously appeared above the deep chasm, forming countless sharp icicles that darted and danced around, blossoming into magnificent, yet frigid ice flowers!!

    ¡°shy tricks!¡±

    Su Yuughed belittlingly, and actually directlymanded the Blue Nightmare to use its powerful body to float straight through the dancing icicles over the chasm!

    ¡°Ice Air Dance, Ovey.¡±

    Seeing the Blue Nightmare enter deep into the area of the Ice Air Dance, Chu Mu immediately smiled, and sent amand to his Ice Air Fairy.

    Ice Air Dance was, in itself, already a very damaging ability. Once Oveid, its effects became even stronger.

    The Blue Nightmare within the Ice Air Dance was quickly engulfed by countless ice crystals, causing the deep blue Devil Fire on its body to actually grow dimmer!

    ¡°Oveying abilities¡­¡­¡± Zhou Luling¡¯s expression slightly shifted. Oveying abilities was a unique ability of the Elemental World. Whether one could cast it or not was solely dependent on the soul pet¡¯s power of understandingbined with diligent practicing!

    Ice type already had a very strong suppressing effect against fire type. Though the Blue Nightmare¡¯s Devil Fire had the ability to burn souls, it was still a type of fire. Though the Blue Nightmare could still withstand a single Ice Air Dance, after the Ovey, its deep blue fire quickly started to fade.

    ¡°With this power, how could youpete against my Blue Nightmare!?¡± Though Su Yu was angry, he wasn¡¯t flustered, as he immediatelymanded his Blue Nightmare again.

    The Blue Nightmare that was surrounded by ice crystals started to spin. As it spun faster and faster, it gradually became a deep blue Devil Fire whirlpool.

    The Devil Fire whirlpool swiftly struggled free of the restriction of the two Ice Air Dances, unexpectedly dashing straight across the chasm towards the Ice Air Fairy, who was floating on the other edge of the chasm.

    Facing the Blue Nightmare that was sweeping through intimidatingly, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were still apathetic, merely watching the Ice Air Fairy not far from him. Even when the terrifying, deep blue Soul Devil Fire neared, Chu Mu didn¡¯t move a single bit.

    Simrly, the Ice Air Fairy simply stood still. Facing the Blue Nightmare¡¯s Devil Fire whirlpool, it was still calmly chanting away.

    ¡°Die!!¡± Su Yu coldly spat out a single word.

    Seeing the Blue Nightmare close in, Chu Mu finally reacted by giving out amand.

    The Ice Air Fairy had prepared its spell long ago. Almost at the same instant that the Blue Nightmare was closing in, the area near the Ice Air Fairy abruptly burst out with a white radiance!

    The instant the radiance burst into existence, with the Ice Air Fairy in the center, a circle of ten, fifteen meter long massive ice swords formed ten meters from the fairy.

    The ice swords created a ring, astonishingly hovering near the Ice Air Fairy. The Devil Fire whirlpool for that the Blue Nightmare took on perfectly entered the range of this floating, Hovering Ice Sword Formation!

    ¡°Heng, with such a slow ability, before the ability is even casted it will die!¡± Seeing the massive Hovering Ice Sword Formation, Su Yu wasn¡¯t afraid at all, ordering his Blue Nightmare to dive straight for the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    ¡°The victory is set.¡± Xia Guanghan said slowly, but his attention was rather focused on the totally smooth Ice Wall that the Ice Air Fairy put down at the beginning of the fight to defend itself.

    The Blue Nightmare came aggressively, itsmander rank aggressiveness disyed without restraint, as if any defense was brittle and easily mmable against its scary Devil Fire.

    The Ice Air Fairy was still chanting its incantation, causing all the huge white sword tips to lock onto the Blue Nightmare within the Formation!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!¡±

    The turbulent Devil Fire swept past, quickly engulfing the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s slender body. Within the deep blue me tongues, the Ice Air Fairy looked as if it instantly evaporated, disappearingpletely!

    ¡°It can¡¯t even take a single blow.¡± Su Yu saw the Blue Nightmare demolish the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body and smiled his usual smile again.

    Zhou Luling saw that the long ranged Ice Air Fairy was swallowed by mes and also let out a big breath, secretly delighted.

    ¡°There¡¯s an Ice Type ability called Ice Mirror. It¡¯s appearance is very simr to Ice Wall, but it¡¯s even smoother than the Ice Wall. Many people without battle experience easily mix the two up.¡± At this time, Xia Guanghan suddenly spoke up, as slow as usual.

    Hearing what Xia Guanghan said, everyone suddenly noticed that on the battlefield, there had indeed always been an ¡°Ice Wall¡±!

    The Ice wall was casted by the Ice Air Fairy at the beginning of their battle. It looked as if it was ced in the wrong ce as it didn¡¯t serve any blocking purpose, and thus it was left intact the entire battle.

    But after Xia Guanghan mentioned it, everyone suddenly noticed that this ¡°Ice Wall¡± was indeed very smooth. Under the shine of the sun, it was almost looked like a mirror!

    ¡°Sousou!!! Sousou!!¡±

    The ten hovering ice swords suddenly moved. The ten ice swords originally circled the Ice Air Fairy, yet the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s original position had already been swallowed by the mes of the Blue Nightmare, meaning that the Blue Nightmare was right at the center of the ten hovering ice swords!

    The ten ice swords then frantically stabbed towards the Blue Nightmare at the center. The ice type ice swords did double the damage to the Blue Nightmare. Even though the Blue Nightmare had a Sixth Level Intermediate Stage defense, it still sustained heavy internal damage due to the frigid ice.

    ¡°Nie!!¡±

    The Blue Nightmare let out a shrill cry of pain, as its Devil Fire dimmed down even further, threatening to be extinguishedpletely!

    As the Blue Nightmare screamed, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body slowly floated out from the Ice Mirror, its snow white pupils proudly looking at the arrogant and higher ranked Blue Nightmare.

    ¡°In the usage of abilities and battling awareness, you are practically worse than some Spirit Disciples.¡± Chu Mu indifferently looked at the dull Su Yu and slowly said.

    Done speaking, Chu Mu waved his hand and told his Ice Air Fairy to remove the ice poison attack that had seeped into the Blue Nightmare¡¯s body. If it weren¡¯t for Xia Guanghan¡¯s reminder, Chu Mu would have unhesitatingly let the Ice Air Fairy destroy the Devil Fire source within the Blue Nightmare¡¯s body, making this noble Blue Nightmare a Devil Fire-less evil soul pet.

    Chu Mu had been fighting for the entirety of the past three years, and had faced many soul pet trainers that were both older and more clever than him. From the three years of fighting different prisoners and soul pets, he learned many different fighting tactics and had gained a lot of experience.

    Many times, when one had the type advantage, fighting a higher phase soul pet wasn¡¯t an issue.

    When training the Ice Air Fairy, Chu Mu made it the purest Ice Type. The Ice Air Fairy already had the most elite ice talent within the warrior rank.

    Any soul pet had both its advantages and disadvantages. These species differences were formed from the sum of its different abilities.

    From only ice type abilities and their control, the Ice Air Fairy was at themander rank. Yet,bining things like closebat, speed, intelligence, defense, and attack, the Ice Air Fairy was only at the warrior rank.

    From this battle, Chu Mu disyed the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ability to control ice to the greatest extent; looking at types, the Ice Air Fairy was at an advantage as well. Additionally, the Soul Devil Fire wasn¡¯t very effective against pure elemental soul pets. Su Yu would definitely lose this match, and lose it horribly too!

 Chapter 8: Title, Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince

    <h4>Chapter 8: Title, Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince</h4>

    He lost, and he lost without a doubt. Su Yu lifelessly stared at the Blue Nightmare that he had always been so intensely proud of. At this moment, the awe-inspiring Blue Nightmare was so, so painfully haggard!

    The Blue Nightmare was haggard due to the ice poisoning, but this also reflected the difficult situation that Su Yu, the Nightmare Pce Number One Egotist, was facing.

    Su Yu didn¡¯t think that he was the strongest out of all the Nightmare Pce teens. There were many renowned prodigies that he could only look up to. Yet, all of those prodigies were well known and famous. Everyone within Nightmare Pce knew of them, and even the entire soul pet trainer society had heard of them.

    If he were beaten by them, then Su Yu wouldn¡¯t have any emotions.

    However, to be beaten by a nameless, almost caveman-like person, such a disparity in expectation was the hardest to bear!

    ¡°How is this possible! How can I, Su Yu, lose!!! Teach me a lesson? You absolutely don¡¯t have the qualifications!!¡±

    Finally, Su Yu, who still couldn¡¯t stand the damage done to his ego, madly chanted another incantation to summon two more soul pets!

    Dual Summon!

    A technique that could simultaneously summon two soul pets!

    Two dazzling symbols quickly appeared in front of Su Yu¡¯s face, slowly revealing two mighty soul pets¡¯ bodies!!

    A dark grey, four meter long huge wolf brought a strong gust of blood-scented wind with it, violently blowing through the deep chasm and buffeting Chu Mu¡¯s face!

    Fifth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf! High ss warrior rank soul pet!

    The other symbol had an even more imposing aura. Light bursted into existence as lightning fell from above, sending echoes throughout the vast and empty battlefield!

    Fifth phase first stage four Winged Electric Snake Demon! Low ssmander rank!

    Once the two soul pets appeared, their auras immediately pushed forward, causing the Ice Air Fairy to fall back a few steps!

    From the high seats, seeing Su Yu summon other soul pets which was against the rules, Xia Guanghan¡¯s brows creased immediately.

    Seeing the appearance of the two soul pets, Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Abnormally calm, he started chanting his own incantation, slowly opening the soul pact summoning symbol for Mo Xie!

    Initially, the summoning symbol for Mo Xie was blue, but now it had transformed into an elegant silver!

    Silver represented nobility, yet this silver had a captivating red peeking through, representing the unrestricted wildness hidden within the nobility. This was the reflection of the soul pet¡¯s powerful battling heart!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s magnificent summoning symbol immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As the light faded, six mboyant tails abruptly unfolded!!

    ¡°Huhu!!¡±

    The captivatingly red Demon Fire Evil mes wantonly jumped around with the unfurling of the six tails. The burning mes caused the temperature around her to spike upwards. The terrifying Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s demonic aura blossomed in the rising heat, causing the sand and gravel on the ground to scatter away in a rippling wave around Mo Xie!!

    A soul pet¡¯s aura was like the aura of a battling expert. It needed to experience countless battles before slowly forming. Though high ranking species had strong auras, only auras formed through real bloodbaths and killing would have the greatest intimidation!

    With three years of prison life, Mo Xie and Chu Mu were both the same- almost always battling. Once a soul pet makes killing a habit, this type of ruthlessness, cruelty, and coldness ingrained deep into their bones would transform into a sweeping aura that locked onto enemies like the strongest of storms!!

    Currently, Mo Xie was releasing the killing fox aura within her body without bound. This massive aura almost instantly covered over the auras of the Dire Wolf and Four Winged Devil Snake. Those devilish, silver pupils casted Evil Stare without warning, causing those she gazed at to experience the strongest of shocks!

    An astonishing scene appeared! The Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox simply stood there arrogantly, while the Dire Wolf and Four Winged Devil Snake started to shake uncontrobly, losing all their willpower to fight!!

    Soul pets who¡¯ve experienced the baptism of killing were on a whole different level whenpared to soul pets pampered and fed with soul crystals.Even though Su Yu was the ruthless prince of Nightmare Pce, whenpared to Chu Mu and the beast-like aura he had, it was likeparing a rabbit and a wolf!

    Xia Guanghan had already stood up, wanting to stop the cheating Su Yu, but it looked like there was no need. Both Su Yu and his soul pets werepletely overwhelmed by Chu Mu and Mo Xie in terms of their auras.

    If a soul pet trainer had a strong will, then the soul pets who were telepathically connected would simrly have a strong will. In the same way, if a soul pet experienced deep terror, the owner would also feel such emotions!

    ¡°If not for Xia Guanghan saying that killing was not allowed, you and your soul pet would be dead ten times over!¡± Though his clothes were still shabby, Chu Mu had the same powerful killing intent as Mo Xie when he said that coldly.

    Soul pet trainers and soul pets were connected by the heart, so imperceptibly, soul pet trainers would gain some of the strong aspects of their soul pets, especially Chu Mu, who had a soul pet ability like Chong Mei that could cast soul pet techniques.

    Though he was not casting Chong Mei, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were currently silver. This silver, however, wasn¡¯t a noble silver, but instead an emotionless yet cold killing silver!

    The difference in power and aura made Su Yu even more dazed, causing him to have no more will to battle!

    Chu Mu swept an eye at the lost Su Yu and smiled devilishly, but slowly chanted an incantation to retract his Ice Air Fairy back into his soul pet space.

    Seeing Su Yu void of any meaning to fight, Chu Mu finally chanted again to retract the brassy Mo Xie back as well.

    Chu Mu indifferently walked out of the battlefield towards Xia Guanghan on the high seats.

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, this person¡­¡­who is he, to have an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, such a soul pet of immense quality!¡± Zhou Luling finally recovered from his surprise and asked slightly stiffly.

    Zhou Luling had seen many soul pet trainers with heavy killing intent, yet those people often had lots of experience and were already people of fame. But this teen that looked only twenty years old unexpectedly had such a heavy scent of blood, able to scare Nightmare Pce¡¯s Number One Egotist Su Yu enough to make him lose the will to fight. How could such a person be nameless? He should¡¯ve been famous throughout Nightmare Pce long ago!

    ¡°You know of the Prison Ind within Eternal Ocean?¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°Of course, if I remember correctly, you walked out of there?¡± Zhou Luling said.

    Yet, when he said that, Zhou Luling suddenly understood. His expression became even more shocked, as he looked with disbelief at the slowly approaching Chu Mu!

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­this teen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°King of Prison Ind! How could this be, everyone knows that the people locked in Prison Ind¡­¡­this teen looks only twenty!¡±

    An uproar started!!

    The Prison Ind had one expert every three years, and the expert that survived was named King of Prison Ind! This death game had been going on for a very long time. The person who was quickly rising through the ranks, the person with unlimited potential, Xia Guanghan was the King of Prison Ind from twelve years ago. At the time, Xia Guanghan was only twenty one, said to be the youngest King of Prison Ind in the past few centuries!

    ¡°Correctly speaking, he should be eighteen years old. He broke my record.¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    Twelve years ago, when Xia Guanghan became the youngest King of Prison Ind, there was a decently sizedmotion caused within Nightmare Pce. With the appearance of this new King, another wave ofmotions would start!!

    An eighteen year old King of Prison Ind!

    In twelve years, Xia Guanghan¡¯s King of Prison Ind record had been broken by an eighteen year old!!

    When the spiritually lost Su Yu walked back from the battlefield, he also heard their discussion, causing the shock in his heart to expand even further!

    ¡°You really survived on Prison Ind for three years and are only eighteen years old?¡± Su Yu stared at Chu Mu and interrogated.

    Chu Mu only nodded without saying more. Walking in front of Xia Guanghan, he said lightly, ¡°Three years ago you said that when I walk out of Prison Ind I will receive absolute freedom. Now I want to return to my n first¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°No hurry, I have one thing I want you to do. This will not be hard nor will it obstruct you from returning to your n.¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°From today on, you will be the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince. Your job ¨C to be Princess Jin Rou¡¯s personal squire.¡± Xia Guanghan said solemnly.

    ¡°Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince?¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand much about Nightmare Pce, and naturally did not understand what that title conveyed.

    But, when Xia Guanghan said this, everyone else¡¯s expressions changed noticeably!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know the title of Nightmare Prince, but they knew!

    Nightmare Prince was the highest honor given to the younger generation of Nightmare Pce. In the entire Nightmare Pce, there were countless teen experts, but those who could have this title were very few! Even Su Yu, if not for his father¡¯s position, wouldn¡¯t be able to have such a supremely honorable title.

    In Nightmare Pce, if one had the title of Nightmare Prince, one had the power of Vice City Master in any city under the eighth level that was under the control of Nightmare Pce. All men under those wielding significant power had to unconditionally follow any orders given by a Nightmare Prince!

    Nightmare City was a tenth level city, while Gang Luo City where Chu Mu¡¯s n resided was an eighth level city.

    The city¡¯s highest power holder was naturally the City Master. The City Master of Gang Luo City was the n Master of Yang n. The Vice City Master was Qin n¡¯s n Master. This meant that the owner of the title Nightmare Prince, Chu Mu, was now equal in power to Qin n¡¯s n Master!

    Such an honor would have taken forever to earn if Chu Mu was still in Gang Luo City. Yet, within three years and after receiving the recognition from Nightmare Pce, Chu Mu¡¯s positionpletely leapt upwards- he now had greater power than even his own n Master!!

 Chapter 9: Nightmare Palace

    <h4>Chapter 9: Nightmare Pce</h4>

    ¡°Your Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox is pretty good.¡± Xia Guanghan slowly stood up. After he said this, he turned around and left.

    Chu Mu watched the back image of this icly arrogant man, vaguely feeling that the three years older Xia Guanghan was even more enigmatic.

    Every King of Prison Ind in Nightmare Pce received lots of attention from people. People would very eagerly hold out olive branches to recruit them as one of their own.

    But, the situation now was very obvious. This eighteen year old King of Prison Ind was already the subordinate of Xia Guanghan. Everyone in Nightmare Pce knew Xia Guanghan¡¯s temperament, so naturally no one dared to take Xia Guanghan¡¯s people.

    So, including Zhou Luling, everyone else could only shake their heads and leave. They could also all guess that, after training such a King of Prison Ind for Nightmare Pce, Xia Guanghan¡¯s position in Nightmare Pce would rise even higher.

    ¡°This is yours¡­¡­¡± Zhou Luling stood up, putting the fourth level duo-type soul crystal he lost to Xia Guanghan in front of Chu Mu, and then turned to leave without lingering any further.

    Chu Mu was puzzled as he looked at the precious fourth level duo type soul crystal, showing a doubtful expression.

    ¡°Boss Xia bestowed it upon you.¡± Feng Xiang, the colddy who stood behind Xia Guanghan said lightly.Chu Mu looked at this girl and only nodded.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Feng Xiang said.

    Chu Mu still only nodded and followed the slender and arrogant woman.

    Feng Xiang brought Chu Mu into the gorgeous and imposing pces of Nightmare Pce, following theplicated corridors as they went forward.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce is split into the Inner Nightmare Pce and the Outer Nightmare Pce. You have the status of ¡°Nightmare Prince¡±, so you can enter the Inner Pce, but you still live in Outer Nightmare Pce. The inner and outer pces have very clear boundaries marked, and the pathways are also guarded by people. When you enter the Inner Nightmare Pce, just disy your identity seal, but remember, don¡¯t walk around randomly within the inner pce. Wherever you want to go, make sure you know the route and walk along the route. If you walk into ces you shouldn¡¯t be in, you may be a prisoner.¡±

    Walking in front, Feng Xiang generally told Chu Mu some of the rules within Nightmare Pce.

    Chu Mu still simply listened, not interrupting her while his eyes swept over the splendid structures around him.

    ¡°Okay, here is your living quarters, given to you based on your position.¡± Feng Xiang pushed open the sole house in the courtyard and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also lived in a single courtyard in his n. Though the architectural style of this outer pce courtyard was different from his own, its degree of luxury wasn¡¯t any less. Nightmare Pce sure was rich, giving a princess¡¯s squire living grounds equal to one owned by the young master of a big n.

    ¡°Soon, someone will lead twenty women into your room. You can choose any two as your personal servants.¡± Feng Xiang said.

    ¡°Oh, what kind of women?¡± Chu Mu said. Chu Mu was used to being alone. If not necessary, he didn¡¯t need anyone to serve him.

    ¡°A few Spirit Soldiers that signed contracts with Cyan Nightmares. In Nightmare Pce, they have a level three title.¡±

    ¡°What does ¡°title¡± mean? What does the title of Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince mean?¡± Chu Mu asked again.

    ¡°A title is a position within Nightmare Pce, split into ten levels, with the first level being the lowest, and the tenth level being the highest. Nightmare Prince is a seventh level title, and is also the highest honor a member under 30 can receive. Other than having the power of a vice city master in any Nightmare Pce city below the eighth level, every season, you can go to the Nightmare Pce book pavilion and select a soul technique book. If you don¡¯t want the soul technique book, you can also choose to receive soul crystals. As for other specific powers you have, you can ask your servants.¡± Feng Xiang said.

    Chu Mu nodded, very pleasantly surprised at the seventh level title he received.

    ¡°In the future, if Boss Xia has any tasks, I will be in charge of delivering them to you. The little princess isn¡¯t in Nightmare Pce right now, so you can return to your n first and do something for Nightmare Pce.¡± Feng Xiang said.

    ¡°Do what?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°After you arrive at Gangluo City, someone will tell you. Also, the Yang n didn¡¯t follow their end of the contract, failing to give what Boss Xia wanted to him. Boss Xia is busy right now and can¡¯t deal with them, so you should get rid of them along the way as well.¡± Feng Xiang replied.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t ask further and simply nodded again.

    Yang n, Chu Mu must get rid of them. Their doomsday was going to arrive very soon!

    ¡°If you have no more problems, you can rest here first and redress yourself. If you have any more issues, just tell your servant girls to find me.¡±

    Once Feng Xiang left Chu Mu¡¯s room, her frigid face slightly shifted as she drew in a deep breath abruptly. Once the air was fresh and clean again, she secretly gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°That guy stinks!¡±

    ¡°At the same time, he is full of killing intent, yet knows how to be reserved. Doesn¡¯t speak much, is decisive and calm. If controlled well, he¡¯ll be a sharp instrument of Boss Xia¡¯s.¡±

    Once Feng Xiang left, Chu Mu sat down on a chair. From Xia Guanghan¡¯s attitude, Chu Mu could guess that Xia Guanghan must want to develop Chu Mu as a subordinate of his.

    Chu Mu sought after the path of an expert, but he didn¡¯t like being restricted. Even though Nightmare Pce gave him such ample conditions, he still wasn¡¯t moved because he knew that, in Nightmare Pce, even if one had iparable power, there were still many unforeseeable restrictions.

    Mo Xie was a continuously mutating soul pet. Soon, it was likely that Mo Xie would undergo a species mutation again. Xia Guanghan had already noticed his Moonlight Fox. Now that he has seen the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, if Mo Xie had another species mutation, Xia Guanghan would definitely notice. Then, his continuously mutating soul pet would be exposed!

    Chu Mu, during his killing time on Prison Ind, also saw much mutual deception. Though he hadn¡¯t understood Xia Guanghan deeply, Chu Mu could be certain that Xia Guanghan was a man that would do anything that was in his own interest. If he knew about the continuously mutating soul pet, Xia Guanghan would definitely steal it without a second of hesitation.

    Thus, the urgent task at hand was to break away from Xia Guanghan¡¯s control!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think for long before a ck clothed man walked in with twenty girls wearing green muslin skirts.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­May I ask if you are the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince?¡± After the ck clothed man saw Chu Mu with very ¡°unique¡± clothing, his expression became strange.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded and nced at the ck clothed man and the twenty servant girls.

    All twenty girls were around eighteen, with simr curvaceous body shapes. Entering the spring season with skirts, when their jade-like legs moved, they could easily provoke a man¡¯s natural cravings.

    These girls clearly went through strict training. Even when they stood in a line in front of Chu Mu, they were slightly bowed and remained gentle and beautiful, causing Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to brighten.

    In reality, when these twenty girls entered the room and saw Chu Mu, all their faces nched.

    They had a third level title in Nightmare Pce. If they were sent to any other pce, they would have some power. But in Nightmare Pce, possibly only a seventh level Nightmare Prince could receive third level women members as servants.

    If the girl were given to a high title member, their own safety had a greater guarantee. At the very least, their owner could protect them.

    But, what made all these exquisite girls discolored was that their master, the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince, was like a caveman, and gave off a putrid stench. His eyes were like a beast¡¯s, as if he would eat them in one bite at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Servant girls definitely had to serve1??their masters, so these girls all had a mental preparation. Also from what they remembered, every Nightmare Prince was devilishly handsome. Attending to such young and handsome individuals was something that they could stand. But this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince looked terrifying. It seemed quite possible that they would be toyed to death by this beast-like man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pick me, don¡¯t pick me¡­¡­¡±

    So, as all twenty girls bowed slightly, they started praying.

    ¡°Umm¡­¡­Nightmare Prince, you can pick¡­¡­pick two as you please¡­¡­oh, you¡¯re the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince, you could select those from Eternal Ocean¡­¡­¡± the ck clothed man said weirdly as he looked through the girls, locking onto the servant girl standing in the middle.

    Hearing this, that servant girl trembled and a hint of shy anger shed within her eyes.

    ¡°En, her then.¡± Chu Mu nodded. After saying that, he looked through everyone again and picked another girl that had clear eyes.

    ¡°You two stay and serve Nightmare Prince well!¡± The ck clothed man couldn¡¯t stand the horrible stench within the room anymore. Once he left the two girls, he immediately brought the other eighteen girls and left.

    When leaving, the other eighteen girls nced at Qing He and Ting Yu, gloating at their misfortune while rejoicing that they weren¡¯t picked.

    Girls like them indeed had to connect with those in high positions to survive within Nightmare Pce but, as a servant girl, they also had to follow the right person, or else their lives would be even more terrible, bing lifeless.

    Once the door was closed, the girl that had clearer eyes was still bowed, but tears started to roll in her eyes already, threatening to fall.

    The other girl that came from Eternal Ocean was calmer, but still had a very distressed expression, bowing her head and refusing to meet the gaze of the greedy Nightmare Prince.

    ¡°Go prepare some bathing water for me, I want to take a bath.¡± Chu Mu looked at the girl from Eternal Ocean and thought she looked familiar, but didn¡¯t think much of it, decisively putting up the appearance of a young master.

    The two girls didn¡¯t dare disobey Chu Mu and immediately following their orders. But once the clearer eyed girl thought of attending the man as he showered, her tears couldn¡¯t be held back anymore. Who knew what this beast-like guy would do to them when he showered!

    ¡°Sister Ting Yu, what do we do? His eyes are so scary, as if he¡¯ll swallow us whole. You think he¡¯ll¡­¡­¡± Once they left the room to get hot water, Qing He immediately panicked.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s gather the water slowly and think of some strategy.¡± Ting Yu also felt the terrifying nature of the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But we¡¯ll serve him from now on. Even if we avoid him today¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°We can only do this step by step and hope.¡±

    1. Euphemism for sex

 Chapter 10: Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen

    <h4>Chapter 10: Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen</h4>

    Sitting in the bath tub and feeling the steaming water slide across his skin was indeed an enjoyable feeling, especially since there was a very aromatic scent in the water¡­¡­

    It¡¯s been about four years since he¡¯s enjoyed this feeling of being served. Surviving on the ind, isted and dangerous, with only death aspany caused his nerves to be constantly taut. Once there was a chance to let down his guard after being constantly on the edge, it was an immediate relief, as if he waspletely released.

    Four years, with nothing but survival, through nothing but battles. Such a life would finally end today, and he could even return to the home he left for four years. Such emotion was truly hard to describe with words.

    If possible, Chu Mu wanted to leave right now towards Gangluo City, stand in front of his father, and tell him that he was still alive!!

    His mind wandered everywhere. In the enveloping steamy water and flower scent, Chu Mu thought about a lot of things while looking at the decorated ceiling. As if he were an age old wanderer, the sadness within his eyes was something the two servants would never be able to read.

    ¡°Sister Ting Yu, what is he doing?¡± The servant girl Qing He, who was adding hot water to the tub, asked in a very low whisper.

    Ting Yu shook her head, sneaking a nce at Chu Mu, who was enjoying time alone. Without knowing why, Ting Yu felt that this man was different from the previous caveman. The loneliness and disappointment under the severe mask he held released a mysterious and unique quality, causing Ting Yu to be indescribably curious- curious about the story behind those ck pupils.

    ¡°Just now, I heard others say that another genius hase from Nightmare Pce. This person, at the age of eighteen, has broken Xia Guanghan¡¯s, or Boss Xia¡¯s, own record as the youngest King of Prison Ind at the age of twenty one. In less than half a day, this person¡¯s name had already spread to all the big figures¡¯ ears.¡± Seeing that Chu Mu was still in deep thought, Qing He started conversing with Ting Yu again in whispers.

    ¡°Is it him?¡± Ting Yu said with surprise, looking again at Chu Mu¡¯s determined face.

    In reality, after taking a shower, Chu Mu had already changed greatly, slowly revealing a pressingly heroic appearance. If he shaved off his straggly facial hair, he would definitely be a confident and handsome teen.

    ¡°I think so. Those sisters that came with us must be regretting everything now. If he can be as strong as Xia Guanghan, then after ten years, maybe we can be like sister Feng Xiang as well¡­¡­So, what is the King of Prison Ind again?¡± Qing He said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu was speechless. Seeing that this girl was so excited, as if she married a good man, Ting Yu thought that she knew what the King of Prison Ind meant.

    Ting Yu came from Eternal Ocean, the same ce where Prison Ind was, so naturally she knew of Prison Ind as well. Exining immediately, she said,¡±The Prison Ind is an ind of death. Every three years they imprison three thousand people on the ind and let only one live¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah? That scary?¡± Qing He said with surprise as she opened her small mouth, staring in disbelief at the apathetic looking Chu Mu. She then pointed her finger at Chu Mu and said in a softer voice, ¡°Then he¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is very likely that he just came back from Prison Ind alive¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu nodded.

    In reality, Ting Yu herself was shocked as well. If this caveman-like teen was really that King of Prison Ind, then she really did follow the right person this time. It was unthinkable as to just how high a position this man could obtain after he broke Xia Guanghan¡¯s honorable record.

    ¡°Approximately how far is it from Luo Region?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Both girls were startled, not expecting that the statue-like Chu Mu would suddenly talk.

    ¡°If¡­¡­if you hire a flying horse, it would take maybe two months¡­¡­¡± Qing He regained her senses and responded to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, with your seventh level title, you should be able to directly use Nightmare Pce¡¯s Gale Colts, meaning that you should be able to make the trip in one month.¡± Ting Yu added.

    ¡°Gale Colt?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect this.

    Gale Colts weremander rank soul pets. Though they weren¡¯t strong fighters, they had surprising stamina, making it a very high tier long distance travelling soul pet. Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that the seventh level title would have this much power within Nightmare Pce, enough power to be able to use Gale Colts.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on staying in Nightmare Pce for too long. After figuring out the things at hand, he would go directly to Gangluo City.

    Inner Nightmare Pce

    ¡°An eighteen year old King of Prison Ind? Xia Guanghan¡¯s subordinates are indeed talented individuals!¡± Inside the hall of a pce, a man wearing a royal blue robe stroked his beard and said gradually.

    In front of this noble man was Su Yu, who was half kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Father, this guy is extremely arrogant, even humiliating me, your child, in public. You can¡¯t let him off too easily!¡± Su Yu tattletold with an expression of grievance.

    The Blue Nightmare Pce master¡¯s expression shifted, and he red at Su Yu, ¡°You call yourself Nightmare Pce¡¯s Number One Egotist, yet youe crying when you lose. You¡¯ve truly lost all of my face. Heng, I told you before that there are countless experts within the teens of Nightmare Pce. This Nightmare Pce Number One Egotist is but the ttery of the mediocre. If any one of those real Nightmare Princes returned, they could beat the living daylights out of you!¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve tried hard already.¡± Su Yu¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment from the lecture, as he was barely able to muster the words to defend himself.

    ¡°You¡¯ve tried? You have the heart to say that you¡¯ve tried? I won¡¯t even mention anyone else, let¡¯s just talk about that King of Prison Ind, Chu Mu. He, at the age of fifteen, walked into an ind full of ughtering and survived for three years!¡±

    ¡°Now look at yourself, what were you doing when you were fifteen? You were in tears, begging for me to give you a Blue Nightmare. Look now, your fifth phase third stage Blue Nightmare couldn¡¯t even beat his Ice Air Fairy. Think about it yourself- what can you use topete against him?¡± The Blue Nightmare Pce master¡¯s scolding was unceasing. If Su Yu wasn¡¯t his only son, he probably would¡¯ve pped him to death already.

    ¡°But¡­¡­I¡­¡­I just wasn¡¯t used to such fighting, if you let me adjust¡­¡­¡± Su Yu continued to defend himself.

    ¡°Okay, okay, stop making yourself sound good. I¡¯m understanding now exactly what you can do. Remember in the future to grow a few more heads1. Don¡¯t just call yourself the Number One Egotist frequently!¡± The Blue Nightmare Pce master said.

    ¡°But, father, are you just letting this go? He almost killed me¡­¡­¡± Su Yu gritted his teeth and said. Chu Mu¡¯s arrogant manner was something he wouldn¡¯t forget.

    The pce master was also having a headache over this. After a while he sighed and said, ¡°I will help you vent your anger, but this fellow¡¯s reputation has probably spread already, meaning he¡¯ll receive attention from those in the Inner Pce. We can¡¯t mess with him openly. I heard that that kid was tasked to go to Luo Region by Xia Guanghan. The Luo Region Nightmare Prince is a subordinate of mine, I¡¯ll let him deal with this.¡±

    ¡°Luo Region Nightmare Prince!! Father, can it be that you mean¡­¡­¡± Su Yu¡¯s eyes immediately flickered.

    ¡°Yes, its him, Yang Luosen!¡± Mentioning Yang Luosen, even the aloof Blue Nightmare Pce master showed signs of satisfaction, clearly very appreciative of this Yang Luosen¡¯s skill.

    ¡°His skill is ranked top ten within the Nightmare Princes. I even heard that he recently got a perfectmander rank soul pet, causing his skill to rapidly increase. If he deals with this, then that kid¡­¡­hehe¡­¡­¡± Su Yu smiled.

    Yang Luosen¡¯s reputation had been widespread within Nightmare Pce for a long time, being famous even in the entire realm of youths.

    He once beat many youths of the big four aristocratic ns, undoubtedly entering the top tier of youth experts. His position was hard to affect. Many people guessed that this youth¡¯s power wasn¡¯t as simple as what was shown on the outside, because he still hadn¡¯t challenged anyone with more fame than himself. If he went and challenged others, he might not even lose!

    ¡°How could I just watch as Xia Guanghan gains another sharp tool?¡± the pce owner smiled sinisterly as well.

    Fame was important to any soul pet trainer, including Nightmare Pce experts. Fame was uncorrted to title and position, but strongly corrted with skill and strength. It was an invisible halo of glory, built through the events a soul pet trainer had taken on, or the people he had defeated.

    Chu Mu¡¯s greatest halo of glory was bing the King of Prison Ind at the age of eighteen, as well as defeating the Number One Egotist in Nightmare Pce.

    Of course, thetter was insignificant whenpared to the former, because the real experts in Nightmare Pce didn¡¯t usually stay within the Pce, choosing instead to voyage everywhere to constantly be stronger.

    The night that Chu Mu appeared in Nightmare Pce, Chu Mu¡¯s halo of glory spread everywhere. Many sighs were evoked in deep pces, eximing that ¡°another genius had emerged out of nowhere¡±.

    Additionally, the youth experts within Nightmare Pce that had some fame were all eager for action. If they could defeat an eighteen year old King of Prison Ind, then their own fame would also increase heftily. Thus, already, many experts wanted to fight this eighteen year old Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince!

    A decent sizedmotion was set off within Nightmare Pce, yet Chu Mu was still under the gentle care of the two servant girls, sleeping tightly in a soft andrge bed.

    For so many years, Chu Mu had slept either on the grass, in a cave, or under a tree. Now that he could finally sleep on a bed, he indeed felt incredible!

    After Chu Mu tidied himself up and went to bed, Ting Yu and Qing He also let out a huge breath. This was because Chu Mu, aside from showering to tidy himself and sleeping, didn¡¯t take advantage of the two beautiful servant girls. They didn¡¯t have to withstand the torment of a beast that just came back from prison.

    But, at the same time, as Chu Mu was cleaning himself up, the two girls¡¯ expressions were constantly changing because they never would have thought that the caveman was so handsome. Especially those bright and lively eyes, when they didn¡¯t reveal the killing intent behind them, they were deep and gorgeous, like stars in a night sky. When the slightly immature and little Qing He made eye contact with Chu Mu, she couldn¡¯t help but blush deeply¡­¡­

    1. Means to think things through

 Chapter 11: One Day, Challenging Five People

    <h4>Chapter 11: One Day, Challenging Five People</h4>

    On the second day, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hastily leave Nightmare City. As it was a tenth level city, it could be regarded as the most flourishing city. Here, there would be many items that Chu Mu needed.

    After three years of survival on Prisoner Ind, Chu Mu had collected a myriad of valuable items. After selling these items and then buying soul crystals, he could then greatly increase his soul pets¡¯ strength.

    Soul crystal training was not perpetually sustainable. After all, a soul pet¡¯s body had a definitivee saturation level and, if it were to absorb an excessive amount of soul crystal energy in a short period of time, it would not be able to convert it into the required energy. This would not only slightly harm the soul pet¡¯s body, but it would also waste extremely expensive soul crystals.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie had currently reached the fifth phase ninth stage. In order to break through to the sixth phase, merely relying on fighting would probably require a long amount of time.

    Moreover, it had been a long while since Mo Xie had undergone soul crystal training. If he could obtain a sixth level dual attribute soul crystal, it would one hundred percent allow Mo Xie to enter the sixth phase. Furthermore, her attribute strength would be even more pure.

    In the first year that Chu Mu entered Prison Ind, Chu Mu already possessed 100,000 gold coins worth of soul crystals. Afterwards, Chu Mu faced even more experts and obtained more valuable soul crystals. By the time all the prisoners on Prison Ind had been killed, Chu Mu estimated that he had about 600,000 gold coins worth of soul crystals.

    If he were to add on the soul technique books, soul equipment, medicines, and other goods found on the prisoners¡¯ bodies, he would barely have 1,000,000 gold coins!

    1,000,000 gold coins could purchase a highly talentedmander rank soul pet.

    Nheless, Chu Mu would rather convert these gold coins into soul cores and soul crystals to make his soul pets stronger.

    On the second day, Chu Mu nned on having Ting Yu bring him to the eminently luxurious Nightmare Exchange. However, Ting Yu gave Chu Mu another fairly good proposal. Her proposal was to offer all these various objects to Nightmare Pce and exchange them for devil coins, which were used to measure contribution to the Nightmare Pce.

    Nightmare Pce had a plethora of treasures. This method could save Chu Mu a lot of trouble, so he offered the 1,000,000 gold coins worth of items all to Nightmare Pce. Then, Chu Mu quickly exchanged for a sixth level fire beast dual attribute soul crystal which was worth 300,000 devil coins.

    Subsequently, Chu Mu began searching for more items to purchase, eventually exchanging for a thunder, dark, and demon fifth level third rank tri-type soul crystal, which was worth 300,000.

    The Ice Air Fairy had also reached the fifth phase ninth stage so Chu Mu generously exchanged for a pure sixth level ice type soul crystal worth about 200,000 gold coin.

    Finally, for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, a wood type sixth level soul crystal wasn¡¯t that expensive, and it only required 100,000 gold coins.

    In one breath, Zhou Luleng¡¯s fourth level dual attribute soul crystal and the remaining 100,000 gold coins worth of items were converted to nightmare coins was then used to buy the best quality soul cores. This ensured that his soul pets¡¯ food was of the most optimal quality.

    Soul cores and soul crystals could be regarded as the items that consumed most of a soul pet trainer¡¯s wealth. In order to ensure that their soul pet grew even stronger, there was no soul pet trainer who would be stingy when they bought soul crystals and soul cores. Moreover, Chu Mu was a fellow who, for his soul pet¡¯s growth, would spend money extravagantly. There probably wasn¡¯t anyrge family or family head in Wangluo City that would be so extravagant as to buy the three months worth of soul crystals valued at three hundred something thousand that Chu Mu purchased

    Chu Mu was also wearing a fourth level soul armor that could be said to have saved Chu Mu¡¯s life many times. Its value was nearly 500,000.

    However, as Chu Mu¡¯s strength increased, the effect of the soul armor was slowly diminishing. Chu Mu had already begun considering getting himself a fitting sixth level soul armor.

    A sixth level soul armor¡¯s defense nearly reached the sixth level. After using the Ice Armor technique on himself, the defense would reach the seventh level, and almost the eighth. While fighting, he would then asionally be able to block a few fierce attacks for his soul pet.

    The value of a fourth level soul armor was nearly 500,000 gold coins while a sixth level soul armors needed a terrifying 5,000,000 gold coins. That was 10 times the price!

    To Chu Mu, 5,000,000 gold coins was an unattainable number. With his current situation, where he spent money on soul cores and soul crystals, it would be extremely hard to collect 5 million gold coins.

    Once he bought the soul crystals and soul cores, Chu Mu immediately began to train his four soul pets with the soul crystals.

    Mo Xie still followed a strict 2:1 beast type to fire type training method. A sixth level soul crystal, without any mishaps, would definitely be able to raise her to the sixth phase. Her fire abilities would unequivocally increase by a lot.

    The Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast was fifth phase first stage, and it only required fifth level soul crystals. However, it had three attributes- thunder, darkness, and demon- so its soul crystals were not cheap. Training it required arge amount of money. Yet, after using the fifth level soul crystal for a round of training, the Night Thunder Dream beast could reach approximately the fifth phase fourth stage.

    Chu Muparatively ced more emphasis on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon and darkness attributes. The thunder type was purely used to resist other thunder types, so he bought the soul crystal with a 1:2:2 thunder, dark, demon type ratio to use for training.

    The Ice Air Fairy was a pure ice type. Chu Mu would definitely not increase any other useless attributes. With his estimate, if he were to only use the ice type to train the Ice Air Fairy, once its phase and stage was higher, there was a definite possibility that its ice type technique would be able to take onmander and monarch rank soul pets.

    Species rank wasn¡¯t necessarily the clear, absolute indicator of potential. If one¡¯s power was specialized in one area, like a fire type monarch rank soul pet against an Ice Air Fairy that had god-like capabilities in controlling ice type abilities, then even if they were the same stage and phase, the fire type would be quite disadvantaged.

    Therefore, even after bing a spirit master and being able to controlmander rank soul pets, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t underestimate the warrior rank Ice Air Fairy. After all, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type techniques could cause extremely great harm tomander rank soul pets. If range was maintained while fighting, the Ice Air Fairy was essentially a fifth phase ninth stagemander rank ice type soul pet!

    If the sixth grade ice type soul crystal could bepletely absorbed, the Ice Air Fairy would have no problems entering the sixth phase like Mo Xie. If both these soul pets were to enter the sixth phase, Chu Mu¡¯s strength would increase by a small leap once again.

    As for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu could use a pure wood type to train it. He couldpletely renounce the beast type effect in hopes that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could be a powerful, control type soul pet on the battlefield.

    When wood type soul pets fought one on one, aside from facing against beast and demon type soul pets which were at a slight disadvantage, they wouldn¡¯t be very useful. However in group fights, wood type soul pets were absolute battlefield hegemons!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still at the fifth phase sixth stage. Currently, using the sixth level soul crystal wasn¡¯t very wise, so Chu Mu nned on having it reach the fifth phase ninth stage before using the wood type soul crystal to train. He would then have it immediately enter the sixth phase!

    ¡°Young master Chu, this is already the twelfth person who is issuing you a challenge.¡± Qing He ced a stack of challenge letters on Chu Mu¡¯s desk with a bitter face as she spoke.

    ¡°Oh, which ones are rtively strong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The training period had already ended, so Chu Mu happened to need a few others to fight against.

    ¡°This person is known as Cyan Nightmare Pce¡¯s strongest youth, Guo Xian. There¡¯s also Nightmare Prince Yuan Shan and Fengjing City¡¯s young master¡­¡± in one breath, Qing He recited the young experts in Nightmare Pce considered to have a bit of fame.

    ¡°Give me a summary of their strength.¡± requested Chu Mu.

    Qing He immediately flipped through and gave a summary of their soul pets to Chu Mu:

    ¡°Guo Xian¡¯s Cyan Nightmare has reached the sixth phase fourth stage, and it is his strongest soul pet. Nightmare Prince Yuan Shan apparently has a fifth phase fourth stagemander rank soul pet. Fengjing City¡¯s young master is rumoured to have a seventh phase Cyan Bird¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, then those five. I¡¯ll ept their challenges.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Five?¡± Qing He was shocked and silently thought ¡°Young master, oh young master. Unexpectedly epting five challenges.¡±

    ¡°Then how does young master n on arranging the times. Why don¡¯t you put Nightmare Prince Yuan Shan on Monday? Then Fengjing City¡¯s young master on Tuesday? Or maybe you should have a longer interval in between so that you can have enough time to recuperate from battle.¡± asked Qing He.

    Chu Mu looked up at the naturally foolish servant girl, Qing He, and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time. Arrange them all for tomorrow. I¡¯m going to leave here the day after tomorrow, and then head for Luo Region¡¯s Wangluo City.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You want to put all of them on the same day?¡± Qing He astonishedly had her mouth agape, blinking her eyes, and staring foolishly at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mhm, do as I say.¡±

    Qing He hadn¡¯t reacted. After confirming that Chu Mu wanted to put all five opponents on the same day, she finally put away the challenge letters in eminent shock¡­

    An eighteen year old Prison Ind King was already considered an exceptional being in Nightmare Pce. Especially recently, the news had travelled to even therge Nightmare City, where many faction knew of Chu Mu, this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince. 1

    In one day, this news had surfaced without any prior indication. It caused shock everywhere, but after the shock, many people were unsatisfied. They wanted to know if this genius actually had strength, or managed to survive by a fluke on Prison Ind.

    For prestige and fame, there would definitely be many arrogant and hotheaded people who challenged this Prison Ind King.

    Nheless, it was also because of this wave of challenges that extremely shocking news that no young expert in Nightmare Pce would have thought of suddenly erupted within Nightmare Pce!

    In one day, he would receive the challenge of five young experts!!

    There were very many arrogant people in Nightmare Pce. Especially the all-powerful people in the younger generation. In this ce, where experts were like the clouds, there was no shortage of eminently shocking matters.

    However, fighting five young experts in one day was something unprecedented in Nightmare Pce!!

    A challenge had to be issued to someone whose title didn¡¯t exceed one level.??In other words, those with the qualification to challenge Chu Mu were those young experts in Nightmare Pce who had a sixth level title!

    epting the challenge of five sixth level titled young experts in one day. This was absolutely unprecedented in Nightmare Pce! The level of ego of this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince was simply at one where every young expert shook their fingers at him!

    1. We¡¯ve been using Heng Ocean interchangeably with Eternal Ocean

 Chapter 12: Effective Killing Weapon, Cold Poison Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 12: Effective Killing Weapon, Cold Poison Invasion</h4>

    On Prison Ind, if you weren¡¯t lucky, the entire day might be spent in battle. In those situations, Chu Mu had to know how to conserve the most fighting power while fighting multiple foes, so Chu Mu was used to continuous fighting.

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu looked down upon these Nightmare Pce masters. After Chu Mu looked over their general information, he found that these ¡°experts¡± were much worse than the opponents he met on Prison Ind in both species rank and phase.

    Their soul pet rank and stage were already worse than the foes he was pitted against normally. To make things worse, they were just a group of youths full of vigor, meaning that theirbat experience couldn¡¯t evenpare to the thirty or forty year old prisoners. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to leave the day after tomorrow for Gangluo City, Chu Mu would¡¯ve epted all their challenges without faking politeness.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that these unruly and impatient challengers were only just decent among the youth experts. The real experts wouldn¡¯t challenge someone just because of the title of Prison Ind King. Even though they all had seventh level titles, their fame was wayrger than Chu Mu¡¯s. Unless those real youth experts thought that Chu Mu¡¯s fame was great enough to affect their own position, or that defeating Chu Mu would cause them to improve further, they wouldn¡¯t challenge him.

    ¡°Boss Xia, it seems like this Chu Mu isn¡¯t the reserved kind, making such amotion when he just entered Nightmare Pce. With such a tant attention seeking challenge, if he fails, even you will be affected.¡± Feng Xiang said.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a hive nearby, and bees are constantly by your ear giving you superficial attacks, if you always swat the bees away, it¡¯s very time consuming and has little effect. You might as well crush the hive itself.¡± Xia Guanghan said, clearly appreciating Chu Mu¡¯s way of dealing with the issue.

    Feng Xiang, on the other hand, was slightly surprised, saying, ¡°Then do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°The princess ising back early, if she is interested¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°Then this Feng Xiang will go the the battlefield first.¡± Feng Xiang nodded and left after paying her respects.

    ¡°What, fighting five at once? Isn¡¯t this fellow too arrogant?¡± The Blue Nightmare pce master said with confusion!

    ¡°Yes, father. I told you he was a conceited caveman!¡± Su Yu immediately started adding onto the situation, hoping his father could teach Chu Mu a lesson as soon as possible!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, ah Xia Guanghan, you sure don¡¯t put anyone in your eyes!¡± the pce master insinuated.

    Chu Mu was the subordinate of Xia Guanghan. The Blue Nightmare Pce master thought that the reason Chu Mu was so arrogant, not putting any of the youth experts in Nightmare Pce in his eyes, was naturally because Chu Mu was utilizing Xia Guanghan¡¯s authority, and that Xia Guanghan himself was also trying to fortify his position within Nightmare Pce, intentionally creating such amotion.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re this arrogant, then I¡¯ll make him die a horrible death!¡± The pce master¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of crookedness. He had never gotten along with Xia Guanghan. If Chu Mu seeded in his challenge this time, then Chu Mu¡¯s name would definitely spread to even higher positioned people, causing them to pay attention. This meant that Xia Guanghan¡¯s name would once again linger in their ears, almost acting as a disguised nomination.

    The past several years, Xia Guanghan¡¯s fame had gotten greater and greater. No one could stop his momentum of climbing up to the higher ranks in Nightmare Pce, so many were naturally very jealous, with the Blue Nightmare Pce master being one of them.

    ¡°Tian Ji,e with me to the battlefield. Let me see just how capable this kid is!¡± The pce master stood from his seat and walked towards the door.

    Yet, when this pce master stood up, a grey clothed teen that had an air of coldness around him somehow appeared from the shadows of a pir, following silently behind the pce master.

    It was still the desert-like chasm split battlefield, but it was different from before. This was because of themotion that this event had brought, and many spectators had already appeared on the high seats.

    Zhou Luling, who had a position slightly lower than Xia Guanghan, Feng Xiang, the Blue Nightmare Pce master, the Cyan Nightmare Pce master¡­¡­

    The most surprising one was Lu Shanli, who was a super youth expert that had an eighth level title, yet no one dared to challenge him.

    ¡°That youth in white that looks like a judge, who is he?¡± asked Chu Mu, sitting in his seat, watching Lu Shanli who sat in the main seat.

    The reason Chu Mu noticed the youth wasn¡¯t because of some unique expert aura, but simply because in the presence of the Blue and Cyan Nightmare pce masters, the young man was still sitting on the main seat, taking up a special honor.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, he is the impressively famous Lu Shanli of Nightmare Pce, and he is the eighth level Nightmare Prince Adjudicator.¡± Qing He immediately exined in a small voice. When her eyes were watching Lu Shanli, she clearly showed signs of adoration.

    ¡°Oh, anything special in particr?¡± Chu Mu still wasn¡¯t very knowledgeable about the system of Nightmare Pce, so he was secretly confused at what identity this youth held, causing even the pce masters to show such respect.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s special! Think about it, the highest title given to a youth was the seventh level title of Nightmare Prince, yet he has the eighth level title of Nightmare Prince Adjudicator. This means that he looks over all Nightmare Princes. Boss Lu had always been hard to find, yet today he appeared at this event. It really is a surprise.¡± Qing He said.

    Chu Mu could see that when this Lu Shanli appeared, everyone showed expressions of astonishment, and soon after, all the haughty looking Nightmare Pce youths retracted their emotions, not daring to show a hint of insolence.

    ¡°This is probably the best of the Nightmare Pce experts.¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    In reality, Chu Mu liked to fight experts of that level more because it posed a greater challenge, but Chu Mu also knew that as a neer to Nightmare Pce, even though he had the fame of being the Prison Ind King, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to challenge this Nightmare Prince Adjudicator.

    ¡°Tian Ji hase as well!¡± After Lu Shanli appeared, the young experts started discussing again.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Tian Ji defeat three of his opponents¡¯ soul pets with one of his own.¡±

    The observant Chu Mu quickly picked up on the atmosphere of respect for experts.

    Very evidently, Lu Shanli, who had an eighth level title and was a young super expert, was already beyond the realm of young people. Any other young expert had to look up to him, as they would when faced with higher authorities.

    Yet Tian Ji, who the Blue Nightmare Pce master brought, was an unreasonably strong young expert. Though still not at Lu Shanli¡¯s level, he probably suffered very few losses within his realm.

    ¡°Young master Chu, Tian Ji should be the strongest youth within Blue Nightmare Pce. He is also an expert that rapidly emerged, often summoning one soul pet to beat the opponents¡¯ three. Additionally, he is the trusted aide of the Blue Nightmare Pce master. A few days ago, you angered Su Yu. This time the Blue Nightmare Pce owner brought someone with him, so possibly¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu was more careful and immediately reminded Chu Mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu just nodded, not caring too much.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Lu Shanli, as the Nightmare Pce Adjudicator, would naturally be the authoritative judge.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste any breath, walking straight onto the battlefield.

    ¡°You can go first, if I got first, you guys would¡¯ve wasted your timeing here.¡± The Ruan Shan Nightmare Prince still sat in his ce, but his eyes swept through the other four people.

    The other four challengers immediately let out expressions of contempt. The strongest youth within Cyan Nightmare Pce, Guo Xian, even stood up indignantly, ncing at the Ruan Shan Nightmare Prince, saying mockingly, ¡°You should be the one that¡¯s wasted your timeing. How about let¡¯s have a match after I get rid of this kid!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait, that¡¯s the thing about me, I love to fight.¡± The Ruan Shan Nightmare Prince said.

    Guo Xianughed coldly. After paying his respects towards Lu Shanli, he jumped onto the battlefield, walked to the other side of the chasm, and watched Chu Mu across the deep chasm.

    ¡°Originally I didn¡¯t want toe to such a stupid challenge, because it already demoted me to being just an unremarkable side character, but that isn¡¯t important, because I am the first to fight you. After I defeat you, I will be the main character!¡± Guo Xian said.

    ¡°Those who talk trash when fighting die the most miserably.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Guo Xian smiled coldly but immediately started casting an incantation!

    When Guo Xian started to chant, his body immediately burned up in cyan devil fire. These devil mes were acting as if they were under Guo Xian¡¯s control, slowly amalgamating at Guo Xian¡¯s feet and forming a burning cyan summoning symbol!

    ¡°Hu¡± The devil fires suddenly leapt upwards and, within the dancing mes, the terrifying evil Cyan Nightmare soul pet appeared, standing in the middle of the symbol, with its torch-like eyes emitting an ominous glint!

    After Guo Xian summoned his Cyan Nightmare, he immediatelymanded his Cyan Nightmare to gain the initiative by striking first, casting Ignite directly towards Chu Mu as a me attack.

    ¡°Fifth phase sixth stage cyan nightmare.¡± Chu Mu jumped backwards, easily dodging this tentative attack, and started to cast an incantation at the same time.

    An ice type soul pet¡¯s summoning symbol was like an icy halo. Within the halo, all kinds of mischievous faerie symbols twinkled with light.

    It was still the Ice Air Fairy that everyone had seen already. As the radiance burst forth, Chu Mu had alreadymanded his Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ice Sword.¡±

    As the white summoning radiance was still twinkling, the Ice Air Fairy had already finished casting. Immediately, fifteen huge swords formed under the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s tremendous control over ice!

    Fifteen, six meter long ice swords appeared from nowhere, immediately catching everyone¡¯s eyes!!

    A fifth level technique Ice Sword could only form one ice sword at the beginning, with its size simr to that of a normal longsword.

    Yet, the Ice Air Fairy was already able to control fifteen such swords, with each reaching a shocking length of six meters. Such a scary ice controlling capability was truly shocking!

    The fifteen huge ice swords all hovered near the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s head, creating a circr formation. Their iparably sharp swords pointed downwards, giving people an uneasy feeling.

    Suddenly, one of the ice swords moved. Under the control of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation, it magically fell down diagonally, stabbing into where the Cyan Nightmare stood unusually precisely!

    ¡°Microcontrol!!!¡±

    Seeing the single ice sword attack, the people on the high seats again showed signs of astonishment.

    Like oveying abilities, microcontrol was also a controlling technique that soul pets learned when they mastered their abilities.

    Normally speaking, Ice Air Fairies with weaker control could only throw all fifteen swords at their enemies, yet those with stronger controls could be precise enough to control every ice sword!

    Very quickly, an even more surprising scene appeared. The other fourteen ice sword tips all locked onto the Cyan Nightmare, actually dropping down again and falling one after another towards the Cyan Nightmare!

    When the first few ice swords fell, the Cyan Nightmare could still melt them with its cyan mes. Yet, with fifteen ice swords attacking one after another, this concentration of power became incredibly scary!!

    Watching the fifteen ice swords forming a line and charging over, Guo Xian¡¯s face nched!

    Guo Xian immediately started casting an incantation to summon another soul pet to block for the Cyan Nightmare, but the frequency of the ice swords falling was shocking, actually forcibly bombing the Cyan Nightmare into the ground, creating an astonishing hole in the battlefield!!

    ¡°Hold¡­HOLD UP!¡± When Guo Xian realized that if thest ice swordnded, his fifth phase fourth stage Cyan Nightmare wouldpletely die, he immediately screamed!

    Chu Mu lifted his head and nced at the pale Guo Xian, but he remained apathetic, still allowing his Ice Air fairy tomand thest ice sword to stab into the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body.

    ¡°Peng!!!¡±

    The ice sword was as ruthless as Chu Mu, stabbing straight into the Cyan Nightmare. The Cyan Nightmare that was impaled into the ground couldn¡¯t even let out a shriek as all of its mes instantly disappeared!!

    The moment its mes were extinguished, a scary chilliness suddenly passed through Guo Xian¡¯s mental connection with the Cyan Nightmare, and went straight into his mental world!!

    Ice poison invasion. The terrifying ice poison that the ice swords had went straight into Guo Xian¡¯s mental world, actually freezing over his very soul!!

    Very soon, Guo Xian¡¯s body became an ashen color, and leaked cold air out of his orifices!

    Guo Xian¡¯s body shivered, and he slowly fell backwards!!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    When he fell on the hard sands, his body unexpectedly shattered into pieces!!

    Countless ice shards were scattered over the ground, containing piece after piece of Guo Xian¡¯s body. Guo Xian¡¯s body was split into pieces, messily scattered all over the ground, looking scary and shocking at the same time!

    An uproar started within the high seats as everyone¡¯s faces were painted with rm!

    ¡°This¡­¡­This¡­¡­¡± The Cyan Nightmare pce master even stood up from his seat, watching with popping veins at the shattered corpse, suddenly at a loss of words!!

    Everything happened too quickly. Many youths hadn¡¯t even realized what had happened, and Guo Xian had already be a ground of ice shards!!

 Chapter 13: Killing People, Itâ€™s Become Normal1

    <h4>Chapter 13: Killing People, It¡¯s Be Normal1</h4>

    ¡°With the pration of the frost poison, when the soul pet dies and causes a mental feedback on the soul pet trainer, the frost poison will forcibly join in the spirit feedback. If there isn¡¯t enough time to use soul remembrance to resist, the spirit will be frozen and the body will be frozen flesh.¡± Lu Shanchi¡¯s gaze indifferently stared at the frozen corpse on the battlefield as he slowly spoke.

    Two people had walked onto the battlefield, but only Chu Mu and his Ice Air Fiary had walked out.

    Now, different from before, everyone¡¯s expression while looking at Chu Mu hadpletely changed. No longer were their gazes doubtful and pejorative; instead they held a bit of fear!

    Feng Xiang creased her eyebrows. Although the terrifying killing methods of Chu Mu made her feel astonished, killing another Nightmare Pce youth was essentially making another enemy for Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°Heng Ocean¡¯s Nightmare Prince! You have so much courage that you dare kill my disciple!!!¡± Cyan Nightmare Pce Lord¡¯s face was full of indignance. Killing intent suddenly proliferated and his anger seemed to ignite the surroundings in fire!

    ¡°Lord Cyan, issues between the younger generation should be solved by themselves. You should control your emotions.¡± Lu Shanchi looked at the Cyan Nightmare Pce Lord who intended to kill Chu Mu and insipidly spoke.

    A Nightmare Prince was the highest honor of a Nightmare Pce youth. In Nightmare Pce, aside from a few important figures of higher position, there was no one that could punish a Nightmare Prince, even if he or shemitted a grave offence. Therefore, regardless of the Cyan Nightmare Pce Lord or Blue Nightmare Pce Lord, unless Chu Mu attacked them first, they could not do anything to Chu Mu.

    ¡°But that brat vited the challenge regtions! He¡¯s made me lose one of my Cyan Nightmare Pce¡¯s geniuses. Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t punish him!¡± How could the Cyan Nightmare Pce Lord leave the matter as it was!

    ¡°Since he dared issue a challenge, he had to prepare to give up his own life.¡± Lu Shanchi indifferently said.

    As the adjudicator for Nightmare Princes, Lu Shanchi had the qualifications to make rulings for Nightmare Princes. He didn¡¯t n on punishing Chu Mu so the Cyan Nightmare Pce Lord had no way of getting to Chu Mu.

    Seeing that Lu Shanchi was helping Chu Mu keep this matter under control, Feng Xiang let out a small sigh of relief. Immediately, she sternly said to Chu Mu: Chu Mu, you cannot kill soul pet trainers in fights between younger generation. Don¡¯t be overly rash.¡±

    Chu Mu raised his eyelids and looked at Feng Xiang who was reprimanding him. He indifferently replied: ¡°I¡¯m merely used to it.¡±

    Feng Xiang didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to neglect her warning like that. A cold frost instantly congealed on her face.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze swept over the remaining four challengers. His tone was cold as he said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid that you will die after losing to me, then forsake the challenge. My method of battle isn¡¯t an exchange of pointers between small children.¡±

    The four challengers still hadn¡¯t recovered from Guo Xian¡¯s death. If Lu Shanchi hadn¡¯t exined, they simply wouldn¡¯t have had any idea as to how Guo Xian died. Right now, the way that this strange executioner was talking them caused their hair to stand on end.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s regtions aren¡¯t something that can be changed by just words. I¡­ I don¡¯t like the changed battle regtions.¡± Nightmare Prince Li Shan¡¯s expression turned extremely rigid. His attitude had changed from his previous one of ¡®I can easily defeat Chu Mu¡¯. He would fake his attitude as much as he could.

    ¡°Nightmare Prince Li Shan, weren¡¯t you saying before how if he were the first to battle, everyone else would have wasted their timeing? Why are you now saying such things?¡± Lu Shanchi ruthlessly exposed Nightmare Prince Li Shan¡¯s false bravado.

    A flush of red immediately appeared on Nightmare Prince Li Shan¡¯s face. He wanted to exin himself, but simply had no idea how of how to get himself off the stage.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze promptly turned contemptuous as they stared at the exceptionally vexed Nightmare Prince Li Shan. They began to whisper with each other. Evidently, after experiencing this, Nightmare Pince Li Shan would have a hard time raising his head in Nightmare Pce.

    Then again, Nightmare Prince Li Shan himself didn¡¯t feel that his momentary shift of attitude was the important thing.

    A sixth phase Ice Air Fairy had performed the fifth rank technique, Ice Sword, to a seventh rank technique¡¯s level. Furthermore, it had reached a terrifying degree of control. Even disregarding that it instantly killed a fifth phase Cyan Nightmare, it possessed an exceptionally terrifying poison pration.

    Not even factoring in its closebat abilities, it was still equivalent to a terrifying sixth phasemander rank ice type soul pet. Nightmare Prince Li Shan¡¯s strongest soul pet was only a fifth phase fourth stagemander rank soul pet.

    Nightmare Prince Li Shan didn¡¯t believe that his strength was much stronger than Guo Xian. He didn¡¯t want to have to give up his life because of his earlier hot headedness. In order to keep his life, if he had to lose face, he would resolutely lose face.

    ¡°What about you three?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze swept over the remaining three people as he asked them a question.

    Chu Mu had no idea what the challenge regtions were, so he didn¡¯t know if he could kill people.

    Nheless, even with these regtions, Chu Mu felt that he would still kill people out of habit. After all, Guo Xian¡¯s opening just now had been too obvious. Facing an ice type soul pet while his soul pet was on the verge of dying, he unexpectedly used soul remembrance to protect his own spirit. This sort of opening was simply asking for Chu Mu to use cold poison pration.

    ¡°Eh¡­ Nightmare Prince Li Shan was right. We feel that the changed regtions aren¡¯t any good.¡± Two of the remaining challengers had embarrassed expressions as they decisively chose to renounce their challenges.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t like this method ofparing pointers to fight? Perfect, I also like killing for fun. Your battle has sparked some interest in me.¡± Just at this moment, Tian Ji, who was standing behind the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord slowly walked in front of Chu Mu while speaking.

    Dressed in a grey robe, Tian Ji¡¯s words instantly set off an uproar.

    ¡°Tian Ji is about to fight!!¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s subdued the other four challengers, this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be on the same level as Tian Ji. Why would Tian Ji take the initiative to fight?!¡±

    Tian Ji appeared among the ranks of the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord. However, this time, Tian Ji had walked out himself without consulting the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord. In other words, this venerated and feared powerful young man was rather interested in Chu Mu¡¯s tyranny.

    Anyone could see that there was clearly toorge of a disparity in the fight just now. One reason was because a hot tempered person was too impatient. The other reason was because everyone had underestimated the Prison Ind King¡¯s strength.

    Right now, after learning of the Prison Ind King¡¯s true strength, this fight between Prison Ind King and Tian Ji would perhaps be extremely marvelous. Soon, excitement appeared in people¡¯s gazes as they hoped for a big fight between these two powerful people.

    ¡°You can rest for two days to let your soul pet recover to its most optimal state.¡± said the grey garbed Tian Ji. After speaking, he turned and left, disregarding the rather discontented mood of the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I am going to leave tomorrow so if you want to fight, do it now.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Tian Ji stopped in his tracks and turned around. His soulless eyes stared at Chu Mu and, after awhile, he said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. In any case, rest or no rest, you will still die.¡±

    The fire of battle had been ignited between the rapidly rising in reputation Prisoner Ind King and Tian Ji!

    The eyes of everyone present lit up, especially the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord. There was nothing better than getting rid of Xia Guanghan¡¯s subordinate right now, and to use this opportunity to suppress Xia Guanghan¡¯s momentous spirit!!!

    As for Su Yu, who had suddenly been neglected by everyone, he let out a smile. It seemed now that there wouldn¡¯t be any need for Luo Region¡¯s Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen to do it himself. Chu Mu was already in the face of imminent catastrophe!

    When the burning battle me had instantly ignited in the seats of the arena, no one seemed to notice four white clothed females escorting a veiled woman slowly walk in. Beside this noble woman was the man with the nickname ¡°Grim Executioner¡±, Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou!¡±

    ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t know that princess woulde here, and did not have the time to pay respects. I¡¯vemitted an offense, I¡¯vemitted an offense.¡± Zhou Luleng was the first to react and after shouting loudly, he immediately kowtowed on the ground.

    Zhou Luleng¡¯s stunned voice exploded amidst the crowd, and everyone proceeded to cast their gaze at the noble and graceful woman. Immediately following suit, they panickedly kowtowed on the ground.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, quickly follow the actions of the other Nightmare Princes.¡± whispered Ting Yu in an extremely small voice. After speaking, she crouched down and bowed her head down; she didn¡¯t dare confirm that the person high above was Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess.

    Seeing the rather familiar beautiful figure appear in front of him, Chu Mu was shocked. A short momentter, he awoke from his stupor. He looked at the hypocritical Li Shan before gradually putting one knee on the ground and cing his right hand on his chest.

    A Nightmare Prince was the highest honor for a young person. In front of the princess, there wasn¡¯t a need to kowtow. Instead, a one knee half-kneel and a dropping of one¡¯s head would suffice.

    As for the Cyan Nightmare Pce Lord and Blue Nightmare Pce Lord, they both had to kowtow in respect. After all, they didn¡¯t belong to the inner Nightmare Pce. Despite possessing control over tworge nightmare pces, their statuses were slightly lower.

    ¡°Stand.¡± The Young Princess Jin Rou indifferently spoke one word and strode in even steps towards the main seat.

    After no longer having to bow, the others stood up and cautiously returned to their seats.

    The eyes of the young people lit up because of the appearance of the noble Princess Jin Rou. They normally held admiration for this princess, and they naturally felt iparably honored.

    As for people like the Cyan and Blue Nightmare Pce Lords, although they held a reverent expression, they were silently guessing as to why the princess hade.

    ¡°Sister Jin Rouhas, howe you have timee here and spectate?¡± The Nightmare Prince Adjudicator, Lu Lishan, was the only person who didn¡¯t pay his respects. Moreover, when the princess had arrived, he remained seated in his spot with a warm smile on his face as he spoke to the young princess.

    Princess Jin Rou gracefully sat in the master¡¯s seat next to Lu Lishan. She maintained a very steady and pleasant intonation as she said: ¡°I happen to have something I want to discuss with big brother Lu.¡±

    ¡°I recall that Prison Ind King should be your new retinue. If younger sister Jin Rou is interested, why don¡¯t you take a look at your new retinue¡¯s strength. It wouldn¡¯t be impolite to determine someone else¡¯s strength.¡± Lu Lishan unhurriedly said.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Prior to this, I heard that the Prison Ind King was fighting five people?¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze slowly fell onto Chu Mu. Her two bright eyes still held that elusive sadness in them.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze met hers, but the adjacent Feng Xiang immediately red at Chu Mu, coldly reminded him that before Nightmare Princes obtained the privilege, they could not directly look at the princess.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually a joke. After the first challenger was killed, the others didn¡¯t dare to fight this ughter king. Currently, Blue Nightmare Pce¡¯s Tian Ji is about to fight him.¡± Lu Lishanughed as he spoke.

    Lu Lishan¡¯s rendered the four challengers into a state where they didn¡¯t dare show their faces. He had unexpectedly made them lose face in front of the princess whom they so dearly admired.

    1. I have been asionally tranting ¸ÔÂÞ³Ç as Wangluo City, when in reality it should be Gangluo City. The error stems from the simrity of Íø (wang) and ¸Ô (gang), and my asional inability to distinguish the twote at night when I trante. In previous chapters if there were any confusions of whether Gangluo City was different than Wangluo City, they should actually be the same. Please forgive my befuddled mind¡­ >.>

 Chapter 14: The Fight Starts Now

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Fight Starts Now</h4>

    ¡°Eh? Then it should be a marvelous fight.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Then, who does younger sister Jin Rou think will win?¡± asked Lu Lishan.

    ¡°As he is my retinue, I naturally think that he will win.¡± Princess Jin Rou indifferently replied.

    Chu Mu nced at the princess high above, yet didn¡¯t enjoy the feeling of being regarded as a game enjoyed by those in their free time.

    Nevertheless, his status was inferior and this sort of situation was unavoidable. Chu Mu ultimately had to free himself from both Nightmare Pce and Xia Guanghan¡¯s control in order to obtain absolute freedom.

    Three years ago, when Chu Mu had seen Princess Jin Rou, she was only a youngdy with a beautifully thin, yet slender figure, and she had a thin veil that covered the most gorgeous face, but still managed to reveal the most enchanting set of sullen pupils. It gave one an elegant and refined feeling.

    Three yearster, after seeing her again, the thin veil and sullen eyes that flickered with a bewitching gloss still remained. Additionally, there was now a coldness and grandeur, whilecking the mncholy of a youngdy.

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but admit that this young princess¡¯ body underneath her luxurious gown had be even more capable of rendering one in a fantastical daydream. However, for some reason, even when her looks were even more stunning and her temperament even more elegant, this young princess wasn¡¯t able to move Chu Mu¡¯s heart like she did back then, when she was on the deck of the boat.

    Truthfully, Chu Mu knew the reason why things were different now. In Nightmare Pce, she was a young princess that was out of reach. In front of anybody else, she had to disy a sense of shrewdness and calmness that was befitting of a princess.

    Yet, when she was sailing on the ocean, the only thing in front of Princess Jin Rou was a poignant but beautiful ocean. She no longer had to hold on to any pretense, and would thus??naturally exude her natural character as a young woman.

    ¡°With Princess Jin Rou spectating the fight, you should feel very honored. I¡¯m sure that you will use your full strength. However, you are both people of status. With the princess present, try your best not to make things too bloody.¡± said Lu Lishan.

    Lu Lishan¡¯s words very clearly indicated that he didn¡¯t wish for another death to ur during Chu Mu and Tian Ji¡¯s fight.

    Lu Lishan¡¯s words, though, made the Blue and Cyan Nightmare Pce Lords feel unsatisfied. Silently, they thought, ¡°This Lu Lishan is too abominable. Just now, he was saying that during challenges one had to be prepared to give up his or her life. Yet right now he¡¯s telling them not to kill each other. How does this not benefit that brat Chu Mu?¡±

    ¡°I will only stop when he surrenders. I cannot guarantee that there will be no spilt blood.¡± said Chu Mu as he lifted his head and apathetically stared at Lu Lishan.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused many people¡¯s eyebrows to crease. A smile only surfaced on the faces of the Cyan and Blue Nightmare Pce Lords.

    ¡°Chu Mu, in front of the princess and Nightmare Prince Lu, don¡¯t be too impudent.¡± Xia Guanghan inly said.

    Chu Mu nced at the ice cold Xia Guanghan and said: ¡°Four years ago I went from a normal life of a young man to Nightmare Pce. You guys taught me how to ughter and how to be vicious and merciless. Four yearster, I¡¯m already used to killing, and yet you tell me to show mercy and to stop fighting after victory seems clear- I¡¯m afraid that will be vey hard for me.¡±

    Chu Mu would not change his own style of fighting just because of the young princess¡¯ arrival. Trying to fight this kind of restrained battle wasn¡¯t much different than suicide.

    ¡°Chu Mu! You must be tired of living; you even dare speak to Senior Xia like that!¡± Feng Xiang immediately glowered at him while berating him!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, isn¡¯t the Prison Ind King your subordinate? Why is he so recalcitrant? He¡¯s so condescending that even the princess and Nightmare Prince Lu aren¡¯t even significant to him.¡± The Blue Nightmare Pce Lord immediately revealed a schadenfreude-like expression, and attempted to add oil to the fire as he spoke.

    Xia Guanghan ignored the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord¡¯s provocative words. His pejorative actions caused the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord to faintly feel indignant.

    ¡°Engaging in a fight is a matter of life or death. I also don¡¯t like fighting up to a certain point. If Nightmare Prince Lu and Princess would like to enjoy a performance style fight, then please have the useless people swap pointers.¡± Tian Ji tly said as he pointed at the four young men who renounced their challenges.

    After Tian Ji finished speaking, the four faces of the youths who renounced challenges turned ck.

    The Blue Nightmare Pce Lord¡¯s eyebrows also creased. Tian Ji contradicting both the princess and Nightmare Prince Lu wasn¡¯t the most sensible thing to do. If the Nightmare Prince Lu and the princess took it seriously, he would be in a bit of trouble.

    Chu Mu turned his head and looked at Tian Ji, now viewing him in a new light. It seemed that Tian Ji actually wasn¡¯t some regr person.

    ¡°The two of you really have a temper. Nheless, I like temperamental people. This is because, in my opinion, those without a temper are mediocre people. These people simply don¡¯t have the temper or ability to assume responsibility for their rash actions. Since both of you enjoy going to the limit, then we¡¯ll do as you say. Our young princess isn¡¯t some weak child who cannot see bloodshed.¡± said Lu Lishan as a smile appeared on his face.

    Princess Jin Rou looked at the two of them and slowly spoke: ¡°If the opponent doesn¡¯t have the ability to fight anymore then he no longer has the intention of killing¡­¡±

    Chu Mu and Tian Ji respectively nodded their heads and ostensibly walked onto the battlefield.

    At some unknown time, arge gale came and whipped up, causing a myriad of small sand specks to be blown into the air on this sandy battlefield. The sound of a violent wind whistled about.

    The ck clothed Chu Mu and the grey clothed Tian Ji respectively stood on either side of the chasm. Separated by twenty meters, they both held cold gazes as they stared at each other.

    ¡°I respect your disposition. I¡¯ll try my hardest not to kill you.¡± Tian Ji said indifferently.

    ¡°Likewise.¡± Chu Mu insipidly replied with one word.

    Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets were already on the battlefield. Respectively, they were the fifth phase sixth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the sixth phase first stage Ice Air Fairy. Since the two soul pets had already been revealed, Chu Mu didn¡¯t change them.

    Tian Ji didn¡¯t probe any further and immediately chanted an incantation, using a dual summon to summon two of his soul pets.

    The blue devil fire pattern gradually appeared. This special, deep blue colored fire gave one an ice cold feeling. After being stared at by the Blue Nightmare¡¯s two especially terrifying eyes, one¡¯s entire body would feel like it had been submerged in a deep cold fire abyss.

    A fifth phase fourth stage Blue Nightmare. Tian Ji had first summoned Nightmare Pce¡¯s trademark soul pet, a Blue Nightmare!

    However, what made Chu Mu surprised was that the second soul pet Tian Ji summoned still appeared from a deep blue devil fire. From within the devil fire pattern astonishingly emerged another Blue Nightmare with an even more exuberant devil fire!!

    A fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare!! Tian Ji simultaneously possessed two Blue Nightmares!

    As a high ssmander rank soul pet, the Blue Nightmare¡¯s fighting ability made it hard to find equals amongst themander rank. Moreover, Tian Ji¡¯s two Blue Nightmares had high talent. From their auras, it was discernable that they were much stronger than Su Yu¡¯s weak Blue Nightmares!

    Tian Ji didn¡¯t waste any time talking, and he immediately ordered the two Blue Nightmares to move, quickly closing the gap with Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets. He didn¡¯t n on giving the Ice Air Fairy enough space to use its ice type magic.

    ¡°Ning, give the Devil Tree Battle Soldier Ice Armor.¡±

    Chu Mu promptly prepared to fight.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was of the wood type, and it was at an extreme disadvantage when fighting fire types. Without Ice Armor, it definitely would not be able to persevere for too long.

    The Ice Air Fairy was exceptionally adept at using the Ice Armor ability, and didn¡¯t even need to chant an incantation to cover the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body in a thickyer of Ice Armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s very strenuous tobine a long range ice type and a short range wood type to deal with two Blue Nightmares. It seems that the Eternal Ocean¡¯s Nightmare Prince has to swap soul pets.¡± Lu Lishan said indifferently.

    Everyone nodded their heads. Two fifth phase middle staged Commander Rank soul pets against two inferior rank High ss Warrior Rank Soul pets.

    Chu Mu also knew that his soul pets¡¯ ranks were inferior, but he didn¡¯t feel like he had to swap soul pets.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, go underground, Ice Air Fairy, stay in the air.¡±

    Chu Mu immediately gave an order. Afterwards, Chu Mu himself quickly retreated to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be the target of the two Blue Nightmares¡¯ attacks.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a howl as several roots grew out of its body, rapidly entering the underground.

    The Ice Air Fairy slowly began to float upwards amidst the whirling storm, gradually rising twenty meters into the air.

    The Ice Air Fary¡¯s ice type magic was still arge threat tomander rank Blue Nightmare. In the onught of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type magic after ascending into the air, the two Blue Nightmare¡¯s had no choice but to restrain their threatening manner.

    ¡°ming Meteor, crush that Ice Air Fairy.¡± Tian Ji mentally transmitted.

    The two truculent Blue Nightmares immediately produced shrill shouts, and a terrifying devil fire abruptly proliferated. Their two skins were raised high into the air and two balls of ignited ming Meteors began to condense in the sky!

    The two deep blue colored balls of me slowly formed in the sky and became increasingly imposing, the mes even more acute.

    However, just as the two Blue Nightmarespleted their ming Meteor technique, the wall adjacent to the chasm suddenly burst apart. Six python-like roots abruptly rushed forth. With Ice Armor on them, they violently shot towards the two Blue Nightmares!

    The devil fire on the two Blue Nightmares fiercely burned once more. They were unexpectedly??ignoring the onught of therge roots!!

    ¡°Pai!!!¡±

    The six roots seemed to simultaneously smash into the Blue Nightmares. The Blue Nightmare¡¯s just formed ming Meteors suffered from the root attack and deviated from its track.

    Once the ming Meteors deviated directions, the Ice Air Fairy had a much easier time dodging, and the two ming Meteors didn¡¯t produce much effect.

    ¡°Devil Fire Extension.¡±

    Once Tian Ji saw that the attack had no effect on the Ice Air Fairy, he promptly ordered the two Blue Nightmares to channel their mes into the six roots. He attempted to use the roots to channel devil fire into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attack seemed to have only been for harassment. After harassing, it decisively burrowed back underground, and the proliferating blue devil me could only follow it to the wall adjacent to the chasm, but couldn¡¯t follow it underground.

    ¡°Attack him directly!¡±

    Tian Ji changed his target once more. He made his two Blue Nightmares cross the chasm and charge towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu seemed to have already anticipated that Tian Ji would focus him and, after using Wind Ride on himself, he retreated backwards without even looking back. He increased the distance between himself and the Blue Nightmares while simultaneously ordering the Ice Air Fairy in the air to use ice type techniques on the Blue Nightmares.

    Seeing Chu Mu grow further away, if he continued to chase, his Blue Nightmares would probably suffer from the terrifying ice type abilities. Tian Ji had no choice but to abandon his attack on Chu Mu again. He nned on first getting rid of the troublesome Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°This coordination between this person and his two soul pets is extremely good. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any gaps.¡±

    Those who could see it quickly discovered that Chu Mu was very proficient at using battle tactics. He was able topletely avoid attacks and deliberately wore down on the two truculent Blue Nightmares¡¯ vigor and physical strength.

    Everyone thought that Chu Mu should have swapped soul pets not too long after the battle started. Yet, they were surprised because Chu Mu used these two clearly inferior soul pets to consume arge portion of one of Tian Ji¡¯s Blue Nightmare, forcing him to summon a third soul pet.

    When Tian Ji summoned his third soul pet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to recall his inferior Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°The fight starts now!!¡± a smile emerged on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he decisively chanted an incantation and opened the soul pact with Mo Xie!!

    After finishing the soul crystal training, Chu Mu¡¯s true aim for this fight was to give Mo Xie, who had entered the sixth phase, a chance to fight to her heart¡¯s content!!

 Chapter 15: The Prison Island King That Lost A Soul1

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Prison Ind King That Lost A Soul1</h4>

    The third soul pet that Tian Ji summoned was still a Blue Nightmare. Different than the previous two Blue Nightmares, the blue fire on this Blue Nightmare¡¯s body was even more profound. Its enormous devil fire aura discharged and the surrounding dry specks of sand were ignited. Within the nearby ten meter radius, everything seemed to be enveloped by this eminently profound blue devil fire!

    It was a fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare that was about to enter the sixth phase!

    If a soul pet trainer could possess onemander rank soul pet, he or she would be a considered powerful person. Yet Tian Ji simultaneously possessed three Blue Nightmares. Such a terrifying method of raising soul pets caused everyone to be somewhat bbergasted!

    A fifth phase fourth stage, a fifth phase sixth stage, and a fifth phase ninth stage!

    Three Blue Nightmares simultaneously appearing on stage. Especially when they lined up next to each other, their auras were exceptionally terrifying. Even those in the audience could feel their ice cold aura.

    However, even so, the three enormous auras of the Blue Nightmares still could not cover Mo Xie¡¯s gigantic Demon Fire Evil me Aura!!

    The devil fire was deep blue, and its remote, cold feeling gave others a chill to the bone.

    The demon fire was a bright red color, and its zing heat gave others a burnt feeling!

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s summon was strange, demonic, and full of a dense cold aura. Nevertheless, when the sixth phase third stage Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox spread open her breathtaking six tails, a noble aura appeared amidst the violently burning Demon Fire Evil me. The high ssmander rank Blue Nightmare¡¯s devil fire was faintly being suppressed!

    After undergoing soul crystal training, Mo Xie had not only surpassed the fifth phase ninth stage boundary, she had miraculously increased another two stages, reaching the sixth phase third stage!!

    ¡°A sixth phase third stage Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox! Why didn¡¯t you tell me he had this soul pet!¡± said the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord to Su Yu. His eyebrows immediately creased.

    ¡°Last time¡­st time it wasn¡¯t this strong¡­¡± Su Yu didn¡¯t know how to exin. His face was extremely contorted as he looked at the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox that was able to use its aura to suppress the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare.

    ¡°Trash!¡± cursed the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord!

    Everyone knew that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox was an abnormal warrior rank soul pet. Its fighting strength was not inferior to amander rank soul pet. This indicated that Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s fighting strength could beparable to a sixth phasemander rank soul pet. Most importantly, although the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox had amander rank soul pet¡¯s fighting strength, it could be used by a spirit soldier. This was the most valuable aspect of an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    ¡°Wuwu!!¡±

    Her silver fur fluttering in the violent wind, Mo Xie held her head high and let out a powerful howl. Even in front of three eminently evil Blue Nightmares, there wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of fear!!

    ¡°One person alone cannot raise three Blue Nightmares¡­¡± coldlyughed Chu Mu.

    Nightmares had to devour their host¡¯s soul power to grow. Simultaneously raising three Blue Nightmares was practically impossible. Therefore, Tian Ji¡¯s three Blue Nightmares were not slowly cultivated by himself. Rather, he had to use other methods to provide the Nightmares soul power. In this regard, there would definitely be mistakes when controlling them in battle.

    ¡°A sixth phase third stage Evil me Six Tailed Demon fox is truly shocking. However, in front of my three nightmares, it¡¯s still slightlycking. Summon your third soul pet!¡± Tian Ji¡¯s gaze stared at Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, as he spoke unperturbed.

    The people sitting high above could see that Chu Mu¡¯s Six Tailed Demon Fox would have no problems in dealing with the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare.

    Nevertheless, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, which had consumed a lot of fighting strength, could not deal with the remaining two Blue Nightmares.

    Therefore, in any event, Chu Mu would have to summon a third soul pet in order to contend against Tian Ji.

    ¡°Is he not going to summon a third soul pet?¡± Princess Jin Rou slowly asked.

    ¡°I remember that he seemed to have lost a soul.¡± replied Xia Guanghan.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s tone remained calm and cold; however, his words instantly raised a wave of startledmotion!!

    Losing a soul was practically a nightmare to any soul pet trainer. On their future path to be powerful, it would be a huge obstacle!

    ¡°Then¡­ then hasn¡¯t he always been in a state where hecks a soul pet summon?¡± A trace of astonishment shed in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes!

    Princess Jin Rou also wasn¡¯t forgetful. She remembered that, three years ago, when she went to the Eternal Ocean, a young man had forsaken the chance at survival that she gave him and instead resolutely chose to survive on Prison Ind!

    The young man that had chosen the option of death had ultimately walked out alive. This made Princess Jin Rou rather surprised, but she didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu had lost a soul!

    Losing a soul and entering Prison Ind to survive made the difficulty level for Chu Mu much higher than everyone else. Moreover, even under these circumstances, he still managed to walk out alive. Even the perpetually calm Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t help but admit that it was a miracle!!!

    The gaze of the always arrogant and battle-loving Lu Lishan had clearly changed right now. He intentionally nced at Xia Guanghan before suspiciously verifying: ¡°He really did lose a soul?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Guanghan nodded his head.

    Until now, the Nightmare Prince Adjudicator would always use the most indifferent attitude towards any person or any fight. Yet, currently, the young man with an exceedingly high status in Nightmare Pce had finally been moved!

    ¡°If he lost a soul, then isn¡¯t he a piece of trash? What a joke, he surprisingly lost a soul.¡± After hearing the new, Su Yu¡¯s first reaction was an ineffable satisfaction, because the fellow he detested was a piece of trash that had lost a soul.

    However, while Su Yu felt ted, his father¡¯s face had gone ck!

    ¡°He¡¯s lost a soul, so what qualifications does he have to fight against Tian Ji?! What qualifications does he have to be a Nightmare Prince?!¡± Su Yu still wasn¡¯t able to determine where the problemid, and continued to have a contemptuous look.

    ¡°Idiot, shut your mouth!¡± The Blue Nightmare Pce Lord finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cursed at him in rage!

    The Blue Nightmare Pce Lord was truly seething with anger. How could he have such an idiotic son that was beyond hope of saving. Bringing him out was simply losing face!

    If it was back then, at the beginning, and Chu Mu had lost a soul, then Nightmare Pce wouldn¡¯t found any value in cultivating Chu Mu. To any soul pet trainer, any soul was imperatively important.

    However, it was different now. Chu Mu was the Prison Ind King!

    Three years ago, Chu Mu had already lost a soul. Yet, even under these circumstances, he had survived in the cruel environment of Prison Ind for three years. At the age of 18, he had be the new generation of the Prison Ind King. As to what implications this had, even those with a small amount of brains would be able to figure it out!!

    It was also due to this reason that everyone present, including Princess Jin Rou and Lu Lishan, felt extremely amazed!

    An 18 year old Prison Ind King was already terrifying. No one further expected this Prison Ind King to have also lost a soul! Xia Guanghan¡¯s nonchnt words caused a sensation to surge through everyone¡¯s hearts. Their gazes were eminently shocked as they stared at the ck clothed man on the battlefield!

    ¡°H¡­ how on earth did he survive?¡±

    It was a long while before someone asked this question. However, in reality, this was a question everyone wanted an answer to!

    Having lost a soul, how on earth did he survive?!

    ¡°No wonder Senior Xia extols this Chu Mu. This one sentence of Senior Xia has managed to instantaneously reveal a rare talent!¡± Princess Jin Rou who rarely praised others slowly spoke. At the same time, her beautiful eyes were fixed on the ck clothed man with the eyes of a beast!

    The corners of Xia Guanghan¡¯s mouth raised up, but he didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Often, a person¡¯s strength was determined by who they beat and what soul pet they possessed.

    However, there was nothing that could determine one¡¯s strength more than someone who had lost a soul and was still able to be the Prison Ind King at the age of 18.

    Furthermore, this sort ofpower was absolutely shocking!!

    ¡°Then¡­ then this means that he¡¯s always used two soul pets to fight three soul pets. That means right now¡­ doesn¡¯t he also have to use two soul pets to fight three soul pets?!¡±

    Quickly, someone became aware of the current battle situation!

    Everyone¡¯s guesses were correct. Chu Mu really could not summon a third soul pet. Moreover, in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, Mo Xie and the Ice Air Fairy were enough to deal with the three Blue Nightmares!

    Using two to fight three. The change in the tides of battle caused everyone seated on the podium to open their eyes wide. Through this fight, they wanted to determine if Xia Guanghan¡¯s words were true.

    TIan Ji paid no heed to the ruckus that had been set off in the audience. He continued to feel rather suspicious by Chu Mu¡¯s arrogance.

    ¡°If you think that you can use a sixth phase third stage Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox to beat me, you¡¯re gravely mistaken!¡± shouted Tian Ji coldly. He immediately ordered his three Blue Nightmares tounch a violent offensive!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he silently chanted an incantation!

    As he chanted the incantation, a captivating blood red light slowly discharged from Chu Mu¡¯s body. When Chu Mu finished the incantation, the pir of blood light abruptly soared into the sky!!

    Inside the blood light that was soaring into the sky, a pair ofrge pupils suddenly opened. The two eyes were like the devil¡¯s eyes- full of eminent indifference- as they overlooked the earth. They unexpectedly made the three Blue Nightmares stop in their tracks!

    ¡°Violent Blood Pupil!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s two distinctive eyes pupils had been dyed red. The pupils in the blood light seemed to be a projection of Chu Mu¡¯s. A kind of savage, ruthless, blood-thirsty and violent mental message passed through the blood pupil into the identically imposing Mo Xie!

    A captivating blood light enveloped Mo Xie¡¯s red colored Demon Fire Evil me! The already ostentatious evil me on Mo Xie¡¯s body became even more exuberant, and all of her silver white fur was dyed in a blood red, with a zing fire and a gorgeous captivating red color. Her slender and powerful body seemed to be fully covered in mes!!

    Sixth phase seventh stage!!!

    With the addition of Violent Blood Pupil, Mo Xie further exhibited the characteristics of a sixth phase seventh stage Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. A terrifying Demon Fire Evil me caused those seated in the audience to feel a scorching heat and a dense bloody aura!

    1. TL Note: So sorry about this mistake guys and thanks for pointing it out. So we¡¯ve been tranting »êÊ¦ as Spirit Master because Ê¦ can mean both ¡°master¡± and ¡°teacher¡± in Chinese. However, we just realized that there is another rank in COSP that is »êÖ÷, which we also want to mean Spirit Master. So all previous Spirit Masters that appeared in previous chapters will be changed to Spirit Teachers (»êÊ¦) because Spirit Masters have yet to actually appear in the story iirc (If there was a spirit lord in one of the previous chapters, please notify us because that¡¯s incorrect). For future reference, rankings are as follows ¨C Spirit Disciple, Spirit Soldier, Spirit Teacher (This is Chu Mu¡¯s level), Spirit Master, Spirit Emperor¡­ (don¡¯t want spoilers for the rest)

 Chapter 16: Evil Flame Six Tailed Demon Fox vs Blue Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 16: Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox vs Blue Nightmare</h4>

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡±

    The silver eyes had transformed into a scarlet red. Mo Xie¡¯s battle intent had reached its pinnacle and, without a need for Chu Mu¡¯s order, a terrifying demonic aura swept forth, striking back at the violent and bitingly cold gale,pletely reversing its direction. In a savage manner, sheunched herself towards the three Blue Nightmares!!

    Six glorious tails suddenly spread open. On top of each one of them were raging Demon Fire Evil mes!

    Six Tail Lock!!

    The six Demon Fire Evil med tails suddenly transformed into six fatal shackles that brought with them six torrential waves of me, as they ruthlessly smashed at the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare!!

    ¡°Pa!!¡±

    In front of the now sixth phase seventh stage Mo Xie, the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare had no way of resisting. The bewitching blue colored me body was ruthlesslyunched backwards by the strike. It tumbled backwards, directly into the deep chasm, and fell into the depths, causing a shocking pithole to explode at the very bottom.

    ¡°Nie!!¡±

    The two Blue Nightmares suddenly registered the enemy¡¯s attack, and they let out indignant roars. Two balls of me abruptly condensed in their respective hands, transforming into two, three meter long blue mences.

    The four nightmare me pikesunched straight through the air, leaving four arcs of imposing blue me in their tracks. The pikes shot towards Mo Xie¡¯s location!

    ¡°Fire Mirror!¡±

    At the same time, Tian Jipleted a soul technique incantation; suddenly, a strangely deep blue fire adhered to the two Blue Nightmare¡¯s bodies. The two Blue Nightmare¡¯s eyes then abruptly ignited with an even further exuberant abstruse me!!

    The moment the abstruse me was ignited, the four Nightmare me Lances that were flying in the air rapidly split apart, and eachnce became two!!

    The four Nightmare me Lances had shockingly be eight, blocking off all of Mo Xie¡¯s escape routes.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Wall.¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy instantly produced a resonant shout. The Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t even have to chant an incantation to cast such a mere second rank ice type technique. The moment it waved its hands, six ten meter tall Ice Walls immediately appeared, respectively arising in front of the eight spears.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s control had reached a certain realm, so the six Ice Walls didn¡¯t directly face the Nightmare me Lances. Rather, they arose at a slight angle so that the Ice Walls would not only stop the Nightmare me Lances, but also alter their trajectories!

    The ingeniously ced Ice Walls managed to redirect six of the Nightmare me Lances, causing them to lose effectiveness. As for the remaining two, for Mo Xie who was extremely fast, they weren¡¯t of any problem.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Death Assault. Attack the fifth phase fourth stage Blue Nightmare!¡±

    By the time Mo Xie nimbly dodged the two Nightmare me Lances, her running speed had reached a level where others could hardly see her clearly. Superimposing Death Assault¡¯s terrifying speed increase of 1.5 times, the charging Mo Xie astonishingly transformed into an exceptionally gorgeous streak of fire that rushed through the vast, sandy ground!!

    ¡°Illusion!!¡±

    The rapid ming silhouette instantly split into three. These three imposing, ming silhouettes were abnormally clear and ostensible. Immediately, they became three domineering Evil me Six Tailed Demon Foxes. The Blue Nightmare that had lost a majority of its physical strength over thest 10 minutes revealed a terrified expression!

    Illusion Evil me w!

    From a phase and stage perspective, itcked one phase and three stages. Moreover, with the effect of the three illusions, Mo Xie¡¯s attack power was increased to an apex!!

    Three ghastly ws respectively shed through the fifth phase fourth stage Blue Nightmare¡¯s neck, abdomen, and head.

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s body, normally swathed in blue nightmare me, had currently beenpletely ripped apart by red, bloody ws!!

    ¡°Nie!!¡±

    A dyed miserable and prating shriek reverberated around the windy sandy stadium. It reached the audience seated high above, causing those who heard it to feel a terrifying feeling!

    The fifth phase fourth stage Blue Nightmare¡¯s body had begun to split into pieces. The surging scarlet mes began to swallow the fire on its body until, finally, ity in the ground, cut up into multiple pieces.

    ¡°Demon Fire Proliferation!¡±

    In battle, there wasn¡¯t a single moment of rest. The moment the Blue Nightmare died, Chu Mu ruthlessly made Mo Xie send the deadly Demon Fire into Tian Ji¡¯s mental world.

    Tian Ji didn¡¯t make the same fatal mistake as Guo Xian, and he quickly used his soul remembrance to guard his soul in his mind!

    ¡°Hong Hong¡±

    The violent burning evil me surged in Tian Ji¡¯s mind. Despite using soul remembrance to defend, the third remembrance spirit teacher Tian Ji still suffered some soul damage from the Evil me!

    Tian Ji¡¯s face instantaneously turned pale, and his body fell forward into a half kneel, as he began heavily panting.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Meteor!!¡±

    Even until this moment, the intense offensive still hadn¡¯t stopped!!

    Chu Mu was not someone who gave his opponents a chance to catch their breaths. He ordered the Ice Air Fairy to use the long ranged Ice Meteor, attacking Tian Ji directly!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation speed was exceptionally quick. It seemed that in the same moment Tian Ji half knelt on the ground, ayer of ice had astonishingly appeared fifty meters above his head. The frosty ice quickly transformed into an ice meteor that brought with it a surging frozen air, as it smashed towards Tian Ji¡¯s head!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air as they watched this scene. They felt like it was their heads that the Ice Meteor was hanging above of, creating an incorporeal cold!!

    Tian Ji grit his teeth. Clearly, he could feel the terrifying Ice Meteor above his head. However, after his soul suffered from the formidable Evil me attack, he was momentarily unable to use any soul technique. He could only forcibly order his fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare to help defend himself!!

    The fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare had no choice but to abandon its nned attack. It ignited two balls of me in its hand and threw them into the air!

    The two balls of abstruse blue soul nightmare fire flew through the air in an arc. It shockingly managed to intercept the fatal Ice Meteor, when it was only five meters away from Tian Ji!

    ¡°Hong¡±

    The ice meteor instantly exploded above Tian Ji¡¯s head, and the ice fragments fell onto his body¡­

    The ferocity of Chu Mu¡¯s attacks had be a habit. The moment the opponent was at a disadvantage, his onught would be a torrential storm that relentlessly attacked without rest!

    Mo Xie, whose mind and soul was linked with Chu Mu, had an absolute tacit understanding with him. Without a need for Chu Mu¡¯s order, she had alreadyunched another ruthless attack towards Tian Ji!!

    ¡°Blink!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed advantage allowed her Blink technique to be even more brilliant. The continuous w strikes from various different angles rendered Tian Ji unable to use any soul techniques. He could only forcibly make use of the fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare to defend himself!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Blink frequency was extremely fast. The people sitting in the audience could feel the imposing fire silhouette multiply as Mo Xie quickly blinked around the Blue Nightmare¡¯s circumference. Her ws even ripped apart the air, causing a plethora of sparks to fly!

    ¡°Rapid Freeze!¡±

    Suddenly, six gorgeous threads of ice appeared under Chu Mu¡¯s feet. Under his control, they ran along the ground, rapidly extending!

    The fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare that had fallen into the crevice had just climbed out when the Rapid Freeze technique appeared right in front of it!

    The Rapid Freeze technique Chu Mu that had learned wasn¡¯tplete. Nevertheless, his soul remembrance had reached that of a sixth remembrance spirit teacher. With a soul connection with the Ice Air Fairy, the ice type soul pet, Chu Mu¡¯s ice type technique control was not much inferior to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s. Moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s Rapid Freeze wasn¡¯t meant to wound the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare. Instead, he wanted to momentarily restrict its movements!

    The ice type had the absolute advantage over fire type. Thus, even though it was a mere Rapid Freeze that was used by a sixth remembrance Spirit Trainer, it was still able to inhibit the Blue NIghtmare¡¯s movements!

    The fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare originally wanted to return and assist Tian Ji, but it was currently being dyed. Tian Ji had no choice but to consume arge amount of soul power to use various methods of defense on himself, as he strenuously defended with the fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare against Mo Xie¡¯s attacks!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Tian Ji forced into such a difficult situation. Moreover, the opponent only has two soul pets!¡±

    ¡°This Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox is too terrifying. Perhaps its innate speed talent is virtually unrivalled amongst themander rank. Otherwise, how else could it exhibit such a shocking rate of attack at its phase and stage!¡±

    From the moment the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox appeared, this battle had beenpletely controlled by Chu Mu. The powerful young man, Tian Ji, had unexpectedly been suppressed to the point where he couldn¡¯t even retaliate. Many people even found it hard to believe that this Blue Nightmare Pce young man who often fought one versus three was the genius, Tian Ji. He was now unable to even change out soul pets

    ¡°Tian Ji cannot lose so easily¡­¡± Lu Lishan seemed to somewhat understand Tian Ji. He could see that Tian Ji had only been oppressed by the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s powerful continuous attacks. If he had a bit of time to rpose himself, he would definitely have enough strength tounch onest attack.

    However, looking at the situation now, Lu Lishan only believed that Tian Ji still had enough strength for one final attack, but didn¡¯t believe that he could reverse the situation under the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s attacks. This was because the eighteen year old Prison Ind King absolutely would not give him the chance to retaliate!

    ¡°Obnoxious!!!¡±

    Tian Ji grit his teeth. During this fight, his Blue Nightmares didn¡¯t manage to exhibit their true fighting prowess. Instead, he had been perpetually been restricted by Chu Mu.

    Tian Ji couldn¡¯t help but admit that when it came to fighting, this fighting veteran of Prison Ind King was truly exceptional. Perhaps even people stronger than him would be defeated through his various restriction techniques.

    Finally, Tian Ji¡¯s fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare freed itself from Chu Mu¡¯s Rapid Freeze restriction. After regaining its freedom, the strongest Blue Nightmare let out an indignant nightmare-like howl. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t go over and save Tian Ji, but rather exposed its terrifying devil nature. A wave of Nightmare me was conjured and it swept forth towards Chu Mu!

    Tian Ji directlymanded his Fifth Phase Ninth Stage Blue Nightmare to attack Chu Mu. This was basically following the principle ¡°Offense is the best Defense¡±. Such a tactic was called ¡®Abandon Attack¡¯ in the soul pet world.

    ¡°Tian Ji has a lot of courage, and he is very cool-headed. Even while his defenses are being broken, he didn¡¯t call the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare back to him, but instead had it directly attack the opponent soul pet trainer. Presumably he¡¯s determined that the Ice Air Fairy has expended so much magic power that it cannot resist the Blue Nightmare. He thereby forces Chu Mu to call the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox back to him.¡± exined Zhou Luleng.

    Everyone nodded in agreement. They felt that Tian Ji¡¯s method was the only way for him to recover from this disadvantaged battle stage. After all, Tian Ji was ultimately still a representative of the strongest members of the younger generation. He could not lose just like that.

    Everyone had approved of Tian Ji¡¯s brazen, but farsighted battle techniques. Xia Guanghan, however, indifferently spoke a few words: ¡°Tian Ji will definitely die.¡±

 Chapter 17: The White Nightmare That Devours Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 17: The White Nightmare That Devours Nightmares</h4>

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t really enjoy talking, but the sentence he uttered caused everyone to feel surprised.

    Yet, when everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him, imploring him to exin, he maintained an indifferent face, not willing to speak his reason.

    The others didn¡¯t understand Chu Mu, but Xia Guanghan knew that the biggest reason why Chu Mu was able to live until today was because, in his body, he harbored an exceptionally talented and ultra evil soul pet!

    ¡°He still isn¡¯t making the Evil med Six Tailed Fox return. Could it be that he wants it to suicide for Tian Ji¡¯s life?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ it seems he also moved the Ice Air Fairy away¡­¡±

    Everyone knew that Chu Mu had lost a soul. Since he couldn¡¯t summon another soul pet to fight, from the current perspective, Chu Mu also didn¡¯t have enough soul power left to summon another soul pet. The Ice Air Fairy also didn¡¯t have much magic power left. Even if Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox killed Tian Ji, the Blue Nightmare would still kill Chu Mu!

    Precisely as everyone saw, in front of the sinister Blue Nightmare with torrential devil mes, not only did Chu Mu not make the Ice Air Fairy defend him, he also made it retreat away. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he nned on using his own body to meet the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare!

    Although soul pet trainers had soul techniques, it would be extremely hard for a soul pet trainer to face a fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare alone, regardless of how strong his soul techniques were. At this moment, everyone felt that the Prison Ind King had gone crazy. Only Xia Guanghan kept his arms folded, as his eyes unwaveringly watched Chu Mu. He seemed to be waiting for something!

    For nearly four years, Chu Mu had used his own soul power to feed the White Nightmare. This price was extremely high, and distinctly limited the majority of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power. This also caused his life on Prison Ind to be even more disadvantaged.

    Nevertheless, this vile child that Chu Mu slowly fostered wouldn¡¯t always hold Chu Mu back. There were times when it could be of extremely crucial use. For instance, the formidablebination technique of Devil me and Demon Fire. This technique often allowed Chu Mu to defeat those much stronger than him.

    Furthermore, due to the White Nightmare¡¯s existence, while on Prison Ind, Chu Mu¡¯s greatest wish was to encounter an opponent with a powerful Nightmare¡­

    The fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare¡¯s body was covered in an ostentatiously deep blue devil me. The devil me red off its body up to ten meters high, as its terrifying Nightmare fire silhouette enveloped Chu Mu¡¯s body. Its two enormous torch-like eyes released a deep blue colored light!!

    Compared to the might and demonic presence of the Blue Nightmare, Chu Mu¡¯s ck colored figure was much more negligible.

    However, from the audience¡¯s perspective, they shockingly discovered that the Chu Mu standing arrogantly within the violent gale gave off a demonic feeling. Facing amander rank Blue NIghtmare, a demonic and violent intent blossomed from his eyes, as if he was instead facing an insignificant joke of an opponent!

    The violent gale howled through the sandy battlefield. It was viciously cold and it whistled loudly, causing the deep blue colored devil eyes to whirl about everywhere!

    Finally, the deep blue colored devil me enveloped Chu Mu¡¯s ck figure. At this moment, everyone¡¯s shockingly stared at the ball of raging deep blue colored soul devil me!!

    The devil me was chaotic and, hidden in the depths of the dark blue color, people astonishingly discovered a pale white me that began to gradually ignite from within.

    From the outside, this pale white me seemed like a weak candle me that slowly grew into a burning object. When it had first been ignited, it still feebly swayed in the wind.

    Yet, in reality, this pale white devil me wasn¡¯t as ostensibly weak. No matter how much the violent galeshed at the me, or how torrid the blue colored devil me was, it still continued to grow, maintaining a steady pace as it expanded!

    It grew from an unremarkable white colored devil me to a torrential fire. At a certain point, this torrential fire suddenly transformed into a savage beast that violently devoured all the blue colored devil mes!!

    ¡°White¡­ White Nightmare!!¡±

    A stunned and frightened shout abruptly resounded out from the high seats!

    Instantly, everyone finally came to a sudden realization. This pale white devil me was the eminently powerful monarch rank White Nightmare¡¯s white colored soul devil me!!

    White colored soul devil me- peculiar, terrifying and serenely cold!

    ¡°How does he have a White Nightmare?!!¡±

    ¡°A monarch rank White Nightmare!! That¡¯s something that can only be summoned at the spirit master level. How can he summon a White Nightmare?! Furthermore, didn¡¯t he also lose a soul?!¡±

    An uproar arose once again! Everyone who saw this scene felt an inconceivable feeling!!

    There was definitely a finite amount of White Nightmares within Nightmare Pce. Without the White Nightmare Pce Lord¡¯s permission, a White Nightmare would absolutely never be given away!

    Being conferred a White Nightmare was the greatest honor. Anybody in Nightmare Pce that possessed a White Nightmare was a truly powerful being. These powerful people were revered and adored by those in Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°How does this Prison Ind King have a White Nightmare?¡± Currently, Lu Lishan¡¯s eyebrows were creased. His vision was fixated on Xia Guanghan¡¯s, whose eyes shed a slight lustre.

    Princess Jin Rou also stared at Xia Guanghan. She wanted to know why the most authoritative soul pet in Nightmare Pce, the White Nightmare, had ended up in Chu Mu¡¯s hands.

    A smile appeared on Xia Guanghan¡¯s face as if he was appreciating his own masterpiece. He slowly said: ¡°This White Nightmare is one that you¡¯ve seen before. It is theter generation of that White Nightmare that devoured our grand majesty, Bai Yu.¡±

    ¡°What? This White Nightmare can also sign a soul pact with someone? Didn¡¯t Lord Bai order you to get rid of it?!¡± said Lu Lishan, astonished.

    ¡°To kill a powerful soul pet while it¡¯s still in its infancy, despite its entricity, is truly too cruel. Therefore, I had this White Nightmare form a soul pact with a myriad of young people. Ultimately, it seeded in making one with Chu Mu. Moreover, what made me extremely surprised was that he managed to feed this White Nightmare for almost four years. He¡¯s made the White Nightmare develop a form of dependence on his soul power.¡± Xia Guanghan slowly spoke .

    After listening to Xia Guanghan¡¯s exntation, everyone sucked in a breath of air. This was because many people in the audience knew that theter generation of the White Nightmare that devoured His Majesty Bai Yu, was extremely entric and terrifying. Signing a soul pact with this White Nightmare was essentially selling one¡¯s soul to the devil!!

    As everyone was stunned, on the sandy battlefield, the windswept sand had already covered the air. In the middle of the spacious yet exceptionally chaotic battlefield, the recklessly proliferating white colored devil me had already devoured the deep blue colored evil me; furthermore, it had rmingly devoured the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare!!!

    Nightmare devouring Nightmare!

    This strange phenomenon was definitely very rare in the soul pet world. Presently, this fundamentally illogical event had truly urred in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, giving them a hair-raising feeling!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t quite understand the White Nightmare in his body, but he knew that ever since the white colored evil me ignited on the Cyan Nightmare Main Ind, the White Nightmare in his body would turn abnormally excited whenever another Nightmare appeared. It would then terrifyingly devour its own species!

    When on Prison Ind, Chu Mu had also encountered an opponent controlling powerful Blue Nightmares. However, once the Nightmare got near to him, without exception, they would be this obstreperous and wicked White Nightmare¡¯s food to eat.

    After devouring them, the White Nightmare¡¯s strength would rapidly increase as well!

    When Chu Mu entered Prison Ind, the White Nightmare¡¯s phase and stage was still less than Mo Xie¡¯s. Yet, when Chu Mu left Prison Ind, the White Nightmare had reached the sixth phase third stage. Its speed of evolution was astounding!

    Moreover, Chu Mu was extremely happy, because once the White Nightmare devoured another one of its own species, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to feed the White Nightmare any food for the next ten days. This was effectively releasing the chains on Chu Mu¡¯s body, and it allowed him to use soul techniques as much as he wanted to!

    How could the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare contend against the sixth phase third stage Monarch Rank White Nightmare? As expected, it had been mercilessly turned into food andpletely vanished from the battlefield.

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s death caused another wave of soul bacsh on the absolutely shocked Tian Ji. Tian Ji was still relying on his soul techniques and the fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare to barely defend against Mo Xie¡¯s imposing attacks. Furthermore, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t call back the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, Tian Ji¡¯s defense would definitely be broken!

    Thus, at this moment, the soul feedback undoubtedly became Tian Ji¡¯s fatal strike, causing him to fully lose the strength to even hold himself up as he fell onto the ground.

    The moment Tian Ji¡¯s knees sunk, Mo Xie¡¯s savage Evil me w ripped apart the fifth phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare¡¯s body. The terrifying Demon Fire Evil me quickly burned the Blue Nightmare¡¯s entire body.

    Three souls suffering damage was enough to make a soul pet trainer instantly enter a near death state. Currently, Tian Ji¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his sweat was imbued throughout his entire body. His body also incessantly writhed about!!

    ¡°You can stop now.¡±

    As was customary, Chu Mu was still about to make Mo Xie end Tian JI¡¯s life when suddenly a soul force created a mental message that resounded within Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    The sound of the voice was clear and spirited like a song, causing Chu Mu to slightly lose his concentration.

    Tian Ji no longer had the ability to resist. The Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox only had to extend one w, and the young expert¡¯s blood would fly everywhere.

    However, Mo Xie ultimately controlled the Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ ruthless aura and stopped herst attack. She proudly raised her head and slowly dispersed the eminently formidable Demon Fire Evil me on her body before returning to Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    Chu Mu nced at Tian Ji and indifferently said: ¡°I tried my best.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu recalled Mo Xie and the Ice Air Fairy. Under everyone¡¯s still shocked gazes, he gradually left this sand suffused battlefield and approached the battlefield¡¯s audience.

    As he walked up to the spectating audience, Chu Mu could feel everyone¡¯s shocking gazes disying terror, reverence, and astonishment¡­

    However, the gaze that captured Chu Mu the most was from the pair of beautiful yet mncholic eyes. Chu Mu could feel a hint of emotional change ur in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s bewitchingly beautiful eyes.

    ¡°After this battle, there won¡¯t be anyone in Nightmare Pce who doesn¡¯t know your distinguished Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince name.¡± it also took Lu Lishan a while to recover from his shock before he spoke to Chu Mu.

    After speaking, Lu Lishan intentionally nced at Xia Guanghan, because he knew that Chu Mu, who had revealed such terrifying fighting strength and nearly became an overnight celebrity, had virtually surpassed the sensation that Xia Guanghan had previously caused in Nightmare Pce!

 Chapter 18: Bestowed a Sixth Level Soul Armor

    <h4>Chapter 18: Bestowed a Sixth Level Soul Armor</h4>

    In this instant, everyone¡¯s gazes towards Chu Mu had changed. Being able to defeat Tian Ji exemplified the fact that Chu Mu possessed the strength of a top Nightmare Pce youth. As for these peak youth experts in Nightmare Pce, all of them had exceptionally high statuses. Within all of NIghtmare Pce, they had a lot of power. Additionally, aside from the important elders within the inner Nightmare Pce, no one else had authority over the people inducted into the ranks of these young peak experts!

    Chu Mu could feel the changes in these people¡¯s gazes. Feeling the reverence of others towards oneself was a kind of magic; it could cause someone to ceaselessly chase for the strongest domain.

    Lifting his head, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes focused on the beautiful and noble woman used to attention. At this moment, no one dared to rebuke him for directly looking at the Princess. Thus, he could truly stare into the eyes of this woman whom he had a rather favorable impression of.

    Princess Jin Rou also felt Chu Mu¡¯s stare. Perhaps her intelligence allowed her to read something from his eyes¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡± Finally, Princess Jin Rou opened her mouth, her voice still pleasant and tactful.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and his expression returned to its habitual coldness. Before he had enough strength, Chu Mu would not easily expose his inner feelings. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want the Princess to know he was attracted to her.

    Chu Mu¡¯s attraction for her wasn¡¯tplicated at all. He was currently also a mentally mature young man, and it was normal for him to have a favorable impression of this girl. Especially when he felt this young Nightmare Pce Princess¡¯ unique temperament¡­

    However, this kind of attraction wouldn¡¯t impact Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Chu Mu was rational and would chase after this kind of girl, but would absolutely not make it his goal. His true goal was to unceasingly be stronger. He would be strong enough to prevent his family from suffering humiliation. He would be strong enough to not be stepped on by others and be reduced to listening to their raucous sneers. He would be strong enough that he could make every decision for himself and not be controlled by Xia Guanghan!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I want to know, how did you lose one of your souls?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s question was one that everyone wanted to know. This Prison Ind King that had lost a soul was so terrifying. If he hadn¡¯t lost that soul, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sweep through all of Nightmare Pce¡¯s young experts?!

    ¡°When I was a Spirit Disciple I signed a soul pact with a high ranking soul pet. Ultimately that soul pet defected.¡± Chu Mu briefly exined.

    Soul pet defection. This wound from Chu Mu¡¯s youth was deeply engraved in his heart. Nevertheless, that was a matter of the past, and Chu Mu¡¯s heart was already full of wounds. He simply didn¡¯t care about this one.

    ¡°You lost a soul and went on to nurture a White Nightmare. Under these circumstances, you survived on Prison Ind for three years. You spirit is something that I admire.¡± Princess Jin Rou opulently said.

    Nothing was more honorable than a princess¡¯ praise. Especially Princess Jin Rou¡¯s praise. Everyone instantly cast an envious nce, especially those youths who admired this princess.

    ¡°This is a sixth level soul armor that I just obtained from Tianxia City. It will be your reward. I hope that you will be a true expert in Nightmare Pce like Senior Xia.¡± As Princess Jin Rou spoke, she waved her hands and made the white clothed female next to her confer the soul armor onto Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sixth level soul armor!!¡±

    The princess¡¯ brief words caused another uproar amongst the crowd. Everyone present had a basic understanding of goods, so how could they not know the value of a sixth level Ice Fire Soul Armor?! Such a treasure was unexpectedly being bestowed to this Prison Ind King!!

    Countless envious gazes were cast once more. Moreover, many of those gazes had evolved into a jealousy. After all, a sixth level soul armor was too valuable. No one expected Princess Jin Rou to bestow Chu Mu with a sixth level soul armor!

    A sixth level soul armor!

    An ice type and fire type fusion soul armor. By just slightly adding a defensive technique, it¡¯s defensive capabilities could reach the seventh level, and almost the eighth level. Such defensive strength far surpassed many defensive type soul pets. Even if he were to directly oppose a few powerful creatures, he wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid at all!

    Chu Mu recalled that a sixth level fourth attributed soul armor cost nearly five million gold coins. He never expected Princess Jin Rou to be so generous and to bestow him with such a precious item!

    ¡°Chu Mu, quickly thank the princess. In the future you will be a direct subordinate of the princess. Only the princess and I can send you on errands. You can ignore anyone else¡¯s orders.¡± slowly said Xia Guanghan.

    Chu Mu somewhat put one knee on the ground, adopting an etiquette not quite up to par.

    As he was paying thanks, Chu Mu could see Princess Jin Rou¡¯s elegant dress¡­

    When he stood up, Princess Jin Rou had already left under the escort of the four females. Looking at the back of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s figure, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was even more resolute¡­

    The eighteen year old Prison Ind King had arrogantly epted the challenges of five people, and now had defeated the already famous Tian Ji. Just as Lu Lishan had said, after this battle, Chu Mu¡¯s fame would probably be known to everybody in Nightmare Pce!

    Although fame didn¡¯t have any actual substance or benefit, it was the most direct way a soul pet trainer¡¯s strength was measured. After defeating the peak expert Tian Ji of Nightmare Pce, Chu Mu quickly rose to be Nightmare Pce¡¯s new star!!

    Originally, when Xia Guanghan had be the Prison Ind King, he became the star of Nightmare Pce with the most potential. He¡¯d caused a sensation back then, and his position in Nightmare Pce unceasingly went on a meteoric rise until he possessed supreme authority.

    Yet, currently, Chu Mu had not only beaten Xia Guanghan¡¯s Prison Ind King record at 18, but he had defeated the young expert Tian Ji not long after entering Nightmare Pce. The glory and sensation caused was unprecedented in Nightmare Pce!

    Most importantly, everyone present knew that this Prisoner Ind King only summoned two soul pets. He had absolutely dominated Tian Ji. Many people even brazenly conjectured that Chu Mu didn¡¯t use his full strength. In this way, Chu Mu, the Prison Ind King, went from a first rate expert in Nightmare Pce to a peak expert. He was already in the rankings of the strongest young members of Nightmare Pce!

    While Chu Mu¡¯s newfound sess didn¡¯t raise his status in Nightmare Pce, it gave him the status to stand on equal footing with the sons of important members of Nightmare Pce. The most instant case of this was him not needing to pay respects to both Princess Jin Rou and Lu Lishan. He only had to slightly bow his head and briefly address them.

    Perhaps it was merely a slight change in etiquette, but it also indicated that Chu Mu was no longer that far away from Princess Jin Rou¡¯s status. There presumably would be many opportunities for them to interact in the future, especially when Chu Mu presently was in the princess¡¯ personal retinue!

    No matter how much honor Nightmare Pce gave him. No Matter how much Chu Mu¡¯s fame rose in Nightmare Pce. No matter how much respect, admiration, orments he received. None of this would stop Chu Mu¡¯s impulse to return to his family.

    After this sensation, Chu Mu, this Prison Ind King, immediately kept a low profile. After resting for one day and obtaining Princess Jin Rou¡¯s permission, he rode on top of a Storm Devil Colt with an unsuppressable excitement as he rushed towards Luo Region¡¯s Gangluo City!

    Chu Mu¡¯s immediate leave didn¡¯t affect his reputation at all. Instead, it made this Prisoner Ind King that had lost a soul even more mysterious!!

 Chapter 19: Qin Familyâ€™s Young Lady, Qin Menger

    <h4>Chapter 19: Qin Family¡¯s Young Lady, Qin Menger</h4>

    Princess Jin Rou was going to stay for a period of time in Nightmare Pce. Chu Mu, as a personal retinue, only had to follow her around when she traveled. Because of this, he didn¡¯t have to stay in Nightmare Pce during this period of time. After obtaining permission, he didn¡¯t stay in Nightmare Pce any longer and directly headed towards Gangluo City.

    ¡°Young master Chu, you just gained fame in Nightmare Pce. Why didn¡¯t you strike while the iron was hot, and instead choose to hastily leave Nightmare Pce for Luo Region?¡± asked Ting Yu who was riding the Storm Devil Colt with Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Ting Yu and cracked a smile as he said: ¡°Ting Yu, you¡¯re still calling me young master Chu even now?¡±

    Ting Yu was stunned, not expecting Chu Mu to suddenly say this.

    In reality, when Ting Yu first heard Chu Mu¡¯s name, she suddenly thought of the Chu Mu three years ago. Only, she didn¡¯t actually expect that Chu Mu, who had caused such argemotion on Cyan Nightmare Ind, would have been thrown onto Prisoner Ind before powerfully appearing in Nightmare Pce after three years.

    Over these past few days, Ting Yu actually had wished for Chu Mu to notice her. After all, they had shared the same room for nearly half a year, three years ago. Yet, Ting Yu discovered that Chu Mu seemed to have forgotten about her.

    Ting Yu would only naturally feel disappointed that Chu Mu had forgotten her. Nheless, she knew that the present Chu Mu waspletely different; he had be a dazzling star in Nightmare Pce, while she was just a servant girl.

    ¡°I¡­ young master Chu¡­ I thought that you had forgotten me¡­¡± A trace of a blush appeared on Ting Yu¡¯s cheek. Clearly, she was rather flustered. Yet she still didn¡¯t dare to address Chu Mu directly by his name.

    ¡°In the three years surviving on Prisoner Ind, a lot of things and memories became blurry because of the mindless killing. I cannot instantly recall those things.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eh¡­ eh¡­ you¡¯re hurrying to return to Luo Region because¡­¡± for a moment Ting Yu didn¡¯t know what to say, but she instantly brought up another question.

    ¡°Luo Region¡¯s Wang Luo City is my home. I¡¯ve been away for four years already¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ting Yu cast a furtive nce at Chu Mu before retracting her gaze. However, she could read the waves of great changes from his gaze.

    ¡°You currently have such a high status in Nightmare pce, so you can bring honor back to your family. Your family definitely will feel proud because of you.¡± said Ting Yu.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and gazed at the purple mountains in the distance.

    Honor wasn¡¯t important to Chu Mu. What was truly important was being able to see his family that he had been separated from for four years, and seeing that rather changed middle-aged man.

    The Luo Region was a piece of beautiful and fertilend. Here, there were ins as far as one could see, meandering unbroken mountain ranges, and vastly dense forests¡­

    In this world, the strength of a region was ultimately determined by the distribution of soul pets.

    In a sense, Luo Region¡¯splicated terrain created the most perfect living conditions for various soul pets. One could see groups of Servant Rank soul pets running around in many ces. On the other hand, one could also see the traces ofmander rank soul pets in certain deserted ces. Even in some ancient viges or mountain strongholds, there would be a few ancient totems passing on precious information of monarch rank soul pets.

    Chu Mu enjoyed freedom and even longed for it. The environment of Luo Region urately portrayed Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Therefore, after entering Luo Region, Chu Mu¡¯s mood had been rather cheerful. His usual cold demeanor had even slightly changed as he chatted with Ting Yu throughout the journey.

    In truth, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a purely cold young man. Especially with the influence of that old man who was both his father and friend, Chu Mu still had an unrestrained, free, and impervious heart.

    ¡°Young master Chu, there¡¯s still three days before we reach Gangluo City. Why don¡¯t we rest in this city tonight and continue on our route tomorrow. The Storm Devil Colt also has to rest.¡± said Ting Yu.

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s fine.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He controlled the Storm Devil Colt to enter the approximately fifth rank city.

    The Storm Devil Colt was amander rank soul pet that was primarily used as a means of travel. To a majority of soul pet trainers, this was practically wasting resources recklessly.

    Therefore, when Chu Mu and Ting Yu sped through the main street of the city while riding the Storm Devil Colt, a wave of sighs went off. Those people riding servant rank soul pets stamped their feet, especially when they saw that the people riding the Storm Devil Colt were a young man and woman. These older soul pet trainers could only silently recall their frightened servant rank soul pets¡­

    After entering the city, Chu Mu and Ting Yu immediately went to Soul Pet Pce and put the Storm Devil Colt that hadn¡¯t signed a soul pact in Soul Pet Pce.

    Soul Pet Pce was one of the most powerful powers in the soul pet domain. Different from Nightmare Pce and other powers, Soul Pet Pce ostensibly was open to any soul pet trainer. They were involved in buying soul pets, keeping soul pets, renting soul pets, and selling soul pets etcetera. Essentially, they were involved in anything concerning business transactions of soul pets.

    Although Soul Pet Pce wasn¡¯t the strongest faction in this world, it was the faction that covered the most of this world and had the most members.

    There were numerous cities in this world, but it seemed that every fifth rank city and above had a Soul Pet Pce in the center of the city. Soul Pet Pce would provide soul pet trainers all kinds of needs.

    ¡°Young master, can¡¯t you still have one more soul pet?¡± asked Ting Yu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    In truth, Chu Mu still had two more soul pet vacancies. After the White Nightmare devoured the fifth phase ninth stage Blue Nightmare, the White Nightmare had oddly sent a bit of the soul pet feedback to Chu Mu, surprisingly helping him break through from the sixth remembrance Spirit Teacher realm into the seventh remembrance Spirit Teacher realm.

    The seventh remembrance signified that Chu Mu had entered the high remembrance state, and the third soul could now hold three soul pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s third soul currently only had a soul pact with the Night Thunder Dream Beast, so there were still two vacancies. He was debating whether there was a need to go to a few ces with strong soul pets to capture a new soul pet and increase his strength.

    While fighting, it was practically impossible for soul pet trainers to summon and substitute through all their soul pets, because summoning soul pets consumed an extremelyrge amount of soul power. However, with more soul pets, one could upy the advantage when it came to attribute and species superiority.

    ¡°Young master Chu probably has the ideal type of soul pet in mind. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so slow in picking.¡± said Ting Yu.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Perhaps my standards are just too high.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Regarding new soul pets, Chu Mu simply thought of the unhatched Hidden Dragon egg in his spatial ring.

    The Hidden Dragon egg had remained extremely still in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring. If it wasn¡¯t for the asional sound that came from it, it would have been exactly like a solid rock.

    It was very probable that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was a soul pet that surpassed the monarch rank. As for the Hidden Dragon egg that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had rendered, it was at least a monarch rank sub-posterity Hidden Dragon.

    Monarch ranks weren¡¯t that suitable for a Spirit teacher stage person to sign a soul pact with, so for Chu Mu, these two soul pet vacancies wouldn¡¯t belong to the small hidden dragon. He could only limit the species rank to themander rank.

    In reality, species rank was not entirely indicative of a soul pets value. If a low species rank soul pet was raised well and its phase and stage was raised, it wasn¡¯t impossible for it to fight against a higher species rank soul pet.

    There were a plethora of different soul pets in Soul Pet Pce. However, their quality was shoddy, and Chu Mu definitely did not have any interest in those soul pets. If he were to actually buy a soul pet, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to do it in this small city. Nightmare City was a tenth rank city, so as long as Chu Mu had enough funds, he could buy as abnormal of a soul pet as he wanted.

    After leaving Soul Pet Pce, Chu Mu and Ting Yu walked along the bustling street searching for a ce to stay.

    ¡°Young master Chu, what¡¯s the matter? Is that carriage very special?¡± Ting Yu stopped in her tracks and found that Chu Mu was staring at a carriage slowly trodding along. Thus she inquisitively asked him a question.

    ¡°The carriage¡¯s symbol is very familiar. It seems to belong to a big family in Gangluo City. However, it¡¯s been too long and I can¡¯t remember.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    Currently, Chu Mu only profoundly remembered his family¡¯s as well as the Yang Family¡¯s symbol. As for Gangluo City¡¯s two remaining big families, the Zhou Family and Qin Family, Chu Mu didn¡¯t really remember them.

    ¡°Just now when we entered Soul Pet Pce, this carriage was to the side and inside I saw a very beautiful woman. The servant beside her addressed her as youngdy Qin.¡± said Ting Yu.

    ¡°Eh, a Qin Family woman.¡± Chu Mu suddenly remembered a bit. No wonder he felt it was rather familiar.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Family¡¯s rtion with the Qin Family was rtively harmonious. In the past, Chu Mu would often go to the Qin Family to walk around, and people from the Qin Family would frequently visit the Chu Family¡­

    ¡°Young master Chu, do you recognize her?¡± asked Ting Yu.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°In the past, I would have recognized her, but I¡¯m afraid right now it¡¯s a bit hard to recognize people.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay the Qin Family woman any heed and continued to walk with Ting Yu. They found a luxurious ce to stay and walked in.

    Coincidentally, that Qin Family carriage was here as well. When Chu Mu and Ting Yu walked in, they saw that beautiful Qin Family woman had followed them in.

    ¡°Uncle Chu is already very worried. If we can help then we should help.¡± As the woman walked to the second floor, she whispered in a very soft voice to the middle-aged man next to her.

    The woman¡¯s voice was extremely soft, but Chu Mu had already cultivated a very perceptive hearing ability on Prisoner Ind, so he could hear the quiet conversation.

    ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not that I, Old Teng, don¡¯t want to help the Chu Family. It¡¯s just that the person who is going to intercept the Chu Family¡¯s caravan is the expert invited by the Yang Family, Li Nan. This fellow is someone I can deal with, but the cost will be exceptionally hefty. Moreover, the Yang Family will definitely know that our Qin Family interfered¡­¡± the family servant who called himself Old Teng whispered back.

    ¡°Then we have to watch the Chu Family¡¯s caravan be intercepted in front of our eyes? The Yang Family¡¯s people truly went too far. The state of the Chu Family has already declined a lot in the past few years, yet they still use this sort of underhanded method. Must they exterminate them like this?¡± anxiously said the Qin Family woman.

    ¡°Young Lady, our Qin Family has secretly helped the Chu Family a lot. However, you also know that the Yang Family is currently thergest faction in Gangluo City, followed by the Zhou Family. These two families are a nest of rats and snakes, ostensibly dominating the entirety of Gangluo City. Our Qin Family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t that optimistic either¡­ we can only silently help them. If we were to openly oppose the Yang Family like this, it would be very hard to do¡­ ¡° said the family servant Old Teng.

    As he heard the two people converse, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased. He intentionally walked a few steps closer, hoping to hear all the details of their conversation.

    ¡°You, don¡¯t get near the youngdy!¡± just as Chu Mu walked closer, a few family servants instantly exposed malicious expressions.

    Seeing that someone was approaching, the Qin Family¡¯s youngdy and Old Teng immediately stopped their discussion. They turned around and walked towards the resting ce the woman servant was pointing to.

    ¡°Is what the two of you were talking about regarding Chu Family¡¯s caravan being intercepted by thieves true?¡± Chu Mu ignored the few family servants and spoke as he stared at the Qin Family youngdy.

    When Chu Mu said this, the Qin Family youngdy and Old Teng creased their eyebrows.

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t know that eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations is a most rude offense!¡± Old Teng¡¯s face instantly turned dark and he turned around to re at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu no longer understood what was rude and offensive. If it was in the past, the moment Old Teng used such a re, Chu Mu would have instantly killed him. However, Chu Mu currently had learned to control himself. After all, he was no longer living on Prison Ind. There was no need to kill someone the moment he saw them¡­

    ¡°I only want to know if this matter is true or not.¡± Chu Mu repeated his words once more.

    ¡°Brat, do I have to discipline you in ce of your elders for your rude manners!¡± Old Teng¡¯s expression turned even more sour. The Qin Family helping the Chu Family had always been a secret. Old Teng didn¡¯t want any outsider knowing. If it were to reach the Yang Family¡¯s ears, their Qin Family would be in trouble.

    ¡°Old Teng, leave it. Perhaps they unintentionally heard us.¡± The Qin Family woman seemed rather gentle and implied that she didn¡¯t want Old Teng to conflict with Chu Mu.

    After resolving the conflict, the Qin Family woman didn¡¯t stay longer and slowly walked to the second floor.

    How could Chu Mu not care about the Chu Family¡¯s matters. Furthermore, it seemed that this caravan was extremely important to his family.

    ¡°Wait, are you Qin Menger?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    The Qin Family woman turned her head and suspiciously looked at Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t seem to understand why this young man, who she had never met before, knew her name.

    ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯ve been cultivating at Luo Region Sect for a few years. Although you don¡¯t oftene back, perhaps you have a bit of reputation. It¡¯s not strange for strangers to recognize you. Why don¡¯t you let me deal with this nonsense spouting brat.¡± exined Old Teng.

    ¡°Young miss, please don¡¯t misunderstand. My family¡¯s young master has abnormal hearing abilities. He unintentionally overheard your conversation. My young master and the Chu Family have a bit of a rtionship. If the Chu Family has trouble, he only wants to help. I hope that you understand this matter¡­¡± Ting Yu immediately stepped forth and spoke in ce of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Ting Yu. He had been on Prison Ind for too long. Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from that intense way of life and wasn¡¯t that good at interacting with others anymore.

 Chapter 20: Commander Rank Gale Colt

    <h4>Chapter 20: Commander Rank Gale Colt</h4>

    Qin Menger, the Qin Family woman, promptly had a slight change in her expression. She intentionally examined the handsome Chu Mu¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to help the Chu Family?¡± asked Qin Menger.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Youngdy, perhaps you shouldn¡¯t trust them so easily.¡± said Old Teng.

    ¡°But how will we believe them then?¡± asked Qin Menger.

    Qin Menger really did want to help the Chu Family. Unfortunately, Old Teng wasn¡¯t willing to do it, so if there was someone truly willing to help, then it couldn¡¯t be better.

    ¡°I am Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family¡¯s Chu Chen. I¡¯ve heard that Gangluo City¡¯s Wang Family is in a deste condition. While travelling, I happened toe here to take a look¡­¡± Chu Mu quicklyposed a lie.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wanted to hide his true identity, but it was that Chu Mu knew that news of his death had already be a fact for everyone. Moreover, it had been four years, and Qin Menger and Old Teng didn¡¯t trust him. If he were to further say that he was Chu Mu, they wouldn¡¯t believe him even more. Thus, Chu Mu decided to create a suitable identity.

    ¡°Oh? So you are someone from Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family. It seems that the Chu Family can be saved this time.¡± Qin Menger seemed rather simple and instantly believed Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Youngdy, perhaps we should be more cautious¡­¡± Old Teng promptly reminded her. He still didn¡¯t quite believe Chu Mu.

    ¡°Uncle Teng, we can¡¯t help the Chu Family, but we can¡¯t stop others from helping them.¡± said Qin Menger.

    ¡°This¡­ fine¡­¡± Old Teng let out an awkward expression, but seeing that this youngdy was already so determined, he couldn¡¯t really say anything more.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform the Chu Family people in the vicinity?¡± confusedly asked Chu Mu. He remembered that in the nearby cities there were Chu Family properties. Qin Menger should have warned the Chu Family people in advance, in order to let them prepare.

    ¡°There are no Chu Family people in the vicinity. If we could have warned them, we would have already.¡± said Old Teng.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t?¡± Chu Mu was stunned. He had not expected for his family to have degraded into such a state. In the nearby cities, there weren¡¯t any of his family¡¯s factions¡­

    ¡°Then, when do they n on making a move? Where is the Chu Family¡¯s caravan right now?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my subordinates to scout it out. It¡¯ll probably be a day before I know, but I would guess that they n on attacking outside Manyin City, in Manyin Forest. How about this, you two cane with me to Manyin City and, after we wait for the concrete information to reach Manyin City, we can proceed¡­¡± said Qin Menger.

    ¡°Youngdy¡­¡± Old Teng promptly whispered softly in her ear, ostensibly hoping for her to be more careful and for her not to tell everything to these strangers.

    Yet, Qin Menger didn¡¯t really care; she seemed to really trust Chu Mu. Thus, after speaking with him, she wore a smile and returned to her own room¡­

    ¡°Young master Chu, do you remember this Qin Family youngdy?¡± Once Ting Yu saw that the Qin Family people had returned to their rooms to rest, she asked Chu Mu a question.

    ¡°Mhm, I remember now.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. In his mind surfaced the appearance of a small youngdy who always loved to have a simple and sweet smile on her face.

    Chu Mu really didn¡¯t recognize who this Qin Family girl was at first. But after carefully checking her out, he gradually began to recognize that this youngdy, Qin Menger, seemed to be that same harmonious and young Qin Family girl whom he knew well. From his memory, this young girl would often run into his courtyard and light it up with her tinklingughter¡­

    Four yearster, this Qin Family young woman had grown into a beautiful woman, radiating with an elegant aura. If it weren¡¯t for her pure and simple temperament, Chu Mu probably wouldn¡¯t have connected the Qin Family young girl with the youngdy who gave others a rather breathtaking feeling.

    ¡°That youngdy is very pretty.¡± Ting Yu profoundly praised as she intentionally nced at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also agreed and nodded his head, saying: ¡°Mhm, she really is good looking. You aren¡¯t bad either.¡±

    Ting Yu originally wanted to understand the past rtionship between Chu Mu and Qin Menger but didn¡¯t expect that Chu Mu would subtly drop this line. Instantly, her face flushed red, and she hastily walked ahead of him to her room. In a slightly flustered manner, she arranged Chu Mu¡¯s bed.

    Just like the past Ting Yu that Chu Mu knew, she maintained her changed appearance within Nightmare Pce. It wasn¡¯t until she left Nightmare Pce that she revealed her original appearance.

    In three years, Ting Yu had changed a lot. At least in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, she was a beautiful woman, much better than the degenerated Xin Xue.

    Since he maintained his habit of not sleeping, Chu Mu used seventy percent of his soul power to feed the White Nightmare, before he began to silently cultivate in order to recover his soul power quicker.

    After reaching the seventh remembrance spirit teacher level, Chu Mu only had to use seventy percent of his soul power to feed the White Nightmare.

    However, summoning a soul pet once required at least a tenth of his soul power. If only thirty percent of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power remained, he could only use it to summon, and he could not use any soul techniques.

    ¡°Wuwu¡±

    Little Mo Xiey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, adorably yawning while in a drowsy state.

    ¡°Go to sleep. There¡¯s going to be a fight very soon.¡± Chu Mu stroked little Mo Xie¡¯s head and spoke to her.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± once a fight was mentioned, little Mo Xie was immediately excited. It had been nearly a month without fighting, and Mo Xie had been dispirited and downcast over these past few days. Shezily gnawed on her ws to prevent it from going dull because of ack of fights.

    ¡°Eat a soul core before sleeping. Don¡¯t get too excited.¡± Chu Mu retrieved a sixth grade beast fire dual attribute core to feed Mo Xie.

    After little Mo Xie had finished gnawing on her midnight snack, she curled up and jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. She shifted her small bottom and, after setting down her six beautiful and small tails, she found afortable position to sleep.

    Chu Mu continued to sit on the bed, cultivating. He did this until near daybreak, upon which he put Mo Xie beside him and fell asleep.

    On the morning of the second day, when Chu Mu and Ting Yu woke up, the Qin Family people had already prepared their carriage, and were about to head towards Manyin City.

    ¡°Where are your people?¡± asked Old Teng as he nced at Chu Mu and Ting Yu.

    ¡°What people?¡± Chu Mu confusedly asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the people who will be undertaking the task. Could it be that you two immature and inexperienced people want to deal with the Yang Family¡¯s experts?!¡± Old Teng snapped back.

    ¡°Uncle Teng, your mannerism doesn¡¯t need to be so serious.¡± Qin Menger immediately advised Old Teng. Her gaze shifted to Chu Mu and quietly said: ¡°This young master Chu Chen, you didn¡¯t bring a servant to protect you when you went traveling?¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Qin Menger and shook his head saying: ¡°No, I will be undertaking the task.¡±

    ¡°You? Brat, are you joking with us? The Yang Family¡¯s Li Nan is someone who even I have difficulties dealing with. You inexperienced brat, this is no different from youmitting suicide!¡± Old Teng¡¯s temper immediately rose!

    It wasn¡¯t that Old Teng looked down on Chu Mu. In reality, in Gangluo City, there weren¡¯t that many young experts who had reached the spirit teacher realm before reaching twenty years of age. Moreover, even if one was a spirit teacher, the Yang Family¡¯s Li Nan had twomander rank soul pets whose phase and stage wasn¡¯t low. If one didn¡¯t have a bit of qualifications, he or she wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.

    From the start, Old Teng didn¡¯t believe that the person who would help the Chu Family would be this young man. Instead, he had believed that it would be this young man¡¯s henchman. Who would have expected that this young man simply didn¡¯t have a henchman? Additionally, he shamelessly imed that it would be him that would undertake the task.

    ¡°Old geezer, control your temper! Do you know who my family¡¯s young master is? If you are to truly provoke my family¡¯s young master, your Qin Family will henceforth disappear from Gangluo City!¡± Ting Yu was rather angry as she spoke.

    Old Teng had been rude and contemptuous several times, making Ting Yu feel discontented. Presently, there wasn¡¯t anybody in Nightmare Pce who didn¡¯t know the name of Eternal Ocean¡¯s Nightmare Prince, Chu Mu. In this entire Luo Region, there probably wasn¡¯t another young person who was Chu Mu¡¯s opponent, so why would this old servant from the Qin Family be anything significant.

    ¡°You!!¡± Old Teng was immediately angered by Ting Yu¡¯s fierce words. His face trembled, and it seemed as if he was about to explode.

    ¡°Uncle Teng, don¡¯t get angry. We were wrong at first. I will apologize on his behalf.¡± Qin Menger gave a small polite gesture as an apology.

    ¡°The Chu Family¡¯s matter is pressing. Let¡¯s not senselessly argue here.¡± Chu Mu made Ting Yu back down.

    Ting Yu had really been outraged on Chu Mu¡¯s behalf. What kind of a status did the Prison Ind King now have? Perhaps even the Luo Region¡¯s region lord would have to politely address Chu Mu as Nightmare Prince Chu. Yet, these people still dared to contemptuously look upon Chu Mu.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to set out, if you two don¡¯t have a mount, you can ride in our carriage.¡± Qin Menger also had a pleasant temper, and she didn¡¯t bicker with Ting Yu over the outburst just now.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need; we have our own mount.¡±

    A minuteter, Chu Mu and Ting Yu appeared in front of the Qin Family¡¯s carriage riding the Gale Colt.

    The Gale Colt wasn¡¯t like the servant rank soul pets pulling the Qin Family¡¯s carriage. Once it appeared, these servant rank soul pets instantly let out panicked expressions, narrowly jerking the carriage!

    ¡°Amander¡­mander rank Gale Colt!¡±

    ¡°Among the wind typemander rank soul pets, the Gale Colt has the highest inherent endurance abilities. It turns out that the two masters of the Gale Colt that I heard strangers talking about were them!¡±

    A few servants of the Qin Family had their eyes open wide. Their gaze unwaveringly stared at the eminently shy Gale Colt!

    When Old Teng saw thismander rank soul pet, he opened his mouth wide and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Old Teng was able to see that this young master Chu¡¯s status wasn¡¯t normal. Yet, he never expected for his status to be so important that amander rank soul pet would be his mount. One must know that this kind of honor was only held by the family heads of therge families!

    Qin Menger was also amazed. Her gaze intentionally swept across Old Teng, carrying a bit of me in her eyes.

    Old Teng also realized that he really had underestimated these two people. His face flushed red, and he awkwardly said to Chu Mu, ¡° This young master Chu is so prodigal that he even has a Gale Colt as his mount. Could it be that you are the son of Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family¡¯s family head?¡±

    Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family was the ruler of the entire Wogu City. They were on apletely different level than the great families of these cities. Recalling the servant girl¡¯s arrogant words before, Old Teng realized that he really had encountered people with exceptional status. If he were to offend them, it could really bring their Qin Family a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Hmph, how could the son of the Great Chu Family¡¯s family headpare with my family¡¯s young master?¡± Ting Yu harrumphed.

    Ting Yu¡¯s words caused Qin Menger to be even more surprised. Could it be that the young master Chu in front of them had a status even higher than the son of the Great Chu Family¡¯s family head? Who on earth was this young master Chu?

 Chapter 21: Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast, Incredible Speed

    <h4>Chapter 21: Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast, Incredible Speed</h4>

    ¡°This young master Chu is¡­¡± Old Teng subconsciously asked.

    ¡°Young master is¡­¡± Ting Yu was about to reveal Chu Mu¡¯s Nightmare Pce title and show these ignorant fellows how stupid it was to look down upon Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ting Yu, don¡¯t say it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu interrupted Ting Yu, not letting her reveal his identity.

    Ting Yu¡¯s mouth remained open, but she intelligently stopped talking.

    Nightmare City wasn¡¯t too far away from Luo Region, and there were Nightmare Pce factions within Luo Region. Tian Ji was a Nightmare Pce young expert who enjoyed a famous reputation in Luo Region. Therefore, after the Prison Ind King defeated Tian Ji, his name had spread even further in the past month.

    Perhaps there were those in the Luo Region who didn¡¯t know the name Chu Mu, but the title Prison Ind King and Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince were absolutely known by every expert.

    The youngdy Qin blinked her eyes, and she looked at Ting Yu who was hesitating in her words before looking at Chu Mu. Qin Menger felt that the young man in front of her seemed to be very mysterious.

    As for the family servant, Old Teng, he felt even more that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t simple. After all, many people with genuine status wouldn¡¯t easily reveal their status.

    As the Storm Devil Colt1 stood in front of the carriage, the Qin Family¡¯s servants all evidently felt astonished. At the very least, even if it were to dash around inside the city, the city guards wouldn¡¯t dare block to their path.

    Manyin City was approximately one day away. The Chu Family¡¯s caravan was going to enter Manyin City from a different direction, so as long as Chu Mu reached Manyin City before them and followed along behind his family¡¯s caravan, he could then wait for the Yang Family people to make their move before he made his.

    ¡°Li Nan is very strong. He is a fourth remembrance spirit teacher. He has a sixth phase fourth stage Rare Blood Beast and a fifth phase seventh stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. It¡¯s rumored that he also has anothermander rank soul pet. However, no one has seen him summon it before.¡± The Qin Family¡¯s servant, Old Teng, disclosed Li Nan¡¯s information to Chu Mu so that Chu Mu could prepare.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and memorized the information about Li Nan¡¯s two main soul pets. Afterward, Chu Mu found out the most recent state of the Chu Family.

    In the past four years, having received the suppression of two great families, the Chu Family had rapidly declined. From its original sphere of influence that spanned over thirty cities, it had shrunk to only ten cities. Moreover, among these ten cities, there was only one-seventh rank city.

    Without city territory, business would be heavily obstructed. Especially with the suppression of the Yang Family and Zhou Family, the Chu Family was even more crippled when it came to trade. There were many times when they needed to employ people to help them transport goods.

    When it came to territory, the Chu Family originally had another seventh rank piece ofnd where they could capturemander rank soul pets. Now, their highest rank territory was a sixth rank one. In a sixth rank territory, there ostensibly weren¡¯t any habitats ofmander rank soul pets.

    For any family, if their most important soul pet resource were restricted, then it would be even harder to develop.

    When Chu Mu and the others entered Manyin City, it was already close to dusk. The carriage had only stopped at Manyin City for a short while before a man with a Dire Wolf hastily appeared in front of Qin Menger¡¯s carriage.

    ¡°Youngdy Qin, the Chu Family¡¯s caravan ns on traveling through the night and has already left the city. Not too long ago, I saw the Yang Family¡¯s Li Nan in Manyin City. Aside from him, there was also Yang Jie from the Yang Family and many other Yang Family people.¡± The man riding the dire wolf immediately reported the information he knew.

    ¡°Yang Jie! Why would he appear here?!¡± Hearing Yang Jie¡¯s name, Old Teng¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    ¡°Uncle Teng, who is Yang Jie?¡± Qin Menger inquisitively asked.

    ¡°Yang Jie is an expert dispatched by the Yang Family. His strength is much stronger than Li Nan¡¯s. He seems to have a sixth phasemander rank soul pet. If he participates in this affair, we must give up. Because with him here, even if we were to add on ourselves, we still wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.¡± said the family servant Old Teng.

    ¡°Where are they right now?¡± Chu Mu ignored Old Teng¡¯s advice and immediately turned to the man riding the Dire Wolf to ask him a question.

    ¡°They left from the east side of Manyin City. They are travelling on the main path. The Chu Family people left two hours ago. Right now it¡¯s almost dark, and the Yang Family¡¯s people will definitely make their move in the dark.¡± replied that man. After speaking, his gaze intentionally examined the Storm Devil Colt that Chu Mu was riding on. His eyes revealed a somewhat jealous expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and turned the Storm Devil Colt around. He immediately rushed in towards Manyin City¡¯s east side.

    Old Teng was stunned. Looking at the Storm Devil Colt rushing through the streets as fast as lightning, he didn¡¯t expect that this young man would be so courageous. Even though this young man knew of the opponent¡¯s strength, he still decisively proceeded.

    Seeing Chu Mu hastily leave, Qin Menger was somewhat stunned. Yet, she still chanted a summoning incantation.

    A scarlet radiance curled up Qin Menger¡¯s arm. As her white hand waved in the air, a deep red colored scarlet pattern instantly engraved itself under Qin Menger¡¯s feet. A split second of fire had flickered before a heatwave rushed forth!

    From within the scarlet pattern, a wing type soul pet with fire-like feathers gradually emerged. When it spread apart its wings, a few tongues of mes extended out, giving the soul pets pulling the carriage a feeling of unsettling fear.

    ¡°Youngdy, what are you doing?¡± Old Teng was stunned and astonishedly looked at the me Bird that Qin Menger summoned.

    ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go with him and see.¡± Qin Menger didn¡¯t say anything more and nimbly leaped on the me Bird¡¯srge back. She urged the low ssmander rank soul pet up into the air, and she followed Chu Mu towards the east side of the city.

    Old Teng had to absolutely ensure the youngdy¡¯s safety, so how could he let her travel alone? He hastily chanted an incantation and summoned a four meter Swallowing Star Wolf. He then immediately followed Qin Menger, deeply afraid that she might have even a small ident.

    When the other family servants saw their youngdy ride a me Bird away, they looked at each other and had no choice but to urge the exasperatingly slow carriage in pursuit. However, by the time they reached the corner of the street, they could no longer see Qin Menger and Old Teng¡¯s figures.

    Usually, when Chu Mu rode the Storm Devil Colt, they maintained a steady speed as they traveled. By doing so, they could preserve the Storm Devil Colt¡¯s physical strength on their journey.

    This time, however, Chu Mu instantly ordered the Storm Devil Colt to use its full speed. The Storm Devil Colt, which had a wind attribute, wasn¡¯t very conservative and, after obtaining Chu Mu¡¯s permission, fully released its unruliness. As it rushed along Manyin City¡¯s streets, it was practically a terrifying hurricane. All the pedestrians and soul pets on the entire street split to the sides like waves, making way for it.

    ¡°This Storm Devil Colt¡¯s speed is truly terrifying.¡± Qin Menger, who was controlling the me Bird as they soared above Manyin City, saw the hurricane whipped up in the streets below and was extremely surprised.

    ¡°Youngdy, youngdy¡­ you should descend to the ground. If you were to have any ident, this Old Teng wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± Old Teng yelled at the flying Qin Menger from the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m only going to spectate. I won¡¯t participate.¡± said Qin Menger.

    ¡°Youngdy, you had better not participate. Li Nan is extremely difficult to deal with, and that Yan Jie is a vicious and merciless fellow. There¡¯s no way that young master Chu is his opponent. We had better leave this ce earlier.¡± yelled Old Teng.

    Old Teng had stayed in the Luo Region for tens of years. He had more or less heard of a few of Yang Jie¡¯s rumors. This fellow had been dispatched by the Yang Family for external missions because he had an extremely heinous nature. Currently, this scoundrel with tyrannical strength had returned, and the Chu Family could only ept their fate. Old Teng didn¡¯t want to wade into this mess.

    Qin Menger didn¡¯t listen to Old Teng¡¯s advice, and she continued to pursue Chu Mu¡¯s crazy Storm Devil Colt, flying towards Manyin City¡¯s eastern forest.

    ¡°Young master, the caravan seems to be in front.¡± Ting Yu pointed to a ck road in front of them as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mhm, take care of the Storm Devil Colt.¡± Chu Mu slowly stood up from the Storm Devil Colts back and, as he faced the whistling gale, he chanted an incantation!

    A ck and purple colored lightning arc suddenly appeared in between Chu Mu¡¯s two hands. When Chu Mu put his two hands together, a ck and purple colored summoning pattern appeared. However, this pattern didn¡¯t imprint on the ground, but rather floated up into the air!

    The pattern had reversed imprinted, and suddenly, arc after arc of reckless and ostentatious purple lightning bolts danced about like snakes. They gorgeously set off and formed the appearance of the slender body of an eminent and demonic Dream Beast!

    The summoning pattern wasn¡¯t immobile and, as the Storm Devil Colt continued to rush forward, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was summoned while moving, as if it had run out from the darkness and into this world!

    Chu Mu leaped forward and urately fell onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, confidentlypleting his ride switch. He then promptly urged the Night Thunder Dream Beast towards the caravan that was already in mes!

    Qin Menger flew in the air. Previously, her me Bird was barely able to keep up with Chu Mu¡¯s Storm Devil Colt. However, when Chu Mu summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it was like an arc of ck lightning that instantly disappeared on the forest road. Its speed could only be described as terrifying!!

    ¡°Young¡­ youngdy¡­¡± Old Teng managed to catch up with great difficulty. The old Dire Wolf he was riding on was so tired that it was gasping for air.

    Yet, just as Old Teng was about to speak, he suddenly discovered the Night Thunder Dream Beast brimming with demonic aura in front of him. Shockingly, it had twice the speed of the Storm Devil Colt as it sped forth. Immediately, he was so astounded that he stopped talking as he stared with great shock at this mysterious young man!

    Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    A Dream Beast was a rtively rare soul pet in themander rank realm. A thunder dark dual attribute Dream Beast was the best of the best. Such a soul pet was shockingly possessed by a young man who didn¡¯t even look 20!

    ¡°This young man! Which faction¡¯s young master is he?!¡± The Storm Devil Colt had already made Old Teng extremely surprised. Furthermore, the Storm Devil Colt only ended up being his mount, and wasn¡¯t even his soul pet!

    A middle ssmander rank Storm Devil Colt wasn¡¯t even good enough for him. How could Old Teng, this old soul pet trainer, with only two mediocre qualitymander rank soul pets endure this?!

    1. Storm Devil Colt = Gale Colt. Revision to stay truer to the Chinese

 Chapter 22: I, Chu Mu, Did Not Die. I, Chu Mu, Have Returned

    <h4>Chapter 22: I, Chu Mu, Did Not Die. I, Chu Mu, Have Returned</h4>

    Chapter 22: I, Chu Mu, Did Not Die. I, Chu Mu, Have Returned

    A garish radiance of fire abruptly shimmered in the forest. It streaked across the pitch ck night, and magnificently illuminated the surrounding lush trees!

    The fire of battle had already been ignited. Chu n¡¯s caravan had twenty soul pet trainers in total. These twenty had already summoned their soul pets, but their mere twomander rank soul pets werepletely suppressed by the opponent¡¯s fourmander rank soul pets.

    The fight began not too long ago, but many soul pets had been ughtered already. The situation was extremely dire!

    ¡°Third young master, it¡¯s that Yang Family¡¯s infamous Yang Jie. We aren¡¯t his opponent. We should give up!¡± The Chu Family henchman summoned his soul pet and, after stalling the extremely savage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, he immediately spoke to Chu Ning next to him.

    Chu Ning clenched his teeth, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. In order to carry these goods to Gangluo City, Chu Ning had decided to travel through the night to lessen the time. However, who would have expected the Yang Family to use such despicable means and banditry!!

    ¡°No. These goods are extremely important to us. We absolutely cannot give them up!¡± Chu Ning firmly said. His gaze fiercely red at Li Nan and Yang Jie, these two extremely loathsome fellows.

    ¡°Third young master, listen to me. We can still recapture the goods, but if everyone is to die, it would be hard to salvage the situation!¡± The Chu Family¡¯s henchman pleaded.

    ¡°If we are to lose another caravan of goods, the family will be hard to salvage. The Chu Family¡¯s children will further suffer even more humiliation. You don¡¯t need to say anything more. Take the others with you, and bring the goods through a small path in the forest. I¡¯ll dy them. Bring as many goods back as you can!¡± Chu Ning clenched his teeth as he spoke.

    After speaking, Chu Ning chanted another incantation and summoned his strongest soul pet, a Light Rhinoceros.

    Light Rhinoceros: Demon Beast Kingdom ¨C beast type ¨C rhinoceros species ¨C Light Rhinoceros subspecies ¨C middle ssmander rank.

    The Light Rhinoceros¡¯ body was fully covered in a yellow armor. Its body didn¡¯t have skin like a majority of other beast type soul pets. Instead, its outer body was like a protruding hard rock, and it looked like a golden statue of a beast!

    ¡°The Chu Family¡¯s brat is angry. He even summoned his life-saving soul pet.¡± When the Yang Family¡¯s Li Nan saw that Chu Ning had summoned his strongest soul pet, the Light Rhinoceros, he instantly adopted an expression of contempt and ridicule.

    ¡°A fifth phase fourth stage LIght Rhinoceros is still a first rate soul pet. I didn¡¯t expect that the Chu Family still had such arge sum of money to give one of their Chu Family children such a soul pet. It seems that they value this child a lot?¡± The thin boned Yang Jie let out a sharpugh, tilting his eyes as he looked at Chu Ning.

    Yang Jie didn¡¯t summon all of his soul pets. He instead only summoned one rare Blood Beast and was randomly killing the Chu Family henchmen¡¯s soul pets. Yang Jie¡¯s Rare Blood Beast had already reached the sixth phase eighth stage. Its fighting prowess was abnormalpared to regr Rare Blood Beasts, and it had already torn a few Chu Family soul pets to shreds.

    ¡°This brat. Let me deal with him. I already said that I could deal with all of these Chu Family troops by myself. There was simply no need to involve Senior Yang Jie.¡±ughed Li Nan.

    While speaking, Li Nan chanted an incantation and summoned his third soul pet!

    Li Nan¡¯s third soul pet was a baleful Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. The moment it appeared, a dense stench of blood caused the nearby warrior and servant rank soul pets to retreat in fear!

    A fifth phase seventh stage Blood Winged Triopic Beast!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s species rank wasn¡¯t inferior to Chu Ning¡¯s Light Rhinoceros. Yet, its stage was higher by three and, without any attribute counters, unless Chu Ning¡¯s Light Rhinoceros possessed exceptional fighting talent, it would be extremely hard to defeat Li Nan¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    A miserable shriek resounded out from the side. Just now, a myriad of purple lightning bolts had suddenly appeared on Chu Ning¡¯s henchman. Those powerful lightning bolts then scorched that henchman into ashes.

    ¡°Uncle Li!¡± Chu Ning¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. He was clearly aware that the Thunder Fairy had just rushed at him. If it weren¡¯t for that henchman sacrificing his body to block the attack, Chu Ning¡¯s body would have been hit by those lightning arcs instead!

    Clenching his fists tightly, Chu Ning¡¯s eyes were already spouting sparks!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯ll be your turn soon!¡± Li Nan began tough loudly and ordered his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast to pounce towards Chu Ning¡¯s Light Rhinoceros!

    The Light Rhinoceros let out an angry roar. A dazzling gold radiance blossomed from its body, which faced the dense blood aura of the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. Instantly, they began to fight along the long path in the forest!

    The cry of a beast and miserable shrieks rang throughout the forest. After seeing his own family men being ruthlessly executed, Chu Ning¡¯s anger violently ignited once more. He silently resented himself for not having enough strength to protect them, as he could only watch one family member after the other fall in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Ao¡±

    The Light Rhinoceros let out a painful roar. Its body heavily fell out of the trees and smashed onto arge piece of wood. An evident split appeared on its gold colored armor.

    ¡°Gold Horn!¡± Seeing his soul pet seriously wounded, Chu Ning released an indignant roar. However, the wound on the Light Rhinoceros¡¯ body was serious, and it already found it hard to climb back up.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. Chu Ning, you and your family members will meet again in death!¡± Li Nan had a merciless smile as he promptly ordered his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast to pounce on Chu Ning!

    In the ck sky above, the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast spread open its fleshy wings in the forest. Suddenly, a wave of fiendish bloody wind swirled up as it abruptly dived downwards. Two eminently sharp ws aimed directly at Chu Ning¡¯s head!!!

    With two of his souls wounded, Chu Ning simply had no soul power left to substitute in another soul pet or use a soul technique. He clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, prepared to meet the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s fatal strike.

    Seeing that Chu Ning had given up resistance, a cold smile appeared on Li Nan¡¯s face. Killing the Chu Family¡¯s third young master was a great service to the Yang Family!

    ¡°Off with his head!¡± Li Nan mentally transmitted to his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast had a savage expression and its two ws suddenly scratched towards Chu Ning¡¯s head. It nned on removing Chu Ning¡¯s head while he was still alive!!

    ¡°Hui!!¡±

    Suddenly, a resonant cry full of intimidation resounded through the forest. A purple bolt of lightning was seen attached to a ck eminent figure that abruptly rushed out from the forest path. An arc of lightning instantly leapt forth and ripped apart the darkness, fiercelynding on the Blood Winged Trioptic Demon that was diving down!!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s body was hefty. Its diving force was immense but, as this creature was diving down, it was knocked back flying by a demonic and eminent figure. From the sky, it was knocked into the forest, knocking down arge number of trees!!

    ¡°What?!¡± Li Nan was stunned. He shockingly stared at the powerful creature that had suddenly appeared!

    Chu Ning also opened his eyes at this moment. He lifted his head and saw a demonic young man riding an eminent Dream Beast that flitted across the sky. It was wild and tyrannical, as if it could walk through the sky. After knocking the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast flying, it surprisingly walked back in front of him!

    Yang Jie, who was spectating on the side, instantly creased his eyebrows. His gaze attentively watched the Night Thunder Dream Beast that suddenly appeared, which gave one a demonic feeling.

    ¡°How despicable. Who dares to meddle in my Yang Family¡¯s affairs!!¡± Li Nan angrily roared. His gaze red at the Night Thunder Dream Beast that had swept back down from the sky.

    Chu Ning at first thought that it was one of his family elders that came to his assistance. Yet, he discovered that in front of him was an extremely gorgeous Night Thunder Dream Beast. Chu Ning remembered that among his family members or henchmen, none of the experts possessed such a powerful soul pet!

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Chu Ning looked up at the young man riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and he discovered that the soul pet trainer hadn¡¯t even reached twenty years of age. He was even more surprised!

    Chu Mu nced at Chu Ning and immediately recognized that this was the third brother who had always protected him. A wave of rapt happiness immediately bubbled forth from his heart!

    It had been four years of long separation before he had finally found a rtive. The feeling he felt was hard to describe, especially after seeing his third brother who had protected him since he was young!

    Chu Ning was older than Chu Mu by four years. After Chu Mu had lost a soul, he had often suffered the humiliation of others. Yet, because of this, the brave Chu Ning had often fought others until he was badly bruised. Moreover, Chu Mu also remembered that one of Chu Ning¡¯s meticulously cultivated soul pets had been killed by a Yang Family member because of him.

    This matter had always been remembered by Chu Mu. Furthermore, it made him feel extremely ashamed. Now that they had been reunited, the repressed emotions instantly burst forth.

    Chu Ning nkly looked at the young man. He didn¡¯t understand why the young man had such an emotional expression when he looked at him. Yet, just at this moment, Chu Ning abruptly discovered that Li Nan¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast had flown out of the darkness andunched itself at the young man!!

    ¡°Be careful!!!¡± Chu Ning instantly yelled in warning!!

    Chu Mu turned his head and saw the wide-eyed Blood Winged Trioptic Beast that was savagely charging at him. A dense blood stench pervaded the surroundings!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Evil Stare!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s two ck eyes suddenly circted a contrasting silver luster. In the next instant, a resplendent demonic silver light impressively blossomed forth. Like two sharp silver swords, they shot into the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s eyes!!

    Chu Mu had replicated Mo Xie¡¯s techniques. Even if it were a sixth phasemander rank soul pet that suffered from the Evil Stare¡¯s effects, it would still let out a panicked expression. This was even moreso the case for the fifth phase seventh stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s intelligence was clearly much weaker and, when Chu Mu imposingly stared at the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, its bloody body suddenly froze in midair. In panic, it didn¡¯t dare to approach Chu Mu any more!!

    ¡°A Chong Mei soul technique!!¡±

    It was the Chu Family¡¯s unique soul technique, Chong Mei!!

    Chu Ning was instantly stunned. He astonishingly stared at the young man who had used the Chu Family¡¯s unique soul technique. Chu Ning was even more stunned because this young man had surprisingly used an Evil Stare to make the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast lose its will to fight!!

    An imposing killing aura discharged from Chu Mu¡¯s body. His Evil Stare¡¯s intent was far from only merely stunning the opponent. An aura was fully released from his body that contained the experience of countless battles. The surrounding servant and warrior rank soul pets began running in all four directions in fear!!

    ¡°Night 1, Death Ray!¡± Chu Mu used a mental transmission to tell the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    The ck demonic aura on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body transformed into a terrifying hurricane that violently proliferated in the surroundings!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast lifted its head high, and a deep dark light instantly blossomed from the depths of its throat. As the Night Thunder Dream Beast opened itsrge mouth, a dark Death Ray suddenly burst out. It streaked across the night sky in a perfectly straight line and urately struck the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Huo!!!¡± The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s battle strength had already been exhausted from before. After the Evil Stare, the Death Ray was a fatal strike to it. Its enormous body fell from the sky, and it let out a painful roar!!

    Li Nan¡¯s expression instantly turned dark. He was so angry that he began trembling. He stared at the Night Thunder Dream Beast that had suddenlye and attacked, and he forcibly recalled his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast.

    ¡°You should be able to meet your Yang Family people in hell.¡± Chu Mu jumped off of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body and stood in front of Chu Ning. His gaze coldly red at the Yang Family¡¯s Li Nan, and his voice was eminently cold as he spoke!

    Li Nan and Yang Jie¡¯s faces were ugly. They didn¡¯t expect that just as they were about to dispose of the Chu Family¡¯s people, an expert would suddenly appear; moreover, it was a young man who wasn¡¯t even twenty!

    ¡°This younger brother. I¡¯m extremely grateful for your assistance. I hope you can give me your name.??Furthermore, why do you have the Chu Family¡¯s soul technique?¡± Chu Ning was extremely stunned because he didn¡¯t expect that this young man, who wasn¡¯t even twenty, would able to use the soul technique Chong Mei to this sort of level!

    Chu Mu turned his head and looked at Chu Ning whose appearance hadn¡¯t changed much from four years ago. Only, his entire body seemed more mature now. Chu Mu could even feel an inclined bravery emanating from his bones.

    ¡°Third brother, do you not recognize me?¡± Finally, after seeing a family member, Chu Mu felt the billows in his heart.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Chu Ning¡¯s gaze confusedly stared at the mysterious young man.

    There weren¡¯t that many people in the Chu Family who called him third brother. Chu Ning remembered them all, but he didn¡¯t remember such a powerful young man in his Chu Family. No matter whether it was the extremely formidablemander rank rare soul pet, the Night Thunder Dream Beast, or the Chong Mei soul technique used just now, the Chu Family didn¡¯t have a single young person who could do this.

    ¡°I¡¯m your fourth brother Chu Mu!¡± Chu Mu found it hard to suppress his emotions any further!

    ¡°Fourth brother Chu Mu?¡± Initially, Chu Ning still had a confused look, but in the next moment, his eyes opened wide. He astonishingly stared at Chu Mu¡¯s face and suddenly found a familiar feeling from that acutely heroic young man¡¯s face!!

    ¡°Fourth brother, Chu Mu! Didn¡¯t fourth brother already¡­¡± Chu Ning¡¯s voice was already starting to tremble. He had been together with Chu Mu for over ten years. Chu Mu¡¯s appearance had always been engraved in Chu Ning¡¯s heart. Even though the young man¡¯s appearance was rather different from the young boy Chu Mu¡¯s, he could still find a shadow of Chu Mu in it.

    But, but, didn¡¯t Chu Mu disappear four years ago? Chu Ning was among those that thought Chu Mu had died¡­

    ¡°Third Brother, I¡¯m really Chu Mu. I didn¡¯t die¡­ I didn¡¯t die¡­ I returned¡­ I¡¯ve really returned!¡±

    Xia Guanghan had asked Chu Mu before why he wasn¡¯t willing to forsake his miserable life.

    Having lost a soul and being narrowly unable to be a soul pet trainer. Then, being thrown onto a barren ind to seek survival like a wild animal, perhaps Chu Mu should have forsaken his miserable life.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t. He endured the enormous pain and hovered on the edge of life and death. He experienced all kinds of torments, but still didn¡¯t give up on life. And it was all for a day like this¡­

    It was all for a day like this when he had be a true expert who could stand in front of his family. To tell his family: I, Chu Mu, haven¡¯t died. I, Chu Mu, have returned!

    1. the nickname for his NTDB

 Chapter 23: Things Are Different Now, A Powerful Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 23: Things Are Different Now, A Powerful Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°Who is Chu Mu? Is he another Chu Family trash?¡± Yang Jie stared at Chu Mu. In his small, ck eyes flickered a bit of cold savagery.

    Li Nan had been in the Yang Family for a rtively long period of time, and he naturally knew of the Chu Family¡¯s Chu Mu. He immediately exined: ¡°Senior Yang Jie, Chu Mu is the fourth son of the Chu Family¡¯s family head. Four years ago, he should have died¡­¡±

    Because of Yang Jie¡¯s vile nature, he had been dispatched elsewhere and hadn¡¯t been back for a few years. Because of this, he didn¡¯t know of matters concerning Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is this brat very strong?¡± Yang Jie¡¯s gaze quickly fell onto Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. Yang Jie was someone who was knowledgeable, and he could naturally see this Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength!

    ¡°This¡­ I heard that he lost a soul at a young age. If it wasn¡¯t because we wanted to undermine Chu Tiancheng, us making a move on him would have been¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this brat to have survived.¡± Li Nan immediately said.

    ¡°He lost a soul? Isn¡¯t he but a mere piece of trash then?¡± A smile immediately surfaced on Yang Jie¡¯s face. Chu Mu riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast caused Yang Jie to believe that this fellow was a soul pet trainer that was rtively hard to deal with. Yet, unexpectedly, this brat had lost a soul. Dealing with him would be much easier.

    Li Nan promptly nodded his head in agreement. However, when he saw the eminently powerful Night Thunder Dream Beast next to Chu Mu, his expression turned somewhat odd. If soul pet trainers that possessed amander rank dual type Dream Beast were all garbage, then what would he, who only had a middle ssmander rank soul pet, be¡­

    Listening to the conversation between the two of them, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze coldly swept over them.

    ¡°Third bother, I¡¯ll get rid of them first, then we can talk.¡± said Chu Mu. His two eyes that were still somewhat moist instantly turned into those of a savage beast¡¯s, and with a terrifying cold gaze, he turned around!!

    The three years of blood-purged aura manifested through ughter pervaded the air like a fiendish gale. It caused Yang Jie, this sixth remembrance soul pet trainer, to shudder!

    Yang Jie was an infamous person in Luo Region. He often killed people, so he appeared very vicious to others from both an expression and aura perspective.

    Yang Jie had once seen an assassin in Luo Region that had massacred an entire family. That assassin had made him tremble in fear. However, for some reason, Yang Jie discovered that when this young man¡¯s gaze focused on him, it brought on an even more imposing killing aura than that assassin¡¯s!

    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s a piece of trash that lost a soul?¡± Yang Jie asked in a very quiet voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely true, if he really is Chu Tiancheng¡¯s son.¡± said Li Nan.

    Yang Jie was skeptical, but his many years of experience told him that this young man wasn¡¯t as simple as Li Nan said he was. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to be the least bit rxed, and he quickly called the sixth phase fifth stage Rare Blood Beast back to his side. Simultaneously, he summoned a fifth phase fifth stage West Armor Death Scorpion.

    Seeing that Yang Jie had casually summoned a fifth phase fifth stage middle ssmander rank soul pet, Chu Ning¡¯s expression changed.

    Chu Ning had heard of Yang Jie, this scoundrel. He knew that this fellow still had an even stronger sixth phasemander rank soul pet. Right now, the two soul pets Yang Jie had summoned were already extremely hard to deal with. One didn¡¯t even need to mention the sixth phasemander rank soul pet.

    ¡°Yang Jie¡¯s strength is extremely powerful. You aren¡¯t his opponent. Quickly get on your Dream Beast and leave!¡± Chu Ning promptly spoke to Chu Mu. Chu Ning already believed that this was his fourth brother Chu Mu. Even though he had thousands of things to tell him, right now wasn¡¯t the time.

    Chu Ning believed that Chu Mu had definitely undergone various tribtions. Finally returning now, what happened to him didn¡¯t matter very much, but Chu Mu, who had narrowly escaped death could not disappear again.

    ¡°Third brother, rx. I¡¯m no longer that cowardly young child who always needed you toe and watch out for me!¡± Chu Mu lifted the corners of his mouth. He had persevered and survived through so much, just for this moment!

    ¡°But¡­ you¡¯ve lost a soul¡­¡± Chu Ning was about to stop Chu Mu¡¯s reckless actions when suddenly, a strong gale swept by.

    Chu Ning hadn¡¯t reacted before a coarse and wild Storm Devil Colt abruptly appeared in front of him. Instantly, an even colder gale swept by, causing the surrounding trees to rock. What made Chu Ning even more surprised was that the person riding on top was a good-looking woman.

    ¡°Ting Yu, protect him.¡± Chu Mu said to Ting Yu.

    After speaking, Chu Mu leapt onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body and proceeded to control this soul pet, charging into both Li Nan and Yang Jie!

    ¡°Fourth brother, don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Chu Ning¡¯s face was even more pale. Chu Mu charging towards them was the same as taking his own life!

    ¡°Esteemed master, don¡¯t be worried. Young master can deal with them.¡± Ting Yu advised Chu Ning, who had suffered a soul injury. Simultaneously, she chanted an incantation and quickly summoned her two soul pets.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Chu Ning looked at Ting Yu and revealed a suspicious expression.

    However, his suspicious expression was reced by one of astonishment because Ting Yu had just summoned two soul pets that weren¡¯t weak!

    ¡°A seventh phase third stage Thorny Rose Demon! A sixth phase first stage Storm Fairy!¡± Chu Ning was stunned. Hepletely did not expect this woman to be a soul pet trainer that wasn¡¯t weak; moreover, such a soul pet trainer was only Chu Mu¡¯s servant girl!

    ¡°Night, Dream Shatter- Nightmare Ascends!¡±

    As he rushed towards Li Nan and Yang Jie, without any hesitation, Chu Mu made the Night Thunder Dream Beast use the Dream Beast¡¯s ultimate technique!

    A strange transformation instantly appeared within the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s two eyes. Astonishingly, as its pupils transformed, the surrounding ck forest began to contort, and everything in front of one¡¯s eyes began to transform as well!!

    Li Nan was attempting to call his soul pet back to him but, just as he gave the order, he abruptly discovered that the ck forest had suddenly transformed into an eminently terrifying battlefield filled with corpses everywhere. The plethora of corpses on the battlefield began to stand up from the ground, their eyes full of green light, and charge at him!

    Demonic mental magic effects would be influenced by the strength of a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance. Chu Mu was a seventh remembrance spirit teacher, while Li Nan¡¯s cultivation was also lower than his. With the addition of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s absolute demon attribute, Li Nan, who didn¡¯t value soul pet intelligence and his own mental resistance, was instantly caught by this technique!

    After being affected by this technique, before Li Nan woke up, he was essentially useless!

    ¡°Hou!!!¡±

    Yang Jie¡¯s sixth phase fifth stage Rare Blood Beast fiercely ran out of two ck colored trees. Two parallel moving and extremely sharp Blood Rending ws ripped at the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s location.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was quickly aware of the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s sneak attack. Its body lithely jumped in mid-air, onto the top of a tree, as purple colored lightning bolts suddenly shed on its body!!

    ¡°Honglonglong!!! Honglonglong!!¡±

    Two arcs of purple lightning abruptly struck down from the top of the tree and resolutely bombarded the Rare Blood Beast!

    From aprehensive phase,stage, and rank perspective, the fifth phase fifth stagemander rank Night Thunder Dream Beast had about the same strength as the sixth phase fifth stage Warrior Rank Rare Blood Beast.

    However, regarding attributes, the thunder and night dual attribute Night Thunder Dream Beast had a much greater advantage than the pure beast attributed Rare Blood Beast.

    For instance, when it faced the powerful lightning strike, the Rare Blood Beast, which didn¡¯t have a resistance to the lightning type, suffered an extremely severe wound!

    ¡°You think you can contend against me, Yang Jie, with just a Dream Beast?¡± sneered Yang Jie. He didn¡¯t hesitate to recall his sixth phase fifth stage Rare Blood Beast, and he quickly chanted an incantation, summoning another soul pet. Meanwhile, his West Armor Death Scorpion rapidlyunched an attack at the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Instead of using a soul technique, Yang Jie substituted in a soul pet. Presumably, the soul pet he was going to summon could suppress Chu Mu¡¯s Dream Beast from an attribute perspective!

    Indeed, a brown colored soul pact pattern gradually emerged on the ground. An enormous soul pet slowly rose up from the soul pact pattern. Its ck and brown body stood in the forest like an oppressing mountain wall!

    A Ghost Rock Devil Man!!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the Devil Man, but the expression on his face didn¡¯t change much.

    Ghost Rock Devil man: Elemental Kingdom ¨C Devil Man species ¨C Ghost Rock Devil Man Subspecies

    ¡°A high ranking warrior rank sixth phase second stage soul pet!¡± Chu Ning¡¯s eyebrows were tightly locked together as he stared at the Ghost Rock Devil Man. Yang Jie¡¯s strength had far surpassed Chu Ning¡¯s imagination, as any soul pet he summoned was a sixth phase high ranking warrior rank!

    ¡°Such a soul pet is trivial to young master.¡± Ting Yu didn¡¯t think it was anything special. She ordered her seventh phase Thorny Rose Demon and sixth phase Storm Fairy to begin eradicating the low ranking soul pets in the vicinity.

    Chu Ning intentionally nced at Ting Yu. In his heart, he thought it was strange that this woman had suchrge confidence of Chu Mu.

    Could it be that Chu Mu had really removed his handicap from the past and rapidly be an expert in a period of four years? However, Chu Ning remembered that four years ago, Chu Mu was unable to even summon a soul pet. In four years, no matter how fast a person grew, he or she still could not contend against a sixth remembrance spirit teacher!

    At the other end of the forest path.

    ¡°Young miss, you absolutely cannot attack. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bring our Qin Family a lot of trouble.¡± said Old Teng in a very earnest manner to Qin Menger.

    ¡°The Yang Family people are too cruel. Uncle Teng, how can you be so apathetic.¡± Qin Menger bit her delicate and small lip. She didn¡¯t listen to her family servant Old Teng¡¯s advice, and urged her me Bird into the air again!

    Qin Menger quickly entered the battlefield and instantly saw the mysterious master Chu fighting Yang Jie. She discovered that the fight was entirely in this master Chu¡¯s favor, and couldn¡¯t help but be extremely surprised.

    Qin Menger had stayed in the extensive territory of the Luo Region for a few years and had seen many young experts. However, she had merely heard of young experts like Chu Mu, who could contend against an expert like Yang Jie. She had never seen this before, and never thought she would be able to. Yet, now she was personally witnessing such an expert!

 Chapter 24: Mo Xie Looks Upon the Fight With Contempt

    <h4>Chapter 24: Mo Xie Looks Upon the Fight With Contempt</h4>

    Yang Jie summoned the Ghost Rock Devil Man to suppress the lightning type techniques of Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. Thunder type techniques, along with fire, had the most destructive power. If one was without a counter that could restrict the thunder type, a beast type soul pet would be easily defeated.

    However, Yang Jie had evidently underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s method of fighting. When he summoned the Ghost Rock Devil Man, Chu Mupletely ignored this slightly cumbersome soul pet, and he used all his attacks on the West Armor Death Scorpion!

    The West Armor Death Scorpion also possessed a small bit of the dark attribute, but Yang Jie seemed to ce more emphasis on its bug type ability. Thus, the dark attribute was ostensibly ineffective in front of the Night Thunder Dream Beast. It was continuously bombarded by the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s attacks, and the armor on its body was scorched ck!

    Yang Jie expression grew gloomy, and his gaze fell on the befuddled Li Nan who was still under the effect of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Nightmare Ascends. He angrily said, ¡°You useless trash, you still haven¡¯t awoken?!¡±

    Throughout the course of the battle, Yang Jie had protected Li Nan in order to prevent this careless idiot from dying. He didn¡¯t let Chu Mu attack Li Nan, but also didn¡¯t expect that Li Nan¡¯s mental resistance abilities were so weak that he still hadn¡¯t awoken after such a long period of time.

    Yang Jie¡¯s roar woke Li Nan up, and he discovered that he was in the middle of a soul pet fight. His face went even more pale, and he hastily used Wind Ride to flee from the battle.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t called your soul pet over?!¡± Yang Jie angrily rebuked once more!

    Li Nan finally reacted, and he immediately made his Rare Blood Beast enter the fight while simultaneously summoning two other soul pets.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Li Nan. Young master Chu can focus on dealing with Yang Jie.¡± The moment Li Nan finished his summon, Chu Mu heard a voice in his ear that came from the air.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and looked at Qin Menger, who was riding the me Bird. He was surprised that this youngdy Qin who looked frail and delicate was actually a capable spirit teacher

    ¡°Okay, you be careful.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and promptly rode on his Night Thunder Dream Beast. He rushed towards Yang Jie and attempted to force him to retreat into the forest.

    Yang Jie¡¯s two soul pets didn¡¯t have a speed that could match the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s. Yang Jie had no choice but to retreat and make the Ghost Rock Devil Man use Rock Wall to inhibit the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s advance.

    Chu Mu naturally knew that directly attacking Yang Jie wouldn¡¯t yield any real results. Therefore, his goal was to move the fight to the nearby grove.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have the patience to fight with you!!¡± sneered Yang Jie, who had been forced to the adjacent grove. He then slowly chanted an incantation.

    The third soul summon! Yang Jie was clearly about to summon his strongest soul pet!

    Watching Yang Jie chant an incantation, Chu Ning¡¯s heart tensed up. He remembered that the scoundrel Yang Jie seemed to possess a sixth phasemander rank soul pet. It was precisely because of this soul pet that this fellow managed to get away, even aftermitting so many heinous crimes.

    ¡°Quickly, go and help your young master. Yang Jie¡¯s third soul¡¯s main soul pet is of the sixth phasemander rank. It¡¯s extremely hard to deal with.¡± Chu Ning immediately said to the adjacent Ting Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master can deal with it.¡± Ting Yu shook her head and said.

    Ting Yu had seen the fight between Chu Mu and Tian Ji at Nightmare Pce. Back then, Tian Ji¡¯s soul pets hadprised of three fifth phase and above Blue Nightmares. Although Yang Jie was strong and he possessed a sixth phase Commander Rank soul pet, Blue Nightmares were overlords among the Commander Rank. Thus, these soul pets of Yang Jie simply weren¡¯t on equal level as Tian Ji¡¯s three Blue Nightmares.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this Night Thunder Dream Beast isn¡¯t fourth brother¡¯s strongest soul pet?¡± asked Chu Ning.

    ¡°Of course it isn¡¯t.¡± Ting Yu wouldn¡¯t forget Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox that had dared to challenge the three Blue Nightmares, as well as that Ice Air Fairy that could use ice type techniques to near perfection.

    Although the Ice Air Fairy was only at the sixth phase first stage, its ice type techniques couldpare to amander rank soul pet¡¯s. Without factoring in other attributes, the Ice Air Fairy was essentially at the sixth phasemander rank.

    Chu Ning looked at Ting Yu before looking at Chu Mu in the ck forest. He had not expected Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast to not even be Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet.

    Yang Jie had alreadypleted his summon.

    From the summoning pattern, a malevolent figure gradually emerged. Four wings decorated in flower patterns suddenly spread open. Instantly, a long body rushed out from the pattern!

    Four Winged Snake Demon!!

    Four Winged Snake Demon: Demon Kingdom ¨C beast type ¨C demon snake species ¨C Four Winged Snake Demon subspecies

    ¡°Sixth phase second stage, low ssmander rank¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze indifferently watched Yang Jie¡¯s third soul pet. The expression on his face remained cold, and mixed into it was a slight disappointment.

    ¡°Mo Xie, it seems that you have no interest.¡± Chu Mu said to the little Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Throughout the entire course of the fight, little Mo Xie had remained on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. From an innate superiority perspective, Yang Jie¡¯s two soul pets were clearly inferior to the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Thus, it was sufficient for Chu Mu to only use the Night Thunder Dream Beast to contend with Yang Jie.

    Of course, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was an agile demon soul pet. It could render Yang Jie¡¯s two soul pets simply unable to attack it. However, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s attacking abilities were evidently a bit weaker. If he wanted to defeat Yang Jie, he still had to rely on the terrifying ice magic of the Ice Air Fairy, or the extremely abnormal attributed Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡±

    The mood of Mo Xie, who originally had a bit of excitement, quickly went downcast as she let out a disappointed shout.

    ¡°Let Ning go. You can y with the other two soul pets.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The small Six Tailed Demon Fox nodded her head and lightly jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Her nimble body jumped into the air and strangelynded on the enormous Ghost Rock Devil Man¡¯s body.

    The Ghost Rock Devil Man felt this small thing on its head and thought that it was just a small creature, ignoring it.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!¡±

    Mo Xie suddenly let out a fox cry on the Ghost Rock Devil Man¡¯s head!!!

    Her voice rang out through the forest. An eminently scarlet colored Demon Fire Evil me suddenly ignited under Mo Xie¡¯s four petite paws.

    ¡°O!!¡± The Ghost Rock Devil Man felt a terrifying heat engulf its head and instantly let out a pained howl. Its tworge arms abruptly swatted at its head!

    Its arms swatted past the nimble Mo Xie, who only had to slightly jump to easily dodge this attack. Shended on the Ghost Rock Devil Man¡¯s head again.

    Mo Xie continued to maintain her Pitiful Appearance, not even willing to transform into an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. She seemed to want to have fun with the two ostensibly stupid pets like this. Sometimes she would jump onto the Ghost Rock Devil man¡¯s head, while other times she would jump in front of the West Armor Death Scorpion. She caused these two soul pets to be incessantly angry.

    It was simply too easy for Mo Xie to deal with these two soul pets, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother paying attention. He quickly chanted an incantation, recalling his Night Thunder Dream Beast and summoning his Ice Air Fairy!

    A snowy white pattern emerged under Chu Mu¡¯s feat, and apletely snowy white Ice Air Fairy gradually emerged from the soul pact pattern. Suddenly, a bone-chilling cold proliferated from the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body. The dense, ice cold air practically enveloped the entire forest, causing the surrounding trees to be fully frozen in ayer of white colored frost.

    ¡°This Ice Air Fairy¡­.¡± An Ice Air Fairy wasn¡¯t considered a rare soul pet. In other words, it was pretty much a mainstream elemental soul pet. Nheless, Chu Ning had never seen an Ice Air Fairy whose fairy skin was as snowy white as a sparkling and translucent crystal. It was almost transparent!

    Chu Ning¡¯s shock wasn¡¯t all that uncalled for. The Night Thunder Dream Beast was a rather rare soul pet and, when ced at an auction, it would sell for an extremely high price. It was essentially a luxury good among themander ranks!

    As for the Ice Air Fairy, although it was at the warrior rank, if its innate talent was exceptional and its one attribute was unceasingly strengthened, its price would often be much higher than a regrmander rank soul pet!!

    Seeing Chu Ning¡¯s bbergasted expression, a smile surfaced on Ting Yu¡¯s face as she thought in her heart: ¡°This Ice Air Fairy isn¡¯t even Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet. If that arrogant Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox had the interest to fight, it alone would be enough to get rid of Yang Jie¡¯s three soul pets.¡±

    Ayer of ice crystal immediately covered the ck forest. A cold air promptly caused the temperature in the vicinity to rapidly fall!

    ¡°Hmph, a piece of trash!¡± How could Yang Jie acknowledge Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy with outstanding talent. He instantly ordered his Four Winged Snake Demon to charge at Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Crystal Storm!¡±

    ¡°Ling¡±

    After countless battles, the Ice Air Fairy was extremely adept at the fairy incantations of the ice type techniques. Despite Ice Crystal Storm being a fifth rank ice type technique, it only needed a few moments to finish!

    Numerous ice crystals rapidly appeared in front of the Ice Air Fairy and, following the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s mental control, the sharp de-like ice crystals began to violently spin.

    ¡°Ovey an Ice Crystal Storm!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation was chanted once more, and a second Ice Crystal Storm quickly formed. Instantly, even more ice crystals appeared in the forest. The originally six meter in diameter Ice Crystal Storm shockingly transformed into a ten meter radius Ice Crystal Storm. Oveying it once more caused this Ice Crystal Storm¡¯s destructive power to be even more terrifying!

    The Ice Crystal Storm used by the Ice Air Fairy was originally a fifth grade technique. Its powerful ice type talent caused its effect to rise to the sixth grade, but after oveying it, this Ice Crystal Storm¡¯s might was close to a seventh grade ice type technique!

    The sixth phase fourth stage Four Winged Snake Demon¡¯s defensive scales were only at the sixth rank initial stage. Such a defense could not withstand the onught of the ice type technique with power nearing a seventh rank!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!¡± Ice crystals violently ripped apart the Four Winged Demon Snake¡¯s defensive scales. On top of its four wings and long body, thin bloody wounds were seen!!

    Yang Jie¡¯s arrogant look instantly darkened, and he inwardly gnawed on his teeth: How is this Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type control abnormal to such an extent? How did he cultivate it? Could it be that he spent a few hundreds of thousands to purchase sixth level soul crystals?!

 Chapter 25: Abnormally Strong Ice Air Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 25: Abnormally Strong Ice Air Fairy</h4>

    Zhang Jie¡¯s previously proud expression immediately dropped. A nearly seventh level ice type technique was something that only somemander rank soul pets could possibly cast. How could an Ice Air Fairy have such abnormally strong ice controlling capabilities? Could it be that Chu Mu used hundreds of thousands of gold coins to buy a soul crystal type to strengthen it?

    Indeed, Chu Mu really did spend two hundred thousand gold coins to buy an ice type soul crystal to enhance his Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type.

    Two hundred thousand gold coins was enough to buy Yang Jie¡¯s Four Winged Snake Demon. With this much gold invested in the Ice Air Fairy, how could the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fighting capabilities not be abnormally strong!

    With such terrifying ice type powers, Yang Jie couldn¡¯t do anything else but cast an incantation for Ice Armor, imbuing his Four Winged Snake Demon with a thickyer of ice armor.

    An almost seventh level ice type technique could rip the Four Winged Snake Demon into ice shards within a few rounds. If he didn¡¯t give it ice type protection, how would he be able topete against Chu Mu?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to waste his soul power, so he simply stood beside his Ice Air Fairy, constantly givingmands to the Ice Air Fairy to cast ice type abilities unceasingly, not giving the Snake Demon a chance to get near!

    The Ice Armor¡¯s addition brought the Four Winged Snake Demon¡¯s defense barely up to seventh level. However, if a massive organism like the Four Winged Snake Demon were to have an armor of ice, its speed would definitely get affected quite severely.

    Sure enough, when the thick ice armor covered the Snake Demon¡¯s body, its weak, meaty wings couldn¡¯t lift its heavy body anymore, rendering it only able to slither around clumsily within the forest!

    With a ten meter long body, and a pair of obvious flesh wings, the Four Winged Snake Demon was like a living target for an Ice Fairy capable of Microcontrol. No matter where it moved, there was always arge cloud of vicious ice type techniques that fell!

    Same rank and phase, with a higher species rank, yet the power difference was huge, creating a severely lopsided situation!

    ¡°Damn, Death Scorpion, Ghost Rock, what are you doing!¡±

    Yang Jie was finally angered, but as he transferred his anger over to his other two soul pets, he saw something that almost made him spew blood. His two other soul pets were being carelessly toyed with by the little fiery fox!

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even need to consider Mo Xie¡¯s battle. Seeing the Four Winged Snake Demon finally expose a weakness under the barrage of ice type abilities, he immediatelymanded the Ice Air Fairy.

    This time, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation was slightly longer, meaning that this ice type technique would be even stronger!

    ¡°Death Assault!¡±

    Yang Jie seemed to have been waiting just for the moment when Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy would start to chant a long incantation, as he suddenly sent amand to his Four Winged Snake Demon.

    The Four Winged Snake Demon¡¯s ice armor was already mostly shattered, so its body couldpletely utilize all its speed again. When the Ice Air Fairy was still chanting, it suddenly dashed forwards, its speed instantly doubling!

    ¡°Hu!!¡± The Snake Demon straightened its ten meter long body and, at the same time, opened itsrge mouth to cast Vicious Devour.

    Instantly, arge mouth made of evil appeared in the dark forest, as if it could eat Chu Mu and Ice Air Fairy in one bite!

    Chu Mu seemed slightly surprised that Yang Jie actually had such shrewdness. Slightly smiling, Chu Mu didn¡¯t show any signs of panic, and quickly jumped back to let Ning face the attack of the Snake Demon head on!

    ¡°Fighting with me? You¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± Yang Jieughed cruelly. So what if he had an abnormally strong Ice Air Fairy? If he didn¡¯t have fighting awareness, he would still die!

    In melee range, the Ice Air Fairy was in an absolute disadvantage.

    With thebination of Death Assault and Vicious Devour, the Four Winged Snake Demon¡¯s attack rose incredibly high. When the nearly sixth level poisonous fangs snapped shut, they bit right onto the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body!

    ¡°Ao!!¡±

    The slow moving Ice Air Fairy couldn¡¯t dodge such a swift attack, so its body was quickly snatched up by the Snake Demon!!

    The Snake Demon threw its head up, actually throwing the Ice Air Fairy straight into the sky, as if it was a proud king cobra that had just caught prey!

    ¡°Heavy Splitting Fang!!¡±

    The Four Winged Snake Demon immediately listened to its owner¡¯smand. Its fangs somehow extended bizarrely, bing razor sharp. It resolutely bit onto the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, wanting to bite the Fairy into shreds!

    ¡°Heng, little thing, die!¡±

    Yang Jie had already let out a cruel smile.

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    The moment it bit down, the sound of metal nking was emitted.

    ¡°Wu!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Four Winged Snake Demon let out a pained cry, spitting the Ice Air Fairy out of its mouth and falling backwards with a mouth full of blood!

    Attacking yet getting wounded!

    Yang Jie¡¯s cruel smile immediately stiffened, as he watched on in shock at the blood spewing Four Winged Snake Demon!

    The Ice Air Fairy, under the training of the sixth level ice type soul crystal, already had a defense of sixth rankte stage. Adding on the effects of Ice Armor, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense was a whopping seventh levelte stage. How could such a defense be shattered so easily!

    ¡°Ling¡±

    Ice Air Fairies had the ability to float. After being spit out, the Ice Air Fairy still floated in midair. Though deep teeth marks appeared on its body, it was as if it wasn¡¯t affected, as it continued to cast the Ice Sword Formation that was interrupted.

    The spell quickly finished. Fifteen des of ice appeared, and they awe-inspiringly hovered over the somewhat angry Ice Air Fairy!!

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out an angry cry and immediately, the fifteen massive swords stabbed down from the treetops, each de urately piercing into the Four Winged Snake Demon¡¯s body!!!

    ¡°Pu!! Pu!! Pu!!¡±

    de after de of ice brought frigid air as they shot down. Some piercing through wood, some nailing the Snake Demon¡¯s body straight into the ground, and some even piercing through its throat and out of its neck!

    The Four Winged Snake Demon was only ten meters long, yet its ten meter long body was stabbed into the ground by fifteen six meter long ice swords, suffering a miserable death!

    Sixth level Ice Sword Formation, yet its power couldpare to a seventh level ice type technique. The moment the fifteen ice swords dropped, the Four Winged Snake Demon instantly died, heavily wounding Yang Jie¡¯s third Soul!!!

    Seeing such a terrifying scene, Yang Jie¡¯s mindpletely nked. Yet, at this scary moment, the invading cold poison crept through the mental link between him and the Snake Demon!

    Yang Jie¡¯s face nched as he quicklymanded his remembrance to resist the onught of the ice poison!

    Chu Mu was a seventh remembrance spirit teacher, one rank higher than even Yang Jie. Adding the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s scary ice type talent, this cold poison invasion definitely wasn¡¯t easy to stop, especially since Yang Jie was a stepte already.

    The coldness quickly seeped into Yang Jie¡¯s soul. Yang Jie¡¯s body suddenly stiffened as cold air poured out of his orifices!

    His body started turning ashen. In approximately five more seconds, his body would be an ice sculpture from the inside out!

    Yang Jie felt the nearing of death, and quickly undid his clothes and ripped a bottle of medicine off from his belt, chugging it down into his throat!

    ¡°Sixth level cold resistance medicine?¡± Chu Mu was surprised that Yang Jie had such a life-saving medicine on him.

    The cold poison was quickly dispersed. Yang Jie, who had a damaged soul now, had a face stered with fear. With no means for a rematch, he quickly retracted his Ghost Rock Devil Man and forcibly summoned a Fifth Phase Storm Eagle despite having a wounded soul. Climbing onto it clumsily, it quickly rolled up in a gust of wind as it dashed into deeper woods!

    Yang Jie¡¯s series of motions was incredibly fast and flowed smoothly- clearly very experienced.

    How could Chu Mu let Yang Jie escape? He quickly retracted his Ice Air Fairy into his soul pet space, cast Wind Riding on himself, and dashed forward to follow.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    The yful Mo Xie immediately jumped off of the Death Scorpion¡¯s body, leaping on two trees andnding lightly. As shended, she was engulfed by mes and transformed into the morous Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, showing her coordination as she dashed beside Chu Mu.

    Yet Chu Mu flipped over and smoothly fell upon Mo Xie¡¯s back, almost instantly disappearing into the ck forest!

    Even after seeing Chu Mu ride away with a fire type soul pet, everyone still couldn¡¯t recover from the death of the Four Winged Snake Demon!

    ¡°Is that Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type talent and defensive talent already at the seventh rank?¡± Old Teng¡¯s eyes rigidly stared at the fifteen ice swords that were still impaled in the Snake Demon¡¯s body.

    Once a soul pet had one type talent in the seventh rank, it could be ranked withinmander ranks.

    If more than two type talents reached seventh rank, and all the other type talents weren¡¯t abysmally low, it could be medium ssmander rank. If three type talents hit the seventh level, it could be high ssmander rank

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy already disyed scary ice type controlling capabilities. Many people who were spectating thought that its defense must be weak, yet no one would¡¯ve thought that its defense was just as strong, beating the majority ofmander rank soul pets!

    ¡°Who is your master? With such power, shouldn¡¯t he have great fame in the nearby regions?¡± Qing Menger, after finishing off Li Nan, also garnered a deep interest in Chu Mu and his mysteriousness. She also doubted the name Chu Chen, which she¡¯d never heard of.

    Ting Yu knew that Chu Mu didn¡¯t like to brag, so she didn¡¯t say Chu Mu¡¯s identity.

    Of course, the most shocked had to be Chu Ning, who lived with Chu Mu for over ten years. Of all the brothers, the one who knew the most about Chu Mu had to be Chu Ning. In four years time, his brother, who was ridiculed and mocked for losing a soul, had be this strong!

    Such strength led him to think of the current situation in the n, and excited tears welled up in Chu Ning¡¯s eyes! Chu Mu¡¯s resurrection from death and his power let Chu Ning see hope for the Chu Family to be great again!

 Chapter 26: Iâ€™m Fine, But We May Not Be Soon

    <h4>Chapter 26: I¡¯m Fine, But We May Not Be Soon</h4>

    ¡°Huahuahua¡±

    The ck forest swayed in the cold night wind, causing sounds of rustling leaves.

    ¡°Sou!!!¡±

    A red ze flew by. Trailing it were six ribbon like tails that swept through the forest, which lifted a strong gale as it passed, sweeping all the fallen leaves into the air!

    The speed of Mo Xie sprinting was even faster than the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s. Therefore, a fifth phase sixth stage Storm Eagle, even with the ability to fly, couldn¡¯t possibly be faster than Mo Xie. The only advantage it had was the aerial advantage!

    ¡°Ignite!¡±

    Mo Xie constantly spewed fire into the air, creating a cloud of fire that blocked the Storm Eagle from flying higher into the air!

    The Gale Eagle¡¯s ability was quite inferior to Mo Xie¡¯s. Being chased by such a swift soul pet, how could it easily fly away?

    ¡°Wind Riding!¡±

    Seeing the height of the Gale Eagle, Chu Mu thought that the timing was right, so he instantly cast an incantation and imbued the effects of Wind Riding onto Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie was already running like an arrow. Once Wind Riding was applied, her four paws looked like they didn¡¯t even touch the ground!

    In the forest, the me covered Mo Xie suddenly dashed upwards, hopping onto the tree tops in one leap. With another agile push, she charmingly leaped out of the treetops and on top of the ck forest!

    me Dance!

    Once she reached the apex of her jump, her front paws lightly tapped the air in front of her, creating a ripple of fire where she tapped, allowing her to jump into even higher into the air!

    Feeling the fire nearby, Yang Jie¡¯s face was full of fear. He never thought that when he was running away, Chu Mu could still catch him. Additionally, he didn¡¯t expect the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s jaw dropping vertical!

    ¡°Phantom Evil me w!¡±

    An iparably devilish figure suddenly appeared, morously intercepting where the Storm Eagle was heading. Three shocking evil me ws violently ripped into the Storm Eagle and Yang Jie¡¯s body!!

    The Storm Eagle¡¯s head and tail were brutally ripped off as Mo Xie¡¯s demon fire evil mes quickly spread through the rest of its blood and flesh, disintegrating the Storm Eagle¡¯s body from within. Yang Jie¡¯s waist was also ripped open, allowing the demon fire evil mes to spread rampantly!!

    ¡°Huhu!!¡± The fast burning demon fire evil mes turned Yang Jie and his soul pet into ashes before they evennded, leaving only a ck dust that scattered with the blowing winds!

    Chu Mu smiled and rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s furry ear, ¡°Good work, I¡¯ll allow you to eat a midnight snack tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡± Mo Xie let out an excited noise, causing her body to naturally slide downwards¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwu!!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie let out an odd cry.

    At the same time, Chu Mu felt his body suddenly drop, feeling a gale blowing up from below!

    ¡°Are you kidding me, how is there a gap here!!¡± Chu Mu cursed and fell along with Mo Xie in the next moment!!

    East of Manyin City there was indeed a forest, but on both sides of the forest there were discontinuities. This was also the reason why Manyin City¡¯s east road was the only way towards Gangluo City. Even if the Chu Family realized that the Yang n would use despicable methods on their caravan, they couldn¡¯t possibly change routes easily.

    Chu Mu obviously didn¡¯t realize this, and he wholeheartedly wanted to kill Yang Jie. Only when Mo Xie leapt did they realize that there was no more ce to jump off of!

    This discontinuity outside of the forest east of Manyin City was named Falling Phoenix Cliff, and it was over a hundred meters deep. In this chasm was a primordial forest, wherein lived countless strange and exotic soul pets. It was also an infamously dangerous region in Luo Region. Currently, no faction had the ability to make it their territory.

    The midnight wind blew past. The thousand meter long precipice seemed even steeper and dangerous under the dismal glow of the crescent moon. Yet, in this dark night and cliff, a radiant fire figure drew an arc in the skies from above, falling magnificently.

    ¡°Pa!!!¡±

    The figure wrapped in evil mes very luckilynded on a hanging and sickly tree. This little tree that survived on the cliff couldn¡¯t hold the weight of the ming figure, and let out a crisp crack before breaking.

    The ming figure slightly adjusted its posture and immediately jumped towards the cliff face.

    The Falling Phoenix Cliff was a chasm, so its slope was nonexistent and stood perpendicr to the ground. The evil med figure couldn¡¯t find anywhere to rest upon, so leaping slightly off of a rock crevice, it leapt downwards¡­¡­

    The lonely moon hung high, lighting the cliff that stood in the middle of the dark sea of trees. A little figure of mes stuck to the cliff face and dropped frighteningly, somewhat adding a bit of liveliness to the abstruse skies and ck forest¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master! Young master!!¡±

    ¡°Fourth brother! Fourth brother!!¡±

    ¡°Mister Chu!! Mister Chu!!¡±

    Sounds of searching echoed through the skies of Manyin forest.

    However, only startled night birds answered with their frustrated calls.

    ¡°Where did the young master go?¡± Ting Yu rode a Gale Colt, yet she was unbearably anxious, causing her face to pale.

    ¡°Maybe he was counterattacked by Yang Jie? He shouldn¡¯t have brashly chased him into the forest.¡± Qing n¡¯s ve Old Teng spoke.

    ¡°Not possible, not even ten Yang Jie¡¯s would be young master¡¯s match!¡± Ting Yu immediately shot the old ve who always said the wrong thing a look.

    Ting Yu knew Chu Mu was the King of Prison Ind. Through three years of blood and killing, he who survived would definitely not make any low level mistakes.

    ¡°Upfront seems to be Falling Phoenix Cliff. Sister Menger, quicklye down from the skies.¡± Chu Ning looked at Qing Menger and said to her.

    ¡°Falling Phoenix Cliff?¡± Qing Menger said with confusion.

    ¡°Miss, any further is the infamous ¡®forest gap¡¯ within Luo Region. The soul pets there are mostly cruel, and not many people dare to set foot within the area. If you fly in the air like that, especially since your me Bird is conspicuous, it could easily be mistaken for an invader in some strong soul pet¡¯s territory, so please hurry up and retract your me Bird before it brings trouble for us all.¡± Old Teng immediately said to Qing Menger.

    Hearing Old Teng, Qing Menger didn¡¯t dare to fly any longer, and retracted her soul pet beforending on the ground.

    ¡°There seems to be burnt marks here left by young master¡¯s soul pet¡­¡­¡± Ting Yu smelled a scorched smell and immediately discovered the marks left by Mo Xie¡¯s ming paws.

    Going further, the Gale Colt suddenly stopped. Ting Yu¡¯s body slightly inclined forward. Through the dense branches, she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind towards her!!

    Ting Yu sucked in a breath as she looked, dumbfounded, at the vast forest that sank downwards!

    ¡°Careful, this is Falling Phoenix Cliff. Tell your Gale Colt to restrict its aura, as this cliff is also home to many strong soul pets!¡± Old Teng immediately warned.

    ¡°Young master!! Young master!! Are you down there!!¡± Ting Yu yelled downwards.

    The rampant winds blew by. The silent cliff echoed Ting Yu¡¯s calls, yet still, no one answered.

    ¡°How do we go down?¡± Ting Yu was sure that Chu Mu fell in identally, so she immediately asked around.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go down from here. We must circumnavigate to the west side of Gangluo City, where there is a forest, and slowly go deeper to get near to this ce.¡±

    Chu Ning¡¯s brows were locked since the beginning. After finally reuniting with his fourth brother, he didn¡¯t expect that fourth brother would fall into such a dangerous forest gap!

    Everyone was sure that Chu Mu fell into the forest gap. Ting Yu tried to create adder with her Thorny Rose Demon¡¯s vines, but the vines were only thirty meters long. Other than Qing Menger who had a wing type soul pet like me Bird, no one else had any way of going down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ride my me Bird down to check things out.¡± Qing Menger said.

    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t, going down with your me bird is easy¡­¡­¡± Old Teng was just going to start persuading.

    ¡°Fire light, that must be young master!¡± Ting Yu immediately pointed at the single light within the pitch ck forest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and pick him up.¡± Qing Menger¡¯s courage was considerable as she leaped straight off the cliff, summoning her me Bird as she fell¡­¡­

    Qing Menger¡¯s slender and graceful body lightly fell as a bright red symbol appeared under her feet. The symbol was taken over by burning mes and quickly formed a wing type soul pet.

    ¡°Huhu¡± Qing Menger rode her me Bird and started the descent.

    ¡°Miss!! Miss!!! Going down is easy for you, buting back up is so much more difficult! Don¡¯t go down!!¡±

    The wind kept whistling in her ear, so Qing Menger only heard Old Teng¡¯s shouting, yet she couldn¡¯t hear it clearly, so she dismissed it as nothing and kept falling.

    ¡°This little girl is still her old self, not thinking anything through¡­¡­¡± Chu Ning watched Qing Menger fly downwards and said helplessly. However, this was good too, because at least they could see if Chu Mu was actually hurt or not.

    At the bottom of the cliff, Chu Mu held his hand over his heart, still recovering from the shock.

    Beside him, Mo Xie was emitting ¡°wuwu¡±s as she licked her worn out ws.

    ¡°That was so close. From that height, if there were nothing, we truly would¡¯ve been crippled.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie nodded in agreement.

    Taking a few heavy breaths, Chu Mu still had lingering fears. Standing up and looking around, he tried to find ways that he could climb back up.

    Suddenly, a ming light lit up above him, slowly nearing his location.

    ¡°Mister Chu, are you there?¡± Qing Menger¡¯s soft voice traveled down.

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qing Menger asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but we may not be soon.¡± Chu Mu said, not knowing if he should smile or cry as his eyesnded on the myriads of winged silhouettes that were dashing out of the dark cliff¡­¡­

 Chapter 27: Forest Gap, Forest Thing

    <h4>Chapter 27: Forest Gap, Forest Thing</h4>

    As Qing Menger lifted her head, she saw the countless ck figures fluttering towards her, causing her to quickly turn pale in terror.

    ¡°Quick, retract your me Bird.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Qing Menger quickly jumped down, and retracted her me Bird again.

    ¡°Get on.¡± Chu Mu leaped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and said to Qing Menger.

    Feeling the waves of cold air assaulting her from above, she didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and she hurriedly jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Wuwu!!!¡± Mo Xie seemed not to like anyone else sitting on her, as she let out sounds of discontent.

    ¡°She is also here to help us, just bear with it for a moment.¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s ear and cated Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie was also simply doing it for show. Realizing that the dozens of wing type soul pets had already flown towards them and started a huge gust of wind, Mo Xie started striding. Her ming paws quickly stepped through the ck forest; she disappeared into the grim night scene¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss!!¡± Old Teng was stunned. Watching the kid ¡°kidnap¡± Qing Menger, he didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, he didn¡¯t have a wing type soul pet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, you¡¯ll awaken those guys!¡± Chu Ning immediately shot a stare at Old Teng.

    ¡°Yi!! Yi!!¡±

    Yet, just as Chu Ning finished, a shrill sound came from under the cliff. Following the noise were distinct waves of wind that blew through like daggers.

    ¡°Now they¡¯re in trouble. Let¡¯s leave here first, and then look for them Gangluo City¡¯s western forest. Staying here would only be more dangerous.¡± An old counselor of the Chu Family said.

    ¡°How can that work? The missus is still down there.¡± Old Teng said anxiously. If anything happened to Qing Menger, Old Teng wouldn¡¯t be exempt either.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even go down from here. Go back to Gangluo City. There, we can unite both of our ns to find them within the forest gap.¡± Chu Ning said while still somewhat maintaining his calm.

    Chu Ning was very careful. He didn¡¯t just say that Mister Chu was Chu Mu. After all, he just managed toe back alive. Chu Ning believed that Qing Menger wouldn¡¯t reveal it, but he didn¡¯t trust this n servant Old Teng that much.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way. Let¡¯s go to your city first.¡± Ting Yu couldn¡¯t think of any other way. Now, all she could do was go to Gangluo City, and check if there are any Nightmare Pce bases and dispatch some Nightmare Pce experts to look for Chu Mu within this forest gap.

    ****

    The shrill calls behind them slowly faded. Running madly, the speedy Mo Xie finally lost the big crowd of wing type soul pets.

    ¡°So close¡­¡­¡± Once they stopped to rest, Qing Menger also patted her plump chest and let out a breath.

    ¡°Cliffs like those are the heavens of wing type soul pets. Flying by with other wing type soul pets is the biggest taboo.¡± Chu Mu told Qing Menger.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I didn¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger immediately blushed, saying slightly embarrassedly, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you and even brought you trouble.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind such little issues, especially when he remembered that Qing Menger seemed to be this silly since long ago.

    ¡°Do you know how to walk out of this forest?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Uncle Teng said that the east side of this forest connects with the western forest of Gangluo City. If we walk east, we may be able to reach Gangluo City. However, I heard that there are many dangerous creatures within this forest gap, making it very treacherous.¡± Qing Menger said in a small voice.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s head east.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Which way is east?¡± Qing Menger looked around, seeing nothing but the pitch ck forest, unable to discern a direction.

    ¡°Just follow me.¡± Chu Mu survived for over a year in the deepest parts of Prison Ind alone, which was much moreplicated than the forest gap. How could a small forest gap cause him to lose his direction?

    Qing Menger could only nod and follow Chu Mu. However, it seemed to be her first time advancing in a ck forest, as she looked afraid.

    ¡°If you have any soul pet that can hide its aura, you can summon it. If not, then don¡¯t summon anything, or else it will just bring us more trouble.¡± Chu Mu reminded Qing Menger.

    Qing Menger was just about to summon her soul pet to alleviate the slowly invading fear, but after Chu Mu said that, she could only blink and get closer to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just now your soul pet was an Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox right? It was so speedy!¡± Qing Menger said lightly.

    Li Nan??had fought with Chu Ning before, so he didn¡¯t have that much battling strength remaining. Qing Menger didn¡¯t have any difficulty when dealing with him.

    Qing Menger also paid attention to Chu Mu¡¯s fighting, so she was also very astonished at the strength of his Ice Air Fairy. Yet now, Chu Mu summoned an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, which was even rarer than a Night Thunder Dream Beast, and it seemed just as scarily strong.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded but didn¡¯t exin any further. He was only focused on walking forward in order to quickly leave this forest gap and return to Gangluo City.

    Qing Menger was naturally talking to Chu Mu because she was afraid, yet Chu Mu didn¡¯t seem like he liked to talk, as he put on a cold guise, making Qing Menger unhappily pout.

    Qing Menger was born pretty, so there were always many young and handsome talented individuals around her. Qing Menger didn¡¯t like their soliciting and ttering, but she also didn¡¯t like to be totally ignored by a man that she was curious about.

    Before, she was worried if it wasn¡¯t too good to be alone with another man but, looking at it now, a good looking girl like her seemed to have no allure in front of this man.

    One couldn¡¯t me Chu Mu for being insensitive though. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t uninterested in Qing Menger. It was just the opposite. Because of some past memories, he quite liked this little sister, especially since she was a lithe and beautiful girl now.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s personality was such. Even if beside him was the superior Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu would still be his icy self. After all, he was used to being alone¡­¡­

    After walking past midnight, Qing Menger was clearly tired, so Chu Mu stopped, giving the rest of his soul power to White Nightmare before starting to cultivate.

    Chu Mu, in this entire process, was like a different person, almost ignoring Qing Menger¡¯s presence. Yet, this made Qing Menger¡¯s thoughts wander even more. Being a girl deep in a ck forest, unable to summon her soul pet and having to rest under a tree, made her uneasy. She wanted to talk with this man, but he was like a statue,pletely merging into the surrounding forest and night. There were many times when Qing Menger almost felt as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Regardless of where Qing Menger¡¯s thoughts wandered as to how to get through the night¡¯s torment, the first rays of sun slowly peeked over the horizon, steadily lighting up this vast forest.

    All living things were awakening. As the sunlight fell on her face, the half asleep Qing Menger opened her hazy eyes, her beautiful pupils still twinkling blurrily.

    Opening their eyes, Qing Menger immediately saw a handsome yet somewhat detached face. Qing Menger subconsciously backed off a little¡­¡­

    ¡°These fruits can ay your hunger.¡± Chu Mu passed some fruits to Qing Menger and said lightly.

    Qing Menger blinked and slowly took the delectable fruits. She took a small bite, yet her glistening eyes still stared at Chu Mu¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Qing Menger¡¯s pitiful look, Chu Mu waspletely baffled.

    ¡°Nothing¡­¡­.nothing¡­¡­ it tastes pretty good¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger shook her head and started nibbling the tasty fruit.

    ¡°Yesterday night you slept well, right? But next time don¡¯t salivate on my shoulder anymore¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Ah? I leaned on you when I slept¡­? I¡­I¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger instantly went red, as she panicked and almost dropped her fruit.

    Chu Mu looked at her nkly. ncing at the ashamed Qing Menger, then looking at little Mo Xie on his shoulder, he let out a questioning expression.

    Little Mo Xie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder lifted her little head and let out a few embarrassed ¡°wu¡±s, acknowledging that she didn¡¯t eat a midnight snack yesterday, so she salivated a little with hunger¡­¡­

    Seeing the cute little fox on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder answering Chu Mu, Qing Menger immediately realized that Chu Mu was addressing his little pet and not her. Her beautiful face instantly reddened, lovely and tender, and she wished that she could find a hole and hide in it.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the forest gap. I remember there are many Mo Ye¡¯s living here. From what I¡¯ve heard, the quality of the Mo Ye¡¯s were also quite high. Maybe we could linger and capture amander rank Mo Ye.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Qing Menger specifically looked at Chu Mu again to see if he was talking to her. Making sure his eyes were on her, she then said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty dangerous here, if we meet any fierce soul pets¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, true, bringing you along is dangerous, then let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind if he was by himself, because he knew how to avoid the stronger soul pets. But with Qing Menger, he would definitely be weighed down.

    Qing Menger¡¯s expression froze again, feeling secretly angry, ¡°Why is this guy so annoying, either not talking with me, or talking to me and saying hurtful words. At least I¡¯m a fourth remembrance spirit teacher¡­¡­¡±

    With Qing Menger, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on staying any longer, and nned on walking straight east to try to reach Gangluo City as soon as possible.

    Walking for another day, they met a few soul pets on the way, but Chu Mu let his Night Thunder Dream Beast deal with them. His Night Thunder Dream Beast was at the fifth phase fifth stage right now, and Chu Mu wanted it to get to sixth phase as soon as possible, with growth only happening through constant battling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why did you suddenly stop?¡± Qing Menger stopped and looked at Chu Mu, who stood before her, and asked.

    ¡°There should be a forestke nearby.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Forestke?¡± Qing Menger¡¯s eyes brightened. If there was water, she could wash her face and take a bath. These two days of walking in the forest made her feel ufortable all over.

    ¡°Mo Ye¡¯s also like to live in areas withkes.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You want to capture a Mo Ye?¡± Qing Menger said.

    Chu Mu shook his head, saying, ¡°I have high standards for my soul pets. I won¡¯t choose any soul pet in such little time; there¡¯s simply not enough time for me to pick.¡±

    ¡°The forest winds that blow from thiske goes east. But, when we were walking over, the wind was northwards. Theke probably changed the direction of wind, meaning there may be some special soul item in theke, causing normal wind to be unable to enter theke and change its direction.¡± Chu Mu took a deep breath and smelled the forest.

    Qing Menger opened her little mouth in surprise, watching Chu Mu with her pretty eyes.

    She never would¡¯ve thought that a person could deduct that an area had a soul item simply from an unexined shift in wind!

 Chapter 28: Chu Familyâ€™s Clan Pet, Mo Ye

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chu Family¡¯s n Pet, Mo Ye</h4>

    The forestke was like a little ecosystem of its own. There were often many soul pets that lived here, because many soul pets woulde to drink at certain time periods. This naturally included manymander rank soul pets.

    Evening was around the time at which most soul pets would appear near theke. When Chu Mu and Qing Menger neared the forestke, they could see over ten soul pets drinking near theke.

    The soul pets were varied, with some that even Chu Mu didn¡¯t recognize. When Qing Menger saw this many soul pets, her lovely pupils also shone with light, as if she wanted to catch one to be her newpanion too.

    ¡°Water Moon, Silver Shawl Demon, Cloud Piercing Unicorn, Rainbow Fighting Deer, Demon Spirit Butterfly¡­¡­Ya, there really are Mo Ye¡¯s¡­¡­¡±

    Qing Menger pointed with her delicate finger and secretly counted off the soul pets near theke. When she noticed themander rank Mo Ye she immediately looked astonished.

    Mo Ye: Beast World ¨C bug type ¨C Armored Beast species ¨C Mo Ye subspecies middle ssmander rank.

    Mo Ye was a soul pet covered in ck ink. Its body shape inherited the blood of a beast type, having a somewhat wolf-like, somewhat tiger-like, somewhat panther-like, and somewhat lion-like body bursting with strength. Its sturdy and herculean limbs and formidable head always made one feel in awe.

    Yet, different from most other beast type soul pets, Mo Ye¡¯s didn¡¯t have a furry outer coat. The Mo Ye¡¯s skin was inherited from its bug type blood, causing it to be covered in pieces of distinct and angr armor.

    Mo Ye¡¯s, in this aspect, was much like the Light Rhinoceros, but the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s armor wasn¡¯t as exquisite and smooth as the Mo Ye¡¯s.

    In reality, the Mo Ye and Light Rhinoceros both descended from the species of armored beasts. The Light Rhinoceros gave off a majestic presence, while the Mo Ye added touches of darkness to its imposing manner.

    Horned armored beasts were the mark of the Chu Family. In the Wo Gu Region, the Great Chu Family was famous around the world for its horned armored beasts.

    Chu Mu starteding in contact with such soul pets from a very early age. Almost everyone in the family had a first-rate armored beast or horned beast.

    The experts in the Chu Family often chose betweenmander rank armored beasts and horned beasts, usually between the Light Rhinoceros and the Mo Ye.

    Chu Mu himself was inclined towards the darker feeling of Mo Ye¡¯s, possibly due to the influence of his own father¡¯s supremely strong Mo Ye.

    ¡°Mister Chu, do you see, there¡¯s a little Mo Ye over there, I think it¡¯s still very young.¡± Qing Menger very excitedly pointed at a meter tall little Mo Ye she spotted near theke.

    ¡°En, I see it. It¡¯s ink armor is slightly grey, and its tail to body ratio is slightly imbnced. It¡¯s already at the third phase, yet its body size is akin to a second phase. It probably didn¡¯t receive reasonable nutrients after it was born, causing it to grow weaker than normal Mo Ye¡¯s as well.¡±

    ¡°You know a lot about Mo Ye¡¯s, Mister Chu?¡± Qing Menger asked.

    ¡°I guess so. This Mo Ye is third phase third stage, and it seems to have just left its parents to live independently. Yet, such a weak Mo Ye that isn¡¯t much different from a second phase Mo Ye would have a hard time surviving.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Able to find a youngmander rank soul pet was usually considered very lucky, yet Chu Mu wasn¡¯t interested in such a low quality soul pet. In fact, he didn¡¯t even bother to catch it, because suchmander rank soul pets couldn¡¯t cost more than a thousand gold coins, worth less than some higher quality warrior rank soul pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the Mo Ye. Instead, he started observing the forestke, intentionally using his remembrance to detect the magical item.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu found the location of the item that let out a special aura. Looking over, it was a proud and aloof Heavenly Demon Orchid standing in the middle of theke!

    Heavenly Demon Orchid, sixth level magical item that lived in deep waters. In a year, there were only three days where it would float out of the water to receive energy from the sun¡¯s radiance and air.

    The Heavenly Demon Orchid was a demon type¡¯s most perfect food, as its effects were even greater than a sixth level demon type soul crystal, allowing a demon type¡¯s growth speed to increase, and its effects remained for a very long time.

    Books have described that other than the Heavenly Demon Orchid, there was a sixth level medicinal ingredient named Demon Spirit¡¯s Tears. Demon Spirit¡¯s Tears were the result of countless refinement, filtering, and coincidences of dews condensed on a Demon Tree¡¯s leaf.

    If such material were joined with the Heavenly Demon Orchid and concocted, it could create Heavenly Demon Tears.

    Heavenly Demon Tears was a very valuable medicine. If a demon type soul pet took it, it could immediately cause its growth rate to increase dramatically and continue growing for a long time. It was the best medicine to improve demon type soul pets!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was currently still at the fifth phase fifth stage. After it had eaten a sixth level tri-type soul crystal, it strengthened its demon mental abilities, yet didn¡¯t directly increase its fighting power by much.

    However, demon type mental abilities needed stages and phases to be useful. If the Night Thunder Dream Beast were still at the fifth phase fifth stage, it would have a hard time fighting against sixth phasemander rank soul pets, so its phase needed to be improved quickly.

    The Heavenly Demon Orchid was perfect to improve its phase. If he went to Gangluo City and bought a drop of Demon Spirit¡¯s Tear for around 50,000 gold coins and found a pharmacist to concoct it, it could cause the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s power growth to increase drastically within a certain period!

    A Heavenly Demon Orchid was worth almost 200,000 gold coins. It was even more expensive than a sixth rank soul crystal. Oncebined with other medicines, if one were to buy a Heavenly Demon Tear, it would cost possibly over 300,000, something not many could afford. The appearance of this Heavenly Demon Orchid saved Chu Mu 200,000 gold coins!

    Chu Mu knew that the reason such a sixth level soul item hadn¡¯t been taken by any soul pet yet is because there was either a soul pet byproduct or a strong soul pet that guarded it, waiting to harvest it when it is fully grown.

    In the evening, the soul pets near theke were still plentiful. Chu Mu and Qing Menger waited until thest rays of sun disappeared over the treetops before proceeding.

    Water battles would naturally be fought with the Ice Air Fairy, so Chu Mu immediately summoned it.

    ¡°Ling¡±

    When the Ice Air Fairy appeared, icy air immediately spread, inadvertently freezing the water in theke, creating ayer of ice.

    ¡°Ning, bring the Heavenly Demon Orchid back. Remember to be wary of the soul pet underwater.¡± Chu Mu said to his Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~¡± The Ice Air Fairy immediately let out a crisp call, floating into the vicinity of theke.

    As the Ice Air Fairy floated past, theke water would quickly appear white, slowly forming ice pieces. Chu Mu could even follow the ice pieces straight towards the middle of theke.

    But, Chu Mu didn¡¯t follow them. He didn¡¯t have many water type soul pets on him, and the Ice Air Fairy had a hard time controlling water, so following it was very dangerous.

    ¡°Mo Xie, drive away all the other soul pets near theke, don¡¯t let them near us.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie who was on his shoulder.

    Mo Xie nodded and jumped off of Chu Mus¡¯ body, starting to sweep everywhere with her demonic aura.

    ¡°Hula!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu finished speaking, theke water suddenly exploded, sending water high into the air!!

    Within the waves, three snake-like heads poked out of the water, blocking the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s path. Its grotesque heads waved in the water, giving off a frightening feeling!

    ¡°Its a warrior rank Deep Water Monster!¡± Qing Menger instinctively took a few steps back and looked at the three headed creature that appeared in theke.

    Deep Water Monster, a monster that gained a head every two phases. Its three heads signified that it was sixth phase!

    Looking at the three long necked heads, Chu Mu smiled, clearly not thinking that the sixth phase fourth stage Deep Water Monster was too tough to deal with.

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy was now also very battle hungry. Seeing the Deep Water Monster show off in front of it, it let out a threatening call and instantly started chanting ice type incantations!

    ¡°Hul!!¡±

    The three heads of the Deep Water Monster immediately locked on the Ice Air Fairy. Its six eyes blinked with a deep blue radiance, causing theke surface to start to grow turbulent!

    Within theke, nine crazily swirling waves quickly appeared. The streams of water waved their snake like contours and heavily whipped towards the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ling!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy immediately let out another shout, releasing a snow white circle of ice from its pure and translucent body. This wave of ice quickly spread. Just as the nine water whips were nearing the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, they immediately turned into ice pirs. Its waving motion caused them topletely turn into ice shards, shattering near the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help?¡± Qing Menger also started to chant an incantation, wanting to summon her water type soul pet into the battle.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Whenever they met wild soul pets for battles, Chu Mu usually only summoned one soul pet, because in duels, soul pets could learn more and grow faster.

    Qing Menger pouted, feeling bored. Since she entered this forest gap, Qing Menger hadn¡¯t even summoned her own soul pet once, constantly feeling like a deadweight.

    Qing Menger also witnessed Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strong capabilities. The Deep Water Monster utilized its home field advantage in the water to fight with the Ice Air Fairy, but once the Ice Air Fairy casted real ice type techniques, the Deep Water Monster couldn¡¯t withstand it for much longer.

    The fight slowly fell towards the Ice Air Fairy. Qin Menger could see that winning was only an issue of time for Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy now, so her gaze naturally fell on Chu Mu¡¯s little Mo Xie, who was cute enough to melt a girl¡¯s heart. She desperately wanted to go over and hug the little elegant fox.

    ¡°Wu¡±

    Little Mo Xie remained in her state of Pitiful Appearance, with her long fur slowly drifting in the wind. Standing on the edge of the grass beside theke, Qin Menger¡¯s gaze was on the supremely weak-looking Mo Xie.

    ¡°I wonder if this Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox is stronger, or if the Ice Air Fairy stronger.¡± Qing Menger looked at the exquisite Mo Xie and started guessing.

    ¡°Huh, why hasn¡¯t the little Mo Ye run away yet? All the other soul pets have run away already.¡± Qing Menger suddenly noticed that the weak little Mo Ye was still nearby, and was actually confronting the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    The little Mo Ye already had many wounds on its body. Looking at its weak appearance, it was as if a stronger wind could topple it.

    However what Qing Menger couldn¡¯t understand was, despite knowing that the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox in front of it was hiding its strength and was, in reality, way stronger, it hadn¡¯t run away like the other soul pets. It chose instead to stand adamantly and alone against the superior Evil med Six Tailed that was merely in Pitiful Appearance!

 Chapter 29: Tenaciously Fighting Mo Ye

    <h4>Chapter 29: Tenaciously Fighting Mo Ye</h4>

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Mo Xie raised her little head and signalled the little Mo Ye. If not for Chu Mu¡¯smand disallowing her to carelessly kill the weak Mo Ye, Mo Xie¡¯s evil med ws would¡¯ve taken this little guy¡¯s life immediately.

    ¡°Hou!! Hou!!¡± The third phase third stage Mo Ye also opened its mouth, roaring at Mo Xie and actually charging straight at her!

    Mo Xie lightly leapt to the side, easily evading the Mo Ye¡¯s Ripping w. Her tail, on the other hand, swept over and tripped the shaky Mo Ye.

    After being tripped, the Mo Ye gained new scratch wounds, but still got up. It¡¯s mouth suddenly conjured a Death Ray, and it fiercely spewed it at Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie stood in ce, yet her tail quickly formed a fan. With a small sweep, she deflected the Mo Ye¡¯s Death Ray as well!

    After the Death Ray was deflected, it went straight into a tree and immediately snapped it!

    ¡°This little Mo Ye is so resilient.¡± Qing Menger looked at the adamantly fighting Mo Ye and was surprised, yet felt sorry for it.

    ¡°Hou!!¡± After its attacks were easily dissolved, the Mo Ye again sprinted towards her. Its ink colored armor suddenly shed with a ck light, causing its body to be a sword adhered by an inkish glow, advancing towards Mo Xie!

    ¡°Wuwu!!¡± Mo Xie still stood in her ce. She suddenly extended her body. Instantly, raging demon fire evil mes shot out from under her ming paws. The demon fire evil mes created a natural protection, surrounding Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    The Mo Ye¡¯s Inked Horn firmly mmed into Mo Xie¡¯s demon fire evil mes and, while Mo Xie was unharmed, the Mo Ye¡¯s body was tossed backwards.

    Its ink colored armor immediately caught fire, causing arge region on its skull area to be burnt!

    ¡°Such a poor little guy. Getting wounded this deeply, if it isn¡¯t treated, it would very easily be bullied by other soul pets.¡± Qing Menger was a girl, so she easily took pity on soul pets.

    On the other side, the Ice Air Fairy had already finished its battle, bringing Chu Mu not only the Heavenly Demon Orchid that was worth 100,000 gold coins,but also the water and demon type soul core of the sixth phase Deep Water Monster.

    If Chu Mu bought a water and ice duo type soul crystal, it could increase the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s water controlling powers. However, Chu Mu felt that the Ice Air Fairy could develop the greatest power with pure ice control, so he never fed the Ice Air Fairy any water type soul cores.

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu looked at Mo Xie who was still ying with the little Mo Ye and said.

    ¡°Wuwu~¡± Mo Xie lost interest in ying with a low phase soul pet and immediately jumped back onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Houhou¡±

    However, the little Mo Ye¡¯s eyes under its ink skull helmet were still locked onto Mo Xie, as if it still wanted to fight. Yet, its weak body was already full of wounds, making it unable to stand.

    ¡°The little guy seems so pitiful.??If we just leave it there, it will get killed by other soul pets.¡± Qing Menger said, still feeling sorry for it.

    Chu Mu looked at the third phase third stage little Mo Ye, but only said, ¡°The Mo Ye¡¯s recovery speed is very fast. Such degree of wounds will heal very quickly.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, if it can¡¯t live by itself in this cruel environment, even if you help it once, it will still get killed by other stronger beings. Also, the Mo Ye is a proud species, so it won¡¯t ept help from anyone else.¡± Chu Mu interrupted.

    Qing Menger opened her mouth as if to say something, but she found that she couldn¡¯t rebuke what Chu Mu said. Still unable to steel her heart, she looked at the shivering, little wounded Mo Ye near theke. Biting her pink lips, she could only hustle to catch up to Chu Mu. Her heart, however, was silently praying for the little Mo Ye that was covered in wounds.

    After finishing up fighting, Chu Mu fed the Ice Air Fairy a sixth rank ice type soul core. After the Ice Air Fairy ate the soul core, its body suddenly burst into white light!

    Advancement!

    After continuously battling recently, the Ice Air Fairy finally entered the sixth phase second stage, almost catching up to Mo Xie, who was at the sixth phase third stage.

    Chu Mu invested quite a bit into the Ice Air Fairy, especially the 200,000 gold coin soul crystal, to make this high ss warrior rank strong enough to match up against middle ssmander rank soul pets. If he continued to strengthen its ice type, it would surely cause its destructive powers to be terrifying in the future.

    Before night fell, Chu Mu and Qing Menger stopped their journey forwards, still choosing to rest under a tree and wait for the sun to rise the second day to continue.

    Qing Menger found that Chu Mu was very familiar with the wilderness environment, as if he lived in the forest. Even in this forest gap, where danger was everywhere, they rarely ran into any. This way, Qing Menger was also very at ease, finally sleeping well for a night.

    Chu Mu still kept his usual habits. After feeding his soul power to the White Nightmare, he started cultivating again, waiting until the darkest part of dawn before finally sleeping.

    ¡°Huhu¡±

    When the skies started lighting up, the constantly vignt Chu Mu heard a rustling in the bushes and immediately opened his eyes.

    Mo Xie almost simultaneously opened her eyes, locking her gaze on a little bush beside them. Quickly jumping out of Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, her paws started to me up again.

    ¡°Huhu!!¡±

    The bush opened and suddenly, a ck figure darted out very quickly, razing its sharp ws violently over Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    Mo Xie stood in ce, not even dodging, allowing the ws to slide right off her.

    ¡°Wuwu!!¡± Mo Xie slowly turned around, her eyes intimidatingly watching the inkish and adamant soul pet, feeling somewhat angry already.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Menger woke up with a start, somewhat frantically shifting towards Chu Mu, as if some danger had appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just the weak Mo Ye from yesterday.¡± Chu Mu said calmly. However, when he was speaking, he nced at Qing Menger who leaned onto his arm.

    Qing Menger had a great body. Her tight clothes entuated the elegant curve of her breasts, and this pair of alluring parts were pressed onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm, causing it to very flexibly change in shape¡­¡­

    Qing Menger¡¯s face immediately reddened, causing her to quickly draw back and inwardly me herself¡­¡­

    ¡°This is the little Mo Ye from yesterday? How¡­how is it that in one night, its wounds arepletely healed. I even remember that its skull armor hadpletely been burnt.¡± Qing Menger said.

    Chu Mu looked at the little Mo Ye and was also somewhat bewildered. Yesterday, this Mo Ye was only at the third phase third stage, yet after getting beaten up by Mo Xie, it had not onlypletely healed, but had raised a stage, bing the third phase fourth stage!

    The Mo Ye¡¯s fighting intent was very firm. This, Chu Mu understood. Most Mo Ye¡¯s specialty was their species ability to self heal, causing their to heal wounds very quickly.

    Self Heal effects werepletely as if the soul pet were constantly consuming healing medicine, making their healing speed double that of a normal soul pet.

    Yet, what Chu Mu found odd was that even if its healing speed were double of other soul pets, this Mo Ye needed at least two days to healpletely, especially its skull armor area that was severely burnt by demon fire evil mes.

    ¡°Maybe this Mo Ye happened to eat some soul item, or else it couldn¡¯t have healed from such heavy injuries in one night.¡±

    Third phase fourth stage and sixth phase third stage weren¡¯t even nearly on the same level. After Mo Xie finally extended herself, the Mo Ye¡¯s ink armor was immediately ripped to shreds, causing the blood and flesh inside to be revealed.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡±

    Mo Xie jumped high up, causing the mes on her four paws to increase greatly. When shended, she fiercely stepped down, causing a terrifying wave of demon fire evil mes to roar forward. The weak little Mo Ye was immediately sted away, its blood and flesh burnt ck!

    ¡°You¡­aren¡¯t you too cruel? All we had to do was chase it away. Why did you have to harm it this much?¡± Qing Menger looked at the poor Mo Ye that was tossed away by the fire and cutely red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can¡¯t die. It¡¯s just so it doesn¡¯t follow us any longer.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± Mo Xie jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder again,ining that the weak little thing was too annoying.

    Under normal circumstances, when Mo Xie released her aura, many soul pets would run away in fear. Yet, this Mo Ye couldn¡¯t be scared away no matter what. Even if it were shaking all over and full of wounds, it still wanted to fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind it and continued to walk forward. Though the little guy¡¯s healing power was very strong, it could only barely leave the ranks of the weak, stillcking the qualifications to be his soul pet.

    Qing Menger looked at the little guy one more time before pouting her lips and following behind Chu Mu.

    Gangluo City, Chu n Great Lobby

    ¡°What¡­¡­You¡­¡­.did you just say¡­¡­¡± Chu n¡¯s n head Chu Ming suddenly stood up from his seat. His somewhat old body unexpectedly shook a little.

    ¡°Grandfather, Chu Mu isn¡¯t dead! He really isn¡¯t!¡± Chu Ning repeated what he just said.

    ¡°Ninger, where did you hear this from?¡± Chu Ning¡¯s father, Chu Tianlin, also looked shocked.

    ¡°At the time in Manyin Forest, I met the two evildoers Li Nan and Yang Jie¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Ning immediately repeated his experiences in Man Yin City excitedly to the many Chu n members.

    Chu Ning knew that the news of Chu Mu being alive would raise a hugemotion within Chu n. For safety reasons, he specially let the n organize an internal meeting and would only then say it.

    ¡°Chu Ning, are you sure that this person is Chu Mu?¡± After hearing Chu Ning¡¯s description, the expression on n head Chu Ming¡¯s face was also that of uparable shock!

    Everyone at the meeting knew who Yang Jie was. That heinous man was someone the Chu Family had wanted to kill for a long time.

    Yet Yang Jie was indeed strong, as anyone normal person couldn¡¯t deal with him. How could anyone at the meeting foresee that Chu Mu, who lost a soul and could never cast a soul pet actually defeated Yang Jie, who many Chu Family experts couldn¡¯t even defeat!

    ¡°Yes, it was Chu Mu, it was definitely him, there is no possibility of error! Fourth Brother isn¡¯t the Fourth brother we know anymore. His power haspletely surpassed mine, and by a lot, too.¡± Chu Ning said emotionally excited.

 Chapter 30: The Soul Pet With Exceptional Healing Ability (1)

    <h4>Chapter 30: The Soul Pet With Exceptional Healing Ability (1)</h4>

    Chu Ning¡¯s description caused everyone present to be both shocked and suspicious. Chu Mu¡¯s incident had urred four years ago and everyone had gradually forgotten about it. Yet, who would have expected that his name would appear on this day. Moreover, it came about in such a shocking message.

    Perhaps it was because these people understood Chu Mu too well, but many people didn¡¯t really believe it. In a span of four years, going from someone who couldn¡¯t even summon a soul pet to defeating Yang Jie, was simply impossible.

    ¡°Then¡­ then where is he?¡± The family head, Chu Ming, had a gaze that was clearly very moved.

    ¡°When he was chasing after Yang Jie, he identally fell off Falling Phoenix Cliff. Right now, he¡¯s in the Broken Forest.¡± immediately said Chu Ning.

    ¡°Is it still possible to survive after falling off of Falling Phoenix Cliff?¡± asked the sixth son of the family head, Chu Tianjue.

    ¡°There was no problem. Fourth brother is still okay. Only, he had no way of getting back up. Right now he should be deep inside Broken Forest walking eastward. This child hastily returned in hoped that grandfather would send a few experts to Broken Forest to find Chu Mu.¡± said Chu Ning.

    ¡°This¡­ why did he have to fall in there. Broken Forest is incredibly dangerous. Normal people cannot even stay in there for a few days. Furthermore, Broken Forest is so vast that, without the sufficient number of people, it¡¯s impossible to find people in that vast forest¡­¡± said Chu Tianjue.

    The Chu Family¡¯s family head, Chu Ming, creased his eyebrows. His face was heavy, and after a while, his gaze swept over everyone. Finally, it stopped on Chu Tianjue and he asked: ¡°How many people can we send right now?¡±

    ¡°Father, we¡¯re currently in very dire times. How can we send experts into Broken Forest? Moreover, after falling into the broken forest, whether he¡¯s still alive is yet another question. If we were to send experts, with how empty our Chu Family is, finding him would be nice ¨C at least we could make fourth brother gratified ¨C but if we don¡¯t find him, we will be in the face of an imminent crisis.¡± said Chu Tianjue.

    ¡°Sixth brother, what are you saying? Chu Mu barely managed to survive. In these four years he has definitely experienced a lot before barely managing to return. Even if there¡¯s danger, we must send send a few experts.¡± said Chu Ning¡¯s father, Chu Tianlin.

    Chu Tianlin was Chu Ming¡¯s second son, and his words had a bit of weight within the Chu Family.

    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m not someone who would watch his own nephew suffer hardships, right? Yet, the problem is, right now, we really can¡¯t find anyone to go to Broken Forest. If we are to stubbornly send people, it will only bring us more danger.¡± said Chu Tianjue.

    The grizzled bearded Chu Nan sitting next to Chu Ning looked at the family head Chu Ming and slowly said: ¡°We should still carefully consider¡­¡±

    Chu Nan was the family head Chu Ming¡¯s younger brother. His mannerism was rather conservative and traditional. He controlled a third of the Chu Family¡¯s power and was the vice-head of the Chu Family.

    ¡°Sixth uncle, second grandfather, don¡¯t tell me that Chu Mu isn¡¯t a descendent of the Chu Family?! How¡­ how can you just sit back and watch him die?!¡± Chu Ning was exceptionally emotional as he spoke!

    ¡°You dare!¡± The sixth elder Chu Tianjue abruptly stood up from his seat and ferociously red at Chu Ning, who just spoke rudely.

    Chu Ning ground his teeth as if he had already stifled much anger that he had held in for a long time. Unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Chu Tianjue¡¯s majesty and indignantly said: ¡°Back then, back then, if it wasn¡¯t because you guys proposed to change fourth brother¡¯s family servant, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped. You guys caused fourth brother to fall into a deadly situation. Presently, he has barely managed to escape and yet you are so heartless. Could it be that you want to be ruthless towards him?!¡±

    Chu Ning was mad. The Chu Ning that had always remained respectful and reverent to his elders had finally let out these coarse words!

    ¡°Impudent! The caravan this time lost half of its resources and we didn¡¯t fault you for it. Yet, you didn¡¯t even reflect and instead are being so rude. You have no respect for your elders!¡± Chu Tianjue was also angry. His eyes were unexpectedly beginning to transform colors!

    ¡°Sixth brother, you don¡¯t need to discipline my child!¡± Seeing that the sixth brother, Chu Tianjue, was about to use a soul technique, how could the second brother Chu Tianlin remain silent? His eyes also began to change.

    ¡°Enough! It stops here! Everyone withdraw!¡± The family head Chu Ming abruptly stood up and shouted at both Chu Tianlin and Chu Tianjue.

    Chu Tianlin and Chu Tianjue didn¡¯t dare to act so presumptuously in front of their father, and revoked their soul techniques; however, their two gazes red at each other, revealing a bit of anger.

    The family n had already ordered everyone to withdraw, so naturally no one stayed any longer. They all withdrew and, as they left, they discussed things about Chu Mu in soft voices.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this only to save that stupid brat? As for exaggerating the death of Yang Jie, hmph. If we can save him, why wouldn¡¯t I? What kind of ce is Broken Forest? Even I can¡¯t guarantee that I would be able to walk around there for a few days. Who in the Chu Family would even dare enter?¡± As they walked out of the great hall, Chu Tianjue red at Chu Tianlin as he spoke.

    ¡°You are a timid coward whenever ites to something big. I honestly have no idea why father would put you in charge of manpower. If you don¡¯t send people, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go myself!¡± Chu Tianlin red at Chu Tianjue.

    The only people remaining in the great hall were the family head Chu Ming and his eldest son, Chu Tianheng. The two didn¡¯t say anything and waited for everyone to leave before the eldest, Chu Tianheng, finally said:

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll send my men. Tiancheng has continuously suffered losses. Including this time, when he goes to the Great Chu Family, he will definitely suffer ridicule from those he once defeated. He has to endure such humiliation. After all, he already swore never to set foot in the Great Chu Family¡­

    ¡°Tiancheng is extremelyplicated. Currently, Chu Mu has returned. It is his only hope and, no matter what, we have to bring him back safely.¡±

    Chu Ming¡¯s face sank. He slowly nodded his head and said: ¡°Take my Family Head Warrant and move the Chu Family Guard out of the city.¡±

    ¡°The Chu Family Guard?¡± Chu Tianheng was shocked as he looked at the visibly aged Chu Ming. After a while he finally said: ¡°You really want them to go? But¡­¡±

    The Family Head Chu Ming waved his hands and said: ¡°The fall of the family has begun a long time ago. If it wasn¡¯t for Tiancheng, our Chu Family would have fallen much earlier. We wouldn¡¯t have been able to persevere until now.¡±

    ¡°s, although I don¡¯t know what sort of crimes hemitted, I¡¯m sure his burden is much more than our trivial family master¡¯s. He only wants to peacefully pass his days right now, and Chu Mu is his only hope¡­¡±

    Chu Tianheng nodded his head. He clutched the Family Head Medallion as he walked out of the Chu Family¡¯s great hall.

    After Chu Tianheng left, the family head, Chu Ming, sat alone on his seat at the head of the room. His slightly conspicuously turbid eyes had clearly grown somewhat lifeless. Ostensibly, he was thinking of the past.

    A whileter, his eyes finally and gradually grew into focus and he slowly said: ¡°Chu Ning. Aiyah, Chu Ning. Even if Mu Er is the same as the past, where he cannot even summon one soul pet, I will still treat him as my own grandson. There was no need for you to say such words¡­¡±

    Broken Forest

    ¡°Ming!!¡±

    Mo Xie was truly angry. Her ws ferociously streaked across the Mo Ye and instantly, its armor waspletely shredded through. Blood violently gushed out from inside!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t even use Evil me w, but as a sixth phase third stage Six Tailed Demon Fox, normal attacks were not something a third phase fifth stage Mo Ye could withstand. Its body seemed to have been ripped apart, as extremely deep wounds appeared.

    However, the Mo Ye didn¡¯t even let out a painful whimper. After falling heavily on the ground, it continued to unwaveringly stare at the small Mo Xie with unreconciled eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill it¡­¡± Chu Mu warned little Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwu¡± little Mo Xie was secretly bitter, but could only sneer at the Mo Ye.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s anger was normal, because this was already the sixth time that the small Mo Ye had challenged her. Each time, Mo Xie had beaten it ck and blue, and there were even a few times where it was essentially dying. Not much long after, though, the small Mo Ye would immediately chase after their auras and continue to fight Mo Xie with its full fighting strength.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know whether tough or cry. This small Mo Ye had continuously challenging the higher phased Mo Xie and unexpectedly grown two phases in these circumstances, reaching the third phase fifth stage. He had never thought that there would be a soul pet that could continuously evolve through continuous injury.

    This Mo Ye was iprehensibly, almost terrifyingly, tenacious. Chu Mu really wanted to know how this Mo Ye aplished this, so he decided to use his soul capture ring on it again to observe its changes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring was specially bought. It was a fifth level soul capture ring and he had spent 10,000 gold coins on it. It could hold two fifth stage and undermander rank soul pets, and it was considered an average Soul Capture Ring.

    Better soul capture rings could hold even higher ranked and phased soul pets, but their prices were unreasonably high.

    The small Mo Ye was simply incapable of resisting Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture and was quickly trapped inside the Soul Capture Ring. This time, Chu Mu wanted to examine whether this small fellow had found special healing medicines to speed up his healing everyday, or whether this small Mo Xie possessed an extremely powerful self-healing ability and battle strength recovery.

    After feeding the small Mo Ye a few bug and beast type dual core soul cores, Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay anymore heed to the small fellow. He continued to walk eastward.

    En route, Chu Mu encountered a few stronger Mo Yes with a better growth and transformation condition. However, in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, these Mo Yes only had average aptitude, and were maybe even sub par. Their phases had all reached about the fifth phase and above. If he wanted to use soul cores to train them and raise their attribute strength, the cost was too heavy, so he wasn¡¯t quite satisfied with any of them.

    ¡°Did we enter a Mo Ye habitat? The number of Mo Yes here are growing increasingly many.¡± said Qin Menger.

    ¡°Perhaps. There should be a Mo Ye King in Mo Ye Forest. Its strength is not something we can handle.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mo Yes were middle ssmander rank soul pets. After it reached the sixth phase, it was arge threat to Chu Mu, and he was sure that this ce did notck seventh phase Mo Yes. As for the even older Mo Yes, they could have potentially reached the eighth phase, or perhaps the extremely strong ninth phase. Those at the truly terrifying levels were not soul pets that Chu Mu wanted meddle with.

 Chapter 31: The Soul Pet With Exceptional Healing Ability(2)

    <h4>Chapter 31: The Soul Pet With Exceptional Healing Ability(2)</h4>

    When nighttime arrived, Chu Mu intentionally didn¡¯t silently cultivate. Instead, he released the Mo Ye and fed it a few soul cores. He then used beast tongue to tell it not to attempt to escape.

    The ck colored Mo Ye guilelesslyid to the side. It wasn¡¯t afraid of humans at all and extremely perturbedly ate the soul core that Chu Mu provided. Its gaze would asionally fall on Mo Xie, and then it would resume its calm appearance.

    Chu Mu stared at the wounds on the small Mo Ye¡¯s body and discovered that from when he confined it in the Soul Capture Ring to now, the wounds on the small Mo Ye caused by Mo Xie had already miraculously healed. At most, he could only see a few scars that were about to fall off.

    Chu Mu was truly shocked. He had never seen a Mo Ye with a healing ability that was so unreasonably strong. Such a heavy wound had unexpectedly been fully recovered within half a day.

    ¡°Its self-healing effect is: if it doesn¡¯t use any recovery medicine, its wounds will recover at twice the original speed.¡±

    ¡°This small Mo Ye¡¯s injury recovery rate is much quicker than a normal Mo Yes¡¯. Its recovery rate should be faster than normal soul pets by six times. It¡¯s essentially equivalent to perpetually using six healing medicines.¡±

    After discovering this, Chu Mu decisively decided to test this small Mo Ye, and made Mo Xie use her ws to lightly rip open the Mo Ye¡¯s ink armor.

    The small Mo Ye remainedpletely calm and allowed Mo Xie to open a small wound on its body. However, after the wound was opened, Chu Mu shockingly discovered that the light injury on the ink armor recovered with a speed that he could see!!

    ¡°How mysterious?!¡± the adjacent Qin Menger astonishingly remarked.

    ¡°It seems that the reason why it looks weaker than normal Mo Yes is also because of this. The bug type recovery ability in its blood lineage is much more intense, while its beast type lineage isparatively much weaker,¡± deduced Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s bug type talent is extremely abnormal, while its beast type talent is inferior. That¡¯s rather unfortunate.¡± said Qin Menger.

    Each species of soul pets had its own unique blood lineage. When one element or attribute ability surpassed the normal equilibrium of the soul pet, while its other important attributes didn¡¯t excessively decrease, the soul pet was defined as exceptionally talented with incredible aptitude.

    This small Mo Ye had an extreme talent in the bug type, especially when it came to its recovery ability. Surprisingly, its healing speed was faster than a normal soul pet by six times.

    However, its body quality, such as strength, speed, and growth were all slightly lower. Soul pets like the Mo Ye still required a powerful beast type lineage to guarantee their fighting strength.

    ¡°Small Mo Ye, you can leave. You don¡¯t need to be brave anymore. You aren¡¯t her opponent even if you had reached the sixth phase¡­¡± Qin Menger, who took pity on the small fellow, gently spoke to it.

    ¡°Hou Hou¡± the small Mo Ye shook its head. Its gaze fell on Mo Xie, and it used an unknownnguage in a muffled voice, expressing that it wouldn¡¯t give up on defeating Mo Xie.

    ¡°Let it continue following then.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t drive the small Mo Ye away. He instead wanted to examine this small Mo Ye.

    Gangluo City¡¯s Yang Family

    ¡°Yang Jie and Li Nan were killed by a mysterious young man? Do you know that young man¡¯s identity?¡± said the Yang Family¡¯s family head¡¯s eldest son, Yang Mancan, with a face full of shock.

    Li Nan was still fine, as he wasn¡¯t considered a first tier expert in the Yang Family. However, Yang Mancan understood Yang Jie¡¯s strength extremely well. How could he be killed by a young man?!

    ¡°This subordinate does not know. The family servants that escaped said that he controlled a Night Thunder Dream Beast.¡± said the cyan clothed family servant, half-kneeling on the floor.

    ¡°Father, there aren¡¯t many young men in the Luo Region who can defeat Yang Jie. Moreover, they are all extremely well known. Those people shouldn¡¯t have any reason to help the Chu Family. Could it be the Great Chu Family interfering?¡± said Yang Luobin, who was standing next to Yang Mancan.

    Yang Luobin was the family head¡¯s eldest son¡¯s eldest son. He possessed exceptional talent, and he was the strongest young expert in Gangluo City. Within the Luo Region, he had a bit of a reputation.

    Yang Mancan creased his eyebrows. If the Great Chu Family in Wogu Region had interfered with the Luo Region¡¯s Chu Family, then their Yang Family would definitely have a hard time defeating the Chu Family. After all, the Great Chu Family¡¯s power was extremely great.

    ¡°Send a few people to closely watch the Chu Family. See if the Chu Family has had any unusual actions recently.¡± said Yang Mancan to the half-kneeling family servant.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The family servant nodded his head and slowly retreated outside.

    After the family servant left, Yang Mancan looked at Yang Luobin and said: ¡°Another powerful young man appearing without cause or reason. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the rmendation.¡±

    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t.¡± said Yang Luobin. After speaking to this point, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh, father, I heard Yang Luosen mention that a Nightmare Pce Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince has appeared in our Luo Region. Apparently, he¡¯s carrying out a mission given by Nightmare Pce in the vicinity. Perhaps Yang Jie identally offended that Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince¡­¡±

    ¡°Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince? The most honored young man of Nightmare Pce?¡± Yang Mancan was stunned, and asked in a slightly bbergasted voice.

    Yang Luobin nodded his head and his expression was solemn as he said: ¡°Most recently, a few regions have been spreading this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince¡¯s reputation. He is a peak expert of Nightmare Pce and has never appeared before. However, after a few battles, he quickly rose in prominence and finally, one of the opponents he defeated was the rather famous ¡°Blue Nightmare Hunter¡± Tian Ji.¡±

    Yang Mancan instantly let out a shocked expression. He didn¡¯t expect for such an expert to appear here. If this was the case, Yang Jie really could have been killed by that Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince.

    ¡°Moreover, that Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince is the Prison Ind King. A few of the people we sent could have been killed by him. If I¡¯m not incorrect, our ¡°Violent Blood Pupil¡± should be in his hands.¡± Yang Luosen continued to say.

    Once he heard Violent Blood Pupil, Yang Mancan¡¯s expression instantly changed and he said: ¡°He was the Prison Ind King! That¡¯s perfect. Since it¡¯s in his hands, we only have to expend a certain cost to retrieve it!¡±

    ¡°Father, that won¡¯t do. This Prison Ind King is currently a peak expert in Nightmare Pce. Even the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen, only dares to teach him a lesson. He absolutely will not kill him. If something were to happen to that person here, we would not be able to endure the consequences.¡±

    Yang Mancan¡¯s eyebrows creased again. He didn¡¯t understand the affairs of other regions very well. He had always confined himself within the vicinity of Gangluo City. He never expected a young man¡¯s ability to be so great.

    ¡°In a few days, Yang Luosen wille to Gangluo City and invite this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince. We should properly wait upon Yang Luosen and get him to help us retrieve the Violent Blood Pupil.¡± said Yang Luobin.

    ¡°Yes, that works.¡± said Yang Mancan, ¡°Oh, Luobin, has your third soul recovered yet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost fully recovered.¡± responded Yang Luosen.

    ¡°I told you before that you shouldn¡¯t rashly sign soul pacts with young soul pets. Especially the Chu Family¡¯s armored rhinoceros. We don¡¯t understand it very well. You undoing your soul pact like this truly wastes a lot of your time.¡± said Yang Mancan.

    ¡°I also never expected that Mo Ye to be so weak.¡± a repulsive expression appeared on Yang Luobin¡¯s face.

    ¡°Thankfully, you undid it sooner rather thanter, otherwise it would have dyed you for even longer. After a few days, when you fully recover, I¡¯ll buy you a somewhat young high ssmander rank soul pet. You need to quickly raise its strength.¡± said Yang Mancan.

    Mentioning a high ssmander rank soul pet, Yang Luobin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He hastily said: ¡°Thank you father.¡±

    A young high ssmander rank soul pet, even if its aptitude was average, cost at least 200,000 gold coins. If its aptitude was good, its value could even reach 500,000 gold coins. Yang Luobin had already be a spirit teacher, but had never obtained a high ssmander rank soul pet. Hearing his father¡¯s words now, how could he not be excited?

    Chu Family, the Chu Family head¡¯s courtyard

    Two grizzled haired old men sat on stone chairs in the courtyard. Their expressions were clearly somewhat stupefied. After a while, the somewhat skinnier old man said:

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you too inconsiderate of the bigger picture when you send out the Chu n guardians to search for Chu Mu? You used to always teach me to be able to be heartless and to understand when to give up on things¡­¡­¡±

    Naturally, the person speaking was the second head of the Chu Family, Chu Nan. He was already aware of the Chu Family Guard¡¯s departure.

    ¡°The descendents of the Chu Family should receive the protection of our Chu Family. If we don¡¯t protect this generation well, it will be hard for our Chu Family to change our fortunes.¡± slowly said the family head Chu Ming.

    ¡°If you were moving these people for Chu Xing and Chu He, these teachers, I could understand. But it¡¯s for Chu Mu¡­ Your second brother really cannot change his impulsive nature. He really went to Broken Forest¡­ aiyahh, whatever, you sent the Chu Family Guard without telling anyone anything. Me saying anything more is of no use. I hope that Chu Si and the others can gain something.¡± The second family master Chu Nan sighed. He slowly stood up and left the courtyard.

    Deep inside Broken Forest

    The party of twenty people were split into two groups. Each group wore matching green and ck clothing and dark brown colored clothing, respectively. These soul pet trainers rode their soul pets as they each travelled through the forest.

    ¡°Tianlin, this ce is rtively close to Mo Ye Forest, right?¡± The Chu Family Guard leader, Chu Si, looked at the man beside him and spoke.

    The Chu Family Guard leader, Chu Si, was approximately thirty five years old. He rode a Light Rhinoceros that had already reached the sixth phase fifth stage.

    ¡°We should be. Everyone should be a bit careful. If we are to encounter a powerful Mo Ye, we will be in a lot of trouble.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    After he spoke, Chu Tianlin intentionally swept his gaze over the other group of people. That group of people was dressed in brown clothing. The leader was a bearded middle aged man.

    ¡°Old Qin Jia, you guys should also be a bit careful. Don¡¯t be too reckless.¡± Chu Tianjian also specially gave them a few words.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. If it wasn¡¯t because our youngdy fell into the forest, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to apany you old geezers,¡± said the middle aged Qin Family man.

    Chu Tianlin ignored Qin Jia¡¯s bad temper. He ostensibly already understood him, and continued to ride his Light Rhinoceros deeper into the forest.

 Chapter 32: Mo Ye VS Mo Ye

    <h4>Chapter 32: Mo Ye VS Mo Ye</h4>

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we left this ce yet? It¡¯s already been a few days.¡± Qin Menger pouted her small lips. Over these past few days, Qin Menger had grown ustomed to Chu Mu¡¯s calm and unperturbed manner within the forest. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t afraid of encountering any savage soul pets anymore.

    ¡°Perhaps we walked in the wrong direction.¡± Chu Mu looked at the surrounding trees, and he found that he had been circling around in Mo Ye Forest.

    ¡°Huh? Then what should we do? I don¡¯t want to stay here forever.¡± a flustered expression appeared on Qin Menger¡¯s face.

    ¡°This Mo Ye Forest has a hallucination effect. It has caused us to perpetually circle around in this forest,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Qin Menger didn¡¯t understand and asked.

    Chu Mu pointed at a tree bark beside him. This piece of bark had been scratched by Mo Xie¡¯s ws, and on top of it was the trace of intersecting w marks. This had been done when Mo Xie had ripped open the small Mo Ye¡¯s body back then and a bit of her power had overflowed.

    ¡°It we can¡¯t get out of here, won¡¯t we end up staying here forever?¡± When Qin Menger thought of this, her eyes instantly began to water.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably right.¡± Chu Mu nced at Qin Menger before indifferently speaking.

    After hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, Qin Menger could no longer control her emotions. Her eyes began to water, and she actually began to weep softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. To me, the hallucination effect in this forest is like walking in my own family¡¯s courtyard. As long as I walk through it once, I¡¯ll quickly be able to find the exit. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Mu grinned and thenughed.

    The depths of Prison Inds had many jungles that were much moreplicated than Broken Forest. Chu Mu was still able to unobstructedly exit those forests. Thus, exiting this forest wasn¡¯t that much of a problem.

    Having been teased by Chu Mu, Qin Menger¡¯s tears contrarily began to fall even faster. Her small palm pped Chu Mu, and she cutely scolded ¡°scoundrel.¡±

    Chu Mu thought of the past, when he would often tease Qin Menger so he didn¡¯t scare her without reason. Seeing her cute pitiful appearance, he subconsciously extended his hands, wanting to pinch her tear stained cheeks. However, after extending his hands halfway, Chu Mu suddenly sobered up. His gaze fell onto the beautiful young woman¡­

    Qin Menger was stunned. She blinked her eyes, somewhat suspicious, as she watched Chu Mu¡¯s actions.

    Chu Mu shook his head and retracted his hands. He shifted his gaze forwards.

    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s another small Mo Ye.¡±

    In the forest, an ink colored figure had attracted Chu Mu¡¯s attention!

    It was a small Mo Ye that was only about a meter long. Even though it didn¡¯t have the dark and evil imposing majesty of a fifth or sixth phase Mo Ye, it still emitted a powerful aura.

    The conspicuously sharp ink colored armor was like a rocky carving that closely stuck to its sturdy body. Its armor was further like protruding sharp swords that lined its body all the way to its head and it had a rather ostentatious feeling about it. The armor slowly extended to its forehead and nose, and aside from its chin, everything was covered. It gave others an unbreakable, solid feeling.

    This Mo Ye¡¯s body had many odd and deep ink colored stripes that were like winding snakes. They extended to its powerful four limbs and were like glorified shooting stars, depicting a beautiful armored pattern on every end of its body!

    ¡°This Mo Ye can be considered top quality!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that after circling the Mo Ye Forest a few times, he would encounter such a fine small Mo Ye!

    Mo Yes were armored rhinoceroses and were rtively mainstream soul pets in the middle ssmander rank. Many soul pet trainers would choose a soul pet with beast type strength and insect type defense ¨C making it a tenacious soul pet with lots of life force.

    Because armored rhinoceros were mainstream soul pets, appraising a Mo Ye was an extremely meticulous matter. Fortunately, Chu Mu had done research in this area before. ording to his estimates, a small Mo Ye that had grown abnormally well had a value that wasn¡¯t lower than 700,000 gold coins. If it was sold at an auction, it was extremely like that it would be sold for one million gold coins!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, trap it!¡±

    Chu Mu quickly chanted an incantation and summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already reached the fifth phase seventh stage. After it had appeared, its herculean fists drove into the earth. Instantly, a root appeared in front of the small Mo Ye that had run by!

    This fine Mo Ye smashed into the root and immediately, countless pieces of roots twisted around its body!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    The third phase ninth stage Mo Ye promptly let out an indignant roar. Suddenly, an ink colored radiance twinkled on its ink armor. The sharp edges on its body abruptly became extremely sharp, surprisingly shredding apart the root.

    ¡°Root Bind.¡±

    Chu Mu immediately issued an order to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, whose roots grew increasingly long. Even though that root had been ripped apart by the small Mo Ye, even more tenacious roots wrapped around the small Mo Ye¡¯s body, finally rendering it immobile.

    ¡°Hou!! Hou!!¡±

    How would the third phase ninth stage Mo Ye be the Devil Tree Battle Tree¡¯s opponent? It let out an extremely indignant roar.

    ¡°You want to make it your soul pet?¡± Qin Menger asked.

    ¡°Yes, it happens to precisely fit my standards.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hastily sign a soul pact with this third phase ninth stage Mo Ye because, from its beastnguage, Chu Mu knew that it was calling for help from itspanions.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!¡±

    As expected, a momentter, a wave of stunning howls abruptly came from within the forest. Subsequently, a violent gale rushed out from within the depths of the forest!

    ¡°Beng! Beng!!¡±

    The adjacent few trees suddenly copsed. A tiger and leopard-like soul pet which was almost three meters in size and was covered in ink ck armor abruptly lept out. Instantly, its overbearing aura proliferated in all directions. It scared Qin Menger so much that she promptly hid behind Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    Suddenly, another indignant roar came from another direction. Immediately, two waves of violent wind smashed against each other, causing the forest to shake!!

    Very evidently, there was an even more imposing Mo Ye behind them!!

    Its ck prating gaze lit up from within the trees. A formidable Mo Ye, whose build reached about three meters, slowly strode out from the forest. Its savage, sword-like eyes unwaveringly red at Chu Mu and Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Fifth phase fourth stage, sixth phase third stage.¡± Chu Mu calmly and cooly nced at the sixth phase third stage adult Mo Ye that had appeared behind him.

    ¡°These two Mo Ye are very strong.¡± Qin Menger had spent many days together with Chu Mu and was perhaps ustomed to the sense of security Chu Mu brought her. If it was before, and she encountered a fifth phase and sixth phasemander rank soul pet, she would definitely have been shocked pale. Yet she now only revealed the timidness of a small girl.

    Qin Menger didn¡¯t chant an incantation either, as she felt that Chu Mu alone was enough to deal with it.

    In reality, over the past few days, Qin Menger had be aware that the young man in front of her definitely belonged to an abnormal grade of people. If it wasn¡¯t because of herself, this fellow definitely could have easily transversed through this exceptionally savage forest. Each time they encountered soul pets, Qin Menger had no opportunity to attack before the situation was quickly resolved by Chu Mu. Ultimately, whatever situation they encountered, Qin Menger simply didn¡¯t bother chanting an incantation anymore, to prevent her soul pets from embarrassingly standing to the side, unable to intervene.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to summon your Ice Air Fairy?¡± astonishingly asked Qin Menger when she saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t intend on switching soul pets.

    Chu Mu shook his head and used his soul remembrance to say to his two soul pets: ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, you dispose of the fifth phase fourth stage Mo Ye. Mo Xie, you deal with the sixth phase third stage Mo Ye.¡±

    It had been a long while since the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had taken action, and it promptly produced an excited roar. As a controller of nature¡¯s strength, it could arbitrarily control the surrounding tree roots. The fifth phase fourth stage Mo Ye also began its violent attacks.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had been meticulously trained. Currently, its strength was not inferior to a few low ssmander rank soul pets. Along with its wood type superiority over the beast and bug type Mo Ye, it was definitely not a problem to defeat the fifth phase fourth stage Mo Ye.

    As for the arrogant Mo Xie, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry at all. He only had to use a simple Adhering me on Mo Xie, and the experienced Mo Xie would definitely not lose.

    ¡°That small Mo Ye has run away!¡± Qin Menger immediately brought this to the attention of Chu Mu who was focused on battle.

    Chu Mu turned his head to look, and he discovered that the small Mo Ye that had been bound by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots had freed itself. Furthermore, it had scuttled into the adjacent trees.

    ¡°You guys finish the fight quickly.¡± Chu Mu gave a simple order to Mo Xie and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier before using Wind Ride on himself and chasing after the small Mo Ye.

    Just as he used Wind Ride, a ck figure suddenly appeared in a sh behind Chu Mu. The ck figure was even slightly faster than the Wind Riding Chu Mu. Unexpectedly, it managed to catch up to the escaping small Mo Ye!

    ¡°Beng!!¡± Two Mo Ye bodies crashed together, and they tumbled onto the ground before resolutely knocking into a tree!

    Chu Mu stopped in his tracks and was somewhat bbergasted as he looked at the obstinate small Mo Ye whose wounds had just healed. He never expected for this small fellow to help him.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!¡± The small Mo Ye with exceptional healing ability let out a low growl. Its sharp ws fiercely pierced the first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s armor, and a vestige instantly appeared on its armor!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡± The first-rate Mo Ye immediately let out an angry roar, and the ink colored radiance on its body twinkled again. Suddenly, a myriad of barbs appeared on Its glossy hard armor.

    ¡°Chi!!¡± The third phase fifth stage Mo Ye¡¯s body was instantly pierced, and a bloody wound surfaced. However, this small Mo Ye that had frequently suffered injuriespletely ignored this small wound. From its mouth, it released a Death Ray, directly hitting the ninth stage Mo Ye¡¯s body, knocking it flying!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡± seizing this opportunity, the obstinate small Mo Ye turned its head and roared at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu astonishedly looked at the extremely obstinate small fellow. He understood beastnguage and never expected this small and weak Mo Ye to have such willpower.

    Although it was somewhat cryptic, Chu Mu could understand the Mo Ye¡¯s roars. It was trying to express: ¡°I am not the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s opponent, but defeating this third phase ninth stage Mo Ye isn¡¯t any problem!!¡±

 Chapter 33: Abandoned Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 33: Abandoned Soul Pet</h4>

    Chu Mu did not expect for this obstinate and small Mo Ye to have such a will to fight. From this small fellow¡¯s pitch-ck pupils, Chu Mu could see its unreconciled and arrogant pride. Furthermore, Chu Mu could feel an even deeper story behind its arrogance.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    The obstinate Mo Ye¡¯s build was much smaller than the third phase ninth stage Mo Ye. Very quickly, the ninth stage Mo Ye performed Shattering w, and ferociously smashed the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s armor!

    The Mo Ye tumbled on the ground, and it smashed into a tree before quickly standing up. Regardless of the blood being shed, its two ck eyes were still ignited with a flourishing fighting spirit!!

    The haughty first-rate Mo Ye used an indignant and contemptuous gaze, as it looked down upon the extremely small Mo Ye. It produced an angry hiss from its mouth!

    Mo Yes were a high ranking species of soul pets, and they possessed a certain amount of intelligence. Fighting other members of their species wasmon, and the stronger Mo Ye would always be more arrogant.

    The first-rate Mo Ye had already reached the third phase ninth stage. No matter if it was phase, stage, or innate talent, it was much superior to the third phase fifth stage obstinately small Mo Ye.

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    It was the sixth time the obstinate Mo Ye was knocked flying by the first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s Death Ray.

    After the first-rate Mo Ye obtained the advantage, it immediately roared at the obstinately small Mo Ye. In a contemptuous manner, it abruptly pounced onto the obstinate Mo Ye. Its front limbs resolutely trampled on the obstinate Mo Ye¡¯s head. After kicking it a few times, the Mo Ye¡¯s skull was splintered!

    Although the obstinately small Mo Ye had reached the third phase fifth stage, its beast type talent was too weak. It wasn¡¯t much different from a second phase Mo Ye. On the other hand, the first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s build wasparable to a normal fourth phase Mo Ye. Under such an evident disparity, how could the obstinate small Mo Ye be that robust fellow¡¯s opponent?!

    Fresh blood was already flowing, and the small Mo Ye¡¯s head had been somewhat beaten down. To the side, Qin Menger watched on while nearly biting through her lip. If she didn¡¯t know that this small fellow possessed an extremely tenacious life force, she would have already intervened.

    Finally, the first-rate Mo Ye stopped its attacks. It looked at the ostensibly and half-dead small Mo Ye before revealing a contemptuous expression. It began to slowly walk away, nning to leave.

    The first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s gaze immediately swept over Chu Mu and Qin Menger watching the battle from the side. It seemed to know that these two humans were powerful, and it didn¡¯t dare to get near¡­

    ¡°Hou!!¡±

    Suddenly, the obstinately small Mo Ye lying on the ground let out a roar. Its two ck eyes red at the first-rate Mo Ye attempting to leave, and it once again produced a provocation!

    The first-rate Mo Ye turned around. It seemed to be surprised that the weak thing still had the strength to roar, as a Death Ray condensed in its throat before shooting out towards the obstinately small Mo Ye!

    This obstinately small Mo Ye curled its body up to protect its vitals.

    The force of the Death Ray instantly exploded onto its body. Dust flew into the air, and the small Mo Ye was knocked back a few meters again. Its body was full of bloodstains, and there didn¡¯t seem to be an intact piece of ink armor anywhere.

    The first-rate Mo Ye was aware that the small weak thing would only stop fighting after death. It had already decided to kill the small Mo Ye and quickened its speed, performing Death Assault!!

    Shattering w!!

    This time, the first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s shattering w impressively struck towards the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s skull. It wanted to give the Mo Ye a fatal strike!

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows, not wanting to see such a unique small fellow die like this. He began chanting an incantation, and nned on giving the obstinate small Mo Ye a Wind Dragon Bind.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s incantation came to an abrupt halt halfway!

    At this moment, Chu Mu saw a pair of ck eyes ignited with iparably vigorous fighting spirit, as if the fight had just started!

    ¡°Hou!!¡± The obstinately small Mo Ye abruptly let out a roar that caused its skull to fracture again!

    This weak small fellow then got up and used its body to withstand the first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s Shattering w!!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Shattering w shattered the remaining ink armor left on the small Mo Ye; however, at this instant, the small Mo Ye¡¯s ws also flickered with a dark light!

    Shattering w!!

    An identical Shattering w. The obstinately small Mo Ye had determinedly defended the attack and, despite the opponent¡¯s w entering its internal organs, it resolutely swept its ws back towards the first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s head!!

    ¡°Peng!!¡±

    The ink colored armor shattered, and fresh blood sttered outwards. The first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s head was bent at an awkward angle, as if its neck was broken. Then, it heavily fell sideways onto the ground, causing a wave of turbid mud to stter, before tumbling under a tree!

    The first-rate Mo Ye¡¯s head had suffered from a fatal strike and it struggled a few times, attempting to stand up. However, it continued to fall back down, before finally being unable to stand back up!

    ¡°Ta ta ta¡±

    Fresh blood flowed out of the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s body. Its ink colored armor was full of fresh blood as it swayed about while standing. It gazed arrogantly down upon the first-rate Mo Ye that had fully lost power to fight.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!¡±

    The obstinate and small Mo Ye walked towards its opponent and let out a roar. Then, it hobbled over to Chu Mu and let out another few roars, confirming the few words it had said to Chu Mu a few moments earlier.

    Both Chu Mu and Qin Menger were extremely shocked. They stared at the small fellow riddled with wounds and, for a moment, they couldn¡¯t say anything!!!

    A third phase ninth stage first-rate quality Mo Ye possessed fighting strength that was definitely of the best quality. On the other hand, the obstinately small Mo Ye was only at the third phase fifth stage. Regardless of strength, speed or build, it wasn¡¯t on the same level as the first-rate Mo Ye. Nheless, the obstinately small Mo Ye managed to turn the tides of battle from a state of devastation and defeat against a clearly superior opponent!!

    ¡°This Mo Ye is a soul pet with the most staunch fighting spirit. It can be easily knocked down, but it cannot be easily defeated. As long as its eyes haven¡¯t closed, it can still fight!¡±

    Looking at the obstinate small Mo Ye whose eyes would only ignite during a fight, Chu Mu thought of a few words in his head.

    These words were told to him by Chu Tiancheng. It was also because of these words that Chu Mu decided to step onto the courageous path of a being soul pet trainer again. Furthermore, he had made it a goal to control amander rank Mo Ye and persevere step by step through the struggles!

    Yet, right now, the Mo Ye lying in front of Chu Mu was really a powerfully small Mo Ye. It was at the third phase ninth stage and regardless of beast type talent or insect type talent ¨C it further possessed a dark attribute ¨C it was much stronger than most other Mo Yes. It belonged to a first-rate level of Mo Ye and after a while of raising and training, it could definitely be a powerful Mo ye!

    Nevertheless, the current Chu Mu¡¯s attention was not on this defeated first-rate Mo Ye. Instead, he was looking at the third phase fifth stage small Mo Ye who was riddled with scars, but still burning with the most tenacious fighting spirit!

    This was the small Mo Ye that truly shocked Chu Mu. Its tenacious fighting spirit was not something that could be measured by normal soul pet terms.

    Of the two small Mo Ye¡¯s lying in front of Chu Mu, the prior¡¯s potential was extremelyrge.??After cultivation and assuming no mishaps, it would be a Mo Ye King.

    Thetter had an abnormal bug type talent and, after cultivation, an extremely difficult problem would arise. Moreover, because of its inadequate beast type talent, there was a high chance it could lose a Mo Ye¡¯s true fighting spirit in the future.

    It was a choice. The first-rate Mo Ye could easily allow Chu Mu to control a powerful soul pet, while the obstinately small Mo Ye was a huge risk, and could very possibly be trash.

    ¡°A qualified soul pet trainer must consider the potential of a soul pet and its future growth.¡± Chu Mu gradually chanted the soul pact incantation!

    ¡°Eighth soul pact, open!¡± Chu Mu quickly finished the soul pact incantation.

    A deep blue colored radiance gloriously curled up his body. Slowly, it transformed into a floating halo containing various different strokes of the soul pact incantation.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Although this small Mo Ye is strong, its aptitude is too poor. The first-rate Mo Ye is easier to train.¡± Qin Menger nodded her head in affirmation. She squatted down and used a soul core to feed the small Mo Ye so that it would no longer follow them and could live by itself in the wild.

    Suddenly, a deep blue halo appeared in front of Qin Menger, making her shocked. She suddenly discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact incantation was actually being used on the rather poor talented Mo Ye!!

    Qin Menger opened her eyes wide and was exceptionally startled as she nced at Chu Mu. Shepletely did not expect Chu Mu to forsake the first-rate Mo Ye whose value very well could have reached 1 million gold coins, and to choose the obstinately small Mo Ye. This Mo Ye could very well be a useless soul pet in the future!!

    Truly, Chu Mu had chosen this eminently obstinate small Mo Ye. He also knew that although this Mo Ye disyed very tenacious fighting strength, while training it in the future, it could gradually be a soul pet of no value.

    However, Chu Mu believed that as long as the soul pet had iparable resolution, he could definitely transform it into a true expert. This idea of an expert soul pet was not limited to the realms of a Mo Ye. It reached even higher realms that could challenge even stronger soul pets!

    The soul pact halo gradually rose up the obstinate small Mo Ye¡¯s body. The light and dark of the soul pact were indeterminate.

    ¡°Ping.¡±

    Suddenly, the soul pact halo shattered!

    It didn¡¯t seed! Chu Mu could feel a sliver of remaining soul remembrance inside the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s body!

    Chu Mu was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected the obstinate small Mo Ye to have already signed a soul pact with a human.

    ¡®What happened? Don¡¯t tell me that it wasn¡¯t willing to be your soul pet?¡± Qin Menger was somewhat shocked as she looked at Chu Mu who failed the soul pact signing.

    Chu Mu shook his head and looked at the imperious obstinate small Mo Ye before slowly saying: ¡°It isn¡¯t a wild Mo Ye. Rather, it¡¯s an abandoned soul pet whose soul pact was removed by someone¡­¡±

 Chapter 34: Family Group Encountering Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 34: Family Group Encountering Misfortune</h4>

    An abandoned soul pet ¨C a soul pet which had previously signed a soul pact with a human, but undid the soul pactter.

    An abandoned soul pet could be said to bemon among soul pets, yet it could also be said to be an umon urrence.

    Those who said it wasmon said so because as a human¡¯s strength increased, the soul pets captured at an earlier stage wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with their master¡¯s steps. This was caused by the soul pet¡¯s aptitude, as well as various other factors. After losing much use in fights, the master would then abandon the soul pet. Abandoning typically meant releasing the soul pet after undoing the soul pact.

    Those who said it was umon said so because, no matter if one released their soul pet or their soul pet died, the soul required a year in order to recover. In this year, the soul pet space that belonged to the abandoned soul pet wouldn¡¯t be able to hold a new soul pet. A new soul pact could only be signed a yearter.

    For instance, this obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s was Chu Mu¡¯s eighth soul pact (third soul, second soul pet).??If Chu Mu were to remove a soul pact with it, his soul would be wounded for a year, and his soul power would not be able to reach its full state. Furthermore, the eighth soul pact needed a year before he could sign a soul pact.

    Such a cost could be regarded as rtivelyrge. Soul pet trainers normally would rather spend a bit of money to use soul crystals, medicine, attribute stones, equipment etcetera, in order to make up for their soul pet¡¯s inferiority. They wouldn¡¯t easily remove a soul pact with a soul pet.

    ¡°This is the reason why you long for the acknowledgment of humans?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately perform a second soul pact incantation. Rather, he extended his hand and softly caressed the Mo Ye¡¯s fractured skull.

    Any soul pet had its own spirit and dignity. Evidently, this abandoned small Mo Ye¡¯s dignity had been fiercely damaged by his master one year ago. Thus, now, when it encountered an opponent, no matter how strong, it had a tenacious resolution to continue fighting- even if it meant death. This was all just to prove that it wasn¡¯t a weak small thing in other people¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Hou Hou~~¡± the small Mo Ye let out a low roar and stubbornly shook off Chu Mu¡¯s hand. It didn¡¯t seem to like humans touching it.

    ¡°There are differences between individual people. No matter what enormous ws there are, the soul pets that I, Chu Mu, choose will not be forsaken, as long as I sign a soul pact with them. I will definitely make them strong,¡± Chu Mu said earnestly.

    6¡°Hou Hou~~¡± the small Mo Ye also let out a stubborn roar.

    Obviously, the small Mo Ye didn¡¯t agree with Chu Mu¡¯s words. It turned around and walked away. Carrying a body full of wounds, it slowly walked deeper into the forest. Under the darkness of the trees, its ink colored body dyed in bloody red gave Chu Mu a solitary yet haughty image¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re letting him walk away like this?¡± asked Qin Menger.

    Looking at the small Mo Ye full with dignity leave, Qin Menger didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu didn¡¯t forcibly sign a soul pact with it. Under those circumstances, even if the obstinately small Mo Ye had the intention to resist, he would still probably seed.

    ¡°It has a shadow in its heart towards humans. Even if I forcibly sign a soul pact with it, that shadow will still continue to remain. If it cannot reconcile that, then it will not be able coordinate with me. Although a soul pet¡¯s strength is admittedly important, if it cannot link its heart and soul with a soul pet trainer, it will pose arge obstruction¡­¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Moreover, soul pets all have lives and souls. They aren¡¯t human ves; no matter how weak or strong they are, their dignity and choice are extremely worth respecting.¡± Chu Mu slowly spoke.

    Qin Menger was stunned. She didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu would say such words. Her beautiful eyes watched the Ernest Chu Mu. Suddenly, she felt that the manner this young man had when he spoke gave her a familiar and venerating feeling. Subconsciously, she felt a wave of sadness and thought of things from the past¡­

    Chu Mu unhurriedly walked to the passed out first-rate Mo Ye, but didn¡¯t chant the soul pact incarnation to sign a soul pact. Instead, he opened his soul capture ring and put away the valuable young fellow.

    With the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s departure, Chu Mu could only choose the first-rate Mo Ye. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on making the first-rate Mo Ye his soul pet, because he had a premonition that the obstinate small Mo Ye would still eventually appear in front of him.

    After putting away the high priced first-rate Mo Ye, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Mo Xie respectively came back to Chu Mu¡¯s side, each with a soul core in their mouth.

    Chu Mu recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier back to its soul pet space and made Mo Xie return to her pitiful appearance. He then nned on walking towards Gangluo City when he suddenly discovered that Qin Menger was charmingly standing there as if she had just secretly wiped away tears¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re crying again?¡± Chu Mu walked to her side and asked inquisitively.

    ¡°Just now¡­ just now the words you spoke made me think of my big brother Chu Mu¡­ he¡­ although he didn¡¯t have a soul pet, he was extremely respectful of every soul pet. If¡­ if he were still alive, he would definitely be an extremely formidable soul pet trainer.¡± the more Qin Menger spoke, the more she grieved. The tears would no longer stop.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He looked at the heartrending girl grieving over him, and extended his hand to help her wipe away her tears. He said: ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just think of me as him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. You¡¯re a scoundrel from Nightmare Pce who uses other people¡¯s lives to feed your own soul pet. You aren¡¯t the same as him.¡± Qin Menger instantly shook her head and obstinately wiped away her own tears.

    Chu Mu was startled before finally realizing something. Presumably, when he was using his soul power to feed his White Nightmare, Qin Menger had seen the white colored devil me on his body.

    A tinge of bitterness surfaced in Chu Mu. Originally, he had nned on telling Qin Menger that he was Chu Mu, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t have to.

    Mo Ye Forest really couldn¡¯t be considered that confusing. After Chu Mu walked through it once, he already knew where to walk.

    Once he determined the direction, Chu Mu brought Qin Menger towards the exit of the forest. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, after exiting Mo Ye Forest and continuing to walk eastward, they would probably be extremely close to Gangluo City.

    ¡°Hui~¡±

    A sudden mor resounded in the forest.

    Chu Mu immediately stopped walking, and his gaze looked through the dense trees. He gazed attentively at the chaotic interweaving of various attributed energies not far ahead.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Menger¡¯s perception was inferior to Chu Mu¡¯s, and once she saw that Chu Mu had stopped, she inquisitively asked a question.

    ¡°There are multiple people. They are probably caught in a soul pet encirclement.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon a soul pet. He used Wind Ride on himself and jumped onto a treetop and looked down at the forest in front of him.

    In the front was a group of cyan ck and deep brown color clothed people. Each person had amander rank soul pet, while also controlling two other medium strength soul pets.

    However, these people evidently didn¡¯t understand how to survive in a forest. The moment they encountered danger, they summoned all their soul pets. However, by summoning more soul pets, the horde of beasts would then call for theirrades, causing the surrounding forest to be filled with beasts.

    ¡°Chu Family Guard?¡± Chu Mu quickly recognized the cyan ck clothed group of soul pet trainers.

    Cyan ck garments were the unique symbol of the Chu Family Guard. This was the imperial bodyguard of the Chu Family, and it wasposed of purely spirit teachers. Each member underwent harsh training and meticulous selection, and they all held an absolute devotion to the Chu Family.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Uncle Chu Si?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s vision was superior to most people. He instantly discovered two familiar people, Chu Tianlin and Chu Si, in the midst of the chaotic fight.

    In these four years, those two people hadn¡¯t changed much. Their face was a bit more wrinkled, but Chu Mu could still recognize them.

    Chu Mu naturally could guess that the dark brown clothed people should be the Qin Family people. The Qin Family had always maintained good rtions with the Chu Family. They most likely came this time with the Chu Family Guard to Broken Forest to find Qin Menger.

    With the Chu Family Guard and Qin Family people currently stuck in a tough situation, Chu Mu naturally had to think of a method to save them¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s happening up ahead?¡± when Qin Menger saw Chu Mu jump off the tree top, she immediately asked a question.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chu Family and your Qin Family people. They should be here looking for us. However, they are being surrounded by a Hunting Wolf pack.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Huh? Hunting Wolf pack!¡± Qin Menger immediately panicked.

    Although Hunting Wolves were servant rank creatures, they were often in packs. If hundreds or thousands of them appeared, it would be terrifying. Even powerful soul pets would be eaten to a point where their bones wouldn¡¯t even be left.

    ¡°Walk about two hundred meters in that direction before stopping, and then summon your me Bird. When you see demon fire evil me fly into the air, immediately make your me Bird use Fire Rain to burn the forest. If you still have other fire type soul pets, you can also summon them. With your speed, you need to create a raging fire.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Qin Menger didn¡¯t hesitate and promptly nodded her head. She then ran in the direction Chu Mu pointed towards.

    Seeing Qin Menger leave, Chu Mu jumped onto the top of a tree again. He agilely moved between treetops, slowly growing closer to that group of people.

    ¡°Mo Xie, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Chu Mu patted Mo Xie as he spoke.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡± Mo Xie understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention, and jumped off of his shoulder. She quickly jumped into the pack of wolves, and her small body rapidly moved about in the group of Hunting Wolves.

    After Mo Xie had left, Chu Mu summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier again. In this forest fight, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s use could be exhibited to the max.

    Once he ordered the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to stay in ce, Chu Mu used Wind Ride to jump near the Chu Family Guard¡¯s position. He hid his aura, not wanting to attract any Hunting Wolf¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I am the Great Chu Family¡¯s Chu Chen. Listen to my n, and I can help you free yourselves from this predicament.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice, through soul remembrance, transmitted into the ears of the surrounding Chu Family and Qin Family guards.

    Chu Tianlin was the first to receive the message, and his eyes immediately lit up. His gaze scoured through the forest filled with Hunting Wolves in an attempt to search for his savior.

    However, when he discovered Chu Mu¡¯s figure on a tree top, he let out an astonished expression.

    Under the tree this young man was on, there was arge group of Hunting Wolves moving about. However, these Hunting Wolves unexpectedly had not discovered his existence. It was as if this young man hadpletely melded into the surrounding environment!

 Chapter 35: Raging Flame to the Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 35: Raging me to the Rescue</h4>

    ¡°Ao Wu!!¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out from the pack of wolves. This wolf howl was extremely coarse, and it possessed even more force than other Hunting Wolf voices. However, one could clearly feel that this miserable cry was an exceptionally painful cry!

    ¡°This¡­¡± the Chu Family Guard¡¯s leader, Chu Si was somewhat shocked as he spoke.

    From this powerful shout, he could tell that it belonged to a seventh phase Hunting Wolf. Further, once a Hunting Wolf reached the seventh phase, it was very possible that it would be the Hunting Wolf pack¡¯s leader!!

    ¡°Senior, it seems that someone has killed the wolf n¡¯s leader.¡± A Chu Family Guard, who was rtively experienced with fighting in the wild, spoke.

    Chu Si was stunned, and shockingly stared at the young man who was able to be within the group of wolves without being detected.

    ¡°Could it be that his soul pet that killed the Hunting Wolf¡¯s leader?¡± Chu Si slowly said.

    The young man didn¡¯t look more than twenty years of age. Not only was he able to evade the wolf n pack¡¯s detection, he also surprisingly possessed a powerful soul pet that could dive deep into the wolf pack and kill amander rank soul pet.

    ¡°Hu Hu Hu!!¡±

    While Chu Si and the others were shocked, a sudden pir of demon fire evil me shot into the air, magnificently blossoming above the treetops.

    The moment the demon fire evil me rose into the air, waves of mysterious heat rushed in from another area in the forest. An instantter, everyone could clearly feel a fire being started on the eastern end of the forest.

    The mes rapidly proliferated, and they were extremely fierce. Quickly, it dyed arge part of the forest in red, transforming the trees into zing trees on fire.

    ¡°Immediately recall the rest of your soul pets and use your fastest soul pets to run towards the fire. The faster the better!¡± Chu Mu instantly transmitted his voice into everyone¡¯s ears!

    Chu Tianlin and Chu Si nced at the youth, but found that he was still in the same spot. They then looked at the torrential wave of mes in the forest and, for a while, they didn¡¯t know what what decision to make.

    ¡°If we recall our soul pets and the Hunting Wolves chase us, won¡¯t we bepletely finished? Additionally, there is just fire over there. If we rush into it, wouldn¡¯t that just be suicide?!¡± the Qin Family¡¯s Qin Jia immediately cursed.

    ¡°Tianlin, what do you think?¡± Chu Si looked at the mes growing in the forest and was somewhat hesitant.

    The Hunting Wolves numbered in the hundreds or thousands. If they were to recall their soul pets, summoning them out again would be a bit challenging, so they had to carefully consider this.

    ¡°Listen to him, recall your soul pets. Everyone retreat to the mes!¡± Chu Tianlin also knew that this was a dangerous time and, if he were to hesitate any further, it could lead them to being trapped in in the wolf pack.

    Chu Tianlin took the initiative to recall his soul pets first, only leaving out the sixth phase Light Rhinoceros. He made the water type soul pet of a Chu Family Guard member forge a path in front that allowed the rest to charge into the fire.

    Since the fire wasing from the east, all the Hunting Wolves in the east had already dispersed. After the Chu Family Guard entered the burning forest, they didn¡¯t encounter any obstruction from Hunting Wolves!

    ¡°Go! Quickly go!! Don¡¯t hesitate!¡± Chu Tianlin yelled at them! As he spoke, Chu Tainlin¡¯s Light Rhinoceros abruptly used the Trample technique on the ten Hunting Wolves ahead, knocking them flying!

    Chu Si nodded his head, and he immediately brought thest three Chu Family members out. They rode their soul pets into the burning forest.

    ¡°Qin Jia, what are you just standing them for? Get your men to recall their soul pets!¡± Chu Tianlin loudly yelled at the Qin Family people.

    Qin Jia nced at the Chu Family Guard charging into the ming forest and grit his teeth. He gave an order for everyone to recall their soul pets and, in one breath, everyone rushed into the extremely hot ming forest.

    ¡°Old Lin, you should quickly retreat too!¡± Qin Jia looked at Chu Tianlin who was thest to leave and yelled towards him.

    Yet, the moment Qin Jia left, two sixth phase Hunting Wolves suddenly appeared in front of Chu Tianlin. They immediately pounced towards Chu Tianlin¡¯s Light Rhinoceros and managed to haul him off of his formidable Light Rhinoceros!

    Chu Tianlin had already used a defensive shield on himself. After falling to the ground, he instantly chanted an incantation. A hurricane formed in front of him, and it swept towards the Hunting Wolves in front!

    ¡°Huhuhu~¡±

    Chu Tianlin¡¯s soul remembrance was rather strong. Hurricane had reached at least the might of level seven, and it surprisingly managed to sweep ten or so Hunting Wolves up, tossing them high into the air. Soon, a gap appeared in front of him.

    Chu Tianlin¡¯s Light Rhinoceros was exceptionally valiant. Its body, brimming with power, charged forth and at least a few Hunting Wolves were knocked flying.

    Nheless, as the other soul pets were recalled, the only person remaining here was Chu Tianlin. Every Hunting Wolf was ostensibly staring at the one person, Chu Tianlin. Moreover, there were at least twenty Hunting Wolves obstructing the path that led to the raging mes in the east.

    Chu Tianlin¡¯s expression was grave. He quickly leapt onto his Light Rhinoceros¡¯ back and attempted to make a path for himself through ughter. However, a bloody w flew past, and a wound instantly appeared on Chu Tianlin¡¯s and the Light Rhinoceros¡¯ body.

    ¡°Head straight towards that part of the forest. I¡¯ll cut off the back for you.¡± Just at this moment of crisis, that young man¡¯s voice rang out again.

    Chu Tianlin felt a burst of surprise, and he felt that this young man was way too reticent. He wasn¡¯t able to sense when this young man had appeared in front of him!

    ¡°But this way won¡¯t you fall into the wolf pack?¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°Quickly leave, second uncle, I have a method to escape.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Second uncle?¡± Chu Tianlin was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why this young man with immeasurable strength was addressing him like that.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Chu Tianlin knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to ask questions, and he immediately urged his Light Rhinoceros. He brazenly charged through the obstructing Hunting Wolves and ughtered his way into the forest of torrential mes.

    As the fire grewrger andrger, by the time Chu Tianlin had made his way into the forest, many trees had already fallen to the ground. Raging mes had spread onto the path, and he was greeted with a heatwave.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. Why does this forest seem to have something like a path?¡±

    After entering the forest filled with mes, Chu Tianlin instantly discovered that the forest was extremely strange. On the two sides of him were mes and, in the middle, there coincidentally happened to be a pathway, as if it had been purposely arranged this way.

    Chu Tianlin didn¡¯t mull this over for too long. After all, escaping was the most important thing.

    The Light Rhinoceros¡¯ speed wasn¡¯t slow. Quickly, it charged out of the scorching hot forest, and Chu Tianlin found that in front of him, a part of the forest that had been separated. This patch of forest didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fire on it, and the Qin Family and Chu Family Guard were all here.

    ¡°Senior, are you okay?¡± Chu Si immediately helped Chu Tianlin off his Light Rhinoceros.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s only my skin that is a bit burnt.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°Uncle Chu, let my Water Moon heal you.¡± said Qin Menger.

    Qin Menger was very careful. She knew that these people would have definitely suffered burn wounds while escaping, so she intentionally summoned her demon type soul pet, the Water Moon Fairy, to heal Chu Tianlin¡¯s burn wounds.

    Water Moon Fairy: Demon Kingdom ¨C demon type (water type) ¨C fairy species ¨C Water Moon Fairy subspecies ¨C high ss warrior rank

    Water Moon Fairies had very delicate and petite appearances. From far away, they looked like young girls with white colored hydrophyte hair. Their bodies were very thin, like a jellyfish, and was almost transparent.

    Water Moon Fairies could be considered to be mainstream soul pets. Often, one could see a plethora of female soul pet trainers with one. The biggest characteristic of a Water Moon Fairy was its healing technique that could heal wounds caused by any kind type except water, ice or dark types.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Meng girl?¡± Chu Tianlin was stunned, and felt that it was rather mysterious as to how the Qin Menger that the Qin Family was looking for would suddenly appear here.

    ¡°Yes. Did uncle Chu see Chu Chen?¡± Qin Menger made the Water Moon Fairy heal Chu Tianlin¡¯s burn wounds first before looking at the raging fire in the forest and speaking.

    ¡°Who is Chu Chen?¡± the others showed confused expressions.

    ¡°It¡¯s that young man who saved you from the wolf pack. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s trapped inside there?¡± Qin Menger immediately adopted an anxious expression.

    Chu Tianlin was bbergasted. Finally, he realized that the young man would probably have a very hard time escaping. After all, when he himself rushed out of the encirclement, arge group of Hunting Wolves pounced at him!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~¡±

    Just at this moment, an extremely demonic shout rode along with the wind, as it abruptly resounded from within the ming forest. Subsequently, a silver furred body burning in demon fire evil me slowly emerged from the ming forest. Its measured steps seemed to tread in the fire and, as it ran, its glorious six tails would freely wave about in the fierce red fire. It moved as fast as lightning¡­

    Everyone stared nkly, and looked up at the mysterious young man and the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox he was riding. He exuded a breathtaking feeling.

    Chu Tianlin looked at the young man who helped everyone escape from the Hunting Wolf pack and was extremely shocked in his heart. He had no idea how he managed to escape unscathed from such arge group of wolves.

    ¡°This younger brother, I am from Wangluo City¡¯s Chu Family. This time it¡¯s thanks to your help, otherwise we really could have been besieged by that pack of wolves to death. You have immense kindness and immense virtue. Please receive my respect!¡± Chu Tianlin was an outspoken man and, if there was a favor, he gave his thanks. He immediately gave the proper thanks.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t receive his own elder¡¯s kowtow and hastily jumped off of Mo Xie back to help up Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°Second uncle, please don¡¯t ever be like this. Look carefully at who I am first¡­¡± when Chu Mu looked at Chu Tianlin, he was endlessly moved.

    In the Chu Family, this second uncle Chu was like Chu Ning. He had always taken very good care of Chu Mu, and Chu Mu could be sure that of those who came to Broken Forest this time, second uncle Chu would make his way without permission. It was all to find him, and it ought to have been Chu Mu who kowtowed to his family, second uncle Chu.

    Chu Tianlin lifted his head and stared at the powerful young man riding the formidable Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡­

    Chu Tianlin remembered Chu Ning saying that Chu Mu had fallen into Broken Forest with Qin Menger. He intentionally looked at Qin Menger who was surrounded by Qin Family people before looking back at Chu Mu. Suddenly, he found a bit of familiarity within Chu Mu¡¯s valiant and acute face!

    ¡°You.. you¡­ you are Chu Mu!¡±

    A whileter, Chu Tianlin finally uttered those few words. His face was full of disbelief!

    Chu Mu¡¯s words instantly rendered the entire Chu Family Guard stunned!

    The adjacent Qin Menger, after hearing Chu Tianlin¡¯s shocking words, trembled, as her beautiful eyes stared at the cold young man from Nightmare Pce who had been together with her for many days!

 Chapter 36: New Soul Pet â€“ Mo Ye

    <h4>Chapter 36: New Soul Pet ¨C Mo Ye</h4>

    Chu Tianlin¡¯s gaze waspletely nk. He had not expected for this mysterious young man who was riding the eminently powerful Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox in front of him to be Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was his nephew, and Chu Tianlin had watched him grow up for 15 years. Chu Tianlin knew that Chu Mu possessed an outstanding talent like his father. However, it was a pity that he had a very serious wound that rendered him unable to summon a soul pet until he was 15 years old.

    Nheless, in a short four years, Chu Mu hadpletely transformed- regardless of his appearance or temperament. The young man who stood in front of Chu Tianlin emitted a mysterious and imposing aura from head to toe. When Chu Tianlin saw him enter the pack of wolves without being detected, he knew that this was a very remarkable soul pet trainer.

    Afterwards, Chu Tianlin then discovered that their rescue had been meticulously nned by this young man. First, he had used a powerful soul pet to murder the wolf pack¡¯s leader, causing the wolf pack to lose their organization. Immediately after, he used a forest fire to remove the hunting wolf pack¡¯s intention of chasing. Further, within the raging fire, he had used a wood type soul pet to open up an escape path in the burning forest, allowing everyone to escape safe and sound.

    Throughout the rescue, he had been meticulously logical, and his strength was unordinary. If he hadn¡¯t seen before that he was only a young man, Chu Tianlin would have thought that he encountered some capable expert. Otherwise, how would he have expected the person who saved them from the terrifying wolf pack crisis to be his own nephew, Chu Mu?!

    ¡°It really is Chu Mu. It¡¯s so hard to believe, it¡¯s so hard to believe!!¡± Chu Tianlin clutched Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. His face full of emotion could no longer hold back, and hot tears began to stream down.

    Chu Ning had said before that Chu Mu was very different. Chu Tianlin didn¡¯t quite believe that he had defeated Yang Jie, this Yang Family expert. However, right now, why would he call this into question? Chu Mu truly wasn¡¯t that weak young boy from back then. He had be an expert who made him feel stunned!!

    ¡°Young master Chu.¡± Chu Si naturally realized that the young man with an out of the ordinary grandeur in front of him was the Chu Mu that they were looking for. Immediately, he gave a half-kneel in respect.

    Each Chu Family Guard member, including Chu Si, hadpletely red faces. They hade to the Broken Forest to search for Chu Mu and to rescue him from this dangerous forest. Yet, who would have guessed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find him and were instead besieged by a wolf pack. Moreover, it was extremely shameful that it ultimately was due to young master Chu¡¯s help that they managed to escape. This time, when they returned, Chu Si truly didn¡¯t have the face to say he managed toplete the family head¡¯s important task¡­

    ¡°Second uncle, the wolf pack is still behind us. Let¡¯s leave this ce first and then slowly talk. Uncle Chu Si, have your men get up and leave here first.¡± said Chu Mu to everyone.

    After speaking, Chu Mu recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier back into its soul pet space, and promptly summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Once the eminently demonic Night Thunder Dream Beast appeared, it instantly caused a gasp from everyone. No one had expected this young Chu Mu to have so many powerful soul pets. He even possessed such a rare Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Who on earth is this Chu Mu?¡± Qin Jia¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t good, and he asked the adjacent Qin Menger, whose gaze was still clearly stunned.

    Even now, Qin Menger hadn¡¯t returned to her usual state. The only thing in her mind was nk space. As she looked at him ride his Night Thunder Dream Beast towards her, she suddenly thought of the words she spoke before, where she called him a scoundrel from Nightmare Pce. Immediately, she felt ashamed, and she didn¡¯t know what to say to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this is still within the range of Mo Ye Forest. There seems to be a hallucination effect. We¡¯ve been trapped here for very long, and we haven¡¯t been able to leave the entire time. We should take our time.¡± Chu Tianlin rode his Light Rhinoceros alongside Chu Mu as they travelled. His eyes would perhaps intentionally shift to Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast now and again.

    Chu Tianlin was a knowledgeable man. A Night Thunder Dream Beast of normal quality could reach a value of 500,000 gold coins on the market.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast was obviously of top quality. Moreover, it had clearly undergone training and attribute strengthening. From an aura perspective, he could easily sense that it was an extremely first-rate Dream Beast. No matter how he looked at it, it was worth a few million gold. Previously, he had heard Chu Ning estimate that Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast was at least worth one million gold, but Chu Ning evidently had underestimated this soul pet.

    ¡°Second uncle, follow behind me. I¡¯ll take you guys out of the psychedelic forest.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had already grasped the Mo Ye Forest¡¯s psychedelic effect clearly. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to get out.

    ¡°You know how to leave?¡± immediately asked Qin Jia. As he spoke, his gaze intentionally shifted to the Qin Family servant who proimed to have lived in the wilderness for a long time.

    This experienced Qin Family servant promptly said: ¡°This Mo Ye Forest¡¯s psychedelic effect isn¡¯t some casual hallucination. Without many days to grasp it clearly, we simply won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    ¡°Just follow me and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Mu looked at the Qin Family person and indifferently responded.

    ¡°Follow him. He¡¯ll be able to take us out.¡± Qin Menger trust Chu Mu a lot.

    As the sun set, what emerged in front of the Qin and Chu Family was a forest slowly growing more and more familiar. This forest happened to be Gangluo City¡¯s Western Forest.

    Gangluo City¡¯s Western Forest was exceptionally lush. All sorts of soul pets lived here, but it was definitely not as dangerous as the Broken Forest. As long as there were people who had lived in the wilderness before, it would be easy to figure out the direction and then leave safely.

    Therefore, when it only took the entire group a mere half a day to exit Mo Ye Forest and enter Gangluo City¡¯s Western Forest, everyone let out a bbergasted expression!

    ¡°How is it this fast! When we entered Broken Forest then¡­¡± that Qin Family servant was dumbstruck.

    Back then, they had spent three days entering the Broken Forest and were then trapped in Mo Ye forest for a few more days. Their entire journey had been them bumping into various different things. Each step had been frightening, and it was eminently dangerous.

    Yet, on this return trip, they had barely met any soul pets, and even only used half a day to reach what took them a few days. Moreover, they had safely returned to Gangluo City¡¯s Western Forest.

    ¡°You still dare speak?!¡± Qin Jia immediately red at the servant who bragged about being familiar with the forest environment.

    This family servant shivered from head to foot and whispered: ¡°That younger brother must often roam about here.¡±

    ¡°This younger brother, do you often roam about Broken Forest? Otherwise, how would you know this area so well?¡± asked Qin Jia.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s my first timeing. I only circled once around Mo Ye Forest.¡±

    The Qin Family¡¯s family servant felt an urge to spit blood after hearing that! When he lead the way, they had made at least 10 circles around Mo Ye Forest!

    Chu Tianlin looked at Chu Mu. His shock at Chu Mu¡¯s change still hadn¡¯t stopped. After being in contact with him for a short period of time, Chu Tianlin was already sure that the outstanding things Chu Ning told him about Chu Mu were not false. Furthermore, he could see that this was only the tip of Chu Mu¡¯s iceberg, because Chu Ning didn¡¯t mention that Chu Mu still had an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    ¡°Chu Mu, tell second uncle about your experience over the past few years. You¡¯ve truly changed too much. Even second uncle somewhat doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯re my nephew.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°I only wandered about by myself, and I suffered from a few restrictions that prevented me from returning. Fortunately, I managed to train myself out there¡­ second uncle, is my father still well? Third brother should have already spread my news back to the family right?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t talk about his experience in detail. Instead, he skillfully changed the subject.

    His life in the past four years was something Chu Mu found very hard to put to words. Furthermore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t likeiners or making others worried. As long as he could return, then everything was fine.

    ¡°When Chu Ning told me, my first reaction was to send word to Wugu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family and inform your father. Once he receives the news, he will definitely return as soon as possible.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family? Didn¡¯t father swear not to step even half a foot in there anymore? How¡­¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be considered to have very good understanding of his father¡¯s matters. Nheless, he had more of less heard a few things.

    He wasn¡¯t the family head Chu Ming¡¯s blood-grandson, and his father wasn¡¯t Chu Ming¡¯s blood-son either. Rather, he was an adopted son. From a young age, Chu Mu¡¯s father had grown up in Gangluo City and then returned to Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family afterwards. For some unknown reason, a conflict had arisen with Wogu City¡¯s city lord and since then, his father swore never toy even half a step inside his own true family. Even if he were to carry a crime and return, he would still return to Gangluo City¡¯s Chu Family, and not Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s due to our ipetence. Ultimately, we still have to rely on Tiancheng to undertake the heavy responsibility of our family. This time, him breaking his pledge and returning to the Great Chu Family is truly too tough on him¡­¡± Chu Tianlin heavily sighed and let out a somewhat sad expression.

    Seeing Chu Tianlin¡¯s heavy tone, Chu Mo went silent. Regarding his father¡¯s matters, Chu Mu only knew a vague bit. As for the deeper things, he had no idea. This time, returning to the family, he ought to learn about his father¡¯s matters.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to say. These things, it¡¯s better for you to ask your father yourself¡­ however, Chu Mu, you really are worthy of being Tiancheng¡¯s son. In a short four years, your strength is something I dare not even somewhat assess. Very good, very good. Haha, if those short sighted fellows are to know, their expression will definitely be very nice. Especially the Yang Family!¡± Chu Tianlin dropped the unhappy subjects and then began to loudlyugh.

    Chu Tianlin knew that many people in the family felt that Chu Mu was a dispensable third generation child. They looked down on Chu Mu, but right now, Chu Mu hadpletely changed. When Chu Mu was to exhibit his full strength in front of them, those people¡¯s jaws wouldn¡¯t be able to close. As for the Yang Family, their eyes would definitely jump out.

    ¡°Hu hu hu¡±

    As Chu Tianlin wasughing, suddenly, a faint noise sounded out in the thicket next to him.

    Chu Mu was the first to hear the noise. Aware that the others might raise hostility, he immediately pacified everyone and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a small Mo Ye.¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Shortly after hearing the noise, they discovered a small ck figure walk out of the thicket. Its ck eyes stared unperturbedly at Chu Mu and the small Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    ¡°Hou Hou¡± the small Mo Ye roared at Chu Mu.

    Seeing the obstinately small Mo Ye, a smile rose upon Chu Mu¡¯s face. Even without using beastnguage, he could understand what the small Mo ye was saying. Without any hesitation, he slowly chanted the soul pact incantation and opened his eighth soul¡­

 Chapter 37: Causing the Entire Gangluo City to Shake in My Presence

    <h4>Chapter 37: Causing the Entire Gangluo City to Shake in My Presence</h4>

    The Chu Family¡¯s Courtyard

    The Chu Family Guard, Chu Si and the others, half kneeled on the ground. Their heads were lowered as they waited for Chu Ming to speak.

    ¡°He helped free you from the group besiegement, and he then brought you out of Broken Forest?¡± after a while, Chu Ming finally inquired.

    ¡°Yes¡­ young master Chu is no longer the young master Chu from back then. He¡¯s undergone a huge change.¡± Chu Si¡¯s face was red.

    As the Chu Family Guard, they were ordered to protect Chu Mu and then safely bring him back to the family.

    In the end, the opposite happened. The experienced Chu Mu brought them out of the group besiegement and then safely led them home.

    Chu Si had stayed in the Chu Family for many years and was already considered an experienced soul pet trainer. Yet, this matter that had caused him to lose face had happened, making him feel extremely embarrassed¡­

    ¡°Family head, are you not going to see the young master?¡± Chu Si looked at Chu Ming as he inquired.

    ¡°Returning safely is good. Seeing or not seeing him is secondary. Chu Si, withdraw first.¡± said Chu Ming.

    Chu Si nodded his head and gave a bow before retreating.

    ¡°Father, Chu Mu seems to really have changed. Just now I briefly nced over him and was able to feel his reserved temperament. It was rather mysterious, and I wasn¡¯t able to fully see through it.¡± said the eldest, Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Then do you feel that he can be a rmended with his current strength?¡± Chu Ming looked at Chu Tianheng.

    Chu Tianheng was Chu Ming¡¯s eldest son, so Chu Ming understood his nature very well. Chu Tianheng normally didn¡¯t speak very much. He was silent and calm, but he was very precise with his judgement of others. Therefore, when Chu Tianheng was unable to see through Chu Mu, Chu Ming was a bit surprised.

    ¡°For the time being, I haven¡¯t understood Chu Mu¡¯s true strength. Him being able to kill Yang Jie shouldn¡¯t be false, but both Chu Xing and Chu He¡¯s strength are above Yang Jie¡¯s. There would be a rtivelyrge amount of danger if we were to rmend him. Chu Mu is still a bit young, and it would be easy for him to be at a disadvantage, so we should still let Chu Xing and Chu He deal with it. After all, they have prepared a long time for this, and they will have better ns at dealing with it.¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Mhm, then we should proceed as originally nned.¡± Chu Ming nodded his head.

    Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard was on the eastern end of the Chu Family estate. When he opened his windows in the morning, he could see the sun rising out in the horizon, where the birds would fly. Afterwards, a ray of pure sunlight would shed in front of Chu Mu¡¯s window¡­

    It had been very long since Chu Mu had had this feeling. The moment he woke up, Chu Mu felt that he had returned to four years ago, and that the experiences over these past four years had been but an intense nightmare.

    ¡°Wu wu wu¡±

    Mo Xie, who still wanted to sleep, shifted her body, not letting the sunlight affect her sleep. Chu Mu stroked the small fellow¡¯s fur and lightly put her to the side. Then, he had his maid enter and attend to his change of clothes.

    The maid had already been changed, and it wasn¡¯t his original maid, so Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too used to this. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he changed into a clean set of clothes. Thezy Mo Xie had finally woken up, and she ran over to the basin to wash her own adorable face before shaking her head to cast off the water droplets.

    ¡°The weather isn¡¯t bad.¡± After returning home, Chu Mu¡¯s mood had improved a lot. His only dissatisfaction was that his father wasn¡¯t here.

    When he had returned yesterday, Chu Mu had seen the majority of the Chu Family people. Being able to see the faces of his familiar family caused a wave of emotion and gratitude to surface within Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Of course, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a such a naive young man. He knew which people treated him well in the family, and which people had neglected him. To these people who neglected him, Chu Mu simply treated them as if they didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Young master, the family head wishes for you to go the great hall after morning tea.¡± said the maid to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and sent the maid off. He fed his soul pets their breakfast before eating his fill himself.

    At the great hall, Chu Mu could clearly feel that the Chu Family members present today were rtively many. It seemed that there was going to be arge family meeting.

    ¡°Chu Mu,e over to grandfather.¡± Chu Ming called Chu Mu to his side in front of everybody, and had him sit beside his head seat.

    Yesterday night, Chu Ming had already seen Chu Mu, and it was the first time Chu Mu had seen this old man¡¯s tearful appearance.

    His grandfather, Chu Ming, had always been extremely loving towards Chu Mu. Even though Chu Mu was unable to summon a soul pet, he still harbored prejudice towards Chu Mu. Moreover, he had protected him, so Chu Mu¡¯s feelings for his grandfather were naturally rather profound.

    Yesterday night, after seeing Chu Ming¡¯s haggard face that seemed to have aged ten years since four years ago, Chu Mu silently decided that he would definitely make the Chu Family rise up within Gangluo City on this trip back.

    ¡°Originally, grandfather wanted to have arge feast for you in order to celebrate and wee you back after such a long time. However, the Chu Family is in troubled times, and is at the time of rmendation. Once the rmendation is over, grandfather will hold a grand adulthood ceremony for you.¡± said Chu Ming.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything else. His eyes swept over the Chu Family members present today.

    The Chu Family was split into two branches. The first was the family head Chu Ming¡¯s, while the other was the second family head Chu Nan¡¯s.

    Chu Ming had six sons in total. His eldest son, Chu Tian Heng, and second son, Chu Tianlin, had already been seen by Chu Mu. Chu Tianlin was a quick impulsed and hot blooded uncle. He was also the one who took care of Chu Mu the best.

    His son, Chu Ning, had the exact same personality as him. He was full of hot blood and was justice-seeking, unable to tolerate the acts of crafty individuals

    Chu Mu¡¯s big uncle, Chu Tianlin, was a reserved man whose personality was introverted and calm. Any small orrge matter in the family had to go through him. Chu Tianheng had one son and one daughter who, respectively, were Chu Xing and Chu Qian.

    Chu Xing was the eldest brother among the Chu Family¡¯s third generation, and he was the strongest amongst the Chu Family¡¯s younger generation. Chu Xian was the eldest sister in the Chu Family, but had been fancied by the Great Chu Family. Currently, she was a female disciple in the Great Chu Family¡¯s inner family. Apparently, she was rather famous.

    Chu Ming¡¯s third son was Chu Tianqi, who had passed away a few years ago in the wilderness.

    His son, Yang He, was the Chu Family young generation¡¯s second expert, and had received the Chu Family¡¯s attention.

    Chu Ming¡¯s fourth son was Chu Tiancheng, also Chu Mu¡¯s father. Chu Tiancheng hade from the Great Chu Family, and it was rumored in the family that because of the Great Chu Family¡¯s sessor dispute, Chu Tiancheng, with his meager one person strength, had been cast aside and sent to the remote Gangluo City¡¯s Chu Family n¡­

    Chu MIng¡¯s fifth son was Chu Tianren, who was in charge of foreign family business. He only had one girl, Chu Yishui, in the family who was the small sister of the family.

    Chu Ming¡¯s sixth son, Chu Tianjue, was in charge of the Chu Family¡¯s servants. His power was only second to Chu Tianheng¡¯s. His daughter, Chu Ying, had strength that was second to Chu He. She was a rtively overbearing youngdy within the family.

    In the Chu Family side branch, there was another young expert called Chu Lang. His strength was ranked in the top five among the Chu Family young experts and he had been valued as extremely important by the Chu Family.

    The other line of descendents was the second family head Chu Nan¡¯s. The heirs of Chu Nan were not many. Chu Nan only had one son, Chu Tianjing, whose son was Chu Yi.

    Chu Yi was the most arrogant young master of the Chu Family, and his strength could barely be considered fifth among the Chu Family young experts.

    Chu Yi¡¯s natural disposition was impudent, and it brought the Chu Family a lot of trouble. Towards others, he was unkind and rude. Back when Chu Mu was unable to summon a soul pet and didn¡¯t have the qualifications to be a soul pet trainer of his generation, he often suffered from this fellow¡¯s mockery and ridicule.

    Yesterday, when Chu Mu returned with the Chu Family Guard, Chu Yi had intentionally used a phrase to mock Chu Mu: ¡°There¡¯s another vermin in the family again.¡±

    Chu Yi was the only grandson of Chu Nan and could be said be very doted upon. Often, there wasn¡¯t anyone who provoked this evil Chu Family tyrant.

    Of course, Chu Mu had a means of controlling this fellow, through his eldest brother, Chu Xing. Chu Xing¡¯s strength was the strongest, and if Chu Yi did anything excessive, Chu Xing would ignore his granduncle Chu Nan¡¯s doting on this child and fiercely beat him as always.

    When Chu Mu returned yesterday, Chu Xing didn¡¯t want to ruin their brotherly atmosphere of reunion, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with that fellow and his character.

    As for this morning¡¯s meeting in the Chu Family great hall, Chu Mu could see Chu Yi¡¯s arrogant gaze. If it was before, Chu Mu could have been annoyed, but right now, he acted as if this despicable fellow didn¡¯t exist.

    This morning¡¯s meeting was clearly to discuss the rmendation in three months.

    The rmendation was the most importantpetition in Gangluo City. Eachrge family would nominate five young experts to enter the entire Gangluo City¡¯s publicpetition.

    The original intention of the rmendation wasn¡¯t to have apetition between therge families. Rather, it was for each family to nominate exceptionally outstanding people, and to rmend them to the Luo Region City to participate and see who was the best.

    However, as the conflicts between eachrge family in Gangluo City grew more fierce, the rmendation of young experts in Gangluo City became a secondary matter. Firstly, it would truly be very hard for the young experts from the families in Gangluo City topete with the gathering of experts from numerous other cities. Secondly, the rmended people would often be preselected by the city¡¯s hegemon, the Yang Family. After all, the entire Luo Region was essentially the Greater Yang Family¡¯s region.

    Therefore, the rmendation gradually evolved into apetition between the variousrge families¡¯ younger generation with territory on the line!

    One important factor of the prosperity of a family was its capital, and its deep-seated connections. Yet, even more importantly was the territory each family possessed.

    The most important thing a family could notck was powerful soul pet trainers. As for the origins of soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pets, they would often be through their families, whether by means of purchasing them or obtaining them in territories.

    The territory of a family often had visible trademarks, and it was prohibited for outsiders of the family to capture and kill soul pets there.

    These territories would often have extremely rich sources of soul pets that could fit the needs of various different soul pet trainers. If there was a surplus of supply, they could be sold to other factions, and immense profits could be obtained.

    Normally, one piece of regr sixth rank territory had four fairly goodmander rank soul pets that could be obtained from within every year. There were also many warrior rank and servant rank soul pets and, through careful selection, could have an aptitude not inferior tomander ranks. In this way alone, a family could virtually be able to cultivate many experts withmander rank soul pets!

    Therefore, territory was the most valuable asset of a family, and it maintained the lifeline of a family¡¯s development!

    The meeting this time clearly was to decide the five members of the rmendationpetition. Truthfully, everyone present knew what was going on.

    ¡°This time, Chu Xing will lead the team and the team members will consist of Chu He, Chu Yi, Chu Ying and Chu Lang.¡±

    ¡°I hope that you will be able to fight back a few pieces of territory for the family!¡±

    Chu Ming¡¯s gaze swept through the five people sitting under him as he seriously spoke.

    ¡°Yes!!!¡±

    The five people earnestly nodded their heads and received the Chu Family¡¯s important task.

    Hearing that Chu Mu¡¯s name wasn¡¯t in the five people, Chu Ning and Chu Tianlin immediately revealed questioning expressions. They had already told Chu Ming about Chu Mu¡¯s strength, so Chu Ming should have considered putting Chu Mu into the team.

    ¡°Grandfather, why aren¡¯t you letting Chu Mupete?¡± suddenly spoke Chu Ning.

    Chu Ning had witnessed Chu Mu fight Yang Jie and, although Chu Mu could only summon two soul pets, his strength wasparable to those soul masters. If he were to let Chu Mu participate, their hope of winning this rmendation was extremelyrge.

    ¡°That¡¯s right father. Chu Mu¡¯s current strength is very powerful. His Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox seems to have already reached the fifth phase. His Night Thunder Dream Beast is also at the fifth phase fifth stage. Even with this, could it be that it¡¯s still not enough to be in this generation¡¯s top five?¡± Chu Tianlin was very surprised by Chu Ming¡¯s announcement.

    ¡°An Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox!! A Night Thunder Dream Beast!¡±

    When Chu Tianlin spoke of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, it instantly caused a huge gasp!

    Night Thunder Dream Beasts and Evil med Six Tailed Demon Foxes were rare soul pets. If they were fostered, their strength truly was enough to contend against the Chu Family¡¯s top five!

    ¡°Chu Mu has just returned to the family and is probably very tired. There¡¯s no need for him to participate in such a dangerouspetition.¡± said Chu Ming.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Tianlin and Chu Ning still wanted to persuade him.

    Chu Ming creased his eyebrows, indicating that these two shouldn¡¯t speak any further.

    ¡°Grandfather, since Chu Mu can summon soul pets now, then he should help our family. Fortunately, a few days ago, younger sister troubled me to bring her to our family territory to help her capture a soul pet. How about this, why doesn¡¯t Chu Mu apany younger sister to our territory. It just so happens that I should be using my time to train my soul pets.¡± Chu Yi tactlessly said.

    ¡°Yes, that works too. Chu Mu, why don¡¯t you rest for the next few days. If you have time, bring younger sister to our territory. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± The second family master Chu Nan nodded his head without waiting for Chu Ming, and he removed Chu Mu from the discussion.

    Chu Mu looked at Chu Nan, but indifferently nodded his head: ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Chu Mu had just obtained a new soul pet, the Mo Ye. The small Mo Ye was at the third phase fifth stage, and happened to need fights with a few low phase and low stage soul pets to umte fighting experience and quickly grow and evolve.

    Chu Ming specially nced at Chu Mu and saw that there was no trace of dissatisfaction. He then nodded his eyes and swept his gaze over everyone.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll end today¡¯s meeting here. Everyone can leave.¡± Chu Ming said to everyone.

    Everyone nodded their heads and paid their respects before leaving. As they left, they ostensibly were all discussing Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    Very soon, the only people remaining in the hall were Chu Mu, Chu Ming, Chu Tianheng, and Chu Tianlin, who felt very aggrieved by the situation just now.

    ¡°Father, what are you doing? Chu Mu is no longer the Chu Mu from back then. He¡¯s capable of undertaking our family¡¯s important task. Why are you excluding him?!¡± Chu Tianlin was impulsive and in one breath, he spat out what was making him aggrieved.

    Chu Ming ignored Chu Tianlin and instead looked at Chu Mu. He slowly said: ¡°Chu Mu, you should understand why grandfather doesn¡¯t want you to participate, right?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said: ¡°Grandfather doesn¡¯t want something to happen to me; moreover, grandfather wants me to train a few years and participate in the next rmendation, right?¡±

    Chu Ming and Chu Tianheng both nodded their heads in praise.

    The two of them truly had guessed that Chu Mu¡¯s current strength was very formidable, capable of reversing the situation.

    However, Chu Mu currently could only summon two soul pets, and his age was a bit younger than the five others. Thus, the probability of danger was higher.

    Instead, it would be better to let the very promising Chu Mu develop for a few years and have him participate in five years. At that time, he would definitely be able to sweep through all of Gangluo City¡¯s experts!

    ¡°Grandfather is very grateful that you have such a heart. Just now, I was afraid that you thought grandfather was giving you the cold shoulder. Right now, you can be said to be our family¡¯s winning treasure. I¡¯m sure that in five years, you will definitely cause the entire Gangluo City to shake in your presence!¡± Chu Ming patted Chu Mu on the shoulder and said earnestly.

    Chu Mu merely nodded his head, but what he was thinking in his heart waspletely different from what Chu Ming was thinking!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to apany Yishui to our family territory. You can temper yourself there, and if you have anything you need, don¡¯t hesitate to tell grandfather. Grandfather will try his best to give anything to you.¡± said Chu Ming.

    ¡°Thanks, grandfather.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, you can go first then. I need to discuss a few things with your big uncle and second uncle.¡± Chu Ming said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu gave a simple bow before slowly walking away inrge strides out of therge hall.

    Seeing Chu Mu leaved so unperturbed, Chu Tianheng¡¯s eyes slightly changed. He said: ¡°Chu Mu has truly grown up. Just now he didn¡¯t even say anything even under those circumstances. Moreover, his gaze didn¡¯t change at all. Such shrewdness and calmness isn¡¯t something your average person possesses.¡±

    Chu Ming nodded his head in agreement and said: ¡°I hope that he will bring our Chu Family hope.¡±

    Once he left the hall, Chu Mu quietly stood in ce facing the expansive residence. He looked exactly like an immobile statue.

    A whileter, a smile slowly surfaced on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he thought:

    ¡°Five years?¡±

    He simply didn¡¯t need such a long time. In three months, he would cause the entire Gangluo City to shake in his presence!!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s immense power wasn¡¯t something a Luo Region couldpare with. Moreover, Chu Mu, who had an eminently high position in Nightmare Pce, already belonged to the ranks of peak experts. In the entire Luo Region, perhaps only the Luo Region Nightmare Prince who was famous both in Nightmare Pce and outside, couldpete with Chu Mu. Chu Mu simply didn¡¯t need to put the other figures in his eyes.

    Right now, Chu Mu was already enough to sweep through Gangluo City. As for five yearster, Chu Mu felt that he would be able to sweep through the Luo Region, irrespective of age.

    Chu Ming didn¡¯t understand Chu Mu¡¯s true strength. Yet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind. In these three months, Chu Mu would keep a slightly low profile until the day of thepetition, where he would cause his family, the Yang Family, and even the entire Gangluo City to tremble in his presence!

 Chapter 38: Territory Crisis(1)

    <h4>Chapter 38: Territory Crisis(1)</h4>

    Over these three months, Chu Mu¡¯s most important goal was to raise the Night Thunder Dream Beast, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and the Mo Ye¡¯s strength. In this way, Chu Mu would be more than sufficiently equipped. Even if he were to face a few experts who weren¡¯t young people, he still wouldn¡¯t need to be too worried.

    Of course, one of the best methods to quickly increase his strength was to spend arge sum of money and purchase soul crystals for his soul pets to train with.

    Chu Mu still had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s soul crystal, and he nned on using it for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to train with when it reached the fifth phase eighth stage.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already used its crystal during training already. For a short while, it would be very difficult to absorb soul crystal energy, but Chu Mu possessed a heavenly demon orchid. As long as he spent fifty thousand gold coins to purchase demon spirit¡¯s tears, and another fifty thousand coins for a medicinal master to concoct the heavenly demon tears, it probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue for the Night Thunder Dream Beast to rise to the sixth phase.

    As for the small Mo Ye, Chu Mu felt that he really had to spend a veryrge sum to purchase first-rate soul cores, soul crystals, and soul items to strengthen the small Mo Ye¡¯s beast attribute, thereby increasing its fighting strength.

    The first thing he had to buy was naturally a sixth level beast and bug dual type soul crystal, with an emphasis on the beast type. Then, he could supplement the small fellow¡¯s beast bloodline deficiency.

    Chu Mu still had another first-rate lineage Mo Ye in his storage ring. This Mo Ye¡¯s value was nearly one million gold coins. Since Chu Mu was currentlycking in funds, he nned on anonymously putting the small Mo Ye up for sale in the Soul Pet Pce, and selling it to the person who made the highest offer, exchanging it for sufficient coins.

    Chu Mu was extremely familiar with Gangluo City, and he easily found the Soul Pet Pce. What made Chu Mu surprised was that when he arrived, he happened to see Ting Yu taking out a Storm Devil Colt, as if she was about to go somewhere.

    ¡°Young master Chu¡­¡± When Ting Yu saw Chu Mu, a smile blossomed on her face.

    It was just recently that Ting Yu had heard from a subordinate that Chu Mu had returned to his Chu Family. She nned on leaving but didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to appear so soon.

    ¡°Nightmare Prince!¡± two ck garbed men behind Ting Yu immediately half-knelt, paying their respects to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said to Ting Yu, ¡°You being here is perfect timing. I¡¯ve obtained a first-rate Mo Ye, so can you help me sell it at an auction? Then, use the money from the auction to buy me a sixth level beast and insect type soul crystal. After that, buy me a demon spirit¡¯s tears, and have a medicinal master concoct heavenly demon tears. Afterwards, look for any soul items that can be used to supplement a beast type deficiency¡­

    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Ting Yu¡¯s expression was secretly bitter. After just seeing him again, Chu Mu had ordered her toplete arge pile of trivial tasks. Ting Yu didn¡¯t even have time to fret over Chu Mu falling into Broken Forest.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youcking a soul pet? By chance, I happen to be hunting for soul pets, so if I see a fitting one, I¡¯ll capture it for you,¡± said Chu Mu.

    With a reward, Ting Yu was obviously happy, and a smile rose on her face as she said: ¡°Young master, I just heard from Gangluo City¡¯s market that there happens to be a devil tree heart. This item can be used on your Devil Tree Battle Soldier.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Mu raised his eyebrows.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a highly talented soul pet, and it could barely match a low ssmander rank.

    However, this was far from being enough for Chu Mu. Fortunately, the devil tree heart was a soul item that could greatly increase a wood type soul pet¡¯s wood attribute. If he could use it on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, its wood type control would be even stronger. Even if it encountered amander rank of identical phase and stage, it had a chance of not losing!

    ¡°The price is hefty, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, the base price is already at 500,000 gold coins.¡± said Ting Yu.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed, and shook his head. It seemed that his funds would never be enough. Originally, he wanted to use the extra money to purchase some extravagant soul equipment for his soul pets. Yet, that option didn¡¯t seem very likely anymore.

    Currently, Chu Mu had to feed five soul pets. During hisst time in Nightmare City, he had spent 150,000 gold coins on soul cores that had all been eaten by hisrge appetite soul pets. Right now, he had to spend at least 200,000 gold coins to buy a month¡¯s worth of food for his soul pets.

    Completing the heavenly demon tears required around 100,000 gold coins, and the auction price of the demon tree¡¯s heart was presently 500,000 gold coins. Without 1 million gold coins, it would be very difficult to actually purchase it. After all, it was a soul item that could greatly increase wood type abilities.

    There was still the small Mo Ye¡¯s sixth level soul crystal that needed at least 200,000 gold coins.

    In other words, even if the first-rate Mo Ye were sold for 1 million gold coins, Chu Mu would still becking 500,000 gold coins¡­

    ¡°The two of you follow her and make sure of her safety.¡± Chu Mu said to the Devil Attendants who had a fifth ranking title in Nightmare Pce.

    These two Devil Attendant¡¯s strengths weren¡¯t below Yang Jie¡¯s, and Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t need their protection. As for Ting Yu, who was about to be his public representative in Gangluo City, she naturally needed protection. After all, when she went to sell the first-rate Mo Ye on his behalf, it would be very easy to encounter other people¡¯s greed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two Devil Attendants promptly saluted and continued to follow beside Ting Yu.

    Once he left soul pet pce, Chu Mu returned to his family n where he intentionally borrowed arge enough soul capture ring from Chu Ming. He nned on fixing his seriousck of funds on his trip into the wild this time.

    Chu Mu remembered that the Chu Family¡¯s territory should be in the Luoye Mountain Range, and if one were to continue walking eastward, he or she would reach Broken Forest. The dangers of Broken Forest were very threatening, but the soul pets there were extremely plentiful.

    Chu Mu nned on using the opportunity of helping his cousin find a suitable soul pet to wander about in Broken Forest again. Firstly, he would be able to train his small Mo Ye while secondly, he would be able to solve his problem of funds!!

    ¡°Brother, brother Chu Mu¡­¡±

    When his cousin Chu Yishui saw the handsome and pleasant Chu Mu, an adorable smile burst forth on her face as she amiably greeted Chu Mu.

    ¡°YIshui, it¡¯s been many years since we¡¯ve seen each other. You¡¯ve already grown into a beautiful youngdy.¡± Chu Muughed and stroked this younger sister¡¯s cheek.

    In the past, when Chu Mu could not summon soul pets, he was pretty much the most unupied person in the family. Moreover, Chu Yishui¡¯s father and mother were not in the n, so this small girl would y with the only person who would apany her, Chu Mu, when she had nothing to do. The rtionship between the two of them was rather good.

    ¡°Mhm, Yishui wanted to speak with brother yesterday, but a number of people were surrounding you and I wasn¡¯t able to speak¡­ that said, brother is turning more and more handsome. Yishui nearly didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± Chu Yishui was still young and didn¡¯t think very much. Quickly, she was talking very intimately with Chu Mu.

    Although Chu Mu was the one bringing Chu Yishui into their territory, for Chu Mu¡¯s safety sake, Chu Ming still specially deployed the Chu Family Guard head, Chu Si, to apany the two. He wanted to prevent the tragedy from four years ago from happening again.

    Chu Si¡¯s soul pet that he rode on was a Light Rhinoceros that had reached the sixth phase third stage. Its fighting strength was probably rather formidable. As for Chu Mu, he naturally rode the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Chu Si would blush with shame when his sixth phase Light Rhinoceros was simply unable to keep up with Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast when they ran at full speed.

    ¡°Young master Chu Mu, in my opinion, you fundamentally don¡¯t need my protection, right?¡± Chu Si¡¯s ability to judge others was exceptional, and he knew that Chu Mu¡¯s strength definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as what was portrayed on the outside.

    Back in Broken Forest, Chu Si remembered the wolf pack leader¡¯s mysterious and ineffable death that caused the wolf pack tock a leader. Naturally, it was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet that killed the wolf pack leader, so Chu Si was sure that Chu Mu still had even stronger soul pets than the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Uncle Chu Si can attend his own affairs. There isn¡¯t a need to follow us.¡±ughed Chu Mu as he spoke.

    ¡°The family head is very sensitive towards young master¡¯s safety. It¡¯s probably best if I still follow. Once I deliver young master and youngdy to the territory, I will go back. Afterwards, the territory¡¯s Chu Family Guard will bring you back,¡± Chu Si said earnestly.

    Luoye Mountain Range couldn¡¯t be considered to be too far away. After leaving in the morning, they arrived at approximately noontime. There were also a few Chu Family members defending the Luoye Mountain Range. These people were defending against foreigners who tried to enter the Chu Family territory in order to poach soul pets.

    Under Luoye Mountain Range was a simple Chu Family residence, where the Chu Family members who protected the territory or were temporarily here to capture soul pets stayed. Once Chu Mu and Chu Yishui entered the residence under Luoye Mountain Range, Chu Si¡¯s apaniment wasplete, and he returned to the family n.

    The extremely excited Chu Yishui ate her lunch before impatiently making Chu Mu let her ride his free and unrestrained Night Thunder Dream Beast into the Luoye Mountain Range to kill. Ultimately, the family servant soul pets weren¡¯t able to keep up with the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed and before long, they were left behind.

    Thus, the entire mountain reverberated with anxious shouts of: ¡°Young master~youngdy, where are you~~.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to see that you had already be a fourth remembrance soul soldier. You can have five soul pets, right?¡± Chu Mu felt somewhat surprised once he learned of Yishui¡¯s strength.

    ¡°That¡¯s only natural.¡± Chu Yishui revealed a slightly proud expression.

    ¡°Then what soul pet do you want? The soul pet quality on this territory is barely okay. I¡¯ll try my best to pick a top quality one for you.¡± Chu Mu looked all around, and he found that the soul pets here were rather many. Nheless, he felt that their quality was only average¡­ perhaps Chu Mu¡¯s standards was too high.

    ¡°Brother, I want an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡­¡± excitedly said Chu Yishui.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    It was obviously impossible to help Chu Yishui find an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. Even disregarding an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, it could already be considered extremely lucky to see a Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Demon Spirit Butterfly. I want it¡­¡± Chu Yishui seemed to have spotted a cute soul pet that she wanted. However, this was already the twentieth time this afternoon Chu Yishui had said these words.

    ¡°Demon Spirit Butterfly, high ss warrior rank, wind type, agility type soul pet, fourth phase third stage. It¡¯s maturation condition isn¡¯t bad.¡± in one nce, Chu Mu was able to discern the Demon Spirit Butterfly that had settled on a tree leaf.

    Demon Spirit Butterflies probably were rather favored by females. Such a soul pet had an elegantly beautiful exterior, while also having an imposing and powerful wind type controlling ability. It¡¯s dodging ability and agility level often incessantly annoyed many soul pets, who were ultimately whittled down by the omnipresent wind type techniques and were defeated.

    To deal with this soul pet, Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t let his first four powerful soul pets deal with it.

    Chu Mu made Mo Xie return to her soul pet space for a nap before chanting an incantation and opening the Mo Ye¡¯s soul pact.

    A ck pattern gradually appeared under the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and the obstinately small Mo Ye covered in ink ck armor slowly appeared. It calmly stood in the ck halo of light, and its eyes apathetically stared in front.

    ¡°Mo Ye? A second phase Mo Ye?¡± Chu Yishui immediately blinked her eyes, and she looked at the extremely weak small fellow. She seemed to want to extend her hand to stroke the small Mo Ye¡¯s glossy armor.

    If a soul pet trainer didn¡¯t have enough experience, he or she could easily mistake a soul pet¡¯s phase and stage. Of course, the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s figure was a bit smaller than normal, so it wasn¡¯t strange that the inexperienced Chu Yishui would regard it as the second phase.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, the Demon Spirit Butterfly is an agility type soul pet, be careful dealing with it.¡± Chu Mu said to the small Mo Ye.

    Zhan Ye was the nickname Chu Mu gave the Mo Ye. Chu Mu felt that there was nothing that better described the obstinately small Mo Ye¡¯s character than the word ¡°Zhan.¡±

    1

    ¡°Hou hou~~¡± Zhan Ye slowly strode forwards, and its two ck eyes immediately focused on the resting Demon Spirit Butterfly.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you bullying your small Mo Ye? That is Demon Spirit Butterfly is fourth phase second stage.¡± Chu Yishui felt that Chu Mu could have summoned the wrong soul pet, and she warned Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; it will be able to defeat such an opponent.¡± A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He was 100% confident in the small Mo ye.

    Chu Yishui was half believing and half skeptical. Her big beautiful eyes watched Chu Mumand the eminently weak and small Mo Ye forward to fight the Demon Spirit Butterfly, which had already exhibited a bit of its demonic aura. No matter how she looked at it, she felt that the small Mo Ye would be knocked flying by a gust of wind.

    Indeed¡­

    When the small Mo Ye infuriated the Demon Spirit Butterfly, the Demon Spirit Butterfly used Tornado, and it tossed the Mo Ye aside. The small Mo Ye then heavily fell from the sky onto the ground, causing a Chu Yishui to feel a wave of heartache.

    Normally, a third phase fifth stage Mo Ye¡¯s build was around 1.5 meters, and the Demon Spirit Butterfly¡¯s tornado should not have been able to easily lift up themander rank Mo Ye¡¯s body. However, Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye possessed a body that was clearly too weak and small¡­

    Towards Zhan Ye¡¯s injury from the fall, Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay it any heed. After all, Zhan Ye had the self-healing rate of six times that of other soul pets, and there was a chance that the injury from the Tornado¡¯s fall would already be healed before the end of the fight.

    ¡°Brother, you can still change soul pets. That small fellow is so pitiful.¡± the more Chu Yishui watched, the more her heart ached.

    ¡°Even if I wanted to recall it, it may not want to recall.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Indeed, Chu Mu¡¯s small Mo Ye had a very obstinate temper. As long as it believed it could defeat its opponent, it absolutely would not give up.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Yishui was about to persuade him more when she suddenly discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye abruptly stepped into a stride. Its speed grew quicker, and its tiny and agile body used the tree to promptly jump over ten meters high!!

    Chu Yishui was stunned!

    The Mo Ye had just been miserably thrown back by the Demon Spirit Butterfly. How was it that nothing was wrong? It seemed like it had just been summoned to fight!

    Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t rashlyunch an attack. The moment itunched attack, it would definitely be a fatal one!

    Shattering w!!

    Its thick, ink armored ws fiercely swatted the Demon Spirit Butterfly¡¯s body. One strike to shatter. It seemed to havepletely shattered the Demon Spirit Butterfly¡¯s wing!!!

    ¡°Hou!!¡± After Zhan Ye finished its attack, its tiger and panther- like body firmly stamped down, and it kicked the Demon Spirit Butterfly out of the air, into the ground.

    ¡°Boom!!¡± Dust instantly flew everywhere! The Demon Spirit Butterfly had been buried deep into the rocky mud, and found it hard to spread its wings and fly again!

    Chu Yishui opened her eyes wide as she stared at this scene. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She did not at all expect this small Mo Ye, under consecutive wounds, to have been able to still burst forth with such strength. In one strike it had defeated the fourth phase second stage Demon Spirit Butterfly.

    ¡°This Demon Spirit Butterfly is very average.¡± Chu Mu called Zhan Ye back, but didn¡¯t kill the Demon Spirit Butterfly. However, he didn¡¯t let Chu Yishui pick this soul pet.

    ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Chu Yishui still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock and foolishly nodded her head.

    1. So in Chinese Zhan£¨Õ½£©means to fight. But calling the Mo Ye, Fight Ye, sounds a bit weird, so we¡¯ll leave it as Zhan Ye.

 Chapter 39: Territory Crisis(2)

    <h4>Chapter 39: Territory Crisis(2)</h4>

    After the fight, Chu Yishui¡¯s small mouth stayed agape, because Chu Mu¡¯s small Mo Ye was simply a freak! The fellow seemed to have unlimited fighting strength; throughout the entire afternoon, this small Mo Ye didn¡¯t stop fighting. No matter if it was a fifth phase servant rank, fourth phase warrior rank, or even stronger soul pets, the small soul pet would still defeat its opponent in battle while staggering around, ready to fall. Yet, not long after defeating its opponent, the small Mo Ye¡¯s fighting strength would recover, and it would continue on to fight its next opponent!

    Chu Yishui was a Chu Family member, and she wasn¡¯t unfamiliar towards Mo Yes. Although she knew Mo Yes possessed extremely formidable self-healing ability, there was none that couldpare to a Mo Ye that could continuously fight a whole afternoon and whose wounds would heal so quickly!

    ¡°Brother, your Mo Ye is very abnormal. Although it doesn¡¯t have much fighting strength, its vitality is too powerful. Without sufficient strength, there¡¯s no way to actually injure it.¡± Chu Yishui said to Chu Mu.

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. If Zhan Ye wasn¡¯t strong, why would Chu Mu sign a soul pact with it? Chu Mu believed that with Zhan Ye¡¯s hard work and the training that he gave it, Zhan Ye would definitely be powerful soul pet that surpassed its own species limitation!

    Choosing Chu Yishui¡¯s soul pet couldn¡¯t be done very carelessly and over the course of the afternoon, while Chu Yishui felt that there were many fairly good soul pets, Chu Mu felt that these soul pets didn¡¯t have adequate potential, and wouldn¡¯t let Chu Yishui sign a soul pact.

    During the day, Chu Mu needed to train the Mo Ye¡¯s fighting ability, so he would slowly apany Chu Yishui as she chose her soul pet. Chu Yishui was also a future hope for the Chu Family, so secretly helping Chu Yishui was also a consideration for the Chu Family¡¯s development in the future.

    At night, Chu Mu let Chu Yishui fall asleep first, before he quietly left the residence.

    Once he left the Chu Family residence, Chu Mu immediately hopped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast. They sped towards the depths of the exceptionally dangerous Broken Forest¡­

    On the second day, when dawn began to break through the sky, Chu Mu returned from the Broken Forest on his elegant Night Thunder Dream Beast. This time, his gains could be considered fairly good. Chu Mu estimated that the two soul pets he captured could be sold for at least 100,000 gold coins.

    ¡°Chi¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was approaching the Chu Family residence, a sudden ball of blue me peculiarly ascended into the dusky sky. It then blossomed open.

    ¡°The Nightmare Pce¡¯s devil fire signal?¡± Chu Mu was somewhat confused, as he looked towards the ce where the ball of me had shot into the air. He then turned around and immediately rushed towards that ce.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s top speed was extremely quick. A short whileter, Chu Mu had found the location of the Nightmare Pce message and he promptly discovered three Devil Attendants with fifth ranking titles standing on the dusky grass, llike spectres.

    The three Devil Attendants saw Chu Mu rush over, and they immediately half-knelt on the ground to greet Chu Mu upon his arrival.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu looked at the three Devil Attendants and indifferently spoke.

    ¡°Nightmare Prince, your maid had this subordinate deliver you this letter.¡± the leader of the Devil Attendants respectfully handed over a letter to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened the letter, and he read the information Ting Yu was informing him. His eyebrows creased.

    In the letter, Ting Yu detailed that while she was going to the auction, the Zhou Family people had proposed a price of 1.2 million gold coins to purchase the first-rate Mo Ye. Ting Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to sell it to them. At the same time, she heard that they seemed to be colluding with the Yang Family, nning to lure a Demon Ant Emperor to Luoye Mountain Range, and then letting it take over the Chu Family¡¯s territory.

    Ant Kings were the leader of an ant n, and could ceaselessly spawn offspring. This kind of Ant King was an extremely dangerous soul pet. Once it became stationed in a certain territory and began to ceaselessly spawn offspring, it would badly ruin the surrounding ecology, causing all soul pets to evacuate. This would then turn the entire territory into an dangerous ant colony!

    ¡°These fellows have an undying will to destroy my Chu Family!¡± sneered Chu Mu.

    Since the Yang and Zhou Family¡¯s various methods were bing increasingly many, Chu Mu naturally would not sit and wait. He would also cause them a bit of trouble, and let them taste the vor of revenge!

    ¡°You three, do you know the precise location?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This subordinate has already found out through investigation.¡± said the head Devil Attendant.

    Chu Mu nodded his head in satisfaction. It seemed like bringing Ting Yu back with him was a smart idea. Ting Yu was extremely smart, and such matters would bepleted with extreme thoroughness. She even thought of Chu Mu wanting tounch a counteroffensive against the Zhou and Yang Families, and she had intentionally left the three Devil Attendants to help Chu Mu.

    ¡°I remember that the Yang Family has a piece of territory nearby. Let¡¯s destroy one of their economic lifelines first,¡± a smile surfaced on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He rode on his Night Thunder Dream Beast, leading the three Devil Attendants directly towards the Yang Family territory.

    The three Devil Attendants immediately summoned their soul pets. Like three devoted dark horsemen, they followed closely behind Chu Mu, and rushed headlong through the dusky forest¡­

    After noontime, the sunlight should have been bright and beautiful, but for some unknown reason, a sudden sinister cloud had floated into Luoye Mountain Range. The sinister cloud caused a strange, fiendish gale to blow through the entire mountain range.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just now it was fine, but suddenly there¡¯s a strong wind?!¡± Chu Yishui used a hand to shield her face, and she looked at the sinister ck cloud floating above the mountain and fields in the distance.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the workings of some powerful soul pet.¡± Chu Mu nced at the sinister cloud¡¯s position, and a smile surfaced on his face.

    The ck cloud happened to be over the Yang Family¡¯s territory. It was also a sixth rank territory, but Chu Mu was confident that before long, it would transform into a terrifying ant colony. The environment would suffer from severe destruction, and demonic aura would unceasingly proliferate!

    ¡°Eh? Then should we go back?¡± Chu Yishui timidly asked, as her courage was rather small.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll continue looking for a suitable soul pet for you.¡± Chu Mu was very rxed as he spoke, and he summoned his small Mo Ye to continue training its fighting.

    The Yang Family¡¯s Mansion

    ¡°Garbage, you are all pieces of garbage. Such a small matter couldn¡¯t even be done properly. It was screwed up so bad that the Demon Ant Emperor set up its colony on our territory. How is that not going to destroy our territory?!!¡± the Yang Family head, Yang Kuo, spoke in an extremely indignant manner.

    Lang Mancan and Lang Lantian both dropped their heads. Even the Zhou Family¡¯s Zhou Zhi was involved in the scolding.

    In reality, the Demon Ant Emperor had been inadvertently discovered in the Broken Forest by the Zhou Family¡¯s people. That Demon Ant Emperor happened to be searching for a new habitat, and the Zhou Family people thought of a brilliant scheme to lure the Demon Ant Emperor without a nest to the Chu Family¡¯s sole sixth rank territory.??There, this powerful soul pet wouldy waste to that piece ofnd.

    However, who would have expected that the experts who were luring the Demon Ant Emperor towards the Chu Family were mysteriously murdered by the Demon Ant Emperor halfway there. The Ant Demon King then discovered the Yang Family¡¯s fertile territory, and it had unrestrainedly made it its nest. It immediately began to spawn en masse, and in a short two days, at least three hundred Demon Ants had been spawned. If it hadn¡¯t been contained in time, even more Demon Ants would have emerged, and it would have been even harder for them to dispose of it.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for?! Immediately go and send people to get rid of the Demon Ant Emperor problem. If it destroys that piece ofnd, I might skin you alive!!¡± loudly berated the Yang Family head, Yang Kuo. His entire face had turned red with anger.

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡±

    Yang Mancan and Yang Mantian both nodded their heads. The Zhou Family¡¯s Zhou Zhi was also extremely sullen. Such a good n was ultimately ruined, and he ended up being berated by the Yang Family¡¯s head.

    ¡°Have Yang Lu bring five inner family servants to clean up those things.¡± said Yang Mancan.

    ¡°Yes, this matter wasn¡¯t even messed up by us, yet father still scolds us¡­¡± Chu Mantian felt a bit aggrieved as he spoke.

    The Yang Family¡¯s Yang Lu had strength that ranked in the top ten of the Yang Family. His strength was on par with Yang Lengcan, who had gone to Prison Ind. His personality was both vicious and cruel, and he was a weapon of the Yang Family. There were many times in the past when it was inconvenient for the Yang Family to personally appear, and Yang Lu had secretly finished the job for them.

    The two people quickly called over Yang Lu and the other five Yang Family inner n servants. Servants that were able to enter the Yang Family¡¯s inner n meant that they were top tier experts among the Yang Family. It probably wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem for these six people to dispose of the Demon Ant Emperor.

    Luoye Mountain Range¡¯s Chu Family Residence.

    A Light Rhinoceros was wildly rushing through the mountain ranges, and it quickly entered the Chu Family residence. The person riding the Light Rhinoceros happened to be Chu Si.

    ¡°Young master, youngdy, nothing¡¯s happened to you two, right?¡± Chu Si jumped off the Light Rhinoceros and nervously looked at Chu Mu and Chu Yishui.

    ¡°What happened Uncle ckbeard?¡± adorably asked Chu Yishui as she blinked her eyes and looked at the heavily bearded Chu Si.

    ¡°We¡¯ve obtained information that a Demon Ant Emperor has invaded in the vicinity. It seemed to have been rushing towards our Luoye Mountain Range. The family head wanted me toe here as fast as possible and bring you two away.¡± said Chu Si with an anxious face. As he spoke, he intentionally looked in the distance to see if the Demon Ant Emperor¡¯s Demon Aura had appeared near the Luoye Mountain Range.

    ¡°Oh, in the morning I saw a bit of demon aura condensed into a cloud. However, it should have been in the Yang Family territory. It seems to have taken root there.¡± Chu Mu nonchntly said .

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Yang Family¡¯s territory?¡± astonishedly asked Chu Si.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said: ¡°The ant n¡¯s emperor will discharge sinister clouds and evil air once it has found a habitat.¡±

    Chu Si opened his mouth, and he stared at the extremely calm Chu Mu. Yet, he felt that this matter seemed to be too strange.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened to us. Uncle Chu Si can go back first. Once I help Yishui find a soul pet, we will naturally return.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Si still wanted to say something, but Chu Mu very firmly had Chu Si return. Chu Si couldn¡¯t be sure of anything either, and had the Luoye Mountain Range¡¯s family servants properly look over the youngdy and young master before hastily departing.

    Seeing Chu Si leave, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Since he had already decided on taking revenge against the Yang Family, how could Chu Mu let anything happen to their territory? Moreover, Chu Mu still wanted the Yang Family¡¯s territory to not have the ability to rise back up in value again!!

    Watching the sinister clouds on the horizon, Chu Mu silently said:

    ¡°The Yang Family has definitely dispatched people to dispose of the Demon Ant Emperor. Hmph, it¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve engaged in ughter!¡±

 Chapter 40: Dark Night High Winds, Killing Night

    <h4>Chapter 40: Dark Night High Winds, Killing Night</h4>

    Dark night and high winds. It was a night for killing.

    Guessing that the Yang n would dispatch experts into their territory to clean out the Demon Ant Emperor, Chu Mu used his power as a Nightmare Prince and dispatched ten spirit teacher level killers from Gangluo City Nightmare Pce to sneakily set up an ambush in the Yang n¡¯s territory, waiting for their prey toe.

    In the Yang n¡¯s territory, a house sat in the shallow valley. On two sides of the valley were very steep cliffs. When night came, a ck clothed Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast over the cliffsides, and stealthily approached this house of the Yang n.

    Behind Chu Mu, ten simrly dark dressed Nightmare Pce killers each rode different soul pets over the steep cliffs, also not making a single sound.

    ¡°You, go to the front and check if the people that the Yang n sent have arrived yet. Everyone else, go in and kill with me. Remember, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The ten Nightmare Pce killers immediately nodded and started to move.

    How could Chu Mu¡¯s massacre simply stop at killing the people that the Yang n sent? He decisively killed everyone the Yang n had within the territory house, leaving not a single person alive!

    Stters of shocking red blossomed in the dark night. The sounds of people agonizing and soul pets grieving merged together, unceasingly echoing throughout this once silent valley. Blood flowed down the little creeks in the valley, slowly reaching ces far away¡­¡­.

    Nightmare Pce killers were all vicious and merciless people. They were put through strict training by Nightmare Pce and were then sent to every corner of the world to act as hired assassins for all sorts of people.

    The leader of the ten Nightmare Pce killers was a sixth level title murderer named He Lang. His strength was considered to be at the top ten within Gangluo Pce. This killer was often known for his cold blooded murdering and his sheer amount of people killed. The reason he obeyed the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince¡¯smand was due to Xia Guanghan¡¯s orders to have him fully support this Nightmare Prince¡¯s attempt to take revenge on Yang n.

    The Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince¡¯s fame was one He Lang had heard of for a long time now. Before, he didn¡¯t regard a not even twenty teen as important, and was simply following orders.

    But, once he saw the calmness and apathy this teen showed when killing people, He Lang couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. This was especially so after he realized that Chu Mu had killed even more people than he did. He Lang couldn¡¯t help but be rmed. This youth¡¯s killing prowess was even higher than his own, a professional assassin. The Prison Ind King sure deserved to be called the Prison Ind King- the only man who lived among three thousand prisoners!

    ¡°Nightmare Prince, they¡¯re here.¡± The Nightmare Pce killer who was left outside the valley rode his Storm Eagle into the valley and in front of Chu Mu.

    After hended, this Nightmare Pce killer also specially nced into the corpse covered house and looked amazed. He didn¡¯t think that the thirty members of Yang n would get massacred in such a short period of time. The corpses of their soul pets almost stacked beyond the walls of the house!

    ¡°En, walk forward, we can¡¯t let them smell the blood and be rmed.¡± Chu Mu nodded, jumping onto his Night Thunder Dream Beast and telling the blood drenched Mo Xie to follow along beside him.

    The ten killers also had no hesitation, immediately jumping onto their soul pets¡¯ bodies and tightly following Chu Mu. Those with wing type soul pets scouted in front, as they approached the Yang n experts who wanted to clean out the Demon Ant Emperor with their blood craze!

    ¡­

    In the afternoon, thezy sunlight fell onto Luoye Mountain Range. Green rolling hills, vibrant vegetation, and organisms carried on their activities everywhere, creating a sense of calmness and peace.

    ¡°Brother, look, the Demon Clouds seem to be getting bigger, will it extend to us?¡± Chu Yishui looked worryingly at the Yang n¡¯s territory far away and said in a small voice.

    ¡°It won¡¯t. It¡¯s a high ssmander rank Demon Ant Emperor, reaching seventh phase and is very strong, but the extent of its control is but two kilometers. At most, it¡¯ll destroy the Yang n¡¯s territory, but it couldn¡¯t possibly reach us here.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Brother, you know so much!¡± Chu Yishui immediately smiled, looking on with adoration.

    Chu Mu smiled as well.

    By day, Chu Mu was the big brother that patiently helped his little female cousin find a new soul pet. By night, Chu Mu would transform into the life-disregarding devil, his hands stained with blood!

    Chu Mu was very patient. For almost an entire month, he apanied his cousin in finding a soul pet, being very picky.

    In reality, over the span of the month, Chu Mu would catch some talented warrior rank soul pets almost every night, but Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give them straight to Chu Yishui.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu cared about the money, but Chu Mu knew that a real, powerful soul pet trainer couldn¡¯t always rely on the talented soul pets that others gave them. They had to find a soul pet that suited themselves.

    If onepared soul pets to fighting weapons, Chu Yishui definitely wasn¡¯t suited for heavy long axes or broadswords. She was better suited for light and nimble short swords, which could bring the most out of Chu Yishui¡¯s potential.

    Over this month, Chu Yishui also learned many things from Chu Mu, like how to judge many soul pets, how to handle battles, how to control one¡¯s own soul pet, in addition to the usage of many abilities. This caused Chu Yishui¡¯s strength to rise a considerable amount.

    Finally, under Chu Mu¡¯s approval, Chu Yishui signed a soul pact with a fourth phase fourth stage Demon Spirit Butterfly.

    Chu Mu, from the beginning, thought that a smart girl like Chu Yishui would be well suited to handle an agile, swift, and wind controlling soul pet like the Demon Spirit Butterfly. After a month of picking, Chu Mu also picked a Demon Spirit Butterfly of the highest quality.

    The Demon Spirit Butterfly that Chu Mu chose was very strong in all aspects, especially the most important one, wind type talent. It had talent akin to Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type talent.

    ¡°Fifth rank demon type, wind type soul crystal?¡± On the way back to the n, Chu Yishui looked at Chu Mu¡¯s little gift with surprise, covering her mouth before redirecting her eyes to Chu Mu in disbelief.

    ¡°Your Demon Spirit Butterfly has a small weakness; its life force isn¡¯t as strong. You need to slightly strengthen its Demon type, while obviously focus on reinforcing its wind type as well. This soul crystal can somewhat cover this weakness, as well as strengthen its wind type,¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Yishui stared nkly at the fifth rank soul crystal in her hands, unable to recover in a short time. Chu Yishui wasn¡¯t stupid. This Demon Spirit Butterfly she caught with Chu Mu¡¯s help was already worth nearly 50,000 gold coins. A warrior rank soul pet reaching 50,000 gold coins was incredible. After all, a normal low ssmander rank was only worth 100,000!

    Yet now, he gifted another fifth rank duo type soul crystal worth at least 50,000 gold coins. Once the Demon Spirit Butterfly was strengthened, it would be worth 100,000 gold coins, the same as amander rank!

    Maybe, after strengthening it, this Demon Spirit Butterfly still wasn¡¯t a match for a low ssmander rank, but don¡¯t forget, it was a warrior rank soul pet, able to be summoned at the Spirit Soldier level. In a simr age group, she had a huge advantage!

    ¡°Brother, are you really giving this to me?¡± Chu Yishui blinked.

    ¡°En, keep it a secret, don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wa, brother you are so good to Yishui.¡± Chu Yishui was almost in tears with excitement, passionately hugging Chu Mu¡¯s neck, putting her soft little chest on Chu Mu while nting a big sloppy kiss on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect his little cousin to suddenly attack with a kiss, so he coughed embarrassedly. Though Chu Mu always looked at this girl like a little sister, Chu Yishui was, in reality, fifteen. Under her dress, her fine body gave off an inexperienced allure.

    Chu Mu knew that he had no blood rtionship with this member of the Chu n. When Chu Yishui hugged him with such little restraint, Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts would still run wild.

    In one month, Chu Mu of course didn¡¯t purely help Chu Yishui select her soul pet. In this time period, Zhan Ye swiftly rose from the third phase fifth stage to the eighth stage. Chu Mu nned to train it using a sixth rank soul crystal once he returned to Gangluo City.

    A third phase soul pet trained using a sixth rank soul crystal was very dangerous. After all, a sixth rank soul crystal had a massive amount of energy. First, the soul pet may not be able to absorb it allpletely. Second, it could very easily cause harm to the soul pet. Usually, third phase soul pets were trained with at most a sixth phase soul crystal.

    But, Zhan Ye also had the bug type blood. The bug type¡¯s greatest strength was its powerful life force. A third phase could usually bear a fifth rank soul crystal with some difficulty.

    Yet with Zhan Ye, its bug type talent could be said as absolutely overpowered. It¡¯s recovery power was six times that of other soul pets, meaning that its life force was also six times that of any simr bug type soul pet. Chu Mu thought using a sixth rank soul crystal wasn¡¯t too big of an issue.

    Using a sixth rank soul crystal to train Zhan Ye would definitely waste a lot of energy, but to fix Zhan Ye¡¯s weakness, Chu Mu still had to steel his heart and use this money.

    ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯ve probably heard about Luoye Mountain range right? Hahaha, it¡¯s simply to satisfying. Those Yang n people just had to provoke the Demon Ant Emperor, and now its rooted in their territory, iming the entire area, while killing everyone living there. After almost twenty days of cleaning, they wasted so many soul pets and finally cleaned out the Demon Ant Emperor.??Even so, their entire territory was destroyed, bing at most a second level territory.¡± Chu Ning saw that Chu Mu came back and immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Indeed satisfying.¡± Chu Muughed along.

    That night, after Chu Mu killed everyone in the Yang n, he led the Demon Ant Emperor into the Yang n¡¯s house and let it devour all the corpses, destroying all traces of evidence. Though the Yang n thought that the entire event was bizarre, in the end, they could only me the events on the attack of the Demon Ant Emperor¡­¡­

    Of course, to Chu Mu, it was just a harmless punishment. This was because the real revenge had only just started!!

 Chapter 41: Commotion in the Auction House

    <h4>Chapter 41: Commotion in the Auction House</h4>

    Chu Mu and Chu Ning chatted for a bit before Chu Ning took Chu Yishui off to train her new soul pet. Chu Mu himself simply left the house and went towards Gangluo City¡¯srgest trade fair.

    Chu Mu easily found the signal that Ting Yu had left for him, and he found Ting Yu in the VIP room of the trading fair. Ting Yu was just sitting there, patiently waiting for the auction of the Demon Tree¡¯s Heart

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Ting Yu saw Chu Mu walk up and she immediately smiled as she approached to wee him.

    ¡°How have the things been managed?¡± Chu Mu inquired.

    The night he massacred the Yang n territorial housing, Chu Mu also conveniently ransacked the entire area for valuables. Because many of the things were easily recognizable as the Yang n¡¯s, Chu Mu gave them to Ting Yu to convert it all into liquid assets secretly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sold them all. Young master¡¯s share is 2,000,000 gold coins, with the rest being split to the killers.¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°En, good.¡± Chu Mu nodded satisfactorily.

    Robbing the Yang n once was enough to earn 2,000,000. Such deals were still pretty exciting to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, you have 3,200,000 gold coins in total. The Heavenly Demon Tear you wanted has been concocted already, costing 100,000 coins. The sixth rank bug and beast duo type soul crystal was 250,000 here, costing 50,000 more than in nightmare city. Also, with your order, I bought Ink Gemstone worth 250,000 that can improve your armored soul pet¡¯s defense. After all these expenses, there¡¯s still 2,600,000 gold coins leftover. Currently, I¡¯m auctioning for the Demon Tree¡¯s Heart. It seems that there aren¡¯t many rich and overbearing people in Gangluo City. The price is only 700,000 right now, and currently no one has called higher.¡± Ting Yu said.

    ¡°En, take these two rings with you, sell all the soul pets within it. In thest space of the ring is a soul pet for you. Put it in your own soul capture ring and sign a contract with it once you are strong enough.¡± Chu Mu then gave two soul capture rings to Ting Yu.

    ¡°Can¡¯t sign now? Can it be that young master is gifting me amander rank soul pet?¡± Ting Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Chu Mu nodded and said, ¡°This hunt, I targeted mostlymander rank soul pets. There are a few warrior ranks, but none were fitting for you.¡±

    The auction continued on. Luxurious wood type strengthening soul item such as Demon Tree¡¯s Heart didn¡¯t seem to have much of a market in Gangluo City. What should be worth nearly one million gold was only worth 700,000 currently.

    The Demon Tree Heart¡¯s effects were very obvious. It was able to make a warrior rank soul pet¡¯s nt type strong enough topare withmander rank soul pets. Such an item was only encounterable by luck and not by demand. Too bad there weren¡¯t that many people in Gangluo City willing to pay such a great sum for a mere warrior rank soul pet. With 1,000,000 gold coins, they would probably rather buy amander rank wood type soul pet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do 750,000. Even if we have to remove our soul pet contract, it would take at least a year to recover. Let¡¯s buy it still.¡± Yang n n Head¡¯s second son Yang Mantian slowly said.

    Yang Mantian had one child named Yang Shang. Yang Shang¡¯s strength was just shy of Yang Luobin. He had a warrior rank wood type soul pet. Since the nominations wereing in only two months, to let his son Yang Shang get a better score, Yang Mantian naturally had to painfully pay a big sum!

    ¡°800,000 gold!!!¡±

    Yet, what made Yang Mantian¡¯s face go dark was, at almost the moment he called for 750,000, the mysterious VIP seat called for 800,000, showing an attitude determined to win.

    Yang Mantian wasn¡¯t the treasurer of Yang n. Especially after the Yang n lost a valuable sixth level territory not long ago, his liquid assets had shrunk considerably. The n head only gave Yang Mantian 500,000 gold to increase his son¡¯s strength. For the purchase of the Demon Tree Heart this time, Yang Mantian would probably have to pay the other 500,000 gold.

    ¡°Father, this Demon Tree Heart is very important to me, and its real price is about 1,000,000 gold anyways. We should just skip 850,000, and call for 900,000. Otherwise, if we just keep raising the price like this, we¡¯ll lose even more.¡± Yang Shang suggested.

    Yang Mantian naturally understood such auctioning logic, so he nodded and actedvishly by calling the high price of 900,000!

    Originally, he thought that once 900,000 was called, this Demon Tree Heart would most likely be his. However, at almost the same instant that the auctioneer cried out 900,000, the price of 1,000,000 appeared, immediately subduing all the members of therge ns present!!

    This auction was very grand, so many important members of the four big ns were all there. The Yang n had the Yang n Head¡¯s secondary son, Yang Mantian, leading. The eldest son of the eldest son of the n head, Yang Luobin, was also there.

    The Zhou n¡¯s n head Zhou Ju was the one that came, bringing along Zhou Shen, the young thug-like master of Zhou n.

    The Qin n sent Qing Menger¡¯s father, Qing Chang, and Qing Menger, who wanted to join in on the fun. They also sent many wealthy members that wanted to purchase soul pets, soul items, and soul crystals for their younger generations.

    The Chu n¡¯s representative was the treasurer Chu Tianheng, along with his son Chu Xing and Chu He, who lost his father early in his life.

    The Demon Tree Heart really did make everyone¡¯s eyes red. Needless to say, however, with anything that costed over 500,000, the Chu n would need to think very very carefully, so it was impossible that they would pay such a huge price.

    The Qin n¡¯s younger generation didn¡¯t have anyone well-versed with wood type soul pets, so they just symbolically raised the price.

    The Zhou n didn¡¯t want topete with Yang n, so they simply backed off. As for the other rich powers, no one seemed interested.

    What should¡¯ve been a 700,000 coin upset ended up with a high price of 1,000,000, even after Yang n jumped prices to show their determination in getting it. Such a situation was definitely rare in Gangluo City. Instantly, everyone was trying to guess which wealthy person was thisvish and courageous!

    1,000,000 gold coins wasn¡¯t something Yang Mantian could just procure from nowhere. Though he was very angry, Yang Mantian still didn¡¯t dare to raise the price any further. He was only able to watch resentfully as such an important soul item was taken by the mysterious rich man.

    Today¡¯s biggest auction was this Demon Tree Heart, so all the ns stayed to see who would buy it. After it was bought, they naturally had no interest in staying. They all told their family henchmen to stay and buy the rest of the items at a reasonable price.

    ¡°The person in there, someone able to pay 1,000,000 gold without even blinking, isn¡¯tmon in Gangluo City, so you must be a reputable person, is it possible to see you?¡± Yang Mantian¡¯s wasn¡¯t that generous. As he was leaving the auction house, he immediately very ¡°politely¡± asked to see who it was.

    In reality, all the other ns also wanted to know who thisvish man was. After all, 1,000,000 gold was definitely not a small sum.

    Yang Mantian stood outside the door, and the other ns also halted their step, watching this position.

    The door slowly opened, and a hugemotion started in the auction house as no one thought that the person who bought the Demon Tree Heart with 1,000,000 gold was a pretty girl that didn¡¯t even look 20!

    Yang Mantian was slightly struck dumb, his eyes staring at this apathetic feeling woman, and he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    ¡°Any problem?¡± Ting Yu looked up and at Yang Mantian, her tone indifferent.

    Though Ting Yu herself only had a third level title in Nightmare Pce, she had still met countless powerful characters within the pce. In a small ce like Gangluo City, Ting Yu was indeed enough to deal with these people.

    ¡°This youngdy, I am Yang Luobin and I just felt a rush of impulse to get to know a prettydy like you, so¡­¡­¡± Yang n¡¯s eldest grandson Yang Luobin reacted pretty quickly and he stepped up, putting on a gentlemanly appearance.

    Yet, just as this self-believed charming person stepped up, the Devil Attendant behind Ting Yu stepped up between Ting Yu and Yang Luobin with a body full of cold air, saying with a frigid tone, ¡°Dare to take one more step forward and you will die!¡±

    Yang Luobin¡¯s smile immediately went stiff. Feeling this Spirit Teacher¡¯s killing intent, he couldn¡¯t help but back off.

    The Yang n¡¯s people all stared dumbfoundedly at the two Devil Attendants behind Ting Yu!

    Yang Mantian also knew how to recognize people. From the coldness given off by the two Devil Attendants he knew they definitely weren¡¯t anyone ordinary. Even in the Yang n, they could be considered to be top tier experts. The fact that such people were like servants following behind this girl was enough to show this mysterious girl¡¯s different identity!

    ¡°If you have no issues, just get out of the way, don¡¯t block my path!¡± Ting Yu said coldly to the people of Yang n.

    Yang Mantian also knew that, in Gangluo City, there sometimes were powerful figures that passed by, some which even the Yang n couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Yang Mantian didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, especially with someone so obviously holding a position that wasn¡¯t simple.

    Ting Yu naturally put on an arrogant look and walked past the ill-willed Yang n. The two Devil Attendants didn¡¯t even need to disguise themselves. As killers, even under everyone¡¯s watch, they were still their frigid and imposing selves, tightly following behind Ting Yu.

    Ting Yu exited everyone¡¯s view, as high-profile as ever, before people recovered from their disbelief. Everyone except for one person, who still stared at Ting Yu who had two experts guarding her¡­¡­

    This person was of course Qing Menger. Qing Menger was also the only person to know that Chu Mu was a member of Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Menger, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Chang looked at Qing Menger¡¯s weird expression and questioned.

    Qing Menger shook her head and said to her father, ¡°Father, you go back first, I want to look around a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t stay for too long.¡± Qing Chang didn¡¯t think much and left with his subordinates, specially leaving a few henchmen to apany Qing Menger.

    ¡°Little sister Menger, did you specially stay because there was something you wanted to tell me?¡± Yang Shang also didn¡¯t leave immediately. Seeing Qing Menger stay, he immediately moved closer and said solicitously.

    Qing Menger was the wooing target of many youth in Gangluo City. She was counted as Gangluo City¡¯s little angel. There were four reasons why Qing Menger was so popr and well received within young people.

    Number one- Qing Menger was naturally gorgeous. There almost wasn¡¯t a single girl that couldpete with her looks.

    Number two- Qing Menger herself was the princess of Qing n and had a noble position. If anyone married her, they would gain the support of a big power like the Qin n.

    Number three- Qing Menger was the Luo Region Sect¡¯s famous female disciple. The Luo Region sect wasn¡¯t something a little Gangluo City couldpare to. Even the Old Yang Family¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t as great as Luo Region Sect¡¯s, so Qing Menger was the target of many people for social climbing.

    Number four- Qing Menger¡¯s character was something everyone knew; good temper, never delicate, and being around her felt like being immersed in spring wind. This was the reason she was called little angel by many n teens.

    The reason Qing Menger stayed in the trade fair was obviously not because of this narcissist in front of her. After rolling her eyes towards Yang Shang, Qing Menger walked towards the room where the mysterious girl exited.

    Yang Shang was treated without interest, so naturally he didn¡¯t follow, in case he made the little angel dislike him.

    ¡°Mister Chu, you¡¯re in there, right?¡± Qing Menger specially sent away her subordinates before walking into the room.

    Chu Mu was indeed in the room. Telling Ting Yu to deal with all trading matters was so he didn¡¯t need to overly expose himself too early. But Chu Mu also knew that Qing Menger had definitely guessed his identity, so when he heard her call for him, he didn¡¯t hide, but instead walked straight out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Chu Mu looked at Qing Menger and said.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I just wanted to¡­¡­¡± When Qing Menger looked at Chu Mu, her face reddened a little, especially when she remembered how she called Chu Mu a scoundrel of Nightmare Pce right in front of him.

    ¡°I still need you to help keep me my identity as a member of Nightmare Pce a secret.¡± Chu Mu said inly to Qing Menger. After speaking, he didn¡¯t stay for any longer, and he walked straight towards the exit of the trading center.

    Qing Menger used to be very good friends with Chu Mu. Once the news that Chu Mu was assassinated had spread, Qing Menger also cried for a long time.

    Four years passed, and Qing Menger had already slowly forgotten this painful memory. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Chu Mu would suddenly appear in front of her, and had changed so much in four years. Qing Menger still found all of this hard to believe.

    Over the past few days, Qing Menger always couldn¡¯t sleep well. Former events always floated into her mind, happy and pure.

    Then, she thought of the few days in the forest gap, and she always felt a weirdness in her heart. Thinking about it over and over again, Qing Menger felt that what she said in the forest gap must have hurt Chu Mu, or else Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have refused to visit her a single time in the month after.

    Realizing this, Qing Menger felt like she had to apologize to Chu Mu. It must have been very difficult for Chu Mu to escape death, and he was probably forced to join Nightmare Pce too¡­¡­

    Today, after seeing Ting Yu, Qing Menger guessed that Chu Mu would probably in here. The smart her quickly guessed that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to easily reveal his Nightmare Pce identity, so he made Ting Yu cope with the crowd

    Yet, when Qing Menger ran over to apologize, what she saw was an unbelievably apathetic face. This teen reeked of a detached attitude. When those ck pupils stared at her, they didn¡¯t show any emotion. This disregard and aloofness made Qing Menger feel unprecedentedly wronged.

    If Chu Cheng was just purely Chu Cheng, Qing Menger might not have felt this bad. But the teen in front of her was her best friend from four years ago, Chu Mu. Remembering that this friend of hers was now treating her like a stranger, Qing Menger couldn¡¯t control her emotions any longer, and tears quickly wet her face as she started sobbing quietly¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s hearing was very good. Hearing Qing Menger¡¯s cat-like murmuring, he turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing elegantly, with a face stained with tears, looking pitiful.

    ¡°How are you crying again¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu felt wordless. Didn¡¯t he say nothing at all? How was she unfathomably crying again.

    Qing Menger felt Chu Mu spoke very strangely, not trying tofort and instead being impatient, and started crying even harder.

    ¡°You¡¯re older now, yet you still cry, this is a public ce, have you no shame?¡±1 . Chu Mu walked up and wanted to wipe the tears off her face. Yet, he suddenly remembered that she had called him a scoundrel, so his movement froze and, after a while, he put his hand back down.

    In reality, Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind Qing Menger¡¯s previous sentence. If not for the exact same situation now, Chu Mu totally wouldn¡¯t have remembered. Qing Menger was just overthinking things.

    Being called shameless, Qing Menger¡¯s face immediately became red again, wanting to cry, yet was too shy to continue¡­¡­

    ¡°Despicable, how dare you bully my sister Menger, kid, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!!¡±

    Suddenly, a rude voice intruded. Right after, a dark yellow clothed Yang Shang casted Wind Riding towards them, looking like he wanted to ferociously m into Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu stood without moving as Yang Shang rushed over. Suddenly, a star-like radiance appeared on Chu Mu. This radiance instantly morphed into a translucent soul armor right before Yang Shang came into contact with Chu Mu, creating a force that sent the angry Yang Shang flying!

    Sixth level soul armor, valued at 5,000,000 gold. How could such a treasure be affected by a trash-like Yang Shang. After Yang Shang mmed into the soul armor, he flew back and straight into the auction house, falling right at the auctioneer¡¯s feet. This caused the sexy auctioneer to cry out in rm and create a wave of panic among the people who stayed!

    Qing Menger was dazed, astonishingly looking at Chu Mu¡¯s slowly fading Starlight Soul Armor.

    ¡°That¡­¡­that¡¯s soul armor!¡±

    Soul clothing was definitely the most luxurious of all items. Especially those made for soul pet trainers. Even Qing Menger only saw monumentally important people in Luo Region Sect wear such items. Additionally, Qing Menger could tell that the soul armor on Chu Mu was definitely not just the normal quality third or fourth level stuff!!

    ¡°Bas¡­¡­bastard!!¡± Yang Shang¡¯s face was ck with anger. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he suddenly stood up and started summoning his soul pet!

    A blood red sign slowly projected onto the floor. A ghastly blood light rose from the symbol. Immediately after, a huge Blood Winged Trioptic Beast majestically appeared. Its dense air of blood crazily diffused through the entire auction house!

    ¡°Fifth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!!!¡±

    ¡°The Yang n really put down a lot of money, giving such a soul pet to their third generation!!!¡±

    After the beast of blood appeared, it caused another uproar of rmed sounds!

    ¡°Properly teach this guy a lesson!¡± Yang Shang didn¡¯t even see what Chu Mu used to push him off. This auction ce still had manyrge n members. Being hit in front of so many people, where would Yang Shang put his face, especially in front of his beloved Qing Menger!

    The fifth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s appearance immediately subdued everyone. Everyone looked as the deadly soul pet fly over their heads, yet they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Tianheng who stayed in the auction area immediately furrowed his brows, watching the direction where the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast flew.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­..it¡¯s young master Chu Mu!¡± A n henchman immediately recognized Chu Mu and cried out.

    ¡°What!¡± Chu Tianheng¡¯s expression changed. However, watching the fifth phase fourth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast approach Chu Mu, there wasn¡¯t enough time for him to summon his own soul pet to rescue Chu Mu!

    Watching the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast flying over full of killing intent, Chu Mu¡¯s expression was still stern, and he very calmly casted an incantation¡­¡­

    If it were before, if someone attacked Chu Mu, Qing Menger would definitely be the first to stand up for him. Yet, maybe after the days in the forest gap, every time they met danger, Qing Menger didn¡¯t view it as danger anymore, because all she had to do was hide behind Mister Chu, and she wouldn¡¯t even have to summon a soul pet before the danger was resolved.

    So, this time, Qing Menger still didn¡¯t summon a soul pet,pletely habitually hiding behind Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Finishing the incantation, the fireless Mo Xie quickly appeared in front of Chu Mu. Her ridiculous and gorgeous six tailspletely opened up, bing a scary Six Tail Lock and firmly mming into the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!!

    Mo Xie had already reached the sixth phase fourth stage, so the power of the Six Tailed Lock was even stronger. As the tails swept past, the massive Trioptic Beast flew back just like its owner, arcing through the auction house andnding in the centre, rolling over to Yang Shang!

    The iparably strong Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was sted straight out of the sky. At this moment, the entire house went silent!!

    ¡°It¡¯s the rare Six Tailed Demon Fox!!!¡±

    ¡°What stage and phase is this Demon Fox, why can¡¯t I tell¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I think its a fifth phase sixth stage Six Tailed Demon Fox!¡±

    After the silence, discussion erupted everywhere!

    Though Mo Xie extended her body, she still kept her Pitiful Appearance¡¯s disguise. Though she was sixth phase fourth stage, she disguised herself as fifth phase sixth stage, not even casting her evil fire demon mes.

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    ¡°Young master Chu Mu¡­¡­¡±

    Chu n immediately ran in front of Chu Mu, yet everyone stopped midway and looked astonishedly at Chu Mu¡¯s Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    ¡°Chu Mu??¡±

    ¡°The Chu n¡¯s fourth son¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, wasn¡¯t it the guy that had his first soul pet run away, causing him to be unable to summon his own soul pet even at the age of fifteen?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he die four years ago?¡±

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s name, the crowd¡¯s discussion were renewed with vigour!!

    The matter of Chu Mu, almost everyone in Gangluo City knew. Seeing the Chu n calling this astonishing teen as Chu Mu, they were even more shocked!

    1. Despite how it sounds in English, it is supposed to be affectionate

 Chapter 42: Let Blood Rain

    <h4>Chapter 42: Let Blood Rain</h4>

    ¡°Everyone get the hell over here and kill this guy for me!!¡±

    Yang Shang clearly hasn¡¯t realized who Chu Mu was, simply thinking that he was a coteral rtive of Chu n. Seeing the Chu n¡¯s people congregating, he got even angrier, directlymanding his n henchmen to help him take revenge.

    The Yang n was this Gangluo City¡¯s owner, so the Yang n¡¯s henchmen were also absolutely unrestrained. Especially with their hurt young master, these guys immediately summoned their own soul pets, wanting to start a big fight right there in the auction house!

    ¡°Heng, trying to take advantage of Chu n¡¯sck of people?¡± The forever calm and collected boss Chu Tianheng finally became angry, as he casted an incantation and summoned his own soul pet!

    An ink colored symbol blossomed under Chu Tianheng¡¯s feet, exploding with a dark light. Following this, a dense aura spread from the dark light, covering the entire trading fair in a split second!!

    Within the dark light, a tiger-like organism appeared, covered in distinctly angr armor. Its powerful body suddenly took a step forward, and that area of the auction house tangibly shook!!

    ¡°Seventh phase seventh stage fighting beast Mo Ye!!!¡±

    The moment Chu Tianheng summoned his soul pet, the Mo Ye¡¯s aura subdued everyone!!

    A seventh phase seventh stagemander rank soul pet¡¯s aura was scary. The Yang n¡¯s henchmen¡¯s soul pets didn¡¯t even dare move under the aura of the Mo Ye!

    ¡°People, please don¡¯t be rash. If there¡¯s an issue, let¡¯s sit down and talk it out, or just fight outside. Why fight in my auction house? If you break anything, you would have to reimburse us, and you would also make it hard for us to do business¡­¡­¡±

    Just then, seemingly from nowhere, a middle aged man appeared in between the two parties and talked to Yang n and Chu n with a smile.

    After Chu Tianheng saw this middle aged man, he regained his cool and quickly returned to his original unflustered self, retracting his Mo Ye that emitted a feeling of strength from its entire body.

    ¡°You should also retract your soul pets, in case you make my ce smell horrible. After you retract them, just leave with your unreasonably trouble-making young master, Yang Shang.¡± Seeing that Chu Tianheng had already retracted his soul pet, the middle aged man turned again and asked the Yang n people.

    The Yang n henchmen were obviously also afraid of the middle aged man, causing them to start to advise their young master Yang Shang.

    Even worse, Yang Shang ground his teeth, looking like he couldn¡¯t swallow his anger. Yet, due to this being the auction house, he knew that if he were too impudent, he would bring his n lots of trouble, so he could only retract his soul pet as well.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the trash that died four years ago, I didn¡¯t think you were still feebly living, and can actually summon a soul pet now. Heng heng, even if you can summon soul pets now, you¡¯re still trash. There will be a day where you will die a horrible death!¡± When Yang Shang walked by Chu Mu, he didn¡¯t even bother to disguise his maliciousness, acting aggressively, even in front of all of the other Chu n members.

    Chu Tianheng could bear many things, yet watching his younger generation getting insulted was something he couldn¡¯t. Just as he was about to teach the impolite Yang Shang a lesson, however, Chu Mu stood up in front of him.

    ¡°Uncle, let it go.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    ¡°Young master, such events can¡¯t be amodated carelessly, or our Chu n members would only receive even more insults.¡± A n henchman said slightly indignantly.

    Chu Mu shook his head and retorted apathetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to amodate it.¡±

    Chu Tianheng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing Chu Mu¡¯s unperturbed look despite the insults or praise, he felt that something was off.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t bicker about this event, and he clearly chose to back down. Yet, Chu Tianheng felt that Chu Mu, with his eyes void of emotions, didn¡¯t look like he was enduring it. Instead, it looked like he justpletely didn¡¯t care to bicker with Yang Shang.

    In reality, even Chu Tianheng misunderstood Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was now a person even more terrifying than a killer. Fellows like Yang Shang would definitely be dead, so what would it matter if they let him be arrogant for a while?

    ¡°So this is Chu Tiancheng¡¯s son Chu Mu, turns out he is a fine young man, that¡¯s good.¡± The middle aged man eyed Chu Mu and slowly spoke.

    Chu Mu looked up and reciprocated the gaze, but only nodded slightly, not even saying anything. When he did speak, he said to Chu Tianheng, ¡°Uncle, I still have business, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let my subordinates follow you.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s more convenient to do things alone.¡± Chu Mu said.

    After finishing that, Chu Mu directly left the auction house.

    When walking on the streets, Chu Mu very quickly realized that someone was following him. Turning around, he saw Qing Menger following with her head down behind him, looking like a child who knew she did something wrong.

    ¡°I still have things to do; I¡¯ll have a nice chat with you when I have time again.¡± Chu Mu looked at the gorgeous Qing Menger and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Sorry, I know that you didn¡¯t want to reveal your strength too early¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger said quietly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Some people in my n also knew, so some traitors must have spread the information to Yang n already.¡± Chu Mu said, not worried about it.

    ¡°Oh, then¡­¡­then will you attend the Rmendation this year? With your power, you will definitely beat everyone.¡± Qing Menger said.

    Chu Mu, because he once lost one soul and two soul pet spaces, received all sorts of insults and ridicule. Qing Menger had always felt sorry for Chu Mu, because she knew that in terms of soul power talent and soul pet knowledge, no one was Chu Mu¡¯s parallel among his age group.

    Now, Chu Mu¡¯s power could only be described as tyrannical. If Chu Mu decided topete in the Rmendation, he would definitely sweep everyone away, making everyone look at him in a different light!

    Qing Menger very much looked forward to Imagining the expressions of the Yang n and the Zhou n when they saw the once worthless Chu Mu defeat their so called number one expert. She also wanted to see the scene where Chu Mu defeated everyone who onceughed at him.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll attend¡­¡­I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand and didn¡¯t say anymore to Qing Menger, slowly walking into a deep alley.

    Qing Menger still stood there. Looking at Chu Mu and his drastically changed personality, she suddenly really wanted to know how Chu Mu had lived over the past four years¡­¡­

    His aloof back image slowly merged into the deep shadows in the alleyways. Just as Qing Menger turned and left, Qing Menger vaguely noticed two ck shadows appear behind Chu Mu, following behind Chu Mu like emotionless attendants. They disappeared into the alley along with Chu Mu!

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger looked at the deep yet now empty gallery in astonishment as a strange feeling rose in her heart. She wanted to chase up and ask what was the matter, but she remembered that Chu Mu was now a member of the Nightmare Pce with mysterious conduct, so she thought it was better that she didn¡¯t ask too much¡­¡­

    Night fell and darkness shrouded the entire Gangluo City. Not sure if it was the ck clouds or the night fog traveling around the region, there was no starlight or sight of moon that night, making it seem particrly cold and dark.

    On the south side of Gangluo City, on a spire like lone structure, a dark clothed nefarious figure sat on the ledge of the tower, his eyes shining with a different glint in the iparably dark night.

    Yet beside this silhouette, the silver white and smooth-furred Six Tailed Demon Fox sat silently beside Chu Mu, her white pupils disying the same emotion as her owner.

    ¡°Nightmare Prince, the information you¡¯ve asked for has been collected. The Yang n has a total of 70 bases and five sixth level and above territories. Each position has been assigned a foreman for constant monitoring!¡± An unpredictable voice suddenly floated through the night without any forewarning.

    ¡°Has the blocking of the news been done well?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around, lightly speaking to the air.

    ¡°Iplete, but when we start acting, we can ensure that no news of it will be leaked.¡±

    ¡°Begin the operation after ten days. First, send people to closely monitor the Yang n¡¯s recent fund allocation. If there are any discoveries, immediately report them!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    A shadow slowly rose into the air and disappeared into the thick ck clouds¡­¡­

    Sitting on the over one hundred meter tall ancient structure, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes looked over the deep night of Gangluo City, and his mouth traced out a demonic and imposing smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start a rain of blood to make this city more interesting!¡±

    The third day

    The auction house revealed a message.

    It was this message that made the entire Gangluo City shake!!

    Gangluo City¡¯s auction house usually hosted one auction a month, auctioning off 20 or so items and soul pets, rarely exceeding 2,000,000 gold in value. Anything past that was considered quite grand already.

    The terrifying thing was, in ten days, there would be an auction worth over 10,000,000 gold coins!!!

    With a value of over 10,000,000 gold coins, it meant that, in this auction, every item was worth over 500,000 gold!!

    500,000 gold was definitely not a small sum to any family. This meant that each item in the auction was worth it for every family to fight for. A 500,000 gold item would usually be the anchor of an auction, but for this particr one, every item was worth the value of an anchor item in a normal auction!

    Of course, it definitely wasn¡¯t possible that every single item was worth 500,000 gold. Instead, it was because the auction house had a treasure that could make every n in Gangluo City gasp¡ª a sixth level soul armor!!

    Sixth level soul armor!!! An ultra treasure worth 5,000,000 gold alone!!

 Chapter 43: Devil Tree Demon

    <h4>Chapter 43: Devil Tree Demon</h4>

    Heavy hitting news. In the entire Gangluo City, it had been a long time since a treasure worth 5,000,000 gold had appeared- especially a sixth level soul armor!

    Sixth level soul armor had a great meaning. As long as such armor was worn on a soul pet trainer, by adding on a little more defensive ability, the defensive ability would easily reach the seventh level. A seventh level defense could put an end to almost all the attacks from soul pets under the sixth phasemander rank. Even soul pets above the sixth phasemander rank needed to continuously attack to break this defence. Which soul pet trainer wouldn¡¯t desire such a supreme protective treasure?

    Once such a shocking message spread, almost every family and wealthy merchant immediately went to the auction house to validify the im. After validating the im, they all got the same answer: this news waspletely real!!

    What shocked the powerful people of Gangluo City even more was, other than this iparably rare sixth level soul armor, the auction house was also selling many youngmander rank soul pets, and low quality ones were highly unlikely to appear. Each soul pet was worth over 500,000 gold coins!!

    There were many times a high qualitymander rank soul pet was the anchor of the show, bringing all the ns and wealthy merchants to fight over it. This time, however, there were plenty of such high qualitymander rank soul pets!!

    With such a sensationally big event, how could Gangluo City¡¯s important people not ask for the identity of the person that was supplying such expensive treasures.

    The auction house naturally had to protect this information, and they refused to divulge any information. Of course, the auction house knew that someone who could offer these items wasn¡¯t anyone simple, so it was impossible for the managers of the auction house to put themselves in a predicament over a little bribery for the information!

    A wave ofpetition washed through the entirety of Gangluo City. Including many people from factions of other cities, they had alle forth already- all for this astonishing auction house!

    Such a luxurious auction, if one wanted to get some treasure, one naturally had to invest a huge sum of money. Especially for the 5,000,000 gold coin sixth level soul armor, if anyone wanted this treasure, every n had to gather funds from all their industries in different cities, or else 5,000,000 gold wasn¡¯t a sum that one could easily get.

    Of course, if it were just 5,000,000 gold, a rich family like the Yang n might have the capability to pay straight from their pocket Yet, this auction also had manymander rank soul pets of high quality. If those fell into the other ns¡¯ hands, the Yang n would definitely feel some threat. The Yang n naturally didn¡¯t want to show any weakness, so they also had to gather funds from all the different business they owned!

    ¡°Young master, won¡¯t it be dangerous if you do this? If the Yang n isn¡¯t willing to buy this sixth level soul armor, wouldn¡¯t all our ns be fruitless?¡± Ting Yu was worried.

    ¡°Currently, the Yang n has always been the single biggest faction within Gangluo City, so they must have a fortune saved up to buy treasure. This sixth level soul armor, they definitely need it. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main reason. In reality, out of the entire Gangluo City, only the Yang n has the power to buy this sixth level soul armor¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    The Chu n was currently in a recession. Anything past 500,000 gold was beyond their consideration. Chu Mu believed that in this auction, the Chu n would definitely gather some money because no matter what, they still had to strengthen their n. However, it was impossible for them to buy the sixth level soul armor. They couldn¡¯t even raise the price, because everyone knew that though Chu n could bring out such a sum, it would severely affect the operation of their n.

    Qin n

    ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me we have to submissively just give away such treasure?¡± Qin Chang said, puzzled.

    The Qin n¡¯s n head was Qin Chang. In the n, the majority of things were done his way. Qin Chang knew that the Luo Region Sect was a veryrge power, and though Qin Menger received a lot of love from her elders, because of herck of background, she would often get treated wrongly. THus, this time, the Qin n¡¯s n head was prepared to steel his heart andpete for this sixth level soul armor so that Qin Menger could defend herself with it.

    Qin Menger was Qin n¡¯s biggest hope. As long as she got some sort of position within the Luo Region sect, Yang n and Zhou n wouldn¡¯t dare to even think of touching the Qin n, so the entire n viewed her with importance. If the n head insisted on buying this sixth level soul armor for her, not many people would oppose it.

    ¡°Father, we can¡¯t touch this thing. Just listen to me for once, don¡¯t even consider the sixth level soul armor¡± Qin Menger bit her lips and said.

    Not long ago, Chu Mu had already sent Qin Menger a message telling her to persuade her family not to contemte buying the sixth level soul armor. Though Qin Menger didn¡¯t know what Chu Mu wanted to do, from the looks of things, it definitely wasn¡¯t something small. It was very likely rted to the Nightmare Pce, so Qin Menger didn¡¯t want her family to get pulled into the struggle.

    Qin Chang looked at his worried daughter and slowly said, ¡°Is it that you heard something from your fellow students in Luo Region Sect¡­?¡±

    Qin Menger was just worrying over being unable to find an excuse, so she immediately nodded.

    ¡°If so, we should quietly tell Chu n, in case they fall into it as well.¡± Qin Chang said.

    The Qin n and Chu n were good friends, so the Qin n would always help the Chu n from behind the scenes. After all, if the Chu n werepletely eliminated from Gangluo City, then Zhou and Yang ns would slowly eat away at the Qin n. This principle of interdependence was something Qin Chang understood.

    ¡°En.¡± It¡¯s not like Qin Menger could tell him that the Chu n knew already, so she just nodded again.

    ¡­

    ¡°This sixth level soul armor is a rare opportunity, we must take it!¡± The Yang n¡¯s n head Yang Kuo said solemnly.

    ¡°But we just lost a sixth level territory¡­¡­¡± The Yang n¡¯s many n members thought that buying this sixth level soul armor was honestly too luxurious.

    Yang Luobin stood beside the n head Yang Kuo, yet he said nothing. The purchase of the sixth level soul armor was undoubtedly for him, the n heir. As long as he got this sixth level soul armor, then he would stand undefeated in the Rmendation!

    The Yang n n head Yang Kuo had clearly decided in his heart already. Such a rare treasure already had a starting price of 3,000,000 gold. If the Yang n didn¡¯tpete and another n steeled their heart to buy it, the Yang n¡¯s number one ranking would very likely be overthrown. If this thing appeared in any other city for sale, then Yang Kuo wouldn¡¯t even consider it. But in Gangluo City, he definitely couldn¡¯t let it fall into another n¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Assemble the money and prepare for this auction.¡± Yang Kuo took all the power, and didn¡¯t give any other member a say in it.

    After the Yang n meeting ended, Yang Shang¡¯s face became gloomy. When everyone left, he muttered, ¡°His heart hurt when he spent 1,000,000 gold for my Demon Tree heart, yet he is willing to spend 5,000,000 gold to buy a soul armor for that guy, truly hateful!!¡±

    ¡°Yang Shang, what are you muttering?¡± Yang Luobin looked at Yang Shang¡¯s unnatural expression and asked.

    Yang Shang naturally couldn¡¯t expose his jealous side to Yang Luobin, so he immediately thought of something else, ¡°I was angry about that Chu n trash.¡±

    ¡°You mean Chu Mu?¡± Yang Luobin had already known about Chu Mu not being dead, and also knew that Chu Mu seemed to be able to summon soul pets now.

    Chu Mu lost a soul, so if he reached the spirit soldier rank and had two souls, it was natural for him to be able to summon a soul pet.

    ¡°En, that kid, taking advantage of me being unprepared, made me lose face at the auction. I can¡¯t not take revenge for this!¡± Yang Shang said fiercely.

    ¡°I can bully him to death once, so I can bully him to death twice. Even if you don¡¯t want to deal with him, I wouldn¡¯t let him live long.¡± Yang Luobinughed coldly.

    ¡°The Chu n is on guard already, wouldn¡¯t it be hard to bully him to death?¡± Yang Shang opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be easy, just force him to sign up for the Rmendation. Which Chu n trash would dare to interfere and protect him in the Rmendationpetition?¡± Yang Luobin startedughing.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be difficult? Even if they got rid of that dunce, the Chu n wouldn¡¯t easily let himpete.¡± Yang Shang said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± Yang Luobin said.

    Chu n Courtyard

    Chu Mu at the moment didn¡¯t care much about the auction, instead putting all his efforts into training his soul pet. After all, the reallocation of money took time. Once Yang n mustered enough money, it was Chu Mu¡¯s massacre time!!

    The effects of the Heavenly Demon Tear was quite obvious. Once Chu Mu gave it to his Night Thunder Dream Beast, it immediately rose a stage, and its following growing speed became noticeably faster as well.

    Of course, just using the Heavenly Demon Tear was not enough for the Night Thunder Dream Beast to jump to the sixth phase. It still needed to fight. Without fighting, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s maturing rate would still be very slow.

    ¡°Demon Tree¡¯s Heart, I¡¯ve heard this thing even had a chance to cause wood type soul pets to have a species mutation?¡± Chu Mu looked through books about the Demon Tree Heart¡­¡­

    Species mutations were very rare, but in this massive world, there were still a few special soul items that could cause species with potentials and talents way past their own species to mutate. However, such special soul items were usually only discovered and couldn¡¯t be sought after. They often also only worked on one specific type of soul pet.

    Chu Mu grafted the Demon Tree Heart into his Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Without any coincidences, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier wouldn¡¯t have any species mutation. After all, the chances were very very low, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t always be lucky.

    Though no species mutation happened, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood type powers overcame a great change. Now, casting a seventh level wood type techniques wasn¡¯t an issue. Of course, a wood type soul pet¡¯s most important quality was still its life force and its defensive ability.

    ¡°It gave birth to Demon Wood Skin, which had a defense of the seventh rank intermediate stage, and Demon Wood Roots, which improved its attack significantly too¡­¡­¡± Looking at the Demon Wood Skin of his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, a smile floated onto Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    The Demon Tree Heart¡¯s strengthening caused his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to grow an even stronger weapon and defensive skinyer ¨C Demon Wood!

    Demon Wood was simr to Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Evil mes. It wasn¡¯t a species¡¯ special power, but as long as one had it, it could directly increase a soul pet¡¯s fighting strength!!

    ying on the principle of ¡°strike while the iron¡¯s hot¡±, once the Devil Tree Battle Soldier grew Demon Wood, Chu Mu quickly used his saved sixth level soul crystal and strengthened it.

    The Demon Tree Heart was created naturally, and the soul crystal was from a wood type soul pet. These two energies didn¡¯t conflict, so the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, without any mishap, grew to sixth phase second stage!!

    After 1,000,000 gold¡¯s worth of strengthening, the wood type of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could contend against many high ssmander ranks!

    Additionally, with its powerful defense and life force, maybe, by only summoning his Devil Tree Battle Warrior, he could sweep through most opponents in the Rmendation!

 Chapter 44: Mo Ye, A Technique that Drove Opponents Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 44: Mo Ye, A Technique that Drove Opponents Crazy</h4>

    The next task was naturally to train the obstinately little Mo Ye, who Chu Mu had entrusted with lots of hope!

    There also happened to be two things that could strengthen the Mo Ye. First was the Ink Gemstone that could strengthen the bug type defensive armor. A thing like the Ink Gemstone was a perfect fit for the Mo Ye, a soul pet that also owned an ink colored battle armor.

    Now, Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor was approximately at the fourth rank intermediate stage. Such defensive talent should count as normal, but Chu Mu believed that in the long term, after the Mo Ye¡¯s abnormal bug type talent was developed, his ink armor¡¯s defensive capability would definitely increase significantly.

    The Ink Gemstone was used simrly to a soul crystal. All one had to do was make a soul pet swallow it, and then let a soul pet trainer use his remembrance to control the energy inside slowly into the soul pet¡¯s armor.

    The Mo Ye¡¯s current phase wasn¡¯t high. Originally, it should¡¯ve been very hard for it to absorb such a high energy Ink Gemstone. However, Chu Mu felt that the little Mo Ye couldn¡¯t be trained normally. If he did, the Mo Ye would definitely be a useless member in battle.

    Only in the early stages, by utilizing the Mo Ye¡¯s six times life force and regeneration to undergo training methods that surpassed the soul pet¡¯s limits, could a better effect be reached.

    The Ink Gemstone¡¯s effects were very outstanding, raising the little Mo Ye¡¯s defensive armor straight to the fourth rankplete stage. He believed that once he let the little Mo Ye absorb the sixth rank soul crystal, its defense would definitely go up to the fifth rank, even though he was only at the fourth phase.

    A sixth rank soul crystal had an immense amount of energy. When Chu Mu lead the energy into Zhan Ye¡¯s body, Zhan Ye immediately showed a painful expression.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t withstand it let¡¯s call it off and take it step by step.¡± Seeing the little Zhan Ye in pain and on the verge of shattering its armor, Chu Mu also felt that maybe he was too hurried.

    ¡°Houhou¡± Little Zhan Ye immediately let out a roar, as if very worried Chu Mu would stop. It actually directly closed its eyes, and the painful expression on its face disappeared!

    Chu Mu could tell that the little Zhan Ye sorely hoped to be stronger. Chu Mu knew that it had great willpower, so he clenched his jaw and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after you withstand this, your body will no longer be weak and your power will raise by another level!¡±

    ¡°Houhou!!¡± Little Zhan Ye immediately roared again.

    The immense beast type energy flowed in, and the little Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor started shatteringpletely, as if he were inting from within!!!

    The little Mo Ye was only a bit past a meter big, but under the use of this sixth rank soul crystal, the little Mo Ye¡¯s body started tearing and growing!!

    When beast type soul pets changed body shapes, their bones usually grew first, leaving the muscles and other body parts to slowly extend on their own.

    Yet, this Mo Ye waspletely different. It was like some item forcefully opened the Mo Ye¡¯s body from inside. Even its joint areas werepletely torn apart, leaving only blood and vessels to connect them!!

    Chu Mu felt that the gust of beast type energy may be toorge and was just about to stop.

    However he suddenly discovered that Mo Ye¡¯s torn joints were quickly growing muscle and cartge!!

    The ripped open body actually started to swiftly grow new limbs, cartge, bones, blood, muscle, skin, and armor, all of them growing with visible speed!

    Bug type Broken Limb Rebirth!!!

    Chu Mu saw this and went dumb!!

    Zhan Ye had actually learned the powerful bug type move, Broken Limb Rebirth!!

    A bug type soul pet¡¯s greatest advantage was its resilient life force. If one didn¡¯tpletely destroy its vital parts, it would quickly recover. Additionally, some strong bug type soul pets even had the annoying species ability: Broken Limb Rebirth!!

    Broken Limb Rebirth was a pretty special move among bug types. Usually, if a soul pet was amputated somewhere, after a long period of recovery, it could still recover. But the bug type move Broken Limb Rebirth could spend its massive health pool in order to quickly regrow shattered or torn body parts!!

    ¡°Currently, it has six times the life force and recovery speed of a normal soul pet. If it sacrificed some lifeforce to use Broken Limb Rebirth, as long as its vital organs aren¡¯tpletely shattered, little Zhan Ye will be almost invincible!¡± The astonishment on Chu Mu¡¯s face was indescribable!

    Broken Limb Rebirth was impossible to use infinitely, because one had to use one¡¯s own life force as cost of using it.

    Bug type soul pets all had 2 or more times other soul pets¡¯ life force. Normally, a bug type soul pet¡¯s life recovery speed was already many times that of a normal soul pet¡¯s, so it could use Broken Limb Rebirth a few times. Many soul pets could use it twice. Being able to use it three times was already incredible.

    Yet, Zhang Ye had six times the normal soul pet¡¯s life force recovery, as well as six times the life force!

    This meant that Mo Ye could use Broken Limb Rebirth six times!!

    Many times, when a limb was crippled in a battle, it meant that the end of the battle was near. However, with six chances to rebirth, one could imagine that during fighting, when the opponent saw a soul pet continuously getting deeply wounded yet continuously grow out new limbs and returning to full fighting strength, their expression would definitely be one of maddening frustration!!!

    Even, saying something bluntly, if some area were to be damaged and it was hindering the soul pet from utilizing all its power, it could simply bite the part off and grow a new limb to recover its original strength, a move that could make countless opponents mental state fall apart!

    Thinking of this, even Chu Mu wanted to lift up his head andugh into the skies! Choosing this defiant little Mo Ye over the high quality Mo Ye at the time was definitely the right choice!

    No matter how strong the high quality Mo Ye was, it could at most cause the obstinate little Mo Ye to use its Broken Limb Rebirth once. No matter how it was trained or strengthened, even if it also learned Broken Limb Rebirth, it wouldn¡¯t create an effect as abnormal as Zhan Ye!

    Mo Ye: Beast World ¨C beast type (bug type) ¨C Horned Armored Beast species ¨C Mo Ye subspecies ¨C middle ssmander rank fourth phase second stage

    Ink w: fourth rank initial stage. At the fourth phase, with a fourth rank initial stage attacking w, it was equivalent to a warrior rank attacking talent. Before using the soul crystal, Zhan Ye¡¯s ws were still at the third rank initial stage. The sixth rank soul crystal made it increase by a full rank.

    Ink Armor: fifth rank initial stage. As a fourth phase second stage soul pet, having a defense that reached the fifth rank was the defensive talent of a normalmander rank soul pet.

    Species abilities: Self Heal, Broken Limb Rebirth

    Basic abilities: Barbaric Strength, Ripping w, Ink Armor Spike

    Main abilities: Shattering w, Death Ray, Shadow Strike, Dark Steel

    Advanced abilities: Fragmenting Stamp, Uninhibited Assault

    Zhan Ye¡¯splete transformation made Chu Mu even more confident. Even if he didn¡¯t strengthen the Mo Ye¡¯s beast type any further, there were probably many people who could only helplessly look to the heavens against an imbnced soul pet like Mo Ye¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, n head wants you to go over, as if he had something important to discuss with you.¡± A servant girl¡¯s voice suddenly came in from outside.

    Chu Mu was just immersed in the joy of seeing Zhan Ye¡¯s growth. Hearing this message, he smiled again and said, ¡°I¡¯lle in a second.¡±

    ¡°Zhan Ye, you rest first. Once your phase and stage rises, there will soon be opportunities for you to show off your skill.¡± Chu Mu used his remembrance and told the Mo Ye.

    Zhan Ye nodded, very calmlyying in the soul pet space, and closed its eyes, entering a deep sleep after its growth.

    Following the servant girl to the n head¡¯s courtyard, Chu Mu immediately saw Chu Ming standing beside the pool, watching the little organisms swimming around in it.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Chu Mu walked up and interrupted the old man¡¯s deep thinking.

    Chu Ming smiled a shallow yet wrinkled smile, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, able to see that Chu Ming had something to tell him.

    ¡°Originally, grandfather didn¡¯t want you to participate in this Rmendation, because after all, it is very dangerous¡­¡­¡± As Chu Ming spoke, he drew out thest syble, and waited a long time before speaking again.

    ¡°But who would¡¯ve thought Chu Yi wasn¡¯t content with peace, actually fighting with someone as the Rmendation approached. His soul was damaged, and he is unable to recover without a few months.¡±

    Chu Mu stared nkly, showing signs of surprise.

    In reality, Chu Mu was just about to send a Devil Attendant to fiercely ¡°fix¡± the oppressing Chu Yi, making him unable to join the Rmendation. Then, unable to find anyone else within Chu n, Chu Ming would have to let him join the rmendation.

    However, even he didn¡¯t think that before he could send anyone, Chu Yi had already hurt himself, saving Chu Mu from ¡°disloyally¡± hurting his own brothers in the dark.

    ¡°Grandfather, I understand you. Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Chu Ming originally only wanted to ask for Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts, and he was not prepared to actually invite Chu Mu to the Rmendation, but seeing Chu Mu¡¯s confident look, he thought that Chu Mu was indeed more mature now. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Yang n¡¯s experts, he shouldn¡¯t have issue with self protection.

    Then this time I¡¯ll rely on you. From tomorrow onwards, train with Chu Xing and make preparations for the Rmendation in a month!¡± Chu Ming patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t train this month. I still have things to do. I¡¯ll start training with big brother next month.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You¡¯re still busy with something?¡± Chu Ming said questioningly.

    ¡°I was considering my soul pet¡¯s future type growth, so I need to find the most fitting battle style throughrge amounts of books.¡± Chu Mu found a random excuse.

    Chu Ming opened his mouth to offer Chu Mu some suggestions. After all, Chu Ming was very experienced in terms of knowledge of soul pet types. However, after some consideration, Chu Ming deduced that Chu Mu was probably like his father. Chu Mu would be like his father in the sense that he would want to chose the path and training of his soul pets himself, so any suggestions could even prove to be a hindrance. With this in mind, Chu Ming decided not to say anything.

    ¡°If so, then take your time and think calmly. If you encounter any hard issues pleasee and ask grandfather.¡± Chu Ming said.

    Chu Mu nodded, leaving the courtyard with an attractively evil smile on his face.

    Over this next month, Chu Mu of course wasn¡¯t going to research about soul pet typing abilities; he was going to frenzily start his revenge against the Yang n!!

 Chapter 45: Robbing and Killing Yang Mantian Father and Child (1)

    <h4>Chapter 45: Robbing and Killing Yang Mantian Father and Child (1)</h4>

    The grand auction was held with a bang. It seemed that all the important figures in Gangluo City were all present, turning out for this extremely expensive sixth level soul armor.

    The majority of the items at the auction this time had been supplied by a mysterious person. Sevenmander rank soul pets and two exceptionally talented warrior rank soul pets had been provided! As for the other items that had been contested over in the past, this time they had be mere foils.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Mu? Has anyone seen Chu Mu?¡± In the VIP seats, the family head Chu Ming swept his eyes over the Chu Family group of people, but the only person he didn¡¯t see was Chu Mu. He immediately asked the others.

    ¡°Grandfather, fourth brother and I already said that he is trying to make a breakthrough, so he needed to concentrate fully on training for a period of time. As a result, he can¡¯t let others bother him, and he didn¡¯te forth.¡± Chu Ning said.

    ¡°What does father need Chu Mu for?¡± Chu Tianheng said questioningly.

    ¡°Chu Mu might still have a space for soul pets, let¡¯s see if there are any soul pets for Chu Mu. We can work hard for it and also raise Chu Mu¡¯s strength.¡± Chu Ming replied.

    ¡°Big brother, today¡¯s soul pet prices are all past 500,000 gold¡­¡­¡± Vice n head Chu Nan said intentionally or otherwise.

    ¡°This money we need to spend.¡± Chu Ming said, not giving Chu Nan an opportunity to say any more.

    ¡°Grandfather, he can only summon two soul pets. Even if he sessfully signs a soul pact, he might not be able to summon it and let it join the fight.¡± Chu Family¡¯s tyrannical missus Chu Ying was slightly dissatisfied as she spoke.

    Chu Ying herself only had a 500,000 gold soul pet, and it was received after years of great effort. For Chu Mu to just receive one out of nowhere was inexcusable to her.

    Chu Ming totally didn¡¯t pay attention to his granddaughter¡¯smenting, clearly having made up his mind already.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in the VIP seats of the Chu Family. Yet, neither was he in Ting Yu¡¯s room. Right now, he wasn¡¯t even in Gangluo City; he was on the road to Huiyan City, a city not far from Gangluo City.

    The Yang Family had once shamelessly sent people to intercept the Chu Family¡¯s caravans, inflicting heavy economic losses on the Chu Family, so Chu Mu nned to take revenge for this particr offense¡­¡­

    In reality, Chu Mu¡¯s conduct couldn¡¯t be counted as just revenge for this offense anymore. Just a few days ago, Chu Mu led a group of killers from Nightmare pce and killed off three bases of The Yang Family and their four big industries, totalling over three hundred people!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s forces in Luo Region weren¡¯t too dense, but blocking a message for a few days was still easy for them. The Yang Family hadn¡¯t found out that their main industries had all been destroyed, and were still preparing for the popr auction.

    The one who designed such a grand auction was naturally Chu Mu. Chu Mu had already told the Nightmare Pce killers to take note of the Yang Family¡¯s asset movement, and they finally locked onto it today in the early morning. The Yang Family was going to send twenty experts from Huiyan City to escort 5,000,000 gold from all the east side industries towards Gangluo City.

    5,000,000 gold was definitely not a small sum. The Yang Family n head had even sent second brother Yang Mantian and his son to personally lead the experts in the escort mission!

    But, the Yang Family would never have thought that Chu Mu had already found their route through Nightmare Pce¡¯s informationwork and had led twenty one Nightmare Pce killers toy an ambush on the road towards Gangluo City!

    ¡°Father, the auction has started already, will we make it there on time?¡± Yang Shang rode his Rare Blood Beast alongside his father.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Yang Family is in a good rtionship with the auction house president, so dying our payment slightly won¡¯t matter too much.¡± Yang Mantian said.

    In reality, the escort mission this time to protect 5,000,000 gold from the east was something Yang Mantian didn¡¯t want to do at all. The entire Gangluo City and the cities nearby were all part of the Yang Family¡¯s territory, so which death-seeking fellow would dare to touch their property? This was why Yang Mantian had a bored look on his face since the beginning.

    ¡°Yang Shang, I heard Chu Tiancheng¡¯s son of the Chu Family hasn¡¯t died and even has a fifth phase Six Tailed Demon Fox. Is he going to the Rmendation?¡± Yang Mantian suddenly thought of something and asked Yang Shang.

    ¡°En, that kid really is lucky, actually not dying. But in the Rmendation, I will definitely be the first to cripple him!!¡± Yang Shang said.

    ¡°To do big things, one must learn to be ruthless. Don¡¯t let him have a chance of getting up again!¡± Yang Mantian educated his son.

    Yang Shang immediately nodded.

    Yang Mantian, somewhat satisfied, rose the corners of his mouth and turned his head back.

    Yang Mantian nced towards the front and suddenly, his brows furrowed.

    It was because just as he was staring ahead, he suddenly noticed a dark clothed man silently standing on the top of a tree, eyeing him coldly.

    ¡°Who is it!!¡± Yang Mantian could feel the killing intent released by the masked man¡¯s eyes, so he instantly shouted!

    After Yang Mantian shouted, the Yang Family experts immediately became on guard, theireyes sweeing the surroundings.

    Yet, to their shock, there suddenly appeared twenty ck shadows among the dark treetops on the sides of the road!!

    They were like statues, levitating up high, their eyes coldly looking down upon them. Their scary killing intent even made the nearby temperature drop suddenly!!

    ¡°Summon your soul pets!!¡± Yang Mantian suddenly realized the strength of this mysterious group, so he didn¡¯t dare to be the least bit negligent, immediately roaring to everyone!

    The robed teen standing at the highest ce looked gravely as the opponents¡¯ soul pets quickly filling this somewhat narrow road, yet he frigidly spat out a few words, ¡°Leave not a single one alive!¡±

    After the order was given, twenty cyan and dark blue devil mes started burning in a ghostlike matter along the sides of the road.

    Immediately, a massive wave of devil aura rolled through the road, frenzily battering the Yang Family experts¡¯ soul pets!

    The tidal devil aura made the entire road feel as if it were covered in freezing mes!

    ¡°People of Nightmare Pce!!¡±

    After Yang Mantian saw twenty Nightmares appear in the mes, his face immediately paled!!

    How could Yang Mantian not know of Nightmare Pce¡¯s notoriousness? Yet, Yang Mantian couldn¡¯t understand at all why killers from Nightmare Pce had their eyes on the Yang Family!!

    How could Yang Shang¡¯s experiencepare to Yang Mantian? When the devil aura rolled over, that guy actually panicked and fell straight off his Rare Blood Beast, looking as pitiful as can be!

    When the Nightmare Pce killed people, they never said any more than they needed too.

    Once Chu Mu passed themand, the twenty Cyan and Blue Nightmares¡¯ terrifying soul devil mes rolled in from the sides of the road!!

    The devil mes of the Nightmares were scary. After this wave of attack, dozens of soul pets disintegrated amidst the intersection of cyan and blue. There were even a few soul pet trainers that couldn¡¯t protect themselves in time,pletely disappearing in the ruthless devil mes after letting out a single scream!

    Nightmares were not even the Nightmare Pce killers¡¯ only soul pet!

    Just after the Cyan Nightmares and Blue Nightmares first wave of attacks ended, the killers¡¯ closebat soul pets immediately let out frightening roars and started thudding forwards, bringing with them a wave of destructive killing intent as they charged straight into the formations of the Yang Family experts!!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!¡±

    Instantly, all sorts of shrieking and beast roars emanated as sshes of blood painted the road!!

    Yang Mantian¡¯s main soul pet was a seventh phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, but even the seventh phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast could not deal with the attacks from twenty Nightmare Pce. After the second wave of attacks came, to save his son Yang Shang, Yang Mantian¡¯s seventh phase Trioptic Beast perished in the frightening devil mes!!

    ¡°Fool, get up!! Yang Mantian still managed to stay calm, but how could he care about the sum of money anymore. He grabbed his shivering son up, summoned his seventh phase Rare Blood Beast,pletely ignored the lives of the other Yang Family experts, and charged forward!!

    ¡°Nightmare Prince, two ran away.¡± The leader of the killers, He Lang, stood beside Chu Mu, yet his eyes were coldly staring at the two people carelessly running, Yang Mantian and his son.

    ¡°You stay here and deal with the rest.¡± Chu Mu patted the eager little Mo Xie on her shoulder and ordered killer He Lang.

    Mo Xie couldn¡¯t wait for the spilling of blood again. Hearing Chu Mu¡¯smand, she immediately morphed into a Six Tailed Demon Fox and carried Chu Mu to chase after Yang Mantian and his son!

    Chu Mu had long since told the Nightmare Pce killers to seal off this road, so there wouldn¡¯t be people from any other faction joining them.

    When Yang Mantian brought his son on the run, he discovered there wasn¡¯t anyone else on the road. He then realized that maybe there were other Nightmare Pce people, so he resolutely changed directions, and headed straight into theplicated ck forest.

    Speed wise, even many agility based high ssmander rank couldn¡¯tpare to Chu Mu and Mo Xie. Chu Mu only rode Mo Xie and chased for a minute before he saw the figures of Yang Mantian and his son.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Fire Rain!!¡±

    Mo Xie, who had me Step, directly started running through the treetops. Once she neared the father and son, she immediately let out a proud call!

    A vast cloud of fire gathered in the skies above the forest!!

    This fire cloud was like a burning me in the sky. As Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils shed, hundreds of Evil Fire Demon mes crazily fell from the skies, almost instantly lighting up this part of the forest!!

    ¡°Ao!!!¡±

    When the mes started burning, Yang Mantian¡¯s Rare Blood Beast was immediately frightened. They were already running away in a difficult situation, so when the Rare Blood Beast was frightened and shocked, they both tumbled off it!!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!¡±

    Demon Fire Evil mes fell from above, exploding near the father and son. Yang Mantian¡¯s reaction was fast, immediately chanting the incantation for Ice Armor, covering both himself and Yang Shang!

    ¡°Despicable!!!¡± Yang Mantian¡¯s fierce-looking face shook as he casted another incantation, nning to summon his water type soul pet to control the spread of fire. Suddenly, he saw a ck figure slowly walk close from the ming forest. The figure¡¯s eyes were apathetically staring at him, his cold killing intent from those pupils piercing straight into his soul, making the very depths of his soul shiver!!

    The demonic Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox calmly followed beside this man, her unique eyes showing rmingly vicious light!!

    ¡°We, the Yang Family have always been good with Nightmare Pce. Yang Luosen is even the Luo Region Nightmare Prince. This Nightmare Pce expert¡­¡­why¡­¡­why did you do this to Yang Family?¡± Yang Mantian took a few steps backwards and feigned calmness as he looked at this imposing teen.

    ¡°Yes yes yes, Luo Region Nightmare Prince is my step brother¡­¡­¡± Yang Shang quickly nodded, trying to use Yang Luosen¡¯s name to save himself.

    Chu Mu smiled cruelly and slowly ripped off the ck halfmask on his face, revealing his appearance¡­..

    Yang Mantian and Yang Shang both stared at the Nightmare Pce expert, but once they saw the demonic face under the lighting of the fire, their expressions froze!!

    ¡°Chu¡­¡­Chu¡­¡­Chu Mu!!!¡±

    Yang Shang¡¯s pupil¡¯s dted to the point of exploding, and the shock on his face was incredulous!!

 Chapter 46: Robbing and Killing Yang Mantian Father and Child(2)

    <h4>Chapter 46: Robbing and Killing Yang Mantian Father and Child(2)</h4>

    Yang Shang had seen Chu Mu before at the auction. However, though it was the same face, Yang Shang now felt as if it were two different people.

    The current Chu Mu emanated killing intent from every part of his being. His eyes emitted the scariest ominous glint, as if he were a beast ready to explode with power at any time!!

    Yang Mantian¡¯s facepletely sank. He never would¡¯ve thought that the useless person who should¡¯ve died four years ago would now disy such a terrifyingly imposing manner. He secretly started controlling his Rare Blood Beast, ready to give Chu Mu a deadly blow.

    Yang Mantian¡¯s Rare Blood Beast was not just any soul pet. It already had Ghost Blood Energy. Once it released its Ghost Blood Energy, its fighting strength would increase greatly!!!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu naturally knew that Yang Mantian¡¯s seventh phase Rare Blood Beast wasn¡¯t simple, and he immediately told Mo Xie to unleash all of her power!!

    Red hot Demon Fire Evil mes suddenly sprouted out from Mo Xie¡¯s paws, unleashing an evenrger heat wave that, with a tremendous demonic aura, crazily spread to the burning forest, causing all the existing mes to waver!!

    The sprouts of me was encouraged by the gale, shifting and swaying!

    The strong demonic aura and heat wavebined to instantly subdue the Yang Mantian father and son. Yang Mantian¡¯s Rare Blood Beast even stepped back. A seventh phase soul pet actually felt fear from a sixth phase soul pet!!

    ¡°Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox!!¡± Yang Shang stared, gaping at Chu Mu¡¯spletely released soul pet. He originally wanted to summon his sixth phase Rare Blood Beast, yet he didn¡¯t dare to anymore!!

    Yang Mantian could naturally see the scariness of this Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, so he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, immediately summoning his other soul pet!!

    ¡°Aowu~~~~~~¡± A sixth phase fifth stage Terror Wolf lifted a gale, and it slowly appeared in Yang Mantian¡¯s summoning symbol.

    Yang Mantian¡¯s seventh phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast had already fallen into ashes when it was protecting Yang Shang, so with his third soul damaged, he couldn¡¯t summon a third soul pet.

    While Yang Mantian was summoning his soul pet, Chu Mu and Mo Xie were both charging up to attack!!

    ¡°Molten Fury!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body looked like it was lit aze, her fur turning from silver to a scarlet red. Yet, within the zing mes, those silver white pupils stayed unusually prominent!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie rose her head and let out a high pitched call. Instantly, a terrifyingly hot ball of Demon Fire Evil me rose up, causing the temperature in the burning forest to raise even more!!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Molten Fury!¡±

    When Mo Xiepletely casted her Molten Fury, Chu Mu also finished his incantation!

    His ck pupils suddenly burst with an other-worldly radiance, and terrifying white devil soul mes started burning from Chu Mu¡¯s body. As Chu Mu lifted both of his hands, the pale white mes formed the fire type ability Molten Fury and merged with Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Evil mes!!!

    A sharp red, a demonic white!

    The two firespletely merged, having both the flesh-burning high temperatures, as well as the ghostly cool that froze one¡¯s soul!!

    Molten Fury was a sixth level fire type technique. Under the effects of Demon Fire Evil mes, it was strong enough to be a seventh level fire attack.

    Now, there was the added effect of the devil mes of a sixth phase fourth stage White Nightmare!!

    The White Nightmare was at the monarch rank, so how strong would its mes be? Once merged with Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Evil mes, the fire damage increased manyfold. The ovepping of both fires and both Molten Furies definitely reached the effects of an eighth level fire attack!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The ice armor that Yang Mantian cast was useless, as it was easily melted by the double Molten Furies. Yang Mantian¡¯s two main soul pets couldn¡¯t even cast anything before being engulfed by the scary mes. Regardless of it was the sixth phase Terror Wolf or the seventh phase Rare Blood Beast, they both let out the most painful roar!!!

    Yang Mantian¡¯s face was also pale. The white soul devil mes caused even his soul to be in pain. Under this scary attack, his two soul pets also suffered major injuries!!!

    ¡°Bastard thing, why don¡¯t you summon your soul pets, do you want to die!?!?¡± Yang Mantian looked over at Yang Shang, who was hiding behind him, and roared!!

    Yang Shang¡¯s fifth phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast had long since died in the mes of the Nightmares. After Yang Mantian roared at him, he shook in fear, and it took him three tries before finally summoning his sixth phase Rare Blood Beast!

    Yang Shang¡¯s Rare Blood Beast could notpare to his father¡¯s. Though it was at the sixth phase, it was only slightly stronger than the majority of warrior rank soul pets.

    After summoning his Rare Blood Beast, Yang Shang again started chanting while flustered, summoning a seventh stage servant rank Bloodthirsty Beast.

    These two soul pets were, in both rank and stage, not on the same level as Yang Mantian¡¯s soul pets. These soul pets may have posed a threat to Chu Mu a year ago, but today, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could easily handle them both by itself.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was not any normal warrior rank soul pet anymore. After gaining demon wood, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attack was now more formidable, and it was able to cast seventh level wood type techniques!!

    ¡°Root Puncture!!¡±

    With demon wood added, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood type abilities doubled in damage, causing even Root Puncture to double in amount!!

    Fifty demon wood roots suddenly spiked from under the fiery ground, instantly piercing Yang Shang¡¯s two soul pets, leaving countless bloody holes on their bodies!!!

    After it¡¯s control of wood type was strengthened, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could also microcontrol its techniques, just like the Ice Air Fairy!

    The scared pale faced Yang Shang didn¡¯t even notice that a demon wood root was aimed at his heart like a javelin!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!¡± A miserable scream suddenly echoed through the forest!!!

    The demon wood root violently stabbed in. The ice armor on Yang Shang had long since melted after the Molten Furies came, and he didn¡¯t have a chance to cast any defensive ability after. Thus, the root very straightforwardly pierced through his body!!!

    If Yang Shang had ovee his fear, maybe he could¡¯ve held out longer in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but this guy left too many weaknesses open. The adept killer Chu Mu would definitely not let go of such an opportunity to kill the soul pet trainer!

    The roots prated his body, spraying blood onto Yang Mantian¡¯s face. Yang Mantian suddenly looked as if he had lost his soul, his entire face nkly watching the slowly copsing Yang Shang!!

    His eyes slowly became bloodshot¡­¡­

    ¡°I will dismember your corpse into a million pieces!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Yang Mantian roared!!

    Yang Mantian¡¯s pupils were fully red. At this point, Yang Mantian didn¡¯t have any regard for consequences. He ignored the burn wounds still inflicted upon his soul and started chanting an incantation!!

    Violent Blood Pupil!!

    When Yang Mantian cast Violent Blood Pupil, it looked like he himself was also adhered by this scary bloody killing intent, as his entire person became like a beast ready to erupt!!!

    The Violent Blood Pupil cast a blood shadow upon the seventh rank Rare Blood Beast. As a blood beast, when Violent Blood Pupil was cast on it, its fighting strength rose by an evenrger margin!!

    Seeing Yang Mantian gopletely crazy, Chu Mu only smiled calmly. The seventh phase Rare Blood Beast had already been burned to the point where it didn¡¯t have much fighting strength left. The Violent Blood Pupil cast on it was but its final struggle!

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was limited, so once he had casted Molten Fury, it was hard for him to cast Violent Blood Pupil. Additionally, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel the need to cast Violent Blood Pupil against Yang Mantian, so he justmanded Mo Xie to step over with her devil mes and kill the two soul pets who had been wounded by Molten Fury already!!

    When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength increased, it became especially violent. After repeatedly puncturing Yang Shang¡¯s two soul pets, they fell into their own bloody pools andpletely lost their ability to fight.

    Very soon, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, capable of ranged attacks, started crazily casting roots out to bombard the fifth phase ninth stage low ssmander rank that Yang Mantian switched too!!

    ¡­¡­

    On the road, blood covered the ground. Different colored devil mes swayed in the forest wind. Corpse after corpse littered the floor.

    ¡°Cremate them!¡± The Nightmare Pce lead killer He Lang ordered, and five Blue Nightmares simultaneously cast their dark blue mes, disintegrating the twenty Yang n experts¡¯ corpses along with their dead soul pets!

    ¡°Boss, the person that ran away should be their leader. He was very strong. Leaving the Nightmare Prince to go alone, is that¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, you go check them out.¡± He Lang used to be Xia Guanghan¡¯s subordinate and was now Chu Mu¡¯s assistant. If something happened to Chu Mu hem as an assistant, would also be at fault.

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The three Nightmare Pce killers immediately called their wing type soul pets in front of them and agilely jumped on.

    But, just as the three killers were about to take off, they suddenly noticed a ck figure walk out from the shadows of the forest beside.

    The killers all let out questioning expressions, because these veteran killerspletely didn¡¯t notice when this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince returned!

    ¡°Let¡¯s change paths??and send these 5,000,000 gold coins worth of soul cores and crystals to Soul Pet Pce in Gangluo City, switch them all to gold coins, and send them to the auction house.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The twenty one killers didn¡¯t ask any questions and saluted.

    After speaking, Chu Mu jumped straight onto Mo Xie and followed the path straight for Gangluo City!!!

    Seeing Chu Mu ride Mo Xie away, the group of killers felt deep veneration for him!

    The power of the leader of Yang n¡¯s escort was something all of these killers researched clearly. The fact that this King of Prison Ind could get rid of him in such a short time was enough to speak for both his power and scary killing methods!

 Chapter 47: Using the Yang Familyâ€™s Money to Auction Against the Yang Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 47: Using the Yang Family¡¯s Money to Auction Against the Yang Family (1)</h4>

    The Auction Hall

    ¡°700,000 gold coins! If there aren¡¯t any higher bids, then this third phase eighth stage Mo Ye with a defensive talent will belong to the Chu Family!!!¡±

    A sexy and pretty auctioneer finalized the deal with the strike of a hammer!!

    Seeing the hammer fall, many Chu Family members let out unsatisfied expressions. Perhaps it could be said that when Chu Ming raised the price to 700,000 gold coins and took possession of this Mo Ye from the second richest family in Gangluo City, these people had already creased their eyebrows.

    Everyone knew the reason that Chu Ming was buying this Mo Ye. It was naturally to gift it to Chu Mu as his new soul pet. However, in reality, almost all of the first rate experts within the Chu Family only had soul pets worth around 500,000 gold coins.

    Chu Mu was only a third generation child, and he hadn¡¯t done anything ofrge contribution for the family. Moreover, the Chu Family¡¯s economic state had previously taken a severe blow when they attempted to search for him. Yet, right now, he had for some reason received such arge gift. No one would have a good feeling in their hearts.

    As for the second family head, Chu Nan, he had already begun thinking of a method to change Chu Ming¡¯s n and give the Mo Ye to someone else. Giving it to Chu Mu was truly somewhat of a waste. After all, such a soul pet couldn¡¯t be of use at the rmendation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that these soul pets were all supplied by one person. Furthermore, looking at their breed, they seem to all be from the Broken Forest. I¡¯m not sure which expert managed to unobstructedly transverse through the extremelyplicated and dangerous Broken Forest.¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Chu Mu also stay in Broken Forest for a few days? Also, didn¡¯t he have that Qin Family girl with him¡­¡± Chu Tianlin immediately thought of Chu Mu who had easily brought him out of Broken Forest back then.

    ¡°Hmph, if he is such a god, then why doesn¡¯t he enter the Broken Forest and capture these soul pets? If he was like this expert who was able to capture fourth phase and undermander ranks, he would be able to strengthen our Chu Family¡­¡± Chu Yi very candidly expressed his dissatisfaction!

    ¡°I, however, think that young master Chu has this ability. Although he cannot capture as many soul pets as that expert, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for him to bring back twomander rank soul pets.¡± said the Chu Family Guard head, Chu Si.

    ¡°I also believe so. While in Luoye Mountain Range, I discovered that brother Chu was secretly entering broken forestte at night. Then on the second day he would safely return¡­¡± Chu Yishui immediately nodded her head in support.

    ¡°Young children shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. Stay to the side.¡± The eldest youngdy, Chu Ying, fiercely red at Chu Yishui and pulled her to the side. She simply didn¡¯t believe Chu Yishui¡¯s words.

    Chu Yishui suddenly felt wronged, and she didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Capturing a soul pet was not an easy task. The hunter had to be exceptionally familiar with various wild environments. He had to understand under what circumstances he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by a soul pet with an acute sense of smell. He also had to understand how to use the surrounding forestry to hide himself;

    Of course, formidable strength was a given. Without enough strength, experience would not help at all, because it wasn¡¯t just anyone who could steal away a young soul pet in the wilderness full of savage beasts from its mother and father¡¯s protection.

    Subsequently, it required outstanding courage. Without courage, how could one enter the tiger¡¯s den to capture the tiger?!

    The variety of soul pets in the wild were in tens of millions, there were nts, beasts, elements, undead¡­

    Disguises, hiding, ambushes, aerial attacks, traps, poisons, baits, illusions¡­ all kinds of dangers that could not be guarded against. With even the slightest inattentiveness, one was destined to end up lying dead in the wilderness or as a meal in a soul pet¡¯s stomach, with not even the skeleton surviving¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Next, we have the most valuable item tonight. I¡¯m sure everyone knows already ¨C A sixth level soul armor!¡±

    ¡°The usage of a sixth level soul armor doesn¡¯t need to be borated on by this youngdy. Its starting auction price is 3 million gold coins. Each price raise cannot be lower than 50,000 gold coins. All customers may start bidding!¡±

    The auctioneer¡¯s voice slowly spread and suddenly, every rich and powerful person in Gangluo City began to raise the price..

    The rich and powerful didn¡¯t raise the price very much each time, and it increased only in increments of 50,000 gold coins.

    ¡°4 million!!¡±

    The Yang Family head, Yang Kuo, aged voice immediately reverberated throughout the auction floor. This was the first time the price had been raised by 500,000 gold coins, and it instantly pushed the atmosphere to an even higher level.

    The auction floor went silent for a moment as discussions sprung up everywhere.

    From the Yang Family¡¯s manner, they felt that they must obtain this sixth level soul armor!

    ¡°How can we make it convenient for that old geezer.¡± The corners of the Qin Family head Qin Chang¡¯s mouth rose and he immediately had someone raise the price to 4.1 million!!

    ¡°4.1 million! At 4.1 million, it can already be considered to be near the price of a sixth level soul armor. However, in evenrger cities, sixth level soul armors are normally 5 million gold coins. If it can be purchased for 4.1 million, even if it was a resale, one would still earn arge profit.¡± the auctioneer added more oil to the fire and provoked the desire of people to raise the price of more.

    ¡°4.3 million!!¡± The Zhou Family head¡¯s voice slowly rang out.

    For the Rmendation this time, the value of a sixth rank piece of territory was worth about 5 million gold coins. Aside from a sixth rank territory, there were many subsidies that other rich merchants offered andrge families used as a bet. The price of these different items reached 15 million.

    If one was to purchase this sixth level soul armor and give it to a participating Rmendation member, the chance of obtaining first ce was extremelyrge. Therefore, many heads with spare change had a veryrge intention of obtaining this sixth level soul armor.

    Participants in the Rmendation were not limited to merely Gangluo City¡¯s fourrge families. Instead it was a gathering of all the powers in the entire Gangluo City and its vicinity. ording to the final ranking, the total value of rewards that could be earned had reached 20 million. As for the first ce reward, it was astonishingly control over a sixth level territory worth 5 million gold coins!

    Even if one could not earn first ce, the second ce reward was a high ssmander rank ¨C Chaotic Lightning Crown Fairy ¨C that was worth 3 million gold coins. This was also an exceptional reward. As for the third ce reward, it was a seventh level soul crystal of any attribute of one¡¯s choice, worth 1.5 million gold coins. These rewards were all equally coveted by numerous powers!

    Despite the rewards being significant, the prestige earned after the Rmendation was still the most important!

    The Rmendation happened every five years and each time it was held, it would be extremely grand!

    As for the auction this time, with a gathering of numerous important figures who squandered money like dirt, their only goal was the rankings at the Rmendation!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°4.6 million!!!¡±

    As the price continued to rise, the voices would always be deep or aged. Unquestionably, they all belonged to citizens of Gangluo City who had a bit of qualifications. However, the voice that called this 4.6 million belonged to a young woman, and it caused a wave of shock to sweep through every important person in Gangluo City.

    ¡°It seems to be that woman from before who spent arge sum to purchase the Demon Tree¡¯s Heart. Grandfather, this woman¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple.¡± Yang Gebin immediately whispered to the family head, Yang Kuo.

    Yang Kuo harrumphed before raising the price again: ¡°4.8 million!!¡±

    A price of 4.8 million was in much ordance to the value of a sixth level soul armor. The city¡¯s lord Yang Kuo unwillingness to pass on his responsibilities to others allowed everyone to see that he was absolutely going to obtain this sixth level soul armor.

    The auction floor promptly went silent, as no one dared to continue raising the price. One reason was because of the old city lord¡¯s abuse of authority. Many rich and powerful people who would dare to raise the price felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to dispute against the Yang Family. A second reason was that although the price was a bit high and the rich people had the money to buy it, they still couldn¡¯t squander money so freely.

    In the VIP room, Ting Yu saw that no one was raising the price and began to silently panic. This sixth level soul armor was bestowed to Chu Mu by Nightmare Pce¡¯s Jin Rou princess. If it was taken by the Yang Family and the princess were to ask, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have a good exnation.

    ¡°Just now those soul pets totaled a price of 3 million gold coins. Adding on the 1.6 million from earlier, there¡¯s 4.6 million in total¡­¡± Ting Yu currently didn¡¯t have that much gold on hand, and she didn¡¯t dare to negligently raise the price.

    Biting her lips, Ting Yu also felt that even if it was taken by the Yang Family people, she couldn¡¯t make things easy for them. Thus, she promptly raised the price to ¡°5 million!¡±

    ¡°5 million!!! This is the most standard price of a sixth level soul armor. Right now, if it is even slightly raised, then it will be obtained!!¡± The auctioneer¡¯s voice had clearly raised a few octaves. Perhaps this auctioneer didn¡¯t expect either that such a daring woman who raised the price to 5 million and fought for a treasure with the city lord would appear in Gangluo City.

    Yang Kuo¡¯s face turned a bit more ugly. He had estimated that the price for the sixth level soul armor this time would be under 5 million. Yet, some unknown and aggressive silly little girl had appeared and made things difficult for him, the old city lord, in front of everyrge faction!

    Yang Kuo obviously could not lose face at this moment. He could still afford to spend a few more millions of gold, and he extremely domineeringly threw out a ¡°5.2 million gold coin¡± value!!

    5.2 million gold coins. Everyone in the auction hall instantly went silent.

    In a tenth rank city, a sixth level soul armor¡¯s price would normally hover between a price of 4 million to 6 million. After all, a sixth level soul armor wasn¡¯t amon item.

    The auctioneer began to unbridledly add more fuel to the fire in hopes that there would be another person to raise the shocking price. However, 5.2 million gold coins had already subdued everyone.

    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s the old city master who is bounteous. He didn¡¯t even blink at these 5.2 million gold coins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the old man¡¯s overbearing attitude hasn¡¯t deteriorated at all, that woman of mysterious identity shouldn¡¯t raise the price again.¡±

    Seeing that the auctioneer was beginning to senselessly procrastinate, a smile rose on Yang Kuo¡¯s face. His gaze arrogantly swept over the mysterious woman in the VIP room.

    At this moment, a Yang Family servant hastily ran in front of the old city lord and quietly whispered something into his ear!

    Yang Kuo¡¯s happy expression just had a bit of a satisfied smile on it because the sixth level soul armor belonged to none other than him. However, after hearing the servant¡¯s words, his expression instantly changed and transformed into an extremely malevolent one!

    ¡°Scoundrel!! Why did you get news about this only now?!!¡±

    Suddenly, Yang Kuo pped the table and stood up. His rage condensed into a sweeping gale that effectively knocked everyone flying out of the room. That servant promptly fell from high above and tumbled down the stairs under shocked gazes!

    This urrence of events caused everyone to let out astonished expressions. They stared at the Yang Family servant in an exceptionally miserable state, and the auction came to an abrupt halt¡­

    ¡°Old city master, why is there need to be so angry. Whatever it is, you must wait for the auction to finish first before speaking.¡± the auction leader¡¯s voice slowly rang out.

    Yang Kuo¡¯s face was twitching because he had just heard the news of everything being stolen from a fewrge industries in Gangluo City¡¯s eastern end. However, this news had been dyed for a few days!!

 Chapter 48: Using the Yang Familyâ€™s Money to Auction Against the Yang Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 48: Using the Yang Family¡¯s Money to Auction Against the Yang Family (2)</h4>

    Aside from being angry, Yang Kuo also felt a bit of indescribable fear. Any faction that could suppress the news for a few days was definitely extremely terrifying!!!

    The eastern strongholds had been noiselessly plundered; moreover, the 5 million gold coins happened toe from the eastern side.??Instantly, the old city lord Yang Kuo thought of something!

    ¡°Immediately send people en route towards Huiyan City and see if the goods are still safe!!¡± Yang Kuo roared at Yang Mancan.

    Yang Mancan was also aware of the severity of the situation, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer in this ce. Promptly, he took his servants as fast as he could out of the auction hall.

    The auction hall had a congregation of all of the Gangluo City¡¯srge factions. The old city master suddenly lost his temper, followed by arge group of people leaving. This definitely indicated that something drastic had happened in the Yang Family.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since that old geezer has been that angry.¡± Chu Nan looked at the family head Chu Ming next to him.

    Chu Ming also nodded his head and half jokingly said: ¡°Perhaps his treasury has been plundered.¡±

    ¡°Old city lord, the auction has an auction¡¯s rules. If there isn¡¯t anything else that is important, then the sixth level soul armor will belong to your Yang Family for 5.2 million.¡± The auction hall head¡¯s words had a certain measure about them. He disregarded the old city lord¡¯s anger and used a calm tone of voice to speak.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± the old city lord¡¯s face instantly went dark.

    The Yang Family had approximately 5 million gold coins in cirction and from there, they had already spent 2 million gold in order to purchase other treasures from before. Now, there only remained 3 million gold, and this 3 million still needed to pay for the Yang Family¡¯s everyday expenses. It wasn¡¯t that the Yang Family couldn¡¯t pay the money; instead, if the 5 million gold brought over from the eastern industries disappeared, then their Yang Family would definitely enter into an economic recession. If such arge family were to enter a recession, there would definitely be various chain reactions, and the loss wouldn¡¯t merely be 5 million gold coins¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable to say that we cannot temporarily pause under these circumstances. However, the city lord is the city lord after all. If you give a justifiable reason, there won¡¯t be any harm in waiting for a few moments.¡± said the auction hall head.

    Yang Kuo¡¯s expression turned even uglier. The auction wasn¡¯t under the administration of Gangluo City¡¯s city lord. He couldn¡¯t do anything to this auction head, and if he wasn¡¯t able to give a reason now, he would really have to spend 5.2 million gold coins to purchase this sixth level soul armor.

    ¡°Hmph, I, Yang Kuo, oversee Gangluo City and there has never been some major event before. Yet, I didn¡¯t think that a few scoundrels would target my Yang Family and intercept my Yang Family¡¯s cirction of funds. We are currently sending people to investigate this matter!¡± Yang Kuo¡¯s cold voice resonated through the auction hall.

    Yang Kuo¡¯s words caused an audible gasp to resound within the auction hall!!

    Everyone understood Yang Kuo¡¯s words. In simpler terms, intercepting the Yang Family¡¯s cirction of funds, as harsh as it was, was money being stolen!

    The Yang Family was the sole hegemon of Gangluo City and any faction had to give it a bit of respect. However, there truly was someone with the guts to target the Yang Family. Moreover, from the Yang Family head¡¯s loss of self-control just now, the amount stolen this time probably wasn¡¯t a small amount like 10,000 gold coins. After all, the intercepting of funds this time directly affected the Yang Family head¡¯s decision to pay 5.2 million to buy the sixth level soul armor. Those who had a bit of understanding of the Yang Family¡¯s capital could conjecture that the Yang Family¡¯s loss this time was probably above 5 million¡­

    ¡°It really was his treasury being plundered. Haha!!¡± Chu Ming¡¯s greatugh suddenly rang through the silent auction hall.

    Every faction in Gangluo City knew that the only person who dared to mock Yang Kuo in front of everyone was the Chu Family head, Chu Ming, who was a bitter enemy of the Yang Family.

    It had been ages since Chu Ming hadughed so heartily. Right now, Chu Ming really wanted to meet this heroic thief who had such extraordinary courage. This person had essentially helped to give the Chu Family, which had continuously suffered from the Yang Family¡¯s funding ***1, a release of resentment, while also dealing a heavy blow to the Yang Family.

    The flesh on Yang Kuo¡¯s face was twitching, and he had never ever thought that he would encounter such a moment where he would lose his dignity in front of so manyrge factions.

    ¡°Yang Kuo, if you don¡¯t have the ability to buy it, then don¡¯t upy the toilet. Thicken your face and give it up. With your abuse of authority as the city lord,mitting such a regretful thing isn¡¯t very significant. After all, everyone here is already used to it.¡± Chu Ming beganughing once more.

    ¡°Chu Ming, you ignorant geezer, are you courting death?!¡± Yang Kuo finally couldn¡¯t control his face!

    ¡°Courting death? Coincidentally it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve loosened these old bones of mine. Come, let¡¯s exchange blows with a sixth rank territory as a bet. Do you dare?!¡± Chu Ming didn¡¯t have the slightest fear!

    The entire Chu Family was in decline. Regardless of financial, human,ter generations or territorial resources, they were inferior to the Yang Family. However, when it purely came to the two family masters¡¯ strengths, Chu Ming was stronger than Yang Kuo. In a one on one, Chu Ming fundamentally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Yang Kuo!

    A little while ago, he had lost a sixth rank territory, causing Yang Kuo to feel extremely angry and be in a state where it would be hard to calm down. Right now, his industry had been plundered, and the information had been dyed for three days before he received it. He still had no idea where the 5 million was and ultimately, had exceptionally embarrassingly paused the auction in front of so many people.??Furthermore, he had been insulted by a sworn enemy. He was so angry that the blood in his chest had risen to his throat. If he couldn¡¯t control it, it would reallye spurting out.

    ¡°A measly 5.2 million isn¡¯t something that I, Yang Kuo, would worry about. Chu Ming, get rid of your viinous sess expression. I, the city lord, am not going to bicker with you!¡± Yang Kuo truly did have the bearings to necessarily swallow the blood back down his throat. With extreme, extreme difficulty, he disyed the airs of an old city lord in front of all therge factions!

    ¡°The old city lord is the old city lord. Even in this situation, he¡¯s still able to maintain his calm andposure.¡±

    ¡°The Yang Family, as expected, is rich and imposing!¡±

    ¡°The old city lord doesn¡¯t need to be worried. Perhaps it¡¯s only the mischief of a few small thieves!¡±

    A wave of praise and ttery rose up. As he listened, the old city lord, Yang Kuo, felt his blood somewhat rx. If he were to still renege and purchase, his face as the city lord would still be there.

    ¡°Since this is the case, the sixth level soul armor will belong to the Yang Family for a price of 5.2 million!¡± The auction hall head took control of the situation for the auctioneer.

    The 5.2 million was about to be decided, and would naturally suppress the restlessness in the auction all. However, a lot of people could see that Yang Kuo was barely managing to control his face. If he were to truly have the ability to buy it now, he wouldn¡¯t have to temporarily stop the auction. Instead, he would veryposedly let the auction continue.

    ¡°Gangluo City¡¯s auction hall has not abided by the rules and temporarily postponed the auction, viting auction taboo. Further, presently, because of a senseless farce, the soul armor has been sold. Did I say that I wasn¡¯t going to raise the price?!¡±

    Suddenly, a young woman¡¯s voice rang through the auction hall. This voice was somewhat delicate and somewhat cold. Yet, it managed to stun everyone once more!!

    The auction hall head was stunned, not believing that, after doing this business for so many years, a woman would criticize him like this!

    ¡°This youngdy, I¡¯m extremely sorry. The old city lord¡¯s interruption made me confuse the rules. Since the youngdy wishes to raise the price, please go ahead. The 5.2 million gold coins has be invalid.¡± the auction hall head immediately said as he pushed the me on the old city lord.

    The thing an auction hall paid the most attention to was reputation and rules. Thus, this auction hall head could not let the old city lord ruin his reputation.

    ¡°This woman is truly domineering. With a few words she managed to give the old geezer Yang Kuo a p on the face in front of everyone!¡±

    ¡°This woman appeared in the auction hall a while ago. Her status is not simple.¡±

    For a while, discussions pertaining to the mysterious woman flew about. Everyone was trying to guess which divine faction this woman was from!

    ¡°You want to use a mere 5.2 million to purchase this sixth level soul armor with a dual ice and fire attribute. Are you really belittling this treasure¡¯s value? I will bid 6 million!¡± the woman¡¯s voice slowly rang out!

    6 million gold coins!!!!

    Gangluo City¡¯s auction hall¡¯s most valuable auctions would only have the rare right of possession of sixth rank territories. Their prices were only about five million. This time, though, the price had directly jumped to 6 million gold coins, and could be counter as the highest price in the past tens of years in Gangluo City!!

    Now, no matter if it was a rich businessman,rge family or even the Yang Family¡¯s old city master, no one had the authority to even speak a word.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°6 million gold coins! This should be the highest price of this soul armor. I don¡¯t believe anybody has the ability to raise the price again, right?!¡± the auctioneer¡¯s words were evidently no longer as professional.

    6 million gold coins to purchase a sixth level soul armor. Perhaps no faction in Gangluo City would have the guts to do this!

    ¡°6 million gold coins. This sixth level soul armor will belong to¡­¡± the auctioneer paused and suddenly found that he didn¡¯t know that person¡¯s name. However, he quickly recovered and said: ¡°It will belong to this youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to this mysterious youngdy for acquiring this sixth level soul armor. The auction will stop here¡­¡±

    The auctioneer began his closing remarks. However, at this moment, everyone had begun to get up and leave. Among them, a majority were casting nces at the mysterious woman¡¯s room!

    The door of the room which the gazes were all fixated on was slowly opened, and the pretty face of a woman entered everyone¡¯s eyes. The woman was wearing elegant clothes, and she gave people an ice cold feeling.

    ¡°It indeed is her¡­ grandfather, it¡¯s that woman who spent 1 million gold coins to purchase the Demon Tree¡¯s Heartst time.¡± immediately whispered Yang Luobin to Yang Kuo.

    Yang Kuo creased his eyebrows and stared at the young woman¡­

    Everyone in Gangluo City was trying to guess this woman¡¯s identity. After all, being able to spend 6 million gold coins to purchase a sixth level soul armor meant that she was definitely not a normal person!

    However, as everyone was feeling astonished by this strange woman, they abruptly saw this woman of exceptional status suddenly stop in her tracks after exiting the room and slightly bow her body. It was as if she was waiting for someone¡­

    The auction suddenly went silent and people had their eyes wide open. They stared at the man who walked out from the room wearing an ice-cold mask!

    Even in front of everyone¡¯s stares, the man¡¯s ck pupils under the mask remained exceptionally indifferent. Without even looking at anyone present, he arrogantly walked out of the auction under everyone¡¯s shocked stares!

    Moreover, the woman whose identity was being guessed by everyone closely followed behind him as if she were a maid!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ man¡±

    ¡°Recently, there¡¯s been a Prison Ind King whose reputation has spread to ces in every direction. I heard that this young peak expert is currently travelling near Luo Region¡¯s Gangluo City. Could it be that¡­¡±

    Aside from that young peak expert who had been rumored to be in the nearby area, they found it very hard to think of another person who had this kind of temperament!

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s Prisoner Ind King, Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince!!¡±

    A gasp sprung up everywhere!!

    The Nightmare Pce¡¯s seventh rank title, Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince. In each and every eighth rank city under Nightmare Pce¡¯s control, he would have the authority of a vice city lord! Yet, this wasn¡¯t even the most crucial point. Instead, it was that this Prison Ind King, not long after entering Nightmare pce, had defeated the extremely reputable young peak expert Tian Ji!!

    1. Something was censored here in the raws

 Chapter 49: Chu Familyâ€™s Overbearing Eldest Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chu Family¡¯s Overbearing Eldest Young Lady</h4>

    ¡°Why do I feel like that the figure of this Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince gives me a familiar feeling.¡± slowly said Chu Ning.

    Chu Ning¡¯s words made Chu Yishui and Chu Tianlin, who were rtively close to Chu Mu, feel the same way. However, they all felt that this was probably a misperception¡­

    With the exception of Qin Menger, who already knew that the man wearing the imposing mask was Chu Mu, everyone was staring at this man. However, it brought Qin Menger a different feeling ¨C cold, ruthless, cruel, and insufferably arrogant!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu knew that his route as the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince was known by a majority of people so when he wore a mask, he didn¡¯t worry about others seeing through his identity. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for wanting to shake up Gangluo City in thest rmendation, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have needed to cover up his identity.

    The sixth level soul armor originally belonged to Chu Mu, so when he purchased it back, he only had to pay thirty percent of the expenses to the auction.

    Right now, Chu Mu had used an enormous sum of nearly 10 million!

    With 10 million gold coins, Chu Mu would be able to actually consider going to high ranked cities to purchase soul equipment that directly increased a soul pet¡¯s fighting strength!

    After leaving the auction hall, Chu Mu immediately arranged the transactions from this auction, and he put the sixth level soul armor back onto his body!

    ¡°You guys can go rest for a month.¡± Chu Mu naturally knew when to stop. After all, the Yang Family was still a family of power, and once he made them heighten their vignce, it would be extremely hard to plunder their industries.

    ¡°Nightmare Prince, not long ago I saw people from other factions in Nightmare pce wandering about in the vicinity. Presumably, it is the Luo Region¡¯s Nightmare Prince whose status is rtively the same as yours is about to arrive,¡± said He Lang.

    Nightmare Pce naturally had different factions. Chu Mu and his subordinates were Nightmare Pce assassins under Xia Guanghan¡¯s control. On the other hand, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince followed in the steps of the egregious Blue Nightmare Pce Lord, and their people were spread out in the various cities in Luo Region¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to sh with them. Just do your own things properly,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes!!¡± He Lang nodded his head and brought the group of assassins away.

    ¡­¡­

    The Yang Family¡¯s Residence

    After hearing the news of the Yang Mantian son and father dying coupled with the 5 million gold coins being robbed, the old city lord, Yang Kuo, finally couldn¡¯t suppress his blood. It spurted out of his mouth and sprayed onto the ground!!

    ¡°Who is it?!! Who on earth is it?!! Who dared to mercilessly murder my son and grandson?!!¡± Yang Kuo¡¯s expression was malevolent to the extreme.

    In this short period, countless industries of their Yang Family had been destroyed, and 5 million gold coins had been stolen on an unobstructed main street. What made the old city lord unable to tolerate it even more was that his second son, Yang Mantian, had suddenly died in the forest. Even Yang Shan had turned into a scorched ck corpse!!A group of Yang Family people waited under Yang Kuo¡¯s indignant bloody roars, with noone daring to speak a word. With trembling fear, they knelt on the ground.

    In the past ten years, the Yang Family had continued to grow smoothly and steadily in Gangluo City. Yet, no one expected to face this kind of bloody episode of catastrophe. Anybody could see that this time, the Yang Family was the target!!

    ¡°Go, and immediately send people for me and invite the tardy Luo Region Nightmare Prince who hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Have him use Nightmare Pce¡¯s powers and to find out who is doing this!!¡± indignantly roared Yang Kuo towards Yang Luobin.

    Yang Luobin immediately nodded his head in response. Yang Luobin had a bit of blood rtionship with the Luo Region Nightmare Prince. Originally, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen should have already appeared in Gangluo City, but he seemed to have been dyed by something, and still hadn¡¯t arrived even now. If he were here, then this thing could have potentially been prevented. After all, the Nightmare Pce¡¯s powers epassed a vast amount of area, and they could easily find out all kinds of information.

    ¡°Father¡­ do you still remember Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xia Guanghan?¡± Yang Mancan¡¯s face sunk as he slowly spoke.

    Hearing Xia Guanghan being mentioned, Yang Kuo¡¯s eyebrows instantly creased.

    Back then, the Yang Family had requested a Nightmare Pce assassin toe out and bypass Chu Tiancheng to assassinate Chu Mu. The assassin who came happened to be Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xia Guanghan. At that time, the Yang Family believed that Xia Guanghan was only an assassin in Nightmare Pce whose strength was considered formidable. They didn¡¯t believe that he was important. Thus, using their bit of rtionship with Luo Region¡¯s Nightmare Prince Yang Gesen, they skimped out on Xia Guanghan¡¯s reward.??However, Xia Guanghan ended up being a fierce person who ughtered the Yang Family¡¯s experts before stealing the onlyplete soul technique in the Yang Family ¨C Violent Blood Pupil¡±.

    ¡°If it really is him, then the only way we can resolve this issue is to invite Yang Gesen.¡± softly said Yang Mancan.

    Yang Kuo didn¡¯t say anything, but his face grew even more unsightly.

    ¡­¡­

    Just like paper cannot wrap fire, the news of the Yang Family suffering theirrgest hit in thest ten years quickly spread around Gangluo City. Everyone began to guess which faction had such guts to do so. There were even people conjecturing that it was very likely arge faction with whom the Yang Family had inadvertently offended, since this faction was able to both unknowingly flounder the Yang Family¡¯s industries and steal arge sum of money!

    Very soon, there was some smart person who recalled the Demon Ant Emperor taking control of the Yang Family¡¯s territory in the past, and felt that it was very probable that it was thisrge faction¡¯s method of retaliation. Thus, for a while, the more the news of the Yang Family about to face a catastrophe proliferated, the more it grew¡­

    However, a whileter, no other tragedies happened to the Yang Family, and a few people felt that the matter of offending arge faction was unfounded. A few other people believed that this very cell could be therge faction brewing up an even crazier revenge.

    ¡­¡­

    Regardless of how abuzz the news of the Yang Family got, it caused any member of the Yang Family feel anxious. The time of Rmendation was about to arrive, and Gangluo City and its affiliate cities had already begun to prepare for this grand asion that urred once every five years!

    As the Rmendation slowly drew near, the number of people in Gangluo City grew increasingly many. Simultaneously, there were many vagabonds that began to join the variousrge factions of Gangluo City.

    The Chu Family originally was in a state of decline, and there were few experts who were willing to pledge loyalty to them. However, because of news of the Yang Family angering arge faction had spread, the number of people who joined the Yang Family had decreased. This more or less helped the Chu Family recover a bit of their manpower. They no longer were declining, and instead were slowly recovering their power.

    There was only a month left until the Rmendation. The family head Chu Ming, the second family head Chu Nan, and the second generation members were all busy with the enlistment of new members, the expansion of their influence, and the nning of their industries.

    The third generation disciples were naturally assiduously training, doing theirst preparations for the Rmendation that was just around the corner.

    In the final month, Chu Mu finally began to train with the other Chu Family brothers.

    The Rmendation was split into teams on the basis of power. However, the method of fighting wasn¡¯t one big team fight, but rather sequential team fights. Essentially, in every fight, each side would send forth onepetitor to face off. Although one didn¡¯t have to pay much attention to who fought whom, the sequence of fighters was extremely crucial towards victory. Therefore, each team had to have a full understanding of each team member¡¯s strength before corresponding with the most optimum order of battle.

    Since Chu Mu had already decided to make everyone stunned during the Rmendation, he naturally would not expose his entire strength during training. Instead, he put arge portion of his energy towards increasing Zhan Ye¡¯s strength.

    In the Rmendation, there were many opponents who weren¡¯t on the same level as Chu Mu. If he didn¡¯t have to, Chu Mu simply wouldn¡¯t have Mo Xie appear. Rather, he nned on using the Rmendation to have Zhan Ye exhibit his skills!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t want the Mo Ye grandfather gifted you and instead want to train this weak fourth phase fourth stage Mo Ye. Could it be that you want to rely on this Mo Ye with bones like firewood to fight?¡± Chu Ying let out an unsatisfied expression as her words were even harsher towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sister, Chu Mu has his own method of training soul pets. You don¡¯t need to question it.¡± The eldest brother Chu Xing nced at Chu Ying, who had the arrogance of a youngdy, and slowly spoke.

    Chu Ying, this eldest youngdy, ignored her eldest brother Chu Xing¡¯s words and discovered that Chu Mu hadpletely disregarded her existence. In an even angrier mood she said: ¡°Summon your Night Thunder Beast, and we¡¯ll fight!¡±

    As Chu Ying spoke, she aggressively summoned her sixth phase eighth stage Red Bird.

    The Red Bird was low ss warrior rank. After reaching the sixth phase eighth stage, it should be able to deal with many fifth phase and abovemander rank soul pets. As Chu Ying was able to casually summon this soul pet with such strength, it was no wonder that she had an incessantly arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t make trouble!¡± the eldest brother Chu Xing instantly creased his eyebrows.

    ¡°Brother, why are you always biased towards this fellow like grandfather. He can only summon two soul pets. This means that, while fighting, he¡¯ll be at arge disadvantage. If he doesn¡¯t train those soul pets that can be regarded as having a bit of fighting ability, then won¡¯t he just be deadweight?!¡± Chu Ying¡¯s cutting words didn¡¯t leave Chu Mu any sentiments. Her overbearing eldest youngdy attitude, even with her good looking appearance, truly made it very hard for Chu Mu to have a good impression of her.

    Chu Mu lifted his eyelids and looked at the eldest youngdy Chu Ying who used to always make things hard for him in the past. He continued to maintain his indifferent and cold bearing¡­

    ¡°You¡­ big brother, look. That fellow simply doesn¡¯t even care about me. I must properly teach him a lesson!¡± Chu Ying was so angry it was unbearable. She immediately used soul remembrance to order her Red Bird to attack Chu Mu¡¯s extremely weak Mo Ye.

    ¡°Yi!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp cry rang out. It was just as the Red Bird was swooping down that everyone became aware of a soul pet with the feathers on its body ignited in vigorous mes. It abnormally quickly rushed towards Chu Ying¡¯s red bird and knocked it flying!

    ¡°Amander rank me Bird!!¡± The brothers in the Chu Family were promptly stunned as they stared at the sixth phase me Bird that had suddenly appeared.

    Subsequently, a few eyes shifted to the side to the beautiful figure and gracefully moving woman¡¯s body. Their eyes lit up a bit as they were clearly admiring this woman.

    Qin Menger¡­¡± Chu Ying¡¯s eyebrows instantly creased. She red at the the Qin Family¡¯s eldest youngdy who had abruptly appeared with ashamed anger. This wasn¡¯t the first time Qin Menger hade to the Chu Family. In the most recent period, one could always see her appear here; moreover, it seemed that every time she was here, she was here to look for Chu Mu.

    Among Gangluo City¡¯s young female soul pet trainers, Chu Ying¡¯s strength ranked among the best and she rarely had a worthy match. However,pared to Qin Menger, she wascking by several levels. Therefore, every time Qin Menger appeared, Chu Ying could only curb her threatening manner and wear an ostensibly envious and hateful expression¡­

 Chapter 50: Cleansing the Chu Familyâ€™s Inner Dirt

    <h4>Chapter 50: Cleansing the Chu Family¡¯s Inner Dirt</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak off to the side.¡± Chu Mu said to Qin Menger.

    Qin Menger nodded her head and recalled her me Bird. She ignored the deliberate provocation of Chu Ying and followed Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, if you don¡¯t train, where will you run?!¡± Chu Ying was so angry her face was flushed red. Previously, when this eldest youngdy had brought Chu Mu trouble, Chu Mu had kept a standoffish attitude. Presently though, Chu Mu acted as if his eldest cousin was nothing but air!

    ¡°Sister Menger has recently beening over here very often. It¡¯s like the past where she would always follow that kid¡­.¡± Chu He nced at Chu Mu and Qin Menger, who had walked to the side and slowly spoke.

    Chu Xing nodded his head and said: ¡°They¡¯ve had a good rtionship since they were small. Way back then at the beginning the two families nned on¡­¡±

    When he spoke to this point, Chu Xing suddenly stopped. He became aware that there was no need to mention these matters, and the only thing he did was raise the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just a matter of marriage? What¡¯s so rming about it? If I knew that my fiance had lost a soul and had been missing for four years, I would have already broken all ties with him!¡± said Chu Ying.

    ¡°Younger sister, you can¡¯t be so overbearing when dealing with people. Can¡¯t you see sister Menger has always cared about Chu Mu? When news of Chu Mu losing a soul spread, she was still very good towards him. If Chu Mu is really able to marry such an excellent wife¡­¡± as Chu Xing spoke, he let out a bit of envy.

    Qin Menger naturally had a beautiful character. She always gave others a feeling of refined, quiet elegance that many people enjoyed. This included Chu Xing, but he knew that Qin Menger had always enjoyed being next to Chu Mu and probably liked Chu Mu, so Chu Xing didn¡¯t harbor any delusional thoughts.

    ¡°How is she good? Hmph, older brother only knows how to praise others!¡± in a fit, Chu Ying aggressively turned around and left. She recalled her Red Bird, not wanting to train anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu and Qin Menger didn¡¯t walk far. They stopped off to the side to talk, but Chu Mu¡¯s hearing was exceptionally good, and he could hear the conversation between those few.

    In reality, Chu Mu also knew that if there weren¡¯t any mishaps, Qin Menger and himself would be married when he turned 20. However, Qin Menger was chosen by the Luo Region Sect and Chu Mu himself was forced down to Cyan Nightmare Ind. Over these four years, the two of them had changed a bit, and many barriers had now formed in between them. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t regard the marriage his family arranged for him in the past as the same thing; moreover, this marriage should have already been undone in the past.

    ¡°Has there been any news?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked at Qin Menger.

    ¡°Yes, I can probably be very sure. I truly didn¡¯t expect the Chu Family¡¯s continuous decline in these past few years has always been because of them¡­¡± whispered Qin Menger.

    ¡°In the past, I felt that it wasn¡¯t right. As expected, it was them.¡± a sneer rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    The decline of the family was not always because of human sabotage. Instead, it was vermin eating away at the inside of the family. Chu Mu was able to understand this simple concept. The Chu Family caravan¡¯s route had been known by the Yang Family. Then, someone had tried to destroy the territory at its weakest point. Now, with the Rmendation imminent, Chu Yi had suffered a wound. These all seemed like careless incidents, but if one were to connect the word ¡°traitor¡± to these incidents, then these incidents would no longer seem as innocent.

    Previously, Chu Mu had obtained some information regarding the Chu Family from He Lang. Many things that should not have happened had urred in a very mysterious manner. Furthermore, he could feel that the Yang Family and Zhou Family were well aware of these Chu Family incidents¡­

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t exhibited his full strength in the family yet precisely because he had surmised this to be a possibility. If he had let the Yang Family and Zhou Family know his strength earlier, then they definitely would have taken corresponding measures and use various crafty plots.

    The Nightmare Pce could only obtain a limited understanding, so Chu Mu intentionally had Qin Menger use her Qin Family information resources to thoroughly investigate and understand this matter.

    The Qin Family had been affluent for tens of years and through various trade dealings, they had very deep connections with the Chu Family. If they were to thoroughly investigate, then they definitely would be able to find a few fishy trends within Gangluo City¡¯s four great families.

    As expected, Qin Menger brought back to Chu Mu a traitor; moreover, information on who the traitor was.

    ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± Qin Menger quietly asked. If a traitor were to appear within the family, the difficulty of finding out who it was was one thing, while trying to remove him or her was even harder. In the event that the traitor still had a lot of authority, it could still involve the entire family¡¯s interests. There were many times when one could be 70-80 percent sure, but he or she had to feign that they didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°There are some things that, if they should be removed, they must be removed.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If you are to dispose of them¡­ no matter what they say, it¡¯s still your¡­.¡± Qin Menger stared at Chu Mu and suddenly felt that Chu Mu had truly changed a lot. If it was the Chu Mu from the past, he definitely could not have done this.

    ¡°After the Rmendation, I will leave this ce. Thus, I must thoroughly clean the affairs here.¡± said Chu Mu. Qin Menger also felt that Chu Mu was a rtively trustworthy person. Moreover, she already knew his identity, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to avoid his matters of dealing with the Chu Family.

    1

    ¡°Leave this ce?¡± Qin Menger¡¯s clear pupils stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head before walking towards the training field.

    Qin Menger looked at Chu Mu. For some reason, she felt that the Chu Mu from four years ago,pared to the Chu Mu four yearster, was apletely different person. From start to finish, he wore an ice-cold facade that made it hard for others to approach him. He was wise and farsighted, cold and detached, calm and collected, and was hardly emotionally moved¡­ the only thing from Chu Mu that Qin Menger still felt was familiar were the emotions that his eyes revealed when he looked at soul pets¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, next to the old family master Chu Ming¡¯s room, Chu Mu stood in front of the window wearing white clothing. His gaze was fixated on the stretching mountain in the distance.

    Next to Chu Mu was the family head Chu Ming. Chu Ming was wearing a nightgown and his pale white hair fluttered in the winding from outside the window.

    ¡°You have something you want to tell grandfather?¡± Chu Ming looked at the entirely different temperament of Chu Mupared to four years ago and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure grandfather has already sensed it but hasn¡¯t dared to make sure. Or perhaps you¡¯ve always been hesitating.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t equivocate.

    Chu Mu had originally wanted to use Nightmare Pce assassins to resolve the inner dirt within the Chu Family. However, he ultimately renounced this option. Chu Mu felt that a family, if it needed to rely on the forceful intervention of external members to fix its problems, would never be able to take a turn for the better. Only by resolving the problems from the ground up, and changing things from a subjective point of view, would change happen.

    ¡°The Rmendation is about to arrive, and I nned on cleaning up this matter before the Rmendation. s¡­¡± Chu Ming sighed and looked outside the window; it was a while before he spoke.

    ¡°Your arrival has also made me firmly decide. Okay, I think it¡¯s time that I renounce the family head position. If a person has grown old, he will always be have too many apprehensions towards too many things.¡±

    Chu Ming¡¯s words made Chu Mu a bit surprised. He looked at the old man, and after a while, a trace of agony rose on his face. It seemed that not using Nightmare Pce¡¯s assassins was the correct decision.

    ¡°Afterwards, your eldest uncle will be in charge of the family¡¯s internal and external affairs. Your eldest uncle does things efficiently, and he will understand how to resolve the internal family affairs¡­¡± murmured Chu Ming. Clearly, he had already known in his heart, but even now, he was still a bit hesitant.

    Seeing Chu Ming¡¯s gloomy appearance, Chu Mu knew that it really was hard for Chu Ming toe to this decision. After all, that person had made a lot of contributions for the family¡­

    ¡°Go back and rest. Give your grandfather some alone time.¡± Chu Ming waved his hands, indicating for Chu Mu to go back.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Since Chu Ming had alreadye to a decision, Chu Mu had nothing to worry about. It would be more appropriate for Chu Ming, as the family head, to resolve this issue¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Over the next month, Chu Mu continued to raise the Mo Ye and Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength. Although Chu Mu would show up on the Chu Family¡¯s training ground, he felt that practicing techniques and training strength wouldn¡¯t increase a soul pet¡¯s strength as fast as a real battle.

    Therefore, in this month, Chu Mu had spent most of his time in the Broken Forest. Using the purest types of fights and an enormous sum of resources, he quickly increased the Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength.

    In this month, the Chu Family was still busy with theirworking, their economic situation, their prestige, and their strength. It seemed not to differ too much from the previous Rmendation a few years ago, but the internal members of the family could clearly feel that a slight change was urring in the family.

    This change wasn¡¯t extremely obvious, but a few people who had a rtive understanding of the family system were able to perceive it.

    The few principal industries of the Chu Family¡¯s business were gradually taken over by Chu Tianheng, and the Chu Family Guardpletely fell into Chu Tianheng¡¯s hands as well. The Chu Family servants were assigned to Chu Tianheng¡¯smand, and Chu Tianjue¡¯s power was diminished in this short period of time.

    As the Rmendation approached, the Chu Family people abruptly discovered that in one night, the factions under Chu Nan¡¯s banner suddenly withdrew from the important Chu Family industries. They were sent to a rather remote subsidiary city, and were only in charge of a small portion of the Chu Family¡¯s industry.

    At this period in time, everyone could see that a great shuffling of cards was urring in the Chu Family in a short amount of time. The ? of the industry that was originally controlled by Chu Nan suddenly declined, and the economy of the Chu Family once again took a heavy fall¡­

    The Chu Family was already walking at a low point, and the great shuffle this time ended up dealing a heavy blow to the Chu Family. Many people did not understand why the Chu Family was conducting an extremely unsensible reorganization of the family.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The fundamentals of the Chu Family¡¯s major problem have been resolved. There still remains a few leftover stains that will be cleaned out one speck at a time. However, creating such arge fuss while resolving the issue will also bring huge problems. If we don¡¯t manage to reimpose Chu n¡¯s imposing manner through fighting at this time¡¯s Rmendation, our family will be on the verge of the significant crisis of copse!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the entire family¡¯s fate is in the hands of you five. You absolutely cannot let the family down!!¡±

    The new family head Chu Tianheng¡¯s voice deeply resonated in the ears of the five Chu Family children participating in the Rmendation!

    Authors note: He got sick from his stupid mistakest time. But it¡¯s only a small sickness.

    (Author¡¯s note: He got sick from his stupid mistakest chapter. But it¡¯s only a small sickness.)

    1. TL: Typo by author. He says ×Ô¼º ¨C myself ¨C??when it should be Ëû ¨C him)

 Chapter 51: Preliminary Competition of the Recommendation

    <h4>Chapter 51: Preliminary Competition of the Rmendation</h4>

    Chu Mu had Chu Ming resolve his decision and clean up all of the Chu Family¡¯s inner dirt. However, Chu Ming¡¯s worry held true. Chu Nan really did control one third of the family¡¯s industry. The Chu Family had already entered a low point, and once turmoil appeared in its industry, it was very likely that they would get caught in a crisis!!

    Moreover, this crisis absolutely had to rely on this grand, once every five years Rmendation to make a recovery!

    The Rmendation didn¡¯t only concern the exceptionally generous rewards, but even more importantly, they affected the prestige and status of the Chu Family in Gangluo City.

    Only the powerful would receive respect and support. The Chu Family required this majesty and prestige as a great family in order to recover from its most disastrous state. Further, as long as the Chu Family could exhibit their might during this Rmendation, even if they were being forcibly suppressed by the Yang Family, assuming that the internal Chu Family could unite, they would slowly be a force to reckoned with and slowly recover. They could definitely reconsolidate their position within Gangluo City!

    The Rmendation this time was extremely important to the Chu Family. The five members chosen by the Chu Family also inherited the heavy responsibility of the family!

    ¡­¡­

    As the day of the Rmendation approached, the stream of people into Gangluo City grew increasingly many. Even if it was walking down the street, one could distinctly feel the mor from the vast crowd as if it was a *** holiday.

    1

    The Rmendation. A five person team. The stronger ones would naturally be the leading four great families of the Chu Family, the Zhou Family, the Qin Family, and the Yang Family. Aside from them, in Gangluo City, others powers like the auction house, the Soul Pet Pce, and the families from other families in various cities administered by Gangluo City were all strongpetitors for this Rmendation. If a small careless error was made and an upset urred, it wasn¡¯t impossible to break through the four great great families and obtain one of the first four spots. After all, this situation had urred in the past before.

    Gangluo City¡¯s area was rtively expansive, and the congregation of all the young experts could be regarded as a mixing together of fish and dragons. Therefore, the Rmendation had set up a few gates and filters. 2

    Originally, all of the four great families could directly skip past this screening and enter the preliminarypetition. After obtaining victory in the preliminaries, they could then enter the mainpetition.

    However, the Chu Family was no longer like before, and the Rmendation this time was set up so that the Chu Family didn¡¯t have this privilege. The Chu Family disciples had to start from the preliminarypetition.

    In reality, everyone knew that it wouldn¡¯t pose a problem from the five Chu Family contestants to kill their way into the mainpetition. Moreover, entering the finals wouldn¡¯t be an issue. However, in order for the Yang Family to emphasize that the Chu Family was no longer amongst the great families, as the city lord, Yang Kuo was still able to do this petty maneuver.

    The new family head, Chu Tianheng, ignored Yang Kuo¡¯s despicable move, and still had the five members directly enter the preliminarypetition mixed with both fishes and dragons.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It truly is too excessive. Unexpectedly making use here topete. Any one of us five are capable of casually getting rid of five of them. What point is there inpeting?!¡± Chu Ying began her provocative manner ofining and scowling at anything.

    The brothers of the Chu Family all knew of this eldest youngdy¡¯s temper and decisively decided not to talk. They instead allowed her toin for half a day to the family servants over there¡­

    ¡°The arena is also so small. Do they think it¡¯s going to be a quarrel between a group of small pets? My Red Bird will be able to nonchntly burn this ce down so that nothing remains,¡± even though she had entered the arena, Chu Ying still didn¡¯t stop her grumbling.

    ¡°Eldest youngdy, can you calm down for a moment? The more you speak, the more everyone will feel that we are both eminently arrogant and foolishly conceited. Then, in the end, we may be a minor team utterly defeated by experts the moment we enter the arena.¡± Chu Lang¡¯s eyes swept over Chu Ying, who hadn¡¯t finished speaking as he spoke with contempt.

    ¡°Chu Lang, are you courting death?! The facts are like this. For what reason do they make use here¡­¡± Chu Ying instantly directed her criticisms towards Chu Lang.

    Chu He looked at Chu Lang and whispered to his elder brother Chu Xing: ¡°Chu Lang doesn¡¯t quite understand younger sister¡¯s temper¡­¡±

    Chu Xing immediately nodded his head and shifted his gaze to Chu Mu. A smile had risen on Chu Mu¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Xing, Chu He, and Chu Mu were all brothers under the same direct line of descent. They had a lot of understanding towards Chu Ying¡¯s disposition, so no matter what this woman said, they weren¡¯t wrong when they maintained their silence. If one were to answer her, Chu Ying definitely would not let up. Chu Lang was an expert from the side branch, so he clearly didn¡¯t understand such matters¡­

    As expected, even an hour before the preliminarypetitions started, Chu Ying didn¡¯t stopining about Chu Lang. Frequently, she made Chu Lang¡¯s face flush with anger through her words.

    ¡°Younger sister, don¡¯t talk anymore, it¡¯s time to fight,¡± thepetition had started, and Chu Xing knew that it was time to stop Chu Ying from going too far, so he called her to attention.

    Chu Ying red at Chu Lang, wishing to continue and said: ¡°These inferior opponents, you get rid of them!¡±

    Chu Lang nced at the team leader, Chu Xing. He would naturally listen to Chu Xing¡¯s ns.

    ¡°Chu Lang, you go first. The opponent¡¯s strength is not strong. Get rid of as many as you can, as long as your soul pets canpletely recover their fighting power within two days. Afterwards, Chu Mu will go¡­¡± said Chu Xing.

    Chu Lang nodded his head, and he was the first to jump into the arena. He chanted an incantation and promptly summoned hismander rank Light Rhinoceros!

    Chu Lang¡¯smander rank Light Rhinoceros had already reached the fifth phase eighth stage. Its grandeurpletely covered the opponent¡¯s fifth phase warrior rank soul pet!!

    ¡­¡­Of the five opponent members, Chu Lang summoned three soul pets and disposed of four members. Thest person¡¯s strength was slightly stronger, so Chu Mu went to finish it.

    Although thest opponent¡¯s strength was slightly more powerful, this person still hadn¡¯t reached the spirit teacher level, and he could only summon two soul pets.

    Chu Mu directly summoned the fifth phase first stage Zhan Ye.

    In this period of time, Chu Mu had spent at least 2 million gold coins coupled with seemingly ceaseless fighting without rest in order to forcibly raise Zhan Ye to the fifth phase first stage.

    Zhan Ye was also extremely hardworking and, perhaps because it seemed to almost not have used any soul items, soul crystals, attribute stones or other various methods of training, his speed of growth could be described with the words flying speed!

    ¡°The fifth phase already? A month ago, wasn¡¯t it only at the fourth phase fourth stage?¡± seeing Chu Mu summon the fifth phase Mo Ye, the other four were instantly stunned!

    ¡°How did this fellow do it? Could it be that this Mo Ye is in a bursting growth phase?¡± said Chu Ying.

    A bursting growth phase referred to the continuous growth of a soul pet in a short period of time in which its strength would rapidly increase. This kind of situation normally would only appear through the use of various soul goods. asionally, it would happen because the soul pet¡¯s innate potential suddenly burst forth.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s opponent was a woman. He could see that this female soul pet trainer clearly knew that meeting the Chu Family team meant inevitable defeat, but she still very stubbornly got on stage and fought.

    ¡°A fifth phase first stage Mo Ye. I should be able to deal with it.¡± the female soul pet trainer immediately summoned her first soul pet.

    The female soul pet trainer summoned a verymon G Monster that had already reached the sixth phase fourth stage. Its figure was over four metersrge, and when it appeared on stage, it was an enormous creature with a very ample grandiose.

    Compared to the G Monster¡¯s four metered body covered in thick armor, even if Chu Mu stretched it, Zhan Ye was barely two meters, and he was clearly a lot smaller!

    The G Monster took the initiative tounch an attack. As its heavy body rushed forth, the entire arena seemed to shake. It charged at the ink colored armored Zhan Ye.

    The Mo Ye¡¯s speed couldn¡¯t be considered too fast, butpared to the heavy creature, it was much more agile. It quickly leapt away, before immediately spitting a Death Ray towards the G Monster.

    The Death Ray exploded on the ground. Energy recklessly swept through, lifting the extremely heavy G Monster off the ground!!

    Shattering w!!

    Seemingly just as the G Monster exposed its abdomen where there was no armor covering, Zhan Ye¡¯s speed suddenly increased. From within the ink armor, its front limbs abruptly extended five eminently sharp ink colored ws that struck the G Monster¡¯s abdomen!!

    A critical strike!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack forcibly knocked the G Monster up, whereby the extremely heavy andrge soul pet immediately rolled to the side!!

    The arena was suddenly covered in silence. The only sound heard was the tumbling of the enormous lizard-like body of the G Monster!

    ¡°So¡­ so fast!¡± Chu Xing, Chu He, and Chu Lang all simultaneously showed bbergasted expressions. Theypletely did not expect Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye to dispatch this sixth phase fourth stage soul pet the moment it began its attack!!

    The series of moves just now ¨C a jumping dodge, a discharged Death Ray, an explosion of speed and the Shattering w attack timing- such a grasp of fighting was definitely not something a normal soul pet trainer could do. Everyone further felt that there was a bit of coincidence involved.

    ¡°I forfeit¡­¡±

    That female soul pet trainer promptly chanted an incantation without even thinking of summoning her second soul pet. Her face was full of dejection as shemunicated to the referee.

    A fifth phase first stagemander rank versus a sixth phase fourth stage warrior rank. Presumably, the sixth phase fourth stage warrior rank had a slight advantage. Ultimately, however, in the first bout of attacks, it had been knocked down. With such arge disparity in the fight, there was no point in continuing topete.

    There was a wide difference between the strength of the four great families and the factions of fishes and dragons. It was also precisely because of this reason that the four great families could immediately skip the preliminary rounds.

    Although the Chu Family was currently in decline, the strength of its third generation of disciples wasn¡¯t weak. Even if they had been pushed to participate in the preliminarypetition, they would nevertheless be extremely easy to obtain victory.

    ¡°The Chu Family is the Chu Family after all. Their strength is still so tyrannical!¡±

    ¡°Being reduced to the screening¡­ in the end, one member managed to defeat four opponents. The second member was able to defeat thest opponent in one strike. The difference is toorge. I¡¯m sure that obtaining victory in the preliminarypetition should be very easy.¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, it will still be a contest between the four great families¡­¡±

    After seeing the Chu Family disciples¡¯ strengths, those who were originally mocking the Chu Family for being degraded to the preliminarypetition decisively shut their mouths. The others began to guess.

    ¡°The semifinals are in two days. When that timees, we must keep reservations and wait until the finals before using our true strength.¡± after the fight ended, Chu Xing seriously spoke to the other four.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone nodded their heads.

    ¡°After the semifinals is the mainpetition. If there aren¡¯t any surprises, they will face the Zhou Family. The Zhou Family¡¯s circumstance has more or less already been researched. However, they definitely have some hidden strength, so we must be especially careful.¡± Chu Xing reminded the four people.

    ¡°What experts does the Zhou Family have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The hardest person in the Zhou Family to deal with is Zhou Pan. This fellow has a sixth phase third stage Multi Colored Devil Tiger. Apparently, 1 million gold coins was spent in Luo Region City to purchase it.¡± said Chu Xing.

    Mentioning Zhou Pan, Chu Xing¡¯s face turned a bit gloomy. Clearly, he harbored many grudges towards this Zhou Pan!

    1. TL: Again, *** is in the raws.

    2. TL: fish and dragons is a Chinese idiom meaning both good and bad people

 Chapter 52: Itâ€™s Only That My Life is a Bit Tenacious

    <h4>Chapter 52: It¡¯s Only That My Life is a Bit Tenacious</h4>

    The second day after the preliminarypetition was the semi finals. For the semifinals, the Chu Family probably should have said that their luck wasn¡¯t very good, as they were up against the Soul Pet Pce team!

    The Soul Pet Pce faction was extremely huge, and it probably wasn¡¯t inferior to the powerful organization of Nightmare Pce that was found everywhere in this world. The main pce of the Soul Pet Pce wasn¡¯t in Luo Region, but was instead in some far away region. Thus, in Gangluo City, the Soul Pet Pce¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t too strong, and they primarily conducted soul pet transactions.

    In the majority of cities, Soul Pet Pce would take a neutral stance, and they would rarely side or??discriminate in favor of any faction in a certain city. Additionally, if Soul Pet Pce had people stationed in cities, it would maintain a passive stance, and would not conflict at all with any of the big powers of that ce.

    Gangluo City¡¯s Soul Pet Pce team wasn¡¯t considered terribly strong, but there were numerous experts in Soul Pet Pce, and the young experts they sent were definitely not normal people.

    The arrangement of battle was still Chu Lang leading the way, followed by Chu Mu. In order to preserve physical strength to handle the subsequent stronger opponents, Chu Xing didn¡¯t didn¡¯t have Chu Lang continue fighting after winning. Instead, after winning one round, he immediately switched people.

    Chu Lang had obtained victory in the first round, and so Chu Mu immediately switched in to deal with Soul Pet Pce¡¯s second opponent. Chu Mu¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t powerful, but it was a spirit teacher that could summon three soul pets. Relying only on Zhan Ye naturally would not obtain him victory, so Chu Mu also summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast to enter the fight.

    After using heavenly demon tears, the Night Thunder Dream Beast entered a burst growth phase. In a short period of time, it had reached the fifth phase ninth stage. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, over the next few days, it should be able to evolve to the sixth phase.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already used a sixth level soul crystal to train. If it wanted to train again, then Chu Mu would have to purchase an expensive seventh level soul crystal.

    The price of a seventh level soul crystal was extremely terrifying. A single type would reach 1.5 million gold coins, while a dual type would probably require 2 million gold coins. Even if it was a great family in Gangluo City, they would not be able to casually purchase one.

    Once the fifth phase ninth stage Night Thunder Dream Beast appeared on stage, a sigh rang throughout the arena! Dream Beasts were nobility soul pets amongst themander rank. With a dual lightning and thunder attribute, its value was even higher. Even with a normal aptitude, it would beparable to many highly talented high ssmander rank soul pets.

    The fifth phase ninth stage Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s fighting power was naturally much stronger than the fifth phase first stage Mo Ye. The Night Thunder Dream Beast fought one versus two, and its fighting style was like an elegant dancer, allowing it to easily dodge the attacks of the opposing two sixth phase warrior rank soul pets. Very soon, it defeated the two soul pets, causing people to let out a ratherrge gasp of surprise.

    Compared to the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s beautiful performance, Zhan Ye¡¯s fight against a fifth phase third stagemander rank Bloodsucking Hundred Stem Devil was rather strenuous. After all, Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was slightly inferior to a normalmander rank soul pet.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Night Thunder Dream Beast interfere with Zhan Ye¡¯s fight. The early part of Zhan Ye¡¯s fight was him silently enduring, suffering from continuous whip-like stem ps. The Bloodsucking Hundred Stem Devil had hundreds of grass stems on its body and hundreds of tentacle-like weapons. Grass type soul pets harbored a slight advantage when facing beast type soul pets, so it was naturally very hard for Zhan Ye to win.

    ¡°Chu Mu, rece your soul pet. This Mo Ye¡¯s fighting spirit isn¡¯t bad, but there isn¡¯t a need to render its body full of bruises. Save up a bit of fighting strength for the fights in the future.¡± Chu Xing used his soul remembrance to remind Chu Mu on the battlefield.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s temperament was understood very well by Chu Mu. It definitely would not just casually give up a fight, so he continued to let it fight.

    ¡°This fellow, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re infallible with a Night Thunder Dream Beast. Quickly listen to older brother¡¯s ns!¡± Chu Ying was a bit annoyed as she yelled at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu continued to disregard Chu Ying¡¯s words, and he indifferently stood on the field, unmoving. Like a ck colored statue with cold emotionless eyes, he conducted the Mo Ye¡¯s fight.

    Finally, after unceasingly persistent attacks, the Bloodsucking Hundred Stem Devil finally exposed a gap. Zhan Ye, who understood counterattacking when the opponent was overextended, immediately grasped the opportunity, and he got close to the Bloodsucking Hundred Stem Devil¡¯s overstretched body.

    The moment a nt world grass type soul pet was closed in on, it wasn¡¯t far from death. The opponent realized that Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye could very likely deal an extremely great wound to his soul pet, and he very decisively recalled his own soul pet, proiming his loss in the fight.

    ¡°Your Mo Ye has a lot of perseverance.¡± insipidly said the Soul Pet Pce opponent, as he looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu only nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything. After the referee announced his victory in battle, he slowly walked off the stage.

    ¡°Hmph,pletely depleting this Mo Ye¡¯s fighting strength and then fighting with the Zhou Family is essentially putting yourself at a disadvantage. Why do you understand nothing about fighting tactics.¡± Chu Ying¡¯sints rang out once more.

    Chu Mu lifted his eyelids, but didn¡¯t say anything as he sat next to Chu Xing. He then said: ¡°It¡¯s recovery ability is extremely powerful and will not interfere with tomorrow¡¯s fight.¡±

    Chu Xing could see that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t an impulsive person and nodded his head.

    ¡­¡­

    After the semi-finals ended, the main tournament was even more grand. Thepetition of the main tournament was even held in the extremely luxurious Gangluo City Battlefield.

    The main tournament was different from the semi-finals, as the main tournament could be regarded as the true Rmendation!

    The main tournament had two battles in total. Without any particr surprise, the first battle was Huiyan City¡¯s Su Family. The Su Family could be considered a great family, but Huiyan City¡¯s Su Family was only really a side branch, and could only be regarded as an upper ss family in Gangluo City. However,pared to the four great families, their foundation was a bitcking.

    Since the Chu Family would have to deal with the Zhou Family in the second battle, and face the Su Family tomorrow, they would have to preserve their strength when fighting the Su Family.

    They continued to do things as they did in the semifinals, with Chu Lang starting off. His opponent was a third remembrance soul pet trainer who controlled a sixth phasemander rank soul pet. Chu Lang¡¯s strongest soul pet was only the Light Rhinoceros, whose strength was clearly inferior to this Su Family expert.

    However, since he controlled a sixth phasemander rank soul pet, this was probably the Su Family¡¯s strongest person. As long as they got rid of this fellow, the other four wouldn¡¯t be able to hold up.

    The average strength of Chu Lang¡¯s three soul pets wasn¡¯t very different from the Su Family team leader¡¯s. However, he had no way of dealing with the opponent¡¯s sixth phasemander rank, and ultimately lost in order to preserve a bit of strength.

    ¡°Chu He, here you go.¡± said Chu Xing. He had Chu He go and face off against the Su Family¡¯s team leader.

    The reticent Chu He nodded his head and slowly walked towards the arena. He saw that the opponent¡¯s three soul pets had already been summoned, but he only summoned two soul pets himself.

    Chu He¡¯s strength was second only to Chu Xing. For the time being, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even seen him summon his strongest soul pet.

    Chu He¡¯s two soul pets were a fifth phase seventh stage Mo Ye and the sixth phase ninth stage Silver Armor Heavenly Bug.

    The Silver Armor Heavenly Bug was a warrior rank soul pet. Chu He¡¯s sixth phase ninth stage Silver Armor Heavenly Bug had clearly gone through bug type strengthening, and even though it was facing the Su Family¡¯s sixth phasemander rank, it would still be able to meet it with ease!

    The battle didn¡¯t evenst ten minutes before the Su Family¡¯s team leader conceded. However, Chu He didn¡¯t immediately get off the field, and continued to use his two summoned soul pets to get rid of another Su Family opponent. Afterwards, in order to preserve strength, he got off.

    Chu Ying¡¯s strength identically was not weak. After the Su Family¡¯s strongest opponent had been defeated, Chu Ying used under ten minutes to defeat her opponent in an absolutely domineering fashion.

    Right afterwards was Chu Xing¡¯s fight. His strength was the strongest and so far, Chu Mu also hadn¡¯t seen him summon his strongest soul pet. Apparently, it was a sixth phase Mo Ye.

    Chu Xing¡¯s second strongest soul pet appeared on stage and still easily defeated its opponent. Thus, it managed to preserve the most of its strength.

    Thest one to go on stage was Chu Mu. His opponent was a spirit soldier that could only summon two soul pets. This ended up making Chu Mu greatly disappointed. It seemed that the Su Family¡¯s team leader was the only rtively strong one. The others were a bit subpar, as they couldn¡¯t even gather five spirit teachers from their younger generation.

    He continued to let Zhan Ye fight, followed by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Chu Mu wanted to temper Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting ability, and even after the Devil Tree Battle Soldier easily defeated its opponent, Chu Mu still did not let it interfere with the Mo Ye¡¯s fight.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd. Didn¡¯t this fifth phase first stage Mo Ye sustain a full body of injuries only two days ago from the Bloodsucking Hundred Stem Devil? How is its fighting strength replenished again today?¡± Many people who saw Chu Mu¡¯s battle before let out bbergasted expressions.

    In the past, everyone in Gangluo City knew that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t summon a soul pet. Four yearster, numerous people discovered that this once ridiculed person appeared amongst the Chu Family¡¯s youth, causing them to be exceptionally astonished. They began to secretlyment that the Chu Family truly had no people left, and that they could only use Chu Mu, who had only four years of summoning experience, to participate in the fights.

    However, during the few Rmendation fights, Chu Mu¡¯s performance had caused many people to be shocked. They didn¡¯t think that in four years, this brat who couldn¡¯t summon a soul pet would already have a bit of strength; dealing with third-rate opponents was as easy as blowing off dust to him.

    Of course, the most prominent thing was still Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. It was essentially a great highlight in the arena, but the majority of people believed that the Chu Family had spent a great amount of money to purchase it in order to increase Chu Mu¡¯s strength. They didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu himself had raised it¡­

    It was precisely because of Chu Mu¡¯s unique circumstances that he received a lot of attention. After fighting consecutive fights, there would automatically be people who found Chu Mu¡¯s fifth phase first stage regr Mo Ye to have a bizarre aspect.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye truly had a very strong recovery ability. Generally speaking, it was just likest time: a normal soul pet needed at least six or seven days to recover, but Zhan Ye was able to fully recover its fighting strength in two days. It should be a Mo Ye with an outstanding bug type talent.¡± said Chu Xing as he nodded his head.

    ¡°The soul pet brother Chu Mu chose for Yishui was so strong. How can his own soul pet be inferior? That small Mo Ye definitely has many other strengths.¡± said Chu Yishui.

    ¡°Hmph, in my opinion, it¡¯s just slightly more tenacious.¡± harrumphed Chu Ying. She didn¡¯t think very highly of Chu Mu¡¯s small Mo Ye.

    1

    The sole unique aspect of Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye really was its tenacity. However, it wasn¡¯t a normal tenacity. In all likelihood, it would be very soon before Zhan Ye could exhibit its abnormal ability!

    1. TL: In this context I tranted ÃüÓ² as tenacious. This is a bit of a tricky word as there¡¯s no direct trantion in English. It¡¯s not entirely tenacious, but rather a step more intense. Essentially, during its life it has encountered tons of bumps and hardships and managed to survive. Through tribtions and near-death experiences, it has still managed to live and thus made it¡¯s life ¡®tenacious¡¯. In the future when I describe Zhan Ye as ¡®tenacious¡¯, the tenacity I refer to is closer to this.

 Chapter 53: The Weakest, Chu Mu, Leading The Fight

    <h4>Chapter 53: The Weakest, Chu Mu, Leading The Fight</h4>

    ¡°It should be special in some aspect. That Demon Spirit Butterfly that Chu Mu chose for younger sister is really formidable. At her age, there aren¡¯t many soul pet trainers that are her opponent any more.¡± said Chu Xing.

    Chu Ning, who came to spectate the fight nodded his head in agreement. Chu Ning knew Chu Mu¡¯s true strength, and if Chu Mu were to summon the Ice Air Fairy he summonedst time to defeat Yang Jie, these inferior people would be all decimated!

    ¡°Spending a month to choose a soul pet will inevitably lead to one lucky encounter with a talented soul pet. It may not be that his insight is good.¡± Chu Ying continued to maintain her ¡®opposition to everything¡¯ attitude.

    ¡°Old witch¡­¡± Chu Yishui adorably hid behind Chu Ning and timidly cursed in a small voice.

    ¡­¡­

    Today, Zhan Ye was evidently particrly active, and he wasn¡¯t like before, where he would adopt counterattack tactics. Instead, from the beginning, heunched a violent offensive, and didn¡¯t give the opponent any opportunity to breathe.

    Zhan Ye possessed the Broken Limb Rebirth ability and could unceasingly self heal. However, normally, the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to injure Zhan Ye that easily, as his current defense wasn¡¯t low.

    Through the violent offensive, Zhan Ye disyed his wild side, and didn¡¯t give the opponent many chances to counterattack. Quickly, he ended thest fight.

    In the previous matches of thepetition, aside from the Night Thunder Dream Beast Chu Mu summoned against Soul Pet Pce and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier he just summoned, the majority of the fights had been for Zhan Ye to finish.

    There wasn¡¯t too much worry with this fight with the Su Family. The important fight was tomorrow, against the Zhou Family. After all, their strength from a holistic perspective was ranked third. If the Chu Family could defeat the Zhou Family, barring any unforeseen surprises, they would be able to enter the top three!

    Of course, in order to quickly recover the Chu Family¡¯s strength, it would still be best to obtain first ce. After all, the sixth rank territory won by first ce was actually the Chu Family¡¯s territory that had been sold a few years ago when they had no other choice.

    ¡­¡­

    After the battle ended, Chu Xing brought the others away and left the arena.

    During the past few fights of thepetition, none of the Chu Family members woulde to spectate. However, the battle tomorrow was the most important, so presumably, the people of the four great families and other factions would all show up.

    The moment they walked out of the arena, they immediately saw another team slowly walking into the arena. Amongst them was a man wearing something distinctly conspicuous that swept his gaze over the five Chu Family people.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Xing and them¡­¡± slowly whispered the Zhuo Family disciple standing next to the bright and neat man.

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Pan¡­¡± Chu Lang nced at this young man and revealed a bit of evident hostility.

    Zhou Pan, who was wearing conspicuous clothing, lifted the corners of his mouth and intentionally walked in front of Chu Xing. With a small smile, he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Tomorrow is the fight between my family and yours. I¡¯m very excited to be able to determine superiority with you in a bout.¡±

    ¡°After being beaten down by me, you won¡¯t be talking like this.¡± hostily said Chu Xing.

    Chu Mu had left for four years, and didn¡¯t have very much of an impression of Zhou Pan. After looking at him once, he followed behind Chu Yishui.

    Chu Yishui also knew that Chu Mu didn¡¯t know of a lot of things, and she immediately moved next to Chu Mu¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Brother, this Zhou Pan is older brother¡¯s formidable opponent. Five years ago, older brother lost at the hands of this fellow. Don¡¯t be fooled by this fellow¡¯s respectable appearance. In reality, his state of mind is more ruthless than anyone. Five years ago, when older brother had already conceded, he wasn¡¯t able to recall his soul pet in time and his most cherished Light Rhinoceros was ughtered. At that time, the Light Rhinoceros was already at the fifth phase, and its growth potential was veryrge. If it didn¡¯t die, it currently would probably be at the sixth phase, nearing the seventh.¡±

    Chu Yishui¡¯s words made Chu Mu think of this matter, and he remembered that Chu Xing had been depressed for a period of time because of this event.

    Soul pets couldn¡¯t grow forever and, as the soul pet grew and evolved, and its phase and stage rose, it would be increasingly harder to continue raising its strength.

    The sixth phase and seventh stage could be said to be a boundary for a majority of soul pets. If amander rank soul pet could enter the seventh phase, its strength definitely would increase by a huge amount. Only, unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t just any soul pet that could evolve to the seventh phase.

    Chu Xing¡¯s Light Rhinoceros had extremely highly gifted growth and everyone in the family believed that entering the seventh phase shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Chu Xing also viewed that Light Rhinoceros as precious as his own life. Unfortunately, it was killed by Zhou Pan five years ago; it was no wonder that the calm Chu Xing could let out such a profound hostility¡­

    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this Chu Mu? Can you Chu n really not find anyone else topete? You¡¯ve actually put a person even more useless than Chu Yi as apetitor. There really isn¡¯t a need to just give uppletely. Don¡¯t you think that the Chu n has been embarrassed enough in the past few years?¡± The Zhou Family¡¯s Zhou Lijun discovered Chu Mu, and a mocking smile rose on her face.

    The Zhou Family¡¯s youngdy Zhou Lijun was a tyrannical woman known throughout the entire Gangluo City. Despite having a beautiful exterior, her character instead made others truly unimpressed.

    Chu Mu had a bit of an impression of this evil woman. This evil woman had an extremely intense jealousy towards Qin Menger. Since Qin Menger was often together with Chu Mu, Zhou Lijun began to speak of Chu Mu losing a soul as a joke. Ultimately, it seemed that everytime she saw Chu Mu, she would mock and ridicule him, with her words being exceptionally sharp.

    In the Chu Family, Chu Ying was the most provocable eldest youngdy. However, in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, Chu Ying merely enjoyedining. A bit of it was from her character, while a bit of it was annoying- that was it. However, the Zhuo Lijun in front of him was the sort of woman who simply caused others to despise her to the max!

    ¡°Zhou Lijun right?¡± Chu Mu lifted his head and stared at this woman, his face still as grave and stern as before¡­

    Chu Mu speaking caused everyone in the Chu Family to be stunned and they all turned towards Chu Mu.

    In the recent short amount of time that they had been associated with him, everyone knew that the Chu Mu who had disappeared from four years had clearly transformed. He had be cold and unyielding, unmoved by sesses or failures, and no matter how much he was praised or challenged, he would always have a unperturbed appearance¡­

    However, Chu Mu taking the initiative to speak was extremely rare. Especially under these circumstances, directly calling out the opposing woman¡¯s name.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Chu Yishui hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm even tighter, and used her eyes to tell Chu Mu not to provoke this woman whose brain had issues.

    ¡°Oh, I heard that after you disappeared for four years you¡¯d turned mute. It seems that this isn¡¯t the case. You still know how to speak¡­¡± a smile appeared on Zhou Lijun¡¯s face. This smile was as ugly as could be, and one couldn¡¯t help but want to p one¡¯s shoe across her face!

    ¡°Tomorrow, any soul pet you summon will die.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was t as he spoke.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words brought about two effects. The Chu Family people all let out startled expressions, while the Zhou Family people were having a heartyugh.

    Zhou Pan swept his eyes over Chu Xing and, with an attitude as if Chu Mu¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t anything important, he said: ¡°Your younger brother is truly interesting. Lijun, let¡¯s go. Tomorrow, perhaps people may die rather than soul pets.¡±

    The Rmendation didn¡¯t advocate killing, but if the opposing soul pet trainer exposed gaps, letting the soul pet directly attack the soul pet trainer and killing him or her wasn¡¯t illegal, as long as one could bear the pressure from the faction behind the person he or she killed.

    Zhou Lijun still wanted to ridicule the boasting Chu Mu for a few more sentences, but seeing that her elder brother Zhou Pan had already turned around and left, she sneered and quickly followed behind.

    ¡°Fourth brother, tomorrow you must sort out that woman well. For a long time, I¡¯ve found her unpleasing.¡± said Chu Ning.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. There were a few people where, if he didn¡¯t fiercely trample their pride, they would never know they were a ***.

    1

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to the Chu Family, Chu Ming, Chu Tianheng, and a group of inner Chu Family members began to discuss tomorrow¡¯s strategy during battle.

    Fighting in turns naturally meant that they had to pay a lot of attention to the order. Especially when the difference in strength wasn¡¯t thatrge, who started the fight and who was the anchor was extremely crucial.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you have any useful suggestions? What do you think their order of fighting will be?¡± asked Chu Ming.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any suggestions. However, I feel that we don¡¯t necessarily have to win the first fight. They will definitely send out a strong person to win the first fight¡­¡±

    Everyone felt that the first fight was a must win because after winning the first fight, they could first know who the next member to go up on stage was. Thereafter, ording to whomever the second Zhou Family member was, the Chu Family could send a corresponding person capable of matching this person¡¯s attribute. By cycling like this, the chances of obtaining victory wererger.

    Of course, the first person to fight couldn¡¯t be the strongest person. After all, a fight had many variables, and the anchor had to be the strongest.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, the Chu Family should send their weakest member for the first round. By throwing a brick to attract jade, they would be able to use up the battle strength of one of the slightly stronger opposing members.

    After conceding, the second Chu Family member who went up would have average strength, but have the right attribute counter. By doing this, it was equivalent to using a weak person and an average person to get rid of a slightly strong opponent. Moreover, this average Chu Family member would still be able to continue fighting, and use up the next opponent¡¯s fighting strength.

    As for whether the opponent didn¡¯t send out a slightly strong member for the first fight, then it didn¡¯t matter. A weakling versus a weakling was a contest of strength, while a weakling versus someone strong was a contest of stamina¡­

    Chu Ming and Chu Tianheng both felt that Chu Mu¡¯s words made a bit of sense. Indeed, there was no need to randomly guess the opponent¡¯s order of battle; instead changing ording to the situation was slightly more suitable¡­

    ¡°In reality, order doesn¡¯t matter at all¡­¡±

    Chu Mu added on another sentence at the end, but the others didn¡¯t hear his sentence.

    Indeed, order didn¡¯t matter at all. If Chu Mu was put first, then he wouldpletely wipe them all out.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s suggestion was to put the weakest first. Ultimately, what made Chu Mu a bit helpless, was that he had been tactfully informed that he would be the first person to go.

    ¡°It seems that my low profile was a bit excessive¡­¡± after knowing the order of battle, Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Apparently, the others could preserve a lot of energy tomorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    The second round of the mainpetition was a heavyweightpetition. The Rmendation battlefield was located on the most magnificent center za battlefield of Gangluo City.

    The za battlefield wasposed of a rtively easy to mend soft rock. The battlefield was a rectangle, its length reaching 300 meters, and its width 150 meters. Inside the za battlefield stood various carved ancient soul pet patterns on towering white pirs that reached 20 meters in height.

    The white pirs weren¡¯t concentrated and were scattered in an arc, thereby not obstructing the spectators¡¯ line of vision while simultaneously giving the za battlefield a few obstacles.

    1. TL: in the raws

 Chapter 54: Instant Combined Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 54: Instant Combined Kill!</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, you must be especially careful during the first round. If you can¡¯t defeat them, don¡¯t force yourself too much.¡± Chu Tianheng earnestly said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mhm, I will take note of that.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. There wasn¡¯t a need to exin too much.

    Ardent shouts resounded next to his ears. On the battlefield¡¯s contestant seats, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze swept through the surrounding throng of spectators outside the battlefield. In his heart, there unexpectedly red up a slight feeling of passion.

    Chu Mu remembered a time five years ago, when he had attended the Rmendation. At that time, the 13, 14 year old Chu Mu witnessed other people using their soul pets on the extensive battlefield. These people bore the attentive gazes of over 10,000 people, and fought with their opponent to their heart¡¯s content¡­ there were various powerful soul pets with various different attributes and abilities. There were beautiful soul pet techniques, and the nervous moments just before victory or defeat was decided, and then the gasps of shock when the victor was decided. Such a breathtaking event would forever be a longing of Chu Mu, who couldn¡¯t summon soul pets.

    From a very early time, Chu Mu had longed for battle. He had longed to stand on the battlefield and use the various kinds of rich soul pet knowledge he had learned on a soul pet he had raised himself. Afterwards, under the shocked and cheering cries of everyone, he would defeat his opponent and obtain veneration, honor¡­.

    Originally, he had believed he was incapable of bing a soul pet trainer, so he was unable to fight as much as he wanted as he did in his dreams. However, in a span of five years, he had ultimately still arrived here. Despite theplications and the misery, being able to make the family feel proud because of him and being able to make those despicable enemies feel fear was all extremely worth it!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°First round, Chu Mu versus Zhou Lijun!¡± eximed the referee. He used soul remembrance in his voice and decreed the two members of the first round.

    Most recently, the most popr topic obviously pertained to the Rmendation. The most talked about topic of the Chu Family wasn¡¯t the strongest Chu Xing. Rather, it was Chu Mu, who made everyone feel iparably astonished.

    Chu Mu being deposed of a soul was something everyone knew of. After losing a soul, even despite reaching the spirit teacher level, he could only summon two soul pets. In this way, he was clearly at a disadvantage.

    Many people were questioning of Chu Mu¡¯s persistence to walk the soul pet trainer path. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t think that this fellow who had lost a soul and two soul pet spaces would surprisingly appear in this eminently important Rmendationpetition.

    Those who had interacted with Chu Mu before thepetitions all felt that perhaps this previously joked about fellow in Gangluo City had transformed over these four years. Those who didn¡¯t interact with him continued to have a contemptuous bearing, and they felt that the Chu Family truly had no one left, unexpectedly using this fellow who could only summon two soul pets to participate in thepetition!

    ¡°Lijun, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t overdo it. If something happens to this brat and Chu Tiancheng returns, we will have a lot of trouble. That fellow is a madman.¡± said the Zhou Family¡¯s young head, Zhou Shangke.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing too bad that should happen, eh? Isn¡¯t that Chu Tiancheng currently crippled like him?¡± objected Zhou Lijun.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that his ailment has been lifted. I¡¯m not sure how that fellow¡¯s strength will undte, but it¡¯s best to be careful. This full-on conflict would be best handled by the Yang Family.¡± said Zhou Shangke.

    Zhou Lijun still remembered the words Chu Mu said to her yesterday. She wanted to properly teach him a lesson. However, after listening to Zhou Shangke¡¯s words, she could only nod her head.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu slowly walked onto stage and passed through the arc of pirs. He stood in the centermost part of the arena, his gaze indifferently staring at Zhou Lijun, who was gradually walking onto the stage.

    When Zhou Lijun didn¡¯t speak, many people would think of her as an extremely beautiful woman. However, the moment she spoke, that arrogant, haughty, and despicable character of hers would unrestrainedly show. No matter how one looked at it, this person would feel nauseous and disgusted!

    Perhaps it was from his own mother¡¯s influence, but Chu Mu could easily ignore a woman¡¯s breathtaking outer appearance. Instead, he focused on inner character and self-restraint.

    ¡°Yesterday, you pretentiously said you were going to kill all of the soul pets I summoned. I didn¡¯t think that the first round today would give you such a fantastic opportunity. Come, let¡¯s see if you, this wretch, can kill my soul pets!¡± Zhou Lijun adopted a provocative manner.

    The moment Chu Mu entered a battle, he didn¡¯t like to waste words and merely slowly began chanting an incantation, summoning his soul pet.

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon the Mo Ye like he habitually did. Rather, he first summoned the sixth phase third stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    After undergoing the Demon Tree¡¯s Heart and soul crystal strengthening, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s average strength was probably even above the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°A sixth phase third stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier? I thought you were still hiding some other powerful soul pet. You boasted with merely such a thing¡­¡± Zhou Lijun spoke while chanting an incantation, summoning a seventh phase seventh stage me Tail!

    A me Tail was a high ss servant rank, and if it underwent various attribute strengthening and reached the seventh phase seventh stage, its fighting strength wouldn¡¯t be inferior to a few warrior rank soul pets.

    For a majority of fights, soul pet trainers would first summon one soul pet to fight before adopting to the situation and summoning two more soul pets, then followed by three.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on doing this. He chanted an incantation again, and instantly summoned the sixth phase second stage Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    It had been a long time since the Ice Air Fairy had fought. After being summoned by Chu Mu, it promptly let out a rather excited cry. Moreover, it used fairynguage to tell the Devil Tree Battle Soldier not to steal its opponent.

    ¡°Summoning two soul pet so quickly. It seems that he wants to immediately fight a war of attrition and use up Zhou Lijun¡¯s soul pet fighting strength as well as her soul power. Afterwards, the next member will get rid of Zhou Lijun.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, however with only two sixth phase warrior rank soul pets, it seems that they won¡¯t be very effective at exhausting her. Instead, the Chu Family will immediately lose a member¡­¡±

    Many people instantly saw through the Chu Family¡¯s tactic and began to loudly discuss.

    Zhou Lijun wasn¡¯t too overconfident and decisively summoned her second soul pet.

    Interestingly, the second soul pet Zhou Lijun summoned was also an Ice Air Fairy. Moreover, it had already reached the sixth phase sixth stage, making its phase and stage higher than Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy by four stages.

    ¡°Let the fight begin!¡±

    After the contestants indicated that their preliminary summonings were finished, the referee immediately shouted, igniting the fire on top of the centermost pir in the za!

    ¡°Hu~~~~¡±

    A me abruptly flew up, suddenly radiating a captivating red fire light. The surrounding seemed to be ignited and it added a bit more of a battle atmosphere!

    ¡°me Tail, Burning Python!¡±

    Zhou Lijun promptly used soul remembrance to have her beast and fire dual type me Tailunch an attack towards Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!

    Wood types were afraid of fire type techniques, but Chu Mu felt that there was no need to have the Ice Air Fairy put an Ice Armor on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Instead, he motionlessly had the two soul pets stand there, letting the two sharp twisting bodies of the fire pythons rush over!

    Ice Wall!!!

    Seemingly without chanting an incantation, the Ice Air Fairy instantaneouslypleted an Ice Wall cast. Two walls of thick ice crystals immediately appeared on the za battlefield. Their heights unexpectedly approaching the peak of the twenty meter pirs!!

    ¡°Did any of you see the Ice Air Fairy chant an incantation?¡± the moment the Ice Wall appeared, Chu Tianheng felt very surprised, and immediately questioned the other few members.

    The others promptly shook their heads, indicating that they didn¡¯t see the Ice Air Fairy chant an incantation. Thus, they could precisely determine that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had instantaneously released an ice type technique!

    ¡°Piercing Branch Chain!¡±

    Under Chu Mu¡¯s orders, the two Heraculean arms of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier suddenly extended. Instantly, two chain-like rattans curled up before quickly extending, piercing forth in a perfectly straight line!

    Without even needing Chu Mu¡¯s orders, the Ice Air Fairy let out a shout, and the Ice Wall instantly shattered. In sync, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s perfectly straight chains passed through the shattered ice wall and directly prated towards the seventh phase seventh stage me Tail!

    The Ice Wall acted as a vision barrier and, the moment it shattered, the Piercing Branch Chain abruptly appeared. The seventh phase seventh stage me Tail had no choice but to stop releasing its fire type technique and flusteredly jump to the side!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!¡±

    Two Piercing Branch Chains violently stabbed into two pirs, unexpectedly piercing right through them!!

    ¡°Demon Wood Flourish!!¡±

    How could the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s technique be so simple?!

    Two perfectly straight tree branch chains, one on the left, one on the right, closed in on the me Tail. Suddenly, the Piercing Branch Chains grew numerous tiny branches. These tiny branches were like a plethora of minute snakes that violently shook before quickly growingrger!!!

    Green colored tendrils weaved together to form aplicated web of demonic wood in a second. Itunched at the me Tail¡¯s body, attempting to bind it tight!

    No one had expected Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier to have a follow up technique. Zhou Lijun also hadn¡¯t thought of this. So without promptly adopting defensive measures, she could only watch as the me Tail was wrapped up tightly by the chain like thin strips!

    ¡°Ice Spike!!!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately gave an order!

    Equivalently, the Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t need a chanting time to release the Ice Spike. After letting out a shout, it ripped open the za floor and, from within the floor full of Demon Wood Chains, they abruptly spiked out!!!

    After the Ice Spikes shot out from the fissure in the ground, they immediately passed through the densely packed thin branches!

    In the blink of an eye, the Ice Spikes rose to the height of the pirs and shockingly appeared in the arena!!!!!

    The height of one Ice Spike unexpectedly reached 20 meters; moreover, it seemed to have been instantaneously released!!

    In this moment, everyone was stunned, including Zhou Lijun, who controlled the seventh phase seventh stage me Tail!

    The frost slowly froze the green devil tree¡¯s thin branches. Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice armor ability arrived a second toote after the ice spike, adhering onto the green bush-like leaves. Yet, all it did was freeze the crimson blood that leaked out from the green branches!

    The audience couldn¡¯t see the me Tail, but could see that it was enveloped in a dense cluster of green colored branch chains. However, the moment Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fairy used the defensive Ice Armor, fresh red blood had already begun seeping through the small cracks out of the green cluster of nts. The gorgeous color that appeared in the center of the stage seemed particrly gaudy!

    Instant Combined Kill!

    The battle had yet to end but the stadium suddenly became several levels softer!

    The thick branches quickly retreated into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms. After the effects of the densely clustered binding disappeared, what appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes was a shockingly merciless tableau!

    A seventh phase seventh stage me Tail had been stabbed in the abdomen, staked by the lower end of a terrifying and rigid ice pir. Fresh red blood spilled onto the snowy white Ice Spike. Blood dripped everywhere!

 Chapter 55: Summoning Three. All Dead

    <h4>Chapter 55: Summoning Three. All Dead</h4>

    ¡°Ning, Ice de Storm!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s ice cold voice slowly rang out, as if a gust of cold air was proliferating!

    While everyone was still shocked, the Ice Air Fairy had already begun to chant an incantation. Frosted Ice des twinkled under the rays of sunlight as they gradually began floating around the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Ling!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a long cry and suddenly, the surrounding hundreds of Ice des began to violently whirl, forming arge storm. A white mist swept through the arched pirs and quickly swallowed Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fairy!

    Zhou Lijun abruptly woke up, and she immediately began to chant an incantation, adding an Awning Light Shield around the Ice Air Fairy!!

    Awning Light Shield was a spirit teacher technique. This ability, when used, consumed at least half the soul power of summoning a soul pet.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice de Storm didn¡¯tst very long, and its might was only at the sixth level. The Awning Light Shield acted as a great defense, and the remaining Ice des only managed to leave shallow wounds on Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ice Wall!¡±

    Zhou Lijun used soul remembrance to order her soul pet.

    Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fairy clearly could not control the ice attribute as well as Chu Mu¡¯s Ning. Even if it was summoning an ice wall, it still needed a short moment to chant a fairy incantation

    Two ten meter tall thick walls of ice quickly formed. With thisyer of defense ensured, Zhou Lijun immediately began chanting an incantation to summon her third soul pet!

    Purple arcs of lightning appeared around Zhou Lijun¡¯s body. These lightning bolts moved downwards before wildly interweaving and twisting on the ground. Quickly, they interweaved to form an odd, purple colored design!

    The purple colored lightning bolts with a bit of chaotic effect curled up the slender body that rose into the air. It silently floated there, as the surrounding ground was sted apart by the violent scattered chaotic lightning bolts!!

    Chaotic Thunder Sprite!!

    Chaotic Thunder Sprite: Elemental World ¨C thunder type ¨C fairy race ¨C Chaotic Thunder Sprite subrace ¨C high ssmander rank

    The appearance of the fifth phase eighth stage Chaotic Thunder Sprite immediately set off a wave of sighs outside the stage. Such a high ssmander rank soul pet, even if its aptitude was normal, would fetch a price of 300,000 gold coins. If its talent was slightly prominent, its value would easily rise by a million. Just like the second ce prize, the Chaotic Thunder Sprite had a value of 3 million gold coins ¨C??and its talent was exceptionally high!

    The value of Zhou Lijun¡¯s Chaotic Thunder Sprite was definitely inferior to the second ce prize. Nheless, it would appear that its value wasn¡¯t like those 300,000 normal quality ones either, especially since it had an eminently brash thunder and lightning aura that gave others a feeling of being struck to death by lightning if one were to approach closer!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression was indifferent. While Zhou Lijun was summoning her third soul pet, his Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s brewing technique had already finished. The moment the fifth phase eighth stage Chaotic Thunder Sprite appeared, it instantly faced the attack of Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets!!

    Regardless of whether it was the Ice Air Fairy or the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, after undergoing Chu Mu¡¯s strengthening and expensive training, releasing a technique of seventh level in might wasn¡¯t any problem.

    Currently, the technique that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier were brewing had a seventh level might. Although the Chaotic Thunder Sprite was ranked highly, in front of two seventh level ice type technique and wood type technique respectively, it would still be very hard to bear!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Ice Air Dance, the seventh level Ice Air Dance quickly formed!

    Immediately, it transformed Zhou Lijun¡¯s location into a white mist that shot cold lights in all four directions!!!

    Root Puncture! Under the Demon Wood¡¯s effect, Root Puncture¡¯s might had doubled. Over fifty iparably sharp Root Punctures suddenly shot out of the ground from within the Ice Air Dance technique!!

    The towering pirs came crashing to the ground with a rumble under the might of the two powerful techniques, firmly falling onto the Ice Air Fairy that had used the Ice Armor technique!

    Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t manage to get up in time before over fifty Demon Wood Root Punctures violently attacked its thick ice armor.

    If it were only a few Demon Wood roots, the sixth phase sixth stage Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense would perhaps still be able to withstand them, but the consecutive onught of the 50 plus roots would shatter the defense, even if it had reached the seventh level!!

    ¡°Pu pu pu!!!!¡±

    Numerous punctures promptly appeared within Zhou Lijun¡¯s Ice Air Fiary. Zhou Lijun herself, standing in the white hazy Ice Air Dance, simply didn¡¯t manage to swap her soul pet. The sixth phase sixth stage Ice Air Fairy was instantly prated and revealed tens of holes. Finally, under the powerful Ice Air Dance, it was torn into numerous shattered pieces!

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprite hadn¡¯t even used one technique before it was also engulfed by the seventh level Ice Air Dance. On its body appeared a plethora of wounds. However, that was it. It managed to barely bear being enveloped by the seventh level technique. Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy suddenly let out a long cry!

    Superposition!

    Double the discharge, the techniques superpositioned! The power doubled!

    The Ice Air Dance hadn¡¯t dissipated when the Ice Air Fairy that controlled the Superposition technique tyrannically used a second Ice Air Dance. An even more terrifying ice crystal was released around the Chaotic Thunder Sprite¡¯s body, as petal after petal of sharp edges tore open the Chaotic Thunder Sprite¡¯s body!

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprite was only fifth phase eighth stage and its defense hadn¡¯t even reached the seventh level. Thus it could only be imagined how terrifying this double superposition technique was!

    ¡°Quickly! Soul remembrance protection!!¡±

    Just at this moment, the young family head of the Zhou Family, Zhou Shangke, suddenly yelled towards Zhou Lijun- in spite of the rules,!

    Zhou Lijun was stunned, and somewhat ineffably used soul remembrance protection!

    However, at the same moment that Zhou Lijunpleted her soul remembrance protection, a wave of frightening frost poison was abruptly transmitted from the Chaotic Thunder Sprite¡¯s mental feedback!!

    Two soul pets had been instantly obliterated, while Zhou Lijun¡¯s body, which suffered from the frost poison invasion, shook from head to toe. Unexpectedly, she suddenly sat on the ground, her face pale white and her pupils dted!!

    The arrival of the threat of death at this moment was too sudden!

    In that instant, Zhou Lijun felt the onught of death. If she had been only a second slower, her soul would have suffered from the frost poison invasion; subsequently, her internal organs would have been frozen into a piece of ice!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The icy and snowy gale which the Ice Air Dance had stirred whistled about on the level and expansive za battlefield, giving people a feeling of serenity!

    No matter if it was a great family member sitting in the audience seats, or the people standing and watching, they were all so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak!!

    No one would have thought that Zhou Lijun with both the rank and phase/stage advantage would lose; furthermore, noone thought that her three soul pets would all be instantly obliterated!!

    This was a battle where the Chu Family fought a war of attrition while at the disadvantage?

    This was even more ridiculous than therge difference when the strongest fought the weakest. Surprisingly, two minutes hadn¡¯t even passed before the battle had ended!

    Chu Mu indifferently walked forward. His gaze was cold and arrogant as he looked down on Zhou Lijun who sat on the floor and looked as if she had lost her soul. Without any sentiments he said: ¡°You summoned three soul pets, they all died¡­¡±

    Why would the current Zhou Lijun have the arrogance and contempt from before? Facing Chu Mu, who just now very terrifyingly didn¡¯t have any hesitation to kill, she wasn¡¯t able to say anything. Only, she unceasingly retreated¡­

    ¡°You¡­ you unexpectedly dared to kill!!¡±

    Zhou Shangke finally erupted!!

    Such micro yet deadly control to manipte the cold poison to invade was undetectable to all but a few. If Zhou Shangke himself didn¡¯t also have an Ice Air Fairy and thus had a very good understanding of Ice Air Fairies¡¯ frost poison invasion, the totally oblivious Zhou Lijun would have already died with her three soul pets just now!

    Zhou Shangke jumped onto the za stadium and ran in front of Zhou Lijun. He picked up and carried Zhou Lijun who was so shocked she couldn¡¯t even speak. In his anger, his arms were shaking!

    The Chu Family¡¯s Chu Tianheng abruptly awoke from his shock and identically forced his way onto the za stadium, facing off against the threatening Zhou Shangke!

    ¡°These two honorable people. Please leave the battlefield, otherwise don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m impolite!¡± suddenly shouted the organizer from another high ranking city.

    The organizer was from the Luo Region¡¯s ninth ranked city, Blue River City. In the entire Luo Region, he had very renowned prestige, and even the city lord Yang Kuo had to deferentially call him old senior.

    Thus, his words held the most authority in the Rmendation. Despite Zhou Shangke¡¯s anger, which was on the edge of bursting out, he could only suppress it. Carrying the shivering in fear Zhou Lijun, he walked off the za battlefield!

    Seeing that Zhou Shangke had already retreated, Chu Tianheng naturally didn¡¯t want to break the rules. He nodded at Chu Mu and immediately withdrew.

    From the moment Chu Mu defeated Zhou Lijun to when the Zhou and Chu Families conflicted, the entire za battlefield was exceptionally silent. This continued on until this organizer from Blue River City said ¡°continue¡±, whereby the area around the za battlefield erupted!!

    ¡°Is this truly that brat whose soul pet defected four years ago?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier. With such strength, even a normalmander rank would find it hard to deal with!¡±

    ¡°This Chu Mu didn¡¯t die. The Chu Family definitely had him undergo secret training for four years. Afterwards, he became a trump card for them at the Rmendation!!¡±

    Various noises rang out. No one expected that the most looked down upon Chu Mu would unexpectedly defeat Zhou Lijun with absolute superiority!

    ¡°Chu Ming, oh Chu Ming. I truly didn¡¯t think that you would retain such a trump card. I thought that you wanted Chu Mu to fight a battle of attrition and prudently lose this fight. Who would have thought that you would have spent such hard earned savings to purchase Chu Mu such powerful soul pets. Experience truly matters. Your old shrewdness is more profound than most others!¡± with an appearance of sudden understanding, the Qin Family head, Qin Chang spoke to Chu Ming.

    Chu Ming¡¯s face was creased and his eyes were still wide open. When Qin Chang said these words, he somewhat reawakened.

    ¡°Haha, please, please¡­¡± Chu Ming politelyughed in reply to Qin Chang.

    In reality, Chu Ming actually wanted the person with the weakest strength, Chu Mu, to fight a battle of attrition. Thus this battle would inevitably be lost.

    However, how would he have expected Chu Mu to bring him such a shocking oue?

    As for spending arge sum of money to purchase two soul pets with such a terrifying talent, Chu Ming himself was endlessly shocked. He had never spent such money to buy Chu Mu such soul pets. The one thing he had bought for Chu Mu, the 700,000 Mo Ye, had been declined by him. As for where he obtained such powerful soul pets, Chu Ming himself really wanted to know!

 Chapter 56: A Person Is Going to Die, Not A Soul Pet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 56: A Person Is Going to Die, Not A Soul Pet (1)</h4>

    ¡°Look, quickly, look, I knew it, I knew it, fourth brother is stronger than anyone! These arrogant people, no one believed what I said, now you see! That Ice Air Fairy¡­¡­and that Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡­¡­¡± After seeing Chu Mu finally exploding with his true strength, Chu Ning couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in his heart.

    During this period Chu Ning had always felt sullen for Chu Mu, feeling that the n members didn¡¯t value Chu Mu enough. Now, look at all their eyes nearly falling out. In Chu Ning¡¯s eyes, who was the Zhou n number one young expert, or the Yang n number one young expert? Once Chu Mu intervened, all of them could only die on the side!

    Chu Ying, Chu Xing, Chu He, Chu Lang all still had their jaws open wide. They had seen people ying it low-key, but they had never seen it this low-key. They finally witnessed what it meant to suddenly amaze the entire world with one single feat!

    ¡°Good!!! Good stuff!!¡± Finally, Chu Xing recovered from his bewilderment. His heart churned with ecstasy as he couldn¡¯t help but yell out!

    Chu Mu¡¯s victory indubitably tilted the bnce of victory towards Chu n!

    The normally silent Chu He still stood there, but from his expression and eyes, one could see his surprise and happiness.

    As for Chu Ying, who hadined constantly about Chu Mu¡¯s poor skill, she had the most vivid expression on her face. She couldn¡¯t even believe that the upright and handsome teen on the battlefield was Chu Mu!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that they still had such a trump card. That old thing Chu Ming was really willing to put down a fortune to train that rubbish.¡± Yang n¡¯s Yang Kuo¡¯s face became sullen as he said with a salty tone.

    ¡°En, this was indeed unexpected. It seems like the Zhou n is out of luck.¡± Yang Luobin looked at the strangely stronger Chu Mu, as his eyes revealed a most strange emotion, and even the corner of his mouth was twitching strangely.

    After speaking, Yang Luobin specially looked at the male beside him in a long blue windbreaker.

    The man¡¯s cor was up, covering his chin, leaving only his angr nose and abstruse eyes visible. These eyes hid within the shadows of his long hair, and they looked like they were ruminating.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yang Luobin showed signs of obedience, and asked the mysterious young man.

    The young man lifted a corner of his mouth and said nothing, yet his expression said he understood things very clearly already.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Round two, Chu Mu against Zhou Shengcheng!¡±

    The Zhou n members all creased their brows, unable to think of who to send out to deal with the powerful Chu Mu. Finally, they decided to send Zhou Shengcheng, who was second only to Zhou Pan!

    ¡°Summon your soul pets.¡± The judge looked at Zhou Shengcheng andmanded dully.

    Zhou Shengcheng realized that Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets were very hard to deal with, so he summoned all three of his soul pets!

    Three summoning symbols appeared consecutively on the floor, each emerging from a different color!

    A dark shadow slowly enveloped a region of the battlefield. What should¡¯ve been lit with a sunny afternoon now felt like it was upied by a strange vacuum.

    ¡°Umbra!!¡±

    Umbra: Demon World ¨C demon type ¨C dark species ¨C Umbra subspecies ¨C high ss servant rank

    Umbra was a rather rare soul pet. Although it was ranked as a high ss servant rank, it had the power of warrior rank. Additionally, the Umbra that Zhou Shengcheng summoned was a sixth phase ninth stage, and was almost at the seventh phase Umbra.

    ¡°At first nce, it is obvious this Umbra has been strengthened with a dark type soul crystal. It¡¯s aura is pretty scary!¡±

    ¡°Umbra is a control heavy soul pet, it¡¯ll be hard to deal with!¡±

    ¡°That sixth phase eighth stage Skyrock Spirit was also very strong, clearly countering Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.¡±

    Zhou Shengcheng¡¯s third soul pet was the very surprising flower type soul pet ¨C Ghost Scythe Flower Demon

    Ghost Scythe Flower Demon: nt World ¨C flower type ¨C Flower Demon species ¨C Ghost Scythe Flower Demon subspecies ¨C low ssmander rank

    Zhou Shengcheng¡¯s Ghost Scythe Flower Demon was at the sixth phase first stage. From its outer appearance, it seemed not to have been trained with a flower type soul crystal above fifth rank, so its fighting power wasn¡¯t that strong.

    ¡°Two odd soul pets, do they want to use this method to defeat Chu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to switch soul pets?¡± The judge looked at Chu Mu and gave him plenty of time to switch soul pets out.

    Chu Mu shook his head, not nning on switching.

    Switching soul pets naturally wasted soul power. Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was very limited, so in fights like this there was no need to switch soul pets.

    ¡°Battle, begin!¡±

    After speaking, the sturdy pir in the middle immediately burst into vibrant mes!!

    On Cyan Nightmare Ind, Chu Mu had already seen the abilities of an Umbra. He knew that such pure dark type soul pet could unknowingly appear beside him, so he immediately pulled away from the battle.

    Sure enough, the sixth phase ninth stage Umbra immediately morphed into shadows at the beginning of the battle, vanishing into the shade behind the slightly dpidated pirs. Right after, behind the many pirs, multiple shadows appeared, flickering.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Wall¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ice Air Fairy let out a long cry. Without any target, it consecutively cast ice walls, creating several of them on the stadium!

    The casting of ice wall seemed to have no order, but in reality, Chu Mu was fully utilizing the reflection of sunlight to create a shadowless region near him!

    Sure enough, as the sunlight constantly reflected off the ice walls, the region near Chu Mu and his soul pet was void of shadows, and the sneaky Umbra could only linger near the ice walls, unable to get close to Chu Mu and his soul pets.

    ¡°First time I¡¯ve seen someone use ice walls that way¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°True, he¡¯s taught me a new move today.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s clever usage of ice wall immediately brought praise from the audience.

    Sitting on the seats, when Qing Menger saw this tactic, she smiled slightly, remembering when Chu Mu told her this principle of using light.

    Qing Menger remembered that Chu Mu used to always glow with vigor when he started talking about different tactics and ability usages, as if he could actually cast it on the battlefield. But in reality, he could only imagine, unable to make it a reality.

    Now, Chu Mu realized one of his battle ns on the field where everyone was watching, so she indeed felt happy for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhou Shengcheng saw this and immediately ordered his Skyrock Spirit to start shattering the ice walls that the Ice Air Fairy was creating!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    Walls upon walls of ice with hardness even stronger than rock type techniques shattered into pieces, scattering messily on the battlefield.

    Seeing the ice walls shattering, Chu Mu started to back off while telling his Ice Air Fairy to constantly release ice walls. However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost Scythe Flower Demon were engaged in a pure ranged struggle among both nt World soul pets.

    ¡°Seems to be countered¡­¡­.¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu and his soul pets constantly backing off, Chu n¡¯s members all felt difficult for him.

    Indeed, from the current situation, Chu Mu was constantly backing up and constantly telling his Ice Air Fairy to cast ice wall to prevent the Umbra from ambushing him, but with the presence of the Skyrock Spirit, these ice walls would quickly shatter¡­¡­

    ¡°What will retreating do!¡± Zhou Shengcheng smiled,manding his soul pet to push forward, as well as casting a rock type soul technique himself to start shattering the ice walls that the Ice Air Fairy was setting up.

    Chu Mu acted very calm, and slowly retreated while still steadily putting down defenses.

    Zhou Shengcheng¡¯sbination of soul pets perfectly pressured Chu Mu¡¯s two damaging soul pets. Zhou Shengcheng didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to switch soul pets, so he spent all his soul power on casting soul techniques!

    An incantation was slowly chanted. This time Zhou Shengcheng nned to cast the seventh level Meteor Burst, wanting to deal a heavy blow to both of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Another ice wall shattered. In the direct path towards Chu Mu, there were no ice walls left. With no ice walls to reflect light, the reflection effect also disappeared. The scary Umbra quickly used the shadows to strangely appear under the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body!

    Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation!

    The Umbra¡¯s specialty: Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation. Once casted, the soul pet won¡¯t be able to cast anything. Even moving the body would be very tough!

    Without any obstacles, the Umbra¡¯s technique quickly shrouded the Ice Air Fairy like a ck cage, shackling the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body¡­¡­

    The casting Zhou Shengcheng immediately smiled. Once Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was restricted, victory was just a matter of time. Perhaps using massive amounts of soul power to cast this soul technique wasn¡¯t needed either.

    The shadow that shrouded the Ice Air Fairy felt as if it shrouded all of the Chu n¡¯s hearts as well. Everyone was full of sorrow, because everyone could see that once the Ice Air Fairy was restricted, the battle was nearing its end.

    But, just when everyone furrowed their brows, Chu Mu smiled!

    The demonic yet slightly ruthless smile, when revealed, caused even his ck pupils to unintentionally emit a shivering killing intent!

    ¡°Ning, kill!¡±

    Chu Ming ordered out loud to his Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s sound strangely came from a distant ce.

    When this sound rang out, the body of the Ice Air Fairy that was originally shrouded by shadows slowly started to bend!

    When the Shadow Seizing Soul Fixation casted by the Umbra sank in, there were only spots of light slowly dissipating into the darkness and the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body wasn¡¯t there!

    The sudden vanishing of the Ice Air Fairy immediately subdued everyone. Just as everyone was shocked, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s sparkling body suddenly appeared from an unnoticeable ice wall on the messy battlefield!

    Ice Mirror!

    No one would¡¯ve thought that while constantly casting ice walls to defend against the Umbra, Chu Mu had set up an Ice Mirror trap. Now, the Ice Air Fairy appeared behind Zhou Sheng Cheng¡¯s three soul pets, only thirty meters away from Zhou Shengcheng!

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s chanting had long sincepleted. Instantaneously, a coldness razed throughout the battlefield. Countless ice crystals started conjuring above the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s head!

    The miniscule ice crystals formed into the shapes of ice swords. Very soon, sixteen massive ice swords were formed, each hovering with their tips faced down!!

    ¡°Ling!!!!¡±

    With the shout of a fairy, the Ice Air Fairy, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, controlled the sixteen six meter long swords to shoot straight from the skies!

    The beautiful sun cast rays down, yet cold radiance shone in all directions!

    The frightening drop of the ice swords went straight for Zhou Shengcheng himself!

    Without using Microcontrol, the sixteen ice swords stabbed towards Zhou Shengcheng! Even if Zhou Shengcheng originally casted Ice Armor for defense, with this sudden barrage of attacks, Zhou Shengcheng had no time to prepare any other defense!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng Beng Beng!!!¡±

    Loud bangs resonated through the entire battlefield!

    With such an intense barrage of attacks, Zhou Shengcheng¡¯s position was disfigured in a moment.

    Deep sword shaped pits, shattered ice, fractured ground¡­¡­

    But, this wasn¡¯t what made all ten thousand people on the stadiums feel shocked about. What was really shocking was that Zhou Shengcheng himself was, in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, pulverized into meaty pulp by the sixteen ice swords!

 Chapter 57: A Person Is Going to Die, Not A Soul Pet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 57: A Person Is Going to Die, Not A Soul Pet (2)</h4>

    Bloody flesh flew everywhere, and underneath the dregs of ice was Zhou Shengcheng¡¯s pulverized body that bloodily and viscously began to slowly seep out¡­.

    Such a shocking and merciless scene caused the entire za battlefield to fall silent!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the next instant, the entire za field loudly erupted. The rm and excitement that death brought made the entire za re up!

    There were many asions when fights would prohibit the death of soul pet trainers. Furthermore, there were even some stringent fights that prohibited the killing of the opponent¡¯s soul pets.

    The Rmendationpetition¡¯s goal was to select the strongest people to enter the following round of selection at Luo Region City. Therefore, while in the preliminarypetition, there simrly was a restriction to kill people.

    During the mainpetition, if one were to find the opportunity to directly kill the opponent soul pet trainer, despite there being a prohibition, killing people had already be a tacit eptance!

    However, even if there was some leeway, smashing the opponent member into mincemeat had definitely not happened before in the Rmendation!

    This kind of carnage was too ghastly, and no one would have ever thought that in a fight where one side¡¯s attribute was being suppressed, such a soul shaking scene would ur!

    In one instant, everyone was still discussing whether Chu Mu or not would be able to break away from such restrictions. In the next instant, sixteen ice swords had obliterated a living person, with blood droplets flying everywhere!

    ¡°Chu Family brat!!!¡± the Zhou Family family head Zhou Guixian abruptly stood up from his spot, and his gaze coldly red at Chu Mu who was on the battlefield. The flesh in his face unceasingly trembled and, from his eyes, one could see that this old man was forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart!!

    The sudden standing of the Zhou Family family head, Zhou Guixian, also instantly woke everyone up. Chu Ming¡¯s gaze stared back at the old fellow; as long as he moved half an inch, Chu Ming would not idly sit back and watch!

    The Yang Family and the Qin Family didn¡¯t bat an eyelid, but one could clearly see that the heads of both families were revealing shocked expressions.

    ¡°*Cough*! Everyone needs to calm down a bit!¡± the organizer had already sensed the sparks flying between the two families and coldly spoke.

    The Zhou Family head Zhou Guixian sucked in a deep breath of air. His gaze abruptly changed from Chu Mu to Chu Ming. Without hiding any of his anger and hatred he said: ¡°I must have your Chu Family pay up the most painful cost!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, bring it on. Cut the bullcrap,¡± coldly retaliated Chu Ming!

    ¡°Whatever issues you may have, resolve it after the Rmendation. Don¡¯t strut around in front of my face. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me if I¡¯m impolite!¡± the organizer¡¯s voice coldly rang out once more.

    Zhou Guixian forcibly suppressed his anger, and he sat back down in his seat. His entire being was as cold as an iceberg.

    Watching the Zhou Family head Zhou Guixian sitting back down in his seat, Chu Mu¡¯s mood slightly eased up. Yet, it was a long time before the billows in his heart calmed down and he intentionally looked at Chu Tianlin and Chu Si next to him¡­

    Chu Tianlin and Chu Si only knew that Chu Mu¡¯s current strength was very powerful, and that his personality had changed a lot. However, they didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to act so mercilessly, unexpectedly killing Zhou Shengcheng right from the start.

    What made Chu Tianlin and Chu Si feel iparably shocked the most was Chu Mu¡¯s bearing after killing someone. He was indifferent and pitiless, without the slightest hint of emotional fluctuation. Unexpectedly, he had, in an extremely orderly fashion, used the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to protect himself before exceptionally calmly calling back the Ice Air Fairy and using it to begin bombarding the three masterless soul pets with techniques!

    ¡°Brother is very scary¡­¡± Chu Yishui stared at Chu Mu, and it was a while before she said something.

    Yet, Chu Yishui¡¯s words truly resonated within the others. Indeed, Chu Mu¡¯s actions just now caused Chu Xing and the others to shudder. For instance, if these Chu Family disciples were to be forced to, they could kill someone, but that realm of killing was not something that could reach Chu Mu¡¯s level!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Family, Chu Mu wins!¡±

    Lacking a master, the soul pets were clearly disorderly when it came to tactics. Without any surprise, the three soul pets were quickly killed by Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡± The Zhou Family¡¯s young family head Zhou Shangke could no longer control the rage in his heart, as he stood offstage, using his soul remembrance to create a roar that resembled a wild beast¡¯s. It swept through both outside the battlefield and inside.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡± The roar smashed into Chu Mu¡¯s body, but he stood still like a statue. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of undtion in his eyes. Smashing the opponent soul pet trainer into mincemeat and killing three soul pets seemed to be just a mere ordinary event to him.

    ¡°You will die very miserably, very miserably!!¡± Zhou Shangke didn¡¯t dare break the rules of the Rmendation and could only stand outside the battlefield as he wildly shouted!

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over the other three Zhou Family people who were a bit stunned. His gaze fell on Zhou Panst before he indifferently said: ¡°He said before that a person is going to die, not a soul pet. Isn¡¯t this just satisfying his request?¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Zhou Pan¡¯s expression to twitch a bit. Indeed, when Chu Mu had said that he would kill all the soul pets Zhou Lijun summoned, Zhou Pan had said ¡°a person is going to die, not a soul pet¡±.

    Such words were clearly a fiercer method of retaliation of Zhou Pan. If there was an opportunity, the Chu Family people definitely had to die. However, Zhou Pan simply didn¡¯t think that the people who would die would be his own Zhuo Family people; moreover, he did not think that he would be ridiculed like this.

    ¡°Zhou Pan, you go up. ughter that brat for me!¡± Zhou Shangke was nearing the end of his patience, so why would he care any longer about the order of battle!

    Zhou Pan creased his eyebrows. Just now, Chu Mu¡¯s method of killing people was too strange. If he was Zhou Shengcheng, Zhou Pan wouldn¡¯t believe either that he would be able to adopt such effective measures. If this fellow still had a few strange tricks, there was a high chance that he himself would end up the same way.

    ¡°Hahaha! You killed well!! You killed well!!!¡± suddenly a loudugh reverberated around the battlefield!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Xing who had suddenly started madlyughing. The person who had let out thisugh really had been the eminently calm eldest son of the eldest son in the Chu Family, Chu Xing. In this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes could feel the wild emotions being released from Chu Xing!

    Being influenced by Chu Xing¡¯sughter, everyone in the Chu Family recovered from their shock and they all began to reveal rapt expressions!!!

    It had already been many years since the Chu Family had been so overbearing. It had already been many years where the Chu Family disciples had suffered the humiliation from other families!

    ¡°You killed well!! You killed well!!!¡±

    ¡°The Zhou Family is a group of garbage. Annihte them!!!¡±

    ¡°Fiercely *** them. Let them know the strength of the Chu Family¡¯s disciples!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions instantly ignited the mood of everyone in the Chu Family!

    Perhaps they had truly been suppressed for too long. Chu Mu¡¯s two consecutive victories, coupled with ughtering the second Zhou Family expert, transformed their initial shock and horror into a surging tide within the heart!

    ¡°How repulsive. How am I, Zhou Pan, afraid of such trash!!¡± The sudden sound of loud ridicule caused the face of the three Zhou Family members to turn red once more. Zhou Pan had further reached the end of his patience, because he could clearly feel that Chu Xing¡¯s ridicule was directed at him!

    Zhou Pan didn¡¯t hesitate and resolutely walked onto the za battlefield!

    ¡°The third fight¡­¡± the referee watched Zhou Pan walk onto the za battlefield and immediately was about to announce the participants in this round.

    ¡°Change people.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t let the referee continue and instead spoke.

    The referee¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt and his gaze switched to the other Chu Family members.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation and recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ice Air Fairy back into their respective soul pets spaces before promptly turning around and walking off the battlefield.

    ¡°Hahaha, are you scared? Why don¡¯t you dare fight with me?!¡± Zhou Pan watched Chu Mu unexpectedly take the initiative to walk off the stage and instantly began tough.

    ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t you see that Chu Mu has already fought two rounds? If you have the ability, fight two rounds first before contending against Chu Mu!¡± after Chu Ning heard Zhou Pan¡¯s deliberate mockery, he immediately transformed his soul remembrance into sound and loudly scolded the moronic Zhou Pan.

    Zhou Pan could no longer keep his calm like before, and sensing that many people in the surroundings echoing Chu Ning¡¯s scolding of him, a burst of embarrassment ran across his face!

    Chu Mu walked towards the arena and slowly walked in front of Chu Xing before saying: ¡°This is your opponent.¡±

    Chu Xing who was wild with joy suddenly became stunned. His two eyes stared at Chu Mu. The current Chu Mu was iparably cold and he gave others a feeling that he had no emotion whatsoever. Even after killing someone, he was still able to maintain calm and collected¡­

    Everyone knew that aside from those two soul pets of Chu Mu, he also had a Night Thunder Dream Beast. With the current strength he exhibited, it was definitely possible for him to summon the Night Thunder Dream Beast and fight against Zhou Pan.

    ording to Chu Xing¡¯s thoughts, from being the butt of a joke four years ago to shocking everyone now, Chu Mu would probably continue fighting under the acmation and energy of everyone¡¯s new view of him. This was in order to let everyone know that he, Chu Mu, had transformed in over these four years.

    However, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t done such a thing. Even when all the Chu Family members had felt pride because of him; even when everyone was cheering and aciming his meteroic rise over the past four years, Chu Mu unexpectedly had received and put away the inspiring and blood-boiling glory to give the opportunity to fight to Chu Xing, who so desperately wanted to fight against Zhou Pan again!

    ¡°This is your opponent.¡±

    These four simple words caused Chu Xing to be extremely moved. For this day, Chu Xing had already waited five years. Only Chu Mu truly understood this!

    At this very moment, what other words needed to be said?!

    Chu Xing understood that, in these four years, no matter how Chu Mu had changed or how cold he had gotten, or even how he treated his enemies like oppressively beating livestock, Chu Mu was still Chu Mu. Even if there were tens of thousands of people crying out in shock, he still wouldn¡¯t forget his honor as his brother!

    ¡°Chu Mu, big brother won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Chu Xing gave Chu Mu a heartfelt hug, and resolutely stepped up onto the za battlefield! Despite not saying anything, from Chu Xing¡¯s decisiveness, one could see that in this fight, even if he were to die, he would not lose the Chu Family¡¯s honor!

    Watching Chu Xing¡¯s figure surging with hot blood from behind, a bit of emotion gradually began to exude from Chu Mu¡¯s cold pupils.

    Once upon a time, he himself had spectated from the audience with a face of admiration as he watched his big brother, Chu Xing, engage in a fight to his heart¡¯s content in addition to family honor. Yet this time, this big brother that he had worshipped and admired had felt pride because of him. This was more valuable than the acmation and cheering of tens of thousands of people for him!

 Chapter 58: Killing To Bring Out the Familyâ€™s Honor

    <h4>Chapter 58: Killing To Bring Out the Family¡¯s Honor</h4>

    ¡°Fourth Brother! I did say that you were the Chu Family¡¯s hope!! Haha!!¡± Due to receiving a soul remembrance injury, Chu Ning, who was unable to participate in the Rmendation, heavily patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    The Chu Mu today had brought out through killing an abrupt rise in honor after beingughed at and ridiculed. Moreover, he had brought about the Chu Family honor that had declined for so many years through killing!

    After this round of fighting, everyone began to see the Chu Family on a whole new level. This was even moreso for the member of the Chu Family, Chu Mu, who had been regarded as a joke by the Gangluo City people!!!

    ¡°You clearly have such powerful strength. Why didn¡¯t you reveal it until now? Could it be that you deliberately wanted to create such an effect? First, you wanted to make others think you were useless before suddenly bursting forth. By creating such an effect, did it satisfy your vanity?¡± Chu Ying was still like her usual grumbling unsatisfied self. However, from her eyes, one could already see an evident change¡­

    The corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose, but he didn¡¯t deny that he wanted to create this stunning result. After all, it was so hard now for such trivial glory and honor to cause any emotional movement.

    ¡°Although killing people isn¡¯t good, brother truly is very cool.¡± Chu Yishui, who was the younger sister whom Chu Mu was most familiar with, ran in front of Chu Mu and hugged his arm, rocking back and forth. She was like a youngdy who was showing off her powerful brother.

    ¡­¡­

    Fighting required morale, and Chu Mu¡¯s two consecutive victories and ughter had promptly ignited Chu Xing¡¯s fire of fighting.

    In many people¡¯s opinions, Chu Xing¡¯s strength was inferior to Zhou Pan¡¯s. However, from the beginning of the fight, Chu Xing¡¯s soul pets disyed coarse and violent attacks, unexpectedly forcing Zhou Pan to summon his second soul pet first!

    Zhou Pan¡¯s second soul pet was a wing type Wing Spectrum Demon! The Wing Spectrum Demon was at the low ssmander rank. On its pair of wings, respectively, was a strange face. When the wings abruptly opened up, it caused others to feel two pseudo-sinister smiles that fluttered in the air!

    What better soul pet was there to deal with a wing type soul pet than a wind type soul pet?

    Chu Xing summoned his second soul pet, Storm Fairy, in an extremely decisive manner!

    Chu Xing¡¯s Storm Fairy had clearly undergone wind type soul crystal strengthening. Although it was only at the sixth phase fifth stage, its ability to control the wind was exceptionally powerful. Surprisingly, it could also use Ovey techniques like Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy!

    Elemental World soul pets possessed the most perfect control over the elements. Technique Ovey and microcontrol were only achievable by Elemental World soul pets!

    Wave after wave of terrifying hurricanes whistled past. de after de of sharp Spurring Wind des flew past. The Storm Fairy¡¯s suppressing ability was exceptionally formidable. The sixth phase first stagemander rank Wing Spectrum Demon was firmly restricted. It wasn¡¯t even able to use its strange method of flying and, ultimately, Zhou Pan had no choice but to consume more soul power to swap out soul pets.

    ¡°The Zhou Family has lost. Even if Zhou Pan is able to beat Chu Xing, he definitely can not resist the other three Chu Family members. Especially Chu He, whose strength is not inferior to Chu Xing¡¯s by much. There isn¡¯t any member capable of directly contending against Chu He!¡±

    ¡°The Chu Family¡¯s Chu Mu suddenly exploded with such terrifying strength and immediately won two rounds. Most importantly, he stunned all those Zhou Family fellows so much that they essentially began to cower. The Zhou Family will definitely lose this battle.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, with the Chu Family now having the formidable Chu Mu, perhaps the Yang Family won¡¯t be able to hold its position!¡±

    Aside from the variable of Chu Mu, the strength of the other members of the Chu and Zhou Families were perhaps more or less understood by others. As long as a slight variance urred in the tide of the battle, the final oue could be predicted!

    Indeed, Chu Mu¡¯s kill brought out the Chu Family¡¯s honor, while also fiercely trampling on the Zhou Family¡¯s honor. It had caused a huge change to ur in the tide of battle.

    Finally, Chu Xing burst forth with unprecedented fighting strength and defeated Zhou Pan in one strike. Additionally, he killed Zhou Pan¡¯s strongest soul pet, washing away the humiliation from five years ago!!

    Standing in the center of the za battlefield, Chu Xing looked at the sorry figure of Zhou Pan that had ran off the battlefield, and a smile finally rose on his face.

    This smile was augh that truly came from the heart. Heughed because he was overwhelmed by emotions, and heughed in an iparably arrogant manner. So many years of hard work and bitterness was all for this moment of victory!

    ¡°Zhou Family bastards, get up here! Let me stomp another one of you to death!¡± today, Chu Xing was full of the Chu Family¡¯s coarse and wild demeanor, and he continued to stay on the battlefield to fight!

    Of the four great families, presently, the Zhou Family people¡¯s faces were the most unsightly. They had never expected to be beaten so miserably by the Chu Family. So miserably, in fact, that this time that they would have no face left!!

    Chu Xing fought the fourth Zhou Family member. What made everyone astonished was that Chu Xing had really exploded with all his capacity and, unexpectedly, despite using up arge amount of fighting strength against Zhou Pan, still managed to eliminate two of the fourth Zhou Family member¡¯s soul pets!!

    ¡°Chu Ying, I leave the rest to you!¡± After killing two of the opponent¡¯s soul pets, Chu Xing decisively conceded to the referee.

    Seeing Chu Mu and Chu Xing fiercely *** the Zhou Family, Chu Ying could no longer hold back her male-like war driven heart. After ascending onto the stage, she had defeated thest soul pet of the Zhou Family¡¯s fourth member within five minutes!

    For thest round, the Zhou Family¡¯sst member originally wanted to regain some of the Zhuo Family¡¯s face, but hispletely run-down vigor caused him to lose to Chu Ying, despite having arge chance to win!

    Complete victory!

    What was originally supposed to be an evenly matched fight ultimately ended up being aplete victory for the Chu Family!

    The Chu Family had sent out three members in total and defeated five of the Zhou Family members.

    Of the Chu Family¡¯s three members, none of their soul pets had died, while the Zhuo Family had paid the painful price of 10 of their soul pets being annihted, and one person being killed! Moreover, amongst them, the blood reeking Chu Mu had instantly killed six soul pets and the second Zhuo Family expert, Zhuo Shengcheng!

    Such aplete victory in the Rmendation was definitely rare, especially when it urred during the finalpetitions in the main event between the four great families!

    This time, the Yang Family¡¯s position was truly threatened. Countless people were beginning to predict whether Chu Mu, who had powerfully risen over the past four years and shocked everyone present could continue to ughter en masse in the finals of thepetition!

    Everyone in Gangluo City knew that the conflict between the Yang and Chu Families had reached apletely ipatible state. When the Chu and Zhou Families fought, there had already been many grave casualties. Thus, wouldn¡¯t the fight with the Yang Family be even more bloody?!!

    ¡­¡­

    Five days after the mainpetition was the finals. The finals wasn¡¯t much of a surprise; the Yang Family that would probably defeat the Qin Family would fight the final contest against the Chu Family on the za battlefield.

    The Chu Family¡¯s strength originally wasn¡¯t inferior to the Zhou Family¡¯s. Now with Chu Mu¡¯s meteoric rise, a surge of anticipation came for the finals in four days. There were even some eliminated factions that intentionally stayed in Gangluo City in order to see the sparks fly between these two great families in this final fight where blood would dye the battlefield!

    In the following fights, there weren¡¯t any great changes. The Yang Family defeated the Qin Family. The Qin Family themselves knew that they couldn¡¯t beat the Yang Family and decisively preserved their strength. In the subsequent fight, they easily defeated the heavily wounded Zhou Family, and solidly gained control of third ce!

    As for the Zhou Family, they very miserably becamest ce!

    ¡­¡­

    After the fight with the Zhou Family had ended, the entire Chu Family had red up because of one person- Chu Mu.

    It was unquestionable that, during this fight with the Zhou Family, Chu Mu alone had determined their victory. Moreover, he had brought about theplete victory of this round that had made every Chu Family member want to cry out in delight!

    At this present moment, of the entire Chu Family, who would still feel that having Chu Mu attend the Rmendation was a mistake? Furthermore, who would continue to look at Chu Mu with the slightest contempt? Currently, Chu Mu was the glory of the entire family and also the entire family¡¯s spirit. Everyone was even wondering whether, with Chu Mu¡¯s current disyed strength, even if they were against the Yang Family in the finals, they could have a veryrge chance of victory!

    ¡°Chu Mu, presently, grandfather truly has no idea what to say. These four years¡­¡± Chu Ming put his hand on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder at the family meeting and freely wept in front of everyone.

    On the za battlefield, Chu Ming was still able to control his emotions. However, after returning home, once he thought of the hot blood and honor that Chu Mu had brought the entire Chu Family, how could Chu Ming remain calm?

    This was not only feeling proud about the Chu Family, but moreso feeling proud because he had such a grandson. In the past, each time he saw Chu Mu who was incapable of summoning soul pets, Chu Ming would feel a wave of bitter disappointment. Currently, Chu Mu hadpletely freed himself from those shadows and chains of the past and had be a powerful soul pet trainer. Chu Ming¡¯s present tears were all shed from the depths of his heart!!

    ¡°Very good, truly very good. Once Tiancheng hears of this news, his eyes will definitely be brimming with tears of excitement! That won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll write him a letter now. Have someone inform Tiancheng at top speed. Let Tiancheng know that not only did his son not die, but he also became a responsible expert!!¡± Chu Ming¡¯s emotionally moved body began to tremble.

    When he mentioned Chu Tiancheng, a bit of movement urred in Chu Mu¡¯s expression. The n was his family, and being able to obtain such glory for the n and allow it to rise abruptly was Chu Mu¡¯s mission. However, what would still make Chu Mu overwhelmed by emotions was his father¡¯s shock and excitement when he saw that Chu Mu was now strong.

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet knowledge had been taught by Chu Tiancheng. It was Chu Tiancheng who had brought Chu Mu into this mystical world of soul pets, and had caused Chu Mu to have such infatuation towards various kinds of soul pets. He also made Chu Mu have a burning desire to be a powerful expert.

    Chu Mu knew that his father was suffering from a ban, and would forever be unable to leave Luo Region. It was because of this ban that Chu Tiancheng had invested such enormous hopes into Chu Mu, hoping that he could raise him into a true expert. However, Chu Mu losing a soul had dealt an even heavier blow to him.

    At that time, Chu Mu was depressed, dismayed, and even thought about forsaking the path of cultivating his soul. However, Chu Tiancheng continued to encourage him. He never stopped instilling soul pet knowledge into him, causing him to gradually regain his confidence from within the shadows¡­

    Currently, he had finally taken suchrge strides, and Chu Mu very urgently wanted to have his father, who day by day grew even more weary, see him!

 Chapter 59: Yang Familyâ€™s Mysterious Contestant

    <h4>Chapter 59: Yang Family¡¯s Mysterious Contestant</h4>

    ¡­¡­

    Four days passed by very quickly. Thest battle with the Yang Family was still going to be held at Gangluo City¡¯s center za battlefield!

    Because of the continuous and intense battling, the battlefield was clearly showing damage. The center pirs had mostly either nted or toppled over, and the ground was dotted with potholes. Only the centermost pir that signified the start of a battle still stood, ready to burn at any time.

    Today, the za battlefield was truly a sea of people. Before it was even time for the battle, people from Gangluo City and other cities had started waiting outside just to get a good seat so they could have the best viewpoint on this hair-raising sh of ns1.

    The Yang Family originally should¡¯ve easily been first, but with Chu Mu¡¯s power five days ago, everyone now saw the strength in Chu Family¡¯s team, so the Yang Family¡¯s position was truly threatened!

    One sided battles were always hard for people to be interested in. After all, the ending was predictable. However, such unexpectedly even matched battles were the ones that were most eye-catching since, in such battles, there were so many variables, and the constant tipping of the bnce of battle would also affect everyone¡¯s heart¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    It was still the same area of seats asst time, but this time the Chu Family¡¯s seats were clearly higher up, and even the Zhou Family, who were fuming with rage towards the Chu Family, could only sit below them.

    Sitting back onto the high seat that belonged to him, the Chu Family n head Chu Ming was very happy. His eyes happened to fall on Chu Mu, because all of this had happened because of him.

    ¡°Chu Ming, let me tell you something.¡± The Yang Family n head Yang Kuo sat on his high seat and nced at Chu Mu beside him, yet a smile appeared on his face.

    Chu Ming lifted his head and looked Yang Kuo, who was obviously in high spirits, and said, ¡°Were you going to tell me to surrender now?¡±

    Yang Kuoughed at the thought and said in a whisper only the two could hear, ¡°Four years ago, Chu Tiancheng killed his way into my house to ask me if I hired someone to assassinate his useless son Chu Mu¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing Yang Kuo say such words now, Chu Ming immediately furrowed his brows, feeling an indescribable anger well up!

    ¡°I can tell you now, the person who hired someone to assassinate that trash wasn¡¯t me¡­¡­¡± Yang Kuo intentionally paused, and then using a disgusting tone of voice he said, ¡°This person was my grandson, Yang Luobin¡­¡­See that, he¡¯s on the stage right now, and he will soon fight against Chu Mu. Not dying four years ago was his luck. This time, he will be dead for sure!¡±

    Yang Kuo¡¯s words and manners immediately caused a me of anger to burn within Chu Ming¡¯s heart. If not for the Yang Family¡¯s experts protecting Yang Kuo, the angry Chu Tiancheng would¡¯ve long since killed this old bastard. How else could he be spared to live until today?

    ¡°Father, calm down.¡± Seeing Chu Ming¡¯s anger that was on the verge of exploding, the calm Chu Tianheng immediately attempted to pacify Chu Ming.

    In reality, everyone in Chu Family knew that the person who asked to kill Chu Mu was definitely from the Yang Family, but no one knew who exactly.

    Before, the Yang Family had always denied it tly, but with Yang Kuo saying it now, it was obvious that he wanted to exacerbate their conflict!

    ¡°Yang Kuo, your grandson will be dismembered by Chu Mu!!¡± Chu Ming pushed down his anger and said viciously!

    ¡°Oh really, I really do want to see that¡­¡­¡± Yang Kuo was very strange today with his mannerisms, as if he knew that the Yang Family would definitely win this battle!

    ¡­¡­

    At the center of the battlefield, Chu Mu stood proudly with a deep purple robe. His ck eyes pierced through the three hundred meter long battlefield and stared at the white clothed man!

    That white clothed man was Yang Luobin.

    Yang Luobin was the strongest young man in Gangluo City. Since four years ago, Chu Mu¡¯s conflict with him was at an extreme!

    In reality, when he returned to Gangluo City and contacted the Nightmare Pce killer He Lang, Chu Mu had already figured out who paid a heavy price to hire Xia Guanghan to assassinate him.

    This person was Yang Luobin!

    At the time, the person who should¡¯ve undertaken the task was the Nightmare Pce killer He Lang who was roaming through Luo Region. Yet, Xia Guanghan just happened to be in Gangluo City and needed a host to feed his White Nightmare, so he took the task personally and kidnapped Chu Mu, forcing him to sign the contract with the White Nightmare.

    Maybe Chu Mu should thank this guy that hired an assassin to kill him, or else he may still just be a regr member of the Family that received a regr soul pet.

    But to Chu Mu, the best way to thank him was to kill him personally!

    ¡°Let¡¯s let Chu He start!¡± Chu Xing said. After he said it, he specially looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Chu Mu slowly opened his mouth and said.

    When they walked onto the battlefield, Chu Xing and the other three all felt the cold air emanating from Chu Mu, which was formed from the most condensed hatred and desire for revenge!

    ¡°First match, Chu Family Chu Mu vs. Yang Family Yang Zhiren!¡±

    The judge read the two starting members of the Familys out loud.

    The deep purple robed Chu Mu slowly walked into the rice colored za battlefield. At this moment, Chu Mu could hear the cheering of tens of thousands of people!!

    His opponent was Yang Zhiren, the weakest member of Yang Family. He was not even as good as Zhou Family¡¯s Zhou Shengcheng, who was killed.

    Seeing that the first to go was Yang Zhiren, Yang Kuo immediately stared nkly, his eyes falling on the young man in a ck trench coat, revealing expressions of questioning.

    ¡°Brother, letting Yang Zhiren go up first, is that too¡­¡­¡± Yang Luobin looked at this mysterious young man and asked.

    The Yang Family¡¯s originalposition had Yang Shang in it, but Yang Shang and his father Yang Mantian died in the forest not long ago. The Yang Family was missing a member, so they let this mysterious man fill the spot.

    In reality, when they were battling Qing Family, everyone had already noticed the existence of this mysterious Yang Family young man in a trench coat with his cors up. Everyone started guessing which young expert the Yang Family was hiding.

    But, no matter how much others searched around, there seemed to be no information on this young man. Not even his name was known because, since the start of the Rmendation, this Yang Family young man had not fought a single time.

    Because Chu Mu attracted so much attention, countless people had started guessing Chu Mu¡¯s real power, and now theYang Family too had a mysterious person. This mysterious person had never fought before, but from Yang Family members¡¯ attitude towards him, this person was definitely very strong.

    ¡°I wanted to confirm something first.¡± The trench coat man eyed Yang Luobin and said lightly.

    ¡°Confirm what?¡± Yang Luobin said, not understanding.

    ¡°Confirm that he is the person I¡¯m looking for, and whether or not he is worth it for me to fight¡­¡­¡± The trench coat man replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Yang Luobin looked awkward, but he didn¡¯t dare to say much in front of the man, so he could only do as he said.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Match, start!!¡±

    With a shout from the judge, the vibrant mes in the very center of the battlefield lit up once more. It¡¯s raging fire flickered, shining fire light and sprinkling its hot red glow everywhere!

    Realizing that Chu Mu was a bloody executioner, Yang Zhiren didn¡¯t dare to have any neglect. He immediately summoned both his soul pets to prevent himself from being killed unwittingly by some strange tactic by Chu Mu.

    Yang Zhiren¡¯s two soul pets didn¡¯t have much specialty. It was a Blood Winged Trioptic Beast and a Rare Blood Beast, soul pets that every Yang Family member had.

    Yang Zhiren¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was at the sixth phase first stage from its appearance. It didn¡¯t look like it was strengthened by any high level beast type soul crystal. Such amander rank soul pet could be dealt with easily with Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy alone.

    As for the seventh phase Rare Blood Beast, it should have some fighting strength too, but only some. Compared to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, it wasn¡¯t even on the same level.

    ¡°Contestants, summon soul pets.¡± The judge eyed Yang Zhiren, who had summoned two soul pets and then his eyes immediately fell on the motionless Chu Mu.

    After the battle began, they could directly enter battle. The judge was just kindly reminding Chu Mu.

    But what surprised the judge was that this Chu Family contestant didn¡¯t even chant any incantation. He simply moved like a stern statue and walked alone towards the Yang Zhiren¡¯s two soul pets!

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t brother summoning any soul pet?¡± Chu Yishui stared closely at Chu Mu and looked questioningly.

    Chu Xing and the others also didn¡¯t understand. It was reasonable to say that, against an opponent, Chu Mu should at least summon his Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier or his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Yet, the mes of battle have been lit already and Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t chanted any incantation. Not only did he not chant an incantation, but Chu Mu also just walked straight towards the Yang Family contestant Yang Zhiren!

    Noisy discussion immediately started as everyone looked at the purple robed Chu Mu, not understanding Chu Mu¡¯s actions. If he walked any further, he was going to enter the enemy¡¯s soul pet attacking range. Without a single soul pet, Chu Mu would have to face the direct attacks of the opponent¡¯s soul pets!

    ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t forget to summon a soul pet. Have you guys noticed the shrunken Six Tailed Demon Fox that often lies on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder?¡± Chu Xing noticed this detail and said.

    ¡°Oh oh, almost forgot, Chu Mu still had a fifth phase Six Tailed Demon Fox. The Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s fighting strength was very close tomander rank, so this Demon Fox must be pretty powerful¡­¡­¡± Chu Ning nodded.

    ¡°But, even if he had already summoned a type strengthened Six Tailed Demon Fox, against Yang Zhiren¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast and Rare Blood Beast, isn¡¯t that too imusible?¡±

    1. TL: Haha the opportunity was too good just to let it pass

 Chapter 60: You Yang Family, Anyone Who Comes Up, I, Chu Mu, Will Kill

    <h4>Chapter 60: You Yang Family, Anyone Who Comes Up, I, Chu Mu, Will Kill</h4>

    You Yang Family, Everyone whoes up, I, Chu Mu, Will Kill

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xieid down on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and was telepathically connected with Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s hatred and desire for revenge transferred to Mo Xie. Though she stayed in her Pitiful Appearance, her silver eyes had already pierced into the eyes of the two soul pets, like icy daggers!

    The deep purple silhouette kept walking forward. Compared to the two sturdily built Blood Beasts, Chu Mu seemed weaker, yet the aura Chu Mu had from excessive killing was still enough to subdue the two Blood Beasts!

    Thirty meters¡­¡­twenty meters¡­¡­

    In the three hundred meter long za battleground, since Chu Mu had stepped onto the battleground, he had kept on walking. Yang Zhiren just watched as this cold man approached him step by step, and felt that Chu Mu, from beginning to end, didn¡¯t even look at him once. He evenpletely ignored the two soul pets that he had summoned!

    ¡°You¡­¡­You are courting death!¡± Though Chu Mu¡¯s imposing manner was very scary, Yang Zhiren couldn¡¯t stand Chu Mu¡¯s belittlement and, as Chu Mu neared the ten meter mark, he shouted angrily andmanded his two soul pets to lunge straight at Chu Mu!

    Yet, even though the two Blood Beasts had already leapt forward, bringing a wave of putrid blood scent towards Chu Mu, Chu Mu still kept walking, having no emotional change in his ck pupils!

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill!¡±

    Feeling the two soul pets nearing, Chu Mu only spat out three words.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver white pupils suddenly burst with a demonic glint and, like daggers, her stare frenzily pierced towards the two Blood Beast!

    Evil Stare!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Evil Stare was instantly casted. Whether it was the sixth phase first stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast or the seventh phase second stage Rare Blood Beast, after being affected by Mo Xie¡¯s two demonic pupils¡¯ stare, their bodies were petrified, standing stiff in ce!

    The light retracted and Mo Xie lightly leapt off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder onto the ground. Her little elegant body instantly blurred into a silver streak the moment she touched the ground!!

    Death Assault!!

    Mo Xie was like a silver lightning bolt that shed around everyone¡¯s vision!!

    Illusion!!!

    Just as the silver lightning bolt neared the two Blood Beasts, the brilliant light suddenly split into three, making three, running demon fox lights!!

    Evil me w!!!

    The crimson red de suddenly appeared from within the three light shadows, ripping through the air, and making three shocking scarlet de awns! Biting cold!

    Evil Stare, Death Assault, Illusion, and Evil me w!

    The casting of the four abilities was unbelievably strong with a sixth phase fourth stage Mo Xie. The Rare Blood Beast and Blood Winged Trioptic Beast seemed like they weren¡¯t able to fend against it even in the slightest!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!Shua!!!¡±

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    Two ripping noises sounded out, and then one more followed!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~Puchi~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~¡±

    Two dashes of blood, and one dash of blood followed the rhythm of the ripping, as the blood began to spew out like a fountain, creating three bloody mists on the rice colored battlefield!!

    The three blood mists came out from three different bodies. Floating two meters high, above the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s heart, was the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s skull that was frozen by Evil Stare, and the wide eyed Yang Zhiren¡¯s neck!!

    The entire ten thousand people within the za stadium became dead silent! People could even hear the three streams of blood spraying out from the bodies!

    ¡°Beng!¡±

    While still spraying blood, the first to fall was the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. Its body mmed??heavily into the ground, and its wings shrivelled up, leaking blood!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡± Almost at the same time, the Rare Blood Beast¡¯s body fell to the side, but the other half of its skull that was cut slid off, allowing disgusting brain fluids to flow out of the wound!

    Thest to fall was Yang Zhiren. He held his bleeding throat, trying to save his own life. But at the same time, the unstoppable Chu Mu walked right past him, as if a grim reaper on foot!

    Finally Yang Zhiren fell!

    His body convulsed on the ground a few times before losing all signs of life. Blood quickly oozed out of his neck, wiping red onto the battleground floors¡­¡­

    The entire stadium was as if time froze- staying in apletely frozen and silent state. Only the dark purple robed demonic and charming man moved. He moved past the three corpses and continued walking towards the other end of the battlefield!

    One hit!!

    Everyone saw that supremely fast soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s only cast one w ability!

    Yet, this w hit that split into three actually scarily instantly killed two soul pets and one man!!!!!

    Shocking!!

    Frightening!!!!

    Such bloody scene could only be described with such words!

    Even if Yang Zhiren¡¯s power was weak, he was, at the very least, a Spirit Teacher. The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast he summoned was at the sixth phase first stage, and the Rare Blood Beast was even at the seventh phase second stage. Although his two soul pets were never strengthened by high level soul crystals, they still had a certain fighting strength. Yet, these two soul pets couldn¡¯t even withstand Chu Mu¡¯s strange soul pets¡¯ single attack, which was even enough to split off and also rip Yang Zhiren¡¯s neck apart!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    Thete arriving evil me started burning on the body¡¯s wound, seeping straight into the inner parts of the three corpses.

    Following that, everyone saw an even more hair raising scene!

    The scary evil me burned from within the corpses, and managed to burn all three bodies into ashes within mere seconds!!

    A gust of cold air swept through the battlefield. Usually, affter every silence from shock was an explosion of uproars.

    But, this time, no one could open their mouths, because no one knew how to describe the scene in front of their eyes.

    The shock from Chu Mu¡¯s eruption of terrifying strength, the appall from Chu Mu¡¯s apathetic killing, and the fear from the ruthless burning of bodies!!

    In short, the battlefield stayed silent for a long time. Even when the man full of demonic killing intent reached the other side, there still was no sound in the battlefield!

    Finally, Chu Mu stopped. At this point, Chu Mu didn¡¯t conceal his body full of blood, and unrestrainedly releasing the crazy aura formed from the ravages of four years of torturous death experiences!

    With the blood freshened killing intent was also the unsuppressable desire for revenge and hatred!

    This desire and killing intent caused the nearby air temperature to drop, and like the cold wind, it frantically buffeted Yang Luobin and the other Yang Family members!

    This imposing manner was not something the Yang Family could defend against. Other than the mysterious teen, Yang Luobin and the rest were all forced back a few steps!

    ¡°Yang Luobin, listen carefully!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were like beasts¡¯ as they stared at Yang Luobin. His voice felt like it pierced the soul.

    ¡°Four years ago, you told me to die!¡±

    ¡°Four yearster, I, Chu Mu, will make all of the Yang Family die with you!!¡±

    From now on, the people from your Yang Family, every person whoes up, I, Chu Mu, will kill until there are none left to kill!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were sent with his soul remembrance. This blood stained voice therefore spread through the entire battlefield!!

    A frightenedmotion exploded as no one would¡¯ve thought Chu Mu dared to do such a crazy action!!

    The Yang Family waspletely subdued by Chu Mu¡¯s imposing manner!

    Even everyone in the Chu Family didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu was arrogant enough to challenge the entirety of the Yang Family to the point where he said such vicious words as this, ¡°people from your Yang Family, every person whoes up, I, Chu Mu, will kill until there is none left to kill!¡±

    One person challenging the entire Yang Family, killing everyone that was sent. On this ten thousand people za battleground, in this Gangluo City expert gathering Rmendation, doing such an arrogant and scary action needed not only a beast-like courage, but also four years of sedimented hatred and desire for vengeance concentrated by death struggles!!

    Someone who would say such a thing was definitely crazy, but at this moment, for some reason, everyone felt this teen wasn¡¯t speaking lies because of a loss of logic when angry. It was just the opposite. Everyone present could feel the young man¡¯s calm, as well as the bloody killing intent that had been formed through blood!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Such¡­¡­such a boastful manner of expression. I do want to see just what power you have to eradicate the Yang Family!!¡± The Old city master Yang Kuo was filled with anger as he stood from his ce and shouted with his soul remembrance. He wanted to use his own mannerisms to subdue the scary Chu Mu!

    Seeing someone humiliate the Yang Family in front of the public, and even swear to kill all of the Yang Family, how could Yang Kuo sit still?

    Yet, just as Yang Kuo stood up from his ce, an icy voice appeared near Yang Kuo¡¯s ear, causing Yang Kuo to shake!!

    ¡°Old fellow, do as he says and send your third generation members up one at a time, and let him kill to his heart¡¯s content. Otherwise, the Yang Family¡¯s entire mansion house will be burned to ashes!¡±

    This extremely icy voice didn¡¯t sound like it came from a normal person. Even its voice hid killing intent.

    Yang Kuo was dazed. He could feel that the owner of the voice was a real killer!!

    ¡°You¡­¡­could it be that you are the one that raided our industries?¡­¡­¡± Yang Kuo frantically morphed his soul remembrance into a voice and sent it into the killer¡¯s ear.

    The voice didn¡¯t respond, but this nonresponse was what made Yang Kuo feel even more terrified. The old city masterpletely didn¡¯t think that the mysterious man who heavily damaged Yang Family a month back would suddenly appear at the Rmendation and sneak attack the Yang Family¡¯s mansion house while most of their experts were at the Rmendation!

    Yang Kuo could choose to not believe the killer¡¯s words, but he definitely couldn¡¯t bet the entirety of the Yang Family¡¯s assets, especially after remembering the unbounded ruthlessness the other party had in their actions a few months back!

    ¡°Even if they don¡¯te up, they still have to die!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s voice travelled over again. Now, Chu Mu was no longer like a teen contestant in the Rmendation, and was rather like a killing demon full of hatred and vengeance that had been deeply rooted through the four years on Prison Ind!

    (Original Author Note: Pushed off *****!!!! We were pushed off!!!!!! Emergency!! Emergency!!!!!!! Every day four chapters, with no stopping in typing, how have we been pushed off!!! Friends, don¡¯t let Chong Mei go silent at such a key moment. Little Fish typed until three in the morning today, and plus the climax stage is nearing, I beg for everyone to check if there are any more votes and see if you can vote for Chong Mei~~~~~~~****~~~~)

 Chapter 61: Yang Family, A Great Catastrophe Is Imminent

    <h4>Chapter 61: Yang Family, A Great Catastrophe Is Imminent</h4>

    Who knew what those merciless killers would do? Yang Kuo was well aware that this situation could not be solved by words. He clenched his teeth and fiercely said: ¡°Yang Fa, go up!¡±

    Yang Fa was the third strongestpetitor. After hearing the family head¡¯s words, his face instantly paled.

    Just like what everyone was afraid of, Yang Fa had identically suffered from the terrifying killing intent emitting from Chu Mu¡¯s body. If he were to go up, he would definitely be killed!

    ¡°Move your ass up there! Don¡¯t lose my Yang Family¡¯s face!¡± loudly roared Yang Kuo once more when he saw that Yang Fa was unexpectedly hesitating!

    Yang Fa trembled all over and, with great difficulty, strode forward one step. However, he didn¡¯t dare to take another half a step!

    ¡°Go up, otherwise you¡¯ll die right now!¡±

    Suddenly, a strange voice rang out from behind Yang Fa. Yang Fa instantly felt a cold shiver, as cold sweat began to roll down his forehead!

    With the threat of death, Yang Fa could be certain that if he hesitated even a bit more, blood would definitely fly on the spot!!

    Finally, Yang Fa stepped forward again and, trembling with fear, walked onto the za battlefield. When he faced the cold killing intent of Chu Mu, he felt as if he had sunk into the depths of an ice cave where it was dark and cold¡­

    ¡°Big brother, what are you¡­¡± Yang Luobin¡¯s face was ashen, and his gaze was on the mysterious young man next to him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die first, then shut up,¡± the mysterious young man said coldy.

    Yang Luobin was stunned. He looked at the mysterious young man, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.

    ¡­¡­

    The referee had already felt the nature of the fights in this round of the Rmendation clearly change. He intentionally looked at Chu Mu¡­

    ¡°Summon your soul pets¡­¡± Chu Mu indifferently spoke to Yang Fa in ce of the referee.

    Yang Fa didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all, and he instantly chanted an incantation. In one go, he summoned all three soul pets.

    Chu Mu also chanted an incantation. Suddenly, piece after piece of ice crystals glistening in cold light began to float around Chu Mu¡¯s body. As Chu Mu¡¯s right finger drew a circle, they slowly condensed in front of Chu Mu¡­

    Due to Chu Mu¡¯s killing intent, the za battlefield had experienced a temperature drop. As the Ice Air Fairy appeared with its two hands still covered in blood, the za battlefield turned even colder. Even the spectators on the outside could clearly feel a cold air sweep through!

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, the one that had killed the most was Mo Xie. After Mo Xie was the Ice Air Fairy!!

    ¡°Ling!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy wasn¡¯t the same naive small elemental type from back then. It could sense the resentment and anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart and, after it appeared, it also used its grievance and killing intent to transform into a bone chilling frosty cold that it dispelled!

    Chu Mu tilted his head and looked at the stunned referee.

    The referee immediately woke up and said: ¡°Fight, start!!¡±

    The mes on the pirs in the center lit up once more. Originally they were eminently gaily-colored, but for some reason, everyone seemed to feel that the mes were now unexpectedly a bit more pale colored. Ostensibly, they had been influenced by some strange force!

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!!¡±

    The chanting of the fairy incantation was extremely short. Piece after piece of dazzling ice crystals quickly began floating above the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s head amidst a cold wind that swept up!

    The small pieces of ice crystals coagted and, after the short chanting finished, they astonishingly formed sixteen enormous ice swords that frighteningly hovered above the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A sharp cry rang out. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice swords shockingly streaked across the air of the battlefield and smashed towards Yang Fa¡¯s soul pets!!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice Sword Formation had been seen by everyone before, and its power was definitely that of the seventh rank. However, what made everyone incessantly shocked was that this time, the sixteen ice swords unexpectedly didn¡¯t simultaneously strike. Instead, they formed a shocking diagonal line that sessively prated Yang Fa¡¯s weakest warrior rank Nine Eared Needle!!

    Microcontrol!!

    Elemental Kingdom soul pets had a very high level of control towards elemental techniques!!

    The sixth phase second stage Ice Air Fairy not only controlled the excellent superposition technique Ovey but it had also learned the technique Microcontrol!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Despite Yang Kuo taking various defensive measures at the beginning, no matter how he defended, this absolute damage ice type technique rendered his defenses useless!!

    The warrior rank Nine Eared Needle fundamentally could not dodge the first six meter ice sword. The subsequent sixteen ice swords proceeded to pierce its body, smashing its body into the depths of the za battlefield!!!

    ¡°Frost Poison Invasion!¡±

    The death of a soul pet meant that its master would die!

    The terrifying Frost Poison Invasion seemed to move through the mental remembrance feedback. The instant the Nine Eared Needle died the poison traveled back to the master, and froze Yang Fa¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Soul remembrance defense¡­¡±

    Yang Gebin was just about to say something to remind Yang Fa, but discovered that he was already toote¡­

    Yang Fa, whose heart was filled fear, had still forgotten. Or perhaps Yang Fa, in his past fights, had never been aware that ice type soul pets could possess such a terrifying killing technique!

    The moment the Nine Eared Needle died, Yang Fa¡¯s face instantly paled. Then, he began to turn ashen as his five pores began to slowly emit a frosty air!

    The first appearance of the icy frost urred in his expanded eyes. Once the eyeballs werepletely frozen, Yang Fa¡¯s body immediately stiffened, as if it had transformed into an ice sculpture. Then, it slowly fell backwards¡­

    ¡°Peng!!!!¡±

    Yang Fa¡¯s body of blood and flesh was like a sculpture that suddenly split into a myriad of pieces after crashing to the ground. Piece after piece of frozen flesh, limbs, and blood dispersed as they chaotically scattered over the ground¡­

    The vast number of people watching the za battlefield normally should have felt an ardent fervor because they possessed it. Yet, when they saw Yang Fa¡¯s bodye crashing down into pieces, everyone couldn¡¯t help but coldly shiver!

    There were no noises of discussion and mor like at the end of fights in the past. The current Rmendation tournament had already fully surpassed what everyone had imagined. They could only, carrying extreme shock in their hearts, watch this fight with their eyes opened so much that they couldn¡¯t be opened any more!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In the past, fourth brother said that participating in the Rmendation isn¡¯t a time to defeat others, but rather a time to kill others. I had only thought it was something that fourth brother had said casually. I didn¡¯t think that¡­¡± said Chu Ning very rigidly.

    Chu Ning knew that Chu Mu¡¯s strength was very strong, and that he was probably not even weaker than Chu He and Chu Xing. However, he didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu¡¯s strength would be so terrifying. His Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fighting strength was fullyparable to a sixth phase high talentedmander rank. It could easily use a seventh rank technique, and it could further use Micro Control to strengthen during a seventh rank technique. Such an attack, unless it was a sixth phase soul pet with high defensive talent, would be very hard to defend against.

    Among all of the Yang Family¡¯s experts, there weren¡¯t very many sixth phasemander ranks. Even if there were, they were very ordinary, and were simply not equal to Chu Mu¡¯s highly talented Ice Air Fairy that had undergone first-rate training.

    In Nightmare Pce, those that were so called first rate experts, in front of Chu Mu, were just like weeds, easy to kill. There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention the young experts of these tiny families!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Yang Na! Go up!!¡±

    Yang Kuo¡¯s face was twitching. A fight they were originally definitely going to win had now suddenly been ridden with so many variable. Presently, this old fellow could only watch with open eyes as his third generation disciples were mercilessly ughtered by Chu Mu!!

    ¡°No, no, I give up. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Yang Na simply didn¡¯t dare to go up. The difference in strength allowed him to understand that if he went up, he would definitely die!

    Yang Na flusteredly ran out of the arena. Evidently, he didn¡¯t want to follow the previous two people¡¯s course of action.

    Suddenly, a fissure opened up under Yang Na¡¯s feet and a terrifying ice spike abruptly pierced out from within!!

    ¡°Chi!!!!¡±

    The ice spike, which was 20 meters high, appeared at a strange instance. Even though the adjacent Yang Luobin had felt it, he wasn¡¯t able to raise a warning in time. He could only watch the body of fleeing Yang Na be pierced alive. A frightening lotus of blood flew everywhere!!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±

    The referee standing to the side aghastly stared at the ice spike. For a moment, he simply didn¡¯t know what to decide!

    ¡°You¡­ you how can you vite the regtions!¡± Yang Luobin was struck dumb. He fully didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to unexpectedly ignite the mes of battle off the stage and kill Yang Na, who didn¡¯t dare to go on stage!!

    ¡°Regardless of whether youe up or don¡¯te up, you all must die!¡± Chu Mu stood on the battlefield. He fundamentally didn¡¯t pander to the Rmendation¡¯s rules!

    Yang Luobin¡¯s face went ashen, then white. He intentionally moved closer to that mysterious Yang Family youth and seemed to be beseeching his protection!

    The Yang Family had five members in total. It hadn¡¯t even been ten minutes, and three of them had miserably died!

    Yang Kuo¡¯s face twisted together; his gaze closely looked at the Yang Family¡¯s mysterious young man. Condensing soul remembrance into a voice, he somewhat angrily asked: ¡°Why won¡¯t you make your move. Could it be that you really want to watch all of our Yang Family¡¯s third generation disciples be massacred?!¡±

    ¡°In your Yang Family, aside from Yang Luobin, what do the deaths of the others have anything to do with me?¡± asked the mysterious young man in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°You¡­¡± a rush surged from Yang Kuo¡¯s stomach and he nearly spat out blood!

    ¡°You fellows offended Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xia Guanghan. Xia Guanghan is a ferocious person, and your n will sooner orter be exterminated.??Right now, it is merely a game of killing between your family and a fellow who has desire for revenge¡­ however, on Yang Luobin¡¯s behalf, I will defeat this Chu Mu and give the Yang Family members who attended the Rmendation a way to survive. I suggest that your members don¡¯t randomly run about. Otherwise they won¡¯t even know how they died.¡± slowly spoke the mysterious young man.

    In the face of arge crisis, Yang Kuo wasn¡¯t able to sense it at all!

    Yang Kuo abruptly looked around, and shockingly discovered that, around the entire za battlefield, he could faintly see a few ice cold ck figures that stood amongst the crowd like statues!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Big brother, I beg of you to quickly make your move. Otherwise, the next one to die will be me¡­¡± Yang Luobin hadpletely generated fear towards Chu Mu, and he entreated piteously!!

    The corners of the mysterious young man¡¯s mouth rose and he said: ¡°Luobin, you¡¯ve run out of luck, your family unexpectedly incurring the hatred of someone you simply can¡¯t afford to offend¡­¡±

    ¡°Simply cannot afford to offend? Big brother, I don¡¯t understand your meaning? This fellow should have died four years¡­ but¡­¡± said Yang Luobin.

    ¡°You¡¯ve heard of a person, right? At age fifteen, he entered the securely closed savage Prison Ind filled with three thousand Nightmare Pce prisoners. At the age of eighteen, he became the Prison Ind King, which caused a stir throughout the entire Nightmare Pce. Afterwards, he defeated the reputable peak young expert, Tian Ji, and became the newest dazzling star of the entire Nightmare Pce!¡± slowly said the mysterious young man.

    Yang Luobin was stunned. He immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve heard, I¡¯ve heard, but what does this have to do with Chu Mu¡­¡±

    A smile rose on the mysterious young man¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything, and gradually stepped forward as he indifferently walked past Yang Na¡¯s corpse that was still dripping with blood. While all of the Yang Family disciples were stunned by Chu Mu¡¯s massacre to the point that their courage had even broken, he unexpectedly didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of fear as he stepped onto the bloodstained za battlefield!!!

 Chapter 62: Chu Mu, King of Prison Island!

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chu Mu, King of Prison Ind!</h4>

    ¡°Constantly killing trash and useless people is truly a disrespect to your identity¡­¡­¡± the coated teen slowly walked onto the za battlefield.

    The teen didn¡¯t summon any soul pets. Even against Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Fairy, which was full of killing intent, he still kept his calmposure. He seemed totally not worried that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Fairy would suddenly extend an icicle and pierce his body.

    The teen didn¡¯t intentionally lower his voice. With the entire battlefield silent, anyone with a sliver of soul power could hear what he said.

    Chu Mu slightly creased his brows, his eyes watching the guy who had been watching from the sidelines the entire time.

    Of course, Chu Mu had noticed this man. Before, he also heard He Lang mention the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen. Sure enough, this fellow had appeared!

    ¡°Originally, if a famous person like you started a massacre, I, Yang Luosen, wouldn¡¯t want to bother your interests. However, I have no other choice now, because the person you are killing is my good for nothing little brother¡­¡­¡± The mysterious teen slowly spoke.

    The Luo Region was near Nightmare Pce¡¯s territory, so news from the Nightmare Pce always reached the Luo Region quickly.

    Undeniably, as a Nightmare Prince with a title starting with Luo Region, he was naturally the strongest member of Nightmare Pce within the Luo Region. Not only this, other than the Luo Region Sect, it was very hard to find anyone that couldpete against the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen!!

    In the Luo Region, the Luo Nightmare Prince¡¯s fame was even higher than the top tier youth expert Tian Ji. Even within Nightmare Pce, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince was a top tier expert more famous than Tian Ji. Tian Ji was known by the public of Luo Region, yet this Luo Region Nightmare Prince was even more famous, basically representing the strongest young member in all of Luo Region!

    Because of this, when this mysterious young man called himself Yang Luosen, everyone in the stadium was immediately subdued. No one had thought that the matchless Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen would appear at the Rmendation!!

    The final goal of the Rmendation was to select the strongest people from each area and send them to Luo Region City topete in an even more cutthroatpetition. The reason Gangluo City¡¯s Rmendation nature had changed this much was because, even if the strongest members of Gangluo City were sent to Luo Region City, they would still be easily eliminated.

    Yet, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen waspletely the kind that was a popr contestant to be the champion in Luo Region City. The appearance of such a young expert in a little Gangluo City Rmendation was unbelievable!!

    ¡°Old city master, is this really the Luo Region Nightmare Prince ¨C Yang Luosen?¡± The??Zhou Family n head Zhou Guixian said with a face of shock.

    Yang Kuo, seeing that Yang Luosen had intervened, slightly eased the tension in his face and nodded heavily. ¡°He is¡­¡­¡±

    Knowing that the mysterious Yang Family contestant was Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen, the entire za battlefield red up!!

    ¡°Yang Nightmare Prince, this is Gangluo City¡¯s Rmendation, we might not be able to hold a famous entity such as yourself, how I see this is¡­¡­¡± The host of the event realized that this entire Rmendation¡¯s goal had changed already, so he immediately voiced his thoughts very politely to the authority of Nightmare Pce, Yang Luosen.

    ¡°This Rmendation, from the very beginning, couldn¡¯t have continued normally. Didn¡¯t you notice that there¡¯s a fellow who doesn¡¯t belong here that¡¯s ying a game of ughter?¡± Yang Luosen looked at the host and said lightly.

    ¡°How so? Is it because of the Chu Family Chu Mu¡¯s actions? His actions are a bit¡­¡­¡± The host immediately nced at Chu Mu.

    ¡°A group of stupid people.¡± Yang Luosenughed, looking closely and intimidatingly at Chu Mu, no longer caring about the host¡¯s words.

    ¡°You, if you don¡¯t want to die, get lost.¡± Chu Mu said coldly. So what if he was against the top tier expert Luo Region Nightmare Prince? If he was an obstruction, Chu Mu would kill him all the same!

    ¡°Haha, truly like the rumors, cold as a cier and ready to kill and shed blood at the slightest notice!¡± Yang Luosen smiled and continued.

    ¡°The majestic Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince is falling as low as using these trashes to release your emotions. This guy definitely won¡¯t let you satisfy your killing, so let I, Yang Luosen, have a fight with you¡­¡­¡±

    While everyone was still surprised by the appearance of the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen¡¯s words created an evenrger ripple throughout the audience!

    Immediately, the entire ten thousand people exploded into conversation!!

    King of Prison Ind, Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince!!

    In recent times, Nightmare Pce recently had a new star emerge. In a short time, his name had spread far and wide, and he was known as the most ominous and powerful young expert!!

    Just not long ago, many people could still remember, in the auction house, the mysterious man that walked by everyone who looked down on all the respectable people of Gangluo City!

    At the time, people confirmed that Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince was in Gangluo City. A month had passed, so everyone thought that the top tier young expert had left Gangluo City already for a different ce, but no one would¡¯ve guessed that the young expert was still in Gangluo City!

    Yet, what was even more unpredictable was, when the cold faced expert shed his mask, it was Chu Mu, who everyone took as aughing matter four years ago!!

    Chu Mu was the King of Prison Ind?

    The Chu family Chu Mu has since long ago been known by everyone in Gangluo City just because of thatughable lost soul. Yet, the Nightmare Pce Prison Ind King was famous everywhere, bing the nearby region¡¯s most discussed expert in a short few months. These two people, to the people of Gangluo City, had no connection whatsoever. If not for Yang Luosen revealing otherwise, who could¡¯ve connected the two matters?!

    ¡°From even more urate information, though the Prison Ind King is a Spirit Teacher, he only has two souls, so the reason his fame was even greater when he beat Tian Ji was because he only used two soul pets to defeat the three Blue Nightmares of the top tier expert Tian Ji!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Chu Family¡¯s Chu Mu lose a soul as well?¡±

    ¡°The Prison Ind King, Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince only has two souls, meaning he also lost a soul. Can it be that the Chu Family¡¯s Chu Mu really is the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince, and the only one to survive the dangerous Prison Ind that was upied by 3000 prisoners?!!¡±

    People¡¯s discussion nearby constantly echoed through the old Family head Chu Ming¡¯s ears. His long lost grandson was actually the top tier expert, the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince.

    This meant that, in the four years Chu Mu was gone, there were three years where he was apanied by noone, except killing to survive the three thousand prisoners of Prison Ind!!

    Such an intimidating aura formed through long term killing, the calmness after killing, the shocking strength that could easily kill an opponent in one hit¡­¡­Chu Ming felt that Chu Mu¡¯s title of Prison Ind King was very surreal, yet connected everything- it seemed to be the only exnation!

    ¡°Speaking of the past four years, Chu Mu had always avoided it with vague descriptions¡­¡­¡± Remembering asking about Chu Mu¡¯s four years, Chu Ming¡¯s heart wavered. Though Chu Ming didn¡¯t know how dangerous Prison Ind was, just hearing about the cruelpetition and the great feat of one person surviving among 3000 was enough for Chu Ming to understand just how much blood and tears were shed for Chu Mu to be refined into the cold and arrogant youth he was today!

    Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince ¨C Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu!!

    After Yang Luosen said that, the entire stadium blew up again!!1

    The Chu Family¡¯s Chu Mu, was also Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince!! No wonder after four years he had be this merciless and apathetic, and no wonder he could look down upon the entire Yang Family with such arrogance!!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡±

    At this moment, everyone in the Chu Family scrutinized this cier-like man, especially the brothers and sisters who grew up with Chu Mu. The shock in their hearts was indescribable. Why had there been no news of Chu Mu for four years, and why did his power increase so greatly after four years¡­¡­

    Prison Ind King, these three words were enough to exin all of Chu Mu!

    At this point, everyone¡¯s look towards Chu Mu changed. Not only did it have hope, but also shock after learning about the truth. There was also respect for the young man who survived four years of refinement through life and death!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It seems like your influence has already surpassed even mine¡­¡­¡± Yang Luosen smiled. At this moment he could distinctly feel the entirety of Gangluo City being stunned by Chu Mu!!

    ¡°Dead people will not need influence.¡± Chu Mu said apathetically.

    What Chu Mu needed was definitely not the identity of Prison Ind King, but instead, he needed the change he underwent through the past four years. This was to shock the entirety of Gangluo City, making the family feel proud of him, and making enemies shake because of him!

    ¡°We can¡¯t avoid a fight!¡± Luo Region Nightmare Prince said.

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince turned around and looked at Lanyu City¡¯s old host and said lightly, ¡°Old Ling, let¡¯s make you the witness for the fight between I, Yang Luosen, and the Prison Ind King Chu Mu. When the battle ends, spread the message to everyone to let them know who is truly the strongest of Luo Region!!¡±

    The host, who was called Old Ling, stared nkly and suddenly realized that this Rmendation haspletely morphed into the peak battle between two top tier young experts. Old Ling¡¯s expression immediately changed and said, ¡°Both of you are powerful characters of Nightmare Pce, why have a duel in this little Gangluo City¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Be the witness; I want to kill, he wants to die- it¡¯s perfect!¡± Chu Mu nced at the host and said.

    The host, Old Ling, looked stuck in between a rock and a hard ce. No matter if it was the King of Prison Ind or the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, both these young men were top tier experts of Nightmare Pce with superior positions, causing even him, a vice city master of a ninth level city, to be fearful and respectful.

    The host was very helpless. He didn¡¯t think there would simultaneously be two Nightmare Princes in Gangluo City and, even more, he didn¡¯t expect the two Nightmare Princes to start a duel that could cause a sensation throughout the regions in his Rmendation!

    (Original Author¡¯s Note: Very sorry, I fell asleep at night, and when I woke up it was already thiste, so I quickly uploaded the chapter¡­¡­This is today¡¯s second chapter; there will be two more chapters¡­¡­The third chapter wille out before one, and I don¡¯t know when the fourth will be out, but it will be typed out eventually¡­¡­)

    (Original Author¡¯s Note continued: By the way, we¡¯re less than ten votes away from ninth ce!!!! With just a few more crucial votes, we can fight our way to number nine!!! It¡¯s already thetter half of the month and Chong Mei is sitting at ten ce. We¡¯ll get surpassed easily, so we really need a few votes that can ensure our cement~~~~~~)

    1. TL: Seems like an idental repeat on the author¡¯s part

 Chapter 63: Luo Region Nightmare Prince VS Prison Island King

    <h4>Chapter 63: Luo Region Nightmare Prince VS Prison Ind King</h4>

    ¡°Since the two honorable Nightmare Princes wish for Lin Huang to act as a witness, then it can be regarded that the two honorable Nightmare Princes are showing respect for this old man. Thus, this old man will be the referee for the battle between you two.¡± the organizer Lin Huang also knew that this fight, which was under the attention of tens of thousands of people, was inevitable. He gradually stood up from his spot and walked towards the za battlefield!

    In Gangluo City, there were many people who felt rather at a loss at what kind of status these two peak experts held, especially the female soul pet trainers like Chu Ying whose thoughts were still confined to only the range of Luo Region.

    ¡°Why is Blue Feather City¡¯s vice city lord so polite to them? Aren¡¯t they only young people¡­¡± Chu Ying finally could not bear it any longer, and she asked her question.

    She didn¡¯t understand these things, but in truth, the people in Gangluo City who hadn¡¯t actuallye into contact with the outside world also had no way of knowing the height at which both Chu Mu and Yang Luosen were at.

    However, just from the way the vice city lord from the ninth ranked Blue Feather City treated these two young men, one could understand what the unknown height that they stood at in Nightmare Pce signified!

    ¡°Younger sister, you are a bit unaware. How about this; the entire Gangluo City is controlled in the hands of the Yang Family, and the Yang Family is like our Chu Family, but a mere branch of the Great Family. The most flourishing cities in the Luo Region are all controlled by the Yang Shi Family¡­

    However, you should know that the faction with the most power in the Luo Region definitely is not the Yang Shi Family. Instead, the Luo Region Sect has great influence over the several surrounding territories. The Luo Region Sect¡¯s influence is enough to rival the Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family.

    Nevertheless, above both the Luo Region Sect and the Great Chu Family, standing on top of a myriad of cities within the world presides the Nightmare Pce, whose position is even more superior. It means to stand as the strongest faction!! Nightmare Pce can have numerous cities, and their experts number as many as the clouds in the sky. Any young peak expert from there is enough to sweep through all of the Luo Region¡¯s young experts!¡±

    Chu Xing, who had a rich understanding of the outside world, exined to the somewhat ignorant Chu Ying.

    Listening to Chu Xing¡¯s description, Chu Ying opened her mouth in astonishment. After a while, she finally asked: ¡°Then, Chu Mu being addressed as the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince, and also whatever the Prison Ind King is, what kind of status is that¡­.¡±

    ¡°The Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince is a Nightmare Pce peak expert who abruptly rose in power over the past few months. Even disregarding his Prison Ind King status, his mere victory over the Nightmare Pce expert Tian Ji should already be enough to exin everything. Tian JI was someone who was enough to wipe out all of our Luo Region¡¯s young experts¡­¡±

    Chu He, who had never spoken before, finally said something. Moreover, as he spoke, his eyes never left Chu Mu¡­

    ¡°Yes. The Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince, aside from surpassing our Luo Region and along with the Nightmare Pce¡¯s peak expert Yang Luosen, there probably isn¡¯t anyone who is his opponent!¡±

    Chu Ying¡¯s previous shock was only from everyone on the battlefield¡¯s reaction, as well as that terrifying re up. After listening to Chu Xing and Chu He¡¯s exnation, her heart was full of an even further uproar ***!!

    Gangluo City was only a tiny eighth rank city. The strongest person that came out of the Rmendation in Luo Region City was simply looked down upon. To Chu Ying, the strongest person in Luo Yu City was already a bit eminent and unapproachable. Yet, she absolutely would not have thought that Chu Mu¡¯s status unexpectedly surpassed the strongest person in Luo Yu City!

    Sweep through the entire Luo Region!! These six words were easy to say, but how many people could truly do it?!!

    ¡°How¡­ how did Chu Mu suddenly¡­ is he really Chu Mu?¡± in this instant, in the eyes of the Chu Family disciples, this young man gave them apletely unfamiliar feeling. In truth, from the moment Chu Mu returned to the Chu Family, no one had seen the true Chu Mu.

    ¡°Four years. I didn¡¯t think that in four years, fourth brother who lost a soul and nearly didn¡¯t be a soul pet trainer had already reached such a level in an even vaster region. In the past, I¡¯d only heard these things from other people, and simply didn¡¯t believe that this would happen to someone right next to me. In this lifetime there¡¯s no way to reach that level¡­¡± said Chu Xing.

    ¡°Chu Mu has already leapt out of our narrow minded world.¡± a whileter, Chu Xing finally spoke with a bit of surprise.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Chu Mu only summon two soul pets? Although his Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier are powerful, but¡­¡± Chu Ying still felt that it was a bit hard to believe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about that odd soul pet that just instantly killed two pets and a person? I think that neither the Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier are Chu Mu¡¯s main pet.¡± said Chu Xing.

    Unexpectedly, the Ice Air Fairy that had practically swept through all of the Yang Family¡¯s experts wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s main pet. Then, how powerful was Chu Mu¡¯s main pet? In this moment, Chu Ying didn¡¯t dare to think any further.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The two honorable Nightmare Princes, how do you n on swapping points?¡± asked Lin Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince has lost a soul, so I, who possess three souls have a clear advantage. Therefore, let¡¯s just do a one soul one on one fight! Four soul pets are the limit!¡± said the Yang Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen.

    After speaking, the Yang Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen intentionally looked at Chu Mu and said: ¡°Nightmare Prince Chu, what do you think of thispetition?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, but I like to kill.¡± indifferently replied Chu Mu. Even though he had lost a soul, Chu Mu had never believed that he would lose to a three soul opponent. In reality, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to fight this sort of restricted fight either. However, what was one rule to him? No matter the method of fighting, Chu Mu would fiercely step on his enemy under his feet!

    ¡°In that case, then it will be a single control fight with a limit of four soul pets!¡±

    In the soul pet domain, there were very many different forms of showdowns between soul pet trainers. There were methods of fighting purely between soul pets, and there were ways in which the soul pet trainer could participate. Aside from this, when summoning soul pets, there were different kinds of fighting methods.

    For instance, single control fighting was verymon in the soul pet trainer showdown realm. Each soul pet trainer would only summon one soul pet to fight, and the contest wouldpletely be the most direct form of battle between one soul pet of the soul pet trainers!

    Single control fights could be regarded as the best embodiment of a soul pet¡¯s strength in a fight. After all, once there were a lot of soul pets, the superposition of techniques, attribute counters, species coordination, use of tactics etc. were numerous factors that influenced the oue of a battle. However, single control fights was a fight only between two soul pets. Perhaps such a fight didn¡¯t have the beauty of numerous techniques and practiced coordinated tactics, but it had the contest of pure strength!!

    ¡­¡­

    The two could already be said to have surpassed the realm of a fight between Luo Region¡¯s young peak experts. How shocking was that?! Looking at the two men facing off, the hearts of the tens of thousands of people around the za battlefield surged up because, perhaps, they would have never been able to personally witness such a fight like today in their entire lifetime!!

    As for Yang Luobin, he was currently standing under the battlefield, and he could only look at Chu Mu from below. In this moment, nobody would pay attention to the exceptionally petty and lowly Gangluo City¡¯s strongest youth whenpared to these two grand Nightmare Princes. The only thing that existed was the profound grief felt by those who once used contemptible methods on Chu Mu!!

    It would be alright if Yang Luosen won; perhaps he would still survive. However, if Yang Luosen lost, then he would definitely die!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Then, could the two honorable Nightmare Princes please summon their first soul pet to fight!¡± Blue Feather City¡¯s Lin Huang swept his eyes over the two young Nightmare Pce experts and with a rather serious tone, spoke.

    ¡°Ning!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all and decisively had the Ice Air Fairy lead the battle!

    ¡°Ling~~~~¡± The Ice Air Fairy hadn¡¯t killed enough and, when presented with the opportunity to face even stronger opponents, it appeared to be extremely excited!

    On the za battlefield still remained the remnants and tatters of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s terrifying ice type magic. Even next to Yang Luosen was the profound sword pit that had nailed Yang Fa¡¯s corpse!!

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen began to chant an incantation. His chanting wasn¡¯t hasty or slow. He didn¡¯t intentionally speed up, nor did he intentionally dy. As he summoned, one could clearly feel a wave of cold air diffusing in the surrounding air. Once it began diffusing, a few ice shards began to condense and drift about in the air¡­

    A snowy white pattern gradually appeared in front of Luo Region¡¯s Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen. Ray after ray of ice beams began to blossom in the air¡­

    ck Crystal Ice Fairy!!

    Its whole body was snowy white and spotless like jade. It was pure and limpid, and sparkling and translucent. A head of snowy white hair waved in in the air amidst the sweeping ice cold aura. The upper half of its body was a perfect humanoid sculpture, while the lower half was a collection of eminently restless chaotic ck crystals. This caused the noble ice and snow creature born in the pr freezing ice to half-float in the air!

    ck Crystal Ice Fairy: Elemental Kingdom ¨C ice type- fairy species ¨C high ssmander rank

    A sixth phase third stage ck Crystal Ice Fairy!!

    It was identically from the Elemental Kingdom, was identically the ice type. It was also of the fairy species, but the ck Crystal Ice Fairy was situated at an entire rank higher than the Ice Air Fairy. Moreover, from its terrifying ice aura, one could see that this ck Crystal Ice Fairy wasn¡¯t of some average breed. Not only was its talent powerful, but it had also undergone sixth level soul crystal strengthening!!

    Soul core and soul crystal training was extremely crucial. Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, when at the sixth phase, could already perform such powerful ice type control. One aspect of this was the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s rank and talent, while the other aspect came from Chu Mu¡¯s exceptionally strict method of training. When it came to soul cores and soul crystals, he definitely was not the least bit stingy. While on Prison Ind, Chu Mu even killed a few extremely dangerous soul pets just to provide his soul pets with a delicious meal.

    In one nce, he knew that Yang Luosen¡¯s ck Crystal Ice Fairy wasn¡¯t of ordinary quality. Most likely, just this one soul pet was enough to sweep through all of Gangluo City¡¯s young experts!

    ¡°This Luo Region Nightmare Prince is very terrifying¡­¡± the Chu Family disciples were instantly stunned by the Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s soul pet. As long as one had a bit of soul pet knowledge, he or she would be able to see that Yang Luosen¡¯s ck Crystal Ice Fairy clearly surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy!

    No sign of change urred in Chu Mu¡¯s state of mind. His eyes were fixated on Yang Luosen¡¯s sixth phase third stage ck Crystal Ice Fairy and he quietly waited for the witness to announce the start of the battle¡­

    ¡°Fight, begin!!¡±

    A dignified voice rang out, and the bundles of me on the za battlefield violently burned. Compared to the previous pale white color, it had changed. This time, the mes appeared to be a slightly dark blue color!

    ¡°Ling~~~~¡±

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The two ice type soul pets simultaneously chanted ice type incantations while also simultaneously finishing their chants. Suddenly, two Ice de Storms that resembled enormous flying snakes emerged on the za battlefield. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, they collided on the za and, in the next instant, a cold icy storm burst forth in all directions!!!

 Chapter 64: A Gorgeous Yet Intense Fight of Existence

    <h4>Chapter 64: A Gorgeous Yet Intense Fight of Existence</h4>

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen also belonged to the group of people who didn¡¯t waste words once he entered a battle situation. Chu Mu could feel from the killing intent that blossomed from this fellow¡¯s eyes that this expression was not something those trash pampered and spoiled from childhood could manifest. Instead, it was something only experts who had truly experienced various forms of life and death could disy!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s method of raising members was extremely cruel. Those who could truly step into the ranks of peak experts had all done so after hard work, numerous retrospections, drinking blood, eating flesh, and growing up amidst ughter! The fact that the Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s fame was able to cause such a great mor definitely meant that he wasn¡¯t some normal person!

    ¡­¡­

    Terrifying frosted ice filled the air and danced about. Like a plethora of white ice knives, they turned the remaining tall pirs on the za battlefield into smithereens. The ice type control of the two great ice type soul pets was tyrannical to the max!

    Those without adequate battle experience could only see the seventh level dazzling ice type techniques released by the two ice type soul pets.

    Yet, those with more profound knowledge of battles felt waves of shock, because inside these ice type techniques were multiple hidden killing intents! Normal people and soul pets would have been turned into pulps of meat by these attacks long ago!!

    The superposition of ice type techniques would asionally appear and asionally dissipate. It was simply impossible to grasp the potency of these techniques!

    Enormous frozen swords danced about chaotically in the sky. Under the control of the two ice type soul pets, sword after sword turned into shattered ice crystals in front of both Chu Mu and Yang Luosen.

    From time to time, the oddly terrifyingly sharp Ice Spike and the sharp sword hidden in the dancing icy snow would appear in front of the audience¡¯s eyes. Then, while everyone¡¯s hearts was hanging in suspense, it would ingeniously be dissolved by the opponent!

    The Ice crystals that transformed into fragments before the icy snow would quickly condense once more. Such repeated changes incessantly confused everyone¡¯s eyes. However, what everyone felt was not the chaotic yet gorgeous disy in the air, but the waves of terrifying and imposing killing intent that rendered them trembling with fear!!

    This was the most pure form of an ice type fight between two soul pets. The killing intent was like the icy cold snowy wind that violently danced about. This was the true strength of two young peak experts. It surpassed the soul pet control ability of everyone present in the same generation. Moreover, many of the older generation considered themselves to be inferior!

    ¡°ck Crystal!¡±

    An awn of ice rose out of the Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s hands, and shattered the Ice Sword that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy controlled. Then, he spoke to his soul pet, ordering it!

    ¡°ck Crystal! An even colder and even more terrifying freezing ice!

    ck Crystal was simr to the Demon Fire Evil me on Mo Xie¡¯s body, and could directly increase the might of a soul pet¡¯s ice type technique!

    Although the effects of ck Crystal didn¡¯t have the ability to double the damage of fire type techniques like Demon Fire Evil me did, when the winner or loser of minute control of techniques couldn¡¯t be decided, it became the crucial key to winning the fight!!

    The revolving white colored crystals around the ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s body slowly subsided. Wearing a serene cold, a rather indigo green colored cold awn appeared.

    The ck Crystal slowly revolved around the ck Crystal Ice Fairy. Suddenly, an even colder freezing aura wantonly engulfed Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy. In that instant, the battlefield in the center of the za waspletely frozen over!!

    Yang Luosen chanted an incantation again. The ck Crystal Ice Fairy released an even more powerful ck Crystal, in addition to using Ice Attachment for the ck Crystal Ice Fairy!

    After Yang Luosen used Ice Attachment, the number of ck crystals around the ck Crystal Fairy grew increasingly many. Under this effect, any ice type technique used by the ck Crystal Ice Fairy would double in strength!

    ¡°ck Crystal Meteor Peak!!!¡±

    The ck Crystal Ice Fairy immediately chanted an incantation!

    A vacuous ck crystal whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air above the za battlefield. As the ck Crystal Ice Fairy let out a long chant, a strange energy suddenly pressed downwards, smashing the ice crystals on the ground into fragments!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    A dyed sound suddenly exploded out from with in the center of the battlefield!

    In the next moment, people finally discovered an upside down, mountain-like icicle that protruded out of the middle of the battlefield. It stood loftily in the field of everyone¡¯s view, and none of them could see the top of it!!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Another loud sound. This upside down mountain like icicle that seemed to have fallen powerfully suddenly exploded, transforming into tens of millions of fragments that shot in all directions!!

    ¡°Ding Ding!!! Ding Ding Ding!!!!!¡±

    The battlefield¡¯s length and width was three hundred meters and one hundred and fifty meters respectively. It was also enclosed by a surrounding dense defensive. However, the terrifying ice type technique that shot ck crystals violently struck the defensive and ripped right through it, creating holes everywhere!

    In this moment, everyone sucked in a breath of air. They could clearly see that the waves of people encircling the battlefield had all retreated when the technique was released. A huge ring of empty floor appeared in the area that was near the defensive!

    The spectators who previously had been next to the defensive inhaled a breath of air!

    Among the spectators were a few whom hadn¡¯t cultivated soul power. If such sharp objects were to pierce through the defensive and strike their bodies, they would definitely be instantly prated and die!

    Even those further away from the battlefield could feel the terror of this technique. What about Chu Mu who stood at the centermost of this technique then?! This question surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds!

    Countless smithereens at the center of the battlefield still filled the air with the particles of ck crystal that had violently risen. The air was hazy, and it was impossible to clearly see the state of battle.

    However, as the pervading particles of ck crystal disappeared, people could see a sturdy, tall, green colored silhouette that gradually came to rity in the center of the battlefield.

    This tall figure was as straight as a pine, and its two feet were dug into the ground. Its arms hung down to its toes, and the feeling it gave was like a small giant with long arms!!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Devil Tree Battle Soldier- Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to switch out soul pets in such a short period of time.

    The extremely strong in defense Demon Wood had toughnessparable to rattan wood. Slowly, it undid itself and it returned to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. As for Chu Mu, who was being protected by the Demon Wood, he got up and nimbly jumped onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s lofty back. Clearly, under the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s protection, he hadn¡¯t suffered any damage!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Ice Armor!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s two ck pupils instantly dyed a snowy white color, unexpectedly turning iparably distant and indistinct!

    Ice Armor adhered by the Ice Air Fairy was already on Chu Mu¡¯s body. Thus, his soul technique was naturally used for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, adding an ice type defense onto its body!

    ¡°Demon Wood Piercing Drill!¡±

    ¡°O!!!!¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier immediately let out a roar, and its long arms that weren¡¯t equipped with Ice Armor abruptly swung in front. Suddenly, row after row of eminently solid Demon Wood astonishingly appeared and floated in the air in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!

    ¡°O!!!!!¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out another angry voice and immediately, ten or so exceptionally sharp Demon Wood shot towards the ck Crystal Ice Fairy!

    The ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. It didn¡¯t even have to chant an incantation; it waved its arms and surprisingly, a few Ice Walls came up, appearing in a line in front of it. The Demon Wood flying at it shot into these Ice Walls!

    The majority of nt Kingdom techniques didn¡¯t require stored energy or an incantation to prepare. Therefore, one of the best traits was that it could simultaneously release multiple techniques!

    As such, as numerous Demon Wood were flying through the air, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s second technique had already used the roots in its feet that were dug in the ground!!

    ¡°Demon Wood Mad Python!¡±

    Two enormous python-like Demon Wood suddenly drilled into the ground, one on the left one, and one the right!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!¡±

    A few of therge pirs that hadn¡¯t copsed obstructed the two Demon Wood Mad Pythons. After smashing them apart, the two Mad Pythons fiercely charged at the ck Crystal Ice Fairy!!

    ¡°Double release!¡±

    In the previous fight, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadn¡¯t used a dual technique, but that could only mean that the opponent was too weak, and that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t have a need to use it.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier previously didn¡¯t have to use its full strength. A nt Kingdom facing an ice type soul pet; it should have a slight advantage!¡± Chu Xing hadpletely been attracted by the gripping and impelling marvel of this fight. Even while he was speaking, his eyes never left the battlefield.

    ¡°Double release. There are many sixth phasemander ranks that cannot even do this.¡± Chu Lang nodded his head.

    The difference between a true peak expert and their Gangluo City experts was clearly embodied here!

    Many soul pet trainers had nt soul pets with normal aptitudes, so it was even less possible that they could use these abilities. Even if the soul pet¡¯s rank, phase, and stage was higher, it wasn¡¯t strange for it to be instantly killed.

    As for true experts, they would have already drilled their soul pets to obtain such powerful abilities at an earlier time!

    However, just after Chu Lang finished speaking, his eyes suddenly grew a bit wider, because he distinctly heard Chu Mu chant a third technique.

    ¡°Demon Wood Chains!!¡±

    The dual release already made a plethora people exceptionally shocked. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier unexpectedly released three techniques at the same time, and they were all high ranking nt type soul pet skills!

    Demon Wood Piercing Drill! Demon Wood Mad Python! Demon Wood Chains!!

    The sharp Demon Wood prated the ice wall!

    The Demon Wood Mad Python violently smashed into the ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s thick body!

    Finally, the four Demon Wood Chains mysteriously shot out from under the ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s body and, after criss-crossing a few times, abruptly pulled tight. Unexpectedly, they rigidly hauled the ck Crystal Ice Fairy, which had lost its bnce from the Demon Wood Mad Python, from the air to the ground!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Beingpletely bundled by four Demon Wood Chains, the ck Crystal Ice Fairy fiercely smashed into the depths of the ground. Furthermore, it was immediately dragged along the ground, causingyer afteryer of soil to turn over and burst apart!!

    Yang Luosen slightly lost his focus. Hepletely did not expect Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier to be able to reach the realm of being able to simultaneously release three techniques!

    The Prison Ind King, if he didn¡¯t have outstanding strength, how would he be able to survive on the exceptionally dangerous Prison Ind?!

    When he entered that jungle in the depths of Prison Ind, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier which had been continuously fighting against nt type soul pets could already used double release. Once he used the Demon Wood¡¯s Heart and the sixth level soul crystal to strengthen its attribute, this, coupled with Devil Tree Battle Soldier evolving to the sixth phase, allowed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to reach a level where it could simultaneously release three techniques!!

 Chapter 65: Monarch White Nightmare, Disregarding Blue Flames!

    <h4>Chapter 65: Monarch White Nightmare, Disregarding Blue mes!</h4>

    The roots of the wood type soul pet buried into the ground. If the other soul pet were to be dragged underground by the wood type soul pet and didn¡¯t have enough time to adopt measures, then it would definitely be pierced thousands of times!!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Wave after wave of noises resonated out from underneath the battlefield. The surface of the ground had been pierced through, and one was able to clearly see sharp, thick Demon Woods stick out. Evidently, underneath the surface of the ground, numerous Demon Wood roots wereunching piercing attacks!!

    The ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s defense was extremely high, and it had perhaps even reached thete seventh level. A normal attack would find it hard to leave a wound, but in this circumstance, where it was being pierced by over fifty Demon Wood roots, even if its defence was even higher, it would eventually be shattered!!

    If it were someone else, if his or her soul pet was dragged out of sight and attacked, then he or she would have already panicked. However, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen was still able to his maintain calm, and he chanted an incantation!

    ¡°Mental Sword!¡±

    An awn of light suddenly shot out of Yang Luosen¡¯s eyes; two iparably strange mental swords astonishingly materialized from these lights. Almost instantaneously, they shot towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s head!!

    The mental swords were extremely fast, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t have enough time to react.

    ¡°O!!!!¡± After suffering from the sword¡¯s mental attack, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar, and its body began to clearly tremble¡­

    Mental Swords didn¡¯t do extensive damage to the soul pet¡¯s soul and mind. Its true use was to momentarily cause pain to the soul pet and make it lose its focus from this pain!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    As the Devil Tree Battle Soldier momentarily stopped, the surface of the za battlefield loudly disintegrated. Subsequently, a violent Ice de Storm swept up!!

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the Ice de Storm swept up, the Demon Wood roots were torn into pieces, and they chaotically fluttered about!!

    After seeing this scene, everyone was further shocked. Despite being dragged underground, the ck Crystal Ice Fairy was still able to free itself!!

    The Ice de Storm didn¡¯tst too long. Once the ck Crystal Ice Fairy used this technique and freed itself from the Demon Wood Chains that dragged it underground, it once more began floating above the ground!

    The ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s defense had probably reached thete seventh stage. However, after being violently pierced by over 50 roots, its thick, Ice Armored body had clearly been prated in many areas. If it were a soul pet from any other world, it definitely would have died due to its internal organs being prated!

    Luo Region¡¯s Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen chanted another incantation, and extremely decisively recalled the ck Crystal Ice Fairy that was heavily wounded by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡­

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~¡±

    A violent flicker happened to the mes in the center as Yang Luosen was chanting his summoning incantation, and the mes slowly were dyed a deep blue color!

    Deep blue colored mes were being held in his two hands and, after Yang Luosen threw them out, two balls of Devil Fire began interweaving ten meters in front of him. Suddenly, a magnificent yet serene and cold Devil Fire Lotus blossomed forth!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!!!!¡±

    The deep blue colored Devil Fire burst forth in front of everyone¡¯s shocked gazes. The fire ascended into the air and burned furiously!

    In the center of the deep blue colored violent Devil Fire that unceasingly flickered appeared a figure in an even darker shade of color. Suddenly, a wave of cold Devil Fire aura rushed forth and diffused in all four directions!!

    As a Nightmare Pce member, one needed to sign a soul pact with a Nightmare! The Luo Region Nightmare Prince, therefore, had a Nightmare of his own!

    A fifth phase eighth stage Blue Nightmare!! It was also a high ssmander rank, but the Blue Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength was definitely above the ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s!

    Once the terrifying soul Devil Fire of the Blue Nightmare swept up, the tens of thousands of people in the za couldn¡¯t help but inhale a breath of air!

    In Gangluo City, as long as one had a sixth phasemander rank soul pet, he or she would be considered an expert. However, the two soul pets the young man Yang Luosen had just summoned were both high ssmander ranks. Moreover, they were of excellent quality. Although it was only at the fifth phase eighth stage, it was still enough to instill fear in the hearts of a few sixth phasemander ranks!

    ¡°Dark type and fire type against wood type. Absolute advantage!¡±

    ¡°Everything points to disaster for Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡­¡±

    nt type soul pets had a clear advantage in battle against the majority of soul pets. However, their biggest weakness was their fear of fire type techniques!

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s Devil Fire didn¡¯t directly increase the burning damage of fire type techniques, but instead gave them the terrifying ability to burn souls!!

    Nightmares were Chaos World soul pets, and they possessed control over fire abilities not inferior to pure fire element soul pets. They further had the strange, demonic spirit-like techniques of Beast World soul pets. Nheless, the most terrifying aspect of Nightmares was their powerful control over darkness that Other World dark types had!

    Such a soul pet with abnormal talent, amongst those of the same rank, was naturally entirely worthy of being a king!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil mes surged forth, and a devil¡¯s cry rang out!!

    The powerful and tyrannic appearance of the Blue Nightmare was unrestrained!!

    ¡°me Wave!!¡±

    Yang Luosen issued an order, and the Blue Nightmare¡¯s devil ws violently raised into the air. Instantly, a wave of Devil Fire taller than ten meters rushed towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!

    The blue Devil Fire¡¯s temperature was extremely low, and it caused others to feel a bone-piercing chill. However, it still had the same burning effect of a normal fire. Coupled with its terrifying ability to burn souls, it was definitely much more terrifying than a normal fire by a few times!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    With the onught of the Devil Fire, Chu Mu could only order his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to construct a root to obstruct the Devil Fire attack¡­

    However, while the root could resist a myriad of techniques with extreme destructive power, under the terrifying onught of the Devil Fire, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use!

    The Devil Fire waves devoured all the roots, which quickly turned into ashes. The thick defensive skin of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be very difficult to be of any clear use under the attack of the Devil Fire!

    ¡°Hu hu hu!!!¡± finally, the Devil Fire rushed over, and quickly devoured Chu Mu and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!

    The Ice Armor on the outeryer of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was quickly melted off, and after feeling both its soul and flesh both being roasted, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a painful cry!

    Standing in the terrifying blue colored Devil Fire, Chu Mu¡¯s body didn¡¯t move in the slightest. In an extreme state of calm, he chanted an incantation¡­

    ¡°What is Chu Mu doing? Don¡¯t tell me that he wants to recall his Devil Tree Battle Soldier?¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s actions, Chu Ming was stunned!! The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was still being burned by the blue Devil Fire. If it were recalled, then the unextinguished Devil Fire would burn Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Afterward, it would burn Chu Mu¡¯s body from the inside out!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t recall your soul pet!!¡±

    Chu Tianheng was aware of this, and he immediately used soul remembrance to condense a voice and shouted towards Chu Mu!!

    Chu Mu heard Chu Tianheng¡¯s nervous warning, but he didn¡¯t stop his incantation. He continued to recall the Devil Tree Battle Soldier into his soul pet space!

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡± Chu Xing and the others frightenedly stared at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, whose body was still wearing Devil Fire as it returned to the soul pet space. They could no longer continue watching!

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s dead! He¡¯s dead!!¡± Underneath the stage, Yang Luobin saw that Chu Mu unexpectedly made a rudimentary and fatal mistake as he immediately began to howl withughter!

    After knowing that Chu Mu had be a Prison Ind King, the fear in Yang Luobin¡¯s heart had reached its peak. He was deeply afraid that Chu Mu woulde to kill him. Yet, as long as Chu Mu died, it didn¡¯t matter if the family had offended Nightmare Pce, his older step-brother of the same father but different mother, Yang Luosen, would definitely protect his life!

    Yang Luobin¡¯sughsted a long time. His eyes stared at Chu Mu, wanting to see this fellow¡¯s miserable state. He wanted to see Chu Mu being roasted alive by the Devil Fire until death¡­

    The deep, blue colored Devil Fire flickered around Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings, and his two eyes were full of marks of a few deep blue colored mes. The expression on his face was unperturbed and indifferent. He simply didn¡¯t reveal a pained expression from the Devil Fire burning¡­

    The Devil Fire continued to burn, but as the Devil Fire around Chu Mu¡¯s body began to sway, people began to gradually discover that Devil Fire unexpectedly hadn¡¯t burned Chu Mu¡¯s body. Faintly, they found that a strange, pale white Devil Fire had indistinctly outlined Chu Mu¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Why is he unscathed after recalling the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that was wearing Devil Fire?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that he didn¡¯t use any technique. Why didn¡¯t the Devil Fire cause any burning damage to him?!¡±

    Loftily standing tall within the Devil Fire, Chu Mu who didn¡¯t use any soul technique simply didn¡¯t feel any harm from the Devil Fire. Moreover, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier he had recalled into the frail soul pet space was still unscathed. This weird phenomenon caused everyone to be suspicious¡­

    ¡°A pale white colored fire. What is that white colored thing keeping away the blue colored Devil Fire?!¡±

    Finally, someone discovered the pale white Devil Fire burning on Chu Mu¡¯s body. Instantly, discussion began to spring up everywhere!

    The majority of people in Gangluo City only knew of Cyan Nightmares and Blue Nightmares. They had never heard of an evil creature with white colored Devil Fire!

    Seeing Chu Mu standing tall within the Devil Fire, the expression of Yang Luobin, who had just beenughing heartily, froze. Currently, Chu Mupletely gave others a feeling of endless evil. Such evil gave others a fear that made them tremble!!

    White colored Devil Fire. Chu Mu¡¯s strength had already surpassed the knowledge of Chu Xing and the others. They could only questioningly turn their gazes towards Chu Tianheng, attempting to obtain an exnation from the more knowledgeable Chu Tianheng.

    Yet, Chu Tianheng¡¯s expression was lifeless, because the silently burning white colored Devil Fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body happened to be one of the Nightmare Pce¡¯s most terrifying soul pets ¨C the White Nightmare!!

    The White Nightmare was an extremely terrifying monarch rank. How many people in the entire Luo Region even had a monarch rank soul pet?

    The pale white Devil Fire without any temperature serenely burned on Chu Mu¡¯s body. However, the shock it brought Chu Ming was like a raging wave of fire that fiercely surged!!

    Chu Ming¡¯s experience was much richer than Chu Tianheng¡¯s, and he had an extent of understanding towards the Nightmare Pce¡¯s cultivating method of feeding soul power to soul pets.

    In the past, Chu Ming had heard a rumor that Nightmare Pce had used 1000 soul pet trainers as soul pet food to breed a White Nightmare. At that time, his blood had run cold.

    Yet, what made his soul feel even more shocked was that his own grandson, Chu Mu, had unexpectedly signed a soul contract with the most nefarious soul pet in this world!

    Constantly being pursued by this monarch rank devil until death!

    Day and night having to bear the torture of the soul Devil Fire!!!

    In these four years, how did the Chu Mu, who lost a soul and signed a soul pact with a White Nightmare, survive?!!

 Chapter 66: Should I Laugh Or Cry? The Mo Yeâ€™s Turn to Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 66: Should I Laugh Or Cry? The Mo Ye¡¯s Turn to Fight!</h4>

    The moment an identical species, the Nightmare, appeared, the White Nightmare in Chu Mu¡¯s body would be restless!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupil had already gradually turned from a ck color to white. Two balls of iparably astonishing pale white Devil Fire had shockingly been printed in his pupils. His entire being seemed eminently devilish!!

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince was stunned, and he stared at Chu Mu in horror. Suddenly, Yang Luosen realized something!!

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    Presently, Yang Luosen was clearly letting out a rather flustered expression. He chanted an incantation and, under everyone¡¯s questioning gazes, forcibly recalled the Blue Nightmare which had held the advantage back to its soul pet space!

    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing? Why did you recall your Blue Nightmare for no reason? Aren¡¯t you going to directly burn him to death? Big brother¡­ big brother, quickly attack¡­¡± puzzledly yelled Yang Luobin from under the stage.

    The expression of the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen had already slightly changed. Hearing Yang Luobin, this stupid fellow, persistently talk nonsense in his ear, in a fit of anger, he said: ¡°Shut up. Do you want my Blue Nightmare to be food?!¡±

    The aura of the Blue Nightmare gradually faded, and the white colored Devil Fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body also slowly dissipated. The white torched pupil returned back to its normal deep ck color!

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over Yang Luobin who had sunk extremely low and sneered. His eyes fell on the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen¡¯s body, and he said: ¡°Your reaction was very quick.¡±

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince presently didn¡¯t have the calmness of earlier. He watched thest sliver of Devil Fire disappear back into Chu Mu¡¯s body and, after a while, he finally said: ¡°I originally thought that the name ¡®devouring soul White Nightmare¡¯ was exaggerated. Yet, I didn¡¯t expect your body to truly harbor such a terrifying thing!¡±

    This ce was the Luo Region and, in the end, it had a bit of a distance from the Nightmare City. Regarding Chu Mu and Tian Ji¡¯s battle, an extremely detailed version had not been spread here. As for what kind of powerful soul pets the Prison Ind King had, no one had a very profound understanding.

    As for the matter of the White Nightmare, practically no one had obtained that information. Only the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, who was also a Nightmare Pce member more or less, received this bit of information before finding Chu Mu to fight.

    Perhaps it was fortunate that the Luo Region Nightmare Prince had found out this information. Otherwise, just now, his Blue Nightmare really could have be the White Nightmare¡¯s food.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Even if you have a White Nightmare, you currently cannot summon it. Moreover, your White Nightmare is fundamentally a freak. You feeding this dangerous thing is simply ying with fire***.¡± said the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care. He had already ovee the most difficult period. Currently, he was a seventh remembrance spirit teacher. As long as he could reach the spirit master level and summon the White Nightmare, his battle strength would substantially increase!

    1

    Yang Luosen sucked in a deep breath of air and realized that the reason the man in front of him was able to be the Prison Ind King was definitely not because of luck. He no longer dared to have any contemptuous thoughts, and he first chanted an incantation, summoning his third soul pet.

    A golden pattern slowly engraved itself under Yang Luosen¡¯s feet, and it formed a gorgeous golden totem!!

    ¡°Ao Hu!!!! Ao Hu!!!!!¡±

    A furious roar suddenly rang out, causing a wave of distinct shaking to sweep through the za arena!

    A golden awn of light shot out in four directions. It was dazzling and magnificent, unexpectedly even shrouding the zing sun¡¯s raging mes!

    ¡°Ao Hu!!! Ao Hu!!!!¡±

    The roars rang out again and, in the middle of the golden radiance, one could see a golden colored lion-like creature proudly stand tall. As its roars rang out, a wave of beast aura violently discharged!!!

    Its ostentatious fur was like long golden barbed swords. Its dense and coarse mane fluttered in the wind, and it had a tall and straight body full of arrogance. It had four robust legs filled with destructive power, in addition to a long, photoelectric tail!

    Radiance Lion!

    Beast World ¨C beast type ¨C lion species ¨C Radiance Lion subspecies ¨C high ssmander rank!

    A wild aura, an imposing figure. Purely from its outer appearance, it gave others a formidable grandeur that was hard to prevail over!!

    Another high ssmander rank soul pet had appeared; moreover, it had reached a terrifying sixth phase fourth stage. The Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s soul pet¡¯s powerful strength had shocked everyone once again!

    Ostentatiously domineering and wildly aggressive. These two phrases were exceptionally reflective of this high ssmander rank Radiance Lion. Once the soul pet appeared, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen, was clearly rather confident. Obviously, this sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion was this fellow¡¯s true main fighting pet!

    Seeing the Radiance Lion appear, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows creased.

    The Radiance Lion was an extremely pure beast type soul pet, but it possessed a bit of the light attribute!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had currently reached the sixth phase first stage. It was enough to face up against it, but the strengthened dark attribute happened to be countered by the Radiance Lion!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon type techniques were used through the dark type, and they primarily restricted the opponent. If these restriction techniques were to be suppressed, then the Night Thunder Dream Beast would only have its speed left. However, purely relying on speed without attacks simply wouldn¡¯t defeat the Radiance Lion. In order to face the Radiance Lion, it probably would be hard for the Night Thunder Dream Beast to be of evident use!

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have a suitable soul pet?¡± a smile rose on the Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t hastily attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu still has a fifth phase ninth stage Night Thunder Dream beast, but it happens to be countered by the Radiance Lion¡­¡±

    Quickly, Chu Xing and the others realized why Chu Mu creased his eyebrows¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu lost a soul and two of his soul pet spaces were deposed. Moreover, he currently only has five soul pets. Aside from the strange Six Tailed Demon Fox that hasn¡¯t fought, there only remains the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the fifth phase Mo Ye¡­ it seems that Chu Mu has no choice but to make the Six Tailed Demon Fox with hidden strength fight first¡­¡± said Chu Xing.

    ¡°However, how can that Six Tailed Demon Fox defeat that sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion? Furthermore, from one nce, you should be able to tell that the Radiance Lion has undergone expensive soul crystal and other soul item strengthening. Perhaps it possesses a few terrifying abilities.¡± said Chu Ying.

    As the Chu Family disciples were anxious for Chu Mu, the Chu Mu¡¯s standing figure on the battlefield slowly chanted an incantation¡­

    ¡°He still wants to summon the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡­¡± Chu Ying immediately saw that Chu Mu had released a ck colored pattern¡­

    Nheless, when Chu Ying discovered the soul pet that gradually emerged from the ck colored pattern, her voice grew softer and softer. Slowly, she revealed an astonished expression!!

    2

    Numerous people had heard that Chu Mu had a fifth phase ninth stage Night Thunder Dream Beast, so when he chanted the incantation to summon a soul pet, they all believed that Chu Mu would probably summon the Night Thunder Dream beast. Even if it weren¡¯t the Radiance Lion¡¯s opponent, it would exhaust the Radiance Lion a bit.

    However, what no one expected was that what Chu Mu had summoned this time fundamentally wasn¡¯t a Night Thunder Dream Beast. Unexpectedly, it was a war beast Mo Ye, whose figure hadn¡¯t even reached two meters and was covered in ink colored armor!!

    A fifth phase first stage war beast Mo Ye!!

    People originally believed that the Prison Ind King, whose reputation had spread far and wide, would summon a third soul pet that would shock everyone. Nevertheless, Chu Mu had ultimately summoned a fifth phase first stage Mo Ye.

    The war beast Mo Ye¡¯s rank was lower than the Radiance Lion by a ss, and its phase and stage was different by a phase and three stages. It was still a question if the war beast Mo Ye could even resist one of the Radiance Lion¡¯s attacks!!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ did Chu Mu summon a [wrong] soul pet? Why did he summon the fifth phase first stage Mo Ye¡­¡± stunned, Chu Xing looked at the Mo Ye that Chu Mu had trained most often and, for a moment, didn¡¯t know how to assess it.

    3

    ¡°This Mo Ye¡¯s condition of growth is very average, and it isn¡¯t like a soul pet with abnormal talent. Furthermore, it differs by one phase and three stages from the Radiance Lion. Is there even a need to fight¡­¡±

    The fifth phase first stage Zhan Ye appearing in such a climatic battle immediately caused the entire scene to seem a bit weird. Or, in other words, one didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Everyone here wanted to see a shaking to the core fight between the strongest of the younger generation. However, Chu Mu¡¯s summon this time had immediately made the entire atmosphere of the fight sink.

    Anyone could see that Chu Mu¡¯s summon this time was probably to protect the Night Thunder Dream Beast by randomly using a soul pet as a bedcover. Yet, even using a bedcover as an exnation was a bit farfetched. After all, it was still a question as to whether that war beast Mo Ye, whose physical body wasn¡¯t extremely good, could even resist one of the Radiance Lion¡¯s powerful attacks!

    At this moment, a smile finally rose on Yang Luobin¡¯s face, which had been sullen for a long time. When he saw that Chu Mu already had no soul pets left to summon, in this regard, Chu Mu would definitely lose!

    However, what Yang Luobin felt a bit weird was that he sensed that the constitution of the Mo Ye that Chu Mu summoned was somewhat familiar¡­

    ¡°Luobin, why does it seem like I¡¯ve seen that Mo Ye before?¡± Yang Mantian condensed his soul remembrance into a voice and spoke to Yang Luobin.

    ¡°Yes, I also have that feeling¡­: Yang Luobin nodded his head. He started at the Mo Ye that looked like it was draped in an ink colored beast¡¯s armor¡­

    Suddenly, Yang Luobin felt that Mo Ye¡¯s stare. Those eyes caused Yang Luobin to feel extreme familiarity!!

    ¡°This¡­ this Mo Ye¡­ could it be that this Mo Ye is¡­¡± Yang Luobin was a bit stunned. Although its physical appearance had further matured, Yang Luobin was still able to recognize that this was the Mo Ye with a deficient beast type talent that he had forsaken a year earlier!!

    ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha~~~¡± Suddenly, Yang Luobin began tough loudly. Hisugh was so sudden and abrupt!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯re truly going to make meugh to death. Your Mo Ye was discarded as trash by me a year ago. I didn¡¯t think that you would pick it back up and treat it as a piece of treasure, moreover summon it at this time. Luckily, you are this so called Prison Ind King, and a Nightmare Pce Nightmare Prince. There¡¯s no one more stupid than you for choosing this Mo Ye as your soul pet!¡± seizing the opportunity, Yang Luobin condensed soul remembrance into a voice and began to unrestrainedly mock Chu Mu.

    Yang Luobin¡¯s words caused everyone to feel a wave of shock. They didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu¡¯s fifth phase first stage Mo Ye to unexpectedly be a forsaken pet¡­

    Forsaken pet. The majority of them were washed up soul pets, and their value was extremely low. When capturing these soul pets, the most unlucky thing to happen was to capture a forsaken soul pet that was discarded because a clear inferiority had appeared in itste stage development talent!

    1. TL: This is actually spirit master

    2. TL: Raws say Chu Mu instead of Chu Ying but that doesn¡¯t make sense

    3. TL: The wrong in brackets was missing in the raws. Pretty sure it¡¯s a typo

 Chapter 67: Continuous Revival, The Undying Zhan Ye (1)

    <h4>Chapter 67: Continuous Revival, The Undying Zhan Ye (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu could understand Zhan Ye¡¯s mood. Presently, his gaze had fallen on Yang Luobin, and after seeing this fellow loudlyugh like a clown, a smile rose on his face.

    Chu Mu was very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Zhan Ye to be a forsaken soul pet of Yang Luobin¡­

    ¡°Zhan Ye, it seems that the spotlight still belongs to you today. Let that fellow know how the stupidest thing he did was to forsake you!¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    He began to chant an incantation. In the past, Chu Mu never rashly used demanding soul power soul techniques, but currently, Chu Mu didn¡¯t preserve any of his soul power¡­

    As the incantation was uttered, Chu Mu¡¯s two eyes were gradually obscured by ayer of bloody fog. This captivating red was extremely abstruse, and it gave others a demonic feeling when they looked at him!

    Blood colored demon pupils!!

    This was the Yang Family¡¯s ultimate technique!!

    After Chu Mu used the technique, it immediately made the eyeballs from everyone in the Yang Family almost fall out!!

    The most pure and captivating red color. Chu Mu¡¯s Violent Blood Pupil was shockingly the most valuable Violent Blood Pupil, with the highestpleteness level in the Yang Family!!

    As the color of Chu Mu¡¯s two pupils changed, the abstruse Mo Ye¡¯s ink colored eye also changed, and it was gradually reced by a red color filled with an ominous glint!!

    The Yang Family Head Yang Kuo¡¯s face was alreadypletely ck. Even he, the family head, didn¡¯t dare to learn the technique, Violent Blood Pupil, that unexpectedly fell into Chu Mu¡¯s hands. It had now been learned by the Chu Family and moreover, was used in front of his face¡­

    The price of theplete Violent Blood Pupil was nearly ten million gold coins. Yang Kuo could be sure that even Yang Luosen, the strongest member of the Yang Shi Family, would not even be able to obtain and learn this Violent Blood Pupil soul technique that allowed one to raise four stages in strength at the initial stage!

    Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye abruptly let out a roar, and ayer of fiendish and bloody light was astonishingly attached to his body. It was as if a blood armor had melded into his ink colored armor, causing Zhan Ye¡¯s aura to suddenly increase by leaps and bounds!!

    Fifth phase sixth stage!!

    Under Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects, Zhan Ye shockingly rose five stages, reaching the fifth phase sixth stage!!

    When increasing a beast type soul pet¡¯s strength, Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects were primarily based on a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance and technique quality. However, if a soul pet itself was full of surging beast blood from enormous resentment, then Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ effect would still increase a bit more!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s initial stage Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effect originally could only increase a soul pet¡¯s strength by four stages. However, in Zhan Ye¡¯s heart, there burned a terrifying fire of war, and it essentially caused Zhan Ye¡¯s strength to rise by a stage, making it reach the fifth phase sixth stage!!

    Seeing Chu Mu use Violent Blood Pupil on the fifth phase first stage Mo Ye¡¯s body, Yang Luosen was also stunned. He did not understand Chu Mu¡¯s action at all.

    Yang Luosen knew that Chu Mu still had a formidable soul pet. If he were to use Violent Blood Pupil on that soul pet, then its fighting strength would definitely increase by a huge margin. However, Chu Mu instead performed it on the fifth phase first stage Mo Ye¡¯s body. Even if it grew to the fifth phase sixth stage, there was still a definite gap with his sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Shattering w!!¡±

    Yang Luosen ordered his soul pet to immediately attack the Mo Ye!

    The Radiance Lion abruptly leapt forward. The instant it began moving, it unexpectedly crushed the earth¡¯s surface as it charged as fast as lightning towards Zhan Ye, who was under the Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effect!!

    Shattering w!!!

    The Radiance Lion¡¯s Shattering w was much more terrifying than Zhan Ye¡¯s attack. The powerful strength suddenly smashed Zhan Ye¡¯s location into pieces!!

    The Violent Blood Pupil clearly affected Zhan Ye. His speed was distinctly faster. When the Radiance Lion struck out with its tyrannic shattering attack, Zhan Ye quickly jumped away!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    However, the Radiance Lion¡¯s speed was above Zhan Ye¡¯s. The moment Zhan Ye dodged the attack, the Radiance Lion¡¯s follow up technique was impressively performed. A second Shattering w fiercely fell towards Zhan Ye¡¯s position!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have enough time to jump away, and he was immediately struck by the shattering force. The ink armor on the side of its shoulder revealed clear indications of being smashed!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    After the second Shattering w finished, the Radiance Lion¡¯s continuous attacks still didn¡¯t stop. Its terrifying lion¡¯s ws flickered with a cold light, and it powerfully bombarded Zhan Ye¡¯s body!!

    The attack with full force knocked Zhan Ye flying. Arge portion of the ink colored armor on Zhan Ye¡¯s body was shattered even more, and itnded heavily under a pir over ten meters away!

    ¡°Ao Hu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Radiance Lion¡¯s force was simply unstoppable and after it easily knocked Zhan Ye away, it didn¡¯t continue chasing. Instead, it immediately used the opportunity to charge towards Chu Mu!

    Facing such a ferocious and violent lion¡¯s pursuit, Chu Mu nevertheless remained like a statue and stood still. He didn¡¯t even chant an incantation!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s vitality was iparably tenacious. Perhaps the Radiance Lion¡¯s consecutive attacks could have instantly killed a normal fifth phase sixth stagemander rank soul pet, but it definitely could not kill Zhan Ye!

    As expected, just as the Radiance Lion approached Chu Mu, a cross between an ink and blood colored figure appeared and fiercely mmed into the Radiance Lion¡¯s body!

    The Radiance Lion¡¯s body immediately went askew, and it was knocked into an adjacent half-demolished pir by the ink colored armor figure. Suddenly, a loud explosion rang out, causing the pir to shatter and copse!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡± the Radiance Lion let out an indignant roar, and its golden body suddenly let out a dazzling radiance!

    Light Burn!

    The radiance discharged by the Radiance Lion possessed a visible burning effect. The ink armor wrapped around Zhan Ye¡¯s body immediately disyed marks of being burned. It caused the dark attribute ink armor to unexpectedly melt apart!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡± For Zhan Ye, the moment a fight started, its willpower when in pain definitely did surpass the scope of normal soul pets. Even after its armor had been burnt to the flesh, Zhan Ye still tenaciously firmly bit the Radiance Lion¡¯s neck. Despite it being very hard for its teeth to prate the Radiance Lion¡¯s skin, it wouldn¡¯t let go!

    ¡°Ink Armor Spike!¡±

    Seeing Zhan Ye tightly biting onto the Radiance Lion¡¯s neck, Chu Mu immediately issued a soul remembrance order to Zhan Ye!

    A dark light immediately flickered on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. From the already broken battle armor abruptly appeared protruding ink armor spikes that were like bone spikes!

    ¡°Pu pu pu!!!!!!¡±

    Ink Armor Spikes were the sharpest offensive weapon of a Mo Ye. At such a close distance, the Radiance Lion simply could not dodge, and a few shallow bloody holes were poked into its body. Slivers of blood began to flow out of these bloody holes!

    Yang Luosen creased his eyebrows. Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects could make a soul pet virtually lose its sense of pain. This Mo Ye had already sufferedrge wounds, yet its fighting strength hadn¡¯t decreased at all. Instead, it was even more bold and fierce!

    ¡°Trample!¡±

    Yang Luosen let out an order!

    The Radiance Lion suddenly lifted up its front limbs brimming with power and, after letting out a wild roar, fiercely trampled onto the ground!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~¡±

    The moment it trampled, a wave of enormous energy exploded outwards from the Radiance Lion. The ten meter in perimeter battlefield immediately split, and it deeply caved in!!!

    The instant the energy swept through, Zhan Ye, who was biting the Radiance Lion¡¯s body, was essentially knocked flying. The exterior of the ink armor on its body disyed even more intensive cracks!!

    ¡°Ao Hu!!!!!¡±

    The Radiance Lion¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop. Before the energy from Trample hadpletely dissipated, it abruptly charged towards Zhang Ye, who had been knocked flying. Unexpectedly, even prior to Zhan Yending on the ground, it once more delivered a fatal strike!!

    Light Burn Shattering w!!!!

    A dazzling radiance condensed on the Radiance Lion¡¯s ws. It suddenly leapt up, and its golden body descended and flitted past Zhan Ye¡¯s location. Its ws frighteningly struck Zhan Ye¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye was knocked flying once again. Its firm ink armor shattered in mid air, and pieces of himself mixed with fresh red blood fell onto the ground!

    ¡°The difference is toorge. Even with Violent Blood Pupil, it¡¯s to no avail.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu has to switch soul pets. Otherwise, that Mo Ye will be killed.¡±

    1

    The difference in strength was seen in everyone¡¯s eyes. Although the Mo Ye had the powerful life force of a bug type, it would still be killed by the eminently powerful Radiance Lion!

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince wasn¡¯t apassionate and lenient person. He wouldn¡¯t give up this opportunity to heavily damage Chu Mu¡¯s soul, and he instantly ordered his Radiance Lion to deliver a fatal strike to the Mo Ye!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    In the za battlefield, there were another two twenty meter tall pirs that were shattered to pieces by the Radiance Lion¡¯s enormous strength. The dust spread through the battlefield from the violent wind that was raised!

    This strike had extremely powerful strength, and it was enough to match a seventh ranked technique¡¯s strength!

    When the energy exploded, everyone sucked in a breath of air. Carrying rather shocked gazes, they stared at Chu Mu¡­

    Once a soul pet died, the soul pet trainer¡¯s face would immediately pale a bit. After all, one of his or her souls would have received a serious wound¡­

    ¡°Ao Hu!!!¡±

    In the proliferating yellow dust, the golden bodied Radiance Lion with powerful majesty suddenly appeared and promptly charged towards Chu Mu!

    The moment a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul was injured, it would be very hard to perform soul techniques. This was an exceptionally good opportunity to kill the soul pet trainer. Yang Luosen naturally would not give up on such an opportunity!

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t move. He slowly chanted an incantation, and he put an Ice Armor defense on his body again¡­

    ¡°It still hasn¡¯t died?¡± Yang Luosen discovered that Chu Mu waspletely unrestricted when he performed Ice Armor, and he let out a rather bbergasted expression.

    However, Yang Luosen paid no heed to this. The attack just now would cause the Mo Ye to have a heavy wound even if it didn¡¯t die!

    Shadow w!!!

    The Radiance Lion suddenly stopped mid chase ten meters away from Chu Mu. Its ws swept through the air as it swatted in Chu Mu¡¯s direction!!

    An unceasingly expanding shadow w astonishingly appeared.??It rapidly flew towards Chu Mu, and its size seemed to cover Chu Mu¡¯s whole body!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Armor instantly shattered under the Shadow w attack. However, a starry radiance immediately condensed on Chu Mu¡¯s body, almost as if Chu Mu had been draped by a starlight battle armor!

    A sixth level armor with Ice Armor allowed one¡¯s defense to shockingly reach the seventh stage. How could the Radiance Lion¡¯s Shadow w attack break that so easily?!

    The enormous shadow w instantly disappeared under the sixth level soul armor¡¯s defense. Chu Mu slid back ten meters on the ground before graduallying to a stop.

    Yang Luosen seemed to have already known that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t that easy to kill, and he immediately ordered the Radiance Lion tounch another attack!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡±

    However, just as the Radiance Lion charged at Chu Mu, a Death Ray appeared from within the turbid *** that hadn¡¯t fully dissipated. The Death Ray suddenly exploded onto the Radiance Lion¡¯s body!

    The Radiance Lion hadn¡¯t prepared for this at all, and it was knocked a few meters flying by this ball of energy. It rolled over a few times¡­

    The tumbling body of the Radiance Lion hadn¡¯t fully stabilized when the Mo Ye¡¯s figure unexpectedly appeared again!!

    A Shattering w ferociously struck the Radiance Lion¡¯s body. Although it didn¡¯t deal any real damage to the Radiance Lion, it still knocked it flying. Its sturdy golden body heavily fell underneath a pir of rubble!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?!!¡±

    Seeing Zhan Ye that seemed to not have suffered any wounds, everyone in the za let out shocked expressions!!

    1. TL: Author typo, Zhan Ye should be Mo Ye; I think¡­.

 Chapter 68: Continuous Revival, The Undying Zhan Ye (2)

    <h4>Chapter 68: Continuous Revival, The Undying Zhan Ye (2)</h4>

    ¡°Just now wasn¡¯t its outeryer of ink armor already shatteredpletely? How is it totally fine now?!!¡±

    ¡°Substituted soul pets. He definitely substituted a soul pet!!¡±

    Just now, the Radiance Lion¡¯s consecutive attacks was something even perhaps amander rank soul pet would die under. Even if the Mo Ye had bug type lineage, and its life force was iparably tenacious, under such a powerful force, it would definitely be so heavily injured that standing would be difficult.

    However, Zhan Ye, who had currently knocked the Radiance Lion Flying, unexpectedly didn¡¯t have any other scars aside from a few bloodstains and bruises. It waspletely as if he had only suffered light wounds!

    ¡°Does Chu Mu have two Mo Ye¡¯s?¡± immediately asked Chu Ying. She remembered that Chu Mu, from start to finish, only had a weak Mo Ye¡­

    Chu Tianheng, who stood in front of all the Chu Family disciples stared at the bloodstained ink colored armor and half broken arm that had fallen in the ruins.

    ¡°This¡­ this seems to be a unique bug type technique¡­¡± Chu Tianheng¡¯s expression was rather stunned.

    ¡°What technique?¡± instantly asked Chu Ying. As for Chu Xing, Chu Lang, Chu He and the others, their gazes immediately shifted towards Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°It seems to be Broken Limb Rebirth!¡± it was a while before Chu Tianheng replied.

    Chu Tianheng remembered that after a few special bug type soul pets suffered a heavy wound, their body would secrete a special fluid that consumed some of its life in exchange for a quick rebirth of its body. As long as it hadn¡¯t been instantly killed, it was equivalent to having many lives!

    Broken Limb Rebirth was a technique that appeared on a few arthropod soul pets at the very beginning. As soul pets gradually evolved and mixed with each other, it slowly appeared on a few soul pets with armor. Further, as a few soul pets¡¯ abilities transformed, Broken Limb Rebirth was no longer limited to four limbs; rather, it became the entire body¡­

    To many bug type soul pets, Broken Limb Rebirth was essentially equivalent to shedding the heavily wounded outer shell after receiving a heavy wound, then recing it with a new body!

    The beast and bug type soul core of the Mo Ye species didn¡¯t have the Broken Limb Rebirth technique. Such a rare and unique thing practically could not appear on a soul pet with a beast type lineage¡­

    However, the moment it appeared on a bug type soul pet with beast type lineage, then Broken Limb Rebirth¡¯s effects would be considerably terrifying. As long as the heart and skull weren¡¯t instantly shattered, the soul pet would be able to rebirth its innards in a short period of time and recover its full soul pet strength!

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye to unexpectedly possess such an ability. His eyebrows tightly knit together, and he once more ordered the Radiance Lion to attack Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Radiance Lion Sword Ray!¡±

    The robust Radiance Lion had already crawled to its feet. Its two eyes were full of indignance and, after letting out a roar, all the ostentatious sword-like fur on its body suddenly stood up!

    The dazzling gold light on the Radiance Lion¡¯s body flickered and suddenly, a radiance abruptly condensed into a single point. A golden colored sharp sword of light astonishingly discharged from the Radiance Lion¡¯s sword like fur, violently stabbing at Zhan Ye¡¯s position!

    A dozen Radiance Lion Sword Rays flickered; with Zhan Ye¡¯s speed, he was simply unable to dodge.

    Seeing these sharp sword rays stab towards it, the Mo Ye just curled its body, protecting its own head, and braced for the onught of these dozen sword lights.

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua!!!!!¡±

    The Radiance Lion Sword Light was not able to be minutely controlled, allowing for the swords to attack sessively. Instead, they pierced the ten meter area around Zhan Ye; among them, only three Radiance Lion Sword Lights managed to pierce Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor. Three bloody wounds were pierced open on its body!

    The three sword rays quickly morphed into burning wounds that began to spread in Zhan Ye¡¯s three bloody holes¡­

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Yang Luosen issued an order again to the Radiance Lion, having the Lion continue to use Sword Ray to attack the Mo Ye!

    The golden light on the Radiance Lion¡¯s body began to circte once more. Very soon, a dozen golden sword rays flew in a perfectly straight line at the Mo Ye!!

    The three sword rays from before hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared. Another three sword rays then stabbed into Zhan Ye¡¯s armor, causing a bloody florid to spill once more!!

    Six sword rays were stabbed in its body. If it were any other beast type soul pet, it would have already died.

    However, Zhan Ye was currently disying its abnormal life force. Despite being pierced by the six sword rays, its two pupils carrying a bloody glow that continued to burn with the most vigorous fighting spirit!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Rebirth!¡±

    The sword rays carried a burning effect against dark type physical bodies. Moreover, Zhan Ye simply could not carry on fighting with six bloody holes¡­

    ¡°Hou~~~~¡± Zhan Ye let out a stifled roar. The six deep bloody holes dripping with blood suddenly excreted an odd bug type ck colored liquid mixed with red bloody traces. The liquid and bloody traces were like bloody pus that filled up the six bloody holes!

    This time, there wasn¡¯t any dust from the debris to block a line of view. Everyone could clearly see the odd transformation happening to Zhan Ye¡¯s half prostrated body on the ground.

    Presently, they could see the pus fill up the bloody hole before gradually overflowing.

    After overflowing, the bloody pus and the odd liquid began to quickly solidify, unexpectedly gradually transforming into a solid ink colored armor that once more covered Zhan Ye¡¯s flesh riddled body!!

    The ink colored armor with clear edges revealed a rather gold attributed lustre that gave others feeling of unbreakableness!!

    Seeing this newly born ink armor, over ten thousand people opened their eyes wide. If it weren¡¯t for the bloody stains that still remained on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, everyone witnessing this spectacle would even believe that Zhan Ye hadn¡¯t even suffered a wound!

    The terrifying bug type ability Broken Limb Rebirth unexpectedly truly appeared on a Mo Ye. With such an ability, as long as it¡¯s life force was enough, it was practically immortal!

    Yang Luobin was alreadypletely stupefied. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, how would he believed that the Mo Ye that he forsaked would possess this eminently abnormal ability after it transformed?!

    ¡°Luobin, I remembered that this Mo Ye had an extremely abnormal bug type talent. Its life force seems to even be higher than a normal Mo Ye¡¯s. Doesn¡¯t this mean that¡­¡± Yang Mantian abruptly thought of something and condensed his soul remembrance into a mental voice that entered Yang Luobin¡¯s ear.

    Yang Luobin was stunned and suddenly thought of this. Its life force was much higher than a normal Mo Ye¡¯s. This meant that this Mo Ye¡¯s Broken Limb Rebirth wasn¡¯t limited to only two times!!

    Yang Luobin waspletely stunned and his gaze fell on the fifth phase sixth stage Mo Ye that was in a great fight with the Radiance Lion!

    If he had known that this Mo Ye couldprehend such an ability, even with its enormous beast type lineage defect, why would Yang Luobin undo the soul pact? He definitely would have raised it like it was a treasure!

    As expected, the Mo Ye¡¯s third rebirth caused Yang Luobin to be even more regretful. It was all he could do to not charge onto the stage and kill Chu Mu before stealing back the soul pet with an iparably abnormal ability!

    The sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion, a high ssmander rank that had further undergone various beast type strengthening. Even if it was facing a normal sixth phase first stagemander rank, this soul pet may even be instantly killed. However, its fight with the Mo Ye, which had only reached the fifth phase sixth stage even under the Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects, hadsted so long. However, it still wasn¡¯t able to obtain victory; instead, the wounds grew more and more and deeper and deeper under the crazy and eminently obstinate Mo Ye¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Die for me!!!¡±

    After the third consecutive rebirth, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince finally found it hard to maintain his calm. His face revealed a clearly angry expression, and he unexpectedly used a seventh rank soul technique!

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince could also use Violent Blood Pupil, but the Violent Blood Pupil he learned could only increase the Radiance Lion¡¯s stage by two at the most. It simply wouldn¡¯t be of very much use. Yang Luosen instead used this soul power to perform Heavenly me Rite in an attempt to burn this extremely annoying Mo Ye to death!

    Heavenly me Rite. It¡¯s power was capable of reaching the seventh rank!

    A captivating red color suddenly appeared in the air above the za battlefield. A dazzling me shrouding everything below!!

    The group of mes gave off the radiance of a sunset as it descended downwards on the Mo Ye¡¯s location!

    Suddenly, from the bottom of this group of falling fire appeared a me that looked like arge dragon. Thisrge dragon me struck Zhan Ye¡¯s body before abruptly spiralling into the air. It quickly twisted upwards and soared high up. The vertical radiance was like arge dragon ascending into the sky!

    ¡°Ice Armor!!!¡±

    Chu Mu was aware that it would be very difficult for Zhan Ye to defend against a seventh rank fire type technique. Practically the instant Zhan Ye was engulfed by the Heavenly me Rite, he added an Ice Armor defense onto Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~~~~~¡±

    The terrifying Heavenly FLame Rite caused an even more dazzling me to cover the za battlefield again. The Heavenly me Rite ascended into the air, disying its elegance and obtrusiveness!!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    The figure burning from head to toe in fire heavily fell from high above andnded in front of Chu Mu. Presently, Chu Mu¡¯s face was clearly rather pale¡­

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s face show a rather pale white, a smile rose on Yang Luosen¡¯s face. This time, the Mo Ye probably didn¡¯t have the possibility of self-healing rebirth¡­

    ¡°Three rebirths. Your Mo Ye¡¯s ability is truly abnormal. If you were to foster it up, it would have definitely been extremely hard to deal with. However, you seem to not understand how to cherish soul pets¡­¡± said Yang Luosen. He had a hint of arrogance in his words, as if he had already be the victor of this battle.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck eyes stared at Yang Luosen. A demonic smile appeared on his slightly pale face¡­

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t use soul remembrance but rather directly articted it.

    The scorched ck body from the burns began to slightly move. Right afterward, the burnt ink armor of Zhan Ye that looked like a old-fashioned bug armor gradually began to shed from its body¡­

    The scorched ck carapace shed apart, and the mes were swept away. However, underneath thepletely burnt ink armor appeared a new ink armor. Its edges were clear, and it twinkled with an ink colored gloss. It fundamentally didn¡¯t contain any indications of being burnt!!!

    The fourth Broken Limb Rebirth!!!

    This battle brought the audience of over ten thousand people enough shock. In their hearts was an uproar *** that never subsided. Yet, right now, looking at the Mo Ye¡¯s abnormal fourth Broken Limb Rebirth, the great waves were surging more than ever, and it reached a high tide that it had never reached before!!

    TL: So the author used a quasi y on words where he attempted to use waves to describe the emotions in the audience¡¯s heart and a high tide to depict a climax. So in other words, thest part of the sentence can be rewritten to flow in more coherent English as the emotions were surging more than ever and it reached a climax that it had never reached before.

 Chapter 69: Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil

    <h4>Chapter 69: Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil</h4>

    1

    After witnessing this spectacle, Yang Luosen¡¯s face turned ashen!

    Just try and think of killing a soul pet nearly three times, yet it is always able to energetically stand up. The feeling of unceasingly exhausting one¡¯s own soul power and soul pet¡¯s fighting strength would cause this person to be iparably irritated, and perhaps even a bit frantic!

    He had consumed arge amount of soul power to use the seventh rank Heavenly me Rite. Precisely because of the prolonged battle, the Radiance Lion¡¯s fighting strength gradually decreased. The wounds on its body grew increasingly more, and an excessive amount of fighting strength was exhausted.

    He originally believed that this time he would thoroughly ughter the weak Zhan Ye, but Zhan Ye had unexpectedly used Broken Limb Rebirth!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Dark Steal!¡±

    ck lights on its ink armor flickered and Zhan Ye¡¯s body abruptly extended, transforming into a dark light that charged towards the Radiance Lion¡¯s position; its speed astonishingly rose!

    ¡°Uninhibited Assault!¡±

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye opened his mouth wide and let out an angry roar. The tiger w mirage that covered its glossy armor transformed into multiple ink colored w images that fiercely attacked the Radiance Lion¡¯s body!!!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    Thirdyered uninhibited attack. The three streams of energy were like tides of energy. Eachyer was stronger than the previous, and they all smashed into the Radiance Lion¡¯s body!!

    The Radiance Lion was knocked flying, and a bloody hole was astonishingly struck open on its golden body. Blood sttered out!

    ¡°Ao Hu~~~~¡±

    The Radiance Lion let out a pained and angry roar as it heavily fell into the midst of the ruins!!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, close quartersbat!¡±

    After the Radiance Lion was knocked down, Zhan Ye instantly charged towards it, not giving the Radiance Lion a chance at all to get up!

    Ink Armor Spike!!

    The sharpest weapon of Zhan Ye was absolutely not its ws. Instead it was the ink armor spikes that suddenly extended from its ink colored armor! These ink colored bone armor spikes were like bones that fiercely stabbed into the Radiance Lion¡¯s body. Amongst them was one spike that deeply prated the bloody wound opened by the Uninhibited Layered Attacks just now!

    ¡°Ao Hu!!!!!!!!!!!¡± The Ink Armor Spike prated deep into the flesh, further carrying a dark corroding attribute that corroded the Radiance Lion, causing its wound to be incapable of healing!

    The light type had an absolute counter towards the dark type, but if the dark attribute¡¯s overbearing effects were to enter the light type¡¯s body, it also would cause an extremely serious dark type corrosion!

    Dark type corrosion not only corroded its innards after entering the body, but also corroded its skin; instantly, the Radiance Lion¡¯s defensive skin¡¯s resistance ability was decreased!

    The ck poison-like substance slowly appeared on the Radiance Lion¡¯s skin, causing the silver colored domineering fur to even slowly darken a bit!

    The Radiance Lion¡¯s defense was also the hardestyer for Zhan Ye to break through. Presently, its fur had been corroded by darkness. Thus, the eminently powerful life force Mo Ye had an absolute advantage in physicalbat over the Radiance Lion, who had exhausted arge amount of physical energy!

    As expected, after its skin¡¯s defense decreased, the wounds that the Radiance Lion suffered were even deeper. When it came to fighting willpower, crazy was the only word that could be used to describe the bloody and merciless closebat fight that Zhan Ye exhibited!!

    ¡°Ao Hu!!!!!¡±

    The Radiance Lion¡¯s painful howls unceasingly rang out. Fresh blood dripped everywhere and unexpectedly, there no longer was a fully intact piece of skin on its body!

    The dark type corrosion effect on a light type soul pet¡¯s body wouldn¡¯tst too long, but Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike attacks never stopped. The moment the Radiance Lion¡¯s defensive skin recovered its golden color, it was inflicted by the corroding poison, and it rapidly darkened¡­.

    Zhan Ye possessed self healing and a formidable life force. As the wounds on the Radiance Lion¡¯s body increased, Zhan Ye simultaneously grew more riddled with scars. However, as the Radiance Lion¡¯s wounds increased, its fighting power would also decrease, while the deranged willpower Zhan Ye would only grow more savage amidst the blood!!

    On the za battlefield, the gold colored Radiance Lion and the ink colored Mo Ye were engaged in an iparably terrifying flesh contact fight. Seeing the captivating red blood unceasingly spill, and the white bone revealed through the ripped open wounds, the spectators from far away were all holding their breaths and watching with rapt attention. From time to time, they would inhale a cold breath of air.

    The bloody flesh fight between the two soul pets caused a rather frightening feeling to emerge within the people, while Yang Luosen¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. The Radiance Lion was definitely Yang Luosen¡¯s strongest fighting power, and his main soul pet. He had originally nned on having the Radiance Lion defeat Chu Mu¡¯s third soul pet before having it fight with Chu Mu¡¯s strongest Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. However, he never expected that the Radiance Lion which he was so intensely proud of to be so heavily wounded by a fifth phase first stage Mo Ye¡­

    Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds were currently slowly healing. The Radiance Lion¡¯s wounds were growing increasingly severe, and its movements were also increasingly sluggish. Moreover, its movement already appeared to be rather slow.

    Previously, the flesh fight consisted of both sides tearing and ripping at each other. However, presently, it was clear to see that the Mo Ye that unceasingly increased its courage as the fight went on, harbored the absolute advantage. It began to crazily execute bloody attacks against the Radiance Lion!

    ¡°A fifth phase first stage, adding on the Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects, only makes it the fifth phase sixth stage. Yet, it still managed to render the highly talented sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion into such an injured state¡­¡±

    ¡°Its life force is formidable, and it possesses a self healing ability several times higher than a normal Mo Ye. It has used Broken Limb Rebirth four times; this Mo Ye is too abnormal.¡±

    The clear shift in the tide of battle had already urred!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Shattering w!!

    Dripping in blood, the terrifying pressure from Zhan Ye¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t any weaker in the slightest!

    The shattering w fiercely struck the Radiance Lion¡¯s body. Riddled with bruises, the Radiance Lion finally could not bear it, and its body slid backwards a few tens of meters, creating a dirt wave¡­

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Arrogantly looking down on the Radiance Lion that now found it hard to stand up, the Mo Ye that was releasing as much of a terrifying fearlessness as it possibly could, let out a haughty roar!!

    Dripping in blood and riddled with bruises, it still had a violent wild nature. Those blood red pupils were burning with a flourishing fighting spirit!

    Of the tens of thousands of people on the za battlefield, which one of them would have imagined that a fifth phase first stage small Mo Ye would defeat a sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion!?!

    However, presently, the final one that stood coarsely, wildly, and haughtily on the battlefield was the Mo Ye with the ink colored armor. Despite being covered with cuts and bruises and being obviously rather small, it brought everyone an intense feeling of shock within their hearts!!

    ¡­¡­

    Watching Zhan Ye defeat the sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion, Yang Luobin¡¯s entire being seemed slightly soulless. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that this was the same Mo Ye that he had forsaken¡­

    The disciples of the Chu Family were currently so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. They had finally understood why Chu Mu would only train this seemingly normal Zhan Ye in the one month; they also finally understood why, in front of the sixth phase fourth stage Radiance Lion, Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon the Night Thunder Dream beast, but instead sent out the fifth phase first stage Zhan Ye.

    Such an abnormal ability and such an unyielding fighting spirit. If Zhan Ye were to keep increasing his phase and stage, it would practically be able to fight those of a higher rank!!

    ¡­¡­

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen, gloomily stared at his dying Radiance Lion. He chanted an incantation, and used Hurricane to sweep Zhan Ye away¡­

    A recall pattern slowly appeared beneath the Radiance Lion dripping with blood. A golden light slowly enveloped its body, and it quickly disappeared from the battlefield.

    Chu Mu could feel the change in the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen¡¯s, eyes. This fellow could evidently no longer maintain the calmness he had held at the beginning of the fight. An ice cold killing intent was slowly assailing the surroundings!

    Chu Mu knew that Yang Luosen definitely still had an even stronger soul pet. Although the Radiance Lion¡¯s attacks were incapable of instantly killing Zhan Ye, his strongest soul pet wouldn¡¯t even give Zhan Ye the chance to revive. Thus, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t carelessly have Zhan Ye directly attack Yang Luosen.

    ¡°Return.¡± Seeing Yang Luosen already chanting an incantation in the midst of the dense discharge of fiendish energy, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any hesitation. He decisively recalled Zhan Y,e whom had already disyed its most wild and arrogant aspect¡­

    ¡°Being able to summon this soul pet of mine, your strength truly surpasses Tian Ji¡¯s by a lot. However, it ends here for you!¡± Yang Luosen¡¯s expression was ice cold. As he chanted an incantation, one could faintly make out a bloody figure appearing behind Yang Luosen!

    A bloody pattern gradually emerged on top of Yang Luosen¡¯s head, forming a weird, contrasting imprint with that strange bloody figure. It gave people a terrifying feeling of fresh blood¡­

    Yang Luosen¡¯s entire being seemed evidently more strange amidst the bloody figure. He broke into measured steps as he slowly backed up a few steps, leaving the bloody pattern and bloody design in ce!

    Seeing Yang Luosen¡¯s summoning, Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He lightly patted Mo Xie who was lying on his shoulder, and he indifferently said: ¡°It¡¯s your turn to fight.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±??Mo Xie had the appearance of someone who just woke up. She drowsily yawned, and her two silver eyes stared at the bloody figure and bloody pattern. She fully maintained an appearance of wanting to continue napping.

    Jumping down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, with a body full of grand silver fur, Mo Xie gracefully broke into measured steps. She fundamentally had no fear of that torrential fiendish aura, and she slowly walked towards the blood beast gradually appearing in the pattern¡­

    Yang Luosen was a person from the Yang Shi Family. The Yang Shi Family had be famous because of their blood beasts; since Yang Luosen hade from the Yang Family, he naturally would possess a powerful blood beast. Moreover, it was very probable that this blood beast had apanied this fellow as he grew up, bing Yang Luosen¡¯s strongest soul pet!

    A dense, bloody aura began to pervade the air. People could clearly feel the imposing aura and each of their gazes closely stared at the pattern created by Yang Luosen!

    The first thing that appeared from within the bloody pattern *** was a set of drooping bloody flesh wings. This set of flesh wings had glossy skin; simultaneously, one could see pieces of eminently malevolent wing bones. Furthermore, amongst them, there were three piercing bones that directly extended out of the flesh wings, forming a bent de that resembled a bone scythe!

    ¡®This is¡­¡±

    Seeing the drooping wings, everyone from the Yang Family immediately let out shocked expressions!

    Looking at it from a distance, the creature that appeared and now hovered above the bloody pattern *** was an enormous blood colored bat full of a terrifying aura. It had a set of wings that could cover its entire body, but people from the Yang Shi Family knew that this was definitely not some bat soul pet. Instead, it was the most frightening subspecies of blood beasts ¨C a Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil

    1. TL: Yooooo, slow down with those names eh

 Chapter 70: Ghost Type Seal, Blood Devil Seal

    <h4>Chapter 70: Ghost Type Seal, Blood Devil Seal</h4>

    Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil: Dead Spirit World ¨C ghost type ¨C Blood Devil species ¨C Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil ¨C high ssmander rank

    From head to toe the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil exuded a killing aura of death. Simultaneously, it was enveloped by a dense, bloody smell. It had malevolent bony ws that hung down to the ground. From the terrifying sharp teeth exposed on its red colored face to the two eyes emitting a green light on its forehead, it gave everyone a feeling of their blood somewhat running cold!

    A Dead Spirit World ghost type soul pet, sixth phase fourth stage ¨C high ssmander rank ¨C Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!

    In the Luo Region and a few nearby regions, due to the geography and environment, it was essentially very hard to see a Dead Spirit World soul pet. Therefore, any Dead Spirit World soul pet in these areas was very rarely seen!

    At a very early age, Chu Mu had learned about various sorts of soul pets from books. The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil was only briefly exined by his father, who had known about them from his experience and knowledge. It was a hybrid of a ghost type blood devil and a beast type blood beast; a creature that was demonic to the max!

    Chu Mu had seen Dead Spirit World soul pets before. In the depths of Prison ind in a few marshes where the aura of death was extremely heavy, Chu Mu had encountered ghost type soul pets. These things would truly appear and disappear unpredictably, their methods of attack would be bizarre and strange, and without the most cautious approach, one would be killed.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xie had already stopped in her tracks. Her fluffy delicate manner,pared to the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil, was exactly like an extremely weak and small organism.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard rumors of your Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s terrifying fighting strength. Yet, I would like to witness how your Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox can contend against my Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!¡± Yang Luosen was clearly rather gloomy. When his Radiance Lion was defeated by Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye, Yang Luosen was no longer as calm as before. His entire person seemed to be shrouded by ayer of shadow, and he emitted a rather terrifying cold aura!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already yed enough. The Yang Family has lived a bit longer because of you, but they still must die!¡± indifferently said Chu Mu. His two ck eyes suddenly let out a somewhat clear killing intent!

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill it!¡± orally ordered Chu Mu!

    Once the yawning Mo Xie received Chu Mu¡¯s order, she finally raised her head. Those two silver pupils abruptly fixated upon the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!

    ¡°How is Chu Mu still so unperturbed? Could it be that his Six Tailed Demon Fox is extremely formidable?¡± the Chu Family people had already begun to break into a cold sweat for Chu Mu.

    From that terrifying bloody fiendish manner, one could clearly see that, even if it was a species of identical rank and of identical phase and stage, the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil was clearly much stronger than the Radiance Lion. Could Chu Mu¡¯s Six Tailed Demon Fox really deal with this creature?

    ¡°Mo Xie, get rid of Pitiful Appearance!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie instantly raised her head arrogantly, and the howl of a wolf reverberated in the air above the za battlefield¡­

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    As the long roar persisted, six red colored and extremely strange Demon Fire Evil mes appeared, hovering around Mo Xie¡¯s body. They rotated around her body before gradually transforming into iparably bright colored ming vortexes that spiralled downwards!!

    When the Demon Fire Evil me rotated down to her ming paws, the mes suddenly ascended, quickly filling the area surrounding Mo Xie¡¯s body. In an instant, Mo Xie¡¯s body abruptly extended!!

    A free and easy slender body extended out; her silver white fur wildly fluttering in the wind caused Mo Xie to seem both gentle, beautiful, and noble. Nheless, the ostentatious opening of the six long, chain-like silver tails caused her to emit a coarse and wild aura!!

    The unfolding of the gorgeous six tails rendered an enormous demonic aura suddenly, and it violently dischargd from within the vigorously burning Demon Fire Evil me. This aura alone knocked against the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s bloody fiendish aura, and it instantly created a terrifying atmosphere, causing the surrounding debris-like objects to all be knocked away!!!

    ¡°Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!!!¡±

    The moment Mo Xie¡¯s Pitiful Appearance was removed, an uproar arose throughout the entire arena. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixated on the soul pet radiating imposing demonic aura from head to toe !!

    While it was true that ghost type soul pets were rare, as long as one entered a few areas where the aura of death was dense, he or she would be able to see the figures of a few ghost type soul pets.

    However, Evil me Six Tailed Demon Foxes were truly the rarest of the rare! They possessed the powerful explosive force of beast types, the terrifying speed of demonic types, and their Demon Fire Evil me wasparable to the formidable destructive power of Elemental World soul pets. The perfectbination of three types, even without any attribute strengthening, made their fighting strengthparable to manymander rank soul pets!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Molten Fury!!¡±

    Chu Mu coldly issued an order!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out a long howl, and Demon Fire Evil me suddenly ignited within her silver white pupils!!

    Motlen Fury¡¯s might had originally reached the sixth rank. Under Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Evil me¡¯s effect, it wasparable to a seventh rank fire type technique!!

    The torrential mes abruptly blossomed in front of the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil like a dazzling and gorgeous fire lotus, and a torrential heatwave instantly surged forth!!

    ¡°Death Assault!¡±

    Molten Fury ignited a raging congration and as the imprint of the ze shot forth, Mo Xie, whose speed was terrifying, abruptly transformed into a ray of silver white colored lightning that rapidly charged towards the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!!

    An instantter, Mo Xie¡¯s speed was nearly twice as fast as when she instantaneously killed the two soul pets and one human previously. Everyone could only see a mere bolt of silver lightning that hurtled through the za battlefield!

    ¡°Illusion Evil me w!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver figure split into three, making it seem like three Evil me Six Tailed Demon Foxes had suddenly appeared on the battlefield!!

    ¡°Shua shua shua!!!!¡±

    Three sounds practicallyyered on top of each other, and one could clearly see three Evil me w edges streak across the vital areas of the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!!!!

    The instant Mo Xie¡¯s attack arrived, the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil used its wings to cover its body, and Mo Xie¡¯s three w des immediately ripped into the flesh wings!!

    Three long vestiges appeared on the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s wings. The terrifying burning of the Demon Fire Evil me promptly burned the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s flesh wings!

    Witnessing this scene, Yang Luosen immediately creased his eyebrows. The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s flesh wings were one of its primary methods of defense, as its defensive strength was much stronger than its body. He originally thought that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s Evil me ws would only leave a shallow mark. He didn¡¯t expect it to instead rip open three clear-cut wounds that directly affected the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s flying ability!

    When Mo Xie was still in the Moonlight Fox phase, her offensive talent was extremely terrifying. After mutating into the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, her direct attacking strength could be described as even more abnormal. Adding on the Demon Fire Evil me¡¯s effects, instantly killing a few sixth phasemander rank soul pets was of no issue.

    ¡°Blood Devil Seal!¡±

    Yang Luosen recognized that Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox was a soul pet with abnormal talent. He immediately ordered his Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil to use a ghost type technique!

    The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil let out a chilling ghostly howl. Its long, devilish ws intersected together as they abruptly ripped apart the air!!

    Two red colored shing blood seals astonishingly appeared and descended from the air, pushing down on arge area ofnd!

    It seemed to have locked onto Mo Xie¡¯s location for, when the two intersecting blood seals pressured downwards, they slowly shrunk before finally sealing Mo Xie¡¯s body!!

    ¡°What technique is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an ability before¡­¡±

    The Blood Devil Seals were like long intersecting bloody ws that sealed the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s body. It wouldn¡¯t deal any damage to it, but they were like two bloody ws that firmly held the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox in ce. The Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox simply could not move budge even a little bit!

    ¡°This ghost type sealing technique causes the soul pet¡¯s body to be incapable of moving!!¡± Chu Tianheng instantly creased his eyebrows. The technique used by the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil happened to be an extremely troublesome sealing technique among ghost type techniques!

    ¡°This is rather troublesome. Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s speed is an extremelyrge advantage. Being rigidly caught by two ghost ws like this, could it be that it wants to rely on fire type techniques to contend against the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil?¡±

    Seeing Blood Devil Seal being used, the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth faintly rose. The moment he lifted his gaze, he happened to catch the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen, looking at him with a rather satisfied appearance¡­

    ¡°If your Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil were to be facing other soul pets, such a terrifying ghost type sealing technique would truly cause a headache. Only, it¡¯s a pity that your luck isn¡¯t too good.??I¡¯ve yed with you for such a long period of time that the Yang Family residence is probably already burning in mes. As for you, you can die with satisfaction!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like speaking while fighting, but when he spoke, it meant that he had absolute certainty of victory!

    ¡°Adhering me!¡± practically without chanting an incantation. Chu Mu transformed thest bit of his soul power into ming energy that adhered onto Mo Xie¡¯s body!!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡¯

    The mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body grew even more violent, and they seemed topletely dye her silver white fur a red color¡­

    A silver white colored radiance suddenly blossomed from within Mo Xie¡¯s two eyes. A silver white colored moon imprint strangely appeared on Mo Xie¡¯s forehead!!!

    Seal Break!!!

    Silver Moon Fox¡¯s unique technique, Seal Break!! Despite already morphing into a Evil me Sixt Tailed Demon Fox, all of Mo Xie¡¯s techniques were passed on to her during her metamorphosis!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    A demonic silver light shot in all four directions, and the moon imprint on Mo Xie¡¯s head became even more dazzling. The Blood Devil Seal containing her body was instantly shattered under the radiance!!!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yang Luosen immediately opened his eyes wide. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing, as he watched Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox use a seal break ability!!

    An enormous demonic aura was discharged once more in the Demon Fire Evil me that swept forth. The Adhering me effects caused the fire aura to be even more intense!

    Blink!!

    As if she was teleporting, her fire and demonic aura surging forth, the ostentatious slender fiery figure of Mo Xie, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, seemed to maintain her location. However, in front of the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil astonishingly appeared Mo Xie¡¯s true body!!!

 Chapter 71: Nameless Old Servant

    <h4>Chapter 71: Nameless Old Servant</h4>

    Blink was an extreme speed demon type technique that allowed a soul pet to continuously fluctuate positions and continuouslyunch attacks!

    Mo Xie¡¯s strongest talent wasn¡¯t in the strength of her attack, but rather her terrifying speed. The moment she used Blink, it was like creating illusions of multiple Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox allunching violent attacks!!

    ¡°Shua shua shua!!!!¡±

    The ws carrying mes with the Evil me effects consecutively ripped at the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s body. All the attacks managed to strike the Ghost White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s flesh wings!!

    The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil had the ability to fly, but from the moment it was summoned, this ghost type soul pet wasn¡¯t able to fly any higher than five meters. Mo Xie¡¯s fierce and terrifying attacks struck the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil before it had managed to fully ascend into the sky. Unexpectedly, it had ripped its wings into tatters, and the Blood Devil¡¯s body was dripping in a rather dark colored blood as it descended to the ground.

    Yang Luosen was stunned. His gaze fell onto the terrifying Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. He did not anticipate an Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox would possess a seal breaking technique. He further did not think that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s speed, strength of its torrential Demon Fire Evil me had alreadypletely surpassed a normalmander rank soul pet!

    At the same time that Yang Luosen was overwhelmed with shock, the people both inside and outside the battlefield were so stunned that they couldn¡¯t speak. In their opinion, the sixth phase fourth stage Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil was already an exceptionally terrifying soul pet. If there weren¡¯t species like the Blue Nightmare in themander rank, then what else could be the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s opponent?

    However, presently, everyone was witnessing of the power of one of the most rare soul pets in history, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, and were witnessing what was called a fight that surpassed ranks!!

    ¡°This Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox cannot be described bymon sense. Its strength isparable to a high ssmander rank pure beast type soul pet. Its mes match a high ssmander rank fire type¡¯s power. Its speed even surpasses a high ssmander rank demon type¡¯s agility¡­¡± Chu Ming looked at the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox destroying the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil and slowly spoke.

    The Rmendation today had brought Chu Ming too many shocks. Perhaps Chu Ming was somewhat unwilling to believe that the demonic male standing on the battlefield dressed in dark purple clothing was his grandson. He had already reached a level that Chu Ming himself would even find hard to touch!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Evil me w!!!!!!¡±

    The w des fiercely tore open the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s shoulder. The Demon Fire Evil me against the w de¡¯s radiance depicted a gorgeous lustre that, with an extremely sharp edge, ripped apart the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s long arm.

    ¡°Evil me w!¡±

    The moment Mo Xiended on the ground, Chu Mu immediately issued a follow up technique order!

    Mo Xie¡¯s quick and violent lightning-like body had justnded on the ground before it abruptly turned around. When it ran at a rapid speed, it carried a wild demonic aura, as it once more used Evil me w on the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s body!

    The remnants of her ardent radiance from the previous strike had yet to dissipate. The second imposing attackcerated the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s stomach!!

    ¡°me Dance!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was still in midair when Chu Mu issued another order!!

    Her gorgeous yet wild body made a strange step in midair, and suddenly, at this me Dance location, a ring of fire appeared that proliferated like a ripple in water¡­.

    Stepping in the air to rapidly pursue, the moment Mo Xie¡¯s attack finished, her ming Dance in the air caused her to run in a reverse arc and, using her terrifying speed, she once more rapidly pursued the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!

    As they saw this scene, the tens of thousands of people in the za all watched with wide open eyes. They had never believed that an Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox could use ming Dance to forcibly change directions. In the shortest amount of time possible, sheunched a third attack!

    Earlier, the Radiance Lion could alsounch a subsequent second attack after its first attack. However, the period of time after its second attack was extremely long and, as long as one had enough speed, it was definitely a situation that was easily avoidable. However, for this Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, its three attacks were practically like one technique being used. Unexpectedly, they were so perfectly linked together that three exquisite tracks of attacks were drawn out on the battlefield!!

    ¡°Illusion Evil me w!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s me Dance attack caused its body to astonishingly split into three demonic silver white figures. Her unassable ws respectively ripped at three vital spots on the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    The three simultaneous attacks struck open the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s flesh. Suddenly, a terrifying Demon Fire Evil me rushed into the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s body through the three deep wounds and violently began to burn its blood, flesh and skeleton¡­

    ¡°Huowu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil let out a pained devilish cry. Its voice iparably and intively resonated through the entire za. Those who heard it felt their blood run cold!!

    Yang Luosen waspletely stunned. Carrying a rather scared gaze, he stared at the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil whose body was rapidly being burned by the mes¡­

    The soul pet he was so intensely proud of, in front of a high ss warrior rank soul pet, unexpectedly wasn¡¯t able to resist very much.

    Identical at the sixth phase fourth stage, but its rank was higher by an entire rank. Even if Demon Fire Evil me was a definitive counter over ghost type soul pets, how could the difference in strength be so distinct?!

    Yang Luosen didn¡¯t understand, nor was he willing to believe he lost.

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    A strange mental ragain fire suddenly threw itself at Yang Luosen¡¯s soul!

    Yang Luosen¡¯s face abruptly changed, and he used the fastest speed he could to create a soul remembrance protection. However, Mo Xie¡¯s Evil me Invasion had double the damage. The hastily created soul remembrance defense was simply unable to resist the soul invasion of the Demon Fire Evil me!

    The scorching fire energy burned into the middle of Yang Luosen¡¯s soul; moreover, it began to burn his body. Presently, one could clearly see mes flicker out from within Yang Luosen¡¯s body!!

    Yang Luosen let out a painful howl, and his two hands trembled as he fetched a fire poison resistant medicine, and he frantically poured it into his mouth!

    The seventh level fire poison resistant medicine, for one bottle, required a price of nearly 100,000 gold coins. After Yang Luosen poured it into his throat, his body instantly emitted a white gas, and his entire skin was flushed red as he kneeled on the ground and gasped for air¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill him.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any trace of mercy!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie didn¡¯t like to be merciful either. Her body abruptly transformed into a silver light that rapidly charged in front of Yang Luosen!!

    Her ws were already extended and, as he watched the terrifying Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox appear, Yang Luosen¡¯s pupils ceasely dted. In this instant, his arrogance had been ripped to shreds. So much so, that not even a sliver remained as he felt death approach!!

    His soul having suffered from grave burn wounds, Yang Luosen was currently unable to summon any soul pets. The demon aura had already assaulted his senses, and his gaze seemed to be praying as it turned towards the crowd of humans.

    A ck figure suddenly appeared strangely on the za battlefield, and abruptly stood rigidly in front of Yang Luosen!

    ¡°Wind Dragon Bind!¡±

    A soft incantation was chanted and instantly, a gorgeous wind dragon wildly coiled up around the ck figure¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Eighth rank Wind Dragon Bind!!!¡±

    A majestic Wind Dragon Bind twisted around the ck figure¡¯s body and shockingly, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, quickly began to rotate.

    The charging Mo Xie immediately smashed into the tenacious wind dragon, and her body was knocked up, flying up a whole fifty meters!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Dance!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body fell from a height of 50 meters and as she was ten meters from the ground, her front limbs abruptly took a step in the air, and her body obtained a slight buffer¡­

    A clever way of emancipation, Mo Xie descended onto the ground. Her body still slid back very far, sliding all the way to the Chu Mu before stopping in front of him.

    ¡°Huh!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie bared her teeth and her gaze coldly stared at the ck figure in front of Yang Luosen as she revealed a rather ominous glint!

    The moment she encountered a powerful opponent, Mo Xie¡¯s vicious tendencies would inevitably be revealed!

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows as he looked at the skinny old man standing in front of Yang Luosen, and his expression clearly changed as well. This old man was able to appear in front of Yang Luosen in such a short period of time while further using the eighth rank effect Wind Dragon Bind; his strength was definitely deep and immeasurable!

    ¡°Nightmare Prince Chu, swapping pointers is just swapping pointers. There¡¯s not a need to be a killer, right?¡± said the old man in a t tone.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze still continued to be fixated on the old man.

    ¡°I am a nameless old servant of Nightmare Pce who follows besides the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, protecting his life. If Nightmare Prince Chu can give up here, this old servant will immediately bring the Luo Region Nightmare Prince away. If you still wish to kill him, then this old servant mustmit an offense.¡± said the nameless old servant.

    Although the nameless old servant spoke very tly, Chu Mu could clearly feel that this old fellow¡¯s manner was a bit contemptuous and aloof. Further, he also possessed a somewhat overbearing loftiness.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s gaze coldly red at the old man and in an indifferent tone he said: ¡°Bring your master and scram.¡±

    The moment Chu Mu said this, the nameless old servant immediately creased his eyebrows. Very evidently, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu¡¯s tone to be so impolite.

    Yang Luosen was already gnashing his teeth at Chu Mu, since his confidence and dignity had been savaged by Chu Mu in such a way.

    ¡°Chu Mu, the only reason why I¡¯m being rather polite to you is because you¡¯ve received the princess¡¯ appreciation. There are many people who are stronger than you¡­¡± the nameless old servant¡¯s tone turned rather cold.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Chu Mu simply didn¡¯t wait for this fellow who took advantage of his seniority to finish his sentence as he coldly interrupted!

    The nameless old servant¡¯s face instantly ashened. Originally, it was because of the recent mor of the Prison Ind King¡¯s reputation and his identity as a Nightmare Pce youth that he wasn¡¯t willing to argue with him. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect this person from the younger generation to not be satisfied with small gains and be so condescending.

    A bit of anger had already risen in the nameless old servant as he began to slowly chant an incantation¡­

    However, the moment he finished half of his incantation, a cold mental voice transmitted into his ear: ¡°Old fool, if you don¡¯t scram within ten seconds, I will kill you as well!¡±

    The nameless old man was stunned. His eye immediately scanned through the crowds of people, and he was faintly able to see multiple figures carrying a cold aura that stood like statues among the crowd¡­

    ¡°Xia Guanghan¡¯s assassins¡­¡± the nameless old servant clearly didn¡¯t realize that Chu Mu would still have so many underlings and his face turned unsightly¡­

    This nameless old servant¡¯s strength was definitely above these assassins, but the number of concealed Nightmare Pce assassins in the arena were numerous. Thebined strength of these cold-hearted and merciless fellows made it so that killing him was absolutely not a problem.

 Chapter 72: Exterminating the Yang Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 72: Exterminating the Yang Family (1)</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving¡­¡± the nameless old servant¡¯s expression was clearly rather contorted, yet he chanted his incantation and summoned an abnormallyrge eighth phase Storm Eagle!

    Once the eighth phase Storm Eagle appeared, it immediately caused an uproar around the arena¡­

    The nameless old servant grabbed the extremely weak Yang Luosen, and he jumped onto the eighth phase Storm Eagle¡¯s back. He issued an order, and the Storm Eagle promptly lifted its enormous wings¡­.

    ¡°Bring me¡­ older brother, bring me¡­¡± Yang Luobin had already learned of Xia Guanghan, this ferocious fellow, from Yang Luosen at an earlier time. There was a high chance his n would suffer a cmity and, seeing that the nameless old servant was bringing Yang Luosen away, he immediately began begging in a lowly manner.

    ¡°Bring him.¡± Yang Luosen ground his teeth and spoke to the nameless old servant.

    The nameless old servant had the Storm Eagle slightly descend, but very quickly he heard Chu Mu¡¯s ice cold voice.

    ¡°I only said that you could take your master and scram. I never gave you permission to take away people that I must kill.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze coldly stared at the old man. The white colored devil mes on his body were unexpectedly burning on his exterior!

    The nameless old servant¡¯s eyes immediately let out a rather cold and ferocious expression. Evidently, he was rather angry at Chu Mu. However, knowing that Chu Mu still had numerous Nightmare Pce assassins near him, he had no choice but to swallow his words and harrumph. He ignored Yang Luobin, and he proceeded to bring Yang Luosen high into the air above the za as they slowly disappeared among the clouds.

    ¡°Big brother¡­ big brother¡­¡± Yang Luobin¡¯s expression instantly paled, and he loudly yelled towards Yang Luosen!

    Yang Luosen currently had no more face left. Moreover, he had also sensed the numerous nearby Nightmare Pce assassins, which Chu Mu had brought with him. At once, he no longer dared to stay any longer and flew away with the nameless old servant.

    Seeing Yang Luosen leave, Yang Luobin¡¯s face promptly paled. He hastily left the za battlefield and ran towards Yang Mancan.

    The person Chu Mu wanted to kill the most was Yang Luobin. How could he let this fellow flee?!

    Without needing Chu Mu¡¯s order, Mo Xie instantly flew out, and she used Death Assault on Yang Luobin!

    No matter whether Yang Luobin ran or not, his speed was not faster than Mo Xie¡¯s. In the blink of an eye, Mo Xie appeared in front of Yang Luobin!!

    Yang Luobin¡¯s face drastically changed, and he immediately chanted an incantation, wanting to summon a soul pet to protect him!

    ¡°Evil Stare!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately issued an order to Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s demonic pupils released a silver radiance. This eye beam transformed into two, long silver swords that ferociously stabbed into Yang Luobin¡¯s mental world!

    Yang Luobin was only a fourth remembrance spirit teacher; how could he defend against the sixth phase Mo Xie¡¯s mental attack? Moreover, Mo Xie¡¯s mental attack technique further received the influence of Chu Mu, this seventh remembrance spirit teacher!

    As Yang Luobin began to chant an incantation, his two eyes were instantly flooded by fear and halfway through his incantation, it was promptly cut off. He was somewhat absent minded as he watched the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox extend her ws!!

    ¡°Chu Mu!! If you dare harm my son, I will definitely annihte your Chu Family!!¡± In the audience, Yang Mancan, who wasn¡¯t able to save him in time, was flushed red as he used soul remembrance to yell at Chu Mu!!

    Chu Mu turned his head and indifferently swept his eyes over Yang Mancan. Yet, he still let out a sneer,pletely disregarding Yang Mancan¡¯s threat; he immediately gave Mo Xie an order!

    Evil me w!!

    Long w des shockingly ripped open Yang Luobin¡¯s neck!!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Yang Luobin was stuck in his terrified expression, but his head had already begun flying and unceasingly tumbled in the air¡­

    ¡°Pu Chi~~~~¡±

    A geyser of blood abruptly spurted out of Yang Luobin¡¯s neck. It was an obtrusive yet captivating red that caused those that saw this scene to involuntarily suck in a deep, deep breath of air!!

    Yang Luobin¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground and, as ity there, the blood still continued to flow out from his neck¡­

    ¡°Beng~~¡± The head that flew high into the air created a bloody blossom as it sshed when it finally fell into the pool of blood¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!!!!¡±

    A mad roar suddenly rang out from the audience. Seeing his son being killed, Yang Mancan was like a wild beast filled with anger. He charged onto the battlefield, and his two eyes were astonishingly filled with bloody slivers!

    When Chu Tianheng saw that Yang Mancan had charged onto the za battlefield, why would he hesitate? He immediately used Wind Ride on himself, and quickly appeared in front of Chu Mu; practically without any hesitation, he chanted an incantation!

    ¡°Eldest uncle, may I create a bloody spectacle?¡± seeing Chu Tianheng fly in front of him, a demonic and ruthless smile rose upon Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Chu Tianheng was stunned and, as he looked at Chu Mu, a rather questioning look appeared on his face.Chu Mu didn¡¯t wait for Chu Tianheng¡¯s response. He nced at Chu Tianheng¡¯s seventh phase seventh stage warbeast Mo Ye and slowly raised his left arm¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s killing of Yang Luobin seemed to have instantly ignited the sparks of war between the Chu and Yang Family. As Chu Tianheng and Yang Mancan faced off, all of the other Yang Family members sessively poured onto the za battlefield.

    The Chu Family people also realized that the sh between the two families had already reached its peak. Chu Ming took the initiative to use a flying type technique and flew over the za battlefield¡­

    The old family head was already in a position to attack, so how could the Chu Family members still remain spellbound. In an instant, everyone used their own soul techniques to assemble around Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    The tworge families of people seemed to all have been gathered in the za battlefield; both sides had 56 people each. If they were to summon their soul pets, there would definitely be over 100 soul pets on this za battlefield!

    It had always been a rare urrence for arge scale massacre to appear in Gangluo City, because the Yang Family had always overseen the city. However, this time, sparks were flying between all of the people from both the Chu and Yang Family. As long as these sparks were ignited, there definitely would be arge war with a few hundred soul pets on the za battlefield!

    ¡°Chu Tianheng, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to hand over Chu Mu so I can personally ughter this half-breed. Otherwise, today I will definitely massacre your entire Chu Family!!¡± Yang Mancan had already entered a state of near eruption. His entire being adopted the malevolent and terrifying manner of the seventh phase eighth stage Blood Wing Trioptic Beast that he had summoned.

    How could Chu Tianheng hand over Chu Mu? He stood next to his seventh phase seventh stage warbeast Mo Ye without any fear of Yang Mancan¡¯s threat!

    ¡°Father, our overall strength is weak, we aren¡¯t the Yang Family¡¯s opponents.¡± Chu Tianjue nced at the grave face of Chu Ming and whispered to him.

    Matter Having just arrived here, Chu Ming also knew that a great battle was unavoidable. His gaze was keen as he stared at the old Yang Kuo, who continued to sit in the audience with a strange expression!

    The over one hundred people from the Yang and Chu Families both had their members use their soul remembrance and were in the process of chanting an incantation. The moment the family head from either side gave the order, there would definitely be a chaotic fight between hundreds of soul pets on the battlefield!

    ¡°Sto¡­ Stop, everyone retreat!!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud voice rang through the air of the za battlefield!

    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes all fell on the old city lord Yang Kuo who sat in his seat with a very puzzling expression.

    In reality, many people had noticed that the old city lord Yang Kuo had been abnormal today. During the fight, Chu Mu had killed five young experts of the Yang Family and, moreover, killed Yang Kuo¡¯s eldest son¡¯s eldest son. In any moment, a great fight was about to erupt. However, Yang Kuo had decided to reach apromise at this exact moment.

    The Yang Family¡¯s power was clearly above the Chu Family¡¯s. If they were to truly begin fighting, their Yang Family would pay a bit of a price, but would definitely be able to eliminate the Chu Family. Nobody could understand why Yang Kuo would suddenly interfere with this fight!

    ¡°Father, what are you¡­¡± Yang Mancan had a face of astonishment, as he stared at his own father. The bulging veins on his face were still twitching!

    ¡°I said to stop. Could it be you didn¡¯t hear me?!!!¡± angrily roared Yang Kuo!!

    Yang Mancan¡¯s face was already both ck and blue. His entire body trembled, and he clearly could not control the burning anger in his mind. Yet, Yang Kuo had issued this order topromise!

    Chu Mu looked at Yang Kuo, and a smile appeared on his face as the corners of his mouth drew back. He slowly put down the hand he had raised in the air¡­

    Such a simple gesture, yet it had apletely different meaning. This was because as long as Chu Mu closed his left fist, then it would mean that the thousands of members in the Yang Family residence would be buried in a sea of fire!

    ¡°Father, could it be that you want me to swallow¡­¡± Yang Mancan¡¯s face was twitching. He was about to release his anger towards his father, but halfway through his words, numerous ck figures jumped out from the crowd. Each one of them stood coldly like ice around the confrontation of the two factions. They emitted a killing intent that caused others to tremble all over!

    The ck figures continued to increase and before long, there unexpectedly were over fifty extremely ice-cold soul pet trainers. All of these soul pet trainers let off an ice cold feeling, and there wasn¡¯t any trace of emotion emitting from their eyes.Instead, their gazes were extremely prating!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± the faces of the Yang Family members that covered nearly seventy meters immediately changed. They stared at the extremely cold Nightmare Pce assassins!

    50 Nightmare Pce assassins. Every one of them had the strength of a spirit teacher. Moreover, each one of these assassins had a terrifying Nightmare that could directly destroy a soul pet¡¯s soul with fire. The moment these fifty Nightmares were summoned and their soul devil fires were simultaneously released, a majority of the Yang Family would be injured!!

    An ice cold frosty aura engulfed the za battlefield, and the temperature suddenly dropped. Everyone was able to feel the strange atmosphere, and the spectators on the surrounding outside were very clearly conscious about the possibility of arge chaotic fight breaking out. Those that were afraid of suffering from coteral damage began to flusteredly leave this ce!

    The Chu Family had about fifty people in total, and among them were many who hadn¡¯t reached the spirit teacher level. The Yang Family¡¯s strength easily surpassed the Chu Family¡¯s.

    Nheless, as these fifty Nightmare Pce members stood still like statues here, the Yang Family members didn¡¯t dare to move at all. The mes of anger that burned through Yang Mancan¡¯s body presently had no choice but to be suppressed!

    Seeing the fifty Nightmare Pce assassins, the old city lord, Yang Kuo¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. Presently, he had no choice but to watch from the high seat onto the za battlefield. If he couldn¡¯t resolve the grievances this time, their Yang Family would definitely be thoroughly eradicated today.

    ¡°Chu Ming, the grievances between our two families hassted a long time, but in reality, there was never a profound bloody sea debt. Currently, the conflicts between our two families has arrived here. If we were to start arge fight, it wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to either of our two families. Therefore, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we sat down and slowly talked it out?¡± the attitude of the old city lord, Yang Kuo, hadpletely changed.

    Listening to Yang Kuo¡¯s words, everyone was extremely shocked. When had the perpetually arrogant and despotic Yang Kuo be so lowly? As for the Chu Family, which had suffered from the Yang Family¡¯s resentments, none of them were convinced, as they looked at this old city lord which would do anything to eradicate the Chu Family.

    Nevertheless, Yang Kuo had no choice but to quietly quell his anger. There were fifty Nightmare Pce assassins standing there. Additionally, there was still a portion of them hiding outside their old Yang Family residence. At any moment, they could thoroughly burn down their ancestral residence.

    In front of him, there were at least fifty Chu Family spirit teachers. Adding on the Nightmare Pce assassins, this amount of strength was enough to sweep through all of Gangluo City¡¯s factions. If Yang Kuo¡¯s attitude were to even be a bit more unyielding, blood would definitely spill on this battlefield!

    ¡°Nightmare Prince Chu, my grandson Yang Luobin hasmitted may offenses in the past. It is because I, Yang Kuo, did not teach him strictly enough. Now that you¡¯ve already killed him, then regard it as resolving the grievances in the past. In my opinion, if we were to start fighting, your Chu Family will probably suffer injuries and deaths. This is a bit of a hindrance to your Chu Family. Why don¡¯t we gently resolve things instead¡­ I, Yang Kuo, can promise that the territories and industries that used to belong to your Chu Family will all be returned to you. Moreover, our Yang Family will also confer one fourth of our territory to your Chu Family, and one third of our industry profits into your Chu Family¡¯s ount books. Why don¡¯t you treat this as payment for the grievances in the past and also as our Yang Family¡¯s sincerity to coexist with your Chu Family in Gangluo City. As for the other details, we can still sit down and slowly talk it out. There¡¯s no need to gather here¡­¡±

    Yang Kuo¡¯s face full of wrinkles would be as petty and low as he needed it to be.??Those who knew Yang Kuo were a bit unbelieving, as this now deferential fellow was really that hegemonic and capriciously mule headed Gangluo City city lord.

    Chu Ming and Chu Tianheng, these two people in charge of the Chu Family, had their eyes on Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s current identity wasn¡¯t ordinary. Moreover, he had fifty Nightmare Pce assassins that wereparable to a n¡¯s power. Whatever Chu Mu, who hadplete control over the situation, said went.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want territory or industry. I only want a small amount of circting capital.¡± Chu Mu barely hesitated before indifferently speaking at Yang Kuo.

    CHu Mu¡¯s words caused everyone to feel a bit surprised, because the current situation was extremely clear cut. As long as Chu Mu gave an order, with a small price to pay, the group of Yang Family people would definitely be all eliminated. If he was even a bit more unyielding, then perhaps the entire Gangluo City would belong to the Chu Family.

    Of course, there were others that faintly let out a sigh of relief. After all, the casualties of arge fight between ns was extremely disastrous. A small careless mistake, and it could deal a fatal blow to the entire n.

    ¡°This¡­ this is easy, this is easy. As long as the Nightmare Prince Chu is willing to give me such face, we will will do our utmost best to confer the capital to Nightmare Prince Chu.¡± Yang Kuo instantly put on a smile.

    ¡°Then I invite the old city lord to be a guest of our Chu Family for a few days to discuss the agreement, conditions, payments, the contract and others?¡± Chu Tianheng seemed to understand what Chu Mu wanted to do, and he immediately spoke to Yang Kuo.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s words clearly indicated that they wanted a hostage in order to prevent the shameless acts of the Yang Family.

    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Yang Mancan¡¯s blood had already risen to his throat. A little bit more, and it would be spat out in anger. Only, he could see that in the current predicament, if he were to truly make an attack, the one who would die would definitely be him. Moreover, just now, Yang Kuo had used soul remembrance to tell Yang Mancan that there were Nightmare Pce assassins hiding in the family residence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Such a matter has to be slowly talked over.¡± Yang Kuo¡¯s face was all ck, but he was still able to feign a smile as he epted the conditions in an extremely sullen manner.

    After agreeing to be their hostage, the old city lord strode forward in solitude and, with iparable difficulty, walked towards the Chu Family¡¯s side.

    Yang Kuo, this old fellow, naturally needed Chu Ming to be looked after. Chu Ming immediately stood next to Yang Kuo, and silently chanted an incantation, sealing Yang Kuo¡¯s soul remembrance. For a short period of time, Yang Kuo would not be able to use soul techniques or summon soul pets.

    After his abilities were sealed, Yang Kuo nced over at Chu Mu and said: ¡°This old fellow is already so sincere¡­¡±

    Yang Kuo knew now that everything Chu Mu said went. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t nod his head, a massacre was unavoidable.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but didn¡¯t give any more conditions.

    ¡°Then¡­ then I would invite Nightmare Prince Chu to withdraw your people from my Yang Family residence¡­¡± humbly said Yang Kuo.

    Yang Kuo¡¯s words immediately caused a wave of shock to run through the Chu and Yang Family people. All of their eyes fell on Chu Mu.

    The battle strength of fifty Nightmare Pce assassins was already extremely terrifying. Yet, this still wasn¡¯t all of Chu Mu¡¯s subordinates. Some of them were unexpectedly still hiding outside the Yang Family residence¡­In this moment, everyone came to a sudden understanding. They also understood why the old Yang Kuo would beg for reconciliation at this moment like an old dog. Simultaneously, everyone felt a shudder; Chu Mu had unexpectedly already predicted all of this would happen. Before the Rmendation had even arrived, he had sent a group of assassins to hide in the Yang Family¡¯s empty residence. Such a method was truly fierce enough!

    However, just as everyone felt endlessly shocked by the faction strength of Chu Mu, Chu Mu¡¯s next words nearly caused Yang Kuo and Yang Mancan to spurt out a mouthful of blood!

    ¡°All my people are here.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Yang Kuo had been captured as a hostage. Without this old city lord, who in the entire city of Gangluo City would be able to suppress the Chu Family¡¯s Chu Ming, this spirit master? Therefore, the Yang Family presently didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves. After the matters between the two families during the za battlefield had died down, Yang Mancan, who now held power, could only obediently transfer arge amount of the family capital to ransom back the old city lord.

    After this matter had passed, Chu Mu¡¯s name was known by everyone in Gangluo City. Many dayster, the entire Gangluo City was still in a restless state ,because there were many people who had predicted that Chu Mu, this Nightmare Pce Nightmare Prince¡¯s intervention would cause the entire structure of Gangluo City topletely change. It was very likely that the Chu Family coulde to control everything in Gangluo City.

    As for those in the Chu Family, Chu Mu¡¯s position naturally rose to the top. Everyone looked up at Chu Mu with deferential and respectful gazes; many of those who had offended Chu Mu in the past had offered a humble apology in hopes that Chu Mu, who possessed a force that could rival a n, would be magnanimous.

    For things in the past, Chu Mu was simply disinclined to be bothered about it. He further didn¡¯t have the inclination to dig up those in the family who had used to look down on him. In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, these people were already a group of lowly people who didn¡¯t have any significance. No matter how much they praised, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be moved at all.

    ¡°Chu Mu, eldest uncle said that the Yang Family has sold several of their territories and has already sent 10 million gold coins¡­¡± Chu Ying intentionally ran to Chu Mu¡¯s room to speak to him.

    After the Rmendation, Chu Ying¡¯s attitude towards Chu Mu had done a 180 degree turn. A smile was always worn on her face, and she no longer dared to have a grumbling appearance.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t interested in Chu Ying¡¯s appearance and, in reality, Chu Ying would only nder and mock Chu Mu in her words. Perhaps it could be said that those who she didn¡¯t look well upon with would be unrestrainedly cursed at. Chu Mu, who understood this eldest youngdy¡¯s temperament, naturally wouldn¡¯t bicker about the matters of the past.

    ¡°Mhm, almost there.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. After speaking, Chu Mu left his courtyard and went towards Chu Tianheng¡¯s residence.

    Chu Ying still wanted to say something else, but when she saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her, she felt a wave of disappointment. Despite wanting to follow him, she didn¡¯t dare.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re nning on letting the Yang Family go just like that? But the Yang Family has done such excessive things to you.¡± asked Ting Yu who was following beside to Chu Mu.

    Ting Yu essentially understood Chu Mu a bit now. What made her feel a bit outrageous was that Chu Mu¡¯s attitude towards the Yang Family seemed to be a bit lenient. Unexpectedly, he only wanted a bit of capital to resolve the grievances between the two families.

    Chu Mu looked at Ting Yu and cracked open a smile, saying: ¡°Did I say that I would let them go just like this?¡±

    ¡°Then young master¡¯s intention is¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When he walked into Chu Tianheng¡¯s courtyard, Chu Tianheng was seated on a stone chair with a letter in his hands that he was reading.

    ¡°Eldest uncle.¡± Chu Mu walked in front of Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Chu Mu.¡± Chu Tianheng nodded at Chu Mu and had him take a seat next to him.

    Chu Tianheng saw that Chu Mu¡¯s gaze happened to be on the letter in his hand and he immediately smiled and exined: ¡°It¡¯s your elder sister Chu Xian. She currently has be an outstanding figure within the inner ns disciples. With a few years of training, she should be able to rank in Luo Region¡¯s young battle ranking.¡±

    Speaking of Chu Xian, Chu Tianheng¡¯s eyes revealed a somewhat gratified expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen older sister Xian Xian.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s memory of Chu Xian was rather profound. She had a beautiful face and a moving body. She always gave others a feeling of young vigor. No matter who it was, he or she would easily be influenced by her smile and beauty. Amongst the entire Gangluo City, Chu Xian¡¯s reputation was even above Qin Menger¡¯s.

    A few years earlier, Chu Xian had been regarded as important by the Great Chu Family and been chosen as an inner courtyard disciple. She had already been cultivating in the Great Chu Family for a long time now.

    ¡°She mentioned that she would return to Gangluo City in a year¡­¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Oh, then eldest uncle can write back telling her she doesn¡¯t need to return to Gangluo City.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianheng was stunned. He put away the letter in his hands and stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eldest uncle should understand my intentions.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu essentially understood Chu Tianheng rather well. Chu Tianheng was a steady person, and he was able to hold his temper during a lot of things. Moreover, when he truly was going to make a move, Chu Tianheng definitely would not bepassionate or lenient. He could be ssified as a swift person with decisive reactions. In this regard, Chu Mu felt that it fit the demeanor of a family head better than his always apprehensive grandfather, Chu Ming.

    Chu Tianheng obviously understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions. Back then, at the Rmendation, Chu Mu had asked him whether he wanted to see a bloody spectacle.

    ¡°I understand. Only, how do I put it, that Gangluo City has also been our foundation for 100 years¡­¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°This Luo Region is the Yang Family¡¯s territory. We will only suffer restrictions here. Moreover, after this affair is over, the Yang Shi Family will definitely interfere¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianheng stared at Chu Mu. Looking at Chu Mu¡¯s decisive eyes, he suddenly saw the reflection of a certain person and the trace of a bitter smile appeared on his face: ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this matter with your grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather should already understand then.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianheng hesitated a while. Ostensibly finally making his decision, he said: ¡°Since you want to kill, then be a bit more thorough. Eliminate the root of the problem so that future problems don¡¯t arise!¡±

 Chapter 73: Exterminating the Yang Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 73: Exterminating the Yang Family (2)</h4>

    Exterminating the Yang Family (2)

    ¡­¡­

    A bewildered night. A slightly cold and ghostly moonlight slowly fell onto Gangluo City in the dead of night. On Gangluo City¡¯s empty streets, in the intricatelyced alleyways, a few ck figures could be faintly seen flitting by one second, disappearing the next¡­¡­

    ck clouds rolled gently, and starlight leaked through. Within the leaked glow, ck wing typed organisms flew past silently, lifting a wave of cold air as they lightly breezed past the somewhat empty city.

    Between the uneven architecture, the night invader Dream Beast maneuvered its elegant and evilly handsome body magnificently through the city skies as it ran straight for the Yang Family mansion.

    The night was a Dream Beast¡¯s heaven because they could make dreands however they pleased.

    Furthermore, the dark type Night Thunder Dream Beast was even more the darling of the night. It was full of intelligence and demonic nature, and it also had an arrogance and wildness about it that caused it to look down upon all other trivial and ugly creatures. The dreands that he brought were definitely not fake, but of the most real terror!

    At this time, it was indeed Chu Mu that was riding his sixth phase first stage Night Thunder Dream Beast through the night skies of Gangluo City. After reaching the sixth phase, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body shape hadn¡¯t changed much. However, its arced dream horns and feathers that smoothly extended until its tail had undergone a clear change. Possessing a Dark Type caused the Night Thunder Dream Beast to be full of the characteristics of darkness and evil. The lightning reserved within its ck and flowing feathers added even more to his wildness.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast also had the ability to leap into the night. Once Chu Mu slowly neared the Yang Family mansion, the night¡¯s darling ran into the night sky and finally mergedpletely into it. Even the many soul pets outside of the Yang Family¡¯s mansion with strong detective abilities wouldn¡¯t be able to capture Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dance.

    ¡°Night, let these guys feel the power of an invader of the night!¡± Chu Mu looked down at the Yang Family mansion and said to Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast slowly descended from a high ce with vaguely visible dark energy ripples between its two curved dream horns¡­¡­

    ¡°Dream Underworld!!!¡±

    Dream Underworld- the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s advanced technique. It was a demon type mirage technique castable only at night!

    Dreams noiselessly floated into the thoughts of all the Yang Family members. The Yang Family guards patrolling unknowingly felt an irresistible sleepiness attack them, causing even the soul pets that apanied them to yawn endlessly.

    The dream beast¡¯s techniques were one of the most bizarre among the demon type. In Gangluo City, there was almost no one who owned a Dream Beast, so the people of the Yang Family would never have thought that a sixth phase Dream Beast had unknowingly trapped twenty family patrols in a dreamnd already.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Dream Underworld!

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils slowly let out a dark, star-like glow. This glow gradually morphed into a dreamy dark pulse that slowly spread nearby. Quickly, another round of guards that were recing the first round also fell onto the ground along with their soul pets¡­¡­

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~.¡±

    Wisps of deep blue soul mes slowly rose. It¡¯s cold radiance calmly started burning, causing those guards who fell into a dream to turn into ashes without feeling any pain.¡°Chu Nightmare Prince, twenty killers and thirty Devil Attendants are ready for action.¡± The Killer leader He Lang said.

    As he spoke, the killer leader specially nced at the slowly disintegrating bodies, and he was secretly surprised. Though this Night Thunder Dream Beast hadn¡¯t been summoned at the Rmendation, its power to control dreams was very scary. Additionally, Chu Mu was himself a Seventh Remembrance spirit teacher. Together, they easily dealt with arge batch of Yang Family patrols¡­¡­

    ¡°En, release your demons.¡± Chu Mu nodded and told He Lang.

    ¡°Yes!¡± He Lang saluted, and he immediately passed on amand to all the Nightmare Pce members.

    Most of the demons had special restrictive abilities that could secretly control demons and kill them effortlessly.

    As a killer, what they needed wasn¡¯t only a destructive evil soul pet like the Nightmare, but also a demon type soul pet that could stealthily dismantle their enemies. This way, they could kill people before the enemy even had time to summon their soul pet.

    Dark night, silence. Only within Yang Family could the asional mor be heard. However, these people even now didn¡¯t know that the entire Yang Family¡¯s outer defenses had already been dismantled by Nightmare Pce¡¯s demons¡­¡­

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    All of the Chu Family and Nightmare Pce experts had already shown themselves. A sharp sound of a re blew up in the air and, immediately, over hundreds of soul pet trainers summoned all their long ranged soul pets¡­¡­

    A long stream of incantations started around the entire Yang Family mansion. Colorful lights immediately appeared, creating a magnificent ring of light around the center of Gangluo City.

    In the next moment, sounds of air whistling could be heard!!

    The Fifty Nightmare Pce members each had a Cyan Nightmare or Blue Nightmare. All of their soul mes were used to cast the sixth rank fire type technique Molten Fury, crazily exploding in clumps onto the Yang Family¡¯s mansion. Cyan and blue soul mes instantly shrouded the entirety of the Yang Family¡¯s residence, causing shrill screams to start!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    Arge wind violently started, causing a banshee-like screeching sound to start. Immediately, a ten meter tall whirlwind that spiraled into the night sky brought with it millions of rapidly dancing wind des¡­¡­

    Before the fire type techniques even withered away, the wind type technique rolled in. Arge part of the residence copsed under the fire that had been scattered all over the ce. Between the scattered mes and the ruined residence, one could see the Yang Family members covering their heads and sneaking away like rats¡­¡­

    Devil mes and wind were only the beginning. Large area of effect abilities quickly followed in the ruthless shower of abilities!!

    The sky was covered in the roar of ice. It became a world of ice and snow, freezing the Yang Family and causing everything to fall into fragments amidst the chaos!

    The ground split, allowing shocking rock spires to poke upwards and destroy all the houses. They even prated some soul pet trainers who didn¡¯t summon their soul pets in time!

    The dazzling golden light burned with abination of Light Type and Fire Type. No matter how wide and open the Yang Family residence was, there still was nowhere to escape to!!

    Hundreds of soul pet techniques barraged them. The entire Yang Family, under the continuous attack, was quickly destroyed. Burnt to a crisp, frozen, cauterized. There were even a few members who were buried alive in their sleep¡­¡­

    ¡°Beast type soul pets, kill!¡± Killer leader He Lang shouted loudly!!

    Immediately, the entirety of Gangluo City was filled with terrifying beast roars. There were over 100 Chu Family and Yang Family experts, and almost every person had two or more close range beast type soul pet. After switching and summoning, the roaring was even more deafening!!!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The tall outer walls were easily toppled, and the beast wave rolled forward, booming and reducing any obstacle to rubble!!

    The genocidal war had started, and the entirety of Gangluo City was startled. In every street and alley, scared shouts could be heard. The wealthy merchants who lived near the Yang Family staggered towards the smoke-filled area of massacre!!

    With such amotion within Gangluo City, it naturally rmed both the Qin Family and Zhou Family. These two families thought that the battle between families had been settled over at the Rmendation, and hadn¡¯t thought that it would be reignited on such a calm night!!

    The blood was crimson and eye-shocking. The two families observing from afar didn¡¯t intend to interfere at all. Of course, if one party interfered, then the other would definitely not just remain indifferent!

    ¡­¡­

    The mes of war zed through the city, and it caused smoke to fill the air!

    When the full moon reached its apex, the battle had converted towards arge scaled skirmish. Chu Tianheng led the Chu Family Guard into the Yang Family¡¯s inner residence and fought head on with the Yang Family¡¯s soul pet trainers within the ruins!

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s seventh phase seventh stage Mo Ye was matched against Yang Mansen¡¯s seventh phase eighth stage Blood Winged Trioptic Beast. These two strongest beast type soul pets had a powerful impact. Often, one could see a patch of fifth phase soul pets knocked away during the battle between these two beast type soul pets.

    Yet Chu Ming, who was even stronger than Yang Kuo, was a key member in this ughter. His eighth phasemander rank Light Rhinoceros was the single most terrifying soul pet in Gangluo City. Even the old Yang Kuo had to fear it somewhat. Today, that eighth phase Light Rhinoceros was almost unstoppable. Even the vice family head Yang Ling was effortlessly trampled on!

    Chu Ming was a spirit master, able to summon four soul pets. Yet, of his soul pets, other than a few old timer experts of Yang Family that could somewhat fend him off, there wasn¡¯t a single other soul pet trainer that could. He alone was enough to fight all the experts of his generation within the Yang Family. Yang Kuo¡¯s brother and cousins were almost all killed by the techniques of Chu Ming¡¯s four soul pets!

    The Yang Family¡¯s second generation experts were lead by Yang Mansen. The second strongest, Yang Mantian, had long since been killed by Chu Mu. The rest of the people quickly engaged with Chu Tianling and Chu Tianjue. Chu Mu, who should¡¯ve gone for the third generation Yang Family members, directly joined the battle of the second generations!

    The Yang Family¡¯s third generation experts had already all been killed by Chu Mu. Chu Xing, Chu Lang, and Chu Ying and the other third generation members were more than enough to deal with the rest and clean it up!

    As for all of the Yang Family¡¯s external experts and loyal servants, they had either run away, died, or been dealt with by the Nightmare Pce killers and Devil Attendants!

 Chapter 74: Exterminating the Yang Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 74: Exterminating the Yang Family (3)</h4>

    Yang Mancan was already fuming with anger. He never would¡¯ve thought that the Yang Family would be in such a position because of a trash that should¡¯ve died four years ago.

    Yang Mancan¡¯s eyes were fiercely fixed upon Chu Mu. Suddenly, he let out an angry roar, ¡° Even if I die, I¡¯ll kill you!!!!¡±

    Yang Mancan¡¯s eighth phase sixth stage servant rank was originally fighting with Chu Tianheng¡¯s seventh phase first stage Light Rhinoceros. After suddenly struggling free, it actually ran straight towards Chu Mu, who was currently killing Yang Kuo¡¯s fourth son, Yang Fu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, careful!!¡± Chu Tianhengmunicated with Chu Mu through remembrance immediately!

    Chu Mu quickly started an incantation, and added ayer of Ice Armor to himself!

    The Ice Armor¡¯s effects could allow Chu Mu¡¯s defense to reach near eighth rank. Unless Yang Mancan¡¯s eighth phase sixth stage servant rank Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s ws were above the eighth rank, it was impossible for it to breach Chu Mu¡¯s defense.

    Servant ranks might easily make it to the eighth phase, but Yang Mancan¡¯s Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s ws were clearly only at the seventh rank. Adding on the effects of Blood Ripping w, it could just barely break Chu Mu¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    A scratch went past, and it left a bloody line on Chu Mu¡¯s chest. This wound wasn¡¯t deep, though, as it just barely ripped through Chu Mu¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu hurt, Mo Xie immediately let out an angry roar!

    Mo Xie immediately broke away from her opponent and cast Death Assault, bing a silver blur that went towards the Bloodthirsty Beast, knocking a few soul pets in front of her away on the way!

    ¡°Six Tail Lock!¡±

    Chu Mu calmly stared at the Bloodthirsty Beast who continued to attack, and hemanded Mo Xie!

    Under the effects of Violent Blood Pupil, Mo Xie¡¯s power was already at the sixth phase eighth stage. Her silver body passed right in front of the three meter long Bloodthirsty Beast. Her long and chain-like six tails flipped upwards, and they actually lifted up the three meter long Bloodthirsty Beast!!

    ¡°Wwuwuwu!!!!

    Mo Xie let out an angry roar at the cold moonlight. Immediately, a pale glow fell upon Mo Xie, and her massive demonic aura was released at the same moment!!!

    Feeling such a powerful aura, everyone nearby immediately let out expressions of shock, eyeing the devilish Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox that contributed to everyone¡¯s shock!!

    The gentle yet gorgeous Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s silver fur danced in the air. Compared to the Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s three meter body, she seemed rtively fragile, but this Bloodthirsty Beast was directly picked up by the tail lock of hers and raised high up!!

    ¡°Gezhigezhigezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    The six tails started constricting, causing a hair raising sound to rise. The Six Tail Lock¡¯s follow up technique, Bone Lock, caused a soul pet¡¯s muscles and bones to be rawly snapped by the six long tails!!!

    Under the effects of Violent Blood Pupil, Mo Xie¡¯s power was already at the sixth phase eighth stage. With the species ability kept through Mo Xie¡¯s mutations, under the effects of Moonlight, her power spiked up even further. Six Tailed Lock¡¯s power was even more terrifying than Mo Xie¡¯s ws. Even an eighth phase sixth stage Bloodthirsty beast couldn¡¯t block an attack from Mo Xie at her peak!

    Bones twisted. The powerful and hard to defeat eighth phase sixth stage Bloodthirsty Beast was crippled under this scary atmosphere¡­¡­

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s Six Tail Lock followup abilities hadn¡¯t finished. The splendid silver fox tails suddenly burst into demon fire evil mes, burning the eighth phase sixth stage Bloodthirsty Beast¡¯s body!

    After seeing this scene, Yang Mancan¡¯s face paled. The following evil mes that invaded also instantly burnt his soul!

    Seeing Yang Mancan¡¯s soul damaged, how could Chu Tianheng let go of this opportunity? Immediately, hemanded his seventh phase Light Rhinoceros to attack Yang Mancan!

    Horn Kill!

    The Light Rhinoceros morphed into a massive diamond shaped light horn, and its long horn drove straight through Yang Mancan¡¯s fifth rank soul armor defense, piercing his body!

    ¡°Ao!!!!¡± The Light Rhinoceros whipped its head upwards, and Yang Mancan¡¯s body was thrown straight up!!

    The Light Rhinoceros then leapt upwards, its two ws ripping two dazzling and intersecting light des into the air!!!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!¡± As the two ws ripped open the dark night, it also shredded Yang Mancan¡¯s body to pieces!!

    Blood and meat fell from the skies and onto the ground, disgustingly pasting onto the floor¡­¡­

    Seeing Yang Mancan¡¯s dead body, all of the Yang Family members were dazed. Once Yang Mancan was dead, who else could stop Chu Tianheng¡¯s soul pets?!

    After killing Yang Mancan, Chu Tianheng swiftlymanded his soul pets to defeat the remaining soul pets of Yang Mancan.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you alright?¡± Chu Tianheng looked at the mark on Chu Mu¡¯s chest and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s of no importance.¡± Chu Mu nced at the Yang Family mansion which was in ruins, and he opened his mouth to say, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re more or less done.¡±

    Once Yang Mancan died, the Yang Family had no power left to defend. Very quickly, the battle became a one-sided ughter.

    Blood soaked the floors, reddening arge area, and even soaking into the streets. Soul pet corpses and human corpses were strewn everywhere¡­¡­

    Before dawn, there was always the darkest part of the night. Yet, as this moment came, the entirety of Yang Family only had the defenseless, the old, the pregnant, or the weak.

    Nightmare Pce killers had no feelings of pity. As long as they were on the enemy¡¯s side, they would kill them all ruthlessly, definitively leaving none alive.

    The Chu Family was different. They only got rid of Yang Family¡¯s soul pet trainers and, as long as the rest weren¡¯t in the way, they wouldn¡¯t kill them.

    ¡°What do we do about the rest of these people?¡± Chu Xing nced at the remaining hundred members of Yang Family¡­¡­

    Chu Tianheng looked immediately to Chu Mu, wanting to know Chu Mu¡¯s solution. From what Chu Tianheng understood, with Chu Mu¡¯s current status in Nightmare Pce, he wouldn¡¯t have any mercy for these people. After all, there were a few young generation trainers of the Yang Family still alive.

    ¡°Uncle, bring our Family members and leave, this Luo Region isn¡¯t fit for us anymore.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t look at the remaining Yang Family members and said to Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°And those people?¡± Chu Tianheng said surprised.

    ¡°Let them perish by themselves.¡± Chu Mu said lightly, yet not providing any exnation for his actions.

    Chu Tianheng nked, and his eyes observed Chu Mu, yet he couldn¡¯t read even a little hint of mercy in Chu Mu¡¯s cold and apathetic eyes.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave here.¡± Chu Tianheng nodded and didn¡¯t ask Chu Mu for a reason, as he started to gather all the members of direct descent of Chu Family.

    In reality, before they even started to exterminate all of the Yang Family, the Chu Family had already quietly sold all of their wealth, and they were ready to start a Family migration with everything they had.

    The suggestion of migrating the Family was raised by Chu Mu. In the entire Luo Region, other than the Luo Region Sect with experts everywhere, it was almost thend of Yang Family¡¯s everywhere. Dealing such a destructive blow to Gangluo City¡¯s Yang Family meant they would definitely suffer revenge from the Luo Region Yang Family, so the Chu Family definitely couldn¡¯t stay in the Luo Region for any longer.

    In reality, from the very beginning, Chu Mu had already made ns to migrate the Family, so when the Yang Family suggested a peaceful solution, Chu Mu only wanted the Yang Family to pay enough money. As for territory and industries, he didn¡¯t ask for them because of the Family migration this time.

    This time, the Chu Family¡¯s migration only included all the direct descendants of Chu Ming as well as important Family servants. Before Chu Mu returned to Gangluo City, the Chu Family was weakening by the day, and non-direct descendant members were fewer and fewer. Because of that, after making the decision of moving the Family, Chu Ming and Chu Tianheng also bluntly dismissed all those who weren¡¯t core members, and they started a migration.

    The location of migration had been discussed a few days ago, and they nned to move to South Region, which was even more south than the Wo Gu Region.

    Now, the Chu Family had piged near 30 million gold¡¯s worth of assets. Adding on the selling of all Chu Family property, they had almost 60 million gold. Once these assets were brought to the South Region, they could buy any piece ofnd and make it the base of the Family for future development.

    30 million was enough to buy a seventh level territory. With a seventh level territory, the Chu Family could barely return back to its original state. Rather than trying to develop under the suppression of the Yang Family in the Luo Region, they might as well just exterminate the Yang Family of Gangluo City and migrate to the more remote yet less restricted South Region in order to create and of Chu Family.

    Of course, Chu Mu had another very important reason for telling the Family to migrate.

    Having the Hidden Dragon Egg that was split off from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu knew that many people wanted it. If Chu Mu stayed as Xia Guanghan¡¯s subordinate and Xia Guanghan found out, with Xia Guanghan¡¯s character, he would definitely kill him with no mercy and steal the Hidden Dragon Egg.

    However, the Hidden Dragon Egg wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s greatest worry. His real worry was still the continuously mutating Mo Xie. Xia Guanghan had already seen Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox on Cyan Nightmare Main Ind.

    Three yearster, Chu Mu owned a Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox, and after a while, if Mo Xie continued to mutate, Xia Guanghan would definitely realize that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t just switching soul pets and that it was his Moonlight Fox mutating instead.

    A continuously mutating soul pet was truly a priceless treasure that would make anyone¡¯s eyes red. Continuing as Xia Guanghan¡¯s subordinate was definitely very dangerous, so Chu Mu wanted to leave Xia Guanghan¡¯s control in the near future.

    Freeing himself of Xia Guanghan¡¯s control wasn¡¯t too hard, yet his Family in Gangluo City could easily be affected because of him. If they moved to somewhere far away, Xia Guanghan would be hard pressed to take revenge on the Chu Family, and Chu Mu would then be no longer be bound by anything, bing truly free.

 Chapter 75: Advancement, Eighth Remembrance Spirit Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 75: Advancement, Eighth Remembrance Spirit Teacher</h4>

    Dawn broke, dispelling the darkest moments of the night.

    As the first morning light fell, what twinkled under it wasn¡¯t the usual dew on the nts in the Yang n¡¯s mansion, but was crimson blotches.

    This ray of sun witnessed a revolution of Gangluo City in the past ten years. Thergest and most powerful Yang n of Gangluo City, in one night, was strewn with corpses and bathed in blood, leaving less than one hundred dependents shivering in the blood, with the rest running away. The old city master mansion was now blood-stained grounds.

    Yet, one of the four big ns of Gangluo City, the Chu n, also disappeared without a trace. No one noticed when this n left. It was as if they had evaporated into thin air, leaving only messy horse tracks that lead eastward.

    Gangluo City¡¯s east side had two roads, one was northeast towards the Jia Region, and the other went towards Huiyan City, which was the road at where Chu Mu had robbed the Yang n¡¯s money.

    On the way to the Jia Region, Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast along to constantly create messy horse prints¡­¡­

    ¡°That should be enough?¡± Chu Mu turned around to look at the marks along the road and then looked up at the dense stormclouds.

    Chu Mu originally only wanted to check when it would rain, but he unexpectedly noticed a fire red organism fly close by from Gangluo City.

    The fire red organism slowly approached Chu Mu, and it fell in front of him.

    Chu Mu recognized this organism. It was naturally Qing Menger¡¯s me Bird, and the person on it was the gentle and moving Qing Menger.

    Seeing Qing Menger, Chu Mu smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Qing Menger¡¯s gaze flickered. Before, Qing Menger had heard from Chu Mu that after he was done with the Yang n, he would leave. Thus, once the bloodbath ended, Qing Menger immediately headed towards the Chu n, only to find that everyone had left already, so she chased the horse prints east.

    ¡°En, there¡¯s still much to do.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu had already heard some news of his father from Chu Tianheng and Chu Mu, but Chu Mu temporarily couldn¡¯t go searching for his father, because Nightmare Pce had already sent him news to meet up with Princess Jinrou at the Jia Region.

    To garner the most time for the Chu n to finish migrating, Chu Mu still couldn¡¯t openly disobey the wishes of Nightmare Pce. Therefore, Chu Mu still had to go to the Jia Region to look after Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Then¡­¡­then we¡­¡­how will I be able to find you¡­¡­¡± As she spoke, Qing Menger¡¯s eyes already started tearing up. When there is a slight loss of control in emotions, tears will start falling.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can cultivate well in the Luo Region Sect, and the Gangluo City will be the city of the Qin n¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu looked at the poor Qing Menger. In reality, most of Chu Mu¡¯s feelings for her were brotherly love and nothing more. As for the marriage, it seemed to have long since been disbanded, and only Qing Menger herself still cared about it¡­¡­

    As Chu Mu saw it, after the n moved, he probably wouldn¡¯t have anymore interactions with Qing Menger, unless she was willing to move with his own n to the South Region.

    ¡°Why is there no need¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger felt that Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about her, and tears instantly slid down her cheek, as she looked awfully wronged.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here, if there¡¯s a chance in the future¡­¡­let¡¯s leave that for the future.¡± Chu Mu extended his hand and wiped the tears off of the pitiful girl.

    Qing Menger looked teary eyed at Chu Mu and murmured, ¡°I have something to tell you¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time, saying it now isn¡¯t meaningful.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and nced at the flickering shadows within the forest.

    Chu Mu had already disbanded all of the Nightmare Pce¡¯s killers. These killers were Xia Guanghan¡¯s people, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t wish for them to find out the direction of the Chu n¡¯s migration. Yet, if Qing Menger kept in contact with him now, once he struggled free from Xia Guanghan, Qing Menger could very likely be a target of Xia Guanghan.

    Qing Menger looked dazed at Chu Mu. The Chu Mu four yearster suddenly felt iprehensibly foreign. Such unfamiliarity made it hard for her to stop her tears.

    ¡°I wanted to tell you sincest time¡­¡­¡± Qing Menger seemed to muster the courage, yet she then she remembered the embarrassing nature of her next sentence and lowered her head, unable to look at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes¡­¡­.

    Finally, Qing Menger said what she wanted to say to Chu Mu. Once she said it, Qing Menger¡¯s face was already bright red, tender and alluring.

    Yet, when she rose her head and tried to take a peek at Chu Mu¡¯s reaction, she stared dumbfoundedly.

    Qing Menger looked on as she saw Chu Mu had long since rode away on his Night Thunder Dream Beast. A sour feeling welled up in her heart, and the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but drip down her face in heated trails¡­¡­

    This moment was like four years ago again, when she hesitated and didn¡¯t speak, wanting to find a better moment to tell him. Yet, in a moment, this person disappearedpletely from her life¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the empty roads, Chu Mu sat alone on his Night Thunder Dream Beast, running towards the Jia Region. With a low emotional quotient, he didn¡¯t notice that the girl he left behind already had a face covered in tears¡­¡­

    Four years of killing made Chu Mu distinctly slower in such thoughts. Yet, even if Chu Mu noticed, he would at most have given a promise to Qing Menger- a meaningless promise. Rather than that, it would be better to think of such problems in the future when they meet again. Then, there wouldn¡¯t be that many restraints¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Gangluo City was in the northeast part of Luo Region. Passing through a few cities and finally reaching the regional boundary meant the arrival of the Jia Region.

    After running for an entire night, Chu Mu also felt tired, so he randomly picked a little city andnded.

    As usual, when night fell, Chu Mu fed his soul power to his White Nightmare, and immediately he felt white mes appear on his body¡­¡­

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. The spontaneous ignition of the white soul mes meant that the White Nightmare¡¯s power had increased another stage, and it also meant that Chu Mu would have to withstand the burning pain of the white soul mes as it grew¡­¡­

    Such pain waspletely unbearable to the normal person, as dying probably felt better. Yet, with years of training, Chu Mu¡¯s soul was, to some degree, resistant to white soul mes already, so the pain was somewhat weakened.

    ¡°Sixth phase fifth stage¡­¡­¡± When the white mes slowly died down, Chu Mu smiled bitterly. If it were at the sixth phase fifth stage, Chu Mu would have to feed most of his soul power to it again¡­¡­

    When Chu Mu hit seventh remembrance spirit teacher, he could gradually use forty percent of his soul power. However, once the White Nightmare grew, he would only be able to use thirty percent.

    Helplessly shaking his head, Chu Mu could only close his eyes and continue to cultivate to let his soul power recover swiftly¡­¡­

    Yet, what made Chu Mu happy was, just as his soul power was moderately recovered, he suddenly felt a rxation throughout his body as his remembrance also increased!!

    ¡°I¡¯ve advanced!¡± Chu Mu felt joy. He didn¡¯t think that after he exterminated Yang n, he would reach the eighth remembrance spirit teacher!

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s real power was mostly concentrated on the soul pets they controlled, and their personal cultivation level was second. In reality, many soul pet abilities were affected by the soul pet trainers¡¯ level, receiving certain boosts.

    For example, the power of Mo Xie¡¯s Evil Stare was decided by Mo Xie¡¯s own mental strength. However, it also ounted for Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance. If the opponent¡¯s soul remembrance were lower than Chu Mu¡¯s, Evil Stare would definitely work very well against their soul pet. The same was true vice versa- if the opponent¡¯s remembrance was higher than Chu Mu¡¯s, then Mo Xie¡¯s Evil Stare would be less effective.

    Chu Mu also had the soul technique Chong Mei, which allowed Chu Mu to copy his own soul pet¡¯s ability. The copied ability¡¯s power was also decided by Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance and technique level!

    Eighth remembrance spirit teacher, when looking through all of the Luo Region, was still considered top tier. In fact, amongst the younger generation, there were very little people with a remembrance as high as Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation speed was very fast, especially in the four years where he signed the pact with White Nightmare. The White Nightmare constantly ate at Chu Mu¡¯s soul power. Once Chu Mu didn¡¯t have enough, it would eat Chu Mu¡¯s soul. This way, Chu Mu was constantly spurred on,pletely excavating all his potential in training. Reaching the eighth remembrance spirit teacher at the age of eighteen was rare, even in Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Two more remembrances. Though my increases in power have been getting slower and slower, I¡¯m certain I¡¯ll get to spirit master¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu smiled and said confidently.

    Once he reached spirit master, Chu Mu would be able to summon three soul pets. With three soul pets, he would no longer be at a disadvantage against other spirit teachers.

    More importantly, once he reached spirit master, Chu Mu would finally be able to summon the terrifying monarch ranked white nightmare that he had been feeding for the past four years!

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimation, the monarch rank white nightmare¡¯s fighting strength was even higher than the unmutated Mo Xie, and the White Nightmare would possibly be at the seventh phase at that time.

    Once the seventh phase monarch rank was summoned, Chu Mu¡¯s power might no longer be restricted to the younger generation. Many soul pet trainers would no longer be his match.

    Also, Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring still had a Hidden Dragon Egg. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t guess incorrectly, it was also at the monarch rank. Once he reached spirit master, Chu Mu could start training the offspring of the powerful Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Reaching the eighth remembrance, as the remembrance went up, Chu Mu¡¯s perception increased as well. At that moment, Chu Mu also released his remembrance to see just how far he could perceive now¡­¡­

    Chu Mu originally just wanted to test out his stronger remembrance, yet he suddenly noticed a tiny energy ripple that came from above the house, seemingly to sneakily approach his room!!

 Chapter 76: Meeting a Powerful Enemy Alone

    <h4>Chapter 76: Meeting a Powerful Enemy Alone</h4>

    Chu Mu was rmed. To the constantly killing Chu Mu, such a tiny energy ripple and reserved aura was too familiar. It was the hidden ability of some night attacking soul pet!!

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡± With her strong perceptive abilities, Mo Xie also immediately sensed that something was off, as she quietly let out a muffled hum and bared her teeth, her silver eyes silently watching outside the window.

    Chu Mu looked gravely out of the window, and he quietly casted an incantation to add the effects of Ice Armor onto himself.

    Mo Xie had already lightly jumped onto the floor. Her four paws quietly started burning with Demon Fire Evil mes, ready at for the appearance of the soul pet any time!

    Outside the window, a ck head suddenly appeared. Hanging downwards, its green eyes looked straight into Chu Mu¡¯s room, emitting a dangerous light!!

    ¡°Wandering Eyed Ghost!¡±

    Chu Mu, in one nce, figured out the organism that had poked its head out.

    Wandering Eyed Ghost: Undead World ¨C ghost type ¨C Wandering Eyed Ghost species ¨C middle ssmander rank

    In this area, ghost type soul pets should be very rarely seen. Yet, in front of him was one, and it was clearly going for him. At this moment, Chu Mu already guessed something!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Evil me w!!¡± Chu Mu immediatelymanded!!

    Mo Xie had long been waiting to attack. The moment Chu Mu gave themand, her body darted forward. When she was still airborne, her body suddenly zed with demon fire evil mes, almost instantly removing her Pitiful Appearance as transformed into the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, directly ripping towards the Wandering Eyed Ghost!!!

    The Wandering Eyed Ghost originally wanted to ambush Chu Mu, yet it didn¡¯t foresee that Chu Mu had already discovered it, so it didn¡¯t have time to dodge. Arge gash was instantly inflicted by Mo Xie onto its pale face, causing her demon fire evil mes to dart into this ghost type soul pet¡¯s body!!!

    ¡°Ewu!!!!¡± The Wandering Eyed Ghost immediately let out a vicious scream, and its white, pall-covered body fell backward from the third floor, and it heavilynded on the somewhat unfrequented streets!!

    ¡°Damn it!!¡±

    On the roof, an old man¡¯s angry voice sounded!

    ¡°Vine Dragon Dance!¡±

    The old man immediately sent amand to his soul pet.

    Chu Mu in his room suddenly felt the entire room start shaking. Quickly reacting, Chu Mu immediately jumped out the window.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Almost just as Chu Mu jumped out of the window, the room that Chu Mu was in suddenly made a loud noise, and the entire four-floor building copsed amidst the rumbling sound!!

    When Chu Mu was still in the air, he started to chant an incantation, and very decisively summoned his Night Thunder Dream Beast. The Night Thunder Dream Beast ran out from the dark and, almost just as Chu Mu was about tond, appeared under Chu Mu and carried him forward swiftly¡­¡­

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!!¡±

    Ten meters of housing fell towards them. The Night Thunder Dream Beast continuously made a few lightning quick dodges and narrowly brought Chu Mu out of the copsing house and into the empty streets.

    Upon reaching safety, Chu Mu also turned around, and he suddenly saw a giant vine appear from the rubbles of the hotel!!

    This vine was twenty meters long and waspletely from the bottom of the hotel. As it waved around, it waved the entire structure to the ground. It openly extended onto the houses on this street, as if it was a flexible nt constantly waving around!

    ¡°Heavens, what is that?!¡±

    ¡°Is that a Devil Vine!!!!¡±

    Screaming sounds immediately echoed through the little alley, and the nearby residents awoken by the terrifying creature ran far away!

    Seeing the massive dragon and snake-like organism, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but draw in a breath. Even if he had sixth rank soul armor, if he took a hit from that massive vine, he would be injured!

    ¡°Little kid, you seem to be quite fast at reacting. But, if you obediently take this death, maybe you¡¯ll be spared from the pain.¡± From the other house, a somewhat bony old man stood there and watched Chu Mu from above with his brown eyes, like an eagle.

    Seeing this old man, Chu Mu immediately creased his brows. This old man was someone that Chu Mu recognized- it was the unnamed servant that Yang Luosen brought. Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that the old man actually chased him and harbored a killing intent for him!

    Chu Mu naturally knew that the old man was very powerful so, without any hesitation, he started chanting another incantation¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s two eyes slowly became red and let out a ruthless aura. This aura slowly infected Mo Xie, who was facing off with the ghost type Wandering Eyed Ghost¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s pupils slowly turned red and blinked demonically. This glow then slowly burst open and fell upon Mo Xie like a blood red armor.

    Violent Blood Pupil!!

    As Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance increased, the effects of Violent Blood Pupil also increased significantly. Mo Xie¡¯s power abruptly increased from the sixth phase fourth stage to the sixth phase ninth stage, raising a total of five stages!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Her long fur danced in the wind as she showcased her demonic aura and braveness, facing off against the seventh phase second stage Wandering Eyed Ghost!!

    The Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s talent was, in itself,parable to manymander rank soul pets. Mo Xie¡¯s continuously mutating soul pet talent was even higher than normal, and whenbined with Chu Mu¡¯s type strengthening on her, simply speaking from talent, Mo Xie was alreadyparable to a high quality high ssmander rank. Thus, fighting the seventh phase high quality middle ssmander rank Wandering Eyed Ghost wasn¡¯t unimaginable.

    The always wild Mo Xie was almost without any fear, jumping straight towards the elusive Wandering Eyed Ghost!!

    ¡°Wandering Eyed Ghost, entangle this Six Tailed Demon Fox. Devil Vine, block off this kid¡¯s retreat paths. Storm Eagle, kill his Dream Beast!¡± The nameless old servant immediately gave his servant amand!

    The Wandering Eyed Ghost¡¯s face was torn by Mo Xie, and it was already furious. When Mo Xie charged towards it, it also let out a shrill ghost scream and pounced at Mo Xie!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The terrifyingly destructive Devil Vine again appeared with its massive vine, and it actuallyid across the entire street, shattering the limestone pavement and toppling a bunch of houses on both sides!!

    Chu Mu was just about to ride his Night Thunder Dream Beast that way for escape, but he was immediately blocked off by the Devil Vine. Without another choice, he could only switch directions!!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A shrill sound came from the air and a dark, cyan, and massive figure brought a scary gale with it as it dived down. Instantly, the entire alleyway was in turmoil, and the ruins created by the Devil Vine flew up into the air!!

    Realizing the terrifying power of the eighth phase Storm Eagle, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to fight it head on, so he immediatelymanded his Night Thunder Dream Beast to cast Night Dance in order to merge with the dark!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast took strides and continued to run, its ck body slowly merging into the darkness with Chu Mu as it ran, disappearing into the night.

    ¡°Heng, an insignificant little trick, think you can escape?¡± The nameless old servant snickered but immediately casted an incantation!

    When the spell was uttered, the nameless servant¡¯s eyes suddenly glinted with a piercing light that shrouded the night with its sharpness, almost instantly seeing through the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dance!

    ¡°Wing sh!¡±

    Finding Chu Mu¡¯s tracks, the nameless old servant instantlymanded his storm eagle to attack Chu Mu!!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The storm eagle let out a sharp scream, and its dark cyan wings violently pped once, bringing it into the air so it could quickly divebomb again as it extended its de-like feathered wings!!

    ¡°Shuaa!!!!!!¡±

    The dark cyan Wing sh was ten meters long, and it was like a long crescent de, chopping from above!!!

    ¡°Peng~~~~~¡±

    The Wing sh fell straight onto Chu Mu, and his Ice Armor instantly shattered. The sixth level soul armor shined dimly, and even its defenses were also almost broken through.

    ¡°Demolition Wave!!¡±

    Chu Mu tightly held onto Night Thunder Dream Beats andmanded it to cast its ability!!

    ¡°Hui!!!!¡±

    An electric like dark pulse immediately appeared on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horns. With a neigh from the Night Thunder Dream Beast, the dream horn shot out a dark energy entity!!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~¡±

    A dark light shot past, and dark ripples went out with the dark light as the center. The ripples transformed into a vibrating energy that shattered everything nearby!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Storm Eagle¡¯s body was very quick. Just as the Night Thunder Dream Beast emitted its Demolition Wave, the eighth phase soul pet had already flown into higher clouds, causing its dark cyan body to disappear.

    ¡°Ye, dodge!¡±

    Just as the Night Thunder Dream Beast finished its attack, its body immediately leaped to the side continuously¡­¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Arge bang exploded under the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and the massive snake-like vine again poked out of the ground, brashly brandishing its fearful body!!

    Countless thin vines suddenly extended from the huge vine, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast kept jumping around, constantly switching positions.

    ¡°Thunder Tailwhip!¡±

    ¡°Hui!!!!!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s white tail was quickly charged with purple lightning. With a sweep of its long and elegant tail, it broke off dozens of vines that tried to bind the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you so arrogant that day in Gangluo City? Why are you like a dead dog now, dodging left and right? Let me see your arrogance again!¡± The nameless old servantughed out loud.

    In Gangluo City, Chu Mu had a group of Nightmare Pce killers, so the old servant was wary, naturally causing him not to dare to attack. Yet, now that Chu Mu was alone, the old servant had to wash away his former shame and also take revenge for Yang Luosen¡¯s Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Demon!

 Chapter 77: Wanting to Kill, Acting an Escape

    <h4>Chapter 77: Wanting to Kill, Acting an Escape</h4>

    Nightmare Pce had clear rules that young members who had the title of Nightmare Prince wasn¡¯t subject to allocation by any high level member. Even if theymitted heinous crimes, only the eighth level title Lu Shanli and the Inner Nightmare Pce elders were qualified to adjudicate them.

    Also, in order to protect the younger generation¡¯s power, the higher generation members were not allowed to fight against the younger generation members. After all, with a difference in age came a difference in power.

    The nameless old servant was clearly an older member like such. An old member that was still a spirit teacher without even an eighth phasemander rank was definitely a third-rate character among the Nightmare Pce older people.

    Yet, such a third-rate character of Nightmare Pce was still an unprecedentedly strong foe to Chu Mu, who was still in his teens!

    Out of all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, other than Mo Xie, who was imbued with Violent Blood Pupil and Blood Light, who couldpete against the old fellow¡¯s Wandering Eyed Ghost, Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets would be hard pressed to deal with the eighth phase second stage Storm Eagle and the seventh phase third stage Devil Vine.

    Upon meeting such a strong enemy, Chu Mu decisively chose to run. However, this old fellow was very experienced in controlling his soul pet, so even when Chu Mu was riding the extremely agile soul pet Night Thunder Dream Beast, he was still limited by the Devil Vine, making it hard for him to leave the battlegrounds.

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~¡±

    On the sides of the street, another group of structures fell. The Night Thunder Dream Beast suddenly sped up and started running very quickly over the rooftops.

    ¡°Change position!¡±

    Chu Mu naturally knew that the Devil Vine had more than one giant vine, so he immediately told his Night Thunder Dream Beast to switch directions!

    ¡°Honghong~~~~~~~~¡±

    Indeed, the room ahead suddenly copsed, and another massive vine lifted up from below, like a green monster that escaped the earth!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already switched positions, perfectly dodging the next attack.

    ¡°Mo Xie, run!¡± After merging into the night, Chu Mu immediately told Mo Xie through remembrance.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body immediately morphed into three mirages to dodge the Wandering Eyed Ghost¡¯s w, and she ran towards Chu Mu¡¯s position.

    The nameless old servant let out a humph, naturally seeing Chu Mu¡¯s attempt to escape and immediately sent amand to the eighth phase Storm Eagle!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive Storm Eagle let out a shrill screech, and dived down from the skies. A cyan color covered the steel-like feathers, and the eagle became a dark cyan meteor, splitting the night sky of the little town and falling straight down!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A swirl of spinning air pressured from above. When Chu Mu lifted his head, he was surprised to find the cyan colored bird already falling from above.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Molten Fury!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    The running Mo Xie immediately let out a long call, her blood razed pupils burning with the most vigorous mes!!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!¡± A dazzling hot fire lotus suddenly exploded above Chu Mu, its piercing fire light lighting up this little night town, illuminating all the buildings bright red!!

    Fire light marked Chu Mu¡¯s face. The head raised Chu Mu discovered that the eighth phase Storm Eagle¡¯s body only slightly paused under the power of Molten Fury. Relying on the powerful stream of air surrounding it, it travelled straight through the exploded Molten Fury, still charging straight towards him and his Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    ¡°Night, Extreme Speed!¡± Chu Mu immediately casted and added the effects of Wind Ride onto his Night Thunder Dream Beast,.He then told his Night Thunder Dream Beast to cast an eleration technique.

    ¡°Hui!!!!¡± The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a neigh, and its handsome running body suddenly sparked with messy purple electric light!!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!!!!!!¡± The Night Thunder Dream Beast suddenly sped up, and the electric light traced the path of the Night Thunder Dream Beast as it sped across the night sky¡­¡­

    The effects of Extreme Speed and Death Assault were different, as it couldn¡¯t instantly cause a soul pet to double its speed, but it could allow it to be 30% faster for a long period of time.

    With the Wind Ride that Chu Mu applied as well, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed was increased by 50%!!

    The Storm Eagle¡¯s Starfall ability fell, and it heavily dropped into a citizen¡¯s house, instantly causing a shattering force field to proliferate wildly outwards from the point ofnding!!

    The eighth phase Storm Eagle¡¯s Starfall was at least at the seventh level, and it could cover a radius of twenty meters. With the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s 50% increased speed, it could barely run out of the attack range!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡± The terrifying energy gushed towards Chu Mu from behind. Chu Mu turned around to look at the house that had turned into a crater, and he also had a lingering fear.

    This eighth phase Storm Eagle¡¯s techniques were all of the seventh level. With Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s defense, once it was hit, it would definitely be heavily wounded.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast being this swift, the nameless old servant¡¯s expression became gloomy, and his eyes quickly noticed the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox thatgged a few steps behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox leave!¡± The nameless old servantmanded immediately!

    The Storm Eagle flew out of the shattered ruins and locked onto the charging Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    It¡¯s dark cyan wings quickly pped, and the storm eagle flew back into the air in a spiral. As it was spiralling, it again used its immense power to make a huge gust of wind turn into a powerful whirlwind!!

    The Storm Eagle¡¯s Whirlwind was formed very quickly, and it could reach ten meters in range. Turbidly, it stood in the middle of the town. Even the residents far away were fearful of this sight!!

    If the Whirlwind was only at the sixth level, then Mo Xie couldpletely rely on her speed and run straight through. Yet, this whirlwind was clearly at the eighth level, so charging in would definitely cause her to get sucked up and ripped to pieces!

    Mo Xie¡¯s escape route was sealed, and the smart Mo Xie immediately switched directions of escape, instead running towards the main road!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The empty limestone road exploded suddenly, and the omnipresent Devil Vine appeared again, crashing straight into the running Mo Xie from below!

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a whimper, and her soft body was tossed into the air before heavily falling into the streets had long since been in shambles!

    ¡°Kill this Six Tailed Demon Fox first!¡± The nameless servant knew that chasing Chu Mu back was difficult, so he immediatelymanded his three powerful soul pets to attack the injured Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t that strong. That hit to her abdomen had clearly caused a very serious wound, affected her speed heavily. She could no longer explode with the speed she had before and, with the continuous attacks of the Devil Vine, Mo Xie¡¯s space for evasion slowly shrank.

    Not far off, Chu Mu turned around to look at Mo Xie, who was surrounded by three soul pets and his face became grave!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s voice immediately travelled into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world. Seeing Mo Xie dragging her wounded self, constantly dodging through the shattered streets and houses, Chu Mu gnashed his teeth even harder!

    ¡°Night, Night Dance!¡± Chu Mu immediatelymanded his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast turned around, and firmly ran into the darkness outside of town, its figure slowly disappearing into the night.

    The nameless old servant nced at Chu Mu, who abandoned his own soul pet and smiled, saying condescendingly, ¡°Also a craven and cowardly person only interested in living. Heng, without this Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, he is but trash- easily killed at any time!¡±

    Chu Mu had killed Yang Luosen¡¯s strongest main soul pet Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Demon, and now the old servant was going to kill Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. It could be counted as revenge for Yang Luosen.

    ¡­¡­

    The sparse ck clouds slowly dispersed, causing the hazy moonlight to be brighter, falling upon the constantly rumbling town.

    The denser the moonlight, the stronger the effects of Moon Essence. Mo Xie¡¯s abdomen wound was currently quickly healing, and her speed slowly became 30% faster than her normal speed.

    ¡°Ugh~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The blood colored ghost ws ripped through the ck night and shed across Mo Xie¡¯s body. Just as it was about to rip through Mo Xie¡¯s neck, Mo Xie¡¯s figure suddenly became a phantom and slowly faded in the moonlight¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s real body slowly appeared in the silver light. Suddenly, she stepped onto her devil mes and casted me Step to bizarrely change direction, running instead in the opposite direction¡­¡­

    ¡°Pupupupupupu!!!!!!!¡±

    Like a storm, dark cyan feather des rained down from above, covering Mo Xie¡¯s original route. Yet, having cast me step to gorgeously change directions, Mo Xie ran right in tangent of the feather rain, just managing to dodge the Storm Eagle¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Damn it, what variety is this Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, why is its speed and dodging capabilities so abnormal!¡± The nameless old servant cursed!

    The effects of Moon Essence and Violent Blood Pupil caused Mo Xie¡¯s power to be raised to the seventh stage, yet with an outstanding talent in speed, Mo Xie, in the encircling of the three soul pets, though pressed and hurried, hadn¡¯t really been locked down. Within the encirclement, Mo Xie¡¯s absolute speed was disyed brilliantly.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the repositioned Mo Xie let out a call, and her two eyes burned with a crimson red me!!!

    Molten Fury!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Molten Fury was cast again. The sixth level Molten Fury, under the effects of demon fire evil mes and her amazing control of mes, had the reached seventh level!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t directed towards any soul pet but was sent straight towards the nameless old servant!!

    The old servantughed coldly, and he very leisurely casted a spell, applying the seventh level defensive skill Gem Armor onto himself. Such a seventh level fire attack couldn¡¯t do anything to him, at most wasting some of his soul power¡­¡­

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Molten Fury!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded out in the dark night, lowly echoing through the nameless old servant¡¯s ears!

    The old servant was startled, and he bewilderingly turned around. Shocked, he found a pair of pale white med pupils staring at him hidden in the night!

 Chapter 78: Greater Fame

    <h4>Chapter 78: Greater Fame</h4>

    A lot of the time Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s synergy didn¡¯t need any form ofmunication. Not only that, Mo Xie was Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet, so how could Chu Mu abandon Mo Xie and run away himself!?

    The pale soul mes of anger burned brightly, and it revealed Chu Mu¡¯s tall and straight figure!

    Though the mes were silent, they emitted the coldest of auras, making even the nameless old servant feel waves of coldness, causing his soul to shiver under the influence of this soul me!

    Right after Chu Mu fed his White Nightmare, he reached the eighth remembrance spirit teacher, and the soul power within him was perfectly at its full capacity. Even after giving Mo Xie Violent Blood Pupil, he could still cast Molten Fury!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s Molten Fury had beenpleted already. The crimson demon fire evil mes violently exploded where Mo Xie¡¯s gaze fell, causing an even more shocking fire lotus to cover the skies of the town. The waves of mes were burning bright red as they came crashing down with all its heat!!

    At the same time, the pale white fire lotus blossomed within the red demon fire evil mes. Demonic white,vish red, and the ghostly burn of the soul coupled with zing heat of the evil mes!

    The sixth level technique Molten Fury had reached the seventh level under the casting of the eighth remembrance soul pet trainer Chu Mu. With the soul burn of the pale white soul mes, the technique neared the eighth level!

    Yet, this wasn¡¯t all its power. Mo Xie¡¯s demon fire evil me Molten Fury inteced with Chu Mu¡¯s, causing this technique to reach the terrifying power of the eighth level!!

    The Seventh level and eighth level were only one level apart, but it was a distance countless soul pets could never leap. Once leaped, their power would increase by arge amount!

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s Molten Fury ovey was double the strength of the most basic eighth level technique. Such an attack would seriously wound even an eighth level defense, let alone the puny seventh level defense of the nameless old servant!

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!!¡±

    Pale white and vibrant red!

    They magnificently blew up above the entire little town, sending scary fire energy rippling outwards. Everything in a fifty meter radius was toppled, and the destructive fire waves got as far as hundreds of meters away, starting a wave of panicked screams among the citizens of the town!!

    The unnamed old servant wore a fifth level soul armor. Under the effects of the seventh level technique Gem Armor, it caused his defense to barely reach the eighth level. However, the power of the Molten Fury that costed Chu Mu more than half his soul power was immense. With the addition of a molten fury cast by the seventh phase Mo Xie, its power was even stronger than double a basic eighth level ability!

    Eighth level power was something only an eighth phase high qualitymander rank or seventh phase Monarch Rank could use. Even though the nameless old servant had thought Chu Mu mighte back to catch him off guard, he never thought that Chu Mu had such a potentbination of techniques hidden!!

    At the Rmendation, the battle with Yang Luosen was single control. Though almost every soul pet had been summoned and had used all their power, a Chu Mu forced to do single control was definitely not on the same level as a Chu Mu that waspletely unrestricted. This was true especially when he had enough soul power, Chu Mu could borrow the White Nightmare¡¯s mes without any apprehension!!

    The zing mes of fury immediately engulfed the nameless old servant¡¯s body. His pupils continuously dted as he looked shocked at the consuming mes, yet he couldn¡¯t put up any resistance!!

    The Molten Fury burned. The nameless old servant¡¯s three soul pets had also been sted away from the me¡¯s impact. Within a hundred meter radius, all the streets, residences, and shops were decorated with two different colored mes.

    Dust permeated the space, and everything was in shambles. The thousand or so residents of the town had mostly moved far away as they looked worriedly at their burning vige, showing emotions of great shock¡­¡­

    This little town¡¯s strongest soul pet trainer was but a spirit soldier that had a fifth phase high ss warrior rank- the Raging me Fairy. It hadn¡¯t even learned the technique Molten Fury, and its strongest attack could, at most, cause a building to be set on fire.

    Now,pared to this terrifying Molten Fury, the Raging me Fairy¡¯s fire type abilities were like a little candlepared to the raging fire- not even worthy of mention. After seeing this frightening fire, the little city¡¯s soul pet trainers had no other emotion than shock. They didn¡¯t even dare to band together to protest against Chu Mu, who had damaged the entire town.

    ¡­¡­

    Standing on the streetside with mes dancing everywhere, Chu Mu retracted his Night Thunder Dream Beast, who was somewhat afraid of fire and looked towards a hidden figure at the end of the street!

    With her silver fur floating around, Mo Xie also jumped out of the ruins and slowly walked up in front of Chu Mu, her demonic eyes watching the shadow that was trembling with trepidation.

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t detect you just because you didn¡¯t attack?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with a demonic silver glow!

    Chong Mei, Evil Stare!!

    After using almost fifty percent of his soul power, the recently leveled up Chu Mu could still cast a lower cost technique!

    Evil Stare. Even though it was only a fifth level mental technique, because Chu Mu was a full four remembrances higher than Yang Luosen, this demon type mental technique could cause a formidable mental attack towards Yang Luosen!

    In the far end, Yang Luosen¡¯s face was already pale to the extreme. At the Rmendation, his soul had already been burned by Mo Xie¡¯s demon fire evil mes, and he had already been hurt. Though there were still two souls untouched, if he had to summon again, it would definitely increase the burden on his soul. Not to mention that all his powerful soul pets had been damaged by Chu Mu already¡­¡­

    Yang Luosen could trust the nameless old servant, and thought that he could easily deal with Chu Mu. However, he didn¡¯t think that even under the three powerful soul pets, Chu Mu could still run away and turn around to burn the nameless old servant to death!!

    A deep chill suddenly settled on his entire body. At this point, Yang Luosen could only pray that the three soul pets of the old servant that were sent flying would quicklye back and preupy Chu Mu¡­¡­

    However, the Molten Fury that was double the strength of a beginner eighth level move had sted the three soul pets over a hundred meters away. The Devil Vine and Wandering Eyed Ghost, who were afraid of fire, didn¡¯t dare toe near, and the Storm Eagle was still buried in the ruins.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu flipped over andnded on Mo Xie.

    If Chu Mu cast the double molten fury against a powerful opponent, Chu Mu would definitely not cast it lightly and would instead choose to cast it at a crucial moment instead. The most important thing was to cast it while the opponent was looking at one without rm, or with belittlement. One could then kill them out of surprise. Since Yang Luosen saw this, how could Chu Mu still let him leave alive?!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    After Chu Mu sat still, Mo Xie rose her head to howl. Her speed suddenly increased twofold as she casted Death Assault.

    Evil me ws!!

    The mes imprinted their light onto the little town, and a ming red edge passed over!!

    The crimson blood was sttered out in the mes, yet in the next moment, disintegrated in the mes. Invading his inner body, the mes burned Yang Luosen¡¯s body to ashes!

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince, other than Luo Region Sect experts, was the strongest teen of all. Yet from that day on, the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen would no longer exist. The entirety of Luo Region would never again hear about him intensely defeating some powerful expert. He would only evaporate into thin air, and slowly be forgotten under everyone¡¯s confusion and doubt.

    But not long ago, the news of the Prison Ind King defeating the Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen had already been spread. In a short few days, the Prison Ind King Chu Mu became even more famous, bing known by almost everyone within Luo Region!

    ¡­¡­

    The Rmendation of Gangluo City had tens of thousands of people as witnesses. The news of Prison Ind King Chu Mu defeating Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen spread quickly. With Luo Region as the center, it spread towards the nearby regions. In a month, the news reached Nightmare City and caused countless powerful characters of Nightmare Pce to let out exims in admiration.

    Chu Mu beating Tian Ji caused his fame to quickly rise in Nightmare Pce, as well as regions near Nightmare Pce. Yet, with this battle of Gangluo City, Chu Mu¡¯s fame would be even more widespread, moving him from semi-top tier young expert to a true top tier young expert. Surely, many regional top tier young experts were already rolling up their sleeves, eager for a battle, hoping to meet this Nightmare Pce Nightmare Prince that had be famous in the past half year.

    The Luo Region Nightmare Prince Yang Luosen found Chu Mu not purely because he heard of Chu Mu and wanted topete; he also received instructions from Blue Nightmare Pce master.

    Yet, knowing that the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, who was even stronger than Tian Ji, had lost to Chu Mu, the Blue Nightmare Pce master¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.

    Now, the Blue Nightmare Pce master was somewhat sure that the reason the Princess told Xia Guanghan to stay low-key and pick a close squire was to find a backup member for the Fight Under the Heavens1. Now that Chu Mu disyed a power worthy of the top tier young experts, if he couldpletely emerge in the following time, in ten years, he would definitely have a position matching Xia Guanghan.

    One Xia Guanghan had already made Blue Nightmare Pce master have a headache. If there was another Chu Mu, it was likely that, in no time, his Blue Nightmare Pce would be stolen by Xia Guanghan, who was trying to be a pce master!

    Cyan Nightmare Pce, Blue Nightmare Pce, and the White Nightmare Pce. The three pce masters were all tenth level titles. Xia Guanghan, in recent years, was like a rising sun, having a ninth level title already. One mishap could mean Xia Guanghan taking his position as Nightmare Pce pce master.

    ¡°This Chu Mu can¡¯t be left unmanaged. I need to think of a way to get rid of him!¡± The Blue Nightmare Pce master had already gnashed his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to attack Xia Guanghan, but Chu Mu of the younger generation was easier to deal with. The Blue Nightmare Pce master naturally wouldn¡¯t let Chu Mu continue to develop.

    ¡°Master, I have a person to rmend. This person may be able to rid you of this worry.¡± The Blue Nightmare Pce master¡¯s old servant obsequiously said.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it better be a young generation expert, or else it would likely bring me upon me.¡± Blue Nightmare Pce master said. Deaths and injuries between young generation experts were verymon. The Blue Nightmare Pce master¡¯s position had already been impacted by Xia Guanghan, so he didn¡¯t want any unhealthy news of him to reach the elders of the Pce.

    1. There may have been a mixup of this trantion in the past. It¡¯s either this or Battle of the Realms, but they both point to the same thing: some sort of grandpetition

 Chapter 79: Ancient City on the Plains, Jia City

    <h4>Chapter 79: Ancient City on the ins, Jia City</h4>

    ¡°This person is named Zuo Xiao, and he happens to be an expert from the younger generation. However, he is not one of our Nightmare Pce people. He is a vagrant assassin, and he resides in the Northern Kingdom Region. His reputation is very high, and the peak experts of many regions are somewhat afraid of him. This assassin has most recently been roaming about our Blue Nightmare City. I can have others use arge amount of gold to hire him.¡± said the old servant.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an assassin, then why would I need to have a young person do the job. I might as well hire an older assassin to deal with it.¡± said the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord.

    ¡°There is something that Master doesn¡¯t know about. This Zuo Xiao is apparently Kang Cheng¡¯s disciple. If he is to undertake the task, then even if he kills Chu Mu, with Kang Cheng¡¯s existence, it would be hard for even Senior Yuan to look into it. Such fire will not burn your body.¡± A devious smile sure of sess appeared on the old servant¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh? Surprisingly, he is the madman Kang Cheng¡¯s disciple, eh? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard news of that madman¡­ Zuo Xiao, right? Then it will be him!¡± said the Blue Nightmare Pce Lord.

    The Blue Nightmare Pce Lord could dispatch a few experts to kill Chu Mu, but in the future, Chu Mu would probably be beside the Princess very often, and he would receive the attention of a few experts. The moment an expert not in the younger generation attacked Chu Mu, those people definitely would not sit back and watch. The best n was to have a peak expert in the younger generation to get rid of Chu Mu in a fight where outsiders couldn¡¯t interfere.

    ¡­¡­

    The news of Chu Mu defeating the Luo Region Nightmare Prince quickly spread to Jia City.

    Jia City couldn¡¯t be considered to be far from Nightmare City. Moreover, one quarter of the cities in the Jia Region were controlled by Nightmare Pce. Despite Jia Region being a part of the Jia Family¡¯s control, they still maintained an amicable and low key rtionship with Nightmare Pce.

    With the Nightmare Pce¡¯s Princess Jin Rou¡¯s arrival, the head of the Jia Family in the Jia Region naturally had to personally receive her, and then invite her into the city lord¡¯s residence.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s travels were rtively frequent, so many bodyguards didn¡¯t have any breaks. It was only because Chu Mu was a peak expert in the younger generation and Nightmare Pce valued letting experts from the younger generation roam about in order to fight and temper themselves that peak experts from the young generation didn¡¯t have that many restrictions. If the princess didn¡¯t firmly request for it, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to follow beside the young princess as a bodyguard.

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t like being restricted. If Xia Guanghan hadn¡¯t issued an order, then Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have intentionally headed in the opposite direction of his migrating family towards Jia Region to meet up with the young princess.

    The Jia and Luo Region were neighboring regions. Without any surprise, the news of the fight in Gangluo City should have arrived at the young princess¡¯ ears. Young Princess Jin Rou had felt rather astonished, not expecting Chu Mu to have such potential to defeat the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen, who had a quite a bit of reputation.

    Inside the luxurious residence of the city lord

    ¡°Princess, your new bodyguard¡¯s strength is rather strong.¡± the personal servant of the princess let out a faintugh as she spoke to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Princess Jin Rou merely nodded her head. Distantly, she thought of a scene three years ago. An indifferent young man sat on the protective railing on the deck as the ocean waves crashed against the boat. He faced the blowing ocean wind, and he practiced a poor quality Adhering me technique with concentration. On his shoulder would always lie a gentle and beautiful small fox that was extremely adorable.

    ¡°I remember at that time that it was only a Moonlight Fox, right? Have you reced it?¡± Princess Jin Rou lowered her head and pondered.

    ¡°Princess, what did you say?¡± respectfully asked the servant. She thought that the princess was giving amand.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± the princess shook her head. She didn¡¯t say anything else, and she slowly got up, delicately undoing the thin skirt. She strode towards the bath while giving off a delectable heat¡­

    The various painted curtains under the mist from the water became rather transparent. Through this thin shower curtain, one could faintly see this princess¡¯ elegant figure after undoing her garments. Even if it was only faintly discernible, it still gave off a feeling of enticement that was hard to resist¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the northern part of Jia Region, Chu Mu rode on the Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast as they slowly entered the eighth rank city.

    Compared to the Luo Region, the Jia Region¡¯s territory was clearly narrower. Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast for nearly ten days during his journey and had almost reached the southern center of the Jia Region.

    Jia City was situated in the southern center region. After passing through the eighth rank city in front of him and then traveling another day, he would be able to reach Jia City and reconvene with the small princess¡¯ ranks.

    Although he had a rather good impression towards this Jin Rou Princess, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to follow along beside her. Presently, Chu Mu wanted to migrate with his family towards the northern area and reach the Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family. Then, he could make sense of why his father still hadn¡¯t received news of his survival and returned.

    When Chu Mu returned to Gangluo City, Chu Ming had immediately written a letter to Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family to inform Chu Tiancheng of the news.

    Chu Mu had already stayed in Gangluo City for three months. If Chu Tiancheng was in Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family, he would have definitely obtained the letter. Furthermore, he would have already returned to the family.

    Only, in these past three months, not only did Chu Tiancheng not return, he hadn¡¯t even sent back a letter in reply. Chu Ming expressed that he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Chu Mu was a bit worried, and he wanted to go to the Great Chu City to see what was going on.

    However, after dealing with the matters involving Gangluo City¡¯s Yang Family, Xia Guanghan ordered that Chu Mu had to head towards Jia Region. Chu Mu, who was still under Xia Guanghan¡¯s control, could only head first to the Jia Region.

    ¡­¡­

    After resting in the city for a day, Chu Mu rode on the Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast towards Jia City on the second day.

    Jia City was a tenth rank city, and it was naturally located in the heart of the Jia Region. Although it wasn¡¯t as boundless and developed as Nightmare City, its scope wasn¡¯t that small.

    After crossing over the slowly undting hillside, as he stood at the top of the hill, he could see a gentle and smooth in. At the very end of his field of vision happened to be a city wall that stretched to either end of the horizon. Underneath the clear blue sky, it was exceptionally grand, and it gave off a strong aura of an ancient city on the ins.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the sky, a wing type soul pet fleeted past. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know the name of it, and it spread its wings and soared into the vast space between the heaven and the earth. When the wing type creature gradually began to disappear into the blue sky, Chu Mu had already ridden his Night Thunder Dream Beast down the gradient slope of earth, slowly transforming into a ck speck that gradually approached the ostensibly ancient and vast Jia City.

    ¡­¡­

    The Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast, this kind of soul pet, was able to travel in the city. After entering the city gates, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to recall Night.

    The strength of a soul pet determined the status of a soul pet trainer. The sixth phase Night Thunder Dream Beast in Jia City was considered a rtively outstanding creature and, after entering the city, Chu Mu¡¯s didn¡¯t suffer from any obstructions. He easily entered the main street that led towards the city lord¡¯s residence in a straight line.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hastily head towards the city lord¡¯s residence to see the princess. Instead, he conveniently visited the Soul Pet Pce and the auction.

    Chu Mu currently had 10 million gold coins. Although this money temporarily couldn¡¯t be used to purchase seventh level soul crystals to train his own soul pets, Chu Mu could afford to generously purchase some soul equipment to increase his soul pet¡¯s fighting strength.

    Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength was rising. She possessed absolute speed dominance, abnormal attack talent, and a powerful fire type attribute. Amongst themander rank domain, she was rtively perfect.

    However, any soul pet could unceasingly pursue even more strength. Mo Xie¡¯s defense was clearly a weakness, and if she were able to reach the seventh stage, Mo Xie would be able to be perfect.

    Therefore, Chu Mu felt that it was necessary to purchase a piece of soul armor to increase Mo Xie¡¯s defense.

    In order to raise Mo Xie¡¯ defense to the seventh stage, Chu Mu had to purchase a sixth level soul armor andbine it with Mo Xie¡¯s natural sixth level flexible fur.

    However, a soul armor would always be the most extravagant item in the domain of soul pets. Even if it was Chu Mu, who had the enormous sum of 10 million gold coins, he felt that it didn¡¯t just mean he could be prodigal with it.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, a sixth level beast type defense soul armor¡¯s price probably wasn¡¯t any less than the sixth level soul armor on his own body. It required at least 5 million gold coins.

    As for Zhan Ye, its attacking power that was extremely weak was a very serious problem. Chu Mu felt that in order for Zhan Ye to be able to be a soul pet that truly surpassed its rank, phase, and stage when it fought, without any special soul items to strengthen its beast attribute, he had to use soul armor to increase Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength.

    Zhan Ye currently was at the fifth phase first stage. Its attacking ws were only at the fifth stage and, without Violent Blood Pupil, even with a technique¡¯s effect, it could only barely scratch open the sixth stage defensive skin of a soul pet. However, if hebined its souls onto the soul w, its attacking power would immediately increase.

    The soul ws were simr to that of a soul armor in that it was also a soul equipment, but was meant for offense. It allowed this soul w tobine with a soul pet¡¯s soul. Often times, the soul w didn¡¯t take any form; when the soul pet used its ws to attack, the moment the soul pet thought of it, the soul w would appear, and the outside of a soul pet¡¯s w would form a sharper energy w de¡­

    The price of a soul w wasn¡¯t lower than a piece of soul armor. If Chu Mu was to spend arge sum of money to purchase the sixth level soul armor and soul w, 10 million gold coins would definitely be instantly spent.

    Moreover, if the price of these two expensive soul equipment were to still go up, Chu Mu would be so broke that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to purchase the minimum baseline of food for his soul pets.

    As his strength increased, a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pets would also increase. Furthermore, cing a soul pet into a soul pet space didn¡¯t signify that the soul pet didn¡¯t need to eat. Therefore, towards high ranking soul pet trainers, while the one time use of a soul core was arge consumption, when it was added up, the sum was considerably terrifying. Especially for Chu Mu, who was a soul pet trainer that strove to provide top quality food.

    Presently, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were all being fed with sixth level soul cores. Practically every two days, they had to be fed one core. asionally, a soul pet would throw a tantrum and, after giving it a midnight snack, Chu Mu, who treated all of them equally, had to give the rest of his soul pets a midnight snack. Thus, several thousand gold coins were instantly exhausted.

    This was still merely sixth level soul crystals as food. When the time came to feed seventh level soul crystals, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would spent up to a million gold coins in one month. Therefore, ten million gold coins, to Chu Mu, was definitely not enough¡­

 Chapter 80: Coincidentally Encountering Princess Jin Rou

    <h4>Chapter 80: Coincidentally Encountering Princess Jin Rou</h4>

    The capital garnered from Gangluo City¡¯s auction hall was naturally inferior to the auction halls of the tenth rank city, Jia City. In Jia City, it was rtively easy to purchase a sixth level soul equipment, as long as one had enough capital.

    When Chu Mu entered the auction hall, he searched through the auction list of the day and quickly found the sixth level full form offensive soul equipments.

    Soul pet species were different, and their methods of attack were different. Soul ws were, in fact, a restricted concept and merely portrayed the soul equipment transforming into a w. In reality, offensive soul equipments could transform into a weapon on any part of a soul part¡¯s body, for instance its talons, teeth, bone horns, wing des, arms¡­

    Soul ws merely only reflected the structure of a w as they were made. Once the soul pet used its idea to transform it, the soul equipment¡¯s effect could then be applied onto a w.

    A full form offensive soul equipment was at an even higher level. It could transform into any method of attack for a soul pet, suiting its needs.

    Once equipped with this full form offensive soul equipment, the moment a soul pet used its thoughts to control it, the soul equipment¡¯s effects would adhere to any attacking part of the soul pet.

    For instance, in Zhan Ye¡¯s case, if it were using the Ink Armor Spike technique, the effect which was originally attached to its ws could identically be used on its ink armor spikes, causing the might of this technique to instantly increase.

    On the list that Chu Mu saw in the auction hall, he didn¡¯t immediately??search for a soul w. Instead, he found a sixth level full form offensive soul equipment¡­.

    Without any doubt, the full form offensive soul equipment¡¯s price would be much more expensive that of the single form offensive soul equipment.

    ¡°A full form offensive soul equipment is extremely suitable for Zhan Ye. This soul pet that has numerous methods of attack¡­¡± when he saw the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment, Chu Mu was tempted.

    Zhan Ye had many methods of attack: his ws, horn, armor spike, and iron tail. If such a soul pet were to have a full form offensive soul equipment, its fighting strength would then holistically rise!

    ¡°The base price is 5 million gold coins¡­¡± when Chu Mu saw the base auction price, his heart cooled off. With a base price of 5 million, its true price would definitely be over 10 million. Chu Mu only had so much capital on him¡­

    Chu Mu hesitated a long while at the auction hall. Ultimately, he decided to try and contest for it. If he could purchase it for 10 million gold coins, Chu Mu would still grind his teeth and buy it. After all, such a soul equipment was really worth the fighting value it brought.

    The fifth phase Zhan Ye definitely could not merge a sixth level soul equipment into its soul at the moment. If he was able to obtain it, this soul equipment would be used on Mo Xie first to increase her fighting strength. When Zhan Ye reached the sixth phase, he would then wear this full form soul equipment that was suited for it.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu entered the auction hall, which had many items that Chu Mu was interested in. There was one time when Chu Mu figured that 10 million gold coins wouldn¡¯t be able to purchase the full form offensive soul equipment, and instead wanted to buy a sixth level ck crystal soul pearl that would increase attribute damage.

    A ck crystal soul pearl; this soul equipment was created by smelting the souls of powerful ck crystal soul pets. This ice soul pearl would then merge into a soul pet¡¯s soul, and the soul pet would be able to create ck crystals.

    During the Rmendation, when the Ice Air Fairy had fought the ck Crystal Ice Air Fairy, the turning point of the battle had urred when the ck Crystal Ice Air Fairy used its ck crystal effect.

    ck crystal had effects simr to the Demon Fire Evil me, and it could directly allow the damage of a soul pet¡¯s ice type techniques to increase a few times.

    As for the ck crystal soul pearl, it allowed a few ice type soul pets to directly have control over ck crystals, making the damage of their ice type techniques increase.

    The soul pearl on the auction was a sixth level ck crystal soul pearl, and it could increase the damage of ice types by at least fifty percent. If he could equip it to the Ice Air Fairy, then its ice type damage would increase by arge margin. Simultaneously, its defense, because of the ck crystal, would increase. Therefore, when the ck crystal soul pearl hovered around the price of 6 million gold coins, Chu Mu was a bit tempted¡­

    However, Chu Mu ultimately didn¡¯t shout out a price. The price Chu Mu could ept for the ck crystal soul pearl was 5 million gold coins. Spending an extra 1 million gold coins for this equipment was a bit of a concern for Chu Mu.

    The full form offensive soul equipment which was identically at the sixth level, if its price surpassed 10 million which was what Chu Mu could sustain, Chu Mu would also unhesitatingly forsake this purchase.

    Chu Mu himself could also be considered someone who started with nothing. Of his 10 million gold coins, 5 million would not have easily obtained without the Nightmare Pce assassins. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t Mr. Moneybags, and when it came to purchasing things, the items still had to be at reasonable prices!

    ¡°Ning, in the future, I¡¯ll buy you an even better one.¡± Chu Mu specially consoled the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~~~¡± Although the Ice Air Fairy which had followed Chu Mu for three years was experienced at fighting and mature, its intelligence was still like a slow minded child- very naive.

    Not long ago, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had obtained the Demon Wood¡¯s Heart. The Ice Air Fairy naturally didn¡¯t have any objections as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was honest and considerate. When it came to throwing tantrums in order to eat midnight snacks, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would always be very calm¡­

    As for the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu had an extreme necessity to purchase it a speed type soul equipment.

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the sixth level full form offensive soul armor was being auctioned off.

    It had to be said that Chu Mu was lucky. After unceasingly calling out prices with the other fewpetitors, Chu Mu unexpectedly purchased the full form offensive soul armor for a low price of 8.7 million¡­

    Chu Mu was extremely surprised that he was able to acquire the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment at this price. After all, 10 million for such a soul equipment was fitting or perhaps even a bit low.

    In reality, during the auction, Chu Mu had felt that the auction¡¯s atmosphere was extremely strange. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think too much about it, and had raised the price ording to his own standards. Finally, it had mysteriously ended up in his hands.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the VIP auction room.

    ¡°Hmph, go and find out which fellow dares toe in and look for trouble!¡± said the Jia City vice city lord, Jia Qing, whose face looked a bit unsightly.

    ¡°Forget it. The princess doesn¡¯t have a strong desire to purchase it¡­¡± said the princess¡¯ maid, Jin Kui.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t say anything and slowly stood up, walking outside. The four dainty maids followed her, followed by the eight Nightmare Pce bodyguards¡­

    The smile of the Jia City¡¯s vice city lord, Jia Qing, froze and his gaze ferociously swept over that unsensible fellow in the other room.

    The princess has gone on a tour of Jia City and had nned on sitting in on the auction once she got there. Jia Qing, who had pretty much followed along, intentionally had someone instruct officials of the auction hall to get rid of the bidding of other people. This way, the princess could purchase the items she wanted at a low price.

    For such a task, Jia Qing naturally had to subvert the prices. However, in order to make the princess satisfied, changing the prices was something Jia Qing was still able to manage. Yet, who expected that an unintelligent fellow would appear halfway through the auction and purchase a full form offensive soul armor for a low price of 8.7 million.

    The princess didn¡¯t like having others bid, so Jia Qing nned on using his own funds to bid for the princess. Yet, he was refused, and this full form sixth level soul armor that was underneath the standard price by about 2 million gold coins was purchased by this fellow from somewhere unknown.

    As for Chu Mu, he naturally didn¡¯t understand the reason. He still believed that his luck today wasn¡¯t bad, while simultaneously inwardly rejoicing that he didn¡¯t spend 6 million to purchase the sixth level ck crystal soul pearl.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve discovered that the young man wearing ck garments is the customer in the VIP room.¡± said the eldest son of Jia Qing, Jia Luoming.

    Jia Qing¡¯s gaze immediately swept forth and quickly discovered Chu Mu walking out of the auction floor and into the auction hall¡¯s long hall.

    ¡°Go and teach that fellow a lesson!¡± whispered Jia Qing.

    The princess hadn¡¯t bought the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment, but Gu Qing himself had to replenish the nearly 2 million gold coins from the lowering of the price. Even if he was the vice city lord, he wasn¡¯t generous enough to allow someone else to take advantage of such arge convenience.

    Jia Luoming immediately nodded his head and brought two family henchmen. They quickly walked towards Chu Mu, who had just finished the transaction procedures.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu lifted his eyelids and stared at the three fellows blocking his path.

    ¡°What hole did you run out of? You don¡¯t understand customs at all and unexpectedly stole the princess¡¯ item. Do you even know how to write ¡®death¡¯?!¡± sneered Jia Luoming.

    When princess was mentioned, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze immediately went to the splendorous hall in the auction hall and as expected, discovered that not too far away were numerous bodyguards and maids who were escorting an elegant woman. This woman was slowly walking out of the auction hall¡¯s long hall.

    Seeing Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu finally responded. It seemed that this full form sixth level soul armor hadn¡¯t been acquired at such a low price due to his own luck. Instead it was that he happened to encounter Princess Jin Rou¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Princess, that ck clothed young man seemed to have been fighting over items with you?¡± when they walked out of the auction floor, Jin Jui quickly noticed Chu Mu who walked of the auction hall¡¯s long hall¡­

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Princess Jin Rou merely nodded her head and didn¡¯t even look in Chu Mu¡¯s direction. As a princess, she didn¡¯t have to care about everything.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll give that untactful brat a lesson.¡± immediately said Jia Qing.

    Princess Jin Rou nced at Jia Qing. She seemed to feel that Jia Qing¡¯s ttery was a bit low level. In one nce, Jia Luoming had already found that person for trouble and she indifferently said: ¡°The pricepetition was fair. Being overbearing like this isn¡¯t good. There isn¡¯t a need to make things difficult.¡±

    ¡°Princess is truly kindhearted and generous.¡± instantly praised Jia Qing. Yet, he didn¡¯t call Jia Luoming back; instead he respectfully brought the princess out of the auction hall¡¯s long hall.

    After walking out of the auction hall¡¯s long hall, a golden colored princess carriage was already stopped outside. On the street, numerous people had surrounded it, forming a circle as they jealously talked about whether this was the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess¡¯ imperial carriage.

    When Princess Jin Rou, wearing a thin purple colored veil, walked out, a sigh rang out in the surroundings¡­

    ¡°Princess, just now, that person was a bit familiar. He seemed to resemble that new bodyguard a bit.¡± whispered the princess¡¯ maid, Jin Kui, as she helped the princess into the carriage.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Princess Jin Rou faintly raised her curved and long shapely eyebrows.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud mor rang out of the auction hall¡¯s long hall, giving way to a panicked shout.

    Princess Jin Rou spread open the curtains and stared at the spacious entrance of the auction hall. She happened to see the tall and straight figure of a handsome man, full of a cold aura, walk out of the long hall. Following beside him was a Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox with six glorious tails, carrying a rather demonic charm¡­.

 Chapter 81: Fight Under The Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 81: Fight Under The Heavens</h4>

    ¡°Despicable, kill that scoundrel for me!¡± outside of the long hall, Jia Luoming¡¯s angry roar immediately rang out.

    Immediately following the roar, one was able to clearly sense a summoning radiance flicker from inside the hall. Several roars of soul pets chaotically rang out from within.

    Chu Mu paid no attention to what was behind him. Very calmly, he walked forward and, weing Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze, he slowly walked towards her carriage.

    When the eight bodyguards saw Chu Mu approach, their cold gazes instantly locked onto Chu Mu. As long as Chu Mu dared to step forward another few steps, they wouldn¡¯t even question his intent and would instead directly start attacking!

    ¡°Retreat.¡± Princess Jin Rou naturally recognized Chu Mu. The corners of her mouth faintly rose, forming a light smile.

    Princess Jin Rou smiling was naturally because Chu Mu had such a callous and wild nature.

    If she was him, after entering Jia City, the first thing she would do was to report to the city lord¡¯s residence to meet her, while being deeply afraid that being a bitte would result in condemnation.

    Yet, Chu Mu, this fellow, after arriving in Jia City, didn¡¯t immediately go to the city lord¡¯s residence. Rather, he ran to Jia City¡¯s auction hall and leisurelypeted in the auction at his own wishes. Interestingly, he happened to encounter her and purchased the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment at a low price when Jia Qing lowered it by 2 million, taking advantage of this great convenience.

    Princess Jin Rou faintly smiled, but Jia Qing¡¯s face was ck. His two faintly indignant eyes red at Jia Luoming and the two family henchmen, who were in rather miserable states¡­

    ¡°rming the princess, hmph hmph, you deserve to die!¡± Jia Qing didn¡¯t take note of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s ¡°retreat¡±. He had already begun chanting his soul pact incantation, nning on summoning soul pets¡­

    ¡°City lord Jia Qing, please calm down a bit. This is the princess¡¯ personal bodyguard, Chu Mu, Nightmare Prince Chu. He came from¡­¡± the princess¡¯ maid, Jin Rou, immediately began to advise the vice city lord, Jia Qing, to stop.

    Jia Qing¡¯s incantation still hadn¡¯t beenpleted. Yet, upon hearing the princess¡¯ servant, Jin Rou, speak, he was stunned. His gaze carried a bit of astonishment as he stared at the ck clothed young man.

    ¡°This person is Chu Mu, the princess¡¯ personal bodyguard?¡± asked Jia Qing.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Jin Rou only gave a simple reply. She put down the curtain and dignifiedly sat back down in the carriage, not saying anything further.

    ¡°The Prison Ind King, Chu Mu. The same Chu Mu that not too long ago defeated the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen?¡± the maid, Jin Kui¡¯s, voice wasn¡¯t too loud, but the surrounding people all heard it. Each of their eyes uniformly fell onto Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    The fight in Gangluo City had already been a month ago. Naturally, the neighbouring Jia Region had been affected by the fight, and a majority of people knew of the Prison Ind King, Chu Mu. Therefore, once they heard this name, many people let out shocked expressions. They wanted to see what special traits that this young peak expert, whose name had most recently skyrocketed, possessed.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­ this brat is really Chu Mu?¡± Jia Luoming¡¯s expressed was extremely stiff as he chased after from within the hall. The two family henchmen, whose faces were covered in dirt and had just now roared that they were going to kill Chu Mu presently didn¡¯t dare to approach even a little bit.

    It had to be said that most recently, Chu Mu¡¯s reputation had indeed been extremely resounding within this region. Although Jia Luobing was a first tier expert, there was still a definite discrepancy with those peak experts whose name had travelled far and wide. This was coupled with the rumors that often mentioned that Chu Mu, this Prison Ind King, was a one hundred percent homicidal maniac. Jia Luoming wasn¡¯t someone who would dare to casually attack such a person.

    ¡°Bodyguard Chu, why haven¡¯t you made your salutations after seeing the princess?¡± maid Jin Kui nced at Chu Mu. She was also inwardly angry. This Chu Mu seriously did not understand the customs; even disregarding not reporting to the princess upon his arrival at Jia City, he wasn¡¯t even conscious of having to salute the princess when he saw her¡­

    Chu Mu no longer had to kneel half way as a greeting. He casually dipped his head, and put his hand on his stomach and said ¡°Greetings Princess¡±, and it was enough.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back back to the residence.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu immediately summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast and jumped on. He followed beside the princess¡¯ golden painted carriage. Hepletely disregarded Jia Luoming, who had tried to cause trouble with him.

    Jia Qing, Jia Luoming, and the group of henchmen were stunned for a half a day before finallypliantly following behind the princess¡¯ procession. They were both confused and fearful¡­

    En route to the city lord¡¯s residence, Jia Qing and Jia Luoming finally figured out this mishap. Of course, Jia Qing obviously was inwardly regretful. The princess evidently wanted this full form offensive soul equipment, but it ultimately ended up being a convenience for Chu Mu. Yet, he also couldn¡¯t have Chu Mu spit it back out.

    ¡­¡­

    The Prison Ind King, Chu Mu, appearing in Jia City had caused amotion that wasn¡¯t small. Especially since Chu Mu was also unexpectedly the Nightmare Pce¡¯s Princess Jin Rou¡¯s personal guard.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s status was noble and, although many people had only seen her in a masked veil, everyone was sure that Princess Jin Rou was an absolute beauty. This made numerous young handsome men fall in love with her incessantly. It naturally was the desire, even in their dreams, of a myriad of young experts to be able to approach this princess.

    Chu Mu had most recently received the glory from showing off his skill. Adding on his status as the jealous and envy inducing position of the princess¡¯ personal guard, it was very easy to cause a stir amongst Ji City¡¯s young experts.

    Regarding the prevalence of duels in the soul pet trainer domain, defeating Chu Mu would allow one¡¯s reputation to soar, while simultaneously attracting the attention of the exceptionally high status princess. Each and every proud and arrogant young expert had the intention of challenging Chu Mu to a duel.

    Of course, even with the intent, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that numerous people formally challenged Chu Mu. Those that felt they were inferior to the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen, could only mutter a few artificially disdainful words, but wouldn¡¯t actually issue a challenge. Those who believed that they had the strength to fight still had to take into consideration whether publicly challenging Princess Jin Rou¡¯s guard would offend the princess. Ultimately, only the young experts from the Noble Jia Family had the thought of doing so, and happened to be waiting for a good moment to issue their challenges.

    ¡­¡­

    Nightfall came, and a cold frost was slightly descending. In the Jia Family¡¯s rather oddly trimmed courtyard, three of the princess¡¯ maids with provoking bodies respectively stood in each corner of the white stone pavilion. The personal maid, Jin Kui, stood diagonally to the princess.

    Outside the pavilion were eight guards with ck garments who stood still like statues. There was no movement and no trace of even a bit of life in them.

    Chu Mu, as a personal guard, didn¡¯t have to stand outside the courtyard and suffer from the cold wind like the eight statue-like guards. Instead, his eyes were full of boredom as he leaned against the jade table next to the princess. His gaze was fixated on the courtyard pond that resembled a smallke¡­

    Princess Jin Rou was always wearing a veil, covering her face. Chu Mu had a rather good impression of this princess, but could not always stare at her veil and imagine her absolutely beautiful face behind the veil.

    Princess Jin Rou seemed to enjoy pondering alone, especially when she could see the flowing water. Presently, her beautiful eyes were staring at the tranquil pond. She silently watched on, not saying anything¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, you lost a soul. That soul, how did you lose it?¡± finally, a soft and splendid voice broke the autumn silence. It gave others an indescribable feeling of pleasure, as if one was listening for the first time to a bad gently echo through the silent and murky night¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, the princess is asking you a question!¡± Jin Kui immediately raised her voice a few decibels and shouted at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu came back to his senses and nced at the maid, Jin Kui, who was panting with rage. He then looked at Princess Jin Rou before saying: ¡°I signed a soul pact with a high ranking species, but the soul pet defected.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Jin Kui immediately red.

    Princess Jin Rou waved her hands, indicating that Jin Kui should refrain from talking like this.

    1

    Jin Kui was about to say something, but she hesitated. She red at Chu Mu with her big eyes, warning him to quit acting so callous and to stop deliberately not treating the princess seriously.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t actually not taking Princess Jin Rou seriously. Only, he just didn¡¯t want to say it. Moreover, such a thing wasn¡¯t too easy to say either¡­

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t interrogate Chu Mu either. Instead, she nced at Jin Kui, and had her tell Chu Mu something.

    Jin Kui nodded her head before saying in a rather arrogant tone:

    ¡°The princess¡¯ travel this time is headed towards Tianxia City. On this journey, there are a total of six young people who we will convene with. These six young generation peak experts have all been raised by the princess or Senior Xia. They are all the princess¡¯ personal guards. En route to Tianxia City, through each region, the Princess will pick a ce to stop. As for you, you must defeat the peak young expert in a fight in the respective region. You can consider it as a test for you given by the princess. Finally, when we reach Tianxia City, the princess will choose the most outstanding person from the six of you to be the candidate for the Fight Under the Heavens.

    2

    After listening to Jin Kui¡¯s words, Chu Mu was rather surprised.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand that much about the Fight Under the Heavens. He had only heard that this was the most prestigious youth fight in the soul pet domain. As for Gangluo City¡¯s Rmendation, it was to choose experts throughpetition from each region to send to Luo Region City for continued selection. It seemed that the final destination was for the Fight Under the Heavens.

    Chu Mu¡¯s understanding of the Fight Under the Heavens was only thus much. After all, in the past, Chu Mu had been resided in the parochial Gangluo City, and had no way of understanding the outside world¡­

    3

    Chu Mu stared at the veiled face of Princess Jin Rou. He could pretty much understand why this princess always toured other ces. It presumably was to represent Nightmare Pce to negotiate with various other regions while simultaneously cultivating experts for the Fight Under the Heavens who could represent her and participate, ultimately obtaining ubiquitous glory.

    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± insipidly asked Princess Jin Rou who caught Chu Mu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Will we pass through Wogu Region en route?¡± asked Chu Mu. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t have any objections towards the princess¡¯ arrangements. After all, he was currently part of the Nightmare Pce, and he had to listen to their arrangements. As for this princess choosing throughpetition like this, Chu Mu didn¡¯t really care much about it. The moment he had urate news of his father and a suitable chance, Chu Mu would resolutely leave¡­

    ¡°What matter do you have?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Finding someone.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°If you have the confidence to defeat the experts from Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family, we could possibly stop over in Wogu Region.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. The Chu Family in Gangluo City was a small branch of the Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family. While in the family, Chu Mu had often heard Chu Family members speaking of how powerful the Great Chu Family was. Of course, what Chu Mu cared the most about was that his own father hade from the Great Chu Family, yet had made that pledge to never to step even half a foot in Wogu Region again.

    In order to understand the reasoning behind this, he could only go to the Great Chu Family.

    1. TL: I think there¡¯s a typo, because the author only said ¡°indicating that Jin Kui talking like this¡±. He¡¯s missing a ¡°refrain¡±

    2. (ÌìÏÂ³Ç (Tianxia City) literally trantes to City Under the Heavens)

    3. TL: Parochial typically refers to a church, but in this case I can¡¯t seem to find a better word to describe Gangluo City as narrow-minded, limited and restricted.

 Chapter 82: Jia Region Fight

    <h4>Chapter 82: Jia Region Fight</h4>

    ¡°During tonight¡¯s meal, the second son of the city lord, Jia Feng, will inevitably express a wish to fight you. You must prepare to receive the fight the day after tomorrow.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t say anything further. She always had a rather mncholy pair of pupils, and she stared at the proud and aloof white colored autumn plums blossoming next to the pondside. She entered her pondering state again.

    Chu Mu returned to his original position, where he was leaning on the table. Unless the princess left first, he could not leave. He could only apany her here as she stared nkly ahead¡­

    ¡­¡­

    An unknown period of time had passed when, not too far from the courtyard, came the ice cold voice of a guard.

    ¡°The city lord¡¯s second son, Jia Feng, requests to see you.¡±

    The princess¡¯ train of thought was cut off. Carrying a bit of indolence, she nodded her head, but didn¡¯t even nce at Jia Feng.

    Chu Mu looked over and, in one nce, saw abed elegant hairstyle on the young man. He was wearing gaily-colored clothing as he stood there. His eyes surveyed the ce, and he impatiently seemed to be want to see the princess.

    The princess nodded her head, and the guards naturally let him pass. Jia Feng was clearly eager to see the princess, yet he still assumed a methodically arranged airs. He strolled onto the steps of the courtyard and knocked his two hands on an exquisite case that was holding things, as if he was going to gift it.

    ¡°I pay respects to the princess.¡± Jia Feng cupped the beautiful case in his hands as he knelt down.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Princess Jin Rou still hadn¡¯t turned around and indifferently replied.

    Seeing that he still hadn¡¯t attracted the princess¡¯ interest, Jia Feng¡¯s expression clearly drooped a bit. However, he still maintained a calm andposed smile. Using a refined voice, he said: ¡°This is a honey pastry that i, Jia Feng. specially had the head chef prepare beforeing to the princess¡¯. I invite the princess to try it¡­¡±

    ¡°Put it down.¡± Jin Kui saw that the princess didn¡¯t want to speak, and she spoke in a tone that wasn¡¯t either cold or friendly.

    Jia Feng¡¯s expression stiffened once more. Evidently, he felt a bit embarrassed; after all, the princess hadn¡¯t even looked at him¡­

    ¡°Princess, the matter Jia Feng previously mentioned. What does the princess think about it¡­¡± Jia Feng naturally could not leave in such a vapid manner, and he immediately nced at the indifferent Chu Mu standing next to the princess as he spoke.

    ¡°Nightmare Prince Chu has already agreed. You guys can prepare.¡± responded Jin Kui.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. However, my soul pets are a bit unruly and hard to tame. If my soul pets were to deal a bit of damage to the princess¡¯ guard, I still hope that the princess can understand.¡± said Jia Feng. In this world, only those with strength could receive the attention of others. Jia Feng¡¯s words were naturally to illustrate his own self-confidence, even if his opponent was the Prison Ind King whose reputation had soared.

    ¡°That¡¯s of no matter. As long as the wounds don¡¯t take his life, it¡¯s fine.¡± indifferently replied Princess Jin Rou.

    Jia Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something further. Nheless, when he saw the princess¡¯ water-like tranquil expression, for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He stood there for half a day and still wasn¡¯t able to say anything. Finally, he could only sullenly ask to be excused. Of course, before he left, JIa Feng didn¡¯t forget to give Chu Mu a nce. This nce contained an extremely provocative intent.

    Chu Mu was perhaps also infected by Princess Jin Rou¡¯s sullen temperament, and he thought of many things in the past. Therefore, he didn¡¯t even take note of Jia Feng¡¯s nce.

    Not being payed attention to like this, to Jia Feng, was definitely interpreted as being ignored. Yet, Jia Feng felt that being ignored by the princess was only proper, but being ignored by his opponent would definitely ruin his mood. Therefore, he wore a bit of a sneer as he left.

    That being said, even if Chu Mu had noticed Jia Feng¡¯s nce, he probably would have ignored it anyways. It wasn¡¯t much different from the matters in his past memories.

    No long after Jia Feng left, Princess Jin Rou finally gradually recovered. She had Jin Kui open the box of food. Then she faintly chanted an incantation, and she summoned a dainty nimble furry soul pet. As if nothing had happened, she carefully fed it to the fox species soul pet that was somewhat simr to Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The sixth rank full form offensive soul equipment was originally supposed to be conferred to you as a gift. Since you already bought it yourself, then next time when there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll confer you something else¡­¡± as the princess was going to bed, she insipidly spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu could only remain silent.

    Watching the graceful and moving figure slowly leave, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was somewhat stirred. On one hand, he felt that the good emotions he had towards this woman changed slightly. On the other hand, he was moved by thevishness of this princess.

    A soul equipment nearly worth ten thousand gold coins was unexpectedly so calmly given away; moreover, it was very likely that when all the guards met up, they were each gifted a soul equipment of this value. This was equivalent to presenting goods worth 60 million gold coins. Clearly, this indicated that Chu Mu, who had a difficult time umting assets of 10 million, had a definite difference.

    ¡­¡­

    Although he knew that there was still arge gap between truly reaching the realm which the princess¡¯ resided in, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t harbor rueful feelings of being too far behind.

    It had only been four years since Chu Mu truly started to tame soul pets. Furthermore, being in possession of soul pets with such ample potential, there would definitely be a day when he stood at her level or perhaps an even higher realm.

    ¡­¡­

    The most prevalent thing amongst the younger generation were appointed battles and challenges. No matter what region it was, fights between soul pet trainers would ceaselessly go on. Soul pet trainers of different ranks and realms would pit themselves against each other as far as the eye could see¡­

    Of course, the thing that received the most attention, aside from the high intensity fights between the reputable experts, were the fights between peak young experts.

    Experts from the young generation required tempering; if they could not temper themselves in the wild, then they would have to frequently challenge other soul pet trainers. Using this ceaseless slew of fights, they could quickly increase the strength of their soul pets.

    As the soul pet trainer¡¯s age and experience increased, many of them would travel everywhere and represent their various different hometowns. This would precipitate exceptional chaos, so they each represented a rtively strong personal viewpoint in their fights; at the same time, they wouldn¡¯t fight at random.

    However, the younger generation was different. They were young, and they required tempering. Fights were the most frequent domain, and they would always represent one position or a region. Therefore, the fights between them would often be representative of a fight between different factions or regions.

    In such a way, fights between the younger generation received even more people¡¯s attention. Moreover, fights between peak young experts frequently attracted arge craze.

    When the Prison Ind King Chu Mu appeared in Jia City, many people began to guess whether the young experts from the Great Jia Family would let sparks fly between them and Chu Mu.

    As expected, without any surprise, the news of the fight spread around. The person who challenged Prison Ind King Chu Mu happened to be the person in Jia Region with an extremely high reputation, Jia Feng!

    Jia Feng¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t any lower than the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, Yang Luosen. He was known in various different regions by many people. This included the Luo Region, which would frequently hear news of this fellow defeating some young expert.

    Chu Mu had disappeared for four years. In the past, he would asionally hear of some inspirational news of an expert. These people had pretty much all been forgotten by Chu Mu now. Being disconnected from the world for four years, countless young experts like Jia Feng had risen abruptly during this time. Chu Mu had never heard of him before, and his name had probably gradually proliferated over these four years.

    At the very beginning, Chu Mu was rather envious of the young expert fights that could be preached by an entire region, or even a number of regions. Unknowingly, Chu Mu himself had stepped into that domain. Additionally, the effect he caused seemed to even be above those young experts in the past who he could only look up at. This also made Chu Mu feel somewhat grateful. Just imagine if Chu Tiancheng, in some ce, were to hear from other people of the news about him; he wondered how excited he would be.

    Of course, Chu Mu from a very early time knew that his father wasn¡¯t just some nameless person stuck in the snail¡¯s home of Gangluo City. Perhaps Chu Tiancheng wasn¡¯t even his real name. Therefore, Chu Mu still had to continue walking his path. He had to walk until he reached the ¡°Soul Alliance Prohibition¡± realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Fights would always make the blood of others boil, especially when it was between the younger generation with limitless potential. The crowd would give exmations in admiration. When the day of the fight between the Prison Ind King Chu Mu and the Jia Family¡¯s Jia Feng arrived, outside of Jia City¡¯s most luxurious River Field Battlefield, there were already people making a racket¡­

    As an eighth ranked city, the spectators area outside of Gangluo City¡¯srgest battlefield could only hold about 10,000 people. As a tenth rank city, Jia City¡¯s most luxurious battlefield was iparably magnificent and impressive!

    One of the most unique aspects of the Jia City was the sole river field lying within this vast field. The river field ran perfectly straight from an area of high terrain downwards, diagonally passing through the entire Jia City.

    As for the River Field Battlefield, it happened to be constructed on the most rapid and surging location of the river!

    This untrammeled river was one hundred meters wide. If one were to ride a boat with the current, under the rapids in the flow of the river, one would only require a few minutes before passing through the River Field Battlefield.

    This was merely only the width of the River Field Battlefield. On either side of the river field happened to be two sloppily constructed topographies. By doing so, this battlefield was built on the basis of grandeur. Even though it was inside Jia City, it was just as if it was in the countryside, where the horizon was vast and one could gallop along on his or her soul pet.

    The weather of the field was originally extremely sunny. However, today was different. There was no longer an azure sky with not a cloud in sight. Instead, unwittingly, it was being covered by a ck and imposingyer of clouds.

    The ck clouds were very high and, looking up, it wouldn¡¯t give others a feeling of constraint. Rather, in such a vast battlefield, it created a bitingly cold gale through the field that whistled against the rushing river of water!

    ¡°Nightmare Prince Chu, most recently, these few regions have heard the most news about you. In such a short period of time, those able to precipitate the knowledge of the name Nightmare Prince Chu in these few regions number very few within my Jia region. You truly are a genius who has covered the sky ande into being.¡± in the audience seats, the old aged Jia City city lord wore a smile as he praised Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu obviously knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Princess Jin Rou being present, this grand city lord of a tenth rank city presumably wouldn¡¯t so easily speak such words. Therefore, he only nodded his head, not revealing any emotions.

    ¡°Since the princess is a visitor, then the princess shall choose the method of battle.¡± the Jia City city lord always wore a smile and his disposition seemed very amiable and friendly.

    ¡°The lord can pick.¡± indifferently said Princess Jin Rou.

    During this trip, Princess Jin Rou represented the Nightmare Pce paying a visit on various regions and engaging in friendly negotiations. To speak frankly, she was bringing her own people to challenge others.

    Challenging obviously adhered to the lord¡¯s rules. This was the customary convention of various regions and Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t someone who would use her status to wrest this authority away either.

    ¡°In that case, this old man will shamelessly decide the method of battle.¡± politely said the Jia City city lord.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that because Nightmare Prince Chu lost a soul, if we are to do a three control fight, it would unavoidably put our family¡¯s Jia Feng at an advantage. However, if we are to do a single control fight, it would lose a bit of the fervor of a fight and it also wouldn¡¯t reflect the strength of you two younger generations. To take the middle road would be to have a dual control fight, but soul pets cannot be reced¡­ what does the princess think of this method of battle?¡± asked the Jia City city lord.

    ¡°Have Guard Chu decide.¡± insipidly said Princess Jin Rou as she nced at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like fights with restrictions. Not recing soul pets is something I can ept.¡± said Chu Mu, not understanding the conventions.

    In reality, on Prison Ind, Chu Mu had often fought against three soul opponents. In that ce, there was no need to select rules; yet presently, the battles always had some form of provisions.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve seen many conceited people before that were all ultimately trampled under my feet one by one.¡± sneered Jia Feng.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll only restrict the substitution of soul pets. After all, Nightmare Prince Chu doesn¡¯t have that many soul pets.¡± said the Jia City city lord. His tone carried a trace of false politeness towards Chu Mu.

    The Fight Under the Heavens didn¡¯t have any restrictions, so fights with restrictions were definitely not something Princess Jin Rou wanted. Weak strength was just weak. When it came to the actual selection, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be looked down upon by Princess Jin Rou because hecked a soul; therefore, Chu Mu felt that there simply was no need for restrictions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about recing or not; in any case, he won¡¯t have that chance¡­¡± arrogantly said Jia Feng. He naturally wouldn¡¯t lose his own family¡¯s morale amongst his own people.

    ¡°Young people are proud and arrogant. I hope princess can forgive.¡± the Jia City city lord immediatelyughed, and he exined Jia Feng¡¯s wild disy of manners.

    Princess Jin Rou merely nodded her head, not saying anything.

    ¡°Then, can the two of you enter the stage.¡± said the Jia City city lord.

    Chu Mu ignored the overbearing Jia Feng and slowly walked towards the iparably expansive River Field Battlefield.

    Jia Feng cast a nce at the walking Chu Mu and let out a sneer. He instantly cast a Riding Air Wind on himself. His body rose into the air and swept past the towering audience seats as he faced the oing gale of the River Field Battlefield, flying in another direction.

    Chu Mu had a limited amount of soul power, and naturally wouldn¡¯t show off during this temporary moment, exhausting his soul power. Therefore, he had several tens of thousands of people wait a long time before he finally walked to the other side of the River Field Battlefield.

    ¡°Princess, your guard is truly calm and collected.¡± watching the exasperatingly slow Chu Mu walk to the battlefield, Jia Qing put on a fake smile as he spoke.

    The Princess had excellent patience as she watched Chu Mu walk onto the battlefield. She faintly raised her lips, as she found that Chu Mu always had an indifferent appearance, but many of his actions would be guided by a random unruly natural instinct. No matter how he fought, he was always ustomed to his own method. He had never suffered from the influence of others and the outside world, even if there were several tens of thousands of people watching the fight.

    ¡°Princess, this guard is a bit not understanding of the rules. We should probably teach him a lesson someday.¡± whispered Jin Kui to Princess Jin Rou¡¯s ear in a very tiny voice.

    ¡°Such temperament is very good.¡± objected Princess Jin Rou.

    During The Fight Under the Heavens, it was hard to count the sheer number of spectators, or even further, the countless people with the most power and prestige sitting in important seats. If one didn¡¯t have sufficient calmness, it was very easy to exhibit an aberration. Therefore, in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s opinion, Chu Mu could be considered to have the ¡°airs of an expert¡±.

    ¡°Summon your soul pets!¡± the Jia City city lord condensed his soul remembrance into a voice that rang out.

    The River Field Battlefield was eminently expansive, and a voice was easily dispersed by the howling wind. Especially when there were a few tens of thousands of spectators, the fact that the Jia City city lord¡¯s voice was heard by everyone in this expansive area was a testament to how strong his soul remembrance was!

    A regr fight founded on customary conventions had it so that both soul pet trainers had to simultaneously summon their soul pets to prevent thetter summoner from summoning a direct counter.

    Therefore, when the Jia City city lord¡¯s voice drifted down, Chu Mu and Jia Feng simultaneously chanted their incantations, summoning their respective first soul pets.

    Chu Mu chanted his incantation, and a scarlet colored me gradually ignited around his body. The Demon Fire Evil mes that ascended into the air immediately tilted against the onught of the violent wind. Yet, this caused the mes to look even more coarse and wild.

    Six pirs of me slowly hovered around the the pattern created by Chu Mu¡¯s incantation. They slowly orbited downwards, ultimately orbiting under the pattern¡­

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~~¡±

    Abrupt mes sprang up like a fire bursting forth!

    Six magnificent tails opened up like flower petals and ,facing the biting cold caress of the howling wind, the noble, arrogant, and ostentatious Mo Xie awe-inspiringly appeared amidst the fire!

    There was no need to intentionally discharge the demonic aura, as from the moment Mo Xie appeared, it proliferated outwards to her surroundings. It struck the bitingly cold in winds into a chaotic disheveledness of disarrayed streams of air that gradually dissipated.

    ¡°A perfect warrior rank soul pet, Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. Its innate talent isparable to manymander rank soul pets!

    Those who had only heard of Chu Mu¡¯s name and didn¡¯t know about his soul pets immediately disyed a bit of shock towards the first soul pet he summoned.

    As for those who knew that Chu Mu had an Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, their eyes were wide open, as they finally got to see the extremely rare Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time that Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie, Jia Feng had finished his incantation. As the summoning pattern formed, others could clearly see pirs of purple lightning faintly flickering high above in the ck sky.

    The purple bolts of lightning chaotically flickered. Suddenly, a brilliant radiance detonated and, even if one was a few hundred meters away, he or she would still feel it to be a bit ufortable on the eyes!

    ¡°Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon!!!¡±

    When the gaudy brilliance gradually dimmed, people astonishingly saw an enormous soul pet with muddled colored wings appear in the vast battlefield!

    The sky was high in the air, and thend was a vast expanse. From far away, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon should have seemed rather tiny. However, when one¡¯s eyes rested upon it, he or she was able to feel the enormous aura given off by thismander rank soul pet!

    Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon: Beast World ¨C wing type ¨C Feather Demon species ¨C Chaotic Feather Demon subspecies ¨C middle ssmander Rank

    The Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon¡¯s wings were like a hawks, and they were covered by iparably sharp muddled colored feathers. It gave one the feeling of glistening dark and light and, as it swept past, it could cut everything open.

    The upper part of the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon was an enormous crane covered by glistening dark and light; its beak was like an eminently sharp sword and even there, one could see flickered bolts of lightning. Its lower body wasn¡¯t too much different than a majority of bird-like soul pets, but its ws were terrifying ck eagle ws that were as sharp as a pointed hook- it made one feel a cold shiver.

    ¡°Sixth phase seventh stage¡­ I remember during thest fight it was only at the sixth phase fourth stage. The strength of Jia Feng¡¯s Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon increases extremely quick. It¡¯s probably already surpassed the strength of his sixth phase seventh stage Terror Wolf and has be Jia Feng¡¯s second main soul pet.¡± discussions immediately rang out.

    Jia Feng enjoyed a famous reputation in Jia City and was more or less understood by many people. As for the reason why young experts received so much attention was precisely because their increase in strength was rtively evident. Often, after a short period of time had passed, their strength would make many people feel shocked!

    The River Field Battlefield¡¯s river was 100 meters wide. There was at least 200 meters between Chu Mu and Jia Feng and, although Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able topletely clearly see how mature the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon was, he could feel that it was a powerful soul pet from its aura. It definitely was notparable to a normalmander rank soul pet.

    The higher he walked, the more he would encounter experts and abnormally talented soul pets. Chu Mu could be sure that the various attributes of the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon in front of him probably surpassed many outstanding high ss soul pets, and it was approaching the Monarch Rank, just like his Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    No matter how strong the opponent was, she would always calmly face it. Furthermore, even if she were to encounter a soul pet that was a higher rank, Mo Xie would still always have an arrogant bearing!!

    ¡°Chaotic Thunder¡¯s effects are not inferior to Demon Fire Evil me¡¯s. If other attributes are strengthened,paring attributes, there should be no difference.¡±

    ¡°The Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon is Jia Feng¡¯s second main soul pet. Yet, the Evil me Demon Fox is Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet. Their difference should be very clear.¡±

    Very quickly, many people began to assess the soul pets on either side.

    ¡°Let the battle begin!!!¡±

    The Jia City city lord¡¯s voice once more rang through the air above the River Field Battlefield!!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    With a piercing and sharp shout that sounded like a p of thunder, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon had suddenly let out a cry. The moment Jia Feng jumped onto its back, it immediately pped its wings and flew high up, directly soaring above the vast area.

    When the soul pets of either side were summoned, many people had discerned that under this expansive environment, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon, which was able to soar high in the air above the ground, definitely had an extremelyrge advantage. Presumably, Chu Mu would summon his second soul pet shortly, otherwise the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox which couldn¡¯t fly simply wouldn¡¯t be able to contend.

    Chu Mu raised his head at the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon flying across the river field and also jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s body. He had the extremely fast Mo Xie sprint across the expansive battlefield.

    ¡°Hong~~~~¡±

    A shocking purple colored bolt of lightning suddenly cleaved the horizon, loudly descending from the ck clouds high above. Shockingly, it was like a long purple colored dragon descending!!

    This glistening lightning bolt could be considered to have pulled open the curtain to this Jia Region Fight!!

    (Author¡¯s note: I put two chapters in one

    Trantor¡¯s note: But why

    Trantor¡¯s note: Seriously, I almost died doing this chap coz it¡¯s 4 in the morning and I¡¯m beyond tipsy)

 Chapter 83: Exquisite Dodging, Exceptional Speed

    <h4>Chapter 83: Exquisite Dodging, Exceptional Speed</h4>

    Lightning shed, and chaotic thunder violently exploded on the floor, creating a deep crater on the field. Bits of earth flew everywhere.

    Within the dark clouds, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon spread its wings and soared. Its two eyes looked down upon the sprinting Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox carrying Chu Mu on the River Field Battlefield!

    ¡°Chaotic Thunderbolt!¡±

    A smile rose on Jia Feng¡¯s face. He continued to have the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon unceasingly attack Chu Mu and the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox from the sky!

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~¡±

    Purple colored bolts of lightning that carried a bit of turbidity terrifyingly struck down from the ck colored clouds. Each bolt was both striking and shocking!

    As for the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox running on the ground, she unceasingly dodged. Each time, she barely managed to dodge the thick bolts of lightning, causing the spectators to feel their hearts clench.

    The chaotic lightning bolts unceasingly struck down. Each time, they terrifyingly struck to just the side of the Six Tailed Demon Fox, but even after a dozen consecutive bolts, none of them had actually struck Mo Xie.

    ¡°This Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s speed and evading abilities are very rare.¡± the consecutive strikes, especially the super speed techniques of lightning types, were still unable to urately hit the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. Very soon, there were others who could see that the narrow dodging wasn¡¯t some sort of fluke. Instead, this Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox had a very exquisite dodging ability.

    ¡°Fifty meters in the air. Using lightning techniques at such a distance should probably make it very hard to urately hit the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox with exquisite dodging abilities.¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s most outstanding talent was her speed. Further adding on the fact that the fox species soul pets possessed extremely superior dodging abilities, in order to actually be hit, unless it was an extremely wide ranged (AOE) ability, it would be extremely hard.

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed and dodging abilities had already reached a definitive realm. It was very clear that the uracy of the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon¡¯s technique attacks hadn¡¯t reached this level yet. No matter how it attacked from up in the sky, it only managed to exhaust Mo Xie¡¯s physical running strength.

    ¡°You indeed still have a bit of ability, having raised that Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox to this exquisite dodging realm.¡± the corners of Jia Feng¡¯s mouth rose up.

    Exquisite Dodging, Dual Technique Release, Microcontrol, Technique Ovey, Follow Up Attack¡­

    These were battle skills that were slowlyprehended through fights. These skills had nothing to do with species rank, phase, or stage. Only through unceasing innate fighting cultivation could a soul pet slowlyprehend these things.

    Unable to strike Chu Mu and the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, Jia Feng had no choice but to urge his Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon to fly down.

    As the distance closed, the uracy of the attacks would naturally increase. Jia Feng first descended to a height of forty meters and used the same series of lightning and wing type techniques to attack Mo Xie.

    ¡°Forty meters is already rather close. However, Jia Feng¡¯s Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon still seems incapable of capturing that Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s figure.¡±

    ¡°This Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s speed seems to be slowly increasing¡­¡±

    The situation of the fight was extremely obvious. Jia Feng was riding on the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon in the air whileunching attacks towards Chu Mu and Mo Xie. However, he was unable to hit the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox, and he could only slowly fly lower. He tried to shrink the distance to increase the uracy of the techniques.

    Yet, as Jia Feng¡¯s Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon unceasingly descended, Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s speed unceasingly increased. This continued until around the 20 meter altitude, when the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon¡¯s attacks finally had clear effects.

    ¡°This should be enough. I don¡¯t believe that you won¡¯t summon your second soul pet!¡± a smile rose on Jia Feng¡¯s face. At an altitude of 20 meters, he controlled the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon as they chased after Chu Mu who was riding on the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    ¡°Chaotic Feathers!¡±

    Jia Feng gave an order to his soul pet. The Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon¡¯s flying speed slightly decreased, and its enormous wings quickly pped. One was able to clearly feel the surging of a wave of air streams. Instantly, the ironde-like feathers on its body began to leave its body and float around its body!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    The Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon let out a long cry. Suddenly, several hundred Chaotic Feathers shed open a diagonal and chaotic line on the field as they flew towards Mo Xie in a concentrated group!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s running speed was extremely quick. The violent wind was beating against Chu Mu face, blowing his hair into a disheveled mess. Through his soul remembrance, Chu Mu could feel the waves of energy and, even without turning around, Chu Mu could feel the onught of Jia Feng¡¯s Chaotic Thunder Feather Beast¡¯s technique!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Dance!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie tilted her head forwards, and her speed abruptly quickened. As her four paws ran along, one could discover that Mo Xie was unexpectedly continuously drawing out a magnificent ming ripple and running into the air!!

    The me Dance technique was possessed by many fire type soul pets. However, the effect of this technique was entirely based on a soul pet¡¯s speed. It was said that once the speed reached an even higher level, a few soul pets with the me Dance technique could even run into the air without falling!

    Mo Xie hadn¡¯t reached the realm where she could run in the air without falling, but traversing a certain amount of length in the air wasn¡¯t a problem!

    A magnificent ming arc was tread upon and Mo Xie had already, with her flying steps, reached a higher height that the onught of the Chaotic Feathers. Under everyone¡¯s shocked exmations, she unexpectedly and oddly changed directions, charging towards the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon flying towards her!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The glorified ming six tails danced about. An even more vigorous me abruptly ignited on Mo Xie¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Evil Stare!¡± coldly ordered Chu Mu.

    The mes on her body were unceasingly released as a silver white colored demonic luster flickered in Mo Xie¡¯s two pupils. This luster transformed into two eminently sharp mental swords that pierced into the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon¡¯s mind!

    A sixth phase seventh stage versus a sixth phase fourth stage. Despite there being a difference in phase and stage, Chu Mu, this eighth remembrance soul teacher¡¯s soul remembrance was much stronger than the five remembrance Jia Feng!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡± The Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon instantly let out a pained and miserable cry. Its two sharp eyes no longer dared look directly at Mo Xie!

    ¡°Illusion Evil me ws!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze imposingly stared at Jia Feng, who was in the process of chanting a defensive incantation!

    Stepping into the air to pursue, Mo Xie¡¯s body astonishingly transformed into three figures that were abnormal and demonically charming!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws abruptly extended, and the Demon Fire Evil me¡¯s effect instantly ignited on her ws. Aside from this, an acute radiance of starlight gradually coagted on Mo Xie¡¯s w des!!

    Sixth level full form offensive soul equipment!

    After purchasing this expensive soul equipment, Chu Mu immediately gave it to Mo Xie. Presently, it happened to be the time to test it out!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws had already reached the early seventh stage. Under the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment¡¯s effects, Mo Xie¡¯s ws directly increased to thete seventh stage. Furthermore, with the Illusion and Demon Fire Evil me techniques, the might of this attack was definitely near an eighth levels!!

    Jia Feng¡¯s Crystal Armor effect had already covered himself and his Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon. However, even with this soul armor, he still only had the defense of a seventh level. How could this defend against the might of a nearly eighth level attack!

 Chapter 84: Perfect Warrior Rank VS Perfect Commander Rank

    <h4>Chapter 84: Perfect Warrior Rank VS Perfect Commander Rank</h4>

    Twenty meters into the air, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon¡¯s feathers chaotically flew about. Fresh red blood from three wounds spilled out. It hadpletely lost its bnce, and it fell from the air!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡± the Chaotic Thunder a Feather Demon heavily smashed into the earth, scraping open a long chasm. It slid nearly fifty meters before finally slowing down.

    ¡°Molten Fury!¡± Mo Xiended on the ground and then instantly turned around. Her two eyes twinkled a demonic radiance!!

    Where the radiances happened to intersect was the ce where the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon fell. Immediately, a fiery lotus burst forth at the edge of that gulf. A brilliant, fiery light shot in all directions, and a wave of fire wantonly swept forth!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    A violent wind whistled, causing the fire to unceasingly waver in the River Field Battlefield!

    Looking from the spectator¡¯s seats, despite being nearly 500 meters away, they were still able to clearly see the scorching hot mes ceaseless dancing about!

    Outside the battlefield, a shocked cry had already rung out. Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s retaliation method was extremely strange; no one had expected it. Furthermore, they hadn¡¯t thought that the powerful Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon unexpectedly had been knocked down and spilled blood everywhere. From its appearance, it hadpletely lost the strength to fight.

    ¡°Princess, your highness¡¯ Nightmare Prince Chu¡¯s strength is truly exceptional. He was unexpectedly able to, in such a short period of time, heavily wound Jia Feng¡¯s second main soul pet.¡± the Jia City city lord still wore a smile. His unfettered smile seemed to indicate that he wasn¡¯t worried for Jia Feng, who was enveloped by the Molten Fury.

    Princess Jin Rou simply replied with a sentence, but her gaze was fixated on Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox. She remembered that, a few months ago, during Chu Mu and Tian Ji¡¯s fight, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox was at the sixth phase third stage. Yet, presently, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox had only grown by one stage. Nheless, it¡¯s speed had considerably increased and its usage of techniques was even more adept. Unexpectedly, it was able to use Evil me w to its full potential while stepping in the air.

    Nearly an eighth rank strength. Unless the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon possessed a seventh level soul armor on its own body, it wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against the nearly eighth rank attack.

    Very clearly, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon, inside the mes, had already lost the strength to fight. However, Chu Mu knew that when Mo Xie used Illusion Evil me w, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon used its wings to protect Jia Feng, so that Jia Feng himself definitely wouldn¡¯t suffer injuries.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~¡±

    The violent winds on the ins continued to blow against the gradually dimming Molten Fury. Inside these mes that ceaselessly wavered, one could see a figure gloomily walk out of the mes¡­

    As if the starry brilliance had coagted, the battle armor that was worn on his skin was condensed by this brilliance. This battle armor, in the burning fire, flickered a spirited luster, like water. It was able to repel all the fire on the outside.

    The incantation had already begun to be chanted. A formed aura caused the surrounding gale to be disarrayed before being dissipated. Jia Feng¡¯s two eyes were already visibly cold. When he stared at Chu Mu, one could feel a killing intent being released!

    Jia Feng had already recalled his Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon and summoned his second soul pet!

    A surreptitious soul pact pattern gradually emerged next to Jia Feng. A strange, icy cold abruptly appeared around Jia Feng¡¯s surroundings as he chanted an incantation!!

    The ice cold aura began to sweep through, and the ming Molten Fury behind Jia Feng was quickly extinguished. Petal after petal of ice mysteriously burst forth in the air!!

    ¡°He¡¯s finally going to summon it. It¡¯s Jia Feng¡¯s number one fighting pet!¡±

    ¡°Prisoner Ind King-Chu Mu¡¯s Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox is extremely formidable. In my opinion, it should be able to deal with it. The number one fighting pet against the number one fighting pet of two peak experts. I¡¯m sure it will be even more marvelous.¡±

    The Jia Region people seemed to be very familiar with Jia Feng. They knew what soul pet Jia Feng was going to summon, and what kind of soul pet he possessed.

    Chu Mu jumped down from Mo Xie¡¯s body. From the sweeping aura, Chu Mu could feel that the second soul pet that Jia Feng was going to summon was a soul pet which was primarily of the beast type. Despite this, the cold ice effect carried by this soul pet was considerably terrifying!

    A contest between two beast types. Chu Mu had absolute confidence in Mo Xie, but when it came to the Demon Fire Evil me against frosted ice, Mo Xie definitely suffered a bit of restriction.

    ¡°Guard Chu must consider summoning his second soul pet topliment for the attribute difference.¡± whispered Jin Kui.

    ¡°Yes, I remember he still has an Ice Air Fairy with peak ice type talent,¡± from start to finish, Princess Ji Rou¡¯s gaze was on the battlefield. Her eyes leaked a trace of emotion that could be interpreted as an immense amount of interest towards the fight between soul pet trainers.

    When an attribute was countered, the best option to fix it was to summon the next soul pet toplement the attribute. ording to these conventions, Chu Mu should have summoned the Ice Air Fairy; however, Chu Mu didn¡¯t do this.

    There were many times where, despite an attribute counter, until the crucial moment urred, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t rashly summon his other soul pet topliment the attribute disadvantage. This was because, in his opinion, only through having his soul pets fight against other soul pets whose attributes countered his soul pets¡¯ could they slowly be tempered through this disadvantage. By doing so, they would be able to slowly make up for their attribute disadvantage

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~¡±

    Sensing the opponent¡¯s powerful aura, Mo Xie¡¯s and Chu Mu¡¯s opinions were unanimous. Even if the opponent countered her, in a one on one, Mo Xie wanted to fight by herself!

    Finally, Jia Feng finished his soul pact summoning. All the icy frost began to violently coagte in front of Jia Feng¡¯s soul pact pattern. They seemed to be undergoing frosted ice rbination. As the ice crystals began to condense, they slowly formed a mighty outline!

    The shape had already been formed, and all the ice crystals astonishingly condensed into an enormous ice sculpture-like and fierce-looking creature. In such an expansive battlefield, this creature covered in ice crystal armor gave one a monumental feeling. Wave after wave of cold air bitingly dissipated in the in¡¯s wind. Even if one was standing outside the field, one could feel the violent beast type aura and the terrifying killing intent!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!:

    Three consecutive roars abruptly rang out. Suddenly, it felt as if a strange soundwave st had appeared on this River Field Battlefield!!

    Tundra Ice Beast!!!

    Covered from head to toe in a visibly sharp ice armor, its body was like an enormous snow leopard. It was slender, yet full of wild energy. Its four limbs were covered in ice colored armor and, at each of its respective ankles, there protruded ice knives that flickered cold light and looked iparably sharp.

    Tundra Ice Beast: Beast World ¨C beast type ¨C Horn Armor Beast species ¨C Tundra Ice Beast Subspecies ¨C high ssmander rank

    It was worth mentioning that the Tundra Ice Beast was different than a majority of high ssmander ranks. Amongst the warrior rank, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox¡¯s fighting strength that surpassed its rank made it universally known as the warrior rank¡¯s strongest soul pet.

    As for the extremely hard to find Tundra Ice Beast that resided in a few tundras, they were equivalently known as the perfect soul pet in themander rank!

    Although the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s various attributes weren¡¯t ostentatious enough to beparable to terrifying monarch ranks, when looking at it solely from fighting talent at themander rank, it was already very rare to have an opponent. Even the Blue Nightmare with considerably terrifying fighting strength, leaving aside attributes, its rarity and fighting strength were probably under the Tundra Ice Beast!

    Sixth phase fifth stage, Tundra Ice Beast!

    Sixth phase fourth stage, Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    A perfectmander rank against a perfect warrior rank! Perhaps many people had already guessed such a situation would ur, but when one of these soul pet was ice and the other fire, and it was the perfect beast type confrontation, the eve of an outbreak of an intense fight between peak tiers was still able to make the blood of everyone boil!

    Chu Mu stared at Jia Feng¡¯s Tundra Ice Beast. The sixth phase fifth stage Tundra Ice Beast had clearly gone through attribute intensifying. The training between its beast and ice types was perfect. In such a way, this Tundra Ice Beast was truly extremely close to the fighting talent of a monarch rank soul pet!

    As expected, the higher one stood, the stronger the soul pet he or she encountered. In Gangluo City, even if it was a normal high ssmander rank, it would be contested over by all the ns. If its talent was even a little bit better, the fight for it would be even fiercer. However, when put in the entire region, after undergoingyer afteryer of selection, the final expert that appeared would carry either a soul pet that was an absolute gem amongst millions of soul pets, or one that was extremely hard to find and umon. Otherwise, how could he or she proim him or herself as the hegemon of this region!

    ¡°Tundra Ice w!¡¯

    Jia Feng coldly issued a battle order to his Tundra Ice Beast!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Tundra Ice Beast abruptly stretched open its body and quickly exploded forth!

    Death Assault!!!

    Tundra Ice w!!

    Speed allowed the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s strength to increase to the most optimal amount. Immediately an extremely cold frost ice de ripped towards Mo Xie!!

    The frosty air coagted, and substances that suffered from icy frost invasion would easily be ripped apart by sharp objects. The Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s Ice w technique energy was definitely much stronger than the Evil me w!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡¯

    Speed, strength, and icy cold- threeyered effects. Even if Mo Xie had reached the Exquisite Dodging level, she was still unable to dodge. A clear frozen w wound was immediately torn open on her body!

    The w wound wasn¡¯t deep, but the frost poison that formed began to corrode Mo Xie¡¯s skin!

    ¡°Hu hu~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a whimper. A ball of me abruptly ignited on the wound, forcibly burning the frost poison.

    ¡°Six Tail Lock!¡±

    Mo Xie leaped to one side, and her speed suddenly increased. Her body swept past the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s body, and her six long gorgeous tails immediately formed a lock, rolling towards the Tundra Ice Beast!!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!¡± the Tundra Ice Beast abruptly let out a roar. It raised its front limbs and, as the Six Tail Lock locked its body, it suddenly smashed the stored energy in its front limbs onto the ground!!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The earth suddenly sunk in. A terrifying energy swept forth, and the clearly smaller body of Mo Xie was knocked flying by the energy. Her Six Tail Lock attack wasn¡¯t effective!

 Chapter 85: Dyed In Blood, Silver Colored Fox

    <h4>Chapter 85: Dyed In Blood, Silver Colored Fox</h4>

    The Tundra Ice Beast was very capable of grasping timing during a fight, and when Mo Xie was knocked flying, it immediately cast Death Assault. Its speed rapidly increased, and it created a cold light as it shed across the field, abruptly charging into the off-bnce Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie, who was in midair, immediately flipped over. Her four paws, as if treading on water, ignited a few magnificent fire halos as her body suddenly jumped up as she was descending. While everyone was gasping, she dodged the extremely hard to dodge attack!

    If stunned in midair, it would be very hard for many beast type soul pets to dodge their enemy¡¯s followup attack. Therefore, when Mo Xie lost her bnce and used me Dance to thrillingly yet magnificently dodge, it was truly very marvelous. It couldn¡¯t help but make othersment about the difference between a peak expert and a normal expert. It wasn¡¯t merely defined by the superiority of a soul pet¡¯s rank and phase and stage. Instead, it was more determined by how well a soul pet used its techniques, and by how much of a grasp they had on fighting skills.

    Demon Fire Evil me against Icy Frost Aura. Two groups of energy unceasingly shed amidst the biting, cold gale of the River Field Battlefield.

    The ground was covered by a thickyer of ice at times, while burning in a raging fire at others. The fight between a perfect warrior rank and a perfectmander rank slowly caused others to be slightly dazzled. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was towards the magnificently shocking fire and ice type techniques, or the beast type abilities in the fight between the two great soul pets.

    Gap Breakthrough, Followup Attack, Exquisite Dodging, Critical Strike, Technique Combination, Attribute Domination¡­

    A super high ssmander rank¡¯s absolute speed, soul equipment, techniques and attack talent created strength higher than that of amander. It caused the fight between the two soul pets to be even more marvelous, and it unceasingly aroused the sighs and gasps of surprise from the audience!!

    On the River Field Battlefield¡¯s rushing river water, a thickyer of ice crystals had already been frozen on top. The Tundra Ice Beast astonishingly stood on top of the river¡­

    The weeds growing on the ins had already been set afire by the ze. Amidst the torrential mes, the arrogant Mo Xie was burning from head to toe in fighting spirit. Her two demonic silver eyes stared at the violent Tundra Ice Beast. Although her body was covered in a plethora of wounds, her arrogant attitude still hadn¡¯t decreased in the slightest!

    Seeing that Mo Xie was already visibly panting, Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows were creased.

    Mo Xie had apanied him for many years, and Chu Mu knew that she possessed the abnormal talent of the consecutive metamorphosis bloodline.The Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox itself was a soul pet that surpassed the warrior rank and those of the same age. Further adding on Mo Xie¡¯s own abnormal talent, even if she were facing many superiormander ranks, Mo Xie would still be able to easily hold her own.

    Presently, against the perfectmander rank Tundra Ice Beast, while her speed was still at the advantage, her entire body quality was clearly inferior!

    ¡°Evil me w!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie quickly and suddenly dodged the the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s charge attack from the river. Her attack that attached mes and the soul w to it instantly fell onto the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s armor!!

    The Evil me¡¯s effects clearly didn¡¯t have an immediate effect. Moreover, the ice armorpletely countered it, so the attack amplified by the soul w could only barely exhibit a suppressed Evil me effect. Such an attack merely left a light scar on the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hou!!!¡± the Tundra Ice Beast turned around and abruptlyunched itself at Mo Xie, who was dodging backward and astonishingly discovered consecutive attacks iing!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    The first attack was dodged by Mo Xie, but blew up a hole in the ground!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The second attack was also dodged by Mo Xie, but the vibrational energy knocked Mo Xie flying!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The third attack was immediatelyunched as Mo Xie was knocked flying into the air. Although Mo Xie had used me Dance, she could notpletely dodge, and her abdomen was struck so that her body flew up even higher. She fell back onto the river field far away!!

    ¡°Bang!!!!!!!!¡±

    Theyer of ice on the river field wasn¡¯t extremely thick. When Mo Xie smashed to the ground from high above, the frozen river was instantly shattered. Several cracks quickly proliferated on top of the fifty meter river of ice¡­.

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    Finally, as the cracks continued to growrger, the entire river field, which was frozen in ayer of ice, was entirely shattered. It transformed into numerous chunks of thick ice that were washed downstream by the rushing river!

    Seeing the Evil me Demon Fox submerged in the river, Jia Feng faintly raised the corner of his lips. Amander rank was amander rank after all. Although Jia Feng couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox had been raised extremely well by Chu Mu, in front of the Tundra Ice Beast, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox whose attribute was also countered, simply wasn¡¯t the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s opponent!

    ¡°Admit defeat, you aren¡¯t my opponent.¡± From the beginning until the end, Jia Feng stood on the other side of the river area. Presently, his gaze was on Chu Mu.

    While the Tundra Ice Beast was fighting Mo Xie, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t used any soul techniques, not even using Violent Blood Pupil on Mo Xie. Simultaneously, Jia Feng hadn¡¯t used any soul technique. It had purely been a fight between these two perfect soul pets!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The warrior rank Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox was able to fight the Tundra Ice Beats for so long and further able to causerge wounds to it; the Nightmare Prince Chu truly is a genius. If he was able to possess an even stronger soul pet, he would definitely have the advantage.¡± a smile appeared on the Jia City city lord¡¯s face. He wore an expression as if he had already predicted the oue.

    The Jia City city lord had continuously maintained a calm andposed manner was obviously because he understood Jia Feng¡¯s soul pets. Jia Feng¡¯s main soul pet, the Tundra Ice Beast was personally seized from the Jia Region Tundra, where monarch rank soul pets resided. This soul pet¡¯s talent surpassed practically all themander ranks, and its ice type talent could bepared to a few normal ice elemental world soul pets. Further adding on the soul cores, soul crystals, spiritual items, and attribute strengthening throughout its evolution and growth, its body also had a sixth level soul w and soul armor.

    Such a soul pet was hard to defeat, even for some terrifying monarch ranks. Moreover, it was only fighting against a warrior rank Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    ¡°Mhm, the Tundra Ice Beast really is very strong.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded her head, but didn¡¯t say anything further.

    ¡°Princess, if he loses, won¡¯t he be directly eliminated? Our journey doesn¡¯t permit losers.¡± asked Jin Kui in a soft voice.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head and said: ¡°From the beginning he said he didn¡¯t like restricted battles. During the fight, he didn¡¯t use any soul technique or attributeplimenting. If I didn¡¯t guess incorrectly, he is training his Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox to fight against a stronger soul pet whose attribute is also a counter. Thus, he allows his soul pet to surpass¡­¡±

    ¡°Train? Could it be that his true goal this fight isn¡¯t to win?¡± Jin Kui revealed an astonished expression.

    ¡°Every Prison Ind King has survived amidst a ughter. Their concept of winning is killing. There¡¯s an innate difference between contests and ughter.¡± analyzed Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Then the princess¡¯ meaning is that he¡¯spletely using Jia Feng¡¯s soul pet as a sparring partner?¡± inquired Jin Kui.

    The princess didn¡¯t say anything else. She only kept her eyes on Chu Mu, who was calm from beginning to end.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s exnation of her guess towards Chu Mu wasn¡¯t wrong. When the Tundra Ice Beast was summoned, the nature of the battle had changed.

    Jia Feng¡¯s second main soul pet, the Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon, being heavily wounded in such a short period of time by Mo Xie absolutely was not due to luck. Instead, it was because Chu Mu, at the time, had only wanted to quickly end the fight and used his full strength.

    When Jia Feng summoned his second soul pet, Chu Mu had already nned on summoning the Ice Air Fairy to engage in attributeplementation. The Ice Air Fairy and Mo Xie coordinated to make the strongest ice and firebination. When the two worked together on Prison Ind, they defeated numerous three soul opponents. Defeating Jia Feng simply wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Only, the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s appearance caused Chu Mu to get rid of that idea.

    Ever since returning from Prison Ind, aside from encountering the nameless old servant¡¯s three soul pets, Mo Xie hadn¡¯t encountered a truly challenging opponent. Shecked a certain method of tempering herself, and this Tundra Ice Beast happened to be extremely suitable for Mo Xie to fight against. Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t waste this chance.

    ¡°Summon your second soul pet!¡± Jia Feng unhastily attacked Chu Mu. His expression was confident as he stared at Chu Mu, and he seemed to feel that there wasn¡¯t a need to use the extremely good opportunity to attack Chu Mu directly. Instead, he chivalrously gave Chu Mu the time to summon his second soul pet.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t meet Jia Feng¡¯s. Instead, it was fixated on the untrammeled surging river water.

    A soul pet that was able to continuously mutate didn¡¯t merely require a special bloodline and constitution. Instead, what it needed was a heart of fire that incessantly burned with the will to grow stronger!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~¡¯

    In the middle of the roaring river region, the river water suddenly erupted, and a ssh flew high into the air!!

    Inside the wave of water was a silver colored figure that jumped out from the depths of the river water. It vigorously fell onto the ground, its long sleek fur waspletely wet, and ice cold droplets of water stuck to its body. Dripping wet¡­.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie raised her head and let out a long howl!

    Suddenly, a surge of fire jumped up from under her four paws. The scorching hot Demon Fire Evil mes burned while the icy water on her body all evaporated. In an instant, the dry silvery white fur began to dance again. Its ostentatious silvery, white colored six gorgeous tails opened up and waved about as it faced the violent wind!

    After releasing the demonic aura and evil mes, the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox that was originally in a wet and miserable state, regained its demonically charming and violently natural appearance. There wasn¡¯t even half a trace of suffering or defeat left!!

    Seeing that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox continued to burn with such exuberant fighting spirit, the eyes of the spectators outside the battlefield immediately lit up. Sitting in the important seats, the Jia City city lord had originally wanted to give pretend praise to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. He easily looked up at Jia Feng, and saw that the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox had returned to the battlefield. His words instantly stopped short, and his eyes revealed a rather shocked expression.

    As Chu Mu watched Mo Xie, who was full of fighting intent, a faint smile rose on his face. That bloody scene from Prison Ind shed through his mind¡­

    After three consecutive days and three consecutive nights of fighting, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ice Air Fairy were both heavily wounded. Over a hundred corpses of soul pets were spread out,posing a long bloody pathway. At the end of this path arrogantly stood the silvery white body of Mo Xie now fully dyed in blood!

    Mo Xie was arrogant, indifferent, and had an extremely wild nature. Her fighting willpower was definitely not under Mo Ye¡¯s. How could such a negligible wound knock her down?!

 Chapter 86: Tail is a Foxâ€™s Honor!

    <h4>Chapter 86: Tail is a Fox¡¯s Honor!</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty resilient. I guess I¡¯ll waste a bit more time.¡± Jia Feng smiled calmly, not minding Mo Xie very much, who just had her fighting intent restored.

    The Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s size was nearly four meters in size. When it ran, its panther ws left blossoms of ice. Especially when it casted Death Assault, it was as if its entire body morphed into a raging windstorm of cold air!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Shadow w!¡±

    Chu Mu gave a fightingmand to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie stood silently in ce, but she suddenly lifted up her paw. Immediately, the demon fire evil me on her gathered at her ws, and the effects of the Shadow w was imbued!

    Dash and toss, a fire infused w shadow swiftly detached from Mo Xie¡¯s ws and flew towards the Tundra Ice Beast that was approaching with Death Assault!!

    The Tundra Ice Beast had also reached the state of Exquisite Dodging. Seeing the Shadow w approach head on, it bizarrely ran a lighting bolt pattern!!

    The Shadow w flew past the side of the Tundra Ice Beast, leaving only a shallow mark on its armor of ice, yet not causing any hindrance to its speed!

    Pr Shattering w!!!

    An indistinct ice wall appeared out of nowhere. The Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s w violently passed through thepletely transparent ice wall, as if shattering the wall. This shattering energy started spreading from the wall, and it quickly affected a huge region of space!!

    The shattering of space caused the air flow to be jumbled, and cracks began to appear on the ground.

    Seventh rank attack, plus the sixth rank effect of soul w. Although it hadn¡¯t reached the eighth rank, if the power were shattered straight on the sixth rank defense Mo Xie, Mo Xie would definitely be heavily injured!

    ¡°Illusion!¡±

    Within the shattering energy, Mo Xie¡¯s body immediately wavered into nothingness. Vaguely, two more almost identical figures of Mo Xie appeared!

    ¡°Peng~~~~~~¡±

    Two of the phantoms shattered almost simultaneously, yet Mo Xie¡¯s true body perfectly dodged the attack!

    Her flexible and gorgeous six long tails suddenly became iparably hard, transforming into six silver chains, piercing straight towards the shattered location and furling around the four meter long Ice Tundra Beast!!

    Evil me w was Mo Xie¡¯s first weapon, and her Evil me Six Tails were her second. Six Tail Lock had many different forms. At this time, the aggressive Six Tailed Chain Bind form was used!!

    The Evil me Six Tail¡¯s power was even greater than Mo Xie¡¯s ws. Even though the Tundra Ice Beast had a hefty tonnage, it was still picked up into the air by Mo Xie¡¯s Six Tailed Chain Bind!

    ¡°Evil me Bone Lock!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a call, and she used her six tails to lift the Ice Tundra Beast even higher, as the demon fire evil mes instantly spread through Mo Xie¡¯s six silver tails!!

    The six tails started to contract. The sixth rank full form offensive soul equipment¡¯s effects were evident at this point. Surprisingly, they formed a powerful shackle shape and adhered to Mo Xie¡¯s tails, causing Mo Xie¡¯s Bone Lock technique be even stronger!!

    ¡°Zizizi!!!!!!!¡±

    The Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s soul armor effects had shown now, yet the power of the Bone Lock was very strong. As the six tails contracted, there were obvious signs of the Ice Tundra Beast¡¯s armor cracking!!

    The Ice Tundra Beast¡¯s greatest advantage was its defensive ice armor and soul armor, which was much stronger than Mo Xie¡¯s. However, it was no longer useful as signs of cracking became more and more distinct!!

    Amotion immediately arose. Many people with blind spots in their soul pet knowledge didn¡¯t know that the Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox¡¯s tails were this powerful!!

    Jia Feng¡¯s face shifted obviously, as he had his brows tightly scrunched. He used his soul remembrance to send an emergencymand to his soul pet!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The defensive Ice Armor had already been crushed to powder, and its bones were about to be twisted until they broke. At this time, the Tundra Ice Beast suddenly let out a roar!!

    This roar wasn¡¯t the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s painful scream, but was instead full of mental intimidation, falling from above and bringing Mo Xie immense mental pressure!

    Mo Xie¡¯s willpower was far stronger than a normal soul pet¡¯s, so such mental pressure couldn¡¯t truly cause any harm to her!

    ¡°The Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s be angry, it¡¯s about to cast an advanced technique!!¡±

    Hearing the roar, everyone quickly widened their eyes and focused their attention on the Ice Tundra Beast¡¯s.

    ¡°The Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox is about to suffer a cmity. If it doesn¡¯t retract quickly, it¡¯s demise won¡¯t be pretty.¡±

    From everyone¡¯s reaction, the energy about to be released by the Tundra Ice Beast would be terrifying!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Roar was still echoing as the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s crystal covered body suddenly released a frightening coldness!

    The frightening cold air crazily spread to the nearby area, almost instantly extinguishing all the demon fire evil me. The power of the ice also started to freeze Mo Xie¡¯s tail!!

    Ice reigned boundlessly, and the entire river battlefield gave off a bone-chilling feel!!

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the enormous release of icy air, Chu Mu let out an astonished expression.

    Seventh rank ice type technique, Icy Space!

    Seventh rank techniques were something only a monarch rank soul pet could cast!

    If just the technique¡¯s power reached seventh rank, plus the soul pet¡¯s control of ice and strengthening of its ice type, then after this technique was casted, it would definitely be even stronger than seventh rank!

    It was just like the Ice Sword Formation cast by Ice Air Fairy. It was a third rank technique, but under its powerful control of ice type, the Ice Sword could totally reach seventh rank!

    ¡°Mo Xie, retract your six tails and run into the distance!¡± Chu Mu realized that this Icy Space¡¯s power could very likely reach the semi-eighth rank, so he immediately told Mo Xie to give up on attacking.

    ¡°Heng, you¡¯ve got no chance anymore, be an ice sculpture!¡± Jia Fengughed coldly.

    The power of the Icy Space immediately gathered frantically around Mo Xie¡¯s six tough tails. Mo Xie just wanted to release her tails, yet just as she did, the effects of the freeze covered her tail!!

    The icy effect started to spread, quickly freezing the entirety of Mo Xie¡¯s tails in the air, making them into thinly curved icicles.

    The terrifying power of the Icy Space didn¡¯t stop because of this. It shockingly started following thepletely frozen tail down, and it spread towards Mo Xie¡¯s body!!

    Seeing this, Chu Mu¡¯s face had an obvious change. Mo Xie was of the fire type, and the effects of the freezepletely subdued her mes. If the Icy Spacepletely covered her body, she would shatter into pieces with the slightest hit!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, give up your tails!¡±

    Chu Mu bit down, and he gave Mo Xie a seemingly cruelmand!!

    Mo Xie also realized the lethal danger, and fire rose up suddenly from her paws as she directly casted Death Assault to run away forcefully!!!

    Her long tail lock was locked onto the Tundra Ice Beast, and her six tails were frozen solid. With such forced running from Mo Xie, there could only be one result!

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A crack could be heard from the six tails, splitting from the middle of the frozen icicles, all the way to the tip of the tails in the air!!

    Lustrous splinters flew from the cracks of the six tails, and countless pieces spread onto the ground. The back part of the tail,pletely breaking apart from the front, fell with the Tundra Ice Beast to the ground, shattering into nothing but powder.

    Watching the tail violently being broken off and shatter would give anyone watching a chill down their spine.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    With the six tails fracturing, Mo Xie¡¯s morale was reduced to nothing, and even her voice sounded somewhat miserable.

    Right now, everyone was directing their gaze to that Evil med Six-Tailed Demon Fox with a broken tail,pletely aghast!!

    ¡°If I remember correctly, during their mating seasons, foxes win over the opposite gender with their beautiful tails. Also, foxes within packs even use their tails as secondary weapons¡­¡±

    ¡°One should never even touch a fox¡¯s tail, otherwise¡­¡±

    It was true. As many Soul Pet Trainers knew, the tail was one of the most important parts of a fox. Many foxes, once tail-broken, would fight to the death, sacrificing even their lives!!

    Sitting on the high seats, Princess Jin Rou watched the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox who had her six tails broken, and her gaze visibly wavered. After a long time, she said with a somewhat cold tone, ¡°The tail¡­is a fox¡¯s honor!!¡±

    The tail¡­is a fox¡¯s honor!!

    The whole atmosphere of the battlefield changed when the six tails, which the Evil med Six-Tailed Demon Fox took pride in shattered into pieces!

    At this moment, the silver and ck pupils both revealed the same sentiments! One could not feel the uncontroble emotions within these two demonic eyes; however, it felt like sinking into a frozenke, getting deeper and deeper, colder and colder.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwu!!! Wuwuwuwu!!!!¡±

    Mournful cries came from all around the battlefield. However, these cries definitely did not contain any sense of agony ¡ª The shattering of the tail, and the struggle to live were absolutely insignificant. However, within these howls, one could sense a strange power, strong enough to pierce someone¡¯s body and shake their soul!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Though the tails shattered, a bright me still emerged and burned even brighter!

    The mes, the zing red Demon Fire Evil me, and the pure white Soul mes!

    The essences of the two mes merged, forging a heat that scorched the body, yet chilled the soul!!

    Though usually, Chu Mu would not cast Double Molten Fury until it was at a crucial moment, crushing Mo Xie¡¯s honor was the same as crushing Chu Mu¡¯s honor! Right now, only Jia Feng¡¯s and Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s lives could calm their anger!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu was already chanting an incantation, giving off a bleak and chilling aura, ready to make Jia Feng and the Tundra Ice Beast receive the judgment of wrath. Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s somewhat savage cry mixed into Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Remembrance.

    When the cry mixed in, Chu Mu¡¯s soul shook a little, suddenly sensing his Soul Remembrance elevating.

    This elevation of Soul Remembrance had only appeared once, and that was when they fought Yang Zhi De¡¯s Rare Blood Beast on Prison Ind.

    This sensation of souls resonating and elevating, although it had been three years, was still etched deeply into his memory!!

 Chapter 87: Mutation, Royal Flamed Nine Tailed Inferno Fox

    <h4>Chapter 87: Mutation, Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox</h4>

    Raging mes burned furiously on Mo Xie. This me seemed to, with the spiritual elevation of both Mo Xie and Chu Mu, evolve, causing its crimson red to vaguely have a color even more captivating than red!

    The color was like the tint of a glistening and tender sunset, yet the outeryer still kept its demon fire evil me red. Thisyering made the mes look dazzling, but it also gave off a breathtaking, mysterious, and wild feel!

    The mes rolled about, causing waves of heat to sweep through the nearby area. The entire river region battlefield had dried up wild grass growing within it. Once this strange and mysterious fire started burning, it impressively created a terrifying prairie fire that swept through the vast river region battlefield, even reaching the other side of the river!!

    Everyone watching from outside, especially those watching afar from the other side of the river, could clearly see a wave of fire engulf the entire river battlefield, spreading towards their position!!

    The entire river region battlefield was nearly 1000 meters wide. If the release of the fire could, in such a short time, reach 1000 meters, how frightening would its power be?!

    On the other end of the battlefield, everyone started panicking, as they started to crazily retreat¡­¡­

    There was a massive amount of people surrounding the battlefield, and it was also very crowded. Those near the protective fence of the battlefield all backed off, The people behind them had slower reactions, so a chaotic scene full of falling and stumbling ensued.

    Over a thousand people were pale with terror. After all, the protective fence could hardly defend against the spread of fire. What was worth celebrating was that when the fire reached the edges, it finally died down, causing the soul pet trainers who tried to summon their soul pets to still have lingering fears.

    From below, what was seen was a fire wave that covered an entire dimension of vision when it rolled over. From above, what was seen was a terrifying tide of fire spreading furiously throughout the entire battlefield with the Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox as the center. Even though the rolling heat waves were absorbed by the energy crystals at the protective fence, one could still feel the burning temperature assaulting one¡¯s face!!

    Strange, mysterious, terrifying, and strong!

    This fire caused tens of thousands of people to be unsettled, each watching the tailless Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. They couldn¡¯t believe that a sixth phase fourth stage Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox could let out such a tremendous and shocking me!!

    Just from the aura of the me, only a high ss monarch level fire type Elemental soul pet could create such a staggering effect. Mo Xie¡¯s me aura wasn¡¯t at that level; what caused this me aura to be this terrifying was the massive demonic aura of the Demon Fox species.

    The power of fire was definitely not the most terrifying energy that Mo Xie was releasing right now. What was really terrifying was the demonic aura that caused the entire battlefield to roar with wind, and it formed a frightening cyclone centered around her!!

    The dense demonic aura spread recklessly. Even the Tundra Ice Beast, a hegemon of themander rank, revealed an expression of fear under this evil demonic aura.

    Jia Feng¡¯s eyes shockingly watched Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox and waspletely dazed! When a soul pet grew, it was possible that it would excavate its potential.

    Yet, even if the growth could cause a change in figure, it couldn¡¯t instantly release such a shocking amount of energy!

    ¡®Species Mutation!!!¡±

    That soul reverberating and elevating feel was precisely due to Mo Xie¡¯s mutating blood line that started burning. At this point, Chu Mu could feel the arrogance that was appearing within Mo Xie¡¯s heart. This arrogancepletely rose above allmander ranks, including the boss of themander ranks- the Tundra Ice Beast. Before such arrogance, even it was still puny!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Fox calls again sounded throughout the entire river region battlefield!

    This high call didn¡¯t have a shock of power or an ear piercing shrillness. It only had a quality that pierced bodies straight to the soul, causing waves of palpitation that couldn¡¯t be calmed!

    The double royal fire burned on Mo Xie¡¯s silver body, and its body clearly underwent some changes!

    Though still elegantly lined, the softness within her figure glowed with viciousness. Especially under the coverage of her pure silver hair, when it billowed, demonic power was released everywhere. This caused her manner to be distinctly intimidating and domineering!

    The ice shards that came from the breaking of the six tails at this moment suddenly started burning with this double royal me, instantly dissipating into nothingness.

    Simultaneously, the root part of Mo Xie¡¯s tail region also started burning, disappearing with the shattered tails.

    And just after all the tails disappeared, the double royal me strangely morphed into nine, dragon-like mes, flying upwards as if jumping into the skies!

    The nine dragons burned with a massive and imposing manner. As Mo Xie¡¯s calls became progressively higher, it started madly rolling up, bing nine tails that burned with double royal mes!

    The nine tails were waved around, releasing an aura more than double the aura of the six tails from before. The tails were like nine brash and elongated organisms that adhered to Mo Xie¡¯s body!!

    Nine tails meant nine royal mes!

    When the nine tails formed, nine royal mes calmly burned near Mo Xie¡¯s flowing silver body. They were like fire organisms, floating full of spirit before slowly spiralling downwards and aggregating at Mo Xie¡¯s feet!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    A magnificent fire suddenly blossomed beneath Mo Xie¡¯s four ming paws. The royal med nine tails unfurled with all its wildness and aggressiveness, as if nine young dragons going into battle!

    Her ws had already been burning with double royal mes. The mes didn¡¯t cause her bone ws to be red, but instead caused them to release an even sharper glint through the fire!!!

    Silver white fur billowed around her wildly, bing even more silver than Mo Xie¡¯s fur before. White didn¡¯t see any representation on her body; it was all the noblest silver. This silver emanated a hint of metallic hardness. Even powerful attacks probably couldn¡¯t leave any wound on this fur hide!!

    ¡°This¡­¡­What is this!!!!¡±

    ¡°Even if it morphed, it couldn¡¯t have such effect. How could it possibly go from six tails to the terrifying nine tails!!¡±

    ¡°Is this the supremely rare Nine Tailed Demon Fox?!! But it¡¯s slightly different from the Nine Tailed Demon Fox!!¡±

    Over ten thousand people witnessed the species mutation of Mo Xie, yet not many people realized they were witnessing a scene as shocking as species mutation. This process was beautiful and stunning, giving people an indescribably shock!!

    ¡°Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox!!!

    Jia City¡¯s city master, who was always collected and smiling lightly, suddenly stood up from his seat, his eyes watching surprisingly at the soul pet!

    A tenth level city city master had a powerful position. If it could cause this old man, who would be calm even if Jia Feng were to be killed, to reveal such a shocked expression, it was imaginable just how crazy of a tide this species mutation had started!!

    Even Princess Jin Rou, who was uncannily calm at all times, was revealing an obvious surprise within her eyes.

    Species Mutation!!

    A extremely rare scene within the soul pet world. Some people bred over hundreds of soul pets in their life, constantly using different soul items to strengthen their soul pets, but even then it was very hard to cause a soul pet to mutate into a stronger species.

    Even in regions where fighting was extremelymon, species mutations were very rarely seen. Even if there were examples, they often happened on low level soul pets, which didn¡¯t even cause powerful and important characters to bat an eye.

    But in the true high level domain, species mutations had definitely happened before. However, every time it did, it would cause a sensation everywhere!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s current domain was already somewhat high. Every top tier expert¡¯s soul pet was a high quality soul pet picked from tens or even hundreds of thousands of soul pets. Even if it was warrior rank, after training, it couldpare to amander rank.

    The fighting power of his soul pets had already exceeded their own rank limitations. If it also underwent a species mutation, its price would increase by anotherrge rank!!

    Perfect warrior ranks were often priced in the millions. Perfectmander ranks were even in the ten millions or higher. A perfect warrior rank undergoing a species mutation would definitely make it a perfectmander rank. Just species rank wise, it would increase ten fold.

    Yet, the biggest trait of a species mutation was that the soul pet would inherit the species abilities and some characteristic abilities. If one was lucky, the soul pet could learn an even stronger ability. Such abilities were usually a powerful type crystal-like demon fire evil me, ck crystal, demon wood, or chaotic thunder.

    Royal me!!

    Fire type energy crystal! When Mo Xie mutated from the Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox into the Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox, she controlled an even higher level fire energy crystal, morphing her demon fire evil me into royal mes!

    Royal mes wasn¡¯t really a true fire type energy crystal, but instead they were a special state. Royal mes meant multiple mes.

    Double royal mes meant twoyers of mes. Mo Xie currently held two types of mes: one was the outeryer of demon fire evil me she inherited from her previous species, and the other was the mysterious inner me that was redder than blood!

    A soul pet with royal me could let one me burn outside of its body to increase its fire type damage, or it could let both mes merge together to also merge the damage amplification.

    Though such an ovey of the double royal mes couldn¡¯t exactly double the damage, if they had different burning properties, like the devil soul mes¡¯ cold burn and another fire¡¯s heated burn, then thebination would be scary!

 Chapter 88: Evil Pupil Scare, Mind Control!

    <h4>Chapter 88: Evil Pupil Scare, Mind Control!</h4>

    Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox!!!!

    From the perfect warrior rank, losing to the Tundra Ice Beast only in defense, to the now perfectmander rank. This perfection had possibly surpassed the realm of themander rank already, bing a true monarch!!

    Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox: Beast World ¨C Demon type(Beast type) ¨C Demon Fox species ¨C Nine Tailed Inferno Fox Subspecies ¨C Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox ¨C high ssmander rank

    Top tiermander rank beast type talent!

    Top tiermander rank demon type talent!

    Top tiermander rank fire type talent!

    Withmander rank soul pets, as long as one of the talents reached the top tier of themander rank, and the rest of its talents weren¡¯t horrendously low, it would then be an iparably preciousmander rank soul pet.

    However, the Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox had three such top tier talents. With the additional effects of the double royal me on her high power talents, why wouldn¡¯t one dare to fight a monarch rank?!!

    A soul petparable to a monarch rank was truly born!

    Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox, ignoring all themander ranks, and challenging the monarch rank!

    The tides in Chu Mu¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t calm down, as his eyes watched Mo Xie at that moment. The exaggerated nine dragon-like tails, the pure silver and royal fur,??the proud and imposing royal me. Such a soul pet was like a legend. Thinking back to the first time he saw Mo Xie in her Moonlight Fox phase, and thenparing that to the Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox now, the transformation made even Chu Mu feel warm tears of excitement welling up in his eyes!

    Chu Mu took a deep breath, and the depression and anger from Mo Xie breaking her six tails disappeared. His chest was filled with the burning of the double mes, causing even his blood to start boiling!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, find your honor back from where you lost it!

    Chu Mu pressed down the ecstasy in his heart, and spoke as calmly as possible to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The palpitating call again echoed throughout the battlefield, and the proud Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s time to shine had arrived!!

    Crouching down slightly, in the next moment, a wave of fire sted out from behind and Mo Xie suddenly disappeared from her ce!

    Not even a sh of silver appeared, as the terrifyingly fast Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox just disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight!

    Yet, when everyone came back to their senses, all ten thousand people suddenly noticed that the Tundra Ice Beast had already been violently thrown into the air by nine intimidating Inferno Fox tails!!

    The Tundra Ice Beast was four meters in length, yet it was thrown up like an infant. Only when it reached the height of ten meters did people suddenly notice that nine surprisingly long tails had rolled the beast up!!

    Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    The utmost proud call sounded out again!

    It was no longer a Bone Lock, but straight up Obliteration!!

    The nine tails started waved around frantically in a very high frequency, actually creating a silver storm that engulfed upwards!

    It stood up magnificently and shockingly, in everyone¡¯s sight, it finally transformed into a silver dragon full of blending power!!

    ¡°Shuashuashuashua!!! Shuashuashuashua¡±

    Within the stomach of the silver dragon, the Tundra Ice Beast felt the terrifying obliterating power and it shattered into pieces of ice crystals!!!

    The silver nine tailed obliterating dragon didn¡¯t appear for long. The entire process took only two seconds, yet the heavily armored Tundra Ice Beast with a soul armor waspletely torn to shreds, even bing ice powder in the end!!

    The Ice Tundra Beast, with a seventh rank final stage defense, was reduced to powder that dissipated with the wind! Seeing this scene, the ten thousand people all sucked in a breath. Was this really a duel between youth experts?!

    Shimmering powder slowlynded by Mo Xie¡¯s silver body. The proud Mo Xie rose her head and looked strikingly at the extremely pale Jia Feng. Her evil and demonic quality was disyedpletely, causing Jia Feng to not even dare to summon another soul pet. From over a hundred meters away, he was shocked to the ground by the gaze of those demon eyes!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie again let out a call. At this moment, Mo Xie¡¯s arrogance was let out without restraint. She actuallymanded Jia Feng to summon his third soul pet!!

    Jia Feng was dazed. His eyes stared into Mo Xie¡¯s silver evil pupils, and his terror was slowly magnified until it became despair!

    Jia Feng¡¯s expression changed constantly. Suddenly, a strange glint shined in Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils. The same glint also flickered in Jia Feng¡¯s pupil!

    The next moment, Jia Feng¡¯s eyespletely changed. From the original terror to despair, it changed into apletely cid dullness. As if his soul was instantly sucked out of him, he was expressionless!

    Suddenly, while maintaining this soulless state, Jia Feng started slowly chanting, as ifpletely listening to Mo Xie¡¯smand, and he summoned his other soul pets!!

    Evil Pupil Scare!!!

    Chu Mu stared nkly, looking astonished at the still emotionless Jia Feng who was chanting!

    Evil Pupil Scare, a demon type technique that was even stronger than Evil Stare. Through destroying the enemy¡¯s mental will and forcefully nting amand as a mental wave, it could force the enemy to carry out themands without even knowing!

    What Mo Xie was currently casting was indeed Evil Pupil Scare, this powerful yet wicked demon type ability!!

    Jia Feng was already chanting, and a three meter long deep blue furred Terror Wolf appeared gradually from within the soul pet summoning symbol.

    Sixth phase eighth stage ¨C high ssmander rank. The terror Wolf, within the realm of themander rank, was definitely a mainstream soul pet. The majority of soul pet trainers trained this evil and purely beast type soul pet.

    However, Jia Feng¡¯s Terror Wolf, from its sharp ws, appeared to be a top tier attack talent soul pet.

    As a pure beast type soul pet, the Terror Wolf¡¯s beast type aura was tremendous. Every time it appeared from its summoning symbol, one could obviously feel the dense coldness and a beast¡¯s thirst for blood.

    Yet, when this sixth phase eighth stage Terror Wolf appeared on the river region battlefield, its aura wasn¡¯t released even slightly!

    The terrible aura of the monarch worthy Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox was still in existence, so how could the lowly Terror Wolf act brashly. From the moment it was summoned, this Terror Wolf¡¯s green eyes were full of fear and it hung its head low, not even daring to stare into Mo Xie¡¯s evil pupils!!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    Still disappearing in ce, what was different from before was that everyone distinctly felt the weeds on the in getting tossed upwards!!

    The scary speed was so fast that not many could see her figure clearly!

    Mo Xie suddenly appeared in front of the Terror Wolf, extending her royal me ws and firmly scratching the Terror Wolf¡¯s body!!!

    Seeing only a cold glint without mes, the Terror Wolf¡¯s powerful body was split into two under everyone¡¯s eyes!!

    From the skull, through the sharp teeth, all the way to the waist, the sharp ws cut a very clean incision. When the wolf fell, one could still see the flowing blood, white tendons, and slimy organs¡­¡­

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~¡±

    Blood immediately sprayed out from the massive cut. The crimson and disgusting liquid sprayed right onto Jia Feng¡¯s face and body, viscously dripping onto the ground from his body.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Yet, when the two parts of the corpse fell down, the strange double royal me suddenly appeared with a one second dy, quickly burning the Terror Wolf into ashes!!

    A shock instantly spread throughout the entire stadium, infecting everyone. At this point, no one dared to discuss anymore, as they all watched the arrogantly standing Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox fearfully.

    The bizarre atmosphere seemed to calm the entire world down, and Jia Feng, who was painted with blood, only now recovered some of his consciousness.

    The sticky blood continued to roll down his cheeks, but the recovered Jia Feng didn¡¯t have any inclination to wipe off the blood on his face. His heart, at this moment, was pierced by a pair of sharp eyes. His pupils were dted to the max, as he watched the extremely near Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox in shock. In the corner of his eyes was two halves of a corpse that had be ashes. The start of the burning of these corpses was the moment the soul pact between him and his Terror Wolf was severed!

    Breathing at this moment stopped. Jia Feng didn¡¯t even have the power to close his eyes anymore. Those icy cold eyes, elegant yet striking body, terrifyingly waving nine tails, and burning double royal me. They were all so close to him, able to make him disappearpletely from this world at any time!!

    ¡°Enough!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, a firm voice broke the silence in the battlefield. The person to make this sound was the Jia City city master!

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie almost simultaneously turned around to look at the menacing Jia City city master.

    A cold smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face, and he said lightly to Mo Xie, ¡°Come back.¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s cold and evil eyes slowly shifted. When she turned around, one of her long tails, not knowing if it was intentional or not, swished straight into Jia Feng¡¯s chest,pletely ignoring Jia Feng¡¯s sixth rank soul armor and viciously causing Jia Feng¡¯s rib cage to cave in!!

    Jia Feng immediately spat out blood and flew backwards, flying a very far distance before finally stopping!

    Seeing this scene, Jia City city master¡¯s expression clearly twitched, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He was only able to sit ck faced back into his seat, very forcefully wearing an ugly smile and he said to Princess Jin Rou, ¡°Truly an eye opener that I can witness a perfect warrior rank Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox mutate into a Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox. Princess sure has received another powerful person. If you can train him well, he would definitely be yet another expert within Nightmare Pce that could support Princess¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 89: Aiming for the Strongest of the Young Generation

    <h4>Chapter 89: Aiming for the Strongest of the Young Generation</h4>

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t take any notice of the Jia City city master¡¯s meaningless ttery. Her eyes still stared at Chu Mu and the mutated Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox Mo Xie. Even though she had a veil on her face, one could still see the shock she was undoubtedly experiencing.

    ¡°This demon fox¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou slowly recovered from her shock, yet her expression continued to shift.

    This was because she remembered that, three years ago, the soul pet on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders was a special Moonlight Fox. At the time, she even hugged the little fox while watching the horizon¡­¡­

    Three yearster, Chu Mu brought an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox and powerfully rose in power within Nightmare Pce, bing the most dazzling star of recent times in one go.

    Yet now, this Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox had, under her own eyes, mutated into an even higher species rank, the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox Mo Xie!

    Three phases, all of which were of the demon fox species, and she had just personally witnessed the mutation from Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox to Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    ¡°Is it a coincidence??¡± Princess Jin Rou murmured to herself.

    If Chu Mu abandoned his original Moonlight Fox and chose this Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox as his new main soul pet, and then this new Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox mutated into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, then the process was within understanding. After all, Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox had indeed disyed very outstanding talents, so the chances of a mutation wasrger.

    Yet, if it was the other situation, where Chu Mu never abandoned that Moonlight Fox, and that Moonlight Fox had mutated into an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox, before mutating into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, then it would mean that Chu Mu had a soul pet that could mutate continuously!!

    A continuously mutating soul pet! One species mutation could almost raise a soul pet trainer to a new level. As for continuous mutation, this soul pet would shake the entire soul pet realm, especially now that it had be a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Foxparable to a monarch rank!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    The royal mes on her suddenly started burning, and Mo Xie¡¯s body gradually went back to her Pitiful Appearance form. Mo Xie, who had be a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, also underwent changes when in Pitiful Appearance. Her fluffy, silver fur was even more noble and nine little tails waved around as she walked. They no longer had the intimidating, crazed dragon-like manner, and when they waved in the wind, they were unbearably cute, causing people to want to cuddle and y with them.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    What was proud, cold, and full of monarch-like aggressiveness, when back in Pitiful Appearance, Mo Xie became like a wronged child who had won her honor back, as she jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s arms.

    Chu Mu smiled and, not paying attention to the others¡¯ gazes, slowly carried little Mo Xie off the battlefield.

    Through the entire fighting process, Chu Mu almost didn¡¯t use any soul power. However, he still walked out of the battlefield the way he walked into it.

    Yet, it waspletely different from before. As everyone looked at this Prison Ind King, their gazes had uncontroble shock, revere and envy!

    Jia Feng was already a pinnacle top tier expert within Jia Region, and he lost. However, no one seemed to care about this fact. It wasn¡¯t that no one cared about Jia Feng¡¯s defeat. Even if he won, his achievement couldn¡¯t cover up the leap from perfect warrior rank to perfectmander rank that this Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox had made- especially when this perfectmander rank had the powerful ability to bepared to a monarch rank!!

    So when Chu Mu slowly walked back to his seat again, who dared to let out a single sound ofint?

    ¡­¡­

    When the battle ended, Chu Mu naturally had to report to Princess Jin Rou.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Princess Jin Rou was forever calm and indifferent. Other than wearing a light mncholic look when watching bodies of water, her beautiful eyes were always masked with calmness and wisdom, as if nothing could cause the princess to have emotions.

    This time, when walking towards Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu could clearly feel the gaze of those beautiful eyes. These eyes were very enchanting. With one sight, one would be dragged into her world, unable to free oneself.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze no longer had the usual calmness. It had some doubt, questioning, as well as an emotion that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand.

    Chu Mu had never been able to understand Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes. He was only able to tell that she hid a lot in her heart¡­¡­

    ¡°Princess.¡±

    Chu Mu made a simple salute and nced at Jin Kui, who was watching on with a strange look.

    ¡°En, Chu guard must be tired after the big battle, bring your soul pet and go rest for now¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou kept a calm tone as she said to Chu Mu, not mentioning Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet mutation a single time.

    Chu Mu knew that Princess Jin Rou definitely had something to tell him, but now was not the right ce, so he nodded and followed one of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s personal servants back to rest.

    ¡°Since the battle is over, let us bid farewell to each other then.¡± The Jia City city master saw that Princess Jin Rou had no intention to stay anymore and stood up slowly.

    After saying this, the Jia City city master saluted to Princess Jin Rou and watched as she left.

    ¡°Heng, this woman, so young yet so calm, not asking anything under such circumstances.¡± Seeing the princess leave, the Jia City city master¡¯s smile disappeared and he let out a cold ¡°heng¡±.

    After saying this, the Jia City city master stormed off,pletely disregarding Jia Feng, whose rib cage was still broken from Mo Xie¡¯s tail sweep.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long ago, he had just beaten the Luo Region Nightmare Prince, causing him to be known by everyone within the nearby regions.

    Yet, this fight, though very short and only had Chu Mu¡¯s main soul pet fighting, had effects far stronger than before!!

    After all, tens of thousands of people witnessed Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox mutate into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox!

    Mo Xie was already at the sixth phase fourth stage. This mutation meant that Chu Mu¡¯s main soul pet was a sixth phase monarch rank!

    How terrifying was a sixth phase monarch rank¡¯s power? With this soul pet in existence, which top tier young expert still dared to challenge Chu Mu?!!

    An evenrger craze swept through the nearby regions, spreading to even further ces!!

    This battle caused Chu Mu to truly be the brightest new star within the regions, beating the many top tier young experts that people knew about, instantly bing one of the strongest young experts in the area.

    In reality, just region wise, in ces like Luo Region and Jia Region, it was nigh impossible to find an expert in the young generation topete against Chu Mu.

    The only possibilities were the tworge powers, the Nightmare Pce and the Luo Region Sect.

    The Nightmare Pce and the Luo Region Sect had numerous young experts, and it was possible that they were even hiding a few spirit master level top tier young experts. At the very least, Chu Mu had already seen one, which was Nightmare Prince Adjudicator Lu Shanli, who was a spirit master level expert.

    Normally, Chu Mu¡¯s fame couldn¡¯tpare to characters like Lu Shanli, but the mutation of his Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox into the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox showed that Chu Mu¡¯s power was quickly nearing that of the super youth experts fromrge powers.

    In the entire soul pet realm, the major powers had carefully trained countless experts. Relying on their background and influence, there¡¯d always be some otherworldly prodigee that surpassed their age and fought everywhere, especially within the heavy hitters, like the Nightmare Pce, the Soul Pet Pce, and the Luo Region Sect, who had bases almost across the entire world.

    The young generation soul pet trainers were in the tens of thousands, and to reach the top, how hard was it without corresponding strength?

    What was different about Chu Mu,pared to those already famous top tier experts, was that Chu Mu had no background,pletely relying on himself to reach his current state. The shock that such an expert brought wasn¡¯tced with emotions of ¡°It should¡¯ve been like this¡±, only pure, raw, shock. After all, for a youth topletely rely on one¡¯s own power to reach this height was nigh impossible.

    Therefore, many rumors about Chu Mu slowly spread throughout the cities. Some felt that Chu Mu was some super powerful expert¡¯s low profile apprentice, while most people felt that Chu Mupletely relied on himself to reach the realm that he was in. Another small portion of people thought Chu Mu was only lucky that his Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox had mutated into the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, or else to reach this realm would require at least a few more years.

    No matter how the rumors were spread, the Prison Ind King was now different from the Prison Ind King that defeated Tian Ji. Bing a true top tier young expert, when he walked into other regions, other than the true experts at the tip of the pyramid, it was probable that fellows who thought that they were the best in the region would no longer challenge Chu Mu out of nowhere!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    While this regional shaking message spread out from Jia City, Chu Mu had returned to his resting room and had already started to think of how to shake the control of Nightmare Pce.

    Chu Mu, in reality, didn¡¯t know Princess Jin Rou¡¯s personality that well, and his favorable impression for her was only because of her kindhearted act in the beginning.

    Chu Mu believed that all individuals with lots of authority were shrewd, including Princess Jin Rou, who always gave off a calm and mncholic feel. Chu Mu could be sure that the doubt in her eyes when she gazed at him meant that Princess Jin Rou, who had seen Mo Xie in her Moonlight Fox phase, had already thought of the possibility of a continuously mutating soul pet!

 Chapter 90: Princessâ€™s Late Night Visit

    <h4>Chapter 90: Princess¡¯s Late Night Visit</h4>

    A soul pet that mutated once will forever retain the value of its species post mutation. If Princess Jin Rou could calmly give a set of soul equipment that was worth tens of millions to her guards, it meant that she probably didn¡¯t even take monarch rank soul pets seriously.

    However, continuously mutating soul pets were apletely different matter. From what Chu Mu saw, even the outstanding being Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯tpare to Mo Xie in terms of cost.

    Such a soul pet could definitely make even a superpower like Nightmare Pce stoop to any means necessary!

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s innate character, but Chu Mu couldn¡¯t use Mo Xie to bet on it, so Chu Mu had to think of a way to leave Nightmare Pce quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    When Chu Mu was escorted by the princess¡¯s servants back, he was followed by two of the princess¡¯s guards. These two guards were definitely of the spirit master level, so Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t dare to act blindly without thinking.??Thus, he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary, acting as if he were happy that Nightmare Pce would care more about him after his soul pet mutated.

    Back in his room, Chu Mu kept on thinking about this problem. All the way untilte night, when the White Nightmare needed food, Chu Mu realized that such a situation could only be answered by waiting to see the oue. After all, as long as the princess¡¯s guards were there, he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Not thinking about it any longer, Chu Mu closed his eyes and started to feed his hungry White Nightmare.

    What was worth Chu Mu¡¯s excitement was, after Mo Xie¡¯s elevation of the spirit from Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox to Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox, Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance also increased by a whole level, even almost entering the spirit master level!

    After spirit master, raising one¡¯s remembrance was very tough. Chu Mu reached the eighth remembrance not long ago. Originally, he needed a long time before he reached the ninth remembrance, but after Mo Xie¡¯s power increased significantly, Chu Mu himself reaped huge benefits, causing the soul power within him to be even fuller than before.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was feeding the White Nightmare some soul power, suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s calls resonated through Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    ¡°Nie!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the next second, the monarch ranked white nightmare let out some slightly furious calls, clearly angered by Mo Xie!

    Chu Mu nked, before realizing that Mo Xie was actually warning the White Nightmare to not be too insolent!

    Before, whenever Chu Mu fed the White Nightmare, Mo Xie was always outraged by the injustice towards Chu Mu. Why did he have to feed this much soul power to a parasite that never battled? Yet, Mo Xie¡¯s strength at the time couldn¡¯t possiblypare with the White Nightmare, so she didn¡¯t dare to really trouble the parasitic devil.

    But now, Mo Xie had already mutated into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox worthy of the monarch rank. Even when faced against a White Nightmare, Mo Xie didn¡¯t have to be as careful as before, so she waspletely able to recklessly give the Nightmare some warning!

    Mo Xie now had the ability to challenge the White Nightmare, so she, with no trace of politeness, started a mental assault against the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare realized its status was in danger, and it simrly started fighting back against Mo Xie. Very quickly, these two made a mess of Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, and it caused Chu Mu to get dizzy and nauseous.

    ¡°Stop it you two!!¡±

    These two soul pets of Chu Mu normally nevermunicated, yet the moment theymunicated they would start fighting, and they fought in Chu Mu¡¯s mental world. These two fellows were both had the power of a monarch rank. Once they started fighting, how could Chu Mu¡¯s mental world take it?

    Chu Mu¡¯s words still had their might. Mo Xie let out a begrudged ¡°wuwu¡± sound, while the White Nightmare smirked evilly.

    ¡°White Nightmare, know your own ce better. At your current stage, you definitely don¡¯t need this much soul power. From today on, eat 20% less of my soul power.¡± Chu Mu immediately used his soul remembrance tomunicate to White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie!!!! Nie!!!!!!¡± The White Nightmare, of course, didn¡¯t agree, and it immediately let out a shrill sound of protest!

    Chu Mu was already a ninth remembrance spirit teacher, and he had a very strong soul. Not only was he used to the White Nightmare¡¯s soul burning, but he could also, to a degree, control his White Nightmare now. Adding on the fact that Mo Xie wasn¡¯t afraid of the White Nightmare, how would they be unable to suppress the greedy White Nightmare?

    Mo Xie and Chu Mu, plus the Night Thunder Dream Beast, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Ice Air Fairy, and the Mo Ye, with the five soul pets and one person gathering to protest against him, the always arrogant and overbearing White Nightmare finally had topromise!

    Chu Mu had reached the ninth remembrance spirit master, so his soul power increased considerably. The White Nightmare usually needed about 70% of his soul power. If he took 20% away, it would only eat fifty percent of his soul power every two days. This way, not only could Chu Mu cast double Molten Fury, he could also cast Violent Blood Pupil, causing his fighting strength to increase even higher.

    Now that the White Nightmare only ate fifty percent of his soul power, Chu Mu felt the restrictions on him loosen a lot, and he didn¡¯t feel as pressured as before.

    Before, Chu Mu was always worried that his power would increase too slow. Especially when reaching a bottleneck, if he didn¡¯t cross it before the White Nightmare¡¯s power increased, he wouldn¡¯t have enough soul power to feed it and would be eaten alive.

    Yet now, Chu Mu and the soul pets that Chu Mu had brought up had enough power to restrain the White Nightmare, and Chu Mu could finally let out a breath of relief.

    After signing a fairer treaty with the White Nightmare[TL note: This seems to be figurative, so no real change in their soul pact or anyth ing], Chu Mu, as usual, started his normal meditative training to recover his soul power, in addition to cultivating his soul remembrance.

    Though the threat of the White Nightmare had weakened, Chu Mu didn¡¯t give himself any ck because of it. A soul pet trainer must pay lots of attention to his cultivation, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle stronger soul pets!

    ¡°Dada~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, light footsteps sounded out from the window location.

    The vignt Chu Mu opened his eyes immediately and started chanting, ready to summon Mo Xie at any time.

    The window was lightly propped open and, in the darkness, Chu Mu saw an elegant body nimbly leap into Chu Mu¡¯s room through the window.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast gave Chu Mu night vision, so Chu Mu could easily see the appearance of the intruder. However, Chu Mu would never have thought that the ck clothed intruder would be her!

    She constantly wore a face veil. Even in all ck, she still didn¡¯t let anyone see her face. Yet, Chu Mu was sure that it was Princess Jin Rou because of her unique manner, as well as her unforgettable eyes.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou?¡± Chu Mu stood up. He didn¡¯t salute, only looking somewhat surprised at the noble girl that sneaked into his room dressed in ck.

    The ck clothes tightly gripped Princess Jin Rou¡¯s curvaceous figure. The normal royal feel of the dress was now reced, and it caused her elegant curves to be even more alluring. The ck attire and tied up hair gave off a different feel, causing even the usually calm Chu Mu to temporarily wobble mentally. If he could unveil her face to see the unique beauty behind, then it would be even more perfect.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Princess Jin Rou slightly straightened up, causing her already curvaceous body to be even more perfect. Though the ck clothes covered her firmly, it still didn¡¯t block off people¡¯s wild imagination of her body under the smooth clothes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu knew that Princess Jin Rou appearing in front of him like this definitely had a purpose, especially since he already had his guard up towards her.

    ¡°Guard Chu, there¡¯s one thing I thought that was strange. Your soul pet mutating at such a time is a very exciting event. Why would you still remain calm?¡± Princess Jin Rou walked a few steps towards Chu Mu, eyes staring at him as she asked.

    Princess Jin Rou walked until she was about a meter from Chu Mu before stopping. At this distance, Chu Mu could clearly see her eyes. They were indeed as fascinating as jewels. Other then that, a faint aroma that came with the wind when it passed Princess Jin Rou¡¯s body danced at Chu Mu¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Excited. Of course, the rare species mutation of my Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox was exciting, but Princess, do you think that I¡¯m the type to smile widely and shout ¡®my soul pet mutated¡¯?¡± Chu Mu calmly replied to Princess Jin Rou.

    Calmness was of course to disy Chu Mu¡¯s disposition. In reality, Princess Jin Rou¡¯ste night visit coupled with standing this close to him caused Chu Mu, who was a healthy male, to feel attacked by a powerful sense of attraction. After all, this Princess Jin Rou had a body that could make any male go crazy.

    The body and smell were already fatal attractions to a young and vigorous male. Additionally, the covering of the face mask to create mystery and ambiguity, it caused one to feel an itch at heart, wanting to flick the face veil to the side to reveal the princess¡¯s unique appearance.

    ¡°You indeed aren¡¯t such person.¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s mouth slightly opened up, bringing out a light smile.

    ¡°Then what is the purpose of Princess¡¯ste night visit? Is it simply because of Chu Mu¡¯s strange calmness that caused you to be unable to sleep, or is it¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu spoke first because he didn¡¯t want to be interrogated deeply, or else it would be even harder to muddle through.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s strange sentence, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s smile faded. Noticing that Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell onto her body, she immediately interpreted the meaning of Chu Mu¡¯sst sentence ¡°unable to sleep, or is it¡­¡­¡±. She slightly furrowed her brows and said lightly, ¡°Your tone is slightly flippant.¡±

    Chu Mu felt confused. He admitted his eyes unintentionally wandered onto the Princess¡¯s body, but how were his words flippant? So he asked questioningly, ¡°Why do you say I was flippant? I just wanted to ask if Princess had anything you wanted to say to Chu Mu that others c=shouldn¡¯t hear.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou nked slightly, and looked at the sincere Chu Mu, realizing that she may have interpreted incorrectly. Her expression changed slightly but quickly recovered. She moved off the topic she had over thought and said, ¡°Indeed I have things to say.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, awaiting Princess Jin Rou¡¯s further questioning.

 Chapter 91: Seizing the Princess

    <h4>Chapter 91: Seizing the Princess</h4>

    ¡°Three years ago, I went to the Eternal Ocean. I remembered tgat, at the time, there was half a month where a young man rode on a boat with me. That person should have been you, right?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked the question while already knowing the answer.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and continued to wait for Princess Jin Rou¡¯s interrogation.

    ¡°I remembered that, back then, you carried a Moonlight Fox that resembles your Evil me Nine Tailed Demon Fox in its Pitiful Appearance state very much. I want to know where your Moonlight Fox is right now. Is it still in your soul pet space?¡± Princess Jin Rou cut straight to the main question.

    ¡°Prison Ind is a nasty environment. It¡¯s extremely hard for a servant rank soul pet to survive there. Not long after I entered the spirit teacher rank, it met with misfortune.¡± calmly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If you say your soul pet suffered a misfortune, and of the two souls you had was damaged, then how did you survive on the savage Prison Ind?¡± Princess Jin Rou seemed to have evidently picked up on this bit.

    ¡°There are numerous different spirit items on Prison Ind, and the heavens didn¡¯t forsake me. When my Moonlight Fox passed away, I happened to obtain a soul item that allowed me to heal my soul. This gave me the ability to survive. Why is the princess suddenly asking this?¡± Chu Mu responded with a question.

    ¡°I only thought of a certain possibility, and I wanted to confirm if it¡¯s true.¡± as she spoke, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes stared into Chu Mu¡¯s, as if she wanted to make out any indications of untruthfulness.

    Only, it was a pity that Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t able to discern anything from Chu Mu¡¯s apathetic ck pupils. The only thing that was there was a sliver of lust directed towards her that was hard to fully restrain.

    Princess Jin Rou had seen this sort of gaze many times and, looking at the cases aggregately, Chu Mu was still a rtively unperturbed one. If he was someone else, under these circumstances, his eyes probably would have already given off a green light.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, amongst my eight guards, a number of them have been sent from some people in Nightmare Pce to specifically monitor me. There are some things that I need to hide from their eyes.¡± whispered Princess Jin Rou after she nced outside the door.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t feel that this was strange as, after all, people like Princess Jin Rou would definitely be involved in some borate fighting and scheming. Perhaps this was the reason why she was always mncholic when she was by herself.

    ¡°Princess, entering and exiting like this should be fairly dangerous. It¡¯s better if you return earlier to rest.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Princess Jin Rou to further interrogate him, and he naturally assumed the attitude of a personal guard worrying about the princess¡¯ safety.

    ¡°No rush.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded her head. Her beautiful pupils once more focused on Chu Mu as she said to him: ¡°Can you let me see your Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox?¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the princess to suggest this and, after hesitating awhile, he ultimately didn¡¯t refuse. He chanted an incantation and summoned Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie, who maintained her Pitiful Appearance state, always appeared petite and adorable.??Upon a single nce, her fluffy and nimble body in addition to her waving nine small tails made one have the urge to hug her in one¡¯s arms.

    Princess Jin Rou seemed to be slightly unable to resist Mo Xie¡¯s charm, and her gaze became unprecedentedly soft. She bent down and scooped up the small Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± The Pitiful Appearance state of the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox was more adorable than that of the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. Her fur felt even morefortable, and a faint smile rose on Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face. Using her slender white hand to stroke Mo Xie¡¯s hand, her finger slowly went from Mo Xie¡¯s head down to her back.

    Chu Mu stared at Princess Jin Rou, and he discovered that as she held Mo Xie, she revealed a gentle and graceful temperament. Her pupils let out a faint smiling expression that was even more beautiful, and it caused one¡¯s mind to waver.

    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Princess Jin Rou lightly lifted her face and stared at Chu Mu, asking a question.

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± subconsciously replied Chu Mu.

    After hearing the name, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze instantly fluctuated. This was because if her memory was correct, she remembered that the small fellow she had carried in her arms looking at the ocean was also named Mo Xie.

    Perhaps Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t remember Chu Mu¡¯s name, but her impression of Mo Xie was profound. Chu Mu currently using the same name naturally made Princess Jin Rou realize that her guess could be correct.

    ¡°Does the princess want to ask why her name is the same as my Moonlight Fox? My exnation is that in order to remember my first soul pet, I gave her the same name¡­¡± Chu Mu strode forward and stood not even half a meter away from Princess Jin Rou. Wearing a demonically enchanting smile, he spoke to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Princess Jin Rou raised her graceful eyebrows. She seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a bit fishy. When she looked at Chu Mu, she instantly saw Chu Mu¡¯s handsome face that seemed to carry a bit of demonic distinguishment.

    ¡°However, this isn¡¯t important. I¡¯d like to trouble Princess Jin Rou to escort me on a trip.¡± Chu Mu slowly said his following words.

    Princess Jin Rou was stunned, and she didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Chu Mu¡¯s words. However, she felt that the adorable and docile Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox had already extended its ws. When the ws brought an ice cold feeling against her skin, Princess Jin Rou abruptly realized something.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, I know you are very strong. Perhaps you have already reached the spirit master level. However, my Mo Xie really is what you guessed. She possesses a mutated blood lineage, and her innate talent surpasses that of normal monarch ranks. Especially on the aspect of speed, no matter what soul equipment or soul technique you use, or soul pet you summon, as long as you hesitate even the slightest bit, her ws will rip open your throat. Therefore, I hope you will cooperate.¡± said Chu Mu to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou truly didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu was so courageous and daring, unexpectedly striking first. Princess Jin Rou definitely had some kind of protection against Chu Mu, havinge here alone. Only, she never had anything for Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie, especially when she took the initiative to pick up Mo Xie into her arms.

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t expect Princess Jin Rou to rx her guard towards Mo Xie. The so-called ¡®no time to lose¡¯ once lost, wouldn¡¯te again. Chu Mu absolutely could not wait for the news to reach Xia Guanghan, otherwise Xia Guanghan, who understood Mo Xie even more, definitely would not let him go. As for Princess Jin Rou¡¯ste night visit this time, it happened to give Chu Mu an opportunity to escape!

    The moment Mo Xie¡¯s news reached Xia Gaunghan, Chu Mu knew that his own life would be hard to preserve. If he were to defect from Nightmare Pce, Xia Guanghan would want him dead as well. Either way meant death, so further adding on the crime of kidnapping a princess wouldn¡¯t do any more harm.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your actions today have really made me surprised, but do you feel that this is of any use? Of my eight guards, four of them are other people¡¯s. If you can seize me and take me away from this ce, when you help me break free from their surveince, I will actually thank you instead.¡± Princess Jin Rou disyed rather calmness and her fingers continued to lightly stroke Mo Xie¡¯s fur¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t care; in any case, they don¡¯t dare to harm you. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to presently create arge mess, we can deal with this in private.¡± Chu Mu approached a bit closer towards Princess Jin Rou . Currently, there wasn¡¯t any difference in status; there was merely a captor and a captured. Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to consider any offenses or non-offenses.

    Of course, Chu Mu was unlikely to go so far as to outrageously take advantage of the princess in this situation, despite him liking this woman. In the future, when his strength was enough, he still wanted to manage the rtionship. Presently shattering their rtionshippletely definitely would not do.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle this in private.¡± Princess Jin Rou decisively picked this answer. She didn¡¯t want to apany Chu Mu¡¯s famous name as the scandal spread that she, a princess, had been captured. At that time, various false rumours would put her in an even more difficult situation.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good. We¡¯ll use the night to leave this ce first. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you carry Mo Xie. When we reach a safe ce, I¡¯ll naturally let you go.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Although Princess Jin Rou could still be considered calm, this was the first time in her life that she had been kidnapped, and a rather shameful anger shed through her eyes.

    In truth, Princess Jin Rou still had numerous special soul equipments on her body and definitely could instantly knock Mo Xie and Chu Mu flying.

    However, when she thought of the outstanding speed talent that surpassedmander ranks disyed by Mo Xie while she was only at her Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox form, the speed was definitely even more terrifying now that she had advanced to this rank!

    To Chu Mu, as a Prison Ind King, he had killed people like farmer¡¯s scythe hemp. If it was someone else, Princess Jin Rou would feel that this person may not actually dare do it, but with the character of Chu Mu, it was hard to say. Princess Jin Rou naturally didn¡¯t want to use her own life as a gambling stake.

    Speaking of this, it was rather interesting. Not long ago, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to urately grasp Princess Jin Rou¡¯s natural disposition, and he didn¡¯t use his and Mo Xie¡¯s lives as gambling stakes. Yet presently, Princess Jin Rou was unable to to be sure of Chu Mu¡¯s disposition and use her own life as a stake.

    Chu Mu had Princess Jin Rou jump out of the window. Since Princess Jin Rou hade by herself from there, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any guards there.

    After jumping out the window, Chu Mu instantly summoned his Night Thunder Dream Beast and had Princess Jin Rou sit on top of it.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯tmit any extreme actions, and she jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast as per what Chu Mu said.

    After Princess Jin Rou was stably seated, Chu Mu immediately jumped on and sat next to Princess Jin Rou¡­

    A white back and a beautiful butt that delineated an eminently alluring curve. The back of the Night Thunder Dream Beast wasn¡¯t very wide and sitting in front of one another like this definitely meant that their bodies would touch. Chu Mu let out a silent sigh; not only did the body of Princess Jin Rou look good, but when he came into contact with it, it caused one to want to fondle it admiringly. Even Chu Mu, this ¡°man of honor¡± couldn¡¯t help but perhaps intentionally shift forward a bit.

    Princess Jin Rou had been born in the noble ss. From a young age, she had received various etiquette trainings, and she had received all kinds of important people. Therefore, in front of many people and many things she was able to disy the calm and coolness that a princess should have. However,ing in such intimate contact with a man where, from time to time, some of the sensitive parts were touched, how could she still remain calm in this situation? The absolutely beautiful face under the veil was already flushed slightly red, and her beautiful pupils were full of a bashful anger!

    Chu Mu had originally nned on gently seizing Princess Jin Rou and parting ways once he reached a safe area. He didn¡¯t n onmitting any undue actions; however, while riding like this, his control and moral integrity of his feelings towards the other sex hadn¡¯t reached an excessive realm. He ultimately ended up offending the bottom line of this princess¡¯ shame. Presumably, in the future, if he wanted to have a good rtionship, it would be rather difficult.

    Of course, Chu Mu was aware of this. Only, since he had already done it, it didn¡¯t really matter. In the future, if he could ease the tension in their rtionship, then he would do that. If he couldn¡¯t, then they would just walk their separate paths.

    The Demon Spirit¡¯s Tear effect allowed the Night Thunder Dream Beats to continue growing after reaching the sixth phase. Presently, it had already reached the sixth phase third stage and its Night Dance ability was very hard to detect by others.

    The Princess herself didn¡¯t want those guards who were keeping her under surveince to know she had been captured. Moreover, even if she let them know, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that she could escape from this fellow¡¯s clutches. Thus, Princess Jin Rou very coldly pointed a path to Chu Mu that could be used to evade the guards.

    After Night Dance, Chu Mu held the Princess and rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast as they quietly drifted towards the exterior of the Jia City city lord¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Who is it. Why are you hiding like this!¡±

    Suddenly, a robust figure appeared and, in the next instant, Chu Mu promptly felt a powerful soul remembrance suppressing him.

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows and recognized who the owner of the voice was. He decisively wrapped his hands around and had Princess Jin Rou lie back in his embrace. Using a soft voice he said: ¡°If you don¡¯t want therge scandal of being captured to spread, then don¡¯t say anything or resist.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯srge and fine chest was already faintly undting; however, presently being shamelessly pulled into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom, her entire head was rested against his chest, and their bodies were even more intimately close. Such an infringement made Princess Jin Rou have her eyes full of anger.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s vice city lord Senior Jia Qing.¡± Chu Mu immediately had Night remove the Night Dance state, and he then used a soul remembrance voice to transmit a message to the person who spoke.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Nightmare Prince Chu. Why are you wandering towards the outside of the residence and further bringing a woman¡­¡± once Jia Qing knew it was Chu Mu, he slightly lowered his vignce.

    ¡°Senior Jia Qing, why must you ask this much. I, Chu Mu, am a man. Next to the princess, there are many inconveniences, so I can only take the girls I like away before I can enjoy myself as much as I like¡­¡± Chu Mu disyed the appearance of an inamorato expert.

    ¡°Hahaha, then I won¡¯t disturb Nightmare Princes Chu¡¯s refined and elegant attitude of mind.¡± Jia Qing immediately looked at Chu Mu knowingly, and he removed the soul remembrance lock on Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything else, and he brought Princess Jin Rou, whom Jia Qing mistook for peasant girl. He had the Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast slightly increase its speed and ran outside the residence.

    As he was leaving the city lord residence, Chu Mu ran into numerous experts. However, he used different excuses dodge them.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes were already spewing indignant and bashful anger. She no longer wanted to be embraced in Chu Mu¡¯s bosom, and she was itching to use her soul equipment force and knock Chu Mu, this scoundrel, flying. Afterward, she would summon her White Nightmare and burn Chu Mu thoroughly!

    ¡°Here is okay. Where are you thinking of taking me?!¡± after leaving the city lord¡¯s residence, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze turned evidently cold.

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye so far, why is there a need to care about this?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Night Thunder Dream Beast stop and instead had it run towards the southern gate of Jia City.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s running speed was very fast. In a short while, the expansive ins outside the southern city gate were already visible.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hastily put down Princess Jin Rou. He continued to run far away from the city and stopped at a small pond in the ins where numerous reeds swayed.

    ¡°Okay, you can get off.¡± Chu Mu jumped off of the Night Thunder Dream Beast. He waited for Princess Jin Rou to get off before chanting an incantation and recalling the Night Thunder Dream Beast back to its soul pet space.

    Although the Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s invisibility during the night was very strong and it was very easy to escape, Princess Jin Rou probably had some soul pet that could see through concealing abilities. Having Mo Xie take him away was still more safe.

    A night breeze blew from the depths of the ins. It washed over Princess Jin Rou and pushed aside her hair that was disheveled from lying against Chu Mu. Her head of beautiful ck and fine hair fluttered about¡­

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou stood facing each other. A sweet fragrance hit Chu Mu¡¯s nose, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at this princess, who radiated an alluring aura.

    ¡°Until here. If you feel ashamed and angry because of today, then look at the water here. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to calm down quickly.¡± insipidly spoke Chu Mu as he pointed towards the gulf of water deep inside the disheveled underbrush that reflected the starry sky.

    Princess Jin Rou looked on and indeed discovered this beautiful gulf of water. Decorated in starlight, it reflected a fascinating lustre that was hard to forget. In this instant, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart felt a wave of strange fluctuation¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again.¡± after ncing at Princess Jin Rou who was slightly absent minded, a mere smile rose on his face. He slowly turned around and left a proud and aloof figure for Princess Jin Rou¡­

    Princess Jin Rou instantly came back to her senses, and she stared at Chu Mu who was slowly disappearing in the depths of the underbrush.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t know why she had called Chu Mu to stop.

    Chu Mu stopped in his tracks. He turned around, and his gaze passed through the grass swaying in the night wind. He fixed his eyes on this beautiful woman, who would always make him feel amorous.

    The fluttering hairs of Princess Jin Rou had a sort of implicit charm against the wind. He wanted to walk over and embrace that soft and supple body into his arms¡­

    ¡°What?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t suggest you bring Mo Xie. Doing so will only cause the misfortune of your own life. You currently don¡¯t possess the ability to protect it.¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s voice softly rang out.

    Chu Mu merely indifferently said: ¡°I¡¯ve already grown ustomed to hovering around the border of life and death these past few years. Why would I care about life in the future?¡±

    ¡°Leave her with me. I can guarantee that once you have enough strength, enough strength to resist the pressure from the outside world, I will return her to you.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, however, even if you were a queen who governed all thend under the heavens and could provide Mo Xie the best method of training, Mo Xie would still only walk alongside me, this nobody who lost a soul.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything further to Princess Jin Rou, and he turned around. His ck silhouette slowly disappeared in the fluttering grassy in.

    A momentter, a furry and small nine tailed fox scuttled into the underbrush and followed beside Chu Mu¡¯s proud and aloof body. Together, they continued to walk forward into the depths of the ins¡­

 Chapter 92: Forbidden Territory, Breaking Free From Nightmare Palace

    <h4>Chapter 92: Forbidden Territory, Breaking Free From Nightmare Pce</h4>

    In the depths of Nightmare City¡¯s Nightmare Pce.

    Xia Guanghan sat solitarily on the high seat. He nced at an ornament giving off a lustre as he lowered his head and pondered.

    The information regarding Chu Mu¡¯s matters had alreadye back to him. His acute thinking was like Princess Jin Rou, and he was instantly able to consider the possibility of a continuous mutation.

    When Xia Guanghan was on Cyan Nightmare Main Ind, he had witnessed the abnormal talent of Chu Mu¡¯s Moonlight Fox.

    Normally speaking, soul pets with abnormal talents were muchrger than normal soul pets. Therefore, at that time, Xia Guanghan had felt that Chu Mu¡¯s abnormally talented Moonlight Fox would undergo a mutation.

    Three yearster, Chu Mu had brought the formidable Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox back with him and he had risen abruptly in Nightmare Pce. Very naturally, Xia Guanghan had believed that Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox hade from a species mutation of his abnormally talented Moonlight Fox. After all, there were many different rare treasures and strange nts on Prison Ind that could increase the probability of a species mutation by a lot for abnormally talented soul pets once they ate special spirit items.

    Originally, Xia Guanghan hadn¡¯t cared about this matter. After all, while mutations were rare, their ocurrence weren¡¯t impossible.

    However, when the news of the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox mutating species into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox in front of tens of thousands of people in Jia City reached his ears, Xia Guanghan waspletely stunned!

    At that time, Xia Guanghan¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t to assume that Chu Mu had abandoned his original Moonlight Fox and that he had captured an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox. Instead, he directly considered the possibility of continuous mutations!

    Continuous mutations. Xia Guanghan was almost 100% sure that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was a continuous mutation soul pet!

    ¡°The soul pet egg that the Soul Alliance painstakingly attempted to retrieve was unexpectedly obtained by this brat who lost a soul. Truly not just average luck. If I didn¡¯t guess incorrectly, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s split off Hidden Dragon Egg on Prison Ind should also be in his hands.¡± a cold smile rose on Xia Guanghan¡¯s face, and his expression let out a bit of a chill.

    When the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had escaped to the Eternal Ocean as a transformed weak soul pet, Xia Guanghan, who had obtained this information intentionally went there.

    Coincidentally, that White Nightmare with abnormal talent needed food feed to it. Xia Guanghan had casually thrown Chu Mu onto a Cyan Nightmare Ind in the Eternal Ocean to have him provide food for the White Nightmare while he himself went to look for the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Xia Guanghan had an even deeper understanding of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. He even knew that the Soul Alliance wasn¡¯t only looking for it to find the split off Hidden Dragon Egg, but also an even more important soul pet egg.

    Therefore, in this period of time, Xia Guanghan had spent all his time in the vicinity of the Eternal Ocean roaming about. He had even deceived others to borrow a bit of Princess jin Rou¡¯s powers to begin searching for it.

    Only, what Xia Guanghanpletely did not expect was that the soul pet he had searched for for so many years had unexpectedly ended up on a Cyan Nightmare Ind where the nameless nobody he had used to feed the White Nightmare obtained it.

    The things that Xia Guanghan had schemed had finally shown a bit of logic. How could he let it go? Therefore, once he obtained news of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet mutating, he immediately had to have someone go and capture Chu Mu.

    However, he had clearly underestimated Chu Mu. By the time Xia Guanghan¡¯s people got there, Chu Mu had already escaped without a trace. What made Xia Guanghan feel even more shame was that Gangluo City¡¯s Chu Family had already migrated away, and the ce was deserted!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Xia, the person you want to find is currently is probably at the Xiling Region. The northern boundary across Xiling Region.¡± suddenly, a voice rang out in thepletely empty cold hall.

    ¡°Secret Killer Attendants. Come with me to Xiling Region; we must find Chu Mu at all costs!¡± Xia Guanghan stood up, and he flung back his robe. He proceeded to promptly exit the cold hall.

    As Xia Guanghan exited the hall, ten ck figures gradually appeared in the cold hall and indistinctly followed behind him.

    ¡­¡­

    It had been a long time since Xia Guanghan had personally taken on a task himself¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the far off east, on a boundless and expansive piece ofnd, stood a towering and Heavenly Monument. It was stuck in the ground like an enormous sword, majestically, imposingly, and proudly on this expansive area between the heaven and earth.

    This magnificent Heavenly Monument happened to be a clearndmark indicator of the western district, and it was called the Heaven Monument by others.

    There were various sorts of legends regarding the Heaven Monument. There were people who said that this was an ultra soul pet¡¯s backbone from the legends. After silently dying here, its enormous skeleton had been buried in this vast and obscure earth. Yet, its unbending lofty and unyielding character had supported it upright and, as time withered away, it had gradually transformed into a perfectly straight skeleton that rose into the sky. After being sculpted on a lot by the ancient people, it had finally be the currently enormous Heaven Monument.

    The scorching sun shone down from high above. The Heaven Monument¡¯s shadow stretched a long way over the earth and, with this tall Heaven Monument¡¯s image in the heaven and earth, it illustrated a magnificent and stunning scene that was capable of making others gasp in amazement.

    ¡­¡­

    Underneath the Heaven Monument quietly stood a woman and a man.

    The two people were separated by about two meters. Their two eyes were fixed on each other, yet neither took a step forward towards the other.

    The woman was wearing a light purple grandly threaded shaw. Standing silently like this underneath the Heaven Monument, there wasn¡¯t any feeling of minute insignificance. Instead, she gave others a respectfully arrogant and sumptuous temperament.

    The man wore random clothing and was slightly slovenly dressed. He stood on thisrge piece of earth covered in weeds, and he was exactly like a wanderer who had roamed the world unconstrained and had experienced many things. His presentation and temperament of himself could be said to be rather inharmonious with the woman.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te today to exin things with you.¡± the man¡¯s tone was t, and his gaze was fixed on the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯te to hear your exnation. I only want to know who did it and why you didn¡¯t mention it to me four years ago.¡± the woman was already wearing an angry expression.

    Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the man let out a hollowugh. After a while he finally said in a cold voice: ¡°You also knew it was four years. In these four years, where have you been? Right now, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. I want to retrieve the item that belongs to me!¡±

    Sensing the man¡¯s bearing, the woman¡¯s gaze turned colder as if she was deliberately shifting the mood. A whileter she eventually said: ¡°If you go crazy,??I absolutely will not say even a word more. Right now, I want to know where Mu Er is!¡±

    ¡°I already told you on the letter. He was killed four years ago by Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xia Guanghan!¡± said the man.

    In this moment, the woman¡¯s expression had fully sunken. A terrifying cold air, like a storm, violently proliferated from the center of the Heaven Monument!

    The man seemed to have felt the woman¡¯s enormous soul remembrance, and his eyes identically transformed. An imposing energy that wasn¡¯t inferior to the woman¡¯s identically discharged from the man¡¯s body.

    ¡°You still want to fight? Thene!¡± the man didn¡¯t back down at all.

    The two sides of energy violently shed together. Sands and rocks flew everywhere, yellow dirt filled the whole sky and the Heaven Monument shockingly let out a fierce buzz!

    ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to fight with you right now. Who is Xia Guanghan?¡± suddenly, the woman renounced the fight with him andpletely put away her aura.

    ¡°A new person in Nightmare pce. I will eventually take his life.¡± the man identically put away his aura.

    ¡°Hmph, right now, aside from possessing a powerful soul remembrance, how much of a difference do you actually have from the lowest level soul pet trainer? I advise you to continue living your incognito good-for-nothing life before you obtain any powerful soul pets.¡± coldly said the woman.

    After speaking, she didn¡¯t say anything further to the man. She gazed at the world in the distant west. Breaking into a stride, she swept past the Heaven Monument¡¯s shadow, and she walked towards the west of the Heaven Monument.

    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± asked the man.

    ¡°To kill Xia Guanghan!¡±

    A sandstorm danced about. On the expansive yellow colored earth, the woman¡¯s light purple figure gradually disappeared in the western side of the Heaven Monument¡­

    The man watched the woman leave and his face let out a rather pained expression. After a while, he finally turned his gaze towards the vast eastern side. His experienced pupils were exceptionally steady, and he determinedly strode into a measured step, heading in the opposite direction of that woman.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiling Region

    In the vast mountain ridge, Chu Mu was riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast across theplicated mountain ridge.

    Half a month ago, Chu Mu had captured Princess Jin Rou and freed himself from Nightmare pce¡¯s control. However, Chu Mu had evidently underestimated the range of Xia Guanghan¡¯s influence. Practically by the second day, when Chu Mu hadn¡¯t appeared next to the princess, one of the princess¡¯ guards had chased after Chu Mu.

    Princess Jin Rou had eight guards in total, and each one was a terrifying spirit master. What made Chu Mu feel an exceptional headache was that the White Nightmare inside his body seemed to have been imnted with a soul remembrance trail by Xia Guanghan. Even though Chu Mu had already fled out of Jia Region and reached Xiling Region, that spirit master was still able to follow close behind. In this entire half a month of time, he could not be shaken off.

    Chu Mu was able to guess that the news had already reached Xia Guanghan. If he didn¡¯t think of a way to break away from this spirit master and let Xia Guanghan maintain this certain distance, that fellow would be able to use the White Nightmare to find him.

    However, this spirit master¡¯s strength was definitely notparable to those young generation experts. Chu Mu presently didn¡¯t have absolute assurance that he could defeat a spirit master. Therefore, he continuously fled towards the southern part of Xiling Region, and he tried his best to be further away from the regions Nightmare Pce was in control of.

    Xiling Region could be regarded as rtively near, in a diagonal, the southwest border area. After continued down Xiling Region, there was a forbidden region that humans didn¡¯t dare rashly set foot in.

    Forbidden regions were normally where myriad soul pets resided, but one could often see groups of multiple powerful soul pet trainers enter the southwest forbidden region.

    However, in these past few hundreds of years, there practically wasn¡¯t a single person who could actually understand the entire forbidden region.

    If Chu Mu was to traverse those regions blindly by himself, he would definitely be always detected by Xia Guanghan¡¯s spies that covered everywhere under the heavens. Then, he would be chased perpetually due to the soul remembrance imprint on the White Nightmare.

    As long as he could enter the depths of the dangerous and unknown forbidden region, he could traverse by himself unobstructedly, and he would be able to fully break free from Xia Guanghan¡¯s pursuit.

    Furthermore, once he fled the definite range, even though the White Nightmare had an imprint on it, Xia Guanghan definitely did not have such great ability locate Chu Mu over ten million kilometers away. In this way, Chu Mu would be able to truly break free from that fellow¡¯s control. He would able to carefreely begin raising his strength at a quick speed. Once his strength was enough, he would be able to directly contend against Xia Guanghan.

 Chapter 93: Heavenly Flame Rite, Killing a Spirit Master

    <h4>Chapter 93: Heavenly me Rite, Killing a Spirit Master</h4>

    When Chu Mu entered the Xiling Region, he didn¡¯t stop at all, nor did he enter any city. He continued to follow the wilderness route, which he was best at traversing, and rushed towards the forbidden region.

    Although Mo Xie had mutated into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, her endurance was definitely inferior to the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s. For Chu Mu¡¯s entire course throughout the Xiling Region, the majority of it had been on the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon attribute hadn¡¯t received a full strengthening. Aside from the Mo Ye, it was probably Chu Mu¡¯s weakest soul pet in a fight.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon type restriction techniques were dependent on Chu Mu¡¯s powerful soul remembrance, as well as its intelligence, in order to use them to the greatest effect.

    Therefore, Chu Mu had to think of a method to raise the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon type and dark type, as well as its phase and stage. Only by doing so could it disy a rtivelyrge use.

    ¡­¡­

    Although the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s endurance was strong, it was still stuck at the sixth stage, and it ultimately could notpare with that spirit master¡¯s high ssmander rank seventh phase eighth stage Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    Chu Mu continued to rush towards the southern border of Xiling Region. Just as he was about to enter the forbidden region which had extremelyplicated and strange topography, he was ultimately caught by the spirit master guard riding a seventh phase eighth stage Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    The stingingly cold and violent wind hit Chu Mu¡¯s face. In front of Chu Mu, horizontally, was shockingly a mountain ridge river valley!

    The river valley was extremely deep and, after looking downwards, one could only see those thick clouds and mist.

    The roaring sound of river water resounded in his ears. Chu Mu rode the Night Thunder Dream Beast and turned around to look at the chasing whirlwind.

    ¡°Jump down!¡± Chu Mu patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horns and stabled his seated body. He had the Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately jump into the deeply terrifying river valley where the bottom couldn¡¯t even be seen.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast could only use Night Dance in a shadowy area. When its body leapt into the ck clouds lingering above the river valley, the sunlight happened to be obstructed. The Night Thunder Dream Beast then stepped into the shadow area and, after the downward velocity was slightly buffered, it jumped up into the clouds like those misty clouds soaring into the air!

    The Star Wilderness Devil Colt chased to the edge of the cliff. That spirit master whose face was covered in a ck veil shed a sneer in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and immediately ordered the Star Wilderness Devil Colt to also jump into the misty river valley!

    The Star Wilderness Devil Colt didn¡¯t have the ability to walk on air. Instead, the spirit master guard chanted an incantation while the Star Wilderness Devil Colt was descending, creating a special stream of air that allowed it to slowly descend.

    The raging stream of water smashed into the river valley¡¯s rocks, unceasingly creating sprays of water.

    On top of the glossy eroded rocks in the river, Chu Mu sat on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back, and he slowly chanted an incantation.

    Not far away from Chu Mu was Mo Xie, who had already transformed into the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. The fire on Mo Xie¡¯s body wasn¡¯t burning. Instead, she merely haughtily stood on the rocks in the river; as the spray of water sshed beside her body, it caused her to seem even more demonically charming and elegant!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!!¡±

    Seeing the spirit master¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colt descend, Chu Mu raised the corners of his lips and issued an order to Mo Xie!

    After mutating to the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, Mo Xie¡¯s techniques hadpletely transformed. This Heavenly me Rite happened to be amongst them- a powerful seventh rank fire type technique!

    The Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s fire type talent wasparable to a peak fire type elemental world¡¯s talent. Even if it possessed the most average fire, the seventh rank fire type technique that it performed would still be extremely terrifying. Moreover, Mo Xie further possessed the two types of fire, the Demon Fire Evil me and the Blood me, whichbined to form her two royal mes!

    The Demon Fire Evil me¡¯s effects already doubled the damage of fire type techniques, while the Blood me was a terrifying me that could pass through defenses and burn blood. When oveying these two effects, their might was extremely close to an eighth rank!

    ¡°Chong Mei- Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu chanted the incantation, and his two eyes were rapidly ignited with exceptionally pale-white fires. From head to toe, a terrifying white colored soul devil fire emanated from his body!

    A ninth remembrance spirit teacher. After rising two remembrances, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had be even stronger. Even if he was using Chong Mei to duplicate Mo Xie¡¯s seventh rank fire type technique, it wouldn¡¯t pose any problems whatsoever. In fact, he could even raise its might to nearly the eighth rank. If he further added on the White Nightmare¡¯s me effects, its might would be even more terrifying!

    Molten Fury was originally Mo Xie¡¯s strongest fire type attack. At that time, the sixth rank double Molten Furies oveid together created an effect that nearly reached double that of an early eighth stage.

    Yet, presently, two even stronger seventh rank fire type techniques of Heavenly me Rite being oveid together meant that its might was even more terrifying!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~~¡±

    When the technique was used, the entire river valley let out an acute buzzing sound!

    Scarlet colored Demon Fire Evil mes; the fire type technique¡¯s formidability doubled!

    A captivating red Blood me; a terrifying me that could directly pass through the skin and burn the blood!

    A pale white colored soul devil fire; a serene and cold devil fire that burnt the soul!

    Three different mes being oveid. When used on this seventh rank technique, Heavenly me Rank, itpletely exploded to reach nearly a ninth rank¡¯s might!!

    A triple royal me beam silenced the entire river valley. It gorgeously descended from the sky and suddenly, a pulverizing force at the center of this light beam abruptly struck downwards, pressuring down on the entire river valley!

    ¡°Hu hu!!!!!¡±

    In the next moment, a long ming dragon coiled around the entire beam that descended from the sky into the depths of the river valley as it iparably and magnificently soared into the air!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    The Star Wilderness Devil Colt was still situated in midair, but this terrifying energy nearing the ninth rank powerfully swept it up. Completely unable to resist the mes, the Star Wilderness Devil Colt and this spirit master were fully swallowed!!

    In the expansive mountain ridge, an imposing yet majestic long gorgeous ming dragon soared into the air, charging towards the clouds!

    Three different colored fires sparkled, illuminating these mountains in a fiery color. It was as if the mountains had been thoroughly ignited!

    This eminently violent energy of fire didn¡¯tst too long. After the energy was released, it practically instantaneously faded away. However, it was like a terrifying aura that struck the vast mountain ridge and once it swept through, after a brief dy, the mountain range suddenly red up!!

    The morous noise of numerous cries of fear rang out. From within the green sea of forest frightenedly flew out hundreds and thousands of wing type soul pets. Wild beasts confoundedly ran about. The scene was chaos!!

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, a mighty Ice Winged Tiger slowly folded its wings. It descended beside thispletely changed river valley. Riding on this seventh phasemander rank soul pet¡¯s back happened to be the cold faced Xia Guanghan.

    Behind Xia Guanghan respectively were ten Secret Killer Attendants, who were wearing cold cyan clothing. These Secret Killer Attendants were all riding high ssmander rank Ice Winged Tigers. Although the bodies of these Ice Winged Tigers were not as godly as Xia Guanghan¡¯s, it was clear that these were extremely staunch creatures.

    ¡°Go down and look.¡± Xia Guanghan pointed at the river valley below, where water no longer flowed, as he coldly spoke.

    Two Secret Killer Attendants immediately gave their soul pets an order, and they rode on their Ice Winged Tigers into the deep river valley.

    Not longter, the two Secret Killer Attendants returned to the side of the river valley. One of them was carrying a charred, ck corpse.

    ¡°Already dead.¡± the Secret Killer Attendant said to Xia Guanghan.

    Xia Guanghan creased his eyebrows, and he stared at thepletely scorched corpse. He then intentionally looked at the river valley destroyed beyond recognition.

    That guard of the princess¡¯ was Xia Guanghan¡¯s underling. Xia Guanghan had somewhat of an understanding of his strength and, although he only had a normal seventh phase monarch rank soul pet, as a spirit master, it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem to get rid of the two soul Chu Mu.

    What Xia Guanghanpletely had not expected was that a glorious spirit master was actually killed by the two soul Chu Mu.

    ¡°I still really underestimated that brat¡¯s ability!¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s gaze turned rather gloomy!

    Chu Mu had truly received Xia Guanghan¡¯s attention because, when he had came back from Prison Ind, Xia Guanghan thought he was a person with potential. If Xia Guanghan control him well, he would have an extra sharp weapon.

    However, from these indicators, Xia Guanghan¡¯s actions had already be the characteristics of nurturing a tiger to invite cmity. If it wasn¡¯t for the Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox mutating into an Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, Xia Guanghan fundamentally would not have detected that Chu Mu possessed this ability. After all, even if Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox had powerful fighting strength, he absolutely could not solely rely on this Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox to defeat a Nightmare Pce spirit master!¡°There¡¯s marks of a fight and the corpses of a few soul pets. Presumably, Chu Mu took advantage of his unpreparedness and used a powerful soul pet. After heavily wounding him, he then killed him.¡± said the Secret Killer Attendant carrying the corpse.

    Xia Guanghan nodded his head, and he looked at the boundless and ash gray unending forest to the south.

    ¡°Hmph, do you believe that by escaping into the southernnd¡¯s forbidden territory you¡¯ll be able to free yourself from my pursuit?!¡± coldly said Xia Guanghan!

    Chu Mu had survived an entire three years on Prison Ind. Thisplete disconnect from the rest of the world made it easier for Chu Mu to assimte into the wilderness, aspared to other hunters. He also understood how to survive in the tangled andplicated, the strange and multivariable, and the dangerous and primitive mountain forests better.

    However, ten years ago, Xia Guanghan had also left Prison Ind as the Prison Ind King. His experience surviving in the wilderness was definitely not less than Chu Mu¡¯s. In Xia Guanghan¡¯s opinion, Chu Mu hiding like this in the southernnd¡¯s forbidden region was merely engaging in a few small tricks!

    ¡°The forbidden region. The soul remembrance imprint will be concealed by a few unique and natural phenomenons. You guys split up into teams of two and enter the southernnd¡¯s forbidden region. You must bring him in front of me within a month!¡± Xia Guanghan waved his hands, and he spoke to the ten Secret Attendant Killers behind him.

    ¡°Yes!!¡±

    After the ten Secret Attendant Killers responded, they immediately rode on their Ice Winged Tigers and flew in straight lines as they went down different paths, flying towards the southernnd¡¯s forbidden region. Clearly, they were conducting an omni-directional search and encircling chase in the forbidden region for Chu Mu!

 Chapter 94: The Ninth Rank Misleading World, Mysterious Forest World

    <h4>Chapter 94: The Ninth Rank Misleading World, Mysterious Forest World</h4>

    An amethyst mountain and creek water. A multi colored lightly slowly washed over the sparkling meandering water, reflecting an enchanting lustre that was iparably shooting gorgeously in all directions.

    Chu Mu sat next to the fresh creek water and used his hands to cup the clear water flow. He was about to drink a mouthful when Mo Xie swept closer and, with her beautiful long mouth, quickly finished the water.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed and pinched the small fellow. He cupped another handful of water and drank it himself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve unexpectedly made my way back to the wilderness.¡± looking at the surrounding boundless green mountain forest, Chu Mu felt a bit helpless.

    Xia Guanghan could use the soul remembrance imprint to sense the White Nightmare¡¯s location. Identically, Chu Mu could feel that Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t far from him through the soul remembrance imprint on the White Nightmare. Presently, Chu Mu had to think of a method of breaking away from Xia Guanghan in order to return to his normal life.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie lifted her face with confidence as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°We can¡¯t be impetuous and rash. Their strength is very powerful. Even if you¡¯ve currently mutated into a Royal med Nine Tailed Firefox, I¡¯m afraid that we still aren¡¯t that fellow¡¯s opponent. Moreover, he has definitely brought many subordinates. Meeting him with force absolutely won¡¯t do.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie grudgingly let out a noise, and she then began to grumble about the White Nightmare, which did nothing but make this situation worse.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~ Nie~~~~¡± the White Nightmare instantly let out a protest, and it firmly expressed that it didn¡¯t have the slightest rtion with this.

    ¡°You can¡¯t me the White Nightmare either. Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul remembrance imprint should have been imprinted using an extremely powerful soul brand tool. Prior to my strength reaching the spirit master level, it will be extremely hard to destroy the imprint. The White Nightmare cannot remove the imprint by itself either.¡± said Chu Mu

    Of course, Chu Mu had naturally thought of removing the soul pact as a method. Only, even if Chu Mu would actually heartlessly renounce the monarch rank White Nightmare, which he had spent an extremelyrge cost to raise for four years, the White Nightmare had to agree with Chu Mu to remove the soul pact.

    The White Nightmare had presently already grown ustomed to absorbing Chu Mu¡¯s soul power aura. It wouldn¡¯t work for the benefit of both of them to remove the soul pact with Chu Mu. Moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s own soul remembrance wasn¡¯t powerful enough to forcibly remove the soul pact with the White Nightmare.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any other options at the moment. He could only continue walking deeper into this southernnd¡¯s forbidden region. Using theplex terrain and those few dangerous soul pets, he could create a series of obstructions from Xia Guanghan¡¯s pursuit.

    In the variousrge regions of humans, there were always maps. A few rtively dangerous areas were also marked out and, at outposts of dangerous regions where people often entered, there would be rough sketches of maps sold.

    As for those forbidden regions where practically no person set foot in, there simply wouldn¡¯t be any map that could be purchased. Thus, Chu Mu had no path to look for, and he had topletely rely on his own senses to enter the depths of the forbidden region.

    The reason why the forbidden regions caused people to tremble in fear was not only because there were countless soul pets there, but also because, in between the mountains and the areas connecting the forests, there would be a few strange phenomenons. There were misleading halos that seemed to disy a few strange gaily-colored colors.

    The misleading halo indicated a forest. It had, through unique nts or the growth of certain powerful nt type soul pets against the natural climate, slowly created a specially protected world.

    The misleading halo not only allowed the different types of soul pets in this forest to hide, but it also caused intruders to have absolutely no way of finding their direction. Moreover, in the most terrifying of the misleading halos, it could cause a creature to be trapped in an area of fifty meters where there were simply no obstructions.

    These fifty meters areas were rather narrow, but the moment one entered in it, those without understanding of these unique phenomenons would be trapped in this fifty meter forest area for three or four days and be unable to escape.

    After Chu Mu entered the southernnd¡¯s forbidden region, he essentially finally understood why these areas were called forbidden regions. Because Chu Mu hadn¡¯t entered that far in, what appeared in front of him happened to be the extremely terrifying misleading halo!

    In the human world, there were many people who had done a bit of deep research towards the various regions of marshes, rivers, mountains, forests, ins, tundras¡­ these different ces all had their own unique, bizarre phenomenons.

    As for the misleading halo, it was definitely the most brilliant appearance in a forest mountain range. Those who conducted deep research into this split the misleading fogs into different ranks. The misleading fogs that were fifty meters in area and could trap a newbie there for three days and three nights like this one were ninth rank misleading worlds!

    In each region, the appearance of such a ninth rank misleading world would rank the region as a demond. However, this was merely the outer perimeter of the forbidden region, and there was a ninth rank misleading halo that made numerous hunters and adventurers faces change. How could this not make Chu Mu shocked?!

    The Misleading Halo in the Broken Forest¡¯s Mo Ye Forest could only be considered to be a seventh rank misleading world. Chu Mu only had to walk one circle around it to find the exit. If it was an eighth rank misleading world, Chu Mu would have to spend a dozen days before being able to leave. As for a ninth rank misleading world, it was exactly like the deep forest in the depths of Prison Ind and, back then, Chu Mu had circled it for an entire year before finally leaving.

    ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t be trapped for too long.¡± Chu Mu nced at the adjacent Mo Xie, and then at the Night Thunder Dream Beast which expressed that it like this environment a lot.

    The Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast had been obtained by Chu Mu in the ninth ranked misleading world. When it saw the misleading halo, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had a feeling like it had returned home, and it naturally didn¡¯t constrain its feelings.

    ¡°Night, lead the way.¡± Chu Mu patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast and it jumped onto its body. He had the Night Thunder Dream Beast lead him forward.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast strode forward, and its ck body gradually disappeared into the misleading halo¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Three hourster.

    ¡°We probably haven¡¯t even walked 200 meters right¡­¡± Chu Mu tilted his head and looked at little Mo Xie on his shoulders.

    Little Mo Xie vigorously nodded her head, and she strangely looked at the slightly annoyed Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had arrogantly walked into the misleading halo; however, very depressingly, it had only walked two hundred meters before it, for some reason, returned to the original spot. This continued for an entire three hours, and they had only walked in circles within the the two hundred meter range of the misleading halo. Thus, it had dealt a heavy blow to the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a difference between the distribution of forests on continents and forests on inds. Don¡¯t fret, take your time look for a pattern.¡± Chu Mu patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast, not wanting it to be anxious.

    Chu Mu released his soul remembrance, and he began to look for a method of deciphering the misleading fog with the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    In the next five hours, Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream beast finally escaped that two hundred meter plight and entered into the depths of the mountain forest.

    ¡°This should be a paradise for demon type and wood type soul pets.¡± when he felt the unique aspect of this ninth rank misleading world forest, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    Different soul pets preferred to reside in different environments. Forests like this, filled with mysterious halos, were the most optimal habitats for demon and wood type soul pets. When the Night Thunder Dream Beast entered, he could see many rare soul pets moving around the forest.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the pursuit of the executioner Xia Guanghan behind, Chu Mu really would have spent a bit of time to look around and see if he could find a satisfactory soul pet to be his third spirit teacher soul pet.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    As they were proceeding, the Night Thunder Dream Beast suddenly stopped in its tracks. Its ck pupils stared at the deep part of the forest gradually disappearing into the misleading fog, as if it was afraid of something.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~~~~ Hui~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately let out a noise, and it began to engage in spiritualmunication with Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that there might be a powerful demon ahead. The surrounding area has already been sprayed with its domain aura?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~~Hui~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast instantly gave Chu Mu a certain response.

    The unique environment of a ninth ranked misleading world was simr to a fortified human defensive castle. Therger the scale, the stronger themander would be. It was very verymon to see the appearance of an eminently powerful demon that surpassed his ownnd world in such a misleading halo forest.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a shout, and she wore an unafraid expression, urging the Night Thunder Dream Beast to continue going forward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what we¡¯re looking for happens to be in the territory of some powerful soul pets. In this way, we¡¯ll be able to create obstructions towards those fellows.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast merely warned Chu Mu, but wasn¡¯t actually afraid to enter. After obtaining Chu Mu¡¯s consent, it promptly stepped into a stride, walking towards the habitat of some powerful demon type soul pet.

    Able to sit at the head of a ninth rank misleading world, even if it wasn¡¯t a monarch rank soul pet, it was definitely a ninth phase and abovemander rank.??Since Chu Mu was going to enter its territory, he naturally didn¡¯t dare act too ostentatiously. Thus, after entering, Chu Mu intentionally had Mo Xie curb her powerful aura that rivalled a monarch.

    ¡­¡­

    As they prated deeply, Chu Mu gradually discovered that the misleading halo¡¯s effect was bing more sparse. On the approximately tenth day they entered this forest, Chu Mu abruptly discovered that after theyers of the misleading halo were brushed aside, and he was astonishingly standing in an even more expansive green ocean!

    The nts in this green sea were even more plentiful than the surrounding trees. As they proceeded forth into this forest that rose steeply from the ground, they felt as if they were abnormally small!

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast jump onto the top of a tree to look for directions. However, when he stood on the top of a hundred meter tall tree and looked around, he shockingly discovered three enormous towering nts in the middle of the green colored forest ocean!!

    The three nts formed a triangle shape in the vast forest ocean and they were respectively separated by arge distance. From the distance Chu Mu was at, he could clearly feel that the branches of the three loftily towering enormous nts were separately extending towards the surrounding enormous triangle forest!

    The interweaving of the enormous tree branches, as well as the deep blue colored leaves growing on top aspared to the forest ocean, made it so that the tops of the trees in this forest ocean were nurturing an independent deep blue colored world, like a distinct and mysterious ind on an expansive ocean!

    After seeing the gorgeous scene, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was set off with waves of emotion. Hepletely did not expect the inner world of this misleading halo would contain such an illusory and colorful world!

 Chapter 95: Dream Underworld, Reverse Killing While Escaping

    <h4>Chapter 95: Dream Underworld, Reverse Killing While Escaping</h4>

    The mountains outside the mountains rose into the sky. The ocean of the forest oceans. This was the capital of demons.

    In this moment, Chu Mu finally understood about the ¡°great outer world¡± that Chu Tiancheng had told him about before!

    This world was fantastically vast. Only by being there oneself and seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes could one truly experience the elegant magnificence of it!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a resounding whinny. Clearly, it had also been attracted by this exotic demon world, and it was a bit hard for it to suppress its excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Since we¡¯ve alreadye here, you can go run around freely.¡± said Chu Mu as he patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn.

    In this small, fantastical forest world, there definitely would be various strange soul pets. After entering, he could first obtain a new soul pet and then use the unique region to restrict Xia Guanghan. After all, there definitely resided a few territorial hegemon out here, and the moment Xia Guanghan summoned a soul pet that was too powerful, it would certainly disturb the territory hegemon.

    Passing through the lush ocean of forest, Chu Mu could distinctly feel a slightly unique and demonic aura lingering in the forest. Demon and nt world soul pets were closely rted, and Chu Mu could naturally guess that, in this world, there absolutely existed all kinds of peculiar nt type soul pets.

    ¡°Xiu Xiu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the minute sound of leaf shaking flitted next to Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t make any noise when it ran, so the acute hearing of Chu Mu was able to hear the noise extremely clearly.

    ¡°Night, Thunder Tailwhip!¡± Chu Mu immediately used his soul remembrance to tell the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had also be aware of danger appearing, and its long, white-colored tail abruptly swept up, transforming into a curved, purple-colored thunder whip that fiercely smacked the adjacent tall tree!

    Thunder Tailwhip¡¯s might was extremely formidable. Practically after touching the tree, the tree was sliced apart, and a crisp creak was emitted. Countless treetops were spread apart as it fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    After therge tree fell down, two figures immediately appeared amidst the treetops. Long wings and a imposing tiger body swooped down from above, causing a powerful stream of air that caused a mor among the surrounding trees¡­

    ¡°Ice Winged Tiger¡­¡± seeing the two Ice Winged Tigers appear, Chu Mu immediately creased his eyebrows.

    Chu Mu already understood that all of those who rode on an Ice Winged Tiger to fight happened to be the Nightmare Pce¡¯s Secret Killer Attendants who caused many people to feel terror-stricken.

    The Secret Killer Attendants were currently under Xia Guanghan¡¯s control, and they strayed a bit differently than Nightmare Pce¡¯s assassins. These Secret Killer Attendants were an even more elite set of troops, and they were only in charge of assassinating a few powerful Nightmare Pce criminals or traitors.

    The Secret Killer Attendants were most adept at pursuing and besieging. If one didn¡¯t have absolute strength, then it was futile to think of escaping from the pursuit of Nightmare Pce¡¯s Secret Killer Attendants.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu currently relied on Mo Xie, who wasparable to a sixth phased monarch rank. These two Ice Winged Tigers were approximately at the sixth phase eighth stage, but they clearly were not of average quality. Their fighting strength was perhaps even stronger than the Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s Radiance Lion!

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie instantly jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. After her body lithelynded on the ground, the Demon Fire Evil mes and Blood mes that created the double crowned me split into nine parts. They circled around Mo Xie¡¯s body and as they spanned downwards, a fire lotus abruptly blossomed!!

    The imposing and majestic nine tails expanded and Mo Xie, who had transformed into the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, suddenly released a powerful demonic aura that intimidated the two Ice Winged Tigers following closely!

    ¡°Nine Dance!¡±

    Nine Dance was also one of Mo Xie¡¯s tail techniques. After Mo Xie transformed into the Imperial med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, her tail part was no longer a secondary weapon. In fact, in battle, its usage may be even more frequent than her two royal me ws!

    The nine long tails imposingly danced about, wanton and ostentatious. They wildly smashed towards the two sixth phase eighth stage Ice Winged Tiger!!

    ¡°Pai!!! Pai!!!!!¡±

    The two Ice Winged Tigers could dodge one or two dancing tail attacks, but with the simultaneous onught of nine dancing tails, unless the two Ice Winged Tigers reached an even higher dodging realm, they would not able to bear it¡­

    The two Ice Winged Tigers had just swooped down when the nine tails fiercely smacked the two powerful bodies like houseflies, causing them to firmly smash into the trunk of therge tree.

    The two Secret Killer Attendants realized that the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s strength was extremely strong, and they immediately chanted an incantation, respectively summoning two other soul pets!

    ¡°Mo Xie, leave.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to zealously continue fighting and, after knocking them back, he immediately had Mo Xie escort him as he continued to run towards that peculiar world.

    In terms of speed, there wasn¡¯t any soul pet that couldpare to Mo Xie. Her turning around and leaving meant that the two Secret Killer Attendants could only change to speed type soul pets and ride on the Ice Winged Tigers that had been knocked slightly muddleheaded as they chased after Chu Mu.

    ¡°Night, Extreme Speed!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use its speed type technique.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body faintly leaned forward, and its speed suddenly increased by threefold. Under the effects of the purple lightning on its body, it quickly disappeared into the lush forest.

    ¡°Night, Dream Underworld!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s eyes underwent an evident change. As it was running, its body unexpectedly transformed into an empty shadow that weirdly stepped into a space that had warped.

    The existence of the misleading halo and the peculiar forest allowed the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon type techniques to be used even more effectively. Even though Dream Underworld was actually incapable of causing the two Secret Killer Attendants topletely enter the dream, it was still able to create a certain confusing effect.

    As expected, after the two Secret Killer Attendants chased towards the Dream Underworld¡¯s location, they immediately let out a nk expression. For a while, they simply didn¡¯t know which way they should continue looking for Chu Mu¡¯s figure.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu turned around and nced at the two Secret Killer Attendants confused by the Dream Underworld. The corners of his mouth faintly rose. The Night Thunder Dream Beast was currently at the sixth phase third stage. If its phase and stage could increase, the effects of such an illusion would be even more powerful. Under this circumstance, the Night Thunder Dream Beast would certainly be able to disy the greatest use.

    The true reason why Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use Dream Underworld wasn¡¯t to stop the pursuit of the two Secret Killer Attendants; instead, it was to have them split into different directions to chase after Chu Mu in the dream.

    The two Secret Killer Attendants clearly didn¡¯t have the strength of a monarch rank. Furthermore, in this ninth rank misleading world, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demonic techniques were amplified by at least 50 percent. The two Secret Killer Attendants had fallen into the trap that Chu Mu hadid long ago, and the separate directions in which they chased after had the shadow of the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Absconding fights in the forest could be regarded as Chu Mu¡¯s most adept form of fighting. For at least half a year on Prison Ind, Chu Mu had always been in this sort of state.

    The very experienced Chu Mu understood that, in the face of multiple enemies chasing, if he didn¡¯t create a trap that heavily wounded them, the most optimal method was to split them up and break through them while running away!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Illusion Royal med w!!¡±

    After locking down that Secret Killer Attendant riding the Ice Winged Tiger, Chu Mu immediately issued an order to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails swept through the trees, and it was almost impossible to see her moving body. She iparably strangely appeared in front of the soul pets of the Secret Killer Attendant that had summoned three soul pets.

    Four strange figures astonishingly appeared; Mo Xie¡¯s Illusion had clearly reached an even higher level!

    The imposing Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox flew past, and the effects of the full form offensive soul w that covered the top of Mo Xie¡¯s sharp ws that had already reached the final seventh stage caused her attack to approach the eighth rank!

    ¡°Shua Shua Shua Shua!!!!!¡¯

    Four nearly eighth rank Royal med ws strangely swept across the Secret Killer Attendant¡¯s own body, as well as his three soul pets!!

    The Secret Killer Attendant had evidently sensed the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s terrifying strength, and he had immediately had his three soul pets gather together, forming abined defense!

    There was a veryrge gap between the monarch andmander ranks. Frequently, a sixth phase monarch rank was capable of contending against five sixth phasemander ranks. Amongst the Secret Killer Attendant¡¯s three soul pets, only one of them was a seventh phase fifth phasemander. Such fighting strength simply wasn¡¯t enough to resist Chu Mu and Mo Xie.

    However, the Nightmare Pce¡¯s Secret Killer Attendants were not some normal people. Although these three soul pets could not be the opponent of this perfectmander rank Mo Xie, he was able to correspond the three soul pet¡¯s attribute techniques together and make it so that for a short period of time, Mo Xie¡¯s imposing attack could not break it apart!

    The Secret Killer Attendants were not from the young generation. Their fighting experience was definitely much more ample that those so-called peak young experts. Chu Mu had to add a Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dark type technique before just barely being able to kill one of the Secret Killer Attendant¡¯s soul pets.

    With one less soul pet, the correspondence of the techniques between the Secret Killer Attendant¡¯s soul pets had arge gap. Thus, this Secret Killer Attendant decided to retreat very decisively.

    How could Chu Mu let him flee? Under the strength of an iparably powerful monarch rank, this Secret Killer Attendant was ultimately killed by Chu Mu in the forest.

    When the other Secret Killer Attendant arrived, the first Secret Killer Attendant¡¯s corpse had already been burnt into ashes. Chu Mu originally wanted to use the opportunity to kill the other Secret Killer Attendant, but these fellows who often trained were not those eminently reckless prisoners on Prison Ind. After realizing that he was by himself, this Secret Killer Attendant, under the protection of his three soul pets, decisively decided to retreat.

    Chu Mu knew that the appearance of Secret Killer Attendants here meant that it was very likely that Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t far away from him. He naturally didn¡¯t dare to pursue, and promptly changed directions, continuing to run towards the peculiar world.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Chu Mu left this ce, Xia Guanghan, alone, appeared in front of the charred corpse of that Secret Killer Attendant. His expression was apathetic as he picked up the medallion on the Secret Killer Attendant¡¯s waist.

    ¡°You want to y a game? Then I¡¯ll apany you and y, eh?¡± a whileter, the corners of Xia Guanghan¡¯s mouth rose.

    Squeezing his palm, Xia Guanghan crushed the slightly charred waist medallion from the burnt Secret Killer Attendant into pieces. He rode on his eighth phase demon typemander rank and chased in the direction that Chu Mu had fled!

 Chapter 96: Trap, Demon Feast

    <h4>Chapter 96: Trap, Demon Feast</h4>

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t use the same move twice. In reality, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t use the same move because, aside from the two previous Secret Killer Attendants being spirit teachers, the other Secret Killer Attendants seemed to all be spirit masters.

    Although the fighting strength of those spirit master¡¯s soul pets weren¡¯t very strong, they understood extremely well how to use their four soul pet advantage to deal with Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pet disadvantage. Chu Mu used a strategy to split up one group of Secret Killer Attendants when they attempted to kill him. However, unless Chu Mu and Mo Xie used a dual Heavenly me Rite, they would not be able to defeat four soul pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul power only allowed him to use the Heavenly me Rite once. Saving it was crucial, so Chu Mu definitely would not use it. Therefore, once he had no way of killing that spirit master Secret Killer Attendant, Chu Mu decisively chose to flee.

    ¡­¡­

    Halfway enroute towards the mysterious inner forest world, Chu Mu obtained another perfect opportunity; it happened to be that lone spirit teacher.

    The Night Thunder Dream beast had already been continuously running and fighting, so its physical strength was clearly weakened. Chu Mu recalled the Night Thunder Dream Beast and chose the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, which was even more suited to forest fights.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a nt world soul pet. Within the iparably concentrated woods, its battle strength increasing by four stages was definitely not a problem.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was presently at the sixth phase third stage. Adding on the advantage of the woods, it was enough to reach the effect of the sixth phase seventh stage.

    As long as it didn¡¯t encounter a fire type or a dark type soul pet, a wood type soul pet would be able topletely counter the opponent. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie immediately attack. Instead, he had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier noiselessly bury its demon wood roots underground.

    ¡°Pu pu pu!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, over sixty demon wood roots shot out of the dead, leaf strewn ground like massive iparably sharp spurs!

    The sharp roots didn¡¯t receive any obstruction, and they were going to prate underneath the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s abdomen!!

    The range of demon wood roots had reached nearly ten meters. Under such circumstances, it would be hard for the Ice Winged Tiger to dodge. However, just as the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s body was about to be prated, an eminently shocking curved light de abruptly appeared in between the thicket!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out in the forest, and the sixty plus demon wood roots that had suddenly appeared were instantaneously sliced right in half just as they were about to prate!

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi~~~~~¡±

    Not only that,??the terrifying curved light de swept through in a t line after, and the trees with a radius of twenty meters were all cut down. In the next moment, these nearly hundred meter tall trees slowly toppled down from high above!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s ice cold voice rang out!

    In the next instant, several tens of soul pets abruptly jumped out of their hiding spot amidst the treetops. Practically simultaneously, they locked down the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s location!!

    ¡°Sou sou sou~~~~~¡¯

    The thirty plus soul pets were all speed type and, as they ran, there wasn¡¯t a frightening grandeur that powerfully swept through the entire forest. Rather, in this forest with a plethora of obstacles, they didn¡¯t suffer any obstructions. Moreover, as they rushed through this narrow forest, they didn¡¯t touch anything!

    Amongst the thirty or more strange ck figures, Xia Guanghan¡¯s monarch rank demon ¨C the Earth Fiend Dream Demon ¨C was the most terrifying. Unexpectedly, it was faster than the soul pets of those Secret Killer Attendants behind it by more than double!!

    Earth Fiend Dream Demon: Beast World ¨C Demon type ¨C Dream Demon species ¨C middle ss monarch rank.

    Dream Demons had simrities with Dream Beasts, as well as differences. Dream Beasts still possessed a definite beast attribute, so when they used soul techniques, it wasn¡¯t a pure demon technique. Aside from the dream realm, the techniques practically all carried a bit of the other attributes.

    As for Dream Demons, they were the most pure high species ranking demon type soul pets. Apparently, the lowest rank Dream Demon was a high ssmander. Tracing back to the the even earlier type division of soul pets, Dream Beasts could be considered to be the half-breed of a few unusual beast type soul pets and Dream Demons. When it came to solelyparing speed and intelligence, even if they were the same species ranking, the Dream Demons were definitely stronger than the Dream Beasts by an entire ss.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Earth Fiend Dream Demon had very evidently gone through the most pure form of demon attribute strengthening. Although its speed wasn¡¯t first-rate, its intelligence was extremely high. Once Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was mentally locked down, it would be futile to flee!

    Xia Guanghan had alreadypletely locked down the location of Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. The monarch demon Earth Fiend Dream Demon astonishingly used a mental sword, piercing through the several tens of enormous nt roots before thrusting towards Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet.

    The powerful mental sword already possessed extremely powerful mental damage. Although nt world soul pets had a certain immunity towards mental and soul type techniques, the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s mental sword still pierced the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s weak mind, causing it to let out a pained howl!

    Seeing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s mind being damaged, Chu Mu resolutely chanted an incantation, and he recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, which had already finished its job, back into the soul pet space.

    Amongst the towering trees, the ck garment Chu Mu motionlessly stood there. After recalling the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately flee. Instead, his gaze passed through the dense tree trunks, and he stared at the extremely fast moving Xia Guanghan!

    An eighth phase second stage Earth Fiend Dream Demon. Feeling the imposing demonic aura¡¯s onught, Chu Mu creased his eyebrows.

    An eighth phase monarch rank soul pet. Even if he were to use the Violent Blood Pupil and Moon Essence on Mo Xie, she would only barely reach the seventh phase monarch rank¡¯s strength. Yet, this demon of Xia Guanghan¡¯s was a terrifying eighth phase. One on one, merely this demon alone could easily dispatch of all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    Chu Mu passed through the trees and looked at Xia Guanghan. Xia Guanghan could also see Chu Mu standing between the trees. His eyes let out a terrifying cold intent, making it seem like his two eyes were swords!

    Xia Guanghan naturally understood separation tactics. Chu Mu was in the dark, while they were in the light. Xia Guanghan moreover directlyid a trap, having that spirit teacher go alone to wait for Chu Mu to appear.

    As expected, in order to reduce the number of opponents, hidden extremely deeply in the forest, Chu Mu had ultimately still appeared. However, when Chu Mu appeared, he had fallen into the trap that Xia Guanghan hadid.

    ¡°You have two options. Undo the soul pact with the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox and then die a quick and painless death, or just like four years ago, I¡¯ll have you, this pitiful thing, feel the feeling of having your soul pierced!¡± Xia Guanghan condensed his soul remembrance into a voice that passed into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    Four years ago, Chu Mu had, with great difficulty, increased his strength to the spirit soldier level. He was able to sign soul pacts with soul pets and also summon them. However, Xia Guanghan, who kidnapped Chu Mu, made Chu Mu sign a soul pact with a monarch rank White Nightmare.

    Signing a soul pact was an autonomous signing. If the person didn¡¯t chant the incantation, outsiders could not forcibly have him or her sign a soul pact. Only through ceaseless torture towards a person and having his or her willpower surrender could one make the other person sign the soul pact of his or her own ord.

    At the beginning, when Chu Mu was unwilling to sign a soul pact with the White Nightmare, Xia Guanghan had extremely cruelly stabbed into Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Even now, this feeling of wanting to die still remained.

    Furthermore, four years ago, Chu Mu had maliciously sworn that there would finally be a day that Xia Guanghan would taste the feeling of having his soul pierced!

    ¡°I have a third option, while you only have one oue! In five years, I will personally kill you!¡± Chu Mu coldly changed his soul remembrance into a voice that transmitted into Xia Guanghan¡¯s ears.

    After listening to that sentence, a smile of ridicule rose up on Xia Guanghan¡¯s face. While speaking, the gap had closed to one hundred meters and, to Xia Guanghan¡¯s eighth phase Earth Fiend Dream Demon, one hundred meters only required a few rushing steps!

    Seeing Xia Guanghan approach, Chu Mu apathetically turned around, and he stared at the terrifying surging dust approaching from the depths of the forest.

    Chu Mu turned around and jumped, quickly jumping onto a tree. He continuously jumped a few times, nimblynding on top of a tall tree¡¯s branch¡­

    In the depths of the forest appeared a rumbling ruckus. The source of this ruckus happened to be pursuing in Xia Guanghan¡¯s direction.

    Xia Guanghan was the leader, and he ordered the thirty plus Secret Killer Attendants¡¯ soul pets to chase in the forest. Facing them was the violent and imposing Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno med Fox¡¯s extremely fast charge. Astonishingly, behind it, was arge following of a group of demons!

    The number of these demon type species was muchrger than the soul pets of the Secret Killer Attendants Xia Guanghan lead. Even though each of their strong and healthy bodies unobstructedly traversed through the trees, as they grew closer, they could clearly feel the vibration of the demon group¡¯s charge!

    ¡°me Dance!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie, who was wildly charging in the forest, let out a howl filled with intimidation force. Her gorgeous nine tails crazily danced about. Despite facing Xia Guanghan¡¯s eighth phase Earth Fiend Dream Demon, it didn¡¯t have the least bit of fear!

    However, Mo Xie didn¡¯t intend on directly fighting Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pet. When Mo Xie was forty meters away from Xia Guanghan, Mo Xie abruptly used the technique me Dance and beautifully dodged Xia Guanghan¡¯s Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s mental attack. In this forest filled with myriad towering forest, it ran in a exquisite arc, running in ateral direction!

    Seeing this Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s enormous aura, Xia Guanghan¡¯s face instantly let out an amazed expression. However, when he discovered that behind the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox was unexpectedly the pursuit of an entire demon group, his expression immediately changed!

    ¡°Properly enjoy this demon feast!¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze over Xia Guanghan, who was quickly swallowed by this enormous group of demons and the corners of his lips raised, forming a smile. He jumped down from above and, Mo Xie, who shook off the demon group promptly, appeared under him and brought him towards the depths of the forest!

    The other three soul pets seemed to all wake up in a short period of time. Seeing both his and the Secret Killer Attendants soul pets immediately be encircled by the demon group, Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy. His gaze carried ashamed anger and malice as he stared at the direction Chu Mu had fled in!

    This time, Xia Guanghan had truly miscalcted. As for this miscalction, it fanned the mes of rage to an even stronger level in Xia Guanghan¡¯s heart. It had already been a long time since anyone had truly angered this grim executioner of Nightmare Pce!

 Chapter 97: Ancient Firmament Wood, Magnificence of a Crown

    <h4>Chapter 97: Ancient Firmament Wood, Magnificence of a Crown</h4>

    ¡°Properly enjoy this demon feast!¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze over Xia Guanghan, who was quickly swallowed by this enormous group of demons and the corners of his lips raised, forming a smile. He jumped down from above and Mo Xie, who shook off the demon group promptly, appeared under him and brought him towards the depths of the forest!

    The other three soul pets seemed to all wake up in a short period of time. Seeing his soul pet and Secret Killer Attendant soul pets immediately be encircled by the demon group, Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression turned extremely gloomy. His gaze carried ashamed anger and malice as he stared towards the direction that Chu Mu had fled in!

    This time, Xia Guanghan had truly miscalcted. As for this miscalction, it fanned the mes of rage to an even stronger level in Xia Guanghan¡¯s heart. It had already been a long time since anyone had truly angered this grim executioner of Nightmare Pce!

    Xia Guanghan was willing toy a trap, so why couldn¡¯t Chu Mu do the same? He intentionally entered the eminently dangerous forest to employ the help of those wild soul pets to deal with the powerful Xia Guanghan.

    Xia Guanghan evidently hadn¡¯t thought that Chu Mu would draw on the help of the formidable Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox enraging the entire demon group. With iparable guts, he lured the entire group to the ce where Xia Guanghanid down his trap.

    Of course, Chu Mu also knew that the strength of Xia Guanghan and his subordinates made it so that the group of demons that numbered around 100 only had a slight chance of swallowing up a few Secret Killer Attendants. However, it definitely could not kill Xia Guanghan. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay at all, and he had Mo Xie increase her speed as they entered the blue colored inner forest, where there were soul pets that were actually threatening to Xia Guanghan.

    At the beginning, when Chu Mu had seen the blue demonic world, he sensed that he would be able to reach it after passing through therge forest. In reality, this was a long journey and, with Mo Xie¡¯s running speed, it was nearly a day before they gradually reached the strange holynd.

    During the one day, he gave the Night Thunder Dream Beast the specially bought sixth rank recovery medicine, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s physical strength recovered a lot.

    Mo Xie¡¯s aura was overly powerful, and it was very possible that she would anger a few seventh phase and abovemander ranks, or anger the sixth phase and above monarch ranks. Therefore, Chu Mu still had the Night Thunder Dream Beast with rtively strong endurance to bring him forth. He had Mo Xie maintain her Pitiful Appearance and lie on his shoulder.

    While he was standing in the distance looking at the mysterious blue world, it gave Chu Mu a nice surprise. When Chu Mu actually got near it and faced one of the three enormous nts, his inner heart had a shock that was hard to calm!

    From a distance, Chu Mu only knew that these were three extremely strange Enormous Firmament Woods, and he was unable to estimate exactly how enormous they were. Yet, presently, he could clearly feel that this nt was earth-shattering!!

    In reality, Chu Mu currently had yet to actually arrive underneath the enormous nt. He had only ridden on the Night Thunder Dream Beast into the shadows of the heavenly wood trees. What made Chu Mu truly shocked was that with the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed, even with a full minute of running, he had only managed to go from the shadow of the tree top to the twisted roots underneath the tree trunk!

    A minute of running with the Nightmare Thunder Dream beast was enough to cover over a thousand meters. The radius of this Enormous Firmament Wood reached a thousand meters and thus, how could Chu Mu¡¯s inner heart remain calm in the face of the magnificence of this natural world.

    ¡°Without actually entering here, who would know that within this misleading halo there was such an astonishing isted world hidden away.¡± Chu Mu took in a deep breath of air. He felt a brush of an ancient, evesting remnant of wind. If he had enough time, Chu Mu really did want to stay here for a while and search through the mysteriousness of this peculiar world.

    When Chu Mu was young, he often heard his father talk about the various bizarre regions within the world, which numbered in the thousands, and he had gradually developed a sort of yearning. Right now, before such a region, he cognitively associated this mysterious ce to harbor creatures that were extremely rare in the human world. He could have them be his soul pet and, unconsciously, some kind of fervent passion set afire in his heart¡­

    ¡°Hui~~~~ Hui~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a noise towards Chu Mu, ostensibly informing Chu Mu of something.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the nts propping up the essence of this world are known as protector Gods to you guys?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~~~~ Hui~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast promptly nodded its head before sending another bout of information into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    After the Night Thunder Dream Beast finished its line of demonguage, Chu Mu was stunned. He abruptly thought of an unusual ancient ceremony pertaining to demons that Chu Tiancheng had once told him before.

    Demons were the most spiritual life forms in the world. Their existence was closely bound with the natural world, and they enjoyed residing in lush forests, the treetops of ancient godly trees, and the valleys isted from the world¡­

    It could be said that a majority of demons enjoyed quietly living in certain a certain heaven and world of their own, where they didn¡¯t receive interference or restrictions. They universally didn¡¯t enjoy fighting. It was also because of this reason that among all the types of soul pets, demons could be regarded as those with the weakest fighting strength.

    However, even if a demon¡¯s fighting strength were somewhat underwhelming, a demon type soul pet was a necessity for every soul pet trainer. Moreover, the main soul pet of many powerful soul pet trainers was a pure demon type soul pet. This was because demon type soul pets a possessed speed and dodging ability that was unrivaled by any other type of soul pet.

    The most unique thing about demons were their strange demon type techniques. A few demon type techniques were targeted towards the mind. The demon type mental techniques that Chu Mu hade across were Charm, Conceal, Confuse, Demonic Scare, Dream, etc. These were clearly just the tip of the iceberg of demon type mental techniques. The truly strange abilities would ultimately always appear on those powerful demon soul pets, and it would allow them to practically be the most headache-inducing type of soul pets.

    Pure demon type soul pets were extremely hard to obtain, because they lived in seclusion and rarely went out. Their whereabouts were fleeting, and they often received the protection of a few nt world soul pets.

    However, among demon type soul pets were an extremely small amount of nomadic demon species. These nomadic demon species would hardly settle in some quiet and isted world. They would always wander everywhere, searching for a demonic habitat to stay at for a period of time.

    The reason why these particr demon species soul pets unceasingly wandered was because a special energy circted within their body that could absorb demonic spiritual aura. After easily absorbing this special spiritual aura and spending a long period to nurture it, the demonic strength of these demon species would be even stronger.

    The wandering demonic species amongst demons were a special case. They were good at fighting, and didn¡¯t like staying in one ce for too long. Therefore, they unceasingly traveled around the world of thousands of societies to find new demonic homes and, under the influence of this special demonic aura, obtain increases in strength.

    When their strength was incapable of increasing anymore, they would leave and look for a new demonic home.

    This fantastical demon trait was very rarely seen in books, and Chu Mu had onlye to know it through Chu Tiancheng. What made Chu Mu feel extremely surprised was that the Night Thunder Dream Beast belonged to one of the wandering species of demon type soul pets!

    The Dream Beast species wasn¡¯t a wandering demon species, but the circumstance of nomadic demons often urred in individual cases. As such, when the Night Thunder Dream Beast expressed that it could absorb the dense demon aura to increase its demonic strength, Chu Mu felt exceptionally astonished.

    ¡°Hui~~~~ Hui~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast appeared to be rather impatient.

    The Night Thunder Dream beast¡¯s fighting strength had a limit, and because its demon techniques rarely had an effect due to its low phase and stage, when Chu Mu had to fight, it would always end up sitting on the sidelines.

    Good demon fighters were not many. Since the Night Thunder Dream Beast could be a special wandering species among Dream Beasts, it meant that this fellow had a noble and arrogant heart. In the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s heart, how was it a good feeling to always be sitting on the sidelines and bing a steed only when going somewhere? After all, its longing desire was to fight enemies like Mo Xie.

    As such, as a demon that found such a dense demonic aura, the Night Thunder Dream Beats was incessantly excited. It wanted to immediately jump onto the peak of the enormous firmament wood and absorb the purest demonic aura!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Chu Mu was spiritually linked with the Night Thunder Dream Beast and naturally could understand its emotions. He didn¡¯t further consider whether there were any powerful dangerous soul pets on top of the enormous ancient wood, and had the Night Thunder Dream Beast fill its heart¡¯s content by sprinting in a zig zag from tree trunk to tree branch towards the higher area!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s jumps were extremely lithe, and it also could use the rather shadowy areas to tread on air.

    ¡°Si si~~~ Si si~~~~~¡±

    A strange noise suddenly appeared beside Chu Mu¡¯s ear, and Chu Mu immediately used soul remembrance to lock down the location of the origin of this sound¡­

    ¡°Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python.¡±

    Chu Mu promptly discerned the soul pet which let out the noise, and his gaze fixated on the glossyrge tree branch that wasn¡¯t much of a different color than the tree trunk.

    The Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python was a warrior rank soul pet, and its rank couldn¡¯t be regarded as very good. Yet, the Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python Chu Mu had sensed was a powerful soul pet that had already reached the seventh phase fifth stage.

    ¡°Night, Death Ray!¡±

    Chu Mu realized that this seventh phase Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python had an intention of ambushing them. Thus, he wanted to strike first to gain the advantage, and he immediately had the Night Thunder Dream Beastunch an attack!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast raised its head and, between its curved dream horns, appeared a circting ck lightning ray. After the lightning ray disappeared, a dark colored energy promptly began brewing in the depths of its throat.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast focused down the Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python, which thought it was hidden very well, and the death ray instantly spat towards that fellow¡¯s body!

    The Death Ray quickly shed through the light beam spraying down from above. It very urately struck the area where the Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python¡¯s two heads interweaved. It directly knocked this restless fellow flying, who fell from high above!

    The Double Headed Scarlet Wood Python was still considered agile and, while falling, one of its heads abruptly bit onto the tree trunk. Its long, ten meter body flipped back up like a whip, and it once more returned to the crisscrossing tree trunk area.

    ¡°Ignore it, continue going up. The demonic aura here is very dense. Perhaps it can make your demon attribute increase to the peak level of themander rank.¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze over the Double Headed Scarlet Python which had fallen over fifty meters. He didn¡¯t pay it any further attention. After all, with the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed, it was enough to leave that fellow behind.

 Chapter 97-2: Ancient Firmament Wood, Magnificence of a Crown

    <h4>Chapter 97-2: Ancient Firmament Wood, Magnificence of a Crown</h4>

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had three innate talents in total: demon, darkness, lightning. Of these three innate talents, the demon talent barely neared the peak of themander demon rank, the dark type was considered excellent and the lightning normal. Presently, Chu Mu ced emphasis most on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon type, then dark and finally lightningst. If the NIght Thunder Dream Beast seeded in absorbing the demon aura, its demon innate talent would reach the peakmander rank and the effect of its demon techniques would at least increase by 30 percent. The usefulness was still significant.

    As they ran past the protector God enormous firmament wood treetop, they encountered numerous soul pets. Chu Mu would have the Night Thunder Dream Beast intentionally evade the stronger soul pets, while passing right by the weak ones. Otherwise, Mo Xie would scare them away.

    Approximately when the sun was setting and dusk had arrived, the Night Thunder Dream Beast finally reached the very peak of the treetop.

    Chu Mu had only stood on top of a tall mountain overlooking the expansive earth. Standing now on the treetop of this firmament wood with the feeling of an iparably vast forest as far as he could see was something that he had never experienced before.

    The green colored treetop that constituted an ocean of forest swayed in the wind that rippled like an ocean wave towards the depths of the horizon.

    On the green colorednd, the beautiful and alluring sunset had already dipped halfway into the sea of forest. The gorgeous, radiating red horizon caused the forest world to be an even clearer world¡­

    Chu Mu waspletely bewitched by this magnificent scenery, and his eyes followed the sunset that sank into the green sea before slowly, the passion in his heart was suppressed.

    The stern executioner, Xia Guanghan, was still chasing, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before that fellow¡¯s soul pets which had recovered their fighting strength would appear. Chu Mu presently was not only increasing the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength, but he also had to do so quietly while entering the blue colored demon home that wasposed of the interweaving of the three protector God enormous ancient wood tree branches and tree vines. Using the assistance of the special forbidden grounds, he would free himself from Xia Guanghan¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~ Hui~~~~¡±

    The final ray of sunlight retreated from the fantastic forest world, and darkness began to gradually shroud over.

    With the advent of twilight, the Night Thunder Dream Beast seemed to be weightless, as it stood in the center of the treetop. It raised its head, waiting for the darkness to fully cover its body.

    Nighttime was the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s paradise. During the night, the Night Thunder Dream beast was able to borrow the strength of darkness to absorb demonic aura.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t disturb the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demonic ceremony inheritance, while Mo Xie stood fifty meters away from the Night Thunder Dream Beast on the treetop.

    Being higher up should have meant a stingingly cold gale would make breathing rather hard for people. Only, the surrounding night and demon aura had already gradually been controlled by the Night Thunder Dream Beast. There wasn¡¯t any fluctuation of air within the radius of one hundred meters and, instead, it was filled with only dense demon aura.

    Spiritual aura was an intangible thing. Chu Mu fundamentally did not know how much demon energy the Night Thunder Dream Beast had absorbed, but he could clearly sense that, as the Night Thunder Dream Beast continued its ceremony inheritance, his soul remembrance was also slowly increasing.

    The moment a soul pet¡¯s strength disyed a rtivelyrge increase, the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul would also increase. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength increase couldn¡¯t bepared with Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation, but Chu Mu could distinctly feel his soul remembrance increase a bit!

    Due to Mo Xie¡¯s mutation, Chu Mu had directly stepped into the ninth remembrance spirit teacher level and moreover, faintly touched the spirit master realm. If Chu Mu could reach the spirit master level in a short period of time, he would be able to summon the sixth phase ninth stage monarch rank White Nightmare.

    Presently, Chu Mu was near that powerful demon domain and, if an eighth phase monarch rank soul pet were to appear here, the master of this mysterious world would definitely appear. Therefore, even if Xia Guanghan appeared, he definitely could not summon something higher than an eighth rankmander rank or above a seventh rank monarch rank.

    Once Xia Guanghan¡¯s powerful main soul pet was restricted, by relying on Mo Xie¡¯s formidable fighting strength and the White Nightmare, Chu Mu felt that he could definitely contend against Xia Guanghan. As such, if he could break through to a spirit master in a short period of time, this crisis would be resolved.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ge! Ge Ge!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, as Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was increasing, a sound simr to a dead tree snapping rang out.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu had already expected the top of this tree to have a powerful soul pet. After he sensed something was off, he immediately had Mo Xie prepare to fight!

    A beautiful, double royal me immediately ignited on Mo Xie¡¯s body. The twoyers of me gave off a radiance that instantaneously illuminated the dark night, lighting a one hundred meter perimeter in a fiery red.

    Without needing Chu Mu¡¯s deliberate orders, Mo Xie promptly moved her body, and she quickly charged with a killing intent towards the nt world soul pet hidden within the treetop!

    ¡°Eighth phasemander rank Coronary Blood Vine!¡± very quickly, Chu Mu discovered a soul pet on the treetop, whose form was slowly bing visible. His face became a bit serious.

    An eighth phase second stagemander rank nt world soul pet. As long as this kind of soul pet didn¡¯t suffer from the counter of a fire type soul pet, it was an unbridled and terrifying existence on the battlefield. Regardless of defense, offense, or control, an eighth phasemander rank vine type soul pet had the most formidable fighting ability. It could be said that in a group fight, the one thing that someone could notck the most was a nt world soul pet that could simultaneously release techniques.

    Chu Mu realized that this eighth phase second stagemander could very well be the guard of this guardian ancient firmament wood. Its strength was extremely powerful, and without being stingy towards his soul power, he immediately began to chant an incantation.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck pupils began to slowly transform. Slowly, a blood colored lustre began to circte and, against the pitch ck night, it appeared to be extremely striking!

    Violent Blood Pupil!!!!!!

    The scarlet colored pupil immediately dyed Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes. Her silver fluttering fur was gradually enveloped by ayer of strange bloody light, like a bloody battle armor being draped on top.

    Mo Xie, this Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, had a violent aura. Further adding on the Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ effects, she became even more imposing. It waspletely like an iparably ruthless nine tailed monarch!

    Mo Xie was currently at the sixth phase fifth stage. With the Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ effects, despite raising her five stages, Mo Xie could only be considered at the peak sixth phase, and there was a definite difference from the evolved seventh phase.

    If she were to fight against an eighth phasemander rank at this phase and stage, even though Mo Xie possessed a powerful fighting strengthparable to a monarch, she was at a clear disadvantage. Fortunately, Mo Xie, who had a double royal me attribute harbored an extremelyrge advantage¡­

    ¡°Nine Tail me!!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine iparably ostentatious tails suddenly extended. On top of them quickly ignited the demon fire evil me and the blood me. The scorching heat of the double royal mes burned as Mo Xie abruptly waved the nine gorgeous tails!

    The nine long tails fanned across and suddenly, a terrifying wave of fire surged forth like magma. As it swept through, it strangely transformed into a terrifying me vortex that engulfed the Coronary Blood Vine!

    The protector God ancient firmament wood was extremely special, and Mo Xie¡¯s mes didn¡¯t actually spread across the treetop. Themander rank Coronary Blood Vine was clearly afraid of Mo Xie¡¯s powerful mes, and it flusteredly controlled pieces of blood colored vines, quickly weaving them together¡­

    A vine attribute¡¯s defense had a very good effect towards many beast type soul pet attacks. However, it was practically nothing against fire type techniques. Very soon, the Nine Tailed mes burned down the Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s defense and began burning its body.

    The two royal mes inherently were extremely terrifying fire type crystallizations. Especially since, in these two royal mes was the Blood mes, which directly passed through skin and burned the blood.

    The Coronary Blood Vine circted its blood inside. This blood allowed it to be even nimbler, and its attacks to be even more imposing. However, it happened to bepletely countered by Mo Xie¡¯s Blood me!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s proud howl resounded on the treetop¡¯s peak.

    Even deeper into the night, a bent moon hung in the clean night sky. A silver radiance, without any obstructions, illuminated the top of the tree.

    Although the eighth phase second stage Coronary Blood Vine was eminently strong in teamfights, Mo Xiepletely countered it. When the moonlight spilled onto Mo Xie¡¯s body, it caused her strength to undergo arge increase once more. The eighth phase second stage Coronary Blood Vine was ultimately unable to free itself from Mo Xie¡¯s Illusion Royal me w!

    Four w traces struck across, and the Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s body was instantly ripped apart by Mo Xie!

    ¡°Don¡¯t use fire.¡± just as Mo Xie was about to burn the defeated enemy¡¯s corpse cleanly into ashes as per her habit, Chu Mu suddenly warned her.

    Mo Xie¡¯s reactions were very quick, and she promptly controlled her double royal mes and extinguished them just as they were about to spread onto the Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie stepped on the Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s corpse and stared at Chu Mu. She was somewhat confused as she looked at Chu Mu.

    The Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s soul core was vine attributed. Such a soul core naturally could not be given to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to eat. Normally, against such an opponent, Chu Mu would habitually burn it immediately, in case they were faking death.

    Chu Mu nced at the Night Thunder Dream Beast still absorbing demonic aura. Very rapidly, he jumped next to the corpse of the eighth phase second stage Coronary Blood Vine, and he extremely patiently pried open its tree vine-like corpse.

    ¡°The eighth phase Coronary Blood Vine has already solidified its Coronary Blood Fat. This Coronary Blood Fat is an extremely precious spiritual item, and if I can find the Bloodsucking Wood andbine the two, I can give to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to use. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier will then possess the ability of Coronary Blood Leech.¡± Chu Mu searched for the Coronary Blood Fat he spoke of while exining.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie half-understood and nodded her head. In short, any item that helped the Devil Tree Battle Soldier increase its strength made it right.

 Chapter 98: Marvel, Half Man Half Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 98: Marvel, Half Man Half Soul Pet</h4>

    Coronary Blood Leech was a very special ability within the nt World, especially among wood and vine type soul pets.

    Whenever its vines or whiskers pierced the enemy body, they would immediately grow even finer feelers.

    These feelers would have a very terrifying leeching ability. Once it was in an enemy¡¯s body, it would, in a short time, suck all of the enemy¡¯s blood into its vines and whiskers and bring it into its own body in order to recover its life force.

    To nt World soul pets, their life force was already their strongest characteristic. Other than fire type damage, it was very hard for any other soul pet to truly deal a heavy blow to them.

    While fighting, wounded nt Type soul pets was already tough. If this soul pet now had Coronary Blood Leech and could swiftly recover its fighting strength, then it would be an even greater headache to deal with.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier now had demon wood and couldpare tomander rank soul pets. Yet, as power levels rose, if the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t have any more threatening abilities, it was very hard for it topete against stronger and stronger foes, so a soul item that could increase the power of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a necessity.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie used her ws to help Chu Mu dissect the body of this Coronary Blood Vine, very quickly finding half a drop of a congealed blood-like substance.

    Chu Mu pulled out the medicine sk that he had specially prepared, and he carefully stored this drop of Coronary Blood Fat away and put it in his spatial ring.

    A thing like Coronary Blood Fat, in Chu Mu¡¯s understanding, was something only a Coronary Blood Vine had, and it needed to be a Coronary Blood Vine that was higher than the eighth phase before it could create such thing.

    Coronary Blood Vines usually lived in rtively deep forests, so finding them wasn¡¯t easy. Because of their rarity, the Coronary Blood Fat naturally became a valuable item.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, such an item¡¯s cost was at least in the millions. Yet, the other Bloodsucking Wood was even more expensive. Combining the two to create a Coronary Blood Leech crystal was not cheaper than a sixth level soul equipment.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze soon looked towards the Night Thunder Dream Beast, telling Chu Mu that the Night Thunder Dream Beast seemed to have finished absorbing the demon type aura.

    Chu Mu also looked over, and he was surprised to notice that the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s figure seemed even more devilishly attractive. Standing on the treetops, when the Night Thunder Dream Beast retracted its presence, it could noiselessly merge into the night. Even when moonlight fell upon it from above, the light wouldn¡¯t be hindered. It was not even able to create a shadow for the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a high pitched neigh. Earning new demon type powers, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had be abnormally excited.

    ¡°It actually raised to sixth phase fifth stage, very good!¡± Chu Mu immediately smiled.

    The most important thing for demon type soul pets was phase and stage. Only when it had grown to a higher phase and stage could its mental capabilities be stronger, causing the casting of mental abilities to also be more powerful.

    Chu Mu had always worried before about how he could increase the power of the Night Thunder Dream Beast whocked in fighting ability. After all, sky demon type soul items weren¡¯t everywhere, and they couldn¡¯t just be used at any stage or phase. He didn¡¯t expect that absorbing this demon aura not only caused his Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s type to be strengthened, but it could even speed up the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s growth.

    This way, when they entered any region in the future, they had to bring the Night Thunder Dream Beast into Demon Homes with dense demonic aura to continuously improve the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Hui~~~~Hui~~~~~¡± The Night Thunder Dream Beast floated before Chu Mu, yet its eyes stared at the blue forest in the sky created by a weaving of the branches of the three guardian Firmament Ancient Trees. It sent a mental message to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying the demonic aura there is even stronger, and it could raise your power by anotherrge margin?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately nodded.

    It was obvious that the centermost region of the Ninth Level Misleading World was this deep blue forest in the sky.

    Yet normally, soul pets that could live in such a special environment either had special abilities or immense power. If they entered, once they invaded some soul pet¡¯s territory, battling would no longer be avoidable. So, though this nomadic demon characteristic could let a demon quickly increase in strength, if it couldn¡¯t ovee this problem, nomadic demons still couldn¡¯t have such increases in strength.

    ¡­¡­

    The blue forest in the sky grew all sorts of strange flora. Standing on the treetops and looking over, one didn¡¯t just see a jumble of inteced tree branches, but instead one could see a vast blue grass field in the sky, where all sorts of different nts grew.

    After Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast into this special region, he could smell a wave of special aroma. This aroma cleared one¡¯s mind, and the taut nerves Chu Mu had from Xia Guanghan¡¯s relentless chasing slowly rxed.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~¡± Laying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, little Mo Xie let out a tired yawn, and she lowered her eyelids slightly, wanting to sleep.

    As the aromatic wind blew, waves of tiredness also assaulted them. Feelingfortable all over, even Chu Mu felt his eyelids grow heavy, wanting to just take a good sleep under this soft and scented atmosphere.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Night Thunder Dream Beast sent a mental sound into Chu Mu¡¯s mind!

    Chu Mu was suddenly jolted awake by the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s sound. Looking around, he immediately found that there were quite a few Sleeping Grasses growing on the blue carpet of flora!

    Sleeping Grass was a nt that had powerful sleep aiding powers at night. Normally, it was very gentle, able to help with sleep at night. Many rich family princesses had one growing in their rooms.

    Yet, once Sleeping Grass grew in clumps and all the sleeping pollen blew over together at night, it had an overwhelming hypnotising ability. Even monarch rank soul pets had a hard time defending against it sometimes.

    Once the Sleeping Grass caused a person to faint in a short time through its sleeping effect, it would be one of nature¡¯s strangest traps!

    Sleeping Grass needed a veryrge amount of nutrients. These nutrients were usually provided when soul pets died in the dirt and were dposed.

    When Sleeping Grass came in clumps, it would cause an infinite slumber. If a soul pet identally fell within it, it would never wake up again, finally dying in its sleep and slowly dposing¡­¡­

    Just now, Chu Mu had already felt a clear sleepiness. If not for the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s timely warning, Chu Mu would¡¯ve fallen asleep unknowingly within the aroma. Once he fell asleep, he would die peacefully within this Sleeping Grass inhabited area.

    ¡°This ce is indeed terrifying.¡± The awake Chu Mu immediately gave himself ayer of soul remembrance protection and said with lingering fears.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast slowly started releasing its dark aura, creating an invisible dark force field surrounding Chu Mu, Mo Xie, and itself to block out the sleep inducing substances spread by the Sleeping Grass.

    ¡°Night, you can control the sleep inducing substances of the Sleeping Grass, right?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately nodded, guaranteeing to Chu Mu that he wouldn¡¯t be hypnotized by it anymore.

    Chu Mu immediately smiled and jumped off of Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back. Telling it to block the effects of the sleep-inducing substance,??he himself took out a medicinal bottle.

    ¡°Night, forcefullypress the sleep inducing aura into this bottle.¡± Chu Mu said to Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Though the Night Thunder Dream Beast was still doubtful, it still did as Chu Mu asked, and it controlled its night aura to fill the bottle with the sleeping pollen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking, Mo Xie, you also stay more vignt.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie murmured, embarrassed. She adorably opened her little mouth and put one of her tails in her mouth, looking as if she was saying ¡°if I want to sleep I¡¯ll bite my tail to wake myself up¡±¡­¡­

    Chu Mu already felt that his own remembrance was on its way to break through to spirit master. If the Night Thunder Dream Beast absorbed the demonic aura at the centermost of the Ninth Level Misleading World, its power would definitely increase greatly again. This way, the chances that Chu Mu could break through to spirit master was even higher. So despite it being dangerous, Chu Mu felt the need to voyage further.

    ¡­¡­

    Xiling Region South Side

    A shrill whistle flew past in the sky. It was as if a dazzlinget appeared, lighting up the entire night sky.

    It was a soul pet that let off a dazzling starlight on every part of its body. It didn¡¯t have any massive aura, but it was like the skies and stars- too high to reach!

    On this starlit soul pet proudly stood a beautiful woman.

    The woman¡¯s clothes billowed along with her hair and emanated a noble air. Riding this unknown soul pet above this wilderness, she was like a goddess high up that descended into the mortal world¡­¡­

    ¡°This direction?¡± The woman looked forward and asked coldly.

    ¡°It should be this direction. Her Highness, please let me free, I¡¯ve already retired for many years and have kept to myself. I¡¯ve definitely done no more atrocities, and I have nothing to do with Xia Guanghan.¡± A sound came from under the starlit soul pet.

    If one looked closely, one would see that within the ws of the starlit soul pet was a strange organism with the head of a roon and the body of a human child!

    Humanoid bodies were not umon in the soul pet realm, but one with a roon head and child-like limbs that wore clown like clothes was trulyical and strange.

    Of course, the most special part was that this soul pet could speak the humannguage!

    Themunication between humans and soul pets were almost always through mentalmunication. Of over tens of millions of soul pets, no matter how long it had been with humans, they would never be able to speak humannguage. Yet, this half human half soul pet organism spoke fluently in a humannguage, even giving off the feeling of a small old man. It was definitely a marvel of the soul pet world!

 Chapter 99: *Title Hidden*

    <h4>Chapter 99: *Title Hidden*</h4>

    ¡°Now where?¡± The woman called by Female Venerable asked coldly.

    ¡°ording to my sense of smell, he should be in the territory of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor. He seems to be chasing someone. Female Venerable, I really haven¡¯t involved myself with the mundane world anymore. Normally I just hide in the forest, gather some fruits and take a few naps. I haven¡¯t really been watching People like the Nightmare Pce Xia Guanghan. Just let me go. Think about it, my legs are so short, how long will it take for me to crawl back to my home?¡±

    ¡°You sure he¡¯s in the territory of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor?¡± Female Venerable asked again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, how would I dare lie to you?¡± The roon man immediately lifted up its furry paw and said.

    ¡°En, you can get lost yourself now.¡± Female Venerable said.

    Just as she finished, the Starlight soul pet suddenly opened its ws, and the roon man immediately let out a shrill scream, and he fell right from the hundred meter high skies!

    Normally, when soul pet trainers entered any wild region, they would specially retract their flying soul pet and walk onnd. After all, the greatest taboo when entering a soul pet¡¯s territory was flying.

    However, this woman didn¡¯t mean to stop at all, riding her starlight soul pet straight into the terror-striking Soutnds Forbidden Region.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the blue sky forest, Chu Mu was still slowly moving forward on his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The closer he was to the center, the more in-depth the blue on the ground. Under the shine of moonlight and starlight, it caused the hue to be even more bright and enchanting.

    As they went deeper, Chu Mu could already gradually feel a dense demonic and wood type aura fill the air, giving one a strange feeling in the heart. It left one somewhat suppressed, yet also feeling like one stepped into a pure and untouched wondend.

    ¡°Hui~~~Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Night Thunder Dream Beast stopped, and it stood silently on the flower tarp constructed of blue flower petals. Under the moonlight, its bright eyes looked forward.

    Chu Mu could also clearly see the objects in front in the night. What confused Chu Mu was, about two hundred meters in front of them, there were a group of weird, ck trees.

    These ck trees weren¡¯t tall. Their bodies weren¡¯t covered by any leaves. They were like a group of dead trees with down hanging arms. They stood neatly in a row within this blue sky forest, making Chu Mu feel that they were more like a group of guardians protecting something.

    The soul pets Chu Mu understood had its limits. These soul pets that were lined up like guardians were something Chu Mu had never seen before. Only from their reserved aura could he barely tell that they were probably warrior rank soul pets.

    Of course, if warrior rank soul pets always lived in a special environment, their abilities would often be much stronger than the normally grown wood type warrior ranks.

    The ck Wood Demon Warriors had obviously been influenced by this special environment, and they shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the strengthenedmander rank soul pets of the outside world.

    What surprised Chu Mu the most was these ck Wood Demon Warriors¡¯ phases. Using his remembrance, Chu Mu could approximately determine that these ck Wood Demon Warriors were almost all seventh phase and above. Thergest Wood Demon Warrior was probably even at the eighth phase.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie called out to Chu Mu in a small whisper.

    ¡°En, the inside may very well be the area of the strong demonic aura.¡± Chu Mu nodded and specially looked behind him.

    Currently, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t walk forward as easily anymore. Once he walked into the territory guarded by those ck Wood Demon Warriors, he would definitely face the surrounding attack of dozens of seventh phase and above ck Wood Demon Warriors.

    However, behind him, through the mark on the White Nightmare, Chu Mu could feel Xia Guanghan¡¯s aura nearing, so he had to think of a way to get through the obstacle of the ck Wood Demon Warriors and sneakily enter the mysterious and powerful demon¡¯s territory in order to let Night Thunder Dream Beast stealthily absorb the pure and thick demonic aura.

    ¡°Mo Xie, see if you can use your Evil Pupil Scare to control that stump of ck wood on the very edge. Ye, you remain in Night Dance status. If Mo Xie awakens them, decisively help Mo Xie hide.¡± Chu Mu said to his two soul pets.

    Mo Xie immediately nodded. Staying in her Pitiful Appearance, she slowly jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s body and immediately took gentle steps, waving her beautiful nine tails around as she walked adorably and seemingly harmlessly towards the Demon Wood Warrior nearest the edges.

    Mo Xie was also daring because of her confidence. Completely acting like she was a harmless little organism, with a jump and skip she climbed up the edge of the ck Wood Demon Warrior¡¯s body.

    When nt World soul pets stayedpletely still, oftentimes there were little organisms that climbed onto their shoulders to y around. If they weren¡¯t specially trying to hunt, these nt world soul pets normally wouldn¡¯t mind these little organisms.

    Mo Xie¡¯s pitiful appearance had its absolute use at this time. The seventh phase ck Wood Demon Warriorpletely viewed Mo Xie as a harmless little fellow. When Mo Xie climbed onto its shoulder, it didn¡¯t mind at all.

    The closer she was, the more powerful the Evil Pupil Scare was. Mo Xie didn¡¯t even need to leave her Pitiful Appearance state. Her silver eyes immediately morphed into the Evil Pupil Scare¡¯s effects, taking control of the ck Wood Demon Warrior before anyone even realized.

    ¡°Ao? Ao?¡± The ck Wood Demon Warrior let out a string of strange noises, and it looked around nkly at its fellow ck Wood Demon Warriors that were still napping.

    Finally, this ck Wood Demon Warrior slowly stepped a few steps to the side with its dry bark feet.

    ¡°Very well, move them aside one by one.¡± Chu Mu immediately smiled.

    In the same way, Mo Xie, who was ignored by these ck Wood Demon Warriors, moved them to the side one by one, making these ck Wood Demon Warriors create a path that they wouldn¡¯t even notice.

    After all the ck Wood Demon Warriors moved aside, the Night Thunder Dream Beast started to walk extremely slowly past the rows of snoring ck Wood Demon Warriors.

    ¡°Ao?? Ao??¡±

    A foolish looking ck Wood Demon Warrior suddenly lifted its head up, as if it felt the Night Thunder Dream Beast walk by it¡­¡­

    ¡°Night, Dream!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s reactions were very fast, immediately telling his Night Thunder Dream Beast to cast its Dream technique on the awoken ck Wood Demon Warrior.

    Just as the ck Wood Demon Warrior woke up and was about to discover Chu Mu and his Night Thunder Dream Beast, it was quickly hit with a demon ability from the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and it bewilderingly went back to sleep.

    Passing through the outer perimeter of guards, Chu Mu let out a breath, and he continued to let Night Thunder Dream Beast remain in Night Dance status as they walked step by step into the deeper regions.

    After entering the inner region of what the ck Wood Demon Warriors protected, all sorts of different blue night flowers popped up under Chu Mu¡¯s feet. These night flowers were more like radiant stars, densely dotting this forest in the sky. Voluminous, they gave one an enjoyment for its beauty.

    The blue night flowers became more and more plentiful as they went deeper. Chu Mu slowly felt as if he was stepping into a blue sea of flowers, and what he was stepping on was actually one big blue and soft flower petal¡­¡­

    Not knowing why, but Chu Mu remembered that, when he looked from afar through the protection of the ck Wood Demon Warrior, he should be able to see the special nature¡¯s oddball at the center of the Ninth Misleading World if he walked forward for a bit. Yet, as the Night Thunder Dream Beast went deeper, this deep blue flower petal world was like it never ended.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a delicate call to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked at Mo Xie and said, ¡°You too feel that it is strange, right?¡±

    The blue flower sea wasn¡¯t blue the way Chu Mu liked, a blue that could evoke happy memories. This deep blue gave off an irrepressible depression, causing one to remember past things from the depression.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie again let out a sound as if she noticed something. Suddenly, she jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and ran towards a massive flower bud.

    Chu Mu saw that Mo Xie suddenly left him, and he immediately told his Night Thunder Dream Beast to follow.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mo Xie?¡± Chu Mu looked questioningly at the high blue flower waiting to blossom, and he suddenly felt the scene was all too familiar.

    In front of Chu Mu was a massive blue flower still in its budding form. This flower was the same height as Chu Mu, and it had sparkling night dew on it. The dew shined with a captivating glint under the moonlight.

    The bud of the dazzling blue flower stood silently in front of Chu Mu, and it felt like a closed off blue heart of depression. It caused a sort of longing and curiosity within one¡¯s heart, making them want to know how pretty this bud would be when it bloomed into a flower, or whether it actually hid some special soul item¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a string of calls, her voice clearly somewhat angry.

    Chu Mu jumped down from the Night Thunder Dream Beast and stared at the blue and dreamy bouquet.

    Seeing this blue budding flower, Chu Mu¡¯s expression changedpletely. Shock, surprise, disbelief, and many even moreplicated emotions shed over his face.

    ¡°Can it be¡­..¡± Chu Mu nked, but in the next moment he disyed an excitement he had never disyed before.

    Chu Mu already couldn¡¯t suppress the turmoil in his heart, and started to extend his own soul remembrance into the blue budding flower to explore the inner life.

    Yet, just like long ago, just as Chu Mu extended his soul remembrance into it, the deep blue flower shook slightly, and it slowly opened up amidst the glistening dew and moonlight.

    Waves of aroma wafted over, causing Chu Mu¡¯s mind to waver. This smell was enchanting and infatuating, easily causing one¡¯s mind to wander away.

    But, this time, Chu Mu wasn¡¯tpletely deceived by this aroma. His two eyes tightly watched the slowly opening deep blue flower.

    The petals slowly opened. When moonlight fell upon this beautiful flower stamen, little beautiful and butterfly-like moonlight organisms immediately flew out of the blue flower, setting off the holiness and purity of the gorgeous and touching young girl within the flower!

    Chu Mu, who could always keep his cool, could no longer control his emotions at this point. The young girl who was born from the flowers in front of him was the deepest scene within Chu Mu¡¯s heart, yet this scene once again appeared in front of him!!

    ¡­¡­

    Eight Years Ago.

    Chu Mu was only ten, but his soul remembrance was stronger than the majority of people his age, already reaching the level of fourth remembrance spirit soldier.

    However, Chu Tiancheng told Chu Mu that, even though he was already a fourth remembrance spirit soldier and could already sign soul pacts with soul pets, he shouldn¡¯t easily sign any soul pets, because the young Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly judge with experience a soul pets¡¯ quality.

    Chu Mu also remembered Chu Tiancheng¡¯s words well, so even though his own mother brought him to strange and exotic ces to travel and meet many soul pets, Chu Mu never easily signed a soul pact with them.

    Speaking of which, the deepest impression Chu Mu had of his mother was the time that they went on a tour when he was ten. Chu Mu and his mother¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t that good. Or in other words, theymunicated very little. Before the age of ten, in Chu Mu¡¯s memory was only her cold and arrogant look. Even if she smiled for him, the smile didn¡¯t have much warmth¡­¡­

    Maybe it was because of this reason that she specially brought Chu Mu around to a few ces. In reality, Chu Mu knew she was looking for a first soul pet for him.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t remember where his mother brought him to. Anyways, after Chu Mu woke up from his sleep, he was no longer in the little Gangluo City, and he wasn¡¯t even in the little Luo Region.

    He seemed to walk a very far distance into a strange world. In it, the floor was filled with vibrant and gaily flowers, as if he entered a sea of flowers¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Help me, please, I don¡¯t want to be a ve.¡± The organism in the flower said.

    ¡°All soul pets have life and have souls. They aren¡¯t the ves of humans. No matter how strong or weak they are, their dignity and choice should be respected.¡±

    ¡°Then are you willing to help me?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°First soul pact, open.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You need to open two soul pacts before you can contain me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m special, different from normal soul pets.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a soul pet that needs two soul pacts open to sign on.¡±

    ¡°First soul pact, open! Second soul pact, open!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu shook his head abruptly, and he recovered from his deepest memories. His eyes stared at the beautifully naked girl within the blue petals.

    The girl wasn¡¯t clothed in anything. Under the moonlight, she had the most perfect body. Her skin was sparkling and pure, as if it would break with a flick. Her body let off an alluring scent, causing one to be infatuated. Her waist was like a swaying flower stem that could be grasped with one hand. Her jade-like legs were smooth, long, and elegant¡­¡­

    This girl that could only be described as the most intricate art piece was so perfect that she could only appear in dreams.

    An angel-like appearance, clothless body, emitting the most holy aura from all over, it was something a ten year old little boy couldn¡¯t resist at all¡­¡­

    Yet, when such an angel-like girl appeared again in front of Chu Mu, the emotions that welled up within Chu Mu¡¯s heart was definitely not shock and admiration for the beauty, but instead was an uncontroble turbulence¡­¡­

    The deserted soul pet!!

    What was disyed in front of him was ever so familiar, yet Chu Mu would never have thought that he would meet his deserted soul pet here!!

    Chapter 99: Perfect Girl, Deserted Soul Pet

 Chapter 100: Earth Fiend Dream Demon, Terrifying Dream Trap

    <h4>Chapter 100: Earth Fiend Dream Demon, Terrifying Dream Trap</h4>

    The loss of his first soul caused Chu Mu to endure much ridicule within Gangluo City. Maybe normally, Chu Mu could act more mature than children his age, but to any child with a great longing to be a soul pet trainer, with the most sincere soul pact bing a lie, a betrayal, and ultimately ruining his life, it would be absolutely devastating!

    Stepping back into the soul pet trainer realm, Chu Mu had already slowly forgotten this event. After four years of training, he also stepped into the top tier of young soul pet trainers. However, just when Chu Mu had gotten used to missing a soul and was able topete against experts with three souls using only two souls, the abandoned soul pet actually appeared again before him.

    Finally finding the lost soul was an excitement that couldn¡¯t be kept down!!

    ¡°I beg of you, let me go¡­¡­¡± The deserted angel let out its pitiful pleas, her two pure and beautiful pupils shining with the most unrefusable begging.

    She had a perfect face. She was unclothed yet pure, and had an un-taintable body, in addition to a superior manner unlike anything mortal. Such an angel¡¯s pitiful pleas could pierce straight through the body and into the deepest part of one¡¯s soul, causing one to do as she said without any guard against her.

    If not for knowing her previously, Chu Mu would have definitely been tricked by her appearance. Yet, Chu Mu had already fallen for it once. Though he didn¡¯t know why the girl wanted to lie to him like this, lying was lying, and betraying was betraying. No matter how devastatingly beautiful she was, able to allure all living things, no matter how pure or holy her unblemished heart seemed, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t trust her ever again!

    ¡°Don¡¯t use such aughable pretense to try and trick me and my youthfulness. I want to remove my contract with you.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation with her.

    ¡°I beg of you, don¡¯t do this. I don¡¯t want to remove my pact with you. I can swear I will never leave again, and that I will stay by you to protect you¡­¡­¡± Her gorgeous pupils started welling up and sparkling tears fell down her perfect face.

    Seeing this young girl¡¯s tears, Chu Mu¡¯s inner heart felt an unknown stir, especially when he thought of undoing his contract with her.

    Maybe she really realized the shame of lying and betrayal, or maybe every man would be moved by a goddess-like woman such as her. Every time when Chu Mu wanted to chant the incantation that would hurt his soul, Chu Mu felt a heaviness on his heart, stopping him from doing it.

    Yet, Chu Mu still had to undo the contract. She was the most unique girl soul pet of the soul pet world. She transcended the strict boundary between humans and soul pest. Such soul pet only appeared in the most ancient and tragically beautiful legends.

    Yet, once she appeared, human-like soul pets would cause the entire world to go crazy, especially a perfect angel that was born in a sea of the purest flowers.

    Not a single soul pet trainer would summon her onto the battlefield. Also, no one would make her stay in a soul pet space, so the best way was to remove their contract. This was paying only a year of soul damage to earn back the first soul he had lost for many years.

    ¡°First soul pact, second soul pact¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu finally started to chant his spell. The first soul pact had toe back. Once it came back, Chu Mu could use his first soul to summon more soul pets to help him fight. Only then could he deal with Xia Guanghan¡­¡­

    Xia Guanghan¡­¡­

    For some reason, when he remembered Xia Guanghan, Chu Mu¡¯s mind was attacked by a dizzying feeling, and the soul pact rescinding spell was suddenly broken¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox Mo Xie¡¯s eyes became sorrowful. Mo Xie and Chu Mu were connected mentally, so she could feel what Chu Mu was thinking. Yet, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t stop Chu Mu from thinking it.

    ¡°Quiet, quiet, don¡¯t disturb your owner¡¯s beautiful dream¡­¡­¡± A sound that reeked with disingenuity and coldness floated over.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie called without rest, wanting to awaken Chu Mu, because if Chu Mu didn¡¯t wake up any sooner¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Fourth soul pact, rescind!¡±

    Violently, a powerful and cold mental wave came into Mo Xie¡¯s mind. It was amand from the owner of the soul pact. If this mentalmand were too strong, the soul pet couldn¡¯t reject it, and was only able to ept it.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie bit her teeth and relied on her tenacious mental strength to forcefully reject Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact rescinding.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body started burning with the double royal mes of anger. The raging mes continuously burned within the deep blue sky forest. Yet, this me couldn¡¯t spread or even burn off the sky vines tightly bound on her.

    The person controlling the sky vines to bind Mo Xie was Xia Guanghan. At this moment, Xia Guanghan stood right before Chu Mu. His soul remembrance had forcefully pierced into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, causing Chu Mu to be unable to awake from his dream.

    Beside Xia Guanghan, there was a terrifying Earth Fiend Dream Demon. The Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s eyes constantly shifted in color. If the Dream Demon¡¯s eyes changed color, it meant that it was currently creating dreams within a target¡¯s conscious that would serve to reach its goal!

    ¡°Dream Trap!!¡±

    In reality, all the way back to when Chu Mu felt the stimtion of the sleeping pollen and wanted to sleep, Chu Mu had already stepped into Xia Guanghan¡¯s eighth phase Dream Demon¡¯s terrifying Dream Trap.

    The ck Wood Demon Warriors didn¡¯t exist; it was only a soul pet that Chu Mu imagined could protect this demon world.

    The magnificent, many styled, and astoundingly blue flower sea was also not real. What Chu Mu saw was only a distant memory hidden in his inner mind that was dug up by the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡­¡­

    This girl that could only be described with perfection from head to toe was also just a shadow from Chu Mu¡¯s memories!

    These memories had long been buried in the deepest parts of Chu Mu¡¯s heart, and he never easily opened it up. Yet, after unknowingly stumbling into the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s Dream Trap, Chu Mu slowly walked back into this unbearable memory of his¡­¡­

    The perfect girl, as if the highest angel, having the most perfect face, most perfect body, most perfect quality- this was Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet. She was almost no different to a human, yet she could sign a soul pet contract with a human. The young Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why she chose to sign a soul pact with him, but afterward, she deceived Chu Mu and upied Chu Mu¡¯s first soul by choosing to abandon him.

    The scariest thing was that it wasn¡¯tpletely false, but Chu Mu was insteadpletely confused by the Earth Fiend Dream Demon. He thought Mo Xie, who was binded by Xia Guanghan, was his first soul pet, so when he cast his incantation, he thought he said ¡°First soul pact, rescind!¡±, but in reality he said ¡°Fourth soul pact, rescind!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s first and second soul pacts were taken by the perfect girl. For his third soul pact, Xia Guanghan forced him to sign with a White Nightmare. His fourth soul pact was the soul pact between him and Mo Xie!

    Xia Guanghan definitely wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. He had already guessed that Chu Mu¡¯s reason for entering the deep blue sky forest was to suppress his soul pets with a stronger aura.

    Indeed, this move restricted Xia Guanghan greatly. Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t summon his eighth phase monarch rank soul pet or ninth phasemander rank soul pet, yet Chu Mu still underestimated the scariness of Xia Guanghan¡¯s Earth Fiend Dream Demon

    The Earth Fiend Dream Demon had a very strong ability to hide its own aura, and it was able to approach enemies without being detected. Also, as long as it kept its distance, it wouldn¡¯t easily be detected by more powerful soul pets.

    The Earth Fiend Dream Demon was an eighth phase monarch rank, and was very easily able to startle the owner of this blue sky forest. The Earth Fiend Dream Demon could therefore only stay in its hidden state andy down a hard to detect Dream Trap, causing Chu Mu, who had already stepped into the territory of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, to fall prey to it.

    Xia Guanghan wouldn¡¯t kill Chu Mu that easily. Also, if he killed Chu Mu, Chu Mu¡¯s soul mark would still be within the soul pet. For at least a year, Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to sign a soul pact with any human.

    However, if Chu Mu rescinded the soul pact, with the help of soul items that could remove the original owner¡¯s aura within the soul pet¡¯s soul, he could sessfully sign a soul pact without having to wait a long year¡­¡­

    And the moment Chu Mu rescinded his soul pact with the Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, Xia Guanghan would kill Chu Mu without any mercy.

    This time Xia Guanghan was fully prepared. His soul pacts were already full, so if he wanted another soul pet space, he would need two more remembrances. With Xia Guanghan¡¯s current level, raising two remembrances was very hard.

    So this time, he was putting down a fortune, bringing the Soul Healing Stamen he had spent a fortune on over. Once he found Chu Mu¡¯s Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, he would decisively rescind his soul pact with his Ice Winged Tiger and use the incredibly rare Soul Healing Stamen to immediately recover his soul pact. Then, he would forcefully sign a soul pact with the Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    A continuously mutating soul pet. As long as he brought it up sessfully, even beyond Nightmare Pce and looking at the entire world, there wouldn¡¯t be many opponents for Xia Guanghan.

    At this time, the world¡¯s rarest soul pet was about to fall into his hands and Xia Guanghan¡¯s face unleashed an unsuppressable smile.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fourth soul pact, rescind!¡± Chu Mu cast his incantation again. This voice was ice cold, yet it was amand that was hard to resist.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s body had already beenpletely confined, so she was only able to bite her teeth against Chu Mu¡¯s mentalmand¡­¡­

    ¡°If you resist any more, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Xia Guanghan coldly nced at the tenaciously resisting Mo Xie and said in a frigid tone towards Mo Xie.

    (Author¡¯s Note: This chapter¡¯s logic may be a bit jumpy. Next chapter, the logic may jump around even more. Everyone, be patient and don¡¯t get too excited~~~~~Today I should be able to finish writing this climax and everyone can read it in one go. Let¡¯s see how our protago nist enacts a glorious counterattack upon this strong foe!!! From today until one in the morning, I will continuously update with an undecided amount of chapters!!!! Begging for tickets!!!!!!!)

 Chapter 101: Demon Night Dream, Double Dream (1)

    <h4>Chapter 101: Demon Night Dream, Double Dream (1)</h4>

    Xia Guanghan used his soul remembrance, and hemanded his Heavenly Ghost Vine to point right at Chu Mu¡¯s neck. The moment hemanded it, this iparably sharp and heavenly vine would definitely pierce straight into Chu Mu¡¯s throat!

    Watching the sharp heavenly vine that could pierce Chu Mu¡¯s neck at any time, Mo Xie immediately tensed up¡­¡­

    ¡°Give up resistance!¡± Xia Guanghan said again coldly to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s pupils icily stared at Xia Guanghan, as if she was about to burn in the angriest mes.

    ¡°Fourth soul pact, rescind!¡± Chu Mu again chanted his incantation, and he looked nkly at Mo Xie, still making her out to be the deserted soul pet that only made him angry and embarrassed. He adamantly continued to chant the rescinding incantation.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s angry mes slowly died down, because she knew that if she resisted any more, Chu Mu would definitely be pierced through the neck and die.

    Mo Xie¡¯s pupils were full of sadness. Under the moonlight, two lines of tears slowly rolled down Mo Xie¡¯s cheeks, glistening as they fell upon the blue forest in the sky.

    The powerful mental pulse transmitted over again, and this time, Mo Xie didn¡¯t resist anymore, but didn¡¯t agree either¡­¡­

    The soul pact rescinding and signing incantations were both slightly forceful. If the soul pet didn¡¯t resist, then the soul pact incantation would seed.

    Mo Xie had already given up her resistance, so the soul pact incantation naturally seeded!

    It was like a heart artery, constantly connecting one with another organism in their life. Once this heart artery was severed, it was like losing a part of your own life. Though this process didn¡¯t bring any pain to the soul pet trainer, the feeling of loss was like daggers in one¡¯s heart¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head up, and she let out a soul shivering fox call. This sound dismally echoed through the entire ck sea of trees!

    Once the soul pact rescindment seeded, Chu Mu¡¯s soul would be immediately harmed, and this wound was what immediately woke Chu Mu up!

    The blue ocean of flowers slowly disappeared, and what appeared was a blue forest. The dazzling blue flower also slowly disappeared, and it was reced by ropes of python like heavenly vines.

    The figure of the perfect girl simrly dissipated, and what was disyed in front of Chu Mu was no longer his deserted first soul pet locked in Mo Xie¡¯s tails, but rather Mo Xie, his fourth soul pact that had apanied him over the past years.

    A glistening twinkle was in front of Chu Mu. At this moment, Chu Mu could read only utmost sorrow within Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. Even when they were no longer connected by heart, when they were no longer connected through emotions, this emotion still infected Chu Mu, making Chu Mu feel as if something was lodged in his throat!

    ¡°Fourth soul pact¡­¡­why was it the fourth soul pact¡­¡­¡±

    The fourth soul pact was only a very small part of Chu Mu¡¯s soul, yet when this soul pact was rescinded, Chu Mu felt as if he had lost his entire soul¡­¡­

    Being alone on an isted ind with a White Nightmare brought Chu Mu the most terrifying despair. Just when Chu Mu felt like he could never catch up to the growth of the White Nightmare and had to be consumed, the continuously mutating Mo Xie appeared on his fated path towards certain doom, causing Chu Mu to reignite with a hope for life.

    His first soul pet¡¯s lies and desertion, and his second soul pet¡¯s greed and pressure made Chu Mu value Mo Xie¡¯s loyalty and fidelity even more. Once he lost that, he lost not only a soul pet that could make him stronger and stronger, but his very life and soul.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t throw away any random soul pet. Even if the soul pet could no longer catch up to his footsteps, Chu Mu believed that with continuous training and continuous fighting, even a servant rank soul pet could match a monarch rank.

    And to Chu Mu, Mo Xie was no longer just a soul pet whose infinite potential could bring him glory. She was apanion throughout four years of fighting through blood and tear, connected by the soul in the most intimate way. Once they were separated, nothing mattered anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s eyes slowly changed, bing foreign and apathetic, yet Mo Xie still let out a gentle call right before their mental connection waspletely severed.

    When any soul pet became a masterless soul pet, they would quickly be unfamiliar with their owners, creating an utmost deep gap between them. Some soul pets would even slowly forget their memories of growing up with their soul pet trainer after the soul pact was removed¡­¡­

    But, as Mo Xie¡¯sst mental words reverberated through Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, it caused Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to brim with tears!

    This call pulled Chu Mu out of his heart wrenching grief and reignited his undying belief under the pressure of a strong foe!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Strength has no timeponent to it. At this moment, I can kill you. You are but a pitiful creature in my eyes. At some time, you would be able to kill me, and I would just be a pitiful creature in your eyes.¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s mouth corner slowly lifted, but the expression in his eyes was full of killing intent!

    Xia Guanghan sent amand to his own soul pet. Since the soul pact was rescinded, how could Xia Guanghan still let Chu Mu live?!

    The heavenly vine had already appeared in front of Chu Mu¡¯s neck. With Xia Guanghan¡¯smand, the heavenly vine immediately formed a razor sharp vine wood sword, violently piercing through Chu Mu¡¯s neck!!

    Crimson blood sttered out. The vine wood sword wasn¡¯t obstructed by anything, going straight into the back of Chu Mu¡¯s neck and out his adam¡¯s apple!!

    Facing such a bloody scene, Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change in the slightest. To him, Chu Mu was just a fellow who took some effort to kill, but in the end, he was still like the others who opposed him: pierced in front of him and falling unwillingly into a pool of blood.

    The blood was still running, dripping onto the blue branch knit ground. Xia Guanghan coldly looked at Chu Mu, who fell down after his throat was pierced. After confirming he was dead, he slowly lifted up the corner of his mouth, and he eyed the imprisoned Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    ¡°So after a soul pact is rescinded, a soul pet could actually be this emotionless. Even after seeing one¡¯s owner killed, they don¡¯t have any emotion.¡± Xia Guanghan looked at the apathetic Mo Xie and slowly said.

    As he spoke, six figures slowly walked up behind Xia Guanghan. These six figures were Xia Guanghan¡¯s six Secret Killer Attendants subordinates. The appearance of the demon species group was very sudden. Once Xia Guanghan and his people were surrounded, they very difficulty killed their way out, but three of them had still died.

    ¡°You guys can die too!¡± Suddenly, Xia Guanghan said coldly.

    A continuously mutating soul pet could make countless powerful people crazy. Xia Guanghan definitely wouldn¡¯t let others know of this news, so he also naturally didn¡¯t leave a single one of his Secret Killer Attendants alive!!

    The Secret Killer Attendants all didn¡¯t summon any soul pets. After all, the presence of too many soul pets would easily disturb the owner of this deep blue sky forest. Additionally, these people also didn¡¯t expect their master to attempt to kill them, so none of them made any motion to defend themselves!!

    ¡°Chi!!! Chi!!! Chi!!!!!!!¡±

    The heavenly vine had long since been hidden near the Secret Killer Attendants. With amand from Xia Guanghan, all the heavenly vines darted towards the remaining six Secret Killer Attendants!!!

    Six Secret Killer Attendants, each prated by the throat. Crimson blood again sttered out in the moonlight as they died horribly¡­¡­

    After dealing with everyone, Xia Guanghan¡¯s smile was even wider. There was no one that could stop him from taking this continuously mutating soul pet anymore!

    ¡°It had only mutated into amander rank, and it could alreadypete against monarch ranks. If it mutated again, wouldn¡¯t it be even stronger?!¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    Normally, Xia Guanghan could always remain calm, but this time, upon facing a continuously mutating and powerful Royal me Nine Tailed Demon Fox, Xia Guanghan¡¯s heart was palpitating.

    Losing his normal cool, Xia Guanghan decided to capture this continuously mutating soul pet immediately.

    Xia Guanghan directly started chanting an incantation to remove his soul pact with his Ice Winged Tiger.

    ¡°Seventh soul pact, rescind!¡± Xia Guanghan had almost no hesitation before immediately starting to rescind his soul pact with the Ice Winged Tiger.

    The Ice Winged Tiger was a soul pet that Xia Guanghan had obtained quite early on. This seventh phase soul pet¡¯s talent was actually already at the peak ofmander rank, yet it still didn¡¯t fit Xia Guanghan¡¯s standards. These years, he hadn¡¯t trained it either, so it slowly couldn¡¯t keep up with Xia Guanghan¡¯s ambitions.

    Thus, when he was about to get an even stronger soul pet, Xia Guanghan almost had no hesitation, immediately rescinding his soul pact with the Ice Winged Tiger with slow growth.

    A mental pulse immediately transmitted into the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s brain. With Xia Guanghan¡¯s current remembrance strength, the seventh phasemander rank Ice Winged Tiger could hardly resist.

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a soul buzz caused Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul to shake. He actually suffered an abnormally strong mental resistance from the Ice Winged Tiger!

    Xia Guanghan furrowed his brows. His remembrance was very strong and, with one rescind, he should be able to remove the Ice Winged Tiger from his soul pet space. However, it didn¡¯t seed, and this felt very strange for Xia Guanghan.

    Xia Guanghan again started chanting an incantation, and he strengthened his soul remembrance even more, no longer giving the Ice Winged Tiger a chance to resist!

    Yet this time, Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pact incantation still failed!

    The third time he chanted the soul pact rescinding incantation, it still failed.

    ¡°Idiotic thing, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xia Guanghan was finally angry. With a Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox in front of him that could bring him the utmost glory and satisfy his ambition, what did an Ice Winged Tiger that had apanied him for many years mean? Xia Guanghan was an unscrupulous person, even to his soul pets!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s roar caused the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s resistance to distinctly lower! To a soul pet, a master¡¯s abandonment and angry roar was the easiest way to hurt its pride!

    The soul pact incantation was read again. This time, the Ice Winged Tiger didn¡¯t resist, and Xia Guanghan, as he wished, rescinded his soul pact with the Ice Winged Tiger.

    The soul wound brought by the soul pact rescindment immediately caused Xia Guanghan¡¯s face to pale. However, Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t mind this wound, because he had already brought the utmost precious Soul Healing Stamen. If he ingested the Soul Healing Stamen within a day, then Xia Guanghan would be able to immediately recover his seventh soul pact.

    Bringing out the sk that held the Soul Healing Stamen from his ring, Xia Guanghan slowly opened it and was just about to eat this soul item, when he suddenly felt the scene in front of him starting to change strangely¡­¡­

 Chapter 102: Demon Night Dream, Double Dream (2)

    <h4>Chapter 102: Demon Night Dream, Double Dream (2)</h4>

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he looked around, shocked, as his surroundings started to change bizarrely!

    What changed first was the corpse of Chu Mu thatid not far from him. The blood on Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly disappeared. Recing it were dense heavenly vines. These heavenly vines were still wrapped tightly around Chu Mu, butt he vine wood sword hadn¡¯t pierced through Chu Mu¡¯s throat. It was still floating in front of Chu Mu, who was slowly burning up in white devil fire.

    When Xia Guanghan told his Earth Fiend Dream Demon to set up a Dream Trap, he told his soul pet Heavenly Vine Demon to bundle Chu Mu up, and he then used Chu Mu¡¯s life as threat to tell Mo Xie not to resist. Additionally, he binded Mo Xie and slowly let his Earth Fiend Dream Demon create a dreand that made Chu Mu rescind his soul pact with Mo Xie.

    However, Xia Guanghan remembered that he had alreadymanded his Heavenly Vine Demon to kill Chu Mu, and he even saw Chu Mu¡¯s neck get pierced and be a corpse. Yet, howe, in the blink of an eye, Chu Mu was still bound by the Heavenly Vine Demon, unkilled?

    Xia Guanghan immediately turned around, and he looked at the Secret Killer Attendants to see if they were also killed by him.

    What made Xia Guanghan stare in shock was that the six Secret Killer Attendants were still very much alive, and they were all backing off, looking panickedly towards him.

    The six Secret Killer Attendants who hadn¡¯t died backed up a certain distance, and they all summoned their own soul pets. As if they already knew Xia Guanghan had killing intent for them, they each left the region swiftly.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Seeing these people that should¡¯ve died revive again, Xia Guanghan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The pale white devil fire still burned calmly, and the bound Chu Mu stared at Xia Guanghan¡¯s face and smiled devilishly.

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, think again, which soul pact did you read out.¡± Chu Mu, who also hadn¡¯t died, opened his mouth lightly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words abruptly woke up the soul wounded Xia Guanghan, and he turned around to look, shocked, at his Earth Fiend Dream Demon!

    His seventh soul pact was still there! However, Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t for the life of him detect his main soul pet- the Earth Fiend Dream Demon!!

    Tenth soul pact!! Xia Guanghan waspletely stunned. He definitely remembered that the soul pact he rescinded was the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s seventh soul pact, why did it strangely be the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s tenth soul pact?!!

    Earth Fiend Dream Demon: Demon World ¨C Demon type ¨C Dream Demon species ¨C Earth Fiend Dream Demon ¨C middle ss monarch rank!

    The monarch ranked Earth Fiend Dream Demon was something Xia Guanghan had spent an entire year in the ninth misleading world to capture. Xia Guanghan almost paid the price of his life for it.

    Yet, in the end, Xia Guanghan still seeded in capturing this demon type high talent Earth Fiend Dream Demon. Whether a spirit master owned a monarch rank soul pet was a huge difference. Many soul masters didn¡¯t have a single monarch rank soul pet.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s high quality monarch rank Earth Fiend Dream Demon was probably one of the key reasons as to why Xia Guanghan could rise up so quickly within Nightmare Pce. Now that it was at the eighth phase, its mental controlling capabilities were absolutely terrifying. How else would it be able to dig up a memory from the deepest corner of Chu Mu¡¯s heart and create a dreand that made him rescind his soul pact with Mo Xie?

    Yet, Xia Guanghan never would¡¯ve thought that what should¡¯ve been his seventh soul pact being rescinded had be this main demon soul pet of his. Losing the Earth Fiend Dream Demon was just like cutting one of Xia Guanghan¡¯s arms off!!

    ¡­¡­

    Resentment could make the White Nightmare¡¯s power grow frantically. Currently, the White Nightmare was feeding on Chu Mu¡¯s enormous resentment, causing the white mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body to burn even stronger!

    The Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s vines had been trained by Xia Guanghan so that it had some resistance against fire already. Mo Xie¡¯s double royal me couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage. Yet, the White Nightmare¡¯s pale white devil fire had a very strong soul burning effect. When the white devil fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body grew more intense, the Heavenly Vine Demon could no longer take the soul burning, and it frantically retracted its vines.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use such ruthless methods to fight me, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such an end. You are only suffering the consequences of your own actions!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes coldly red at the pale Xia Guanghan!

    ¡°Dream¡­¡­heng heng heng, dream¡­¡­actually a dream¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan opened his mouth and smiled in a very strange way. This smile made people¡¯s hairs rise on their ends¡­¡­

    At this point, Xia Guanghan had finally woken uppletely, and he finally understood why Chu Mu, who should¡¯ve been dead, was fine, and why his seventh soul pact rescindment became his tenth soul pact rescindment.

    The air was still filled with the smell of sleeping powder. This sleeping powder, once concentrated, would cause even a monarch rank soul pet to fall asleep.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s remembrance was very strong. With only the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mental wisdom, there was no way that it could create a dream for Xia Guanghan. Yet, at this point, the sleeping powder served to dull Xia Guanghan¡¯s consciousness. Though it didn¡¯t make Xia Guanghan fallpletely??asleep, it made him unknowingly fall into the double Night Dream Traps that Chu Mu and his Night Thunder Dream Beast had set up.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream wasn¡¯t as strong as the Dream Demon¡¯s. It needed to use a person¡¯s urgent desire and fear, and it expanded that using the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mental abilities to disy it in the victim¡¯s mental world.

    When Xia Guanghan was setting up a trap for Chu Mu, Chu Mu, in reality, was also setting something up. Along the way he scattered sleeping powder in the air to slowly increase the density. It¡¯s only that Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect Xia Guanghan to also set up dream traps, and that his traps would appear even earlier than his own.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s power caused his dream trap to appear, and Xia Guanghan had indeed sessfully controlled Chu Mu and utilized the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s technique to cause Chu Mu to identally rescind his soul pact with Mo Xie.

    The moment his soul pact was rescinded, Chu Mu woke up from the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s dream and was impacted heavily by Mo Xie¡¯s soul pact rescindment¡­¡­

    However, when Xia Guanghan saw Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s soul pacts get rescinded and the thing that he desired so close in front of him, his emotions were distinctly excited. At this time, the Dream Traps set down by Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast started up¡­¡­

    Xia Guanghan, affected by the sleeping powder, was slightly dulked. Adding on the emotional swings that were slowly magnified by the Night Thunder Dream Beast, he finally entered into a delusional state.

    In his delusions, Xia Guanghanmanded his Heavenly Vine Demons to kill Chu Mu and alsomanded his Heavenly Vine Demon to clear out the Hidden Killer Attendants that may have leaked information¡­¡­

    After dealing with everyone, when he looked at the continuously mutating soul pet, his ambition and the obsession with obtaining the soul pet became even harder to resist, and he actually started switching soul pacts right there and then.

    Emotions wavered even more and thus the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream was even moreplete. Chu Mu¡¯s Chong Mei technique, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s own casting, and Mo Xie¡¯s Evil Pupils Scare allbined to not only create a fake dream, but even mimic the effects of the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s real dreand!

    Chu Mu originally just wanted Xia Guanghan to release him, giving him and Mo Xie back their freedom, but they didn¡¯t think Xia Guanghan would be this hurried, ultimately causing him to suffer the same tragedy of rescinding the wrong soul pact!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The soul pact waspletely removed, but Mo Xie still had her own thoughts. At this point, her anger towards Xia Guanghan was still there. Though she no longer could listen to Chu Mu¡¯smand, she would still definitely fight with Chu Mu!

    The rescindment of a soul pact made that soul pact unable to contract another soul pet within a year, but under the cost of depleting the soul, Chu Mu could still summon another soul pet to battle!

    After rescinding his soul pact with Mo Xie, Chu Mu¡¯s inner resentment was at its peak. The White Nightmare, who absorbed negative emotions, immediately experienced a terrifying growth. Even when Chu Mu didn¡¯t specifically try to use the White Nightmare¡¯s powers, the terrifying White Nightmare was about to break through the soul pet space¡¯s limits!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare¡¯s shrieking suddenly sounded out, and a scary evil aura crazily swept out with Chu Mu in the center!!

    The Heavenly Vine Demon had a certain resistance to Mo Xie¡¯s mes, but it was most scared of the mes of the White Nightmare that could burn the soul. When the aura of the soul devil mes swept by, the Heavenly Vine Demon immediately let out a pained cry, and it frantically retracted all of its vines.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Heavenly Vine Demon was a seventh phase fourth phasemander rank. Its power could match some monarch rank soul pets. Feeling the restriction of the deep blue sky forest¡¯s master, Xia Guanghan could only summon his Earth Fiend Dream Demon that couldpletely retract its aura, and he didn¡¯t dare to summon anything else.

    As for the Earth Fiend Dream Demon, it hadn¡¯t been with Xia Guanghan for long, so its emotions weren¡¯t very deep. After just being cursed at by Xia Guanghan, since the soul pact had already been rescinded, it just turned and left. Why would it still care about its emotionless master¡¯s battle?

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s face became unbelievably gloomy, and he grinded his teeth as he ate the Soul Healing Stamen. He quickly chanted an incantation to summon his other soul pets.

    Chu Mu simrly started casting an incantation. Though he was still a ninth remembrance spirit teacher, even though the white nightmare may abandon him, Chu Mu could no longer have any consideration for consequences, and he had to summon his White Nightmare to battle!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the devil within Chu Mu¡¯s heart had absorbed Chu Mu¡¯s massive resentment, it could no longer restrain the malevolence and bloodthirst that a devil had!!

 Chapter 103: Xia Guanghanâ€™s Soul Pet, Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 103: Xia Guanghan¡¯s Soul Pet, Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon</h4>

    Chu Mu had fed the White Nightmare for a total of four years, and he had to withstand the scary devil¡¯s torture every day and night!

    Yet today, this scary devil finally appeared. At this moment, Chu Mu felt as if both his body and soul had started burning with the appearance of the White Nightmare and its terrifying white devil fire!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A shrill and ear piercing devil screech sounded out, and the devil fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body burned even greater. As Chu Mu started chanting his soul pact incantation, it was like his very flesh had transformed into the pale white devil fire!!

    Chu Mu slowly took a step back and the devil fire on him left his body, forming a white devil fire silhouette almost identical to Chu Mu!

    Monarch rank White Nightmare!

    Burning all over with the unbelievably pale devil fire, most White Nightmares had bodies that looked like scary death warriors standing imposingly amidst ghost fire. They were heavily d in armor, had bulky bodies, and were burning with mes from the torso down.

    But different from all the Cyan Nightmares and Blue Nightmares that Chu Mu had seen before, the White Nightmare that Chu Mu had summoned waspletely formed in the shape of Chu Mu. Chu Mu had already split from the white devil fire on his body, yet the White Nightmare was like Chu Mu¡¯s burning shadow, standing in front of him!!

    Chu Mu had summoned the White Nightmare once on the Prison Ind. At the time, the White Nightmare was just a shapeless blob of white devil fire. Now, the White Nightmare already had considerable morphing capabilities. When summoned by Chu Mu, it directly mimicked Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, and it stood arrogantly in front of Chu Mu. Its upper body shape was almost identical to Chu Mu¡¯s!!

    The white devil fire constructed Chu Mu¡¯s face. Two even brighter balls of devil fire burned viciously within its devil pupils, letting out a demonic fire glint, piercing coldly through Xia Guanghan¡¯s body and straight into his soul!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare abruptly opened its me-filled big mouth and let out a devil roar. Instantly, white mes followed the White Nightmare¡¯s me body and pounced towards the two soul pets that Xia Guanghan had summoned, causing the two soul pets who were clearly disadvantaged in rank to back up a few steps.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression became even more twisted. This White Nightmare itself had a very abnormal talent and was very hard to control. Such a soul pet was already a big risk to oneself. Even Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t dare to sign a pact with that White Nightmare, so he used Chu Mu as an experiment.

    Danger really just meant terrifying power. At this point, when Chu Mu summoned the White Nightmare with such high risk, if one temporarily disregarded any of the issues that Chu Mu would have in the future, at least the White Nightmare in Chu Mu¡¯s image was a very big threat to Xia Guanghan currently.

    Xia Guanghan himself also owned a White Nightmare, but his White Nightmare was already at the eighth phase. If he summoned it here, its powerful aura would definitely startle the owner of this territory. However, other than his White Nightmare, Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t think of any soul pet that could defeat this abnormally talented White Nightmare.

    Xia Guanghan had only summoned three soul pets now. The first was the seventh phase fourth stagemander rank Heavenly Vine Demon. The Heavenly Vine Demon had already been strengthened by Xia Guanghan to resist a certain amount of fire damage, but the White Nightmare¡¯s soul devil fire was its terrifying counter. In front of Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, Xia Guanghan¡¯s seventh phase fourth stagemander rank Heavenly Vine Demon would getpletely suppressed.

    The second soul pet Xia Guanghan summoned was the seventh phase eighth stage Ice Winged Tiger!

    The Ice Winged Tiger and Xia Guanghan were mentally connected, so it naturally knew that Xia Guanghan was about to abandon it, but had instead just read the wrong incantation and forcefully removed the Earth Fiend Dream Demon instead. Soul pets had their own thoughts, especially those that reached the higher phases. Xia Guanghan¡¯s previous actions had really hurt this soul pet, causing the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s fighting willpower to be very weak, looking like it didn¡¯t want to battle at all.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s other two soul pets were respectively the eighth phase sixth stage warrior rank Dire Wolf that had stayed with Xia Guanghan for the longest time. It¡¯s fighting power was not less than some eighth phasemander ranks!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare let out its terrifying monarch rank aura. Mo Xie, who had be a masterless soul pet, was still full of anger, and she didn¡¯t want to be outdone. The double royal mes on her body burned even brighter under the moonlight, and her pair of demonic pupils abruptly locked onto Xia Guanghan¡¯s brandishing eighth phase sixth phase Dire Wolf.

    ¡°Sou!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was still as scary as before. When running, one couldn¡¯t see her figure at all, instantly vanishing in ce and appearing the next moment bizarrely right in front of the opponent¡¯s face!!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t use his soul remembrance tomand Mo Xie to fight, but Mo Xie¡¯s fighting style was still based off of Chu Mu¡¯s normal fighting style!

    Phantom Royal med w!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t just directed towards the eighth phase sixth stage strengthened Dire Wolf. Appearing in front of Xia Guanghan¡¯s three soul pets, her phantom body suddenly split into four. These four bodies respectively flew towards the seventh phase fourth stagemander rank Heavenly Vine Demon, the eighth phase sixth stage warrior rank Dire Wolf, the seventh phase eighth stage Ice Winged Tiger, and the cold faced Xia Guanghan behind those three soul pets!

    Four Royal med ws flew over at the same time. The four dazzling double royal mes sliced through the night sky as they shed by gorgeously!!

    Xia Guanghan took a few steps back, and he immediately made his Heavenly Vine Demon put up four heavenly vine shields. These heavenly vine shields very urately appeared in front of Mo Xie¡¯s attacking trajectories!

    ¡°Shuashuashuashua!!!¡±

    The four Heavenly Vine Shields immediately shattered under the attack of Mo Xie, and the Heavenly Vine Demon simultaneously let out a pained howl, quickly retracting its vines into its main body.

    Feeling the projection of the ws fly through the Heavenly Vine Shields, Xia Guanghan immediately summoned his seventh rank soul armor and gave himself another Heavenly Vine Shield!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t reached the level of spirit master, so the White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t listen to Chu Mu¡¯smand at all. It waspletely affected by Chu Mu¡¯s massive resentment as it pounced straight towards Xia Guanghan!!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s three soul pets immediately entered a crazy battle with Chu Mu¡¯s two monarch rank soul pets. Having Moon Essence, Mo Xie had a great advantage wherever there was moonlight. Her nine gorgeous tails swatted the Ice Winged Tiger again and again, who had low fighting willpower. She also sparked a battle between her and the eighth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf with her powerful royal med ws!

    The monarch rank White Nightmare was full of the scariest wildness. Under the effects of Chu Mu¡¯s dense resentment, this fellow¡¯s power had reached the seventh phase. Relying on its terrifying white devil fire talent, it continuously created shocking waves of soul devil fire!!

    Any devil fire technique reached seventh rank. After every angry devil cry were destructive eighth level devil fire techniques that swept the night sky!!

    Of Xia Guanghan¡¯s three soul pets, only the empowered Dire Wolf¡¯s fighting strength could match Mo Xie. The Heavenly Vine Demon waspletely suppressed by the scary devil fire, and it was only barely able to support the Dire Wolf¡¯s fight against Mo Xie.

    On the other hand, the seventh phase eighth stage Ice Winged Tiger was already less powerful than the seventh phase White Nightmare. Adding on the fact that its fighting willpower was low, after a few eighth rank techniques swept by, the Ice Winged Tiger was at itsst breath!

    Not so long ago, Chu Mu was still jealous of the majestic Ice Winged Tiger of Xia Guanghan, but today, before Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, it wasn¡¯t even able to withstand a single blow!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was abnormally twisted. Though his soul pets couldn¡¯tpare with his main soul pet, their fighting powers were still much stronger than most soul pets of the same rank!

    It was just that Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets¡¯ talents were indeed too abnormal! The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s talent waspletely like a monarch rank. With three excelling talents and the power of double royal me and the effects of Moon Essence, even Xia Guanghan¡¯s eighth phase Dire Wolf, which was strengthened countless times, wasn¡¯t a match for her. Between the sh of techniques, the weaker Dire Wolf fell into a clear disadvantage.

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s talent was even more in the abnormal level. It even had a higher talent in controlling its white soul devil fire than Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare. The seventh phase fourth stage Heavenly Vine Demon was rendered absolutely useless in front of this dominant white fire monarch, losing any fighting value it had!

    Under the effects of moonlight, Mo Xie reached seventh phase. After absorbing all the resentment, the White Nightmare simrly reached seventh phase. One could only imagine the fighting power generated from putting these two soul pets with top tier talent together.

    Clearly at a disadvantage, Xia Guanghan decisively retracted the willpowercking seventh phase seventh stage Ice Winged Tiger back into his soul pet space!

    Slowly starting an incantation, a fuzzy yellow sand lifted up from Xia Guanghan¡¯s body. This yellow sand formed a dust dragon that went upwards!!

    The soul pact symbol strangely appeared within the whirling sandstorm. The sand that appeared out of nowhere slowly dissipated with the wind, but what slowly formed was a yellow sand sculpted body.

    Chu Mu watched Xia Guanghan closely. He knew that Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pets definitely weren¡¯t that simple!!

    A powerful, yellow sand aura slowly spread and, within the permeating yellow sand, a five meter long and imposing creature slowly appeared!

    ¡°Monarch rank soul pet ¨C Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s brows immediately creased. He didn¡¯t think that among Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pets, there was still a terrifyingly powerful dragon being!!!

    Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon: Beast World ¨C Bug type ¨C Dragon species ¨C Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon ¨C high ss monarch rank

    Not being able to summon his main soul pet, of the four soul pets of Xia Guanghan, the most powerful was naturally the High ss Monarch Rank Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!

    Of all the soul pets, any with the word dragon in its name were almost above all the monarch ranks. Their power was terrifying- often the epitome of their respective ranks!

 Chapter 104: Inner Darkness, Soul Backlash â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 104: Inner Darkness, Soul Bacsh ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°Aohou~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    When the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon appeared, its body was immediately wrapped in countless yellow sandstorms. These powerful sandstorms mmed into Mo Xie¡¯s terrifying royal me, causing turbulent energy to spread around!!

    ¡°Wu!!!!! Wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Feeling the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon¡¯s power, Mo Xie, who felt provoked, immediately let out a furious call!!

    The Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon simrly wasn¡¯t the least bit scared of Mo Xie¡¯s massive Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox aura. Its five meterrge body violently rolled up a powerful sandstorm, and it heavily dashed towards Mo Xie !!

    ¡°Yellow Sand Dragon Meteor!¡±

    Xia Guanghan coldlymanded the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon that he was proud of!

    By only running, the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon could churn up frightening sandstorms. When it casted techniques, these sandstorms would be even stronger. With the leap of the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon¡¯s body, the permeated sand quickly gathered, making this massive sand dragon a sand mountain. It brought a terrifying, eighth rank power with it as it dived back down!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!¡±

    Realizing that Mo Xie was threatened by the attack of the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care whether or not if there was a soul pact anymore. He used his remembrance to contain sound, forcefully inserting it into Mo Xie¡¯s mental world.

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes showed a moment of hesitation. Clearly, after losing their soul pact, the synergy between Chu Mu and Mo Xie had lessened, and she even felt repelled by Chu Mu¡¯smand.

    But, Mo Xie still didn¡¯t disobey Chu Mu¡¯s battlemands. Tightly holding onto the ground, the nine imposing tails of hers abruptly extended and waved around like nine dragons behind Mo Xie!

    Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration was an ability that could directly blend the enemy¡¯s body into powder but, at this moment, the crazily waving nine tails became thest defensive ability. They mmed into the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon-formed sand meteor with high frequency, quickly peeling through the thick outsideyer of the ten meter wide yellow sand mountain.

    ¡°Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu againpressed his soul remembrance into sound and spoke to Mo Xie.

    This time Mo Xie didn¡¯t hesitate. She immediately started to step bizarrely to dodge the weakened Yellow Sand Dragon Meteor as her pupils quickly burned with the royal me made from demon fire evil mes and blood mes!!

    A me bundle consisting of an outsideyer of crimson demon fire evil mes with an insideyer of bright red fell from the night sky!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The moment it fell down perpendicrly, arge empty hole appeared in the ground stitched with branches. Within the hole, a spiral me appeared. The me leapt upwards. It was dazzling and beautiful- full of a dignified heated aura!!

    The moment the eighth rank Heavenly me Rite swept upwards, the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon abruptly shifted sideways. Though it was massive, its speed waspletely not inferior to some demon monarch ranks!!

    Bug type ¨C dragon species soul pets often had terrifying power, extreme agility, powerful defense, resilient life force, and formidable abilities. Almost no soul pet species couldpare with this one. Xia Guanghan¡¯s Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon was indeed surprising.

    ¡°Nie!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare waspletely like a nasty tempered devil. Seeing Mo Xie having trouble with the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, it actually abandoned the other two soul pets and directly started attacking the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!

    The White Nightmare foughtpletely by instinct. This abandoning of the eighth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf and the seventh phase fourth stage Heavenly Vine Demonpletely exposed Chu Mu to the weapons of Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pets.

    How could Xia Guanghan let go of such a ster opportunity? He immediatelymanded his eighth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf to cast Death Assault straight towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    Seeing the Dire Wolf jump towards Chu Mu, the Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately gathered a Death Ray and spewed it towards the Dire Wolf.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s strengthened Dire Wolf¡¯s speed was also very surprising. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s three Death Rays didn¡¯t even hit the Dire Wolf!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The eighth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf extended its sharp ws and viciously swiped them across the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body. The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already tried to dodge, but the eighth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf¡¯s w range was immense, creating a shimmering light w within the dark night as it dragged a long cut on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body. At that moment, blood flew out!!

    ¡°Night, Night Dance.¡± Chu Mu was rmed. Clearly, the sixth phase fifth stage Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s power was still far from the Eighth phase sixth stage empowered Dire Wolf. Chu Mu also let the Night Thunder Dream Beast cast Night Dance, making it hide in the dark night!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie quickly realized that Chu Mu was in danger. With a sweep of her nine gorgeous silver tails, her figure vanished into the night with a ¡°sou¡±!!

    After the Dire Wolf hurt the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it immediately rolled up a wave of bloody scent as it dashed towards Chu Mu. Its long, Dire Wolf ws were already glinting indigo under the moonlight!!

    The Dire Wolf¡¯s ws were already at the seventh rankplete stage. Adding on its power and the effects of its technique, a full blown attack was definitely near the eighth rank. Even if Chu Mu casted his soul armor and ice armor, he would probably still be severely injured!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Just as the Dire Wolf was but five meters away from Chu Mu, Mo Xie¡¯s silver figure brimming with wildness appeared suddenly, crossing splendidly through the Dire Wolf¡¯s path of running. Her long nine tails that dragged behind her abruptly coiled up like a silver tide,pletely reeling the Dire Wolf in!

    ¡°Nine Tail me!¡±

    Chu Mu yelled straight at Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail mes suddenly lifted up with two types of devil me. The nine tails almost instantly ignited the eighth phase sixth stage Dire Wolf¡¯s skin!!

    Xia Guanghan quickly noticed that his Dire Wolf was controlled by the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox. Not daring to have any hesitation, he again started an incantation and summoned his fourth soul pet!

    After Xia Guanghan cancelled his soul pact with the Earth Fiend Dream Demon, it no longer upied one of Xia Guanghan¡¯s summoning spots. Additionally, after eating the Soul Healing Stamen, Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul had already slowly healed, so he could still summon another soul pet!

    Deep blue devil mes started burning recklessly on Xia Guanghan¡¯s body, causing the entire sky forest to be even more sinister and bleak.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare was already at the eighth phase. This battle had already caused a decent shock throughout the sky forest. Once he summoned his eighth phase White Nightmare, even if it intentionally retracted its aura, the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor would definitely appear. Yet, other than the White Nightmare, Xia Guanghan still had a Blue Nightmare!

    This Blue Nightmare was one of the earliest soul pets that Xia Guanghan owned. In the beginning, he was also chased by this Blue Nightmare, almost having his soul eaten multiple times. However, with the growth of Xia Guanghan, the Blue Nightmare could no longer pose a threat to him, and it becamepletely obedient to Xia Guanghan.

    Deep blue mes started swirling as its powerful cold blue devil fire slowly engulfed the White Nightmare¡¯s powerful soul aura!!

    The White Nightmare battling the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon immediately noticed that a Nightmare of its own species had appeared on the battlefield, and it immediately let out an excited devil cry. However, this vile tempered White Nightmare quickly realized its fellow organism¡¯s powerful aura, causing his reckless white devil fire aura to be forcefully subdued!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    In front of the same species, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare exposed its most terrifying side. Yet, this White Nightmare clearly met its match, because the Nightmare Xia Guanghan summoned was an eighth phase first stage Blue Nightmare!!

    The monarch ranked White Nightmare, even after absorbing Chu Mu¡¯s resentment, only reached the seventh phase. The Blue Nightmare of Xia Guanghan, though, had clearly underwent all sorts of type strengthening. The burning blue devil fire on its body waspletely different from the other Blue Nightmares that Chu Mu had met before. It was Ghost Devil Fire, which was many times more terrifying than blue devil fire!

    Even if the ghost devil fire¡¯s soul burn couldn¡¯tpare with the pale white devil fire of the White Nightmare, it wasn¡¯t far off. Adding on an entire phase difference between the two soul pets, the insolent White Nightmare¡¯s devil fire aura was naturally suppressed!

    ¡°Nie!!!! Nie!!!!¡± The White Nightmare let out a crazed call. Feeling the aura suppression from the Blue Nightmare that owned ghost devil fire, the guy became even less reasonable, starting to cast random white devil fire techniques!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, go help the white devil.¡± Chu Mu saw that the White Nightmare had fallen into a predicament and immediately told Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail violently whipped, and she directly threw the heavily burnt eighth phase fourth stage Dire Wolf out. Her figure quickly disappeared in spot as she fought her way towards the Blue Nightmare and the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Dire Wolf fur had clearly been treated for fire resistance. Under the burn of Mo Xie¡¯s double royal me, it still didn¡¯t die. After it fell heavily on the floor, it was immediately recalled by Xia Guanghan back into his soul pet space.

    ¡°Nie!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare had already vented all its anger towards its same species Blue Nightmare, controlling its white devil fire to m into the Blue Nightmare¡¯s ghost devil fire. Immediately, the two different cold devil fires lit up the sky forest, causing the entire region to fall into a sea of soul devil fire.

    After fighting her way in, Mo Xie immediately created a massive energy wave in her collision with Xia Guanghan¡¯s Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon. The sweeping of the double royal me and the roiling of the sandstorm permeated the night sky, causing a huge rumble from time to time, shaking the entire sky forest!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    Chapter 104: Inner Darkness, Soul Bacsh ¨C 2

    The White Nightmare still hadn¡¯t stopped its angered devil cries. Yet, this time, the devil cry was to cast the strangest Other type technique!!

    The white devil fire formed a bundle, and it slowly burned a special hoop-shaped symbol into the air. This symbol then strangely became a massless ck hole!

    The dark night was lit with different colors because of the devil fires and the double royal mes. However, around this strange symbol in the air that the White Nightmare cast, there was no color,pletely like the space had a discontinuity at that area. One could see the unknown inner workings of space itself in that area¡­¡­

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Nightmare White Hole! The Nightmare White Hole didn¡¯t belong to any type of technique, and it wielded strange and mysterious power!!

    When the Nightmare White Hole formed, Xia Guanghan, who knew of White Nightmare techniques, creased his brows and quickly started chanting an incantation!

    The ghost devil fire started wavering, and from within the Nightmare White Hole, a strange breath was exhaled. This breath was like a gust of devil wind that blew in from the vast, unknown worlds. When the devil wind passed, the ghost devil fire that the Blue Nightmare released suddenly vanished. Even the sandstorm realm released by the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon that Mo Xie was battling intensely had parts of it devoured!

    ¡°Demonfall!!¡±

    Soul pet trainer technique ¨C Demonfall ¨C spirit master technique. It was able to drastically increase any evil soul pet¡¯s power!

    Demonfall was different from Violent Blood Pupil. Violent Blood Pupil directly stimted a soul pet¡¯s potential and their bloodiness, causing them to raise a certain phase or stage. However, Demonfall straight up increased the power crystal a soul pet owned.

    At this time, Xia Guanghan casted Demonfall precisely to increase the Blue Nightmare¡¯s ghost devil fire powers!!

    Maybe before, the Blue Nightmare¡¯s ghost devil fire was weaker than the White Nightmare¡¯s pale white devil fire, but after the effects of Demonfall had been imbued onto the Blue Nightmare, its ghost devil fire became even purer. Its cold and ghostly aura hadpletely beaten out the White Nightmare¡¯s pale white devil fire now!

    The pure ghost devil fire, under the effects of Demon Fall, created aplete suppression on the White Nightmare¡¯s pale white devil fire. The White Nightmare¡¯s Other type ability formed with its pale white devil fire as the base also immediately lost its clear effect, and the ghost devil fire started surging again!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Feeling suppressed again, the vile White Nightmare became even more angered by the humiliation. Its two strange eyes no longer blinked with a terrifying torch-like glow but instead blinked with a soul-shivering blood light!

    Chu Mu was connected mentally with the white devil. At this point, Chu Mu could feel a massive surge of anger rise up from within the White Nightmare after being suppressed by a member of the same species.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    An even more frightening devil cry came out. This sound was like countless icy daggers, piercing straight through a person¡¯s body and towards their soul!!

    Its two pupils blinked bloodily, demonically, evilly, and terrifyingly!

    Ruthlessness, anger, jealousy, and other powerful negative emotions let Chu Mu feel the true darkness within the White Nightmare¡¯s heart. Once one fell within, one would never be able to leave. One would only able to dwell forever in the dark emotions in a struggle for life!

    Suddenly, the White Nightmare moved. As if it already knew that it wasn¡¯t a match for the eighth phase first stage Blue Nightmare, it started moving¡­¡­

    The white devil fire body was like a shadow in front of Chu Mu, sliding past the white devil shadows, actually returning back to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A devil cry sounded out, and the white devil fire was suddenly released from the White Nightmare¡¯s lower body, creating a strange, white devil ring that forcefully followed the messy branches on the ground. It burned away the heavenly vines that were trying to ambush Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu stared nkly, and he nced at the quickly retracting heavenly vines before realizing that Xia Guanghan¡¯s Heavenly Vine Demon had already neared him. If not for the White Nightmare suddenly releasing its devil fire, he very likely would¡¯ve been hurt by the sneaky heavenly vines!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The white devil was like Chu Mu¡¯s devil fire burning shadow. Standing in front of Chu Mu, it specially turned its head around, and it sent a strange call towards the Blue Nightmare, full of its previous negative emotions.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand the White Nightmare¡¯s actions. Was it trying to return into his soul pet space because it couldn¡¯t defeat the Blue Nightmare?

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s eyes watched Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare from afar. Seeing the terrifying red glowing from the White Nightmare¡¯s eyes, Xia Guanghan seemed to suddenly remember something. His face became strange, as if he was excited, yet also wary!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    A shrill scream suddenly sounded out next to Chu Mu. Just as he was thinking, the White Nightmare let a hair raising call that shook Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    At the same time, Chu Mu abruptly felt the White Nightmare that had an identical body shape as his stepped towards him!!

    Soul Devour!!!

    Just as the White Nightmare forcefully mmed into Chu Mu¡¯s body as a devil fire soul, Chu Mu frighteningly felt the mental message ryed to him by the White Nightmare!!

    It was eating its owner¡¯s soul to raise its own strength!!

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s powerpletely triggered the vile White Nightmare. In the situation where Chu Mu couldn¡¯t control his mental state, it felt that Chu Mu no longer was of any value, and it started to devour Chu Mu¡¯s soul!!

    Seeing the White Nightmare turn around and devour its owner, Xia Guanghan immediately stared nkly. This White Nightmare was received by Xia Guanghan from the White Nightmare pce master. It was said to be the offspring of an incredibly scary White Nightmare. Even if the soul pet trainer had the ability to control it, if that White Nightmare was angered and had enough negative emotions, it would frighteningly start devouring its owner¡¯s soul, strengthening itself on the master¡¯s soul and then using that strength to defeat the foe that dared anger it!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was precisely that terrifying White Nightmare¡¯s offspring. The reason Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t dare to sign a soul pact with it was also because of this!!

    At this moment, the White Nightmare crashed into Chu Mu¡¯s body. This terrifying scene meant that it was trying to devour Chu Mu¡¯s soul to forcefully raise its own power!!

    Xia Guanghan wanted tough out loud. He wanted tough at the fact that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t realized that the white devil within him was the evilest of evil soul pets, ready to devour its master¡¯s soul at any time. However, Xia Guanghan also realized that if the White Nightmare devoured Chu Mu¡¯s soul, it would definitely be much more powerful, and it would be even harder to struggle free from this deranged devil!!

    Soul Bacsh!!

    Through countless deep nights, Chu Mu had to endure the scariest soul burn from the white devil fire. Every day, Chu Mu had to worry if the White Nightmare was going to devour his soul.

    Yet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that this day would finallye!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Seeing the White Nightmare starting to devour Chu Mu¡¯s soul, Mo Xie abruptly swept the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon away, and she ran crazily towards Chu Mu, forcefully wrapping her tail around the White Nightmare that was entering Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°WUWUWUUWUWU!!!!!!¡±

    If Mo Xie and Chu Mu still had a soul pact, it would help with the mental confrontation against the White Nightmare, and they could forcefully drive out the White Nightmare¡¯s soul. Yet, without any soul pacts, no matter how much Mo Xie cried out, she could only watch as Chu Mu¡¯s soul was getting conquered bit by bit by the White Nightmare. He was getting eaten by the White Nightmare!

    Her silver pupils were again moist. She could only let out heart wrenching calls¡­¡­

    Though his vision was slowly being overtaken by white burning devil fire, when Chu Mu saw that Mo Xie still felt sorrow for him, Chu Mu smiled.

    Even without a soul pact, Mo Xie still wouldn¡¯t forget the person that apanied her through life and death along with the severing of the pact¡­¡­

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Drops of crimson blood dripped from the night sky as the Night Thunder Dream Beast also let out a worried call, slowly appearing from its Night Dance state¡­¡­

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~¡± A neigh sounded, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s eyes changed from sadness to determination. Casting Night Dance again, its eyes locked onto the center of the sky forest¡­¡­

    Run!! The Night Thunder Dream Beast dragged its hurt body and started running, resolutely running towards the deepest parts of the powerful Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s aura, towards the center full of danger and the purest demonic aura!!

    On the Night Thunder Dream Beast was a bloody wound ripped open by the Dire Wolf. As it started running without pause, the grim and shocking red sttered, droplet by droplet- each sparkling and translucent¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Xia Guanghan only needed to nce to see the Night Thunder Dream Beast running in the night, but Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t mind it at all. He immediatelymanded his other soul pets to attack Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie.

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast was doing everything it can to run, but Chu Mu understood. When Chu Mu saw his Night Thunder Dream Beast slowly disappear into the deep forest that was home to powerful demons, his eyes again filled with tears!!

    Chu Mu was at the edge of the ninth remembrance spirit teacher already, and needed only a tiny bit more to reach the spirit master remembrance. If any one of his soul pets could experience arge increase in power, Chu Mu would definitely have a hope in reaching spirit master!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s bloodied running straight into the center of danger was exactly for this tiny bit of soul elevation Chu Mu needed!!

    At this moment, Chu Mu could no longer use words to exin the rolling emotions in his heart, and was only able to express it with the tears brimming his eyes!

 Chapter 105: Advance to Spirit Master, Becoming the White Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 105: Advance to Spirit Master, Bing the White Devil!</h4>

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie called towards the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and she also realized what it was trying to do. Immediately turning around, it no longer paid attention to the White Nightmare that was eating Chu Mu¡¯s soul!

    Double crown mes started burning crazily on Mo Xie. Those demonic pupils, through the reflection of the silver moonlight, let out the strongest battle radiance!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was currently trying to garner thest little bit of soul elevation for Chu Mu, and what Mo Xie needed to do now was to buy just enough time to not let Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul petse near to Chu Mu!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Terrifying devil cries constantly echoed throughout Chu Mu¡¯s mind. This sound was full of the scariest negative emotions. Chu Mu¡¯s resentment was constantly being provoked, simultaneously giving Chu Mu the terrible pain of a burning soul!!

    His soul was experiencing the terrifying burn from the White Nightmare. The pain was hundreds of times more intense than when the White Nightmare was growing. This feeling that was worse than death almost made Chu Mu go crazy!!

    The blood within his body couldn¡¯t stop boiling. Chu Mu had been fighting for a full four years with this demon, and he had already reached the point of controlling this white demon. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give up at this moment no matter what!!

    Chu Mu forcefully gathered all of his soul remembrance. No matter how the White Nightmare demolished or burned his soul, Chu Mu would never, from the beginning to the end, show any signs ofpliance to the White Nightmare¡¯s devouring!!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was still running. Under the moonlight, its aerodynamic white feathers had already been dyed red with blood.

    The effects of Extreme Shadow made the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed increase by 30%, yet the Night Thunder Dream Beast was still speeding up. This speed up had already surpassed its past limit!!

    Reach for the Midnight Moon!!

    Under the shine of the moonlight, the Night Thunder Dream Beast became faster and faster, going actually double its old max speed.

    If Chu Mu could see this scene, he would definitely be surprised. His Night Thunder Dream Beast had learned Reach for the Midnight Moon at such a key moment!

    Reach for the Midnight Moon could make a soul pet excavate all its potential, increasing its speed, causing its willpower to be stronger and to explode with even greater speeds!!

    After the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed increased twofold, it was still increasing. The purple lightning on its body seemed to be unable to keep up anymore, leaving a purple dazzling trail in the wake of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s running!

    Running. Ceaseless running. The Night Thunder Dream Beast was known as the Night Dancer, but what fit Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast better at this moment was Night Nomad. It had the blood of a nomadic demon, and it was never content to stay in onefortable location. In the dark of night, it always yearned for the other end of night. It was striving for a wild nature, striving towards its own goals, constantly running, roaming¡­¡­

    Its speed was already threefold its limit status. The Night Thunder Dream Beast, under its determination, had reached some sort of self-forgetting state, letting its blood leave, thinking only of the Demon Home that its ck pupils were watching!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the Night Thunder Dream Beast reached the the region where the demon aura was the thickest. The dense demonic aura was like a soothing gale that buffeted the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast lifted up its head high, and it let out a long neigh in the bleak night colors. The entire night region, with the control of the darkness of the Night Thunder Dream Beast, started apanying it in absorbing the purest and most powerful demonic aura!!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The shapeless demonic aura became a tangible ck whirlwind, spinning around the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s surroundings, and it frantically poured into the body of the Night Thunder Dream Beast, elevating the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s soul!

    Its curved and beautiful dream horns slowly extended as the Night Thunder Dream Beast bathed in the darkness. Standing there, as the demonic aura poured in, its body changedpletely!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was currently growing!

    When a soul pet grew, the changes were often very small. Only when evolving did it have distinct changes. At this time, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s changes were very obvious. Especially its two curved dream horns. They curved into an elegant arc, and became more mature and intricate. Even the little detailed dream patterns on it were clearly visible¡­¡­

    Its ck, deer-like healthy body became even more well rounded- long and toned. Without the beast type soul pet¡¯s wild muscr feel, it was full of a spiritual smoothness and beauty, while also emanating the elegance and demonic handsomeness fit only for a darling of the night!!

    The Ninth Misleading World¡¯s center area was where the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor lived. The demonic power contained within it was massive. The Night Thunder Dream Beast used to be at the sixth phase fifth stage, but in the process of absorbing the demonic aura, it caused the Night Thunder Dream Beast to skip five entire stages, reaching the seventh phase first stage. Not only did it experience four growths, it also underwent the shiest of evolutions!!

    The seventh phase was an evolution bottleneck that many soul pets couldn¡¯t cross. However, with a firm heart and the addition of demonic energy, it caused the Night Thunder Dream Beast to skip five full stages and enter the seventh phase- a realm that most soul pets could never reach!

    Night Thunder Dream Beast- seventh phase first stage with a demon type talent surpassing that of amander rank, a dark type talent at the peak ofmander rank, and a lightning type talent at a high ssmander rank level!

    This time, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s growth wasn¡¯t only in stage or phase, but instead its most basic talent and type underwent quality changes, changing from an already high quality high ssmander rank soul pet to top tier high ssmander rank soul pet!

    At this time, even if the Night Thunder Dream Beast was facing the so called ¡°perfectmander rank¡± Tundra Ice Beast, it could easily win with its strange demonic techniques!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s stage, phase, and type strengthening caused its soul to elevate, which also pushed Chu Mu¡¯s soul to undergo an evolution!!

    Ninth remembrance spirit teacher and spirit master were only a line apart, but it was also a gap that many soul pet trainers couldn¡¯t cross. Yet, with the death threat from the White Nightmare, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do anything else but explode with all his potential to break through this barrier!

    At this time, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s soul elevation gave Chu Mu a boiling injection of energy. When Chu Mu used his soul remembrance topete against the White Nightmare, it caused Chu Mu¡¯s soul to suddenly evolve!!

    Spirit elevation, birth of the fourth soul!!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s struggle had finally put Chu Mu into the realm of spirit master!

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s fragile and burnt soul abruptly stood up within the White Nightmare¡¯s pale white soul devil fire. The powerful remembrance of a spirit master was released recklessly, almost instantly bulldozing the White Nightmare¡¯s spiritual resentment!!

    The ck, emotionless eyes became the brightest star, letting out a dazzling radiance that lit up everything!

    His depleted soul power started growing crazily without end, even starting to repair Chu Mu¡¯s hurt soul!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Soul Devour!¡±

    Four years of daily burning of the body at this moment now became the vilest curse!

    The White Nightmare was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. It had the terrifying Soul Devour ability, yet the Chong Mei that Chu Mu casted had now copied this technique of the White Nightmare. Under the situation where the White Nightmare tried to devour his soul, Chu Mu turned around and started to devour the White Nightmare¡¯s soul!!

    ¡°What¡­¡­ How¡­¡­ How is this possible!!¡±

    A White Nightmare devouring its owner¡¯s soul, and then the owner turning around and devouring the White Nightmare¡¯s soul? When Xia Guanghan saw that Chu Mu casted Chong Mei to eat the soul of the White Nightmare, he was dazed by this strange scene!!

    Humans can devour an evil soul pet¡¯s soul?

    Everyone knew that an evil soul pet could eat its owner¡¯s soul to increase its own power.

    Yet, if a human ate a White Nightmare¡¯s soul, what would happen?

    At this moment, Xia Guanghan could no longer think any further, because the scene in front of him waspletely against all normal logic, and had never happened before!!

    ¡°Stop him!!¡±

    Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t imagine the logic defying reverse devour, so he decisivelymanded his Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon and his Blue Nightmare to attack Chu Mu!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie lifted up her head, and she let out a long call under the hanging moon. Her silver fur waved with the wind. The nine majestic tails opened up under the moonlight, forming a beautiful nine tailed blossom. As it waved around, it was imposing and wild!!

    The Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon first appeared in front of Mo Xie. When its Yellow Sand Dragon w mmed downwards from the skies, it lifted waves of terrible sand!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails danced nimbly,pletely hiding Mo Xie¡¯s body within the nine tails!

    Nine Tail Confuse!

    While Mo Xie casted her dodging technique, the massive yellow sand dragon w almost covered a radius of ten meters. However, when Mo Xie¡¯s tails danced nimbly, Mo Xie¡¯s body unknowingly disappeared within the furry tails, avoiding the technique!

    Mo Xie was fighting for time for Chu Mu to eat the White Nightmare¡¯s soul. Yet, at this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s Chong Mei had already reached the peak of its cast!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡± Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s bacsh, the White Nightmare suddenly let out a pained screech, which dismally echoed throughout!!

    Chong Mei¡¯s ability could copy any soul pact signed soul pet technique and create the same or even stronger technique effect.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Soul Devour brought power, so that meant Chu Mu devouring the White Nightmare would also allow him to gain power!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu started burning with the strangest white devil fire!

    This devil fire was even stronger than that of the White Nightmare¡¯s before. It was astonishingly the even scarier white demonic devil fire!

    Different from the soul devil fire borrowed from the White Nightmare before, after using Chong Mei to devour the White Nightmare¡¯s soul, the white demonic devil fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body waspletely sourced from his own soul!

    Burning from his own soul, it meant that it waspletely the power of Chu Mu!

    Without needing to cast an incantation, without needing to cast the technique Chong Mei, after devouring the White Nightmare¡¯s soul, Chu Mu¡¯s soul had merged with the White Nightmare¡¯s, allowing Chu Mu himself to have the terrifying power of a monarch rank White Nightmare!!!

    A frightening evil aura emanated from Chu Mu¡¯s body, and power recklessly flew out of him!!

    Seventh phase ninth stage ¨C Human form White Nightmare!

    At this moment, Chu Mu himself morphed into a seventh phase ninth stage White Nightmare burning with white demonic devil fire!

    His evil pupils were emotionless, not containing any human emotions as they keenly watched Xia Guanghan not far away!!

 Chapter 106: Half Devil Chu Mu VS. Xia Guanghan

    <h4>Chapter 106: Half Devil Chu Mu VS. Xia Guanghan</h4>

    His entire body was burning in the silent yet cold white demonic devil me. He was a soul pet trainer, but his body was emitting a terrifying evil soul pet aura!!

    ¡°Half Devil!!!!¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s two eyes werepletely upied by Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil me. He couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes as he looked at Chu Mu, who had transformed into a white devil.

    When an evil soul pet devoured the soul of a powerful person, due to the soul pet trainer¡¯s strong soul, he or she wouldn¡¯t die. Instead, he or she would retain a faint shape in the evil soul pet¡¯s body. This would lead the most terrifying phenomena in the entire soul pet world ¨C half devil!

    However, the situation that urred on Chu Mu¡¯s body happened to be the opposite of a soul pet devouring a human¡¯s soul to transform into a half devil. This was because Chu Mu had devoured the White Nightmare¡¯s soul, so its soul still existed in Chu Mu¡¯s body!

    Identically a half devil, but its implications werepletely different. The devourer was Chu Mu, who was the true dominator, and the devoured was the White Nightmare, which had be the ve!

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t dare to sign a soul pact with Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare precisely because he was afraid that he would be devoured by this White Nightmare someday. However, he fully didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to flip this around and devour the White Nightmare, bing the soul pet world¡¯s dominator strength of the most terrifying phenomena, half devil!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Seeing that Chu Mu had stolen back his own soul, Mo Xie immediately let out a howl and quickly changed locations. She jumped out of the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon and Blue Nightmare¡¯s encircle attack and appeared next to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu slowly lifted his right hand. His eyes that didn¡¯t reveal any emotions were fixated on his hand attached with white demonic devil mes.

    Blood began to boil amidst the white demonic devil me. His soul released a boundless energy that flowed through his whole body against the boiling blood. Everything was ording to his own wishes, and everything was in his control!

    Chu Mu stepped forward. After inheriting the White Nightmare¡¯s demon-like speed, Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil-med body left a trail of continuous devil me demonic shadows in the air within the forest. Although his speed didn¡¯t reach Mo Xie¡¯s realm of momentarily disappearing, his movements were even more weird, disorderly, and impossible to follow.

    Xia Guanghan was stunned. He immediately used his remembrance to control his Blue nightmare to use a devil me technique to stop Chu Mu¡¯s terrifying movement.

    The secluded cloud of devil me swept out once more, transforming into a myriad of ming rain droplets that hailed down from the sky. They were iparably concentrated, and they contained a frightening destructive aura!

    Under Demonfall¡¯s effect, the technique used by the eighth phase first stage Blue Nightmare astonishingly reached the eighth rank!

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong Hong~~~~~¡±

    The concentrated burning mes violently bombarded downwards from the sky, ceaselessly exploding on the ground of the forest in the air. This region of the forest in the air instantly manifested evident ming holes.

    Devil Phantom!!

    Not only did Chu Mu inherit the White Nightmare¡¯s speed, but he also obtained its techniques. He didn¡¯t have to deliberately break into a stride. He only had to think about moving, and his body would fluctuate in a fighting consciousness, allowing him to use the White Nightmare¡¯s sidestepping movement technique!

    Half devil state. The White Nightmare¡¯s strength had shockingly reached the seventh phase ninth stage. This meant that Chu Mu was presently a seventh phase ninth stage half devil. His dodging ability would thus be extremely oundish!

    The white demonic devil me¡¯s phantom sequence appeared in the ming rain. Yet, Chu Mu iparably calmly broke apart the extremely powerful burning fire rain as he passed through it, quickly approaching the serene devil me of the Blue Nightmare!

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~¡±

    A white phantom floated past ¨C Chu Mu¡¯s figure was like a ghost figure that appeared behind the Blue Nightmare!

    Amidst the white demonic devil mes burned the outline of Chu Mu¡¯s face. Presently, he was slowly cracking an extremely nefarious smile, and his right hand already had, at some point, forcibly entered the Blue Nightmare¡¯s back!

    ¡°Obliterating Heart!¡±

    Chu Mu coldly recited the name of the technique. His right hand burning with white demonic devil mes didn¡¯t receive any burn damage from the serene devil me, and it directly prated the Blue Nightmare¡¯s body!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Obliterating Heart technique was able to ignore a soul pet¡¯s defense. Despite the Blue Nightmare¡¯s serene devil me skin already reaching the eighth stage, it was still unable to prevent Chu Mu¡¯s devil ws from extending into its heart!

    ¡°Pu!!!!¡±

    The serene mes in the Blue Nightmare¡¯s body were burning even stronger. Chu Mu could feel that ice cold soul burning energy passing through his right hand.

    However, this degree of soul burning energy was nothing to Chu Mu. His palm had already reached its ming heart, and the smile on his face was strangely demonic in his sess!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!¡¯

    His devil hand grasping tightly, Chu Mu abruptly drew back his arm and grabbed the Blue Nightmare¡¯s heart while it was still alive!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡± Closely squeezing it in his palm, instantly, the blue colored nightmare heart was crushed to pieces by Chu Mu!

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s heart was like a blue colored crystal. After being shattered into pieces by Chu Mu, the Blue Nightmare immediately let out a pained howl. The serene devil mes on its body rapidly dimmed!!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s pained cry intively reverberated. The serene devil me on its body grew increasingly weak until finally, it was like a creature whose burning was eventually exhausted and the serene devil mes were extinguished. Afterwards, its bodypletely transformed into ck colored dust; as the violent wind blew over, it dissipated and pervaded the air next to the oundishly demonic and imposing Chu Mu.

    The death of a soul pet and the wound of a soul. Xia Guanghan¡¯s face instantly turned rather pale!

    Xia Guanghan previously had already removed one soul pact. Although he had used the Soul Healing Stamen to recover the wounded soul, the wound on his soul hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. One more soul being injured now immediately caused the tear in his soul to be evenrger.

    1

    The time in which the soul had been nursed while injured allowed it to be healed. However, the eighth phase first stage Blue Nightmare was Xia Guanghan¡¯s most important soul pet aside from his main pet. Currently, its heart had been shattered whilst alive by Chu Mu. The wound caused by such an action wasn¡¯t very different from crushing Xia Guanghan¡¯s heart. A bit of extremely cold trembling had already manifested on Xia Guanghan¡¯s body!

    Chu Mu slowly turned around and stared at the wounded Xia Guanghan. Right now, Chu Mu was like a white devil. His eyes were indifferent and cold. A mere stare would create an imposing demonic aura that wildly assaulted the enemy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, tendrils of fire immune heavenly vines appeared from underground and extremely quickly shot towards Chu Mu¡¯s head in a straight line!!

    Even while his soul was injured, Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t forget to sneak attack Chu Mu!!

    The Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s vines weren¡¯t numerous, but each vine possessed a terrifying puncture ability. Whilst attacking, it was further unoticable and secretive. In the past, there had been countless enemies who had died under the vines of Xia Guanghan¡¯s Heavenly Vine Demon.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were fixated on Xia Guanghan from beginning to end. Just as the heavenly vines were about to pierce his head, Chu Mu¡¯s body strangely turned around in a certain direction!!

    The heavenly vines pierced through, but they only passed through a false shadow left behind by Chu Mu. A violent wind was raised, and it blew against Chu Mu¡¯s white colored hair burning in devil me¡­

    The strike didn¡¯tnd, and it instantly went back. The Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s reaction was extremely quick and after its attack failed, it decisively recalled the heavenly vines.

    However, as it was recalling its heavenly vines, a devil hand ignited with white demonic devil mes grabbed onto the heavenly vines!!

    The White Nightmare possessed an innate talent that wasn¡¯t only limited to fire type and the Other type. It further had a powerful strength that rivalled beast types!! When Chu Mu firmly grabbed the heavenly vines, his arms suddenly burned in a flourishing white demonic devil me. The strength in his arms became even more terrifying and, as Chu Mu abruptly flung his arms, the Heaven Vine Demon¡¯s body was hauled over a dozen meters!

    The pale faced Xia Guanghan was stunned. He promptly realized that the Heavenly Vine Demon would very likely be killed by Chu Mu, and he instantly chanted an incantation, wanting to recall the Heavenly Vine Demon to the soul pet space!

    However, the movements of the injured soul Xia Guanghan were ultimately too slow.

    As Chu Mu was firmly grasping the heavenly vines, the white demonic soul devil mes immediately ignited the Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s body. Unless Xia Guanghan had the confidence to extinguish Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil mes, he had to forsake the Heavenly Vine Demon!

    There was still an eighth phase White Nightmare in Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pet space. If it was before, Xia Guanghan would have absolutely unhesitatingly recalled his soul pets and the devil mes emitted by Chu Mu would all be extinguished by his eighth phase White Nightmare.

    However, Xia Guanghan presently didn¡¯t dare do this because Chu Mu was now astonishingly a seventh phase ninth stage half devil. The might of his mes had already very likely surpassed his White Nightmare¡¯s.

    His soul suffering consecutive wounds, Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t dare to take this risk. He could only renounce this Heavenly Vine Demon with an iparably malevolent expression!

    ¡°Shua shua shua!!!!!!!¡± as Xia Guanghan was hesitating at this second, the vines of the Heavenly Vine Demon were torn to pieces by the terrifying strength of Chu Mu.

    The emotionless white demonic devil me quickly ignited, and the dreadful soul devil mes, after shattering the Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s body to pieces, instantly burned it thoroughly!!

    The ck colored particles of ashe fluttered gracefully in the surrounding wind against Chu Mu¡¯s body. Chu Mu, who had transformed into a half devil, was practically like a devil of ughter. He caused the wounded soul Xia Guanghan to tremble in a bit of fear!!

    The death of a soul pet caused Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul to suffer another wound! In this moment, his face was already extremely white and, as a powerful soul master, Xia Guanghan himself, no matter the situation, would never believe that he would be heavily wounded into such a state by the brat whom he could have crushed to death at any time he wanted to four years ago!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡¯

    Mo Xie had already been fighting with the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon at close quarters for a while. Her gorgeous nine tales consecutively shed trails of deep scars on the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon¡¯s body!

    The Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon¡¯s defense was still much stronger than Mo Xie¡¯s. However, Mo Xie¡¯s speed harbored an absolute advantage. The frequency of the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon¡¯s attacks were definitely not as fast as the eminently agile Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    However, the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon had ultimately reached the seventh phase eighth stage, and its fighting strength was still above Mo Xie¡¯s. After a long fight, Mo Xie, who had been relying on the effect of moonlight to reach the state of a seventh phase¡¯s strength, was now slightly weakened.

    Chu Mu knew that Xia Guanghan still had a summon left. However, the moment he summoned, he would definitely summon an eighth rank monarch that would disturb the master of this forest in the air. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately attack the wounded soul Xia Guanghan. Instead, his body oundishly floated towards Xia Guanghan¡¯s Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!

    1. TL: So two types of ¡°souls¡± being used here. The one healed by the Soul Healing Stamen is the soul in his soul remembrance, but the overarching soul that hadn¡¯t been fully healed is the soul in his body. You can think of soul remembrance as a part of the soul.

 Chapter 107: Destructive Power, Three Layered Heavenly Flame Rite

    <h4>Chapter 107: Destructive Power, Three Layered Heavenly me Rite</h4>

    ¡°Mo Xie, Sinister Demonic Stare!¡± Chu Mu condensed his soul remembrance into a voice and spoke to Mo Xie.

    Their tacit understanding still existed, and Chu Mu only had to speak the technique¡¯s name and Mo Xie would know who to use it on!

    A cold austere gloss blossomed from her silver pupils, and it instantly transformed into an incorporeal mental wave that surged towards the soul injured Xia Guanghan!

    Sinister Demonic Stare controlled the intelligence of others! Under the situation of his soul being injured, Xia Guanghan willpower was weak. After Mo Xie¡¯s mental technique was used, although it was unable to truly control his powerful consciousness, it still managed to interrupt his incantation to recall the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!

    ¡°Kill his Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!¡± when Chu Mu saw that Mo Xie had seeded in interrupting the incantation, the corners of his mouth coldly rose.

    Chu Mu waved his arms, and a demonic white devil me flew across the ground in an arc. A white light shed and, suddenly, the demonic white devil mes soared into the air, forming a gorgeous white med devil wall. Itpletely separated Xia Guanghan and the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, and it didn¡¯t give him the chance to recall his soul pet!

    Seeing that the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon had been wrapped in devil mes by Chu Mu and the Royal med Nine Tailed Infernal Fox, Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was even paler. The seventh phase fourth stage Heavenly Vine Demon and the eighth phase first stage Blue Nightmare had been killed by Chu Mu. Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression was already malevolent, and if something were to happen to the even higher value Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, it would probably be very hard for Xia Guanghan to maintain his position in Nightmare Pce!

    The Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon wasn¡¯t Xia Guanghan¡¯s main soul pet. Rather, it was a high ss monarch rank bug type dragon species soul pet with the most powerful potential. Once its phase was raised to the eighth phase, further coupled with a bit of strengthening, it would definitely be Xia Guanghan¡¯s most formidable soul pet.

    Bug type dragon species soul pets were unusually precious. Xia Guanghan had gone to a lot of trouble before finally obtaining this high ss monarch rank Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon. He ced higher importance on it than even his White Nightmare. Witnessing his Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon now being beleaguered by the terrifying half-devil Chu Mu and the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, his pale face became even more unsightly!

    No matter what, the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon could not be killed. Xia Guanghan still had to obtain an even higher position in Nightmare Pce with the help of this dragon species soul pet. Xia Guanghan could no longer consider the threat of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor!!

    His pale face began to switch, and he chanted an incantation. The only thing he could summon to resist the half-devil Chu Mu was the ninth phase peakmander rank soul pet. It was also the only way he could save his Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon!

    The summoning pattern slowly appeared. The ninth phase peakmander released an extremely enormous aura that practically instantly engulfed the entire air of the forest. It was a violent demonic wind that could not be resisted!

    The ninth phase versus the eighth phase also had a gulf that was extremely hard to cross. Evolving from the eighth phase to the ninth phase was a huge increase in strength!

    Even if it was a servant rank soul pet reaching the ninth phase, its fighting strength would simrly be extremely terrifying. If it was amander rank soul pet reaching the ninth phase, the transformation of its essence would allow it to have the destructive force that could split the ground and causendslides!

    The enormous, vigorous aura wildly proliferated in the region. In order to protect the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, Xia Guanghan no longer had any apprehensions!

    ¡­¡­

    At the most center zone of the forest in the air.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was crawling on the ground. Despite it having already evolved to the seventh phase first stage and it possessing a peakmander attribute, in front of the master of the entire ninth ss misleading world, it still found it very hard to raise any sort of resistance!

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor!

    A few powerful soul pet trainers in Xiling Region all knew that within the misleading halo of the southernnd¡¯s forbidden region there resided a demon with extremely terrifying strength.

    This demon had been called the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor by these powerful people, but the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor wasn¡¯t the species of this soul pet. Rather, it was its title, because there hadn¡¯t been any soul pet trainer who had seen the true appearance of this terrifying demon. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t anyone who knew what kind of soul pet the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was. They only knew that people who angered the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor essentially didn¡¯t leave the ninth ss misleading world alive!

    Presently, the deep blue colored enormous demon figure that had appeared in front of the Night Thunder Dream Beast happened to be the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor that was famed and feared by all experts in the Xiling Region.

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was the master of this territory, and it could permit a few demons to reside here. It could also permit a few wandering soul pets to absorb the demon aura here, but they had to obtain its permission first. If a soul pet absorbed the demon aura here without receiving its approval first, as the master of this ce, the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor would definitely not forgive them easily.

    Previously, the Night Thunder Dream Beast forcibly stealing the demon aura had evidently angered the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor. Facing a powerful being from the demon world who had practically reached the peak, the Night Thunder Dream Beast fundamentally didn¡¯t dare to resist, and could only crawl on the ground and beg for the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s forgiveness.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Abruptly, the forest in the air began to shake, and an enormous aura unbridledly surged towards this ce!

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s demon figure swayed, and this powerful soul pet slowly turned its head, its two eyes indifferently staring at the concentrated beast type aura surging not far away!

    There were many other soul pets residing in the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s territory. A few battles would asionally ur on the daily between these soul pets, and the Blue Gctic Emperor would ignore them. Therefore, when Chu Mu was previously fighting Xia Guanghan, it had sensed it, but didn¡¯t care too much.

    However, the sudden appearance of a ninth phasemander, with such a strong aura, could be said to attract the master of the ninth ss misleading world¡¯s concern!

    ¡°Sou!¡± the strange demon figure abruptly disappeared without a sound. Not even half a piece of grass on the ground of the forest in the air had been disturbed. This Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had already travelled over 1000 meters away!!

    Teleport!

    Teleport could be regarded as the most pinnacle technique among demon type techniques. The technique that the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had used happened to be this pinnacle demon technique, Teleport.

    Teleport could not be described by speed, because it was wholly an instantaneous movement in an extremely short period of time, that perhaps was even disorderly and illogical!

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s aura gradually dissipated, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast intentionally nced in the direction that the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had left. Taking advantage of the fact that the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had been attracted by some powerful soul pet, it immediately stood up and decisively ran in Chu Mu¡¯s direction, fleeing from the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s territory.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon painfully let out an iparably acute shout as its body heavily fell onto the ground!

    ¡°All of you will die!!!¡¯

    Seeing the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon being seriously wounded by Chu Mu and the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, Xia Guanghan¡¯s anger reached the max. With eminent malevolence, he ordered the ninth rankmander to kill Chu Mu!

    Nine rankmander ¨C Violent Blood Pool Beast!

    Violent Blood Pool Beast: Demon World ¨C Beast type ¨C Violent Blood Pool Beast species ¨C high ssmander rank

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast, as well as the Tundra Ice Beast, could be regarded as equally famous perfectmanders. From tits aura, one could clearly see that Xia Guanghan¡¯s ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast had gone through strengthening. Its fighting talent definitely far surpassed Jia Feng¡¯s Tundra Ice Beast, and it was enough topare with a monarch rank soul pet!

    A ninth phase strengthened exceedingmander Violent Blood Pool Beast. This level of soul pet was practically undefeatable!!

    ¡°Ao Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast opened its bloody mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl, and it abruptly let out a roar!

    The terrifying aura spat out instantly formed a formidable hurricane near the eighth rank. It eminently and shockingly travelled towards Chu Mu and Mo Xie to engulf them!!

    This mere spat out aura caused such a powerful might. If it was to truly use a technique, its destruction power would definitely reach the most devastating ninth rank!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Confuse!¡±

    Chu Mu condensed his soul remembrance into a voice, and he shouted to Mo Xie. As he spoke, he used the powerful dodging technique of the White Nightmare ¨C Ghost Phantom!

    Chu Mu, seventh phase ninth stage, half devil state; his fighting strength was identically not something a normal monarch rank couldpare with. The approaching eighth rank in might hurricane merely forced him back a few steps.

    Mo Xie possessed the most absolute speed talent, and the formidable spat out aura was dodged by her.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s true objective was to rescue his iparably previous Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon. After forcing Chu Mu and the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox back, Xia Guanghan instantly chanted an incantation, preparing to recall the wounded Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon back into the soul pet space.

    ¡°You want to recall it? Even if you are to summon your main soul pet, the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon will definitely die!¡± the half devil state Chu Mu had the most deranged mood, and his face outlined by mes gave others a feeling of strange evil and apathy!

    The half devil state Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to chant an incantation, and he was able to use a powerful soul pet technique. Currently, his two hands were slowly raising up, and a strange terrifying white demonic me shockingly ignited in between his hands. It was like two spiritual white colored ming dragons unceasingly moving between Chu Mu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!¡± while Chu Mu charged the fire type technique, he simultaneously spoke to Mo Xie with his voice!

    This technique pattern, to Mo Xie, could not be more familiar. Ostensibly without any hesitation, the double royal mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body abruptly flew up, and her silver eyes were filled with the most flourishing mes of battle!

    The White Nightmare also had Heavenly me Rite as part of its techniques. The half devil state Chu Mu pinched the white demonic devil mes in between his two hands, which happened to be the seventh rank in might, Heavenly me Rite!

    Seventh phase ninth stage with a terrifying monarch talent. Presently, the might of the Heavenly me Rite that Chu Mu was using had definitely surpassed the eighth rank!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s own soul which belonged to him was still intact. Despite transforming into a half devil, Chu Mu still was able to use soul pet trainer soul techniques!

    The incantation was chanted, and the devil mes that were dyed from a half devil??to white demonic colored grew even stronger and purer!

    Chu Mu used Chong Mei to duplicate not Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rite, but rather his own half devil state Heavenly me Rite!

    The ovey of fire type techniques could only be aplished by elemental world soul pets. Yet, the half devil state Chu Mu used the half devil technique as well as his own person¡¯s Chong Mei technique toplete the fire type perfect ovey. The even more terrifying thing was that this ovey was stillpatible with Mo Xie¡¯s double royal med Heavenly me Rite!

    Threeyered Heavenly me Rite ovey!!!

    The ovey of Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rites caused this technique¡¯s might to approach that of a ninth rank¡¯s. Moreover, presently, Chu Mu had transformed into a half devil, and his control over fire was even more frightening. Even without taking into consideration the powerful white demonic devil me that had already reached the eighth rank, these devil mes had presently already been amalgamated together!!

 Chapter 108: Night Thunder Dream Beast

    108 Chapter 108: Night Thunder Dream Beast

    When daylight broke through, Chu Mu was facing the trace of white in the horizon as he opened his eyes.

    Little Mo Xie''s thoughts were connected to Chu Mu and when Chu Mu awoke, the adorable little fox also opened its drowsy sleeping eyes. She extended her small tongue and licked Chu Mu''s cheek, letting out a delicate purr. She seemed to want to sleep a little longer...

    "Keep sleeping then. I''ll make Little Night bring us." Chu Mu stroked the adorable small fellow as he spoke.

    Mo Xie had already ran continuously for one day, and her physical strength was slightly depleted. She ought to have a good sleep to replenish her energy. After all, in the not too far future, there would be a great battle.

    Chu Mu slowly chanted an incantation, and a faintly discernable purple halo gradually rose up from Chu Mu''s body before slowly falling to Chu Mu''s feet. It created a purple colored summoning pattern.

    The borders of the symbol burst with a radiant purple. It was dazzling and beautiful, adorning the handsome soul pet that gradually appeared.

    "Zizi"

    Purple lightning ceaselessly moved about on its ck body, decorating its tall and powerful metallic body. A supple and mboyant mane fluttered in the surrounding chaotic air streams, making this soul pet look even more arrogant and noble.

    "Hui Hui!!"

    The soul pet with a plethora of lightning moving about on its body lifted its foreleg, and it let out a long high and distant hiss. Suddenly, the lightning was like a flying snake flickering, and it disintegrated the surrounding pieces of rock.

    Seeing his soul pet, Ye Meng, so excited, Chu Mu helplessly shook his head and soothed Mo Xie who had been woken up by this fellow.

    "Little Ye, don''t yell. Continue on our route." Chu Mu nimbly jumped onto the back of the lightning soul pet. The ceaselessly moving lightning didn''t have any effect on Chu Mu or Mo Xie.

    Little Ye was the nickname Chu Mu gave to his Spirit Master soul pet. This was the new soul pet that he obtained when he was chased into the depths of Prisoner Ind by Yang Zheng.

    Little Ye was a Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast: Beast Kingdom - Demon Type - Dream Beast Species - Night Thunder Dream Beast Subspecies - Commander Rank

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was a Dream Beast covered in purple electric arcs. It possessed a vigorous and slender ck body akin to that of a buck. On the ce of its ears were two imposing, backward protruding antlers which looked like two long and ingrained ears.

    From its back to its rear, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was covered in smooth, curved white feathers. They extended to its long whip-like tail. Its tail length and body length were approximately the same, and the very tip of the tail was like a half feather. All together, the Night Thunder Dream Beast looked mysterious and elegant. It was full of intelligence, while the interweaving of ck and white on its body gave it a dark night temperament and a demonic instinct!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast''s techniques were:

    Species Technique: Evading Thunder, Shattering Dream

    Basic Technique: Thunder Step, Shadow Dash, Thunderbolt, Chasing Wind Clutching Shadows

    Main Techniques: Dark Lightning, Death Ray, Violent Lightning Tail Cleave

    High Ranking Techniques: Dream, Underworld, Demolition Wave

    The <> Chu Mu had only included information regarding rtivelymon soul pets, and the majority of soul pets under the Commander Rank. Chu Mu could only find out a general idea about the Night Thunder Dream Beast from the Pet Encyclopedia. Indeed, he only knew that the Night Thunder Dream Beast was at the Commander Rank; he could not determine which ss it was though. Its techniques were discovered through his battle with the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    When Chu Mu encountered the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it was already at the fourth phase sixth stage. At that time, Chu Mu didn''t make both his soul pets simultaneously fight it. Instead, he only let Mo Xie fight it alone.

    The intelligent Mo Xie used every means to provoke the Night Thunder Dream Beast, insulting the Night Thunder Dream Beast''s honor and nobility. After the Night Thunder Dream Beast was defeated by Mo Xie, Chu Mu attempted to use a soul pact to capture it. It could be said that the Night Thunder Dream Beast signed the soul pact with Chu Mu because it lost the battle and the bet. Thus, it became Chu Mu''s soul pet after the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and it was his first Spirit Master realm soul pet.

    Chu Mu currently was a sixth remembrance Spirit Master. His third soul could still hold one more soul pet. Nheless, Chu Mu was extremely prudent when he chose his soul pets. In these past two years, aside from signing a soul pact with the Night Thunder Dream beast, he didn''t sign another soul pact with a regr soul pet.

    Soul Pet Trainers and soul pets could remove soul pacts between them. However, the soul pact removal incantation would severely damage the soul. Without specific medicine to treat it, at least a year of time was needed to fully recuperate. As for this special medicine, its price was exceptionally expensive. Moreover, it was rarely on the market. Therefore, one had to be very cautious when choosing soul pets and removing soul pacts. This was especially true while changing soul pets.

    Soul pacts were established on the desire of both the human and soul pets, with humans having a somewhatpulsory nature. Removing soul pacts also required the agreement of both the human and soul pets with the human still having a bit more ofmand. If a soul pet was still unwilling to remove the soul pact, then it would remain...

    If a soul pet defected and fled, the master wouldn''t even have a target to use the removal incantation on. Thus, unless the soul pet died, or one found the defector soul pet and made it agree to remove the soul pact, removing the soul pact was impossible. Simultaneously, it would upy one of the soul pet trainer''s souls.

    "Let''s go and look at our new friend." Chu Mu patted Little Ye''s head and had it rush headlong into the cave.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a shout. It''s four slender limbs agilely passed the stctite in the cave and rushed towards the Ice Falcon Jungle.

    "Wuwuwu~~"

    Mo Xie seemed to have been woken up by the Night Thunder Dream Beast''s shout just now. No longer sleepy, she jumped down from Chu Mu''s shoulder. Her six gorgeous tails twisted about as she climbed onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast''s head...

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast rocked its head as it didn''t enjoy having Mo Xie lie on its head.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast''s speed was much slower than Mo Xie. Moreover, its endurance was much stronger than Mo Xie''s; thus, it could carry Chu Mu and maintain a certain speed for three days and three nights. Mo Xie, on the other hand, could not do this. After running for one day, she had to stop and rest.

    With the addition of the purple lightning arcs, an outstandingly smart ck body, and long ck white feathers that fluttered about, the Night Thunder Dream Beast''s grandeur was considerably formidable. The dark soul pets in the cave could only cower in a dark corner!

    Quickly urging on the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu reached the jungle covered in countless white natural silk.

    The entire jungle was approximately four to five kilometers in perimeter. Chu Mu remembered that thest time he had arrived here, the five hundred meters area that the small fellow''s enormous cocoony in had already been transformed into a white silk forest.

    However, at this time, the moment Chu Mu entered the jungle, he shockingly discovered indicators of the white colored natural silk. The deeper he went into the forest, the more he felt that he was entering an enormous nest of a bug that could spit white silk!

    "This small fellow is too terrifying. Could it be that the small fellow is an even more powerful existence than the Monarch Rank White Nightmare?"

    Chu Mu looked at the jungle covered in white silk and couldn''t help but deeply inhale a breath of air.

 Chapter 109: Xia Guanghanâ€™s Malicious Pledge

    <h4>Chapter 109: Xia Guanghan¡¯s Malicious Pledge</h4>

    Blue Gctic Demon Emperor!

    Using the power of mes, Chu Mu hovered motionlessly in midair. His gaze was fixated on the owner of the figure that couldn¡¯t clearly be seen in the air.

    Without any powerful aura, it was perhapspletely impossible to feel the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s existence.

    The ethereal teleportation¡¯s terrifying speed. A noble, unyielding fighting stance that illustrated power. The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s powerfulnesspletely suppressed the Violent Blood Pool Beast, whose body was emitting a frightening bloody aura!

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong~~~~~~~¡±

    The enormous rumbling sound shook the heavens once again, and the streams of air, under the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s powerful strength, became iparably erratic. Even though the forest was a thousand meters away, it was still knocked down and swaying from these rushing streams of air!

    ¡°Hou~~~~¡±

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast let out a painful howl of grief. Itsrge body that was originally in the pithole was knocked a thousand meters away. As for the trees in the forest in these thousand meters, they no longer remained!

    ¡°Fei~~~~~~~¡±

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s voice filled with gusto piercingly rang out.

    In the next instant, a dark light eminently frighteningly sparkled under the bright horizon. Instantly, the entirety of heaven and earth was filled with a weird, fluctuating dark light!

    From the bottom to the top, the dark light began to envelop. First it was the surrounding thousand meters of extremely lush forest, then it spread to the epassing area and above. As it proliferated, the light of dawn that slowly radiated from the horizon was alsopletely devoured into it!

    Chu Mu had already stood very far away. However, when this powerful demon technique was released, Chu Mu was able to feel an agitated energy pervading the air. It gave one¡¯s mind a sort of anxious and frightening feeling.

    The location that Chu Mu was at was a few thousand of meters away from the Violent Blood beast. His gaze passed through the iparably strange dark light, and it fixated on the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s demonic figure controlling absolute power.

    Suddenly, the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s figure disappeared. The dark light enveloping this area disappeared along with its figure; and furthermore, every substance disappeared!!

    Arge portion of the eminently lush forest, with fertile soil covered in leaves,pletely and strangely disappeared??by the fully suppressed Violent Blood Pool Beast on the ground and the flickering dark light!!

    The vast and expansive forest of sea was like a green wave that unceasingly swayed in the wind. The dark light gradually disappeared, and a captivating red rising sun emerged. Its radiance shot diagonally down and coincidentally fell on the enormous hole in the middle of this green colored ocean!

    There was no terrifying earth shaking rumbling noise. Neither was there a proliferation of energy towards the surroundings. This destruction type demon technique had silently been released, and the region had been harrowingly obliterated. Yet, there was no noise. Even the smallest and weakest soul pet dwelling at the very edge of it continued to sleep soundly on its front in its tree nest, not knowing that only half the tree it was on remained!

    Chu Mu had a face of amazement as he saw the destruction type force. A wave of billowing emotions raised in his heart. With this sort of destruction force, it could very well have already surpassed the extent of his knowledge!

    The power of this Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had identically surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. It was also no wonder that Xia Guanghan had, previously when suffering from that wound, still refused to summon his main soul pet. With such a terrifying soul pet existing in this ninth ss misleading world, even if he summoned four main pets, they would all equivalently be obliterated.

    In the air above the forest, Xia Guanghan¡¯s entire being was like it had lost its soul, and his expression was lifeless.

    The ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast was Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pet with the strongest fighting abilities. Xia Guanghan had originally believed that the Violent Blood Pool Beast would be able to contend a bit against the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor. Yet, he didn¡¯t think the Blue Gctic Emperor¡¯s power would be terrifying to this degree. He fundamentally had been unable to recall his soul pet in time, and the ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast had perished; its corpse didn¡¯t even remain!

    Four of his souls suffered from wounds and, presently, Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul was as weak as ever. This time, Xia Guanghan¡¯s had truly been seriously wounded! The eighth phase Earth Fiend Dream Demon, the seventh phase Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, and the ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast. To Xia Guanghan, these three soul pets were practically half of his life. Now that these three soul pets had been lost, it was simply equivalent to chopping off one of his arms!

    With a malevolent expression and his face contorting, Xia Guanghan¡¯s two eyes viciously and ferociously swept over the half devil transformed Chu Mu. For the past several years, his position in Nightmare Pce had unceasingly climbed. He had already be a core member of Nightmare Pce, and he had even controlled numerous powers over life-and-death. It could even be described as full of vitality and prosperous.

    Xia Guanghan had alsoe from being a small Nightmare sacrificial victim, climbed upwards by stepping on other people¡¯s corpses. He had experienced countless times where he was washed with blood and suffered from innumerable losses and humiliations. However, it was the fight with Chu Mu today, that was the most humiliating to Xia Guanghan in his entire life so far!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I pledge today, that I, Xia Guanghan, will firmly remember that one day, I will definitely chop your body into mincemeat and make your soul eternally suffer from the burning of devil soul me!!¡± Despite his soul being seriously wounded, Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t hesitate to condense his soul remembrance into a voice and decry a malicious pledge against Chu Mu!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s voice rang down, and Chu Mu lifted his head, looking at the extremely pale sinister figure in the forest in the air. However, he drew back the corners of his lips and slowly, a strange evil smile rose on his face!

    Today, Chu Mu was merely only a neen year old young man who had just stepped into the realm of a spirit master. On that day toe, why would Chu Mu still use that method to fight Xia Guanghan? He would definitely meet him head on and personally kill him!!

    Above the forest in the air, Xia Guanghan retrieved a Soul Supporting Nectar from his spatial ring.

    The Soul Supporting Nectar was like the Soul Healing Stamen ¨C an exceptionally precious treasure. Throughout his life, Xia Guanghan had only obtained two bottles, yet he had now depleted both of them in this fight. His heart had already begun to drip blood.

    Xia Guanghan drank the Soul Supporting Nectar, but couldn¡¯t do anything about his soul not being fully recovered. He forcibly summoned a wing type soul pet, and he rode that wing type main pet. Taking advantage of the time the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was using to recover its strength, he immediately flew into the vast sky and fled in an opposite direction.

    Watching Xia Guanghan fly far away, the smile still hung on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Xia Guanghan¡¯s six soul pets had been thwarted and to Xia Guanghan, that was definitely the most fatal blow. His authority would definitely suffer an extremelyrge amount of restrictions because of this. Further adding on the at least one year he needed for his three souls to recover, Chu Mu only had to keep a slightly lower profile and unobstructedly walk about in human cities.

    As for the matter of Mo Xie being a continuous mutation soul pet, presumably the highly ambitious Xia Guanghan would absolutely not let this news leak. As for Princess Jin Rou, if she was identically ambitious, she wouldn¡¯t rashly speak of this matter. She would probably secretly send people to attack Chu Mu. If she didn¡¯t have this ambition, then she would naturally help Chu Mu keep the secret.

    ¡°Hui~~~~Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    A ck handsome and leisurely figure faced the dawn light as it ran towards Chu Mu¡¯s position. Seeing the Night Thunder Dream Beast safely returning, a gratified smile appeared on his face. He patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn and recalled it into the soul pet space.

    Chu Mu was in the half devil state and after recalling the Nightmare Thunder Dream Beast, the white demonic devil mes began to evidently dim, and the White Nightmare¡¯s soul began to slowly separate from Chu Mu¡¯s body¡­

    Although Chu Mu had used the soul devour technique on the White Nightmare, its soul was never truly devoured. Rather, it was merely assimted into Chu Mu¡¯s soul and maintained under his soul¡¯s control.

    Chu Mu only had to think a thought and he would be able to separate his soul from the White Nightmare¡¯s soul. He then had the White Nightmare return to the soul pet space.

    ¡°Nie~~~Nie~~~~~¡±

    Having its soul forcibly devoured by Chu Mu, the overbearing attitude of the originally iparably insolent and contemptible White Nightmare had been clearly beaten down. After being thrown back to the soul pet space, the White Nightmare could only let out a few faint shouts and had a slightly fearful expression towards Chu Mu.

    Seeing the White Nightmare¡¯s expression, a smile rose up on Chu Mu¡¯s face. The White Nightmare didn¡¯t die and now Chu Mu could directly summon it to fight.

    Moreover, when a time of crisis arrived, Chu Mu could use the soul devour technique to assimte the White Nightmare¡¯s soul into his body, transforming into a half devil to fight!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s phase and stage were only at the sixth phase eighth stage. Once it absorbed resentment, it would temporarily reach the seventh phase. Then, once Chu Mu assimted its soul, Chu Mu would transform into a seventh phase ninth stage half devil with extremely terrifying fighting strength!

    The substantial increase in phase and stage, further coupled with fighting strength bing even stronger, the strength of a half devil was clearly founded on Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance and the White Nightmare¡¯s strength. As long as Chu Mu unceasingly increased his own strength and the White Nightmare¡¯s strength, the transformation into half devil would grow even more powerful. In the future, when he encountered a powerful opponent, Chu Mu would have a 100% certainty of dealing with them!

    Half devil, the most strange phenomenon in the soul pet world. The feeling of the strength of a half devil congesting his entire body allowed Chu Mu¡¯s confidence to greatly expand!!

    High ss monarch rank, abnormally talented monarch rank- White Nightmare.

    High ssmander rank, yet a soul pet that could rival a powerful monarch rank- Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    Unlimited potential, able to use six rebirth effects- undying war beast Mo Ye.

    Attaining the pinnacle of themander rank, absorbing from the ninth ss misleading world and having arge increase in strength- Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Having Chu Mu unceasingly strengthen its ice type, possessing peakmander talent, killing people through intangible means- Ice Air Fairy.

    Having the demon wood crystallization, roots appearing and disappearing unpredictably- Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The moment the Hidden Dragon Egg of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that split off hatched and its phase and stage were increased, he would have another soul pet with extremely terrifying fighting strength!!

    Having repelled Xia Guanghan, he himself only had to defend against those assassins who were looking for trouble with him and slowly raise the strength of his soul pets. Before long, Xia Guanghan would be ferociously stepped upon under his feet!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Despite there being no telepathy, Mo Xie ostensibly could feel Chu Mu¡¯s emotions from his high spirits.

    Chu Mu nced at Mo Xie, who didn¡¯t turn around and leave. A gratified smile rose on his face, and he extended a hand to stroke the furry head of Mo Xie.

    Undoing a soul pact and the defection of a soul pet were two extremely simr circumstances. Normally speaking, a majority of soul pets, once their soul pacts were undone, their memory chain would be instantly broken, and they would be eminently unfamiliar.

    There had been cases in the past when people attempted to undo a soul pact during the fight in order to increase the number of soul pets they could summon. However, it was this method that was practically identical with the probability of the defection of an overly strong soul pet. Once the soul pact was undone, the soul pet¡¯s memory chain would be broken, and a majority of them would no longer care about their master¡¯s fight.

    It had to be said that Chu Mu was lucky. Perhaps it was because the feelings between him and Mo Xie were rtively profound, but when he undid the soul pact, Mo Xie¡¯s memory chain didn¡¯t immediately sever. As long as Mo Xie agreed, Chu Mu, who possessed soul pet spaces, would be able to once more sign a soul pact with Mo Xie.

 Chapter 110: Starlight Soul Pet, Noble Woman

    <h4>Chapter 110: Starlight Soul Pet, Noble Woman</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s third soul only had pacts with the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye. The ninth soul pact was still empty, and the tenth soul was also empty. Either of these two soul pacts could be used to sign one with Mo Xie.

    Moreover, once a year had passed and the fourth soul pact had healed, Chu Mu could recover a soul pet space.

    Chu Mu slowly chanted an incantation, and he opened his ninth soul pact.

    The incantation rays of light gradually curled around Chu Mu¡¯s body, forming a gorgeous radiance that began to ceaselessly flicker¡­

    ¡°Ninth soul pact, open!¡±

    The soul pact halo gradually curled around Mo Xie¡¯s body. Much like the very first time when Chu Mu made a soul pact with Mo Xie, the soul pact halo slowly collected together, before finally imprinting onto Mo Xie¡¯s soul.

    Mo Xie¡¯s current soul was no longer frail and weak like the small Moonlight Fox back then. The moment she raised any intentions of resistance, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact halo would instantly shatter.

    However, Mo Xie didn¡¯t have any ideas of mental resistance. She extremely calmly received the soul pact that Chu Mu used and from the original fourth soul pact, she changed and signed with the ninth soul pact Chu Mu.

    The soul pact was established, and their souls were connected. Chu Mu could clearly feel the sound of Mo Xie¡¯s heart- the joy after immense sorrow. It had merely been one fight where their souls had been split, but it had felt exceptionally long to Chu Mu. After all, four years of soulmunication had be a habit, and now that the souls had been rejoined once again, the notplete feeling instantly becameplete. Chu Mu let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    The fight had ended, so Mo Xie immediately transformed back into her pitiful state. Her nimble and small body promptly jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace as her four small beautiful tails waved around.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡± after reestablishing the soul pact, the small Mo Xie was like a small child who was hurt and let out murmurs.

    Chu Mu gently caressed the soft fur, and he nced at the forest in the sky before intentionally looking at the location where the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was at.

    This ce was the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s territory. The fight now had definitely disturbed it, and the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s rage could very well implicate him. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to stay here too long, and he chose a direction to leave in the ninth ss misleading world.

    ¡°Fei~~~~~¡±

    However, just as Chu Mu was nning on leaving, a mysterious shout resounded in his ears!!

    Chu Mu was slightly startled. Immediately afterwards, a powerful mental pressure spread out, unexpectedly making his body a incapable of moving!

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s mental suppression!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart had a fright as the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had very evidently already surpassed the existence of a monarch rank. Even the ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast had been easily killed. Such a creature wasn¡¯t something that Chu Mu could currently fight. The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s mental suppression was furthermore extremely terrifying,pletely rendering Chu Mu unable to raise the slightest resistance!

    Strange and powerful. Chu Mu had already reached the spirit master level, but this degree of soul remembrance in front of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was still insignificantly lowly.

    This was the first time that Chu Mu had felt the mental lock down of a soul pet that surpassed the monarch rank. This lock could make breathing for someone very hard!

    Sensing the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s mental suppression, Mo Xie¡¯s body lying in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace immediately lit up with dual royal mes. Her silver eyes focused on the mysterious demon figure hidden in the sky!

    Chu Mu promptly used his hand to caress Mo Xie¡¯s fur, indicating that Mo Xie shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive.

    The majority of powerful soul pets had extremely high intelligence. As the hegemon of this region, with this exceptionally powerful position, as long as those weak and small creatures didn¡¯t anger it, it would fully ignore them.

    Chu Mu knew that this Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s strength was powerful, and if he were to directly resist, he would end up like the Violent Blood Pool Beast; it would be impossible for him to survive.

    Therefore, Chu Mu felt that by adopting a non-resistance policy, perhaps the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor wouldn¡¯t actuallyunch an attack against him.

    ¡°Fei~~~~~~¡±

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s voice rang out once more. This time, the voice didn¡¯t directly transmit into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, but was ratherunched in another direction.

    The mental suppression suddenly disappearing led to Chu Mu¡¯s face beingpletely suspicious as he watched the chanting and looked for the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s figure. Yet, he astonishingly discovered that it had suddenly appeared in a distant ce!

    Chu Mu was stunned. In the next instant, in the illuminating vast horizon, appeared a soul pet flickering in starlight!

    The starlight soul pet was a starlight silhouette, and Chu Mu fundamentally could not clearly see this soul pet¡¯s true appearance. What made Chu Mu feel rather astonished was that above this powerful soul pet flickering in starlight seemed to be a proud woman with a graceful temperament.

    This patch of forest seemed to be the most center area of the entire ninth ss misleading world. This ce was apletely forbidden ariel region. However, this woman was riding a starlight star pet flying towards this area from far away. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t receive the group attacks of wing type soul pets. She also caused the eminently powerful Blue Gctic Demon Emperor to instantly forsake the mental suppression on him and fly in her direction!

    From Chu Mu¡¯s ring of knowledge, aside from those experts in Nightmare Pce that he simply had not met before, Chu Mu had never seen a soul pet trainer with such courage; most importantly, it was also a female soul pet trainer.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fei!!!!!!!!!¡± the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor had evidently sensed a true expert invading into its territory. Its shouts had already be rather angry, and its body frighteningly moved about, giving people a strange feeling.

    The starlight soul pet didn¡¯t let out any shout. It merely waved its enormous feathered wings overflowing with color and light, and slowly approached the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Demon Emperor, today I didn¡¯te to look for trouble. Have you seen a person controlling an evil soul pet Nightmare wandering around here?¡± in front of the eminently powerful Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, the woman remained calm andposed. She didn¡¯t even reveal any expression of fear.

    ¡°Fei~~~~~¡± the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor seemed to be a bit afraid of this expert and let out a demon shout. Afterwards, its gaze slowly turned to the far away Chu Mu.

    The woman riding the starlight soul pet immediately noticed Chu Mu who was standing on the treetop.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± the woman indifferently spoke a sentence to the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor before riding the starlight soul pet straight for Chu Mu, whose body still had remnants of the white demonic devil me aura.

    Chu Mu held Mo Xie as he stood on the treetop. His gaze was fixated on the soul pet that was strong enough to rival the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, and he was even more shocked in his heart.

    This starlight soul pet identically didn¡¯t release any aura. When it flew in front of him, the entire space seemed to be enveloped by starlight¡­

    If it was said that the starlight soul pet gave Chu Mu a shock, then the woman riding the powerful starlight soul pet caused a huge wave to set off in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    The woman gracefully jumped off the starlight soul pet onto the treetop. She didn¡¯t touch any branches, but rather hovered in front of Chu Mu. The woman¡¯s stance was graceful and feeling of superiority made her entire being manifest a look that was more honorable and proud. Yet, her ice cold beautiful face gave others a feeling of being repelled a thousand miles.

    Chu Mu had seen two absolutely extremely beautiful women. The first was the perfect young woman who had tricked and betrayed him. Her beauty was stifling and could break one¡¯s heart.

    The second was the mother in Chu Mu¡¯s hazy memories. Chu Mu had only truly been in touch with her when he was ten and they had went on an outing. That time, the outine had made Chu Mu finally remember his mother¡¯s appearance. It identically was that sort of beauty that was shocking and so beautiful that it was like a finely crafted piece of artwork.

    However, no matter how beautiful his mother was and how moving she was, Chu Mu always sensed indifference and arrogance from her. This istion also rejected him, so although she was extremely extremely beautiful, Chu Mu didn¡¯t like her, and ultimately developed some rejection towards her.

    Presently, the woman in the star light in front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes gave off a simr eminently stunning feeling. Only, before Chu Mu developed any sort of emotional fluctuation towards her breathtaking appearance, the woman¡¯s cold arrogant icy aura hit him head on. In an instant, all of those thoughts were frozen shut.

    ¡°Are you Xia Guanghan?¡± the iparably noble woman¡¯s gaze arrogantly stared at Chu Mu. Her pupils were mesmerizing like a star and one nce would render someone intoxicated. However, the emotions that flowed out of her eyes were so apathetic that it seemed like she cared about no matter.

    Great billows were still surging in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. There were many times when Chu Mu¡¯s memory of his mother were vague, but when that woman appeared in front of him, Chu Mu could be absolutely certain in his heart. This arrogant woman looking down upon everyone else was his mother. That beauty and arrogance of her¡¯s was ostensiblypletely the same!

    ¡°I¡¯m talking with you. Are you Xia Guanghan?¡± the woman repeated her words again.

    Chu MU¡¯s heart was still unable to pacify. However, her words would always give others an ice-cold feeling that made Chu Mu have to hear her words and then obey her orders.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and tried his best to hide the emotions in his heart.

    ¡°You are someone from Nightmare Pce. He is definitely in the vicinity. Bring me to see him.¡± said the woman.

    ¡°He fled in that direction.¡± Chu Mu pointed in a direction and spoke.

    The woman lifted her head, and she nced at the direction Chu Mu pointed to. She seemed to feel that the young man in front of her was in a very strange state of mind. Then she recalled her gaze and stared at Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Where have I seen you before?¡± slowly asked the noble woman.

    It had been approximately five or six years since Chu Mu and his mother had seen each other. Chu Mu had spent three years on Prison Ind, and his facial features had undergone an extremelyrge change. Between the ages of thirteen to neen could be considered the period of time where the greatest facial changes urred. Therefore from the first nce by Chu Mu¡¯s mother, she was simply unable to rte the young man in front of her to Chu Mu.

    Seeing this bearing from his mother, Chu Mu felt rather self contemptuous. What kind of a mother was a mother who couldn¡¯t even recognize her own son? Even if she was so strong that the terrifying Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was afraid, to Chu Mu, this kind of a mother was ultimately a stranger.

 Chapter 111: Scorching Hot Soul

    <h4>Chapter 111: Scorching Hot Soul</h4>

    ¡°Slowly think as to where you¡¯ve seen me before.¡± Chu Mu still wasn¡¯t in any mood to speak of any mother-son rtion. At least with her current attitude that repelled others a thousand miles away and looked down on everyone as if they were insignificant, it caused Chu Mu to feel ufortable in his heart.

    The noble eye¡¯s eyebrows faintly creased, and she watched Chu Mu aloofly disappear from her eyes. Faintly, an extremely strange feeling ascended.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around either. In the past, he hade into contact with her very rarely, and Chu Mu had been able to live by himself just fine. Presently, Chu Mu was even more clear on his own path, and he had enough confidence. He would also be able to slowly be an expert that received the attention of others, and wouldn¡¯t have to stand with an indifferent and emotionless woman, enduring her cold and arrogant air while having to talk in a very meticulous voice with her¡­

    When he jumped off the tree to the ground, Chu Mu began to stride towards the expansive sea of forest. However, for some reason, as he walked, Chu Mu felt his own brain be heavier and heavier¡­

    The dawnlight had already illuminated the entire expanse of the ocean of forest. Life was shining underneath the sunlight everywhere, but as the brightly lit forest, in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, grew darker and darker. As he continued walking, unconsciously, his pace had slowed and he was unable to muster the strength to even take the next step.

    His body had been overworked, and Chu Mu would discover that this phenomenon was extremely normal. Continuous fights, experiencing a soul pact removal and injuring the soul, and finally in a struggle after forcibly devouring the White Nightmare¡¯s soul. No matter how vigorous a person¡¯s ability and mental power was, he or she would not be able to handle such high intensity burdens.

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    Finally, when Chu Mu stepped anotherrge stride, his body lost bnce and he copsed on the leaf ridden ground. White demonic devil mes strangely ignited on his body, but these white demonic devil mes seemed to have been burned out. After faintly burning, they quickly died out.

    On the peak of the treetop, the noble woman continued to stand there motionlessly. From her position, she could see through the dense tree branches, and she happened to see the copsed Chu Mu on the ground.

    For some unknown reason, the woman had some extremely strange, familiar feeling towards this young man in front of her. Yet no matter how hard she tried to remember, she was unable to think of where she had seen him before. Indistinctly, she then thought that this young man had a bit of resemnce with that male¡­ finally, the woman jumped down from the treetop and walked over to where Chu Mu had copsed.

    Although the white demonic devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body hadpletely died down, a terrifying pale white had emerged on his skin. From one¡¯s perspective, it looked like a corpse that had been puffed in water for a very long time.

    The woman slowly extended her hand and ced her finger on the back of Chu Mu¡¯s neck. She poured her soul power into Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    The noble woman instantly saw that Chu Mu had fainted because his soul power had been excessively exhausted, and his soul had been injured. She poured her soul power into Chu Mu¡¯s body so that it could preserve a bit of soul power and it wouldn¡¯t develop a very hard to cure illness due to excessive exhaustion.

    ¡°Strange, why is his soul scalding like this?¡± a trace of doubt appeared on the noble woman¡¯s face.

    When every soul pet trainer¡¯s soul maintained its normal state, it was the same temperature as other simr people. It had a bit of heat and if it were to be burned by mes or pierced by ice, then the temperature would change. Yet, this would only be very brief.

    The woman currently felt that the temperature of Chu Mu¡¯s soul was extremely high. Even if it were bearing the burning of some normal mes, its temperature could not reach such a level. The soul temperature degree was exactly equal to fire poison invasion.

    Yet, what made the noble woman rather astonished, was that that the high fire temperature manifested from me effect that was exactly the simr to fire poison invasion didn¡¯t immediately burn this young man¡¯s body to ashes. Instead, it continuously maintained this scorching hot state.

    This was the first time that the noble woman had seen such a powerful soul at this age. With her experience, in her opinion, this young man¡¯s soul definitely had undergone and borne the powerful devil me burning. As for the current scorching burning devil me that was simr to me poison invasion,??it still didn¡¯t cause his soul to bepletely burned to ashes.

    The woman opened her spatial ring and retrieved a fire poison resistance medicine, and she immediately had Chu Mu drink it.

    Fire poison resistance medicine was normally concocted using special frosty ice medicines. Once Chu Mu drank it, a white smoke emerged in his throat and his body immediately began burning with ayer of incorporeal devil me!

    The noble woman was startled by the strange phenomenon urring on Chu Mu¡¯s body and immediately used her soul remembrance to look into Chu Mu¡¯s soul, wanting to know what exactly happened to his soul.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature had dropped a bit, but the drop was extremely limited. Although his soul¡¯s ability to resist mes was extremely strong, if he were to maintain this state for a long time, it may not cause death, but it would cause his memory and intelligence to bepletely burned to nothing, rendering himpletely crazy¡­ ¡°Such a high temperature, aside from finding Worldly Immortal Ice, it is impossible to cure.¡± the noble woman¡¯s eyebrows faintly wrinkled.

    Just now, the fire poison resistance medicine the noble woman had Chu Mu drink was at the tenth level. Yet, the powerful effect of this fire resistance medicine only managed to lower the temperature of Chu Mu¡¯s soul a bit¡­ using arge amount of the medicine was useless, and even if the noble woman had unlimited bottles of the tenth level fire poison resistance medicines, it would only manage to lower the temperature of Chu Mu¡¯s soul that little bit. The exception was to use the Worldly Immortal Ice that was full of the same attacking attribute in order to conduct neutralization with this terrifying high soul temperature. Otherwise, a few dayster, his entire body would transform into a fiery soul devil person with no rational/mind.

    The Worldly Immortal Ice wasn¡¯t a normal item, and there was a definite level of difficulty when it came to finding it. The noble woman and the young man in front of her were strangersing together by chance, and naturally she could not search for the Worldly Immortal Ice, which was hard to even see in 100 years for him.

    However, for some unknown reason, she found it very hard to leave the young man in front of her¡­ ¡°Ya, bring him to find Senior Xuan¡­¡± the noble woman called down her starlight soul pet and had it carry Chu Mu on its back. She also jumped onto its back and they flew in the direction Chu Mu had just pointed in.

    The Senior Xuan from the noble woman¡¯s words was the half person half pet fellow that was thrown into the wild mountains by the noble woman just now. That fellow inherently was a soul pet, but was a special soul pet that was able to change its form. It originally wanted to transform, but after failing, it changed into a half person half pet appearance that he was fundamentally unable to change back.

    Senior Xuan¡¯s life span was long, and he often lived among human species groups for what was said to be 100 years. Therefore, he knew many things.

    The noble woman faintly felt that Chu Mu and herself definitely had some sort of rtion. Otherwise, with her disposition, she wouldn¡¯t ineffably rescue this Nightmare Pce member. As such, she intentionally brought along Chu Mu to ask this fellow who grew like a leopard cat to see what happened to this young man¡¯s body, and whether he could be healed.

    ¡°Why do you look more and more like that fellow?¡± the woman stared at Chu Mu¡¯s pale face and, as she was carefully examining his features, she found that there were a few ces where Chu Mu had many simrities with Chu Tiancheng.

    Only as a test, the woman subconsciously extended her hands and ced her jade white hand onto Chu Mu¡¯s chest. Subsequently, she poured her soul remembrance into his body.

    Previously, the noble woman had poured her soul remembrance to search Chu Mu¡¯s soul. This time, the soul remembrance was poured into to examine Chu Mu¡¯s body. These actions werepletely meaningless movements, but she still wanted to try to confirm.

    The soul remembrance quickly began to swim on Chu Mu¡¯s pale body, however, the expression on the noble woman¡¯s face gradually transformed from an indifferent one into a shocked and stunned one!

    In this instant, the noble woman¡¯s expressionpletely changed!

    The violent wind blew against the noble woman¡¯s cheeks high in the air, causing her hair to lift up andpletely exposing her face. However, her face was no longer like a thousand year old frosted ice ¨C arrogant and apathetic ¨C rather, it was an emotional movement that was hard to suppress and hard to believe!

    His sea of consciousness should have beenpletely dark, as his consciousness as he travelled didn¡¯t have any feeling or perception.

    Chu Mu was in a state ofa and presently, in his sea of consciousness were interweavings of darkness and white mes!

    Although Chu Mu had devoured the White Nightmare¡¯s soul and his soul remembrance was stronger than the White Nightmare, his soul could notpete with a monarch rank terrifying soul pet. Despite his willpowerpletely dominating the White Nightmare, his body and soul needed to pay a certain price.

    Presently, Chu Mu waspletely unconscious, yet his consciousness was, from beginning to the end, being roasted by a scorching hot devil me. This sort of feeling was like being immersed in a terrifying dream realm and being unable to wake up from it all along.

    Chu Mu felt his whole body boiling. This boiling feeling caused his consciousness to remain fuzzy from beginning to end¡­ an unknowing amount of time had passed when a this soul burning feeling finally began to slowly wane a bit. A refreshing feeling spread through his entire body¡­ finally, Chu Mu awakened from this feeling of a slight temperature drop. When he opened his eyes, he still saw a ball of white demonic devil me burning in his field of view¡­ the white demonic devil me slowly dimmed, and he was able to clearly see the situation around him.

    The memories quickly surged into Chu Mu¡¯s body and after a head-splitting headache, Chu Mu finally remembered that he should have fainted in the ninth ss misleading world. However, why did he awake in a neat and tidy wooden room?

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Chu Mu was feeling suspicious when a pleasant voice arrived in his ears. The voice was tender and exquisite, making Chu Mu feel like it was pleasant to hear.

    Chu Mu turned his head and instantly saw a beautifulplexion. As he carefully looked, it happened to be his mother. What made Chu Mu feel iparably bbergasted was that the face that should have been indifferent and emotionless was like the ice that had been thawed. The previous feeling that repelled others a thousand miles away no longer remained¡­

 Chapter 112: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 112: Untitled</h4>

    The noble woman saw that Chu Mu had woken up, and she smiled lightly. She didn¡¯t normally smile; in fact, she wasn¡¯t willing to reveal a smile to anyone.

    Chu Mu felt very strange, especially when a person who normally didn¡¯t smile suddenly smiled towards him. He had to say, this naturally beautiful mother of his was very beautiful when she smiled, but Chu Mu was nevertheless unustomed to it.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t stupid. The reason her permafrost ridden face would suddenly melt was definitely because she had recognized him.

    ¡°Young master, you are indeed flooded with good fortune, and you have the looks of fortune. Against a terrifying ailment that would normally cause a normal person to stay in aa forever, you only took a month to ovee. That¡¯s truly amazing. I, Senior Huan, have lived for many years, and I really haven¡¯t seen many soul pet trainers with a body quality like yours. Truly once in a century. No, no, once in a millennium. Your highness, to have one like such¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯tpletely realized what was going on when an old yet crafty voice spoke a whole string of unfathomable words beside his ear, causing Chu Mu to be baffled. When he turned around, he was surprised to discover a roon-like crafty head with the body of a little, skinny and short old man huddled in front of his face, waving its arms around while saying something¡­¡­

    ¡°Move to the side.¡± The ice on the noble woman¡¯s face immediately refroze, as she ferociously red at the thing beside Chu Mu¡¯s ear spouting a bunch of nonsense, flicking it away with a finger.

    The short racoon was thin as sticks. With a flick, it immediately flew from the bedside into the wooden wall. Its massive head and short bodyid t against the wall, limp as if it had no bones.

    It was the first time Chu Mu had seen such strange organism. Not only could it speak, it could reveal an obsequious roon-like face. One had to say, it was a marvel of the soul pet world.

    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what is wrong with your body? Why does your soul feel as if it¡¯s burning?¡± The noble woman also clearly didn¡¯t know how to talk with this son of hers that she hadn¡¯t seen in forever, so she could only move the topic to this.

    Chu Mu looked at her, but moved his eyes away and said lightly, ¡°I signed a contract with a White Nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, young master not only signed a soul pact with a White Nightmare, but was almost devoured by it. This phenomenon had also once appeared on an authoritative figure in Nightmare Pce. This figure¡¯s soul was eaten by the abnormally talented White Nightmare and he transformed into a scary half devil, before finallypletely losing his soul and consciousness.¡± Senior Huan seemed perfectly fine and eagerly jumped back up, waving its short hands around, and sending spittle flying as it exined.

    ¡°I want a solution, not your useless talk.¡± The noble women coldly said to the talkative clown.

    ¡°There are only temporary solutions, and no long term ones. If one wanted to permanently remove it without leaving any residual effects, then one must find Worldly Immortal Ice. The Worldly Immortal Ice would not only resolve the residual soul devil fire on him, it could also strengthen his body so he wouldn¡¯t end up like such¡­¡­¡± Senior Huan suddenly realized that this sentence was contradictory to his previousment about ¡°good body quality¡±, so he immediately stopped talking.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows, not knowing what they were talking about. He had indeed eaten the White Nightmare¡¯s soul, but after the White Nightmare split from his soul and became his soul pet again in the third soul pet space, how could it still affect his soul?

    The noble woman saw Chu Mu reveal confusion, and she immediately sat at the bedside and exined to Chu Mu, ¡°Your soul temperature is in a state of constant burning. In this burning state, it will slowly burn away your consciousness and memory, making you a ming devil man that knows nothing. Luckily, your soul has a strong resistance against devil fire, so in the short term, there won¡¯t be any issues. But in the long run, if it keeps up, it will definitely sow trouble. Mother had already used ice type soul items to suppress your soul burning, but it still isn¡¯t a long term strategy¡­¡­¡±

    When Chu Mu was unconscious, he had indeed felt that his body was constantly burning. This burning felt very very long, as if he would never wake up, eternally suffering in the burning of the devil fire.

    Hearing his own mother say it like this, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but alsough bitterly. It seemed that the soul of a White Nightmare wasn¡¯t this easy to devour, and the half devil state also had clear and scary consequences. If notpletely removed, there would ultimately be a day where his consciousness and memory would burn away in the high temperature devil fire, making him a lunatic that could control devil fire.

    ¡°Mu¡¯er, what actually happened?| The noble woman leaned closer to Chu Mu and said gently.

    Chu Mu felt her gaze, and she showed a sliver of bitterness. He only spoke again after hesitating momentarily. ¡°I used Chong Mei to devour the White Nightmare¡¯s soul.¡±

    Chu Mu also realized that his body definitely had some leftover illness that needed immediate attention.

    ¡°Devoured the White Nightmare¡¯s soul?¡± The noble woman nked. Only until Chu Mu nodded with confirmation did the noble woman suddenly realize why Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature was this high!

    The White Nightmare was an evil soul pet. Such an evil pet was scary in that it could directly devour and burn a human¡¯s soul. In the soul pet territory, almost everyone knew that the Nightmare was one of the evilest soul pets. Other than the Nightmare Pce and their cruel training method, most people didn¡¯t dare to sign a contract lightly with a Nightmare.

    What the noble women didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Mu, who lost a soul, had entered Nightmare Pce and even signed a soul pact with the terrifying White Nightmare.

    Seeing the noble woman show such a surprised expression, the racoon faced Senior Huan seemed to suddenly remember something, immediately jumping in front of the noble woman and said, ¡°Your Highness, you often stay within Soul Pce, so you wouldn¡¯t know about the events in the western region. From what I understand, young master was taken by Xia Guanghan as a devil apprentice to feed the White Nightmare. Afterward, young master was thrown onto Prison Ind, living for three years within the ind full of 3000 Nightmare Pce prisoners, bing the one and only to survive, earning the title King of Prison Ind¡­¡­¡±

    The noble women indeed wasn¡¯t so knowledgeable of the events of the west world. Hearing Senior Huan say this, her face immediately changed. Her eyes were fixated on Chu Mu as she said, ¡°Mu¡¯er, is it true that these past years you have been suppressed by Xia Guanghan in Nightmare Pce?¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t nod, only feeling that this woman indeed didn¡¯t aplish the responsibilities of a mother. Saying anymore to her didn¡¯t mean anything. In fact, Chu Mu actually wanted to see Chu Tiancheng more.

    ¡°But, Your Highness, young master indeed is worthy of being the son of you and¡­¡­ oh, your son. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, young master was probably exceeding in talent, and he was more than fast enough to feed the monarch rank White Nightmare, even reaching spirit master at such a young age¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Less nonsense, tell me everything you know!¡± The noble woman was clearly slightly angry now.

    Two years ago, she specifically went to Gangluo City, wanting to bring Chu Mu back to Soul Pce, and possibly find a way to solve Chu Mu¡¯s lost soul issue. Even if she couldn¡¯t, she would find a soul pet with the utmost potential for Chu Mu to sign. However, at the time, Chu Tiancheng thought that Chu Mu was dead already, so he didn¡¯t tell her the truth. Only in recent times, when she wanted to pick Chu Mu up to leave, did she find out from Chu Tiancheng that Chu Mu had been missing for four years.

    The noble woman didn¡¯t get information from Chu Tiancheng on how exactly Chu Mu went missing or how he was judged to be dead. Not wanting to speak more with Chu Tiancheng, she killed her way to the west world, wanting to directly kill Xia Guanghan to calm her anger. What made her hope reignite from her sorrow was that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t dead, and that she found him in the process of chasing Xia Guanghan.

    Chu Mu was the noble woman¡¯s only son. These past years, she herself also felt that she hadn¡¯t taken care of him properly, not even noticing when he had gone missing for so long.

    Flying the entire path from the Heaven Monument to the Southwest forbidden realm, the noble woman had felt incredibly guilty and ashamed, because she felt she didn¡¯t truly do what a mother should do, meeting up only once a few years and then leaving hurriedly again, numbly working on her own things and not asking about Chu Mu at all.

    Finally calming her heart down these years, she felt that she should pick Chu Mu up from Chu Tiancheng to let her take good care of him, and yet the only thing that she got was the bad news that Chu Mu had died four years ago.

    However, now that she had unexpectedly found Chu Mu back, her constantly frosted heart instantly dissolved. The love between blood doesn¡¯t just drift apart and cool because of rare visits, especially after she knew that Chu Mu was in a very dangerous state currently.

    With the emotional rollercoaster, she also realized that Chu Mu took up a big part of her heart. Thus, this time, when Chu Mu was hurt, the noble woman would think of a way to solve Chu Mu¡¯s burning soul issue no matter what.

    Of course, the noble woman also realized that she wasn¡¯t really an amiable and approachable woman. Chu Tiancheng himself had also told her once to not use such expression to face children, so this time when Chu Mu woke up, even though she didn¡¯t like to smile at all, she would try her best to let Chu Mu see her gentle side.

    ¡°Your Highness, I also only heard it from rumors, that recently in the west world, young master¡¯s fame has risen greatly, bing one of the fastest growing top tier young experts. Yet, you know I, Senior Huan, love to find news from everywhere, so I more or less have found out things from people. However, the details should still be said by young master. Also, that Xia Guanghan fellow truly isn¡¯t proper. Did he not know that young master was Your Highness¡¯s son? If you don¡¯t give him some proper punishment, he may actually think he¡¯s important. Your Highness, you agree with what I, Senior Huan, am saying right?¡± Senior Huan said another long string of things in a single breath.

 Chapter 113: Cold Beauty, Noble Woman Liu Binglan

    <h4>Chapter 113: Cold Beauty, Noble Woman Liu Binn</h4>

    The noble woman clearly felt that Senior Huan was speaking too much nonsense, sweeping an icy nce at the old fellow.

    Xia Guanghan is someone the noble woman definitely will get rid of, or else how else would she calm the anger in her heart? And Chu Mu¡¯s condition currently was clearly also caused by Xia Guanghan. Even if Xia Guanghan hid deep in Nightmare Pce, the noble woman will drag him out.

    ¡°Muer, don¡¯t worry, this Xia Guanghan mommy will get rid of. The devil fire on your body, mommy will also find some Worldly Immortal Ice to cure¡­¡­¡± The noble woman extended her hand and tried to caress Chu Mu¡¯s face with a small smile.

    Chu Mu deftly dodged the noble woman¡¯s hand. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a kid anymore that needed such consoling and intimate action. One, he wasn¡¯t used to it, and two, he felt this mom of his was still treating him like a young child.

    ¡°You first lie down for some rest. Mommy will go pick some ice type fruits for you, the other things we can discuss in detailter¡­¡­¡± The noble woman seemed to notice that Chu Mu liked speaking less and less, so she didn¡¯t know what to say in a moment. Remembering that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even eaten anything after he woke up, she started ming herself for being so unobservant¡­¡­

    Chu Mu nodded. Right now, he felt his stomach was aze with fire. Eating anything would probably be very ufortable. Only ice type berries may make Chu Mu feel his appetite again.

    After the noble woman left, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long he was fainted for, so he quickly fed all of his soul pets food, in case he starved them dizzy as well.

    For unforeseen emergency purposes, Chu Mu always had some food prepped in each soul pet space. This food Chu Mu didn¡¯t allow his soul pets to snack on normally, allowing them to eat it only when special circumstances happen, like when he fainted this time.

    After feeding all his soul pets, Chu Mu also specially checked on the White Nightmare¡¯s situation. The White Nightmare normally rarely ate soul cores, and this period he hadn¡¯t been feeding it any soul power, so it was most likelypletely gloomy now.

    ¡°White Nightmare?¡± Chu Mu started using his remembrance tomunicate with it.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡± The White Nightmare answered weakly. It seems it hasn¡¯t recovered its statuspletely.

    ¡°Ok, stop acting pitiful in front of me, it was you who wanted to devour my soul first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Nie~~Nie~~~~~¡± The White Nightmare clearly wanted to debate about that.

    ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t bicker about it with you. From now on your food will still be fifty percent of my soul power, but in special circumstances, like if I need to use all my soul power in a fight, just eat some soul cores first to fill your hunger. Once I have more soul power I will make it your food after.¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    No matter what, it was still a soul pet he had fed for four years. Chu mu didn¡¯t want to easily give this dangerous soul pet up. After all, without the White Nightmare¡¯s pressing presence at every step, Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation would definitely not be at its current level.

    Thinking about it, the White Nightmare was Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet, and he raised it from its youngest moments until now. Though Chu Mu was merciless towards enemies, he was still very loving to his soul pets.

    ¡°Nie!!! Nie!!!!!!!!¡± Hearing that it still could get soul power to eat, it immediately became excited, letting out a string of devil cries.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s wisdom was somewhat mature now, so it naturally knew it displeased its master and would very likely be exiled into the cold pces1 and never be fed soul power anymore.

    Yet, the White Nightmare didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to be this generous, not caring about the past. Most importantly, it could still get soul power in the future. This way, the White Nightmare no longer needed to be downcast.

    After settling matters with the White Nightmare, Chu Mu rxed slightly, but remembering that his soul was constantly burning because of the half devil state, he thought it would probably affect his cultivation greatly.

    ¡°Young master, do not fret. With Her Highness, your soul will definitely recover quickly.¡± Senior Huan saw that Chu Mu wore a worried frown and felt that his time to tter was here, so he immediately jumping beside Chu Mu and spoke.

    ¡°Why call her Her Highness or noble woman? Does she not have a name?¡± Chu Mu looked at the half soul pet half human and opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°Eh, how would little me dare to speak her name directly?¡± Senior Huan said.

    ¡°I know nothing of her, just simply say a little.¡± Chu Mu looked out the window and said.

    Before, Chu Mu saw the noble woman riding a starlight soul pet. Even if this starlight soul pet wasn¡¯t as strong as the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, it presumably wasn¡¯t far off. With a soul pet this powerful, she has to be famous through the entire soul pet realm.

    Very early on, Chu Mu had already guessed his apathetic mom was a very powerful soul pet trainer, but he never thought she had already reached such levels.

    Senior Huan seemed to know a bit about the inside story of the noble woman having a child. Also seeing how distant Chu Mu was from the noble woman, he immediately put up an act of knowing everything, lifting itsughable roon head and saying.

    ¡°The noble woman¡¯s name is Liu Binn. In the soul pet territory, she is one of those very low profile exceptional experts. Not many know of her, but most high level authorities of big powers knew of her. In the social ring of experts, everyone called her ¡°noble woman¡±, or by another title ¡°Cold Beauty¡±. Where she came from, no body knows. Some say shes the disciple of a powerful hermit expert. She¡¯s currently taken the position of ¡®Star Ender¡¯ within Soul Pce and Soul Alliance, bing the nightmare of many evil doers¡­¡­¡±

    Senior Huan said a bunch of information about the noble woman in one breath, but, Chu Mu only got more and more lost as he listened because the realms Senior Huan spoke of was clearly the higher levels of great powers. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t contacted that level yet, so the examples Senior Huan listed to exin his mother¡¯s power only made Chu Mu nod with half-understanding, vaguely knowing that his cold mother was a very powerful individual, the ¡°Star Ender¡± that made many wanted evil doers shiver in fear when mentioned.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking about your father and mother and why they don¡¯t seem to get along well, right? This I¡¯m not too sure of. In brief, them getting together caused countless people¡¯s jaws to drop¡­¡­¡±Senior Huan was clearly an animal that enjoyed talking, so even if it didn¡¯t know any insider information, it would say something about it anyways.

    Senior Huan was just about to tell Chu Mu what was essentially gossip, but just as he was opening his mouth, his body suddenly flew away, pping onto the wall like a sponge again. His body was even pierced by the decorations on the wall, but he was stillpletely fine.

    ¡°Of the things this ¡°thing¡± knows, thirty percent is true, forty percent is rumors, and thest thirty percent is him making things up. Don¡¯t have to listen.¡± The noble woman Liu Binn had at some time unknowingly returned to the wooden room already, holding some cold air emitting fruits wrapped in a big dew covered green leaf.

    ¡°Come, eat a bit. You must be hungry.¡± Noble woman Liu Binn picked up a rtively small fruit and put it beside Chu Mu¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Let me do it myself.¡± Chu Mu still felt kinda weird. He remembered that even before, she wouldn¡¯t feed him like this, how is she now all ¡°good mother¡± with him¡­¡­

    Noble woman Liu Binn didn¡¯t insist either, content with just sitting on the bedside to hear Chu Mu¡¯s experiences this year.

    Chu Mu also only briefly exined once, choosing not to go in detail.

    ¡°Originally, when you were eighteen, I nned to bring you to Soul Pce to try to recover your one lost soul. Yet, mommy didn¡¯t think that you had gone missing for these years. You must have suffered a lot of hardships on those isted inds¡­¡­¡± Though Chu Mu kept it simple, the noble woman Liu Binn could still guess that the four years Chu Mu had gone missing in were full of bitterness and sadness. As she listened, her eyes misted up.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Soul Pce.¡± Chu Mu heard that Liu Binn wanted to bring him to Soul Pce and immediately shook his head and rejected it.

    Chu Mu had just struggled free of a big power Nightmare Pce and now he was offered to enter Soul Pce. Chu Mu felt that even if he had Liu Binn to escort him, Mo Xie as a continuously mutating soul pet will still bring lots of trouble for Chu Mu, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to join any group. He just wanted to freely voyage on his own, unceasingly adventuring and increasing his own strength.

    Liu Binn now naturally hoped Chu Mu was near her side. After trying to persuade Chu Mu for a long while and noticed that Chu Mu was adamant, she could only give up.

    If it were before, the noble woman would indeed not ask for any opinions and directly bring Chu Mu to the Soul Pce and tell him to grow ording to her wishes. However, Liu Binn didn¡¯t dare to do that now anymore. Even she could see that Chu Mu¡¯s attitude towards her as a mother was dispensable. If she was any more aggressive and strict, Chu Mu would likely just leave.

    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t want to go to Soul Pce, mommy won¡¯t force you, but your situation isn¡¯t too positive right now. Let me bring you to Tianxia City to let you nurse yourself back to health for a bit. I¡¯ll then move north to look for the Immortal Ice.¡± Noble woman Liu Binn said.

    Liu Binn herself really wanted to bring Chu Mu by her side, but Liu Binn felt that the north wasn¡¯t that safe, and the Worldly Immortal Ice would definitely grow in a very dangerous zone. Liu Binn didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to experience danger with herself.

    Chu Mu still shook his head. Though the half devil state left residual effects, it didn¡¯t affect him currently. As long as he grew stronger, thissting effect may disappear by itself. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to be locked in one ce, so he made clear of his intentions to grow stronger alone.

    ¡°Your Highness, how about this. I Senior Huan am just idle as well. Let me stay aside young master and follow him in his adventuring and training so Your Highness can be at ease when looking for the Worldly Immortal Ice.¡± Senior Huan quickly caught the opportunity and said.

    Noble woman Liu Binn looked at Senior Huan and clearly showed her distrust. Yet, she at the moment couldn¡¯t think of a better way, so she only nodded. ¡°Then let Senior Huan stay at your side. Senior Huan is experienced and knowledgeable and will be of great help to you on your road of cultivation. Just walk all the way to Tianxia City. Once I find the Worldly Immortal Ice, I will also go to Tianxia City to find you. And the Fight Under the Heavens is also happening within the next one or two years. Mommy felt that you need need to go check it out; it will help you greatly in the future¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu looked over at the slightlyical looking old fellow and felt that it would be quite the burden to have beside him. Yet, thinking again, if he didn¡¯t ept, Liu Binn may bring him to Soul Pce again, so he nodded. First, he had to get rid of that thought of hers.

    1. In the dynasty days, the emperor had a ¡°cold pce¡± for the concubines he no longer liked and would exile

 Chapter 114: Polar Ice, Sin Source Cold Pond

    <h4>Chapter 114: Pr Ice, Sin Source Cold Pond</h4>

    The realm of experts was something everyone looked forward too. In reality, Chu Mu also wanted to see the mysterious high tier realm that Liu Binn was in. However, Chu Mu knew that the training method that Liu Binn would give him would definitely be very rigid, possibly even preparing all his future soul pets for him already.

    Under the influence of Chu Tiancheng, Chu Mu had already be used to picking his own soul pet and training method, and would actually not be used to Liu Binn¡¯s methods.

    Let alone, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had great potential right now. His main mission now was to raise the strength of all his current soul pets!

    Liu Binn had already used a Freezing Medicine to suppress the devil fire within Chu Mu¡¯s soul. The soul¡¯s burning high temperatures probably wouldn¡¯t affect Chu Mu¡¯s body within the next two years.

    Of course, Chu Mu was sure that if he entered the half devil state again, then it may cause his soul to burn even more. It seemed like the half devil state shouldn¡¯t be used unless he had absolutely no other options.

    ¡­¡­

    The wooden room that Chu Mu was in was Senior Huan¡¯s hermit space. It was in a scenic bamboo forest in the Xiling Region, and it could be described as very unique and elegant. It seemed strange that a little old man like roon would have such taste.

    Senior Huan¡¯s real name was Li Hu. Senior Huan was simply a honored title he gave himself. Chu Mu felt that calling such a roon headed, short handed, and short legged creature as Senior Huan was very awkward, so he instead called him ¡°Old Li¡±

    After a bit of understanding, Chu Mu found that he didn¡¯t have any human blood. He was a pure soul pet, also able to sign a soul pact with people. However, other than having a top tier escaping ability, Old Li¡¯s fighting strength was almost zero, so no one would sign a soul pact with it.

    Old Li was a demon type soul pet, a very special kind of roon that could transform into other forms. Yet, this guy wasn¡¯t good at his skill, and he had failed when he tried to transform into a human, so he became what he looked like now.

    Just like what Liu Binn said, Old Li was experienced and knowledgeable, and he was a big help to Chu Mu¡¯s cultivating path and soul pet training. If he brought this guy, Chu Mu would no longer need to search for books. He was equivalent to a roon-voiced encyclopedia.

    But this guy had a lethal bad habit, and that was to add his own details and events, ramble incoherently, and speak nonsense. Thus, Chu Mu sometimes still needed the ability to judge the truth from the nonsense whenever this guy spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    With much difficulty, Liu Binn had finally reunited with her son, so she was unwilling to leave after just a few hurried looks. Thus, she specially apanied Chu Mu for a part of the walk.

    Liu Binn was indeed an icy beauty. She didn¡¯t like to talk much and smiled very infrequently, so she didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with Chu Mu with her identity as a mother. In the end, she resolved to just quickly find the Worldly Immortal Ice to heal Chu Mu, so she no longer wasted time and left Chu Mu alone¡­¡­

    Seeing Liu Binn ride her starlight soul pet away, Chu Mu¡¯s mental emotions also shifted a bit. Chu Mu was no longer the immature and resentful teen from before. He vaguely felt that Liu Binn¡¯s attitude towards him had changed, so now as she left, he more or less felt a little sense of loss.

    ¡°Young master, these few days were probably when Her Highness had spoken the most words and has smiled the most.¡± Old Li stood shortly beside Chu Mu and said while waving his short arms around.

    ¡°En, I can see.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Liu Binn¡¯s temperament was probably something acquired over the years. She didn¡¯t know at all how to take care of others, and she didn¡¯t like to speak either.

    Chu Mu looked at Liu Binn¡¯s starlight soul pet and opened his mouth to ask Old Li beside him, ¡°What is that starlight soul pet she rides?¡±

    Old Li used his short hands to stroke his whiskers and said with some envy, ¡°Her Highness¡¯s soul pet has a big background. Ites from one of the six Emperor Soul Pets of the Six Star Space, known as the ¡°Star River¡±. There isn¡¯t any information on Star River in any documents, so it is impossible to ssify it. Yet, Star River¡¯s real appearance has probably only been seen by the noble woman. Its fighting strength is very terrifying, and it is almost the hegemony of all wing type soul pets. Let¡¯s put it this way: its power should be simr to the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor in the south forbidden region, a top tier soul pet that has a position even in the entire soul pet realm¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu still only nodded with half understanding. Measuring it this way, Liu Binn¡¯s power was actually still above the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, because the Star River was only one of her soul pets.

    As for Liu Binn¡¯s own cultivation, Chu Mu could guess that she must have reached the spirit emperor level.

    ¡°But, with young master reaching spirit master at such a young age and having a powerful soul pet like the White Nightmare, presumably it shouldn¡¯t take long for you to reach Her Highness¡¯s level.¡± Old Li immediately added a phrase of ttery.

    Chu Mu lifted up a corner of his mouth. Even if he had lost a soul, Chu Mu had the confidence in stepping into Liu Binn¡¯s level.

    ¡°Speaking of which, young master, where are we heading right now? Are we going straight to Tianxia City or does young master have other ns already?¡± Old Li asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the South Region first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    His n had already migrated to the south region, free from Nightmare Pce¡¯s influence. If they walked all the way down towards Tianxia City, they would pass by south region. Chu Mu felt the need to go to the southern region to see the current situation of the n. If they were confirmed to be fine, then he would continue heading east¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had also already asked Liu Binn about Chu Tiancheng. Liu Binn replied that she hadn¡¯t been in contact with him over the recent years, only knowing that he seemed to want to regain the things that once belonged to him, and had already headed east to continue his training. Chu Mu also temporarily had no news of him, and he was only able to follow what Liu Binn¡¯s words said, and walk towards Tianxia City to check out the so-called Fight Under the Heavens.

    ¡°Young master, between the Xiling Region and South Region is a Sin Source Cold Pond. I suggest you bathe in it for a bit. It¡¯ll be great for you body¡¯s current situation, and if you have any ice type soul pet, it could get also get its ice type strengthened within the Sin Source Cold Pond.

    ¡°Oh, and where is this Sin Source Cold Pond?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow and immediately asked.

    His Ice Air Fairy was still at the sixth phase third stage, and the ice crystal it controlled was still the most normal ice crystal. If it couldprehend or obtain the ck Ice Soul Pearl, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s power would also raise a considerable amount.

    ¡°Just in the connecting area between Xiling Region and South Region. However, it is full of danger, so I suggest you to go with a group of people thatyou are familiar with. Then it would be much safer.¡± Old Li said.

    The ce in South Region where Chu n migrated to meant Chu Mu had to pass the border between Xiling Region and South Region. If it could make Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type stronger, Chu Mu of course had to go towards it, so he summoned his Night Thunder Dream Beast and ran towards the direction of Xiling Region and South Region.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Xiling Region and the South Region¡¯s Sin Source Cold Pond was actually deep within a massive mountain range.

    These hundred mountains were mostly barren. When one stood from a grassy in and looked from afar, it felt like a hibernating rock dragon was stretched across this area. Between every mountain, there was always a strange ck cloud surrounding it. Sometimes, there was a thunder morously shing down, causing the rolling Sin Source Mountain Range to be even more mysterious and hair raising.

    After half a month of rushing, Chu Mu had also passed through the Xiling Region and had reached the southwest edge of the Xiling Region, staying at a ninth level city closest to the Sin Source Cold Pond.

    The Cold Pond City naturally had slowly formed by adhering to these barren mountains. Additionally, there were many soul pets that inhabited the Sin Source Mountain Range so slowly, more soul pet trainers gathered in the Cold Pond City.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Sin Source Cold Pond has a waxing and waning phase. This period is approximately two years long. If I remember correctly, this time should be the waxing phase, so there should be many people sent here to look for a full Sin Source Cold Pond¡­¡­¡± Old Li stood on the head of the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and as he told Chu Mu while bncing its clunkyrge head.

    ¡°Finding full Sin Source Cold Ponds, can it be that there are multiple Sin Source Cold Ponds?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Many, very many, over millions, but the vast majority are dried up. When finding one on a normal day, unless one was very lucky, it was very hard to find a Sin Source Cold Pond with actual pond water. Also, at this time, it is the lively phase of the cold ponds, so the chance of finding a pond will be a bitrger.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°The nearby regions will all send people, so what kind of people? Is it possible that there will be a massive free-for-all?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Xiling Region¡¯s Xiling City will definitely send some young soul pet trainers. After all, this Sin Source Cold Pond water is still effective for ice type soul pets that haven¡¯t been strengthened yet. Other then that, there is the South Region¡¯s south n, the Wo Gu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family, the Gangluo City¡¯s Yang n, and the Jia Region¡¯s Jia n, which would probably all send some young members with ice type soul pets toe for a stroll. These past years, they¡¯ve gradually made this Sin Source Cold Pond search into a silentpetition. Sometimes this may also spark a fight for a cold pond.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Sounds rowdy.¡± Chu Mu also opened his mouth andughed. Since these powers had all sent their younger generations toe for treasures, it seems that this Sin Source Cold Pond water really was a rare soul item.

    ¡°Hehe, young master sure is young master, liking a challenge. The people that these powers send annually are often decent core members, so their strengths are all above average. If young master has a leisurely mood, you sure could teach those arrogant male members a lesson while flirting with the beautiful female members¡­¡­¡± Old Li said whileughing.

    Old Li loved to hear all sorts of gossip the most, so he had knowledge of the Prison Ind King Chu Mu. He thought that Chu Mu¡¯s strength was more than enough to deal with those powers¡¯ younger generation.

 Chapter 115: Banding Together, Vagrant Brother and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 115: Banding Together, Vagrant Brother and Sister</h4>

    Cold Pond City had one bustling street that spanned the entire city. Chu Mu still had about 1 million gold left on him and needed to go buy some soul cores at the city market.

    In the period being chased by Xia Guanghan, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have time to go buy soul cores, so his soul pets¡¯ rations had all lowered.

    All soul pets, other than Mo Ye, needed to eat sixth level soul cores, and the types had to match their own type very well.

    Usually speaking, the more types there were and the purer the soul core, the most expensive it was. Chu Mu used 500,000 to buy a spatial ring with even more storage and spent the rest on soul cores his soul pets needed.

    After buying soul cores, Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast to a hotel and settled down, deciding to take a rest before going towards the rolling bleak mountains.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Once in afortable room, Mo Xie, who loved cleanliness, immediately let out joyful calls, taking a few light leaps and jumped straight into the bath tub full of aromatic water.

    Demon Fire Evil mes burned up from Mo Xie body and seeped into the water. As the fire flickered, it almost instantly heated the water up. White steam slowly floated out¡­¡­

    ¡°Aha, old me also wants to wash a bit, I¡¯m full of dust.¡± Old Li with a few ¡°shua¡±s took off the ridiculous looking clothes on him and revealed his short body full of cat hair. With a leap, he also wanted to wash himself in the bath.

    But, just as Old Li¡¯s body went airborne, one of little Mo Xie¡¯s tails suddenly lengthened and stretched outside of the water, directly pping the dirty old guy away.

    ¡°Dongdongdong~~~~¡± Knocking suddenly sounded outside of their door.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even mind Old Li who flew past him and out of the window. Looking at the door that was knocked on, he slowly stood up and walked to the door to open it.

    ¡°Haha, it indeed is Chu Mu!¡± Just as Chu Mu opened the door, he saw two familiar bodies as well as a surprised voice.

    Chu Mu also nked. Looking at these two men, only after quite a while did he show an astonished smile, ¡°Big brother, Third brother, how are you guys here?¡±

    Standing at the door was Chu Xing and Chu Ning, except Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that with no organized appointment, he would meet Chu Xing and Chu Ning, who had migrated with the n to south region, in Cold Pond City.

    ¡°Just now passing by, I heard a passerby say a teen rode a shy Night Thunder Dream Beast very handsomely down the big road, and the first thing we thought of was your Night Thunder Dream Beast. So, we asked our way through the road and finally found here. Once we knocked, we didn¡¯t imagine it was actually you.¡± Chu Ningughed as he exined.

    The Dream Beast was rather rare in themander rank soul pet, and a duo type soul pet like Night Thunder Dream Beast was also not often seen. Chu Xing and Chu Ning originally just had just wanted to try, yet the teen who rode the Night Thunder Dream Beast turned out to actually be Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu brought the two of them into the room and promptly began to listen to their exnation for why they went to Cold Pool City.

    In truth, the Chu Family¡¯s migration location was in a city north east of Sin Source Mountain Range. Moreover, the distance to Cold Pool City couldn¡¯t be considered too far. It was approximately only a six day journey and if one was riding on an even higher rank soul pet, four days was more than enough.

    The family had just settled in that Qingfan City and required various resources from their surroundings to enable the family¡¯s development. Thus, the young generation of disciples began to proliferate in all directions to both understand the nearby circumstances and to try their best to bring back a few valuable items to the family¡­

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were one team and Sin Source Cold Pond was a famous ce. The two of them were assigned here and took advantage of the period when Sin Source Cold Pond was in season to see if they could find any valuable cold pool water.

    Even if their luck wasn¡¯t good and they weren¡¯t able to find it, the two of them would be able to obtain experience from Sin Source Mountain Range, increasing their strength.

    ¡°I hear that Great Chu Family this time also dispatched some people to this city. It may be that big sister Chu Qian is one of them as well.¡± Chu Ning opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Sister Qian Qian is also in Cold Pond City?¡± Chu Mu was slightly surprised. Chu Mu¡¯s impression of Chu Qian was pretty deep; it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t seen her in a long time and didn¡¯t know how she was doing now in the Great Chu Family.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be, she hasn¡¯t mentioned this event in her letters.¡± Chu Xing said.

    ¡°We have stayed in Cold Pond City for quite some time now and had collected quite some information. We were just ready to gather everyone and head forward, so the appearance of you is truly timely. With you, our chances will be greater. Even if we meet those members ofrge powers, we won¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chu Ningughed while saying.

    ¡°I was just about to hire a local to bring me into the mountain. If this is so, let¡¯s depart tomorrow early morning.¡± Chu Muughed.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning had already figured the route out, and everyone was people they could trust, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the need to insensitively find others to go forward.

    ¡°We also found a pair of brother and sister. They had nned on going to the Sin Source Cold Pond, but they were both people who were toozy to understand the situation. Their powers are quite strong. One could easily tell they were experienced people who often wandered outside. They will group up with us tomorrow morning. This way we have five people to go together.¡± Chu Xing said.

    Chu Mu nodded. This Sin Source Cold Pond should be all in bleak mountains. Though there aren¡¯t any things like Misleading Worlds, the danger ratings were still very high. If there were more people, they could mutually look out for each other.

    ¡°Is this pair of brother and sister reliable?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been in contact for a few days. The guy is very casual and loves to bicker with others, but doesn¡¯t look like someone with underlying intentions. The girl is pretty proper, and the feeling she gives people is also pretty good.¡± Chu Xing said.

    ¡°Big brother, from what I see it isn¡¯t just a good feeling, right?¡± Chu Ning said in a strange tone.

    Chu Xing coughed embarrassed and didn¡¯t say any more.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the insinuations the two were making and just dismissed it as something of no importance, so he didn¡¯t give it any thought.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning just lived a room by Chu Mu. At night, Chu Mu followed his usual training routine. He first fed fifty percent of his soul power to the White Nightmare and started his meditation, only falling asleep when daylight came.

    ¡­¡­

    Early Morning, Chu Mu patiently fed all his soul pets delectable food and waited a moment, and Chu Xing and Chu Ning were ready to leave.

    Chu Mu brought Mo Xie and warned Old Li to not talk without his permission first and then followed Chu Xing and Chu Ning to the east of the city to meet up with the brother and sister.

    City east had people going by often. Once in a while, they could see some soul pet trainers riding their soul pets rushing past the city gates, yet they could also always see many soul pet trainers moving in groups, presumably also people who go to the Sin Source Cold Ponds to find Cold Ponds that contained water.

    ¡°They are there¡­..Yi, why does it seem like they¡¯re in an argument with someone.¡± Chu Xing very quickly found the pair of brother and sister, yet the pair was currently with another three people, holding a face of hostility.

    ¡°Then do we head over?¡± Chu Ning looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over.¡± Chu Mu said.

    When they walked near, Chu Mu instantly saw the brother and sister that Chu Xing and Chu Ning had described. Just as Chu Xing said, that man gave off a sort of casualness. Whether it was the haircut or the outfit, they both gave off a feeling of a teenage nomad. What was special was this teen had a furry and strangely shaped hat on his head.

    Yet the girl had a head of ck and straight hair that extended to the past the shoulders. Her face was delicate and beautiful. With a few more nces, it gradually gave one a feeling of emotional interest.

    This girl¡¯s most attention drawing quality was her figure. A body of light colored, elegant, and slim fit long shirt outlined her charming curves. The long shirt extended straight all the way to her thigh. Her lower body was only covered with a thin pair of pants, tightly wrapping her beautiful legs and emphasizing the fullness of her legs. Yet, simple boots perfectly disyed the intricacy of her legs¡­¡­

    in and simple yet beautiful and full of character, this girl gave Chu Mu a pretty good first impression.

    ¡°Do you believe I could gouge your eyes out right now?!¡± Suddenly, a cutting voice came, interrupting Chu Mu¡¯s admiration of the girl.

    ¡°Gouge them out and put them on your chest so I can see as much as I want?¡± The casually dressed man said, acting all serious.

    ¡°You!!!! Shameless!! I will kill you today!¡± A woman¡¯s face became bright red, looking as if she wanted to summon her soul pet yet couldn¡¯t.

    There were many ces in the city where it was forbidden to summon any soul pet other than mounts, nevertheless battles between soul pet trainers, so though the girl was unbelievably angry, they didn¡¯t dare to summon their soul pets in front of the guards and disturb the city order.

    ¡°Yang Ling, just let it go. Don¡¯t mind these uncultured things. Everyone¡¯s waiting for us outside already.¡± A girl wearing a dark yellow short shirt and long silk pants said.

    ¡°I¡¯m uncultured? Girl, don¡¯t think that you can say anything just because you¡¯re big there!¡± The guy indeed said very unculturedly.

    There were three opposing people, two women and one man. The girl named Yang Ling had a decent appearance and figure. Especially, her chest felt as if they were about to burst out of her thin shirt.

    As for the reason for the two sides arguing, it was also easy to guess. More likely than not it was because this guy was unrestrictedly staring at Yang Ling¡¯s full and alluring regions for a long time, attracting the other side¡¯s resentment and sparking a battle of words.

    Very interesting thing was, while the brother was shamelessly cursing at the two girls and one guy, the sister stood beside her brother and was emotionless, abnormally calm!

    As if feeling bored, the spectating sister moved her sight away to see if the other two people had arrived or not, and she just happened to see Chu Xing and Chu He walk over.

    ¡°Brother, they¡¯vee.¡± The sister calmly grabbed the cor of her brother who was still arguing with the two women. Without waiting for her brother to finish speaking, she directly dragged him out.

    ¡°Lightly, lightly¡­¡­ what, I¡¯m a gangster? If you¡¯re so scantily d on the streets showing off flirtatiously, then don¡¯t me my eyes for watching. If you¡¯re more virtuous then wrap yourself up tightly and stay in your private room¡­¡­¡± Even if the vagrant was about to be dragged away, he didn¡¯t forget to curse at the two women a little more.

    The three people looked angry as if they were going to beat up the guy, yet they also seemed to have an urgent matter, so they could only forcefully suppress the anger in their hearts and quickly walk towards the east city gate after throwing down a few malicious sentences.

 Chapter 116: Purple Robe Dream Beast, Trained After Birth

    <h4>Chapter 116: Purple Robe Dream Beast, Trained After Birth</h4>

    ¡°Stop pulling, stop pulling¡­¡­ Oh, you guys havee. We came early, so we had a little chat with these two beauties.¡± This teen said shamelessly.

    The Chu Family¡¯s three brothers all looked at each other, and they decided to withhold their opinions and not agree blindly.

    ¡°Fourth brother, let me introduce you. This one who likes to ¡°chat¡± is Ye Wansheng, and this is his sister Ye Qingzi.¡± Chu Xing said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded towards the two people. Seeing that Chu Xing was going to introduce him, he interrupted Chu Xing¡¯s words and lightly said, ¡°Chu Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re all Chu Family members. However, I heard that the Great Chu Family¡¯s people has gone to Sin Source Cold Pond a few days earlier already.¡± Ye Wansheng said wearing a smile.

    Though Ye Wansheng was wearing a casual smile, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that his eyes underwent some strange change.

    ¡°We¡¯re outer n members. We are not really directly rted to the Great Chu Family.¡± Chu Mu saw that Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes were watching him, so he opened his mouth to exin.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s leave. There¡¯s a few more days before the cold pond water will bubble out of the cold ponds, but being early always has its advantages.¡± Chu Xing said.

    The Ye n brother and sister nodded, so they walked out of the city.

    Every soul pet trainer must have a rideable soul pet to easily travel around, and many times a soul pet trainer¡¯s strength could be determined by the soul pet that they summoned.

    Chu Xing summoned a sixth phase ninth stage Light Rhinoceros. This Light Rhinoceros was covered in golden armor, with distinct edges and corners. Its strong body was permeated with a powerful feeling of energy given by the metal. When it was summoned at the city gate, it immediately made everyone to turn and look.

    Chu Ning also summoned a Light Rhinoceros. His was sixth phase fourth stage. This Light Rhinoceros¡¯s build wasn¡¯t as sturdy as Chu Xing¡¯s, but from its legs, one could tell that it probably had some advantage in speed.

    Ye Wansheng could clearly see Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s soul pets, so he didn¡¯t feel much. Lazily chanting an incantation, he summoned a pretty traditionalmander rank mount ¨C the Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    Star Wilderness Devil Colt: Beast World ¨C Beast type ¨C Devil Colt species ¨C Star Wilderness Devil Colt subspecies ¨C medium ssmander rank

    The Star Wilderness Devil Colt was apletely endurance based soul pet. Many soul pet trainers who often ran outside would specially leave a soul pet spot for a speed and endurance type soul pet. This would create great convenience for their transportation.

    A speed and endurance type soul pet was also important to a soul pet trainer because it was most practical as an escape tool. One could see that Ye Wansheng¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colt had been wind type strengthened. Sprinting full out, its speed would definitely be very quick.

    After Ye Wansheng summoned his soul pet, Ye Qingzi also chanted an incantation.

    Ye Qingzi really was as she was named, having a beautiful appearance that made people fall over. When she summoned her soul pet, the three Chu n brothers¡¯ eyes all naturally fell on her.

    A light purple glow coiled around her graceful figure, and it slowly drew a purple summoning symbol in front of her.

    A soul pet¡¯s silhouette slowly appeared in the symbol. As the purple glow dimmed, it slowly became clear.

    A body of noble purple fur, with half transparent white whiskers neatly fluttering. Its slender and straight body stood silently, yet it gave off the feeling of a speedy beauty!

    ¡°Purple Robe Dream Beast!¡±

    Noble, graceful, yet also somewhat mysterious. When this soul pet appeared, it immediately started a round of discussion within the nearby people.

    Purple Robe Dream Beast: Beast World ¨C Demon type ¨C Dream Beast species ¨C Purple Robe Dream Beast subspecies ¨C high ssmander rank

    After the seventh phase first stage Purple Robe Dream Beast appeared, Chu Xing and Chu Ning were clearly astonished. They didn¡¯t think that Ye Qingzi actually had such a rare soul pet.

    The Purple Robe Dream Beast was an absolute rarity among Dream Beasts. The demon type it possessed was beyond other Dream Beasts, and it also had a powerful thunder type talent, so its fighting strength was also beyond that of soul pets of simr species.

    Seventh phase high ssmander rank, and it was the rare Purple Robe Dream Beast. In that moment, Ye Qingzi became everyone¡¯s center of attention.

    This was also Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s first time seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet. After some confusion, they also clicked their tongues in praise, their eyes glinting with a strange light.

    Even Chu Mu was surprised. First, Ye Qingzi summoned a seventh phasemander rank in her first summon; this was definitely very rare in the young generation. Second, the soul pet that Ye Qingzi had was a dream beast, just like him.

    When Ye Wansheng saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon his soul pet after a while and instead nced at his sister and half-jokingly said, ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until others finish summoning their soul pet before showing off your own? Look at how embarrassing you¡¯ve made it for this one who hasn¡¯t summoned his yet.¡±

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes and, after looking at Chu Mu, she didn¡¯t mind him much and jumped onto her Purple Robe Dream Beast. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t sit sideways. By riding normally, her long shirt was hiked up a little by her stance, and it revealed arge portion of her alluring and shapely leg, making all the spectating pedestrians¡¯ eyes glow.

    Chu Mu started chanting an incantation, and he also started summoning his own soul pet.

    He would of course choose his Night Thunder Dream Beast when he was picking a mountable soul pet.

    When the incantation was chanted, the figure of the Night Thunder Dream Beast slowly appeared within a ck symbol. Its special, devilishly handsome quality made this dream beast look like it was running in from another mysterious world when it was being summoned. This peculiar scene quickly drew everyone¡¯s eyes onto Chu Mu.

    ¡°Night Thunder Dream Beast!! The second dream beast!!¡±

    ¡°All seventh phase dream beasts!¡±

    ¡°Both of them are still of the young generation, right, can it be that they¡¯re members of the Great Chu Family or the Jia Region Jia n?¡±

    Seventh phasemander rank soul pets were still rtivelymonly seen in cities, but when they were summoned from the soul pacts of two teens, the underlying meaning was a lot more impressive, especially when the two dream beasts whose royalty and devilness matching each other appeared at the same time.

    ¡°Fourth brother, how did your Night Thunder Dream Beast be seventh phase already?!¡± After Chu Xing and Chu Ning saw Chu Mu summon his Night Thunder Dream Beast, they both wore expressions of astonishment.

    They still remembered that Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had only just reached the sixth phase, yet now it had directly jumped to the seventh phase first stage.

    Between the sixth phase and seventh phase was a transformational barrier. Many soul pets can hardly improve or break through once they reach sixth phase, yet Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had, in a short few months, jumped from the sixth phase to seventh phase, almost as if there wasn¡¯t any transformational barrier.

    Ye Qingzi turned around and used her spirited eyes to look at Chu Mu, as astonished as Chu Mu was of her. Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t thought that the youngest of them all, Chu Mu, was actually the strongest. Even more, she didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu would also summon a dream beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast, dark type and thunder type, created the most offensive dreands. In the night, it also had an absolute advantage. By ranking, it was a bit higher than even Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­ Qingzi, I¡¯ve already told you to be less showy. You see, there¡¯s always a taller mountain.¡± Ye Wansheng embarrassingly looked at Chu Mu. The words he said before had clearly backfired, and it was like carrying a rock and dropping it on his own foot.

    Chu Mu jumped onto the back of the Night Thunder Dream Beast and didn¡¯t mind everyone else¡¯s nces, telling Chu Xing to lead the way and quickly go towards the Sin Source Cold Ponds so he could continue to strengthen his Ice Air Fairy¡¯s type.

    The five people all hadmander rank soul pets of sixth phase and above. In just this aspect, they had already suppressed many other teams. After they left with a dust cloud in their wake, there were waves of sighs behind them as people guessed which big power these five people were from.

    ¡­¡­

    After only some time of running, Ye Qingzi seemed to develop an interest in Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, so she specially rode her Purple Robed Dream Beast beside Chu Mu¡¯s side, looked at Chu Mu, and quietly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Your Dream Beast¡¯s demon type aura is very powerful. Usually, not many Night Thunder Dream Beasts have this sort of aura. Did you strengthen it using some soul item?

    ¡°It has only gone through the strengthening of a sixth rank soul crystal.¡± Chu Mu replied. As he spoke, Chu Mu took an extra few nces at Ye Qingzi, especially her beautiful figure that always incited endless imaginations.

    ¡°Then, from what I see, your dream beast is a nomadic demon?¡± Ye Qingzi said, seeming quite knowledgeable.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable about demons.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Nomadic demons weren¡¯t amon scene, easily missed by soul pet trainers. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t even seem twenty, so being able to guess that Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had nomadic blood through a few simple sentences was really rare.

    ¡°My Purple Robed Dream Beast didn¡¯t have a nomadic bloodline before, but now that I¡¯ve sessfully trained it, I¡¯ve been trying to find some suitable demon homes to make its demon type powers stronger.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Trained?¡± It was Chu Mu¡¯s first time hearing that an innate ability like nomadic blood could be trained after birth.

    ¡°En, I often bring it to demon homes and let it feel the demon type auras and then excite it with soul items. It was just at its morphing into seventh stage that it learned it.¡± Ye Qingzi smiled lightly.

    It had to be said that Chu Mu really didn¡¯t know about being able to train innate talents post birth. Immediately, Chu Mu conjured his remembrance into voice and asked Old Li, who was sitting behind them, restrained from talking for a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sess rate of this method?¡±

    Old Li was a demon type soul pet, so his mental power was still rtively powerful, so at this point he let out an ¡°mhmm¡±, acting like an experienced elder, and said to Chu Mu, ¡°Of course this method works. Most importantly it depend on the soul pet itself and the soul pet trainer¡¯s training methods. Speaking of which, this pretty girl is indeed a genius, being able to make her Dream Beast learn the innate nomadic talent after morphing.

    ¡°This method is veryplicated, and it needs a long term of nurture as well as multiple types of stimtion to make it a reality. Of course, if you were poor and couldn¡¯t afford suchrge scaled consumption to learn it, then don¡¯t think too much of it. Though the sess rate of such method might not be high, it would definitely burn money up regardless.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting power wasn¡¯t much, so Chu Mu also wished to develop other fighting abilities for it. Since there was hope, of course Chu Mu was going to try it.

 Chapter 117: Slippery Slope, First Cold Pond

    <h4>Chapter 117: Slippery Slope, First Cold Pond</h4>

    ¡°Wei, say, this Chu Cheng brother, My little sister¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast is female and your Night Thunder Dream Beast is male. Seeing as you two get along quite well, how about¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng saw that Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu had just started discussing the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s issue, so he immediately interrupted.

    Ye Qingzi seemed to understand her brother¡¯s underlying implication and immediately shot a re at the unrestricted guy.

    Her Purple Robe Dream Beast clearly understood its master¡¯s idea. Between its dream horns shed a purple lightning that became a long snake that suddenly jumped towards the Star Wilderness Devil Colt!

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were right beside Ye Wansheng. This lightning strike¡¯s power wasn¡¯t small. Its powerful lightning energy immediately blew up between them, creating a sizeable and ckened crater, causing the two to perspire cold sweat.

    Ye Wansheng seemed to have predicted long ago that his sister would flip out, so when the lightning came, he had already run ahead with his Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    ¡­¡­

    There were many routes into the Sin Source Mountain Ranges, and Chu Xing and Chu Ning had already picked a route. This route didn¡¯t have many people on it, so as the five entered the mountain range and they were surrounded by the bleak mountains, they slowly couldn¡¯t see any other soul pet trainers anymore.

    ¡°Here, the mountains are interconnected. If we walk along this route, there should be approximately thirteen cold ponds. The first cold pond will be just ahead at the waist of that mountain, but some locals have said that some soul pet groups have congregated because of the cold ponds.¡± Chu Xing took out a map, and he looked at the mountain not too far away.

    ¡°Do you know what soul pet group?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    If they knew what soul pets there were, then they could also summon soul pets that countered them, making the battles a lot easier.

    ¡°The person said that that it was a group of Hairy Umbra Monsters of about the fifth phase, less than 40 in amount. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard for us to deal with them.¡± Chu Ning said.

    Chu Mu nodded. What he needed now was to let his soul pets quickly elevate in stage and phase through battling, especially Zhan Ye, who was still at the fifth phase third stage. Only by raising its stage and phase could its battling advantage be disyed morepletely.

    After flipping over the bleak mountain, Chu Mu very quickly noticed that there were some massive footprints within the craggy mountain rocks, presumably stepped by a few rather powerful Hairy Umbra Monster.

    ¡°The information is pretty urate, it is indeed a Hairy Umbra Monster. I wonder why these things are protecting a cold pond¡­ can it be that they want to take a cold shower?¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°The Cold Pond is named the Sin Source Cold Pond because the water also has a bit of dark type within it. These Hairy Umbra Monsters are covered in thick resistive furs that are somewhat resistant to the cold, so what they really want is probably the dark aura within the Sin Source Cold Pond. This way their types can be strengthened and it will cause their strength to increase faster.¡±

    Ye Wansheng looked at Chu Mu andughed while saying, ¡°It seems like you know a lot, you¡¯ve probably been to a lot of ces?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head. Everything he had just said was gotten from Old Li. Old Li was indeed worthy of being an old demon that was a few centuries old, knowing a lot about many soul pets¡¯ living habits.

    ¡°Na~~~~~Na~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Not far away, the Hairy Umbra Monsters¡¯ calls had travelled over, echoing through this unobstructed mountain, giving off a feeling of misery and bleakness.

    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Chu Mu locked his eyes onto the front and said to the other four.

    After finishing speaking, he rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast faster and followed the given path towards one of the Sin Source Cold Ponds.

    After passing over the winding mountain road and around one stone wall, what was disyed in front of Chu Mu was a slightly downward sloping slippery slope. The slope spanned about five hundred meters, and was only about one hundred meters wide. To the two sides were cliffs.

    ¡°There¡¯s only about thirty. Young master can deal with them all by yourself.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°No need to waste my soul pets¡¯ stamina, let¡¯s wait for them.¡± Chu Mu said.

    On the road, they would encounter many cold ponds, and almost every cold pond had soul pets living nearby. If he continued to fight like this, his soul pets¡¯ stamina would quickly be wasted, and then it would be quite dangerous to be in the empty mountain.

    Not long after, the other four followed Chu Mu¡¯s signals and came closer. Looking over and not spotting any particrly strong soul pet, the five people decisively summoned their battling soul pets.

    To deal with beast type soul pets with just a little dark type, Chu Mu naturally picked the Devil Tree Battle Soldier first.

    His Devil Tree Battle Soldier was already at the sixth phase fourth stage. With the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s demon wood defense and demon wood piercing, these Hairy Umbra Monsters, who hadn¡¯t even reached the sixth phase probably would have trouble even harming it.

    The five knew that their opponents weren¡¯t strong, so Chu Xing and Chu Ning didn¡¯t even let their main soul pets battle. Ye Wansheng summoned a fourth phase and sturdily built Mammoth Beast, clearly wanting to train his low phase soul pet.

    Ye Qingzi was also like Chu Mu, also summoning a wood type soul pet.

    From her soul pact symbol floated a fifth phase sixth stage Green Wood Demon.

    Chu Xing and Chu He both specially looked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s summon, wanting to know if she would summon another shocking soul pet, yet when they saw that it was just a warrior rank Green Wood Demon, they shifted their gazes.

    Chu Mu also paid attention to Ye Qingzhi¡¯s soul pet. At first, he, like Chu Xing and Chu Ning, felt that the Green Wood Demon Ye Qingzi summoned was quite different from the Purple Robed Dream Beast.

    Yet, after looking a few more times, Chu Mu realized that he was almost tricked by this soul pet that looked very simr to a Green Wood Demon.

    ¡°Your soul pet should be a Wood Tray Spirit, right?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The wood type soul pet that Ye Qingzi summoned was actually the rare Wood Tray Spirit in the nt world. Chu Mu had only seen it in books before, but he had never seen a real Wood Tray Spirit.

    Ye Qingzi lifted an eyebrow, not expecting Chu Mu to be so quick to discover that her soul pet wasn¡¯t a Green Wood Demon but a Wood Tray Spirit.

    Once Chu Mu said it, Chu Xing and Chu Ning immediately took another look at the soul pet that didn¡¯t look much different from a Green Wood Demon.

    Wood Tray Spirit: nt World ¨C Wood type ¨C Wood Tray Spirit ¨Cmander rank

    The Wood Tray Spirit was a pretty special soul pet within the nt world. It had two states. Before the eighth phase, the Wood Tray Spirit was a tree with long, green whiskers.

    When morphing from the seventh phase to the eighth phase, all of the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s green whiskers would gather and create a flower-like bud. After a time period of training, it would discard its original nt state shell and grow a spirit-like body that would greatly increase its battling and movement abilities.

    Such a special soul pet state change also appeared in Bug Type soul pets like the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. The difference was that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could morph into a normal soul pet and hide any time it met a dangerous moment, while the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s morph was irreversible.

    The seventh phase first stage Purple Robed Dream Beast had already made Chu Mu surprised. Now, after she summoned this fifth phase sixth stage Wood Tray Spirit, which was clearly even better ranked than the Purple Robed Dream Beast and was amander rank soul pet with great potential, Chu Mu had a whole new level of respect for this girl.

    ¡°Tree Formation!¡± Ye Qingzi spoke out loud to her soul pet, but she first threw down Tree Formation Seeds around the group of soul pet trainers.

    Tree Formation seeds were a prettymon ability among wood type soul pets. Once these special seeds were thrown onto the ground, no matter if the ground had dirt or not, once the soul pets neared, these seeds would quickly grow into big trees that could protect and obstruct.

    The Tree Formation could ensure that the soul pet trainers who were dominating the stage wouldn¡¯t get directly attacked, and it was a very useful ability in team fights.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pet, the Mammoth Beast, was only fourth phase ninth stage, yet it still very brashly charged to the very front, knocking over a Hairy Umbra Monster that was looking around.

    Seeing that Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pet had a Hairy Umbra Monster under control, Ye Qingzi immediatelymanded her Wood Tray Spirit to cast tangle topletely bundle the Hairy Umbra Monster up.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡± The Mammoth Beast¡¯s long horn suddenly reflected a cold glint, and in the next moment, it pierced straight through the fifth phase first stage Hairy Umbra Monster¡¯s body. Blood slowly trickled out of the Beast¡¯s body.

    The Ye n brother and sister had already entered a battle state. Chu Xing and Chu Ning weren¡¯t any slower, immediatelymanding their soul pets to kill the Hairy Umbra Monsters.

    ¡°Young master, this beautiful legged girl and the guy who loves to swear seem to both have decent backgrounds, having pretty valued pets at such a young age.

    Chu Mu nodded. The two pets Ye Qingzi summoned both costed in the millions, and it could be seen that the Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s power wasn¡¯t much weaker than his own Night Thunder Dream Beast. The Wood Tray Spirit was also the elite of nt worldmander ranks, not easily bought with just one or two million.

    The four had all joined battle, so Chu Mu also rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast to a geologically sound ce andmanded his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to cast arge area of effect ability- Demon Wood Pierce.

    The sixth phase fourth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier had a definitive advantage in a fight against these Hairy Umbra Monsters. Every wave of piercing would cause over sixty demon wood roots to suddenly break through the thick rockyers ande out of the ground crevices!

    After three continuous waves of Root Piercing, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had killed ten Hairy Umbra Monsters, seemingly the best at finishing kills.

    ¡°Fourth brother, can¡¯t you switch on an even lower phase soul pet? Right now, it won¡¯t be long before your Devil Tree Battle Soldier kills them all.¡± Chu Ning controlled his fifth phase ninth stage Star Swallowing Wolf, but was betweenughter and tears because just as his wolf found an opponent to deal with, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s unpredictable roots would appear and almost instakill the fifth phase Hairy Umbra Monster.

    Chu Mu could also see that these Hairy Umbra Monsters were, on average, of low quality, so after dealing with half of the Hairy Umbra Monsters, he immediately also summoned his fifth phase third stage Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye was not too far from these Hairy Umbra Monsters in terms of phase, and with the advantage of being at themander rank and a powerful life force, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry that an ident would happen, so he let it go directly into the ten Hairy Umbra Monsters to kill.

 Chapter 119: Sixth Rank Cold Pool, Hegemon Soul Pet (1)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Sixth Rank Cold Pool, Hegemon Soul Pet (1)</h4>

    After everyone agreed to head towards the sixth rank cold pond, the five of them forsook their original route and left for the sixth rank cold pond that required approximately half a day before arriving there.

    Because the route wasn¡¯t very urate, while the five people advanced, they had to have a rtively rational method of advancing.

    Normally, when soul pet trainers were walking in dangerous areas, they had to summon a soul pet with aparatively strong perception abilities to ensure they wouldn¡¯t be sneak attacked by some well camouged soul pet.

    Secondly, they needed to have a soul pet for finding the path ahead. This soul pet had to have enough speed and be resourceful, because it would be easiest for the soul pet finding the path in front to tread into another creature¡¯s territory. This method would ensure they didn¡¯t identally enter some powerful soul pet¡¯s territory and could safely escape.

    Of course, the most important thing while travelling in the wilderness was to ensure that a soul pet with formidable fighting strength was beside oneself at all times. When some sudden situation arose, it would then instantly be able to enter the fight.

    Chu Mu¡¯s party of five had many soul pets, regardless of speed, perception, or fighting ability. However, under these circumstances, normally, among the five of them they would pick out the most outstanding soul pet in a certain area and them designate responsibility for the three areas.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± Chu Mu nned on having the Night Thunder Dream beast, with the fastest speed, scout ahead. However, at this moment, Mo Xie had let out a noise from the soul pet space, indicating that she had slept and ate her fill, and wanted to move about.

    There was no need to doubt Mo Xie¡¯s speed. Adding on her pitiful appearance, it was often the case where many powerful soul pets would mistake her as a small creature and simply ignore her. Having Mo Xie lead the way ahead would increase their safety value by a lot.

    Since Mo Xie had taken the initiative to put herself as a talented creature in this insignificant position and lead the way, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any objections. In truth, having the Night Thunder Dream Beast scout the path would mean that Chu Mu would no longer have any other suitable mounts.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation and started the soul pact pattern, summoning Mo Xie in front of him.

    From within the pattern slowly appeared Mo Xie¡¯s small and nimble figure. A body of silver colored fur majestically and faintly fluttered about. What manifested was a beautiful grandeur and nine small fluffy tails that waved about. Yet, above this beauty and grandeur was an increased cuteness.

    ¡°What an adorable little fellow.¡± seeing Chu Mu summon the small Mo Xie, Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful pupils instantly twinkled a bit.

    When Mo Xie was in her pitiful appearance, it was a naturally and innately beautiful ultra Moe (adorable) pet. She could definitely insta-kill a great number of females, and there were many times when Chu Mu was strolling in the street or at certain venues where a few females would repeatedly throw sidelong nces at Chu Mu. The majority of the reason for this was because on Chu Mu¡¯s shouldery this indolent and adorable little fellow.

    1

    Seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s manner of wanting to hug Mo Xie, a faint smile rose upon Chu Mu¡¯s face. The feeling Ye Qingzi that gave Chu Mu was rtively aware and easy going, but despite this, she was unable to block the temptation of Mo Xie¡¯s pitiful appearance state.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie really liked to be clean, and didn¡¯t like for anyone other than Chu Mu to touch her. Therefore, even though Ye Qingzi¡¯s bosom was very full and plump, Mo Xie ignored this great beauty. After stretching, she vivaciously ran to the front of the group to exercise and breath in the fresh air.

    Seeing the little Mo Xie head to the front to scout the way, Ye Qingzi let out a rather annoyed expression. In a small voice she asked Chu Mu: ¡°She¡¯s so small. Isn¡¯t it too dangerous to have her scout the way?¡±

    ¡°Haha, youngdy Ye, you¡¯re over thinking it. The soul pets of my family¡¯s fourth brother aren¡¯t that simple¡­¡± the adjacent Chu Ning beganughing. Chu Ning was unable to forget the scene where Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox powerfully defeated the Luo Region Nightmare Prince¡¯s Ghost Winged White Boned Blood Devil from that Gangluo City fight. This small fellow, who really wanted to find the path, was clearly Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet!

    ¡°Ke ke~~~¡± Chu Ning was about to say that this was Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet when Chu Xing gave a cough, warning Chu Ning not to say too much.

    Chu Ning instantly realize that Chu Mu seemed to have previously deliberately hidden his identity, and he didn¡¯t say anything further.

    The Southern Region belonged to a rtively radical region, and news would often travel a lot slower than many other ces. Further adding on the fact that Chu Ning and Chu Xing were both busy with family matters and didn¡¯t pay attention to things outside, Chu Ning and Chu Xing didn¡¯t know of Chu Mu and Jia Feng¡¯s fight in Jia City. They also didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie had mutated into an ultramander Royal med Nine Tailed Infernal Fox under the gazes of a few tens of thousands of people!

    ¡°She isn¡¯t that weak.¡± replied Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t want to thoroughly exin either.

    Ye Qingzi opened her delicate small mouth wanting to say something, but seeing that the little Mo Xie had already disappeared from her field of view, she ultimately didn¡¯t question it anymore.

    Mo Xie, who was on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder had quickly and without a doubt for, be the first choice for the path scouter. Next, was the perceptive ability soul pet.

    When it came to perceptive ability, there was nothing more suitable than a demon type soul pet with powerful mental strength. Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Purple Robe Dream Beast had very powerful perceptive abilities. Moreover, these two soul pets were the mounts of two people. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t a need to painstakingly summon something else; rather, it was sufficient for them to just ride them as they travelled.

    Of course, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s demon attribute was even more pure, so its perceptive ability was even a bit stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    As for fighting strength, Ye Wansheng, Chu Ning, and Chu Xing would be responsible for this. Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s Light Rhinoceros¡¯ were both mounts, and they also had a powerful fighting strength. Theirposite attributes were rtively high, and if a situation were to arise, they would be able to deal with it very well.

    Ye Wansheng continued to ride on his Star Wilderness Devil Colt. His other soul pets didn¡¯t have any aura concealment, so he temporarily didn¡¯t summon them. He himself also indicated that he would immediately summon them at the first sign of battle.

    While they travelled in the wilderness, they could not summon too many soul pets. Too many soul pets coupled with those that were unable to conceal their aura would automatically catch the detection of other creatures. If they encountered the attacks of a few soul pets en route, it was best to keep the state of battle to a minimum. If they could only use one soul pet to deal with it, then they would do as much as they could to not summon a second one. One reason was to train each soul pet¡¯s fighting strength, and the second reason was to conserve the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul power. After all, summoning soul pets considerably decreased their soul power.

    Therefore, aside from adding on Mo Xie to find the route, the five people¡¯s soul pets didn¡¯t undergo anyrge change. Of course, it was also because the five people all respectively had experience and training in the wilderness that at the very beginning of them summoning soul pets, they involuntarily acquired the most suitable summoning habit like this.

    ¡­¡­

    The existence of two seventh phase Dream Beasts with powerful perceptive abilities like this allowed everyone to intentionally avoid a few soul pets en route. Further adding on Mo Xie finding the most optimal route, the original two days needed to approach the sixth rank cold pond was achieved before the sky had darkened.

    The five people didn¡¯t travel towards the sixth rank cold pond during the night, but instead chose a rtively concealed area to rest. After waiting first to scout out the situation clearly, they would then decide the next course of action.

    ¡°Just now, when we entered this mountain, there were numerous soul pets wandering about. I¡¯m pretty sure that the other soul pet trainer teams haven¡¯t thought of a method to avoid these soul pet groups and directly entered the sixth rank cold pond.¡± said Chu Xing.

    ¡°You guys rest here first. I¡¯ll go look at the situation, and then quickly think of a method to move around the surrounding soul pet groups.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The sixth rank cold pond was on the peak of the mountain. This mountain didn¡¯t follow a gradual slope upwards. Instead, it appeared as an unconventional gradient state. The surface area of the mountain¡¯s body was extremely wide, but its height was normal. Moreover, at the center of this mountain was a rocky hignd.

    Although this mountain didn¡¯t have height, the further one went up thedder-like mountain, the more the number of soul pets resided. The sixth rank cold pond was at the centermost highest point. Therefore, from the concentration of these soul pet group¡¯s standpoint, one had to have a rtively rational method of passing through these groups to directly reach the centermost highest point.

    ¡°You by yourself isn¡¯t too safe.¡± said Chu Xing, slightly worried.

    As they walked forward, the mountain gradient slightly increased. However, there resided many soul pets that needed various rock and crystal ores for their food. Going solo, if he or she were to negligently be discovered, it was very easy to be surrounded, and it would be hard to break free.

    ¡°One person going is ultimately unsafe. Qinzi, your Dream Beast is suited to travelling at night. You travel together with Chu Chen.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s words made Chu Xing and Chu Ning both strangely look at Ye Wansheng. They inwardly marvelled as to why this fellow would have his own sister do something so dangerous.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head and spoke to Chu Mu.

    Various aspects of the Dream Beasts¡¯ attributes would increase during the night. The Purple Robe Dream Beast was the same. Without considering the fact that it was too dangerous for a girl, she truly was rtively fitted to go with Chu Mu.

    ¡°You two need to pay attention to your safety.¡± Chu Xing also knew that he wasn¡¯t too suited to this assignment. He gave a warning and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t very reliable either. As Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were riding away on their respective soul pets, he specially said: ¡°Chu Chen, bring back my sister safe and sound. If she isn¡¯t safe and sound, for instance being chased by over a hundred soul pets, then don¡¯t bothering back. That way, everyone won¡¯t suffer from a cmity. It¡¯s better that two people die rather than five.¡±

    Hearing Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose up. He felt that Ye Wansheng was truly a bit special; normally, when temporarily forming a team, it would be very rare when someone would crack a joke with his team member. Especially when the one going with the team member was his sister.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to his words.¡± indifferently said Ye Qingzi to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You don¡¯t really seem to be someone from here?¡± probingly asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mhm, wee from another kingdom, and it¡¯s only been a short while since we¡¯vee to your ce.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu was stunned. His question was to find out what region Ye Qingzi hade from. Yet, he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t from this kingdom.

    The soul pet world was normally divided into country, region, and city. The western kingdom included the Jia Region, Luo Region, Xiling Region, Southern Region, and many other regions. Those other kingdoms were extremely unfamiliar to Chu Mu.

    Since she was from another kingdom, and hadn¡¯t been here too long, they probably rarely heard of news from this ce.

    The reason why Chu Mu changed his name to Chu Chen was naturally because of Xia Guanghan¡¯s influence.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mother, Liu Binn, was a Soul Pce person. The Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce normally did not have good rtions. If Liu Binn could get rid of Xia Guanghan, it would be the best, but if Xia Guanghan were to hide, it wouldn¡¯t be an easy task to find him. Yet, if Chu Mu were to expose his tracks, it would still be possible for Xia Guanghan to plot against him. Furthermore, Chu Mu¡¯s character was incapable of fully being sure that Princess Jin Rou knew of this secret. Before truly understanding her, Chu Mu had to prepare defensive measures.

    1. TL: The author literally used Moe, as in japanese Moe, for adorable

 Chapter 119: Sixth Rank Cold Pool, Hegemon Soul Pet (2)

    <h4>Chapter 119: Sixth Rank Cold Pool, Hegemon Soul Pet (2)</h4>

    After crossing one mountain step, it was possible to see a plethora of nocturnal animals wandering around in the night. Sin Source Mountain Range¡¯s ores and minerals that formed the mountain were extremely abundant. There even appeared to be a few extremely valuable crystals. The ores and crystals were formed through the collection of heaven and earth spiritual aura. Inside, they contained a lot of energy, and many soul pets would use these ores and crystals as food to increase their strength.

    In Sin Source Mountain Range, aside from the cold pond which was rtively famous, it was also extremely well known that there were crystals. During the time of year when the cold ponds were dried up, there identically were many soul pet trainers who intentionally came here in search of crystals.

    The use and value of crystals neared that of attribute soul crystals. Finding a superior quality sixth level crystal was equivalent to obtaining a few 100,000 gold coins. Moreover, if one¡¯s luck was good and he or she obtained a seventh level crystal, it would be worth 1 to 2 million gold coins. There asionally was also rumour of some powerful soul pet team to obtain a nearly 10 million in value eighth level soul crystal.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had already reached the seventh phase. It was probably time for Chu Mu to collect a bit of money to purchase the Night Thunder Dream Beast a seventh level soul crystal in order to power up its attributes a bit.

    Aside from this, the Ice Air Fairy, until now, didn¡¯t possess a strength crystal that allowed the destructive power of ice type techniques to increase. Chu Mu felt that he had to purchase a 5 million gold coin ck crystal soul pearl in order to increase the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength.

    As for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he needed the Bloodsucking Wood. A Coronary Blood Fat without Bloodsucking Wood meant that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier still didn¡¯t have Bloodsucking techniques. The price of Bloodsucking Wood was approximately 3 million.

    For Zhan Ye, it naturally didn¡¯t need to be said. Aside from his normal bug type, his other attributes weren¡¯t reliable at all. In order to truly be a powerful soul pet that surpassed ranks, its attribute still needed to be strengthened as well as its techniques. It could be said that Zhan Ye was a bottomless hole in this area where, no matter how much money was poured in, it would consume it all.

    The White Nightmare and Mo Xie¡¯s ranks were rtively high, and the extent of their strength increase wasparativelyrge. Increasing their abilities so early wasn¡¯t too much of a necessity because as their phase and stage increased, they would naturally have more powerful techniques and abilities.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have to spend money on the White Nightmare and Mo Xie. Chu Mu temporarily didn¡¯t spend money on them because their current phase and stage abilities were too abnormal. These abilities were already able to let Chu Mu sweep through the young generation experts. However, as Chu Mu¡¯s strength grew and he encountered stronger opponents, the White Nightmare and Mo Xie definitely had to increase their strengths. Yet, to increase the strength of two monarch fighting strength soul pets was definitely not doable with a few million gold coins. It could reach upwards of ten million easily if one weren¡¯t careful.

    Chu Mu hade to the Sin Source Mountain Range, and if he didn¡¯t rack up arge sum of money, how would this be worthy to his soul pets with such potential?

    Therefore, in reality, when Ye Wansheng said that he wanted to go to a route that had to be crossed and rob the returning soul pet teams, Chu Mu actually was tempted to.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In front should be a Swallowing Star Wolf territory. The Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s sense of smell is very acute, we should be a bit more careful.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had already advanced approximately 200 meters, but these 200 meters weren¡¯t easy to walk through. Their routes always had various wandering soul pets and, no matter if these soul pets were fighting, digging rocks, hunting, or walking after eating their fill, they could not go and provoke them.

    ¡°Mhm, follow a bit closer to me. My Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s darkness aura can help your Dream Beast hide.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Swallowing Star Wolf was amander rank soul pet, and it possessed an even more spiritual nature than the Dire Wolf. Swallowing Star Wolves were active creatures 24 hours a day and, under the starlight veil of night, their ck colored bodies emitted clear speckles of starry radiance underneath the starlight.

    As the specks of starlight twinkled, it normally meant that they were in a non-fighting state. If they wereunching a sneak attack or fighting, they could voluntarily hide their starlight specks effect.

    The Swallowing Star Wolf possessed the Star Concentration Transformation species technique. Only with starlight could their fighting strength increase. The more intense the starlight, the stronger their strength grew.

    ¡°Night, Dream.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    A dark light appeared on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s horn. The dark light momentarily vanished in the ck night, slowly transforming into a mental wave. It caused the ten Swallowing Star Wolves going through rocks in search of crystals in front to enter the Dream.

    The Swallowing Star Wolf territory was evidently not easy to traverse. As they continued forward, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both continuously used the Dream technique to make the Swallowing Star Wolves in front to enter the dream state before continuing forward.

    ¡°Once we pass the Swallowing Star Wolf territory, we should probably enter into the sixth rank cold pond region.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Ye Qingzi.

    The Purple Robe Dream Beast that Ye Qingzi was riding on jumped onto the hignd rock and also saw the rather expansive field of view. This field of view was empty, without any soul pet wandering in the vicinity.

    Normally speaking, a cold pond¡¯s surroundings would always have the aura of a few species groups because these special spiritual ces would produce many spiritual items. These spiritual items would be seized by the powerful soul pets in order to increase their strength faster.

    ¡°In the perimeter of three hundred meters, there aren¡¯t any other soul pets. There¡¯s only this Swallowing Star Wolf territory here. It seems that this sixth rank Sin Source cold pool hasn¡¯t been upied by some species group yet. It should be singly under the usage of one powerful soul pet.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi. After a few days of knowing her, Chu Mu discovered that Ye Qingzi understood many things. There were even some things he himself had never heard of before. He had to specially ask Old Li before knowing. Moreover, right now, she was able to use a few details to deduce that the protector of this cold pool springs was one powerful soul pet; this was truly hard toe by. After all, only those who often travelled in the external environment would have such awareness.

    Being in sole possession of the cold water pond definitely meant that this soul pet¡¯s strength was extremely strong. After all, an entire Swallowing Star Wolf pack didn¡¯t dare to provoke it. In this way, wanting to obtain the sixth rank cold water pond had clearly be a bit harder.

    ¡°How about this. You be in charge of watching the surroundings for any other teams. I will go deep inside to see exactly what this hegemon soul pet is.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°That soul pet¡¯s perception ability is very strong. Your Night Thunder Dream Beast might be able to cover its aura well, but if you yourself don¡¯t have any good concealer, you will be sensed. Perhaps it¡¯s best not to be too risky, eh?¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°No need to worry. I won¡¯t provoke it. You yourself need to be a bit careful. If any situation arises, use the demonguage to tell my soul pets. I will hurry over very quickly.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu had already decided on going and didn¡¯t bother stopping him. She proceeded to ride on her dream beast along the area without soul pets to scout it out.

    Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast and passed through thoserge rocks. He began to slowly approach that soul pet.

    ¡°Night, with your perceptivity, can you guess what that hegemon soul pet¡¯s strength is.¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast quickly gave Chu Mu an answer, indicating that the opponent wasn¡¯t a monarch, but was very likely an eighth rank or higher strengthenedmander.

    If it was amander, Chu Mu was slightly relieved because his soul remembrance had already reached the soul master level. As long as he didn¡¯t take the initiative and release his soul remembrance to scout it, he wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered by the opponent.

    Although he wasn¡¯t being obstructed by any soul pet, Chu Mu was still abnormally careful within this three hundred meter distance. After all, an eighth phase and abovemander had its own perceptivity range. Even if Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was rtively strong, the moment he closed into a certain distance, he would still be discovered. Chu Mu¡¯s cautiousness meant he had to step along the edge of this eighth phasemander¡¯s perception range.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a noise, telling Chu Mu to stop going forward.

    In the next instant, Chu Mu felt a powerful aura, and he instantly had the Night Thunder Dream beast hide behind an adjacentrge rock.

    ¡°From this distance, I seem to still be unable to see that soul pet.¡± Chu Mu looked forth, but the pieces of rocks were obstructing his view. Chu Mu simply couldn¡¯t see the cold pond, and also couldn¡¯t see the sole pet dominating the cold pond.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡¯

    Mo Xie,ying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders, let out a noise, nning on using her pitiful state to try.

    Currently with the moonlight state, Mo Xie¡¯s sixth phase sixth stage could just barely increase to the seventh phase. Even if she were to be seen through by amander soul pet, with Mo Xie¡¯s monarch speed, it probably wasn¡¯t a problem to break away from it.

    Mo Xie was small and nimble. After passing through the obstruction of these rocks, she gradually disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s field of view. Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast silently waited on the side.

    Approximately five minutester, under the moonlight, Mo Xie finally hopped back next to Chu Mu in bounces. Mo Xie had followed Chu Mu for a long time, and she had a certain ability to judge a soul pet¡¯s strength. After returning, Mo Xie immediately informed Chu Mu about what she saw.

    ¡°Its figure has reached ten meters, and its covered all over in rocky spikes. Its skin is a ck brown color and its head is like a snake¡¯s, but big. Its body is a bit simr to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s and its tail is like a rock centipede¡­¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin and began to specte as to what that soul pet was.

    ¡°It should be an elemental world ¨C rock type Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil, right?¡± at this moment, Old Li promptly disyed his experience.

    ¡°Mhm, it should be at the eight phase second stage. Rock type defense is the strongest, and I¡¯m afraid none of our soul pets can break its defense ¨C it¡¯s extremely difficult. No wonder the Swallowing Star Wolf pack doesn¡¯t dare to fight with it. Even if those Swallowing Star Wolves were more numerous, it would be hard to actually injure it.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ¡°Hui~~~~hui~~~~¡± just as Chu Mu was pondering, the Night Thunder Dream Beast instantly warned Chu Mu that it had received a message from the Purple Robed Dream Beast.

    Chu Mu promptly realized that Ye Qingzi could have encountered something, and he rode hastily on the Night Thunder Dream Beast towards Ye Qingzi¡¯s location!

 Chapter 120: Killing People Is To Make Money Faster

    <h4>Chapter 120: Killing People Is To Make Money Faster</h4>

    ¡°Mo Xie, go and look first.¡± Chu Mu said to the pitiful appearance state Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie, using her full strength to run, was much faster than the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Once Chu Mu¡¯s order was issued, Mo Xie immediately broke into a meandering arc through the rugged mountain rocks, disappearing from Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Night, Shadow, Reach for the Midnight Moon.¡± Chu Mu said to the Night Thunder Dream Beast. The Night Thunder Dream beast immediately used Extreme Speed, and it instantaneously increased its speed by 30 percent. After reaching thirty percent, it then used Reaching for the Midnight Moon.

    The speed of Reaching for the Midnight Moon wasn¡¯t like Extreme Speed, where it instantaneously increased. Instead, as the Night Thunder Dream Beast ran, its running speed would umte upwards. As long as it didn¡¯t suffer an obstruction, its speed would continuously increase. The highest limit allowed it to reach three times its original speed. Moreover, it could maintain this speed as it ran.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t run too far and very soon, Chu Mu, who was running in the dark, discovered Ye Qingzi. However, next to Ye Qingzi and the Purple Robe Dream beast were two nocturnal soul pets.

    ¡°Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil?¡± under the night vision ability, Chu Mu was able to see the ghost type soul pet emitting the fiendish demonic aura ten meters in the air.

    Ghost type soul pets underwent a huge fighting strength increase during the night. If it was in the midst of an area with a dense death aura, its fighting strength would be even more powerful. Therefore, when encountering a ghost type soul pet at night, most of the time, one would have to retreat.

    The Ghost Wing White bone Blood Devil was in the air, while there was a Terror Wolf on the ground. Both weremander ranks, and on top of both of their backs were soul pet trainers who were chasing Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast.

    ¡°Chu Chen, leave.¡± Ye Qingzi ran towards Chu Mu¡¯s location, and once she saw that he was riding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast over, she immediately used her soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Night, Death Ray!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡±

    As the Night Thunder Dream Beast ran over, a dark ray began to develop in its mouth. The dark ray condensed into an energy wave that spat out of its mouth and flew towards the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil in the air.

    The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s phase and stage wasn¡¯t low either. When the Death Ray flew over, its body suddenly turned a bit fuzzy, and it quickly dissolved into the dark night.

    The Death Ray passed through it, missing the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s body and flying into the ck colored horizon.

    When the technique had been released, Ye Qingzi had already ran over. Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and turned directions. He waited for Ye Qingzi to run past him before slowing her down a bit and then running towards the Swallowing Star Wolf territory.

    ¡°Their strength isn¡¯t weak, be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi used her soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said to Ye Qingzi: ¡°You go back first through the Swallowing Star Wolf territory. I will lead them away.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too unsafe?¡± Ye Qingzi nced at Chu Mu, and felt that this was slightly dangerous. After all, it was a sixth phase eighth stage Ghost Wing White bone Blood Devil and a sixth phase fifth stage Terror Wolf. To the seventh phase Night Thunder Dream Beast, these two soul pets probably weren¡¯t considered too terrifying, but these two soul pet trainers definitely had other soul pets.

    ¡°My Night Thunder Dream Beast has the Night Dance ability and can easily break free from them.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head, and she rode on the Purple Robe Dream Beast in another direction. She quickly disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s view.

    Chu Mu intentionally waited in the same spot for those two soul pets. He waited for them to discover him before having the Night Thunder Dream Beast bring them towards the edge of the mountain.

    Looking back, he saw the flying Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil and the running Terror Wolf. However, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face, and he had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use its Dream trap.

    The Dream technique was ineffective towards ghost type soul pets. The Night Thunder Dream Beast would deal with the Terror Wolf, while Chu Mu naturally had Mo Xie, who he had hidden for a long while, prepare to attack the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil.

    ¡°Ha, there¡¯s nowhere to go eh¡­.¡± the soul pet trainer riding on the Terror Wolf saw that Chu Mu had already arrived at the edge of the gradient mountain and immediately began tough.

    Chu Mu was approximately fifty meters up and, if he jumped down, it wouldn¡¯t affect him that much. However, below him was the most concentrated area of Swallowing Star Wolves. If he jumped down, he would definitely be chased by the Swallowing Star Wolf pack.

    ¡°Hmph, you dare to fight over spiritual items with our Luo Region¡¯s Yang Shi. If you don¡¯t want to die, then you should have scrammed earlier.¡± said the man riding the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil in the air.

    Chu Mu¡¯s killing intent had already be extremely intense, especially when the enemies had a collision of interest with his benefits. Now that he had heard them profess themselves to be of the Yang Family, his desire to kill shot up once more.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Royal me w!¡± Chu Mu sneered and spoke to the Mo Xie, ignoring the two of them.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Under the silver moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s nimble figure oundishly appeared in the air!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws had already reached thete seventh stage. Further adding on the sixth level soul w¡¯s effects, even if she didn¡¯t use a technique, its might was rtively near that of an eight rank!

    As for the Royal me w¡¯s effects, it directly allowed Mo Xie¡¯s attacks to reach the eighth renk level. Such an attack simply wasn¡¯t something a strengthened Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil could resist.

    Two types of mes beautifully streaked across the air, and the long ws unknowingly scraped down that soul pet trainer¡¯s body before sweeping past the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s head!!

    A miserable cry practically wasn¡¯t even let out. Under the moonlight, after the nearly seventh phase Mo Xiended onto the ground, half of the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s head fell from the air onto the ground. Fresh blood instantly sprinkled the ground.

    As for the soul pet trainer riding the Ghost Wing White bone Blood Devil, he simply hadn¡¯t prepared any defense, and the the fifth level soul armor on his body was of no use. His body was scraped by Mo Xie¡¯s ws, and the double royal mes began extending up and down his body from his waist. His corpse hadn¡¯t even hit the ground before it was burned to ashes by the fire.

    Instant kill!

    Mo Xie demonstrated her seventh phase monarch rank without any restraint. Not only did she instantly kill the sixth phase eighth stage Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil, but she even instantly killed the opponent soul pet trainer!

    The soul pet trainer riding the Terror Wolf waspletely dumbstruck. That was a sixth phase eighth stagemander after all. Even if it hadn¡¯t been strengthened for the moment, its defensive strength had surpassed the sixth rank. Moreover, under the effect of nighttime, its fighting strength was amplified, already reaching the peak of the sixth phase. This kind of soul pet amongst the young generation was definitely exceptionally terrifying. Unexpectedly, it had been instantly killed. Even the soul pet trainer had been killed together!

    ¡°Dream Shatter ¨C Nightmare Ascends!¡± as that soul pet trainer was stunned, Chu Mu immediately gave the Night Thunder Dream Beast an order.

    The Night Thunder Dream beast¡¯s techniques had already been brewing for a while, and the seventh phase peakmander¡¯s mental technique used was already extremely domineering. Further adding on Chu Mu¡¯s spirit master soul remembrance, the sixth phase Terror Wolf and the third remembrance spirit teacher fundamentally could not resist!

    ¡°Mo Xie, look around the surroundings to see if there are other soul pet trainers and soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    With his mind beingpletely controlled and having descended into the dream for as long as ten seconds, this soul pet trainer and his soul pet were naturally undoubtedly going to die. Chu Mu presently had to ensure there weren¡¯t any others.

    Mo Xie circled the surroundings once. After returning, Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast had disposed of the soul pet trainer riding the Terror Wolf and had begun to search them for goods.

    ¡°Fifth level soul armor, fourth level soul w, fifth level dual soul crystal¡­¡± Chu Mu had previously specially exined to Mo Xie that, when she killed people, she couldn¡¯tpletely burn everything. She had to leave the soul equipment and the spatial rings. This time, Mo Xie had remembered.

    The fifth level soul armor was approximately worth 1 million gold coins. The fourth level soul w was 200,000 and the other misceneous items added together were worth about 1.5 million.

    Finding five cold water ponds had only garnered a 120,000 or so dividend. Killing two people had earned 1.5 million in capital. As expected, killing people earned more wealth, and thus towards Ye Wansheng¡¯s proposal, Chu Mu was once again interested.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The gradient mountain was home to numerous soul pets. It was possible to see small cavities behind a fewrge mountain rocks everywhere. The inside of these caves were extremely shallow and normally, a single soul pet trainer could rest there.

    Chu Xing, Chu Ning and Ye Wansheng were making adjustments here. None of the three had slept, and they were quietly waiting for news of Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    When the Dream Beast ran, it practically didn¡¯t emit any noise, so as Ye Qinzi returned, Chu Xing and Chu Ning were not aware of this. Only Ye Wansheng, who was familiar with his sister, detected it.

    ¡°What about Chu Chen? You dumped him?¡± Ye Wansheng nced at his younger sister who returned alone and asked a question.

    ¡°We encountered two soul pet trainers who proimed to be from Luo Region¡¯s Yang Shi Family. He had me return quickly while he himself led those two away.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then he won¡¯t be in trouble, right¡± Ye Wansheng nced at Chu Xing and Chu Ning.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were very confident towards Chu Mu¡¯s strength and both shook their heads saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, fourth brother is the strongest amongst us three. He is adept at fighting in the wild. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± perplexedly asked Ye Wansheng when he saw that Chu Xing and Chu Ning had revealed troubled looks.

    ¡°But, this time, we seem to have encountered a tough nail here this time. The Luo Region¡¯s Yan Shi Family is very strong and isn¡¯t too easy to deal with.¡± said Chu Ning.

    Chu Ning and Chu Xing both knew that the Yang Family disciples they encountered this time weren¡¯t from Gangluo City¡¯s Yang Family. Instead, they were Luo Region City¡¯s Yang Shi disciples. Although the entire Luo Region was dictated by the Luo Region Sect, the great Yang Shi Family was arge influence. The strength of the teams that they sent would definitely be very strong.

    ¡°What kind of thing is Luo Region¡¯s Yang Shi? When we were in the city, those two small girls imed to be from the Luo Region¡¯s Yang Family.¡± asked Yang Wansheng.

    ¡°¡­.¡± listening to Ye Wansheng speak like this, Chu Xing and Chu Ning were slightly speechless.

    This Ye Wansheng earlier was unexpectedly yelling abuse towards the Yang Shi Family on the streets; yet, this same Ye Wansheng had no idea they were disciples from the Luo Region¡¯s great family. Fortunately, they had arrived. If they were serious, the troublesome Ye Wansheng could have gotten himself into a matter that wouldn¡¯t be small.

    Immediately, Chu Ning exined the approximate situation of Luo Region¡¯s Yang Family once through. He had Ye Wangsheng and Ye Qingzi realize that thepetitor this time was very strong. However, what made Chu Xing and Chu Ning feel shocked, was that when this Ye Family brother and sister heard that the opponents were a regional family¡¯s core younger generation, they simply didn¡¯t have any reaction¡­

 Chapter 121: Luo Region Yang Family, Kill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 121: Luo Region Yang Family, Kill (1)</h4>

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    The four of them were speaking when suddenly, a voice strangely came in.

    The expressions of the Ye Family¡¯s brother and sister simultaneously changed, and they immediately reacted. However, when they saw that the person walking in was Chu Mu, they let out a sigh of relief

    ¡°Brother1, are you a ghost type soul pet? When you walk, you don¡¯t make any noise at all, even your aura doesn¡¯t leak¡­¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Chu Mu and put on an incredulous expression.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful pupils stared at Chu Mu for a long time. She was inwardly fearful of Chu Mu¡¯s oundishness, as it had to be known that there were very few people who could approach the brother and sister duo without their notice.

    In these few days of knowing each other, Ye Qingzi increasingly found that the man in front of her was a bit mysterious. It seemed that what was visible on the exterior was only the tip of the iceberg.

    Chu Mu¡¯s concealment had already be a habit. If the opponent hadn¡¯t intentionally released his or her soul remembrance to sense the surroundings, it would be very hard to discover his spirit master existence.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve led them away. They¡¯re Yang Shi Family people. The guardian of the sixth rank cold pond is approximately an eighth phase second stagemander rank Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil. It¡¯s a strength and defensive type soul pet, and its rock control strength is very powerful. It¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eighth phase second stage Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil?¡± Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s expressions slightly changed. An eighth phasemander, to them, was practically undefeatable. Even if the five of them summoned all their soul pets, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that they could actually break through this terrifying soul pet¡¯s defense.

    ¡°This Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil temporarily isn¡¯t the problem. I feel that we should first dispose of those Yang Family people.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu and Ye Wansheng¡¯s viewpoints were identical. Only by removing those Yang Family people could they focus on dealing with the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make our move tonight. If we dy anymore, we¡¯ll definitely be detected. If we let them raise their guard, dealing with them will be even harder.¡± said Chu Mu.

    To fight definitely meant to kill people. The four men didn¡¯t have any objections. While Chu Xing and Chu Ning didn¡¯t kill people often, they had experienced the massacre of the Yang Family, and the two of them had be more staunch. In truth, during the family migration, the two of them realized that if they weren¡¯t a bit brave or cruel towards many things, then they would continuously be humiliated.

    Ye Wansheng, this fellow, had many tacit agreements with Chu Mu. Presumably, he had often killed people and robbed their goods just like Chu Mu. When speaking of disposing of an opponent, his expression was very calm.

    Yet, at this moment, the three Chu Family brothers were naturally considering whether Ye Qingzi objected.

    Ye Qingzi was a female, and had a beautiful appearance that caused the hearts of men to thump quickly. Her wisdom was graceful, and when she saw the little Mo Xie, she was inundated withpassion. Chu Mu and the two others felt that they should consult her opinion. If she didn¡¯t want to kill people and pets, then it would be a bit troublesome.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask her. Ignore my sister¡¯s normally dignified appearance. Once you mention murder, arson, piging and looting, her eyes will let out a spark of light. She¡¯s more excited than anyone.¡±ughed Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi instantly red at Ye Wansheng, indifferently saying: ¡°I will be the support.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu, Chu Xing and Chu Ning were speechless. Clearly, the three of them had over thought things. When mentioning killing people, others would think of what role they would y, instead of whether they wanted to kill people or not¡­

    Since it was a fight, moreover a team fight, they definitely had to arrange tactics properly. Promptly, the five of them began to mutuallymunicate their respective soul pets and how they distributed them during fights.

    ¡°Sixth phase fifth stage Multi Colored Devil Tiger, seventh phase third stage Sword Beetle, eighth phase second stage me Tail. I¡¯ll be the main fighter.¡± Ye Wansheng made his three main fighting soul pets clear.

    The me Tail was at the servant rank, and if the eighth rank me Tail had undergone strengthening it probably couldpare with a sixth phasemander. The Sword Beetle was at themander rank and Ye Wansheng really did have a seventh phasemander like Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream beast had undergone demonic strengthening, and its strength wasn¡¯t much inferior to Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. Ye Wansheng¡¯s Sword Beetle was probably also a strengthened soul pet, so its fighting strength was extremely terrifying.

    The fighting strength of Ye Wansheng¡¯s three soul pets were extremely strong. If they had undergone any sort of strengthening, then such strength would be considered an outstanding talent amongst the younger generation in a region. Chu Mu had a whole new level of respect for him, and this also naturally gave their chances of winning the fight an increase.

    ¡°Fifth phase sixth stage Wood Tray Spirit, seventh phase first stage Purple Robe Dream BEast, eighth phase third stage Water Moon. I will be the support.¡± Ye Qingzi also rified her three soul pets.

    The Wood Tray Spirit was at themander rank, and everyone had seen its terrifying binding ability. It was able to easily dispose of a group of Hairy Umbra Monsters, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit had contributions that could not go unnoticed. The seventh phase Purple Robe Dream Beast¡¯s restriction ability naturally did not need to be talked more about; as for the appearance of the eighth phase Water Moon, it made the eyes of the three Chu Family brothers light up even more.

    The Water Moon was a warrior rank soul pets, and its fighting strength was extremely weak. Yet, its support healing ability was the main choice for many soul pets. Moreover, it had reached the eighth stage, so its healing ability was extremely frightening. The three soul pets of Ye Qingzi could be regarded as really having supportive natures.

    ¡°Sixth phase third stage Mo Ye, sixth phase ninth stage Light Rhinoceros, and seventh phase fifth stage Dire Wolf.¡± Chu Xing¡¯s soul pets were all mainly fighting type.

    The sixth phase third stage Mo Ye was the soul pet that Chu Xing had obtained not long ago. The family had massacred the Yang Family, and although they had migrated, they had a few extra funds to purchase a few soul pets for the third generation children.

    ¡°Sixth phase first stage Mo Ye, sixth phase fourth stage Light Rhinoceros, seventh phase first stage Thunder Fairy.¡± Chu Ning also informed them of his three main soul pets.

    The sixth phase fourth stage Light Rhinoceros was Chu Ning¡¯s mian soul pet. The Mo Ye was the one Chu Ming had bought at the auction, nning on giving to Chu Mu, who didn¡¯t need it and gave it to Chu Ning. Presently, Chu Ning¡¯s strength had increased by a certain amount, but his soul pets clearly hadn¡¯t undergone strengthening. He could only barely be considered an expert andpared to the soul pets of those peak young experts, there was still a definite discrepancy.

    Regardless of being a higher phase and stage or having been strengthened, the soul pets of the peak young experts, when it came to the same phase and stage and the same species, were always much stronger than normal soul pets.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on having Mo Xie fight. After all, Mo Xie was too ostentatious. Therefore, he decided to have the Night Thunder Dream beast, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and the Ice Air Fairy fight.

    ¡°Fourth brother, what about you?¡± Chu Xing looked at Chu Mu as he asked.

    ¡°Sixth phase third stage Ice Air Fairy, sixth phase fourth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier, seventh phase first stage Night Thunder Dream Beast.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier were clearly inferior to Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s twomander rank soul pets when it came to phase/stage and rank. However, in terms of fighting strength, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier were much stronger than the twomander rank soul pets. After all, Chu Mu had spent a plethora of gold coins on them.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning had witnessed the fighting strength of Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets that rivalledmanders. The three soul pets that Chu Mu had spoken of naturally had the strongest destructive power besides the Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox.

    However, when the two of them nodded their heads, they quickly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Where it wasn¡¯t right, the two of them didn¡¯t quite know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of long range attacks.¡± said Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets weren¡¯t too used to closebat, so he firmly decided to take on the role of long range attacks.

    ¡°Wait, fourth brother, you can summon three soul pets?¡± finally, Chu Xing abruptly thought of it, and he let out a bbergasted expression.

    Chu Xing saying it like this caused Chu Ning to suddenly realize. Chu Mu had lost a soul, and whilst in the spirit teacher level, he could only summon two soul pets to fight.

    Yet, just now, Chu Mu had said he could use three soul pets to fight. This indicated that Chu Mu had either regained his lost soul or reached the spirit master level!

    Chu Mu gave the two of them a face, and used soul remembrance to tell them: ¡°I increased my level, and can now summon three soul pets. However, there are outsiders here, so don¡¯t speak of it. After all, I still don¡¯t understand this brother and sister pair.¡±

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning immediately realized this and hastily changed their expressions. However, the billows were still surging in their hearts!

    Spirit Master!

    In the entire Gangluo City, only the family heads of the four great families were at the spirit master level, and they could summon four soul pets. Yet, Chu Mu was able to reach the spirit master level before even 20 years of age. How could??did this not shock their hearts?

    Young generation experts were universally at the spirit teacher level. There were some that reached the spirit master level, but they were practically only the young masters, the chief disciples, or the strongest members of a few powerful factions. In short, they were few amongst few.

    When Chu Mu only controlled two soul pets, his reputation had already made a great impact as his strength was outstanding. Right now, he could summon three soul pets; thus, amongst the entire western kingdom¡¯s younger generation, how many people would be Chu Mu¡¯s opponent?

    Although they used their utmost willpower to cover it up, Chu Xing and Chu Ning were ultimately unable to fully suppress the shock in their hearts. This caused the Ye Family brother and sister to feel a peal of strangeness.

    ¡°My third soul was seriously injured, and i could only summon two soul pets originally. It was only just recently that it recovered.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    The Chu Family brother and sister nodded their heads and didn¡¯t inquire further. They began to conduct a rough allocation.

    The first was to naturally find the area where the Luo Region Yang Family was hidden. This matter, if given to Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast that could freely travel in the night,, would make it the easiest. With the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s current strength, there were very few asions where its existence could sensed.

    As the five of them passed through the Swallowing Star Wolf Territory, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had already begun looking for the Yang Shi Family¡¯s location. Chu Mu had already found the awareness range of that eighth phase cold pool hegemon, so as long as the Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t approach that area, it could unobstructedly travel around the area.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s efficiency was very high, and it quickly found the hiding spot of the Yang Shi Family.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found it. You guyse with me.¡± Chu Mu immediately jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back and rode on it in front of the team.

    ¡°Hehe, perhaps they have numerous treasures on their bodies, or perhaps they have collected a myriad of cold water ponds. Once we get rid of them, we¡¯ll earn arge sum of money.¡± Ye Wansheng cracked open a smile, and he had an excited appearance.

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as, in reality, he had thought like this as well. These disciples of the Luo Region Yang Shi Family probably weren¡¯t the strongest team, but core members. On their bodies would be many treasures, and they could solve Chu Mu¡¯s most recent funding scarcity problem.

    1. TL: Doesn¡¯t actually mean brother, more like ¡°dude¡±.

 Chapter 122: Luo Region Yang Family, Kill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 122: Luo Region Yang Family, Kill (2)</h4>

    The two people that the Luo Region¡¯s Yang Shi had sent out had been secretly disposed of by Chu Mu. If those fellows were slow reactors, perhaps they simply wouldn¡¯t even feel an abnormality. Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast could use its Dream technique and sneak attack those Luo Region Yang Shi people.

    The Luo Region Yang Shi people were also hidden in a shallow cave. When Chu Mu approached it, they seemed to realize that those two people had been gone for too long of a period of time and had begun to collectively mobilize. It would probably be very hard to sneak attack them.

    Following behind Chu Mu was Ye Qingzi riding the Purple Robe Dream beast. Her Dream Beast could also hide in the ck night, but was not able topletely blend into the dark night like the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Therefore, she was slightly slower than Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi walked in front of Chu Mu and from highnd, her two beautiful pupils looked down at the four people approximately two hundred meters away.

    ¡°That¡¯s odd, why are there only four? Where are the other two?¡± Ye Qingzi counted the people and began to ask Chu Mu.

    It was a method for teams to normally keep their numbers at five people. Under special circumstances, six people would appear. There were also four people scenarios, but Ye Qingzi felt that they probably did not only have four. Moreover, it was very clear that the two people riding the Terror Wolf and Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil weren¡¯t amongst the four.

    ¡°Those two disturbed other soul pets and are preupied with them. This happens to be perfect, lessening pressure on us.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    While he spoke, the other three people caught up to them. Ye Wansheng swept his eyes over the four people, but he was even toozy to examine the enemy soul pet formation. He promptly said the sentence ¡°I will be the vanguard¡±, and immediately rode on his sixth phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger, jumping off from the twenty meter highnd!

    Ye Wansheng had already begun killing, but the main fighters of Chu Xing and Chu Ning weren¡¯t slow either. Both of them rode on their Light Rhinoceros and sped down from the hignd, making their way towards the four Luo Region Yang Shi people.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi nced at each other, and waited for the three of them to advance a certain distance before riding on their Dream Beasts and jumping off, following closely behind the three.

    ¡°Young girls of the Yang Family, your grand daddy hase to surmount you!¡± Ye Wansheng, who was riding on the Multi Colored Devil Tiger, let out a loud shout and adopted the attitude of a rapist!

    The charging speed of the Multi Colored Devil Tiger was extremely fast. It was even much faster than Chu Xing¡¯s sixth phase ninth stage Light Rhinoceros.

    Chanting an incantation, while charging, Ye Wansheng separated his two hands and clenched in each of his fists were respectively two different colored rays of light.

    The fire colored radiance shed and quickly transformed into a red colored array. A ck and brown colored radiance condensed and, as his fists opened, it also transformed into an apanying summoning pattern.

    Double summon, double patterns. One on the left, and one on the right. They respectively appeared beside Ye Wansheng and as his incantation waspleted, an eighth phase me Tail and seventh phase Sword Beetle simultaneously ran out of the summoning pattern. Under Ye Wansheng¡¯s orders, they charged towards the woman that Ye Wansheng was arguing with, Yang Ling.

    Yang LIng saw that the fellow who had yelled at her inside the city had charged out of the dark night and was stunned. She abruptly realized the opponent¡¯s intent, and instantly chanted an incantation, summoning her two other soul pets.

    ¡°Prepare for battle!!¡±

    The Luo Region Yang Shi leader, Yang Xue, immediately gave a shout, making everyone summon their soul pets.

    The four people of the Luo Region¡¯s Yang Shi identically had only summoned one soul pet. Yang Xue¡¯s shout caused the three people to slightly flusteredly chant an incantation, summoning their other battle pets.

    The Luo Region¡¯s Yang Shi were famous for their blood beasts. Of the four people, half of them had a different blood beast. The team leader, Yang Xue, further possessed a seventh phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast and Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil. As he summoned, the surrounding atmosphere was pervaded by a dense bloody mist.

    Very soon, eight soul pets with different ranks and phases/stages appeared on this spacious low ground. A dense, bloody and wild aura promptly permeated the environment, creating a forceful bloody demonic gale thatunched towards Ye Wansheng¡¯s three soul pets.

    Ye Wansheng was really brave and fierce. He waspletely unfearful of the dense aura and under the escort of two soul pets, immediately charged into the opponent¡¯s twelve soul pets and four people.

    ¡°Big brother, third brother, you guys can charge in with ease. I¡¯ll act as your escort.¡± Chu Mu immediately said to Chu Xing and Chu Ning.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were not yet very adept at this kind of direct hand-to-hand fights. They both hesitated when summoning their other two soul pets, but Chu Mu¡¯s words caused them to have even less hesitation. Under the leadership of Ye Wansheng, their battle pets charged towards the enemy¡¯s camp.

    Chu Ning¡¯s Thunder Fairy wasn¡¯t ssified as a battle pet, so he naturally decided to have it enter its attack range and stop. He himself led his Light Rhinoceros and Mo Ye into the fight.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s three soul pets were practically all long range support pets, magic pets, and control pets. Moreover, the attack range of the two people¡¯s soul pets were both more expansive than Chu Ning¡¯s seventh phase first stage Thunder Fairy. The two of them stopped thirty meters behind the Thunder Fairy and quickly summoned their other four soul pets. Promptly, techniques were used and cast into the fight.

    ¡°Night, Death Ray!¡±

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword Array!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was the first to be summoned, and its technique use was also the fastest. A dark light fermented in its mouth before it spat it directly at the team leader Yang Xue¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast a hundred meters away!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡¯

    It had been a long time since the Ice Air Fairy had fought. Seeing that the opponents had around twenty or so soul pets, it immediately let out an excited noise. The more people there were, the more the ice type techniques were able to reach the highest degree of damage.

    A plethora of ice crystals congealed above the Ice Air Fairy, and??itquickly formed seventeen terrifying ice swords with des near seven meters long!!

    The seventeen seven meter ded ice swords floated in the air, making the spectacle seem spectacr. The adjacent Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu¡¯s sixth phase third stage Ice Air Fairy had such shocking control ability, and her eyes shed a rather astonished expression.

    A sixth phase warrior rank soul pet was only equivalent to a fifth phasemander. At the beginning, Ye Qingzi was baffled as to why Chu Mu would summon a sixth phase warrior rank soul pet. She didn¡¯t expect for this Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type talent to be much more formidable than manymander ranks.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a long cry and suddenly, the seventeenrge ded ice swords flew up and flitted more than a hundred meters up in the air. They extremely urately flew towards the seventh phase Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!

    The team leader Yang Xue was nning on attacking Chu Xing and Chu Ning. He wanted to use his seventh phasemander to immediately dispose of them, but the terrifying Death Ray and shocking Ice Sword Array appeared, forcing him to dispel that idea.

    The seventeenrge ded ice swords violently bursted forth. More terrifying was the fact that these ice swords were able to change trajectory mid flight. The tips of the swords, from beginning to end, were always pointed urately at the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil!

    The Death Ray exploded, forcing the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast back a bit.

    The seventeen ice swords wantonly descended. The Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil used its wings to cut down thirteen ice swords, while thest four ice swordsnded on its body, causing it to smash into the ground, covered in shattered ice dregs.

    Yang Xue grit his teeth and lifted his gaze. He astonishingly discovered the Ice Air Fairy and Chu Mu controlling the Ice Air Fairy a hundred meters away.

    ¡°A hundred meter control!!¡± The female, Yang Qing, beside Yang Xue, was iparably shocked, as she looked at Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy.

    With a distance of a hundred meters, it was ostensibly very hard to urately strike the opponent. However, this Ice Air Fairy had fully been a hundred meters away when itunched the technique, and even more terrifyingly, the seventeen ice swords had all struck the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil. This sixth phase third stagemander soul pet had unexpectedly knocked a seventh phasemander from the air onto the ground!

    ¡°Everyone summon their main pet. The opponents¡¯ strength is extremely strong!¡± Yang Xue naturally realized that the opponent¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s control level was exceptionally high. Immediately, he didn¡¯t hesitate to switch out the mount soul pet he was riding on!

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~~~~~¡±

    Yang Xue¡¯s voice had just faded when three consecutive bolts of lightning abruptly broke across the sky. The magnificent purple colored lightning bolts vertically descended, and they ferociously bombarded the three soul pets that Yang Xue had summoned!

    Yang Xue instantly chanted an incantation, covering his body in a lightning thunder shield. He protected the eighth phase Bloodthirsty Beast, but his Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil and Blood Winged Trioptic Beast which had just recovered their positions were knocked back to the ground.

    ¡°Another hundred meter control!¡± the flesh on Yang Xue¡¯s face was twitching and his gaze fixated on Ye Qingzi and the Purple Robe Dream Beast that she was controlling a hundred meters away.

    Three bolts of lightning, a hundred meter distance. Yet, they respectively struck the Bloodthirsty Beast, the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast and the Ghost Wing White Bone Blood Devil. How was such a terrifying control ability not fear rendering?

    ¡°Haha, little Yang girl, when in the city, what kind of fun is there in french kissing? Right now we¡¯ve taken off our clothes and are fighting flesh to flesh. Let¡¯s see how many rounds of this grandfather¡¯s assault you can resist.¡± Ye Wansheng was full of *** as he spoke and, without restraint, disyed his obscene and deceitful character.

    A wave of cyan followed by a wave of white shed across Yang Ling¡¯s face. When Ye Wansheng had charged over, he hadpletely ignored everyone else and directly forced her to one side. Three soul pets were all targeting her, and she had just summoned a soul pet, not having time toplete the correspondence revision with her teammates when Ye Wansheng directly cut her off.

    ¡°me, first ignite for that little Yang girl a hot fervor.¡± Ye Wansheng used soul remembrance to tell his soul pet.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡± a scarlet red colored me ignited on the eight phase me Tail¡¯s body. It quickly formed a Molten Fury that suddenly exploded across the seventh phase seventh stage Fresh Blood Beast¡¯s body!

    The scarlet colored me happened to be the Demon Fire Evil me that possessed double damage!! Although it was only at the servant rank, an eighth rank further equipped with Demon Fire Evil me meant its fighting strength was equally extremely terrifying!

    The sixth rank Molten Fury, under this eighth phase me tail¡¯s fire control ability, reached the seventh rank. Further adding on the Demon Fire Evil me¡¯s doubling effect, its might had be even more astonishing. The seventh phase seventh stage Fresh Blood Beast had yet to use a technique when it was knocked flying. Its body was full of burn wounds, as it crashed into arge rock.

    Yang Ling never would have imagined this hooligan¡¯s strength would be so formidable. She didn¡¯t dare fight with him one on one, and she rode on her Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, wanting to rise into the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two rounds and you can¡¯t even handle it. Don¡¯t leave so hastily. This granddaddy¡¯s soul pets are still full of power. Why don¡¯t you have your female soul pets satisfy them before you leave.¡± Ye Wansheng let out a slew of trash talk while fighting. However, this trash talk angered Yang Ling so much that her entire face flushed red. Yet, she was unable to divert her attention to curse back.

 Chapter 123: Pervert Ye Wansheng

    <h4>Chapter 123: Pervert Ye Wansheng</h4>

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s seventh phase Sword Beetle had clearly been bug-type strengthened. When its two sword arms casted Shadow Strike, it directly and heavily wounded the seventh phase Rare Blood Beast that came to assist Yang Ling. Shortly following that, the Sword Beetlepletely ignored the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s Bloodlight Rupture ability, and it bloodily tore the seventh phase Rare Blood Beast into a dozen pieces!

    Two of Chu Xing¡¯s soul pets were up against the male Yang n member, Yang Dan. None of Chu Xing¡¯s soul pets had been strengthened, so their power was distinctly weaker than Yan Dan¡¯s two soul pets. However, Ye Qingzi¡¯s eighth phase Water Moon was definitely not just for decoration!

    Water Screen Armor descended, and Chu Xing¡¯s Light Rhinoceros¡¯s defense immediately rose by fifty percent! Water Screen Armor was a rather advanced water type technique. The flexibility of the water could cushion any opponent¡¯s powerful attack, strengthen the soul pet¡¯s defense, and, at the same time, it wouldn¡¯t impede the soul pet¡¯s movement at all. This waspletely equal to adding a fifth rank soul armor to the soul pet.

    The Water Screen Armor had wrapped up Chu Xing in it together. Chu Xing wore a fourth rank soul armor, so after this Water Screen Armor¡¯s effect was added on, his own defense would be very strong, meaning that he no longer needed to intentionally avoid some soul pet¡¯s upfront attacks and could directly ride his Light Rhinoceros andmand his Dire Wolf and Mo Ye in battle.

    Chu Ning¡¯s two soul pets weren¡¯t aided by Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon, but with the Wood Tray Spirit and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, even if Chu Ning went deep into enemy territory, he had no concern that he would get injured.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit was amander rank perfect soul pet. Even if it was just at the fifth phase sixth stage, its control of wood type wasn¡¯t inferior to Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Whenever the opposing soul pets¡¯ Blood Rending w and Bloodlight Rupture was about to hit Chu Ning, there were always sturdy roots that wrapped around Chu Ning and his soul pets, rendering all their attacks null.

    Chu Ning knew that he wasn¡¯t powerful enough. Facing the core members of Yang n, his fight would definitely be very cumbersome. However, this fight was abnormally delightful, because there were two powerful soul pet trainers controlling their agile wood type soul pets in the battle,pletely altering the situation!!

    ¡°Get rid of those two long range soul pet trainers!¡± Yang Xue naturally noticed that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s six supporting soul pets were far too overpowering, causing their unstrengthened normalmander ranks to fall intoplete disarray.

    With this yell of Yang Xue, Yan Dan bit hit teeth and rode his seventh phase warrior rank Odd Boulder Bird into the skies!

    With an incantation, Yang Dan quickly retracted his two soul pets that were still being preupied by Chu Xing and went directly towards Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    A hundred meters wasn¡¯t too long for the Odd Boulder Bird. In a few seconds, he reached them. Yan Dan decisively casted Dual Summon and summoned two battle soul pets, flying down towards Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu from above.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both rode dream beasts, and these dream beast owners also had a special synergy,pletely ignoring the naive Yang Dan, as they continued to control their soul pets to help Chu Xing and Chu Ning in battle.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s fighting strength was very high, and this guy was utterly just teasing the voluptous Yang Ling in the chaos of the battle. Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s soul pets were weaker, so Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s attention were primarily on them.

    ¡°You dare to ignore me, I¡¯ll let you both die!!¡± Yang Danughed coldly in the air, directlymanding his two battle soul pets to leap towards Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Two ws shed past, cutting open Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s body, causing crimson blood to spray out!!

    The two bodies slowly fell down. Seeing these soul pet trainers killed this easily, Yan Dan¡¯s expression because somewhat strange, clearly feeling the two people were too easily killed.

    In this fight, both were ying support roles, but their control of their soul pets was abnormally strong- they were clearly two teen experts. Yan Dan¡¯s main goal was to interfere with their supporting, yet he didn¡¯t think he would identally kill them both.

    Seeing the two corpses in pools of blood, though Yan Dan felt it was abnormal, the reality was in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile and think that this time, the team could escape danger waspletely because of this assault of his. Surely the busty Yang Ling would finally take notice of him¡­¡­

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Yang Dan was still immersed in self satisfaction, three almost simultaneousrge thunders sounded out. Pale lightning shed through the dark night sky and fell on Yang Dan¡¯s three soul pets!!

    The numbness of the thunders went through his body, and Yang Dan suddenly woke up from the dreand. Within the chaotic lighting arcs, he looked in shock as his two battle soul pets had been sted to smithereens, and the two soul pet trainers werepletely unharmed and still standing, having not even moved a centimeter!

    ¡°Night, Death Ray!¡± Chu Mu, from beginning to end, didn¡¯t even look at Yang Dan, who rode his rock type soul pet in the sky, apatheticallymanding his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dark type powers were also strengthened, so the Death Ray it casted was much stronger than Zhan ye¡¯s Death Ray!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Death Ray blew up on the Odd Boulder Bird and shattered it, along with Yang Dan riding it!

    Yang Dan¡¯s awareness was truly too weak. In front of two seventh phase Dream Beasts, he actually didn¡¯t summon any mentally powerful soul pet to see through the two dream beast¡¯s dreands. Instead, he chose to summon two battle soul pets, which were also lower in phase and rank than the dream beasts. In front of these two controlling soul pets, it didn¡¯t matter how powerful they were.

    Yang Xue saw Yang Dan shatter, and he immediately paled. Looking at the two women whose souls had already been continuously wounded, he clenched his teeth and made his Blood Winged Trioptic Beast block off Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy while he jumped onto his Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil and decided to make his getaway

    Chu Mu often killed people, so when a person wanted to escape, he could tell with a nce. Seeing Yang Xue jump onto his Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil, Chu Mu immediately sent amand to his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Piercing Branch!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier whipped its arm around and immediately, it extended without bound, like two chains, intertwining and quickly wrapping around the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil!

    ¡°Let me help you.¡± Ye Qingzi immediatelymanded her Wood Tray Spirit. The Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s arms went into the ground and, after a few seconds, entangling roots grew under the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil. Just as the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil was about to break free of the piercing branch, the roots bundled up the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Flourish!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s follow up technique for Piercing Branch was immediately casted. The two chain-like piercing branches quickly grew into countless thin branches. These branches were very flexible, and they were like a myriad of thin chains, interlocking and violently grasping the entire body of the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil, forcing its wings down!

    Yang Xue was just about to cast a spell, but this guy¡¯s mental fortitude clearly wasn¡¯t that strong. In this crucial moment, he even said his incantation wrong, rendering him unable to cast any soul technique. With this pause, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s flourishing thin branchespletely devoured him, even growing into his throat!

    The branches entered Yang Xue¡¯s body, going straight to his inner organs, piercing them, and finally poking out from inside¡­¡­

    From inside theyers of the green thin branches oozed out fresh blood. Drip by drip, they fell stickily from up high onto the ground¡­¡­

    ¡°S~~~~~~~~~~¡± The Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil¡¯s wings couldn¡¯t open up, ripped into two by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s piercing branches and the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s roots, bing arge pool of pus and blood that scattered everywhere in the air!!

    Seeing the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil be pus and blood, Chu Mu specially looked at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi was very calm when facing the blood. Seeing Chu Mu looking at her, she opened her mouth to exin, ¡°My Wood Tray Spirit has a Decaying Poison Crystal. This Decaying Poison is very harmful towards Ghost Type soul pets, and it can directly melt their bodies while also not being affected by Ghost Type ghost poison.

    As she spoke, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon slowly started an incantation to form a Water Healing Light Screen that shrouded Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier casted Piercing Branch to kill the Ghost Winged White Bone Blood Devil, it had also contracted the ghost poison. Water Moon¡¯s technique immediately cured it, saving Chu Mu from having to use a ghost poison resisting medicine.

    After Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi got rid of Yang Dan and Yang Xue, Chu Xing and Chu Ning also killed off Yang Qing¡¯s three soul pets. However, the two didn¡¯t kill her, only forcing their Dire Wolf to push her in front of Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Hahah, Little Girl Yang, these female soul pets of yours are all too fragile, unable to withstand the ying from my soul pets. You have any more soul pets? If not, then it¡¯ll be my turn to y with you.¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s pervertedughter echoed throughout the low ground, causing the two female soul pet trainers who were still alive to feel a wave of terror.

    The main reason the two female soul pet trainers were still alive was because Chu Mu didn¡¯t fight. If Chu Mu fought, it was usually irrespective of gender, and killing when killing was needed. As for Chu Ning, Chu Xing, and Ye Wansheng with his face of pervertedness, they wouldn¡¯t easily kill a woman who had already lost all fighting power.

    Yang Ling was already pale in her small face. Especially after witnessing Yang Dan and Yang Xue¡¯s death and having all her soul pets killed by Ye Wansheng, she was defenseless, only able to watch as the evillyughing guy gradually stepped closer along with his three cruel soul pets.

    Ye Wansheng had long since craved Yang Ling¡¯s breasts. As he watched without restriction, he even extended his hands for a grope¡­¡­

    Yang Ling already had tears flowing out, but she didn¡¯t dare to resist, and was only able to allow Ye Wansheng to do as he pleased with her.

    Ye Wansheng seemed to feel that being separated by ayer of clothes wasn¡¯t satisfying enough and he was about to go further, but before he could lift up Yang Ling¡¯s clothes, a root suddenly appeared under his feet!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±

    Ye Wansheng¡¯ssciviousughter went rigid. Letting out a scream, he fell over and was dragged away by the root.

    ¡°Good sister, quick, let go of big brother, brother was only teasing the girl¡­¡­ Yan, save me¡­¡­ah¡­¡­Ah¡­¡­Ah¡­..¡± The unevenness of the ground caused Ye Wansheng to continuously let out screams.

    The eighth phase metail opened its mouth and wanted to send out mes, but after a bit of hesitation, it decided to not care about its owner who was getting dragged away by roots, looking instead fearfully at the cold-faced Ye Qingzi.

 Chapter 123: Hegemon, Centipede Tail Boulder Devil1

    <h4>Chapter 123: Hegemon, Centipede Tail Boulder Devil1</h4>

    Yang Ling saw Ye Wansheng getting dragged away, and thinking it was her opportunity to escape, immediately using thest of her soul power to give herself the effects of Wind Ride, wanting to jump right up to the high ground to escape.

    However, Yang Ling was too naive. Although Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t allow her brother to humiliate females, it didn¡¯t mean that she would easily let her opponents go.

    Just as Yang Ling flew up, roots immediately appeared under Yang Ling¡¯s feet that quickly bundled up her legs and dragged her, like Ye Wansheng, in front of them.

    ¡°Having a sister sure is a bother, or else these two women, with us four guys¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng rubbed his butt as he stood up. He was just going to grumble a bit more, but he felt roots suddenly appear beneath his feet again, so he decisively shut his mouth.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s smiles were all very awkward, especially looking at Ye Qingzi again, careful not to show any approval towards Ye Wansheng¡¯s perverted actions. One, Chu Xing and Chu Ning wouldn¡¯t have done these things themselves, and two, they thought that in front of a great beauty like Ye Qingzi, it was better to put up a gentlemanly act in case the beauty felt disdain towards them.

    Yang Ling had been dragged along the ground for over a hundred meters. Her hair and clothes were all a mess, and she no longer had a nobledy¡¯s arrogance or delicateness, showing instead a pitiful look.

    ¡°Alright, If I can¡¯t rob your looks, I¡¯ll rob your goods instead. Little girl Yang, give me everything you have that¡¯s worth money, or else¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng rubbed his chin and smiled evilly.

    How could Yang Ling still disobey? She quickly gave her own spatial ring up.

    Yang Qing beside didn¡¯t dare to be much slower, giving up her ring as well.

    Chu Mu was also very experienced in such shady business. The spatial ring of Yang Dan and Yang Xue had already fallen into his hands. In fact, he had already taken inventory of everything inside them.

    ¡°Then how do we deal with these two girls, is it to first rape then kill? Or to first kill than rape? Ye Wansheng looked over at the three Chu n brothers.

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t really mind what Ye Wansheng was going to do, so he said that lightly, yet he looked over towards the high ground as if he sensed something.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s expressions were still strange. This Ye Wansheng truly was blunt with his speech. After all, his own little sister was still beside him.

    ¡°Chu Xing, Chu Ning, I can tell that you two are both kind and honest people. You two won¡¯t do such things. From what I see, though, brother Chu Cheng seems to have some interest in such business, hehe!¡± Ye Wansheng said as he was restless.

    ¡°Heng, don¡¯t think everyone is like you!¡± Ye Qingzi let out a cold ¡°humph¡±, her beautiful pupils flickering with a dangerous coldness. The moment Ye Wansheng stepped past his bounds in dealing with the two women, she would definitely¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Chu Cheng, you sure can act, even confusing my sister. From the first time I saw you, I knew we were of the same kind, and well-versed in our path too¡­¡­.¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Chu Mu, who had his back facing Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, his gaze was always watching the high ground in the dark night.

    ¡°Brother Chu Cheng?¡± Ye Wansheng walked up, feeling that Chu Mu¡¯s actions were slightly strange.

    The reason Ye Wansheng felt Chu Mu was the same kind of person he was was understandable. Chu Mu¡¯s actions were clearly habits that arose from often killing people, and of the four soul pet trainers, two were killed by Chu Mu, so Ye Wansheng deduced that Chu Mu definitely wasn¡¯t some normal teenager and was very likely someone like he was- killing, robbing, and taking advantage of people to gain limited resources.

    ¡°Do you hear any sounds?¡± Chu Mu looked at the high ground darkness and slowly said.

    ¡°Sound, is there?¡± Ye Qingzi also lifted her head, eyes watching the position Chu Mu was staring at.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~Beng~~~~~~~Beng~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a few quakes pushed into Ye Qingzi¡¯s mental world, the sound feeling very heavy.

    ¡°Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    Slowly, they felt the ground start to vibrate, and this vibrating became increasingly obvious.

    The ground on the high ground started shaking, and some unstable rocks were loosened onto the floor by the continuous shaking.

    The five people had by now all felt this strange vibrating noise and had all started watching the high ground¡­¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a massive being jumped out from the dark night. Its two massive boulder legs stepped heavily on the edges of the high ground, causing the high ground to sink a few inches as well as show signs of fracture!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Two emerald like eyes looked down from two hundred meters above them. Its huge snake head suddenly opened its bloody maw and let out a high pitched hiss!!

    ¡°It¡¯s the hegemon that protects the sixth level cold pond!¡± Chu Mu was rmed as he watched the eighth phase third stage ¨Cmander rank ¨C Centipede Tail Boulder Devil.

    This low ground wasn¡¯t too far from the sixth level cold pond. This battle had clearly bothered the eighth phasemander rank soul pet!

    Centipede Tail Boulder Devil, covered from head to toe in a dark brown rock armor, its body was near ten meters tall. It waspletely a snake-headed, centipede-tailed giant in a suit of rock armor!

    Its angered roars still echoed through the night. The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s massive green eyespletely locked onto the five people. With a leap, it actually jumped down straight from the high ground. Its centipede tail was like a terrifying chain, forcefully mming into the rocky ground, causing the ground itself to fracture!

    ¡°Night, Death Ray!¡± Chu Mu immediately gave themand to his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Dark light started gathering within the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mouth and quickly formed into a light ray, spewing out and exploding on the body of the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    The Death Ray explosion hit the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s chest, yet the seventh rank Death Ray didn¡¯t even leave a mark on the powerful defense of this soul pet.

    ¡°Everyone, back off first and spread out!¡± Chu Mu immediately jumped onto his Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back. Looking at the other four and seeing that they had already all jumped onto their mounts and retreated, he immediately ordered his Ice Air Fairy to cast its technique!!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Walls of ice were quickly erected. These ice walls almost instantly reached a height of twenty meters, standing in front of the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil to block its steps!

    ¡°Beng~~~ Beng~~~~~~¡±

    Yet, the weak ice walls couldn¡¯t obstruct it, easily shattered by its powerful body!

    ¡°Root Net!¡±

    ¡°Root Net!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Wood Tray Spirit almost simultaneously casted the same ability. The twos came in quick session. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s demon wood roots knitted a massive of roots and covered the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body first.

    Soon after, the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s green wood roots also created a root spanning twenty meters!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body slightly bent down, but when it suddenly stretched its arms out, both the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s green wood roots were burst open!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!!¡± After freeing itself from the Root Nets, the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil abruptly elerated. A dark glow emanated from its body, and its body morphed into a huge rolling boulder, flipping towards the five people!

    The rolling boulder was thirty meters wide. Chu Mu¡¯s group had already rode their soul pets and backed off, but Yang Ling and Yang Qing both didn¡¯t have soul pets. When the five people spread out, no one cared about them. They were scared stiff on the ground, their eyes watching terrifyingly as the massive boulder came rolling!

    ¡°Gazhi~~~~~¡±

    The two people didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream. Even though they raised a weak Ice Armor defense, they still couldn¡¯t defend against this eighth phasemander rank¡¯s attacks. When the massive rock rolled by, the two women immediately sttered everywhere!

    Two living people being crushed was a very frightening scene, giving both Chu Xing and Chu Ning a shiver. In the moment, they had no clue how tomand their soul pets against this soul pet that had both defense and strength.

    ¡°Keep distance from it. If you have ice or ground type soul pets, immediately summon them to restrict its speed.¡± Facing a powerful soul pet, Ye Wansheng no longer dared to be casual, immediately telling everyone.

    As he spoke, Ye Wansheng retracted his bug type soul pet Sword Beetle and summoned a pure white special soul pet.

    This unknown soul pet was clearly of the ice type. When it was summoned, it immediately casted the ice type slowing ability!

    ck Crystal ice crystals slowly appeared. With a long cry from the snow white soul pet, they immediately formed into a gust of cold air that swept towards the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil.

    ck Crystal ice crystal¡¯s cooling effect was much stronger than normal ice crystals. Once the slowing ice went by, the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s two legs were immediately infiltrated with a frost that was hard to shatter!

    The Slowing Ice Frost was different from freezing ice. Once freezing ice was shattered, it would no longer have any effect on the body. However, this Slowing Ice Frost could seep into a soul pet¡¯s skin, blood, muscles, and even bones, causing its speed to lower drastically.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s special soul pet¡¯s Slowing Ice Frost¡¯s effects were very evident. The terrifying Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s speed immediately lowered a considerable amount, and its leaping power also wasn¡¯t as terrifying now!

    ¡°Well done.¡± Chu Mu gave Ye Wansheng a word of praise, and he immediately told his Ice Air Fairy to cast Ice Pause, adding onto the slowing effect.

    Ice Pause was a lot lower rank than Slowing Ice Frost, and the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type controlling powers seemed inferior to Ye Wansheng¡¯s special ice type soul pet as well.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both retracted their short range soul pets. Other than riding their fastest soul pets, they both summoned elemental soul pets, starting long ranged attacks on the soul pet that had an overpowering close rangebat capabilities.

    Chu Xing summoned a sixth phase first stage warrior rank Rock Meteor Fairy while Chu Ning summoned a seventh phase eighth stage servant rank Ice Fairy. These two soul pets¡¯ ranks and phases both weren¡¯t high, so it couldn¡¯t truly damage the eighth phasemander rank, but they could be somewhat restrictive.

    1. The author at some point screwed up and numbered two chapters 123, so to distinguish we named this one 123-2

 Chapter 124: Ye Qingzi, Water Heart Healing Heart

    <h4>Chapter 124: Ye Qingzi, Water Heart Healing Heart</h4>

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil lifted its long snake head and irritatedly let out a huge roar!!

    The roar shook the mountains, and the ground vibrated along with them. As they shook, from the uneven low ground suddenly ripped high spiking stgmites!

    The stgmites were over twenty meters tall and, like a rocky forest, they scarily poked out from the ground, covering at least fifty meters in diameter!!

    Seventh rank rock type technique ¨C Death Rock Forest!

    The seventh rank technique used by the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s high talent had achieved the might of an eighth rank. The low ground was only a three hundred meter wide basin, but this terrifying Death Rock Forest covered a big part of it!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!¡±

    Mountains cracked and the ground fissured. The instantly created rock forest fifty meters from them still spread cracks towards them. Because Ye Wansheng¡¯s eighth phase metail, Chu Ning¡¯s Thunder Fairy, and Chu Xing¡¯s Light Rhinoceros stood too close, they were all affected by this frightening ability!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s eighth phase metail¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t weak, and the metail was also very fast, so it was only hit by one airborne stgmite, sustaining some damage on its stomach.

    Chu Ning¡¯s Thunder Fairy clearly had arge crack in its body. Luckily, it was an elemental world soul pet, or else any two consecutive stgmites could directly kill this seventh phase first stage Thunder Fairy.

    Chu Xing¡¯s Light Rhinoceros was too close,pletely getting trapped within the rock forest to be the nearest soul pet to the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil, falling into a very dangerous situation.

    The Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s speed was limited, so naturally it would attack the soul pet nearest to it. Very soon, its eyes looked onto this helpless Light Rhinoceros!

    With its movement speed affected, the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil let out another roar and abruptly turned its massive body around, whipping out its long rock centipede tail!!

    ¡°Peng~~~Peng~~~~~ Peng~~~~~~~~¡±

    The rock barricades near the Light Rhinoceros were instantly shattered, and the Light Rhinoceros who was cornered within the low ground couldn¡¯t dodge either!

    ¡°Peng!!!!¡± The frightening tail heavily swept into the sixth phase ninth stage Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body. Even with a near seventh rank defense, the Light Rhinoceros still couldn¡¯t stop this hit. Its head armor and light horn were instantly cracked into pieces, and its skull even showed clear signs of bending!

    The Light Rhinoceros was over three meters long, yet this hit sent it flying for ten meters, solidly embedding it into the rocky protective screen to the side!

    Blood leaked out. The head was the most well defended part of the Light Rhinoceros already. However, once its defense was shattered, a heavy hit to the head would definitely be the most lethal damage.

    Chu Xing¡¯s face turned pale. With how terrifying the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s attacks were, it couldpletely kill allmander ranks under the seventh phase, and Chu Xing¡¯s Light Rhinoceros hadn¡¯t even undergone any strengthening.

    Chu Xing had already felt the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s weak life. It wouldn¡¯t take long before his sixth phase ninth stage Light Rhinoceros would die, and his soul pact would immediately break!

    ¡°You guys attract the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s attention, my Water Moon can heal it.¡± Just when everyone¡¯s expressions turned for the worse, Ye Qingzi yelled out.

    Chu Mu stared nkly at Ye Qingzi, who was riding her Purple Robed Dream Beast. The Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s attack almost instantly killed the Sixth Phase Ninth Stage Light Rhinoceros. Under this situation, unless she had a very powerful healing technique, nothing would allow the Light Rhinoceros to live past ten seconds.

    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let the Light Rhinoceros get hit again, or else even having a reviving technique wouldn¡¯t be helpful.¡± Ye Qingzi yelled again.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately jumping onto his Night Thunder Dream Beast, decisively retracting his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and summoning Mo Xie.

    Ye Wansheng also realized that the Light Rhinoceros was in imminent peril and couldn¡¯t take any more hits. Seeing Chu Mu ride ahead, he also jumped onto his eighth phase metail and rode this servant rank soul pet towards the eighth phasemander rank.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s servant rank metail had clearly been strengthened multiple times. Not only did it have Demon Fire Evil me, a me crystal onlymander rank soul pets had, it also wasn¡¯t any slower than normalmander ranks. Adding on its high phase of eight, its fighting strength could definitely match that of a seventh phase strengthenedmander rank!

    ¡°I will bring the Light Rhinoceros out. The closer it is, the better the healing effects. You disrupt it.¡± Ye Wansheng chased tightly behind Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and used his remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded, immediately letting his Night Thunder Dream Beast cast Extreme Speed to pass through the ever present Death Rock Forest and dash towards the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was only at the seventh phase first stage. Even with strengthening, it could still get instantly killed when facing an eighth phase third stagemander rank that was strengthened. Under this situation, only the monarch rank worthy Mo Xie and White Nightmare could face it.

    Mo Xie remained in her Pitiful Appearance. Though it would inhibit her strength, facing such a massive soul pet, the smaller she was, the better!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Phantom Royal med w!¡±

    Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast into the night to avoid the oing boulder flying at him and immediatelymanded Mo Xie!

    When Mo Xie sprinted, her speed was a lot faster than the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Her silver body was like a ray of moonlight, shing by and splitting into four in the sky!!

    The crimson demon fire evil me and captivating red blood me both shed, and four royal me ws ripped the dark night open, violently mming into the body of the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡±

    Four deep w marks immediately appeared on the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s cliff-like chest. The eighth rank attack forced the seemingly unbeatable cold pond hegemon back a few steps!

    ¡°Night, Death Ray!¡± Chu Mu waited for the right time and gave amand to his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Without needing Chu Mu to detail any further, Night¡¯s attack immediately locked onto the rock under the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s feet. The Death Ray flew out and immediately sted arge crater into the ground. When the massive creature took a step back, it immediately stepped onto nothing, and it tilted visibly.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡± The Ice Air Fairy had already made preparations, so when Chu Mumanded, seventeen ice swords suddenly floated in the air.

    The Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s body was massive, so the Ice Air Fiary didn¡¯t even need to Microcontrol, only needing to lock on for it to guarantee a hit!

    ¡°Ovey!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Seventeen scary ice swords were still in flight when the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation rose again. Another seventeen cold lights shed, and behind the seventeen ice swords in flight, seventeen more ice swords quickly formed!!

    A total of thirty four nearly seventh rank ice swords magnificently flew through the skies and frantically attacked the unbnced Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ice sword after ice sword blew up on the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s chest and shattered into pieces. Though these ice swords couldn¡¯t really break the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s body, its knockback was enough to st the ten meter tall being onto the ground, falling straight into the massive hole made by the Death Ray.

    The moment the eighth phasemander rank fell over, everyone went dumb, watching in shock at Chu Mu, who had unfolded this series of grand yet vicious attacks!

    Their four soul pets hadn¡¯t stopped casting long range attacks, yet the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil¡¯s defense was at the eighth rank. With its absolute defensive rock skin, all techniques could barely restrict the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil, but couldn¡¯t damage it at all.

    Yet, Chu Mu used three soul pets and a few techniques to forcibly push this hegemon onto the ground, allowing everyone to catch a breath from the death threat!

    ¡°Quickly heal, ice type soul pets quickly freeze, try not to let it get back up!¡± Chu Mu looked back at the dazed people and yelled at them.

    Ye Wansheng was very efficient, and he had already brought the Light Rhinoceros out of danger. Getting yelled at by Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi mind came back to herself and, when her Water Moon started casting her healing spell, she also started chanting!

    Soul Water Heart!

    The Water Moon¡¯s ability had been prepared already. Once the near dead Light Rhinoceros had been brought back, the Soul Water Heart instantly fell upon it.

    Soul Water Heart, a seventh rank water type healing ability, able to wrap a soul pet¡¯s nearly shattered soul in times of danger, stopping its life force from continuing to sap away and healing slightly. Such a status couldst up to half a day.

    Controlling life loss was naturally the most important to an endangered soul pet. Seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon cast such an advanced healing technique, Chu Xing was ted. This way, as long as its soul didn¡¯t shatter, the soul pet could live a bit longer.

    ¡°Wood Healing Heart!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul technique quickly finished as well, and a green glow slowly rippled out from the Light Rhinoceros like water¡­¡­

    As the Wood Healing Heart techniquended, the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s blood leaking skull almost instantly sealed, and itspletely shattered skull started mending at a noticeable rate¡­¡­

    Another seventh rank healing technique shown! Chu Xing watched, amazed, at this girl as tidal waves welled up within his heart!

    Once a seventh rank technique was cast, its base strength was seventh rank. A soul pet trainer¡¯s strong remembrance could definitely also increase the effects. Ye Qingzi¡¯s seventh rank healing technique could make the skull cracked Light Rhinoceros heal at a noticeable rate. With such a healing effect and the Water Moon¡¯s Soul Water Heart, it was almost like a rebirth technique!

    Indubitably, having a soul pet trainer with a rebirth technique within the team was crucial, and also very rare!

    Soul healing and body healing were happening at the same time. Chu Xing originally thought his main soul pet was just going to die like that. Seeing it shortly able to open its eyes, Chu Xing¡¯s heart became overjoyed, and he was momentarily unable to express his gratitude towards Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°The wounds have been controlled. Retract it first into your soul pet space, and with a period of nurturing it should be able topletely recover. Let¡¯s concentrate on dealing with this Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil first.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that the Light Rhinoceros opened its eyes and smiled lightly, but she quickly realized that Chu Mu was dealing with the terrifying Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil alone, so she immediately told everyone.

 Chapter 125: Treasure, Eighth Level Soul Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 125: Treasure, Eighth Level Soul Crystal</h4>

    Chu Xing read an incantation, and he retracted his Light Rhinoceros back into his soul pet space. He immediately reced it by summoning a dark type soul pet ¨C seventh phase fourth stage Dark Fairy.

    ¡°Very good, now we have a dark type soul pet. Quick, corrode the guy¡¯s skin, or else even three days won¡¯t be enough time for us to kill it.¡± Ye Wansheng saw that Chu Xing summoned a dark type soul pet and his eyes brightened.

    Rock type soul pets had resistances to all soul pet type abilities, including the dark type, but the dark type soul pets had very special techniques that could ignore defense or weaken defenses, both of which were the counter to rock type soul pets.

    Dark Fairy: Elemental World ¨C Dark type ¨C fairy species ¨C Dark Fairy subspecies ¨C servant rank

    The Dark Fairy, like the Water Fairy, the Fire Fairy, and the Ice Fairy, was a mainstream soul pet of many soul pet trainers in the spirit disciple rank. A high talented servant rank elemental fairy was very high priced on the market because, as long as its talent was high, with further training and strengthening, a high phase Dark Fairy could still be a great threat to many higher ranking soul pets. With the high phase of the eighth phase, its fighting strength wasparable to a seventh phasemander rank, just like Ye Wansheng¡¯s metail.

    ¡°Dark Erosion!!¡± Chu Xing immediatelymanded his Dark Fairy.

    The Dark Fairy¡¯s body almost merged into the night. As it casted a spell, one could clearly feel the dark aura nearby spreading!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s unknown ice type technique and Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s freezing ability clearly couldn¡¯t really control the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil simply shook off the ice effect on its body, and it suddenly jumped out of the hole. However, the Dark Fairy¡¯s ability didn¡¯t need much aiming, so the Dark Erosion still directlynded on the massive Centipede Tail Boulder Devil.

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s skin was dark brown. After the Dark Erosion was cast, its thinly pockmarked chest immediately became ck, and the four wounds made originally by Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me Evil me w showed signs of expanding.

    ¡°Night, Night Dream Territory.¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    The dark aura got denser and the effects of Dark Erosion also strengthened. Night Dream Territory was nigh useless towards elemental world soul pets, but the Night Thunder Dream Beast could use this technique to increase the density of the dark aura nearby in order to strengthen the effects of Dark Erosion.

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s most headache-inducing aspect was its powerful defense. Once the effects of Dark Erosion spread across its body, their soul pets¡¯ attacks started to show some effect.

    Mo Xie was the only soul pet out of all them that could rip open the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s normal state defense, so once it got affected by Dark Erosion, Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me CLaws became a real threat to the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. Her ws swiped past, and the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s ck chest immediately showed even greater w wounds, as if it were a ravine!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!¡±

    Once there was a wound and all the attacks were gathered there, the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil would definitely sustain greater injuries. This eighth phasemander rank clearly realized its defense was eroded, and that it couldn¡¯t deal with all the soul pets¡¯ technique barrage anymore, so it decisively turned around and nned to leave!

    ¡°Mo Xie, block it.¡± Chu Mu immediately told Mo Xie.

    Rock type soul pets had a prevalent weakness, being that they were very slow, clumsy, and heavy. Mo Xie¡¯s speed was a lot faster than this eighth phasemander rank, so as the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil turned around and stepped its big strides to leave, Mo Xie immediately ran to where the fellow was about to escape. While in Pitiful Appearance, her nine little tails suddenly grew longer!

    ¡°Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!¡±

    Nine silver tails suddenly appeared, as if they were nine dragons, and they waved around with an overwhelming aura where the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil was about to escape to and started to spin at a high speed!!

    The nine tails churned frantically, and they quickly became a massive silver whirlwind that swept into the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s massive body!

    The Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration¡¯s power was not something any of the other soul pets could mimic. When the monarch¡¯s tails heavily swept into the eighth phasemander rank, they immediately smashed the barrier-like chest into pieces!!

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil was about to jump, it let out a pained scream as Mo Xie¡¯s powerful Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration smacked it back onto the ground, creating anotherrge crater on its already wound ridden chest!

    Green Wood Bind! Countless roots darted out of the ground andyered on the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. Before the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil even fellpletely, its four limbs, head, and tail were tangled up!

    Ice Chain Formation!

    From Ye Wansheng¡¯s position, the ice type soul pet started casting. The ck crystal ice crystal quickly formed four long freezing chains that intercrossed, and they suddenly fell down from above the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil!

    ¡°Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    Seeing Ye Wansheng already cast an Ice Chain Formation, Chu Mu immediately told his Ice Air Fairy to cast Ice Sword Formation as well, and heavily stabbed the ice swords into the ends of the four twenty meter long one meter thick chains to fix them in ce!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s ice type soul pet¡¯s followup ability was exactly about to be Ice Sword Formation, because only with the ice swords could the Ice Chain Formation he cast previously truly trap a soul pet like the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. Chu Mu¡¯s battle awareness was very strong. Almost at the same time as the ice chains fell, his Ice Sword Formation appeared, not giving the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil any chance to struggle, and locking it onto the ground!

    ¡°Rock Compress!¡± Chu Xing¡¯s awareness wasn¡¯t bad either. Knowing that the ground could easily shatter because of the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s power, he immediately told his Rock Meteor Fairy to cast Rock Compress to forcefully strengthen the rocky floor under the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil.

    Chu Ning¡¯s Ice Air Fairy decisively cast its freezing technique, strengthening the ice chains and swords, as well as freezing the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body!

    Any one of these techniques couldn¡¯t really trap the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. However, when all the abilities were stacked together andbined intricately, the restricting abilities would increase greatly and cause the powerful Centipede Tail Boulder Devil to bepletely unable to move!

    ¡°Dark Erosion!¡± The dark eroding poison on the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s chest was removed, so the Dark Fairy again cast this eroding technique that proved fatal to a rock type soul pet¡¯s defense!

    After all these restrictive techniques were cast to control the massive beast, all the soul pets started charging up destructive techniques!

    Different glows shed on all of the soul pets. The five soul pets¡¯ technique preparation time was rather long, but now there was also enough time for their soul pets to prepare these more powerful techniques!

    The double royal me¡¯s intense ming! Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heavenly me Rite!

    Darklight conjuring at the mouth. The longer the conjuring, the stronger the Death Ray of the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    The seventeen ice swords above the Ice Air Fairy quickly doubled into thirty four ice swords!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s metail¡¯s pupils had already turned fire red. Where the metail¡¯s gaze fell, heat secretly gathered; it was the critical point of Molten Fury!

    The unknown ice type soul pet was still chanting an incantation, as fifty meters above them, a massive ice berg like icicle appeared. As the chanting continued, it kept growing!

    Ice Fairy¡¯s Frozen Rain, the Thunder Fairy¡¯s Lightning Python, the Dark Fairy¡¯s Dark Bind, the Multi-Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s Shadow w, Water Moon¡¯s Mad Flood¡­¡­

    All the soul pets techniques gathered, brightly colored, appearing magnificently under the night sky!

    As the most dazzling Heavenly me Rite and Fire Dragon flew up, all the techniques flew into the chest of the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil messily!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong!!!!! Hong hong hong!!!!!!!¡±

    The frightening destructive techniques that gathered in one spot instantly whipped up a technique storm that swept everywhere. All sorts of energy crazily exploded at the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil Starting with the defense lowered chest, first there were massive craters. After, with all the energy¡¯s obliteration, the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body was split into many pieces, and these many pieces were then powdered under the terrifying destructive energy!

    The ground started shaking violently. The Swallowing Star Wolf pack that lived not far away let out frightened howls under this shaking and started running far away!

    The three hundred meter in diameter low ground started showing massive cracks under these techniques¡¯ barrage, even stretching to the high ground.

    And where the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil resided, the ground was scarred beyond recognition before the technique storm even faded. The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body had already been blown to countless pieces. Like a broken mountain, shattered rocks flew everywhere and rocks rolled away. Even hundreds of meters away, some of its body could be seen!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The wind started blowing messily, lifting waves of sand and rock towards the five people and their soul pets!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    This situation continued for very long, along with the humming vibrations.

    Chu Xing, Chu Ning, and Ye Qingzi all stood in ce, watching the unrecognizable low ground.

    The eighth phase third stage strengthenedmander rank, the hegemon of the sixth level cold pond, had be scattered rocks that littered the cratered low ground. Chu Xing and Chu Ning, who had never met such strong opponents, couldn¡¯t believe that today, they killed such a powerful soul pet!

    ¡°Sousou!¡± Just as the two people were still shocked by the terrifying energy created by techniques oveying, two figures swiftly darted out, passing through the messy airflow and quickly went towards the same glowing location.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning didn¡¯t notice this situation, yet Ye Qingzi quickly noticed that there was a brown glow within the cratered ground that was shing.

    The battle smoke slowly dissipated with the wild winds. When Chu Xing and Chu Ning recovered from their shock in killing an eighth phasemander rank, they suddenly noticed that, fifty meters ahead of them, the ck clothed Chu Mu and the grey beggar-like Ye Wansheng stood there. If one looked closely, one would find that both Chu Mu and Ye Wansheng emitted a sharp and imposing aura, creating a sh between two invisible energies!

    Chu Xing quickly furrowed his brow.

    Chu Ning simrly didn¡¯t understand the two people¡¯s strange behavior, but once he noticed there was a dark brown soul halo shining between them, he suddenly realized something and immediately looked astonished, yet in ecstasy!

    Ye Qingzi understood her brother¡¯s intentions and had already unknowingly kept some distance between her and Chu Xing and Chu Ning.

    Soul crystal!!

    Eighth level soul crystal!! A thing that would shine with a mesmerizing soul halo after an eighth phase monarch rank died could only be the precious soul crystal!

 Chapter 126: You Really Donâ€™t Have An Interest In My Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 126: You Really Don¡¯t Have An Interest In My Sister?</h4>

    Eighth level soul crystal!! The Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil was an eighth phasemander and, through its self-growth, had definitely swallowed a few rock type spirit items.

    The probability of a soul crystal appearing with this type of soul pet was the highest, because swallowing spirit items would cause its soul core to slowly develop slight transformations!

    The Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil could be regarded as a rtively pure elemental world soul pet. The eighth level soul crystal it condensed was the most pure rock type soul crystal, and could be said to be the most perfect strengthening spirit item for all rock type soul pets!

    An identical level soul crystal would be appraised based on this method. The more pure the attribute, the more and better the attribute was.

    Moreover, elemental world soul pets would normally not intentionally strengthen other attributes. For instance, the Rock Meteor Fairy would only use a rock soul crystal to strengthen itself. At such asions, the price of a single attribute pure rock type soul crystal could be seen.

    Very evidently, the rock type soul crystal of the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil was extremely pure, so this kind of eighth rank soul crystal¡¯s price would definitely surpass 10 million, and approximately reach 15 million to 20 million!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s sixth level soul armor¡¯s price was only worth 5 million gold coins. The sixth level full form soul w¡¯s price was 10 million gold coins, so it was very clear what the 15-20 million meant!

    ¡°Kindred spirit. I said that we were kindred spirits. At first nce, I knew.¡± Ye Wansheng wore a seemingly easygoing smile, yet his eyes were extremely focused on the three soul pets besides Chu Mu, which couldunch an attack at any moment!

    Seeing this fellow appear in front of him, Ye Wansheng was already secretly fearful. What made his heart have trepidations was that this Chu Chen had unexpectedly exhibited a fighting stance in such a short period of time.

    The Ice Air Fairy was at the back, the small fox soul pet that could rip open the Centipede Tail Rock Devil¡¯s defense was in the front, and the one that had powerful restrictive demonic techniques was in the middle. The moment the fires of war were ignited, the fox soul pet would definitely immediately pounce, the Night Thunder Dream beast would assimte into the darkness and use the dreand restriction, and the Ice Air Fairy would slip backwards using ice type techniques!

    ¡°Your reactions are also very fast.¡± the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose up as his gaze swept over Ye Wansheng¡¯s three soul pets.

    Behind the unknown ice type soul pet was the eighth phase me Tail with demon fire evil me that had already locked onto Mo Xie, and the sixth phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger which could pounce forth at any moment. Ye Wansheng had also deployed a fighting position in this short period of time. Moreover, Chu Mu was able to see this fellow chanting in his mouth, at any moment ready to summon an even stronger main pet!

    ¡°I can guess that aside from this small fox, you definitely have another main pet you haven¡¯t summoned. The truth is, I¡¯m the same. Aside from my Xuan, the me Tail and the Multi Colored Devil Tiger are not my main pets. You also have two brothers, while I have a younger sister who has only summoned one main pet. If we begin fighting, the chances of both sides losing is rtivelyrge. How about we make a deal. If this soul crystal is taken by us brother and sister duo, the entire sixth rank cold pond will belong to you three brothers.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu nced at Chu Xing and Chu Ning. He saw that they had also prepared to fight, and then intentionally swept his eyes over Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi maintained a calm manner, and she further gave others a feeling of watching on with folded arms. However, Chu Mu was sure that if the fire of war was lit, her soul pets would instantly use techniques.

    ¡°The sixth rank cold pond¡¯swater has an unknown quantity. The soul crystal will belong to us while the cold pond water will belong to you.¡± Chu Mu shook his head, evidently not conceding.

    ¡°Truly a headache. I can see that my sister quite likes you. How about this, I¡¯ll give my sister to you, and the soul crystal will belong to me?¡±ughed Ye Wansheng as he spoke.

    Ye Qingzi fiercely red at her brother. Although she clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t actually give her to this man that they had met not too long ago, she was bashfully angry at this fellow was still cracking senseless jokes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an interest?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he iparably calmly replied.

    ¡°¡­.¡± Ye Wansheng was speechless. He wanted to use this method to probe Chu Mu¡¯s bearing. Yet, how could he expect this man¡¯s calmness to be so abnormal that he unexpectedly said such words in front of his outstandingly beautiful sister?

    The corners of Ye Qingzi¡¯s mouth were clearly slightly twitching. In that instant, she wanted to summon her main soul pet and knock those two scoundrels flying!

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t have an interest in Ye Qingzi. In truth, in these few days of knowing each other, Ye Qingzi¡¯s knowledge, easygoingness, and simple elegance all gave Chu Mu a very good impression. Especially the actions just now to save Chu Xing¡¯s Light Rhinoceros, it made Chu Mu¡¯s feelings toward her sublimate.

    Only, in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, Ye Qingzi¡¯s benevolence was probably only disyed when she didn¡¯t have to make much effort, and when it was within her powers to do so. When she actually encountered an enemy, her position was exceptionally staunch, and she wouldn¡¯t be lenient when dealing with them!

    ¡°We¡¯ll divide ording to this standpoint. You three brothers take one half, while us brother and sister will take another. The cold pond water is the same.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°We¡¯ll distribute ording to persons. The soul crystal will be held for safekeeping by me while the cold pond spring will be held for safekeeping by you.¡± Chu Mu also decisively spoke his terms.

    There was a finite number of spirit items. If he didn¡¯t contest for the items, he would definitely get the short end of the stick.??This principle had been profoundly understood when he was on Nightmare ind, so Chu Mu definitely would not concede.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll divide ording to person.¡± bluntly responded Ye Wansheng. If they were to divide ording to person, it was evident that Chu Mu and his two brothers would have sixty percent, while the brother and sister duo would have 40 percent.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯spromise immediately made Chu Xing and Chu Ning let out a sigh of relief. After all, the two of them didn¡¯t want to conflict with this brother and sister pair. Moreover, Ye Qingzi had saved Chu Xing¡¯s soul pet.

    ¡°My sister is pregnant. It counts as two people, so you guys will take one half while we will take one half.¡± just as the atmosphere had eased, Ye Wansheng¡¯s words suddenly shocked the four of them, rendering them collectively speechless¡­

    There were already ck lines on Ye Qingzi¡¯s forehead, and her elegant and curvy chest was faintly undting. Presumably, if they weren¡¯t on the brink of a fight, Ye Qingzi would definitely have the Wood Tray Spirit drag Ye Wansheng underground and fiercely trample on him!

    ¡°The soul crystals will be held by you while the cold pool spring will be held by us. When we reach Cold Pool City, we¡¯ll exchange them for gold. We¡¯ll divide by person.¡± Ye Qingzi took in a few deep breaths before calming her bashful anger and spoke to the two of them in an ice cold tone.

    ¡°¡­.¡± Ye Wansheng realized that his jokes had been a bit excessive, and used his soul remembrance to persuade his sister.

    ¡°Good sister, brother is joking. If we divide by person, we¡¯ll definitely be shorted 5 million gold coins. This won¡¯t be cost effective to use. I¡¯ll deal with this Chu Chen; as long as you can tie up those two brothers, the items will all belong to us.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°This Chu Chen¡¯s strength is very powerful.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯ll carefully deal with him.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng obviously knew that Chu Mu¡¯s strength was extremely formidable. Just now, he managed to topple over the eighth phase Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil by himself and take control of the situation. Such courage, insight, and technique control wasn¡¯t something a normal person could aplish.

    ¡°Listen to me first. Previously, when him and I went encountered those two Luo Region Yang Family people, he had me return first to divert those two people away himself.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Mhm, him being able to return in such a short period of time means he really must have experience.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°The Luo Region¡¯s Yang Family should have six people. The two people he diverted away simply never came back to their team.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°You mean that those two people earlier were disposed of by him?¡± Ye Wansheng immediately let out a shocked expression.

    Ye Wansheng remembered back then, not long after Ye Qingzi hade back, Chu Mu returned. At that time, he felt that Chu Mu possessing the Night Thunder Dream Beast probably made shaking off enemies no problem. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect for those two Yang Shi Family people to be gotten rid of by him. No wonder the Luo Region Yang Family only had four remaining people just now!

    ¡°Also, you forgot. When he said he summoned three soul pets, his two brother¡¯s faces were very strange. At that time, I could feel him and his two brothers using soul remembrance to speak. They probably were intentionally hiding something. In my opinion, it¡¯s not that his soul was wounded, but perhaps the three soul summon isn¡¯t his true summon state¡­¡± continued Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°You mean that this fellow is a spirit master?¡± Ye Wansheng was even more shocked in his heart.

    Ye Wansheng and his sister had travelled all over, and they encountered numerous experts in various ces. Amongst the young generation, there practically could not be someone who was their opponent. They originally thought that without any surprises, they would sweep through this remote Southern Region. Yet, they didn¡¯t expect that when they casually formed a team, they would encounter this extremely hidden expert. Moreover, his age didn¡¯t look more than 20!

    ¡°There is that possibility¡­¡± responded Ye Qingzi.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Aha, since my sister even says it like this, then we¡¯ll divide like that. I¡¯m not that sort ofmon person. I primarily feel that you¡¯re a worthy friend. Given that we¡¯re friends, there¡¯s no need to haggle over every penny. The soul crystal will be held by you for safekeeping, and the cold pond water by us. Also, the items in the spatial rings of those four people. When we return to the city, we¡¯ll slowly share the loot.¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s attitude changed very quickly. If Chu Mu was a spirit master, Ye Wansheng decisively renounced this fight.

    Chu Mu instantly saw that Ye Wansheng and his sister had used soul remembrance tomunicate. As for Ye Wansheng¡¯s forthright words, it was simply less reliable than even Old Li¡¯s. At least Old Li¡¯s words had a bit of an element of truth.

    Ye Wansheng let out augh, and he didn¡¯t stand off against Chu Mu any more. He retreated with his three soul pets.

    Since Ye Wansheng had already retreated, Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t have to be forceful. Chu Mu could see that this brother and sister pair was extremely strong. If they were to really fight, he would definitely have to incite the half devil state to beat them. Doing so would deal too heavy of a wound to his soul, so it wasn¡¯t worth it.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie jumped a few steps and her swaying tail swept the eighth level soul crystal emitting a brown soul crown into her mouth. She then adorably jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, knocked open Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring, and dropped the expensive item into into his soul pet space.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look at the sixth rank cold pond.¡± Chu Mu nced at Ye Wansheng and spoke. He had an expression as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Yes, perhaps it¡¯s a full pond.¡± Ye Wansheng nodded his head and was also calm andposed.

    Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast to the front, travelling beside Ye Wansheng. When they jumped onto the hignd, Ye Wansheng suddenly thought of something and asked: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you a few serious questions. You don¡¯t have to answer.¡±

    ¡°Ok, speak.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Do you really want to fight?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Is your real name Chu Chen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did you already know that the cold pond¡¯s water price is less than the soul crystal¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s approximately 10 million gold coins.¡± Mo Xie had previously already approximately confirmed this.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t have an interest in my sister?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Chu Mu looked back, and he nced at the beautiful woman riding on the Purple Robe Dream Beast and indifferently answered.

    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wansheng was speechless for a moment. He felt that this fellow seemed callous and handsome; in reality, he was more deceitful than anyone, and what was more repulsive than anything was that this fellow was more calm andposed than anyone else as well.

 Chapter 127: Glazed Ice, Ice Air Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 127: zed Ice, Ice Air Fairy</h4>

    Just as Chu Mu guessed before, the sixth level cold pond was worth about ten million gold coins in value. It was all stoppered up in Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicinal sks, filling about ten bottles.

    The sixth level cold pond was about one million gold per bottle. After this harvest, none of these five people lingered in this sin source mountain range, returning with this rewarding ending.

    The cold pond water and the eighth level rock type soul crystal were both given to the auction hall to directly auction off. Chu Mu needed one sixth level Cold Pond water to strengthen his Ice Air Fairy, and one to clean his own soul, so when they were splitting it up, Chu Mu directly took away two bottles of Cold Pond water.

    After the Ice Air Fairy came back from the Sin Source Mountain Range, it grew up one stage, reaching sixth phase fourth stage. After Chu Mu received his sixth level Cold Pond water, he directly started to strengthen the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type.

    Cold Pond water originated from Sin Source Mountain Range, so there was still some dark type left within the water. Chu Mu specially spent some money and used cleansing water to get rid of the dark type within the Cold Pond water. After making the Cold Pond water more pure, he finally let the Ice Air Fairy drink it.

    The effect of the sixth level Cold Pond water was very direct. Once an ice type soul pet drank it, it would undergo clear changes.

    When Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy drank the Cold Pond water, its body slowly became more transparent, looking more refined as a whole, and it was full of the profound spirituality of ice.

    Many soul items could directly make soul pets grow. The sixth level cold pond¡¯s effects were very significant to the sixth phase fourth stage Ice Air Fairy. As a snow white halo was projected from the Ice Air Fairy, its body slowly changed.

    A growth of stage meant the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice skin defense would grow stronger. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense had surpassed most defensive soul pets¡¯ seventh rank middle stage defense. This defense was very rarely seen on a sixth phase warrior rank soul pet.

    Yet, now the Ice Air Fairy continued to grow, reaching the sixth phase seventh stage, having an ice type defense that almost reached the seventh rankte stage!

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s defense was about the eighth rankte stage. If the Ice Air Fairy had a seventh rankte stage defense at only sixth phase seventh stage, presumably, when it reached eighth phase, its defense would definitely surpass the strengthenedmander rank Centipede Tail Boulder Devil.

    ¡°Your Ice Air Fairy¡¯s talent is not bad, I suggest you train it down the zed Ice path.¡± Having held his speech for a long time, Old Li immediately went in front of Chu Mu and suggested.

    ¡°What¡¯s zed Ice?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    Rubbing his roon whiskers, Old Li immediately put on a veteran manner and said, ¡°zed Ice is a very high level ice crystal of ice type elemental world soul pets. If your Ice Air Fairy could conjure a zed Ice soul crystal, then it would be an ice type monarch rank.¡±

    ¡°How can I let my Ice Air Fairy obtain this zed Ice crystal?¡± Chu Mu asked again.

    Chu Mu¡¯s understanding also had its limits. Right now, all he knew was that ck Ice was an ice crystal that could increase ice type damage, and he nned on buying a ck Ice Soul Pearl so his Ice Air Fairy could wield the power of ck Ice. Now that he heard of another even stronger ice crystal, he was naturally more interested.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a simple task. First, your Ice Air Fairy has to be at the seventh phase or above. Without enough mental strength, it won¡¯t even have the power to control the zed Ice; second, your Ice Air Fairy has to have at least one ice type crystal. ck Ice is pretty good. If your Ice Air Fairy doesn¡¯t learn ck Ice when it enters seventh phase, decisively buy a ck Ice Soul Pearl to make its ice type powers not too weak. Then, you need a zed Gemstone, some ice type water simr to a seventh level Cold Pond water, and a pure eighth level ice type soul crystal. Mix the ck Crystal, the zed Crystal, and the seventh level Cold Pond all together and make them into zed Ice¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°¡­¡­ One eighth level pure ice type crystal will bankrupt me.¡± Hearing Old Li mention these soul items, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°I suggest young master get these soul items yourself, because in the process of getting them, your Ice Air Fairy can get very good training. Once you gather all the materials, your Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice controlling ability should be able to control a high level ice crystal like zed Ice,pleting two things at once. Besides, zed Ice is an energy crystal that, other than powerful monarch ranks and higher level beings, very few soul pets own. Your Ice Air Fairy has talent in this area, and with its transparent body, as long as you find all these items, it could raise its power by a great amount.¡± Old Li continued.

    Chu Mu also wanted his Ice Air Fairy to increase in power, but it wasn¡¯t that simple. A powerful ice energy crystal like the zed Ice was still very tough for Chu Mu to get with his current level.

    ¡°Young master, you can first buy the ck Crystal Soul Pearl, because for the ck Crystal to be zed Ice, the ck Crystal ice crystal has to first strengthen and be Towering Ice, which could double ice type damage. ck Ice bing Towering Ice can¡¯t be done through soul items, and it has to be found through a soul pet constantly using ck Ice and getting familiar with it before their ck Ice advances into the higher state of Towering Ice.¡±

    Chu Mu had definitely had ns to buy a Dark Crystal Soul Pearl to increase his Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength. Of course, he still had to wait for the eighth level soul crystal to sell and get his share of money before he had the wealth to buy it.

    An eighth level soul crystal was a treasure even in Cold Pond City. On the auction, there were quite a fewpetitors for this eighth level rock type soul crystal, finally settling the price at 18,500,000

    And, from the four Luo Region Yang n members¡¯ spatial rings, there was about six million gold worth of items. These items had already been dealt with. This way, each person would be able to get around five million gold total.

    Five million gold was just enough for Chu Mu to buy a ck Ice Soul Pearl. The day he got his share, Chu Mu went to the auction house and bought a ck Ice Soul Pearl for 5,500,000 gold coins.

    An item for five million was very expensive. With this strengthening, his Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type talent will reach the peak ofmander rank. With a defense of top tiermander ranks and the effect of ck Ice, its battle strength would probably be only second to Mo Xie and the white devil.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fourth brother, what do you have nned now?¡± Chu Xing asked.

    Chu Xing himself earned seven million gold. This seven million was a very massive sum to Chu Xing, and even the entire Chu n. If one added Chu Ning¡¯s seven million, then it would be 14 million,pletely equal to three sixth level territories, able to increase the n¡¯s position further.

    Of course Chu Xing and Chu Ning knew that such a huge sum was almost solely because of Chu Mu, so the two offered to give a majority of the money to Chu Mu, yet Chu Mu declined.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning thought that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t want it, so they decided to send it back to the n. After all, 14 million gold was way too much for them to bear.

    However, Chu Mu suggested them not to do that. If they split the 14 million within the n, maybe the n¡¯s position will increase somewhat, yet Chu Xing would still be Chu Xing and Chu Ning would still be Chu Ning. The two¡¯s strength will only increase minisculely because of the n.

    Chu Mu suggested them to use the seven million each to strengthen their main soul pets without any hesitation. Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯smander rank soul pets, though not low in phase, almost never underwent any strengthening. Such amander rank was just a normalmander rank. Even Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy could easily beat them.

    Fourteen million was a massive sum to both Chu Xing and Chu Ning. If they spent it all on strengthening their soul pets, the two¡¯s strength could directly leap into the high tiers of the young generation. If they left their mediocre level, getting more money in the future wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both felt that Chu Mu had reason. After all, a n without a true expert to lead it could never evolve. As for Chu Mu, he might be able to help the n now, but Chu Mu¡¯s steps were too quick, and the n couldn¡¯t possibly follow quickly enough, so the n¡¯s chance to thrive stillid on Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡­¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t third brother say he had news of sister Chu Qian, and didn¡¯t you n on heading to the Great Chu Family?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°This¡­¡­ There may have been some mishaps, but second uncle had already headed over, so grandfather wants us two to train ourselves outside for longer.¡± Chu Ning said.

    ¡°Mishap?¡± Chu Mu said questioningly towards Chu Xing.

    These days Chu Mu had always been meticulously training his Ice Air Fairy, only remembering that Chu Xing may have received a letter from the n, but he had no clue what happened.

    ¡°I think Chu Qian offended someone within the Great Chu Family and suffered some bullying, so second uncle had headed over already.¡± Chu Ning said.

    ¡°Second uncle shouldn¡¯t have much power within Great Chu Family though.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Well there really isn¡¯t any other way. He can¡¯t just let Chu Qian get bullied.¡± Chu Ning said indignantly.

    ¡°Young master, the Wogu Region Great Chu Family is approximately northwest of your current position. If you head towards Tianxia City, you definitely will pass through Wogu City. And behind Wogu City is Wanduan 1 Hibernating Valley. The Wanduan Hibernating Valley often receives news of zed Crystals. Also, your Mo Ye seems to need to visit some ce full of bug type soul pets to find some bug type soul item and get strengthened.¡± Old Li used his remembrance to say to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu originally decided to head to the Great Chu Family. Since this was the case, Chu Mu pretty much decided to make the Great Chu Family in Wogu Region his next destination.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a person who liked to be sluggish. Once he decided where to go, he nned to leave the next day.

    ¡°Brother Chu Cheng, where are you heading this early in the morning?¡± Chu Mu just walked out of his inn and immediately heard azy voice.

    ¡°Heading to Wogu Region, you?¡± Chu Mu looked at the packed Ye n brother and sister and asked.

    ¡°What a coincidence, we were also nning on heading to Wanduan Hibernating Valley to look for traesure. Why not head on together so we can look out for each other.¡± Ye Wansheng rode his Star Wilderness Devil Colt and said.

    Chu Mu looked again at the brother and sister, and actually also nodded, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    1. Roughly ¡°Ten Thousand Breaks¡± in chinese. You may also see this referred to as Great Broken Sting Valley.

 Chapter 128: Chu Chen, Are You Stronger Than Chu Mu?

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chu Chen, Are You Stronger Than Chu Mu?</h4>

    The Wogu Region was situated in the center of the entire Western Kingdom, and it was considered a rtively expansive region. Here, aside from having a city that was even more flourishing than the other region¡¯s region cities, it also had the Great Broken Sting Valley, whose culture had spread everywhere!

    The Great Broken Sting Valley was a bug type soul pet¡¯s paradise. In the valley between mountains resided a plethora of bug type soul pets. It was said that amongst the bug type soul pets that humans already knew about, half of them had appeared before in the Great Broken Sting Valley.

    This special Great Broken Sting Valley caused the entire Wogu Region to be a congregation of this world¡¯s experts from variousnds. They all wanted to obtain soul pets, search for spirit items, temper themselves, etc. in this tangled andplicated Great Broken Sting Valley.

    The Great Broken Sting Valley had a rtively fluid mountain pass entrance. If one wanted to enter the Great Broken Sting Valley from another ce, perhaps he or she had to surmount skyscraping giant mountains where various soul pet packs resided. In the event that one wasn¡¯t going there deliberately to search for something, strong soul pet trainers wouldn¡¯t rashly surmount these giant mountains in order to enter Great Broken Sting Valley.

    At the entrance of Great Broken Sting Valley there was a small town. This small town was entirely there for adventurers to provide the necessities in various wilderness experiences. It also contained a few time saving and trouble saving exchanges.

    Although the small town was not veryrge, there was an extremely terrifying number of people who entered every day. Many great families of the regions all wanted to obtain the supervision rights to this small town.

    However, this small town had always remained under the control of the Great Chu Family, bing one of its main economic lifelines. The Great Chu Family was thergest family in the Western Kingdom, and it was the only one that could contend against the Luo Region Sect. The Great Chu Family¡¯s influence, even in other kingdoms, was also prominent.

    ¡­¡­

    The Great Chu Family¡¯s region was three times more expansive than the Luo Region. Chu Mu stood under the city, looking at this serene and ancient city, with his back against the Western Kingdom¡¯srgest mountain range, Wogu Mountain Range, like he was staring at an imposing and grand elder that caused others to feel veneration.

    ¡°Brother Chu Chen, you are also surnamed Chu. Could it be that you are a disciple of this Great Chu Family?¡± after walking into the city, Ye Wansheng asked a question.

    ¡°There are thousands upon ten thousands of people surnamed Chu in Western Kingdom. Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family¡¯s influence is thergest, but it doesn¡¯t mean that every person surnamed Chu is connected with the Great Chu Family.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then youing this time is purely to walk around Great Broken Sting Valley?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Not purely. I have a older female cousin training in the Great Chu Family who has encountered trouble. I have to make a trip there.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Grea Chu Family¡¯s influence was enormous, much more powerful than Luo Region¡¯s Yang Family. Chu Mu also knew that if he didn¡¯t have an escort, then currently he wouldn¡¯t even have the right to speak in the Great Chu Family.

    However, even if this was the case, Chu Mu felt that he still had to make a trip. Perhaps he could understand theplicated rtionship between his father and the Great Chu Family.

    ¡°Da da da da da~~~¡±

    Not long after entering the city, Chu Mu immediately saw an iparably luxurious carriage gallop past him under the escort of myriad ck clothed experts.

    This carriage¡¯s mounts were all made up of the most first-rate Star Wilderness Devil Colts. There were six in total, and the two at the front had astonishingly reached the eighth phase, while the other four were all at the seventh phase!

    The kind of aura of an eighth phase Star Wilderness Devil Colt was exceptionally frightening. Under its four trampling hooves, others could clearly feel a clump of energy dissipate under its feet!

    This sort of heroism of two eighth phasemander mounts opening a path wasn¡¯t something any person could have. Momentarily, it split an evident path on therge road, allowing this luxurious arrangement of a horse carriage to slowly gallop past. As for the surrounding people, each one of them swivelled their heads and necks, wanting to see exactly which senior was in the carriage.

    ¡°This motorcade is veryvish. Could it be some rich eldest daughter of the Great Chu Family going out?¡¯ Ye Wansheng faintly felt that the person inside was a youthful female, and his eyes slightly lit up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the familiar carriage as he indifferently spoke.

    Princess Jin Rou had embarked this time to temper the capable underlings of hers. She travelled through every region, and would always intentionally stop to have those prepared people to fight with the region¡¯s young generation experts.

    When Chu Mu had requested to head to Wogu Region, Princess Jin Rou had changed her route to arrive at the Great Chu Family¡¯s Wogu Region. Encountering Nightmare Pce¡¯s Princess Jin Rou here didn¡¯t cause Chu Mu to feel it was strange.

    ¡°Eh? So it is Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess. I¡¯ve been looking forward to hearing that name for a long time, yet I didn¡¯t think that I would meet her by chance in the Wogu Region. It truly is an inexplicable predestination, eh.¡± Ye Wansheng disyed his zero resistance nature towards beautiful girls.

    Knowing that the other side was Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess, Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze continuously followed the carriage. It wasn¡¯t until the carriage had gone a long way when she asked: ¡°I heard that her strength is extremely powerful. She herself managed to raise a first-rate White Nightmare.¡±

    The Nightmare Pce¡¯s influence was found in various regions. Although the Ye Family was from another Kingdom, it had more or less heard of Nightmare Pce¡¯s matters.

    The Princess¡¯ carriage galloped past, and Chu Mu¡¯s expression returned to normal. Just now, beside the Princess¡¯ carriage had been a young man. This young man should have been the chosen person that Princess Jin Rou had mentioned earlier. Presumably, the young princess hade to the Great Chu Family to have this selected person to fight with the Chu Family¡¯s young generation expert.

    The young princess was probably heading for the Great Chu Family, and Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t avoid it. Behind the princess, they directly headed for the Chu Mountain to see Chu Xian¡¯s condition.

    The Chu Mountain was situated in Wogu Region¡¯s northernmost area. This mountain was entirely dominated by the Great Chu Family. All of its disciples were scattered along this Chu Mountain.

    The Chu Mountain naturally wasn¡¯t something anyone could enter. When Chu Mu and the Ye Family¡¯s brother and sister duo arrived at Chu Mountain, the Great Chu Family people had just greeted the young princess. Chu Mu had slightly staggered the time, before giving Chu Xian¡¯s name, indicating his purpose for his arrival.

    ¡°Today the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess hase, so matters regarding announcing your arrival will be postponed. The three of you can wait in west peak¡¯s courtyard, or leave your contact information. There will eventually be amunication disciple who, in his or her free time, will inform Chu Xian and have her find you.¡± the Chu Family disciple guarding the mountain said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu turned around and looked at the Ye Family¡¯s brother and sister, and asked: ¡°Do you two have other matters?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± both the brother and sister shook their heads.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait in the courtyard.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, you guys can follow this path forward. When you see the fork in the road, walk left and you will be able to see west peak. The West peak has an inner family disciple family member courtyard to temporarily rest at. The three of you can rest there, and someone will wait upon you. However, I must remind you three that the Chu Mountain does not allow people to randomly enter in many ces. Therefore, when the three of you wait, you can only walk around the courtyard and its vicinity. If you walk the wrong way and are seen by a mountain investigation disciple, they will immediately treat you as intruders.¡± said the Chu Family disciple guarding the mountain.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and followed the mountain guard disciple¡¯s fingers into the mountain path, entering Chu Mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess is a remarkable beauty. Perhaps we can get a glimpse of her beautiful face¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. We can¡¯t even enter the main peak. Moreover, that Nightmare Princess young princess, no matter where she is or what asion she appears at, is always covered by a veil. Ostensibly, no one has actually seen her¡­¡±

    ¡°Who was the person next to the Princess?¡±

    ¡°It probably was an extremely strong young expert. Presumably, there¡¯s arge fight that we can witness this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the princess¡¯ subordinate, the Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu, has a huge reputation. Since he¡¯s arrived on our territory, there¡¯s no reason for him not to fight a few rounds with our Chu Family¡¯s experts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the young man following beside the princess is perhaps the Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu. Why do I feel that he¡¯s not the same as the rumors. I remember the rumors calling him an ¡°indifferent loafer¡±. However, that person gives others an overbearing feeling.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When Chu Mu and the Ye Family brother and sister were on their way to the courtyard, they heard many Chu Family disciples discussing matters of Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess. Among them were many things regarding Chu Mu himself.

    The affair of Chu Mu kidnapping the princess hadn¡¯t been spread, and many people still thought that Chu Mu was still following along beside the princess. Yet, this time, after going to Wogu Region, Chu Mu, who had risen abruptly as a peak young expert in the few regions of Western Kingdom, probably would quickly be the target for eager Chu Family young experts.

    Wogu Region¡¯s influence was muchrger than the Luo Region or Jia Region¡¯s. The Wogu Region¡¯s Chu Family neither was something the Yang Shi Family nor Jia Shi Family couldpete with. The young experts that congregated here and those that could defeat the Luo Region Nightmare Prince and Jia Feng were many.

    Presently, Chu Mu, this peak young expert whose name had made a huge mor, had voluntarily delivered himself here. Those Chu Family young experts who were confident in their strength obviously wanted to fight, and they were prepared at any moment to fight a round with this Prisoner Ind King.

    ¡°Brother Chu Chen. What kind of person is that Chu Mu that they keep on mentioning. He seems to be very powerful; is he thecent fellow beside the princess?¡± while resting in the waiting courtyard, Ye Wansheng was very curious and asked.

    Ye Wansheng asking like this made it truly difficult for Chu Mu to answer. Seemingly many people believed that the selected person beside the princess was himself.

    ¡°Chu Mu seems to be Nightmare Pce¡¯s eighteen year old Prison Ind King. In the recent half a year, his reputation in Western Kingdom has spread far as a mysterious young expert. Apparently not too long ago, his Evil me Six Tailed Demon Fox mutated into a Royal me Nine Tailed Infernal Fox during his fight with Jia Feng. His strength greatly increased, and he was already been ced amongst the level of peak young experts.¡± indifferently exined Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Wansheng looked at his sister, yetughed and said: ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡±

    ¡°While in Xiling Region, I heard of it. Chu Chen, you¡¯re a person from around here; how is it that you seem not to know this person?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°There¡¯s been news of him.¡± insipidly said Chu Mu, but he deliberately avoided the question.

    Chu Mu responded like this, but the talkative Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t stop talking and immediately asked: ¡°Your strength is very strong, and you probably aren¡¯t an unknown person in Western Region. Do you think that you can defeat this Chu Mu?¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. This question ostensibly was even harder to answer¡­

 Chapter 129: Budding Emotions of Childhood, Chu Qian

    <h4>Chapter 129: Budding Emotions of Childhood, Chu Qian</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu? Heng heng,pared to the Chu Ke from our Great Chu Family, he¡¯s nothing. For people like the Luo Region Nightmare Prince and Jia Feng, Chu Ke wouldn¡¯t even need to summon his main soul pet to get rid of them. From what I see, if that Chu Mu¡¯s Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox didn¡¯t mutate into a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, he wouldn¡¯t even have had the qualifications to challenge Chu Ke. I really don¡¯t understand why so many clueless people think he is strong.¡± Just when they spoke, a slightly dissatisfied girl¡¯s voice came from out the side.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and looked over to see two women in their prime of youth walking over shoulder to shoulder. The girl that spoke looked decent, but she seemed to have some prejudice towards the recently famous Chu Mu, showing a face of hate.

    The other woman¡¯s body was well rounded and slender. Even though she was wearing the clothes that most female Great Chu Family disciples wear, it could hardly hide the curvy attraction of her body.

    Mature, amorous, and mesmerizing. Though her appearance wasn¡¯t as breathtaking as Ye Qingzi, the manner and hinted appeal in every one of her actions gave one a deep impression.

    When the two women walked over, their gazes mostly fell upon Ye Qingzi. Women naturally liked topare themselves. Especially the woman with a face full of disdain, when she saw Ye Qingzi, her expression grew even worse,pletely not disguising her jealousy that didn¡¯t permit anyone to be prettier than her.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Chu Ke?¡± Chu Mu asked very unperturbedly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The speaking woman immediately rolled her eyes and looked over Chu Mu before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t even know Chu Ke? You¡¯ve truly wasted your past few years. If you asked the entire Western Kingdom, who doesn¡¯t know Chu Ke?¡­¡­¡± When the woman spoke she had a prideful face.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t seem to like this girl¡¯s snobbish and starry-eyed look, so she interrupted the girl¡¯s heap of praise for Chu Ke and concisely said, ¡°Top five young expert within the Western Kingdom ranking.¡±

    There were many powers within the Western Kingdom, and the notable young experts woulde out of everynd region. These experts could be called first rate, high tier, and even top tier, but no matter which fame level, they didn¡¯t dare to boast to be the top five within the entire Western Kingdom!

    The Western Kingdom was so vast, and countless young experts would at some time disy surprising strength, getting known, but at the same time there were so many already famous young experts slowly being forgotten as they grew older and their fame weakened¡­¡­

    It could be said that young experts didn¡¯t have a definitive power ranking, because there were many variables in a young expert¡¯s growth. At one point, maybe one top tier expert had the advantage, but possibly in a year or two, another young man would reign.

    Such ebbs and flows in power were verymon among young experts, so this so called young expert ranking was also very prone to fluctuations. Usually, people wouldn¡¯t directly rank a young expert, but instead guess what level a young expert was based on their rtive fame.

    Usually, one didn¡¯t use rankings to measure a young expert, but this didn¡¯t mean the ranking had no meaning. For those who could constantly stay at the top and indeed couldn¡¯t find many opponents within the region, this ranking could disy that!

    The Great Chu Family Chu Ke was one that could be described by the ranking, as he was a top tier young expert that almost couldn¡¯t find his match within the entirety of the Western Kingdom!

    ¡°Speaking of which, you two beauties didn¡¯t walk over just to purely proim your Chu n young expert, right? Is it that you¡¯ve noticed I, Ye Wansheng¡¯s, special attraction and have unwittingly walked into the curious trap of my mysterious quality and so specially came to strike up a conversation?¡± Ye Wansheng looked at the two girls and asked.

    ¡°Pei, who would strike up a conversation with you.¡± The girl immediately cursed.

    ¡°Lan Xi, stop it, just help me find my second uncle first.¡± The girl who emanated a womanly attraction from head to toe said.

    ¡°Chu Qian, I think you¡¯re just wasting your time. Even if your second uncle came, it would be in vain; it wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.¡± The girl called Lan Xi replied.

    ¡°Chu Qian?¡± So you are Chu Qian. I really didn¡¯t think you would be such a mature and sexydy. I am Ye Wansheng, Chu Cheng¡¯s big brother. Chu Cheng¡¯s cousin is my cousin, so when I heard you had trouble, I travelled thousands of miles here¡­¡­¡± After Ye Wansheng heard Chu Qian¡¯s name, he immediately put up a very gentlemanly and chivalrous manner, decisively starting a conversation with the enchanting Chu Qian.

    But, Ye Qingzi had long since known her brother¡¯s habit, so she shot a re at him to tell him to shut his mouth.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were, from beginning to end, always on Chu Qian. In reality, since the beginning, Chu Mu had recognized this cousin of his, but he was slightly touched by Chu Qian¡¯s beauty, and he couldn¡¯t directly say his own name, so Chu Mu thought he might as well carefully look over this pretty cousin of his.

    When he was young, and Chu Mu¡¯s had been soul damaged, Chu Ning cared for him very much, so Chu Mu naturally remembered. However, the person to care for him the most was still Chu Qian.

    The feeling that Chu Qian gave Chu Mu was the perfect sisterly figure. She had an easily heart-moving appearance, an imagination-sparking curvaceous body, and a generous, yet refined manner of a sister.

    Chu Mu¡¯s childhood was dark, gloomy, and unclear. The only thing that made him experience color and glow again was probably this sister with a contagious smile. There was even a time when Chu Mu had a youthful infatuation towards her.

    Chu Mu and the Gangluo City Chu n didn¡¯t really have any blood rtionship, so at the time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop this overflowing infatuation of his. Only until Chu Qian was sent to Great Chu Family to start her training did Chu Mu¡¯s feelings slowly weaken.

    Often times, the emotions of childhood are hard to forget. Such feelings are very deeply etched. Today, after this many years had passed, when Chu Mu again saw this sister he liked, his heart was indeed moved.

    ¡°Chu Chen?¡± Chu Qian was baffled by Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, because she didn¡¯t know anyone named Chu Chen.

    Getting informed by an outer member, Chu Qian quickly came over, thinking it was the second uncle Chu Tianlin from the letters, but after looking around in the waiting house, she didn¡¯t find any Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°Sister Qianqian, I¡¯m fourth brother. Second uncle might have been dyed on his journey over and hadn¡¯t arrived yet. I heard from big brother and third brother of your event so I came over first¡­¡­Let¡¯s find somewhere else to talk.¡± Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t let his identity be exposed, so he pulled Chu Qian to another house to speak.

    Chu Qian nked, and before she could react, she was pulled away by Chu Mu. However, her reaction speed wasn¡¯t too slow, and she quickly realized that the handsome teen in front of her may very likely be Chu Mu, who had been lost for four years without any news.

    ¡°Oh, oh, Chu Xi, help me take care of these two friends of my little brother. I need to talk about some private family matters with him¡­¡­¡± Chu Qian knew how to speak well, and immediately shot Chu Xi a word.

    Ye Wansheng still wanted to talk to Chu Qian, but Ye Qingzi told him not to interfere with others, so Ye Wansheng could only take a step back and go for the lesser one, starting to chat with the girl that didn¡¯t give off a good first impression¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Once in the house, Chu Mu specially picked a ce behind a sculpture mountain. Seeing Chu Qian slowly look pleasantly surprised, he also smiled, ¡°My identity is kind of sensitive right now, so I named myself Chu Chen¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Qian seemed not to have heard Chu Mu¡¯s words. Her clear pupils stared at Chu Mu¡¯s face, and her emotions were clearly stirred up, ¡°You really are Chu Mu?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, ¡°I think I¡¯m the only one to call you Sister Qianqian at home, right¡­¡­¡±

    Hearing this special title, Chu Qian¡¯s heart was also moved, because indeed, only Chu Mu called her that.

    She was reluctant to move her eyes off Chu Mu for even a second. Chu Qian would have never thought that the little boy who always seemed lonely had grown into a handsome and tall man that could make many girls feel love-struck. He even had a vague mysterious feeling, emanating a special male attractiveness.

    Originally, after finding out that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t died and had returned to the n, Chu Qian had decided to return to the n. However, without permission, she couldn¡¯t leave herself. Chu Qian decided to leave sneakily, but she was discovered and brought in for punishment, which led to the troublesome matterster.

    Chu Qian very much wanted to see a safely returned Chu Mu. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Mu came himself to Great Chu Family, and gave her a surprise when she waspletely unprepared. This surprise, plus the emotions from Chu Mu escaping death, and from not seeing each other for years¡­¡­

    If it were before, Chu Qian definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to control her emotions and give Chu Mu a deep hug, but facing this strange yet familiar young man, Chu Qian didn¡¯t dare to hug him like before. She was only able to stand in front of Chu Mu with teary eyes, unable to speak.

    Seeing hot tears already rolling down Chu Qian¡¯s cheeks, Chu Mu¡¯s heart felt warm. Presumably, news of him missing and dying impacted her hard. Now that they were reunited, she was definitely emotionally moved beyond measure.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a person who was too shy for coy actions. He bluntly opened his arms and, regardless of whether Chu Qian wanted to or not, embraced this lovely and moving sister into his arms before anything else.

    A unique fragrance wafted off of Chu Qian¡¯s body, especially her hair. When Chu Mu put her in his arms, he intentionally took in a deep breath of her hair.

    This intoxicating fragrance was something others found hard to resist. Chu Mu originally wanted to only give her a simple hug, but once he felt Chu Qian¡¯s slender arms wrap around to his back, he hugged Chu Qian a bit tighter.

    It was a soft, boneless body, smooth skin, and aside from the deep emotions of finally being reunited again, Chu Mu identally let his mind wander¡­

 Chapter 130: Hundred Valley, Eternal Blood Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 130: Hundred Valley, Eternal Blood Fruit</h4>

    Under Chu Xian¡¯s guidance, the five of them gradually walked into the Chu Mountain¡¯s main peak.

    The Chu Mountain¡¯s main peak was the ce where the core members congregated. The mountain peak was the highest, and if one wanted to go up, walking up slowly would definitely be very tiring. However, the Great Chu Family was very humanistic and, at the bottom of the mountain, had prepared a few wing type soul pets specialized to carry disciples to the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Due to Princess Jin Rou¡¯s arrival, the majority of the Cyan Birds have been used to carry the guestsing to pay a visit to the princess. Right now, there are only four Cyan Birds that can carry one person. You guys can do as you see fit.¡± the young disciple guarding the mountain had a very arrogant manner as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a Cyan Bird over there, why won¡¯t you give it to us?¡± Chu Xi pointed at the Cyan Bird walking on another patch of grass and angrily spoke.

    ¡°That is my own soul pet.¡± said the mountain guard disciple. After speaking, he specially swept his gaze over Chu Mu and the two others, sneering: ¡°Chu Xian, could it be that these three are the rescuing forces that you moved over? Then they should have a wing type soul pet, right? If they summon it out and use it to fly up, then that works. There¡¯s no need to ride on these low level Cyan Birds.¡±

    Chu Xian¡¯s expression slightly changed, and her gaze fell on Chu Mu. With a slightly apologetic and slightly forced smile, she used soul remembrance to ask: ¡°He¡¯s ensnaring me in a trap. My teacher right now is in a fit of anger, and there¡¯s no one to protect me. They are intentionally making things hard for me. It wasn¡¯t like this in the past.¡±

    Chu Xian upied arge portion in Chu Mu¡¯s heart, so how would he let her suffer these grievances? His gaze coldly swept over that mountain guard disciple.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s no need to argue with that person.¡± feeling Chu Mu¡¯s gaze turn ice cold, Chu Xian was worried that Chu Mu would be impulsive and spoke to him.

    Chu Mu himself had propriety. After all, this was the Great Chu Family. However, he wouldn¡¯t let Chu Xian suffer this annoyance, and he instantly chanted an incantation, summoning Mo Xie.

    ¡°¡­Haha, Chu Xian, what kind of rescue forces are these. He even summoned the wrong soul pet; bringing out such a small pet. This thing will get crushed with one wrong step¡­¡± seeing that Chu Mu had summoned the furry Mo Xie, the mountain guard disciple immediately let out a sneer.

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng both knew that this fox soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s had extremely terrifying strength, and both disyed an expression of amusement.

    ¡°Chu Xian, this brother of yours¡­ there¡¯s no problem with him, right? Why did he just summon this adorable small fox¡­¡± Chu Xi whispered to Chu Xian.

    Chu Mu ignored that fellow¡¯s mockery and used his soul remembrance to issue an order to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie waved her nine tails, and she skipped all the way to the front of the mountain guard disciple¡¯s Cyan Bird.

    A shing lustre appeared in her silver pupils and suddenly, an iparably strong mental remembrance forcibly entered the mental world of the Cyan Bird lying therefortably resting.

    Evil Pupil Demonic Scare! Soul control!

    The pouring in of the powerful mental strength caused the mountain guard disciple¡¯s Cyan Bird¡¯s gaze to clearly appear lifeless, as if it had lost its soul¡­

    A momentter, this Cyan Bird began to p its wings and, under that mountain guard discple¡¯s eminently bbergasted gaze, unexpectedly directly flew to Chu Mu¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡¯ the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s lips rose, and he ignored the extremely shocked mountain guard disciple. He promptly stepped onto the Cyan Bird and rose into the air.

    ¡°¡­Cyan, damn it, quicklye back. You idiot, who let you ride them up?!¡± the mountain guard disciple waspletely unaware that his soul pet had been controlled by Mo Xie, and he unceasingly let out soul remembrances. Yet, his soul pet was currently unable to receive his orders and continued to p its wings. It fully followed Chu Mu¡¯s intent, and it became his ride up the Chu Mountain¡¯s main peak.

    Chu Xian was stunned for a long while, before finally riding on a soul pet following behind Chu Mu.

    ¡°What happened? Why is his soul pet listening to your orders?¡± Chu Xian¡¯s Cyan Bird quickly caught up to Chu Mu and she puzzledly asked her question.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mind controlling technique. His Cyan Bird¡¯s intelligence is very low, and it is very easy to control.¡± exined Chu Mu with augh.

    ¡°It¡¯s a technique of your small fox?¡± Chu Xian looked at the adorable Mo Xie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and a slight radiance was added to her eyes.

    Mo Xie possessed an attractive force towards females that was much stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s handsome confidence. It was practically very rare for a woman to be able to resist it.

    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite powerful, haha.¡± Chu Xian immediatelyughed, and she intentionally looked back at the angrily stomping about mountain guard disciple. She felt that she had given him some payback. Otherwise, those fellows would always use the opportunity of her master being angry to cause her trouble. Yet, causing her trouble was nothing much. Chu Xian obviously knew the real intention of these people was to get her to do something. Chu Xian naturally could notpromise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this brother and sister pair your friends? Why are you still intentionally hiding your name. Chu Chen¡­ why do I always feel weird when I say this name.¡± asked Chu Xian.

    ¡°I met them at Cold Pond City and don¡¯t know them very well. To be safe, I didn¡¯t tell them my real name.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s interesting. Your name is the same as the recently famous Chu Mu. Moreover, he currently is at the main peak following beside the princess. If there¡¯s an opportunity, we can see. Two Chu Mu¡¯s¡­. Chu Xian let out a pleasantugher.

    ¡°Not hiding it from sister, I am that Chu Mu.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Braggart. After not seeing you for so many years, you¡¯ve be crafty. You even unexpectedly¡­¡± Chu Xian remembered when Chu Mu had lowered his head and brushed his lips against hers, and a pink cloud rose on her face. As for Chu Mu¡¯s words, she obviously didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    Due to the sensitivity of Chu Mu¡¯s identity further coupled with the fact that Chu Tianheng and Chu Xian¡¯s correspondence were very simple and short, Chu Xian only knew that Chu Mu had returned. She didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu was the same person as the great reputation of Prison Ind King.

    In truth, it would be very hard for Chu Xian to connect the two people. After all, four years ago, Chu Mu was still a soul pet trainer incapable of summoning even a soul pet. Yet, this Chu Mu, with a huge reputation, had the qualifications to challenge the peak expert of the Great Chu Family, Chu He¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Xian immediately brought Chu Mu to her courtyard, which was shared with Chu Xi. It was still considered rtively spacious, and inside there were four servants who were conducting the daily tidying and sweeping of the room and courtyard.

    There were still empty rooms, and Chu Xian respectively allocated a ce for the three people to live. She also had the servants make dinner to bring to the three.

    Chu Mu and the Ye Family brother and sister didn¡¯t rest after arriving in the city, instead heading straight towards Chu Mountain. They then sat a long time in the Chu Mountain¡¯s waiting room, and they were truly a bit tired. Therefore, after eating dinner, Chu Xian left to see her master, and Chu Mu and the Ye Family brother and sister went to rest.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t rest for too long. He onlyid down for a bit and washed away the exhaustion from running about the past few days. When night arrived, Ye Wansheng had at some time gone to Chu Xi¡¯s, kicking up a fuss in her courtyard to no end.

    When Chu Mu walked out of the room, he saw that Ye Qingzi was sitting elegantly alone in the courtyard, looking at the night flowers faintly blossoming in the center of the courtyard, as if she was pondering something.

    Ye Qingzi truly was very beautiful, even a bit more so than Chu Xian. Further adding on her unique temperament, as she was focused on the beauty of the flowers, Chu Mu was also admiring her¡­

    ¡°You never make a sound when you walk¡­¡± a whileter, Ye Qingzi finally discovered Chu Mu standing beside her, and a light smile rose as she spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s a habit. There¡¯s no other intent.¡± Chu Mu alsoughed and walked over adjacent to Ye Qingzi, where he sat down.

    Ye Qingzi faintly shifted her body. It was unclear whether she wanted to give Chu Mu more room, or if she didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to touch her. Her gaze was still focused on the petals moist with a bit of dew¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that you should be that Prison Ind King, Chu Mu, right?¡± a whileter, Ye Qingzi¡¯s melodic voice rang out, causing a wave ofrge billows in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Chu Mu was stunned and slightly astonishedly looked at Ye Qingzi. A whileter, he finally said: ¡°How did you know?¡±

    It had to be said that Ye Qingzi¡¯s thoughts were very meticulous. There were many times when she would have an appearance of refined ipatibility with the surroundings. However, she could remember a few very insignificant and often overlooked details by others in her heart, before then making a deduction with these details.

    ¡°Your soul pet, your name, and your sister¡¯s reaction. In the rumors, Chu Mu has an Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. In my opinion, your small fox should be using some special method to preserve its petite state as an Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡­ Chu Chen and Chu Mu are simr1, and when my brother mentioned that he was Chu Chen¡¯s big brother, your sister reacted like she was at a loss. This means that Chu Chen isn¡¯t your real name¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    1. TL: Chu Chen and Chu Mu are simr names because the chinese character for ¡®Chen¡¯ means dawn, while ¡®Mu¡¯ is evening.

 Chapter 131: Iâ€™ll Single Control, You Can Summon Whatever

    <h4>Chapter 131: I¡¯ll Single Control, You Can Summon Whatever</h4>

    Chu Mu had told Ye Wansheng that Chu Chen wasn¡¯t his real name, and Ye Qingzi probably knew that as well. However, the fact that she was able to deduce that he was really the Prison Ind King Chu Mu, truly meant that her thoughts were meticulous.

    After knowing Chu Mu¡¯s identity, Ye Qingzi was naturally curious as to why Chu Mu would mysteriously leave Princess Jin Rou¡¯s side. After all, being able to do things next to Nightmare Pce¡¯s princess¡¯ side was something many peak experts yearned for, even in their dreams.

    However, although Ye Qingzi was curious, she didn¡¯t ask. She wasn¡¯t someone who enjoyed getting to the bottom of everything; moreover, she felt that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t easily tell matters of himself to others.

    ¡°You bimbo, you¡¯re as short-sighted as your short hair. Only a ghost would want you¡­¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s tempered voice rang out in the courtyard.

    ¡°You scoundrel, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chu Xi¡¯s angrily yelled.

    With the noise in air, asionally, one could see a few things being thrown out of the courtyard. Subsequently, either Ye Wansheng would run out from one room to another, or Chu Xi would grab something from the kitchen and chase him¡­

    Nheless, no matter how much the two of them argued, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi sat abnormally calmly sat there. The two of them didn¡¯t say anything, thinking of their own things.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, it¡¯s sote. Why hasn¡¯t she returned yet?¡± Chu Xi had grown tired of arguing with Ye Wansheng and, after chasing him into the courtyard, she was panting and didn¡¯t chase further.

    ¡°What did she go to do at her masters?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Her teacher probably wanted to see her soul pets, or she arranged for an opponent to train something. Regardless, the time when she has to enter hundred valley is fast approaching, and if she can¡¯t use thisst bit of time to have her soul pets achieve a breakthrough, entering the hundred valley will be extremely difficult. Eh, it could be that she herself is at the training field, training. I¡¯ll call her back.¡± said Chu Xi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Mu stood up and spoke to Chu Xi.

    Chu Xi nodded her head and swept her gaze over for Ye Wansheng who was hidden somewhere. She didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to this immoral fellow, and she returned to her room for anotheryer of clothing before bringing Chu Mu out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Chu Chen, your sister definitely didn¡¯t exin the situation clearly, right?¡± asked Chu Xi.

    ¡°She more or less exined it; that is, regarding the Eternal Blood Fruit matters.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This obviously is only one side of it. In truth, Chu Yue¡¯s younger brother, Chu Jia, has always drooled when seeing your older sister. He has always wanted to obtain her, but your sister doesn¡¯t like this sort of immoral behavioured fellow; she even hates it a lot. The more Chu Xian hates and rejects this fellow, the more Chu Jia wants to obtain her. If they were to be officially wed, it would still be fine. It¡¯s actually not bad to be married to him; at least this Chu Jia¡¯s brother is Chu Yue. With this support, your small Chu Family will perhaps be able to obtain a ce in Wogu City. Only¡­ this fellow has already been engaged with the Jia Family¡¯s youngdy¡­¡± said Chu Xi.

    Previously when it was mentioned that someone wanted to frame Chu Xian, Chu Mu had already guessed that this sort of situation would ur. After all, Chu Xian didn¡¯t have any faction to rely on in the Great Chu Family. With her, this naturally beautiful but alone woman, it would definitely be easy to suffer from the harassment of disciples with influence.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have any reaction? If your small familyes out,ing here from very far away means nothing. In the Great Chu family, your side branch will only be considered outer family disciples. Oh, I almost forgot, since you don¡¯t even know of Chu Ke, you definitely don¡¯t know of Chu Yue. he is a peak expert in our Wogu Region. Even speaking conservatively, he is on the same level as that bodyguard of the princess, Chu Mu. I expect that it should be Chu Yue who fights Chu Mu this time. Chu Ke disdains to fight this sort of enemy.¡± Chu Xi said a lot in one breath.

    ¡°Have you heard of someone called ¡®Chu Tianmang¡¯?¡± asked Chu Mu,

    ¡°Chu Tianmang? It seems to be very familiar. However, it should be a slightly famous elder. My impression of him isn¡¯t deep. Why? Does this Chu Tianmang have a lot of influence in our Great Chu Family?¡± asked Chu Xi.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m only asking.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Chu Tianmang was Chu Tiancheng¡¯s real name that Chu Mu learned from Liu Binn. Chu Xi seemed to not know this person, and Chu Mu was a bit disappointed.

    After bypassing a few corridors suspended in the air and passing through the night fog, an isted mountain peak in between sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces appeared in front of Chu Mu. The peak of this mountain was a battlefield and probably was the field where the Great Chu Family disciples trained their soul pet¡¯s fighting.

    In Chu Mountain, there were countless numbers of these towering mountain peak battlefields. When Chu Mu rode on the Cyan Bird, he had seen many of them.

    When it came to majesty, the Great Chu Family¡¯s encampment was much more powerful than the other region¡¯s region masters. Merely this towering mountain peak battlefield in between mountains required a consumption of a great number of resources to construct¡­

    After walking through the winding corridor in the air, they promptly went towards the battlefield¡¯s suspended bridge. The suspended bridge hung 1000 feet in the air, and even with Chu Mu¡¯s night vision abilities, he was still unable to see the bottom when looking down.

    1

    From the bottom of the mountain in the darkness would asionally ring out one or two palpitating howls. When walking on the swaying suspended bridge, one would feel a wave of chills all over his or her body.

    ¡°On our Chu Mountain, wing type soul pets are an extreme necessity. Without one, the person will be a joke. Chu Chen, do you have a wing type soul pet?¡± asked Chu Xi as she turned her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Chu Mu shook his head. He really didn¡¯t have a wing type soul pet. The Night Thunder Beast possessed the ability to tread on air, but could onlypletely do so at night. During the day, it was only able to do so with shadows.

    ¡°Then you truly have lost. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯vee here to do. Chu Jia possesses Chu Yue¡¯s authority, and he has forced Chu Xian to submit. If Chu Xian doesn¡¯t have enough strength and strong enough team members, going to hundred valley is equivalent to suicide¡­¡± said Chu Xi.

    ¡°What¡¯s that Chu Jia¡¯s strength like?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°In our Great Chu Family, he¡¯s still considered an expert. However,pared to his brother, he¡¯s still severelycking. Eh¡­ why are there two people.¡± Chu Xi was somewhat suspicious as she looked at the two people at the end of the suspension bridge.

    Chu Mu creased his eyes and stared at the two unweing fellows.

    ¡°They seem to be Chu Jia¡¯s underlings. I had guessed such a situation would happen. You wait here, I¡¯ll call for my master.¡± Chu Xi¡¯s face slightly changed and she immediately chanted an incantation, summoning her wing type soul pet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. If you offend them, your sister will be in trouble. I¡¯ll return very soon.¡± Chu xi jumped onto her wing type soul pet before instantly warning Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu merely nodded his head. After Chu Xi rode on her wing type soul pet away, Chu Mu immediately chanted an incantation, summoning the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Night, Night Dance.¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body jumped up from the suspension bridge and its sleek body quickly blended into the ck night. Its four hooves created dark ripples wherever they tread in the night. It promptly ran on top of the iparably precipitous cliff, like a flying cloud, free and easy¡­

    The suspension bridge was covered by a lot of fog and the two underlings of Chu jia clearly didn¡¯t detect Chu Mu and Chu Xi. Moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast was noiseless when running at night. The soul remembrance of those two simply could not discover Chu Mu.

    Lithely flying across, Chu Mu, riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast, instantly entered the mountain peak training battlefield. Looking down from the air, he was instantly able to see multiple soul pets using techniques, causing violent sparks of fighting to fly as they shed!

    ¡°What other abilities do you have? Use them all. Tch, in any case what I have is time.¡± a man wearing dark blue clothing had a bantering tone as he spoke. His brown eyes weren¡¯t staring at his focus, instead only staring at Chu Xian¡¯s beautiful figure.

    Chu Xian¡¯s face was flushed red with anger. Originally, she had wanted toe here to train her soul pet¡¯s techniques. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect this annoying fellow to suddenly burst in.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time such a thing happened. Practically any chance he got, Chu Jia would run over to bother her. Although Chu Jia didn¡¯t dare to brazenly make any actions, deliberately challenging her at night made Chu Xian extremely annoyed.

    Chu Mu was high above, and when he saw that Chu Jia didn¡¯t have any unbehaved actions, he let out a sigh of relief. He urged the Night Thunder Dream Beast to slowly descend from the air.

    Chu Xian¡¯s two soul pets were presently fighting Chu Jia¡¯s two soul pets. Her concentration was on the two soul pets when suddenly, she felt a ck creature appear in front of her. She thought it was a sneak attack of Chu Jia¡¯s soul pets and immediately chanted an incantation¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, it¡¯s me.¡± Chu Mu appeared on top of his Night Thunder Dream Beast and descended next to Chu Xian.

    The gorgeous yet abnormally demonic Night Thunder Dream Beast appeared in front of Chu Xian. The onught of the dense aura of darkness promptly gave Chu Xian a lot of visual obstruction. What made her even more surprised was that the person riding this spirited steed of the Night Thunder Dream Beast was Chu Mu!

    ¡°You¡­ what are you doing here¡­¡± Chu Xian was extremely surprised. Shepletely did not expect Chu Mu to have appear in front of her in this form!

    A long white robe and resplendent ck pupils. His handsome face gave others a somewhat demonically charming vor. Further adding on the dense dark aura of the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it further gave others a mysterious and abnormally evil feeling. He was like a handsome lover always residing in dark dreams; full of a unique charm that had an extremely attractive force towards females, Chu Xian herself didn¡¯t dare believe the person in front of her was her younger brother, Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu jumped off the Night Thunder Dream Beast and allowed Night to blend into the darkness. His pupils were fixated on the long faced Chu Jia and his eyes were cold and emotionless.

    ¡°Put your soul pets away. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Chu Mu said to Chu Xian.

    Chu Xian was stunned, and he wanted to say something, but for some reason the confident manner that Chu Mu disyed made it very hard for her to object. Promptly, she chanted an incantation, and recalled her two soul pets into their soul pet spaces.

    ¡°Chu Xian, you truly have a lot of guts, unexpectedly bringing an outsider in Chu Mountain. Could it be that you feel your offense wasn¡¯t severe enough?¡± sneered Chu Jia.

    Every member of the Great Chu Family had his own medallion on his or her waist.??Chu Mu didn¡¯t carry one on his body, and Chu Jia had never seen him before. Thus, he naturally guessed Chu Mu was an outsider.

    ¡°This has already been permitted. He¡¯s my younger brother.¡± immediately exined Chu Xian.

    ¡°Younger brother? Hmph, I can¡¯t see it.¡± Chu Jia¡¯s tone was unweing. His gaze was fixated on Chu Mu¡¯s seventh phase first stage Night Thunder Dream beast, and he was clearly slightly afraid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight against you. I¡¯ll single control and you can summon whatever. If you win, this item will belong to you. If you lose, then don¡¯t bother her in the future.¡± Chu Mu strode forward one step and retrieved the unused fifth level soul armor.

    1. TL: It¡¯s Chinese feet, so 3.3 meters per one Chinese foot.

 Chapter 132: Ice Air Fairyâ€™s Imposing Manner

    <h4>Chapter 132: Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Imposing Manner</h4>

    A fifth level soul armor was worth upwards of 1.5 million. To a teen expert, betting over a million was already very high. Surely, even his brother Chu Yue didn¡¯t dare to bet this much easily.

    Seeing Chu Mu throw out a fifth level soul armor, Chu Jia nked,pletely not expecting for this suddenly appearing man to have such actions.

    ¡°You want to do a gambling fight with me?¡± Chu Jia himself had a fifth level soul armor, but he didn¡¯t mind having another. After all, there was no worry of such a thing being unable to sell.

    When fame and reputation could no longer satisfy soul pet trainers, gambling fights would be moremon.

    In a gambling fight, both sides usually gave up a soul item that the other side approved of, or simply use gold coins. Then, the two sides battle, and the victor would take back his own things as well as the opponent¡¯s item.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare?¡± Chu Mu looked at this ugly fellow and lifted up the corner of his mouth.

    If it were before, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to tell Mo Xie to give this vulgar fellow a w and kill him in his ce. However, he was in Great Chu Family, so naturally, Chu Mu had to keep a low profile in case he angered the older generation people.

    The fifth level soul armor glowed with a light blue radiance, looking like it was made of water, glistening with light. Chu Xian beside saw that such a soul armor was carelessly thrown on the ground, and she was also very astonished.

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t be impulsive. It isn¡¯t anything major, and it¡¯s easily settled.¡± Chu Xian knew that Chu Mu was protecting her, so she immediately went to stop Chu Mu.

    ¡°What a joke. A little character like you, I, Chu Jia still don¡¯t attach importance to. If a gambling fight is what you want, then that¡¯s what you¡¯ll have.¡± Chu Jia said.

    Chu Jia was somewhat wary of Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, but if he summoned all three soul pets at once, getting rid of his Night Thunder Dream Beast shouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    Chu Jia wasn¡¯t the type to speak of morality. Knowing that this man was Chu Xian¡¯s little brother, Chu Jia somewhat guessed that Chu Mu probably came from a normal city, and had never really seen arge power, thinking that if he were powerful within his city, he could be reckless within the Great Chu Family. So, when Chu Mu suggested such a brash battling method, Chu Jia didn¡¯t feel like he was being humiliated, but instead it was just an foolishly arrogant person giving him treasures.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Chu Qian had a look of worry. When Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast over, it meant that Chu Mu had ovee his past trauma, and had be a real soul pet trainer.

    But, even the seventh phase first stage Night Thunder Dream might not be a match for Chu Jia. Such a gamble was basically giving the fifth level soul armor to Chu Jia.

    ¡°You go to the side and watch carefully.¡± Chu Mu interrupted Chu Qian, and he didn¡¯t let her stop him.

    Chu Xian was just about to say something, but seeing Chu Mu¡¯s confident eyes, she momentarily didn¡¯t know what to say¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, let¡¯s begin.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Hehe, the fifth level soul armor is mine.¡± Chu Jiaughed, and he immediately started casting to summon his third soul pet.

    When Chu Jia fought with Chu Xian before, he had already summoned two soul pets. Respectively, they were??the seventh phase eighth phase warrior rank Storm Fairy, and the seventh phase third stagemander rank me Bird.

    Starting the incantation, Chu Jia didn¡¯t hide any of his strength, immediately summoning his main soul pet, the seventh phase second stage Light Rhinoceros.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes looked over them. These three soul pets¡¯ qualities should be decent, but Chu Mu could roughly guess that these soul pets hadn¡¯t undergone any good soul item strengthening, only having phases and rank. Single control was enough to defeat them.

    Chu Mu also started an incantation to summon his soul pet. This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon Mo Xie, but instead summoned the Ice Air Fairy that underwent over 6 million gold coins worth of strengthening.

    When the Ice Air Fairy was at the sixth phase third stage, its ice controlling powers could do great damage to many normal seventh phasemander ranks. Now that it had the ck Ice ice crystal, and with its ice type getting an absolute strengthening, its fighting strength was definitely within the top three among Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you not letting your Night Thunder Dream Beast fight?¡± Chu Xian looked somewhat surprised at Chu Mu.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dark and demonic aura were both very dense. The reason Chu Xian believed in Chu Mu was because of this extraordinary Night Thunder Dream Beast. What Chu Xian didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even fighting with this Dream Beast.

    Chu Mu opened his mouth to smile, and he didn¡¯t say anything else, redirecting his attention to Chu Jia¡¯s three soul pets.

    ¡°Strengthened Ice Air Fairy? Are you trying tough me to death? Sixth phase seventh stage, how dare you boast shamelessly with such a soul pet. A frog at the bottom of the well truly is just a frog1. I¡¯ll let you know what being an actual expert means.¡±

    Chu Jia¡¯s seventh phase eighth stage Storm Fairy was of the same rank as Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, yet his was a full phase higher. Chu Jia really couldn¡¯t tell if the guy really didn¡¯t recognize his soul pets, or he just had issues with his brain.

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready, then let¡¯s begin.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of you in one minute.¡± Chu Jia ridiculed, and he immediatelymanded his seventh phase second stage Light Rhinoceros to cast an ability, causing it to charge towards Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Air Dance.¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    After the Ice Air Fairy received a strengthening effect from the cold pond water, its spell casting speed was even faster than before. Even the advanced technique Ice Air Dance was finished almost instantly!

    The cold colored ice spread. Countless ice kes blossomed in the night sky. Every blossom shot out sharp ice cold lights that shot into the heavily armored Light Rhinoceros.

    ¡°Seventh rank initial stage defense, heng heng, how could some little snowkes harm my soul pet.¡± Chu Jia mocked, clearly very confident in his Light Rhinoceros.

    Indeed, the Ice Air Dance only caused some obstruction to the Light Rhinoceros. It probably wouldn¡¯t take long for it to break through the ice type technique.

    When the Light Rhinoceros was trapped within the Ice Air Dance, Chu Jia had already used his remembrance tomand his seventh phase third stage me Bird to fly into the sky, and he directly casted a fire type technique towards the Ice Air Fairy!

    The Storm Fairy had also finished his fairy incantation chanting. Immediately a powerful wind, under the control of the Storm Fairy, roiled like a massive python towards Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    At the same time the gale formed, the me Bird¡¯s Ignite also finished. Opening up its fire red wings, immediately, arge nket of cherry red mes flew down, perfectly swept into the Storm Fairy¡¯s gale!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A surprising me hurricane formed, causing waves of burning air to assault Chu Mu.

    ¡°Combination technique¡­¡­Chu Mu, you have to be careful.¡± Chu Qian looked at Chu Mu, and she locked her brows.

    Abination technique would be a lot stronger than a normal technique. Thebination technique of Chu Jia¡¯s me Bird and the Storm Fairy Cast definitely surpassed the seventh rank, almost able to instantly kill any warrior rank soul pet under the seventh phase.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Spike!¡±

    Facing such a powerful me storm, Chu Mu was actually abnormally calm!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The burning me storm immediately swept over, just a few meters shy, beforepletely engulfing the Ice Air Fairy!

    Seeing this scene, Chu Xian¡¯s heart had been suspended. At such a distance, the Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t have any chance of dodging, surely to be engulfed within it. Once it was thrown upwards, the charging Light Rhinoceros would immediately deliver a lethal blow to the Ice Air Fairy thrown off bnce, and the battle would be over!

    Just as the tragedy that Chu Qian predicted was about to unfold, there suddenly appeared an Ice Spike under the Ice Air Fairy that stabbed upwards on a nt to quickly push the Ice Air Fairy twenty meters into the sky!

    The me storm¡¯s height was exactly twenty meters. When the Ice Air Fairy was hit upwards by the ice spike, the standing twenty meter ice spike was quickly destroyed, but the Ice Air Fairy stood above, twenty meters in the air, not only avoiding the me storm, but also rendering the Light Rhinoceros with no target to attack!

    ¡°Directly attack this person!¡± Chu Jia saw that Chu Mu had beenpletely exposed in front of the Light Rhinoceros, and he immediatelymanded his Light Rhinoceros to break the ice walls and attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    An incantationpleted, and an ice wall quickly appeared on the ground, almost instantly blocking off the position between the Light Rhinoceros and Chu Mu, causing the Light Rhinoceros to be unable to directly attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡±

    The Light Rhinoceros¡¯s beast horn had a very powerful destructive ability, capable of breaking many hard objects! However, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had already grasped the even sturdier ck Crystal, so though the ice wall technique¡¯s thickness did not increase, under the effects of the ck crystal, the ice wall¡¯s secureness was much greater than before. Even with its seventh rank power, it would need multiple attacks before it broke!

    The ice wall incantation was basically instantly castable to the Ice Air Fairy. Afterpleting the wall, the Ice Air Fairy immediately casted the destructive Ice Sword Formation spell!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation casting speed was far faster than Chu Jia¡¯s me Bird and Storm Fairy. An icy aura started to permeate the battleground!

    Countless ck crystal shards floated near the Ice Air Fairy. With the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s control, these ck crystals slowly became massive ice swords!!

    Twenty ice swords, each nearly eight meters long, floated magnificently above the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s head!

    The magnificent appearance of the ice swords made both Chu Qian and Chu Jia¡¯s eyes wide open, showing expressions of disbelief!

    This ice type technique¡¯s imposing manner waspletely not inferior to some seventh level ice type techniques!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    With a long call from the Ice Air Fairy, twenty ice sword tips locked onto the me Bird. Giving off a terrifying coldness, the swords flew straight towards the me Bird under the powerful control of the Ice Air Fairy!!

    Though the seventh phase third stage me Bird had Exquisite Dodging, its level could notpare to Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie. Let alone, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Microcontrol level wasn¡¯t low either. Fifteen ice swords out of twenty managed to hit the me Bird!!

    ¡°Beng beng beng beng~~~~~~~¡±

    Under the effects of the ck Crystal and cold pond water, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice sword damage increased by at least fifty percent. Such a terrifying Ice Sword Formation power was already at the peak of seventh rank. Adding on the fact that the type countered the me Bird, how could the me Bird block it? It was forcefully hit into the ground from the skies, losing the majority of the mes on its wings!

    1. Idiom for a person with limited experiences and outlo ok

 Chapter 133: Single Control Challenging Chu Muâ€™s Triple Control?

    <h4>Chapter 133: Single Control Challenging Chu Mu¡¯s Triple Control?</h4>

    Seeing his seventh phase third stage me Bird directly getting sted into the ground with one technique, his expression changed immediately. Chu Jiapletely didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s power to be this terrifying!

    ¡°Ning, Ovey!¡±

    Chu Mu apathetically gave amand to his Ice Air Fairy¡­¡­

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s technique oveying could be dyed. Even though the twenty ice swords had already been thrown out, it could still almost instantly ovey onto the Ice Sword Formation technique!

    The stupefied expression on Chu Jia¡¯s face hadn¡¯t even worn off when the Ice Air Fairy let out a long call again, causing the icy aura nearby to be even stronger. Miniscule ck Crystal ice crystals quickly amalgamated, creating another twenty terrifying ice swords in the sky!!

    The ice sword circled around, and under the Microcontrol of the Ice Air Fairy, the twenty ice swords split into two trajectories. Ten ice swords went straight for the me Bird on the floor whose fires were half put out.

    The other ten swords traced a strange path and flew towards the Light Rhinoceros!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    Twenty swords¡¯ power was already scary, yet there actually appeared a seventh rank technique ovey. What was even more unbelievable was that this Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Microcontrol had reached such levels as to being able to direct one technique towards two soul pets in twopletely different ces!

    The Light Rhinoceros had just managed to break through the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ck Crystal Ice Wall when ten eight meter long ice swords immediately attacked it!

    The Light Rhinoceros¡¯s defense was high, so the ten ice swords didn¡¯t truly harm this seventh phasemander rank, yet it lost its best opportunity to attack Chu Mu directly.

    The me Bird¡¯s defense was, in it of itself, inferior to the Light Rhinoceros. Adding on the type disadvantage from the ice type, its body was immediately blown even deeper into the ground. The mes on its wings had gonepletely dormant, and it lost all its fighting strength.

    The spectating Chu Xian to the side was also slightly dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t thought that a sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type controlling capabilities could be this terrifying. Her watery eyes were always watching the calm andposed Chu Mu, with an unfamiliar and mysterious feeling again arose involuntarily!

    Chu Jia realized that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairypletely surpassed his own rank, and his face darkened, immediatelymanding his Storm Fairy to directly attack the Ice Air Fairy in the air, while continuing to let his Light Rhinoceros to attack Chu Mu!

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~¡± The Light Rhinoceros let out an angry roar, and it casted Rushed Pursuit, causing its body to suddenly be a golden and radiant triangr pyramid pointing forward, directly charging towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wind Dragon Bind!¡± Chu Mu quickly cast an incantation. When the Light Rhinoceros came charging violently, it was immediately bounced into the air by Chu Mu¡¯s Wind Dragon Bind!

    Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance was at the soul master level, so his Wind Dragon Bind technique was sufficient to throw away even an eighth phasemander, so the seventh phase Light Rhinoceros wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Spike!¡± Chu Mu was very good at grasping opportunities. Seeing the Light Rhinoceros thrown into the air, he immediately told his Ice Air Fairy to cast the ice type technique!!

    Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice spike effect was very strong. When the incantation quickly finished and the Light Rhinoceros was still airborne, a massive ice spike, with a ten meter diameter at the very top, came falling down, bringing a gust of stinging cold wind!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    The ck Crystal Ice Spike heavily impacted the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s back, nailing it onto the ground. The ground exploded under this frightening ice spike, and all the ice shards blew apart and flew everywhere!

    ¡°Freeze!¡± Chu Mu again sent amand to his Ice Air Fairy, but hepletely ignored the Thousand Wind Whip that the Storm Fairy cast on the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Thousand Wind Whip was made withpressed gales. When casted, it formed a bunch of turpid wind ships that madly whipped the enemy¡¯s body!

    This Storm Fairy¡¯s technique formed over thousands of sharp wind whips that violently whipped the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Pa!! Pa!!!! Pa!!!!!!!!!¡±

    One after another, the wind whips pped into the sparkling and transparent body. However, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense reached a terrifying seventh rankte stage. Such attacks could only leave some mark on its body, yet to an elemental world soul pet, such skin marks could bepletely ignored!

    The incantation was still being chanted by the Ice Air Fairy, as it allowed the seventh rank Thousand Wind Whip to attack its body. It was still charging up its Freeze technique,pletely unfazed by the obstructing attack!

    ¡°This is¡­¡­ Elemental Willpower!¡± Chu Xian opened her little mouth as she stared at this powerful Ice Air Fairy!

    Elemental Willpower, a technique unique to the elemental world. If its willpower was strong enough, it could continue to chant incantations for techniques even under attack!

    The ice type technique Freeze¡¯s chanting time was slightly longer. When the Storm Fairy¡¯s Thousand Wind Whip slowly disappeared, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s sixth rank technique Freeze was also finallyplete!

    Cold air quickly started dispersing. Countless tiny ice crystals appeared on the battlefield. This powderpletely covered the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s head, quickly morphing into a terrible Freezing Aura that frantically invaded the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body!

    The Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body emitted a scalding glow that swallowed up the ice crystal powder, but the ice crystal powder¡¯s collecting speed was much faster than its melting speed!

    The glow slowly dimmed down, and the white ice crystals covered the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s armor,pletely freezing the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body within!

    The effects of Freeze spread at least fifty meters. Fifty meters all around the battlefield waspletely covered in ice, and in the center pit, the Light Rhinoceros had be an ice sculpture, lying there unable to move!

    Seeing thepletely frozen Light Rhinoceros, even Chu Jia waspletely suppressed.

    The Ovey of techniques, the Microcontrol, the adeptness of fairy incantations, the usage of ice type capabilities, plus the effects of ck Crystal Ice Crystal¡¯s effects. The Ice Air Fairy disyed fighting powerpletely surpassing warrior rank, even scarier than many high talentmander ranks!

    ¡°Is there a need to continue?¡± Chu Mu watched Chu Jia apathetically and said tly.

    Two seventh phasemander ranks had already been dealt with, and had only left small damage to the Ice Air Fairy. The remaining seventh phase eighth stage Storm Fairy would definitely not be match for the Ice Air Fairy.

    Chu Jia¡¯s face was steely. In the entire Great Chu Family, people able to use one soul pet to defeat his three could be counted on two hands. How would he have thought that the background-less Chu Xian had such a terrifyingly powerful younger brother? For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    Chu Xian had never ceased her amazement since the beginning of the fight. Theposure and confidence that Chu Mu showed, plus his current power, Chu Xian couldn¡¯t believe this mysterious man was the Chu Mu who had lost a soul.

    ¡°Of course¡­¡­of course¡­¡­, its just a sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy, how could it defeat me!¡± Defeated by one soul pet of a nameless fellow, how could he swallow this shame!

    Turning shame into anger, Chu Jia had already started chanting, thinking of switching a soul pet!

    ¡°Chu Jia, retract your trash soul pet.¡± Suddenly, a voice invaded the battlefield. This voice was somewhat slow, but it still felt like amand.

    Just as Chu Jia was about to summon, when he heard that voice, his entire body shivered and his incantation was immediately interrupted. His eyes looked questioningly at the man who he hadn¡¯t noticed entered the battlefield.

    The person who spoke had a head of ck hair and a white and pretty face, built tall and slender. His eyes were full of arrogance and belittlement, yet when they stared at someone it had an offensive nature, making those who make eye contact with him immediately vignt.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡­big brother, I¡­¡­I was just careless for a second. This third rate guy, I can get rid of quickly.¡± Chu Jia saw this man and immediately became flustered, stammering.

    The man slowly walked up. He emitted a bit of fire aura from his body that pushed some of the cold air that permeated the battlefield away and walked calmly onto the battlefield.

    The man smiled and slowly said, ¡°Retract your soul pet, you aren¡¯t his match.¡±

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡­¡± Chu Jia seemed to be very afraid of his brother, not even daring to stand beside the man.

    When the man appeared, Chu Xian¡¯s face became pale and her eyes showed feared respect.

    How could Chu Xian not recognize this man, it was Chu Jia¡¯s brother Chu Yue!

    Chu Yue was an outstanding member of the young generation in Great Chu Family. In Wogu Region, most people knew him and there were even many young girls who were infatuated with his handsome looks. However, rumors were that this guy was also a very improper person, having unclear rtionships with many girls.

    ¡°This friend¡¯s Ice Air Fairy truly is powerful. Even some strengthened high ssmander ranks may not be match. You mustn¡¯t be some nameless fellow, so might as well tell me your name.¡± Chu Yue¡¯s mouth corners lifted and said slowly while watching Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Chen.¡± Chu Mu said apathetically. Seeing this guy putting on an act, he immediately felt somewhat disgusted.

    ¡°Chu Chen? I indeed haven¡¯t heard of this name. Being able to use one Ice Air Fairy to beat my useless little brother, you do have some ability. However, the Great Chu Family is full of experts and isn¡¯t a ce for you to be wanton¡­¡­¡± Chu Yue¡¯s gaze became sharper and continued.

    ¡°Since you can use one Ice Air Fairy to defeat three of my little brother¡¯s soul pets, then I Chu Yue will also use single control. You can summon whatever you want. As long as you can beat me, this pure ice type soul crystal worth 1.5 million will be yours.¡±

 Chapter 134: Chu Yue? Iâ€™ll Stomp You All The Same!

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chu Yue? I¡¯ll Stomp You All The Same!</h4>

    ¡°Since you can use one Ice Air Fairy to defeat three of my little brother¡¯s soul pets, then I, Chu Yue, will also use single control. You can summon whatever. As long as you can beat me, this pure ice type soul crystal worth 1.5 million will be yours.¡±

    Chu Mu nked, not expecting that this guy would raise such an insolent request!

    Who was Chu Mu? If one didn¡¯t consider the big factions like the Great Chu Family, it was hard to find any real expert topete against him in all the regions. Presumably, even the top five Chu Ke didn¡¯t dare to talk big and use one soul pet against Chu Mu¡¯s three, yet the lower tier Chu Yue dared to say this!

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Yue¡­¡­¡± Riding her wing type soul pet in, Chu Xi unknowingly had also entered the mountain battleground, her eyes watching the handsome Chu Yue.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s little sister Chu Xi?¡± Chu Yue smiled when he nced at Chu Xi, who flew in with her wing type soul pet.

    Seeing that this man who made countless young girls obsessed actually remembered her, she immediately showed a joyous expression. If not for Chu Xian, this starry-eyed fool would probably have forgotten who she was and ran up to flirt with Chu Yue already.

    ¡°Chu Chen, you, didn¡¯t I tell you not to be brash? I just told you how powerful Chu Yue was. He isn¡¯t someone a person from a little n can provoke. Quickly apologize to Chu Yue, or else not only you will suffer for it, but your sister will also get affected because of your insensible actions.¡± When Chu Xi flew over, she had heard Chu Yue say he that would 1 v 3. Thus, she naturally guessed that Chu Xian¡¯s little brother, who came from a little city, had offended Chu Mu, so she very strictly scolded him.

    Hearing Chu Xi say this, Chu Xian furrowed her brow. How could she make Chu Mu apologize to others? Let alone, it wasn¡¯t even Chu Mu¡¯s fault. At this moment, she bit her lips, nced at Chu Yue and Chu Jia, and decided to apologize on behalf of Chu Mu before things were exacerbated further.

    ¡°My little brother is impulsive, and he doesn¡¯t know manners, offending senior student Chu Yue, please forg-¡­¡­¡± Chu Xian had already slightly bowed, gesturing to show apologies.

    Chu Yue wasn¡¯t any upright gentleman. When he entered the mountain battlefield, his eyes had been scouring Chu Xian¡¯s charming and grown body. Now that she put on such a humble posture when apologizing, his eyes even more so showed rumination, as if already having a n¡­¡­

    ¡°No need to apologize, I was just missing a seventh level ice type soul crystal.¡± Chu Mu pulled Chu Xian back and said.

    ¡°This is someone else¡¯s domain. No matter if we have reason or don¡¯t, we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. Chu Mu, listen to sister¡­¡­¡± Chu Xian naturally tried to persuade Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, this whatever Chu Yue is way too disgusting. If you don¡¯t firmly beat up his stinking face, I, Senior Huan, won¡¯t even be able to sleep well in the next few days. Young Master feel free to stomp as you please. There¡¯s a few important people within Great Chu Family that are people of the Soul Pce. Once you¡¯re done beating him up, I, Old Li will immediately bring out the nobledy¡¯s Soul Pce Decree 1 to scare them a bit, helping you suppress those old things who love to protect their younger generation. In the younger generation, stomp as you please. I promise that those old fellows won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu angrily using his remembrance.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t make Old Li follow Chu Mu purely to give Chu Mu an encyclopedia. This Old Li knew many people, so Liu Binn also entrusted her Soul Pce Decree with Old Li. Once some unaware old thing wanted to trouble Chu Mu, Old Li could decisively use her Soul Pce Decree to keep the situation under control and protect Chu Mu.

    ¡°What Soul Pce Decree?¡± Chu Mu was confused, as Liu Binn didn¡¯t seem to have told him about this.

    ¡°The Soul Pce Decree is a identity medal that only those with utmost power within Soul Pce had. The Soul Pce¡¯s factions within the Western Kingdom aren¡¯t plentiful, but many of the Great Chu Family¡¯s experts who travel outside often need to rely on the influence of the Soul Pce. They were all sensible people. As long as they see this Soul Pce Decree, they wouldn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful towards you at all. The nobledy knew that your current identity was slightly touchy, and she was worried about you training outside alone, so she speciallymanded that I, Senior Huan, should support you in more high level situations. Besides, the nobledy should still be searching for news about the Worldly Immortal Ice within the Western Kingdom. If the Great Chu Family wronged young master in any way, the nobledy would definitelye at once and flip the entire Great Chu Family upside down.¡± Old Li exined.

    Grudges between young generations were something that the older generations couldn¡¯t meddle with. This had be an unspoken rule with many factions already. Of course, this rule¡¯s prerequisite is that you must have someone behind you to rely on. Before, Chu Mu could rely on Nightmare Pce, so he could carelessly stomp any young generation expert, and none of their older generations would dare retaliate. After all, if they retaliated, the Nightmare Pce experts would have a reason to kill them.

    Yet, now that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t rely on Nightmare Pce, he naturally had to be more reserved in front of great factions. What Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect was that Liu Binn had actually given him this protective umbre before she left. This could perfectly solve the problem Chu Mu faced with fearing the older generation experts of Great Chu Family.

    Without worry for consequences, who cared if it were Chu Jia, Chu Yue, or Chu Ke, he¡¯d stomp them all the same!

    Chu Mu waved his hand to stop Chu Xian from blocking him and stepped forward. Even without Liu Binn, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t randomly apologize to some narcissistic moron, let alone now, with the fact that he had a protective umbre. Chu Mu no longer needed to restrict his wild heart!

    ¡°Then summon your soul pet, let me see just how capable you are.¡± Chu Yue startedughing.

    ¡°Chu Chen, don¡¯t offend Chu Yue, or else you¡¯ll have to face the consequences¡­¡­¡± Chu Xi advised.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay attention to the persuasion of the two girls, and he slowly started an incantation.

    Since it was three on one, Chu Mu didn¡¯t act polite. Retracting his Night Thunder Dream Beast, he directly summoned his other two soul pets.

    Sixth phase fourth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and the fifth phase fifth stage Mo Ye!

    The soul pets Chu Mu summoned were both very low profile. These three soul pets¡¯ fighting strength shouldn¡¯t count for much against a real top tier expert, but Chu Mu¡¯s control of his soul pets wasn¡¯t as stupid and clumsy as Chu Jia¡¯s.

    Seeing that the other two soul pets Chu Mu summoned were bothckluster, Chu Yue already had a sh of contempt sweep past his face as he secretly guessed that, other than Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, he had nothing else presentable.

    ¡°Only this kind of soul pet¡­¡­If you fight might as well fight well, can¡¯t you summon some soul pet with more gusto?¡± Chu Xi looked at the other two soul pets Chu Mu summoned and only rolled her eyes.

    Chu Xi before didn¡¯t see Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy defeat Chu Jia, and her discerning abilities were clearly mediocre, so she naturally couldn¡¯t tell that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had been strengthened, and their fighting strengths weren¡¯t as simple as they looked.

    ¡°Rank and phase aren¡¯t high, but their types seem pretty good. Seems like you went the strengthening route. But, without rank and phase, no matter how much you strengthen its type, it will never be a real expert.¡± Chu Yueughed as he criticized.

    After speaking, Chu Yue also chanted an incantation and started summoning his own soul pet.

    With the incantation halo surrounding him, Chu Yue pushed out with a finger. The circling halos quickly gathered on his finger and shot out, projecting onto the ground five meters in front!

    The halos sent into the ground slowly dispersed into dots that formed a dazzling summoning symbol¡­¡­

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Chu Xi and Chu Jia looked at this summoning symbol and immediately looked surprised!

    Everyone in Great Chu Family knew Chu Yue¡¯s soul pets. This special dazzling glow was the signature of one of Chu Yue¡¯s main soul pets ¨C Purple Senluo!

    Purple Senluo: Beast World ¨C Wing type(Beast type) ¨C Senluo species ¨C Purple Senluo subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    The Purple Senluo was abination of wing type and beast type. It had a massive and gorgeous pair of purple wings, robust body, as well as a long, purple horn on its forehead that could break through almost anything and contained a powerful lighting energy.

    The seventh phase second stage Purple Senluo appeared that immediately caused the nearby battlefield to get charred by lightning, bringing an unsettling feeling to people. With its massive purple wings and steel-like body, when it slowly appeared from the summoning symbol, it had an invisible aura.

    ¡°Senior Student Chu Yue, there¡¯s no need to be like this, right? This soul pet of yours¡¯ fighting strength is¡­¡­¡± Even Chu Xi¡¯s face was rigid,pletely not expecting Chu Yue to summon his incredibly powerful Purple Senluo.

    ¡°Hehe, your friend¡¯s soul pets aren¡¯t too weak. If I don¡¯t summon my main soul pet, I might not even be able to win with one soul pet against his three.¡± Chu Yue said. Though this sentence sounded like it was praising Chu Mu, it couldn¡¯t disguise Chu Yue¡¯s arrogance.

    If Chu Yue was arrogant, Chu Mu was an even more domineering person. Looking at the Purple Senluo, Chu Mu could basically guess its fighting strength, and so he apathetically said, ¡°Three minutes.¡±

    ¡°What three minutes, you¡¯llst three minutes? I suggest you not even fight. Teacher will be here soon, and an apology will be enough to end this.¡± Chu Xi asked, unable to understand Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this in three minutes.¡± Chu Mu said lightly, and he no longer wasted time with these ignorant fools, directlymanding his soul pet to battle!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s reaction speeds were the fastest, immediately starting to chant an incantation!

    It was still the Ice Sword Formation that the Ice Air Fairy was adept at. Countless ck Crystals appeared in the sky above the Ice Air Fairy and instantly twenty eight meter long Ice Swords appeared.

    ¡°Ovey!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation sounded once again, almost instantly finishing the oveying of the ice type technique. At that moment, forty terrifying ice swords floated in formation above the battleground. Pointing downwards coldly, the massive shadow gave everyone an amorphous pressure!

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy cast such a terrifying ice type technique, Chu Xi¡¯s eye went wide. She carefully made sure that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was indeed an Ice Air Fairy, and not a ck Crystal Ice Fairy.

    The Ice Swords hung high and sent cold air everywhere Feeling the frightening ice type controlling powers of Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, Chu Yue also creased his brows.

    When Chu Yue came, he only saw the Ice Air Fairy cast a dyed Ice Sword Formation Ovey, so he thought this Ice Air Fairy only had a rtively strong Microcontrol. He didn¡¯t think it could directly ovey techniques toplete the summoning of fourty ice swords!

    Forty Ice Sword Formation. Such an imposing manner waspletely not inferior to many seventh rank techniques. Adding on the effects of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice controlling talent and the damage amplification from the ck Crystal, this technique¡¯s power was near eighth rank!

    1. Typically an elongated pentagonal shaped medal that signified the will of an important person

 Chapter 135: Invitation To Take Part In A Competition

    <h4>Chapter 135: Invitation To Take Part In A Competition</h4>

    Among the younger generation, soul pets that could use the seventh rank might effects would be considered rtively formidable. Those that could near the eighth rank might and moreover so easily use them, were definitely only peak experts.

    ¡°Limitless Change!¡±

    1

    Chu Yue was aware that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy definitely belonged to the abnormal ss, and he fundamentally did not dare to be careless in the slightest. He immediately ordered his Purple Senluo to use it¡¯s most powerful mountain rampart technique!

    The Purple Senluo¡¯s wings abruptly began to beat quickly. Slowly, it formed a strange purple gale that curled about it. The chaotic violent wind bore the Purple Senluo¡¯s body, and a strange transformation urred!

    Forty ice swords began to fly towards the Purple Senluo under the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s control. Each individual sword was even under its control!

    ¡°Sou sou sou sou~~~~~~¡±

    Eight meter long enormous ice swords ceaselessly flitted past the Purple Senluo¡¯s body. As it faced the purple colored chaotic wind, its body continuously changed ces. Thirty ice swords under control were dodged by this dodging technique!

    Being able to dodge thirty ice swords, the Purple Senluo¡¯s dodging abilities were extremely strong. Seeing the Purple Senluo changing locations against the flying swords and dodging with a lot of space, Chu Jia cracked a satisfied smile. In his heart he silently thought, ¡®big brother is big brother after all. Able to unexpectedly dodge these exquisitely controlled ice swords.¡¯

    The thirty ice swords had been nullified and the other ten ice swords could bepletely blocked by the Purple Senluo¡¯s wings or body. There was no need to fear.

    Chu Yue also raised a smile. He was understood his Purple Senluo very well and ording to his estimates, it would not be considered poor if it was able to dodge twenty ice swords. Yet, this time, the Purple Senluo had very clearly disyed exceptional determination, preventing him from losing face right at the start.

    ¡°Beng beng beng~~~¡±

    Thest ten ice swords bombarded the Purple Senluo¡¯s body, and they were shattered by its powerful body. They transformed into innumerable ice dregs that dropped down.

    The Purple Senluo¡¯s body defense had reached the mid seventh stage, and the ten ice swords simply could not deal any true damage.

    However, just as Chu Yue was about to order the Purple Senluo to attack Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, a shocking scene suddenly appeared. Chu Yue, Chu Jia, Chu Xian, and Chu Xi were all stunned!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered with a radiance, and the thirty ice swords that had fallen to the ground from before when they were dodged suddenly streaked parallel to the ground in a shocking arc. From bottom to top, they abruptly pierced towards the Purple Senluo ferociously!

    Chu Yue himself was somewhat dumbstruck as he watched it. He hastily had the Purple Senluo use its wings to cover its body!

    The Purple Senluo¡¯s wing defense were only a bit stronger than its original body, and without preparation, the thirty ice swords bombarded its body!

    Each ice sword that struck the Purple Senluo¡¯s bodypletely transformed into smithereens, and each ice sword knocked it higher and higher into the air!

    ¡°Demonic Wood Bind.¡±

    While the Ice Air Fairy was dealing with the Purple Senluo, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already begun to prepare its technique. The moment the thirty ice sword onught finished, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms suddenly brandished forth. Instantly, two chain-like roots were thrown out by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. They flung through the air and extremely urately twisted around the Purple Senluo fifty meters in the air.

    Chu Yue¡¯s expression visibly changed. With the continuous bombardment of the thirty ice swords, even if the Purple Senluo¡¯s defense was even higher, it would have been shaken into a moment of unconsciousness by the force of impact, and would simply be unable to use any technique.

    The Demonic Wood Bind had sessfully binded the Purple Senluo, and with its beast type lineage, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak. It was enough to drag down the trapped prey!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Ink Armor Spike!¡± Chu Mu issued amand to the Warbeast Mo Ye.

    Zhan Ye had already prepared for a long time. When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier fiercely hauled the Purple Senluo down from the air, it instantly charged towards the location the Purple Senluo descended. It iparably calmly stood under the Purple Senluo, and the ink armor astonishingly outstretched Ink Armor Spikes that could ignore defense!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    The Purple Senluo resolutely smashed to the ground. When falling to the ground, its body was instantly pierced by the eminently calm Ink Armor Spikes of Zhan Ye. Fresh blood exploded everywhere on the caved-in ground!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Close Body Tangle.¡±

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s excitement for battle had always been the highest. After being smashed into the ground, it jumped out of the ruins. With its ink armor spikes that had the dark erosion effect, it fiercely stabbed it into the Purple Senluo¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ice Air Fairy, ck Crystal Ice Armor.¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡¯

    Using the ck Crystal Ice Armor on the low phase Mo Ye allowed its defence to increase by at least one stage. Zhan Ye was currently at the fifth phase fifth stage. If he didn¡¯t increase its defense, its life force, no matter how tenacious it was, would not be able to instantly kill the Purple Senluo

    The Purple Senluo had already clearly suffered wounds, but these attacks were unable to truly make it lose the ability to fight. Its ws began to crazily tear at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s root chains.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were demonic wood, and they were much more flexible than normal wood type¡¯s. The Purple Senluo gave it its all before finally being able to free itself from the roots. Unfortunately, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had three releases!

    Wood type soul pets had the absolute advantage over beast type and wing type soul pets. Further adding on the fact that Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle soldier had the three technique simultaneous release ability, the moment the Purple Senluo crashed to the ground, without using any powerful technique, it fundamentally would not be able to break free of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s practically unbreakable binding technique.

    After using the Ice Sword Array, the Ice Air Fairy obviously wouldn¡¯t be a mere spectator. With Microcontrol, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type techniques entered the Purple Senluo¡¯s body abnormally urately. The Purple Senluo¡¯s defense had already fallen due to Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike¡¯s armor reduction strength. The ice type techniques were thus able to more wantonly pierce through its skin.

    ¡°A sixth phase eighth stage warrior rank Ice Air Fairy, a sixth phase fourth stage warrior rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier and further adding on a fifth phase fifth stage Mo Ye. Yet, he was able to inhibit a seventh phase strengthened wing typemander so that it couldn¡¯t even use a technique¡­¡± Chu Xian iparably astonishingly watched this scene.

    In truth, these three soul pets of Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any coordination during this fight. The fighting strength of these three soul pets were far from being as simple as their rank and phase. If they were to actually coordinate, even Mo Xie may not have been able to gain an advantage.

    Thebination of restriction and defense of a wood type was the most headache-inducing soul pet. The powerful defense and terrifying offensive force of the ice type became the main output during battle. The brave closebat of the Mo Ye was able topletely render the opponent incapable of using any technique. If these soul pets were to bebined, they would definitely be able topensate for their phase and stage deficit.

    Under the attack of the three soul pets, the wounds on the Purple Senluo¡¯s body grew increasingly many. Standing to the side, Chu Yue¡¯s face grew iparably ashen.

    ¡°Big brother¡­ big brother¡­ recall you soul pets. Otherwise¡­¡± Chu Jia¡¯s face was extremely strange. The present situation was very clear. The Purple Senluo was simply incapable of using any techniques under the three soul pets¡¯ attacks, and could only ceaselessly suffer attacks. In a short period of time if it wasn¡¯t recalled, it would definitely be killed.

    Chu Yue fiercely red at Chu Jia. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want to recall his soul pet? The problem was that if he were to recall his soul pet now, where would he be able to show his face?!

    After Chu Xian recovered from her shock, her two clear eyes were flickering a bit. The three soul pets of Chu Mu disyed truly exceptional fighting strength; at least they were able to defeat Chu Yue¡¯s Purple Senluo that Chu Xian thought was incapable of being defeated.

    It hadn¡¯t been many years since Chu Mu had be a soul pet trainer. Yet, he was able to train his soul pets to be so powerful. From a very early time, Chu Xian had known that Chu Mu possessed outstanding soul pet trainer talent. His knowledge towards various soul pets was even more profound that soul pet trainers with tens of years of experience. There would be a day in the future when he would definitely be an expert!

    Yet, presently, Chu Mu had clearly thrown off the shadow of losing a soul. He had disyed such powerful strength, and this was the day Chu Xian had always hoped for. Presently, the excitement in her heart was hard to suppress¡­

    ¡°Return¡­¡± finally, Chu Yue ended up chanting an incantation. If he waited any longer, his soul pet would be killed!

    Since Chu Yue recalled his soul pet, Chu Mu naturally called back Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Chu Yue unexpectedly lost¡­¡± Chu Xi still hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock, and had a face of disbelief as she stared at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was a true excellent figure in the Great Chu Family. Even if it was one against three, there weren¡¯t many that could obtain an advantage from his powerful soul pets. How would Chu Xi think that the brat who came from a small city would be able to defeat Chu Yue¡¯s main pet¡­

    ¡°You lost the bet. You, don¡¯t bother her anymore. I will collect your seventh level ice crystal.¡± Chu Mu extended his hand and retrieved the seventh level ice type soul crystal from the ground and into his spatial ring.

    Looking at the white garmented Chu Mu, how could Chu Yue still maintain his haughty smile. His expression was extremely ugly, and others could even clearly feel his chest heaving.

    A whilete, Chu Yue suddenly cracked a smile and said to Chu Mu: ¡°Hahaha, I truly didn¡¯t expect there to be such a talent in Chu Xian¡¯s small family. In the entire Great Chu Family, those who are able to defeat my Purple Senluo with three soul pets aren¡¯t many. You able to do it means your are someone¡­¡±

    Chu Yue¡¯s heartyugh made Chu Xian and Chu Xi let out a big sigh of relief. Previously, they had clearly sensed Chu Yue¡¯s gloomy appearance. It seemed to be on the edge of exploding¡­

    ¡°Obviously in an appearance of gnashing his teeth, yet he was able to forciblyugh. Heughed a great deal, but his eyes are extremely sinister. He¡¯s clearly very shrewd¡­¡± Old Li growled in disdain.

    Chu Mu naturally could see that Chu Yue wasn¡¯t some open-minded person and apathetically nodded his head.

    ¡°In these next few days, it is thepetition between the internal disciples of our Great Chu Family. Chu Xian, bring your brother to watch. If it is convenient, talk to him about entering our Great Chu Family¡¯s matters¡­¡± Chu Yue continued to speak.

    After Chu Yue finished speaking, he had a very unfettered appearance, and he walked out of the mountain peak battlefield.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Xian didn¡¯t expect Chu Yue to say this and immediately nodded her head.

    ¡°Chu Chen, friend, remember that you must attend. I can rmend rmend you as a side-branch expert to participate. The reward is extremely generous and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to obtain a pretty good rank. This way, the Great Chu Family people will look upon you with a whole new level of respect¡­¡± when Chu Yue passed by Chu Mu, he gave a smile and intentionally stressed it once more.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t ept nor reject.

    1. TL: Senluo in Chinese is limitless, but I didn¡¯t want to call a soul pet: Purple Limitless. That¡¯s also why the attack is Limitless Change and not Senluo Change

 Chapter 136: Sealed Pet, Self-Destruction

    <h4>Chapter 136: Sealed Pet, Self-Destruction</h4>

    ¡°Still not leaving?¡± Chu Yue looked back at the stunned Chu Jia, standing in ce and creased his eyebrows.

    When Chu Jia saw that Chu Yue had creased his eyebrows, his face slightly changed. He increased his pace and followed after Chu Yue. His heart was palpitating as he looked at Chu Yue¡¯s facial expression.

    Chu jia was extremely understanding of his brother. When he encountered such a humiliation, Chu Yue would definitely not disy such magnanimity.

    A expected, when Chu Yue left the mountain top battlefield, Chu Yue¡¯s expression immediately soured. His eyes became sinister, and the corners of his mouth were even twitching.

    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± Chu Jia followed behind and carefully asked a question.

    ¡°Hmph, do you believe I really want him to enter our Great Chu Family?¡± sneered Chu Yue.

    ¡°Then why does big brother want him to enter thepetition as a side-branch expert!¡± confusedly asked Chu Jia. It was reasonable to say that with Chu Yue¡¯s temperament, after losing in thatpetition, he would definitely use other methods to redouble the thanks.

    ¡°To ughter all his soul pets!¡± said Chu Yue with a cold face.

    Chu Yue had underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s strength, leading to the scene just know where he lost face. This caused him to forcibly disy that unsightly moral integrity, and exhibit the appearance of him looking well upon that fellow.

    Chu Yue wasn¡¯t such an open minded person. Since his soul pet was unable to fight one versus three, then he would use a truepetition to logically defeat Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets!

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t have any ideas towards that Chu Xian.¡± Chu Yue warned Chu Jia.

    ¡°Big brother, with great difficulty, I¡­¡± when Chu Jia saw Chu Yue¡¯s expression change, he understood what n Chu Yue had and put on a crying and pleading expression.

    ¡°You imbecile. You¡¯ve already gotten engaged to the Jia Family¡¯s youngdy. If you cause any no good incidents and mess this up, father will definitely peel off your skin. Before all the matters have been fully sorted out, know your ce!¡± said Chu Yue.

    Since Chu Yue was speaking like this, how could Chu Jia vite this at all? However, in his heart, he had already begun scolding this identically lecherous fellow.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I truly did not expect that you would have such abilities¡­¡± Chu Xi carefully examined Chu Mu, and suddenly felt that Chu Mu had be a lot more handsome. She even further felt a mysterious feeling passing through.

    Chu Xian was extremely excited. Her two clear pupils while staring at Chu Mu had already clearly changed. It was very hard to believe that Chu Mu, who had very nearly been incapable of bing a soul pet trainer, would be so powerful.

    Chu Mu presently wasn¡¯t even 20. He hadn¡¯t been training soul pets for very long, and if he were to have a few more years, he would definitely be even stronger¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Chu Mu nced at Chu Xian, yet indifferently spoke.

    In truth, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel that Chu Yue¡¯s strength was very strong. From the situation just now, where his seventh phase Purple Senluo wasn¡¯t even able to use a technique, he could see that this fellow¡¯s control over soul pets wasn¡¯t very good. As for calling him a peak expert who sat on equal footing as himself, Chu Xi had clearly been bragging.

    En route back to the courtyard, Chu Xian and Chu Xi didn¡¯t stop with their questions. Especially Chu Xi, whose contemptuous attitude from before hadpletely disappeared. Instead, she was always asking how to he trained his ice Air Fairy to such a degree.

    The sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy had performed a technique nearing the eighth rank in might. Such a situation was extremely rare. Chu Xi herself had an Ice Air Fairy, and although it had reached the seventh phase, its fighting strength wasn¡¯t even half of Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°How did you make the Ice Air Fairyprehend ck crystals?¡± asked Chu Xian, who was also extremely curious towards Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    If an Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice talent was extremely high, and itprehended ck crystals, it was equivalent to a high ssmander rank ck Crystal Ice Crystal Spirit. Therefore, if there was a method to have an Ice Air Fairyprehend ck crystals, its fighting strength would certainly increase by a huge margin.

    ¡°ck Crystal Soul Pearl¡­¡± Chu Mu simply answered.

    ¡°Eh? A ck Crystal Soul Pearl fetches a price of nearly 5 million gold coins. Where did you obtain so much money?¡± astonishedly asked Chu Xian.

    It would beplicated if he were to answer this question, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin the details clearly. He only changed the topic, and asked about the Chu Familypetition.

    ¡°This Chu familypetition is apetition held every year in the family. Normally, as long as one is within the family, he or she will be able to participate. The majority of it is to allow teachers to fight other factions. Each teacher will send two members to fight against another faction¡¯s two young generation members for ranks. The winner can obtain generous rewards, while the the corresponding faction¡¯s teacher can obtain even more resources.¡± Chu Xi was currently very excited, and when Chu Mu asked her, she immediately exined for him.

    ¡°This time, due to the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess being a spectator, it was originally going to be postponed. However, the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess clearly hase to our Chu Family to fight against our experts. Therefore, the family head ultimately decided to have the young princess be a faction and enter our family¡¯spetition.¡±

    ¡°Eh, what people did the young princess send to participate?¡± immediately asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This still hasn¡¯t been decided. That whoever Chu Mu person will definitely participate. As for the other person, it hasn¡¯t been decided yet. Perhaps the news hasn¡¯t reached our ce. In a few days, we¡¯ll know.¡± said Chu Xian.

    ¡°What¡¯s the prize?¡± asked Chu Mu. He clearly cared more about the prize; after all, he was currentlycking money.

    ¡°The first three ces will obtain a soul armor, a soul pet, or a spiritual item worth five million and above. The subsequent seven ces will obtain a reward worth three million and up. The first twelve ces will receive an item worth two million and up. The first twenty ces will receive a treasure worth a million and up. These rewards are only bestowed upon the winning team. If you win, the winning team members can still obtain a reward worth a lot from his or her teacher¡¯s.

    The Great Chu Family was the Great Chu Family after all. The rewards given to their disciples were so insane. Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was talented and hardworking. Further adding on the the nearly 10 million worth of resources, it was able to reach such powerful fighting strength. As long as one obtained a first three ce, that enormous sum of resources could create a powerful soul pet that wasn¡¯t much inferior to his Ice Air Fairy.

    5 million in value reward had a considerable attraction to Chu Mu. He naturally had to carefully consider whether or not to participate in thispetition.

    Upon returning to the courtyard, Chu Mu had been asked so many question by Chu Xian that he made an excuse that he was tired and returned to his room.

    ording to his habitual customs, Chu Mu first fed half of his soul power to the White nightmare. Then, he began to silently cultivate.

    When it had roughly reached a veryte time of night, the swaying and short body of Old Li who went out to recruit a supporter returned.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve brought an old man back for you.¡± Old Li waved his short arms as he spoke.

    ¡°I presume this is the young master. You truly have a grand appearance, and have the demeanor of an expert. This old fellow previously didn¡¯t know young master hade. Please forgive.¡± Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t reacted when he immediately heard a strange voice arrive.

    Chu Mu released his soul remembrance, and he discovered that in the corner of his room in the shadows, an old man with a goat beard had appeared at some unknown time.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Mu was slightly astonished as he looked at the old man. This old man had secretly entered his room; his cultivation was definitely very exceptional. Perhaps it was also because he also possessed the Chong Mei technique that he had alreadybined his aura with a nocturnal soul pet, and his movement were as strange as some demons.

    ¡°This old fellow is one of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Tu¡¯s. Linyin Tu and Ie from the Great Chu Family. In the Great Chu Family, I upy one of the four grand elder positions. Young master can call me Old Tu.¡±¡± said the old man with a good-natured expression who called himself Old Tu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the Soul Pce¡¯s positions very well and wasn¡¯t clear on what the Seven Tu¡¯s meant. However, upying one of the grand elder positions in the Great Chu Family made Chu Mu a bit surprised.

    Great Families like the Great Chu Family had a family head and a second family head as the patriarchs of the family. Under them were the grand elders, and under the grand elders were the family teachers who lead the cultivation of the disciples.

    In other words, as a grand elder for the Great Chu Family, he harbored a position that was one higher than Chu Xian¡¯s teacher.

    ¡°Could it be that young master came here to look for his father?¡± asked Old Tu,

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on asking this, yet Old Tu had mentioned it first. Promptly, his gaze turned to Old Li, and using soul remembrance he asked: ¡°Is this old fellow reliable?¡±

    ¡°Reliable. In truth, this old fellow is an old friend of your father. In the Great Chu Family, he is the only one who will defend your father. However, you also know that the word of this one old fellow in the Great Chu Family doesn¡¯t dictate everything. Especially in these recent years, this old fellow has begun to gradually be isted, and has lost a bit of strength¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu promptly nodded his head, ¡°Since you¡¯re my father¡¯s old friend. Then this younger generation should address you as uncle.¡±

    ¡°I dare not, I dare not.¡± the old fellow immediately revealed an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be polite with this old fellow. Although Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Tu¡¯s are not from the same faction as Her Majesty, Her Majesty¡¯s position is much higher than his. Him addressing you as young master is as should be. As for your father¡¯s rtionship with him, it has in the past few years¡­¡± Old Li had an expression like he didn¡¯t care at all, and the Soul Pce Command in his hand was still swaying.

    Chu Mu was presently pressing to find out about his father¡¯s matters. He didn¡¯t argue anymore and immediately began asking.

    ¡°Tianmeng is like his name: like the de of heavenly dew. It can be said that he¡¯s a generational legendary figure in our Great Chu Family. At the beginning, due to faction disputes, Chu Tianman g was pushed to a side branch family of the Great Chu Family. If I remember correctly, he should have followed that side branch and migrated to Luo Region¡¯s Gangluo City¡­¡±

    Chu Mu listened very carefully to these stories involving his father.

    ¡°What made Chu Mu surprised was that his father was the Great Chu Family¡¯s present family head¡¯s third son. Due to his mother¡¯s status being somewhat low, he was expelled from the Great Chu Family and roamed about outside.

    At that time, Chu Tianmang was at a young age, and as he matured, he gradually disyed a shocking soul pet trainer talent. After going through many years of self temperament, he returned once more to the Great Chu Family, and he defeated all of their young generation experts!

    Chu Tianmang held grievances in his heart towards the Great Chu Family and due to some matter, got into a dispute with the family head again. In a fit of anger, he cut off connection with the family head, and he swore not to return even one step into Wogu Region¡¯s Great Chu Family. He then left Western Kingdom by himself and began roaming everywhere.

    Neither Old Li or Old Tu spoke of Chu Tianmang¡¯s matters in Western Kingdom. Moreover, both Old Li and Old Tu respectively indicated that in reality, many people didn¡¯t know what kind of crime the outstanding Chu Tianmangmitted and how he angered the Soul Alliance¡¯s experts, causing the Soul Alliance to seal his soul pets and issue a prohibition.

    Afterwards, Chu Tianmang became Chu Tiancheng and began bustling about for a small family under the guise of an extremelymon soul pet trainer. Perhaps he was a bit tired, but Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t have any objections towards this life and the content and voluntary him felt it was, in fact, veryfortable.

    This continued until Chu Mu suffered from a hidden plot and was kidnapped. Chu Tianmang¡¯s rage flourished and he began to mull over a method of breaking free from Soul Alliance¡¯s surveince.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that my father came to the Great Chu Family to, in truth, break free from Soul Alliance¡¯s control?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s a trustworthy man. Not stepping into Great Chu Family means not stepping in¡­¡± said Old Tu.

    ¡°Then how did he break free? Why didn¡¯t I detect the existence of Soul Alliance¡¯s people?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re very friendly. There are many experts of which you definitely cannot detect their existences. Moreover, there are times where it isn¡¯t people monitoring Chu Tianmang, and instead it is some powerful soul pet¡­¡± said Old Tu.

    ¡°s, in truth, his anger isn¡¯t limited to this.¡± Old Tu suddenly sighed and spoke.

    Chu Mu looked at the very wrinkled Old Tu. From his expression, he could see that his father¡¯s matters seemed to be far from as simple as what Old Tu told him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t s, spit it out.¡± Old Li had an impatient appearance.

    Old Tu didn¡¯t argue with this creature and after a while, said: ¡°I presume young master doesn¡¯t know what seal means, right?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He really didn¡¯t know what this so called seal meant.

    ¡°The seal, is to forcibly bind the soul pets a soul pet trainer summons. It¡¯s equivalent to a soul pet defecting. Only, these soul pets didn¡¯t defect, and they instead were sealed in some heavily guarded ce, rendering them unable to return to their master¡¯s side. From then on, the soul pet trainer¡¯s strength ispletely restricted.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his father to be practically in the same situation as him. This also meant that his father¡¯s souls were all upied, but he simply was unable to summon.

    ¡°Chu Tianmang has a total of four main pets. Amongst them, one pet died while fighting against Soul Alliance. The other three main pets were sealed, and the remaining soul pets were all removed of their soul contracts.¡± Old Tu¡¯s tone was a bit heavy as he spoke!

    Four main pets. One died, three sealed. The others were all removed of their soul pacts!

    Such a simple sentence caused great billows to surge in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Chu Mu possessed a defector soul pet and simultaneously had removed a soul pact. He understood the heart-wrenching and body-rending pain from the spiritual fracture. Then realizing that this sentence was a description of Chu Tianmang, how could he remain calm?!

    ¡°It can be said that when he returned to Gangluo City, his soul was so extremely broken that without a dozen or so years, it wouldn¡¯t be healed.¡±

    ¡°Yet, this was nothing. What made him truly seething in anger was something that happened not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± slowly, Old Tu¡¯s expression turned grave.Chu Mu indistinctly guessed that it was because of this matter that had caused Chu Tianmang¡¯s anger to abruptly rise and make him once more walk on the path of soul pets.

    ¡°Although the three main pets had been sealed, they could still feel their master¡¯s emotion. In order to allow Chu Tianmang to once more stand up, the three main pets that had apanied him as he grew up¡­ in the sealed tower¡­ underwent self-destruction¡­¡±

    Sealed soul pets, self-destruction!

    Listening to these words, Chu Mu felt a violent shudder in the depths of his soul!

    1

    Chapter 136: Sealed Pet, Self-Destruction

    1. TL: :¡¯(?? oh the feels

 Chapter 137: Coordinating With Ye Qingzi to Fight the Chu Family Experts

    <h4>Chapter 137: Coordinating With Ye Qingzi to Fight the Chu Family Experts</h4>

    The night fog lingered about and the lonely mountain peak towered over the pained, bewildered night.

    A palpitating howl rang out from the lofty mountain. Those who heard it had their hairs stand on end.

    A biting cold gale screamed, smacking right against Chu Mu¡¯s face, and blowing his hair into a disheveled mess¡­

    Chu Mu sat on the edge of the cliff, his legs hanging down. His eyes were staring at the distant east. On Chu Mu¡¯s thigh silentlyy Mo Xie, as her silver fur fluttered about. asionally, she would raise her head and look at the silent Chu Mu before lowering her head and letting out a ¡°Wu Wu¡± whimper.

    ¡°Sealed Soul Pets, Self-Destruction!¡±

    This sentence was like the howling gale that ceaselessly lingered in Chu Mu¡¯s ears. Such emotion and shock rendered Chu Mu¡¯s heart unable to be calm for a long time.

    A sealed soul pet was in a summoned state. From the beginning to end, it would upy the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul. If it were sealed in a prison and incapable of returning to its owner¡¯s soul pet space, then only by dying could it fully release the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul.

    Chu Mu was incapable of understanding how deep the feelings between Chu Tianmang and his main pets were. However, he knew that after the three pets self-destructed in the sealed tower, Chu Mu felt an inexhaustible sorrow like a surging current against the depths of his soul, causing him to tremble all over.

    ¡°Young master, you shouldn¡¯t be too broken-hearted. Perhaps this is a new beginning to your father. He possesses an extraordinary soul remembrance control ability. Towards various soul pets and even other type soul pets, he has unique understandings. Presently, the chains on his soul have been released due to the sacrifice of his soul pets. It¡¯s not before long that he will definitely trample on all of the Soul Alliance¡¯s experts like back then. He will make those Soul Alliance fellows repay their proper debt!¡± Old Li stood behind Chu Mu and spoke to him.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and used his palm to softly stroke the little Mo Xie¡¯s supple fur, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Power, strength, prestige, wealth. Chu Tianmang possessed only strength. The licentious skeleton of him didn¡¯t enjoy restrictions. In the eyes of those who had absolute power, they would now allow for such a person to move in front of them. Especially under situations when they had beneficial shes¡­ in truth, if you want to be a person above others, you should follow Her Majesty to Soul Pce¡­¡±

    When he entered Nightmare Ind, Chu Mu had profoundly understood the importance of strength. Old Li¡¯s words were very clearly telling Chu Mu that strength wasn¡¯t everything.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe this. ording to his estimates, when Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets were sealed, he wasn¡¯t very old. Presumably, Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets hadn¡¯t truly reached the unrivalled level yet when they were sealed by Soul Alliance¡¯s people¡­

    Pursuit for power wasn¡¯t something Chu Mu wanted. Rather, paramount strength was something Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t waver his determined pursuit for!

    When Old Li saw that his persuasion was ineffective, he let out a sigh and said: ¡°Young master, I¡¯m not hiding it from you, my previous master was an extremely powerful soul pet trainer. Perhaps he had even reached a level where no one could defeat him. Only, many things are not solvable by strength¡­¡±

    A wave of violent wind surged forth, entering Old Li¡¯s leopard cat mouth, causing him to instantly cough¡­

    While coughing, Old Li seemed to realize that speaking about these things had no meaning. Currently, the thing Chu Mu needed the most was strength, otherwise he would be unable to establish himself in this world. Promptly, he stopped his words¡­

    ¡°Young master, Old Tu only has a few unimportant disciples. If you want to participate in the Great Chu Family¡¯spetition, we can go under Old Tu¡¯s name.¡± Old Li brought the topic back to the present.

    ¡°Sure, have him also leave the other member to me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young Master wants to have the Ye Family brother and sister go with you?¡± asked Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Although the Ye Family brother and sister still hadn¡¯t disyed their true strength, Chu Mu could be sure that they were extremely powerful. If they were to coordinate with him, obtaining the top three probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    With the Great Chu Family being so snobbish, it manifested in disgust in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t mind imitating Chu Tianmang and once more trampling over their young generation experts before freely leaving!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I refuse. I resolutely refuse. Your mood isn¡¯t good, and you want to take it out on others. Why did you find us brother and sister? Us two wander about everywhere, and we have no one to rely on. The Great Chu Family¡¯s influence isn¡¯t smal,l and with one careless mistake, a spirit master or spirit emperor maye. Isn¡¯t that asking for our lives? We came this time to stroll through Great Broken Sting Valley where those bug type soul pets are very cute. If we offend the smaller ones, at least they won¡¯t call for the older ones toe out¡­¡± the moment Ye Wansheng heard Chu Mu wanted to fight the Great Chu Family¡¯s experts, he immediately shook his head like he was beating garlic.

    ¡°The first three ces in thepetition will obtain a reward of a spiritual item worth 5 million gold coins and up. Furthermore, the person we¡¯re representing, Old Tu, will give another 5 million gold coins to us. In other words, if we obtain a ce in the top three, it will be 5 million for each person.¡± Chu Mu directlyid the terms out.

    ¡°You should have said so earlier. There¡¯s an old geezer protecting us, eh? I agree, I agree. However, it¡¯s best if we make clear of this first; if the opponent is too strong, we¡¯ll firmly forfeit¡­¡± immediately said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu and indifferently spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡¯ Chu Mu nodded his head and a slight smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°¡­.¡± Ye Wansheng originally wanted to talk about the terms with Chu Mu. in the end, he was cut off by his sister, and promptly given the cold shoulder.

    ¡°When a girl is of age, she must be married off. So fast, and you already have the idea of running off with someone?¡± ruefully sighed Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi ignored Ye Wansheng¡¯s nonsense. Ye Qingzi saw Chu Mu¡¯s mood today, and she roughly guessed that Chu Mu probably had a bit of grievances with the Great Chu Family. Fighting was experience, and she didn¡¯t mind coordinating with Chu Mu to challenge the Great Chu Family¡¯s experts.

    Ye Qingzi was a genuine support type soul pet trainer. Chu Mu happened to need such a soul pet trainer to match his fighting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear first. If the opponent is too strong, we¡¯ll forfeit. It¡¯s not too convenient to summon my main pet.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Sure, I have propriety.¡± said Chu Mu. Apetition wasn¡¯t a fight to the death. If he encountered an opponent stronger than him, Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t have to be obstinate and have his soul pets fight despite knowing he could not defeat the opponent.

    ¡°Sure sure sure, iste me then. You guys have fun. I¡¯ll go stroll by myself in Great Broken Sting Valley.¡± when Ye Wansheng saw that the man and woman were ignoring him, he spoke a few angry words¡­

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s first discuss soul pet formation.¡± said Chu Mu. Since they were going together, there was naturally nothing to hide. If they didn¡¯t understand themselves, when their opponents coordinated, they would show a number of mistakes.

    ¡°Sure, you tell me yours first. I¡¯ll use your soul pets to summon the fitting soul pets.¡± nodded Ye Qingzi.

    Subsequently, the two of them began to mutually exchange their soul pets to see if they could match up the most optimal battle n. As for the peeved fellow on the side who said he wanted to go to Great Broken Sting Valley by himself, his face grew increasingly sinister. He wished he could throttle the two people in front of him who werepletely ignoring him¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Thepetition was a two person coordination fight- triple control and soul pets could not be switched. Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pet formation was: Mo Xie, Ning, and Zhan Ye.

    Ye Qingzi followed Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets to summon the soul pet formation: Purple Robe Dream Beast, Water Moon, and the Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    Chu Mu had seen Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream beast. During the day, its fighting strength was even a bit stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s Night. As for the eighth phase Water Moon, its healing and support abilities were even more exceptional. It could enable a heavily wounded soul pet on the brink of dying to revive. With the Water Moon¡¯s existence, Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye was practically unkible, despite being low phase and staged.

    Ice Fire Demon Spirit: Elemental world ¨C ice type (fire type) ¨C Elemental Demon Fairy race ¨C Ice Fire Demon Fairy ¨Cmander rank

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy was at the seventh phase and Chu Mu guessed that it probably was one of Ye Qingzi¡¯s main pets. Not only did it possess powerful ice fire support abilities, it also had an extremely terrifying double elemental destructive power.

    Regardless of rank or phase, Ye Qingzi¡¯s three soul pets were all higher than Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Chu Mu¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong either; the Ye family brother and sister¡¯s strength was extremely high. Amongst the younger generation, there were few opponents that could match them.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, you really want to participate in thepetition? The Great Chu Family has many experts. If you participate, you must be extremely careful.¡± when Chu Xian learned that Chu Mu wanted to participate in the Great Chu Familypetition, she was a bit worried.

    Chu Xian knew that Chu Mu had a bit of strength, but after all, he was a bit too young. Experts were like clouds in the Great Chu Family, and if he were to encounter an expert like Chu Yue who summoned all three soul pets, Chu Mu definitely would not be his opponent. This would deal an extremely heavy blow to Chu Mu¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Chu Chen, don¡¯t believe that you can becent by defeating one of Chu Yue¡¯s soul pets. When the timees, you won¡¯t even know how you lost. I urge you to be more low key.¡± Chu Xi returned back to that contemptuous attitude.

    Chu Xian and Chu Xi were also able to participate in thepetition, but they would definitely only obtain a low ranking, as they were only slightly stronger than the average family disciple. However, if they were to encounter a true expert, the two of them would quickly be dispatched of. Therefore, they bluntly didn¡¯t participate; nheless, they didn¡¯t expect that after receiving a few ttering words from Chu yue, he would truly participate in the internal familypetition.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin too much. If he exined more, whether they believed in him was one matter. Yet, even if they believed him, there would be another pile of questions. Everything was best exined through the fights.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Haha, that brat really is going to participate. Who is he fighting under?¡± after obtaining the news, Chu Yue immediately cracked a big smile.

    ¡°Who he¡¯s fighting under I don¡¯t know; he seems to not have written it. He¡¯s participating with someone called Ye Qingzi.¡± said Chu Jia.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi. What kind of person is Ye Qingzi?¡± asked Chu Yue confusedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sister from the pair of brother and sister that Chu Chen brought. It¡¯s said, big brother, that this Ye Qingzi is like her name. She¡¯s extremely beautiful; even more so than Chu Xian. If you see her, you¡¯ll definitely want her.¡± speaking of Ye Qingzi, Chu Jia¡¯s drool was about to leak out.

    1

    Rare beautiful women like Ye Qingzi were absolutely treasures. Especially those two slender legs of hers that caused one¡¯s imagination to roam. Chu Jia, even until now, still hadn¡¯t forgotten.

    1. TL: Qingzi in Chinese means beauty that makes others copse

 Chapter 138: Chu Mu vs Chu Yue (1)

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chu Mu vs Chu Yue (1)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s first not mind this Ye Qingzi, and instead teach this guy a good lesson. He had the nerve to embarrass me like such!¡± Chu Yue smiled deviously.

    ¡°Then what does big brother n to do? Each sect has quite a few people, so getting matched with them is pretty improbable, right?¡± Chu Jia asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. Very soon, we¡¯ll be able to make them die horribly.¡± Chu Yue was vengeful. Taking his 1.5 million gold ice type soul crystal, how could he not get it back?

    ¡°Big Brother, that Ye Qingzi you must be careful with, she really is a great beauty¡­¡­¡± Chu Jia said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Yue said impatiently. Chu Yue had seen many beauties, and he really didn¡¯t care about Ye Qingzi. If he was feeling happy, he could easily get a beauty like Chu Xian without an issue.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was written under Old Tu¡¯s name. The second morning, Chu Mu had gotten news from Old Tu that someone had sneakily tampered with thepetition, specially moving the duo into another position so that they would battle the seeded team of Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan.

    Old Tu naturally knew the strength of that team. Meeting such an opponent this early on would definitely be trouble, so Old Tu looked to Chu Mu for his opinion.

    Chu Mu could naturally tell that the two sleazy Chu Family brothers were hitting on Chu Xian. If he wanted to stomp the Chu Family experts, he naturally had to start with this pair first.

    Of course, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be matched with these two seed contestants in the first match. Chu Mu told Old Tu to arrange some random opponents to train the synergy between Ye Qingzi and himself, asking topete against them only as thest match of the preliminaries.

    Old Tu, as an elder of Great Chu Family, naturally had no issues with slightly changing the battle sequence, so Old Tu followed Chu Mu¡¯s idea, and he arranged some normal opponents for Chu Mu first so Chu Mu could warm up with Ye Qingzi and find some battle synergy.

    ¡°You guys go do your lovey dovey stuff wherever, I¡¯ll go take a stroll in the Great Broken Sting Valley.¡± Ye Wansheng expressed that he would be bored staying within Great Chu Family, so he nned on going to the Great Broken Sting Valley alone.

    ¡°If you go, go take a trip to the Hundred Valley portion to see if you can find a Eternal Blood Fruit.¡± Chu Mu added.

    ¡°Alright, but this has to be said in advance. If I find any, you must buy it from me. I¡¯m a practical person.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Ye Wansheng very trustfully left Ye Qingzi beside Chu Mu as he went towards the Great Broken Sting Valley behind the Great Chu Family.

    Chu Mu also wanted to go to the Great Broken Sting Valley, but he had to deal with the matters at the Great Chu Family first.

    ¡­¡­

    Old Tu gave him a total of three normal-branch opponents. Because Chu Mu was hiding strength, his Ice Air Fairy would be the main fighter. Mo Xie would almost be ying around, and the Zhan Ye would be diligent.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s three soul pets were also all very low profile, not having any direct fighting attacks, mainly there to support Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and Zhan Ye.

    In the three battles, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had somewhat gotten familiar with each others¡¯ soul pets. The final match against Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan hade quickly.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both fought very casually, but in the situation of the entire Great Chu Family, the fact that the two had broken through the first few matches made them dark horses, especially when the two had never been heard of by anyone else within the Family.

    Chu Chen naturally didn¡¯t need any mention; no one knew who he was. As for Ye Qingzi, she attracted many spectators. Ye Qingzi had a gorgeous appearance, wearing simple and down to earth clothes that could bring out her figure perfectly. Calm and collected, she had some of the qualities of a noble family. Such a female soul pet trainer, with another three strong soul pets to support her, indeed drew many looks.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This Ye Qingzi is indeed truly of the best quality, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Chu Yue naturally also noticed the outer-branch beautiful girl contestant that was being discussed avidly by the Chu n disciples.

    In the beginning, Chu Yue indeed didn¡¯t feel much, but once he saw Ye Qingzi herself, his eyes brightened immediately. Ye Qingzi had many things that were attractive, but what Chu Yue fancied was her calm like water yet slightly cold personality. Such a woman very easily hooked Chu Yue¡¯s desire to conquer her.

    ¡°I¡­¡­But I said it earlier already¡­¡­¡± Chu Jia felt even more wronged. He had already told Chu Yue that this Ye Qingzi was of the best quality, yet Chu Yue had put on a high up manner that suggested he¡¯s seen too many girls to care about another beauty. Yet, now that he had actually seen Ye Qingzi, wasn¡¯t he acting just like Chu Jia did?

    ¡°First, get rid of Chu Chen. Then, slowly have some fun with this beauty.¡± Chu Yue smiled. The originally cold attitude he had had twisted into an amused and ruminating expression because of Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi worked together, so naturally he knew that Ye Qingzi received much attention from the Great Chu Family disciples. Once in a while, there would even be some self confident individualsing up to make conversation to try to know Ye Qingzi.

    From what Chu Mu saw, Ye Qingzi indeed had many ces that made one captivated, having even a hint of gentle and subdued grace. However, Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi really wasn¡¯t easy to get close to, and was an even worse woman to provoke. It could be imagined that after the battle with Chu Yue, many people would suck in a breathe and secretly pray that they hadn¡¯t really offended her.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan were both seeded contestants and should be able to im seventh ce. Their battle would naturally be watched by many people.

    Early in the morning, there were already many people around the mountain battleground who had imed the best spots and awaited this battle between the dark horse and seed contestant.

    ¡°If the situation bes unfavorable, decisively surrender. It won¡¯t be good if you hurt yourself or your soul pets¡­¡­¡± The big sister Chu Xian had already worried over Chu Mu for days. Now that it was time to actually fight with Chu Yue, her worryings were even more ceaseless, hoping that Chu Mu didn¡¯t get hurt.

    ¡°Be at ease, I know my limits.¡± Chu Mu nodded, telling Chu Xian to calmly sit aside and watch while walking onto the battlefield with Ye Qingzi.

    Because it wasn¡¯t a heavyweight battle yet, most of the spectators were the Great Chu Family disciples. Many heavyweight characters hadn¡¯t appeared, but the teachers of both branches were both present.

    ¡°Elder, what wind has blown you over?¡± Chu Yue¡¯s teacher Chu Yang saw with a single nce the Old Tu with a goatee.

    The fact that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi represented Old Tu in the branchpetition hadn¡¯t been directly announced, so other than a few other elders and the family head, no one else knew which branch Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi represented.

    ¡°I have nothing else to do, so I came to casually watch.¡± Old Tuughed and said.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t usually watch these matches. Since you¡¯vee, then watch my two disciples¡¯ battles, and if there is anything to improve on feel free to point it out so my disciples can learn as well. Chu Yue, Chu Zhengfan, quicklye to see the elder.¡± Chu Yangughed and said.

    ¡°Chu Yue, here to see elder.¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhengfan, here to see elder.¡±

    Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan hadn¡¯t thought that the elder woulde, and he immediately came to salute.

    Since the elder was there, the two naturally couldn¡¯t battle casually. Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan both raised their spirits further.

    Seeing these two younglings pleased with themselves, Old Tu on the outside looked approving and amiable, but in his heart heughed secretly, ¡°You guys can be pleased now, but you¡¯ll see in a moment!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the unnecessary rites and directly start.¡± Chu Yang knew that the elder didn¡¯t likeplicated rituals and manners, so he informed the notary.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were already standing on the battlefield, silently waiting for the two guys that were expecting praises of ¡°truly scary younglings¡± from Old Tu.

    After a moment, when the both of them had walked onto the battlefield as well, Chu Yue looked at Chu Mu and smiled, ¡°What a coincidence that I can actually battle you once more. Last time, I underestimated your strength, but this time, I won¡¯t reserve any strength. After all, this is a realpetition.

    Even now, Chu Yue didn¡¯t forget to act like a good person. In reality, when he said these words, Chu Yue, in his heart, had startedughing coldly, ¡°Chu Chen, boy, see if you don¡¯t die this time. The shame I receivedst time will be repaid to you tenfold!¡±

    Ye Qingzi was very calm, because she knew Chu Mu¡¯s real identity. With thisyer of protection, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have to worry about these two self-proimed top tier experts.

    Chu Mu was even more calm. From what Chu Mu saw, Chu Yue was simply a little bit better than Jia Feng. Months had already past since his battle with Jia Feng, and ver these months, Chu Mu¡¯s strength had risen sharply. Such an opponent was something that Chu Mu no longer thought important.

    ¡°Chu Yue, who is this Chu Chen? You¡¯ve fought him before, is he strong?¡± Chu Zhengfan had never seen Chu Mu so he showed some questioning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s but a bit stronger than a normal person and easy to deal with. You just watch the beauty carefully.¡± Chu Yue said.

    Both sides were already standing on the battlefield, and the notary had started loudly announcing both sides to summon soul pets.

    Doubles battles, triple control, and no changing soul pets- this was a battle between main soul pets!

    To let Chu Mu realize his own minisculity, Chu Yue didn¡¯t hide his strength, directly summoning his three main soul pets onto the battlefield.

    Chu Zhengfan saw that the soul petposition Ye Qingzi summoned were low in neither rank nor phase, and so didn¡¯t reserve anything either, if not to also show the elders his full strength. He summoned his main soul pets onto the battlefield too.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had already set their soul pet formation. When the incantations were cast, the Ice Air Fairy and Zhan Ye appeared almost simultaneously, while the Pitiful Appearance Mo Xieid on the Zhan Ye¡¯s head, making it seem as if Chu Mu only summoned two soul pets.

    Mo Xie was naturally proud. If there wasn¡¯t anyone it found worthy on the battlefield, her battle intent was very weak. Chu Mu mainly considered that he might meet Chu Ke and the subordinates of the little princess, so he specially added her in the three soul pet formation.

    As for the White Nightmare, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on summoning it. Though triple control already showed his identity as a soul master, from what Chu Mu saw, if the terrifying monarch rank White Nightmare joined the fight, there wouldn¡¯t be much question as to the oue of the battle. After all, the improving of the other soul pets¡¯ strengths was also important. If, for every fight, he sent Mo Xie and the White Nightmare, his other soul pets would never get their needed training, especially the Zhan Ye who really needed stages and phases right now.

 Chapter 139: Chu Mu VS Chu Yue (2)

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chu Mu VS Chu Yue (2)</h4>

    ¡°Seventh phase second stage ¨Cmander rank ¨C Purple Senluo, eighth phase eighth stage ¨C servant rank ¨C Fire Fairy, seventh phase third stage ¨Cmander rank ¨C Light Rhinoceros.¡± Chu Mu nced over and quickly determined the phase, stage, and rank of each of Chu Yue¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Seventh phase first stage ¨Cmander rank ¨C Heavenly Vine Demon, eighth phase third stage ¨C warrior rank ¨C me Winged Bird, seventh phase third stage ¨Cmander rank ¨C Thunder Sword Winged Lion.¡± Chu Zhengfan¡¯s three soul pets rank, phase, and stage were all decently high. Each soul pet was a seventh phasemander rank that had more or less underwent strengthening. If Mo Xie didn¡¯t mutate into a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, Chu Mu might not even be match for those two.

    Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets, no matter the stage, phase, or rank, were all very low. Even the highest phase and staged Night Thunder Dream Beast couldn¡¯tpete due to the presence of the Purple Robed Dream Beast. When the soul pets were summoned, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s side clearly felt weaker.

    ¡°Let the fight begin!¡± The notary said with amand!

    Chu Yue immediately lifted up the corner of his mouth. Of Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets, other than being slightly wary of the Ice Air Fairy, the others were of no concern. Facing such opponent, Chu Yue didn¡¯t need any strategy, directlymanding his Purple Senluo, who was still upset at the Ice Air Fairy, to fly up and attack the Ice Air Fairy.

    The opponent had three wing-typed soul pets. If they weren¡¯t controlled well, theirposition would very easily get disrupted. Ye Qingzi immediately told her Purple Robed Dream Beast to take to the air to prevent the soul pets from suffering aerial assaults.

    ¡°Moon, Water Screen Armor!¡± The support soul pets immediately gave Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets a defensive effect.

    Deep blue water gently condensed on the Zhan Ye¡¯s ink colored armor, quickly draping an unobstructing Water Screen Armor over the Zhan Ye¡¯s body, raisings its defense to sixth rankte stage.

    To Zhan Ye, having a sixth rankte stage defense meant not being able to be instantly killed, and a Zhan Ye that couldn¡¯t be instantly killed was a Zhan Ye whose tenacious fighting strength would crumble an opponent mentally.

    ¡°Jia, Wood Spirit Dew.¡± Ye Qingzi againmanded his soul pet.

    Wood Spirit Dew, when dripped on a soul pet, can cause its life force to raise under the nurturing of this nature¡¯s spirit.

    Wood Spirit Dew was useless to elemental type soul pets, so this technique was Dual Released onto Zhan Ye and the Purple Robed Dream Beast.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was already six times the normal soul pets. With the effects of Wood Spirit Dew, he could directly raise the Zhan Ye¡¯s life force to seven times the norm. This meant that, as long as the Zhan Ye had this effect from the Wood Tray Spirit, its wound recovery speed would be seven times the norm, as well as having the potential to use Broken Limb Rebirth seven times.

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡±

    Having two status effects, even if it were only fifth phase fifth stage, Zhan Ye had nothing to fear. Its ck eyes full of fighting intent immediately locked onto the seventh phase third stage Light Rhinoceros.

    As the supportive techniques were cast, Chu Yue¡¯s fastest Purple Senluo had already appeared in the skies above Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    The Purple Senluo proudly waved its purple wings, screaming as it summoned ck thunder clouds to attack Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy with a thunder type attack!

    ¡°Mo Xie, protect the Zhan Ye well.¡± Chu Mu said to the little Mo Xie lying on the Zhan Ye¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie adorably nodded, extending her little ws from her meaty paws. Once Zhan Ye fell into danger, Mo Xie would definitely give the opponent a shy Royal me w.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword Formation.¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation had already been prepared. With amand from Chu Mu, ck Ice crystals quickly floated upwards and formed ice sword after ice sword that hung pointing above the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°His Ice Air Fairy is very powerful, be careful.¡± Chu Yue had witnessed Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, so he immediately reminded Chu Zhengfan.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy, how powerful can it be.¡± Chu Zhengfan said without any concern.

    ck thunder clouds had started to appear near the Purple Senluo in the sky already. Purple lightning arcs constantly darted around within the ck clouds. With a shrill scream from the Purple Senluo, three shocking lightnings suddenly fell down!!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡±

    The Purple Robed Dream Beast had long been staring at the Purple Senluo. When the thunder came, the Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn shed with a purple lightning arc, and almost at the same instant when the three thunders touched Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, the three thunders suddenly disappeared into thin air!

    Thunder Absorption! A defensive technique that could absorb same type techniques and, to some degree, convert it to its own energy!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    The Purple Robed Dream Beast let out a loud neigh, causing its dream horn to sh. Instantly, six simr powered thunders appeared on the body of the approaching me Winged Bird!

    Thunder type attacks didn¡¯t affect the Purple Dream Beast, but it wouldpletely damage the me Winged Bird. Before the me Winged Bird casted any technique, six thunders came through, causing it to have to cast Extreme Speed for dodging. After it backed off repeatedly, it barely dodged five!

    Hong~~~~~~~¡±

    Thest thunder still hit the body of eighth phase third stage me Winged Bird. It let out a screech as its body dropped a little. Its fire red eyes watched the Purple Robed Dream Beast angrily.

    ¡°I can deal with the air.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu¡¯s attention had moved onto the battle in the sky and immediately notified him.

    Chu Mu nodded, and he directlymanded his Ice Air Fairy to send his twenty Ice Sword Formation towards the eighth phase eighth stage Fire Fairy!

    ¡°Ovey!¡±

    Just as the twenty massive Ice Swords flew by, above the Ice Air Fairy appeared another twenty ck Crystal Ice Swords. When these forty ice swords appeared, the entire crowd burst intomotion!

    ¡°I said his Ice Air Fairy was powerful.¡± Chu Yue nced at the slightly shocked Chu Zhengfan and said.

    ¡°Nothing rming.¡± Chu Zhengfan was just a bit surprised. After all, not many people trained their Ice Air Fairies to such level.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    A few dazzling fire pythons suddenly appeared on the battlefield. The eighth phase eighth stage Fire Fairy was also very quick at casting. Just as the first twenty ice swords were about to hit, the terrifying fire pythons opened their gaping maws and each ate a few swords, quickly dissipating all twenty ice swords.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one with a soul pet who knows how to Ovey!¡± Chu Yueughed mockingly andmanded his Fire Fairy to cast Ovey on its Fire Python technique.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~¡± Fire pythons again appeared. The Fire Fairy¡¯s Microcontrol on fire type was also very good. Each fire python urately ate a few of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ck Crystal Ice Swords, and the remaining few swords were shattered with ws from the opponent¡¯s beast type soul pet.

    ¡°Let me go try this woman.¡± Chu Zhengfan clearly also developed an interest in Ye Qingzi. Jumping onto his Thunder Sword Winged Lion, he took off and flew directly towards Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s side.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t ride any soul pet, but instead backed off slightly and calmlymanded her Ice Fire Demon Fairy to cast a technique.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s strength was also extremely scary. ck Crystal Ice Crystals churned forward and became countless thin ice swords that frenzily attacked the three soul pets in the air. At the same time, the Ice Fire Demon Fairy could also cast fire type techniques, conjuring countless suddenly burning demon fires that countered the Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s vines everywhere!

    ¡°Your soul pet stages are all too low, we must get rid of one first or else it will be very tiring for us.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of the Heavenly Vine Demon first.¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and lightly said.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts turned out to be the same. The seventh phase Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s restricting powers were very strong. Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye dashed forward first in battle, yet the continuous vines that appeared made it so it couldn¡¯t really near the enemy¡¯s side. If not for Mo Xie, Zhan Ye might have long since been bundled up.

    ¡°Mo Xie, control the Heavenly Vine Demon. Zhan Ye, upy the Light Rhinoceros.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The battle didn¡¯t have any opponent Mo Xie thought was worthy, but it very enjoyed such mind controlling!

    Immediately little Mo Xie jumped down from Zhan Ye¡¯s head and her nimble body leaptnded lightly on the floor.

    Though Chu Zhengfan was still in the air, he didn¡¯t ignore this little soul pet. Seeing that this soul pet wanted tounch a sneak attack, he immediately smiled with belittlement. Heughed in his mind, ¡°How could such tricks be yed in front of my Heavenly Vine Demon?¡±

    ¡°Peng~~~~Peng~~~~~Peng~~~~~~¡±

    The Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s heavenly vines were like pythons, terrifyingly twisting around. Where it passed by, the battlefield ground immediately cracked open!

    ¡°You must be careful¡­¡­¡± Chu Qian saw that the cute little fox had been targeted by the Heavenly Vine Demon and her heart tightened. A small and fragile soul pet like that would definitely get crushed with just one hit from a vine!

    ¡°Sou~~~~~~~~¡±

    The silver body suddenly sped up. In front of the dancing python like vines, Mo Xie had no fear. As she ran at full speed, her tiny silver body seemed to suddenly disappear from the battlefield!

    ¡°Va¡­¡­vanish¡­¡­¡± The people who saw this scene immediately opened their eyes wide, constantly scanning the battlefield to look for this tiny soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~Peng~~~~~~~¡±

    The Heavenly Vine Demon already cast Heavenly Vine Dance. Instantaneously, the massive heavenly vines started twisting at a high frequency, creating deep gouges in the sturdy ground, shocking those who see it!

    The Chu n disciples couldn¡¯t see Mo Xie¡¯s movements clearly, but as the older generation, Old Tu and Chu Yang stared nkly.

    They could clearly see that, as the Heavenly Vine Demon was casting its almost undodgeable and crazy Heavenly Vine Dance, the tiny little fox soul pet actually ran an exquisite route smooth as water through the seventh phase vine type soul pet¡¯s technique!!!

    On the battlefield, including those outside, no one knew where the little fox soul pet went, but Old Tu and Chu Yang suddenly realized that this unseeming soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s was really the scariest of them all, because at this time, it had already appeared at the main body of the Heavenly Vine Demon without anyone noticing!

 Chapter 140: Clear the Place and Resolve the Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 140: Clear the ce and Resolve the Battle!</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it take advantage of a weakness. Once you get rid of it, immediately support it with??Lightning in its battle.¡± Chu Zhengfan didn¡¯t mind this at all, thinking that Mo Xie got pped into a gouge mark in the ground, and instead redirected his own attention onto Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    Shattering w!!

    The Thunder Sword Winged Lion retracted its wings, and suddenly dived down with itsrge body, leading with a w that threatened to shatter!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡±

    Massive cracks quickly appeared on the ground. Almost at the same time as when the Thunder Sword Winged Lionnded, the sturdy ground exploded, creating a dull roar as dust was lifted into the air!

    Seventh rank Shattering w was definitely not easily withstood. The Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s body immediately sank into the shattered ground, and small cracks appeared on the body of merged fire and ice!

    ¡°Its defense is pretty high, have a taste of this next attack!¡± Chu Zhengfan¡¯s mouth split into a smile, and hemanded his Thunder Sword Winged Lion to cast its follow up technique!

    Wings that contained sword feathers suddenly opened, causing all the Sword Feathers to be rays of light that pierced towards the Ice Air Fairy like a storm!

    Facing the Thunder Sword Winged Lion¡¯s vicious assault, Ye Qingzi held her calm and collected self. Chu Zhengfan originally thought he could force Ye Qingzi to use a soul technique to stop this attack, but he didn¡¯t think that this beauty was this patient andposed.

    ¡°Peng~~Peng~~Peng~~~Peng~~~¡±

    Densely packed purple feathers attacked the Ice Air Demon Fairy¡¯s body, creating many small holes on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    Seeing this elemental type soul pet hurt, many people broke into a cold sweat for Ye Qingzi, wanting to know just how this calm beauty was going to struggle free of Chu Zhengfan¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram!¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s cold voice sent amand.

    ¡°Na!!!!¡±

    Instantly, a strange scene appeared! The previously barraged Ice Air Demon Fairy¡¯s aura of ck Crystal and Demon Fire abruptly increased, and two types of different energies rose up from under the Ice Air Demon Fairy and collided violently!

    Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram! Seventh rank ice type and fire type technique. No one expected the Ice Fire Demon Fairy who was getting hit passively to suddenly finish a seventh rank fire type technique¡¯s incantation!!

    With a long call from the Ice Air Fairy, ck Crystal and Demon Fire aura darted off of the Ice Air Fairy!

    With the ck Crystal above and the Demon Fire below, the raging Demon Fire quickly ate up the Thunder Sword Winged Lion. A myriad of me tongues licked the seventh phasemander rank, their heat burning the Thunder Sword Winged Lion¡¯s body!

    The bone chilling ck Crystal shrouded above the Thunder Sword Winged Lion¡¯s head, creating icy swords that stabbed deep into the bones. The abnormal ck Crystal froze the Lightning Sword Winged Lion to its bones, causing the crazed beast to constantly let out pained howls!

    Chu Zhengfan, who was riding the Thunder Sword Winged Lion, paled at this change of events. The sixth level soul armor on him had already been activated, and he panickingly chanted an incantation for the Ice Crystal Armor to protect himself and his Thunder Sword Winged Lion.

    With this sudden change, Chu Yue was dumbstruck, watching the astonishing Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram that had reached an eighth rank power. Only when Chu Zhengfan shouted out for help did Chu Yuee back to himself, and he immediatelymanded his Purple Senluo to forcefully pass through the scary Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram and pull Chu Zhengfan out of there!

    The Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram had lock-on properties. The Purple Senluo could save Chu Zhengfan, but it definitely couldn¡¯t bring the Thunder Sword Winged Lion away. Without the protection of Chu Zhengfan¡¯s sixth level soul armor and Ice Crystal Armor, the Thunder Sword Winged Lion couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the blow of the eighth rank Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram. Its body of purple fur was instantly burnt ck and its bones werepletely frozen!

    The Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram didn¡¯tst long, but in this short time, the Thunder Sword Winged Lion hadpletely lost all of its fighting power, miserably lying on the ground. This made everyone watching speechless, as they watched with disbelief at the unhurried cold yet beautiful beauty!

    ¡°Such¡­..such¡­¡­such a powerful Ice Fire Demon Fairy!¡± Chu Xi¡¯s mouth opened even wider. A few days ago, when Chu Xi was jealous of Ye Qingzi¡¯s beauty, she even softly cursed that she was just a flower vase1, yet shepletely didn¡¯t expect her soul pets to have such scary fighting power!

    ¡°Stupid beyond redemption. He couldn¡¯t even tell that the Ice Fire Demon Fairy was using Elemental Willpower and still dumbly attacked. Did he think that the damn lion could instantly kill a seventh rank elementalmander rank?!¡± Seeing Chu Zhengfan¡¯s soul pet suffer defeat first, Chu Yang was so angry his whiskers started curling!

    ¡°Old fellow Chu Yang, don¡¯t be too worked up. Underestimating his foe was his most lethal mistake. Also, don¡¯t forget his Heavenly Vine Demon.¡± Old Tu saidughing.

    With the elder¡¯s reminder, Chu Yang¡¯s expression darkened again!

    If not for Old Tu sitting there, he would¡¯ve already been unable to contain himself and used his remembrance to remind that idiot Chu Zhengfan to take note of his Heavenly Vine Demon.

    Chu Yang was angry, yet Chu Zhengfan, who almost got wounded by the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram, was even more steely, immediatelymanding his Heavenly Vine Demon to continue to attack the already hurt Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The heavenly vines were indestructible and swift when they darted out of the ground!!

    Seeing the idiot actuallymanding his Heavenly Vine Demon to attack, Chu Yang almost fainted with anger.

    Before the spectators recovered from their puzzlement about the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram, another scene dumbfounded everyone!

    A total of four heavenly vines appeared, yet when they poked out of the ground, they didn¡¯t go to attack the Ice Fire Demon Fairy but instead, like for venomous snakes, lunged straight into the skies and violently pped the Purple Senluo!!

    ¡°Pa!!!Pa!!Pa!!!Pa!!!¡±

    Four heavenly vines with none missing, all hitting the flying Purple Senluo¡¯s body, causing the Purple Senluo and Chu Zhengfan to directly shoot from the skies into the ground, leaving arge crater where theynded!

    Chu Zhengfan¡¯s sixth rank soul armor and Ice Crystal Armor were still in existence, so the heavenly vines only scratched some bloody wounds on the guy.

    However, the Purple Senluo¡¯s defense was just barely seventh rank. Withstanding four hits defenselessly, and with the blood hook effect from the heavenly vines, even if the Purple Senluo could get up after this hit, its life force would be unbelievable weak!

    ¡°You¡­¡­What are you doing?!!¡± Seeing his own soul pet hurt this bad, Chu Yue¡¯s face immediately went red with anger and he roared towards Chu Zhengfan!

    ¡°My Heavenly Vine Demon isn¡¯t controlled by me anymore!¡± Chu Zhengfan got up and suddenly realized that his Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s mind was very jumbled right now!

    This strange event happened on the battlefield, yet no one understood what was going on. As a top tier young expert, how could Chu Zhengfan make such a amateur mistake!

    ¡°Let¡¯s clean it up!¡± Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both looked at each other.

    Clearly, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both understood how to take advantage of an opportunity. Almost just as the strange event unfolded, a string ofmands were sent towards their soul pets.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation sounded, and forty Ice Swords flew towards the me Winged Bird that was upied by the Purple Robed Dream Beast!

    ¡°Water Whisker!¡±

    The Water Moon¡¯s Water Whiskers quickly jumped out of the gorund. The countless water whiskers were like chains and ropes, quickly bundling the Purple Senluo that had been hit to the ground!

    Water Whiskers were very tough yet bendable, so even strong soul pets had trouble escaping, a hard counter towards strength-oriented soul pets.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~~¡± The me Winged Bird was scared of ice type techniques. Under the assault of forty ice swords, the me Winged Bird immediately got sted from the skies to the ground, falling right beside the Purple Senluo that was bundled by countless whiskers¡­¡­

    Seeing the me Winged Bird fall beside the Purple Senluo, Ye Qingzi immediately realized that the mes from the me Winged Bird would burn off all of the Water Moon¡¯s Water Whiskers¡­¡­

    ¡°Rapid Freeze!¡±

    Yet, just as Ye Qingzi was about to tell her Ice Fire Demon Fairy to cast a freezing effect for the whiskers, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy againpleted a spell that barely required an incantation, Rapid Freeze. It quickly covered the Water Moon¡¯s water whiskers with ayer of ck Ice Ice Crystals that solved the issue of the me Winged Bird rescuing the Purple Senluo.

    Ye Qingzi within her calm beauty slightly revealed a beautiful smile. Clearly this synergy from Chu Mu had garnered her approval¡­¡­

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Rebirth!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s mostmon state was being wounded all over. This time, fighting with the seventh phase third stage Light Rhinoceros left him without a single piece of its ink armor intact.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The low staged Zhan Ye that looked on the verge of death suddenly let out an angry roar. Instantly, the muscle tearing wounds on its body were covered in a green secretion. Almost in the short time that the Light Rhinoceros was charging up a technique, its heavily damaged body miraculously healed!

    Light Horn Crack, a dazzling golden radiance formed a massive light horn that raked towards where the Zhan Ye stood and blew up!!

    Just after finishing rebirth, the Zhan Ye recovered to its top state. In a blur of increased speed, it unexpectedly dashed out of the Light Horn Crack¡¯s attack range!

    The Zhan Ye¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t rip through the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s heavy armor, so this made Chu Yuepletely ignore the existence of Zhan Ye, yet Zhan Ye had a lethal weapon that could ignore defenses!

    Ink Armor Spike!!

    Having the technique of Rebirth, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have to fear the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s attacks. As the ink colored body continued to run, its tiger-like body curled up like a bug, and the ink armor spikes on its back jabbed violently into the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body!

    Dark Erosion!

    The dark type Dark Erosion immediately spread from the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s wound, quickly infecting a big part of the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks were useless against the Light Rhinoceros, but Mo Xie¡¯s scary ws were lethal to it!

    Her silver body shed past. Not even needing to cast Royal me w, with the effects of a sixth level full form offensive soul w, Mo Xie¡¯s ws alone were almost at the eighth rank. This was more than enough to rip apart the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s eroded defense!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    A ghastly ripping wound was made on the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s body, even extending to uneroded parts, causing crimson blood to spray into the air!!

    1. Meaning beautiful but useless and fragile

 Chapter 141: Extravagant Gamble, Single Control vs Triple Control

    <h4>Chapter 141: Extravagant Gamble, Single Control vs Triple Control</h4>

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    When blood flowed everywhere, the Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s incantation hadpleted. Instantly, a terrible coldness spread nearby, causing the temperature to drop, and the ground to congeal with frost!

    The seventh rank power Freeze technique went directly towards the Fire Fairy. Just as the Fire Fairy¡¯s Ignite had saved the Purple Senluo, the terrifying Freeze had quickly invaded its entire body, causing its mes to quickly dim!!

    The ck Crystal Ice Crystals filled the air. The Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s ice type controlling ability was clearly even higher than Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy. Its scary Freeze not only dimmed the mes on the Fire Fairy, but also spread to the side and endangered thepletely startled Chu Yue!

    The Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s powerful fighting strength shocked the entire stadium. Even Chu Mu took on a whole new level of respect for Ye Qingzi. As for Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan, their faces had be steely already. They watched as their soul pets were heavily injured one after another, yet they had no power to fight back.

    The change in the battle could only be described as fast and strange. From the beginning of the Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram, Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan¡¯s soul pets had been heavily injured in a very short amount of time. The entire process probably took less than half a minute!

    When the Purple Senluo got restricted by the Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s Dreand, only Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were left on the battlefield. Yet, even until now, all the Chu n disciples, including Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan, had no clue how the battle had ended this strangely!

    ¡°They¡­¡­they already beat Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan¡­¡­¡± Chu Xi waspletely dumbstruck. The fact that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi could continuously win three matches was already astonishing for Chu Xi, yet she would never had thought that two unknown people had defeated the top tier experts Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan.

    Top tier young expert meant rarely having opponents within a region. A region contained countless cities and soul pet trainers only measurable in tens of thousands. Being able toe out at the top was definitely not a simple matter. Chu Xian walked out of an eighth level city, so Chu Xi naturally thought Chu Mu was but a young expert within a city. Yet, from the battle situation, one could clearly tell that Chu Mu was also a top tier young expert!

    Chu Xian, who stood beside Chu Xi, still hadn¡¯t shaken the shock of Chu Mu winning yet. She wouldn¡¯t even have dreamed that theughingstock of Gangluo City would beat a Great Chu Family top tier expert one day.

    In fact, Chu Xian had started to question whether the handsome and cool man was actually Chu Mu¡­¡­

    Inside the battlefield, it was silent. Such a quick finish should, in theory, have happened by the hands of Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan, who could then proudly disy their results to everyone. However, reality was just the opposite: the two seeded contestants, Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan, were quickly cleared out by two nameless little pawns!

    This scene was like seeing two rabbits killing two lions. Other than shock, there was some nonsensical humor involved, yet it was such a strange scene that over hundreds of people had witnessed.

    ¡°Hehe, your two little apprentices underestimated their opponent too much.¡± Old Tu¡¯sughter broke the silence and spread throughout the battlefield.

    Even then, Chu Yang¡¯s expression was still stiff. In reality, from the moment Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie controlled his Heavenly Vine Demon, Chu Yang had guessed that this match was unwinnable, yet he would never have thought that the two apprentices he was so proud of would be defeated this quickly. Checking the time, it wasn¡¯t even five minutes.

    In a doubles soul pet trainer battle, being able to finish the opponent in ten minutes already meant that there was a sizeable difference between the sides. Being able to finish in five minutes meant they weren¡¯t even on the same level.

    Top tier young expert? Getting cleaned up by two nameless fellows, Chu Yue and Chu Zhengfan didn¡¯t know where to put their faces. Now, the situation was even more embarrassing than the 1v3 situationst time. His eyes couldn¡¯t hide the resentment in his mind as they stared viciously at Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡­¡­you simply took advantage of this woman¡¯s strength to win. If we really fought, you aren¡¯t anything. If you¡¯re anything, fight me in a duel!¡± Chu Yue finally couldn¡¯t hold his resentment back, and Chu Yue felt that this was the only way he could get some of his face back!

    Chu Yue wasn¡¯t wrong either. Many people could see that the highlight of the battle was definitely not Chu Mu, but was actually Ye Qingzi¡¯s powerful main soul pet Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    Her Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s ice type controlling capabilities surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, and its usage of fire type techniques was higher than the eighth phase Fire Fairy. In a single Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram, it even almost instantly killed the seventh phase Thunder Sword Wing Lion!

    ¡°I want to have a gambling fight with you, even if I don¡¯t have main soul pet!¡± Chu Yue pointed at Chu Mu and said angrily!

    ¡°My standards for gambling fights are quite high.¡± Chu Mu looked calmly at the barely contained Chu Yue and said slowly.

    ¡°Chu Yue, shut up, you¡¯ve lost, why don¡¯t you get off the stage!¡± Chu Yang¡¯s anger was even greater. At this moment, Chu Yang had already guessed that the two contestants were definitely not simple, possibly representing Old Tu in the match.

    ¡°Ai, Old fellow Chu Yang, let¡¯s not interfere with young people matters. If they want to gamble, then let them gamble.¡± Old Tu immediately blocked Chu Yang.

    Old Tu naturally knew Chu Mu¡¯s real identity. Seeing Chu Yue dumbly challenging Chu Mu to a gambling fight, he had startedughing secretly already, thinking ¡°This apprentice of Chu Yang¡¯s is really exceptionally unfortunate.¡±

    Chu Yang¡¯s face again ckened as he silently cursed, ¡°This elder really isn¡¯t kind. Not only does he secretly let two outer n members join thepetition, he doesn¡¯t even tell me when they meet with my apprentices. It¡¯s like he¡¯s purposely disrupting thepetition.¡±

    Old Tu was indeed intentionally disrupting thepetition. Recently, the elders and n teachers like him have been respected on the outside but have been pressured and pushed aside in the dark. Old Tu wanted to give a lesson to these disrespectful things.

    ¡°This is a fire and beast duo type pure seventh level crystal1, worth 2 million coins. Bring out the fifth level soul armor I lost to youst time. You can summon your main soul pet. My main soul pet is hurt, so I¡¯ll use a side soul pet to fight you!¡± Chu Yue, in a moment of rashness, didn¡¯t pay attention to his teacher¡¯s words.

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Chu Mu lightly responded.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu spoke an incantation, and he brought out the sixth level soul armor that was connected to him by soul and je also brought out a seventh level ice type soul crystal. Throwing these two treasures casually on the ground before speaking slowly again, ¡°I bet a sixth level soul armor as well as the seventh level soul crystal you lost to me before. Your bet will be the sixth level soul armor on you as well as an Eternal Blood Fruit. As for the battle, I¡¯ll single control, you can summon as you please. ¡±

    I¡¯ll single control, you summon as you please!

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Chu Mu had said this, but the meaning behind each time waspletely different!

    Chu Jia was barely an expert, but in the real realm of experts, he was miniscule. Yet, Chu Yue was already a top tier expert. In the entirety of the Western Kingdom, there definitely weren¡¯t many that dared to say such words to him!

    Arrogant to the max!

    Chu Mu¡¯s matchless arrogant words immediately set the Chu n disciples on fire, and Chu Yang, as the teacher, even opened his eyes wide,pletely not expecting the fellow to be this arrogant!

    Old Tu opened his mouth. He originally thought that this son of Chu Tianmang simply wanted a little bit of extra cash to use. He didn¡¯t expect this kid to want topletely devastate Chu Yue- wasn¡¯t he a bit too ck-hearted!

    At this point, Old Tu was already sighing and shaking his head secretly, thinking ¡°Chu Yue, oh Chu Yue. This is a big hole of a trap, an endless hole at that. You better think well. Once you jump in, there is no climbing back out.

    Extravagant gamble!! Chu Mu had thrown out near seven million gold worth of treasures,pletely making it an extravagant gamble!

    Those Chu n disciples spectating again were lit afire. No matter if this gambling fight was interesting, just the pot worth seven million was enough to shock them!

    Let alone the fact that it was a match where a nameless person single controls against a top tier expert Chu Yue¡¯s triple control!

    ¡°Dare or dare not, you choose. The Eternal Blood Fruit is really something I could get easily, but I won¡¯t let you off easily for bullying my cousin.¡± Chu Mu stared coldly at Chu Yue!

    The Eternal Blood Fruit was worth 3 million gold. A trash like Chu Jia wouldn¡¯t possibly have it, so he could only have gotten it from Chu Yue. This event was inseparable from Chu Yue¡¯s involvement, so how would Chu Mu not let Chu Yue pay the price.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± A series of shocking events impacted Chu Xian¡¯s brain. Especially when Chu Mu mentioned the Eternal Blood Fruit, Chu Xian felt her heartstrings quivering¡­¡­

    Completely unexpectedly winning, as well as disying a strength topete against a top tier expert already made Chu Xian forget about herself, yet this sentence of Chu Mu¡¯s suddenly woke her up. All of this was Chu Mu trying to protect her!

    At this moment, Chu Yue hadpletely been suppressed by Chu Mu¡¯s imposing manner. The matter with the Eternal Blood Fruit was indeed done under his directions, but in this situation, how could he admit¡­..

    ¡°Wh-¡­¡­why wouldn¡¯t I dare, when have I, Chu Yue, ever been afraid, I don¡¯t need you to single control¡­¡­¡± With this many Chu n disciples beside, how could Chu Yue lose all of his face? He immediately tried to propose a triple control vs triple control match against Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Yue, ept the battle as it is.¡± Chu Yang decisively sent his voice through remembrance into Chu Yue¡¯s head.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡­but¡­¡­with him single control, even if I win¡­..¡± Chu Yue was just about to exin.

    ¡°Less useless talk and ept the battle. You idiot, if he triple controls, you¡¯ll lose without a doubt!¡± Chu Yang said sternly.

    Chu Yang had already said it, so what else could Chu Yue say? Holding in a belly full of resentment, he thought darkly, ¡°With those three soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s, and without Ye Qingzi¡¯s support, my side soul pet could finish them up within three minutes. There was no need for a three vs one.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when have I, Chu Yue, ever been afraid? I¡¯ll have a gambling fight with you right now!¡± Chu Yue was most obsessed with saving face, so he immediately put on a manner of soaring heroism!

    1. Not soul crystal, just crystal. Not sure what this is, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be a typo by the author. Maybe some regr energy soul item.

 Chapter 142: Insta Kill Purple Senluo

    <h4>Chapter 142: Insta Kill Purple Senluo</h4>

    A gambling fight worth 7 million gold coins!

    Originally, it was apetition within the family, yet no one expected the battle to develop into Chu Yue and a side-branch disciple participating in such a shocking grand gambling fight!

    Obtaining the first three ces in the familypetition would only garner a prize of 5 million gold coins. This fight was an extremely important thing!

    ¡°I request that the grand elder and teacher act as the notary for this fight.¡± Chu Yue took off the sixth level soul armor from his body before bringing it to the grand elder and Chu Yang.

    Ye Qingzi had an engrossed appearance, and she helped Chu Mu bring the soul armor and seventh rank soul crystal in front of Chu Yang and the grand elder.

    ¡°This trap, he still jumped into it.¡± Old Tu disyed a fair expression, yet in his heart he was taking joy in the cmity. Very soon, Chu Yang and his disciple¡¯s faces would be ck!

    Coughing, Old Tu was the most senior inside the battlefield and he had the highest position. Naturally, he would be the notary. Seeing that the two of them take off their sixth level soul armor, Old Tu said: ¡°Since this is the case, then begin. The others can go out.¡±

    Ye Qingzi recalled her soul pets and slowly walked out of the battlefield.

    The injured Chu Zhengfan took a bit of medicine and realized that Chu Yue and that brat had sparks flying between the two of them. Immediately, he recalled his soul pets and retreated to outside of the battlefield.

    ¡°Then, both sides summon your soul pets.¡± grand elder looked at Chu Yang, and seeing that he nodded his head, opened his mouth and spoke.

    Under single control, only Mo Xie and the White Nightmare could defeat Chu Yue. The one that fought for Chu Mu was naturally Mo Xie!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡¯

    Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Still maintaining her pitiful appearance, she silently stood on the battlefield. Her tiny appearance gave others an adorable enchanting feeling. Especially her nine furry tails that swayed with her body; it gave others a feeling of wanting to go and touch them.

    The small Mo Xie appearing to fight immediately caused a wave of astonishment from everyone. Chu Mu unexpectedly boasted so brazenly. Everyone believed that Chu Mu had some other stronger soul pet, yet didn¡¯t expect him to send this small fellow to fight against the peak expert, Chu Yue. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too preposterous?

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s small fox soul pet, Chu Yue¡¯s face was a bit more strange. He didn¡¯t look down on Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet; after all, if this soul pet of Chu Mu wasn¡¯t strong, he definitely would not summon it to fight. What made Chu Yue¡¯s expressionplicated was that he didn¡¯t know what soul pet this was, nor did he know what abilities it possessed.

    Carrying a bit of uneasiness, Chu Yue began to summon his soul pets.

    The Purple Senluo had fallen into the Purple Robe Dream Beast¡¯s dreand trap, and after breaking free of the dreand, it¡¯s fighting strength still remained. Therefore, Chu Yue didn¡¯t n on changing out the Purple Senluo and had it continue fighting.

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Yue began to summon his other two soul pets. Two different colored radiances blossomed from Chu Yue¡¯s half clutched hands and as his palms fully opened, two summoning patterns slowly appeared in the hollows of his palms. Gradually, they shot out to the sides of his body.

    A dark aura slowly pervaded the air around the ck colored summoning pattern. An ink colored and clearly protruded armor, energetic and powerful four limbs, and a long ck colored chain-like tail!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡¯ a warbeast Mo Ye slowly appeared on top of the summoning pattern and suddenly, its violent beast aura and dark type transformed into a wave of air that permeated everywhere.

    The Chu Family was famous for its horned beasts. The warbeast Mo Ye appeared even more frequently in Great Broken Sting Valley, so a powerful warbeast Mo Ye was practically possessed by every Chu Family disciple.

    Seventh phase first stage, Warbeast Mo Ye!

    The aura of Chu Yue¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye was extremely ample. Very clearly, it had undergone strengthening. Presumably, it was a powerful soul pet that wasn¡¯t inferior to his three main pets from before.

    In the other pattern, a Chaotic Thunder Sprite covered in cold air slowly surfaced. Rays of chaotic purple lightning ceaselessly flickered, violently bombarding the surrounding earth.

    Sixth phase fifth stage, Chaotic Thunder Sprite!

    The three soul pets had all been summoned. Including the main pet, Purple Senluo, with such a formation, unless it was a seventh phase sixth stage or above strengthenedmander, it could not be defeated.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you sure you want that small fox to fight?¡± Chu Xian was still anxious and frightened. In truth, no matter what soul pet Chu Mu summoned, it would be hard for Chu Xian to feel relieved. Chu Mu being able to contend alone against Chu Yue already made her extremely surprised. Moreover, it was a single control against triple control. Amongst the entire Great Chu Family, the only person who could do such a thing was probably the strongest young generation member, Chu Ke.

    ¡°Mhm, older sister can rx.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Ye Qingzi stood next to Chu Xian, and her eyes were fixated on Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. Truthfully, Ye Qingzi really wanted to see the fighting strength of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet that rivaled a monarch rank.

    ¡°Competition, begin!¡± loudly proimed Old Tu!

    The moment his voice passed, Chu Mu resolutely stepped back. Without the protection of a sixth phase soul armor, Chu Mu had to be especially careful. Otherwise, he could directly suffer a fatal attack from Chu Yue¡¯s soul pets.

    The opponent only had one soul pet, so Chu Yue fundamentally didn¡¯t have to be apprehensive. In the first moment, he ordered the midair Purple Senluo to directly dive towards Chu Mu at the rear!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡¯

    Mo Xie raised her head, and her gaze quickly fixated on the flying Purple Senluo. The Purple Senluo¡¯s body still had four wounds from the Heavenly Vine Demon. While flying, one could evidently feel this soul pet¡¯s body swaying.

    ¡°Na!!!!!¡±

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprite let out a long cry. Chaotic thunder rings quickly manifested and added extremely hot chaotic thunder to the Purple Senluo¡¯s body!

    The Purple Senluo controlled thunder and lightning strength. After adding on the chaotic thunder rings to its body, a dazzling chaotic thunder light immediately flickered on its wings and body!!

    ¡°Chaotic Thunder Chain!¡± Chu Yue gave an order to his soul pet.

    The Purple Senluo¡¯s wings beat at a high frequency, and its two lightning-like eyes instantly locked onto Chu Mu. It directlyunched the Chaotic Thunder Chain attack!

    A gorgeous, purple-colored chain of lightning shockingly appeared in the air and abruptly swept towards Chu Mu¡¯s location. Everywhere it passed through, it unexpectedly created a ck-colored scorching smoke!

    ¡°Nine Tailed Fan!¡±

    Mo Xie wasn¡¯t far from Chu Mu. Seeing the Chaotic Thunder Chain horizontally crisscrossing arrive, Mo Xie¡¯s ming paws immediately burned with a rather flourishing royal me. She lithely stepped into the air, and her furry tail suddenly opened, transforming into a tiny nine tailed fan that extremely urately smacked the interweaving Chaotic Thunder Chain!

    ¡°Pai!!!!¡±

    Like a chain being broken, the tiny nine tailed fan swept through, and the Chaotic Thunder Chain which might reached the seventh rank, was unexpectedly broken. Losing its original attacking direction, it fell to the ground!

    ¡°Burn!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s two silver colored pupils astonishingly transformed into a fiery red color. On the location her gaze fell on, a eminently flourishing me shockingly began burning!

    Mo Xie possessed dual royal mes. Even if it was the mostmon ability amongst fire type techniques, burn, its might had still reached a terrifying seventh rank. As Mo Xie let out a long howl, that me abruptly expanded in the air and in an extremely gorgeous fire light, instantly illuminated the entire battlefield!

    Burn¡¯s effect enveloped the top of the Purple Senluo¡¯s head, and it evidently was meant to prevent the Purple Senluo from flying even higher.

    ¡°Illusion Royal me w!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s treading air ability onlysted a dozen seconds. Her four paws hurriedly pursued, and each time she stepped in the air, one could clearly see a royal me halo undte open like a water ripple!

    Although me Dance caused a certain obstruction to Mo Xie¡¯s speed, even with this obstruction, Mo Xie¡¯s chasing speed wasn¡¯t something the Purple Senluo couldpare with. Within a few short seconds, the treading Mo Xie caught up to the Purple Senluo!

    Illusion!!

    As she chased, four silver colored figures randomly appeared!

    Royal me w!!!

    The sixth level full form soul equipment¡¯s effect rapidly surfaced, transforming into numerous starlights that attached to Mo Xie¡¯s ws. Mo Xie¡¯s ws were short, but they contained the terrifying shredding strength and burning effect!

    Despite being in the pitiful appearance state, Mo Xie¡¯s attacks still reached the eighth rank. How could the seventh phase Purple Senluo defend against four eighth rank in might ws?!

    Monarch rank speed, strength and adding on the sixth level full form closebat soul armor. Without defense that had reached the eighth stage, it was simply impossible to resist the four attacks!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡¯

    The four Royal me ws ostensibly simultaneously streaked across the Purple Senluo¡¯s body. Two frightening ming splits instantly appeared on its purple colored wings flickering in lightning. Subsequently, the wings were split from the Purple Senluo¡¯s body and rapidly burned into ashes by Mo Xie¡¯s double royal mes!

    The other two Royal me ws didn¡¯t attack the Purple Senluo¡¯s vital areas, but they directly streaked across its hind legs. Its pair of robust hind legs identically split from its body. and in a short one second, were burned into nothingness!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    With its wings and hind legs ostensibly simultaneously destroyed, the Purple Senluo immediately let out an extremely pained howl. Like a bolt of purple lightning, it crashed down to the ground, resolutely smashing into the battlefield and creating an enormous gulch!

    Insta-kill!!

    A noise from the vibrating crash ceaselessly rang out in the battlefield.

    Outside the battlefield was a field of silence. The sounds of uproar hadn¡¯t even been let out!

    ¡°Dragon Wind Bind!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s incantation broke the battlefield¡¯s silence and suddenly, a chaotic gale spun around Chu Mu¡¯s body. It rapidly transformed into an iparably shocking wind dragon that coiled around the surroundings of Chu Mu¡¯s body!

    The seventh phase Mo Ye¡¯s charging force was extremely strong, but even if it was any stronger, it could not break Chu Mu¡¯s monarch rank Wind Dragon Bind!

    1

    ¡°Hou~~~~~¡±

    A intive cry rang out as the seventh phase Warbeast Mo Ye was thrown up by Chu Mu¡¯s Wind Dragon Bind, and it unexpectedly flew up to a terrifying height of fifty meters!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu coldly issued an order to Mo Xie!

    Seventh rank fire type technique!

    Under the dual royal me effects, the seventh rank fire type technique¡¯s might further obtained arge increase. The enormous fire aura immediately pervaded the entire battlefield!

    The mes in both eyes were burning, and when Mo Xie removed the me Dance effect and descended down from the air, the mes on her body were violently burning. Wave after wave of torrential mes violently surged outwards from the center Mo Xie to her surroundings!!

    1. TL: It should probably be spirit m aster?

 Chapter 143: Three Forms of Punishment, You Can Pick Any

    <h4>Chapter 143: Three Forms of Punishment, You Can Pick Any</h4>

    ¡°Hong~~~~¡±

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprites weak purple lightning scuttled over from far away, yet they were easily swallowed by the iparably powerful fire aura!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    A long cry. Her fur apanied the dual royal mes- wantonly dancing!

    The azure colored sky was a field of quiet. Suddenly, an eminently dazzling beam of fire acutely ripped it open, and it strikingly appeared in the center of the vast sky.

    As the radiance was twinkling, it vertically descended!

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    A raging me burned, purgatory boiled over, and from the center of the mountain peak battlefield abruptly surged a heavenly me that instantaneously burned down arge part of the battlefield!

    Iparably hot waves of fire gathered in this burning area. In the next instant, a long ming terrifying, dragon-snaked body curled up this perfectly vertical pir of fire, magnificently ascending into the air!!

    Since it was of the eighth rank power, from top to bottom, the frightening Heavenly me Rite that had changed into a long ming dragon shockingly flew high into the air. It¡¯s majesty was boundless, and it bombarded the seventh phase Mo Ye¡¯s body!

    The dark attribute of the Mo Ye originally was a bit fearful of mes. The eighth rank in might Heavenly me Burn was enough to burn the seventh phase Mo Ye¡¯s ink armor into ashes!!

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The seventh phase Mo Ye¡¯s tiger body was knocked flying once more, and its ink armor was burning with fire!

    ¡°Hou~~~~¡± the seventh phase Mo Ye instantly let out an extremely pained howl. Its body carried raging mes as it heavily fell from the air onto the ground!

    The Heavenly me Rite¡¯s mes still burned for a short period of time, but this was enough to burn the Mo Ye¡¯s skin and flesh-charred baack. Dying, ity in the pithole, havingpletely lost its fighting strength!

    Chu Yue frightenedly watched this scene. Unexpectedly, he forgot to heal his seriously wounded soul pet, and only stared with eyes wide open at the Warbeast Mo Ye, which he was so intensely proud of, painfully shouting. It didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up!

    The Purple Senluo was Chu Yue¡¯s main pet. It was already hard for Chu Yue to believe that it had been heavily wounded with one strike, but even before he could ept this reality, the Warbeast Mo Ye with powerful life force and defensive strength had been mortally wounded with one technique!

    These two soul pets had practically been defeated by one technique from the opponent. The discrepancy in strength was too clear, but the shock such a discrepancy gave others was enormous!

    The Purple Senluo and the Warbeast Mo Ye had already been knocked down. Then how long could the non-strengthened Chaotic Thunder Spritest under Mo Xie¡¯s ws?

    Her nimble, silver body disappeared in a sh from the battlefield. In the next moment, Mo Xie strangely appeared in front of the Chaotic Thunder Sprite, and her magnificent nine tails gracefully and haughtily gave a sweep!

    The Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s nine tail strength was even stronger than its ws. Further adding on the effect of the full form offensive soul equipment, the light sweeping force was actuallyparable to a nine tailed python violently giving it a smack!

    ¡°Pai~~~~~~¡±

    The Chaotic Thunder Beast wasn¡¯t even able to let out a miserable cry before its body was promptly knocked flying. It flew towards the edge of the mountain peak battlefield, and it practically reached the edge of the mountain before finally and barely stopping!

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprite hadn¡¯t been heavily wounded, but in one strike it had flown nearly a hundred meters. Moreover, it had been closed in on so easily; such a battle didn¡¯t have to continue in order to guess the oue!

    Once the Chaotic Thunder Sprite had been knocked flying, there was only Chu Yue left standing alone on the battlefield. Throughout the entire process, he hadn¡¯t even used one soul technique.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to use any soul techniques, but rather that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to use a soul technique during the course of the battle. His three soul pets had practically all been instantaneously defeated!

    Unable to withstand one blow. This phrase had always used by Chu Yue to look down upon his opponents. No matter what he thought, he never expected this mocking phrase to fall onto him!

    The battlefield, both inside and out, was a field of silence. People simply didn¡¯t know how to describe this shocking scene with words.

    ¡°This¡­ Chu Chen wins.¡± Old Tu¡¯s expression was nk for a while, before he finally and abruptly realized the battle had ended. Using an aged voice, he dered the end of the fight.

    Following Old Tu¡¯s voice breaking the silence, the seats of several hundred Chu Family disciples erupted!

    Chu Yue¡¯s strength was something every Chu Family disciple had heard of. He was a peak young generation disciple that only the strongest experts from a few regions could defeat.

    Moreover, being able to defeat the triple control of this peak expert with only single control, it meant that Chu Mu¡¯s strength had already surpassed the range of peak experts. Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire Great Chu Family would be in amotion due to this outstanding peak young expert!

    ¡°You¡­ who on earth are you? That¡¯s impossible, you definitely are not some no-named person. You also cannot be Chu Xian¡¯s younger brother!¡± Chu Yue¡¯s face was already ashen. Hundreds of Chu family disciples had witnessed the process of his humiliating crushing defeat. Chu Yue no longer knew how to establish himself in the Great Chu Family!

    ¡°Chu Yue, defeat and victory are butmon. There¡¯s no need to be so extreme. Adjust your emotions.¡± slowly said Old Tu.

    ¡°Grand elder, this fellow is definitely some errant person. He intentionally hid his strength. Having entered our Great Chu Family, he definitely has some kind of plot. You definitely cannot forgive him easily!¡± Chu Yue pointed at Chu Mu and had an ugly face as he spoke.

    Seeing Chu Yue disy such a shameful appearance, Chu Yang¡¯s eyebrows immediately creased. 7 million gold coins to a young generation was truly an exorbitant thing. Even Chu Yang himself could not causally produce it. However, as a person with status, even if he lost, he had to maintain his calm and cool attitude. Chu Yue being so extreme would contrarily ruin his image if he continued.

    ¡°Chu Chen is the son of a long time friend. He was rmended by me for this internal familypetition, and he is representing me to fight. Chu Yue, could it be that your words are saying that I, Old Tu, am a scheming errant?!¡± Old Tu would make his move when he had to make his, move as expected. When Chu Yue wanted to nder Chu Mu, he abruptly stood up and closely stared at Chu Yue with his sharp eyes!

    How strong was Old Tu¡¯s soul remembrance? Suddenly, an imposing grandeur engulfed Chu Yue like a torrential wave. It caused Chu Yue to retreat a few steps, and he unexpectedly stumbled and fell to the ground with his face deathly white!!

    Old Tu¡¯s angry words once more caused a huge uproar to surge amongst the hundreds of Chu Family disciples. No one expected these twopletely foreign male and female duo to be the grand elder¡¯s disciples.

    Moreover, right now, even more people realized that it was no wonder this young expert would be so outstanding! However, then again, the strength of the two people Old Tu sent out really was too powerful. Even against the Chu Family¡¯s strongest, Chu Ke, it was more than enough to contend!

    ¡°Elder Tu, calm your anger. Elder Tu, calm your anger.¡± Chu Yang immediately persuaded the grand elder. His two eyes then fiercely red at Chu Yue and he said, ¡°Chu Yue, you still haven¡¯te here to ask Elder Tu for forgiveness? Moreover, any way that you were impolite to senior apprentice Chu Chen, immediately apologize and beg for forgiveness!¡±

    Chu Yang¡¯s words rendered Chu Yuepletely stunned. Asking for forgiveness from Elder Tu was fine, but he unexpectedly still had to apologize to senior apprentice Chu Chen?

    While he hesitated, Chu Yang¡¯s soul remembrance immediately forced him over. It scared Chu Yue, so he hastily crawled up and ran in front of the grand elder, begging for forgiveness.

    ¡°You¡¯re excused from me, but your grievances with Chu Chen and Chu Xian have all been seen by me. I will definitely throw you into the Crime Hall to receive punishment. As for how you will be punished, we¡¯ll see what this old fellow¡¯s mood is like.¡± Old Tu harrumphed and stood up. He ignored Chu Yue¡¯s kowtow and directly walked towards Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    Chu Yue was shocked. How did he expect this situation to suddenly turn out like this? It wasn¡¯t until Chu Yang used soul remembrance again to loudly berate him when Chu Yue finally abruptly understood that Chu Chen fundamentally wasn¡¯t some countryside brat. His expression instantly changed.

    ¡°You scoundrel, you¡¯re ignorant and ipetent. All day, you use your bag of tricks; right now you still haven¡¯te over and begged for forgiveness from the grand elder?!¡± Chu Yang naturally guessed the Eternal Blood Fruit matter from before was caused by Chu Yue and Chu Jia¡¯s tricks. In front of him, it further was Elder Tu acting as the moderator for Chu Xian, so how could he quibble?

    Chu Yue cared the most about his face. Presently, he had to run in front of a fellow of mysterious origins in front of so many people and beg for forgiveness. That simply was even harder to bear than killing him.

    However, the grand elder¡¯s authority was much greater than his teacher¡¯s. If he didn¡¯t plea for leniency, he, Chu Yue, would probably find it hard to base himself in the Great Chu Family.

    Disciples fromrge factions, besides relying on their hard work and talent to distinguish themselves amongpetition, had to obtain resources from teachers and elders to widen the gap between other disciples. If they lost this ability, even if Chu Yue had more talent, he would not be able to reach his current level.

    Realizing that the Crime Hall wasn¡¯t any good ce, Chu Yue was finally afraid. In a daze, he ran behind Elder Tu, imploring for grand elder¡¯s forgiveness.

    ¡°The Great Chu Family¡¯s Crime Hall has a total of four different methods. The first is the most light, and it strips a year¡¯s worth of resource bestowment and prohibits the participation in anypetition. The second is slightly more severe. It strips three year¡¯s worth of resources and securely istes you for three months. The third method is even more heavy. It takes back the soul pets the family conferred upon you, and you no longer have the right to any of the family¡¯s resource conferment. The fourth method is to directly take back all soul pets and expel you from the family. Aside from the fourth method, you can pick any.¡± Old Tu said to Chu Mu.

    Old Tu was in charge of the Crime Hall, and disciples whomitted a wrong were all dealt with by him. Even if the family master pleaded, it was to no avail.

    Once Chu Yue heard this, his entire being was motionless. Family disputes were normally solved in private. The moment it was elevated to the Crime Hall, it was practically impossible to revert. Chu Yue did not at all think that the punishment towards him would be one of the first three penalties. The fights between young generation soul pet trainers were so intense. In one year, the weather could change, and any of these would greatly affect his future!

    ¡°Grand elder, grand elder¡­ Chu Yue was muddleheaded for a moment. The matters of the Eternal Blood Fruit was due entirely to my younger brother. Please take it to be true. ndering junior sister Chu Xian was absolutely not my intent. Oh, oh¡­ senior brother Chu Chen, senior brother Chu Chen, junior brother didn¡¯t know senior brother Chu Chen was cultivating in the outside. Yet, with foolish conceit, I provoked senior brother¡¯s dignity. I truly deserve to die a thousand times for my sins, I truly deserve to die a thousand times for my sins. Senior Brother, senior brother, Chu Chen is magnanimous. Please forgive junior brother¡¯s ignorance. Junior brother pays his respects to senior brother.¡±

    Presently, how could Chu Yue still consider his own face? No matter which punishment he received in Crime Hall, he would be immediately expelled from the ranks of peak experts. He could not bear this, and with a fully booty-licking appearance, paid his respects to Chu Mu.

    Seeing this scene, Chu Xian and Chu Xi were alreadypletely stunned. How would they expect that this grand peak expert of Chu Yue would unexpectedly reveal such a lowly appearance. What handsome and free confidence was there? What confidence and unyieldingness was there? Compared to the fellow before, this version of him wasn¡¯t even close to the same.

    By contrast, there was the apathetic Chu Mu. Throughout the entire process, he gave others an iparably stunning and intense heart shock. However, his face had always been calm. Within this calmness was a rather mysterious temperament¡­

 Chapter 144: White Clothed Guard, Powerful Main Pet

    <h4>Chapter 144: White Clothed Guard, Powerful Main Pet</h4>

    ¡°Grand elder, take my face into consideration and deal with him lightly, eh. Young people will asionally make some mistakes. Have Chu Yue make it up to Chu Xian, and let that be it.¡± Chu Yang timely spoke to the grand elder.

    Chu Yue watched his teacher speak, and he immediately nodded his head. He ran in front of Chu Xian, and proceeded to express his apology. Moreover, he extremely severely scolded Chu Jia,pletely throwing all the me onto him.

    Chu Xian looked at thepletely apologetic Chu Yue. From the very beginning, Chu Yue had always had an arrogant and aloof attitude; when would she that think this fellow would unexpectedly lower her head in front of her and apologize¡­

    When Chu Mu did things, he liked to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots to prevent future troubles. However, this ces was the Great Chu Family, and many things werepleted ording to their customs. Chu Mu also knew that with Chu Yang¡¯s existence, such a matter could not actually wound Chu Yue¡¯s backbone. Thus, he chose the lightest punishment.

    Although it was the lightest punishment, not being able to receive the bestowment of the family¡¯s resources in the following year was an extremely heavy blow to Chu Yue. In all likelihood, before long, he would be knocked out of the peak expert ranking by those up anding Chu Family disciples.

    ¡­¡­

    This grand gambling fight with Chu Yue was like a disturbance that rapidly spread throughout the entire Great Chu Family after the fight ended. For a while, a myriad of Great Chu Family young experts began to ask about that fellow who defeated Chu Yue. Moreover, those in the Great Chu Family who had certain authorities began to silently conjecture what mischief Elder Tu was ying with, having unexpectedly found two young generation experts with such valiant strength.

    Chu Mu maintained his mysteriousness, and in the subsequent fight, he defeated another participant that had strength to be in the top three ranks.

    During this fight, Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually use Mo Xie to fight. It was still Ye Qingzi magnificently putting on a show. It caused, aside from the whole knew level that everyone saw Chu Mu at, everyone to have an even more intense curiosity and various thoughts towards this beautiful woman.

    ¡­¡­

    In truth, the internal disciples from the Great Chu Family had beenpletely thrown into chaos this time. Those experts that originally could have obtained the top seven cings had already been kicked out, and of the three teams that had the biggest chance of obtaining the top three ces, two of them had unexpectedly been defeated. Moreover, the team that had defeated these two teams were Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, as well as the princess¡¯ underlings.

    Very soon, the focal point of the Great Chu Family¡¯s internalpetition turned into the magnificent fight between the top three ces.

    The Great Chu Family was considered to be a big boss in the Western Kingdom, so the apex fight within the Great Chu Family meant that it was the strongest fight in the Western Kingdom between the younger generation. Especially since the top three ces had been split into clear factions!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess¡¯ faction was unwilling to pass on the responsibilities to others and en route, practically didn¡¯t have any obstructions into the top three. Chu Ke and Chu Dian, these two veteran Great Chu Family experts, would undoubtedly have been champions. However, with the young princess¡¯ intervention this year, it was extremely hard to say if they could obtain the title of the strongest.

    As for the dark horse that strangely bursted forth, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, despite everyone guessing what their true identities were, their grandeur was slightly weaker than the two ultra-powerful factions of Chu Ke and the young princess. Things weren¡¯t too optimistic for them.

    Truthfully, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi being able to make it into the top three already made everyone in the Great Chu Family tremble. After all, no one expected that some mysterious group would make its way up.

    ¡­¡­

    Thest fight was between the princess¡¯ team and the Great Chu Family¡¯s strongest team. This fight could be regarded as a fight between the strongest and second strongest. When the fight was held on Chu Mountain¡¯s tallest mountain peak battlefield, there were numerous people gathered there, iparably excited, waiting for the fight to arrive.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were identically attending as spectators. Presently, the two of them were seated in the grand elder¡¯s faction seats. From there, they could clearly see the slightly undting and vast Chu Mountain battlefield.

    Due to the fight being held on Chu Mountain, the majority of spectators who came were Chu Family disciples. However, since the fight was so grand, a majority of the Chu Family members all attended.

    The two great family head seats weed the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess to also sit in the main seats. Underneath them were the four grand elders, as well as their faction¡¯s disciples.

    Aside from Old Tu¡¯s faction, the other three grand elder¡¯s disciples had all been knocked out of the top three, and they were fighting for the remaining rankings.

    Underneath them were the family masters and core members in the Chu Family that had a definite amount of prestige, status and authority. Finally, below them, were the family¡¯s younger generation disciples that had the qualifications to spectate thepetition¡¯s fight.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That person is Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess, right?¡± Ye Qingzi sat next to Chu Mu and pointed at the noble woman on the high seat.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze searched around, and he happened to see Princess Jin rou¡¯s two beautiful and moving pupils. Her pupils were like a tranquilke that asionally would ripple with a trace of emotion¡­

    Princess Jin Rou was still wearing a veil, maintaining a mysteriousness of being unable to see her beautiful face. When Chu Mu had kidnapped Princess Jin Rou, he had more or less seen the side of her face, and such beauty was like a force assailing the depths of one¡¯s spirit, causing one to be lost in a trance.

    Her eyes carried a somewhat doubtfulplication, and when their eyes met, Chu Mu quickly withdrew his gaze.

    In reality, Princess Jin Rou had already discovered the turned into Chu Chen, Chu Mu. It could be said that after his fight with Chu Yue, Princess Jin Rou had already guessed that Chu Mu had arrived.

    ¡°Princes JIn Rou, are your subordinates prepared?¡± the Great Chu Family¡¯s family head, Chu Lieming, said.

    Princess Jin Rou finally withdrew her gaze and faintly nodded her head.

    Beside the princess, the snowy white robed man slightly gave a salute to the princess before slowly walking to the mountain peak battlefield.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, your underling is so confident. Could it be that he ns on going out by himself?¡± family head Chu Lieming only saw one person walking to the battlefield and let out an engrossed smile.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded her head.

    One person!

    It was still one versus two! Facing the peak experts in Western Kingdom Chu Ke and Chu Dian, that bodyguard beside Princess Jin Rou was still unexpectedly alone!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this?¡± seeing Princess Jin Rou only send the one bodyguard to fight, Chu Mu let out a shocked expression.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve been focused on training these past few days, and haven¡¯t been focused on other people¡¯s fights. As a matter of fact, throughout the princess¡¯ faction¡¯s fights, it has always been this young man fighting one against two, defeating numerous Great Chu Family peak experts. Originally, I believed that during thisst fight, the princess would send another expert to fight, yet I didn¡¯t expect for this fellow to still fight alone against Chu Ke and Chu Dian. It¡¯s truly arrogant to the max!¡± promptly said Old Tu.

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows. The Great Chu Family had many peak experts within it. Being able to enter the top three using one versus two meant that this guard of the princess had outstanding strength. Yet, presently, this fellow was unexpectedly fighting one versus two against the Great Chu Family¡¯s strongest team, Chu Ke¡¯s, whose strength was seriously exceptional.

    ¡°Simply bullying people intolerably. Must this fellow insist on us letting him know we¡¯re too powerful to be trifled with?!¡± seeing one person from the opponent walk out, Chu Dian let out a faintly angry intent.

    The manner of the opponent was clearly looking down on the entirety of their Great Chu Family young generation experts. If it was someone else, it would be very hard to swallow!

    ¡°You rx, I¡¯ll go.¡± Chu Ke was the apex of the entirety of Western Kingdom¡¯s experts. How could he bear such humiliation. He had Chu Dian retreat out of the fight, and he wanted to fight alone against this unknown princess¡¯ guard!

    The white clothed guard silently stood their, indifferent that the opponent was actually one instead of two. He merely stood there alone, facing the violent wind whistling against the tall mountain, waiting for the notary¡¯s order.

    ¡°Summon you soul pets!¡±

    Loudly proimed the notary.

    Chu Ke and the white clothed guard practically simultaneously chanted an incantation.

    During a showdown between two soul pet trainers, the speed at which a soul pet was summoned was an extremely vital point. If one had enough certainty of his soul pets¡¯ attributesplimenting each other, then taking the lead in summoning soul pets would allow one to seize the decisive opportunity in the fight.

    Chu Ke¡¯s summoning speed was clearly slower than the white clothed guard. The white clothed guards blue colored devil mes oundishly burned and suddenly, the azure devil mes began to ceaselessly sway against the blowing gale!

    The nightmare me pattern on the ground burned, growing increasingly violent. In the unceasingly flickering devil me, one could clearly see an evilly charming figure slowly appear. Wearing a dense dark aura and abnormal demonic strength, it caused the temperature inside the battlefield to drop; even some souls couldn¡¯t help but begin to shiver.

    ¡°Seventh phase sixth stage strengthened type Blue Nightmare¡­¡± Chu Mu immediately creased his eyebrows.

    The white robed guard¡¯s Blue Nightmare had evidently undergone strengthening. Its terrifying, serene devil mes were enough to cause people¡¯s souls to feel ice cold. If such a soul pet were to face Chu Yue, it still would be able to one versus three!

    ¡°No wonder he was able to fight alone against the strongest experts of the Great Chu Family. This Blue Nightmare is capable of giving these Chu Family experts an endless headache.¡± Ye Qingzi was extremely surprised.

    The Blue Nightmare was amander rank hegemon. Under circumstances of simr phase and stage, there practically very rarely were opponents. If it further underwent strengthening, it could ostensibly look down upon identical rank opponents. Currently, the main pet that the white clothed guard had summoned was enough to crush all of the present young generation¡¯s soul pets

    The first soul pet that Chu Ke summoned was a seventh phase fifth stage Light Rhinoceros. This Light Rhinoceros had also undergone strengthening, and the horn armor on its body was much more resistant than normal seventh phase Light Rhinoceros. Its defense had further possibly neared the eighth stage.

    However, from an imposing aura perspective, the Light Rhinoceros from beginning to end was inferior to the seventh phase sixth stagemander Blue Nightmare!

    An incantation was chanted once more, and the white clothed guard began double summoning. From his outstretched arm, seemingly simultaneously appeared two beautiful patterns that respectively transformed into a dark colored pattern and a raging me pattern.

    The bloody stench of a wild beest was like a violent wind that swept away everything. Rocks and sand flew in the air as a ck furred Terror Wolf astonishingly appeared from the imposing grandeur of the beast type pattern. Its savage bloody ws were buried deeply into the ground and its frightening teeth werepletely exposed in the air!

    Seventh phase fourth stage Bloodsucking Terror Wolf!

    The Bloodsucking Terror Wolf was the emperor species of the Terror Wolves. Its greatest characteristic was that no matter if it was killing or not, its ws were always covered in the red color of fresh blood. The appearance of this Bloodsucking Terror Wolf once more shocked everyone inside and outside the field. No one expected that the soul pets that the white clothed guard had summoned before surprisingly were not his main pets!

 Chapter 145: Face Strong Opponent, Princess Joins the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 145: Face Strong Opponent, Princess Joins the Battle</h4>

    There was already a distinct disparity between the soul pets. It was no wonder that this white-clothed bodyguard could still go to battle with such a brash attitude even against Chu Ke, a top five expert within Western Kingdom. In that moment, amotion started within the crowd!!

    Nightmare Pce was still Nightmare Pce. Presumably, it was such an expert that could truly reach for the title of strongest young expert within Western Kingdom.

    ¡°Battle, begin!¡±

    With amand, this hair-raising match finally started. On the battlefield, the Bloodsucking Terror Wolf with an absolute speed advantage started running through the vast stadium and right into Chu Ke¡¯s triple soul pet formation without any fear of the consequences!

    Chu Ke¡¯s three soul pets obeyed the most mainstream soul petposition. Thebination of beast type, elemental fairy, and support nt type. This could be described as the most conservative yet most mainstream. As long as the difference in power wasn¡¯t great, it usually couldn¡¯t be breached.

    Yet, at this moment, the white clothed bodyguard¡¯s Bloodsucking Terror Wolfpletely disyed its overwhelming side. Bringing a thick aura of blood, it bypassed Chu Ke¡¯s wood type soul pet¡¯s control and forced Chu Ke to send his Light Rhinoceros up against the Bloodsucking Terror Wolf!

    Ethereal blue devil fire silently burned in the middle of the stadium. The seventh phase sixth stage Blue Nightmare had one of the most proud bloodlines. It was like a devil king, standing apathetically there, uninterrupted in its channeling of destructive ghost devil fire!

    Ghost devil fire had a soul burning effect close to white soul devil fire. Clearly, this Blue Nightmare had been strengthened to levels very near a normal monarch rank White Nightmare!

    The scary ghost devil fire channeling was finallypleted. Instantly, an ethereal blue fire light started and quickly became a tidal wave of ghost devil fire that rolled towards Chu Ke¡¯s nt type soul pet!

    No temperature, no feeling of burning- it was like a cold surge rolling forward, and it caused one to shiver all over. The me wave formed by the ghost devil fire was definitely at the eighth rank. Such a degree of attack could definitely instantly kill a vast majority of top tier experts¡¯ soul pets!

    Such an imposing attack shocked everyone, causing their eyes to watch dumbstruck as the eighth rank devil fire tide engulfed Chu Ke¡¯s soul pets!

    Facing a powerful opponent, Chu Ke bit down hard on his teeth yet started chanting a soul technique incantation to cast Water Screen Battle Armor on his wood type soul pet, who was very afraid of the devil fire.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    When the fire wave came, a few pained howls immediately sounded. The eighth level attack was something even the Light Rhinoceros, with its thickly padded defense, couldn¡¯t block!

    ¡­¡­

    The perfectbination of speed and power made the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf the king of the entire battlefield. Adding on the evil and domineering Blue Nightmare, the white clothed bodyguard didn¡¯t even need to use any technique from his third soul pet in this battle. Relying on these two soul pets¡¯ strength, he forced Chu Ke to continuously cast soul techniques!

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s soul power was very limited. The casting of any soul technique needed careful nning and pondering, yet this battle hadn¡¯t even reached the third minute before Chu Ke¡¯s soul power was almost spent. Without Chu Ke¡¯s soul techniques¡¯ support, his three soul pets could not possibly block the white clothed bodyguard¡¯s two soul pets¡¯ intensive assault!

    Finally, when the battle reached the fifth minute, the signs of Chu Ke¡¯s defeat were clear. In the seventh minute, all three of Chu Ke¡¯s soul pets had been knocked out and had lost their ability to fight!

    With only two soul pets left and without casting any soul techniques, he still defeated the top five ranking Chu Ke within ten minutes. The intense shock this battle brought was extreme. Even long after the battle ended, the entire stadium was silent.

    Facing the assault of the soul devil fire, Chu Ke¡¯s soul also suffered from burning. He stood slightly shaking on the battlefield, watching the white-clothed man unwillingly and angrily.

    As a Western Kingdom top tier expert, Chu Ke had never thought that he would lose, let alone lose when the opponent only summoned two soul pets. Such a humiliation and difference was hard to ept for this experienced and arrogant young expert.

    Chu Dian, who was spectating from aside, still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. His strength wasn¡¯t as good as Chu Ke. If even Chu Ke had lost, then him fighting would be meaningless too. From the way things turned out in the battle, it was possible that even both of them together couldn¡¯t easily win against the white clothed bodyguard.

    Expert, a young expert that truly stood at the top of Western Kingdom! Yet, no one even knew this top tier young expert¡¯s name!

    When Princess Jinrou just entered Great Chu Family, almost everyone thought the personal bodyguard was the recently famous Chu Mu, yet when the white-clothed bodyguard said apathetically that they shouldn¡¯t rte him to such a third rate character, everyone was surprised that this white clothed bodyguard wasn¡¯t Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a team, right? I¡¯m not in the mood to wait until the day after tomorrow, let those two onto the stage so I can get rid of them together.¡± The white clothed bodyguard didn¡¯t even spare Chu Ke any extra looks and said insolently to the people in the crowd.

    From where Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi sat, they could clearly feel that the white clothed bodyguard was ring at where they were,pleted with an imperative tone!

    The Great Chu Family¡¯s family master Chu Lieming seemed like he was normally. With an indifferent gaze, he said, ¡°Nightmare Pce indeed is full of prodigies, and also never following rules. Since you¡¯ve already beaten our strongest young expert Chu Ke, then there is no point in the other match.

    ¡°Chu family master, from what I see, the other team¡¯s two contestants are also very powerful. If they join forces, even my personal bodyguard may not be their match.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The expert Princess brought clearly can¡¯t find many opponents within the Western Kingdom anymore.¡± Family master Chu Lieming said.

    ¡°Family master, since it is a fair contest, why do you take things into your own hands? They want to fight.¡± Old Tu slowly opened his mouth to say.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Lieming raised an eyebrow, showing a slightly shocked expression.

    Princess Jinrou looked at Chu Mu who sat not far away, and then specially looked at Ye Qingzi. The corners of her mouth lifted, revealing a mysterious smile.

    Learning that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had to fight, almost everyone¡¯s gazes immediately congregated on them, watching astonished at the calm andposed duo!

    The Princess¡¯s white clothed bodyguard¡¯s power was evident already. Even Chu Ke wasn¡¯t his match. How could these two still have courage or the qualifications to fight this expert who couldn¡¯t even find a match within all of Western Kingdom?!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Sitting next to Chu Mu, Chu Xian immediately showed her worry. In reality, after Chu Mu defeated Chu Yue, Chu Xian felt like she almost knew nothing about Chu Mu. Now that he wanted to fight an expert that easily defeated Chu Ke, she inevitably felt a pang of worry as well as felt at lost as to who Chu Mu really was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, without a challenge, there can¡¯t be growth.¡± Chu Mu knew Chu Xian¡¯s emotions and said to her using his remembrance.

    Seeing Chu Mu walk onto the stage under everyone¡¯s gazes, watching his firm and persistent back image, Chu Xian suddenly felt as if she were in two worlds from Chu Mu. The battlefield Chu Mu stepped into now was a height that she didn¡¯t even dare to hope for in her life. The only connection she had to him was simply a sentence of meaningless worry and care¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The stadium had be a mess due to Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi epting the fight. Maybe no one would¡¯ve thought the Great Chu Familypetition would evolve into a battle between two teams that were barely from Great Chu Family. Yet, Chu Ke and Chu Dian, who were originally supposed to win, had be but side characters, standing aside with grudging resentment and regret.

    ¡°You two can go up together, in case you make the fight feel vorless.¡± The white clothed guard looked over Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi and said lightly.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi nced at each other. In reality, when Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi decided to battle, they hadn¡¯t nned on fighting alone anyways.

    Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets, other than Mo Xie, could not possibly fight against this extremely powerful opponent. If Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t fight, Chu Mu would naturally not fight as well.

    ¡°Then, both sides summon soul pets¡­¡­¡± The notary didn¡¯t really understand the situation either. Seeing the two sides enter the battlefield, he opened his mouth and announced.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice spread through remembrance!

    Everyone looked back, all confused as they looked at the Princess¡¯s personal maid.

    Yet, just as everyone was confused, the little Princess that all the young people felt was mysterious yet felt a yearning for calmly stood from her position and, with the help of her maid, slowly untied her wind breaker!

    A beautiful and moving body immediately appeared. Even without showing a single piece of skin, through the silk clothes, one could still feel the smoothness and fullness of the Princess¡¯s skin. The elegant curves under the luxurious and spacious clothing caused one¡¯s imagination to run wild!

    This Princes Jin Rou had a body that any man could hardly resist. One look could charm a person. Yet, her high up and royal quality made one not dare to think any overly profane thoughts.

    ¡°Princess, this is¡­¡­¡± The Chu Family master was also surprised, not understanding why Princess Jinrou had suddenly taken off her wind breaker, as if she was entering battle.

    ¡°Chu family master, it isn¡¯t that Jin Tou is intentionally belittling Chu n experts, but under my banner, there truly isn¡¯t two young experts¡­¡­¡± the Chu Family master said with a slight smile.

    Chu family master Chu Lieming was even more confused, so he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a King of Prison Ind ¨C Chu Mu by your side?¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu is indeed my personal bodyguard, but he is on stage already.¡±

    ¡°Yet, the other contestant on my team will be me¡­¡­¡±

    The Princess lightly finished her sentence and, under the shocked and surprised gazes of everyone, took steps forwards into the battlefield like a gorgeous little cloud¡­¡­

 Chapter 146: Insufferably Arrogant, The True Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 146: Insufferably Arrogant, The True Chu Mu</h4>

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Princess Jin Rou was personally going to fight!

    The entirety of the Great Chu Family was in an uproar. How noble was the Nightmare Pce¡¯s princess¡¯ status? It definitely was not something a tiny Western Kingdom could contend against. It could be said that at this level of battle, it was not something the princess should have been interested in.

    Even the Great Chu Family¡¯s family head, Chu Lieming, didn¡¯t expect this Nightmare Pce young princess would go out!

    His gaze staring at the slowly walking princess, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were also slightly moved. Chu Mu could feel Princess¡¯ Jin Rou¡¯s stare. Her participating this time was very clearly to sh with him!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand Princess Jin Rou¡¯s strength, but he knew that three years ago, Princess Jin Rou had already raised a fifth phase White Nightmare!

    Three years ago and already possessing a fifth phase White Nightmare. Then, right now, how terrifying of a level did that White Nightmare reach? Seeing the veiled princess gradually approach, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions ceaselessly changed.

    The white-clothed guard weed the princess, and his face revealed a bit of shock. In his opinion, defeating these two opponents whose strength was average wasn¡¯t even harder than dealing with Chu Ke and Chu Dian. Even if the princess wanted to train her soul pets, there wasn¡¯t any need to face these two inferior fellows.

    ¡°Princess, do you need me to participate?¡± asked the white robed guard.

    ¡°No need.¡± indifferently said Princess Jin Rou.

    The white clothed guard naturally knew the princess¡¯ strength, so he didn¡¯t try and show of his abilities and recalled his soul pets. He didn¡¯t leave the battlefield, but instead stood off to the side.

    Fighting one versus two!

    Such a situation was urring once more. Only, this time, it unexpectedly was Princess Jin Rou fighting one versus two!

    The white robed guard¡¯s identity was mysterious, and his strength was powerful. Amongst the entire Western Kingdom, there practically were no opponents. As for the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess, her strength was even more so something the tiny Western Kingdom¡¯s apex experts could notpete against. If she wanted to one versus two, fundamentally, no one would call it into question!

    ¡°She¡¯s very interested in you?¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook her head. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for this action of Princess Jin Rou other than to take revenge forst time¡¯s disrespect towards her. Seems like the kidnapping of her indeed angered her.

    The battle¡¯s quality had clearlypletely changed. Looking at the two sides, the notary momentarily didn¡¯t know what to do, choosing to look questioningly at family master Chu Lieming.

    ¡°I angered her. I, by myself, probably am not her match, so why don¡¯t you support me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head. ¡°Before, I said already. If I meet an opponent that is too powerful, I would give up. If it were the previous person, we could still fight. If it¡¯s this Nightmare Pce little princess, then forget about it. At least currently, I don¡¯t want to fight her. You deal with her yourself. Then, I can also see your true strength.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to try to say something, but was speechless. He could only watch as Ye Qingzi proudly turned around and slowly walked to the side of the battlefield.

    Ye Qingzi leaving the battlefield immediately confused everyone. Wouldn¡¯t this make it a single battle between Chu Chen and Princess Jin Rou?!

    Princess Jin Rou looked at the cold beauty Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi leaving the battlefield was decent for her. At least, Princess Jin Rou was relieved from a lot of pressure.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s news couldn¡¯t have been that sealed off. She naturally knew that Xia Guanghan had already tried his hand at Chu Mu, yet not long ago she heard insider news that Xia Guanghan had been heavily wounded. So, from the Secret Killer Attendants that came back, Princess Jin Rou knew of the details of Chu Mu defeating Xia Guanghan.

    Thus, it proved that Chu Mu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Although Princess Jin Rou was certain she could win, she didn¡¯t dare to drop her vignce. After all, Chu Mu was the only young expert that could cause Xia Guanghan to be in such a difficult situation.

    ¡°Summon your soul pets.¡± Princess Jin Rou said lightly.

    Her light veil lifted with the wind, asionally revealing the side of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face- a face of perfection with a ssh of severity. Clearly, the battle state Princess Jin Rou was another person from her usual self!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face grew serious. If it were the white clothed bodyguard before, Chu Mu also wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat him without summoning his White Nightmare. Now, facing the even stronger Princess Jin Rou, things were even tricky.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s power was spread across the world. As the princess of such a massive faction, even if Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t even twenty, her strength was definitely much greater than the Western Kingdom top tier experts. Chu Mu could rarely find any match within the Western Kingdom, and he was able to sweep through those thought to be top tier experts of the young generation, but in the scope of the entire world, Chu Mu, who had only trained his soul pets for five years, was still distant from the world¡¯s top tier young experts¡­¡­

    ¡°Princess, why should it be like this? The eventst time was onlypelled by circumstance.¡± Chu Mu said with his remembrance to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a fairpetition, why should Bodyguard Chu be this worried?¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled easily, not showing any embarrassment or anger towards the kidnapping in the past.

    Fairpetition?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think so. As the Nightmare Pce¡¯s little princess, she was gifted since birth. Every soul pet of hers was of utmost tier and quality, and had probably gotten the most ideal strengthenings at each stage. Her soul pet fighting strengths were most definitely terrifying.

    If it were in the wilderness, relying on the environment and his quick reaction to many uncertain variables, Chu Mu had the confidence of beating the princess, but in such a ¡°fair¡±petition, the fighting methods that Chu Mu could use was, at best, was very restricted. No matter how arrogant Chu Mu felt, he didn¡¯t think he could beat a soul pet trainer who had a fifth phase White Nightmare three years ago.

    ¡°Chu Mu personally thinks that he isn¡¯t match for Princess, and isn¡¯t willing to be the enemy of the Princess either. If Princess could keep Mo Xie¡¯s news a secret, if the princess has any need in the future I, Ch Mu ,would naturally help out¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said with his remembrance.

    ¡°You dared to fight head to head in wisdom and strength against the Nightmare Pce ¡®Cold Faced Executioner¡¯ and make him retreat pathetically, so how could a woman like Jin Rou make this Chu Bodyguard so cowardly?¡± Princess Jin Rou said with interest.

    ¡°¡­¡­.¡± It wasn¡¯t really that Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to fight Princess Jin Rou. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what attitude the Princess held.

    ¡°Okay, since princess would like to scrimmage with Chu Mu, then Chu Mu will dly apany you.¡± Chu Mu said out loud.

    ¡°Scrimmage? Meaningless. I remember you said that you were used to ughter. Since its a battle, then go all out. If you can kill me, only Xia Guanghan would know your secret in the entire world.¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a strange tone.

    ¡°I can control my killing now.¡± Chu Mu said.

    After he said that, Chu Mu slowly read an incantation and summoned his soul pet!

    When Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou stood facing each other, discusison had already started. Anyone with eyes could tell that Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou weremunicating through remembrance.

    ¡°That Chu Chen is the Prison Ind King, Chu Mu.¡±

    Before, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s identity revealing had already spread to everyone¡¯s ears. In the entire Great Chu Family, other than confusion as to why Chu Mu changed his name and entered the battle, there was also confusion as to why Princess Jin Rou was dueling her own bodyguard!

    ¡°Chu Mu, he really is Chu Mu?¡± Watching the ck-clothed and handsome man, Chu Xian¡¯s heart was in turmoil. After Chu Mu defeated Chu Yue, ChuXQian had already started guessing that Chu Mu was the Prison Ind King, yet guesses were in the end, still guesses. Now, getting confirmed by the Princess and other people, the shock in her heart was still indescribable.

    When the opponent he faced was already a character like the little Princess of Nightmare Pce, other than having a swell of pride and self-pride, Chu Xian also felt lost, as if she were already two worlds apart from this man¡­¡­.

    Double royal mes started burning. The morous mes quickly intersected into a pattern, burning a beautiful double crown symbol in front of Chu Mu!

    In the mixture of Demon Fire Evil me and Blood me, a small and delicate Mo Xie walked out proudly, letting out a demonic glint from her silver eyes!

    ¡°Mo Xie, lift your Pitiful Appearance.¡±

    Since everyone knew her identity, there was no longer a need to hide it.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    With a long call, her imposing voice echoed through the skies of the battlefield!!

    Nine globs of double royal mes circled Mo Xie¡¯s body, spiralling supernaturally downwards and congregating at Mo Xie¡¯s four paws. With an even longer cry in the distance, the dual royal mes burned even more flourishingly. The scarlet colored demon fire evil mes and the blood mes practically instantly flew into the clouds- an ostentatious disy of fire!

    The double royal raging mes flooded her whole body as Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur began to dance. The fire light on her body quickly expanded, and the nine waving tiny furry tails were quickly covered by the double royal mes. Astonishingly, they transformed into nine imposing and majestic long fire dragons that wantonly danced!!

    Her long, slender body was full of hard to find terrifying explosive strength. The ws hidden inside her ming paws were capable of conquering everything, and ripping apart anything. Her spirited yet unusually demonic silver pupils were full of the most devilish charm and of the most strangely demonic strength. The magnificent and spectacr nine tailsbined everything of the Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox together, and she exhibited the hegemonic aura of the emperormander that rivaled monarchs!!

    The fights between the younger generation were practically all limited to themander rank. Monarch rank soul pets ostensibly surpassed the range of the young generation. When everyone saw this Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox let out its majestic demonic aura, they couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked!

    Such a wild mannerism of a soul pet. Its aura was clearly much stronger than the white-clothed guards Blue Nightmare!!

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t too far away from the battlefield. Her eyes were closely fixated on Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. In her heart, she was extremely shocked.

    Rumors were rumors after all. She merely knew that Chu Mu possessed a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox that was a perfectmander that could rival a monarch. Yet, personally witnessing this powerful monarch aura, she finally was able to truly feel the powerfulness and majesty of this Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    Looking at the ck-clothed Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi could be sure that after knowing him for so long, the Chu Mu today was the most true version of himself. Demonically charming, domineering, and insufferably arrogant!!

 Chapter 147: Royal Flamed Nine Tailed Inferno Fox VS Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 147:??Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox VS Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox</h4>

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s small Mo Xie transform into a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, the spectating Chu Yue¡¯s face turned ck again. If he knew earlier that this fellow was Chu Mu, Chu Yue would not have used his sixth level soul armor as a gambling stake no matter what. Yet, what good was it now? Not only did he lose a sixth level soul armor worth 5 million gold coins,??but he also allowed himself to suffer punishment. The gains truly didn¡¯t make up for the losses!

    The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s strength rivalled a monarch. Every soul pet of Chu Yue¡¯s still hadn¡¯t been strengthened to the pinnacle of themander level. Even if their phase and stages were higher, it was to no avail.

    The white-clothed guard crossed his arms and stood on the edge of the battlefield. His gaze was fixated on Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. Its enormous demonic aura had already extended to his location, and the powerful aura had piqued his intense desire to fight. If it wasn¡¯t for Princess Jin Rou¡¯s existence, no matter what, he wanted to measure himself against Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, if my information isn¡¯t wrong, this Nightmare Pce young princess also has an extremely strong fox species soul pet.¡± Old Li who was put in Chu Mu¡¯s pet capture ring spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. When he was in Jia City¡¯s city residence, Chu Mu had seen Princess Jin Rou summon a small fox species soul pet. Moreover, he had often seen Princess Jin Rou carrying a noble small fox at a few events. Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe at all that she would raise a small house pet, and it very likely was like Chu Mu- a powerful demonic fox possessing the pitiful appearance ability!

    Princess Jin Rou lightly bit her lips, yet silently read her incantation. A head of gorgeous fine ck hair fluttered in the wind, disying a beautiful and moving scene.

    The incantation pattern gradually condensed and slowly appeared under Princess Jin Rou¡¯s feet. The pattern possessed an ice colored pattern, and within this pattern was contained a bizarre snowke-like shape¡­

    Suddenly, snowkes like the ones in the pattern flew up and spiralled in the air!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    A long cry full of a wild aura was let out. Immediately, the ice colored summoning pattern flickered with sparkling and translucent diamond stones. It was elegant and magnificent, and gave others a bone-chilling feeling!

    The Chu Mountain peak was spurred all year by violent winds. Right now, these biting cold winds, under the permeation of the demonic aura, had be abnormally chaotic. Countless tornadoes and dregs of icy snow particles appeared on the battlefield, shing up the uneven surfaces on the ground!

    An ice-colored body, graceful and vigorous. Four limbs full of ice cold strength and pure, snowy white fur fluttered in the air. Long fox tails swayed gently as the ice and snow danced about, pervading the surroundings!

    Towering Ice Cursed Demonic Fox!!

    Demon foxes were half mainstream soul pets amongst demons. The most characteristic thing of the fights was that they possessed terrifying explosive speed and dodging abilities that surpassed other species of soul pets.

    Amongst the demon fox species, after countless years of development, two great noble species appeared- the Phantom Tailed Demon Fox, and the Cursed Demon Fox!

    The Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox had a mysterious curse on its forehead. It was said that once the curse was undone, it would possess frightening strength that surpassed its rank!

    ¡°Young master, the princess¡¯ Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox also possesses the same innate talent as your Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. Perfect strength, perfect speed, perfect intelligence and perfect ice type controlling ability. It identically is a perfect soul pet that rivals monarchs. Young master, you two truly are a pair of perfect old enemies. Unexpectedly, both of you possess extremely rare soul pets and moreover, the attributes counter each other.¡± immediately said Old Li.

    Seeing the princess summon a Tower Ice Curse Demon Fox, Chu Mu was shocked in his heart. Hepletely didn¡¯t expect such a powerful old enemy to appear for his practically unrivalled Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox.

    Ice type countered the fire type. When it came to attributes, Mo Xie was at the disadvantage. Furthermore, the identically perfect speed, strength, and intelligence of the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s fighting definitely wasn¡¯t much inferior to Mo Xie!

    On the uneven mountain peak battlefield, a raging royal me and bone chilling cold ice aura crashed against each other. Ice and fire were old enemies. In the audience, everyone was staring at the opposing evil pupils on the battlefield from these two perfect soul pets. The entire Great Chu Family was once more in an uproar!

    Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox! Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox!! Merely the royal mes and cold ice auras were enough to stun everyone¡¯s hearts!

    This was a magnificent pinnacle fight of two of the most perfectmander rank soul pets predestined to fight!

    ¡°Previously I had wanted my Bing Ying to fight against your Mo Xie.¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s two star-like pupils stared at Chu Mu. Even if her face was covered, he could still sense the faint smile on her face.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. This was the first time Chu Mu had seen a Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox. He fundamentally could not determine its phase, stage, and rank from its outside appearance. However, from its dense bone chilling and ice cold aura, Chu Mu could be certain that this Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s phase and stage were definitely above Mo Xie¡¯s.

    It was no wonder Princess Jin Rou¡¯s reputation was so high. With such a soul pet, there was no one who could contend against her in the entire Western Kingdom.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    There was only one emperor. Two emperor species demon foxes hade across each other, ostensibly igniting the most vigorous will to fight. Mo Xie¡¯ silver eyes coldly and arrogantly stared at the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox. Her ws had already, at some unknown time, buried themselves into the ground!

    ¡°Let them fight first.¡± calmly said Princess Jin Rou.

    The moment her voice faded, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox suddenly strode forward. The imposing frozen ice was like a terrifying storm that swept towards Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox!!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu identically gave Mo Xie an order.

    Her royal mes were burning and despite being countered by attribute and despite her phase and stage being lower than the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox, Mo Xie wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. Possessing the doubleyers burning effect of demon fire evil mes and blood fire, a sudden raging me wave surged forth. Facing the whistling stormy snow cold ice, they fiercely shed in the center of the battlefield!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    The frozen ice and royal me strengths collided, and the scarlet blood deep red interweaved with a deep, icy white color. Suddenly, a violent swelling force surged into the surroundings. The gangling of ice and fire, razing the mountain summit!

    After the contest of elemental control, the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox and the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox immediately switched to an absolute speed showdown. The fire and ice energies were still proliferating, and one was able to see two foxes¡¯ barely visible figures changing locations constantly in the battlefield. Disappearing then reappearing, their ws shed against each other, creating violent sparks!

    ¡°Violent Blood Pupil!¡±

    The incantation had already been chanted. Compared to the princess¡¯ Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox, Mo Xie was clearly inferior by a level. Chu Mu had to add the Violent Blood Pupil onto Mo Xie to increase her phase and stage!

    The colors of his pupils began to change and, as the incantation finished, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes had transformed into a blood red color. It was terrifyingly demonic, and such strength caused Chu Mu¡¯s entire being to seem a bit bloody and devilish.

    Mo Xie naturally could feel her master use the soul technique. Her nine gorgeous tails abruptly spread apart, and like a plethora of silver clouds, danced in the air!

    Nine Tail Confuse, the most absolute dodging technique. The towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s frozen ice ws only managed to streak across the location of Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Confuse waving tails. Yet, they didn¡¯t actually damage any part of her body; instead, Mo Xie had charged more than ten meters away.

    Her silver eyes gradually dyed in a red color. The advent of the violent Blood Pupil caused Mo Xie¡¯s naturally silver body to be seemingly draped by a blood colored armor, and the blood me¡¯s effects from the double royal mes hugely increased!

    The blood mes caused the soul pet¡¯s bloodiness to increase. Furthermore, with the Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ stimtion, it not only allowed all of Mo Xie¡¯s potential to burst forth, but also allowed the blood mes fire strength to increase by a bit!

    Mo Xie had already reached the sixth phase seventh stage. The Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effect that Chu Mu, who had reached the spirit master level, had released, was much stronger than before. After being draped by the blood colored battle armor, Mo Xie¡¯s strength instantly reached the peak of the sixth phase ninth stage, already extremely close to the seventh phase!

    Princess Jin Rou naturally had seen Chu Mu¡¯s Violent Blood Pupil before. Since Chu Mu had used a soul technique, then she identically chanted an incantation!

    What Princess Jin Rou used wasn¡¯t simr to the Violent Blood Pupil where it raised the soul pet¡¯s phase and stage. She sensed that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie still had the advantage in speed and could instantly dodge the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s techniques. Thus, she used Bewildering Phantom Ring, which directly increased a soul pet¡¯s speed!

    Bewildering Phantom Ring! Although the effects of this technique were not as direct as the Violent Blood Pupil, in a pinnacle fight between speed vs speed, the Bewildering Phantom Ring¡¯s use was extremely evident!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Under the Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s results, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting spirit was even more exuberant. Her entire body¡¯s fighting blood was violently burning in the wake of the roasting blood me!

    Her steps faintly stepping into stride, the body of Mo Xie burning everywhere with royal mes, oundishly disappeared from the battlefield. In this instant, practically every young generation member could not find Mo Xie¡¯s trace!

    ¡°Illusion!¡± Chu Mu apathetically let out an order!!

    In the next instant, Mo Xie strangely appeared in front of the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox. However, it wasn¡¯t only one figure!

    Four Nine Tailed Inferno Foxes burning in vigorous royal mes appeared, and they were ostensibly impossible to differentiate in authenticity!!

    Royal me w!

    Her short body quickly flitted past and suddenly, four long Royal me ws appeared in the air. Mo Xie, whose strength had approached the seventh phase, under the effects of the full form offensive soul w, caused the might to astonishingly reach the eighth rank!

    An eighth rank in might attack. It seemingly could insta-kill any eighth phase and under non strengthened soul pet!

    Four w des shockingly shed into existence, causing everyone inside and outside the stage to suck in a breath of air. Those self-proimed peak young experts in the Great Chu Family began to ask themselves, honestly, if any of their soul pets could resist such a degree of attack!

    Such an imposing offensive that ostensibly could not be defended against.

    Only, when Mo Xie¡¯s ws ripped apart, Chu Mu creased his eyebrows. This was because as Mo Xieunched her attack, Chu Mu could clearly feel a slight blurriness ur with the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s body!

    Four ws ripped apart the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s body, but as the body was split apart, the ice colored demon fox¡¯s figure slowly dissipated!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Dance!¡± abruptly realizing the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox had avoided Mo Xie¡¯s attack, Chu Mu¡¯s heart tensed up, and he immediately issued an order to Mo Xie!

 Chapter 148: Awaken White Nightmare, Devilishly Alluring Princess!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Awaken White Nightmare, Devilishly Alluring Princess!</h4>

    Mo Xie had the absolute speed advantage. An attack under the effects of Illusion, was hard to dodge even by an eighth phase demonmander rank.

    But what Chu Mu was surprised was that the little Princess¡¯s Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox actuallypletely dodged the nigh undodgeable attack. If not for a small w in the Bewildering Phantom Ring that made Chu Mu realize that the terrifying demon fox simply wasn¡¯t in ce, Mo Xie may have been immediately heavily wounded after her attack!

    Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t question Chu Mu¡¯smand for a single instant. Almost the same time that Chu Mu sent amand, Mo Xie¡¯s me paws lightly tapped the air, and she immediately bounced upwards!

    At the same moment that Mo Xie stepped on her royal mes into the skies, a mirror-like massive ice piece suddenly appeared frighteningly!

    It scarily covered over fifty meters in range. With a long cry that was hidden within the icy storm, this massive ice mirror instantly shattered. Countless Towering Ice w marks swiped past the shattered ice mirror, creating thousands of w marks, leaving nowhere to dodge. Everyone in the stadium couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath!

    Simrly an eighth rank attack, this terrifying technique was beyond instantly killing anymander rank under eighth phase. It could totally kill a crowd of them!

    After the terrifying attack appeared, everyone wiped away a little sweat for the Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox who had leapt into the air. If she were just a bit slower, the poorly defended Nine Tail Demon Fox would definitely have been instantly shredded to pieces!

    Seeing this, Chu Mu also had lingering fears. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox was truly terrifying. Its Bewildering Phantom Ring made it not any slower than Mo Xie, so even if Mo Xie had Violent Blood Pupil, she would still have a hard time getting an advantage!

    ¡°Ice Luster, Demon Fox Curse!¡± The little princess watched the the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox that leapt into the air, and she calmly sent amand to her soul pet.

    Other than the crystal on it differentiating it from the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, the mark on the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s forehead was alsopletely different.

    Though the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s speed couldn¡¯tpete with the Nine Tail Demon Fox¡¯s, its darker demon curse mark meant that its demonic power was much stronger than the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox!

    Demon technique, Curse!

    The curse mark on the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s forehead burst with silver demonic radiance. This special and strange foxprint slowly left the demon fox¡¯s forehead, and it quickly erged, bing a silver foxprint curse!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Along with a long call from the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox, the Demon Fox Curse shot out rays of silver lights that surrounded where Mo Xie was, quickly forming a simr Demon Fox Curse above Mo Xie!

    Once the silver Demon Fox Curse appeared, it constantly hovered above Mo Xie¡¯s head. Its strange power actually forcefully pushed Mo Xie from the air into the ground. Mo Xie¡¯s body felt as if she were weighed down by half a ton of weights. Her four limbs actually were buried into the ground, and all her speed waspletely restricted, unable to be utilized fully!

    This¡¯ll be troublesome. Your Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox has put too much emphasis on her body, ignoring her demonic powers. Once up against such a demonic mental technique, it¡¯ll be a headache.¡± Old Li had somehow gotten out of the soul capture ring and started spectating. Seeing Mo Xie controlled by the curse, he immediately started worrying for Chu Mu.

    Princess Jin Rou had already started smiling lightly. Only after specially looking at Chu Mu did she tell her Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox to cast an ice type technique!

    With its ice colored fur flurrying in the gusts of wind, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox suddenly had Towering Ice, an ice even stronger than ck Crystal, appear near it. Instantly, the cold wind was like daggers, piercing into even the skins of the people sitting in the high seats!

    With such a manner, it was clearly another terrifying eighth rank technique!

    Though Mo Xie had mutated into a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, her defense was still only at the seventh rank intermediate stage. If she couldn¡¯t make her nine tails into a Nine Tail Fan, withstanding an eighth rank attack would definitely heavily wound her!

    Anyone with the slightest ability could see that this Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox had a severe defense deficit. Once the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s technique was being channelled, everyone¡¯s hearts were raised up and all their gazes unanimously fell upon Chu Mu.

    Under this situation, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon another main soul pet, this Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox would definitely suffer a lethal blow!

    Yet, people didn¡¯t see Chu Mu start a summoning incantation, and were instead surprised when they discovered that all Chu Mu did was lift a corner of his mouth!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Seal Break!!¡±

    Almost at the same time the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox was halfway through channeling its technique, Chu Mu suddenly sent amand to Mo Xie!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie proudly lifted her head and an evil moon power suddenly appeared, as the silver moon mark on her forehead exploded in radiance!!

    An invisible moon glow appeared. The morous moon curve almost perfectly coincided with Mo Xie¡¯s elegant body, which was rampantly releasing demonic aura.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~~~~¡±

    As if a mirror broke, when the moonlights converged, the curse above Mo Xie¡¯s head instantly shattered into pieces, bing countless mottled shines, slowly disappearing!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Instant Assault!¡±

    A more advanced technique than Death Assault ¨C Instant Assault, could instantly increase Mo Xie¡¯s speed by two times!

    When Mo Xie ran,??people already could barely capture her movement. With double the speed, she was even closer to real teleportation speed!

    Seeing Mo Xie break out of the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s mark, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes flickered with some astonishment. She wanted her soul pet to dodge, but because it was in the middle of channelling a technique, it was toote to make a move already!

    Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!

    As she darted past, nine imposing tails immediately curled the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox high into the air. With the swirling of the tails, immediately, a shattering hurricane rose into the skies!!

    The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox always had Towering Ice shards floating around it. These Towering Ice Shards would quickly adhere onto the demon fox whenever it was attacked and form a thick towering ice armor. So, it could be said that the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox was perfect even in its defense.

    THus, Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t lose her cool even though Mo Xie used her Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration.

    After seeing the Towering Ice constantly creating a defensive effect, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but exim at the powerfulness of the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox. It was subject to such a powerful grinding attack, yet it could still withstand it!

    Although he was astonished by this soul pet of the little Princes, Chu Mu was simrly calm. The Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration was even more powerful than the Royal me w and couldst a very long time. As long as the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox couldn¡¯t escape, the towering ice armor on its skin would ultimately be destroyed!

    An incantation was slowly chanted. This momentary disadvantage of Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t mean the battle was finished. When the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox was controlled, Princess Jin Rou had already started channeling her incantation.

    Her white and slender hands lightly fell on her chest. When Princess Jin Rou lowered her head to cast her spell, and balls of white devil fire strangely appeared around her body!!

    Cold, shivering, white soul devil fire burned especially silent, but in the evening yellows, it seemed abnormally hair-raising!!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s nobleness and refined grace made nothing able to leave a mark on her heart. It was as if nothing was even able to reveal any emotion from her eyes, giving a feel of a goddess above mortals.

    Yet, when this utmost evil white devil fire started burning on her, dying her pupils white, she gave off apletely different feeling!

    The curvaceous body wrapped in tight silk clothes, originally pure and holy, had revealed a charming and flirtatious side, with the addition of white evil devil fire, giving off a palpitating visual allure.

    Though one couldn¡¯t see her beautiful face, the icy arrogance and demonic charm in her eyes was like a dark saint. With her alluring body, the feeling waspletely opposite from original. Cold, apathetic, noble, and a innate superiority as well as despise for all other living beings!

    This side of Princess Jin Rou gave everyone a massive visual shock. No one had thought that the Princess would have such a demonic side!

    When Princess Jin Rou finished her charm, the white soul devil fire¡¯s massive aura swept outwards.

    Immediately, it caused all the souls of the young experts within the Great Chu Family to shiver. No matter who had rampant thoughts for this unique girl, they all felt a great intimidation from her soul remembrance, feeling an indescribable sense of fear instead!

    White devil fire burned brighter and brighter, almostpletely covering Princess Jin Rou¡¯s body. With a low chant from Princess Jin Rou, the white soul devil fire again invaded, spreading the white soul devil fire to the entire battlefield!

    Slowly stepping back, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s body suddenly left the burning white devil fire.

    What was most strange was, the burning white devil fire didn¡¯t disappear after Princess Jin Rou left. Instead, it actually forged Princess Jin Rou¡¯s elegant outline, creating a scary burning Princess devil shadow that stood proudly within the calmly wavering white devil fire, as if a senior devil who was in charge of all evil spirits!

    Leaving the devil fire, Princess Jin Rou recovered her nobleness andposure, yet the white Devil Fire shadow reflected Princess Jin Rou¡¯s darkest side. Even without a real body, it still felt lithe and enchanting, full of a dark and thick body allure as well as a heart shaking soul dominance!

    Monarch Rank White Nightmare!!!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s monarch rank White Nightmare had finally appeared. This White Nightmare had impressively morphed into the shape of the princess, stepping onto the battlefield with her jade-like feet on white soul devil fire. It caused unprecedented shock to sweep through all the Great Chu Family members¡¯ hearts, shaking even the Great Chu Family family master.

 Chapter 149: White Demonic Devil Flames, Spirit Master Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 149: White Demonic Devil mes, Spirit Master Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°As expected, Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess has already reached the spirit master level!¡±

    Amongst the younger generation, those who could reach it were all well-known figures. However, being able to step into the spirit master level before the age of 20 absolutely made one a world-shocking genius!!

    The Great Chu Family was already considered a big faction in the Western Kingdom. Their young generation experts were many. Additionally, numerous of their experts enjoyed a famous reputation in the soul pet realm. However,pared to the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess today, all of the young generation experts, aside from their hearts being stunned, were feeling ashamed of themselves!

    A true young generation expert hadpletely surpassed the young age connotation and was capable of stepping into the ranks of experts, where age didn¡¯t matter.

    The icy beauty and honorable Princess Jin Rou had an amazing reputation in the soul pet world not only because she relied on the enormous influence of Nightmare Pce, but also because she had powerful strength that surpassed those of the same age.

    Seeing the princess¡¯ temperament transformation, Chu Mu was identically extremely surprised. Especially the White Nightmare that was like the princess¡¯ figure. Its aura was imposing and arrogant. It was pretty and flirtatious, but hiddenly evil- like an aloof devil fire queen. Its pale, white eyes looked disdainfully at everything!

    ¡°Sealing Spirit Devil Mark mes!¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s cold voice rang out!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare princess let out a sharp cry. Its slender white ss-like hands rose up to its head. Two arcs of mes slowly rose up in an orbit. As its palms closed, the white-colored devil mes strangely transformed into a pale white pir of light that retreated into its two palms.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡± another sharp devil cry. The White Nightmare princess brought its closed palms down, and it abruptly struck the ground at its feet!

    The uneven battlefield was unscathed. Only, looking down from above, one could see thirteen pale white cursed diagrams that oundishly and quietly extended from Mo Xie¡¯s location.

    ¡°Mo Xie, abandon it.¡± Chu Mu astonishedly looked at the sealing spirit mes approach, and he decisively had Mo Xie abandon the Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine long majestic tails stopped their sweeping, and the bundled Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox was resolutely thrown away. She then immediately used Nine Tail Confuse!

    The nine tails spun around and hid Mo Xie¡¯s body inside. When the nine tails extended out, Mo Xie¡¯s body had already moved twenty meters away¡­

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    The sudden white colored devil mes on the ground exploded, and thirteen spirit devil marks strangely flew up from the ground. They agilely danced about and unexpectedly quickly bundled the area that Mo Xie was just in. Practically in the blink of an eye, they transformed into a thirteen spirit devil mark branded devil me prison in the air!

    ¡°Soul Lock!¡± Princess Jin Rou let out another order.

    The White Nightmare princess used its hands to control the thirteen spirit devil marks. After the devil marks had been dodged by Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Confuse, the transformed prison of devil marks surprisingly quickly separated, and like thirteen terrifying water snakes, frighteningly swam through the sky, charging towards Mo Xie!

    Seeing the strange technique continue attacking, Chu Mu was shocking in his heart. He remembered that his White Nightmare didn¡¯t have this kind of technique. Moreover, he could be sure that Soul Lock wasn¡¯t something that Mo Xie¡¯s Seal Break could destroy. The moment she was locked by the devil marks, it would be even harder to move.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Just at this moment, the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox also let out its technique that it hadn¡¯t finished before!

    Seven Cursed Ice Foxes!

    The cry rang out, and the curse mark on the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s forehead blossomed with a demonic radiance. Its ice colored slender body unexpectedly began to split, gradually forming seven ice sculptures in the shape of mighty ice foxes!

    The ice sculpture fox bodies reached four meters in length, and they stood there indifferently. They were coldly guarding the tip of the mountain peak, giving others a heart-trembling visual shock!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    The fox¡¯s cry sang loudly like a monarch¡¯smand and call. The seven cursed ice foxes arrogantly opened the ice sealed eyes and keenly focused on the quickly dodging the sealing spirit devil mark mes Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox.

    Cold air permeated the surroundings, and the tip of the mountain peak was frozen in ayer of thick icy frost. As the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox gave its order, the seven monarch defending ice sculptures strode forward and smashed the thick ice crystals on the ground. They swept up a deathly cold air and charged towards Mo Xie!

    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu¡¯s face turned even more serious. Following the silent incantation, a white devil me around Chu Mu¡¯s body identically silently burned!

    Even if Mo Xie¡¯s strength was any stronger, she could not simultaneously deal with two great monarchs. In this scenario, Chu Mu could no longer hide his strength!

    The seven ice sculpture foxes had the most terrifying strength. With four meter long strides, they were like enormous lion tigers. Any short piece of rock anywhere was shattered by these robust and mighty fox bodies!

    Facing the onught of two powerful techniques. Mo Xie no longer had any reservations, and she used her quickest speed, running about on the expansive battlefield.

    However, the two techniques possessed homing effects, and no matter where Mo Xie ran, the sealing spirit devil mark and seven fox ice sculptures continued to follow close behind!

    The sealing spirit devil mark white mes were absolutely quiet, yet full of an unknown terrifying strength!

    The seven, cursed ice foxes were irascible and coarse, freezing over the mountain peak!

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed had already reached the limit, but under the attack of these two techniques, she was still followed closely behind and slowly, she had nowhere left to dodge!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Nine tails swept past and one of of the ice foxes was fiercely shattered into ice dregs by Mo Xie!

    Illusion Royal me w!

    Using me Dance to nk around, Mo Xie¡¯s figure quickly transformed into four, and the royal med w urately ripped past four other cursed ice foxes!

    The w mark expanded in the air, and the iparably mighty five ice foxes were fully transformed into shattered ice crystals. Moreover, as the quick and violent royal mes burned them, every piece of thick ice crystal was transformed into white air that drifted in the air!

    Seven ice foxes. A total of five of them had been shattered. However, the other two were hard for Mo Xie to defend against. Once the Royal me w fell to the ground, the two cursed ice foxes caught up. Their ice ws violently descended, and even though Mo Xie had used Nine Tail Fan, her body was still knocked flying by the terrifying strength.

    Mo Xie shook off the ice dregs on her body and stood up from the gorge. She was about to use her speed when the strange sealing spirit devil marks quietly appeared. Like water snakes, they coiled around Mo Xie¡¯s four limbs, rapidly binding her body!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    The sealing spirit devil mes causedrge injuries towards the soul, and the four devil marks binded around her body, while the other nine transformed into worldly devil chains that criss-crossed around Mo Xie¡¯s surroundings, forming a terrifying devil me prison!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    The nine devil marks were burning in a pale white devil me. Suddenly, the raging white mes ascended and began to violently burn Mo Xie¡¯s soul!

    A painful shout rang out. The sixth level soul armor as well as Mo Xie¡¯s own defense could prevent her body from burning, but couldn¡¯t prevent the white colored devil mes from wildly ravaging her soul!

    ¡°Under this scenario, could it be that Chu Mu still isn¡¯t going to summon his second main pet?¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox being controlled by the White Nightmare princess, everyone¡¯s hearts rose a bit. This monarch rank technique was something none of the Great Chu Family¡¯s young generation expert¡¯s soul pets could resist!

    Presently, everyone¡¯s eyes had fallen on Chu Mu.

    Everyone knew that Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet was his mutated Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. If his strongest soul pet was restricted, how would Chu Mu still have the ability to fight against Princess Jin Rou?!

    ¡­¡­

    mes silently burned on the body of ck clothes, but it only made the devil me color seem even more pale white.

    Those two eyes had already, at some unknown time, been ignited with white colored devil mes like a cold and detached ruler looking down at the creatures on the battlefield.

    The white demonic devil mes grew increasingly violent. Finally, they practically engulfed Chu Mu¡¯s body, enveloping him inside this soul devil me!

    An even more serene and cold devil me began to sweep forth, unexpectedly covering the White Nightmare princess¡¯ cold aura and rendering the cold shivering of the soul to be even more thorough!

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu has unexpectedly also reached the spirit master level!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that he lost a soul, and previously he was able to summon three soul pets¡­¡±

    Seeing this spectacle, everyone let out shocked expressions, because the devil me burning on Chu Mu¡¯s body happened to be the White Nightmare¡¯s devil me. Moreover, it was the even more evil and terrifying than the pale spirit devil me, white demonic devil me!

    It was shocking that Princess Jin Rou was able to reach the spirit master level, but that could be considered to be expected. After all, she represented the people at the pinnacle of the pyramid of Nightmare Pce.

    Chu Mu was merely a young generation expert who had, in the recent year, abruptly risen in the Western Kingdom. There was still a definite distance before reaching the pinnacle of the peak level, and no one expected Chu Mu to unexpectedly have reached the spirit master level.

    What made it even harder to believe was that the White Nightmare¡¯s grandeur with which he summoned wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to the princess¡¯ emperor species White Nightmare!

    The entire Great Chu Family was in an uproar once more. This was a fight between the young generation, yet they had already reached the powerful spirit master level. Moreover, it had transformed from amander fight into a monarch ranked contest!

    At the edge of the battlefield, Ye Qingzi¡¯s pupils gazed at Chu Mu. When in Sin Source Mountain Range, she had guessed that Chu Mu had very likely reached the spirit master level. Yet, right now, after seeing him use his full strength, she still felt rather shocked.??This was especially true with the awakening of the White Nightmare with white demonic devil mes as its enormous aura engulfed the field!

    ¡­¡­

    Slowly stepping back, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare also emted Chu Mu¡¯s figure. It was like a white colored devil ghost that stepped on terrifying white demonic devil mes as it haughtily stood on the mountain peak battlefield ¨C its eyes apathetic and arrogant!!

    ¡°White demonic devil mes, seventh phase White Nightmare!¡± seeing Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare so domineeringly appear on the battlefield, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyebrows faintly creased.

    Princess Jin Rou had previously already guessed that Chu Mu had entered the spirit master realm, and she also knew he controlled a White Nightmare. Yet, she never expected his White Nightmare to have reached the seventh phase. What made her extremely surprised was that his White Nightmare didn¡¯t possess pale white devil mes, but an even higher spirit devil me crystallization ¨C white demonic devil mes!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    In front of the same species, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was like a iparably vile hegemon that didn¡¯t allow for any Nightmare to be stronger than it, even if it was an identically ranked Nightmare!!

 Chapter 150: Monarch vs. Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 150: Monarch vs. Monarch</h4>

    With a long winded devil cry, the White Nightmare¡¯s body suddenly moved forward like a ghost, actually passing straight through the Sealing Spirit Devil Mark me!!

    The Devil mark was made from pale white devil fire, yet the fire that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare controlled was the even more powerful white demonic devil mes. Once white devil fire entered the Sealing Spirit Devil Mark me, the devil marks quickly dimmed.

    Losing the devil marks, Mo Xie immediately regained her freedom. The royal mes that were suppressed on her burned again, and her pupils were full of raging battle intent!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sharp devil cry again transmitted outwards. The White Devil¡¯s two eyes conjured two white devil fire beams and urately sent them towards the cursed ice foxes!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The two cursed ice foxes, under this devil fire gaze, immediately shattered into pieces, scattering ice shards everywhere!

    ¡­¡­

    On the battlefield, the two monarch rank imperial foxes had perfect speed, perfect strength, and perfect type, making it a fight between ice and fire!

    The white devil that mimicked Chu Mu¡¯s body and the white nightmare princess that mimicked Princess Jin Rou both stared into each other¡¯s white pupils, creating a sh between soul devil fires!

    ¡°White devil, Dark Demon Assault.¡± Chu Mu sent amand to white Nightmare.

    The white devil¡¯s gaze had long since locked onto the white nightmare princess. Even though the white nightmare princess¡¯s phase was much higher than the white devil, this vile and arrogant fellow didn¡¯t know anything about phase or stage. Its face that mimicked Chu Mu¡¯s split into a devilishly excitedughter, and its body floated forward like a ghost. ws imbued with white demonic devil fire bizarrely grew out of its arm and ripped towards the white nightmare princess!

    The white nightmare princess equally let out a terrible snarlingugh. Facing the white devil who controlled white demonic devil fire, it also extended its ws and casted the same technique!

    ¡°Zhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    The two ws didn¡¯t intersect or even touch, but when the energy of Dark Demon Assault touched in midair, terribly white soul devil fire again roiled, and the overflowed energy spread and sted away the nearby ground. Immediately, many burning holes of white devil fire appeared around the two white nightmares appeared !

    How could the sh between eighth rank technique and eighth rank technique end as simply as a few holes? Just as both the White Nightmares retracted their white ws, there suddenly appeared a crack in the center of the battlefield that crazily extended towards each side!

    As if the crack started at the top of the mountain, this scary crack made the entire towering mountain quaver a little, and everyone sitting in the spectator seats clearly felt the mountain slightly sinking!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!¡± Chu Mu apathetically gave themand!

    The seventh rank technique Heavenly me Rite casted by Mo Xie could also act with eighth rank power. When a shocking light beam fell, the crack was extended even further. The me pir rolled the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox up!

    ¡°Ice Luster, Towering Ice Earth!¡± Princess Jin Rou gave the coldmand.

    Under the effects of the towering ice defense and seventh rank soul armor, Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rite couldn¡¯t cause any lethal wounds to the powerful Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox. Once it was sent into the air, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox stood proudly in the air, watching the battlefield with its ice cold eyes. Suddenly, it lifted its head and let out a long call!

    Towering Ice mist started to permeate the space, making the entire mountain top hazy and unclear!

    The temperature fell. Cold wind blew down from above, creating a thick nket of towering ice crystals wherever it blew past!!

    The spread of ice crystals covered over a hundred meters. From the seats overlooking the battlefield, all they saw was a massive and thickly covered ice crystal ground!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Double royal mes started burning, and the fire light on Mo Xie blossomed. Its powerful, high temperature constantly burned the ice cold air trying to freeze her, creating a white steam around her!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The light beam conjured with one gaze was a seventh rank explosion that could cause the ground to explode. With a little charging, the technique could easily break into the eighth rank, ripping the ground apart and rendering the battlefield scarred beyond recognition. The battle between the two scary white nightmare monarchs caused everyone¡¯s heart to shake!

    With the advantage of white demonic devil mes, the white devil had no need to fear the white nightmare many stages above it, heavily shing with the white nightmare princess¡¯s energy. Though it was sent flying away by the energy, it would still quickly get up and start another vile, white demonic devil fire attack against the white nightmare princess!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The white devil, whopletely couldn¡¯t allow any opponent to be stronger than it, got more and more irascible. Connected by heart, Chu Mu could clearly feel some sort of resentment being produced in the White Nightmare¡¯s body that was then swallowed by the white devil itself, slowly transforming into some energy that merged into the white devil¡¯s body!

    Chu Mu¡¯s time of controlling the white devil hadn¡¯t been long. He had only summoned it for battle once, so he didn¡¯t evenpletely know all of its techniques. Feeling the resentment making the white devil stronger, even Chu Mu himself was very surprised!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s temperament was very strange. Itpletely didn¡¯t allow any same-species soul pet to be stronger than it. The white nightmare princess had a clear advantage in stage and phase. Though the white demonic devil fire could suppress the white nightmare in aura, in theparison of power and technique, the white nightmare was still at a disadvantage, and had collected many wounds on its body already.

    In front of a powerful enemy, the white devil that wouldn¡¯t allow same species experts to be more powerful than it. Otherwise, it would generate terrible resentment. This resentment would then be eaten by the white devil and morph into its power!

    Resentment Gathering!

    A terrifying evil ability that could be infinitely cycled and cause its power to be abnormally terrifying!

    As long as it was weaker than the opponent, the resentment would continue to appear, meaning that the white devil¡¯s strength would continue to grow!

    White demonic devil fire still burned. When the devil cries sounded again, the white devil¡¯s power had actually increased by another 10%. shing with the white nightmare princess¡¯s technique again, its white demonic devil fire and pale devil fire inteced and engulfed everything!

    This time, in the sh of devil fires, the white devil was no longer sent flying, only gliding back a small distance. The white devil, who had somewhat caught up in power, gazed at the white nightmare princess, and smiled a sinister and mischievous smile before brazenly pouncing at the white nightmare princess again!

    The white nightmare princess hadn¡¯t reached the eighth phase, but it wasn¡¯t far off. The advantage of stage and phase as well as the familiarity of its techniques allowed it to take an absolute advantage. Yet, what made Princess Jin Rou very surprised was, Chu Mu¡¯s abnormally talented White Nightmare could absorb its own resentment to gain fighting strength. If it continued to grow like this, even the white nightmare princess could be defeated!

    What was fortunate was, the Resentment Gathering was a slow strength increasing process. As long as the white nightmare princess could suppress the white devil before the white devil could equal the princess in power, it could continue to control the battle.

    ¡°Spirit Awakening!¡± The spell had already been on her lips. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes slowly became distant, as her elegant body had been lifted up into levitation by some mysterious force. Her head of beautiful hair moved without any help of the wind, dancing messily!

    Spirit Awakening!

    Using a soul pet trainer¡¯s powerful remembrance to stimte a soul pet¡¯s soul, it could find the most powerful energy within a soul pet¡¯s inner soul. Such a soul technique was especially potent on soul pets with powerful souls, or controlled souls!

    The white nightmare was itself the purest of evil souls, so this Spirit Awakening was like a beast type soul pet¡¯s perfect Violent Blood Pupil!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare had already reached seventh phase high stages. With this Spirit Awakening, the pale white devil fire on the white nightmare princess strangely morphed into white demonic devil fire, and its power reached the peak of seventh rank monarchs!

    The seventh phase high stage white nightmare princess could already thwart Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet, the white devil. Under the effects of spirit awakening, the white nightmare princess¡¯s power was even scarier. Even though the white nightmare constantly absorbed resentment and had reached the seventh phase third stage, when both controlled white demonic devil fire, it could no longerpete against the white nightmare princess!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White demonic devil fire blew up beside the white devil¡¯s body, and the white devil was immediately thrown far away by the devil fire wave, falling near the edges of the battlefield.

    Seeing the white devil blown away by this one scary white demonic devil fire blow, Chu Mu¡¯s face grew even more grave.

    The only technique Chu Mu knew to increase a soul pet¡¯s power was Violent Blood Pupil, yet Violent Blood Pupil only worked on beast type soul pets. Additionally, the spirit soldier technique Adhering me would barely do anything for the monarch rank white devil¡¯s current status. Even though Chu Mu had soul power, he didn¡¯t know how to deal with the stronger white nightmare princess!

    ¡°Is Chu Mu going to summon a third soul pet?¡±

    In such a hair-raising battle between soul masters and monarchs, many people had already forgotten toment or discuss anything. Yet, the battle had undergone a clear change. Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was way too inferior in stages to Princess Jin Rou¡¯s white nightmare princess. Furthermore, the white nightmare princess would no longer give the white devil a chance to slowly devour its resentment. Many people wanted to know what Chu Mu would do next to continue the fight.

    Aside the battlefield, Ye Qingzi gazed at Chu Mu¡¯s face. She could see that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t the type to easily voice his defeat in battle, so even Ye Qingzi wanted to know what Chu Mu would do to resolve this battle danger and ward off the undefeatable white nightmare princess!

    ¡­¡­

    Night slowly came. If one lifted his head, one could see a sky half filled with storm clouds. These storm clouds looked slightly weird, as if innumerous flying soul pets covered the distant skies¡­¡­

    The cold wind became even more biting and nameless roars and shrill sounds came from afar.

    Chu Mu lifted his head, and he gazed at the other half of the night scene, as if waiting for something toe¡­¡­

 Chapter 151: Mountain Top Shaking, Heavenly Flame Rite

    <h4>Chapter 151: Mountain Top Shaking, Heavenly me Rite</h4>

    A beam of bewitching moonlight with a tint of red fell on the top of the mountain, falling on Chu Mu, and making his ck pupils even more demonic.

    His pupils¡¯ colors slowly started changing and white demonic devil fire started burning on Chu Mu. This white demonic devil fire was especially grim looking under the moonlight.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Moonlight!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie casted Nine Tail Confuse to struggle free of the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s ws, and she swiftly jumped to where Chu Mu was, bathing in moonlight along with Chu Mu!

    ¡°White devil, retreat.¡± Chu Mu immediately told the white devil.

    The white devil¡¯s pale white pupils stared at the white nightmare princess and seemed grudging, but it knew that it currently wasn¡¯t match for this white nightmare princess so, letting out a shrill devil cry, it cast Devil Phantom and dodged the white nightmare princess¡¯s frightening white demonic devil fire attacks and returned beside Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite. White devil, convoy for her!¡± Chu Mu said.

    White Nightmare Princess¡¯s white devil fire closely followed, rolling up blow after blow of powerful body and soul burning attacks that blew up beside Chu Mu and his two soul pets!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡± The white devil stood in front of Chu Mu, as if it was Chu Mu¡¯s fire shadow, and after letting out an enraged cry, its long arms drew a line in the air!

    A deep white demonic devil fire mark ripped open in the air. This rip continued to expand into a strange, otherworld portal that crazily sucked in all of the white nightmare princess¡¯s techniques.

    As the white devil was convoying, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes had already been dyed red and silver under the moonlight, shining a demonic glint!

    The effects of Violent Blood Pupil made Mo Xie near the seventh phase. With Moon Essence¡¯s silver armor, it caused Mo Xie to, in one move, go past the sixth phase barrier and enter into the seventh phase fourth stage!

    The red demon fire evil me and crimson blood mes burned powerfully. These mes became scalding heats. shing with the white demonic devil fire¡¯s otherworldly coldness, it created an even scarier aura that shrouded this mountain top.

    As Mo Xie was conjuring her Heavenly me Rite, Chu Mu¡¯s pupils had also be pale white. White demonic devil fire burned deathly silent in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, emitting a heart shaking other-worldly evil.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    The white demonic devil fire burned crazily around Chu Mu¡¯s body and, with thest heavy note of the incantation, the entire mountain top suddenly fell silent!!

    Like the first light of dawn breaking through the clouds, a pale white devil fire pir suddenly appeared in the night sky, a beam of energy that seemed to have pierced through from another world and fell straight down!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s double royal me Heavenly me Rite had alreadypleted. After a long fox call, a crimson and redced light beam ovepped with the white demonic devil fire and fell down from the tip of the pale white beam!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    After arge bang, the battlefield between the white nightmare princess and the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox had already been shattered into powder, causing the entire mountain top to actually sink a few inches!

    The next moment, three majestic fire dragons followed the vertical light beams, whirling with massive and terrifying fire energy in the night sky. Immediately, in the night sky, the fire light was dazzling, and it illuminated even the many battlefield mountaintops nearby!

    As a spirit master, Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite was already at the eighth phase. Under the effects of white demonic devil fire, its effects were even more prominent.

    Violent Blood Pupil and moonlight armor caused Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength to be at its peak. This double royal me Heavenly me Rite was exactly Mo Xie¡¯s strongest Heavenly me Rite. When inteced with Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil fire, its power neared the most frightening ninth rank!

    Scary technique ovey, almost ninth rank destruction, power able to shake mountains, and skyward heavenly me dragons- was this really a match between the young generation?!

    Along with the violent shaking of the entire mountain, the people¡¯s hearts were even more shaken by the tri-colored ming scene that filled their field of vision!

    ¡­¡­

    At the edge of the battlefield, when this powerful energy spread to the sides, Ye Qingzi swiftly summoned her eighth phase Water Moon to create a Water Screen Shield and protect herself.

    Yet, thisyer of defense seemed to be so thin under the leaked energy of Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite. Ye Qingzi had to cast another incantation and add anotheryer of defense before she was able to barely block off the energy!

    The scalding heat and coldness in the soul made the surprised Ye Qingzi incapable of increasing the defense further. She hadn¡¯t thought that Chu Mu had saved such a destructive technique. With such techniques oveid, as long as he had enough time to cast it, he could instantly kill the majority of same generation main soul pets, and even attempt cross generation battles!

    In the center of the energy, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s body was constantly conjuring towering ice to block the threeyers of fire.

    Yet, even though the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox had a seventh level soul armor and a towering ice frost armor, it was still hard pressed to block this nearly ninth rank technique. Its ice colored body was already clearly singed, and its soul defenses were also broken by Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil fire, withstanding the burning of its soul!

    The white nightmare princess folded her arms and silently stood beside Princess Jin Rou. White demonic devil fire blossomed from beneath it, and it became a lotus-like devil fire defense, protecting Princess Jin Rou and itself within it!

    The near eighth rank white nightmare princess¡¯s defense and resistance to mes was pretty surprising, and with Princess Jin Rou¡¯s own defensive soul techniques, this near ninth rank Heavenly me Rite didn¡¯t really cause any real damage to her!

    Princess Jin Rou had the best seventh level soul armor on her. Under these manyyers of protection, the near ninth rank energy only made her body feel a little warm.

    Yet, facing such a majestic technique, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s pupils were simrly full of surprise. Chu Mu¡¯s power had alreadypletely surpassed her previous estimation!

    ¡­¡­

    The mountain didn¡¯t calm its shaking for a long time. The crack that broke the mountain top had already extended dozens of meters downwards. From afar, it looked like this mountain had been split open by a massive axe, causing one to quake in fear!

    After some time, the mountain¡¯s shaking finally stopped. The entire battlefield had disappeared, leaving only a vague outline that suggested it was originally a soul pet battlefield. This made everyone¡¯s heart roil without rest!

    This battle happenedpletely unexpectedly, yet the battle process was even more heart shaking. Almost since the fated battle between the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox and the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox, the tides in their hearts hadn¡¯t calmed.

    Perfect soul pet vs perfect soul pet. White nightmare Chu Mu vs White nightmare princess. Thispetition between spirit masters had far surpassed the range of the young generation. The unprecedented shock made everyone forget toment or debate, leaving them only able to follow the action with their gazes instead.

    And at the end, with Chu Mu¡¯s almost ninth rank Heavenly me Rite which pushed the entire battle to its climax, even after the battle had entered a rest period for some time, the stadium was still silent save the rumbling echoes throughout¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The lotus defense fire lily slowly retracted, and Princess Jin Rou reappeared slowly with her white nightmare princess.

    Her face veil slightly fluttering, her beautiful eyes had some apathy. Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t make her white nightmare princess continue attack, but instead slowly walked to the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox lying not far from her.

    A soul technique incantation slowly started, and clear spring water formed ribbons that intelligently wrapped around the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox, removing the burning fire on both its body and soul and started to heal it.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox let out a murmur. When it received healing from the princess, it slowly shrunk back into a small and exquisite little ice fox, and it jumped into Princess Jin Rou¡¯s embrace as if it was a hurt child.

    Princess Jin Rou hugged this little ice fox and looked towards Chu Mu, slowly taking steps towards him¡­¡­

    The white nightmare princess was like a devil shadow protector. Her hands held white demonic devil fire as it followed apathetically and proudly.

    ¡°Jie Jie~~~~¡±

    Seeing Princess Jin Rou and the white nightmare princess walk over, the white devil opened its mouth with a strange sinister smile.

    The double royal mes on Mo Xie also slowly dimmed, and her body quickly shrunk into the Pitiful Appearance of a little nine tail. She jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and directed her silver eyes to the approaching Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu stood in ce, and saw the princess walk over slowly, but he didn¡¯t know what the princess wanted, so he simply stood there watching her.

    As to why Princess Jin Rou stopped the battle, Chu Mu actually could guess the reason.

    Princess JIn Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox had already been wounded by his Heavenly me Rite. If she didn¡¯t use a healing technique, its fighting strength would fall drastically.

    Under this situation, as long as Chu Mu told Mo Xie to upy the white nightmare princess with her superior speed and give the white devil time to absorb resentment, Chu Mu would gain the upper hand in the battle between two monarchs.

    Yet, if Princess Jin Rou wanted to change this situation, she either had to cast a stronger soul technique or summon a third main soul pet.

    Princess Jin Rou would obviously summon a third main soul pet. Yet, the moment the third main soul pet appeared meant that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t far from defeat because Chu Mu didn¡¯t really have any soul pet that could truly contest her third soul pet.

    Chu Mu¡¯s highest staged Night Thunder Dream Beast was only at the seventh phase first stage. Though it was strengthened, its fighting strength definitely couldn¡¯t match Princess Jin Rou¡¯s third soul pet. Defeat was only a matter of time.

    Additionally, since Chu Mu lost a soul, even if his Night Thunder Dream Beast could fight with Princess Jin Rou¡¯s third soul pet, when Princess Jin Rou summoned her fourth soul pet, Chu Mu could still only fight with three.

    Chu Mu was destined to lose this match, and Chu Mu already had that mental preparation.

    If they had to continue to fight, Chu Mu could only enter half devil state.

    But, even if he surrendered, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t use his half devil state again. One, this wasn¡¯t a battle of life and death. Two, Chu Mu¡¯s soul was still in an abnormal state. If he used the half devil state again, who knew what stranger phenomenon will happen? This posed a great risk to his life.

 Chapter 152: The Princess Taking Troubles To Heart

    <h4>Chapter 152: The Princess Taking Troubles To Heart</h4>

    ¡°Your strength has increased very quickly. I remember that, four years ago, you were still a novice on that deck strenuously cultivating a low level soul technique¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s pupils stared at Chu Mu and she used a gentle tone to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Chu Mu apathetically nodded his head. Four years ago, Chu Mu could only only look up at this princess; four yearster, he was finally engaged in a fight with her on the same battlefield. Although it was only a dual control, it already meant that the day he surpassed her wasn¡¯t far away¡­

    ¡°About Mo Xie, I will continue to help you keep your secret. Xia Guanghan has already vanished without a trace, and he will not appear for at least two years. Even if he does appear, I can ensure that you won¡¯t suffer his persecution¡­¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°And then?¡± Chu Mu believed that this Princess Jin Rou had a pure heart. This could be seen from the emotions revealed in her eyes when she embraced the small ice fox as well as Mo Xie. However, Chu Mu could be sure that with her status as a princess, she had to continue chasing for fame and interests. If she was going to keep his secret, there definitely would be a condition.

    ¡°Continue being my bodyguard. I¡¯ll help you participate in the Fight Under the Heavens. If you seed, your position in Nightmare Pce will be higher than Xia Guanghan¡¯s. As for the matters from that night, I can forget it¡­¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu was stunned, not expecting Princess Jin Rou to say these words.

    This absolutely beautiful princess¡¯ invitation had to be said was something every young expert yearned for in his dreams. After all, who wouldn¡¯t feel something for this beautiful and strong woman. Moreover, who wouldn¡¯t want to be her bodyguard, apanying her and roaming thend under the heavens with her.

    Practically everyone knew that any young man who was the princess¡¯ bodyguard was trained to be a powerful general, and they would be apetitor whopeted in the Fight Under the Heavens. As long as he obtained the princess¡¯ approval, he would definitely be famous; something that no honor obtainable from this tiny Western Kingdom could match.

    Moreover, until now, it had always been a young expert sharpening his brain to enter the ranks of the princess¡¯ bodyguards. Then, afteryers ofpetition, thest few would be chosen, and they were experts that came from various kingdoms.

    There had only been two young experts that the princess had personally invited. These two people both already had a reputation known far and wide. In the entire soul pet realm, they could be said to be people full of legends.

    Presently, Chu Mu happened to have the honor of being the third person Princess Jin Rou invited. This was an approval that could put Chu Mu¡¯s position amongst the ranks of the apex. After all, being able to keep Nightmare Pce¡¯s princesspany inevitably meant he was a giant among men!

    Chu Mu silently stood there, his gaze somewhat astonished as he looked at the princess. In her eyes, Chu Mu could read a bit of sincerity and appreciation. Simultaneously, there was mixed inplicated feelings for him¡­

    However, what Chu Mu felt wasn¡¯t merely the honor from the princess¡¯ appreciation; there was also a strange emotion. As a pure and noble princess, she was able to disregard the bygone enmity and invite the man who kidnapped her and had scorned her back into her ranks. As to whether this was kindness and forgiveness, or if it was sophistication and shrewdness, it was hard to tell.

    Chu Mu¡¯s good feelings for Princess Jin Rou had begun four years ago. Her beauty, mncholy, elegance, and kindness ¨C perhaps this was only the tip of the iceberg that Chu Mu saw of the princess. Or perhaps in these four years she had be even more mature.

    Chu Mu also knew that under the scenario of his status being on apletely different level, he could not truly attract this princess¡¯ attention. Neither would he be able to have her show appreciation for him. In order to truly disregard the past, the reason was because his current disyed strength and limitless potential were created by Mo Xie. An even bigger possibility was because of Liu Binn¡¯s appearance, giving Chu Mu anotheryer of protection¡­

    ¡°What are you still thinking about? You can tell me. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡± Princess Jin Rou saw that Chu Mu was hesitating, and felt that he was probably tempted. Immediately, she raised a faint smile and spoke to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like Nightmare Pce that much. There¡¯s only one thing that makes me feel interested¡­¡± Chu Mu tidied his emotions and faced Princess Jin Rou as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°As long as you are willing to enter my ranks, I will do my best to give this item to you.¡± Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t even question what Chu Mu was interested in. Perhaps with her status and position, there was nothing in Nightmare Pce that she couldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°You.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Me?¡± Princes Jin Rou was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    Princess JIn Rou truly never expected Chu Mu to be so direct, and her eyes began to wander.

    ¡°I can only say that if you join me and walk step by step towards the pinnacle of authority and power, the probability will be slightlyrger.¡± Princess Jin Rou very reservedly said.

    ¡°Then Chu Mu appreciates the Princess¡¯ kindness.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Princess Jin Rou faintly creased her eyebrows. Her two pupils no longer evaded Chu Mu¡¯s, and were now looking at him.

    ¡°Yes, my temperament is that of ax one. I enjoy freedom.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then how was your question earlier of importance?¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s tone became somewhat cold.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t. I was just expressing my love.¡± said Chu Mu.

    This was the first time Princess Jin Rou had seen someone y down his love interest. It was as if he was casually talking about it. However, Princess Jin Rou also knew that with Chu Mu¡¯s character, he naturally would not use this method to ridicule her.

    ¡°Then can I understand right now: liking and possessing are two different things. You only like, and don¡¯t want to have¡­.¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words were very prating, and she easily and calmly revealed the thoughts in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Princess Jin Rou stood too high up. Even if she intentionally didn¡¯t repel him a thousand miles away, her words and actions imperceptibly pushed him away. From the beginning until the end, she was protecting her nobility as a princess¡­

    ¡°I understand.¡± Princess Jin Rou also nodded her head. A bit of change slowly appeared in her two pupils, ¡°Jin Rou is only a woman, and she is not what other people call shrewd and lenient. She can be very narrow minded and petty. Since this is the case, then the matters of kidnappingst time is something we should settle!¡±

    The moment her voice faded, the White Nightmare princess¡¯ devil mes on its body abruptly began burning, transforming into a dense cold aura that assaulted Chu Mu!

    As if its soul had been refined, the White Nightmare princess¡¯ aura had insanely increased. Unexpectedly, it had broken through the doorstep of the seventh phase and stepped into the eighth phase in one go. The raging and flying devil mes were like a terrifying devil ghost swaying with a frightening specter, looking down on Chu Mu and his soul pets!

    Its aura was ostentatious and arrogant. The White Nightmare princess¡¯ strength had instantaneously stepped into the eighth phase, and it once more caused everyone to quake in fear!!

    An eighth phase monarch! An unrivalled, genuine, monarch!

    As expected, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s tolerance hadn¡¯t reached a weirdly high level. Last time, Chu Mu kidnapping her had evidently angered her, and she had been continuously suppressing the anger in her heart.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of the princess¡¯ eighth phase monarch. Perhaps it could be said that from the very beginning, Chu Mu knew that Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare was hiding its strength. After all, four years ago, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare had already reached the fifth phase. Therefore, currently, how could it have only reached the seventh phase?!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡± the white Nightmare let out an extremely unwilling sound, but under Chu Mu¡¯s orders, the White Nightmare had no choice but to blend into Chu Mu¡¯ sbody.

    Half Devil!

    Facing the eighth phase White Nightmare princess, only in the half devil state could Chu Mu fight against it!

    The White Nightmare princess¡¯ aura instantaneously increased and practically engulfed everything. However, what made Princess Jin Rou exceptionally shocked was that Chu Mu¡¯s body identically manifested an eminently violent and demonic strength. This strength unexpectedly was not inferior to her eighth phase monarch White Nightmare!

    Liu Binn had already warned Princess Jin Rou, so Princess Jin Rou knew that Chu Mu¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. Therefore, Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t actually want to continue fighting with Chu Mu, but to have the White Nightmare princess show its true strength to intimidate Chu Mu and thereby dissolving the hatred from the kidnappingst time.

    Only, what made Princess Jin Rou feel very hard to believe was that there unexpectedly was an even stronger and more terrifying strength surging in Chu Mu¡¯s body and soul. She could be sure that if the eighth phase White Nightmare princessunched an attack, the unknown aura hidden inside Chu Mu would fully burst out!

    Feeling the shuddering sinister force in Chu Mu¡¯s body, Princess Jin Rou abruptly realized that this probably was the force that Chu Mu had used to truly beat back Xia Guanghan. Promptly, she retreated and ordered the White Nightmare princess to retrain all of the aura on its body and dispel its overbearing attitude!

    ¡­¡­

    The white demonic devil mes also retreated from Chu Mu¡¯s body, and withdrew into his body. The White Nightmare¡¯s soul was also recalled into its soul space. The previous me aura practically disappeared instantaneously¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils gradually returned to their original ck color, showing a bit of a strange demonic nature. He stared at the pupils of Princess Jin Rou flickering with a bit of fric expression.

    Princess Jin Rou was still in shock. and it wasn¡¯t until Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was cast at her that she slowly returned to her original calmness.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Princess Jin Roupletely did not expect Chu Mu to have this wild and demonic strength.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond, and only raised a demonically charming smile, saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t have an alternative for the kidnapping incident. Princess should rx her attitude¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, lecher.¡± Princess Jin Rou coldly harrumphed, and her pupils shed with a somewhat bashful anger.

    Originally, Princess Jin Rou wanted to show Chu Mu a few things, but she didn¡¯t expect to nearly miscalcte with Chu Mu. Promptly, she flung her long hair and, carrying a bit of anger, turned and left.

    Princess Jin Rou presently had no way of seizing Chu Mu. With Liu Binn¡¯s existence, even if she wanted to touch Chu Mu, she still had to consider Liu Binn¡¯s dignity. Moreover, during the fight with Chu Mu, it was clear that he still had an even more powerful force. She still couldn¡¯t make Chu Mu battered and exhausted after defeating him; instead, her invitation was rejected, and it ended in an embarrassment.

    Just as Princess Jin Rou herself said, she was only an armored woman. When Chu Mu kidnapped her, he very directly embraced and touched those certain areas. To a clear as ice and clean as jade princess, this was very hard to tolerate. Further adding on the things from today, how could she not take the troubles to heart?

 Chapter 153: Insect Calamity, Hibernating Desolation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 153: Insect Cmity, Hibernating Destion (1)</h4>

    Seeing Princess Jin Rou leave, Chu Mu lifted up the corners of his lips, but didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at Ye Qingzi standing not far away, and he slowly walked towards her.

    Ye Qingzi had remained standing there, but her eyes currently were not on Chu Mu. Instead, they were fixated on the ckyer of cloud growing closer and closer.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu walked next to Ye Qingzi and questioningly asked. Then, he shifted his gaze.

    Ye Qingzi stuck out her finger and pointed at the advent of darkness from the onught of ck clouds and asked: ¡°Do you feel the abnormal aura?¡±

    ¡°Abnormal aura?¡± Chu Mu let out a doubtful expression and promptly moved his gaze to the horizon.

    The ck clouds originally were at the horizon, but presently they had appeared in this air. These ck clouds were very clearly flying over from far away.

    These ck clouds were extremely strange and previously Chu Mu had felt as if arge group of wing type soul pets were flying here. However, as the ck group of clouds approached, Chu Mu gradually revealed a horrified expression!

    The ck cloud fundamentally wasn¡¯t like wing type soul pets flying in a group. Instead, it was like arge group of insect-like creatures with wings sweeping up a torrential demonic aura that terrifyingly carried everything away as it came!!

    When Chu Mu discovered that the sky had changed, the Great Chu Family¡¯s family head Chu Lieming¡¯s gaze had already focused on the horizon. His expression was iparably grave.

    Slowly, even more people discovered this strange phenomenon. Everyone turned behind them and stared up at the curtain of darkness. They looked, eminently shocked, at therge group of bug type, wing type soul pets approaching them!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Old Tu¡¯s vision was deep and his face full of wrinkles seemed to have squeezed together as he let out an expression of somewhat disbelief.

    ¡°So¡­ so many soul pets¡­. Such terrifying aura!¡±

    The fiendish demonic wind was like a demonic hand covering the sky that flitted through the vast night sky, slowly extending towards Chu Mountain!

    Although therge group of soul pets still had a period of distance before Chu Mountain, witnessing this terrifying scene assault them directly, people were already beginning to tremble in fear!

    The ck cloud¡¯s area was extremely terrifying. The star and the moonlight had already been engulfed, and everything that had been covered now transformed into a deep darkness. It was as if everything had been destroyed; mountain peaks and mountain ranges, the earth and rivers ¨C once the ck cloud swept them up, they werepletely nonexistent!

    Princess Jin Rou had just walked to the main seats when her steps also stopped. She lifted her head and stared at the terrifying scene slowly bing distinct. She was also unable to maintain her previous calmness and coolness¡­

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, please quicklye with me to a safe ce!¡± at this moment, Chu Lieyang opened his mouth. The moment this family head said something, on the spectator¡¯s seats, the grand elders of the Great Chu Family, the family teachers as well as the other members sessively let out panicked expressions. Unceasingly, people would summon their soul pets and fly towards the main Chu Mountain peak.

    Panicked expression gradually came rang out, causing the battlefield to be noisy and chaotic. All of the Great Chu Family disciples seemed to have predicted something was urring, and had extremely frightenedly ran to their teacher¡¯s side. Perhaps they would summon their soul pets and begin flying towards the main peak in evacuation at a grand elder or family head¡¯s order.

    Possibly because of bad news spreading, this suddenly appearing scattering of the crowd wasn¡¯t in any order. Many members began to care only about themselves, and they flew towards the main mountain peak. Many various uneasing sharp cries also began to ring out.

    ¡°Young master, please immediately leave with me.¡± while the audience was in a state of panic, Old Tu had at some unknown time emerged in front of Chu Mu. He chanted an incantation and summoned a ratherrge wing type soul pet. Swatting its wings, it appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Old Tu, what happened?¡± puzzledly asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it slowly with young master when we have a chance. Let¡¯s go to a safe ce first.¡¯ Old Tu¡¯s face was nervous.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and helped the adjacent Ye Qingzi step onto Old Tu¡¯s soul pet before intentionally looking at Chu Xian.

    Chu Xian had already been brought away by her teacher. Chu Mu proceeded to follow Old Tu and began to migrate towards the Great Chu Family¡¯s main peak.

    The flesh wings spread open, and Old Tu¡¯s soul pet rode on the strength of wind. Shakily rising, it harbored the absolute advantage amongst the chaotic group of flyers. It also used its rapid speed to sweep past multiple spire-like mountains and passed through towering precipices¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~¡±

    The wind whistled in his ears, and Chu Mu turned his head back. He discovered that the terrifying ck cloud was growing closer and closer. If he didn¡¯t estimate incorrectly from their flying, there was probably tens of thousands of wing type and bug type soul pets forming a heaven and earth covering atmosphere.

    ¡°Everyone ¨C young generation and other members ¨C enter the stone room. Without orders, no one is permitted toe out. Do you understand?!¡± Just at this moment, the Great Chu Family family head, Chu Lieyang, riding an enormous ck flying roc, used his soul remembrance to loudly speak to the scattering people. His voice was extremely strong, and it practically swept through the entire Chu Mountain.

    In the surroundings, there unceasingly were other Great Chu Family soul pet trainers riding their soul pets in the air, anxious. From the expressions on their faces, it seemed that some catastrophic force was about to sweep through the entire Great Chu Family!

    Witnessing everyone¡¯s nervous and panicked expressions, Chu Mu was silently startled. He turned around once more to look at the frightening ck cloud, and abruptly realized that these ck dots were flying extremely quickly towards Chu Mountain!!

    ¡°Heavenly Devil Insect attack!!¡± a cry of rm that made others uneasy rang out. Immediately after, in the ck night between mountain peaks, iparably sharp bird cries rang out; they seemed even more frightened and terrified in this restless ck night!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!¡±

    A strange, miserable shout came from behind a certain mountain peak. Immediately after, Chu Mu could see a group of wasp-like ck dots rapidly gather at that point behind the mountain peak. A momentter, the miserable shout disappeared without a trace. The only thing that remained seemed to be those ck creatures that were still unsatisfied. They once more flew back behind the mountain peak and locked onto another target!

    ¡°That is¡­¡± Ye Qingzi opened her small mouth in shock. Her beautiful pupils were full of a bit of fear!

    Although the back of the mountain peak not too far away could not be clearly seen by Chu Mu, the surrounding bloody stench pervaded the air, Chu Mu understood what this ck gathered group of creatures meant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Heavenly Devil Insect corps hasn¡¯t actually attacked. With my protection, nothing will happen to you.¡± Old Tu immediately said to Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and swept his gaze over the surroundings. Quickly, Chu Mu discovered a few rapidly moving ck spots in the night sky smashing into the extremely quick moving wings.

    ¡°Hong~~~~¡±

    Abruptly, a gorgeous me exploded in the sky, and an eighth rank in might strength instantly caused an evident sway to appear in between two mountain peaks!

    The fire quickly burned any of the flying creatures, burning their bodies to ashes whereby they crashed from the sky into the unseeable depths of the valley.

    As the fire type techniques were released, while flying, various rumbling noises unceasingly echoed around the mountain peak. Many different magnificent techniques erupted between mountain peaks and flickered with various radiances.

    ¡°This group of idiots. Don¡¯t tell me that they don¡¯t know that any light will attract those things? Don¡¯t tell me they want the entire Great Chu Family to be destroyed?!¡± Old Tu was extremely angry and he cursed. Immediately after, he used soul remembrance to form a voice and yell at the surrounding soul pet trainers, not permitting them to use any techniques that would spill light!

    ¡°Weng weng weng~~~~~¡±

    The strange noises in the surroundings grew increasingly loud, just like numerous houseflies and mosquitos buzzing next to the ear. However, Chu Mu knew that these things flying and circling in the night weren¡¯t some normal night insect. Instead, they were insect type soul pets sent out from the so called Heavenly Devil Insect Corps!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±

    A miserable shout eerily rang out from the nearby mountain stream. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi instantly turned around, and they discovered a creature with six pairs of wings grab a soul pet trainer¡¯s Cyan Bird with its herculean strength. Unexpectedly, it dragged this soul pet trainer from the air into the depths of the mountain stream!

    ¡°Ignore it. That is a six winged Heavenly Devil Insect. It¡¯s at least an eighth phasemander. That fellow cannot survive.¡± Old Tu used a cold voice to speak.

    Seeing the six winged creature gradually disappear into the mountain river, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was extremely shocked. One of the branch insect type soul pets that flew over from the Heavenly Devil Insect Corps was unexpectedly an eighth phasemander whose fighting strength was extremely frightening!!

    Old Tu¡¯s soul pet flew exceptionally quickly. After descending on Chu Mountain¡¯s main peak, Old Tu immediately brought Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi to take refuge in a ratherrge stone room with a few young generation members with a bit of status.

    The stone room had been constructed at the very rear of the connected residence on Chu Mountain¡¯s main peak. It could be seen that both inside and out had been constructed with extremely durable stone equipment. Even if it was an eighth rank technique in might, it perhaps would be unable to even shake this room.

    When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walked to the door of the stone room, Princess Jin Rou, Chu Ke, Chu Dian and the others were all standing there. They didn¡¯t immediately enter the stone refuge room; instead, they stood there looking in the distance at the ceaseless miserable shouts in the horizon.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on a few few Great Chu Family disciples and asked a question.

    ¡°Could it be you¡¯ve never heard of this?¡± said Chu Ke, ¡°This is the most terrifying cmity in Wogu Region. An often eruptingte at night Hibernating Valley Cmity!¡±

    Princes Jin Rou evidently did not understand this event as well, and she stood next to Chu Ke, carefully listening to him talk.

    Sensing Princess Jin Rou approach, Chu Ke¡¯s attitude immediately changed and he said: ¡°Our Great Chu Family is very close to the Great Broken Sting Valley. When the creatures in Great Broken Sting Valley grow too many, the food inside the valley is no longer enough to satisfy these hungry soul pets. They will then form groups to forage for food. This phenomenon is termed as the ¡°Hibernating Destion¡± by our Wogu Region people. It will normally ur once or twice every few years. However, Princess Jin Rou doesn¡¯t need to be worried. Our Great Chu Family was constructed for the purpose of defending against the appearance of ¡°Hibernating Destion¡±. As long as we can timely adopt measures, if we hide for a few days, there won¡¯t be any huge repercussions.¡±

 Chapter 154: Insect Calamity, Hibernating Desolation(2)

    <h4>Chapter 154: Insect Cmity, Hibernating Destion(2)</h4>

    ¡°Then how about the citizens of Ao Gu City?¡± Princess Jin Rou opened her mouth to ask.

    ¡°Wo Gu City¡¯s citizens all have their own underground cers to hide in. If the soul pet trainers protecting the city fail to fight them off, they can still hide in the cers. There will more or less be losses, but it won¡¯t be anything major. These Heavenly Devil Insects don¡¯t attack structures, but will only swarm at the sight of life, leaving nothing behind after they¡¯re done¡­¡­¡± Chu Ke continued.

    ¡°In brief, let¡¯s all first enter into the cers. There are individual rooms in the cers, so you can select them for yourself. In about three or five days, these beasts will fly away when they can¡¯t find any more food.¡± Chu Ke disyed a manner befitting a young master.

    Chu Mu still stood there, eyeing the denser and denser crowd of wing type soul pets. For some reason, in front of this sky-covering swarm of bug type soul pets, Chu Mu felt an irrepressible mood fluctuation. Maybe this was the feeling of minuteness when faced against a true cmity.

    Heavenly Devil Insects flew everywhere. As more and more flying shadows appeared in the Chu Mountains, The Chu Mountains were covered in a roaring sound akin to floods orndslides. Thest screams of the soul pet trainers who hadn¡¯t escaped into the cers in time were silently drowned out¡­¡­.

    Crimson blood smeared across the skies. Just as soul pets who tried to fight released a dazzling technique, their radiance would immediately attract more Heavenly Devil Insects. As they surrounded it, no matter what phase or stage the soul pet was, they would be devoured by these hungry organisms until not even a corpse was left behind.

    Many soul pet trainers who got the newste were still flying in the air, trying to escape to. However, as more and more Heavenly Devil Insects followed, the sticky bug juices became like rain, frantically battering their flying soul pets, sticking both soul pets and trainers onto the mountain wall.

    As the dense Heavenly Devil Insects flew past, one could clearly see the soul pet and its trainer¡¯s body being ripped apart. When the second wave of Heavenly Devil Insects flew past, the blood and meat actuallypletely vanished, leaving only white bones stuck to the walls that wavered with the fluttering of the countless insects, shocking the eye!

    The front of the ck cloud finally neared Chu Mountain. Looking up, it felt like a massive bug type demonic thing was lying in the sky, using two terrifying eyes to look down upon the tiny Chu Mountain. The brutal and bloody aura pressured everyone on Chu Mountain, making even their breathingboured!!

    ¡°Heavens, an Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!¡± A cry sounded near everyone, and everyone¡¯s eyes immediately followed where the person was pointing.

    Two hundred meters away, on the top of a pavilion, an eight winged and gruesome beast had already unknowingly climbed up. Its two arms tightly held the eaves of the pavilion, while its other six arms secreted a sticky and disgusting liquid onto the roof that slid slowly off the roof.

    The eight powerful meat wings slowly pped, yet the beady red eyes that grew on its forehead were locked on the group of youth standing at the entrance of the cer.

    ¡°Ninth rank monarch!! Quick, everyone get inside!¡± Chu Ke¡¯s face immediately paled, telling everyone to get into the stone cer panickingly.

    The other Chu n youths naturally knew the scariness of this organism, so they all hid into the stone cer, not daring to poke their head out anymore.

    ¡°Princess, get into the stone cer.¡± The Princess¡¯ guards immediately told the princess. One soul master guard even chanted an incantation to summon his soul pet.

    Ninth phase monarch- what a terrifying beast that was! When one was under the gaze of its bug pupils, one could feel its scariness, especially the massive pressure that felt as if they were facing the god of death!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, it has already locked onto us.¡± Ye Qingzi immediately reminded Chu Mu.

    After the elders and n teachers sent the young here, they flew away into the air to save more Great Chu Family members. At this time, there was no expert near the stone cer that could match the ninth phase eight winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    Thus, very quickly, all the Chu n youth had hid into the massive stone hall. Only Chu Mu still stood at the door, closely eyeing the terrifying ninth phase monarch¡­¡­

    ¡°Ms. Ye, can you help me with something?¡± Chu Mu calmly asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nked and asked questioningly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Look to the other side. My sister and a few others are still there, not daring toe over. I need to divert this Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s attention or else they will definitely be attacked.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t waver from beginning to end, still staring at the terrible creature.

    Ye Qingzi immediately looked over to the other side. Indeed, just four hundred meters away, a few soul pet trainers riding flying soul pets stayed fearfully under a courtyard, holding their breath as they looked at the ninth phase monarch rank that lingered right outside. One of them was Chu Xian.

    Chu Xian and Chu Xi were both brought by their teacher there. Because it was very close to the stone cer halls already, their teachers had immediately flown away to rescue other Great Chu Family members after putting them down there. Yet, what made the four youth¡¯s blood run cold was that not far from them, a ninth phase eight winged Heavenly Devil Insect had appeared, and there wasn¡¯t any old generation expert nearby that could contend against it!

    No one would¡¯ve thought that such a strong creature could stealthily appear by the stone cer. As more and more Heavenly Devil Insects fell on Chu Mountain, if the older generation experts started gathering, they could still make their way out of the heavy siege. Yet, the teens had to hide in the refuge ces, or else they would be eaten alive.

    ¡°That¡¯s a ninth phase monarch. Any one of your soul pets would be instantly killed. Don¡¯t be rash.¡± Ye Qingzi also didn¡¯t think such a situation would arise, looking slightly nervously at Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s no time left¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu nced at the Heavenly Devil Insect army that wasing like a ck hurricane and his face became even more grave.

    ¡°Ok¡­¡­I will try my best to protect them during their passage, but you have to be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi said with her face pale.

    Chu Mu gratefully nodded towards Ye Qingzi. Those Great Chu Family youth had hid themselves inside the stone cer the moment they saw that the ninth phase monarch. How was it possible that they would take any other people in consideration? Chu Mu could only rely on himself to save Chu Xian, Chu Xi, and the others¡­¡­

    He started an incantation. At this moment, only the extremely speedy Mo Xie could deal with this. But even after summoning Mo Xie, Chu Mu felt his heart quicken. After all, what he was facing was a ninth phase monarch rank that could instantly kill him and Mo Xie!!

    ¡°Water Screen Battle Armor!¡±

    ¡°Water Spirit Nectar!¡±

    Ye Qingzi quickly summoned her own Water Moon and added the two statuses onto Chu Mu to raise Chu Mu¡¯s safety levels by a bit.

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and took in a deep breath to keep himself calm.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie was simrly nervous, her ws buried deep in the ground but slightly shaking.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t let Mo Xie distract the ninth phase monarch by herself, and once dangeres, Chu Mu will still enter half-devil state without hesitation. Even if he couldn¡¯t fight, he would ensure Mo Xie and his safety.

    Chu Xian and the others were only four hundred meters away from the stone cer, and they were all soul pet trainers, so their vision was enough to see Chu Mu. Seeing Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi summoning their soul pets, they immediately understood Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s n, and they revealed extreme gratefulness.

    Yet when Chu Xian noticed that Chu Mu suddenly rode his Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox towards the ninth phase monarch rank, her heart trembled violently!

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Her voice had already shouted, but the ck clothed Chu Mu had already disappeared quickly into the night. Chu Xian¡¯s face paled instantly.

    ¡­¡­

    Quickly,e over!¡± Seeing Chu Mu charge out, Ye Qingzi immediately rode her Purple Robed Dram Beast towards Chu Qian and the others!

    ¡°Ugh! Ugh!! Ugh!!!!!!¡±

    When Ye Qingzi dashed out, a dozen Heavenly Devil Insects suddenly appeared in the sky, and their red eyes all locked onto Ye Qingzi and her three soul pets.

    As if they saw fresh delicacies, this dozen of Heavenly Devil Insects sped their wings and dove towards Ye Qingzi and the others, bringing waves of bloody air.

    Moon, Water Mount!¡±

    Ye Qingzi immediatelymanded her eighth phase Water Moon to cast a technique.

    The lithe Water Moon started chanting and, with a high call, six water ripples suddenly appeared on the stone bricked ground. When the water ripples sprayed outwards, six surging water pirs suddenly rose, instantly reaching over ten meters in height!!

    ¡°Ugh!! Ugh!!!!!¡±

    The fifteen Heavenly Devil Insects were all not low in phase. When the water rose, they each cast their dodging technique, so only two Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were hit by the Water Mount and blown into the high skies¡­¡­

    Seeing Ye Qingzi convoying them, Chu Xian, Chu Xi, and the others didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and immediately rode their fastest soul pets towards the stone cer.

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Two blood colored crescent des fell from the skies, one left and one right, ripping downwards right against Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast, leaving two terrifying five meter long marks on the sturdy stone floor.

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil insect¡¯s incredibly acidic poison was like a storm as it sprayed from the skies. Once it touched a soul pet¡¯s skin, it would immediately corrode it. Even the stone bricks that were resistant against erosion started producing green smoke.

    ¡°Yao, ck Crystal Ice Sword Formation!¡± Ye Qingzi said to her Ice Fire Demon Fairy!

    The Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s incantation had already beenpleted. With thismand from Ye Qingzi, it controlled nearly thirty ck crystal ice swords to fly aimlessly through the skies!!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!!!!¡± With such a dense amount of thirty ice swords, it still only hit two Heavenly Devil Insects, shattering the two in midair.

    Though she got rid of four, there were still eleven Heavenly Devil Insects fighting. Even more terrifying was, not far away, over hundreds of grisly Heavenly Devil Insects were flying over. If they didn¡¯t reach the stone cer in time, they wouldn¡¯t even have a corpse after death!!!

 Chapter 155: The Scare of The Ninth Phase Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Scare of The Ninth Phase Monarch</h4>

    Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect: Beast World ¨C Bug type ¨C Heavenly Devil Insect species ¨C Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect subspecies ¨C monarch rank

    The Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had incredible power, like a Summit Beast, with its swift eight winged flying ability, as well as its most powerful, almost undefeatable bug type battling strength. Its life force was incredibly resilient, it had swift recovery speed, dangerous poison, and a high attack speed!

    The Heavenly Devil Insect was a massive species among bug type soul pets. It was listed as one of the most proliferated, biggest, and cruelest soul pet species. It was thest ce of the top five cmity level bug types!

    The so-called cmity level bug types were those with unchecked reproductive ability that could create arge scale attack phenomenon simr to the ¡°Hibernating Destion¡±. Once such a cmity appeared, it was possible for an entire city¡¯s denizens to be decimated. In fact, in history, there had even been records of entire regions being left without a shred of life, bing a deathly wilderness.

    Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were at the servant rank, while Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were at the warrior rank, and the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect were at themander rank. Heavenly Devil Insects had apletely organized system, and could even be said to be ¡°disciplined¡±.

    It was usually very hard to find a singled out Heavenly Devil Insect, and the Heavenly Devil Insect,pared to many other simr ranked soul pets, had some disadvantages, so it wasn¡¯t mainstream. Very rarely would soul pet trainers catch a Heavenly Devil Insect as their bug type soul pet or wing type soul pet.

    Of course, if one could capture amander or monarch rank Heavenly Devil Insect, its fighting strength would simrly be very frightening. Unfortunately, such a level soul pet usually had arge group of other Heavenly Devil Insects, so they were much harder to capture than many arrogant and alone monarchs.

    The Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect that Chu Mu had to fight now was an extremely strong ninth phase monarch. Such a mature monarch rankpletely didn¡¯t need others of its species to follow it, choosing to move around by itself ostentatiously, even brashly falling right in the middle of a human settlement,pletely disying an attitude of belittling everything!

    Real powerful organisms¡¯ aura was something that Chu Mu had experienced before. It was like a feeling of insignificance from standing alone in the middle of an abyss, except the abyss was the gaping maw of the powerful soul pet.

    Just like the mysterious soul pet at Prison Ind, the unmatched power of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s unpredictable movement and mental powers, or Liu Binn¡¯s starlight soul pet¡¯s ancient and spiritual nature.

    It could be said that, the ninth phase monarch in front of Chu Mu was still a few tiers lower than the powerful soul pets Chu Mu had met before, and its aura wasn¡¯t as boundless as the skies like the other soul pets, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to truly face any of the powerful soul pets before either.

    This time, Chu Mu had to use his own power to collide with a ninth phase monarch rank, so to say his heart wasn¡¯t palpitating abnormally was a lie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was almost uncapturable by many young generation members, but in front of this powerful monarch, Mo Xie¡¯s speed was clearly not fast enough. Chu Mu could distinctly feel the thing¡¯s gaze constantly following him and Mo Xie. In fact, he could even see some torturous yfulness within the powerful organism¡¯s eyes, as if he had be its prey already, and it simply wanted its prey to jump about for a tiny longer.

    With a body of royal mes and her four paws running, everywhere she went, Mo Xie left ming paw prints. Mo Xie quickly passed by a hundred meters away from this ninth phase Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Her nine morous tails suddenly swept out, sweeping nine fans of blistering hot mes towards the ninth phase Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    The ninth phase monarch stillid on the pavilion roof, and its four pairs of meaty wings were still slowly pping, as if waiting for the mes to reach it!

    Finally, the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect moved. Its eight meaty wings suddenly pped with a burst of energy, and its body flew out parallel to the ground. It actually was like a massive ck arrow. Bringing a cloud of ck bug aura, it passed straight through the mes that Mo Xie swept out, and it lunged towards Mo Xie and Chu Mu!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Royal mes were blown back. The me fan Mo Xie swept outwards didn¡¯t affect the thing in the slightest. With a wave of fiendish wind, a massive ck tide spurt forwards andpletely devoured the entire region of structures!!

    Dazzling royal mes burned within the pitch ck night. Mo Xie, bursting out with all of her speed, ran under the shocking ck tide like a lone boat caught within a tsunami. Once drawn in, she would get devoured by the ck death¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Feeling the terrifying majesty of the aura behind her, Mo Xie let out a cry, and she abruptly raised her speed. She was like a ray of light that flitted through theplex Chu Mountain houses!!

    ¡°Honglong Honglong~~~~~¡±

    Hearing a torrential currenting, Chu Mu turned around and frighteningly found that the ck current wasn¡¯t some condensation of energy. Instead, it waspletelyposed of thousands upon ten thousands of ck-colored flying insects. Each small flying insect was like a hungry small devil, and everywhere they passed through, not even a roof tile was left!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Tail!¡± Chu Mu nced at the drifting long tails behind Mo Xie, and he instantly found that there were already numerous ck colored flying insects stuck to her tail and were beginning to corrode it with venom.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie immediately lit an even more glorious royal me which moved from her body to her tail, rapidly transforming into the nine fluffy tails into royal mes!

    The ck flying bugs practically didn¡¯t have any defence, and when burned with fire, they immediately transformed into nothingness.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Confuse!¡± suddenly, Chu Mu gave an extremely urgent order.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all, and her nine me tails began to whirl around. They were like nine long clouds drifting about, causing others to be dazzled.

    Ostensibly, as the Nine Tail Confuse flew up, a ck colored body that was like steel flew out of therge crowd of ck insects. Its eight arms shockingly transformed into terrifying knives that ripped apart the air, striking towards Mo Xie¡¯s location!!

    Eight sharp des that could pretty much rip apart any eighth stage defense. The sixth level armor Mo Xie was wearing was only at the mid seventh stage!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    The eight des condensed into one sound as they ruthless swept across Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails. Suddenly, fur burning in mes chaotically floated into the air¡­

    The illusion of the nine tails slowly disappeared from the amidst the eight sharp de lights, and Mo Xie appeared twenty meters away from the attacking location with mystery. She continued to run and exhibit her fastest speed!

    ¡°Chu Mu, hurry ande back. They¡¯re already safe!¡±

    Just at this moment, Chu Mu heard Ye Qingzi¡¯s yell from the stone hall.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over the stone hall¡¯s entrance and saw that Chu Xian and the others were already standing there. They were looking at him with worried and rmed gazes.

    ¡°Chu Mu, be careful!!¡± suddenly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s sharp cry resounded in his mind!

    ¡°Gezhi gezhi gezhi~~~~~¡±

    A terrifying sound resembling bones being broken and crushed rang out. Chu Mu abruptly turned around, and his scalp went numb because this terrifying ninth phase monarch had appeared at some unknown time not even ten meters away from him.

    Ten meters to a ninth rank monarch was like a human step. Under such a distance, Chu Mu could see a bit of nauseous bug flesh squirming in the stomach of the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Illusion!!¡±

    Mo Xie also felt the envelopment of the ninth rank monarch¡¯s aura, and her sprinting body quickly transformed into an illusion, splitting into three!!

    A demonic red sh of blood light shot out of the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s red eyes, shooting at Mo Xie!!

    This waspletely different from the Death Ray¡¯s power. When this red light fell on Mo Xie¡¯s illusions, there was no energy wave, and when it hit the ground, arge portion of the ground and the adjacent wall were fully covered by this red radiance before beginning to melt!

    A short few secondster, any object within ten meters had been melted, causing a ck space at least ten meters to appear!

    At the stone hall, everyone sucked in a breath of air. This attack was so fast that it didn¡¯t require any preparation, but its might was so terrifying that it could instakill anymander under the eighth phase!

    ¡°Quicklye in, we¡¯re closing the stone hall¡¯s entrance!¡± Chu He stood on the steps of the stone hall as he spoke to the several people outside.

    ¡°Senior brother, wait, Chu Mu is still outside.¡± immediately said Chu Xian.

    Chu He promptly creased his brows and after he walked down the stairs, he looked afar and astonishingly found Chu Mu riding on his Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox as they tangled with the ninth phase monarch!

    ¡°He¡­ is he courting death!?¡± immediately cursed Chu Dian who was with Chu He.

    ¡°In order to save us, he went to attract that Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s attention. Senior brother Chu He, wait a bit. Wait for Chu Mu toe back before we close the stone door.¡± said Chu Xian.

    ¡°How can we do that? The Heavenly Devil Insect corps is about to appear. If we don¡¯t close the door now, everyone inside the stone hall will be killed.¡± said Chu He.

    The moment Chu He¡¯s voice faded, a lightning-like sound slowly arrived from the air ¨C it was noisy and ear piercing.

    Everyone immediately lifted their heads and abruptly discovered that a ck and oppressive cloud of Heavenly Devil Insects had already appeared above the stone hall. A dense bug species aura of death was omnipresent. It was like the advent of a violent ck storm that changed the weather and transformed the world into darkness!

    ¡°All disciples listen to my order. Immediately close the stone door. Do not open it for three days!¡± a firm voice slightly suppressed the noise and it rang through the entire Chu Mountain.

    The speaker happened to be the Great Chu Family¡¯s family head Chu Lieming. Evidently, this family head had already noticed that the Heavenly Devil Insect corpse was about to fly above Chu Mountain!

    ¡°Immediately close the stone door!¡± Chu Dian¡¯s expression changed as he used a sharp voice to yell.

    Ye Qingzi and Chu Xian¡¯s faces both went pale. They stared at Chu Mu who was still being chased by the ninth phase monarch four hundred meters away from the stone hall as their lips were about to be broken from biting too hard¡­

 Chapter 156: Imprisoned in the Hibernating Desolation, Transforming Into A Half Devil

    <h4>Chapter 156: Imprisoned in the Hibernating Destion, Transforming Into A Half Devil</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s still a small door behind the stone hall halfway down the cliff. If you can break free of that Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, then flee to there. This entrance has to remain shut. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be killed.¡± Chu Ke formed a voice with his soul remembrance and spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Youngdy Ye, bring my sister inside, I¡¯ll enter from the small door.¡± Chu Mu naturally knew that these Great Chu Family people wouldn¡¯t open the stone hall¡¯s entrance wide open for the Heavenly Devil Insect Corpse, just so he could enter. He immediately used his soul remembrance to speak to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°But you¡­ I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± Ye Qingzi bit her lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Mu face that terrifying creature alone.

    However, just as Ye Qingzi was about to step out, the venom from arge group of Heavenly Devil Insects in the air sprayed over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can break free. You guys enter.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance immediately transmitted over.

    Ye Qingzi still wanted to say something, but if she charged out now, she would definitely be focused by thatrge group of Heavenly Devil Insects. Not only would she not be able to help Chu Mu, but she would also forfeit her own life.

    Chu Xian didn¡¯t think too much; seeing Chu Mu on the outside, she immediately summoned her main pet and jumped on it, wanting to go help Chu Mu.

    ¡°He has a way of escaping. Don¡¯t go out and throw away your life.¡± Ye Qingzi also saw that Chu Xian¡¯s current emotions were somewhat extreme. Once she saw that she wasn¡¯t listening to her suggestion, she directly had the Water Moon use the Water Foam technique and forcibly push Chu Xian and her soul pet into the stone hall.

    ¡°Close the entrance!¡± Chu Ke intentionally nced at Chu Mu growing farther away. He also let out a sigh, and shook his head. He then ordered people to close the stone hall¡¯s entrance!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    From top to bottom, the stone hall¡¯s entrance gradually descended. A Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect happened to try and fly underneath, but it misjudged the speed at which the stone door descended. The stone door promptly crushed the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect on the floor, resolutely grinding it into meat paste. Fresh blood slowly seeped out of that minute crack in the stone.

    ¡­¡­

    The stone entrance having been closed, and the Chu Mountain residence waspletely empty. Only Chu Mu and Mo Xie remained, as well as thatrge group of iparably savage Heavenly Devil Insects!

    Thunderous noises ceaselessly droned in Chu Mu¡¯s ears. More and more Heavenly Devil lnsects discovered Chu Mu. They began beating their flesh wings, and they attempted to cut off Chu Mu and Mo Xie as a group!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails of royal me wildly danced. As she ran, those Heavenly Devil Insects flying over were knocked flying!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the ninth phase monarch dropped down from above in the air, and it practically followed Mo Xie¡¯s body as it bombarded the extremely stable ground. Instantly,??an iparably powerful ck energy proliferated in all directions. It spread through the bricks and the ground of the courtyard until the residence copsed, unexpectedly extending a hundred meter or longer hole!

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out amenting noise. As she was knocked flying with Chu Mu, she continuously crashed into two or three lofts before finally stopping!

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡±

    Having been covered by broken stone and wood, Mo Xie peaked out her head and let out an anxious shout as she ran towards the area that Chu Mu had flown into. She wanted to crawl out, but for a while, she was unable to reach Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    Chu Mu had a sixth level soul armor on his body. With the water screen armor¡¯s effects, Chu Mu¡¯s defense was barely considered the same level as Mo Xie¡¯s. However, the force just now had, for the most part,nded on Chu Mu¡¯s body. When Chu Mu smashed into the ground and slid over a hundred meters away, his body was full of bloodstains.

    ¡­¡­

    A yellow colored light burned inside the hall of the stone hall. Nearly fifty Great Chu Family young disciples sat on the cold stone chairs. No one spoke, and the entire stone hall was especially quiet.

    The mes leaped and dances, casting the shadows of these people¡­

    An unknown period of timeter, slowly, they could hear a girl attempt to stop her crying noise¡­

    The crying person was Chu Xian. Since entering the stone hall, she had felt guilty, and she med herself. If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t gone to save her, he wouldn¡¯t have been shut outside of the ice cold stone entrance.

    When the stone entrance closed, the sky of the Chu Mountain was already covered by the flying of hundreds and thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects. Some of them had even already begun to violently attack the people and soul pets on Chu Mountain who had yet to hide.

    Presently, ostensibly all of the stone rooms had been shut. Chu Mu was alone; how could he face a ninth phase monarch? This essentially was nine deaths and one life. How could Chu Xian not be so sad¡­

    Ye Qingzi sat next to her, but didn¡¯tfort Chu Xian. She didn¡¯t say anything either; she only stared at the leaping fire light¡­

    In truth, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu would be able to survive and reach the small cliff entrance behind the stone hall.

    The stone hall was situated on the edge of the mountain peak. When the stone door had closed, Chu Mu was four hundred meters away from the main entrance. Moreover, the stone hall was extremely wide, extending approximately a hundred meters to the steep cliff. This was thus a five hundred meter distance.

    In these five hundred meters, even if there wasn¡¯t??a hundred Heavenly Devil Insects flying at a low altitude, there were at least eighty. Even if there wasn¡¯t a ninth phase monarch, it would be abnormally hard for Chu Mu to charge through this five hundred meter distance. Yet, the ninth phase monarch did exist as well¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the stone hall.

    ¡°Gezhi gezhi~~~~¡± a sound that caused one¡¯s blood to run cold circled above Chu Mu¡¯s head. The Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s two red colored eyes closely watched Chu Mu. Its enormous pincer mouth squirmed about and, if one looked carefully, he or she would see a bit of fresh blood stuck on its ck colored teeth¡­

    A powerful pressure pushed down on Chu Mu¡¯s head, making it very hard for Chu Mu to climb up.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Not far away, Mo Xie let out an angry cry. The double royal mes on her body began to violently burn, and the halo of advancing a stage circled around her furry body, causing her strength to abruptly increase a bit!

    Sixth phase eighth stage!!

    At a crucial moment, Mo Xie had grown by a stage. Her fighting strength instantaneously erupted, and she suddenly knocked the ruins off her body flying!

    Shadow w!!!

    The sixth level soul armor¡¯s effects immediately condensed into a shining starlight. It attached to Mo Xie¡¯s sharp ws, and as the ws were brandished, a formidable Shadow w immediately flew towards the Eight Winged Heaven Devily Devil Insect attempting to attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi!!¡±

    The eight flesh wings faintly vibrated and the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect casually swept up a ck colored wing shield. It easily defended Mo Xie¡¯s near eighth rank in might attack that simply didn¡¯t deal it any damage!

    Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie was buying time for him, and immediately, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare hesitate at all; he instantly chanted an incantation!

    The devil me¡¯s aura appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s body. Gradually, they began silently burning on the outside of his skin, slowly extending all over his body and wrapping it in white demonic devil mes.

    His ck eyes began to flood with a serene and silent white colored devil me. His pupils were like two balls of white colored devil mes fiercely flickering.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Soul Devour!¡±

    The incantation was chanted and Chu Mu began to awaken the White Nightmare while simultaneously integrating its soul into his own soul!

    ¡°Nie~~~~¡±

    Although it was extremely unwilling, the White Nightmare also knew that it presently was at a moment of crisis. It didn¡¯t create any strong mental obstruction to Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Devour. Very quickly, its white devil soul was assimted into Chu Mu¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The silent white demonic devil mes suddenly sprang up. A cold serene aura that was like cold air from an abyss,unched at the surrounding environment. Several sixth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that attempted to attack Chu Mu instantly suffered from this powerful mental burn when they neared him. Unexpectedly, after letting out a miserable shout, they immediately vanished!

    The powerful strength that came from his soul spilled out of Chu Mu¡¯s body, and the burning mysterious force began to boil.

    As his blood boiled, Chu Mu¡¯s body began to change ¨C his skeleton, muscles, skin¡­

    The force poured into Chu Mu¡¯s muscles and skeleton, allowing Chu Mu¡¯s speed to sharply increase. The half devil devil mes strengthened Chu Mu¡¯s defense, and the devil mes that had the ability to control the soul linked with his heart, permitting Chu Mu¡¯s control. The abnormally evil and violently fierce force filled Chu Mu¡¯s aberrant devil pupils!

    Half Devil!!

    After assimting the White Nightmare¡¯s soul, Chu Mu transformed into a half devil, and he controlled the strength that was even more terrifying than the White Nightmare!!

    When Chu Mu was in the half devil state, the white demonic devil me¡¯s soul burning strength was even much stronger than the White Nightmare¡¯s white demonic devil me. Under the half devil state, all his attributes were increased, and the half devil thatbined a spirit master and monarch manifested the half devil Chu Mu that was something a normal monarch couldpete with at all!

    Devil Phantom!!

    The tips of Chu Mu¡¯s feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground when he used Devil Phantom. His body strangely ascended upwards and continuously trailed several white colored devil me empty figures behind him. Then he extremely oundishly appeared behind the ninth phase Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    Obliterating Heart!!

    A soul pration that ignored defense!!

    Taking advantage of the time with which the ninth phase Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect didn¡¯t have to react, the half devil Chu Mu immediately used the only technique that could instantly kill the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    A devil med hand silently entered the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect from in between its flesh wings as if it was passing through ayer of space to grab something!!

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi!!!!¡± the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect suddenly noticed an iparably quiet and cold fatal threat behind it. Its flesh wings suddenly began beating, and its thick armor on its insect body abruptly split apart. Like several thousand ck colored small insects, they flew along in the wind like ck colored sand¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s Obliterating heart instantly failed. He turned around and discovered the dust-like ck flying insects quickly assembling fifty meters away from him. They once more condensed into the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s sinister body!

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows. This body splitting then reassembling technique was a rtively strong ability of the bug type. If he was not able to seize an opportunity in battle well, it would be hard to kill it!

    ¡°Mo Xie, leave!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s body floated in midair. His two hands supported two balls of raging white demonic devil mes that respectively were thrown to the right and left!

    The two balls of white demonic devil mes streaked through the air in a gorgeous white ming line that urately bombarded two Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ bodies!!

    ¡°Hong!!! Hong!!!¡±

    Once the two balls of white demonic devil mes touched a living body, they immediately blew up. They immediately turned the two Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects attempting to attack Mo Xie into ashes!

 Chapter 157: Ninth Rank Heavenly Flame, Thousand Insect Obliteration! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 157: Ninth Rank Heavenly me, Thousand Insect Obliteration! (1)</h4>

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine majestic tails ferociously swung, knocking those dozen weak and small Double Winged Heavenly Devil Insects bothering her flying. After freeing herself, Mo Xie immediately began to run¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was falling, and it happened tond on the running body of Mo Xie. Using the time the ninth phase monarch was assembling its body, he had Mo Xie directly run to the stone hall.

    Chu Mu was currently a seventh phase ninth stage half devil. Perhaps he had arger advantage when it came to rank and strength, but it would still be extremely hard to contend against a ninth phase monarch. Moreover, the surrounding environment was a field of ck, like a ck cloud pressing down. Increasingly many Heavenly Devil Insects were gathering, and if he didn¡¯t leave, Chu Mu really would be buried here.

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi Gezhi!!!!¡±

    The Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was clearly angry. Its two red eyes once more shot out a red colored insect light that extremely urately shot towards the running Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu turned around, and his pair of flickering white devil me eyes began circting an evil lustre. The devil eyes then transformed into two pale white sinister light beams that crashed into the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s corroding insect light!

    The white colored halo mixed with the red colored halo. It was like a white and red colored liquid sshing together in midair and, of the two Heavenly Devil Insects flying through this area, one was instantly ignited by a white me and transformed into ashes. The other fused into the red light halo and ceased to exist¡­

    ¡°Continue running!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was extremely quick. As the ninth phase monarch chased, she had already run two hundred meters, and was getting close to the stone hall.

    After running fifty meters, arge mass of ck colored flesh wing appeared in front. In these flesh wings one could faintly make out the thick bug armor of Heavenly Devil Insects. It was a dozen Heavenly Devil Insects cutting them off in front!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Illusion Royal me w!¡±

    Chu Mu decisively jumped off of Mo Xie¡¯s body. He left the front end for Mo Xie and, as he followed Mo Xie¡¯s movements, his hand swept through the air, instantly ripping open a spatial crack of white colored devil mes!

    The devil mes crack reached ten meters long, and was like a mural being ripped apart by a ze as it flew towards the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s flying trajectory!

    The Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s eight arms danced about, and they fiercely chopped at the undodgeable devil me fissure. The energy form devil me fissure was unexpectedly instantly chopped into many pieces. The ripping force immediately became non-existent, but this technique could be considered to have caused a slight obstruction to the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡­

    Ahead, Mo Xie lept up, and her body rapidly transformed into four; the sixth level soul w was attached to her ws!

    Royal me w!!!

    Four w des flitted through the air. The long, Royal me w marked as eighth rank in might instantly killed eight different phase and ranked Heavenly Devil Insects. The corpses were set on fire, and they gently fell down from the location where Mo Xie swept past in her me Dance tracks!

    The nine tails dispersed, and each majestic long tail was like a lock that firmly held back a Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body!

    The strength of Mo Xie¡¯s tails was even stronger than her ws. Especially when attaching the full form offensive soul armor¡¯s affects, the bone-wrenching¡¯s might had reached the eighth rank!

    ¡°Ge Ge Ge Ge!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nine Heavenly Devil Insects instantly had their insect armor and skeleton broken by Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails. Their bodies became warped as they were promptly thrown away at those assaulting Heavenly Devil Insects flying from all four sides.

    ¡°Go up.¡± Chu Mu used Devil Phantom, but was still unable to keep up with Mo Xie¡¯s speed. Seeing the stone hall approach, Chu Mu immediately spoke to Mo Xie.

    The Heavenly Devil Insects had already been eradicated in front, and Mo Xie¡¯s me Dance was used. Carrying long flying mes, she jumped up to the twenty meter high stone hall.

    ¡°Night, help Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu quickly chanted an incantation, summoning the unobstructed moving at night Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of him.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast ran out of the pattern that melded into the ck night. It rapidly jumped next to Mo Xie, and its ck eyes used Dream Underworld!!

    Mo Xie continuously changed locations above the expansive stone hall, dodging diving attacks of the dozen encircling Heavenly Devil Insects.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast ran past, and as the dreaming waves of Dream Underworld were dispersed, they immediately caused over half the Heavenly Devil Insects to enter a sleep. These sleeping Heavenly Devil Insects instantly fell from the air.

    Once Mo Xie and the Night Thunder Dream Beast disposed of the Heavenly Devil Insects above the stone hall, Chu Mu promptly followed the ming tracks from Mo Xie, and he floated above the stone hall.

    However, just as he flew halfway up, a ck figure knocked straight towards Chu Mu. Its speed was extremely quick, and it rendered Chu Mu unable to dodge!!

    A bone crunching force caused Chu Mu to feel severe pain. In the next moment, his body was knocked by the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect into the thick stone wall!!

    The stone hall¡¯s thickness was nearly ten meters and further divided into several levels. Each level was constructed by iparably hard rock and could resist an eighth rank¡¯s attack. However, the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s charge caused Chu Mu to crash and fall into a deep part of the wall, disintegrating arge part of the stone wall!!

    The water screen battle armor¡¯s effects had already disappeared. The sixth level soul armor and half devil skin allowed Chu Mu¡¯s defense to reach the eighth stage, but the ninth phase monarch¡¯s attack still made Chu Mu feel a pain as if his internal organs were being ruptured. It was as if his devil fire molded body was unexpectedly caving in.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie and Night simultaneously discovered Chu Mu¡¯s crisis, and they instantly jumped down from the stone hall. Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails quickly transformed into iron ropes. Eight of the tails rapidly held still the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s eight flesh wings, while the other halted its body.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!¡± Mo Xie firmly held the ground, and forcibly pulled the ultra strong ninth phase monarch up!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails could be both hard and soft. The ninth phase monarch¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying, and if Mo Xie was still in her six tail form, her tails would definitely be torn off. However, the nine tails were the strongest offensive weapon of a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. In its soft form, without a ninth rank in strength, it was practically impossible to rip them apart.

    The ninth phase monarch of the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had its wings firmly restricted. For a moment, it was unable to exhibit its explosive ninth rank strength, and it was forcibly lifted up by Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails before being resolutely smashed into the stone hall¡¯s steps by her!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    The stone steps were instantaneously smashed. The Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body armor was exceptionally high, and Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tailed Mallet didn¡¯t deal it any real damage. It barely managed to shake it up a bit!

    ¡°Night, Lightning Chain.¡±

    Having been saved, Chu Mu had no time to rejoice. He swept his eyes over the surrounding group of Heavenly Devil Insects, and he immediately spoke to the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡± lightning shed between the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s horns, rapidlypleting the brewing of lightning.

    ¡°Pi!!!!!!!¡± five long chains of lightning carrying the strength of darkness struck down. Four of them urately hit four Heavenly Devil Insects, and moreover transformed them into conductors of the lightning chain, causing that group of Two winged Heavenly Devil Insects to bepletely paralyzed and sessively fall from the air to the ground.

    ¡°Mo Xie, leave!¡± Chu Mu swallowed a mouthful of blood back down and instantly jumped onto Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie also knew that the ninth phase monarch was hard to deal with. She once more used me Dance and jumped on top of the stone hall!

    ¡°Night, Night Dance. Mo Xie, Instant Assault. Run at full speed!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately gave his two soul pets an order.

    The Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s perceptive abilities were not strong. After the Night Thunder Dream Beast ran into the ck night, these Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects practically could not find it.

    Mo Xie used her absolute speed and ceaselessly changed speeds. She jumped, moved to the side, and dodged the torrential hail of Heavenly Devil Insect techniques on the very top of the stone hall!

    White demonic devil mes swept up, dual royal mes burned, and dreand was used!

    Without the impedance of the ninth phase monarch, Chu Mu and the two soul pets would be able to charge out of the Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s siege. They saw that the abruptly falling cliff in front of them had already neared, but the ck sinister flesh wings had charged over again, giving Chu Mu practically no path to travel.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Devil Pupil Demonic Scare!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s mental strength was still very full. Her two silver pupils released a powerful mental wave that oveyed Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance effect and instantly entered the pupils of two seventh phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    Mind Control!

    The two Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s blood red eyes immediately lost color. Six arms brandished about, promptly grabbing a few smaller in stature Heavenly Devil insects and directly biting them to death!

    ¡°Have your fox control the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects to use their wing bones to stab the back of the Heavenly Devil Insect monarch¡¯s neck. That¡¯s the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s weakest area!¡± suddenly, Old Li¡¯s voice transmitted through Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over Old Li hiding in some crevice in the stone hall. He was unable to scold that unvirtuous fellow who had earlier fled from his soul capture ring, and promptly had Mo Xie follow Old Li¡¯s words to mind control.

    The only thing in the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s eyes right now were Chu Mu and Mo Xie, who had made it iparably angry, and it was currently chasing them. How would it expect that two Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were being controlled by Mo Xie¡­

    The two Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects simultaneously extended their extremely poisonous wing spurs and fiercely stabbed them into the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body!

    Numerous soul pets had poison immunity towards same species soul pets. The Heavenly Devil Insect happened to be one of the few that didn¡¯t have immunity, and after the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s spurs stabbed into the ninth phase monarch, the red colored poison instantly spread through its ck body.

    The Eight winged Heavenly Devil Insect let out a painful cry. Every four of its arms respectively grabbed a Six winged Heavenly Devil. After angrily crying out, it ripped these two seventh phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect into pieces ¨C blood and flesh sttered everywhere!

    ¡°The Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s poison will cause very great harm to the Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body defense. Its monarch defense will definitely fall below the ninth rank, and its life force will weaken¡­ however, it¡¯s still best to flee¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s voice transmitted over and was very close to the top of the stone hall, one could see a short figure sh by. Its speed was unexpectedly still much above Mo Xie¡¯s!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to this old fellow. He swept his eyes over the cloud of congregating Heavenly Devil Insect Corpse above him. Then, he looked at the ninth phase monarch continuing to chase him.

    There wasn¡¯t even a distance of fifty meters, and as long as he could charge over and jump down, he would definitely see the stone halls small entrance. However, under the terrifying pressure of the near thousandmander rank and under Heavenly Devil Insects, he would probably still be slightly slower. Yet, if he was slower, in front of the near thousand Heavenly Devil Insects and the ninth phase monarch, Chu Mu and his soul pets would definitely die.

    At a time of life or death, Chu Mu forcibly had himself maintain calm. In the next instant, Chu Mu closed his eyes and chanted an incantation!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!!¡±

    Chu Mu spoke to Mo Xie with unwavering determination. His two eyes abruptly shot open, and suddenly, an even more violent white demonic devil me burned in his pupils!!

 Chapter 158: Ninth Rank Heavenly Flame, Thousand Bugâ€™s Extinction! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 158: Ninth Rank Heavenly me, Thousand Bug¡¯s Extinction! (2)</h4>

    Cold air spread to the nearby region like countless ice swords, passing straight through the nearby Heavenly Devil Bug¡¯s body and piercing deep into their souls!

    Raising up the proud devil fire with both his hands, Chu Mu started channeling the Heavenly me energy. The head of his pitch ck hair stood on their ends, and he immediately transformed into an evil-infused crazed demon!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head and let out a stern foxcall. Demon fire evil mes and blood mes burned inside and out. The burning energy and Chu Mu¡¯s ghostly soul devil fire upied the space at the same time!!

    Double royal mes ¨C Heavenly me Rite!!

    Under the effects of the double royal mes, the seventh rank fire type technique immediately raised to the eighth rank. Its powerful me aura made even the restless Heavenly Devil Insects back off.

    ¡°White demonic devil fire ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    The White Nightmare also had the technique Heavenly me Rite. After morphing into a half-devil, Chu Mu also inherited all of the White Nightmare¡¯s abilities, and with the addition of his soul master spirit, he could create an even stronger technique!

    Seventh phase ninth stage half devil¡¯s white demonic devil fire was even more powerful. When Mo Xie¡¯s double royal me Heavenly me Rite shot straight down through the Heavenly Devil Insect cloud, the white demonic demon mes fell almost simultaneously andpletely coincided with Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rite!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet power power wasn¡¯t assimted by the half devil state. Chu Mu¡¯s body was still full of soul power, and as long as he had soul power, Chu Mu could cast Chong Mei, oveying the thirdyer of Heavenly me Rite!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Chong Mei imitating the Heavenly me Rite was almost the same strength as the half devil state Heavenly Devil Fire. This beam of fire was slightly slower than the first two beams, but it quicklybined with the two previous techniques!!

    The sky pressured downwards as three vibrantly distinct me pirs fell from the skies, like three oveying meteors streaking down!

    The dark skies were split in two. The moment the fire pirsnded, the thunder-like screeching noise suddenly disappeared, leaving the space silent!

    ¡°Hong long long long!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an energy that could shake the Chu Mountain main mountain blew up on the stone pce, causing the entire unbelievably sturdy stone hall to sink. This castle-like structure then experienced massive shaking and even had cracks manifesting!!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!!!¡±

    In the next moment, three glorious and majestic fire dragons rolled their me bodies and, as if raising their heads to roar, they raged upwards!!

    Countless Heavenly Devil Insects gathered like ck clouds. The mes on the three fire dragons danced wantonly. Three differently coloured radiances led by the white demonic devoured the entire Heavenly Devil Insect crowd, including the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!!

    The firelight was eye-piercing, burning the entire space. The fire type technique thatpletely reached the ninth rank had transformed into the most terrifying energy for destruction, frantically burning away at the cloud of Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ bodies!

    White devil mes, red mes, blood red fire, the three me dragons¡¯ power stirred the entire Chu Mountain mountain range. The burning fires evenpletely burned through the ck cloud made by thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects, as if the mes from a zing sun, dispersed all the darkness!

    The Heavenly me Rite¡¯s me dragon effects had a very powerful fire transmitting power. The thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects were gathered together, so when the three almost oveyed fire dragons rolled into them, it spread crazily¡­¡­

    The fire dragon¡¯s attack range wasn¡¯t very far, incapable of covering the thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects, but with the inmed bodies of Heavenly Devil Insects frantically moving about, to escape the technique¡¯s range, the mes spread even faster, and burned a massive area¡­¡­

    The dazzling mes burned within the darkened skies, creating both hot and cold auras at the same time. The burning of body and soul was expanded as the fires were spread further and further. More and more Heavenly Devil Insects were rolled into the terrifying tongues of mes.

    A thick burnt scent wafted through the air. Firelight revealed Chu Mu¡¯s slightly pale face.

    Chu Mu stood on the stone hall. The first burnt Heavenly Devil Insect corpse fell from the skies,nding in front of Chu Mu.

    The next moment, two more disfigured Heavenly Devil Insects fell¡­¡­

    Following that, more and more bodies started falling, like a ming storm that streaked across the dark night sky, and densely impacted the stone hall and the cliffs near Chu Mountain. Immediately, in a hundred meter radius from the stone hall were wavering mes and the disgusting scent of burnt insect corpses.

    An entire Heavenly Devil Insect group, containing almost a thousand Heavenly Devil Insects, had all been burnt to a crisp under one technique. How shocking was such a scene? Maybe even Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect for the ninth rank Heavenly me Rite to create such a frenzied spreading effect, killing almost a thousand closely grouped Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a massive, half-dead body mmed into the roof of the stone hall, creating a massive bang.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze went through the mountains of corpses and was surprised to find that it was the ninth phase Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    Having been affected by the toxicity, the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s defense had dropped below the ninth rank. This time, Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite was already stronger than the original ninth rank technique, and it was cast towards this ninth phase monarch, but still, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect for the ninth phase monarch to get mortally wounded by his Heavenly me Rite!

    ¡°Young master, quickly, hide. This act of yours has attracted the entire Heavenly Devil Insect army, look!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice suddenly transmitted over.

    Chu Mu lifted his head. As more corpses fell, the ming clouds in the sky slowly faded and the terrifying bug type aura again started covering everything¡­¡­

    The Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s army was countable in the tens of thousands. Chu Mu¡¯s ninth rank Heavenly me Rite had only killed the vanguard of the Heavenly Devil Insect army, which were all low phase and rank Heavenly Devil Insects. The real scary Heavenly Devil Insect army was still hovering in higher skies above the ck cloud!

    Suddenly, the ck sky copsed downwards and a terrifying bug n hurricane started, unrooting the structures near the stone hall!!

    Á¦!

    The sky fell. Clearly, this was the true Heavenly Devil Insect army diving downwards. The murky mass gave Chu Mu an unprecedented pressure!

    At the front of the entire army, a massive ck organism broke through the air like a dark meteor, creating mes with air friction alone as it fell. Just as Chu Mu was about to retract his gaze, he was shocked to see that this organism had ten meat wings, as if the ck clouds were draping downwards!

    Ten winged Heavenly Devil Insect!!!!

    A massive tidal wave started in his heart, causing Chu Mu¡¯s entire body to shiver!!

    Chu Mu could feel himself getting locked onto. WIth over hundreds of meters between them, it felt as if it only needed a blink of an eye to catch up!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Night!¡±

    At this time, how could Chu Mu still dare to neglect it? He quickly retracted Mo Xie and Ye into his soul pet space and leapt straight towards the cliff behind the stone halls!!

    The pressure got closer and closer, and Chu Mu started having trouble breathing!

    The aura of the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had already enveloped Chu Mu, causing Chu Mu¡¯s very soul to shiver.

    Dropping about thirty meters, Chu Mu finally saw the little door spoken of. Casting Devil Phantom, Chu Mu dashed into the small door that was only able to fit one person entering sideways!!

    Though it was said to be a small door, Chu Mu could tell it waspletely used as an airway. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t fat, but even then, he felt tight pressed passing through.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time Chu Mu passed through the tiny door, a loud song erupted. Everything behind the stone hall shattered into powder. The energy was only a rock wall away from reaching Chu Mu!

    Looking back, Chu Mu could see that, between the powdered rock, he could see the arm, strong like steel, of the massive organism!

    Chu Mu knew the organism¡¯s scariness, so he didn¡¯t linger and immediately followed the narrow staircase deeper into the stone hall!

    The stone hall were very sturdy. From the outeryer to the inner area was at least thirty more meters. The hall waspletely built by emptying out the mountain and sculpting it. Unless it could destroy the entire Chu Mountain main peak, it was impossible to truly hurt the people inside.

    Once he reached the safe haven, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still pounding incredibly, and cold sweat flowed down his neck. This time was truly too close. One had to know that the organism outside was a Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, not inferior to the terrifying presence of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor!

    This was the first time Chu Mu that had seen such a scene, and the terrifying nature of the Heavenly Devil Insect had left an inerasable mark in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mental state had also changed a little in this experience of life and death.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Long long long~~~~~~¡±

    Within the stone hall, one could clearly feel the shaking from outside, so everyone¡¯s faces weren¡¯t exactly happy. After all, a power able to shake the entire stone hall was definitely at the ninth rank, meaning there was a very powerful Heavenly Devil Insect outside!

    ¡°Did Chu Mu note in?¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes swept over and suddenly noticed Chu Mu was no longer beside Ye Qingzi and asked.

    Princess Jin Rou had been escorted into the stone hall before, so she didn¡¯t know of the things that happened after. In the hall, she was still healing her own soul pets. Only after she managed to have their wounds under control did she notice that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t there with everyone.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, it was like this¡­¡­¡± Chu Ke, who was always by the Princess¡¯s side, immediately approximately described what happened before.

    ¡°He went to lure the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect monarch and didn¡¯te back in time?¡± Princess Jin Rou heard this and also felt lingering fear. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to be this daring, provoking the honor of a ninth phase monarch.

    How scary was a ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect monarch? Even she herself didn¡¯t dare to easily provoke it, and there were still countless Heavenly Devil Insects nearby too. Didn¡¯t this mean Chu Mu must be dead?

    ¡°Incorrigible. Thinking he¡¯s invincible. This is fine, we¡¯ve lost ourselves a threat.¡± The white clothed guard beside Princess Jin Rou said with an apathetic tone.

 Chapter 159: Same Species Devour, Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect

    <h4>Chapter 159: Same Species Devour, Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect</h4>

    The white clothed guard¡¯s words were very cold, and they weren¡¯t loud, but everyone inside the stone hall could hear them.

    ¡°You¡­ what are you saying!!¡± suddenly, Chu Xian whose face was still hanging with tears, became angry. Her face was flushed red, and her red eyes red at the white clothed guard!

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re making a cynical remark. Saying that there will be one less threat evidently means you feel like you¡¯re inferior to and are not Chu Mu¡¯s opponent. You hope that he¡¯ll disappear earlier. If you have the ability, then fight a battle with Chu Mu. I¡¯ve never seen someone who doesn¡¯t want to face a battle so much. What are you ring for, aren¡¯t the princess¡¯ guards all outstanding?!¡± Chu Xi was also angry, and she had an arm on her waist while pointing and cursing the white clothed guard!

    The gazes of the Chu Family youngsters cast over. They never expected Chu Xian and Chu Xi to be so courageous, criticizing the actions of the princess¡¯ guard right in front of him.

    ¡°Are you two courting death?¡± the white clothed guard¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his gaze coldly swept over Chu Xian and Chu Xi.

    Chu Xian and Chu Xi simultaneously felt an imposing killing aura, and unexpectedly couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps.

    ¡°The two of you are so presumptuous. Why haven¡¯t you apologized to Lu Donghe?!¡± Chu Ke saw Chu Xi and Chu Xian being like this, and he instantly berated them. He wanted to control this inharmonious atmosphere.

    ¡°Such a nasty person. Could it be that I shouldn¡¯t scold him?!¡± Chu Xian was still submerged in the sorrow of Chu Mu, and she could not control her emotions. Why would she be bothered about what status this person had?

    ¡°Senior sister is right, this person should be scolded!¡± instantly said a Chu Family young member who entered the stone hall with Chu Xian.

    Presently, a few other Chu Family disciples who had been saved by Chu Mu immediately came over. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t dare offend Princess Jin Rou, but that white clothed guard¡¯s words were truly irritating. If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been so courageous and saved them, they fundamentally would not have been able to enter the stone hall alive. For a while, the five people were all staring at the white clothed guard, Lu Donghe.

    Lu Donghe¡¯s face grew more and more dark. His soul remembrance suddenly discharged, and he forcibly pressured these five people¡¯s bodies. Using a killing intent, he used an imposing tone to say: ¡°Five pieces of trash. Hmph, you want to die, eh?!¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s brows creased. Although she didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the princess¡¯ guard, this fellow¡¯s words really had been enraging. Promptly, she stood up¡­

    However, just at this moment, Ye Qingzi felt the onught of an eminently cold and serene aura. Unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold shiver!

    Her soul remembrance condensing, Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze instantly followed to the origin of the cold aura. Yet, she shockingly discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s whole body was disying a faintly discernable cold devil me. He stood there like a demon, behind the white clothed guard, Lu Donghe. Even the princess¡¯ spirit master guard was unable to detect Chu Mu¡¯s existence!

    ¡°The person who wants to die is you, eh?¡±

    The ice cold sword-like voice rang out, and practically everyone felt the envelopment by a cold air!

    The back of Lu Donghe¡¯s body shivered, and his soul couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He abruptly turned around, and he was unexpectedly so shocked that his face turned deathly white!

    Although Chu Mu had already undone his half devil state, his body still had a few remnants of the violent devil me. This me was the white demonic devil me that caused the soul pets of others to coldly shiver!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die! He didn¡¯t die!!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How did he survive the ninth phase monarch?!¡±

    Cries of shock suddenly rang out in the silent great hall of the stone hall. Everyone¡¯s gazes were fixated on the strange appearance of Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body still had remnants of the half devil¡¯s effects. His pupils were totally different, and his tall and straight body were adhered with an indistinct cold me.??Silently standing behind someone else, his abnormally evil stance gave others a feeling of arrogance and dignity seeping through his bones. That devilish nature was further disyed without restraint!

    Everyone present was a young generation member. Where would they have seen a soul pet trainer exhibit such a mysterious and evil temperament? Therefore, when their gazes fell on Chu Mu, everyone was stunned by his posture.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hands slowly extended and from behind, he grasped the neck of the white clothed guard, Lu Donghe: ¡°Let me see if you dare be rude to her again, and I¡¯ll wring apart your neck!¡±

    The terrifying cold intent spread from behind his neck to all over his body. The steel, pincer-like hands made Lu Donghe feel as if, as long as he had even the slightest intentions, his weak bones would be wrung apart. Such a feeling continued to remain even after Chu Mu released his hands.

    Cold. Cold to the bones. Cold to the depths of his soul. Lu Donghe simply didn¡¯t realize that Chu Mu would be so terrifying!

    Lu Donghe could be certain that Chu Mu would kill him and moreover, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so!

    Finally, under the pressure of death, Lu Donghe came to terms and panickedly retreated to the side. He was still in panic as he stood there and, for a while, his soul was still trembling¡­

    Chu Mu¡­¡± seeing Chu Mu stand in front of her, Chu Xian¡¯s emotions were like water bursting the dam. She unexpectedly threw herself into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace and tightly held him.

    Chu Mu held her and quietlyforted her, waiting for her to slowly adjust her emotions.

    When Chu Muforted Chu Xian, many people stood around Chu Mu and used gazes of admiration and astonishment to look at Chu Mu!

    A ninth phase monarch. Furthermore, he was in a situation where the sky was full of flying Heavenly Devil Insects. As a young generation person, Chu Mu was unexpectedly able to flee from the devilish clutches of death. This was too hard to believe!

    Standing to the side, Princess Jin Rou who was indifferent about the things from earlier, was now extremely shocked. She really wanted to know how Chu Mu had escaped. Could it be because of the mysterious strength just disyed on his body? What on earth was that strength?

    ¡°Chu Mu, you are truly extraordinary. Quickly tell us how you escaped from the ws of the ninth phase monarch. Is it that you have another even more powerful main pet aside from the White Nightmare and the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox? What is this main pet?¡± Chu Xi¡¯s view of Chu Mu hadpletely changed. Her expression was that of adoration and love-struck. She was itching to throw herself into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace like Chu Xian¡­

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you guys clearly in a short period of time. Let me rest first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    These words of Chu Mu abruptly made Chu Xian discover Chu Mu¡¯s body was full of blood stains. Strangely, when Chu Mu had oundishly appeared, she hadn¡¯t noticed it.

    ¡°My flower type healing and water type healing effects are very good. Allow me to help you?¡± said Chu Ke¡¯s younger sister, Chu Xin.

    The fight with the princess had already caused Chu Mu¡¯s status to rise. It made several Great Chu Family young generation members exim in astonishment. Yet, during this Hibernating Destion, Chu Mu¡¯s heroic saving of the five Great Chu Family disciples then escaping a ninth phase monarch and arge group of Heavenly Devil Insects made everyone more feel more respect for him. Naturally, there would be people who wanted to get to know him.

    Chu Mu nced at the beautiful youngdy of the Great Chu Family, but faintlyughed as he shook his head, saying: ¡°Thank you. My friend¡¯s healing abilities are very good. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±

    Chu Xin opened her small mouth to say something, but after the good looking girl next to her whispered something into her ear, Chu Xin¡¯s face flushed with a hard to see pink spot¡­

    ¡°I thought you were definitely dead¡­¡± seeing Chu Mu slowly walk over, Ye Qingzi maintained a calm tone of voice as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Haha, I was lucky. I¡¯d like to trouble youngdy Ye to help heal me and my soul pets. I wouldn¡¯t be at ease if it was someone else.¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stone room. You can also rest.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and followed Ye Qingzi to the great hall and then into the stone room.

    The stone room was very unique. It had a bed and a few simple decorations. It wasn¡¯t very fancy, but neither was it very crude¡­

    ¡°My soul has been burned. Does youngdy Ye have any healing methods for this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Call me Qingzi.¡± a light smile rose on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh, ok.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Soul Water Heart has healing effects on your soul. Your body is also fully covered in wounds and bloodstains¡­¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu.

    The ck clothes on Chu Mu were a bit shabby. Wounds were all over his body, and even his stomach was slightly caved in. It made Ye Qingzi feel as if this fellow had personally participated in some fight, otherwise, how could he be covered in so many wounds?

    ¡°You blocked many attacks for you soul pet, eh? With your condition¡­ Chu Mu?¡± Ye Qingi was preparing medicine. She turned around, but discovered Chu Mu already lying on the bed with his eyes closed. His handsome face was abnormally tired and pale. There was even a trace of unwiped blood on his lips.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s beaten appearance, Ye Qingzi helplessly shook her head. She then specially looked a few times at the sleeping Chu Mu. A bit of curiosity rose in her heart; she was curious as to how this man escaped from the ninth phase monarch¡¯s attacks. Moreover, earlier, the stone hall had swayed a few times ¨C did this have anything to do with him?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The area above the stone hall was covered in scorched corpses. These corpses were piled together and emitted a strange nauseating stench.

    However, in the middle of thisrge pile of corpses was a short and tiny legged figure quickly moving about. It seemed to be searching for something.

    ¡°Haha, another soul crystal. These few will do. Whatever. I¡¯ll count them again in a bit. That brat¡¯s half devil state is truly terrifying. Even at this stage, he was able to annihte nearly a thousand Heavenly Devil Insects. Following him really will yield a future. It really will yield a future.¡± Old Li cracked apart hisrge leopard cat mouth and let out a loudugh.

    Old Li had lived for hundreds of years. He was a soul pet without fighting strength, but he had his own hiding and fleeing abilities. It would be very hard for demon like him to attract the attention of these carnivorous Heavenly Devil Insect Corps. Presently, this fellow had taken advantage that the soul crystals the Heavenly Devil Insects hadn¡¯t discovered and swept through the battlefield, collecting all the treasures.

    ¡°Huh? That ninth phase monarch?¡± buried amongst the corpse pile, Old Li¡¯s two eyes lit up as he suddenly discovered the ninth phase monarch not too far away.

    Presently, the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s numerous wings had been burned to nothingness, and its body was covered with burn marks. Clearly, it had been heavily wounded by the ninth rank Heavenly me Rite.

    Yet, surrounding the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, he found many high phased Six Winged HEavenly Devil Insects. These fellow were all greedily eying the wounded Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. They were beginning to get restless.

    ¡°Same species devour. Interesting. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to steal soul cores and soul crystals here.¡± Old Li rubbed his hands together and let out a cunning expression.

 Chapter 160: Soul Teacher Ye Qingzi

    <h4>Chapter 160: Soul Teacher Ye Qingzi</h4>

    Heavenly Devil Insects were pack animals- always attacking together and returning together. However, they were also a group of extremely selfish beings. Once a fellow member was heavily wounded, other Heavenly Devil Insects would tightly follow behind. Once they found out it could no longer fight back, they would start to attack that wounded member. Such a scene often happened, especially during times like this Hibernating Destion, because all ten thousands of these Heavenly Devil Insects were hungry devils.

    Devouring the same species could lead to a an elevation in power. At this time, surrounding the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect were a group of eight and ninth phasemander ranks. They were still probing at the terrifying monarch, wanting to know if it was truly harmless and could be dealt with as they pleased.

    Finally, a Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect started an attack. Closely following, other Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects let out snarls, and they leapt greedily towards the ninth phase monarch.

    The ninth phase monarch let out a furious roar, and waved its tattered wings and ckened arms around crazily, causing the nearby mountain structures to shatter.

    The ninth phase monarch¡¯s strength was still there, but it was still just a near-death struggle. With the frenzied assault from the eight Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects, the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s wounds got even worse, and its limbs were starting to split.

    Watching the cruel dismembering scene, the crafty Old Li actually had a look of great patience.

    ¡°S!!!!!!¡±

    A Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s six arms forcefully ripped open the ninth phase monarch¡¯s chest. With arms like knives, it cut crazily and, after burying its head, it started eating the monarch¡¯s innards!

    ¡°Soul core?¡± After its chest got ripped open, Old Li immediately saw the soul core that was thrown aside.

    The price of a soul crystal was much higher than a soul core, but the ninth phase monarch¡¯s soul core could still sell for at least a million gold!

    Seeing the soul core, Old Li couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. However, such a result was expected by Old Li. This ninth level monarch clearly hadn¡¯t undergone any strengthening, having only a high phase and rank. The chances that it would make a soul crystal were very low.

    ncing sideways, Old Li was just considering whether he should go and steal the soul core from the hands of those Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects when suddenly a Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect spit out the innards it couldn¡¯t chew perfectly in front of Old Li.

    The thing spit out should be a special innard. It had the green and sticky saliva of the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect on it. This saliva could melt through even the rocks of the stone hall, but it couldn¡¯t really corrode this innard.

    ¡°Can it be the Hibernating Heart that only very rarely is made in powerful bug type soul pets?¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes instantly let out light. Turning his big head left and right, he made sure none of the other Heavenly Devil Insects had noticed.

    ¡°Sou~~~~¡± Old Li¡¯s figure shed and immediately pounced towards the sticky Hibernating Heart and quickly put it in his own space, and he escaped from this ce full of burnt corpses¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Darkness and white mes both felt cold, yet Chu Mu strangely felt his consciousness was constantly sustaining a burning torment¡­¡­

    The side effects of bing a half devil had once again put Chu Mu into the burning of his high temperature soul. Chu Mu felt as if he fell into the depths of purgatory, facing the most obscene torture.

    This torture continued for a very long time. Chu Mu almost felt as if he would permanently reside in this hell, unable to free himself.

    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Mu slowly felt a feeling of coolness. Following that, it was as if a cold spring were injected into him, causing him to feel unspeakable pleasure.

    Finally, Chu Mu slowly awoke in this feeling of coldness.

    Opening his eyes, Chu Mu saw a stone wall. This wall was lit with a dim yellow light that also projected a graceful shadow.

    The projected shadow was expanded, and maybe because of posture, its full chest, thin waist, and supple bottom hade together to create an exquisite curve that was lithe yet full of allure, causing Chu Mu to almost lose his mind.

    Slowly turning over, Chu Mu could already guess who it was. What caused Chu Mu to be surprised was that this girl, whose side was towards him, was currently using her soul remembrance to mix medicine, carefully and vigntly with a skilled technique¡­¡­

    Chu Muid there, staring at the beauty trying to mix a medicine. Sometimes, he stared at her pretty and serious face, sometimes he looked at her thin and soft fingers, and sometimes his eyes slid down further, looking with hints of impurity at her curvaceous body.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t realized that Chu Mu was awake already, as she was stillbining different ice type medicines and soul items in different proportions to try to create something. Yet, tobine these same type but different spirituality medicines and soul items to create a powerful medicine for Chu Mu¡¯s strangely high temperature phenomenon was unusually difficult.

    A cloud of ck air rose up, a sign that the originally blue medicine had suddenly went bad. Watching another set of precious medicines wasted, Ye Qingzi furrowed her brows, looking disappointed.

    ¡°Old racoon, this method doesn¡¯t seem to be right¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi turned around, wanting to ask the old roon man who could talk, but her gaze instead made direct contact with the peeping Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi was slightly startled, but quickly realized that Chu Mu was already awake and had probably looked at her like that for a while now.

    A hint of embarrassment shed through her eyes, but Ye Qingzi quickly regained her normal self and smiled a faint and beautiful smile, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    Chu Mu felt a little guilty, so his face also reddened and said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a while, and uh¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were a soul teacher, so I was watching you concoct the medicine.¡±

    In the soul pet world, other than soul pet trainers, there were other special careers. Soul teachers were one. Soul teachers were pharmacologists, and it was just an honorable name for pharmacologists. After all, medicine was usually describing low level healing or antidotal medicines. Soul items were of a higher form and had more effective materials. Type strengthening, power increasing, crystal forming, growth and morphing, healing, soul healing, and poison curing¡­¡­Soul items¡¯ medicinal uses were very vast, and only real soul teachers would have researched deep into it.

    Soul teachers were ranked by soul item level. Chu Mu currently couldn¡¯t tell what rank soul teacher Ye Qingzi was. Usually speaking, if one could concoct a certain level soul item with a 10% sess rate, then one was that rank. The specifics, Chu Mu didn¡¯t really know, only knowing that a soul teacher¡¯s rank was decided by the Soul Creed.

    The Soul Creed was like the Soul Pet Pce, but its influence wasn¡¯t as widespread as Soul Pet Pce, and so it wasn¡¯t able to cover all cities. Chu Mu didn¡¯t really know much about the Soul Creed since he hadn¡¯t had dealings with soul teachers before. However, one must say that soul teachers were a bunch of very wealthy people, because they could turn cheap medicinal materials into expensive soul items. It was definitely a profitable business

    Chu Mu himself had only learned the bare minimums of concocting soul medicine. He knew some basicbinations of soul items, but to tell him to concoct them would be tough.

    In reality, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t really interested in soul medicine making. If he had to take up a side job, Chu Mu still prefered to be a hunter.

    Soul teacher was a technical job. High costs with high returns. A hunter was simply a matter of endurance. Low cost, high risk, and if one was lucky, insane rewards too.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. Your wounds haven¡¯t healed yet, rest some more.¡± Ye Qingzi said with a smile.

    ¡°What are you making?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Ice soul nt, a soul item with quite a strong ice poison. This roon man said this would be good for your body, but such a high difficulty soul item is still challenging for me so I¡¯m currently trying.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Young master, you sure are lucky to meet such a soul teacher, or else who knows when you would¡¯ve woken up? Truly thank the heavens, thank the heavens.¡± Old Li jumped in front of Chu Mu, and he started speaking unrestrictedly.

    Seeing this ugly old man jumping around in front of him, Chu Mu directly pulled at the old thing¡¯s long ears and said with his remembrance, ¡°Old thing, running away at the first sign of danger?¡±

    ¡°Young master, young master, you mistake me. I actually veryboriously helped you clean up the battle. I picked up all those Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ soul cores and crystals, and¡­¡­¡± Old Li naturally knew not to offend young master and immediately attempted to fix things with soul cores and crystals.

    ¡°Oh? How many.¡± Chu Mu let go and asked.

    ¡°Lots of soul cores, so I only grabbed one hundred sixth rank and above soul cores. There were about eleven soul crystals of varying rank, of which there was one seventh rank and three sixth rank soul crystals¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Just that much?¡± Chu Mu stared at Old Li. Chu Mu knew this sly old fellow, and he knew that most of his words were watered down.

    ¡°Oh, two seventh phase soul crystals and four sixth rank soul crystals¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°The soul crystals above sixth rank, I want them all. The rest, you can keep for yourself. If you save a single soul crystal above sixth rank, I¡¯ll throw you into the soul pet pce for auction.¡± Chu Mu was toozy to take the old fellow¡¯s bullshit and directly said to him.

    ¡°Ugh¡­¡­young master¡­..¡± Old Li looked over with a sad appearance. Old Li¡¯s escaping ability was top tier, but no matter how top tier he was, he couldn¡¯t possibly outy Liu Binn. If Chu Mu said anything bad about him, Liu Binn would definitely throw this sneaky old thing into the seventhyer of Soul Pce¡¯s prisons.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s one good thing that I stole from the ninth phase monarch¡¯s corpse without regard for even my own life.¡± Old Li immediately said.

    ¡°What good thing?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Hibernating Heart.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Hibernating Heart? What¡¯s that for?¡± Chu Mu asked, not understanding.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s something amazing. Hasn¡¯t your battle soul pet Mo Ye always beencking in offensive techniques and powers? Didn¡¯t you want to continue to strengthen it? This Hibernating Heart is one of the best strengtheners.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Your Mo Ye has an incredible life force and battle endurance. This is something normal soul pets can¡¯t match. If it could learn something simr to your White Nightmare¡¯s Resentment Gathering and constantly increase its strength in battle, then it would be extremely strong.¡± Old Li said.

    Hearing Old Li¡¯s words, Chu Mu was immediately interested.

    Just as the old fellow said, if Zhan Ye also could learn Resentment Gathering, as an incredibly endurable soul pet, if it could constantly gather resentment and constantly improve, even foes with powers much greater than it could be defeated!

 Chapter 161: Brave Stinging Heart

    <h4>Chapter 161: Brave Stinging Heart</h4>

    ¡°Resentment Gathering is a technique of the Other World soul pets, and is a special technique of young master¡¯s White Nightmare. It seems that even other White Nightmares do not have it. The chances that your Mo Ye could learn that technique are nigh impossible.¡±

    ¡°But, there are still a few techniques that are simr to Resentment Gathering. For example, the bug type Brave Stinging Heart is a technique that could slowly increase one¡¯s strength in battle.¡± Old Li said

    ¡°borate a little.¡± Chu Mu immediately said.

    ¡°Brave Stinging Heart is an advanced bug type technique. A bug type soul pets¡¯ life force is incredibly resilient, but their fighting strength is inferior to beast type soul pets. They often suffered defeats in the beginnings of battle. If this bug type soul pet had Brave Stinging Heart, then when it gets hurt, its fighting strength won¡¯t fall, but instead increase. If some powerful bug type soul pet had Brave Stinging Heart and continued to fight, its fighting strength could increase an entire phase.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened. This Brave Stinging Heart technique would be invaluable to Zhan Ye. After all, the fifth phase Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was even worse than some strengthened fourth phasemander ranks. If it met a real expert, without the power to back it up, Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t possibly disy his true advantage.

    ¡°Then, how does one obtain this Brave Stinging Heart?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°The main ingredient, Hibernating Heart, we already have. There¡¯s a few more that young master should be able to gather.¡± Old Li said, ¡°First, bug type blood is needed. There needs to be arge amount of bug blood to steep and bathe the Hibernating Heart. Since this is the Hibernating heart of a Heavenly Devil Insect, using the blood of Heavenly Blood Insects is rmended.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°How much?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°About tenpressed blood bottles.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Tenpressed blood bottles?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s technical jargon, ask that girl with pretty legs- it isn¡¯t too much.¡± Old Li said.

    Hearing Old Li mention pretty legs, Chu Mu specially nced at Ye Qingzi¡¯s slender long legs. His gaze lingered for a while before looking at the face of Ye Qingzi, who was still trying to make Ice Soul Grass.

    ¡°Ye¡­¡­ Oh, Qingzi, how much Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ blood is tenpressed blood bottles?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Ye Qingzi turned her head around and thought for a while before responding, ¡°At least a thousand sixth rank and abovemander rank Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ blood is needed to extract enough. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu had nothing to say, staring evilly at Old LI.

    A thousand sixth phase Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ blood, and he said ¡°it isn¡¯t too much¡±?

    In Chu Mu¡¯s half devil state, he had casted the strongest ninth rank Heavenly me Rite, and he had only killed a thousand Heavenly Devil Insects averaging low phases and ranks. Thesepressed blood bottles required a thousand sixth phase and abovemander rank Heavenly Devil Insects. That was enough to create a blood pool!

    ¡°Low rank Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ blood are also useable, but the amount of blood extractable is just even less.¡± Ye Qingzi added.

    Ye Qingzi looked questioningly at the strangebination of master and servant and asked, puzzled. ¡°What, can Heavenly Devil Insect blood cure your high temperature soul?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually this. I got a Hibernating Heart and want tobine it into a Brave Stinging Heart, so I need this blood to wash and steep it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh, I can help you with the blood extraction, but the source of blood you¡¯ll have to figure out¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t be an issue. Chu Mu nodded. Heavenly Devil Insects were one of thergest species of bug types, more than big enough for Chu Mu to ughter.

    ¡°I think Ice Soul Grass is still quite difficult for me to concoct, and I don¡¯t have any material at hand anymore. Your high soul temperature won¡¯t damage your soul, right?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    When Chu Mu cked out and Ye Qingzi went to cure him, she had noticed Chu Mu¡¯s excessively heated soul, so she had started to lower Chu Mu¡¯s temperature.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s high soul temperature was very strange. No matter what ice type or water type technique that she tried, it was useless. Only when Old Li suddenly talked and told her how to lower Chu Mu¡¯s heat did it work.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature had only dropped slightly, and she hadn¡¯t truly lowered the temperaturepletely. She was afraid that Chu Mu, under this situation, couldn¡¯t cast any soul techniques and may even affect his soul pets through soul burning.

    ¡°It¡¯s an old wound, it¡¯s no big hindrance.¡± Chu Mu said.

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay in half devil for as long, so the side effects weren¡¯t nearly as bad asst time, and Ye Qingzi had also helped him control the temperature in time.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that this half devil transformation had caused his soul wounds to be greater. When the frightening mind-losing phenomenon would¡¯ve happened in two years, this time probably elerated the process by half a year. Chu Mu had to find some other soul item like the cold pond water to lower his soul heat, or else the next time he turned half-devil, his soul wouldpletely copse.

    The effects of the ice soul grass was basically to alleviate Chu Mu¡¯s high temperature situation. It was probably able to make Chu Mu back to his previous state before using the half devil state this time.

    ¡°How long have I slept for?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°About five days now.¡± Ye Qingzi replied.

    ¡°Is the Hibernating Destion still active?¡± Chu Mu remembered Chu Ke said that Hibernating Destions usuallysted three to five days, but now it had already been five days, but everyone was still hiding in the stone hall.

    ¡°This Hibernating Destion doesn¡¯t seem to be normal.¡± Ye Qingzi said. As she said this, Ye Qingzi had a sh of worry flicker through her eyes¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and asked.

    ¡°My brother went towards Great Broken Sting Valley, and these Heavenly Devil Insects originated from there. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s okay, so I¡¯m worried for him.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Speaking of this, Chu Mu just remembered that the fellow Ye Wansheng seemed to have unfortunately gone towards the origin of the Hibernating Destion.

    Since there was the Hibernating Destion, it meant that the Great Stinging Valley was in a very lively period. Also, it should have been the first to be affected, so everything pointed to disaster for Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°They say that this Hibernating Destion mayst nearly half a month, and the entire north region of Ao Gu region may be affected¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said with a downcast look.

    ¡°That long?¡± Chu Mu asked surprised.

    ¡°Young master, this is very normal. These years the Great Stinging Valley had always been in an active phase. From what I see, half a month will already be the result of the ugly things being reserved. If it were before, these things won¡¯t get back in their nests without a few hundred days.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait that long. After seven days, the Heavenly Devil Insect amount will lessen greatly, so I was thinking¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi furrowed her brows as her gaze fell on Chu Mu. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t immediately open her mouth.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t the insensitive sort, so he walked up to Ye Qingzi and consoled her, ¡°We can exit from the backdoor of the great hall. Once my soul power is recovered, I¡¯ll go with you to find your brother.¡±

    Ye Qingzi indeed nned on leaving after seven days to go north to look for her brother. Staying in the stone hall now, she wasn¡¯t unable to sit or stand still, afraid that Ye Wansheng would be in danger. Yet, if she walked alone in this area where the Heavenly Devil Insects still wandered, her risk factor was great. She indeed hoped for Chu Mu to leave with her, yet she was also afraid that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to take such a big risk.

    Chu Mu¡¯s sentence immediately made Ye Qingzi recover some spirit, and she gave him a grateful smile.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s previous help had made it so Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t forget it. Plus, he had to collect Heavenly Devil Insect blood anyways. Taking the time now to kill through the less densely covered areas of Heavenly Devil Insect could him a lot of Heavenly Devil Insect blood.

    ¡°Then, you rest well, I¡¯ll ask around if others have ice type medicine and see if I can concoct it.¡± Ye Qingzi told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded andid back down on bed, witnessing Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful figure leave.

    ¡°Young master, tsk tsk, this girl really isn¡¯t bad at all. Look at that butt and legs- simply beautiful. With a little bit of make-up and a dress like that Princess, she would definitely turn into a little demon that could charm the world. Young master, you have to trust Old Li¡¯s experience of seeing countless people. This girl, if you can do it, do it. Don¡¯t let the opportunity slip!¡± Old Li had somehow jumped back beside Chu Mu, and he started to speak in a hoodlum tone.

    ¡°You best not let her hear it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Hehe, young master, if you find a good girl you have to go forward. See these few days? See how well she took care of you? Without her, you would need at least another month before you could wake up. From what I see, the girl is powerful, and she is a high ranked soul teacher. If you get her, you can save a huge expense too¡­¡­¡± Old Li continued to egg him on.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need you to tell me.¡± Chu Mu was too tired of hearing Old Li¡¯s trash, so he flipped around and entered meditation.

    Old Li was still bickering nonstop, seeming to not have spoken this fluidly in a long time. Hemented on Ye Qingzi from head to tail.

    A half man, half soul pet old fellowmenting on a woman¡¯s face, hair, chest, waist, ass, legs incessantly- this feeling was as strange as it gets. Especially when he found the old thing already salivating as he spoke, Chu Mu was even more speechless. He directly lifted the talkative old fellow and threw him out the door, preventing him from disturbing his training.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What, you¡¯re leaving? What sort of joke is that? The Hibernating Destion willst over half a month. It¡¯s only been seven days, if you leave, aren¡¯t you running into death?¡± In the stone hall, Chu Ke looked shocked at Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Ke had no clue what the two were thinking. The Hibernating Destion wasn¡¯t some young generation fight. One small mishap meant their lives. It meant their bodies being gnawed to nothing. Yet, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi still wanted to leave!

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you really leaving? Why don¡¯t you wait until the Hibernating Destion ends. Its safe here. If you leave, and if there¡¯s another ident¡­¡± When Chu Xian heard Chu Mu was leaving, her eyes became red again.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng may be trapped in Great Broken Stinging Valley. If we don¡¯t save him, he is in grave danger. Trust me, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Mu patted Chu Xian and gave her a smile.

    ¡°But, just you two¡­¡­¡± As a sister, Chu Xian naturally couldn¡¯t be at ease.

 Chapter 162: Abandoned City, Lair Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 162: Abandoned City, Lair Cmity</h4>

    The city¡¯s construct itself hadn¡¯t suffered any serious damage. However, junk and trash was littered all over the streets, creating an overwhelming stench.

    What made people feel a bit of chilliness was that there were a plethora of corpses and skeletons scattered throughout the streets, roofs, city walls, and many other ces. Bloodstains further gave the deste-feeling city a trace of ghastly blood red.

    The entrance of the city was already in this state. Who knew how many people had been killed under the cmity of Hibernating Destion. As they walked in, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face grew more and more pale.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly pass through this city.¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s face grew increasingly unsightly. Clearly, the excessive violent deaths of people had enshrouded her in a dense haze.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu had the Night Ttunder Dream Beast increase its speed and fly through the city¡¯s main avenue.

    The inside of the city wasn¡¯t actually deste and inhabited. They often could see a few soul pet trainers controlling soul pets, hurriedly passing by. Behind them would be a few pursuing Heavenly Devil Insects.

    The city needed to recover to its original state, and although the Heavenly Devil Insects still existed, there were already many soul pet trainers beginning to clean up the remaining Heavenly Devil Insects in Wogu City to prevent these creatures from dealing too much damage to this city.

    ¡°The two of you! The two of you!! Wait!!¡± Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were running when a man wearing Wogu City guard clothing riding on a Storm Devil Colt suddenly ran up to them.

    CHu Mu and Ye Qingzi searched the surroundings and seeing that there were no Heavenly Devil Insects flying around, they stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked at the Wogu City guard.

    ¡°The two of you are able to ride a Night Thunder Dream Beast, meaning you strength probably isn¡¯t weak. Can I earnestly request the two of you to deliver this ring to the city¡¯s eastern gate tower?¡± said the guard.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi let out confused expressions.

    When the guard saw that the two of them were at a loss, he asked: ¡°Are the two of you not hunters?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°The Hibernating Destion came suddenly this time. There are many residences of the city who don¡¯t have half a months of food in stock. Upon thinking of this situation, the city lord had us guards begin to transport food out from the grain depot starting on the seventh day. We would spread it to various districts of the city to prevent the residence from starving to death. However, the number of us guards are not enough right now and furthermore, the soul pet trainers who have begun to operate on the seventh day are not many. Therefore, we have begun to seek the help of hunters. If the two of you don¡¯t feel like it dys you too much, then can I trouble you two to bring this there. After all, the eastern part of the city is the mostcking of food and water. We¡­ we will givemission.¡± the guard¡¯s words were very sincere and they even carried a bit of beseechment. Clearly, he really hoped for Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi to be able to help him.

    Chu Mountain was in the northern city, and it upied the entire route of the northern side. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi happened to need to travel to the city east and move around Chu Mountain to the northern Great Broken Valley.

    ¡°Give it to us.¡± Although Ye Qingzi cared about her brother, she would still make an effort to help with this. Immediately she took the two spatial rings carrying stocks of water and food from the guard¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m truly very thankful to you to.¡± the guard was instantly very moved as he said, ¡°I¡­ I still have to go to another area to distribute food. The two of you should be careful. The residence of Wogu City will thank you.¡±

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi nodded their heads and continued to ride on their dream beasts towards the city east.

    As they ran towards the city east, Chu Mu really saw many strong city guards running to and fro in the empty streets. He also often saw their soul pets engage the Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡°Chu Mu, wait¡­¡± Ye Qingzi suddenly halted in her tracks and stopped, with her words, Chu Mu who was riding on his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± CHu Mu stopped and looked at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I seem to detect my brother in the vicinity.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°In the vicinity? Didn¡¯t he go to Great Broken Sting Valley? Also, how can you feel your brother¡¯s presence.¡± immediately asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°My brother and I have a pair of sibling soul pets. Their souls have a mental connection and within a certain range, we can both sense each other¡¯s presence. Just now, my soul pet told me it detected the other party¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu remembered that Xia Guanghan could use a soul imprint to find his White Nightmare. Yet, this was the first time he had heard this kind of mutual spiritualmunication could be used to find the other sibling soul pet.

    ¡°No wonder your brother could leave without worry. Before, I was wondering how you were going to find him; since he¡¯s in Wogu City, it means that he encountered some dy, and he didn¡¯t go to Great Broken Sting Valley.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi also let out a faint breath of relief. If Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t in Great Broken Sting Valley, and moreover if his soul pet was detected here, it meant he was still safe.

    ¡°Go in that direction and we should be able to find him.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at another street as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and followed behind Ye Qingzi as she rushed towards Ye Wansheng¡¯s location.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had presently already deviated from the city east direction. They slowly entered the enter distrct of the city, but what made Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi crease their brows was that as they walked towards the city center, the number of Heavenly Devil Insects increased. Presumably it was due to an excessive number of people gathered at the city center. There were many who were unable to hide in a cer and were transformed into food for the Heavenly Devil INsects, causing them toy eggs there.

    The rotting speed of Heavenly Devil Insects was extremely fast.??Normally, half a month after the motherid the egg, it was able to hatch. The reason why there were so many Heavenly Devil Insects congregated here, definitely was because afterying their eggs and eating their fill, they stayed to protect their eggs. It wouldn¡¯t be until their eggs hatched before they brought these small Heavenly Devil Insects away and continued to search for food in other areas.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi quickly entered this iparably bustling inner city district. What caused the two of them to be astonished was that surrounding this inner city district unexpectedly were a myriad of city guards. They had formed teams and were using their soul pets to fight the continually increasing strength of the Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡°You two shouldn¡¯t get any closer. If you want to hunt Heavenly Devil Insects, go somewhere else.¡± a man controlling a Light Rhinoceros immediately stopped Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°What happened ahead. Why does it look like it was struck by a mudslide?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked ahead.

    From passing through the frontlines of the guard¡¯s soul pets and Heavenly Devil Insects, he could see that the buildings and streets in the area ahead had been encased in an iparably pasty ck colored half-solid substance. It waspletely ck and looked extremely nauseating.

    This ck colored half-solid substance had spread through arge area, turning the entire flourishing area into the most ugly and frightening ruins.

    ¡°It¡¯s the nest of Heavenly Devil Insects. A branch of the Heavenly Devil Insect group has set up a nest here. In short, this ce is very dangerous and you shouldn¡¯t get any closer.¡± said the man.

    ¡°Qingzi, is he inside?¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and asked a question.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s inside.¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was pale as she nodded her head.

    If this ce had been transformed into a Heavenly Devil Insect nest, then the people that hid in cers would be smothered in their cers due to the insect poison andck of air. If they didn¡¯t quickly deal with it, they would definitely die.

    ¡°One of my friends is inside. Is there any way to save him?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, my wife and children are all inside there. However, what does that matter. The city lord has already sent in experts, hoping that one of the experts can get rid of that monarch. However, the entire Wogu City is so big and there are a myriad of??Heavenly Devil Insects congregating. Several tens of Heavenly Devil Insect nests are within the city and each one of them requires several experts to clear out. It¡¯s easier said than done¡­¡± the man¡¯s tone was heavy as he spoke.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi creased their eyebrows. This Heavenly Devil Insect nest definitely would harbor the existence of a powerful monarch ranked Heavenly Devil Insect. This Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s strength, even if it wasn¡¯t that of the ninth phase monarch that Chu Mu encountered, it wouldn¡¯t be too far from it. It would truly be extremely hard to defeat it.

    Aside from this, a Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s nest had over a thousand Heavenly Devil Insects flying around. The most important thing was that the rank and phase of the hatched Heavenly Devil Insects wouldn¡¯t be low. Even if Chu Mu transformed into a half devil and used the ninth rank in might Heavenly me Rite, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed he could kill that all of them.

 Chapter 163: Insect Blood, Insect Guts

    <h4>Chapter 163: Insect Blood, Insect Guts</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s been about ten days. If the people inside haven¡¯t been poisoned to death by the Heavenly Devil Insect poison, then they would have died due to theck of air. If they have a nt type soul pet, they might barely be able to survive for a bit longer. If they don¡¯t¡­¡± as the man spoke, his face turned a bit more unsightly. His gaze was fixated on the area covered in a condensed ck cloud.

    The region was a field of darkness, and it was extremely easy to get lost. From time to time, one would be able to see half a head pop out of a thick liquid encased corpse. These bundled corpses hadn¡¯t been directly eaten, because these Heavenly Devil Insects wanted to use them as ¡®cold storage¡¯. They would wait for a new devil insect egg to hatch before feeding them to these small devil insects that needed to eat very badly.

    ¡°Does Ye Wansheng have a nt type soul pet?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head, and her face turned rather grave.

    ¡°In this area, what is the strongest Heavenly Devil Insect?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°An eighth phase ninth stage Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Apparently it has undergone attribute strengthening, and it isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Aside from that, there are also four eighth phase low staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. Amongst us is one expert who can deal with the one Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect King. However, we can¡¯t deal with the other four. If we can¡¯t find people to handle the four eighth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects, he isn¡¯t willing to risk going out.¡± said the man.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi looked at each other.

    ¡°We¡¯re missing a few people, but she and I can each deal with one eighth phase low staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect each.¡± Chu Mu said to the man.

    ¡°You two?¡± the man let out a half convinced expression.

    This man was a guard of this district and was called Zhang Qian. He himself could deal with an eighth phase low staged strengthened Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Presently, under him, he had thirty subordinate spirit teachers. When these thirty spirit teachers worked together, it probably wouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with the other Six Winged Heavenly Devil INsect. The problem was that theycked three experts who could deal with eighth phase Six Winged Devil Insects.

    These sorts of experts did exist in Wogu City, but they had been deployed to other districts. What manifested was a pressing circumstance where guard Zhang Qian continued to search for people, but was fruitless in his search.

    It was very normal that Zhang Qian didn¡¯t quite trust Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. They looked about twenty years old, and there were only a few soul pet trainers around this age who could deal with an eighth phasemander in the entire Wogu Region. He was worried that this pair of male and female were trying to be brave in the heat of the moment because they were anxious about the people inside.

    Ye Qingzi really was worried about her brother. When she saw that the guard didn¡¯t believe her and Chu Mu she simply pointed at Chu Mu and said: ¡°He¡¯s Chu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Who cares who you are. A human life is beyond value¡­¡± said guard Zhang Qian. Suddenly, he realized that Chu Mu¡¯s name sounded familiar. His voice gradually quieted and his face let out an astonished expression, ¡°You are the Prison Ind King- Chu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then¡­ then that¡¯s truly too great¡­ we have a savior, we have a savior.¡± Zhang Qian let out an ecstatic expression. Zhang Qian had naturally heard of Chu Mu¡¯s name before. With a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, he could be considered an expert, and further adding on his other powerful soul pets, it definitely wasn¡¯t a problem to deal with an unstrengthened eighth phasemander.

    ¡°First exin the situation and the n.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Zhang Qian immediately adjusted his emotions and became rather serious. He said: ¡°That expert¡¯s soul pets have already scouted it out. The eighth phase high staged strengthened Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect can bepletely handed to him. The remaining four will respectively be handed to you, me and thisdy. If we need another, then we can recruit a guard from another district¡­ Huh, these two rings¡­ did you two receive a guard¡¯s entrustment en route ?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my friend. How about this, you two first deliver the two rings to the requested area, and I¡¯ll bring over that expert. We¡¯ll make our move first thing in the morning tomorrow.¡± said guard Zhang Qian.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi nodded their heads.

    ¡°Remember to prepare a few medicines that can resist poison. The poisonous attribute of the Heavenly Devil Insects are very powerful.¡± warned Zhang Qian.

    ¡°She¡¯s a soul teacher.¡± said Chu Mu as he pointed at Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words instantly caused Zhang Qian¡¯s eyes to light up. If there was a soul teacher in the team, then everyone¡¯s safety factor would raise by a lot. After all, a soul teacher was definitely extremely proficient in healing, curing, detoxification and other abilities of this sort.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi weren¡¯t considered to be too far away from the city east location. Since they wouldn¡¯t make their move until early next morning, the two of them didn¡¯t have to be so rushed. En route, Chu Mu summoned Zhan Ye and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to have them dispose of the Heavenly Devil Insects they encountered, in addition to giving them opportunities to train.

    Both their actions were very quick, and approximately two hourster, they arrived at the eastern part of the city. They proceeded to the guard tower and handed over the spatial rings to the distribution guard urgently in need of foods.

    That guard originally nned on paying Chu Mu amission, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t need it, and instead exchanged it for a plethora of Heavenly Devil Insect blood.

    ¡°We¡¯d nned on gathering this blood to have a pharmacist process it. After filtering out the poison, we would barely be able to give it to someone who was about to die of thirst. Since you need it, then we¡¯ll give it all to you. We¡¯re very thankful to the two of you for your help. Wogu City¡¯s citizens will remember you two.¡± the guard didn¡¯t stop expressing his thanks to Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It¡¯s only equivalent to blood from seventy Heavenly Devil Insects¡­¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed as he shook his head. Although he had obtained a lot of Heavenly Devil Insect blood from the guard, there ostensibly was arge distance to reaching 1000. Chu Mu had to start ughtering.

    ¡°My Wood Tray Spirit also needs to train. Let¡¯s return there and annihte the Heavenly Devil Insects on the edge of the nest. You train your Zhan Ye, and I¡¯ll train my Wood Tray Spirit. This way, we¡¯ll be able to collect more blood.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Tomorrow, first thing in the morning, they would need to begin fighting. Presently, there was still a bit of time before night, so there naturally was no need to hurry back.

    ¡°Mhmm.¡± Chu Mu happened to have this n as well. Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength recovered very quickly, and despite continuously fighting at night, his mental strength would still be plentiful for the next day.

    ¡°Your Zhan Ye hasn¡¯t undergone insect gut nourishment?¡± Ye Qingzi asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. What insect gut?¡± Chu Mu let out a questioning expression.

    ¡°Then when you collect blood, you can also collect insect guts. I¡¯ll help you mix a fifth level insect gut. This way, your Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s strength can increase a bit faster. Your Mo Ye¡¯s life force is extremely strong, and it probably shouldn¡¯t have an issue taking a sixth level insect gut. So, actually, I¡¯ll mix a sixth level insect gut.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect insect guts would have this kind of efficacy. It was no wonder many people liked to train in the wild with soul teachers. Soul teachers would always be able to excavate various spirit items and hasten a soul pet¡¯s strength increase.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hou!! Hou!!!¡±

    During the night, at edge of the devil insect nest could be heard indignant roars echoing out of the narrow and deep streets.

    A Mo Ye¡¯s figure incessantly scuttled through the night. Zhan Ye¡¯s tiger body was covered in an armor all over, and it abruptly jumped. Continuously borrowing strength through leveraging the adjacent rooms, he went to and fro multiple times. Yet, when he jumped onto the top of the house, his Shattering ws fiercely smashed into a sixth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    This Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body had already been bound by the roots extending from the roof. It was unable to dodge despite wishing to, and it could only cover its body with its six flesh wings!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    A dark light flickered on the w and, as the Shattering w abruptly smashed downwards, it instantly split the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s flesh wings open. Dripping blood flew everywhere.

    ¡°Ink Armor Spike!¡±

    The order was given, and the spur-like ink armor spikes on Zhan Ye¡¯s body suddenly extended. They soundly pierced the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body!

    The poison poured in, and the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s insect armor was instantly dyed in a dark color, corroding its insect armor defense.

    ¡°Pu pu!!!!!¡±

    Two roots that looked like long pointed spears oundishly appeared. They very urately pierced into the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s insect armor, directly passing through its body. Immediately, blood began to seep out of the bloody hole¡­

    The thing that shot out the root puncture was naturally Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit. It was currently at the fifth phase seventh stage, and when it attacked previously, it would have been extremely hard to break through the sixth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s defense. Zhan Ye¡¯s poison invaded the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body before it was instantly pierced and left without resistance.

    ¡°110 blood liters of Heavenly Devil Insects and 30 insect guts. These 30 insect guts should be able to concoct the sixth level insect gut, right?¡± Chu Mu recalled Zhan Ye, and questioned the adjacent Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough.¡± nodded Ye Qingzi.

    The entire night was practically an unending battle. Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye increased from the fifith phase fifth stage to the fifth phase sixth stage. Ye Qingzi also expressed that the sixth level insect gut would probably allow Zhan Ye to increase another stage. After tonight, Zhan Ye would enter the fifth phase seventh stage.

    This kind of increasing speed was probably considered rtively fast. After all, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had reached the sixth phase seventh stage, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only at the sixth phase fourth stage. Zhan Ye being able to chase after them so quickly from a low phase and stage meant his growth and innate talent could be regarded asparatively high.

    Chu Mu¡¯s time possessing soul pets was rtively short- only about five years. His soul pets¡¯ phase and stages were generally pretty low. The reason why he was able to defeat stronger soul pets was because Chu Mu extremely emphasized a soul pet¡¯s attribute strengthening.

    Attribute strengthening could allow a soul pet¡¯s fundamental abilities to be even stronger. However, when increasing phase and stages, there would be many barriers. In the future, Chu Mu would ce his attention on quickly increasing his soul pet¡¯s phase and stages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest. Recover our soul power, and first thing tomorrow, we¡¯ll enter the devil insect nest.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± nodded Ye Qingzi.

    The district still had a few remaining intact rooms where Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi could stay. They were soul pet trainers, and their vignce was rtively high. They also had the strength to deal with Heavenly Devil Insects, so they didn¡¯t have to hide in cers.

    Chu Mu maintained a good silent cultivation habit and began to recover his soul power. As for Ye Qingzi, after mixing the insect gut for Chu Mu, she taught Chu Mu how to use the insect dder before silently sitting to the side and recovering her soul power¡­

 Chapter 164: Enter Devil Insect Lair (1)

    <h4>Chapter 164: Enter Devil Insect Lair (1)</h4>

    Even in the morning, the entire Ao Gu City was still shrouded by ayer of shadow- dark and gloomy. When one stared into the skies, one always saw unusually ck-clouded bodies that blocked off the city from the nearby mountains.

    The skies were low, and one could often see organisms waving their many meat wings floating through the air, asionally excitedly diving down to attack prey that they deemed worthy to fill their stomachs¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the morning, Chu Mu woke up. However, when opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t see Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Hula~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of running water came from inside the bathroom. When Chu Mu looked over, he just happened to see Ye Qingzi walking out dripping wet.

    ¡°You go have a wash too.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu with a smile.

    Chu Mu was clearly still staring nkly.

    Ye Qingzi had obviously just taken a shower. Her hair was wet, and her white shoulders still had lingering beads of water that slowly slid down her thin and smooth arms.

    Ye Qingzi was already beautiful naturally. After brushing up her hair and washing away the fatigue, she gave an even more shocking appeal, easily able to entrance any onlookers.

    The reason Chu Mu nked out was also normal. After all, with such a beautiful woman smiling at him and saying with feelings, ¡°You go wash too.¡±1 What man¡¯s imagination wouldn¡¯t go wild?

    ¡°When washing, rub this medicine on your body and clothes. If poison is sprayed, then you won¡¯t be corroded, and it also has the ability to hide your aura. This way, it should be safer.¡± Ye Qingzi walked over smelling nice, and she passed a small bottle of medicine to Chu Mu, but noticed that Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were revealing somewhat strange intentions.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hearing Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, Chu Mu blushed a little. Of course he took things wrongly. He quickly took Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicine and walked into another bathroom.

    ¡°You use ice to shower?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu hurriedly walking behind the screen and simply asked lightly.

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu turned around, looking confusedly at Ye Qingzi, because he didn¡¯t know why she asked this.

    ¡°I remember you only have an Ice Air Fairy, and I don¡¯t think you know any water type soul techniques either.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu awkwardly scratched his head.

    The city was in an abandoned phase. Though there was a bathroom, there wasn¡¯t any water.

    Ye Qingzi had clearly used her soul pet Water Moon to clean herself, and since Chu Mu had been spaced out, in order to hide his desires, he had quickly run into the bathroom without thinking about water.

    ¡°Moon, get some water for him.¡± Ye Qingziughed, and told her Water Moon to follow Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu saw that Ye Qingziughed, and knew that she didn¡¯t mind catching him looking at her like that, so he walked undisturbed into the bathroom and uced his clothes¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The seventh level Demon Perfume that Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu was pretty pricy. If one walked around in the wilderness and didn¡¯t want to get disturbed by soul pets, this aura concealing medicine was a must have, especially since it also had some poison resisting effect.

    After washing, Chu Mu felt a lot more spirited. Switching into clean clothes, he brought Ye Qingzi over to leave.

    At the same ce as yesterday, when Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi arrived, there were already thirty Wogu City soul pet trainers waiting there.

    ¡°Strange, it seems like the amount of Heavenly Devil Insects lessened.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember when I walked over yesterday, I could see many Heavenly Devil Insects. When I came today morning, it had diluted quite a bit.¡±

    Soul pet trainers all talked in small voices, clearly noticing the strangeness in the Heavenly Devil Insectir today.

    ¡°Zhang Qian, the lovers you were talking about, is it them?¡± A decently formidable man first saw Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walk over, and he immediately asked the guardmaster Zhang Qian beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s them. That guy is the famous Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu. I don¡¯t know much about the girl, but she rode a seventh phase Purple Robed Dream Beast yesterday, and is also a soul teacher.¡± Zhang Qian nodded and, as he was talking, he went to wee Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walked over to the team, Zhang Qian seemed to have promoted Chu Mu¡¯s name already. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Mu, wanting to know what was so special about the recently famous top tier young expert Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let me make some introductions. This is the leader of this time¡¯s Heavenly Devil Insect Lair cleaning mission ¨C Meng Huazhong. He¡¯s a famous member of Wogu City¡¯s Soul Pet Pce. This is my friend who¡¯s in charge of Wogu City, third north division guard master ¨C Feng Qi. These are my subordinates.¡± Zhang Qian said.

    ¡°This is Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu, his situation shouldn¡¯t need my exnation, right? Beside him is Ms. Ye, a soul teacher.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both slightly nodded towards everyone, not saying much.

    ¡°So he¡¯s Chu Mu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that little fox on his shoulder the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox of the legends that is as strong as monarch ranks?¡±

    Zhang Qian¡¯s subordinates all started discussing quietly and almost excitedly. After all, being able to see the recently famous Prison Ind King was an honor of its own.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s not waste time. Saving people is the key.¡± Leader Meng Huazhong only slightly looked over Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi before cutting off everyone¡¯s discussion.

    ¡°The basic situation, I¡¯ve already told everyone. Everyone should be mentally prepared and raise your vignce. These Heavenly Devil Insects are abnormally cruel. Additionally, let me warn everyone beforehand. If anyone falls behind when we dive into the Heavenly Devil Insect Lair or anyone¡¯s soul pet gets surrounded by itself, we will not turn around to save you¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian said sternly to everyone.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Zhang Qian¡¯s subordinates all retracted their previous attitudes, and showed seriousness.

    ¡°Team two, summon your beast type soul pets to stay in front. Team three, your wing type soul pets will control the skies, don¡¯t let any loophole appear above us. Team one¡¯s elemental soul pets keep up with the pace. Attacking isn¡¯t the main mission, the main mission is to not fall behind¡­¡­¡± Zhang Qian again warned all his subordinates.

    After doing some arranging, the thirty four people started to really walk into the Heavenly Devil Insect Lair within this area.

    Soul pets all had aura, so once they were summoned, the Heavenly Devil Insects would definitely sense it. Therefore, the thirty four soul pet trainers that entered the Heavenly Devil Insectir didn¡¯t summon any soul pet at first, all choosing a gradual summoning method.

    Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, Zhang Qian, Feng Qi, and Meng Huazhong had to fight the more powerful Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect so during the journey, Zhang Qian¡¯s subordinates¡¯ soul pets were the main fighting strength to avoid the five having used up too much fighting strength before battling the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    As the amount of Heavenly Devil Insect increased, Zhang Qian¡¯s subordinates slowly summoned their soul pets.

    These soul pet trainers¡¯ soul pets were almost all mainstream soul pets. Beast World Beast type: Wolf species, Horned Beast species, Blood Beast species, Monster species, Pool Beast species, etc. These were all mainstream soul pets, and almost all of the soul pets had one.

    Other than that, the bug type Devil Insect species, Scorpion species, Snake species, Maggot species, and Centipede species were all mainstream as well. Because this time was aimed to defeat bug type soul pets, everyone refrained from summoning their bug types for now.

    The mainstream wing type soul pets were the Bird species, Falcon species, Eagle species, Winged Demon species etc.

    Wing types were also a necessity for all soul pet trainers, but wing type soul pets in the soul pet world were clearly even more precious. Soul pet trainers with wing type soul pets weren¡¯tmon. Zhang Qian only had ten wing type soul pets between all his subordinates.

    Demon type species were quiteplicated, and they rarely had massive ns like in the beast type, so there weren¡¯t many demon type soul pets that were mainstream.

    Elemental soul pets were usually the fairies of each type being the most mainstream. It could be said that of the entire elemental world, almost half of it was upied by elemental fairies of different types. Zhang Qian¡¯s subordinates mostly summoned those as well.

    In the nt world, the Wood type and Vine type were rathermon. Mainstream wood types included the Devil Tree species and the Demon Tree species. Vine type soul pets were just asplicated as demon types, and rarely hadrge groups, so they didn¡¯t have the mainstream species either, at least not in the Western Wingdom.

    The Flower type and Grass type weren¡¯tmon in the Western Kingdom, so soul pet trainers whomanded them were rare.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Second Team, let your beast type soul pets clean up the left street¡¯s Heavenly Devil Insects.¡± As the guardmaster, Zhang Qian was also themander of this mission.

    Three six phase Dire Wolves first leapt out, their Blood Rending ws ripping through the air and creating a shocking w glint, immediately ripping three weak Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insects apart.

    The ice type fairies all started casting incantations, and the aura of ice quickly permeated the street. Immediately, countless ice swords appeared in the skies like a storm, covering a massive area. The group of Heavenly Devil Insects that pounced towards the people were immediately cut down greatly¡­¡­

    Iced meat wings, shattered bug armor, broken limbs, and pierced heads scattered the streets messily¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Within the messy ice shards, Mo Xie¡¯s tail held apressed blood bottle, and she lightly jumped between the chaotic techniques. Wherever Heavenly Devil Insects died, she ran that way. asionally, she would extend her ws, and help a few Heavenly Devil Insects die, allowing her to happily collect their blood.

    The reason Mo Xie joyfully ran between the corpse heaps was naturally to collect Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s blood. Thirty soul pet trainers¡¯ fighting power was still very formidable. After two streets, they had killed two hundred Heavenly Devil Insects. Mo Xie didn¡¯t let a single drop go to waste, and in a short time, Chu Mu had gained blood equivalent to about fifty sixth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    1. Suggestive because it sounds like pre-sex showering

 Chapter 165: Entering Devil Insect Lair (2)

    <h4>Chapter 165: Entering Devil Insect Lair (2)</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s a few eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects flying over, let¡¯s start fighting.¡± Zhang Qian pointed at a spacious structure ahead.

    This structure originally seemed to be a gathering for the aristocrats. From the outer shape, it seemedvish and luxurious, but what originally should¡¯ve been a splendid mansion was now shrouded in a thick shadow. The outside of it was covered in a sticky, ck bug liquid that emitted an overwhelming stench.

    ¡°We have to cross through this gathering ce. This way we can walk a lot less.¡± Zhang Qian added. After saying this, his eyes immediately started watching the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that flew out of this structure.

    Eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were quite savage. The guards¡¯ soul pets would clearly have a greater difficulty dealing with them. After discussing, they agreed to let Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy deal with them.

    Theoretically, eighth phase warrior rank and seventh phasemander rank should be around the same strength, but Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s strengthening process was even greater than Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy. With everyone else¡¯s soul pets as support, it would be more than enough to deal with these strengthened eighth phase soul pets.

    Ice Sword Formation!

    The fairy incantation started, and massive ice swords began floating up beside the Ice Fire Demon Fairy. These ice swords were only about five meters in length, not as huge as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s, but their attacking strength was clearly stronger than the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s!

    As the ck crystal ice swords slowly appeared, they flew urately towards the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, and cold air immediately pervaded the area.

    ¡°This many ice swords probably won¡¯t be able to kill those fellows.¡± Zhang Qian looked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy and said.

    The eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s defense was pretty strong. A few ck crystal ice swords couldn¡¯t really cause true harm to them.

    ¡°Ovey!¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t mind him, still focused on controlling her own Ice Fire Demon Fairy!

    The incantation almost instantly finished, and the Ice Fire Demon Fairy immediately cast an oveying technique. The Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s ice sword formation was originally already thirty swords. With an ovey, it would be sixty!

    These sixty ice swords floated in the air, emitting cold air and an imposing aura. Zhang Qian beside her originally wanted the Ice Fire Demon Fairy to cast an even more powerful technique. Seeing this, he decisively shut up, looking warily at the aggressive beauty.

    The sixty ck crystal ice swords was majestic and intimidating. After the first few ice swords flew out, all the rest flew over and, under the Microcontrol of the Ice Fire Demon Fairy, precisely stabbed the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that constantly moved in the air!

    ¡°Beng beng beng!!!!!¡±

    The ice swords flew past, bringing cold air with them. No matter how good the flying abilities of the four eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect were, they still couldn¡¯t dodge these Micro-controlled ice swords!

    The ice swords that flew into the Heavenly Devil Insect constantly shattered into ice shards that showered down onto the ground. One of the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect took ten ice swords continuously, and it was sent heavily back into a window of the gathering ce¡­¡­

    ¡°Pretty good control.¡± Meng Huazhong saw that Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy used basically one technique to get rid of the four eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, and he showed some approval.

    ¡°This house possibly has many Heavenly Devil Insect as well- everyone be careful.¡± Zhang Qian opened his mouth to say.

    After saying that, Zhang Qian looked at Feng Qi and said, ¡°You lead the way and crash the doors open.¡±

    Feng Qi nodded, and he immediately summoned his sixth phase seventh stage Violent Blood Pool Beast!

    Violent Blood Pool Beast: Beast world ¨C Beast type ¨C Pool Beast species ¨C Violent Blood Pool Beast subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast had a body full of power simr to a bear and ape. It was definitely an extreme strength type of Beast Types!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!¡± The Violent Blood Pool Beast let out a roar, as its iron-like arms mmed the ground and actually ripped the ground apart!

    A long crack stemmed from where the Beast Blood Pool Beast mmed, and it quickly reached the doors of the gathering ce, shattering open the door coated with ck bug liquid!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    When the door was shattered, a vomit inducing smell came with a wave of ck insect air that reached everyone, immediately causing some cries of rm.

    ¡°It¡¯s bug poison. Everyone be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi lightly creased her brows, and used her remembrance to remind the guards with soul pets ahead.

    nt type soul pets had a strong immunity towards poison. Some special wood type soul pets could even absorb poison air and transform it into their own life force.

    The guards were clearly all trained. Realizing it was bug poison, they immediately moved their beast type soul pets back, letting the nt type soul pets create all sorts of poison absorbing nt obstacles.

    A total of thirteen nt world soul pets caused countless roots to extend from underground and grow into a patch of root forest.

    Vine wood criss-crossed in the air, and much of it spread to the nearby streetways,mps, windows, and walls to create a sturdy viney grid¡­¡­

    The ck insect air came like a storm cloud, but it was immediately blocked off by the nt defense. This nt defense was airtight, not letting a single bit of poison air through, and it even quickly absorbed it all, as it was converted into their life force.

    ¡°Wengwengwengweng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, behind the nt defense came a thunderous roaring. Everyone could clearly hear the violent pping of meat wings. Waves of stifling aura came through the nt wall, and they buffeted everyone.

    ¡°Everyone stay on guard and summon your defensive soul pets!¡± Zhang Qian¡¯s face immediately changed, as his eyes looked over to above the nt wall!

    The nt wall was about twenty meters tall. When looking up, what made even Chu Mu startled was that there were near a hundred Heavenly Devil Insects that flew out from behind the nt wall, densely packed above the gathering area, looking viciously with their red eyes at everyone.

    ¡°This is one of the ces with the most Heavenly Devil Insects. Leave these Heavenly Devil Insects to my subordinates. Us four should charge in and get rid of their master. Then, these Heavenly Devil Insects will be scattered sand1.¡± Zhang Qian immediately told the other three.

    ¡°Your subordinates can handle this?¡± Meng Huazhong looked at the hundred Heavenly Devil Insects and asked.

    ¡°No problem. They¡¯ve all undergone strict training, and they have good cooperation between them. Even if there¡¯s double the current amount, they can handle it.¡± Zhang Qian said.

    ¡°En, everyone follow me, my Rock Meteor Fairy has already dug an underground tunnel. We can go through by this tunnel.¡± Feng Qi said.

    Chu Mu immediately lowered his head and indeed found that, since sometime ago, there had appeared a narrow tunnel. Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice when this tunnel had been dug open.

    With Feng Qi in front and Meng Huazhong following, Zhang QIan and Ye Qingzi in the middle and Chu Mu at the end, the five immediately jumped into the tunnel and passed through the tall nt wall into the gathering ce.

    ¡°Weng!!!!!¡±

    Just as everyone jumped into the tunnel, a Heavenly Devil Insect that the guards left alone suddenly retracted its wings and dived straight into the tunnel!

    ¡°Chu Mu, behind!¡± Heng Huazhong, as a spirit master, immediately noticed a decently strong Heavenly Devil Insect follow them in.

    Chu Mu naturally noticed too, but he didn¡¯t pay it any attention because following behind him was the Pitiful Appearance Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Still holding thepressed blood bottle in its tail, little Mo Xiezily licked her little ws and looked arrogantly at the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect that dived in!

    The Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect didn¡¯t seem to put little Mo Xie in its eyes at all. Using its four arms, it quickly crawled through the tunnel.

    Royal me w!

    Just as the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect neared, Mo Xie¡¯s ws swiped past indifferently. Immediately, the streak of the Royal me w lit up, and it abruptly wed through the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws were already at the seventh rankte stage. With the effects of the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment, even without a technique, it neared eighth rank in power. With the royal me w, even a Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect would have a hard time blocking it, let alone an eighth phase unstrengthened Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    The w easily ripped the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect in two, and the powerful royal me immediately spread from the open wound to the rest of the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, burning its innards and blood!

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~¡±

    With the burning of the royal mes, in a matter of seconds, the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect became ashes in the tunnel and the royal mes slowly dissipated¡­..

    ¡°That¡¯s your Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox?¡± Meng Huazhong turned around to look at the instantly killed eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect and asked with amazement.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful soul pet.¡± Meng Huazhong said with envy.

    Though Meng Huazhong was a spirit master, he didn¡¯t have a monarch rank soul pet. He had always been controlling high phasemander ranks. To have a perfectmander that couldpete against monarch ranks was naturally every soul pet trainer¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t use blood mes¡­¡­¡± As they continued, Chu Mu specially reminded Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a little nasal noise, acting cute, and expressing that she forgot that she needed to collect Heavenly Devil Insect blood for Chu Mu again.

    Eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s blood was equal to five servings of blood. After Mo Xie habitually burned the corpse, they had lost quite a bit of blood and material.

    ¡°The tunnel can only go up to here, we still have to walk on the surface. These Heavenly Devil Insects have powerful detecting abilities. If we get discovered, we will have a hard time reaching our full power underground.¡± Feng Qi said.

    ¡°En.¡± Everyone nodded. This wasmon knowledge that everyone understood.

    ¡°Above us should be the main hall of the gathering area. There are quite a few eggs in there, and therefore quite a few female Heavenly Devil Insects will be in there. After everyone enters, if you have a fire type soul pet then summon it. We will use fire to escape being surrounded and enter the center area behind the gathering area. Their master should be in the biggest hall of the gathering ce.¡± Zhang Qian said.

    1. Will no longer be organized

 Chapter 166: Eighth Phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect

    <h4>Chapter 166: Eighth Phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if your Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox leads the way in front, right?¡± asked Meng Huazhong.

    ¡°No problem.¡± responded Chu Mu. He then had Mo Xie maintain her pitiful appearance and check the situation inside this congregation of houses.

    The sticky insect fluid had covered the entirety of the spacious room. A few had transformed into ck, silk-like serum that interweaved inside the void room.

    The Heavenly Devil Insects had given birth to their insect eggs on the walls, and these had been covered in the insect fluid like paste. They were everywhere, and it looked like innumerable ck pebbles had been embedded into the wall.

    These Heavenly Devil Insects seemed to have already eaten their fill of food for many days and were lying on what they felt wasfortable insect fluid. Their eyes were closed and they were asleep.

    The entire room was dark, damp and gave people a despondent feeling. Mo Xie had carefully dug her way in from underground. She let out a disgusted expression, as if she really wanted to directly spit out a ball of me and burn everything here.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Very soon, Mo Xie gave Chu Mu a mental message, informing Chu Mu of the situation inside thisrge room. Simultaneously, she bitterly expressed that she really did not like this disgusting environment.

    Chu Muforted the small Mo Xie before speaking to everyone: ¡°There¡¯s approximately fifty insects in number. The strongest should be a ninth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. By its looks, it seems to have undergone a bit of strengthening.¡±

    ¡°About what location is it at?¡± asked Zhang Qian.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be seen. My soul pet only detected its aura.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°My soul pet will lead the way. You guys follow behind me.¡± said Feng Qi.

    Feng Qi was also someone who had courage. He immediately had his Rock Meteor Fairy bring him into the room.

    ¡°Earthen Rock Armor!¡± Feng Qi gave his soul pet an order. Once it was issued, the Rock Meteor Fairy quicklypleted its incantation, and it added the rock type armor that had the strongest defensive attribute onto Feng Qi¡¯s skin.

    The brown colored rock wrapped around, immediately transforming Feng Qi into something like a heavily armored rock person!

    An incantation was read out and Feng Qi, who didn¡¯t have a fire type soul pet, decisively summoned the previous sixth phase seventh stage Violent Blood Pool Beast!

    ¡°Hou!!!¡± the Violent Blood Pool Beast fearlessly let out a roar. This roar would allow its aura to instantaneously increase, and for its strength and speed to also grow!

    Violent Blood Hammer!

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s thigh which was full of muscle, strode forwards. A deep radiance of energy instantly gathered on its body, and its enormous figure astonishingly transformed into a form that resembled a light hammer. It fiercely rammed into the adjacent wall with three, Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    Those three Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were still sleeping. Once they heard the roar, they woke up and immediately saw the enormous creature charge over. They simply didn¡¯t have the time to beat their wings, and they were squashed by the violent blood hammer transformed Violent Blood Pool Beast. Their flesh and blood went flying!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    When the Violent Blood Pool Beastunched its attack, Mo Xie¡¯s silver body instantly went alight with a vigorous demon fire evil me. This time, Mo Xie remembered not to use the blood me!

    Without the blood me¡¯s effects, Mo Xie¡¯s fire type technique power naturally decreased a bit. However, the demon fire evil me was more than enough to deal with these low level Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    The angry mes let out a violent sting sound. With a bang, a scarlet red exploded forth and promptly, tongues of mes wantonly extended out into the room. Theyshed out at those Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that were woken with a start!

    The demon fire evil mes illuminated the dark room with a deep red color. The other four people hiding underground immediately went back underground when Feng Qi¡¯s Rock Meteor Fairy used a rock type technique.

    Zhang Qian returned to the ground, and decisively summoned his eighth phase Raging me Fairy.

    The fire pattern rapidly ignited inside the room. Within the raging mes, the silhouette of a spirit type fairy gradually manifested. The surrounding mes quickly retreated inwards, transforming into the Raging me Fairy¡¯s fiery body!

    An eighth phase Raging me Fairy that had further undergone strengthening. Its fire aura unexpectedly was a bit stronger than the not using blood mes Mo Xie!

    What the eighth phase Raging me Fairy controlled identically was the more powerful fire crystallization ¨C demon fire evil mes. It practically didn¡¯t need to chant into the surroundings as its two hands gave a wave, immediately transforming into two long andrge fire tongues. They whirled around andshed out at the Heavenly Devil Insects using air assault techniques!

    ¡°Wenghuo!!!!!¡±

    When the mes ascended, a sudden piercing insect cry suddenly rang inside the room!

    This shout was abnormally hard to hear. It felt like some glossy metals were violently rubbing against each other besides one¡¯s ears, and it caused their eardrums to vibrate a bit.

    ¡°Noise Disturbance. Everyone defend your soul remembrance.¡± the experienced Meng Huazhong immediately said to everyone.

    A sound technique!

    Sound techniques used sound waves to attack an opponent¡¯s mind. They were techniques that caused people to be jittery. If one¡¯s mental resistance quality was weak, then his eardrum, as well as his soul pet¡¯s eardrum, could be broken. This would render the mind useless.

    Chu Mu was a spirit master, so this sixth rank Noise Disturbance technique didn¡¯t affect him at all. Even if he didn¡¯t use soul remembrance protection, he could remain calm and collected.

    Mo Xie¡¯s mental resistance abilities would be affected by the weakness or strength of Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance. Further including her demonic attribute, thisrge ranged Noise Disturbance Technique, as long as her furry ears pressed down, would at most make her feel unwell, but wouldn¡¯t cause toorge of an impact.

    ¡°Mo Xie, get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    The devil mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body became more exuberant. The scarlet red demon fire evil mes transformed into nine balls that slowly hovered around Mo Xie¡¯s body. As Mo Xie let out a long cry, the nine demon fire evil mes began spiralling downwards. The underside of Mo Xie¡¯s four paws were even more violent devil mes.

    Her small body rapidly changed, and the violent mes molded her silver body. Her nine majestic tails wildly unfurled. Unexpectedly, this room was unable topletely hold it in!

    ¡°Royal me w!¡±

    A gorgeous demon fire lotus blossomed on her body, and she instantly disappeared from her original location!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    In the next moment, Mo Xie oundishly appeared in front of the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Her ws fiercely scratched across its head, and the beautiful demon fire left a smear of scarlet red in the dark room!

    The Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect immediately used a wing type technique- Wing Evade. Its body began to waver back and forth, and it just barely managed to dodge Mo Xie¡¯s lightning quick attack.

    The ws swept across the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s stomach location. An iparably deep gap instantly appeared on the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s armor. The demon fire evil mes used the wound to ignite its body!

    The wounded Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect promptly let out an indignant cry. Its body began rocking, and its four mighty arms condensed four. blood-colored insect lights that attacked Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie ran in an arc in the narrow room, easily dodging this attack. However, behind her body instantly appeared six sixth and seventh phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Nine Tail Chain!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine soft and long tails instantaneously became heavy steel chains that suddenly swung out. They urately grabbed the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect letting out the blood colored insect light!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head, and she let out an arrogant cry. Her majestic nine tails, under the full form offensive soul armor¡¯s effects that instantly attached on top, immediately allowed an enormous force to manifest!

    ¡°Gezhi!! Gezhi!! Gezhi!!!!¡±

    Six Four WInged Heavenly Devil Insects were instantly wrung to pieces by this force. A frightening bone cracking sound ostensibly produced at the same moment!

    The few Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects chasing Mo Xie were rather hard to deal with inside the room. Yet, Mo Xie¡¯s wild nine tails had directly killed six of them. Seeing Mo Xie in this monarch form, Meng Huazhong, Zhang Qian, and Feng Qi all let their gazes fall on her, as they let out expressions of astonishment.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    Ye Qingzi had seen Mo Xie¡¯s dominance before, and she naturally disyedparative calmness. She nced at the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect fermenting a technique, and she decisively ordered her unrecalled Ice Fire Demon Fairy to use a technique!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s technique output speed was extremely quick. In an instant, it had finished, and the Freeze rapidly enveloped the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    The white-colored ck crystal ice crystals wrapped over its body, and even though it unceasingly beat its flesh wings and waved its arms in attempts to shatter the quickly forming ice on its body, the Freeze still proliferated extremely quickly. After shattering one area, the ice substance would once more attack its body.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie was also very adept at seizing opportunities. Her fan of tails, full of mes, abruptly swept forth, knocking the five low phased and staged Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects flying. She then promptly faced off against the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    Shadow w!

    The ck colored Shadow w, attached with scarlet red colored demon fire evil mes on the edge, directly pierced through the sixth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect that had continually stayed in front of the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Then, she resolutely smashed the eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s head!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Unable to dodge, the frozen over eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s head was instantly shattered into pieces!

    ¡°Well done. Ignore those small Heavenly Devil Insects and charge in!¡± promptly said Zhang Qian, as he nced at the ughtered eighth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    It still was Feng Qi who bore the brunt and directly controlled his Violent Blood Pool Beast to fiercely knock down the wall full of insect fluid, charging behind this congregation.

    Meng Hua, who conserved his strength and didn¡¯t summon a soul pet, followed behind. Zhang Qian, who controlled the Raging me Fairy was next, then Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi werest. The five of them and five soul pets charged into the center of the clubhouse where the courtyardy.

    The courtyard in the center of the clubhouse was extremely wide. It was evenparable to a small battlefield. The ground was originally decorated with several man made sculptures of rock gardens, ponds, buildings and pavilions. However, right now, the entire courtyard in the center of the courtyard waspletely contaminated. Insect fluid, insect eggs and insect dungy everywhere¡­

    The building in the center of the club stood isted and tall in the expansive district. It waspletely built out of a brown colored rock mound. Its original magnificent atmosphere and glorious splendor were presently covered by shadows and dirty insect things, giving others a rather terrifyingly sinister feeling.

 Chapter 167: Eighth Phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect (2)

    <h4>Chapter 167: Eighth Phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect (2)</h4>

    The sound of fighting from the building had clearly startled the Heavenly Devil Insects dominating the center of the club. On top of therge, ancient, temple-like grey building instantly appeared arge cluster of Heavenly Devil Insects. Suddenly, lightning-like buzzing noises rang out, causing everyone to have a headache from their ears ringing!

    ¡°Protect your own soul remembrance.¡± Meng Huazhong once more reminded everyone.

    This time, there was a simultaneous release of the Noise Disturbance technique by nearly a hundred Heavenly Devil Insects. The force from the sound wave transformed into a seemingly tangible biting force that unexpectedly instantly shattered those fake mountains. Even the items full of filth on the ground began to exhibit traces of tearing!

    Under Noise Disturbance, elemental world soul pets were fundamentally unable to chant incantations, and their minds would suffer from even more serious repercussions.

    Ye Qingzi, Zhang Qian, and Feng Qi all chanted incantations to add a mental protection onto the Ice Fire Demon Fairy, the Raging me Fairy, and the Rock Meteor Fairy. This way, they would lessen the pain that they had to bear.

    ¡°Summon your soul pets.¡± Meng Huazhong also knew that they had presently entered the true Heavenly Devil Insect nest. He didn¡¯t preserve his strength anymore, and he began to chant an incantation, directly entering a double summon!

    Meng Huazhong was very obviously a spirit master. His double summon speed was very quick, and two summoning patterns shot out from both sides of his body. A radiant magnificence shimmered, manifesting into a golden colored enormous winged soul pet and a Dark n Rhinoceros!

    The gold enormous winged soul pet was one of the mostmon breed ofmander soul pets from the wing type soul pet world ¨C Sunset Magic Roc

    Sunset Magic Roc: Beast World ¨C wing type ¨C Magic Roc species ¨C high ssmander rank

    The Sunset Magic Roc possessed two golden colored wings that resembled the afterglow from a sunset. Each one of its feathers was like an iparably sharp piece of gold. From far away, the Sunset Magic Roc looked like a sculpture made of gold; its edges were clear, it was energetic and robust, and it was full of powerful aura!

    ¡°Yin~~~~~¡±

    The eighth phase first stage Magic Roc pped its wings once, and a violent wind was swept up. Including its tail, the body of this Sunset Magic Roc reached a length of over six meters; it truly had strength. Unexpectedly, the one p of its wings allowed it to fly a dozen meters up into the air!

    On the other side was Meng Huazhong¡¯s Dark n Rhinoceros. The Dark n Rhinoceros had a terrifying bone horn that reached a length of nearly half a meter which respectfully extended from its powerful shoulders. Its body was simr to a Light Rhinoceros, but it was clearly a bit more robust. Moreover, on its tail end wasn¡¯t a furry portion- instead it was full of sharp protrusions. Once they were flung out, they would be able to leave a long mark on its enemy¡¯s body!

    The seventh phase ninth stage Dark n Rhinoceros, when the Sunset Magic Roc pped its wings and flew, instantly let out a morale boosting roar technique. The terrifying roar and the aura spat out rushed into the sky, fiercely colliding with the Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ Noise Disturbance technique!

    The Dark n Rhinoceros¡¯ terrifying roar lessened the mental pressure on everyone, and protected their minds from suffering any serious disturbance. The four people also took advantage of the opportunity to decisively chant an incantation and summon a second soul pet to enter the fight!

    ¡°Devil Tree, triple release!¡±

    Chu Mu had a spirit master¡¯s soul remembrance. As long as he protected his mind, his incantations would only suffer very weak disturbances. He was also the first one to summon his second soul pet.

    The sixth phase fourth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier magnificently appeared from the pattern. Without needing to chant an incantation, it directly used three techniques!

    Piercing Branch!

    Root Puncture!

    Demon Wood Shield!

    Piercing Branch flew on an incline up into the sky, instantly piercing through two, Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insect bodies. The two corpses were fixed rigidly in midair.

    Flourish!

    Piercing Branch had a follow up technique. After impaling those two Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insects, countless extremely tough tiny branches crazily sprouted out of the two corpses. They proliferated in the surrounding area, and they bound together three, Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insects flying across!

    Over seventy demon wood roots sprang out of the ground, causing the ground to be changed beyond recognition by these connected roots!

    The demon wood Root Puncture¡¯s height was ten meters, and attacked those that happened to fly low. It was already targeting those Heavenly Devil Insects that were a threat to everyone!

    The Demon Wood Shield was added onto its own body, to prevent it from suffering direct Heavenly Devil Insect Attacks.

    ¡°Water Mount!¡±

    The eighth phase Water Moon that Ye Qingzi summoned also possessed elemental willpower techniques. Moreover, its realm was very high, so even under the pressure of this Noise Disturbance technique, it was able to very easily use the water type technique.

    A number of waves were pushed forth and from the center of the waves abruptly soared up tall water pirs!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Mount technique wasn¡¯t used to attack. Instead, preserving these water pirs would protect the five soul pet trainers inside the water pir array, preventing everyone from suffering harm.

    With a powerful support soul pet trainer protecting everyone, the other four doing the primary fighting didn¡¯t have any fears of troubles in the rear. They put all their focus on their soul pets!

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast and Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie were at the very front. The Violent Blood Pool Devil Beast¡¯s destruction power was truly every strong, but its dodging abilities were inferior to Mo Xie. When thirteen Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects opened up their flesh wings tounch aerial attacks, poison needles from the flesh wings began crisscrossing. Its body that was full of explosive in character muscles was instantly covered in bloody holes. The poison began to infect the Violent Blood Pool Beast.

    Seeing his Violent Blood Pool Beast suffer a wound and get poisoned, Feng Qi immediately creased his eyebrows. He let out a rather worried expression, and he nned on recalling it to its soul pet space.

    ¡°Purifying Water Heart!¡± just at this moment, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon¡¯s purifying poison technique descended upon the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s body.

    A soft blue colored water brought something that resembled a spirited small life form that slowly coiled around the vicinity of the Violent Blood Pool Devil¡¯s wound. Those dark red colored poisonous blood droplets, underneath the purifying water, were quickly cleansed out of its body and the Violent Blood Pool Devil¡¯s skin gradually returned to normal.

    ¡°Healing Water Heart!¡±

    The soft water light was like a crystalline reflection of ake on the mottled flickering of the Violent Blood Pool Devil¡¯s bloody wound. The Violent Blood Pool Devil had suffered consecutive attacks from a dozen Heavenly Devil Insects, and it had sustained not small wounds. Healing Water Heart¡¯s effects allowed its fighting strength to slowly recover, and the healing speed of its bloody holes was visible with the naked eye.

    Nine Tail Chain!

    Nine tails extended in a sh. Each one of these majestic tails locked onto a Heavenly Devil Insect. The soul equipment¡¯s starlight flickered and the tail strength increased. The Nine Heavenly Devil Insects beleaguering the Violent Blood Pool Beats had their bodies twisted. Bodily fluid burst forth, and it instantly removed the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s danger from being attacked.

    ¡°Thank you to both of you.¡± Feng Qi appreciatively said before pouring his attention into controlling the Violent Blood Pool Beast and the Rock Meteor Fairy.

    ¡°Yin!!!!!!¡±

    High up in the air, the golden colored Sunset Magic Roc produced an imposing cry. The speed of its pping wings suddenly quickened and, as it flew backwards, it began to quickly fly in a revolution!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    A Wind de Ruin whistled through the air. Like an orthogonal disruptive hurricane, it directly broke through a group of over twenty Heavenly Devil Insects that unceasingly spat out venom!

    Those twenty Heavenly Devil Insects clustered in one area of the sky recognized the Sunset Magic Roc¡¯s powerfulness. They immediately beat their flesh wings and dodged to the side. Only, how far could these low level creatures actually dodge? After dispersing, at least ten of these Heavenly Devil Insects were cut into pieces by the Sunset Golden Roc¡¯s Wind de Ruin!

    The fighting power of the five people¡¯s soul pet was extremely strong. Over a hundred Heavenly Devil Insects were rapidly cleared to just half the number. Fifty plus corpses were messily scattered in the expansive courtyard.

    ¡°Wenghuo!!!!! Wenghuo!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, even more disturbing insect cries began to transmit out from the center of the inner clubhouse!!

    ¡°Pai!! Pai!!!! Pai!!!!!!¡±

    The windows of the impressive club center were suddenly smashed. A group of Heavenly Devil Insect with six pairs of flesh wings made its way out of these pitch ck shattered windows. They unexpectedly formed a Heavenly Devil Insect formation that resembled arge chessboard as they quickly flew in an onught towards everyone.

    At the very front of this Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect formation were five physicallyrger Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. It was the leaders of this nest ¨C eighth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Everyone split up. This is a Heavenly Devil Insect Formation. Its destructive capabilities are very powerful!¡± loudly roared Meng Huazhong with his soul remembrance. He decisively jumped onto his Dark n Rhinoceros before yelling, ¡°After splitting up, I¡¯ll try my best to tie up one of the eighth phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. When you guys deal with those Devil Insect foot soldiers, try and get rid of those four other eighth phase early stage Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects as fast as possible.¡±

    The four others nodded their heads. They called back their soul pets and immediately began riding on one of them as they all split up.

    Zhang Qian and Feng Qi fled to the left side while Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu went right. Practically as the five people and five soul pets left this area to different sides, the flying Devil Insect Formation¡¯s forcepletely blew up the location they were just at¡­.

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!¡±

    The chessboard arrangement of the Devil Insect formation descended upon the club. Suddenly, the buildings of the club began to violent shake. Then, with a loud bang, they copsed. The enormous sound instantly spread through the entire district. A momentter, a ball of iparably turbid ck gas rushed up into the sky from the ruins of the club!

    Chu Mu turned around, and nced at the copsed buildings. He also had lingering fears in his heart, not expecting this Devil Insect Formation to be so formidable.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there are a few seventh phase high saged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects following us.¡± Ye Qingzi, who was following Chu Mu, immediately warned him.

    If the seventh phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects had been strengthened, their fighting strength would be extremely powerful. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi would have no choice but to carefully deal with them. After all, they were four seventh phase high stagedmanders!

    ¡°Those two eighth phase early staged Heavenly Devil Insects also have their attentions fixated on us. Follow beside me, and support me as I get rid of them.¡± Chu Mu who had summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast spoke to Ye Qingzi riding on her Purple Robe Dream Beast.

    ¡°Ok.¡± nodded Ye Qingzi as she had her Purple Robe Dream Beast follow the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Ye Qingzi had already recalled the slow moving Ice Fire Demon Fairy that had difficulties dodging. She had the Water Moon semi-hover in the air as she stood on the Purple Robe Dream Beast¡¯s head to support Chu Mu¡¯s fight.

    ¡°There are twenty Heavenly Devil Insects on our left. You have to send one of your soul pets to get rid of them.¡± Ye Qingzi knit her eyebrows as she watched the group of Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects flying on the left.

    Chu Mu had previously already recalled the slow moving Devil Tree Battle Soldier. After sweeping his eyes over the twenty Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects on the right, he decisively had Zhan Yee out and fight.

    ¡°Violent Blood Pupil!¡± chanting an incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s two eyes gradually transformed into apletely different blood color!

    Violent Blood Pupil was a spirit teacher technique. Using it on Mo Xie who wasparable to monarch would only increase her sixth phase eighth stage to the peak of the sixth phase.

    As Mo Xie¡¯s phase and stage, and rank increased, Violent Blood Pupil was no longer able to directly raise her stage by five like it originally could. One reason was because after the seventh phase, the phase and stage gradient becamerger. The other reason was because Mo Xie currently had the aura of a monarch, and her mind had be extremely strong. The mental stimtion would thus have a certain ineffectiveness.

    On the other hand, Zhan Ye was right now only at themander rank, and Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects could fully manifest on its fifth phase seventh stage body.

    The blood colored armor and water sunset armor seemed to simultaneously sublimate Zhan Ye¡¯s body. His phase and stage instantly increased to the sixth phase third stage, and his strength, speed and dark aura were somewhat strengthened.

    The techniques of Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon were extremely powerful. Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor defense, after obtaining the water armor¡¯s support, unexpectedly immediately increased to the early seventh stage.

    Its defense had reached the seventh stage, and its strength had increased to sixth phase third stage. As long as it didn¡¯t meet an eighth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, Chu Mu liked to throw Zhan Ye anywhere. Even if it was being beleaguered by a dozen Heavenly Devil Insects, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to be worried. With six time Broken Limb Rebirth and with the addition of its tenacious life force and self healing abilities, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to kill Zhan Ye for a little while.

    ¡°You want it to deal with those twenty Heavenly Devil Insects?¡± Ye Qingzi nced at Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye, which seemed to have not undergone strengthening.

    Ye Qingzi merely knew that Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo ye was a soul pet with powerful life force and self healing abilities. However, even after being increased to the sixth phase third stage and its defense to the seventh stage, it was a bit too much to deal with twenty average ranked Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects in between the sixth and seventh phase.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you only have to ensure that it isn¡¯t poisoned and it will be fine.¡±said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi shot Chu Mu a strange look, ostensibly feeling that Chu Mu was a bit merciless. Promptly, she ordered the Water Moon to attach a Water Spirit Nectar to Zhan Ye, in order to increase its life force.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was already six times a normal soul pet¡¯s. This addition instantly increased it to seven times, and his rebirth ability also became seven times. Those twenty Heavenly Devil Insects would definitely fall apart.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye was a soul pet without fear or thoughts of death. Facing twenty, sixth phase and seventh phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects, its fighting intent still wildly surged forth. Itpletely disregarded neen of the Heavenly Devil Insects and locked onto the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect at the very front, before using its body to withstand all of the attacks. Then, it instantly used its Ink Armor Spike to kill the first Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    Neen Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect attacks instantly produced many wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. Nevertheless, the wounds were quickly healed. Zhan Ye continuously maintained the most vigorous fighting strength as it entangled itself with those neen Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡°White Nightmare,e out!¡±

    With Ye Qingzi protecting him, Chu Mu recalled the Night Thunder Dream Beast and summoned the White Nightmare!

    Chanting an incantation, a white colored devil me silently burned on Chu Mu¡¯s body, slowly wrapping his body.

    The White Nightmare was like Chu Mu¡¯s ming specter. Even the ming silhouette of its face resembled Chu Mu. An evil aura coldly exited Chu Mu¡¯s body before his two evil pupils instantly fixed onto one of the eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡°White Nightmare, take on those two eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The White Nightmare had already reached the seventh phase first stage. Its fighting strength was definitely fairly above eighth phase early stagemanders. However, simultaneously dealing with two eighth phase early staged strengthenedmanders was evidently a bit strenuous. It definitely required support.

    Focusing on this monarch White Nightmare of Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi summoned a dark and fire dual with attributes unknown soul pet. It would support the monarch White Nightmare as it fought against two eighth phase early staged strengthened Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡°Mo Xie, get rid of those four seventh phase high staged strengthened Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.¡± Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi¡¯s unknown soul pet, and he was promptly curious. However, for the time being, he didn¡¯t ask about it, and had Mo Xie go deal with those four pursuing seventh phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    Without effects from the moonlight, the sixth phase eighth stage Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength was slightly lower that the White Nightmare. However, it wasn¡¯t too big of an issue to deal with those four seventh phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Dream!¡±

    A few Heavenly Devil Insects suddenly fell from the sky, attempting to attack Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance wasn¡¯tcking either, and she quickly detected them. She instantly had the Purple Robe Dream beast use the Dream technique.

    When the six approximately seventh phase Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insects flew within ten meters of the Purple Robe Dream Beast, their flesh wings gradually stopped beating. Finally, theypletely lost their objective and fell into a sleep, crashing down from the sky!

    ¡°Six Thunder Whistle!¡±

    Lightning shed on the dream horns. Once the Purple Robe Dream Beast let out a long cry, six purple colored lightning bolts flew out of the dream horns and urately bombarded the six Heavenly Devil Insects that had entered the dream. Not even their remains were left after the six Heavenly Devil Insects were attacked!

    ¡°Jie Jie~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare stood twenty meters in front of Chu Mu, and it stared at therge ck insect cloud in the sky of two eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. Itpletely had an arrogant and disdainful bearing!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s unknown dark fire dual attribute soul pet had already added on two forms of fire and darkness onto the White Nightmare, so its white demonic devil mes were even closer to the level of the white demonic devil mes that the half devil Chu Mu controlled. Evidently, it possessed a burning effect that was increased by fifty percent!

    The addition of the dark type was even more thorough. The dark aura on the White Nightmare became iparably dense, and the monarch atmosphere unexpectedly caused the two eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects to let out a rather frightened expression.

    ¡°White Nightmare, Earthen Fiend Devil mes!¡± Chu Mu issued an order to the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare cracked open the corners of its sinister mouth, and it slowly extended an arm covered in mes. The dark energy and fire energy simultaneously gathered on the palm!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    The palm abruptly smashed towards the ground. Suddenly, a loud fiery sound rang out and white demonic devil mes that were like an enormous ocean spray sshed out into the air from under the White Nightmare¡¯s feet. The torrential mes instantaneously burned all the way to the horizon, and it torridly shot towards the two eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects.

    The white demonic devil mes were eminently magnificent. When they burst forth in the entire courtyard, a bone chilling soul me aura swept up the surroundings!!

    ¡°What happened. Why did a White Nightmare appear!?¡± Meng Huazhong riding on the Dark n Rhinoceros was in the process of attracting the eighth phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s attention, when suddenly he felt a powerful monarch me sweep towards him. His face promptly let out a shocked expression.

    ¡°Monarch ranked White Nightmare! That¡­ that seems to be the White Nightmare that Chu Mu summoned.¡± from Zhang Qian¡¯s position, he just happened to be able to see the White Nightmare fighting the two eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects alone. His expression was extremely stupefied!

 Chapter 168: Zhan Yeâ€™s New Technique, Heavenly Splitting Claw

    <h4>Chapter 168: Zhan Ye¡¯s New Technique, Heavenly Splitting w</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu has already reached the spirit master level?¡± Meng Huazhong looked at the coarse and demonic White Nightmare, and his face revealed a rather disbelieving expression.

    Meng Huazhong had neared his middle ages before finally bing a spirit master. Moreover, once he entered this realm, he had never received an opportunity to obtain a truly fitting monarch ranked soul pet.

    From the rumors, Menghua Zhong had heard that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even twenty, yet he was already a spirit master at this tender age. Moreover, he controlled the two great monarchs, the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox and the White Nightmare. Perhaps inparison, Chu Mu¡¯s current soul pets weren¡¯t a match for him, but once those two monarchs matured, Meng Huazhong definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to fight against Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    The silent and cold white demonic devil mes ceaselessly welled up, burning the two eighth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ souls as they let out painful shouts.

    The two eighth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects beat their six flesh wings, and they instantly flew high into the sky. They fundamentally didn¡¯t dare to fight against the powerful monarch ranked White Nightmare, and began to unceasingly dodge the white demonic devil mes by soaring high in the air.

    ¡°White Nightmare, chase after them.¡± Chu Mu was very reassured towards the White Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength, and he immediately had it pursue into the air.

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~¡± the White Nightmare produced a devilish evilughing noise. Its two legs gradually began floating into the air under the support of the top of the white mes. Its body burning in white demonic soul devil mes was arrogant, and its mannerism was violent, as it was full of a monarch¡¯s hegemony!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your Mo Ye¡¯s life is in danger.¡± Ye Qingzi was in charge of supporting Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets. The White Nightmare and Royal med Nine Tailed Demon Fox had abnormally terrifying fighting strength, so dealing with these Heavenly Devil Insects wasn¡¯t too much of an issue.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye was only at the sixth phase third stage, and its fighting strength was onlyparable with a fire-rate talentmander at most. Even if its life force and recovery strength was even more powerful, it still ultimately suffered from heavy injuries.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu was naturally paying attention to Zhan Ye¡¯s fight. Seeing that the wounds on its body were hard to heal, he decisively had Zhan Ye use the rebirth technique!

    Several bloody holes had already appeared on Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor. When Zhan Ye used Broken Limb Rebirth, these bloody holes were quickly overflowed with life force recovery insect fluid that covered the wounds, before rapidly attaching to Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor!

    Within a few seconds, the wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body werepletely healed. The ink armor spinning on its skin once more irradiated its original jet-ck lustre, the spikes were evident and it was iparably firm!

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡±

    Once, its fighting strength was recovered once again, Zhan Ye¡¯s exuberant fighting spirit once more burst forth. Its bloody red pupils closely stared at one of the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Dark Steal!!¡±

    The ck colored ink armored tiger body flew out, and it created a long shadow on the ground. It was like a ck whirlwind charging onto the side of that sixth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    ¡°Shattering w!!¡±

    Both ws extended at the same time, and the shattering w fiercely smashed into that sixth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body. Its insect armor was instantly smashed into pieces, and its insect body unexpectedlypletely exploded! Blood, serum fluid and brain tissue burst out and nauseatingly sttered onto the ground¡­

    ¡°Rebirth ability?¡± Ye Qingzi opened her lips and let out a rather astonished expression!

    ¡°No wonder you can be so calm.¡± seeing the Warbeast Mo Ye whose strength had fully recovered, Ye Qingzi suddenly understood. She silently wondered in her heart where on earth Chu Mu had obtained so many strange pets and odd beasts.

    ¡°Chu Mu cracked a smile and said: ¡°Its potential is much more than just this.¡±

    It was true, Zhan Ye¡¯s potential definitely wasn¡¯t merely this. Broken Limb Rebirth allowed Zhan Ye to possess a persistent form of battle strength. Yet, it was its tenacious and unbending fighting spirit that truly caused the opponent a headache.

    ¡°Hou Hou~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye nimbly dodged the Dark Meteor Flying Attack swooping down before continuously jumping a few times. It agilely jumped onto the teetering summit of the rock garden!

    Death Ray!

    A dark light condensed in its throat and was abruptly spat towards a Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect flying in the sky!

    That Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had already been injured by Zhan Ye earlier. After suffering form another Death Ray attack, its insect body, missing one wing, swayed in the air before crashing to the ground. It resolutely smashed into the mud!

    ¡°Weng weng weng~~~~~~~¡±

    Very soon, there were only fifteen remaining Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect covering the surroundings. Two of them promptly used their insect armored body to ferociously charge towards Zhan Ye from behind.

    The attacks were so concentrated that Zhan Ye was unable to dodge. It was knocked flying from the rock garden, and it slid along the ground¡­

    Whilst sliding along the ground and sustaining injuries, five insect lights were spat out from the air and exploded next to Zhan Ye¡¯s body. Several wounds blew up on the new insect armor that Zhan Ye had just changed into.

    ¡°Weng weng weng!!!¡±

    Four Heavenly Devil Insects swooped down from the air, and their w-like arms fiercely cut Zhan Ye¡¯s four limbs. Zhan Ye simply couldn¡¯t stand up and iparably deep wounds appeared on its four limbs¡­

    As Ye Qingzi watched this Zhan Ye of Chu Mu¡¯s continuously suffer setbacks, she was silently anxious in her heart. She immediately had the Water Moon use Healing Water Heart on Zhan Ye.

    The gentle ribbon of water curled around Zhan Ye¡¯s four limbs and, like the soft hands of a woman, they gently healed the wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body¡­

    The wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s four limbs began to heal, but before they were fully healed, a few insect lights came bombarding down once again. They caused the ink armor on Zhan Ye¡¯s back to shatter in pieces.

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Ye Qingzi reminded this heartless man once again.

    ¡°Rebirth.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin any further and directly had Zhan Ye use the second Broken Limb Rebirth.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was extremely limited. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu was heartless, but rather that if Zhan Ye didn¡¯t train itself in this sort of a fight, with its innate strength, even using more spirit items would be to no avail.

    Aside from fighting, Chu Mu¡¯s method of training Zhan Ye was still also through fighting. Moreover, he had to challenge the limits of its fighting. Only by tempering Zhan Ye¡¯s body to be even stronger and igniting all of Zhan Ye¡¯s potential would the effects of spirit item strengthening be more prominent. Otherwise, Zhan Ye would never be able to be a soul pet that was truly capable of surpassing its own rank.

    Its blood colored pupils burned once again with a vigorous fighting spirit. The Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had genuinely angered Zhan Yepletely.

    The second Broken Limb Rebirth waspleted instantaneous. Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes extended once more. Simply ignoring all attacks, it directly charged towards a few of the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that had seriously injured its four limbs!!

    ¡°Pu Chi!!!!!¡± the eminently sharp ink armor spikes entirely ignored the Four Winged Heavenly Devil¡¯s insect armor and tore a Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s insect armor into pieces!

    Death Ray!

    The Death Ray contained in its mouth was shot out at close range!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~¡¯ the Death Ray exploded on the Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body which insect armor had been pierced through, causing its body to be smashed into pieces. Body juices and blood sprayed all over Zhan Ye¡¯s ink colored armor.

    Watching the blood-soaked fighting Warbeast Mo Ye, Ye Qingzi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, this was the first time she had seen such a tenacious soul pet with an ability to resist attacks like this.

    After adding on Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects, this Mo Ye had reached the sixth phase third stage.??With this rank and phase and stage it, at most, could contend with two or three seventh phase warrior Heavenly Devil Insects. Yet, this Mo Ye had killed six of the twenty Heavenly Devil Insects surrounding it. This truly wasn¡¯t some average bravery and powerfulness!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Death Ray, Shattering w, Dark Steel, Ink Armor Spike, Steel Tail, Uninhibited Assault¡­ all of Zhan Ye¡¯s techniques were repeatedly used, and the Heavenly Devil Insects besieging Zhan Ye decreased one by one¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    On the fifth Broken Limb Rebirth, Ye Qingzi truly didn¡¯t know what to say. As she watched this Warbeast Mo Ye that was still fighting at close quarters with an iparably vigorous fighting spirit against the remaining five Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s attacks, she ultimately could only give Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye a conclusive and fitting evaluation ¨C an abnormal soul pet.

    Of the twenty Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects, there now only remained onest one. This probably was the group amongst Heavenly Devil Insects that had died in the most depressing way, unexpectedly beingpletely annihted by a sixth phasemander.

    ¡°Hou Hou Hou!!!!¡±

    After the sixth Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye used the Water Moon¡¯s water pirs to jump into the air.

    Heavenly Splitting w!

    The powerful ink ws ferociously cleaved apart two imposing w marks from two sides. These two w marks manifested into two gorgeous, sickle-like grey curves and tore thest Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect into shreds!

    Four flesh wings, four arms, and an insect armored body was essentially ripped apart at the same time. The disintegrated Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s corpse crashed to the ground after Zhan Ye steadilynded beside it.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!¡± twenty Heavenly Devil Insects werepletely annihted. Proudly standing on top of these Heavenly Devil Insect corpses, this soul pet with an undying fighting spirit let out an even more satisfied roar!

    ¡°Comprehended a new fighting technique!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s face instantly revealed a delighted expression, and he called back Zhan Ye, which had defeated all its opponents.

    ¡°Sixth rank fighting technique ¨C Heavenly Splitting w, very good. It seems that your beast attribute is slowly strengthening. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely be able toprehend even stronger fighting techniques.¡± Chu Muughed as he rubbed Zhan Ye¡¯s sturdy head.

    Aside from Broken Limb Rebirth which was a seventh rank bug type technique, Zhan Ye¡¯s other bug type fighting techniques were all under the fifth rank.

    Fifth rank and under were practically all warrior rank techniques. Being able toprehend the sixth rank Heavenly Splitting w meant that Zhan Ye¡¯s present beast type talent was already close to a normal beast typemander.

    Watching Chu Mu praise his own soul pet, Ye Qingzi was slightly speechless towards Chu Mu and his soul pets. Originally, she had wanted to have the Water Moon return and heal Zhan Ye, but when she saw the ink armor full of bright blood, she felt that there wasn¡¯t a need to use the healing technique¡­

    Ye Qingzi had never seen such a masochistic sort of fight. She further hadn¡¯t seen a soul petprehend a new technique after such an ordeal of masochism.

    However, Ye Qingzi had no choice but to admit the abilities of Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye were truly extremely abnormal. If its phase and stage were to increase, and its attributes were to be strengthened, it definitely would be able to take on everything by itself!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s fight had already neared the end. An Illusion Royal me w abruptly shed by, and thest Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s flesh wings began to spill blood one after the other, before all of the wings fell to the ground!

    Mo Xie carefully obeyed Chu Mu¡¯s instructions, and she didn¡¯t use blood mes. The demon fire evil mes swept through and immediately burned the seventh phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body.

    The bloodpression vial in her fur instantly began to collect blood of the seventh phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect into the vial.

    ¡°Mo Xie, go and help them. On the way, collect all the blood in the courtyard.¡± Chu Mu nced at Feng Qi and Zhang Qian¡¯s fight, where they were struggling a bit as he spoke to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu~~¡± nodded Mo Xie. She exhibited her ostentatious monarch disposition, and she transformed into a royal me gale that swept through her path unobstructed¡­.

 Chapter 169: Insect Egg, Shiny Golden Gold Coins

    <h4>Chapter 169: Insect Egg, Shiny Golden Gold Coins</h4>

    Chu Mu had presently filled two of thepressed blood vials withs blood litres. Moreover, the entire courtyard was presently full of Heavenly Devil Insect corpses. As Mo Xie ran, the insect blood was like a stream flowing through the air as it rapidly poured into the blood vials on Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    As she ran from the right side of the courtyard to the other side, the blood vial that needed a hundred blood litres to reach fullness was already showing indications of overflowing.

    Thepressed blood vial was very small, and there were still a few more on Mo Xie¡¯s fur. After collecting the full blood vial, Mo Xie opened another emptypressed blood vial, and she ran in a circle in another direction. Very soon, she collected another 100 blood litres, thus giving Chu Mu a full four hundred Heavenly Devil Insects worth of blood.

    There were still many corpses in the courtyard flowing with blood, but Mo Xie didn¡¯t go over and collect them. Instead, she ran to Feng Qi and Zhang Qian¡¯s location first.

    A Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration suddenly swept out, and it instantly obliterated arge number of Heavenly Devil Insects. Many of their smashed bodies dropped to the ground like dirty rain.

    With the addition of Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, the pressure on Zhang Qian and Feng Qi eased by a great amount. After obtaining a chance to take a breather, the two of them changed out their soul pets that had lost the strength to fight and summoned a new soul pet to continue fighting!

    ¡­¡­

    White colored devil mes unceasingly whirled around in the air. The White Nightmare, whose appearance resembled Chu Mu continued to maintain its altitude. Its two hands controlled the white demonic devil mes, and itunched imposing attacks on the two eighth phase early staged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Nightmare ck Hole!¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The palpitating devil cry rang out in the air. The two eyes of the White Nightmare lit up, and it shot out white colored lights that intersected in front of one of the eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insects!!

    A ring of white demonic devil mes erged, creating a circle of strange devil mes burning in the surroundings!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!¡± the devil cry rang out once again, and the circle of devil mes abruptly bloomed; simultaneously, the circle epassed space suddenly disappeared, manifesting into a terrifying Nightmare ck Hole!

    ¡°Wenghuo!!!! Wenghuo!!!¡±

    The Heavenly Devil Insect let out an iparably panicked shout. Six wings beat with all their might as a wing technique was used, trying to free itself from the frightening Nightmare ck Hole.

    Four of this Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s flesh wings had already been burned by white demonic devil mes, so the strength of these wings had evidently dropped quite a bit. No matter how strong of a gale the wings produced, it was still unable to break free from the Nightmare ck Hole. Very soon, this Heavenly Devil Insectmander was slowly sucked into the ck hole!

    ¡°Release its blood.¡± Chu Mu specially reminded the White Nightmare.

    Another attribute technique ¨C Nightmare ckhole, would drag a soul pets body into a strange space. In this strange space, the body would vanish into nothingness; however, this eighth phase early staged Heavenly Devil Insect had an equivalent of 50 blood litres. How could it just be devoured like that?

    The White Nightmare cracked a sneer, and its devil ming arms brandished as a white colored devil ming fissure appeared at Chu Mu¡¯s location. This fissure seemed to border on that strange space and from within, gradually seeped out the blood from that Heavenly Devil Insect.

    ¡­¡­

    The dark and fire type unknown soul pet also used an offensive technique. Its two wing-like arms extended out and two arcs of ming dark des quickly revolved about, instantly cutting off two of the other eighth phase early staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s wings when its defense was down.

    With two of its flesh wings having been cut off, and with the monarch White Nightmare¡¯s existence, this eighth phase early stagedmander would be quickly killed by the White Nightmare barring any surprises. Thus, the equivalent of another 50 blood liters was used to fill another blood vial for Chu Mu.

    ¡°We should clean up the nest inside to avoid other Heavenly Devil Insects from flying out.¡± Chu Mu put away the fullpressed blood vial as he spoke to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi gave a lightugh. She was absolutely gorgeous and graceful¡­

    ¡°You clearly want to see if there is that eighth phase high staged Heavenly Devil Insect egg.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Mu gave a hollowugh. Although he hadn¡¯t known Ye Qingzi for very long, she understood his character very well. Chu Mu really did want to see if that eighth phase high staged Heavenly Devil Insect hadid an egg.

    The higher stage it was when itid its egg, the higher its offspring¡¯s talent would be. An eighth phase high staged strengthened Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s egg would absolutely be the most excellent Heavenly Devil Insectmander, and it would definitely fetch a price of a few millions of gold coins.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my Water Moon help them on the outside. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ye Qingzi was also interested in the insect egg. After having the Water Moon stay in the courtyard, she rode on the Purple Robe Dream Beast towards the center of the hall.

    The White Nightmare led the way, and those low level Heavenly Devil Insects didn¡¯t dare obstruct them at all. Very soon, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi entered the great hall full of a rotten odor.

    The entire great hall was iparably dark, and it was full of a smell that rendered one nauseous. The moment Ye Qingzi entered the great hall full of filthy things, she regretted not bringing the Water Moon with her. With the Water Moon, she would be able to clean up the toxic, rotten, smelly, and insect air a bit.

    The absolute majority of Heavenly Devil Insects had already flown out to the courtyard to fight. Those that remained were slightly immature, and there were even some Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that had just incubated.

    The Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was a low ssmander rank, and if it was under the second phase, it could be sold for 100,000 gold coins. If its quality was good, its value would further increase.

    ¡°Twenty infant Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects and insect eggs¡­ Qingzi, do you have a soul capture ring that can fit that much?¡± Chu Mu eyes lit up slightly and he immediately asked Ye QIngzi a question.

    Each Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was worth at least 100,000 gold coins. Those small things flying in and out of this spacious but rotten hall were all gold!

    ¡°I do. It¡¯s enough to fit this amount.¡± nodded Ye Qingzi as she still maintained herposed manner.

    Ye Qingzi was on the level of tranquility as a fairy and, after giving the high capacity soul capture ring to Chu Mu, she said: ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of those few seventh phase high staged Heavenly Devil Insects, and you collect those small Heavenly Devil Insects into the soul capture ring.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head and had the White Nightmare use its monarch aura field to subdue those small Heavenly Devil Insects before beginning to chant the soul capture incantation.

    The soul capture incantation was simr to the soul pact incantation, but it wouldn¡¯t sign a soul pact with the soul pet about to be captured during the process. The sess rate, however, was the same.

    Capturing a soul pet was also an extremely profound study. If one¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t proficient enough, skills weren¡¯t practiced enough, and the timing was off, it would merely be a waste of his or her soul power.

    As a spirit master, Chu Mu concurrent job was a hunter and, with his soul remembrance and experience, it was very easy for him to deal with these first phase Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I found the eggs those eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insectsid.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed towards the five Heavenly Devil Insect insect eggs embedded high up in the suspended wall.

    ¡°Ok, protect me.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s movements were very nimble. He didn¡¯t need a soul pet, and he was still able to move about among those soul pets, dodging the Heavenly Devil Insect attacks.

    Once he jumped a few continuous times, Ye Qingzi immediately used Riding Dragon wind to deliver Chu Mu to an even higher position.

    The eighth phase Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ eggs were clearly muchrger than other insect eggs. Without needing to chant the soul capture incantation, Chu Mu immediately opened his spatial ring and put the five insect eggs into the spatial ring.

    ¡°Wenghuo!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp insect cry rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ears!

    Chu Mu was startled, and turned around as a six armed enormous Heavenly Devil Insect appeared in front of him!

    ¡°Purple Dream Horn!¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Beast¡¯s technique emerged just in time, and the purple colored dream horn appeared in front of the Heavenly Devil Insect, instantly piercing through its body. The Heavenly Devil Insect was impaled into the wall!

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡± Zhan Ye which was following behind Chu Mu jumped a few times onto the wall. Ink Armor Spikes grew out of its ink colored armor as it savagely mmed into this Heavenly Devil Insect!

    ¡°Collect its blood.¡± Chu Mu threw apressed blood vial towards Zhan Ye as he jumped down from high up on the wall, steadilynding next to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Wenghuo!!!!!!!¡±

    Outside the great hall, an extremely sharp cry suddenly rang out. The windows on the wall were unexpectedly shattered by this soundwave!!

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi turned around and immediately looked outside the window. They suddenly discovered an enormous Six Winged Heavenly Devil insect beating its wings as it swooped down from high above!

    An eighth phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    The lord of this nest had evidently discovered people stealing its eggs, and it attacked in an indignant and fiendish manner!

    ¡°White Nightmare, go!¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    After speaking, without obtaining Ye Qingzi¡¯s permission, Chu Mu directly jumped onto the Purple Robe Demon, riding the dream beast with her.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes, seemingly feeling that Chu Mu¡¯s actions were a bit reckless. However, she didn¡¯t say anything, and after she pacified her dream beast, she promptly urged the Purple Robe Dream Beast towards the courtyard.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare instantly turned excited with the appearance of something strong. Its white med body immediately broke down the thick wall as it unexpectedly proceeded to head towards that eighth phase high staged Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    ¡°An!!!!!!¡±

    Even higher in the air, the eighth phase Sunset Magic Roc transformed into a golden tornado that flew down, forming an up and down convergence with the White Nightmare!

    The golden colored energy collided midair with the white colored devil mes, and with a loud bang, the energy exploded right on that eighth phase high staged Heavenly Devil Insectmander!

    Its thick armor split apart in midair and disintegrated as it was smashed and ripped apart by the golden colored tornado!

    The white demonic devil mes burned through the eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insectmander¡¯s body, entering its soul and burning this nest lord!

    On the ground, Meng Huazhong riding the Dark n Rhinoceros, upon seeing the White Nightmare suppress the nest lord¡¯s soul, revealed an excited expression on his face. He promptly ordered the three other soul pets tounch a fatal assault on the mid-air nest lord!

    Three different colored techniques blended together. An even higher formed Death Ray of destruction, a Chaotic Thunder sh like a saber of lightning descending from the sky, and an eighth phase Swallowing Star Wolf¡¯s Phantom w, struck the nest lord¡¯s body in session!

    ¡°Wenghuo!!!!¡±

    At death¡¯s door, the nest lord in the air let out an ear piercing scream.

 Chapter 170: Lost Soul Pet, Lost Ye Wansheng

    <h4>Chapter 170: Lost Soul Pet, Lost Ye Wansheng</h4>

    The bug cry echoed out. Even in the far away street areas, they could still hear it, and it was heart-palpitating and shiver-inducing!

    On the streets near the gathering ce, the guards currently fighting the Heavenly Devil Insects suddenly felt the Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ fighting intent decrease greatly. It was as if all the Heavenly Devil Insects became weaker.

    ¡°What happened? Why did the things all run away?¡±

    ¡°Just now that seemed to be the call of an eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insect. Can it be that leader and Boss Meng killed the eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insect?¡± A guard controlling the two winged soul pets said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of insect air here, and with the presence of their master, its aura can excite nearby same species soul pets and increase their fighting strength. These Heavenly Devil Insects clearly feel weaker now, so leader and Boss Meng must have killed their master.¡± A soul pet trainer who knew Heavenly Devil Insects better said.

    With the death of their master, and without the aura of their, these weak Heavenly Devil Insect lost their fighting intent and immediately scattered.

    Seeing the storm like Heavenly Devil Insects start to dart away, everyone let out fatigued smiles and started hugging and cheering together.

    These guards patrolled the nearby city area, so they had rtives here too. Many of their family were trapped in the basements. If they didn¡¯t adopt any measures, they would definitely be choked to death by the poisonous air. Getting rid of their master meant their family was saved, so how could they not be excited?

    ¡°Quick, dispel the nearby poisonous air, and save those who sealed themselves in tightly.¡± The secondary leader immediately spoke.

    These guards were all clearly very disciplined. They didn¡¯t immediately run towards where their family were, but instead started saving those nearest to the cave, since they were the closest to death, and needed to be saved first.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I thought I saw you holding apressed blood bottle. These Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ blood doesn¡¯t seem to be a valuable ingredient. Why are you collecting it?¡± Seeing Chu Mu bring out hispressed blood bottle to collect the eighth phasemander rank Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s blood,??he asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s to refine the Brave Stinging Heart. I don¡¯t know the exact proportions, and I¡¯ve only heard about it from an older person.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    Eighth phase high stage Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s blood was equal to 150 servings of Heavenly Devil Insect blood.

    The other two eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insects had already been dealt with, and their bloods were collected by Mo Xie. Afterwards, Mo Xie ran around and collected all the blood. Now, Chu Mu had a total of 800 servings of blood. He needed only 200 more to create the Brave Stinging Heart!

    ¡°If I knew you needed blood, I would¡¯ve collected the blood over the past few days. My friends and I had killed quite a bit of Heavenly Devil Insects, and should be enough for you to use.¡± Meng Huazhong said.

    Settling the problem in their, Meng Huazhong let out a look of benevolence. One could see that this member of Soul Pet Pce wanted to be friends with a top tier young expert like Chu Mu!

    ¡­¡­

    The fight neared the end, and only some leftover Heavenly Devil Insects flew around in the city. Only asionally could one still see insect eggs.

    From now on, the mission was simple. All they had to do was split up the other group of guards and sweep through all the houses in this area, making sure that all the Heavenly Devil Insects were exterminated, and to save the citizens from the basements and escort them somewhere safe.

    The soul cores and crystals on the ground would be managed by professional battlefield cleaners. This was everyone¡¯s loot, so the guards would count it up and split it amongst everyone who fought the battle.

    The insect eggs that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi gained also needed splitting, but the bug eggs and tiny little Heavenly Devil Insects wouldn¡¯t be split by person because they were gained when Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi entered the Devil Insect Lair, so it was counted as personal gain.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi could be counted as employed, so Zhang Qian in the end didn¡¯t need to pay the expensive hiring fee. Instead, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi would keep half of the unknown amount of insect eggs and small Heavenly Devil Insects to themselves, and the rest would be split by merit.

    Only Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi knew the number of insect eggs and small Heavenly Devil Insects. No one would know if the amount they took out was really half of it all, so in reality, personal gains were usually self-split. If Chu Mu wanted to give more he would, but if he wanted to give less he could too.

    There were many different team distribution methods. All of these had to be agreed on before, since an imbnced splitting causing dispute and a fight often happened within soul pet trainer teams.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi felt the guards all did their job well, so following the rule, they gave half of the insect eggs and small Heavenly Devil Insects up.

    After splitting, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s full loot was: A top talent Heavenly Devil Insect egg, two high talent Heavenly Devil Insect eggs, and ten normal insect eggs and young Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    The soul crystal and soul core splitting, ording to the two¡¯s contributions,ted them 1 million gold. The rest of the four winged Heavenly Devil lnsect eggs and Two Winged Heavenly Devil Insect eggs were still very valuable. After approximating, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both gained another 2 million gold.

    This way, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi gained a total of 6 million gold and eleven Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects that could be auctioned.

    This trip to Wogu Region hasted Chu Mu quite a bit. Once he reached the next big city, he could definitely add new things to his soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu looked at the worried Ye Qingzi and asked questioningly.

    ¡°Look.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at the cer full of sticky insect liquid and furrowed her brows.

    Chu Mu looked over, and he immediately found that the poison had already seeped through the cracks and into the underground cer. The insect poison¡¯s poison was very strong. Once it spread into the air, it would directly enter an organism¡¯s lungs and stop their breathing or rot their entire body.

    The cave was sealed, so the air inside was limited. If the poison seeped in, the inside definitely became a poisonous gas chamber. Normal organisms wouldn¡¯t be able to live in there.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng is under there?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face became serious.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head but stopped talking¡­¡­

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t open the cer. He walked by the cer and told his white devil to burn away all the sticky insect liquid and pulled the door handle to open the door!

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~¡±

    A thick poisonous gas immediately assaulted him. Even after Chu Mu used soul remembrance protection, he could still feel the poison seeping into his skin and causing him to feel dizzy.

    ¡°This is my brother¡¯s soul pet, but it¡¯s already dead¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ye Qingzi talked. Her voice was very light, and one could clearly feel the faint sadness in her words.

    Chu Mu opened and closed his mouth, choosing to jump into the cer.

    The cer was pitch ck. The poison air made the inside very dark and wet. Even with Chu Mu¡¯s night vision abilities, he couldn¡¯t clearly see in the little cer.

    The cer had a few beds and simple wood made furniture. Beside the woodendder was some scattered food.

    There was no life in the entire cer already. On the table was a middle aged couple with ashen faces and eyes stuck out. Their bodies were rotten. They had died for a few days already.

    On the bedid a teen. The purpleness in this teen¡¯s face was lighter.

    The table was right beside the bed, and this poisoned teen was holding the woman¡¯s hand. Chu Mu could clearly feel the temperature of soul power lingering on the woman¡¯s hand¡­¡­

    On the other head of the bed was a beast type soul pet with long ck fur. From its shape, it seemed to be mighty and a good fighter, but this soul pet¡¯s name Chu Mu couldn¡¯t say. It¡¯s probably rather rare within Western Kingdom.

    ¡°This is Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pet, right¡­¡­¡± Seeing the lifeless soul pet, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank and specially looked at the young man on the bed.

    ¡°Qingzi,e down quickly. There¡¯s still someone alive.¡±

    Ye Qingzi was still in sorrow, but upon hearing Chu Mu, she didn¡¯t dare hesitate and immediately jumped into the cer. She instantly saw Chu Mu who was injecting soul power into the poisoned teen.

    ¡°He¡¯s still not dead, save him.¡± Chu Mu immediately said to Ye Qingzi.

    Lying on the bed, the teen wasn¡¯t dead. Just as Chu Mu used his remembrance to probe into his body, he felt a weak soul power and the aura of life.

    Ye Qingzi immediately started chanting an incantation and casted the anti-venomous effect of Purifying Water Heart onto the teen.

    ¡°Moon, save him.¡± Ye Qingzi immediately summoned Water Moon beside her and told it to cast Healing Water Heart and Soul Water Heart to heal the young man¡¯s body and soul.

    The young man was already on the brink of death, but when Ye Qingzi and Water Moon simultaneously cast their techniques, they brought him back from the grasps of death¡­¡­

    Feeling the young man leave danger, Ye Qingzi slightly let out a breath,¡± How do you know he was still alive?¡±

    ¡°Look at his parents.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze fell on the couple on the table. After observing a little, she let out a slightly pained expression and her eyes started sparkling with a little moistness¡­¡­

    ¡°Ye Wansheng isn¡¯t here. Maybe he was separated from his soul pet. Let¡¯s ask this young man once he wakes. Bring him to a safe ce first.¡± Chu Mu lightly patted Ye Qingzi¡¯s weak shoulder and said softly.

    Ye Qingzi nodded and slowly walked beside the soul pet whoid silently by the bed. She lightly started petting the soul pet¡¯s ck and luscious fur¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi and this soul pet clearly had feelings. This was the first time he saw this calm woman reveal such vulnerable and sad emotions, causing even Chu Mu to feel pangs.

    Every soul pet trainer had different feelings for their soul pet. But, the connection by heart and thepanion through many years being split was a heart-tearing pain. Many emotional soul pets may be never able to recover after the death of one of their soul pets¡­¡­

    ¡°My brother may have experienced an ident. I don¡¯t know what trouble he encountered¡­¡­¡± After some time, Ye Qingzi adjusted her emotions and slowly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 171: Zhanli Kingdom, Elemental Sect

    <h4>Chapter 171: Zhanli Kingdom, Elemental Sect</h4>

    Near the guards¡¯ ry station there gathered many soul pet trainers. There were wing types, beast types, and elemental world soul pets protecting it. Heavenly Devil Insects didn¡¯t dare toe near it.

    This city¡¯s ry station had a high fort. Inside was a little city, where everyone who walked was a rtively powerful soul pet trainer. They had the power to fight Heavenly Devil Insects, as well as the power to walk in a city where encounters with Heavenly Devil Insects could happen at any time.

    Below the ry station was a rather wide ce to take in those without homes to go to. Those who took refuge there were mostly weak or normal citizens.

    Inside the ry station was medicine, as well as soul teachers, specially meant to heal injured people and soul pets. The poisoned young man needed rest and healing, so Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi brought him to the ry station to let him rest.

    Affected by Ye Wansheng¡¯s unknown missing incident, Ye Qingzi¡¯s emotions fell. That soul pet wasn¡¯t Ye Wansheng¡¯s main soul pet, but it could have been. Without any special circumstance, Ye Wansheng would not have thrown it down. A possible exnation was that Ye Wansheng met some danger and had to part with the soul pet he summoned.

    The young man needed about three or four more days to recover, so Ye Qingzi stayed in the station to take care of him, while Chu Mu left to the nearby cities to collect Heavenly Devil Insect blood.

    He still needed 200 Heavenly Devil Insect bloods. Once he finished collecting, his Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting power would increase greatly, so Chu Mu naturally had motivation.

    ¡­¡­

    In a normal fight, Chu Mu would mainly summon the Ice Air Fairy, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and Zhan Ye. Only when he faced a stronger foe would he then summon Night, Mo Xie, and the White Nightmare.

    Chu Mu rested for a night at the ry station, and on the second and third day, he started sweeping through Heavenly Devil Insects¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Leader Zhang Qian, the Heavenly Devil Insects in Tianjing city area have been mostly cleared. There¡¯s quite a few citizens stuck there too.¡± The ry station master looked at Zhang Qian and his guard team, and immediately called them over.

    Zhang Qian¡¯s guard team had destroyed a very head-hurting Heavenly Devil Insectir just a few days ago and saved thousands of citizens. Getting praised by the city areamander, their fame had also spread through the stations nearby.

    ¡°No problem. My brothers have already rested well. Tomorrow morning, I will bring my team over and ensure that not a single Heavenly Devil Insect is left.¡± Zhang Qian felt the ry station master attaching importance to him, so he quickly patted his chest and promised.

    ¡°Boss Luo, the Heavenly Devil Insects in Tianjing city area have already been cleared.¡± At this time, the assistant beside the ry station master reminded him.

    ¡°Cleared? Which team cleared it? I don¡¯t remember sending anyone.¡± Boss Luo let out an astonished yet confused expression.

    ¡°From what I heard from my subordinates it was cleared out by a hunter. He has stayed there for two days and nights already, and he seemed to be collecting Heavenly Devil Insect blood.¡± The servant said.

    ¡°Collect blood?¡± Zhang Qian let out a questioning expression. Heavenly Devil Insect blood wasn¡¯t very valuable unless it was for special purposes. Zhang Qian remembered that Chu Mu seemed to have been collecting Heavenly Devil Insect blood.

    Just as they were speaking, the assistant suddenly looked at the great steel door of the ry station and pointed at a handsome young man riding a Night Thunder Dream Beast and smiled with delight, ¡°It should be him, when I passed Tianjingst time, I saw him run in alone.¡±

    Zhang Qian immediately looked over and saw Chu Mu run down the path from the door. He smiled and shouted at Chu Mu, ¡°Brother Chu Mu.¡±

    Chu Mu turned around and, seeing that it was Zhang Qian, he told his Night Thunder Dream Beast to walk in that direction.

    ¡°Leader Zhang.¡± Chu Mu lightly greeted.

    ¡°Haha, just now I heard about the events in Tianjing. Hearing this aide-de-camp say, there was a hunter who collected Heavenly Devil Insect that almost cleared out the entirety of Tianjing city area¡¯s Heavenly Devil Insects. The first person I thought of was you. Indeed¡­¡­Brother Chu Mu, you sure are able. Two days and nights continuously, not many soul pet trainers could fight for this long.¡± Zhang Qian said whileughing.

    ¡°My soul pets just happened to need refining¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°Chu Mu? Leader Zhang Qian, is this the recently famous Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu?¡± The ry station master Boss Luo looked Chu Mu up and down, and he looked again specifically at the smart Night Thunder Dream Beast that Chu Mu rode.

    ¡°Precisely. This Chu Mu is a spirit master and has monarch rank soul pets. If we didn¡¯t have him in the destroying of the Insect Lair, the chances of sess would definitely be very low for us.¡± Zhang Qian immediately introduced the highestmander within this city area ¨C Luo Qing ¨C to Chu Mu.

    Hearing that Chu Mu had already reached spirit master, Luo Qing¡¯s assistant and a new follower of Zhang Qian both had their eyes lit up. As people from the younger generation too, they revealed expressions of reverence and admiration for top tier experts.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s power is outstanding, and he has even greater courage. We have already decided to clear out another Heavenly Devil Insect Lair, what do you think, Brother Chu Mu?¡± Zhang Qian asked.

    ¡°En, there¡¯s still air on the west side. If you join, the extermination mission will be a lot easier.¡± Luo Qing also seemed to be satisfied with Chu Mu, who had reached spirit master at such an early age.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°No, a friend of mine seems to have gotten into trouble so I need to find him quickly, or else he may be in life danger.¡±

    ¡°Friend? Is it the one you said that was stuck in a cer? What, was he not in the cer?¡± Zhang Qian asked.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t, it was one of his lost soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I remember that before the Hibernating Destion came, there was a very powerful young man that started a fight with two people of unknown identity. I think it ended with the young man being worse than the two and surrendered himself.¡± Luo Qing said.

    ¡°What soul pets did that young man have?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°A ice type soul pet that I don¡¯t know the name of, and a ck furred soul pet that seemed to have run off on its own. There was another that I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Luo Qing said.

    Hearing Luo Qing describe it as such, Chu Mu was almost sure that the person that started the fight was Ye Wansheng. Ye Wansheng was careless by nature, and he would often start bantering with people. However, he wasn¡¯t stupid. If he couldn¡¯t fight the person, he would hide far away. This time, he actually got captured by two people of unknown identity, so it mustn¡¯t have been a normal dispute.

    ¡°Was he okay?¡± Chu Mu inquired.

    ¡°Yes, he retracted his soul pets and let the other two take him away. The battle didn¡¯tst long. At the time, I was just on a pavilion not too far away. When I told someone to go restore order, it had already ended and they had disappeared.¡± Luo Qing said.

    ¡°Seems like he really met some trouble. Boss Luo, thanks. Leader Zhang, I still have business, so I will leave first.¡± Chu Mu jumped onto his Night Thunder Dream Beast and decided to tell Ye Qingzi to see if she could find any more clues.

    ¡­¡­

    Entering the underground refuge, Chu Mu walked into the candlelit room and saw Ye Qingzi staring nkly while sitting on a stone chair. From her expression, one could tell she was very worried about Ye Wansheng¡¯s wellbeing.

    ¡°Qingzi, I just got news that your brother fought with two people in this city area. The two people were unknown in identity, but were very powerful, and had captured him alive.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi opened her mouth and closed it. She slowly stood up and finally spoke, ¡°We don¡¯t have foes in the Western Kingdom, unless¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Qingzi also knew Ye Wansheng well, so she naturally didn¡¯t think that he had gotten into an argument with someone normal, and that he had gotten intorge trouble. She started wondering confusingly at who took Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°How is he, has he woken?¡± Chu Mu looked at the young man in aa and asked.

    Now, they could only find some clues from the young man, yet the young man was still in a state ofa.

    ¡°Hisplexion is slowly recovering, so it shouldn¡¯t be long before he awakes.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu sat aside and started meditating to restore his soul power. After about three hours, Chu Mu heard Ye Qingzi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You woke? Don¡¯t worry, this is the ry station refuge center, its very safe.¡± Ye Qingzi said softly to calm the slightly panicked young man.

    The young man¡¯s ck eyes surveilled the surroundings and finally fell on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face and asked with a weak tone, ¡°This sister, how did I end up here?¡±

    ¡°We cleared out their there¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi patiently exined to the young man.

    When the young man asked about his parents, Ye Qingzi also softly broke to him the situation of his parents.

    The young man went silent for a very long time. One could see the emotions building within him, but his dim eyes never let a single tear out, only seeming like he lost his soul.

    Ye Qingzi calmed him for a bit and, seeing the young man could still talk, she finally started asking about the War Court ck Beast.

    ¡°It was hurt and hid in my courtyard. Then, the Hibernating Destion appeared so I let it stay with me in the underground cer¡­¡­It expended all its mental power to let us live a bit longer but it itself¡­¡­¡±

    Reaching here, the young man¡¯s emotions clearly rippled again. He seemed to be struggling to restrain and adjust his emotions¡­¡­

    ¡°With itsst breath, it used its soul remembrance to tell me to go to Great Chu Family and find another woman with a War Court ck Beast and tell her about a symbol of an eight colored maple leaf¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Eight colored maple leaf?¡± Hearing this, Ye Qingzi¡¯s brows furrowed and her beautiful face be more solemn.

    The eight colored maple leaf wasn¡¯t something that Chu Mu had heard of. It may be because he hadn¡¯t truly left Western Kingdom yet, and was clueless about many other powers, so he started asking Ye Qingzi about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Elemental Sect. When we walked through Zhanli Kingdom, we had some conflict with them¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said.

 Chapter 172: Forty Million Gold Coin Equipped Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 172: Forty Million Gold Coin Equipped Soul Pet</h4>

    Elemental Sect!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t oblivious to the Elemental Sect. From Chu Tiancheng, he knew that the Elemental Sect was a power only inferior to the special and massive factions like Soul Pce, Soul Pet Pce, and Nightmare Pce. The Elemental Sect disciples covered every big world, and one could often see the Elemental Capitals created within ninth and tenth level cities.

    These so called Elemental Capitals were cities created within cities. They were where many Elemental Sect disciples gathered. They all had independent business chains, as well as individual institutions, often not under the control of the city¡¯s master.

    Elemental Sect members were all soul pet trainers who harnessed powerful elemental world soul pets. Different from most soul pet trainers, their main soul pets weren¡¯t beast world soul pets, but instead were the elemental soul pets that could manipte elements with utmost finesse. Some even more extreme elemental soul pet trainers had nothing but elemental world organisms.

    Soul pet trainers often picked different types and worlds of soul pets based on their own need and ideas.

    Take Chu Mu as an example. He wanted an all-rounded development, not having a special liking or dedication to any single world or type.

    Some soul pet trainers were different. They would have some very unique perception of some world or type and, when they werecking in knowledge of other soul pets, they would sometimespletely forsake the training of other soul pets and sign contracts only with the type of soul pet they excelled at training and controlling.

    ¡­¡­

    After asking around, Chu Mu got a general understanding. When Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng explored Zhanli Kingdom, they came into conflict with some Elemental Sect experts on the famous Colored Sky Mountain. Since the opponent¡¯s faction was massive, Ye Wansheng and Ye QIngzi originally should¡¯ve went east towards Tianxia City, but they had to specially take a massive detour into Western Kingdom, go from western region through Wogu Region to try to circumvent that city in Zhanli Kingdom.

    The reason the two brothers and sisters hade into conflict was because of the duo dark and fire type soul pet that Ye Qingzi summoned before ¨C Dark Fire Heavenly Devil.

    The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil was high ssmander rank. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t seen this type of soul pet before, because it was a rather rare and powerful dark fire duo type soul pet, with a higher potential than even Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil was what Ye QIngzi and Ye Wansheng stole from a few young experts of the Elemental Sect. However, those fellows seemed to have used some unknown tracking method and had secretly chased Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pet.

    In the beginning, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng thought they had already lost the Elemental Sect people, but they didn¡¯t realize that they had already chased them all the way to Wogu Region!

    ¡°Their real goal is to get the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil back?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En, but I¡¯ve already signed a soul pact with the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil.¡± Ye Qingzi wore a worried frown.

    ¡°You know the name of the person who came into conflict with you?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I know it, its a young man called Yu He. He should have a pretty high in status in the Elemental Sect. I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s a top tier young expert in Zhanli Kingdom, and one could even hear news about him in the Western Kingdom asionally.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Write a letter to him to tell him that, within two months, we will definitely send the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil over and use arge amount of gold to ask for Ye Wansheng, but they have to guarantee he undergoes no harm.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye QIngzi nodded and knew that they must adopt a stalling strategy.

    The two elemental sect people should had left straight east from Wogu Region. If the two people were both more powerful than Ye Wansheng, then they shouldn¡¯t have been affected by the Hibernating Destion going from north to south, and they could go straight to Zhanli Kingdom in the east.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi stayed in Chu Mountain for seven days, and in Wogu Region for another three, meaning the two people from Elemental Sect had already travelled for ten days. If they had to chase, it was toote. Ye Qingzi could only silently pray that Ye Wansheng would be okay.

    ¡­¡­

    After getting hints, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi no longer stayed in Wogu Region for long. After settling the kid down, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both rode their dream beasts east the morning of the next day.

    ¡°You¡¯ve collected all 1000 servings of blood?¡± Riding her dream beast, Ye Qingzi asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Thest two days, Chu Mu had been constantly killing Heavenly Devil Insects. Even Chu Mu could no longer remember the amount that he killed, and he had even unintentionally gotten a seventh level soul crystal and two sixth level soul crystals.

    ¡°When we rest tonight, I can help you concoct the Brave Stinging Heart for you. This way, your Mo Ye¡¯s fighting strength will increase greatly.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°No hurry, you should rest for a day first. Your face is a little pale.¡± Chu Mu could see that Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t rested well these past few days, and he naturally didn¡¯t wish to over work her just because of a Brave Stinging Heart.

    Going east, they passed through many cities that were all affected by the Hibernating Destion, showing signs of defeat and waste.

    About the third night after Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi left Wogu Region, Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu took shelter outside, and Ye Qingzi helped Chu Mu concoct the Brave Stinging Heart that Chu Mu needed.

    Before, Chu Mu also specially went to the only city that wasn¡¯t very affected, and he spent 500,000 gold to buy the highest quality sixth level bug and beast duo type soul crystal to train his Mo Ye. After he got the Brave Stinging Heart, Chu Mu decided to first strengthen his Zhan Ye with a sixth level soul crystal, before merging the Brave Stinging Heart into Zhan Ye¡¯s heart!

    Using a sixth level soul crystal at the fifth phase seventh stage felt forced, since a sixth level soul crystal was usually more fit for a sixth phase soul pet¡¯s body quality.

    However, from what Chu Mu saw, Zhan Ye¡¯s body withstanding capabilities were strong enough and should be able topletely absorb all the sixth level soul crystal¡¯s energy.

    Indeed, after the sixth level soul crystal¡¯s energy was injected into Zhan Ye¡¯s body, its ink colored armor distinctly fell, and its body grew longer, reaching almost three meters!

    It directly morphed!

    Thest few days of continuous fighting had almost dug up all of Zhan Ye¡¯s potential, and now, with the injection of the sixth level soul crystal¡¯s energy, Zhan Ye absorbed it all without a single sliver wasted. Its beast type powers again elevated, and its body no longer seemed fragile, looking decently mighty and wild!

    Fifth phase seventh stage to sixth phase first stage!

    Zhan Ye could be said to havepletely struggled free of its original type deficit, revealing a valiantmander aura!

    Taking advantage of this elevation, Chu Mu decisively used his remembrance to guide Zhan Ye¡¯s heart and soul to merge with the Brave Stinging Heart.

    The Hibernating Heart was something only a powerful bug type soul pet would have. Such a soul item must have gone through countless washing and refining from the same species blood to make a bug type soul pet stronger!

    Once Zhan Ye¡¯s heart had merged with the Brave Stinging Heart, Zhan Ye¡¯s phase and stage didn¡¯t increase by much, and its armor and ws didn¡¯t change much, but its aura had clearly be much stronger than a normal bug typemander!

    Fighting Beast Mo Ye: Beast world ¨C Beast type(Bug type) ¨C Armored Beast species ¨Cmander rank

    Species techniques: Self Heal, Broken Limb Rebirth, Brave Stinging Heart

    Basic techniques: Barbaric Strength, Ripping w, Ink Armor Spike

    Main techniques: Shattering w, Death Ray, Shadow Strike, Dark Steal

    Advanced techniques: Fragmenting Stamp, Uninhibited Assault, Heavenly Splitting w

    Its ink armor defense reached the sixth levelplete stage, while its ink ws reached the sixth levelte stage.

    ¡­¡­

    After Zhan Ye reached the sixth phase, Chu Mu also decisively took the sixth phase full form offensive soul equipment from Mo Xie and put it onto Zhan Ye.

    The sixth phase full form offensive soul equipment could directly increase Zhan Ye¡¯s ink w attack to the seventh phase initial stage.

    If even Zhan Ye¡¯s normal attacks could reach above the seventh phase, and it could cast Heavenly Splitting ws with Uninhibited Assault, then it should be able to barely reach seventh phase peak power!

    In Chu Mu¡¯svish bet with Chu Yue, he earned the fellow¡¯s sixth phase soul armor, which was currently on Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s defense was at the sixth rank intermediate stage. If the sixth level soul armor was on her, it could only barely raise Mo Xie¡¯s defense to the seventh phasete stage. Yet, Mo Xie¡¯s dodging abilities were very powerful, and it also had the nine tail defense that could block eighth rank destructive powers. The sixth level soul armor wasn¡¯t that useful on her body.

    Chu Mu also decisively took the sixth phase soul armor and equipped it on Zhan Ye, raising its defense from the sixth phaseplete stage to the seventh phase intermediate stage.

    Morph, type strengthening, and Brave Stinging Heart- the threebined had raised Zhan Ye¡¯s attack and defense to the sixth phasete stage. This was already at the high or top tiermander rank talent. With the effects of the soul armor, its attack and defense at sixth phase could all reach seventh phase. Zhan Ye finally seemed to be surpassing themander rank.

    Of course, to reach this level, the amount of money Chu Mu spent was quite a sum. From Old Li¡¯s estimates, the Brave Stinging Heart was worth at least 2 million gold.

    Not considering the Brave Stinging Heart, the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment was, by itself, 1 million. The sixth level soul armor was 500,000. With the soul crystals, soul cores, and other soul items, this still sixth phase Zhan Ye had already spent 2 million gold coins of Chu Mu¡¯s. That could buy you a triple type top tiermander. With the Brave Stinging Heart, he could more or less buy a monarch rank¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    As if to please Chu Mu¡¯s wishes, right after Chu Mupleted Zhan Ye¡¯s elevating, a pack of hungry Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects flew over from not far away.

    Under the starlight, these Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ ck bodies and meat wings were particrly malevolent, letting out screeches that were even more frustrating¡­¡­

    ¡°Let my Zhan Ye fight them. You continue to rest.¡± Chu Mu saw that Ye QIngzi was ready to summon a soul pet but immediately stopped her, andmanded Zhan Ye to dash towards the Heavenly Devil Insects flying towards them from the short hill.

    ¡°There are at least forty Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects, all around sixth and seventh phase. This is a lot harder thanst time.¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t like Chu Mu torturing his Zhan Ye, so she directly started casting an incantation to add Water Screen Battle Armor onto Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s defense had already reached seventh phase intermediate stage. After adding the Water Screen Battle Armor, its defense reached seventh phaseplete stage. This meant that, when facing double the amount of Heavenly Devil Insects this time, Zhan Ye could very likely defeat them all without even using many Broken Limb Rebirths.

 Chapter 173: Brave Stinging Heart, Sixth Phase Sixth Stage

    <h4>Chapter 173: Brave Stinging Heart, Sixth Phase Sixth Stage</h4>

    ¡°Heavenly Splitting w!¡±

    Two sharp arcs, like two scythes, ripped straight through the body of the sixth phase Heavenly Devil Insect flying at the front. This sixth phase Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s defense was only at the sixth rank, so a seventh rank attack was something that the thin bug armor couldn¡¯t block. Its body was immediately ripped into pieces!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After facing a group of four winged Heavenly Devil Insects, Zhan Ye¡¯s battle intent was even higher. When it killed its way in, it immediately got rid of three, Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    ¡°Fragmenting Stamp!¡±

    The pouncing Zhan Ye¡¯s four hooves violently stomped into the ground and immediately, shattered earth flew up from Zhan Ye¡¯s feet, rendering two more low-flying Heavenly Devil Insects into powder!

    Fragmenting Stamp was a fifth level technique. Before, when Zhan Ye¡¯s body was still weak, it couldn¡¯t disy the powers of it well, so Chu Mu very rarely let Zhan Ye use it.

    Now, Zhan Ye was near three meters tall, and it had a strength surpassing themander rank. If it heavily stamped the ground now, its power could definitely reach seventh rank, and it was an area of effect technique too.

    No matter if it was the insect ray, flying assault, poison, or des, Zhan Ye was no longer in as difficult of a situation as it was before, due to its increase in speed and defense. Every time its body was hurt, the hurt area would automatically heal and, at the same time, a special energy would stem from these previously wounded areas and slowly seep into Zhan Ye¡¯s blood, bing something like the Violent Blood Pupil that stimted Zhan Ye¡¯s potential.

    Dark Steal!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed suddenly quickened. Its ck body slid past the short hill, and it quickly disappeared from the ten Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ surrounded assault.

    After experiencing the 1 vs 20st time, Zhan Ye had more fighting experience now. No longer meekly getting hit, it constantly shifted its position to find the perfect opportunity to give the lethal blow to Heavenly Devil Insects that were too close!

    ¡°Sixth phase second stage now.¡±

    Not long after fighting, Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds constantly added up. At the same time, it also constantly increased Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength. In such a short time, Zhan Ye had be sixth phase second stage through its Brave Stinging Heart!

    Ye Qingzi originally wanted toy against a tree and meditate, but seeing Zhan Ye¡¯s strength slowly increasing through battle, she slowly became absorbed.

    ¡°Shuashuashuashua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A few hundred arm des fell from the skies, glinting malevolently!

    This time Zhan Ye had no ce to hide, so Zhan Ye simply curled up and used its palms to protect its vital points!

    The hundred arm des weren¡¯t concentrated, but instead fell over an area. A dozen fell right past Zhan Ye¡¯s body. Though Zhan Ye¡¯s defense was at the seventh rankplete stage, after these hits fell, some wounds that hadn¡¯t healed fully were again heavily ripped apart!

    Facing the attack, the short hill had been ripped into pieces. The ground was full of dips and marks from the sharp knives. As the battle continued, it slowly became a massive crater.

    At this point, Zhan Yeid within the crater of mud and gravel. After taking this wave of hits, Zhan Ye¡¯s armor hadpletely been ruined, and one could even see some white tiger bone poking out.

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Under heavy injuries, it could still self heal, but this status would definitely affect Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength, so Chu Mu decisively told Zhan Ye to cast Rebirth!

    Within the mud and rocks, Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds emitted a healing liquid. This healing liquid stuck to Zhan Ye¡¯s outer skin, and it quickly congealed into a bright, gleaming, ck , and angr new ink armor!

    ¡°Sixth phase third stage now!¡±

    Brave Stinging Heart again caused those wounds to stimte its body potential, causing Zhan Ye to reach sixth phase third stage!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!¡±

    After casting Broken Limb Rebirth, it had a wild fighting intent. Heavenly Splitting w flew out and directly ripped apart three low flying sixth phase Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects!

    Sixth phase third stage, Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength had now seen significant increases. He jumped out of the Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ attempts to surround it and kill singled out the Heavenly Devil Insects!

    There were still around fourty Heavenly Devil Insects left. Their cacophonous sound wave techniques had already created a restriction for sound. If there was an elemental soul pet within, it wouldn¡¯t be able to cast incantations.

    As a mix of beast type and bug type, Zhan Ye was only slightly affected mentally by the cacophonous sound wave techniques. As it didn¡¯t need to cast incantations, it wasn¡¯trgely affected.

    Once the Heavenly Devil Insects gathered all their techniques into one area, its destructive power would be immense. When Chu Mu discovered that the thirty Heavenly Devil Insects were gathering insect light in the air, he immediately told Zhan Ye to cast Dark Steal to increase its speed and leave the area!

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~¡±

    Insect light fell and the blood red energy blew up within the region!

    An eighth level terrifying energy swept through. Even standing far away, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi felt the wash of the violent winds!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t get far with Dark Steal, and it was still affected by the energy. Zhan Ye was immediately thrown over hundreds of meters away by the might of the concentrated insect light!

    Thebination of the insect light of fourty Heavenly Devil Insects was incredible. Though it had already run out of the center region, Zhan Ye¡¯s new ink armor still showed clear signs of corrosion and shattering.

    ¡°Wengwengwengweng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye very obviously had angered this group of Heavenly Devil Insects. After attacking, the Heavenly Devil Insects immediately pped their meaty wings and leapt towards Zhan Ye!

    ¡®Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was indeed the strongest. Taking this powerful attack, it could still stand up immediately and roar angrily at the Heavenly Devil Insects!

    Sixth phase fourth stage!

    As Zhan Ye cried out angrily, its body again changed slightly, and it suddenly became the sixth phase fourth stage!

    Self Heal was slowly regenerating Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds. Though it still had five Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t use it lightly. Facing these wounds that would be counted as heavy, they were like normal wounds to Zhan Ye, as he stood fearlessly against the forty Heavenly Devil Insects!

    At the sixth phase fourth stage, Zhan Ye¡¯s power, speed, and defense all increased. Even its Death Ray had be clearly stronger!

    With its Death Raying out, and its ws swiping past, another Heavenly Devil Insect was killed!

    Shattering w!!

    Another singled out Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was instantly killed!

    Fragmenting Stamp!

    Taking countless des, Zhan Ye cast Fragmenting Stamp while attacking, and it heavily broke three Four Winged Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ armors and bones!

    Broken Limb Rebirth!

    The wounds on its body had already started seriously affected Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength. When Zhan Ye was in the process of taking down a Heavenly Devil Insect, its body secreted more insect liquid!

    Ink Armor Spike heavily pierced into this Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body, drilling a hole in it. And just as Zhan Ye killed this Heavenly Devil Insect, it hadpleted its rebirth!

    New body, new armor, new ws, and a fighting intent that will never weaken!

    The amount of Heavenly Devil Insects was slowly decreasing, but Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was constantly increasing. When there were only thirty Heavenly Devil Insects left, a clear change happened in the battle situation. Zhan Ye no longer had to pay the cost of getting heavily injured to kill Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡­¡­

    Broken Limb Rebirth!

    When the amount of Heavenly Devil Insects dwindled to thest dozen, Zhan Ye cast its third Broken Limb Rebirth, and this Rebirth raised its power to the sixth phase fifth stage!

    At sixth phase fifth stage, thest dozen of Heavenly Devil Insects slowly couldn¡¯t pose much threat to Zhan Ye. Though the wounds from insect light, arm des, and wing spikes constantly came, its wounds were automatically healing too, and as they healed, Zhan Ye¡¯s power would increase again!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!¡±

    Ruthless and cruel, Zhan Ye had revealed its most unyielding and wild side in this battle. Its steely tail, ink ws, armor spikes, and teeth had all be battling weapons as it eliminated over fourty Heavenly Devil Insects!

    When the amount of Heavenly Devil Insects fell to five, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength increased again, reaching the sixth phase sixth stage!

    The sixth phase sixth stage caused thest five Heavenly Devil Insects to be trembling with fear, not daring to continue to fight Zhan Ye anymore!

    Heavenly Splitting w!

    Two ws ripped past. The two des intersected and cut across two Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ backs. Thesest two Heavenly Devil Insects wanted to run, but were still killed by Zhan Ye in the end. Blood sprayed into the air as they fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Houhouhouhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Standing proudly on the battlefield of fifty Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ corpses, Zhan Ye lifted its head and let out a long cry, vibrating through the entire dark night!!

    A sixth phase sixth stage Zhan Ye, with Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heartbined, could already equal Mo Xie¡¯s strength when she was still an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox!

    More importantly, Zhan Ye was really only at the sixth phase first stage, and it had only used Broken Limb Rebirth three times. If its own phase and stage increased and the fighting continued until Zhan Ye had casted six Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would reach a terrifying level!!

    With Chu Mu beside, Ye Qingzi looked at the Mo Ye that had increased in strength drastically in such a short time, and she was also shocked. With her unique experience, she was sure that this Zhan Ye of Chu Mu¡¯s was definitely a soul pet where more potential could be excavated. Such a soul pet could definitely exceed its own rank and be a cross-rank existence like the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox!

    ¡°Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, monarch rank White Nightmare, Rebirth Mo Ye¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi had no words to describe Chu Mu¡¯s three abnormal soul pets!

    This meant that this man in front of her could very likely reach the peak of the soul pet trainer realm!

    In other words, with some more time to raise his soul pet phases up, he would truly walk into the top tier rankings of the young generation!

 Chapter 174: Swaying Mysterious Heaven Boundary Monument (1)1

    <h4>Chapter 174: Swaying Mysterious Heaven Boundary Monument (1)1</h4>

    The strength increase of Brave Stinging Heart naturally wasn¡¯t longsting. Not long after the fight ended, Zhan ye¡¯s strength returned to its original sixth phase first stage. Brave Stinging Heart only provided Zhan Ye with a temporary state effect that was simr to Violent Blood Pupil.

    After recalling Zhan Ye back to the soul pet space, it would be approximately six days before Zhan Ye¡¯s six Broken Limb Rebirths would be able to use be used again six more times.

    Using half of his soul power to feed the White Nightmare, Chu Mu rested under the tree and entered a silent cultivation state.

    It was alreadyte autumn, and without a tent in the wild, the cold would be fairly evident. While the soul techniques of soul pet trainers could maintain one¡¯s body heat, very few soul pet trainers would waste their soul power for a bit of heat. After all, maintaining one¡¯s soul power in the wild was extremely important.

    When sleeping, especially in the autumn, Chu Mu would habitually hug Mo Xie and silently cultivate. Mo Xie possessed the fire attribute, and the heat emitted from her body allowed Chu Mu to feel warm.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t continue silently cultivating though. In truth, because she had been worried about Ye Wansheng¡¯s problem, she hadn¡¯t slept well for the past few days. As she was cultivating, she unknowingly fell asleep. Perhaps it was due to feeling a bit cold, but unconsciously, she began shifting about whilst in her dreams and moved towards Mo Xie¡¯s body to lie on top of.

    Mo Xie was lying in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, who was concentrating on his silent cultivation. He suddenly felt a soft body with an aromatic fragrance rest against him. When he opened his eyes, he was immediately a bit infatuated.

    As her disheveled jet-ck fine hair spread apart, Chu Mu was able to see Ye Qingzi¡¯s enchanting face. Her eyes were closed, and her long eyshes and delicate nose brought about an adorable yet mature aura that made one want to touch it. The most important thing, though, was her colorful lips that exhaled a fragrant aroma; they made one want to move closer, and slowly ce one¡¯s lips on top, tasting her vor¡­

    ¡°Calm, calm¡­.¡±

    The beautiful face was closer than ten centimeters away. Chu Mu¡¯s gaze carelessly wanted to keep looking further down, but he had himself maintain his cool.

    On one hand, taking advantage of someone being asleep to kiss them was an immoral action; on the other hand, Chu Mu felt that with Ye Qingzi¡¯s vignce, if he were to kiss her, she would instantly awaken and when that time came, it wouldn¡¯t be too easy to exin¡­

    In truth, Ye Qingzi sleeping in a daze like this brought Chu Mu¡¯s heart a wave of relief. Ye Qingzi was rtively knowledgeable, and she probably rarely gave others a chance to disrespect her. Yet, her sleeping so easily like this probably meant that she trusted Chu Mu, and she felt that he wouldn¡¯t do anything unduly as well as ensure her safety.

    ¡°Mo Xie, give her a bit of warmth.¡± Chu Mu helplessly shook his head and suppressed his desires.

    Towards Chu Xian, Chu Mu was able to use his indistinct kiss to express the feelings he had originally had towards her; however, that was it. Chu Mu indeed felt that he had some sort of feelings for Ye Qingzi, but before the time was right, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to do anything excessive and screw things up¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi, in reality, was much more attractive to Chu Mu. She had a distinct temperament, and features that rendered others stunned, as well as a graceful and curvy figure that caused wild beast blood inside someone to surge ¨C especially those two incredible legs. Chu Mu himself had let his imagination wander many times.

    Under such enticement, Chu Mu sat there simmering away with a bitter smile the whole night. He wanted to enter a silent cultivation state, but his mind would easily begin wandering. Ultimately, he endured until it was near daylight, when he slowly fell asleep with slightly hard-pressed emotions.

    ¡­¡­

    It was early morning when a ray of sunshine illuminated Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful face. The heat on her cheeks caused her to gradually awaken from her deep sleep.

    The moment she opened her eyes, the first thing Ye Qingzi saw was a handsome face. This face was very close to her, so much so that in the first hazy instant, she felt that the sides of their faces were stuck together.

    Ye Qingzi naturally knew that this person was Chu Mu and her heart began beating quicker. She discovered that she seemed to have been half-resting on his body as she slept. Slightly flustered, she straightened her body and put a small distance between her and Chu Mu.

    When Ye Qingzi found out that she seemed to have unknowingly moved her body to Chu Mu¡¯s location, her cheeks instantly revealed a rather embarrassed pink color¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie had already awakened and her two adorable eyes stared at the embarrassed Ye Qingzi. Mo Xie let out a murmur as if she was slightly curious towards Ye Qingzi¡¯s actions.

    Seeing that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t awakened, Ye Qingzi let out a faint sigh of relief. Gently, she stroked Mo Xie¡¯s furry body before saying: ¡°I¡¯ll grab some water. Do you want to drink some water?¡±

    ¡°Wu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie immediately nodded her head.

    A beautiful smile emerged on Ye Qingzi. She walked down the small slope in a mess fromst night¡¯s fight, and walked directly towards the tiny stream¡­

    Beside the stream, she fixed her appearance before taking the water and walking back to Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awake?¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu had awakened, and her beautiful eyes shed a faint but difficult to see embarrassment. However, she quickly returned to her original calmness and gave the water to Mo Xie to drink.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and used water to clean his mouth and cheeks before pointing and verdant ins ahead and saying to Ye Qingzi: ¡°If we follow this in eastwards, we¡¯ll be able to reach that city.¡±

    ¡°Right, this field leads directly to the Western Kingdom ¨C Langhe Region ¨C Langhe City. That ce has an influential Elemental Capital. My brother should have been brought there by them.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t stop at any city in Western Kingdom on the way and directly head towards Langhe City.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, I have the same intention.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡­¡­

    There were several regions when heading east from Wogu City. These regions were rtively small, and Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu, regardless of day or night, didn¡¯t stop riding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast. They spent half a month before reaching the edge of Western Kingdom.

    The border of the Western Kingdom was a boundless barrennd. At the center of this barrennd happened to be that ancient rumored Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Chu Mu had previously heard about Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s story. When Chu Mu was riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast and saw the Heaven Boundary Monument from far away, he felt as if it was a long and enormous sword that was protruding out of the vast horizon. It pointed straight up into the expansive sky, and its majestic grandeur brought Chu Mu an intense visual shock.

    As they grew closer, the Heaven Boundary Monument gave Chu Mu the feeling of an indomitable spirit, and a minute feeling involuntarily arose¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ve travelled non-stop for the past few days. Let¡¯s rest one night here, eh.¡± Chu Mu saw that Ye Qingzi was already showing a slightly beaten expression as he spoke.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head, and she recalled her Purple Robe Beast, having it return to the soul pet space as she sat under the Heaven Boundary Monument to rest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for some water¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, be careful.¡±

    It was a barrennd surrounding the Heaven Boundary Monument. It would be hard to find a water source in this destend, so Chu Mu had no choice but to quickly travel to an even further ce before seeing a small oasis. He collected a full container of water from this oasis before returning¡­

    1. TL: Heaven Monument has been changed to Heaven Boundary Monument

 Chapter 175: Swaying Mysterious Heaven Boundary Monument (2)

    <h4>Chapter 175: Swaying Mysterious Heaven Boundary Monument (2)</h4>

    With the sun setting in the west, the shadow of the Heaven Boundary Monument happened to fall on the location that Chu Mu was walking at. This long shadow was like a long ck and straight river that broke up this expansive destend.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    A violent gust of dust swirled up, and it slowly moved over from far away. Chu Mu had already realized this, and used soul remembrance to form a aura field around his body, shielding him from the sandstorm¡¯s onught. However, he was surprised because, when this sandstorm fell upon the Heaven Boundary Monument, like it had hit a wall, it suddenly and strangely dissipated.

    The yellow sand filled the air surrounding the Heaven Boundary Monument and, looking at it from far away, the sand against the wind happened to draw out an intangible and unique outline. Several flowing lines of the drawing made Chu Mu indistinctly feel he was looking at an emblem surrounding the Heaven Boundary Monument. Its shape was simr to an ancient beast one would find in a dpidated book.

    Witnessing this scene, Chu Mu was extremely shocked. This feeling was like a sh of divine light, and the creature was outlined by the incorporeal emblem outline. While it may have been from Chu Mu¡¯s subjective imagination, it gave Chu Mu the feeling as if it was real.

    Chu Mu strode forward a few steps, but when he stepped out of the Heaven Boundary Monument, no matter how the wind and sand blew, he was unable to see the incorporeal emblem at all. Yet, when he walked back into the shadow, the violent wind and yellow sand came together, and the mysterious outline appeared again¡­

    The sunset gradually descended in the horizon, and the captivating red radiance released itsst gaudy blood color.

    At some unknown time, the clouds in the sky had be thicker, slowly covering the area into a dark clouded shadowy one that was quietly expanding.

    The violent wind would pick up at times and fall at others. The yellow sand engulfed the entire air, producing a whistle throughout thend¡­

    In the monument¡¯s shadow, Chu Mu still continued to search for that special emblem outline. However, the radiance from the sunset sprinkled over the entire sandy earth.

    These rays of brilliance spread parallel over each corner of the earth, except for the shadow of the Heaven Boundary Monument Chu Mu was standing in.

    The alluring yet tender sunlight that was about to descend below the horizon, a boundless earth and sky, an enormous Heaven Boundary Monument standing tall between the sky and earth, a biting cold and whistling gale, the yellow sand that swept up all the away to the horizons and made the rays of light scatter, and a surgingyer of clouds that was like a tide. Yet, thesemon phenomenons and scenes happened to form a unique drawing that had nothing to do with aesthetics or majesty. Nheless, they gave one an exotic, mysterious and ancient feeling¡­

    When there was light everywhere, the concentrated shadows would be the area that attracted the most attention. Indeed, Chu Mu was standing there right now, in the most concentrated shadow area of this exotic, mysterious, and ancient drawing.

    Chu Mu was still looking for that strangely magnificent emblem. He was totally oblivious to his surroundings, and only felt that his field of view was a bit strange.

    In fact, the only thing in Chu Mu¡¯s field of view was the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s shadow. Only, his mind was so focused on the emblem that he didn¡¯t pay attention to the current but strange phenomenon. In other words, something had alreadypletely attracted his attention¡­

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an earth shaking roar rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ear!!

    This roar rang through Chu Mu¡¯s ear and, as if it had pierced through his eardrum, violently battered his mental world, causing him to feel a head-splitting headache!

    Chu Mu was shocked. He hastily used soul remembrance to protect his mental world, however, the strange phenomenon urred again, and that strangely majestic emblem outline gradually became clear!

    This feeling was like an invisible creature standing there silently, then pouring the tangible object of water on this creature¡¯s body to draw the outline of this invisible creature with the flowing water!

    The emblem grew more and more clear before finally transforming into a translucent shadow that seemed to have a soul; unexpectedlying alive in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes!!

    The emblem creature was moving. It was hurrying somewhere and moved in a direction that Chu Mu was unable to determine. Its moving speed was extremely quick, and Chu Mu happened to feel that he was in a dream state following it at all times.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what creature this was, but only knew that its running like this made one feel as if it had broken its shackles, and was like a wild horse sprinting into the expansive earth. It was free like the blowing wind and had the aura of the earth¡­

    ¡°Weng weng weng weng~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu felt his entire field of view shake. That sprinting emblem creature revealed an rmed expression. It was no longer free and unfettered like before, and it began to unceasingly sidestep.

    Dodge, add speed, jump. It was like a fight. Each movement was executed at the most proficient level. Chu Mu had never seen a soul pet so nimble that it couldpletely link each one of its movements.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body discement method had already reached an exquisite realm, butpared to this mysterious creature in front of him, she was still inferior by many levels. Chu Mu could be sure that with this soul pet¡¯s perfect movements, even if he summoned all his soul pets to attack it, they would be unable to even touch a hair of its body.

    This was refinement. Dodging and moving in fights refinement!

    The speed of this emblem ancient pet grew increasingly fast. Chu Mu felt that he shouldn¡¯t have been able to see it clearly, but he was able to do so from a panoramic view.

    ¡°Weng weng weng weng~~~~~~¡±

    The swaying sound rang out again, but Chu Mu waspletely unaware at the moment. Instead, he was fully immersed in this soul pet¡¯s strange fighting skills¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Weng weng weng weng~~~~~¡±

    Resting against the Heaven Boundary Monument, Ye Qingzi had nned on closing her eyes and resting a while. Yet, this enormous Heaven Boundary Monument had suddenly let out a noise, and moreover, it began to sway a bit!

    Ye Qingzi was shocked, and she abruptly felt a powerful aura forcibly suppress her mental world!

    This aura was extremely powerful and, when it enveloped her body, it was like the ck horizon suddenly falling. Not only her, but also the entire earth would be crushed to pieces!

    ¡°Hui~~~¡±

    The Purple Robe Dream Beast let out an extremely weak shout. Its body began to tremble, and its ck eyes were tightly shut as it rested against Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance had been locked. Indeed, at this moment, the sunset was falling, and the earth was a field of darkness; when Ye Qingzi looked as far as she could, she unexpectedly felt darkness invade!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ye Qingzi stroked the dream beast¡¯s head as she pacified it with her soft voice.

    Ye Qingzi knew of the Heaven Monument¡¯s legend, and her expression was still collected. What made her worried was Chu Mu whose location was unknown because, as she looked eastwards, she was simply unable to see his figure¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu~~~¡±

    Ye Qingzi gave a loud yell towards the direction Chu Mu had left. Without soul remembrance, she could only use her voice.

    However, no matter how loudly she yelled, her voice would always be subtly and ineffably swallowed by some force and fundamentally could not spread forth.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart sank, and she worriedly looked at the dusky world¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the final trace of twilight was recalled, and Ye Qingzi¡¯s field of view gradually cleared¡­

    The powerful wind gradually dispersed and the dust settled. The horizon pressing downwards slowly ascended, and the ckyer of clouds transformed into gassy missed that disappeared somewhere unknown. The sky became especially clear, littered with stars and a full moon.

    The mysterious aura disappeared along with the ck horizon. The Purple Robe Dream Beast carefully opened its eyes like a child hiding from danger, and looked around everywhere.

    ¡°It¡¯s find now, it¡¯s fine now¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯ stroked her dream beast and softly spoke.

    ¡°Hui!!!!!¡± the frightful scene had disappeared, so the Purple Robe Dream Beast returned to its original state as it let out a whinny noise.

    After its disappearance like smoke, Ye Qingzi immediately began to look for Chu Mu. Yet, she was extremely surprised because Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even 100 meters away from her. He was silently standing there, his head slightly tilted up, as he, in a spellbound trance, stared at the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Sand filled the air around Chu Mu and, when it dissipated, it left Chu Mu wrapped up in ayer of dust. However, Chu Mu¡¯s entire being was like a statue that had been sealed in a dust world for countless years- unmoving.

    ¡°Chu Mu~~~~~¡±

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know what had happened to Chu Mu. Seeing that he was practicallypletely covered in dust, she panicked and hastily ran to him¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The sky-shaking roar in his mental world gradually disappeared, reced by a girl¡¯s anxious shouts. Chu Mu¡¯s conscious slowly returned to normal as he went to see who was calling him¡­

    Nothing could be seen!

    Chu Mu astonishingly discovered he couldn¡¯t see anything. He ineffably felt that there was some strange thing covering his view.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chu Mu subconsciously used his hands to wipe off the object covering his eyes, but suddenly heard Ye Qingzi¡¯s voice.

    Chu Mu was stiffly moving there and didn¡¯t know why Ye Qingzi suddenly didn¡¯t want him to move.

    Purifying Water slowly curled around Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings. Three aesthetic and blue ribbons of water that were like a woman¡¯s slender jade hands softly stroked Chu Mu¡¯s body¡­

    Gradually, these blue ribbons of water became muddy. Clearly, it was in the process of absorbing the special dust on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    When the third Purifying Water wiped off the dust on Chu Mu¡¯s face, his eyesight returned to normal.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Mu looked at the worried Ye Qingzi as he asked bewilderedly.

    ¡°Did you feel anything strange about your body?¡± Ye Qingzi supported Chu Mu as they sat down on an adjacent rock as she asked a question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°Then just now when you were just standing there, did you see something?¡± Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t make clear of the situation either.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I saw something, but I can¡¯t think of it right now.¡± Chu Mu shook his head. An outline of a soul pet appeared in his brain; however, this soul pet slowly grew indistinct in his mind. The more he tried to recollect, the more he forgot¡­

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s lips were slightly apart as if she was a bit shocked. Her beautiful eyes stared a Chu Mu for a while before she slowly said: ¡°Have you heard of Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s legend?¡±

    ¡°A little bit. There are also many versions¡­¡± Chu Mu turned back and looked at the Heaven Boundary Monument that wouldn¡¯t move in wind or rain. He felt that it was rather peculiar, but couldn¡¯t say what was wrong¡­

    ¡°If you saw something, then that thing should have died a long time ago.¡± Ye Qingzi softly said.

    ¡°A departed spirit?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Departed spirit type soul pets are rtively rare. Nheless, I feel that it should reappear in the form simr to an ancient drawing like a mirage¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°The probability of your description isparatively high. Since you have some understanding towards the Heaven Boundary Monument, has the same situation that happened to me ever urred to someone else?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. Inside documents of the Heaven Boundary Monument, there have been vague records of this phenomenon. They¡¯re called ¡°Sobbing Monuments¡±. One of my elders has also personally experienced it.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Sobbing monuments?¡± for some unknown reason, when he heard this term, Chu Mu felt his soul faintly tremble.

 Chapter 176: Monument Tears1

    <h4>Chapter 176: Monument Tears1</h4>

    Monument Tears!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel any sense of Monument Tears in this Heaven Boundary Monument or the strange scenes before, but when these two words echoed through his soul, Chu Mu suddenly felt a sadness pour in that caused his entire body to turn cold and shiver!

    Though he didn¡¯t see anything sad or grievous, this strange feeling grew stronger and stronger, causing Chu Mu¡¯s eye corner to slowly moisten¡­¡­

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be caused by sand, right?¡± Ye Qingzi extended a finger and wiped it down Chu Mu¡¯s face, wiping the strange tear off of Chu Mu and carefully cing it into a ss container the size of a pinky¡­¡­

    Chu Mu nked,pletely unable to understand why he suddenly felt sad, or why his eyes suddenly let out a single tear. These werepletely not under his control.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused, as he turned around to look at the Heaven Boundary Monument standing in the darkness.

    The Heaven Boundary Monument had strange characters and ancient symbols written on it that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand. Looking up, Chu Mu suddenly saw a totem that he seemed to know.

    This totem was about ten meters up on the Heaven Boundary Monument. It was deeply engraved in the totem, with a shape very much like the soul pet Chu Mu saw before.

    ¡°There are many tales about the Heaven Boundary Monument. I only know of the Monument Tear. The meaning of the Monument Tear is that when some ancient soul pets die, their powerful willpower will still stay and, at some point, like that previous scene, its willpower will be magnified and imposed onto people with sensitive mental worlds in a dream-like fashion, allowing one to see fragments of memories of the soul pet.¡±

    As Ye Qingzi said, she handed the finger sized little bottle to Chu Mu and continued to say, ¡°Legend says that the Heaven Boundary Monument suppressed countless soul pets¡¯ willpowers. These ancient soul pets will choose those with the most simr willpower and pass on their memories. To say it is an inheritance is stretching it, since it only lets you know of its existence. After all, anyone who sees it will slowly forget¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu felt he saw more than just the soul pet casting its morous moving battle technique, much much more, but now he could only remember its running scene, and even that was getting fuzzier and fuzzier. It was indeed like a dream. When he just wakes, the memories are strong, but slowly, they dim and finally disappear.

    ¡°Then why did I shed a tear?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t your tear, it was ¡°its¡± tear. It just did it through your body, or used some sort of emotion to affect you to cry for it.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand and retracted his gaze. ¡°It seems like I still can¡¯t understand that level.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much. In reality, no one knows the true secret of the Heaven Boundary Monument. Even schrs who¡¯ve researched for over a hundred years have only scratched the surface. Oh, and keep this Monument Tear well.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°This Monument Tear? Isn¡¯t this my tear?¡± Chu Mu looked at the little bottle Ye Qingzi gave him and asked questioningly.

    ¡°This is a Monument Tear, shed in the form of your tear. It is one of the most precious soul items in the world. Getting one is very difficult.¡± Ye Qingzi said seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more confused.¡± Chu Mu still didn¡¯t understand. How did his tear suddenly be the most precious soul item in the world?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, forget it. Anyways, this tear is very valuable- it is able to give you limitless and fantastic powers.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu stared dumbly at Ye Qingzi, a look of not being able to understand how it has limitless power.

    ¡°You can understand it this way. It is the crystallization of the willpower of the ancient soul pet you saw. It¡¯s like the power that it has bestowed upon you. Of course, if you drink it now, it is useless. Only when you understand the true meaning of this tear will it be able to give you power. What this power is, I don¡¯t know. Soul power, soul pet, soul technique¡­.. anything is possible.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Chu Mu nodded with some vague understanding, and he carefully stowed the mysterious Monument Tear away before smiling. ¡°Qingzi, you sure know a lot. Why does it feel like you¡¯re more from the Western Kingdom than I am?¡±

    ¡°From very early on, I came in contact with simr obscure knowledge because of my ancestors. Later on, I was interested myself, so I started looking around for some findable but unknown secrets. I¡¯ve seen a lot about Heaven Boundary Monuments, so I¡¯ve always wanted to experience the Monument Tear¡­¡­ But, other than relying on luck, such thing needed destiny. The one who got the Monument Tear is you.¡± Ye Qingzi let out some sadness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the use of it anyways, so you can have the Monument Tear and slowly study it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu had a very good mentality. This thing was obtained so unfathomably, and if Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t collected his tear, that tear may have just rolled into the sand. Chu Mu could see in Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes the look of longing for the Monument Tear. In reality, if Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t told him any of this and instead hid it secretly, Chu Mu would be unknowing too¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi shook her head and barely smiled, ¡°The person who saw the memory fragment is you. Only you will know the real meaning of the tear. If I take it, it¡¯ll be just your tear and nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then¡­¡­actually my tears are pretty rare too, you can collect it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes, not expecting Chu Mu to be this brazen. What did Ye Qingzi need his tear for? Was it true that men never cry? But what did hisck of crying have to do with her?¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Though Ye Qingzi wanted to stay at the Heaven Boundary Monument for longer to see if she could find some secret about it through details, Ye Wansheng was in mortal danger. The two stayed a night and left the second morning to enter Zhanli Kingdom that neighbored the Western Kingdom.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhanli Kingdom wasn¡¯t directly east of the Heaven Boundary, but was instead southeast of the Western Kingdom.

    Nightmare Pce and Soul Pet Pce both were spread over all the big Kingdoms. The White Nightmare City in Western Kingdom wasn¡¯t thergest main city either, because there was an even bigger White Nightmare City in Zhanli Kingdom.

    On the west side of most big Kingdoms, one could see the tendrils of Nightmare Pce. It was everywhere, but denser on the west side of each Kingdom.

    Not counting Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce and the other big powers, rtively famous powers of the Western Kingdom include the Great Chu Family, who had just underwent the disaster of the Hibernating Destion, and Luo Region Sect.

    The Luo Region Sect¡¯s influence was greater than the Great Chu Family, and the kingdom master of the entire Western Kingdom was also the Luo Region Sect sect master.

    Though Chu Mu was still in Luo Region, he rarelymunicated with people from Luo Region Sect, only knowing that Qing Meng¡¯er was part of it.

    Yet, Zhanli Kingdom hadn¡¯tpletely been taken by Nightmare Pce. In many cities, one could find shadows of the great factions Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Soul Pce, and the Elemental Sect¡­¡­

    The main city of the Elemental Sect also wasn¡¯t in Zhanli Kingdom. The Elemental Capital that Ye Qingzi mentioned before should be simr to the White Nightmare City that Nightmare Pce had in Western Kingdom.

    But, in Langhe Region Langhe City at the edge of Western Kingdom and Zhanli Kingdom was an Elemental Sect. Ye Qingzi thought that if the two people who took away Ye Wansheng needed to get to Li Region¡¯s Elemental Capital, they would definitely linger in Langhe City¡¯s Elemental City. Therefore, they decided to go to Langhe City first to see if they could find any clues.

    After passing the Heaven Boundary Monument, on the west side of Langhe Region, if they went southeast for another day, they could reach the region city of Langhe Region.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both didn¡¯t stay for long. After running for a day, they finally reached Langhe City.

    Langhe City¡¯s Elemental Capitals was one of the only Elemental Capitals within Western Kingdom. However, many people counted the Heaven Boundary Monument as the boundary, so they didn¡¯t count Langhe City, which hadnd extending to the east, as part of the Western Kingdom¡­¡­

    Langhe City¡¯s Elemental Capital¡¯s magnitude wasn¡¯t thatrge. It was simr in size to a Soul Pet Pce within a bustling city area, made up of a few sumptuous mansions and imposing buildings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ask around: Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both decided to enter the Elemental Sect as elemental soul pet trainers.

    Yet, what made Chu Mu furrow his brows was that this Elemental Capital was different from Soul Pet Pce, and it only let members of the Elemental Sect in.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t show identity, please leave. The Elemental Sect does not wee unnamed people.¡± The Elemental Sect disciple guarding the door said coldly.

    The Elemental Sect¡¯s lobby looked grand and open towards the bustling streets, but the eight arrogant soul pets made it feelpletely repelling, different from the Soul Pet Pce.

    The Soul Pet Pce was everywhere in the world, and any Soul Pet Pce was open to all soul pet trainers, even those who have just begun.

    Yet this Elemental Sect, only a sub-super power, constructed Elemental Capitals that looked overbearing and set its entrance extremely high to set off its superiority¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were blocked out of the door, but both wanted to enter, seeing whether they could find any hints about Ye Wansheng through people in the Elemental Sect.

    Yet, not far away from Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, a noble horsecart slowly slid past and two pompous young men walked out surrounded by henchmen.

    ¡°You see that beauty in front of the Elemental Capital?¡± The two men seemed to be entering the Elemental Sect and one saw the anxious looking Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En? Great body, pretty face, could be of best quality. She¡¯s worth ying with.¡± The other young man showed signs of a yboy.

    ¡°They seem to be unable to get in?¡± The young man slightly smiled and said while pondering subtleties.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this giving me the perfect chance? Though the guy is obstructing, from my experience, they don¡¯t have much background.

    ¡°Hua Cheng, you sure have fallen behind. Even if they do have some background, what could they do¡­¡­¡±

    The two young men looked at each other and burst intoughter while walking towards the Elemental Capital.

    1. TL: Sobbing Monument has been changed to Monument Tears

 Chapter 177: Tianxia Road

    <h4>Chapter 177: Tianxia Road</h4>

    ¡°You two are very anxious, do you have urgent matters in the Elemental Capital? The young man named Hua Cheng walked up and asked.

    Chu Mu looked over the two people and said lightly, ¡°We¡¯re looking around for traces of two of our friends. I feel like they¡¯ve passed by here.¡±

    ¡°What are the names of your two friends? Maybe we can help you ask around.¡± The other young man said.

    Chu Mu looked over at Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi naturally didn¡¯t know the two people¡¯s names, so she thought for a bit and said, ¡°Because of their special identity, they only told us an alias. This alias is definitely not the one they have in Elemental Sect, so all we know is that they¡¯re from Li City¡¯s Elemental Capital.¡±

    ¡°Oh? From Li City?¡± Hua Cheng lifted an eyebrow, and he looked slightly surprised.

    Li Region Li City was a ratherrge Elemental Capital of Elemental Sect. Those who could enter there were either powerful or had some background. It wasn¡¯t somethingparable to the little Elemental Capital in Langhe City.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re from Li City, it should be very easy to find. However, Elemental Sect things are usually veryplicated. Understanding won¡¯t be easy. How about this. You two seem to have travelled far to get here. How about I let my family servant bring you to a nearby building and rest for a bit. We¡¯ll get the important things on our hands done and ask around for you. What do you think?¡± The young man asked politely.

    Ye Qingzi nced at Chu Mu, as if asking Chu Mu for his opinion.

    ¡°Sure, then thank you two.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, anyone from afar is my guest. Us two like to make friends from foreign ces. From talking, we can learn a lot, so you two don¡¯t need to be too polite.¡± Hua Chengughed and said, also letting out a gentle and amiable look, as if he was a young master eager to help people.

    Ye Qingzi wanted to say something, but she momentarily couldn¡¯t think of any other n, so she could only follow their meaning.

    Very soon, two family servants walked beside Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi and respectfully brought the two people to a building not far away¡­¡­

    ¡°You believe them?¡± As they were walking, Ye Qingzi immediately used her remembrance to ask Chu Mu.

    ¡°I believe in people who love to make friends, but these aren¡¯t them.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, they came off as slightly fake.¡± Ye Qingzi also wasn¡¯t a pure girl that had just started venturing about. There were many things that she herself could see through and make the most precise analysis of.

    Furthermore, Ye Qingzi had been with her brother to many ces, and had seen all sorts of people. Though those two acted well and hid it well, Ye Qingzi could still feel a fake feeling.

    ¡°This is our young master¡¯s business. I¡¯m not sure if you two have eaten yet. If not, you can ask for anything you¡¯d like.¡± This family servant bowed down politely and allowed Chu Mu and Qingzi to order all sorts of food.

    The building was in a bustling part of the city. It was about ten meters tall, and all made of wood. It was also pretty elegant in the environment.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t have to worry. Young master Hua Cheng and young master Lu Tao are both people of positions in the Elemental Capital. Learning of such thing is easy for them. If you two aren¡¯t from too far away, you must have heard of the names of Hua Cheng and Lu Tao from Langhe Region.¡± The old family servant very timely started praising the two young masters.

    ¡°Both young masters were top tier young experts of Lang He Region, with strong abilities to control elemental soul pets. If you two have the time, you can also see the two young masters in battle¡­¡­¡± This old servant said very professionally.

    Ye Qingzi also knew what tricks the two young masters were ying. If they were trying to trick some inexperienced young girl, this friendliness and praise from others would make one surprised and curious. If they indeed have some power and influence too, they would unintentionally walk into the trap set by those two experienced yboys.

    Unfortunately, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t take this. What young master Hua Cheng, Lu Tao? What top tier expert of Langhe City? The one sitting right next to her was a top tier young expert in the entirety of the Western Kingdom. These regionally famous young men were a group that were unworthy of even a mention.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the Elemental Capital, Hua Cheng and Lu Tao both startedmenting on Ye Qingzi, the mixture of beauty and manners.

    ¡°High quality, definitely high quality. Once closer, she¡¯s even more perfect. That face, that body, that mannerism. This woman was better than any of those officer youngdies, daughters of rich merchants, disciples of famous teachers. We have to take her down.¡± Hua Cheng¡¯s eyes were already gleaming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to run. Let¡¯s first ask around about what they asked for.¡± Lu Tao said.

    These two young masters had all yed with countless women. Their gazes were very experienced. From a few face to face talks and a few looks, they could give precise judgement on different girls. However, Ye Qingzi was the sort they couldn¡¯t say for certain, yet still provoked their desire to conquer. From what they saw, such women were the real treasures.

    ¡°We have to n on what happens next, or else once we tell them, if they leave, it¡¯ll all be over.¡± Hua Cheng said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter, hehe.¡± Lu Taoughed.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was tired of the old servant saying a bunch of useless things with ulterior motives. He stood up and walked to the side to watch the bustling street.

    Ye Qingzi also didn¡¯t want to hear the old servant bber, so she walked beside Chu Mu slowly, also not speaking, thinking of Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since he surrendered so readily, it means that he has confidence and that he can protect himself, but he simply didn¡¯t want his soul pets to be hurt. I think with his ability to converse, he can sway them.¡± ChU Mu saw that Ye Qingzi was so worried and said lightly tofort her.

    ¡°En, thank you.¡± Ye Qingzi let out a tight smile.

    Chu Mu felt that this thank you from Ye Qingzi was slightly strange¡­¡­

    ¡°I held up your progress.¡± Ye Qingzi exined.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. After all, I do have to walk east anyways to learn along the way. As long as I reach Tianxia City in the end, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You are also going to Tianxia City?¡± Ye Qingzi let out an astonished look.

    ¡°En, my soul is slightly strange. I need to get a cure there.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Sorry, I almost forgot about the problem with your soul. Now let me see if there¡¯s anyone in Langhe City that has material to concoct the Ice Soul Grass.¡± Ye Qingzi apologized.

    Ye Qingzi also knew that even if Chu Mu was going towards Tianxia City, he should¡¯ve kept east, and not detour to Langhe City as well as Li City.

    And, this time, the Ye brother and sister clearly had offended a big power like the Elemental Sect. Such matters could easily involve Chu Mu, so Ye Qingzi was very grateful in her heart towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not much will happen in this period. Let¡¯s first solve the problem of your brother.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°But, won¡¯t your soul feel unbearable?¡± When Ye Qingzi used her soul remembrance to probe Chu Mu¡¯s soul, the soul¡¯s temperature waspletely simr to constantly feeling the burn of fire poison. If it were a normal person, they would¡¯ve be ashes long ago.

    ¡°I¡¯ve withstood it before, so I don¡¯t feel much now.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi opened her little mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    A man already used to the burning of soul fire- Ye Qingzi indeed didn¡¯t know how toment on it¡­¡­

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Ye Qingzi to get overworried, so he continued to talk with Ye Qingzi, ¡°What will you do in Tianxia City?¡±

    ¡°Young generation experts all gather there to participate in the Battle of the Realms. My brother and I¡¯s idea was to walk around nearby before the Battle of the Realms to train. I believe you want to join too?¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know the meaning of the Battle of the Realms, so joining or not doesn¡¯t matter much to me. Let¡¯s wait until we get to Tianxia City and see.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°The meaning of the Battle of the Realms is highly important. Soon you will understand. Chu Mu, I feel like with your strength, you can truly amaze the world at Tianxia City.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu and said to him.

    Chu Muughed and shook his head.

    Chu Mu had self knowledge. If not for the half devil state, meeting people like Princess Jin Rou and the Nightmare Prince Adjudicator Lu Shanli, he would still have no chance of winning, and the Nightmare Pce didn¡¯t only have two experts.

    Furthermore, there was still the experts within Nightmare Pce. Other than Nightmare Pce, there was Soul Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Elemental Sect, etc. There were also factions of region masters like the Luo Region Sect. The world is vast, and experts were like clouds. Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that, just because he couldn¡¯t find a match in the Western Kingdom, he could defeat everyone in the world.

    ¡°Chu Mu, hadn¡¯t you already reached Spirit Master? Why can you only summon three soul pets?¡± Ye Qingzi still couldn¡¯t help her curiosity and asked.

    This phenomenon Ye Qingzi had already discovered. She had also heard of many different tales about Chu Mu. Some said Chu Mu lost a soul, some said Chu Mu was too strong and didn¡¯t need to summon more, and some said Chu Mu was still hiding an even stronger soul pet¡­¡­

    Once one¡¯s fame rose, all sorts of news will arise. These would slowly cover up the original truth, so Ye Qingzi, even now, couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu couldn¡¯t simultaneously summon four soul pets.

    ¡°Lost a soul.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly.

    In reality, what Chu Mu felt really put himself apart from other experts was this lost soul. Having one less soul meant one less power. If it was possible, when he arrived at Tianxia City, Chu Mu wanted to ask Liu Binn if she could find his lost soul pet. Constantly upying one soul would bring quite the burden to Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You two, because the young master helped you ask about your friend, he identally came into a little conflict with people in Elemental Sect. There may be some trouble. You two should go to the Elemental Sect za. Oh, you two don¡¯t worry. Young master Lu Tao and Hua Cheng are both people of identities. It must be someone who¡¯s jealous of their fame and is intentionally nitpicking, hehe¡­¡­¡± The old servant bowed down and opened his mouth to tell Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi bothughed coldly, and immediately guessed the two young masters¡¯ game. But, letting them into Elemental Sect was also good, so it didn¡¯t waste their time.

 Chapter 178: Elemental Wall Design

    <h4>Chapter 178: Elemental Wall Design</h4>

    Under the old servant¡¯s guidance, the two of them entered the Elemental Capital and passed through several glorious gold and jade great halls¡­

    ¡°Our family¡¯s young master really enjoys helping others. However, he¡¯s often misunderstood by others because of such kindness¡­¡± the old servant talked non-stop, giving a brilliant performance of a supporting character.

    ¡°The small conflict this time should be because of¡­ you two¡­ you two?¡± the old henchman turned around, but discovered the people behind him were elemental soul pet trainers wearing gorgeous clothing. The two people he was talking about had already unknowingly disappeared in one of Elemental Capital¡¯s halls¡­

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have the effort to y these boring games with those two arrogant young masters. After entering Elemental Capital and seeing the connections with various factions from other ces that Elemental Capital had, the two of them naturally went to inquire themselves.

    Elemental Sect¡¯s influence was vast. In various regions it was possible to see their elemental capitals. Moreover, the Elemental Sect members that wandered all over the ce would make a report to an elemental capital after reaching a city. Thus, through themunication with sect members, they would leave a message or retrieve some mission, rewards or a few exchanged items for Elemental Sect disciples¡­

    Just like when Chu Mu was in Nightmare Pce, the items he obtained could be exchanged for directly through Nightmare Pce¡¯s vastnd of influence.

    If one¡¯s luck was good within the exchanged of one¡¯s own circle, it could be extremely beneficial to him or her. Although a majority of the exchanges would be slightly more expensive than on the market, it was convenient and reliable. On one hand, it would build one¡¯s poprity and prestige while on the other hand it would be considered as contribution towards the faction based on the number of transactions. This would slowly umte to obtain an even higher level of recognition which in turn could help raise one¡¯s position.

    A majority of soul pet trainers enjoyed to roam different ces and if they represented a certain faction in an unfamiliar city, they had a need for simple and reliable transactions.

    Therefore, normally, as long as they found the member in charge of ¡°the roaming poption¡±, they would be able to find their whereabouts.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi entered the elemental capital and after passing through the first few halls and seeing the elemental great halls a majority of wandering members were congregated in, they promptly ignored the old servant. They walked towards these supervisors and asked whether Elemental Sect members from Li City hade.

    ¡°Yes, there really were two seniors from Li City not too long ago. They seemed to be escorting a prisoner, but from their manner of speaking, they didn¡¯t seem to be returning to Li City.¡± said the approximately thirty year old dark and thinworker.

    ¡°Oh, how long ago did they leave? Did they say where they were going?¡± inquired Ye Qingzi.

    Theworker absent-mindedly raised his head. When he discovered that it was a gorgeous woman, his eyes instantly lit up and his words seemed to slip out¡­

    ¡°This¡­ if youngdy can disy the certain identity proof, I will only then dare to tell their whereabouts to youngdy.¡± said the dark thinworker.

    Ye Qingzi creased her eyebrows. If those two were to have changed their route, then her original n of sending a letter through Elemental Sect to Li City would be useless.

    Chu Mu had previously mentioned writing a letter first to save Ye Wansheng to stall things out. Sending a letter using the ordinary method was extremely slow and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that Yu He who was leaving Li City¡¯s elemental capital would receive it. Only through Elemental Sect¡¯s channel could they send it there in time. It seemed that their ns were a step behind the changes and those two escorting Ye Wansheng were unexpectedly not going to Zhanchi Kingdom ¨C Li Region ¨C Li City. Thus, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had no choice but to continue pursuing.

    ¡°Keep this¡­¡± Ye Qingzi retrieved a bag of gold from her spatial ring. Not batting an eyelid, she handed it to the dark skinnyworker.

    ¡°Young master, this is uneptable. Our supervisor is very strict, I think we should just leave it¡­¡± the dark skinny man flusteredly handed back the money. However, when he discovered the bag of money had a lot of weight, he let out a slight expression of hesitance before adding on:

    ¡°It was said that not too long ago young master Lu Tao and young master Hua Cheng asked this. The two of them know where those two seniors went. I have my own responsibilities and cannot reveal it so casually. If the two of you want to know where the two of them went¡­¡±

    Ye Qingzi turned and looked at Chu Mu who helplessly shook his head. Originally he wanted to ignore those two fellows, but now it appeared he had to find them¡­

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thank you.¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t bat an eyelid as she put the bag of money back into her spatial ring.

    That dark skinnyworker was still nning on extending his hand to grab it, but ended up grabbing air. He pulled back extremely embarrassed, then stared at Ye Qingzi¡¯s graceful back as she left. He let out a rather infatuated lustful expression; it was unknown if he was fantasizing about the money he didn¡¯t obtain or the beautiful person leaving¡­

    ¡­¡­

    There were various Elemental Kingdom soul pets spread out in Elemental Sect¡¯s great hall. These soul pets weren¡¯t the mostmon types of fairy species. Instead, they were all extremely rare Elemental Kingdom creatures. These Elemental Kingdom world creatures had special abilities. On the wall¡¯s design were different colors of diagram marks and energy patterns that respectively indicated a unique elemental crystal¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze quickly swept through and very soon, he saw a few ice element crystals on the mountain design. These ice element crystals weren¡¯t something Chu Mu understood very well.

    Might is one to two times stronger than normal ice crystals¡­¡± a slightly aged voice slowly arrived.

    Chu Mu had only briefly stopped in front of this wall design to wait for that old servant to find him and Ye Qingzi. He hadn¡¯t noticed an old man standing to the side.

    ¡°Senior, what are those colors circting a diamond-like lustre?¡± Chu Mu pointed at an ice type crystal that gave one a pure and noble feeling as he asked a question.

    Those are zed ice and can be regarded as one of the highest forms of ice crystals. Most of the ice type soul pets controlled by soul pet trainers are still at the normal ice crystal level. Soul pets that can use ck crystal ice crystals can barely be considered average. Those than can reach the towering ice degree can be called experts. Of course, to the young generation, having a soul pet with ck crystal ice crystals should be considered an expert. As for soul pet trainers controlling a towering ice soul pet, haha¡­¡±ughed the old man. He didn¡¯t continue speaking.

    Towering Ice! An ice crystallization that was an even higher level than ck crystal ice crystal. Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had amalgamated a ck crystal soul pearl before being able to use ck crystals. As for reaching the towering ice level, it probably needed to undergo a period of tempering.

    The ice type crystallization Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox controlled happened to be towering ice. However, since the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox was a demon type soul pet, the towering ice strength it used wasn¡¯t the same concept as the towering ice an Elemental Kingdom soul pet used.

    The Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox possessed three attributes ¨C demon, beast and ice. Even if it possessed extremely high ice type talent, its foundational ice type controlling would be inferior to Elemental Kingdom soul pets. The might of ice type techniques it used would also be much lesspared to an elemental soul pet.

    For instance, the might of the Ice Seal technique used by the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox was predicated on its ice type control, technique rank as well as the addition of towering ice crystal ice types.

    Ice Seal was a sixth rank technique and the Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s ice type technique would allow the Ice Seal technique to disy the might of a seventh rank. Further adding on towering ice¡¯s effects, the Ice Seal it used would be pushed to the peak of the seventh rank, near the eighth rank.

    However, if an Elemental Kingdom soul pet with identical phase/stage and talent used the sixth rank Ice Seal¡­

    First, the phase/stage of the soul pet, under species superiority, would allow the Ice Seal technique to reach a might of the seventh rank. Further adding on the soul pet¡¯s basic ice control, the the technique would reach the eighth rank. Finally with the addition of the towering ice crystallization effect, its might would double.

    Different species had different advantages. Organisms of identical species further had different talents. Those with identical talents also had different techniques and attribute preferences. Even those with identical strengths had different crystals¡­

    Every soul pet was unique even if the species category was in among the fewest- the Elemental Kingdom soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I remember many years ago there was a young person who possessed an ultra-talented soul pet that could control zed ice and walked by this ce. That arrogant manner was something people liked¡­ presumably he¡¯s already reached the summit. The pitiful old me is still stuck in this tiny ce¡­¡± the old man let out a sigh and shook his head. He seemed to be talking to himself.

    Chu Mu was shocked. The towering ice realm was already the peak of the young generation of soul pet trainers. Presumably it was something only people like Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princes could reach. Yet, there was still someone who in their youth possessed an ice type soul pet that could control zed ice!

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about cier Emperor ¨C Qingshan?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Him? He still falls very short from the person I¡¯m talking about.¡±ughed the old man. He didn¡¯t say anything else, put his hands behind his back, and walked to another wall design.

    Ye Qingzi let out a puzzled expression. cier Emperor ¨C Qingshan was a famous expert who controlled ice type soul pets. It was said that in his youth, he possessed a zed ice soul pet. Yet, such a famous expert fell very short of the expert the old man had spoken about. Then, what realm did that person exactly reach?

    Chu Mu was extremely curious and he wanted to know who that mysterious young man was¡­

    ¡°You guys are here. You made me search hard. Quickly follow me.¡± the old servant finally found Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. He immediately walked over in a worried appearance.

    ¡°Oh, we were quickly looking at elemental hall¡¯s wall design. We weren¡¯t being careful and lost you.¡± said Chu Mu, covering it up well.

    ¡°Quickly go to Elemental za. Perhaps the two young masters have already finished fighting against those fellows seeking trouble. You two are lucky to be able to witness the two young master¡¯s fight¡­¡± instantlyughed the old servant.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We really do want to see how experts fight.¡± the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose.

    There was nothing wrong about foolish conceit; it was only because they hadn¡¯t left this confined region. However, when a conceited fool attempted to show off his skill in front of a true expert and y around with senseless tricks, then he shouldn¡¯t me that particr expert¡¯s mood for being foul.

 Chapter 179: Ice Air Fairy vs. Ice Air Fairy1

    <h4>Chapter 179: Ice Air Fairy vs. Ice Air Fairy1</h4>

    The Elemental za contained enormous statues of several rare soul pets and many experts of the Elemental Sect that had once caused a sensation in the entire Elemental Kingdom.

    The zas of other areas were different. The Elemental za was clearly more extravagant, and there were various distinct ores and rocks spread out on the ground, drawing different colored designs.

    At the very center of the za was a middle-sized battlefield. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, under the old servant¡¯s lead, walked to the protective railing at the very center.

    When they entered, Chu Mu saw that there were six elemental soul pets fighting on the battlefield.

    The six elemental soul pets weremon elemental soul pets and they were all chanting incantations, engaging in a fight of techniques.

    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived. We need to be a bit more serious. Let them see our soul pet¡¯s strength.¡± Hua Cheng immediately broke into a smile and spoke to the adjacent Lu Tao.

    Lu tao nodded his head. The Elemental Sect members they had invited gave an expression, and immediately stopped their senseless acting, entering a true battle situation.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s young master Lu Tao¡¯s eighth phase Thunder Fairy. This Thunder Fairy¡¯s talent was very high when captured. After undergoing strengthening, it became even stronger than many Thunder Fairies with the highest talent¡­ oh, young master Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy is actually his strongest. It has reached the sixth phase eighth stage, and it was obtained from Thunder Mountain Peak. After undergoing meticulous training, its fighting strength is extremely strong, and many people have suffered defeat under this soul pet of young master.¡± said the old servant.

    Ye Qingzi cooly and elegantly looked at these people putting on an act. She used her soul remembrance to say to Chu Mu: ¡°Is there a way to find out from them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to the old servant¡¯s nonsense, and he slowly walked to the three fellows putting on a show.

    ¡°Friend, it¡¯s best not to get too close. It won¡¯t be good if you get close. Oh, I¡¯ve already forgotten your name. What is it?¡± Hua Cheng walked over and put on an amicable appearance.

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Chu Mu nced at Hua Cheng and replied.

    ¡°Oh, Chu Mu.¡± Hua Cheng faintlyughed and nodded, but it was merely a subconscious habit. Only, when he responded, he felt something was wrong and the smile on his face stiffened a bit.

    ¡°Chu Mu? You¡¯re really sure you¡¯re called Chu Mu?¡± Hua Cheng looked at the man in front of him and his expression grew even more strange.

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu?¡± Hua Cheng proceeded to ask.

    Chu Mu continued to nod.

    ¡°¡­.¡± Hua Cheng¡¯s chin had already dipped, and his eyes were clearly opened veryrge. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu/ This was something they naturally had heard of before. Chu Mu had already be a peak expert of Western Kingdom, and even if it was the very remote Langhe Region, they would asionally hear a few stories of him.

    ¡°Oh, this, this, it turns out that you are the renowned Chu Mu¡­ you¡­ please wait a moment.¡± Hua Cheng¡¯s expression turned extremely strange, and he quickly walked back the the battlefield and stopped the senseless battle performance.

    Lu tao was showing off his few elemental soul pets in order to attract Ye Qingzi¡¯s attention. Hua Cheng suddenly having him stopped made him feel very confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lu Tao confusedly.

    ¡°That fellow is Chu Mu.¡± Hua Cheng was rather nervous as he spoke in an extremely soft voice.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what Chu Mu?¡± asked Lu Tao.

    ¡°What other Chu Mu could it be. It¡¯s the Prison Ind King.¡± said Hua Cheng.

    ¡°A real or fake one?¡± Lu Tao was stunned, and he intentionally nced at Chu Mu. He found that this man was coldly standing there like ice, and indistinctly felt a bit of cold air.

    Hua Cheng immediately creased his eyebrows. He never would have imagined that he would have bumped into Western Kingdom¡¯s extremely famous Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu while using his normal methods to pick up a beautiful girl.

    ¡°What do we do? We¡¯ve hit a wall.¡± Hua Cheng was clearly growing impatient. He originally thought that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were two ordinary soul pet trainers hoping to gain experience. He looked down on them primarily because they couldn¡¯t enter the Elemental Sect. After all, anyone with a bit of general knowledge would know Elemental Sect¡¯s rules¡­

    ¡°What are you afraid of? This is the Elemental Kingdom. Even if he is Chu Mu, he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around.¡± Lu Tao evidently was a bit more courageous.

    In truth, Lu Tao was considered a peak expert in Langhe Region and really had a bit of strength. Thus, even though he had bumped into Prison Ind King, Chu Mu, he felt there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Lu Tao walked in front of Chu Mu and carried a fake smile as he said to him: ¡°I truly didn¡¯t think that you were Chu Mu whose reputation has recently shot up. Could it be the reason why you specially came to our Elemental Sect is to fight an expert from our Langhe Region?¡±

    ¡°No, I already mentioned the reason to you before.¡± indifferently replied Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, looking for someone¡­ a trivial matter. I¡¯ve already helped you ask around as well. Those two people are heading for the Colored Sky Mountain.¡± said Lu Tao.

    ¡°Colored Sky Mountain?¡± Chu Mu was a bit surprised that Lu Tao would tell him so bluntly.

    Colored Sky Mountain was an extremely famous elemental mountain in Zhanli Kingdom. This mountain was located approximately in Zhanli Kingdom¡¯s eastern side and was situated on Li Region¡¯s border. In Chu Mu¡¯s original n, he had intended to head towards Colored Sky Mountain to train.

    Colored Sky Mountain had a plethora of elemental soul pets from monarch rank to servant rank. It was a paradise and holynd for many elemental soul pets. Chu Mu currently still had a soul pet spot, so he nned on taming an elemental soul pet that wasn¡¯t a fire or ice type to be the first soul pet of his spirit master level. Moreover, this Colored Sky Mountain happened to provide Chu Mu a ce to obtain other elemental soul pets.

    ¡°Colored Sky Mountain. Ok. Thank you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head at Lu Tao then turned around immediately.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lu Tao called out to stop Chu Mu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee to our Langhe City, then how can you not fight a round?¡± asked Lu Tao.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my opponent.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    A soul pet trainer needed fights the most, especially younger generation soul pets. There were many young soul pet trainers who, to gain experience, would use cities primarily to decide their routes. When they arrived in various cities, they would challenge a few experts whom already had fame. Moreover, normally, when experts from other regions arrived at a ce and in an over-glorifying manner exposed their identity, the experts from this region would believe they hade to challenge them.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m not your opponent. We¡¯ll onlypare elemental soul pets.¡± said Lu Tao.

    Hearing Lu Tao¡¯s words, Ye Qingzi who had slowly walked down immediately creased her eyebrows. Since Lu Tao was an Elemental Sect person, it meant he had many elemental soul pets. Moreover, these elemental soul pets had probably all undergone various training methods of Elemental Sect. They would be much stronger than the training of soul pet trainers with no qualifications. If they were to merelypare elemental soul pets, then Chu Mu, who only had one elemental soul pet, would be at an extreme disadvantage.

    ¡°Sure.¡± yet Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Lu Tao had a seventh phase eighth stage Ice Air Fairy. This Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak, and Chu Mu happened to want to train his Ice Air Fairy.

    2

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°s, your friend has to be careful. Young master¡¯s Ice Air Fairy has already grasped Minute Control and Technique Ovey. Its fighting strength is young master¡¯s number one. Your friend¡¯s Ice Air Fairy has only reached the sixth phase seventh stage. One mistake and it will be instantly killed.¡± the old servant was still jabbering about next to Ye Qingzi.

    The old servant¡¯s primary goal was to also have Ye Qingzi manifest interest in Lu Tao. Only, this old man seemed to be a bit deaf and didn¡¯t hear Chu Mu¡¯s name. He thought that Chu Mu was some ignorant fellow who had excitedly ran over to fight against Lu Tao.

    Ye Qingzi stood there like an ice cold statue. Although she let the old servant continue talking rubbish, she didn¡¯t hear a word of it.

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had already been summoned in front of him. Aside from the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s one versus three fight in the Great Chu Family, it hadn¡¯t fought anymore. When Chu Mu summoned it, it was let out a continuous slew of excited shouts, and it wore the attitude as if it was going to give this brain-dead fellow a bit of a lesson.

    ¡°Ning, are you ready?¡± Chu Mu stared at Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and spoke to his slightly overly excited Ning.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ice Spike.¡± Lu Tao seized the decisive opportunity and immediately had his Ice Air Fairy use an ice type technique.

    Practically, the moment the incantation had finished, a plethora of frost instantly appeared under Chu Mu and Ning¡¯s feet. Suddenly, five ice spikes shockingly flew over, unexpectedly reaching a height of twenty meters!

    Chu Mu was nning on having Ning use Ice Sword Array, but the incantation of Ice Sword Array was evidently longer than Ice Spike. Thus, Chu Mu had no choice but to have Ning stop the technique and dodge the five piercing ice spikes.

    ¡°At the beginning of the fight, using an overly-strong technique isn¡¯t very wise because the incantation can be easily be interrupted by a quickly chanted technique.¡± the old servant put on the appearance of someone who understood things very well, and he spoke to the adjacent Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi truly had the mental state of a fairy. Despite this old man¡¯s peskiness next to her, she didn¡¯t even crease her eyebrows. It was as if this old servant didn¡¯t exist in her world.

    The old servant had spoken correctly. Without the perfect opportunity, it wasn¡¯t very wise to use a powerful technique. Especially under a single control situation, without the protection of another soul pet, the incantation would be very easily interrupted unless the soul pet had a rtively strong elemental will.

    ¡°Ice Wall.¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    Five ck ice ice walls rapidly condensed in front of Ning and rose high above the ground!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!¡±

    Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s over a hundred ice des all fell on this ice wall. These ice des were merely constructed of normal ice crystals, and even if their might reached the seventh rank, they only managed to shatter four walls beforepletely turning into ice dregs.

    ¡°Ning, mysterious crystal Ice Sword.¡±

    ¡°Ling!!!!!¡±

    There was still the obstruction of one ice wall, so his Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t have to worry as it used mysterious crystal Ice Sword!

    An azure white colored mysterious crystal. When the Ice Air Fairy chanted an incantation and condensed the mysterious crystal on its head into ice cold ice swords, Lu Tao and Hua Cheng instantly lengthened their faces. Theypletely did not expect Chu Mu¡¯s sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy to possess mysterious crystal crystallization.

    As for the old servant jabbering away on the side, his words suddenly came to a choked stop. His old eyes were wide open as he stared at the mysterious crystal ice crystals used by Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, and his old face let out an expression of somewhat disbelief.

    1. TL: Ok, some exining. So mysterious crystal Ðþ¾§ in Chinese has two meanings, one is ck crystal and the other is mysterious crystal. We¡¯ll be changing ck to mysterious from this chapter on

    2. TL: Author¡¯s typo. He said sixth phase earlier, now seventh. Not sure which one it is

 Chapter 180: Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 180: Untitled</h4>

    In the younger generation, it wasn¡¯t an absolute rarity to own a soul pet with Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal, but having a sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy with Mysterious Crystal was definitely very rarely seen!

    Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was already at the seventh phase eighth stage, but his Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t control Mysterious Crystal. Following Lu Tao¡¯s estimate, a top tier talent Ice Air Fairy needed at least the eighth phase to learn an advanced ice type like Mysterious Crystal.

    He furrowed his brow. If Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy had ck Ice, then Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s advantage in stage and phase would be drastically reduced.Ice Sword Formation!

    Mysterious

    Crystal solidified, and it slowly became an eight meter long Mysterious Crystal sword that hovered upside down above the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ning let out a long chant and immediately, twenty swords, under the control of Ning, came hurtling down, bringing a nket of cold air! ¡°Broken Ice Domain.¡± said Lu Tao

    As an incantation was chanted, the ground quickly froze over with a thickyer of ice crystals. With a sharp call from the ice air fairy, this recently conjured ice suddenly shattered and strangely floated around the body of the Ice Air Fairy.

    Like hovering dust, the shattered ice silently floated around the Ice Air Fairy of Lu Tao. It was like miniature living things moving andbining with the will of the Ice Air Fairy.

    Broken Ice Domain, a sixth rank ice type technique that created countless micro crystals that surrounded the body and, through mental maniption, could be made into countless ice type techniques like ice swords, ice walls, ice shields, ice spikes, freeze, ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Twenty ice swords fell from the skies, and they imposingly mmed into where Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was standing. Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy started controlling the microcrystals near it and constantlybined it into ice shields that blocked the ice swords¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~~¡±

    The Mysterious Crystal Ice Swords blew up on the ice shields, causing countless mysterious ice shards to go flying.

    ¡°Heng, so what if you have mysterious ice? It¡¯ll all belong to me!¡± Lu Taoughed coldly, and he gave amand to his Ice Air Fairy.

    Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s pupils suddenly became pale, as the power of the Broken Ice Domain rose up again. It actually directly controlled the shattered mysterious crystal ice crystals!

    Elemental Control!

    Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy couldn¡¯t create an advanced ice type crystal like the Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal, but through the power of the Broken Ice Domain and its own elemental controlling powers, it could manipte the shattered Mysterious Ice and make it into its own power!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a taste of a Mysterious Crystal Ice Sword Formation!¡± Lu Taoughed proudly. From what he saw, Chu Mu¡¯s control of other soul pets was stronger than his, but when purelyparing elemental soul pets, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    ¡°Control Mysterious Crystal!¡± Lu Tao told his soul pet.

    The Mysterious Crystal that covered the grounds was controlled and slowly floated into the air, slowly forming an ice frost that again became twenty Mysterious Crystal Ice Swords!

    The Elemental Sect¡¯s control over elemental soul pets indeed had its unique ces. It could actually take others¡¯ powers for itself. This indeed taught Chu Mu a new battling method.

    ¡°Ovey!¡± Lu Tao againmanded his soul pet!

    After taking another¡¯s Mysterious Crystal and making it its own and finishing the ovey of the technique, Lu Tao changed the situation from passively defending to actively attacking. Forty ice swords flew through the air and scarily mmed into the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s position.

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Ice swords fell down around the Ice Air Fairy, causing the ground to blow up and cause visible shaking within the entire battlefield.

    Forty Mysterious Crystal ice swords with powers even higher than the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s original attack. It already neared the eighth rank in power!

    Lu Tao could guess that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense was at around seventh rankte stage. To a warrior rank Ice Air Fairy, reaching the seventh rank at the sixth phase seventh stage was already rare.

    ¡°High defense doesn¡¯t matter if its battle tactics are this stiff.¡± Lu Tao already smiled. As a young generation expert of the Elemental Sect, if his ability to control elemental soul pets was worse than someone else, he felt like he would lose all of his face.

    The ground near Ning had already shattered, but Ning hadn¡¯tpleted any defensive measures. The nearly eighth rank technique would definitely wound Ning.

    ¡°Ning, Freeze!¡± Chu Mu smiled coldly and gave out amand.

    Within the frenzied Ice Swords, Ning¡¯s body slowly dissipated and, at the reflection of an ice mirror, Ning¡¯s translucent body slowly reappeared!

    ¡°What!¡± Seeing the Ice Air Fairy suddenly appear at another ce, Lu Tao immediately opened his eyes wide. Hepletely didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to have ced a trap when creating the ice walls previously!

    The spell quickly finished, and a piercing coldness crazily spread! As the frost spread, it froze Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy. Not fast enough to put up any defenses, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was immediately covered in thick Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal!

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    Just as he said that, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s second ice type technique suddenly appeared. Immediately, five Mysterious Crystal Ice spikes suddenly appeared near Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy. These ice spikes didn¡¯t directly pierce the Ice Air fairy¡¯s body, but instead surrounded the Ice Air Fairy and entrapped it!

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡­¡± Defeat came so quickly that Lu Tao didn¡¯t have any time to react. He was only able to dumbly watch his soul pet that was stuck in between five twenty meter long Mysterious Crystal Ice Spikes.

    If these five ice spikes werepletely aimed towards his Ice Air Fairy, his Ice Air Fairy would definitely be heavily injured. Such an entrapping method meant the opponent had already gone easy on him.

    ¡­¡­ ¡°You still think your young master is powerful?¡± Ye Qingzi turned her head slightly and looked apathetically at the surprised old servant.

    Putting Chu Mu aside, even Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy and Dark Fire Heavenly Devil could easily destroy Lu Tao¡¯s soul pet. These two young masters had clearly stayed in a small ce for too long. They had no idea just how distant they were from true experts. Against true experts, even if they wereprehensive in their development of their soul pets, their abilities to control were still superior and weren¡¯t contestable by any random character.

    Thinking back to the loads of talk he had said which had now backfired, the old servant¡¯s face became awkward. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the two had concealed yourselves so well, hehe, hehe.¡±

    ¡­¡­ ¡°Again! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat you in the realm of elemental soul pet control.¡± Lu Tao was already visibly angry. As a top tier expert within Langhe Region and a member of the Elemental Sect, he didn¡¯t believe that he would lose against Chu Mu in a match of elementals.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my match. Come challenge me once you reach the level of a true, top tier expert.¡± Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t waste time with a fellow he didn¡¯t put in his eyes. He apathetically retracted his soul pet and walked away from the battlefield.

    There was a concrete difference between high tier experts and top tier experts. With Chu Mu¡¯s fame in Western Kingdom, he was able topletely overlook teens who were regional bests, because they had no qualifications to fight him now.

    Lu Tao¡¯s face was already very ugly. He wanted to argue, but he remembered that Chu Mu was also a Nightmare Pce Nightmare Prince, and he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. After all, his seventh phase eighth stage Ice Air Fairy did lose to Chu Mu¡¯s sixth phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy.

    Hua Cheng was much weaker than Lu Tao. If even Lu Tao wasn¡¯t match for Chu Mu¡¯s elemental soul pet, then he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance, so this guy decisively gave up the thought of challenging Chu Mu.

    ¡°Heng, there are countless Elemental Sect experts. One day, you will fail horribly.¡± Lu Tao said coldly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly andpletely ignored Lu Tao, slowly walking to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded and no longer cared about the two fellows who thought themselves smart. They walked out of the Elemental za.

    Lu Tao and Hua Cheng both knew that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t some simple character, so their eyes both lingered on Ye Qingzi¡¯s back image. What one couldn¡¯t receive always made one desire it even more. At this point, Lu Tao and Hua Cheng had this mentality. Being yboys, after finally finding a rarity of a woman, they could only watch as she left. Beside her was the famous Prison Ind King Chu Mu, which made them have to dispel any thoughts that they originally had.

    ¡­¡­ Just as Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walked out of the elemental za, an elder approached them. This elder was also the old man who talked with them under the painting before.

    ¡°Young one, your control of your Ice Air Fairy is indeed great, it is rare indeed.¡± The old man smiled a wrinkled smile.

    Chu Mu only smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say much. Thinking back to the teen with zed Ice that the old man mentioned before, something felt like it was burning in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    zed Ice was something that Old Li had told him about before, a path that his Ice Air Fairy could develop towards. But, to let his Ice Air Fairy control zed Ice was definitely not something simple. The path for this soul pet was still very long.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem like Elemental Sect People.¡± The elder opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°En, I came to look for someone. Can I trouble elder to confirm the whereabouts of my two friends?¡± Ye Qingzi opened her mouth.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re looking for the two from Li City, right? I talked with them before. They indeed nned on going towards the Colored Sky Mountain. I heard there were some bizarre phenomenons there recently. It may be that some soul pet worth cities had just been born. Young people like you really should go take a look. Miracles are everyone¡¯s fantasies, but not everyone gets miracles. Real miracles need to be earned.¡± The elder smiled.

    ¡°Then thank you elder, may I ask your name.¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Me? Everyone calls me Old Qing, hehe¡­¡­¡± The old man smiled slightly and said.

 Chapter 181: Four Colored Porcelain Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 181: Four Colored Porcin Spirit</h4>

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both didn¡¯t stay in Langhe Region for long, crossing straight across the borders of the Western Kingdom into the Colored Sky Mountain.

    The fame of the Colored Sky Mountain wasn¡¯t asrge as the Great Broken Sting Valley, but it was still a ce many elemental soul pet trainers looked forward to. It was said that, at the connections between each differently colored mountains, there were often high talentmander rank soul pets that moved about. There were even some monarch ranked elemental soul pets that roamed some of the more daunting colored mountains.

    About ten days after Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi left the Western Kingdom, the amazingly fast Old Li also caught up to Chu Mu, bringing him the rewards that he had received from Great Chu Family.

    The Great Chu Family reward was 5 million gold each. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯sbination entered top three, so this 5 million gold naturally couldn¡¯t be forgotten.

    Also, since Old Tu had gotten a lot more resources from the Great Chu Family as well as a raise in status, he specially rewarded another 10 million to Chu Mu.

    This way, Old Li had a total of 20 million gold, meaning that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi each got 10 million gold.

    10 million gold was already a sizeable amount. Adding on the generous reward from the Devil Insect Lair, this trip to Wogu Region made Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s pockets much deeper, allowing them to purchase even better soul items and soul equipment to raise their soul pets¡¯ strength.

    ¡°Old Li, how much is a zed Gemstone on the market?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    After seeing the elemental wall designs, Chu Mu wished even more that his Ice Air Fairy could have zed Ice. If it had zed ice, his Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fighting strength wouldn¡¯t be worse than a monarch ranked soul pet!

    ¡°That thing isn¡¯t cheap at all. Though one could find it in the Hundred Valley or the Thousand Valley of Great Broken Sting Valley, the possibility was very low. Even if you found it, it would be guarded by some powerful soul pet. If you went to buy it on the market, you¡¯d first have to see if it even is in stock. If so, it usually is around 50 million. If you aren¡¯t lucky, the price may be raised to 60 million.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. He originally thought that with the reward and the loot that he got from the insectirs, he would be morefortably off. He hadn¡¯t realized that a single zed Gemstone was 50 million gold. This really wasn¡¯t something that a normal person could afford.

    ¡°A seventh level ice type Spirit Fluid is also a necessity. If you don¡¯t go look for it and buy it instead, you have to buy a good one. You¡¯d rather be excessive than miserly. If you use an eighth level one, the effects would be even better. Enough seventh level ice type Spirit Fluid needs around 5 to 10 million. The eighth level would need about 30 million to 50 million. Adding on an eighth level excellent quality ice type soul crystal, meaning a soul crystal made by a soul pet who had zed Ice, which costs around 20 million, you would need only about, I¡¯d say, 100 million gold.¡± Old Li said nonchntly while picking his teeth.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t get any cker. 100 million gold was a number Chu Mu that didn¡¯t know how he long he would need to save up for. Additionally, as he got more and more soul pets, he would need to use money everywhere. If he had to pay 100 million just for the Ice Air Fairy, it truly would be terrifying.

    ¡°Of course, the prerequisite is that your Ice Air Fairy needs to be eighth phase. Without reaching the eighth phase, it is almost impossible to grasp zed Ice.¡± Old Li specially added.

    ¡°Alright, the material for zed Ice we can only slowly gather. Let¡¯s first think of a way to improve mysterious crystal to towering ice.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Towering Ice ice crystals were between one to two times the strength of normal ice crystals. Improving the Mysterious Crystal to Towering Ice would increase the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength by quite a bit.

    ¡°Your Ice Air Fairy has to reach the seventh phase and have an elevation in its ice type talent before that¡¯s possible.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°On the Colored Sky Mountain is a Colored Sky City. You can go there to buy what you need. There are many uncertain factors there, so young master can best improve your strength before entering.¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu indeed had this n. He turned around and told his thoughts to Ye Qingzi. ¡°Qingzi, when we reach Colored Sky Mountain, we should raise the strengths of our soul pets. The two who brought your brother away are probably pretty powerful, so they won¡¯t be easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll quickly concoct the Ice Soul Grass too then.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    The Colored Sky City was nestled inside the Colored Sky mountain. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walked for about half a month, and they finally reached the area.

    Entering the region of Colored Sky Mountain, the nearby nts became clearly sparse, and one could feel an elemental aura emanate within the general area.

    Near the Colored Sky Mountain was all sorts of different colored dirt. On the outer most edge was a gentle forest. asionally, one could see a few nts wave in the wind, but mainly it wasposed of rock, mud, and sand of varying colors- shifting and shimmering.

    To save time, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walked a rather dangerous path of the mountain route. Running through these colored rocks, one could see some elemental world soul pets quickly float through some ce and disappear in one¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a colored soul pet quickly floated past Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, scaring it into a long neigh.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance immediately locked onto the organism that darted out between the two mountains, but noticed that it was a colorfully carved jade-like soul pet. With a nce, it made one¡¯s eyes brighten.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Dream Beast also suffered a scare, with its dream horn already arcing with purple electric arcs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attack.¡± Ye Qingzi immediately stopped her Purple Robed Dream Beast and looked at the quickly disappearing soul pet.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Chu Mu has never seen a soul pet this strangely fast, so he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I think it¡¯s a decorative soul pet.¡± Ye Qingzi shook her head.

    ¡°You young people sure are young. That was a Four Colored Porcin Spirit. It¡¯s a rtively rare soul pet of the elemental world. Its greatest specialty is that it controlls all four elemental powers. Such a soul pet¡¯s price is quite high.¡± Old Li started unting his knowledge.

    Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi seemed to guess what Chu Mu wanted to do so she smiled, ¡°You hunt it down. This is pretty close to Colored Sky City already. I¡¯ll enter the city first and deal with the things I¡¯ve gotten and concoct your Ice Soul Gras¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go capture it.¡± Chu Mu was a hunter. Seeing such an expensive soul pet, he naturally couldn¡¯t let it pass by. He decisively rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast and chased after the Four Colored Porcin Spirit.

    The Four Colored Porcin Spirit was very quick. Chu Mu had already casted Extreme Speed to increase his speed by 30%, yet they were still slowly losing the Four Colored Porcin Spirit.

    Because it was the day, the Night Thunder Dream Beast couldn¡¯t cast Reaching for the Midnight Moon, so catching up under this situation was indeed difficult.

    This was actually the first time Chu Mu had seen such a quick soul pet. Though it was from the elemental world, it must have some demon type in it too.

    Just as he was about to lose the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, Chu Mu immediately retracted his Night Thunder Dream Beast and summoned Mo Xie, who could run at max speed faster.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie had slept well and eaten fully. Just as she wanted to stretch out and move about, Chu Mu had summoned her. Her body immediately became a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, and her nine tails red open ostentatiously in the mountain!

    ¡°Catch up, don¡¯t let it escape.¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and told Mo Xie to continue the chase.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Royal mes burned under her paws, and Mo Xie nimbly dashed between the strange rocks and slowly caught up to the Four Colored Porcin Spirit again.

    Ahead, the running Four Colored Porcin Spirit seemed to have noticed a powerful Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox was chasing it, and it was so scared that it let out a sound like porcin nking. It frantically increased its speed and darted constantly through the mountain rocks to avoid Mo Xie¡¯s chase.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A soft incantation started and between the rocks slowly started a strange gust of wind. This wind seemed to be controlled as it started a near twenty meter tall tornado!

    The tornado rolled up a mass of sand and dirt, making it into a ck dragon that brandished its ws!

    ¡°Mo Xie, dodge it.¡± With Chu Mu¡¯s spirit master soul remembrance locked onto the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, running away naturally wasn¡¯t easy.

    The royal me under Mo Xie¡¯s paws became even more wild, and she drew a clever path between the messy mountain rocks, easily dodging this seventh rank tornado!

    ¡°Sou!¡± Mo Xie suddenly hastened, and her shadow disappeared. The next moment, she strangely appeared right beside the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, and her pupils immediately let out a silver glow!

    Sinister re!

    Mind control. Mo Xie¡¯s pupils slowly became darker as a powerful mental wave crashed into the Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s mental world!

    ¡°That¡¯s no use. Elemental world soul pets naturally had a resistance towards mental techniques, and this Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s resistance was even more powerful than normal.¡± Old Li shook his head and said.

    Indeed, the mental wave had already went deep inside the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, yet its eyes only slightly changed, and it quickly shifted back to clear as it angrily cast a powerful technique!

    ¡°Sixth phase second phasemander rank, Mo Xie, Nine Tail Chain!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t give this soul pet the chance to cast!

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was much faster than the Four Colored Porcin Spirit. Before it could finish casting, Mo Xiehad already appeared strangely behind it and lifted it up with her imposing long tails and violently locked up its fragile body as she lifted it into the air!

 Chapter 182: Soul Capture Success

    <h4>Chapter 182: Soul Capture Sess</h4>

    ¡°Pi~~¡± The Four Colored Porcin Spirit was swept up by Mo Xie before immediately letting out a sharp, painful shout.

    The body of the porcin spirit normally would slowly be a blood color. The Four Colored Porcin Spirit wriggled its body and condensed a boiling hot me that began to burn Mo Xie¡¯s tail!

    The blood red me violently burned, transforming into countless me tongues thatshed in all directions. The surrounding air was quickly lit afire, and the scorching hot forceunched at Chu Mu, making him feel as if the veins in his body were being burned!

    ¡°Blood me!¡± an excited expression appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Normally speaking, amander rank soul pet had to reach the seventh phase before being able to control a higher level crystallized force. Those that could wield it before the seventh phase could be considered to be highly talented.

    The Four Colored Porcin Spirit had reached approximately the sixth phase second stage. If it possessed blood mes, then it meant that its talent in the me area surpassed normal elemental world soul pets. The blood mes that the Four Colored Porcin Spirit wielded could not be regarded as weak, but Mo Xie also also controlled blood mes and possessed another type ¨C demon fire evil mes. The blood mes from the Four Colored Porcin Spirit only managed to leave a slight burnt smell on Mo Xie¡¯s tail, but didn¡¯t actually deal any damage to her.

    ¡°Nine Tail Hammer!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head high up and let out a long howl. Her nine tails fiercely swiped against the floor and smashed into a thick piece of rock. The rock was shattered by the Nine Tail Hammer force and the ground showed clear signs of caving in!

    The Nine Tail Hammer¡¯s strength could even knock out a ninth phase monarch, so such an attack could practically instakill the Four Colored Porcin Spirit. Mo Xie knew her bounds and didn¡¯t actually kill it.

    ¡°Pi~~~~~¡±

    The Four Colored Porcin Spirit promptly let out a groan. Its delicate one meter body showed evident signs of damage, and it didn¡¯t stop tumbling on the ground.

    Chu Mu took advantage of the Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s most pained moment and immediately chanted an incantation. Heunched into the soul capture incantation, forcibly trying to capture it into his soul capture ring.

    When a soul pet suffered serious damage, it would definitely bear a certain amount of pain. Chanting the soul capture incantation, capturing them, and transporting them into the soul capture ring that was simr to the soul pet space could lessen their pain by a bit. A weak-willed soul pet would not struggle and enter the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul capture ring, thuspleting the soul pet trainer¡¯s capture.

    However, the more mature a soul pet¡¯s intelligence was, the harder the capture would be. The intelligence of a sixth phase second stage was already considered to be mature and it wouldn¡¯t easily be someone else¡¯s captive.

    The soul capture incantation¡¯s force was used on this soul pet¡¯s body, and as Chu Mu poured his soul remembrance into this soul pet¡¯s mental world, he instantly sensed waves of intense mental bacsh against him.

    This mental force was a type of mental attack, and it could cause certain damage to a soul pet trainer. If a soul pet trainer¡¯s mental resistance was extremely weak, he or she would suffer a mental injury.

    Of course, Chu Mu was at the spirit master level right now, and a sixth phase second stage elementalmander¡¯s mental bacsh wouldn¡¯t deal too much damage to him. Once Chu Mu formed a soul remembrance defense, he easily dispelled this soul pet¡¯s mental bacsh.

    The incantation was coldly chanted once again. The chance of it seeding on the first try wasn¡¯t high, considering that it was a sixth phasemander; but Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Intelligence Control.¡± at the same time Chu Mu was chanting the incantation, he passed on a message to Mo Xie.

    A clear change appeared in Mo Xie¡¯s pupils. A silver white light shot out, and an intense mental wave rushed into the Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s mental world.

    The mental intelligence technique¡¯s effects weren¡¯t very prominent on elemental world soul pets, but it at least could inflict a slight mental blow, which would allow the chance of Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture pact seeding to increase by a bit.

    As expected, after the interference of Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence technique, a trace of bewilderment appeared in the Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s eyes, as it was locked in Mo Xie¡¯s tails. Its willpower resistance had obviously weakened by quite a bit.

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s going to seed.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    The Four Colored Porcin Spirit was a rtively rare elemental world soul pet. The price of a normal Four Colored Porcin Spirit was over a million gold; further adding on its control already over the fire type strength crystallization- blood me, its price would naturally increase by a lot.

    The soul capture pact transformed into a brand that gradually shrunk into the Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s body. As long as the brand fully entered the soul pet¡¯s body, it would indicate that the soul pet hadpletely given up resistance, and it would voluntarily enter the soul capture ring.

    ¡°Nong Nong!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a trembling howl rang out from a nearby ce. A wave of evident shaking arose in the surrounding mountain area!

    This howl forcefully surged forth, and it unexpectedly forcefully interrupted Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture incantation just as he was about to seed!

    Chu Mu astonishedly turned around. His gaze swept through the uneven mountain rocks, and he instantly made out an enormous soul pet that seemed like it was covered in a military helmet as it stood in between two bamboo shaped mountain rocks!

    ¡°Nong Nong!!!!!!¡±

    The rumbling sound rose once again, and the mountain immediately shook. This head abruptly jumped up from between the two mountains and exposed its mighty and majestic rock body!!

    Its body was like a giant, and it was covered in thick brownish ck rock type thallium armor. It looked like it was an even more brown colored copper, and it seemed like solid ice. It possessed a rather ferocious aura that would render one terrified!

    ¡°Eighth phase, strengthened Rock General!¡±

    Rock General: Elemental world rock type ¨C Giant species, Rock General subspecies, warrior rank. The Rock General, in the elemental world, was like a peak existence among warrior ranks. Merely through its might that was like an invincible general, one could see that this soul pet¡¯s fighting strength neared manymanders!

    ¡°Night, Zhan Ye, stop it!¡± Chu Mu immediately chanted an incantation and summoned Zhan Ye. He had Zhan Ye and Night deal with this warrior rank rock type soul pet.

    Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t renounce his Four Colored Porcin Spirit. He chanted an incantation once again to forcibly captured it into his soul capture space.

    ¡°Nong Nong!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu chanted his incantation, and that Rock General immediately let out a roar as if it wanted to use a roar technique to interrupt Chu Mu¡¯s incantation.

    Chu Mu had already previous prepared for a sabotage attack, and when the sound of the roar came upon him, he had already consolidated his soul remembrance. With extreme ease, hepleted the soul capture incantation.

    The deep blue colored mark appeared once again. As the final notes of Chu Mu¡¯s incantation were chanted, it assimted into the wounded Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s body. Its body gradually ckened, and it entered Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring from the pattern.

    ¡°Nong Nong!!!! Nong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Seeing that the Four Colored Porcin Spirit had been captured by Chu Mu, the Rock General¡¯s two brownish ck eyes unexpectedly shot out a ck colored gas that transformed into a dark energy, which contained an indignant emotion as it enshrouded the entire area!

    The strengthened eighth phase Rock General¡¯s strength probably neared the Centipede Tail Giant Rock Devil that Chu Mu had encountered back in Sin Source Mountain range. The ck gas was surprisingly able to suppress the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye¡¯s aura atmosphere!

    ¡°Mo Xie, go and help them.¡± Chu Mu knew that this eighth phase Rock General¡¯s strength was very powerful, and had Mo Xie??participate.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a long howl. Her wild monarch aura flourished without the slightest restraint. Her body shed with a ¡°geng¡±, and it practically instantaneously appeared in front of the Rock General rushing over!

    ¡°Royal me w!!¡±

    The ming w de fiercely swept across the Rock General¡¯s stomach, immediately causing it to retreat a few steps. Its two mighty andrge hands grabbed onto two towering rocks!

    ¡°What a high defense¡­¡± Chu Mu nced at the Rock General¡¯s stomach, yet discovered that there was only a light scar!

    Although she didn¡¯t have the sixth level full form offensive soul equipment, Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me w attack was still above the eighth rank. An attack of eighth rank might only managed to leave a light scar on this rock type soul pet.Thus, its defense had probably reached the eighth rank!

    Generally speaking, only amander rank rock type soul pet could reach the eighth rank of defense at the eighth phase. However, this warrior rank Rock General was able to reach it at the eighth phase third stage, clearly indicating that it had undergone some rock type spirit item¡¯s strengthening; moreover, it wasn¡¯t only one bout of strengthening.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ck rock crystallization. This is the work of absorbing the darkness attribute Dark Rock Phenanthrene Arms. Its fighting strength is not inferior to a peakmander¡¯s. Its a wonder for this wild soul pet to be able to strengthen to this level. Try to see if you can capture it. If you can, you¡¯ll be able to sell it for a million gold.¡± said Old Li.

    A captured soul pet¡¯s value was primarily assessed through its potential. This Rock General¡¯s fighting strength was clearly above the Four Colored Porcin Spirit¡¯s, but its room for improvement was limited. Of course, this eighth phase soul pet¡¯s intelligence was extremely developed and the chance of capturing it was extremely low. It may not even seed after expending all of his soul power.

    ¡°Ink Armor Spike!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed was already not considered slow. Taking advantage of Mo Xie and the Night Thunder Dream Beast attracting this Rock General¡¯s attention, it used Dark Steal and appeared behind the Rock General. Its ink armor spikes stabbed into its body!

    ¡°Nong Nong!!!!!!¡±

    The Ink Armor Spikes, which could ignore a majority of defense, unobstructedly stabbed into the Rock General¡¯s body. The dark corrosion effect spread to the Rock General¡¯s leg!

    ¡°Attack its leg!¡± instantly ordered Chu Mu.

    Royal me w!!!!

    Death Ray!!!

    The two techniques simultaneously attacked the Rock General¡¯s leg; its leg¡¯s defense had fallen below the eighth rank, and after these two techniques, its rock-like thigh revealed arge ming gap and its body evidently shrunk down a bit!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Chain!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    The nine tails quickly transformed into nine strong yet flexible chains that swept past the Rock General¡¯s body and fiercely stabbed into the ground, while hooking onto its stomach and head.

    The soul capture incantation rose again, and taking advantage of the Rock General being restrained, Chu Mu decisively used the soul capture technique. He wanted to forcibly capture the Rock General into the soul pet space.

    ¡°None Nong!!!!!!¡±

    An intense mental rebound surged into Chu Mu¡¯s mind. It caused a wave of evident shaking to ur in his mind.

    ¡°Give up. This big fellow will not surrender even if you use all your soul power.¡± said Old Li.

 Chapter 183: Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 183: Ghost King</h4>

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have the least bit of experience. After trying a few times and not seeding, he resolutely had Zhan Ye and the Night Thunder Dream Beast kill this soul pet.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s w des were unable to rip apart this soul pet¡¯s defense. It was ultimately the Ink Armor Spikes which, this time, exceptionally urately stabbed the Rock General¡¯s heart!

    The heart of an elemental type soul pet was simr to crystals. After stabbing it, the elemental soul pet wouldn¡¯t die from ack of being able to pump blood; moreover, after a bit of recovery, it would slowly heal.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spikes werepletely buried in this Rock General¡¯s heart. After a few consecutive stabbings of at least twelve strikes, the life force of this soul pet that was rigidly held in ce by Mo Xie¡¯s tails gradually declined.

    The Rock General¡¯s life force was very tenacious. Under the scenario of perpetual attacks from Zhan Ye and the Night Thunder Dream Beast for nearly a minute, the Rock General finally let out an anguished wail. Its rock hands gripped tightly slowly loosened, and its body also gradually weakened, and its head faced the sky¡­

    ¡°Soul core¡­ it¡¯s a pity. This eighth phase excellent soul core quality can probably only sell for over 100,000. It¡¯ll be a night snack for your soul pets then.¡± said Old Li.

    Due to the enhancement of various spiritual items, this strengthened soul pet¡¯s heart had a rtively higher chance of transforming into a soul crystal. However, it wasn¡¯t every strengthened soul pet that could condense a soul crystal. Aside from requiring unique foresight, one also needed luck.

    ¡­¡­

    After obtaining the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay too long in Colored Sky Mountain and rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast towards Colored Sky City.

    The area Colored Sky City upied was very extensive. Chu Mu stood on a level mountain peak and when he looked down, he could see the entire city.

    The city wasposed of different colored rocks, and it seemed very three dimensional. It was like enormous statues sculpted in a city.

    The most attracting thing of Colored Sky City was those grand statues. When Chu Mu descended from the mountain peak, he could see that a myriad of statues were even taller than many of the lofty buildings. When looking from far away, it was capable of making one exim in astonishment.

    On either side of the city entrance were two respective iparably mighty soul pets. The heights of the two soul pets nearly reached twenty meters and their bodies were covered in thick rock armor. One of their hands was holding an enormous curved sword which was pressed into the ground. Their heads were lifted arrogantly as they stared at the sky high above.

    The two statues gave one a feeling of generals that weren¡¯t mad, but wielded power. Therge sword in their were vivid and lifelike and when looking up at them, people would feel fear, august and respect in their hearts!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a Rock General?¡± Chu Mu looked up at the soul pet and asked a question.

    Chu Mu had just killed a Rock General, so had a bit of an impression towards this soul pet. However, the statue in front of him seemed to be different in some way form the Rock General. At least the elemental soul pet Chu Mu had encountered didn¡¯t have a curved sword made out of something unknown.

    ¡°This thing is, it is much more powerful than the Rock General. Its called a Ghost King, and it is a soul pet that is the perfectbination of rock and ghost type. In terms of strength, defense, and rock type techniques, it has an absolute advantage. Aside from its slightly slow speed, it ostensibly very hard to find any ws.¡± said Old Li.

    Rock type soul pets had very strong defense. Aside from dark types that could cause corrosion, it had a certain amount of immunity towards other attributes. Yet, if it was a rock and dark type, then it would have the most absolute defense because dark corrosion techniques could not corrode its skin.

    A majority of soul pets, when training their rock type soul pets, would intentionally have them control a form of dark type force so that it wouldn¡¯t expose its weakness. However, rock types and dark types innately had a sure form of rejection, and it was extremely difficult to fullybine the two attributes.

    Old Li mentioned that the Ghost King also had a ghost type lineage, meaning that it manifested into an immunity against dark type techniques, and it became a powerful soul pet with absolute defense.

    In terms of strength, by merely looking at the enormous curved sword in its hand crystallized from high level rock type crystal, it was known that this was a soul pet which strength was iparable.

    As for its rock type control, as an elemental world ¨C rock type, its rock type control talent wasn¡¯t normal. Therefore, aside from its inferior speed, it was truly very hard to find any other blemishes in the monarch ranked Ghost King.

    ¡°Young master, the monarch rank Ghost King¡¯s price on the market is considerably high. A normal Ghost King fetches at least 50 million, and if its talent is high, the price will easily jump to the hundreds of millions. With young master¡¯s current situation, hehe, it would truly be exceptionally hard to obtain.¡± Old Li saw that Chu Mu was extremely interested in this monarch ranked soul pet, but very untimely sshed cold water on him.

    Any soul pet trainer hoped to possess a powerful and mighty soul pet. Seeing the Ghost King¡¯s majestic grandeur, how could Chu Mu not thirst for one? Only, a monarch rank soul pet couldn¡¯t be obtained just by saying he had one.

    Putting away his thoughts, Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast into Colored Sky City, and through the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s telepathy with the Purple Robe Dream Beast, searched for Ye Qingzi.

    When Chu Mu entered Colored Sky City, it was already evening. By the time he found Ye Qingzi, the sky was already dark and the two of them immediately began to search for a ce to stay.

    ¡°You obtained a Four Colored Porcin Spirit?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes, its talent isn¡¯t bad. It already possesses blood mes. You seem to be fairly interested in elemental world soul pets eh?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I guess. My knowledge of elemental world soul pets is quiterge.¡± responded Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi had also picked her soul pets with utmost care. Moreover, she had slowly raised them from a low phase/stage to the level that met her standards ording to attribute proportions. She was rather interested in the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, but she won¡¯t take a soul pet with this many typings for her own.??Therefore, she only casually asked a few short questions before changing the topic to searching for Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°My brother and I have no other methods ofmunication. Colored Sky Mountain is so big, I also don¡¯t know how to look for him.¡± Ye Qingzi began to worry as she spoke.

    ¡°First thing tomorrow I¡¯ll go to elemental capital to ask around. You deal with all the things that need to be dealt with and purchase a few soul equipments or spirit items.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid elemental capital isn¡¯t too easy to enter¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a big problem. I have a way.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu, and showed a bit of confusion. In Langhe City, they needed to go through those two fellows before being able to enter elemental capital. Now, the power of elemental capital in Colored Sky City was evenrger, and the supervision was even tighter. It would be exceptionally hard to enter.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin further. Old Li had Liu Binn¡¯s Soul Pce Decree. Old Li had also expressed that Elemental Sect and Soul Pce had good rtions, and using the Soul Pce Decree to enter elemental capital definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin, so she didn¡¯t ask any further. She returned to her room and began to concoct Ice Soul Grass for Chu Mu.

    Previously, when they were in the Great Chu Family, she hadn¡¯t been able to concoct Ice Soul Grass primarily because the weren¡¯t of good enough quality. If she were to mix only low rank ice type spirit items together, the chances of sessfully concocting Ice Soul Grass would clearly be much lower.

    After entering Colored Sky City, Ye Qingzi immediately began to collect sufficient ice type materials for Chu Mu. With these good quality spirit items, after trying a few times, Ye Qingzi sessfully concocted a seventh rank effect Ice Soul Grass.

    A seventh rank spirit item ¨C Ice Soul Grass, would fetch a price of at least 3 million on the market. Ye Qingzi had spent 2 million on materials, so if Chu Mu were to buy it himself he would have to spend another 1 million. As expected, the higher one¡¯s soul teacher upational level was, the higher his or her profit would be.

    ¡°This is seventh rank Ice Soul Grass. I¡¯m afraid it would be very hard for me to concoct eighth rank Ice Soul Grass. I think that you have to obtain a spirit item called ¡°Worldly Immortal Ice¡± in order to heal your burning soul. This spirit item grows in an extreme frozennd, and is serendipitouslye across only. It would probably be hard to buy it even if you had the money¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    When she mentioned Worldly Immortal Ice, Chu Mu bitterlyughed. If it wasn¡¯t for his mother¡¯s existence, he would need at least a few years before being able to find that item where his strength reached the pinnacle of a certain level.

    Ye Qingzi evidently knew that ¡®Worldly Immortal Ice¡¯ was a spirit item that ostensibly wasn¡¯t something that they could touch at their level. Her words carried some slight ambiguity, hinting that Chu Mu would probably have to rely on various ice type spirit items in the future to control his body¡¯s temperature. Otherwise, his soul pet would quickly be burned by the devil mes so much so that even his fundamental consciousness and memories would be lost¡­

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t think that the after effects of the half devil transformation would be so severe either. Now, he could only take one step at a time.

    After obtaining the Ice Soul Grass from Ye Qingzi, she told him how to use it. During the night, Chu Mu guaranteed that his soul power was full before beginning to use soul remembrance to slowly absorb the Ice Soul Grass¡¯ ice aura into his soul.

    The cold icy aura floated in and Chu Mu instantly felt a wave of cold. Despite already being used to a high soul temperature which had also gradually numbed the pain of his soul burning, when the Ice Soul Grass¡¯ coldness entered his soul, it caused Chu Mu to feel abnormallyfortable. It was as if he walked out into a cool blowing wind from inside a burning stove. His soul rxed. and his thoughts became a bit more clear.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu, who was receiving the baptism of the Ice Soul Grass was in the midst of silently experiencing it when from within his mental world transmitted the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s joyous voice. When Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to visit the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s space, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that the Ice Air Fairy evolved unexpectedly due to the Ice Soul Grass absorption!

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s soul was link with a soul pet¡¯s. If a soul pet¡¯s attribute was increasing, then the soul pet trainer¡¯s body would possess a certain immunity force, and could resist a few attacks of the identical attribute. Simultaneously, if a soul pet trainer obtained the strengthening and baptism of a certain soul item, the same attributed soul pet whose soul was linked would also receive a few benefits.

    The Ice Soul Grass not only cleansed Chu Mu¡¯s soul, but also refined the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s, allowing it to evolve to the sixth phase eighth stage!

    Chu Mu used his soul remembrance tomunicate with the Ice Air Fairy. Unconsciously, he discovered that the capacity of his soul power was increasing. The soul power he exhausted to absorb the Ice Soul Grass was surprisingly recovered instantaneously, and not only did it reach the most full state, but his soul remembrance also grew stronger!

    ¡°Level advancement!¡± Chu Mu was still immersed in the happiness of the Ice Air Fairy evolving when an even bigger pleasant surprise ran into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom!

 Chapter 184: Soul Palace Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 184: Soul Pce Young Master</h4>

    Second remembrance spirit master!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~Ling~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a clear sound, happy for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu himself was a bit surprised. After all, of all his soul pets, aside from Zhan Ye whose strength that could be substantially increased, the strength increased of other soul pets wasn¡¯t very obvious. Being able to enter the second remembrance spirit master in this scenario presumably was because of unceasingly fighting in the previous period of time.

    After reaching the spirit master level, his soul power increase was extremely evident. Chu Mu could currently maintain a fifty-fifty split with the White Nightmare. This fifty percent of soul power was normally used on soul techniques and summoning soul pets.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve learned a new soul technique¡­¡± after his soul power increased, Chu Mu suddenly realised this.

    Whilst fighting, changing soul pets consumed a ratherrge amount of soul power, so many soul pe trainers wouldn¡¯t rashly use soul techniques while fighting; however, this didn¡¯t mean that soul techniques didn¡¯t have any use.

    Indeed, soul techniques frequently could change the tides of battle. For instanc,e Chu Mu¡¯s Violent Blood Pupil could increase a soul pet¡¯s strength five to six stages.

    If Violent Blood Pupil was used on Zhan Ye, it could unceasingly strengthen itself through Brave Stinging Heart, and its strength could potentially reach the powerful seventh phase. In such a way, this soul technique could create a seventh phase strengthenedmander, and its fighting strength having considerably risen.

    Chu Mu mainly relied on the soul technique- Chong Mei, which could copy the soul technique of one¡¯s soul pet, so he often wouldn¡¯t fret over soul techniques.

    Moreover, the stronger the opponent he faced was, the more his attacking methods would vary, and the trickier his fighting techniques would be. It was extremely important for him to possess various soul techniques.

    Without question, the price of a soul technique was unreasonably high. It was practically the same value as the luxury good, a soul equipment. A sixth rank technique required approximately 5 million gold coins to purchase.

    Chu Mu presently had reached the spirit master level, and he could learn seventh rank techniques, which could easily be a few tens of millions of gold coins. Right now, only with all of Chu Mu¡¯s assets, could he purchase a seventh rank soul technique book.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul technique could copy a soul pet¡¯s technique; moreover, it could do so for the Heavenly me Rite, this seventh rank monarch technique. However, after copying it, the Heavenly me Rite Chu Mu used was severely weaker, and it was simr to those soul technique books with a rather lowpleteness level and he could only use about 60%. If he could purchase a higherpleteness Heavenly me Right soul technique, the might of Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite would also rise by a few tenths.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter/¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance suddenly transmitted from the neighboring room, as she ostensibly felt the different mental state of Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve advanced a level.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°The speed your strength increases is truly fast¡­¡± Ye Qingzi wore a bit of praise and jealousy

    ¡°In my opinion, you should be a spirit master soon?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m unable to break through the bottleneck.¡± responded Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t wrong. Ye Qingzi was currently at the ninth remembrance spirit teacher level, and as long as she was able to surmount this bottleneck, she would be a spirit master.

    It was extremely rare for a young generation member¡¯s strength to reach a spirit master. Chu Mu was also curious as to what identity these two Ye Family brother and sister had. After all, there weren¡¯t many young people who could reach their current level.

    After speaking a bit to Ye Qingzi, the two of them respectively entered a silent cultivation state.

    At dawn, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi split up. Ye Qingzi was in charge of dealing with those Heavenly Devil Insect things and purchasing a few spirit items and soul items to increase the strength of their soul pets a bit.

    Chu Mu, on the other hand, went to Elemental Capital to inquire about Ye Wansheng.

    In this period of time of knowing each other, Chu Mu had quite a bit of trust towards Ye Qingzi, and he didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong with having her handle these things.

    ¡­¡­

    Colored Sky City was a ninth rank city.

    It wasn¡¯t as bustling like Nightmare City, and it was more ancient and reverent. Due to the Colored Sky Mountain¡¯s existence, this city that sat in Colored Sky Mountain was unable to expand into its surroundings, so it always remained a ninth rank city.

    Colored Sky City, in truth, was an ¡®elemental capital¡¯. Mostmonly in the entire city was elemental world soul pets.

    Many cities were arranged the same way. For instance, at the nearby Soul Pet Pce, one could always find a rtivelyrge scale market. In the very center of the most flourishing areas would always be the encampment of a few ultrarge scale factions.

    Chu Mu easily found Elemental Sect¡¯s encampment. The elemental capital here was even more majestic than Lang He Region¡¯s. Presumably, Colored Sky City¡¯s elemental capital was an important ce amongst the entirety of the Elemental Sect.

    What made Chu Mu somewhat surprised was that the pce of Soul Pce that had ultimate authority unexpectedly was beside the elemental capital.

    The Soul Pce had arge and majestic hall and four Soul Pce members were standing guard outside the door. They were cold and grim, not letting any outsider enter the pce.

    ¡°Young master, do you want to enter Soul Pce to look. Everything the Soul Pce has is a rtively high grade item. For instance, you are currentlycking a soul technique and a majority of these are possessed by the Soul Pce. Aside from this, the upper level soul equipment, soul pearls and soul hearts are pretty much all monopolized by the Soul Pce¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Forget it. Next time.¡± Chu Mu really did want to look around Soul Pce, but he had to inquire about Ye Wansheng first.

    Chu Mu was nning on walking towards elemental capital when a young man and woman walked out of Soul Pce¡¯s great entrance. The man had a majestic appearance, and was impressive looking; in one nce, he gave others the feeling of arge family¡¯s disciple. His expression carried a confidence and calmness that was possessed by ordinary people.

    The woman had a beautifulplexion that made others exim in admiration. Her skin was jade white and her hair fell to her shoulders. A warm smile hung on her face and she unhurriedly followed beside the man, speaking with him in a soft voice.

    This woman also exuded the mannerisms of a rich family¡¯s youngdy. Moreover, due to her beautifulplexion, it very easily attracted the constant sidelong nces of those around her.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why did those two fellowse here?¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°You recognize them?¡± asked Chu Mu. This young man and woman pair didn¡¯t bring any attendants with them, but from their adornments and mannerisms, it was easy to guess that they were people with status.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I know them; I only know of them. What person or event is there that I, Old Xuan, doesn¡¯t know of. Back then, when I apanied the soul pet world¡¯s number one expert¡­¡±

    ¡°Say the main points.¡± Chu Mu pulled Old Li¡¯s ear, reminding him not to speak superfluous words.

    ¡°Aha, these two are the Soul Pce young generation experts with rtively high prestige. The man is called Yu Lang, and the woman is called Feng Ya. I remember a few years ago they already had a bit of fame amongst the young generation. Moreover, they had a lot of potential. Many years have now passed, so I¡¯m sure that everyone knows about them. If young master could defeat any one of them without using half devil¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Are they very strong?¡±

    ¡°Of course. At least, I still don¡¯t think young master is presently their opponent. Perhaps young master can obtain victory over the woman, but Yu Lang is extremely hard to deal with. He is the Soul Pce seventh hall master¡¯s son. Even disregarding talent, the fact that practically every one of his soul pets has been provided with soul equipment is abnormal. Not long ago, I heard that this fellow challenged an expert that wasn¡¯t a young generation member and ultimately still won¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu was a hot blooded young man. When he saw a person of the same generation who was stronger than him appear, there would always be a bit of excitement in his heart. He promptly nced a few times at the man called Yu Lang.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya, these two Soul Pce experts, seemed to also be going to elemental capital. Yu Lang sensed Chu Mu¡¯s gaze and nced back at him. He didn¡¯t disy any emotions on his face and calmly walked past Chu Mu.

    ¡°When young master goes to Soul Pce in the future with mydy, you¡¯re bound to fight against this fellow.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu only lifted up the corners of his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything as he walked towards elemental capital.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Please show your identification.¡± Just as they walked into the elemental capital, the two guards said coldly.

    Chu Mu looked at the guy and girl that walked into the elemental capital without showing any identification documents. Sure enough, their fame was very high to be able to walk in and out of others¡¯ ces freely like that.

    Chu Mu held the Soul Pce Decree to show his membership of Soul Pce.

    Looking at the decree, the two immediately showed confused and astonished expressions. They specially looked at Chu Mu again with skepticism.

    ¡°Any problems?¡± Chu Mu raised an eyebrow while looking at the two guards.

    ¡°Uh, can this mister wait here for a second.¡± The older of the two guards said.

    Chu Mu knew the Soul Pce Decree wasn¡¯t fake, so he apathetically nodded.

    Getting permission, this guard quickly chased after the man and women before and passed Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Pce Decree to identify.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya both took the Decree over. At first, they remained collected, but when they noticed the ranking symbol of the Soul Pce Decree, they also became surprised and specially turned around to inspect Chu Mu.

    ¡°So it is the young master of Soul Pce, sorry for theck of respect.¡± After the guard confirmed Chu Mu¡¯s identity there, he immediately ran back and saluted, apologizing for the previous arrogance and coldness.

    Soul Pce titles also had rankings. The Soul Pce Decree given to Old Li by Liu Binn was a secondary decree. Such secondary decree was usually given to the family of some extremely high positioned people. Though it doesn¡¯t have much real exercisable power, it represented an extremely high position.

    The secondary decree symbol was almost exactly same as the Soul Pce Decree. From this symbol, one could tell what ranking the family of the decree holder had.

    Just as Chu Mu retracted his Soul Pce secondary Decree, he walked into the elemental main hall. He had only walked a few steps before realizing the man and woman in front seemed to be specially waiting for him.

    ¡°Since this friend is the Soul Pce young master of ours, why are you so unfamiliar?¡± Yu Lang smiled, and he asked Chu Mu as he watched him intently.

 Chapter 185: Comprehend, Ice Air Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 185: Comprehend, Ice Air Fairy</h4>

    Chu Mu nced at this Soul Pce young generation expert, and he didn¡¯t say anything, walking indifferently towards the Elemental Hall.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know much about positions in Soul Pce, and he didn¡¯t know what position his mother had in Soul Pce. He didn¡¯t even know why he would have the title of Soul Pce Young Master. Since he couldn¡¯t exin, he simply didn¡¯t.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya didn¡¯t block Chu Mu, watching Chu Mu¡¯s back image. Only after Chu Mu walked into the Elemental Hall did Feng Ya first say, ¡°This person probably isn¡¯t our Soul Pce Young Master. Maybe he¡¯s using the decree to handle matters for the young master.¡±

    ¡°En, of the eight great Young Masters, I¡¯ve seen six, and two are constantly outside training, very rarely appearing at Soul Pces. This may be the eighth or even ninth young master, or it is the subordinate of a young master.¡± Yu Lang nodded.

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean that the young master is in Cai Qiong City?¡± Feng Ya said.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Yu Lang nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    With an identity, it was a lot simpler for Chu Mu to find information about the two Elemental Sect members from Li City. Very soon, Chu Mu learned from the people he contacted about the situation of the two people, and he even received some profiling information of the two members.

    If information was correct, then the two people who took Ye Wansheng away were Elemental Sect experts. These two people were both the subordinates of the young expert Yu He, called Zhang Qin and Qing Li. They both had sixth level titles in the Elemental Sect, already not counted as young generation.

    Zhang Qin and Qing Li were both eighth remembrance spirit teachers. The information briefly recorded their main soul pets. Respectively, an eighth phase third phase Purple Lightning Devil and a seventh phase fifth stage Evil me Demon- both hard to deal with.

    These two people passed by about five days ago, and they went straight into the Colored Sky Mountain. Also, they retrieved a topographic map of the Colored Mountain south mountain.

    Since they took the topographic map of the south mountain, it meant that they probably decided to go to the south mountain. The Colored Sky Mountain spanned hundreds of kilometers wide. If Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi only knew that they entered Colored Sky Mountain, it would be hard to find them. If they narrowed the range down, they would have a greater chance of finding them.

    Now, if they could know why they went to Colored Sky Mountain south mountain, they would have hopes of finding the two.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, those two were doubting your identity.¡± Just as Chu Mu was about to leave the Elemental Hall, Old Li used his remembrance to tell Chu Mu.

    ¡°Doubting me for what?¡± Chu Mu nced over, and indeed noticed the man and woman sitting on the golden longchair were watching him from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Soul Pce has a total of nine young masters. These nine young masters, other than the second and fourth, are almost all very famous experts within the soul pet trainer realm. This decree you have represents your status as a Soul Pce Young Master. However, Yu Lang, who is often inside Soul Pces, thought you were unfamiliar, and was naturally guessing which young master or young master¡¯s subordinate your are.¡± Old Li exined.

    Chu Mu attentively listened to Old Li. When Old Li mentioned the fame of the young masters, he pointed to the entire soul pet trainer realm, and not just the young generation.

    ¡°Then is my identity real or fake?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. If you go by age, you are the tenth young master. But, because her highness is always low profile, not many people know that she has descendants. Therefore, your identity as the tenth Young Master is real, but nameless. Only until you reach Tianxia City, and meet core members of Soul Pce under the guidance of her highness, and wait for them to release information of your existence, and then build up your fame with strength, can your identity be slowly known. Then, it will be the most powerful status symbol for power and identity.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded with some understanding. In reality, Chu Mu saw ¡°young master¡± as the son of the person of highest power and position, and he should therefore be unique.

    However, Soul Pce had ten young masters, so this could mean that Soul Pce had ten people with utmost power. This just showed how massive Soul Pce truly was.

    After leaving Elemental Hall, Chu Mu specially looked at the beautiful wall drawings within the Elemental Hall. Within were the dazzling images of ice type crystals. What puzzled Chu Mu was, after zed Ice in the ice type crystals, there was another pearl or gem-like energy crystal.

    ¡°That¡¯s Ground Immortal Ice Crystal. Only ice type soul pets with ice type powers that reach a certain peak can have this ice type energy crystal. Soul pets who control Ground Immortal Ice aren¡¯t plentiful. As for soul pets with Heavenly Immortal Ice soul pets, this old man can count them with my fingers¡­¡­¡± When Old Li said that, he always liked to shake his short hands around. However, when he waved it around to see his own roon ws, he would awkwardly retract his hand¡­¡­

    Chu Mu knew that what Old Li meant by all soul pets that didn¡¯t only include soul pet trainer owned soul pets. In this vast region, there were many wild hegemons. These hegemons almost all controlled a territory as a king, and they were equivalent to the top tier experts of humankind, but they would never yield to a human, and neither would the soul pet trainers easily try them.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Elemental Hall, Chu Mu went straight to the auction house.

    Because of time, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have time to slowly wait for an auction. Instead, she just gave all the young soul pets and eggs to an appraiser, who gave her a general estimate of price that is paid to her for her goods. However the auction house dealt with the goods was up to them after.

    Chu Mu had 6 million on him, earned from the Heavenly Devil Lair fight.

    Of the 13 Heavenly Devil Insect bug eggs and young Heavenly Devil Insects, the high stage eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insect was sold for around 5 million. The other two eighth phase low tier Heavenly Devil Insects were both priced at 2 million. This way, from these three eighth phase Heavenly Devil Insect eggs, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both got 9 million gold.

    The other 10 young Heavenly Devil Insects and their eggs were sold at an average price of 200,000, gaining a total of 2 million.

    The difference in price between soul pets was massive. A tiny difference in talent could change the price by a few hundred thousand, just as the eighth phase strengthened Heavenly Devil Insect egg was more than 10 times the price of the normal Heavenly Devil Insect eggs.

    Chu Mu still had three seventh level Heavenly Devil Insect soul crystals, and a seventh level ice type soul crystal. These four soul crystals were all sold at 1.5 million, totalling 6 million.

    Taking away the 2 million gold that Ye Qingzi needed for Ice Soul Grass, the Heavenly Devil Insects and their soul crystals gained a total of 15 million for Chu Mu.

    Because the ice type soul crystal was Chu Mu¡¯s, Ye Qingzi took 7 million, and Chu Mu took 8 million.

    Adding on the rewards and Old Tu¡¯s rewards, as well as the 3 million that Chu Mu got from selling the Four Colored Porcin Spirit, Chu Mu had 27 million in gold.

    27 million was, in the past, a very, very, massive number for Chu Mu. In the Jia Region, Chu Mu was still worrying over the 5 million gold soul armor and 10 million gold full form offensive soul equipment. That 10 million was gained only afterpletely raiding the Yang n.

    Now, he had 27 million, but to gain a really valuable soul master soul technique needed 50 million. All the expenses of zed Ice added up to 100 million. Chu Muughed bitterly. There was never enough money¡­¡­

    The problem of the zed Ice would be figured outter. Chu Mu first spent 2 million on a seventh level lightning, dark, and demon type soul crystal to strengthen Night¡¯s dark and lightning types.

    When the Night Thunder Dream Beast was in the Demon Home, it absorbed lots of demonic aura, so if Chu Mu strengthened its demon type, it was useless. Thus, when he bought the seventh level soul crystal, Chu Mu focused on dark and lightning types.

    The seventh level soul crystal¡¯s effects weren¡¯t that prominent, and was only able to raise Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s stage by one, reaching seventh phase second stage. Such a situation wasn¡¯t strange.The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demon type was rtively strong now, so the effects of outer items was mitigated. Only through battle would it get major strength increases.

    Zhan Ye already had near 40 million gold spent on it. It had a full set of soul equipment, and it had been strengthened by a sixth level soul crystal. Unless there were even more powerful soul items, normal items could hardly raise its strength, so there wasn¡¯t a portion of this 27 million that was left for it.

    The Ice Air Fairy was Chu Mu¡¯s main focus of this time. After all, Chu Mu was in Colored Sky City, a ce full of elemental soul pets and aura, so one could find lots of soul items¡­¡­

    With Old Li¡¯s suggestion, Chu Mu went to the trade center and bought an Ice Snow Fruit worth 20 million.

    The Ice Snow Fruit was a seventh level soul item that could catalyze a soul pet to learn energy crystals. As long as the soul pet¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t overtly low, after eating this Ice Snow Fruit, not only would the soul pet¡¯s ice type strengths increase, the chance of learning an ice type crystal would also greatly increase!

    ¡°Ling ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    Able to eat delicacies, the Ice Air Fairy naturally was jubnt, like a pure little boy¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t only focus on the vor. Once you eat the Ice Snow Fruit, you have to immediately start cultivating to absorb all the ice type energy into your body.¡± Chu Mu reminded Ning.

    ¡°Lingling~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy nodded, looking very obedient.

    Once the Ice Snow Fruit was eaten, Chu Mu immediately entered a silent meditative state and stayed connected with Ice Air Fairy through his remembrance. He started guiding his Ice Air Fairy to absorb the energy within the Fruit.

    Very quickly, the Ice Snow Fruit¡¯s energy started dissolving within the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body and was absorbed by the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body and soul.

    Very quickly, a surprise appeared. After the effects of Ice Snow Fruit happened, a cyan white ice started appearing within the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    The cyan white ice crystal was the Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal. The Ice Air Fairy originally needed a Mysterious Crystal Soul Pearl to grasp Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal, but now it had learned it itself. Adding on the effects of Mysterious Crystal Soul Pearl, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Mysterious Crystal strength may have increased another few percent. Now, it would be almost 70 ¨C 80% stronger than normal Ice Crystal!

 Chapter 186: Colored Sky North Mountain, Heavenly Crystal Peak Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 186: Colored Sky North Mountain, Heavenly Crystal Peak Monarch</h4>

    As the mysterious crystal ice crystals condensed, a slight change slowly manifested in the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body. Its snowy white body became sparkly and translucently pure, like an ice sculpture without any blemishes.

    The ice-cold aura on its body unceasingly increased, gradually filling the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s soul pet space. It made Chu Mu¡¯s soul feel a wave of chilliness.

    The 2 million price Ice Snow Fruit had an extremely direct effect. Although the Ice Air Fairy had undergone the strengthening of the Frozen Pool Spring and the Mysterious Crystal Soul Pearl, the Ice Air Fairy still evolved, and entered the sixth phase ninth stage!

    The main effect of the Ice Snow Fruit was to strengthen attributes and increase an ice type soul pet¡¯sprehension. Under this situation, the Ice Air Fairy still managed to increase one stage; this could already be considered extremely hard to reach.

    The Ice Air Fairy had already undergone strengthening of many spirit items. It presently had reached the sixth phase ninth stage, but it didn¡¯t break through to the seventh phase. Most importantly, it stillcked battle experience. In the next while, Chu Mu had to ce emphasis on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s training. Otherwise, even if he used anymore spirit item strengthening, the Ice Air Fairy would have a gorgeous yet empty outside experience, and it would be unable to use the powerful force inside its body.

    ¡°Have a good rest and stabilize the force.¡± Chu Mu said to the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡± the Ice Air Fairy whose strength had increased let out an excited shout. Slowly, an azure white colored frozen ice gradually emerged from its body. It began to control the mysterious crystal in its body, and it practiced minute controlling of its ice crystal ability.

    Taking the Ice Soul Grass allowed the Ice Air Fairy to digest the Ice Snow Fruit. Chu Mu exhausted a lot of soul power through the one night, and after he fed the gluttonous White Nightmare, he immediately entered a silent cultivation state to quickly recover his soul power.

    ¡­¡­

    As a ray of colorful sunlight spilled in front of Chu Mu¡¯s window, he gradually opened his eyes. After doing a simple wash and brush up, Chu Mu took out a soul core and fed it to his soul pets.

    Aside from the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu fed them all sixth level soul cores. As the attributes of his soul pets increased, Chu Mu would buy them increasingly better quality food. However, two months of soul pet food still cost Chu Mu nearly 2 million gold coins¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie apparently had stayed too long in the soul pet space, and indicated that she wanted toe out and take a breath of fresh air.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like to restrict this small fellow either. He chanted an incantation to summon Mo Xie, who had already eaten her breakfast in front of him.

    ¡°Nie~~~ Nie~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare immediately let out a cry, also indicating that it wanted toe out to get fresh air.

    Chu Mu knew this White Nightmare¡¯s temper,and if it were toe out, it would create a bit of destruction. Therefore, he resolutely ignored this fellow¡¯s request.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qingzi had already prepared everything, and she clearly was anxious about Ye Wansheng¡¯s safety.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast. He left south of the city with Ye Qingzi and after following different soul pet trainer teams, they entered the Colored Sky Southern Mountain.

    Four people were normally required to enter the habitats of soul pets. This way, when they encountered a soul pet group, they would have means of getting away. Groups with two people, like Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, were not many.

    Not long after they entered Colored Sky Mountain in the morning daylight, Old Li rushed out of the city and with abnormal speed, quickly ran in front of Chu Mu. He idly jumped on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back andy there panting.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? What did you hear?¡± Chu Mu nced at Old Li as he asked.

    Old Li had indicated that he was friends with a pack of rogues in Colored Sky City, and they were all fellows who enjoyed gossipping about different strange and fantastic things. It was possible to find out things from them.

    ¡°Young master, I searched for information through the night. Let this old man catch his breath first¡­¡± Old Liy on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back, and he took deep breaths.

    After resting a while, Old Li got up and waved his short arms while saying: ¡°There is a Heavenly Crystal Peak in Colored Sky Mountain¡¯s northern mountains. This mountain peak harbors an extremely powerful monarch. ording to the non-public information that was leaked, a few Elemental Sect young generation experts are interested in this monarch. Moreover, they have also invited a few Soul Pce experts to join. If it¡¯s a scheme of the Elemental Sect¡¯s young generation, then those two that kidnapped that hooligan should also be heading for Heavenly Crystal Peak.¡±

    Ye Qingzi heard him as well. Colored Sky Mountain¡¯s North Mountains were a vast expanse. It would be extremely hard to find those two people here, but now that there was a clue, her eyes lit up a bit.

    ¡°If they invited Soul Pce¡¯s young experts, then could it be those two we bumped into yesterday?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It should be. When I left the city, I saw them just leave as well; young master can follow them all the way to Heavenly Crystal Mountain.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Which two people?¡± asked Ye Qingzi who didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The Soul Pce¡¯s two young experts. They¡¯re called Yu Lang and Feng Ya.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Them?¡± Ye Qingzi was shocked; she clearly had heard of their reputation, ¡°Their reputation isn¡¯t small.¡±

    Chu Mu had been isted from society for many years and naturally didn¡¯t know about these experts whose names had spread far and wide. After discussing with Ye Qingzi, the two of them decided to wait for these two Soul Pce people to appear before finding a reason to go with them.

    ¡­¡­

    As expected, Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu waited for a short while on the path when the man and woman riding on their soul pets appeared on the mountain path.

    ¡°Star Wilderness Devil Colt, White Eyed Abyss Beast. They¡¯re both above the seventh phase¡­¡± Chu Mu immediately recognized the two soul pets the two of them were riding.

    The Soul Pce young expert Yu Lang was riding the White Eyed Abyss Beast, which was amander rank and moreover one of the top top choices in this realm. It possessed an exceptionally powerful beast type fighting strength, and it further had an iparable endurance. Riding on this white eyed Abyss Beast on the main street of the city would be capable of causing a wave of shock. After all, the White Eyed Abyss Beast breed were the kings among Abyss Beasts!

    The female soul pet trainer, Feng Ya, was riding on an approximately seventh phase fifth stage Star Wilderness Devil Colt. Although its strength wasn¡¯t outstanding, its speed, dodging, and concealment capabilities were all renowned. From the gorgeous starry specks on this Star Wilderness Devil Colt, it could be seen that it had undergone demonic strengthening and possessed a speed that surpassed a peakmander.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were nning on following these two to find Heavenly Crystal Peak, but the two of them didn¡¯t want to be too obvious. Chu Mu guessed that those two would question him again, so he intentionally feigned training his soul pets to slow down his travel speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s that man from yesterday who had a Soul Pce Decree.¡± Feng Ya quickly noticed Chu Mu, who was training a Warbeast Mo Ye, and he spoke to the adjacent Yu Lang.

    ¡°Yes, this person is a bit arrogant. I wonder which young master he¡¯s under.¡± Yu Lang naturally remembered the matter from yesterday. Yesterday, when Yu Lang asked Chu Mu who he was, Chu Mu didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°Their Dream Beasts aren¡¯t bad, and their fighting strength is not weak.¡± Feng Ya immediately ced her attention on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s Dream Beasts.

    Yu Langughed and nodded his head. He rode on the majestic and imposing White Eyed Abyss Beast beside Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Friend, we meet again.¡± Yu Lang maintained an amiable appearance as he called out to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was ying a game where had to let go in order to win, and merely nodded his head indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Where are the two of you heading?¡± Feng Ya truthfully was very interested in Chu Mu¡¯s identity, because a Soul Pce Decree wasn¡¯t something that anybody could have. Even if it wasn¡¯t the owner of the Soul Pce Decree, it had to be someone directly under them.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading north.¡± indifferently replied Chu Mu.

    Yu Lang saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t ignore them, and he continued to maintain his smile as he said: ¡°We¡¯re also heading north. Since we¡¯re all people from Soul pce, let¡¯s go together. It¡¯ll be safer that way.¡±

    Feng Ya who was riding the Star Wilderness Devil Colt quickly began to chat with Ye Qingzi with a faintugh. She asked a few questions about the Purple Robed Dream Beast, and she received a bit of understanding in response.

    ¡°Young Master, these two people have definite status in Soul Pce. If there isn¡¯t an absolute need to, there¡¯s no need to not get along with them.¡± Old Li used soul remembrance to remind Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, naturally knowing that making an enemy out of everybody was dangerous. If these two people were cooperating with the Elemental Sect, then Chu Mu felt that he could attempt to settle Ye Wansheng¡¯s matter through these two people. After all, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi weren¡¯t absolutely certain that they could deal with so many Elemental Sect people.

    ¡°We¡¯re heading to Heavenly Crystal Mountain this time to help a few Elemental Sect friends deal with an old monarch. Let¡¯s walk around Colored Sky Mountain on the way, and see if there are any rare and unique soul pets¡­¡± under Ye Qingzi¡¯s politeness, Yu Lang didn¡¯t hide anything, and directly told them their goal for heading to Colored Sky Mountain¡¯s northern mountains this time.

    ¡°Then what about you guys? It seems like you aren¡¯ting here for experience.¡± asked Feng Ya.

    En route, after conversing, Old Li advised Chu Mu to tell the truth to these two people. After all, in order not to use force, they had to have these two people negotiate with the Elemental Sect people.

    ¡°Elemental Sect People? My friend over here got into a bit of a conflict with Elemental Sect members not too long ago. Her brother was taken away those people. I¡¯m apanying her to find him.¡± Chu Mu nced at Yu Lang and told him the situation.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya were a bit surprised and asked: ¡°What conflict?¡±

    ¡°It could only be about a soul pet. Because of a Dark Fire Heavenly Devil, there arose a slight conflict with them when we fought over it.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then when you made your move, did you kill any of the opposing side¡¯s soul pets or soul pet trainers?¡± immediately asked Yu Lang.

    Fighting over a soul pet was a matter that would sometimes ur and Yu Lang wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Only, if it involved the death of one of the side¡¯s soul pet trainers or soul pets, then the conflict wouldn¡¯t be too easy to resolve.

    ¡°That didn¡¯t happen.¡± Ye Qingzi shook her head as she spoke.

    Feng Ya carried a faint smile as she said: ¡°Then that¡¯s easy to deal with. When we reconvene with them on Heavenly Crystal Mountain, both sides can negotiate. After all, if they know that brother Chu Mu is a young master¡¯s subordinate, they won¡¯t make things too difficult.¡±

 Chapter 187: Mid Mountain Rock Cave

    <h4>Chapter 187: Mid Mountain Rock Cave</h4>

    Ye Qingzi tilted her head and stared at Chu Mu. She had no idea why Chu Mu had mysteriously be a Soul Pce young master¡¯s subordinate. She remembered that Chu Mu should have been the subordinate of the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess.

    ¡°Two babies who truly don¡¯t have any foresight!¡± Old Li lost his coo,l and opened his leopard cat mouth to speak.

    Old Li¡¯s words caused an expression of shock to appear on Yu Lang and Feng Ya¡¯s faces. Their eyes watched the strange talking soul pet on Chu Mu¡¯s back closely.

    ¡°This thing can speak?¡± Feng Ya covered her mouth in shock, seemingly in disbelief.

    ¡°Back then when me and my master were in the Soul Pce, your grandfathers even needed my guidance for various questions. Yet you use ¡°thing¡± to describe me. You truly don¡¯t know etiquette!¡± Old Li was so angry that he bent his waist and used his small ws to indignantly point at them.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Their eyes fell on Chu Mu, wanting to know what on earth this fellow was¡­

    ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen a sophisticated and elegant old man? Do you see this arm? This is a concentration of strength. Do you see this face? This is a symbol of authority¡­¡±

    ¡°Ok, shut up.¡± Chu Mu red at this old geezer and had him stop his nonsense.

    ¡°If you guys were born twenty years earlier, you would definitely know what kind of an existence I, Old Huan, was in the soul pet world¡­¡± Old Li stood there like a vixen spilling curses on the street.

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu gave an indifferent call. Mo Xie had already prepared to do so, and her fluffy tail instantly extended. With a ¡°pai¡± sound, she promptly swept the fellow away¡­

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya saw Old Li fly through the air in a parab. It was a while before they finally recovered from the shock of a soul pet that could speak.

    ¡°Brother Chu Mu, this half pet thing is¡­¡± asked Yu Lang.

    ¡°A demon that can change form and learned our human tongue. He¡¯s lived for a rtively long time.¡± said Chu Mu.

    With Old Li changing the topic, Yu Lang and Feng Ya didn¡¯t inquire any further into Chu Mu¡¯s identity. From the beginning, their main question was whether Chu Mu was falsely using a young master¡¯s identity. Yet, since he dared to form a group with them, then it meant that he was confident in his backing, and was not someone who faked someone else¡¯s identity.

    ¡­¡­

    The route to Heavenly Crystal Peak was long. The four of them travelled for about two days before finally being able to discover a lofty mountain peak in the distance.

    The surrounding mountain body wasposed of different colors, and its topography was rtively level. There weren¡¯t any valleys so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. Instead, at the very edge of this mountain, the Heavenly Crystal Peak rose steeply from the ground and stood solitarily in between this patch of heaven and earth. From far away, it was like an enormous cone that pierced the clouds!

    ¡°This Heavenly Crystal Peak. Forty years ago there lived a monarch, but I wonder who¡¯s in charge right now¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu looked at the old fellow. He waited for him to speak about matters pertaining to the Heavenly Crystal Peak, but the old fellow stopped there. When Chu Mu stared at him, he let out an expression as if he didn¡¯t know anything¡­

    ¡°ording to some divulged insider information, the Heavenly Crystal Peak monarch seemed to have been wounded due to a fight with some Colored Sky Mountain monarch. Its fighting strength hasrgely been weakened. Elemental Sect¡¯s people have been hoping to obtain Heavenly Crystal Mountain¡¯s Heavenly Crystal mine. This time is an extremely rare opportunity¡­¡± said Yu Lang.

    ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t be weak. If you help them get rid of Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s old monarch, the conflict should lessen a bit.¡± said Feng Ya.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. If he could settle the conflict, then that would be the best. After all, the Elemental Sect¡¯s influence was toorge¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The four of them rode their soul pets until the foot of Heavenly Crystal Peak. At the bottom of the mountain, they walked around a few times to see if they could find any Elemental Sect experts gathered at the bottom of the mountain.

    There were five people from Elemental Sect gathered there. Among them, three of them were twenty five years old while the other two were about thirty. They probably weren¡¯t Elemental Sect¡¯s young generation members.

    ¡°It should be them, right? I don¡¯t know where my brother is.¡± Ye Qingzi swept her gaze over the two thirty year old men, and used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°If it was them who came to deal with Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s monarch, then they may not have brought your brother here. They probably locked up his soul remembrance and ced him in the Elemental Sect for others to watch over him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve detected that the expressions of these people when they saw us were a bit strange¡­¡± Ye Qingzi continued to use soul remembrance tomunicate with Chu Mu.

    ¡°It could be that they feel we¡¯re outsiders. It¡¯s probably not because they recognize you.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything else. Those two thirty old men had not been seen before by Ye Qingz,i and they didn¡¯t recognize her either. The reason why they found Ye Wansheng in Wogu City probably had to do with a pursuit brand.

    ¡°Young master Yu Lang and youngdy Feng Ya, you¡¯ve made us wait awhile.¡± one of the thirty year old of so men wearing deep grey colored clothing walked forward and spoke to Yu Lang and Feng Ya with a slight smile.

    ¡°Haha, a few small matters dyed us.¡± Ye Langughed in response.

    ¡°These two are?¡± the grey clothed man was clearly the leader, and his gaze fell on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi as he asked his question.

    ¡°Oh, let me introduce them. This is Chu Mu, and this is Chu Mu¡¯s femalepanion. Her name is¡­¡± Yu Lang was about to say Ye Qingzi¡¯s name, but when he remembered that these two people should know Ye Qingzi¡¯s name, he realized it wasn¡¯t too proper to say her name right from the get go. Thus, he didn¡¯t say it and nned on first familiarizizing the two parties before dealing with the dispute.

    ¡°Qing Li, can I borrow you for something?¡± Yu Lang hesitated a while before talking quietly to the grey clothed man.

    Qing Li let out a confused expression, but did as he said and walked to the side where they began to quietly converse.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hearing was very good, and after he heard Qing Li¡¯s name, he was sure that those two thirty year old soul pet trainers were the two people that kidnapped Ye Wansheng. He intentionally used soul remembrance to inform Ye Qingzi.

    The other four casually greeted Feng Ya, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. By the looks of things, they weren¡¯t very cordial and, for some unknown reason, Chu Mu felt that their eye expressions were a bit weird.

    ¡°Brother Qing Li, I have something I have to discuss with you.¡± Yu Lang didn¡¯t use soul remembrance and used a soft voice to speak to Xing Tai1.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Qing Li let out aplicated expression, but it quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Did you and Zhang Qin just return from Western Kingdom¡¯s Wogu region?¡± asked Yu Lang.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± asked Qing Li.

    ¡°Then, did you take away a young man from Wogu Region?¡± Yu Lang proceeded to ask.

    Qing Li looked at Yu Lang, but didn¡¯t say anything; yet, his eyes indicated that this did indeed happen.

    ¡°Nothing is wrong with that young man now right?¡±

    ¡°Why is brother Yu Lang suddenly so concerned about his mater.¡± Qing Li¡¯s gaze became rather strange again.

    Qing Li and Zhan Qin really were the two people that kidnapped Ye Wansheng. They had received orders to pursue and pursued all the way to Western Kingdom. It wasn¡¯t until the Wogu Region that they finally caught the person that stole their young master¡¯s soul pet. This matter had been personally ordered by their young master, and ostensibly had nothing to do with Soul Pce. Moreover, it had no rtion to Yu Lang and Feng Ya. Qing Li didn¡¯t understand why Yu Lang would ask about this.

    ¡°I think there may have been a slight misunderstanding there. The two people I brought have pursued you two through the details that they could gather. I hope to be able to resolve this matter.¡± said Yu Lang.

    ¡°Brother Yu Lang, this is Elemental Sect¡¯s internal matter. Don¡¯t tell me brother Yu Lang has to deal with this matter?¡± Qing Li¡¯s tone was a bit foul as he spoke.

    ¡°I also just got to know these two people. If they were someone normal, I naturally wouldn¡¯t care, since the main thing this time is to help you deal with Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s matter. However, that friend called Chu Mu is a subordinate of our Soul Pce. He has a Soul Pce Secondary Decree. His status isn¡¯t very normal, and the Soul Pce¡¯s rtions are good with your Elemental Sect. I also don¡¯t want to create a conflict between your young master and Soul Pce¡¯s young master due to some subordinate¡¯s matter.¡± said Yu Lang.

    ¡°Young master¡¯s subordinate?¡± Qing Li let out an astonished expression and specially looked over Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s real. Although I don¡¯t know which young master for now, but if he¡¯s able to produce a young master¡¯s Soul Pce Decree, then his position in Soul Pce isn¡¯t low.¡± said Yu Lang.

    ¡°This is something instructed by our young master. We can¡¯t just let someone go because we said so.¡± Qing Li¡¯s expression was strange as he spoke.

    ¡°They¡¯re also rather sincere. How about this, both sides will take a step back, and they can use some other method topensate for your young master¡¯s loss. You guys can then let the person go like that. It¡¯d best for both sides to reach a resolution. Moreover, since they came here, we can let them enter our group and deal with Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s problem together. Their strength isn¡¯t weak.¡± said Yu Lang.

    When Yu Lang heard the first half of Yu Lang¡¯s words, his expression was still dark, but when Yu Lang go to thetter half, his eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°This I can ponder over. After all, the young master also wants to obtain Heavenly Crystal Powder.¡± Qing Li immediately nodded his head in response.

    Yu Lang was stunned. He originally thought he had to say this to help mediate the problem, but didn¡¯t think that Qing Li would agree so easily. It seemed that Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s matter was very intricate problem.

    After the negotiation, Yu Lang and Qing Li reached an agreement, and they walked back to everyone.

    Qing Li¡¯s eyes swept over Chu Mu. He truthfully was very surprised that Chu Mu was a Soul Pce young master¡¯s subordinate. The status of someone like that was much higher than his.

    ¡°You are his sister, eh?¡± Qing Li¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingzi and he spoke in an ordinary tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Our Elemental Sect¡¯s people aren¡¯t unreasonable. As long as you¡¯re willing to give our young master equalpensation, I can guarantee that your brother will be fine. However, this matter was one where youmitted wrong first. In order to express good faith, we need you help us on Heavenly Crystal Peak to get rid of a few subordinates of the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s monarchs on Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s mid mountain rock cave. If you can help us sweep this obstruction clean, then we won¡¯t haggle about this matter anymore.¡± Qing Li¡¯s bearing was slightly arrogant as he spoke.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s my brother¡¯s situation like now.¡± instantly asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he only received a bit of suffering. Nothing too hindering.¡± said Qing Li.

    When Qing Li said these words, Yu Lang slightly creased his eyebrows and softly said: ¡°The situation inside the mid mountain rock cave is unknown. It¡¯s said that there are numerous powerful soul pets living there. It isn¡¯t too suitable to only have the two of them go eh?¡±

    1. Typo, most likely Qing Li

 Chapter 188: Raging Flame Whirlpool, Raging Flame Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 188: Raging me Whirlpool, Raging me Fairy</h4>

    ¡°Zeng Linshan, you go with them, there better not be any idents.¡± Qing Li¡¯s eyes fell on a young man wearing a blue white shirt.

    ¡°Me?¡± The young man named Zeng Linshan showed nervousness, but Qing Li gave him a mean look and stifled anything he dared to say, rendering him only able to nod.

    Under this situation, Yu Lang couldn¡¯t say much, and said to Chu Mu with apologies, ¡°Brother Chu Mu, it¡¯s best if you can go take a look in the cave. If you meet danger, immediately back off, no need to stay stubbornly.¡±

    The hostage was still with Qing Li and Zhang Qin, and Chu Mu¡¯s identity was also true but unrecognized, so even if he said it, no one would believe him. Naturally, he could only listen to their arrangements.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave tomorrow morning, it isn¡¯t safe leaving at night.¡± Feng Ya said.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Mu politely declined Feng Ya¡¯s good intentions, and let Zeng Linshan lead the way. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi went straight for the mid mountain rock cave.

    ¡­¡­

    Entering the range of Heavenly Crystal Peak, one could clearly see some wild soul pets wandering about. Most were looking between rocks for rare gems as food, or looking to hunt each other for soul cores and crystals.

    The nights of Heavenly Crystal Peak weren¡¯t too dark. Under the stars and moon, all varieties of rocks reflected some light and shadows. asionally, there were glints akin to jewellry shing.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I somehow feel everything¡¯s strange.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Zeng Linshan in front leading the way and said to Chu Mu through remembrance.

    ¡°En, their attitude seemed strange, as if they didn¡¯t really mind Ye Wansheng and your issue. Their eyes were dodgy, as if they were hiding something.¡± Chu Mu nodded. When talking previous, Chu Mu had always been noticing their actions and expressions.

    ¡°Could it be because there is something more special on the inside of that Heavenly Crystal Mountain? I feel the man called Qing Li¡¯s eyes show change when us two outsiders appeared.¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°Hard to say. Now we can only take it one step at a time.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded and stopped speaking, specially looking up at this incredibly steep mountain¡­¡­

    All the wild soul pets met along the way were dealt with by Zeng Linshan. Zeng Linshan was also an expert of the Elemental Sect. The soul pet he controlled was a seventh phase Multi Colored Devil Tiger. In books about the Tiger, it is described that the denser the spots on its hide, the more powerful its power talent. This Devil Tiger of Zeng Linshan was not normal.

    ¡°Do you have any water or ice type soul pets? The cave outside is covered in fire type rocks, so the next distance is mostly fire type soul pets. These soul pets aren¡¯t too easy to deal with.¡± Zeng Linshan retracted his Multi Colored Devil Tiger and said.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both nodded. Chu Mu had the Ice Air Fairy, so when facing fire type soul pets, he had a great advantage. Ye Qingzi had an eighth phase Water Moon, able to handle many emergency situations.

    It was supposed to be mid mountain, but in reality, they simply walked through the rather t region, reaching the bottom of the mountain area that really spiked upwards. The cave at this position should be inhabited by the soul pet group that was trained by the Heavenly Crystal Monarch to protect the mountain.

    The mid mountain cave was massive,pletely like a rock hole cut out from the center of the mountain. Just as Zeng Linshan said, the rocks of the walls were all made of fire type rocks. When they neared the cave, they clearly felt a wave of heat assault them.

    The sides of the rock cave were all red. Looking inside, one couldn¡¯t see the end. Because the stgmites of the first half of the cave slowly drooped down and connected, it was like rows upon rows of sharp teeth. These all decorated the cave into the steaming red throat of some beast, making it feel ominous and malevolent.

    ¡°Summon your soul pets.¡± Zeng Linshan said.

    After saying that, Zeng Linshan also chanted a spell and, with the circling of frost that slowly expanded outwards, it slowly became an ice colored summoning symbol.

    Within the symbol, the ice aura became even denser. With a sprinkle of ice crystal, a sparkling and translucent soul pet slowly appeared. It was a seventh phase fifth stage Ice Air Fairy!

    Of all the elemental world soul pets, the fairy of each type was the most popr soul pet. As he met more and more people, Chu Mu had also discovered more and more people who had the same soul pets as he did.

    After Zeng Linshan finished summoning, Chu Mu also started chanting, summoning Ning, who had recently been strengthened, before him.

    Ning was still in the phase of absorbing the Ice Snow Fruit, so its ice aura was retracted. When Chu Mu summoned it, its aura was clearly weaker than Zeng Linshan¡¯s seventh phase fifth stage Ice Air Fairy.

    Once soul pet trainers summon simr soul pets, they naturally would makeparisons. Zeng Linshan saw that Chu Mu had summoned only a sixth phase ninth stage weakly aura Ice Air Fairy and smiled strangely, saying in a strange mocking tone, ¡° Aren¡¯t you a Soul Pce young master¡¯s subordinate? Why do you have such a weak Ice Air Fairy? Compared to mine, its like the difference between a three year old and an adult.¡±

    Chu Mu only smiled and ignored this guy¡¯s mocking.

    If the Ice Snow Fruit in Ning wasn¡¯t undigested, even if it were sixth phase ninth stage, Ning¡¯s aura would definitely have been more powerful than his seventh phase fifth stage Ice Air Fairy. After all, the Mysterious Crystal Soul Crystal and Ice Snow Fruit were 25 million in worth. Such luxurious strengthening was not something anyone can do, especially on a warrior rank soul pet.

    Seeing Chu Mu not responding, Zeng Linshan naturally thought that Chu Mu was self-ashamed and therefore smiled satisfactorily as hemanded his Ice Air Fairy to lead the way.

    ¡°My Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense reaches the seventh rank intermediate stage and had just recently controlled Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal. If I gave it another Adhering Ice, it can cause an eighth rank ice type destruction. You¡¯d be lucky if your Ice Air Fairy could reach seventh rank, right?¡± Zeng Linshan asked again.

    Soul Pce young master was a majestic identity, but second young master and fourth young master were both not super experts of the soul pet world. This was something everyone knew. Zeng Linshan could be sure that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t the subordinate of second or fourth young master now.

    Zeng Linshan was young and full of vim and vigor, so hepletely couldn¡¯t stand people who got soul pets of best quality because of their background. Today, meeting the young master subordinate, which also has a pretty hefty background, he naturally had to show those untalented yet fortunate fools that experts weren¡¯t created simply through a strong background.

    Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t say much either, directly summoning her eighth phase Water Moon. When the Water Moon appeared, she immediately casted a Water Screen Battle Armor on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°No need, my Ice Armor¡¯s defensive effects are better.¡± Ye Qingzi was just about to give Zeng Linshan ayer of water type defense too, but Zeng Linshan denied,manding his ice Air Fairy to give him ayer of Ice Armor instead.

    Ice Armor¡¯s defensive effects were indeed higher than the water screen battle armor, but Ice Armor was way too heavy. It would cause inconvenience to a soul pet trainer¡¯s movements. Against beast type soul pets who rely on speed, clearly the Water Screen Battle Armor was smarter.

    ¡­¡­

    Going deeper, they could clearly feel the heave waves assault them. From between the red rocks, fire frequently darted out.

    These fire sprouts were made from special elemental substance. After a period of elemental aura absorbing, they may be small elemental organisms like the Fire Fairy or the Raging me Fairy. Many elemental soul petse about like such.

    Going deeper, Chu Mu could already feel a few fire type soul pets¡¯ aura shaking near the side of the cave.

    ¡°Three Fire Fairys, each take one, deal with them.¡± Zeng Linshan noticedter than Chu Mu, butmanded in a leader style.

    On the side of the massive rock cave, three candle like fires were stuck against the wall burning. Only until Chu Mu and everyone neared did the three balls of fire fall from the wall and be the shape of Fire Fairy.

    The three Fire Fairies were all around the sixth phase. Servant rank Fire Fairies were naturally not the match of the three seventh phase and above warrior rank soul pets, so the two Ice Air Fairies and the Water Moon almost instantly killed these three sixth phase Fire Fairies.

    Going deeper, the fire type soul pets¡¯ strengths were stronger and the waves of heat were more powerful. The lower cultivation Zeng Linshan¡¯s forehead was already sweating.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Around them was a ze, yet near their ears was a wind-like whistling.

    Going ahead a few steps and past an intersection, the three quickly found the source of the sound.

    At the intersection, the hole was very narrow. What made them confused was that ahead, at the five meter wide tunnel, there was a fire whirlpool blocking the passage.

    As the me whirlpool spun, it constantly shot tongues of fire towards them, reaching about ten meters.

    In the center of the me whirlpool, all the rocks were piping red. At the ce nearest to the me whirlpool, one could even see a glint of a crystal.

    ¡°Young master, there is a sixth rank fire crystal there. It is possible there¡¯s a seventh level fire crystal at the center.¡± Old LI immediately reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded. He could also guess that, near such special fire phenomenons, there usually were elemental gemstones akin to soul crystals that will be produced nearby.

    Of course, other than making gemstones, fire type soul pets could also appear near them, or else these gemstones would quickly get stolen by soul pets with ulterior motives.

    ¡°EIghth phase strengthened Raging me Fairy. Let my Ice Air Fairy handle this.¡± Zeng Linshan volunteered and locked onto the eighth phase Raging me Fairy in the middle of the whirlpool.

    As a soul pet trainer outside, the most important thing was definitely not to clear obstacles, but instead it was to retain the most strength. If one soul pet could handle it, then one would try one¡¯s best not to let another soul pet join the fight. One, it could train the soul pet and two, one wouldn¡¯t waste the soul power to summon.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think his Ice Air Fairy is match for that strengthened Raging me Fairy.¡± Ye Qingzi stood by Chu Mu and said calmly.

    ¡°En, it can be seen.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    That Raging me Fiary was already at the eighth phase second stage and wasn¡¯t any less strengthened than Zeng Linshan¡¯s. Though it had a typing disadvantage, within the fire whirlpool, it could possibly reach eighth phase fifth stage in power.

    Zeng Linshan¡¯s seventh phase fifth stage Ice Air Fairy was not possibly its match. Zeng Linshan was either stretching his ability, or hadn¡¯t considered any of this.

    ¡°Wait until his Ice Air Fairy fails before you let Ning attack. Some people are too self-centered, always trying so hard to act higher than their own position. They¡¯re only lifting up a big rock that will ultimately hit their own foot, and the bigger the rock, the more it¡¯ll hurt.¡±

 Chapter 189: Ningâ€™s Broken Ice Domain

    <h4>Chapter 189: Ning¡¯s Broken Ice Domain</h4>

    Ice Air Dance!

    Cyan white Ice Crystals appeared in the rtively narrow rock cave, causing the hot region to be slightly cooler. The cyan white ice crystals quickly started dancing around the Raging me Fairy, but these ice crystal powders couldn¡¯t stand the heat of the Raging me and quickly melted, causing the technique to be weaker.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    Three me snakes appeared under the control of the Raging me Fairy. Their sinister bodies opened in mes and pounced towards Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairy!

    Eighth phase mes¡¯ power, under the effects of the me whirlpool, became even more powerful. The three fire snakes¡¯ powers were naturally all above the seventh rank. At such close distances, even Zeng Linshan¡¯s seventh level intermediate rank defense Ice Air Fairy might not be able topletely withstand it.

    The Raging me Fairy¡¯s fire controlling was very adept. With a small attacking advantage, all sorts of fire type techniques constantly burned on the Ice Air Fairy, causing its body to clearly show signs of burning already.

    As the fight continued, Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s disadvantage became more and more prominent, and Zeng Linshan¡¯s face looked worse and worse¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­¡­You, your Water Moon¡¯s doing nothing but watch. As a support soul pet trainer, why doesn¡¯t it even heal?!¡± Zeng Linshan instead pointed his assault onto Ye Qingzi, ming his failed over-eager actions on Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon.

    Ye Qingzi was abnormally calm. Facing Zeng Linshan¡¯s direct ming, she didn¡¯t even bat an eye, as if Zeng Linshan and his soul pet didn¡¯t exist in her eyes.

    ¡°Let your Ice Air Fairy back off.¡± Chu Mu slowly walked up and told Ning to cast a few ice walls to block the Raging me Fairy¡¯s attacks.

    Getting some breathing space, Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairy immediately backed off. However, the obnoxious Zeng Linshan continued to jabber and defend his failed attempt¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it together. This Raging me Fairy has the advantage of the me whirlpool, or else my Ice Air Fairy would easily be able to defeat it.¡± Zeng Linshan said.

    ¡°No need, just watch from aside.¡± Chu Mu said apathetically.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Air Dance!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The incantation started, yet being the same fourth rank Ice Air Dance, Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation speed was a second, while Ning¡¯s was only half a second, making it almost instant!

    Cyan white ice shards started flying and permeating the region, causing the temperature to fall and a frosty aura to envelop the space.

    ¡°Be careful not to let your weak Ice Air Fairy get instantly killed, it¡¯s better if we¡­¡­¡± Zeng Linshan clearly felt dissatisfied with Chu Mu¡¯s presumptuousness, and he was just about to continue when he realized that this Ice Air Dance was unusual. His thoughts died in his throat.

    The fourth rank ice type technique Ice Air Dance was one of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s advanced technique. It isn¡¯t very destructive, since its main purpose was to set up ice shards nearby to give the Ice Air Fairy an advantage in fighting.

    Before, Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Dance onlysted four seconds before all the ice crystal powder was melted by the high temperature of the Fire Fairy and Raging me Fairy.

    Yet, the Ice Air Dance that Ning Cast continued, pushing down the rampant fire aura nearby and enveloping the Fire Fairy within a shroud of ice crystal powder.

    ¡°Advanced Mysterious Crystal!¡± The ice crystal powder was cyan white. Zeng Linshan wasn¡¯t absolutely clueless, so he could distinguish that Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Fairy was controlling the advanced Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal!

    Even same energy crystals had stronger and weaker ones. Usually, it could be determined by color. Zeng Linshan saw that the sixth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy actually cast Advanced Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal, and he looked even more stunned.

    ¡°How could sixth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy control advanced Mysterious Crystal¡­¡­¡± Seeing the cyan white Mysterious Crystal revolve around him, no matter what Zeng Linshan denied, it was the reality.

    At the sixth phase ninth stage, Ning¡¯s power was already much past Zeng Linshan¡¯s seventh phase fifth stage Ice Air Fairy, able to face an eighth phase fifth stage servant rank Fire Fairy with ease!

    The Ice Air Dance continued to float in the cave. Ning suddenly let out a long call, and all the ice crystal powder in the air started gathering. Without an incantation, it managed to conjure countless very powerful mysterious crystal long spears, lifting up a violent ice storm that filled the entire cave and charged towards the Fire Fairy!

    ¡°Broken Ice Domain, good job!¡±

    Seeing Ning control the ice crystal powder, Chu Mu immediately smiled. The 20 million gold Ice Snow Fruit was indeed powerful, allowing his Ice Air Fairy to reach a new height with its control of ice type!

    Broken Ice Domain was an even more delicate control of ice type techniques, and it was able to control any broken ice particles into more powerful ice type techniques!

    Before, at Langhe City, when fighting Lu Tao, Lu Tao¡¯s Ice Air Fairy used Broken Ice Domain. However, Ning¡¯s current Broken Ice Domain was clearly much stronger than that. When the mysterious crystal spears pierced forwards whistling, it directly prated the me fairy¡¯s body!

    When its body was pierced, the fire fairy¡¯s mes quickly dimmed. When another storm ice spear pierced its vitals, the firepletely disappeared from the fire fairy¡¯s body.

    The battle didn¡¯tst too long, yet Ning¡¯s overwhelming performance caused Zeng Linshan to be dumbstruck. How was this be a warrior rank Ice Air Fairy? It was even more advanced than the higher up Mysterious Crystal Ice Air Fairy!

    As Zeng Linshan¡¯s emotions became richer, Ye Qingzi found it more and more hrious. Why were there always so many fools who thought highly of themselves and spoke volumes to raise their own status?

    However, Ning¡¯s ice type controlling abilities today also made Ye Qingzi surprised. If it reached the seventh phase, then Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type controlling would surpass even her Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    ¡°Ugh, this¡­¡­ Brother Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy truly is able. How did you train it to such?¡± After the battle ended, Zeng Linshan looked unbearably embarrassed. Especially when thinking back to theparison before of ¡°three year old and adult¡±, it was clear that his Ice Air Fairy was the three year old¡­¡­

    ¡°Continue to lead the way.¡± Chu Mu was toozy to speak to this fellow and said apathetically.

    After seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s abnormal power, if Zeng Linshan still thought that Chu Mu was just a mediocre person, then he would actually be a fool. He quickly collected his previously arrogant attitude and very ¡°friendly¡± lead the way.

    ¡­¡­

    The me whirlpool was formed mostly because of the existence of the me crystal. After Chu Mu made Old Li take the seventh level fire crystal away, the me whirlpool slowly disappeared.

    Near the me whirlpool was only a seventh level fire crystal and a non-naturally formed sixth level fire crystal. When the me whirlpool disappeared, Chu Mu specially checked nearby rocks and found that these rocks were only hot, but hadn¡¯t formed more fire crystals due to years of burning from the me whirlpool. This discovery Chu Mu thought strange.

    ¡°Which direction?¡± Chu Mu also didn¡¯t have any interest in crystals under sixth level, so he didn¡¯t look into it further.

    ¡°This right side tunnel should lead to the other end. From there, climbing the peak will be much safer.¡± Zeng Linshan immediately answered, showing an attitudepletely different from before.

    Following Zeng Linshan¡¯s path all the way forward for about a hundred meters, a veryrge cave appeared ahead.

    The view became wide and clear. Inside the cave were all sorts of strange, red craggy stone formations. With the darting of fire from the walls that lit up the cave, it was almost like a primeval hall made of rock.

    Chu Mu stood at the entrance of the cave and gazed into this naturally formed cave. Feeling the heate, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was strange.

    ¡°Qingzi, what do you think?¡± Chu Mu asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It is reasonable to say that within such a cave is the perfect living grounds for rock and fire type. However, this entire cave is very empty and doesn¡¯t have a single soul pet¡­¡­¡±

    What Ye Qingzi said was exactly what Chu Mu was thinking. This cave was definitely a treasure for soul pets, yet they couldn¡¯t find a single soul pet in eye¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Maybe some powerful soul pet dominates this ce¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi added.

    Chu Mu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s almost no sign of life here.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, perfect. There isn¡¯t a single soul pet blocking the ce. We can go through smoothly.¡± Zeng Linshang seemed to not give it much thought, and he lead the way forwards straight through this vast and empty cave.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were both cautious people, remaining at the entrance even when Zeng Linshan had walked far into the cave.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility, someone¡¯s been here.¡± After a moment, Chu Mu made a judgement.

    ¡°En, this indeed is likely. Elemental Sect people should be the first to gain the information, so they should have been the first here too. How did they let someone get it first? This is strange. The chance that someone elsees in identally should be rather small. After all, with the existence of the Heavenly Crystal Monarch, not many people would venture here¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be careful. I always felt that this event wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi jumped into the cave, and they slowly followed along behind Zeng Linshan, going towards the hole on the other side of the mountain.

    ¡°Old Li, is the me cyclone fixed at some location?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s by situation. Some are fixed and some can migrate due to changes in environment. The one you ran into just now was probably the migrating kind. Why did young master suddenly ask this?¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reply to Old Li¡¯s question, but his eyes swept sharply to Zeng Lingshan¡¯s back image and his face darkened¡­¡­

 Chapter 190: Elemental Sectâ€™s Trap

    <h4>Chapter 190: Elemental Sect¡¯s Trap</h4>

    Ye Qingzi stood next to Chu Mu. She could feel his gaze be cold, and she let out a shocked expression. She then whispered: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that this group of people hase through here before.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to tell Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°They¡¯vee here before?¡± Ye Qingzi was slightly confused, and didn¡¯t understand how Chu Mu had deduced this.

    ¡°We¡¯ll continue to follow Zeng Linshan forward. If no other soul pets appear, then this guess is probably urate.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi quickly understood Chu Mu¡¯s meaning and faintly nodded her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you two? You¡¯re walking so slow, walk faster. The faster we finish the mission, the earlier we can return.¡± Zeng Linshan turned his head and watched Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi move along very slowly. Yet, he cracked a smile when he spoke.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi followed Zeng Linshan¡¯s intent and quickened their pace.

    ¡­¡­

    Indeed, as Chu Mu had guessed, the number of soul pets that appeared the further they entered would grow increasingly few. Moreover, there were a few paths where not even a soul pet was present. However, there were clear signs of a fight haven taken ce.

    ¡°Truly strange. Could it be that some other person hase here first?¡± Zeng Linshan who was walking in the front seemed to discovered this scenario and revealed a confused expression.

    ¡°Your Elemental Sect should have taken proper steps to ensure this information wasn¡¯t leaked?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Of course we did. However, it could have been known by a few errant people. If they beat us to it, then there¡¯ll be trouble.¡± said Zeng Linshan.

    The corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose as he was ostensibly even more sure of his conjecture. He used a cold and detached gaze as he watched Zeng Linshan¡¯s performance.

    They didn¡¯t encounter any soul pets enroute. Even when they reached what Zeng Linshan said was the other side of the mountain peak, there was nothing there. However, Zeng Linshan had an angry appearance throughout the entire time, as if someone had beat them here.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi could already see that Zeng Linshan was putting on an act. As for why this fellow brought them here, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know for the time being.

    Originally, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi considered the idea of whether other Elemental Sect members were lying in wait on the other side to deal with them.

    However, they then felt that this possibility wasn¡¯t too high. After all, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance were very abrupt. Zhang Qin and Qing Li could not have thought of this, and neither could they have arranged for people to wait for Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi to walk into their trap on the other side in advance. In truth, there really was no one lying in wait on the other side¡­

    ¡°Right now there should be two possibilities. First, is that there really has been someone who came here before us and seized the initiative. There¡¯s a good chance they presently have already reached the top of the mountain peak and are dealing with Heavenly Crystal Mountain Peak¡¯s monarch.¡±

    ¡°The second possibility is that they got rid of all of mid mountain cave¡¯s soul pets at an earlier time, and nned on obtaining something that they don¡¯t want others to know about. After they discovered us two outsiders, they intentionally had Zeng Linshan lead us away. Perhaps their true goal isn¡¯t Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s monarch; this probably isn¡¯t known by Yu Lang and Feng Ya.¡±

    Ye Qingzi used soul remembrance to tell Chu Mu her analysis.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi felt that the first possibility was rtively small, because from Zeng Linshan¡¯s actions, there was high chance this fellow was acting.

    Previously, when they were in the cave, this fellow, knowing there should have been danger, continued to walk in front. He ostensibly seemed to already knew that there were no soul pets here, and thus that there was no danger¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s another possibility.¡± Chu Mu looked at the Zeng Linshan and slowly spoke.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingzi had only thought of two possibilities and didn¡¯t consider a third.

    Chu Mu shook his head: ¡°This possibility cannot be ascertained, and could very well be just a wild guess of mine.¡±

    When Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything more, she didn¡¯t question him more. She silently sat next to him and stared at the mountain peak extending forever into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    At the bottom of the mountain peak, the six people waited for a while before beginning to ride on their respective soul pets up the mountain.

    ¡°Yu Lang, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen your soul pets. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ve be even stronger, right?¡± asked Qing Li.

    ¡°Not that much. They¡¯ve only grown with speed ording to a majority of other soul pets their level.¡± faintly smile Yu Lang in response.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that. I¡¯m sure your monarch is already at the seventh phase and has undergone the strengthening of many spirit items, right?¡± Qing Li continued to ask.

    Yu Lang maintained his polite slight smile as before. Although his soul pets would exhibit their full power in the uing fight, Yu Lang didn¡¯t seem to be the type of person who enjoyed unting, and he didn¡¯t immediately disclose this information.

    ¡°The strength of those two people isn¡¯t bad. They cleared the path so cleanly we practically don¡¯t even have to do anything.¡± Zhang Qin who was walking at the very frontughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Speaking of which, which young master is Chu Mu a subordinate of? Is brother Yu Lang not sure either?¡± Qing Li proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I actually do not know. With the mannerisms of our Soul Pce people, we don¡¯t like to unt. That brother Chu Mu should also have this character, so I didn¡¯t specially question him in detail.¡± responded Yu Lang.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Qing Li nodded his head and had a pensive expression.

    Very soon, the group of people walked to therge cave where Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi felt something was amiss. The cave¡¯s width was approximately a hundred meters and its height was over thirty meters. Rocks of different shape littered the inside of the cave and there were vestiges of a fight that happened¡­

    ¡°They should be fighting not too far in front.¡± when Qing Li walked into the cave, he looked at the other side of the cave and intentionally switched his soul pet, adopting the appearance of wanting to help fight.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if the two of you preserve your fighting strength to deal with the monarch. There¡¯s no need to waste soul power on the way to fight against soul pets.¡± Zhang Qin saw that Yu Lang and Feng Ya were nning on switching soul pets, yetughed and stopped them.

    While speaking, the other two people put away their mounts, and they changed to a beast type and elemental type soul pet respectively.

    Yu Lang¡¯s gaze swept over the soul pet formation of the four people and his brows suddenly creased. He intentionally sent his soul remembrance forward to check if Chu Mu¡¯s group of three were fighting in front.

    After withdrawing his soul remembrance, Yu Lang instantly discovered that the Elemental Sect members had summoned their second soul pet. Yu Lang¡¯s face instantly changed!

    ¡°Feng Ya, quickly, summon your main pet!¡± Yu Lang¡¯s face was flushed red from anger and he roared at the adjacent Feng Ya.

    Feng Ya was stunned and didn¡¯tpletely understand what happened when she suddenly felt the switch in soul pets of the four Elemental Sect members divulge killing intent, as their gazes were fixed rigidly on her!

    Feng Ya wasn¡¯t a clueless woman. She immediately understood what happened and promptly chanted an incantation!

    Moon Gown!

    A moonlight descended on Feng Ya¡¯s body and she was immediately covered in this long moonlight gown. This long gown assimted into the seventh level soul armor on her body, and instantly increased her defense to the eighth rank!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Practically the moment Feng Yapleted her defense, Zhang Qin¡¯s Purple Lightning Devil¡¯s terrifying lightning ws suddenly ripped apart her back, leaving a long bloody mark in her defense!

    Feng Ya let out a pained noise. She bit her scarlet lips, and chanted an incantation, summoning her soul pet!

    Yu Lang¡¯s reaction was much faster than Feng Ya¡¯s. He identically added an eighth rank defense onto himself first while also, before the sneak attack arrived, summoning his main pet ¨C an eighth phase Thunder Sword Winged Lion!

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya both reacted, but the four Elemental Sect members had clearly already done their preparations. Their rock type soul pets instantly blocked off the exit, not giving them any chance to escape.

    ¡°Thunder, protect Feng Ya!¡± after Yu Lang summoned his main pet, he immediately had it protect Feng Ya. However, this left himpletely exposed to the two iparably savage Terror Wolf ws!

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡± the Thunder Sword WInged Lion let out a roar. Its pair of sword wings suddenly unfurled and it charged at the Purple Lightning Devil. It also used the Lightning w technique, pushing the Purple Lightning Devil a dozen meters away.

    After the Purple Lightning Devil¡¯s danger was removed, Feng Ya had a chance to catch her breath. She immediately chanted an incantation, instantly summoning her second main pet.

    A merciless smile rose on Qing Li¡¯s face. He had summoned his soul pets earlier to gain a huge advantage. Themander rank eighth phase Ardent King Kong Demon and eighth phase warrior rank Storm Fairy simultaneously chanted an incantation!

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You are destined to be buried here!¡± when Qing Li saw that Yu Lang was using his full effort to protect Feng Ya, a cold smile rose.

    Of Qing Li¡¯s three main pets, the strongest fighting force belonged to the eighth phase Ardent King Kong Demon. As long as it approached an enemy, the power that exploded out was extremely terrifying. Although Yu Lang had already summoned his main pet, it wasn¡¯t in the right spot, and under the circumstance of a sneak attack, he immediately was at the disadvantage.

    Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The Ardent King Kong Demon¡¯s fist strength had reached the seventh rank. Its giant rock-like fist smashed down and the entire cave violently shook!

    Yu Lang summoned his main pet, but didn¡¯t have time to use a soul technique to protect himself. This Ardent King Kong Demon¡¯s technique was able to crash down, immediately knocking him flying. His body smashed apart countless stctites and he was crushed under a pile of rocks.

    As for the bug type monarch soul pet that Yu Lang had just summoned that was covered in a gold colored armor, it was instantly tied up by two other soul pets.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t struggle, I can make your death a bit more painless.¡± a cold and confident smile rose on Qing Li¡¯s face. He summoned his four soul pet ¨C an Ice Winged Tiger, that fiercely pounced in front of Yu Lang. Its ws sank into his two shoulders, ruthlessly pressing him against the stctite.

    ¡°Qing Li, have you forgotten how we¡¯ve known each other for so many years? Yet you unexpectedly betrayed us. Hmph, even if you kill me, you think you can survive?!¡± Yu Lang¡¯s body was already full of fresh blood.

    If there had been no sneak attack, Yu Lang had absolute confidence that he could defeat these people. However, he had never expected Qing Li who he already had a bit of friendship with to scheme against him!

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. The matter of you death has already been properly arranged by our young master. It¡¯ll be fine if you die at ease!¡±ughed Qing Li.

 Chapter 191: Escape, Danger

    <h4>Chapter 191: Escape, Danger</h4>

    Yu Lang clenched his blood-filled teeth. His eyes were nearly spewing mes. As a young generation expert whose fame was widespread, he never would¡¯ve thought that he would be backstabbed by the people of the Elemental Sect, yet now, he could only watch as his soul pets were ganged up upon¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    A scream sounded out and??the woman soul pet trainer Feng Ya finally couldn¡¯t protect herself in the surrounded attacks. Her abdomen was pierced by the Purple Lightning Devil, and her body immediately fell in a pool of blood¡­¡­

    ¡°Feng Ya!!¡± Yu Lang¡¯s entire face bulged with veins. Watching his own woman die horribly under the opponent¡¯s soul pets- he was already on the verge of going mad already!

    No matter how hard Yu Lang struggled, Feng Ya still couldn¡¯t escape this disaster. After she fell in her pool of blood, the Evil me Demon¡¯s evil me immediatelynded on her and quickly burned her body into dust¡­¡­

    Yu Lang felt his heart torn apart as he watched. The anger that threatened to explode from his body all gathered within his bloodshot eyes!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Yu Lang¡¯s eyes burst, sending blood out from his eyes!

    At the same time, his body was shrouded by some special energy. This energy abruptly mmed into the Ice Winged Tiger and sent the seventh phase Ice Winged Tiger flying.

    ¡°Quick, attack him!¡± Qing Li didn¡¯t expect Yu Lang to have such a self-destructing soul technique, and he quickly roared at the others.

    ¡°Xi!!!!!!!!¡± The monarch ranked golden bug type soul pet emitted a radiance and charged out of the surroundings, immediately running towards its owner.

    Yu Lang had lost both his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t tell directions, but feeling his soul pet near, he immediately jumped onto the bug monarch¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!¡± The Thunder Sword Winged Lion also knew that its owner was in danger, so it used its body to block the joint attack of the multiple elemental world soul pets!

    The purple lion jumped high up, but it was instantly engulfed by different colored energy. With a massive boom, the eighth phase Thunder Sword Winged Tiger was blown to pieces.

    Lying on the golden bug monarch, Yu Lang¡¯s face immediately paled, and his bloody eyes again let out two lines of blood tears¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the mountain, Chu Mu sat not far from the entrance and, as he was silently meditating, he quickly noticed that there were signs of wobbling from deep in the cave.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu looked deep into the cave and asked while revealing confusion.

    ¡°Oh, it may be that they met some blocking soul pets and have had a battle. This hole has many branches, so there has to be some that weren¡¯tpletely cleaned out.¡±

    Chu Mu only nodded out of courtesy, clearly not believing in Zeng Linshan.

    You guys sit here and rest for a bit. I¡¯ll head in to see. Maybe they walked in the wrong direction.¡± Zeng Linshan continued.

    ¡°En¡± Chu Mu still nodded.

    ¡°You guys just wait here, be very careful not to walk around randomly. If you walk the wrong direction, it won¡¯t be good.¡± Zeng Linshan specially added before walking into the cave.

    Seeing Zeng Linshan slowly disappear into the cave, Chu Mu¡¯s face clearly shifted.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were already showing coldness and asked softly.

    ¡°The third possibility happened.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know what the third possibility was when Chu Mu mentioned it before, so she only looked questioningly at Chu Mu to wait for him to exin.

    ¡°The five Elemental Sect people have a plot. Looking at the situation, they very likely want to deal with Soul Pce¡¯s Yu Lang and Feng Ya!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi immediately showed surprise, and she especially looked into the deep cave. Ye Qingzi considered the first two situations, but indeed didn¡¯t think that the five Elemental Sect people would try to dispose of Yu Lang and Feng Ya.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya were invited to this Heavenly Crystal Mountain, so presumably the Soul Pce knew they went training with Elemental Sect people. If they had some ident, Soul Pce would definitely think of Elemental Sect as the first reason, so Elemental Sect people shouldn¡¯t have attacked them this brashly.

    Unless, this was all premeditated, or Elemental Sect¡¯s people have already designed a seemingly idental death for Yu Lang and Feng Ya that couldn¡¯t possibly make Soul Pce put their sights on them!

    ¡°Then now we¡­.?¡± Looking at the current situation, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were equally in danger, because Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were foreign. To hide the truth, if the Elemental Sect really wanted to kill Yu Lang and Feng Ya, then after they deal with them, they had toe over and kill the two who knew the truth to prevent the news from leaking!

    ¡°We¡¯re currently at the half mountain point. If we fly straight down, we would definitely get chased by arge group of soul pets.

    ¡°No wonder that Qing Li looked at us weirdly when he saw us. It turns out we were disrupting his n. Then what do we do now? Zhang Qing and Qing Li are both very powerful, and we won¡¯t be their match in a straight up fight.¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°Now, though we can¡¯t be 100% sure, we¡¯d rather believe so than not. We can only walk upwards now and have a to-and-fro tussle with them.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi trusted Chu Mu¡¯s judgement, and she didn¡¯t hesitate for long before jumping onto her Dream Beast to follow Chu Mu along the rather safe steep mountain pass and started climbing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Zeng Linshan, you did well. When we go back I will definitely give you arge prize!¡± Qing Liughed and patted Zeng Linshan on the shoulder.

    Zeng Linshan opened his mouth wide, looking very satisfied.

    Zeng Linshan¡¯s luck was very good. When he left Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, he summoned his own soul pet because he guessed he would need to fight.

    Not long after going deep, he immediately saw the heavily wounded Yu Lang and his monarch rank bug type soul pet. His three soul pets all simultaneously blocked off the bug type monarch¡¯s escape route.

    Yu Lang originally had a chance at escaping, but Zeng Linshan¡¯s appearance lost him hisst hope. When the other four people caught up, Yu Lang¡¯s monarch rank soul pet was also killed, and he ultimately died under the ws of Ice Winged Tiger.

    ¡°Haha, eighth level bug type monarch soul crystal!¡± When Zhang Qin told his own soul pet to rip up Yu Lang¡¯s bug type soul pet, he immediately found treasure!

    The eighth level bug type monarch rank soul crystal was worth 30 million gold in value. Being able to kill Yu Lang and Feng Ya¡¯s soul pets, the value of the soul crystals they gained was not a small sum.

    Qing Li directly took from Yu Lang his spatial ring and started to look through to see if there was anything of value in there.

    ¡°Heng, this guy. There¡¯s nothing but some medicine for wilderness battles and some very inexpensive stuff. Seems like the real things of value he all keeps in Soul Pce.¡± Qing Li spat on the ground and said angrily.

    ¡°All the soul equipment was self destructed by him. It really makes me want to desecrate his body some more!¡± Zhang Qian kicked the bloody corpse of Yu Lang.

    ¡°Nothing good left, stop looking. There¡¯s other stuff to do.¡± Qing Li waved his hands to stop them from searching the bodies.

    ¡°Zeng Linshan, where are the two people?¡± Qing Li asked with a baleful look.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance indeed was beyond Qing Li¡¯s expectation. Fortunately, he changed his ns ording to the situatio,n and sent them away so that he wouldn¡¯t lose this opportunity to kill Yu Lang and Feng Ya.

    Yu Lang was the son of Soul pce seventh Pce master. His position within Soul Pce was very high, so normally no one dared to even touch him. If he didn¡¯t take care of after events, his Elemental Sect would definitely not be removed of me.

    ¡°They¡¯re still waiting stupidly outside.¡± Zeng Linshanughed. This time Zeng Linshan truly did a great service. All they needed to do now was to get rid of the two people, and he would be heavily rewarded.

    ¡°En, good.¡± Qing Li nodded satisfactorily.

    ¡°Qing Li, that Chu Mu is the subordinate of Soul Pce young master. If they kill him, will we drag out the Soul Pce young master? Young masters aren¡¯t something we can mess with.¡± Zhang Qing said in a lower voice.

    ¡°We¡¯re already at this step. If we don¡¯t kill him, we all will die. We can¡¯t care about that much anymore. Just continue as nned, and deal with them as we deal with Feng Ya and Yu Lang.¡± A viciousness shed through Qing Li¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s all we can do.¡± Zhang Qing nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to remember something and smiled, ¡°That girl was the fellow¡¯s sister and is someone young master wants. If we take her alive, maybe young master will be even happier.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, capture her alive. That woman¡¯s body shape is spectacr. The entire way I was thinking that, if we get rid of Yu Lang and Feng Ya, maybe we could¡­¡­¡± Zeng Linshan nodded very vigorously, his eyes full of lust.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!¡± Suddenly, a p fell on Zeng Linshan¡¯s face, dragging him away from his daydream.

    ¡°Useless trash, how dare you think of a woman that young master wants!¡± Qing Li raged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare¡­¡­¡± Zeng Linshan immediately put his head down and didn¡¯t dare to say much.

    In reality, Qing Li and Zhang Qing was also very interested in the pretty women. Especially since they were already on the verge of killing, they had thought of leaving Feng Ya alive for a bit and y with her before killing her.

    Yet, Qing Li and Zhang Qing were both ruthless people. They knew that such thoughts may ruin the greater picture, so they decisively killed Feng Ya without giving her the chance to summon her soul pet.

    As for Ye Qingzi, Qing Li and Zhang Qin definitely needed to follow young master¡¯s orders and capture her alive and bring her to Li City. Even if he had evil desires, he had to suppress them¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Shameful thing, where are they?!¡± Qing Li heavily ppe Zeng Linshan¡¯s face.

    Zeng Linshan looked at the empty cave entrance and held his bloodied mouth corner and said in fear and trepidation, ¡°I told them not to walk around randomly. They might be moving around nearby.¡±

    ¡°Can it be that they¡¯ve noticed?¡± Zhang Qin looked around nearby and didn¡¯t find Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi at all.

    ¡°Heng, they could only have walked down this path. No matter if they went downhill or other paths, there would definitely be soul pet ns that resided in the way. Let¡¯s all go and chase forward!¡± Qing Li said coldly!

 Chapter 192: Crafty Rock Guard Group

    <h4>Chapter 192: Crafty Rock Guard Group</h4>

    Darkness was slowly dispersed by the rays of dawn. A single wisp of sunlight pierced through the fog and fell onto the tip of Heavenly Crystal Mountain. However, when the peak normally should¡¯ve reflected different types of mineral radiances, it was now currently shrouded in a strange, dense dark aura that slowly devoured the light.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Abruptly, a deafening long roar sounded out from the tip of Heavenly Crystal Mountain, causing the entire upper mountain to shake violently along with it.

    ¡­¡­

    Fragments of rocks fell from above on the steep mountain. When Chu Mu looked up, his eyes watched the dense ck cloud. For some reason, he felt as if his heart was suddenly covered with a shadow as well.

    Ye Qingzi rode her Purple Robed Dream Beast and jumped along the steep mountain. At everynding point, the mountain rocks clearly loosened, as if the moment her Dream Beast stepped any harder, the rocks would go rolling down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what the organism on the Heavenly Crystal Mountain is?¡± Chu Mu looked at the gathering clouds and said with his brows creased.

    ¡°It should be very hard to defeat. We have to think of a way to break free from this situation.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Any higher, and they would definitely touch the territory of the Heavenly Crystal Mountain monarch. Behind them, the five people from Elemental Sect were chasing. It was truly a bad situation from both directions.

    Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast and, with a jump, almost slid off. It was fortunate that there was a shadow underneath him, causing the Night Thunder Dream Beast to be able to momentarily step on air and return to its position on the steep cliff.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Ye Qingzi stood on the high ground and looked down on Chu Mu, asking concerned.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and raised his head to look at Ye Qingzi.

    At this time, Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance suddenly captured a small ripple of life on the rock wall where Ye Qingzi was by!

    A pair of eyes appeared bizarrely behind Ye Qingzi. These eyes werepletely embedded in the rocks, blinking frighteningly, looking upon them with hunting intent!

    ¡°Qingzi, careful, behind you.¡± Chu Mu immediately warned Ye Qingzi.

    Death Ray!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s reactions were also quick. A death ray quickly formed in its mouth, and it shot towards the writhing soul pet behind Ye Qingzi!

    After Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast realized the danger, it repeatedly jumped and gracefullynded on another tter rock!

    ¡°Hong!!!!¡±

    The Death Ray immediately flew towards the rocks behind Ye Qingzi. The soul pet stuck on the rocks suddenly ripped its body off the rocks and shed at the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Death Ray with its long, hook-like rock ws!

    The Death Ray had explosive powers. When those rock-like ws swiped past, the Death Ray quietly became a powerless energy that dissipated.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    High up, the violent winds whistled by the ear, messing up Ye Qingzi¡¯s hair. Ye Qingzi turned around, and looked at the soul pet that appeared from the rocks. Looking at its strange body shape, even she sucked in a breath!

    This was a rock type soul petpletely constructed of dark brown rocks. Yet, it had long ws sharper than even many of the beast type soul pets. Its ws were at least half a meter long, as if its entire arm was made up of just ws.

    Ye Qingzi has seen quite the amount of soul pets, but this was the first time she had seen such a rock type soul pet. Immediately, she made her Purple Robed Dream Beast cast a lightning type technique against this rock type soul pet.

    ¡°Old Li, what is this thing?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t recognize this rock type soul pet either, so as he told Night Thunder Dream Beast to attack, he asked.

    ¡°This is a Crafty Rock Guard, a warrior rank soul pet that groups together and specially relies on a powerful soul pet. This soul pet¡¯s single unitbat isn¡¯t too strong.¡± Old Li immediately exined.

    ¡°Seventh phase fifth stage- Crafty Rock Guard. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to defeat.¡± Chu Mu immediately gave the information to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. Just as she was about to let her Purple Robed Dream Beast cast a lightning attack, she suddenly felt a strange pulse behind her!

    A pair of eyes suddenly appeared by Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast, and a heavy rock aura overwhelmed her, assaulting her face like a sandstorm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Qingzi let out a scream and, without reacting, her Dream Beast and she got blown away by this rock energy, thrown far into the galeful air!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Seeing Ye Qingzi fall down, Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly summoned Mo Xie.

    As the royal me totem started burning, Chu Mu deftly jumped from the back of his Night Thunder Dream Beast to Mo Xie¡¯s back, who just jumped out from the totem!

    The totem was suspended in the air. When Mo Xie darted out, he immediately casted me Step, and her four paws continuously made multiple me hoops as she chased after the falling Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Dragon Wind Ride!¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s mental strength was very strong. In the frightening process of free-falling, she could still fully chant a soul technique incantation.

    As the incantation finished, a shapeless wind encircled Ye Qingzi¡¯s body, and lifted her Purple Robed Dream Beast and her up in the air.

    At this time, Chu Mu and Mo Xie also just arrived, so Ye Qingzinded right in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. Her fragrant body had the most intimate contact with Chu Mu¡¯s chest¡­¡­

    The Purple Robed Dream Beast itself had the ability to step on air, but because it was ambushed by the Crafty Rock Guard, its legs were wounded, and it couldn¡¯t step on air. Mo Xie very timely used her tail to roll the Purple Robed Dream Beast up.

    Her royal mes flying outwards, Mo Xie created a ming arc in the air as she returned to the mountain wall.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Mu held Ye Qingzi as he asked, concerned.

    ¡°En, I suffered a bit of scratches.¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes had a flicker of embarrassment, and she quickly struggled free of Chu Mu¡¯s embrace to regain herposure.

    ¡°Young master, I said its single unit fighting capabilities weren¡¯t strong, but these fellows usually appear in groups, and they always like to defend their owner.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu was toozy to trouble Old li who didn¡¯t rify sooner. Looking up and down, he suddenly found that there appeared to be countless eyes along the mountain rock wall!

    Pairs of eyes appeared in the precipitous cliffs, and all their cold eyes focused on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. This feeling of being stared at felt as if they fell in a crowd of angry and hungry organisms, causing them to shiver a little!

    The eyes were blinking. First the sharp rock ws, then the body, before they slowly extracted themselves from the walls¡­¡­

    The small rocks were scattered chaotically, falling down the near thousand meter length of the mountain. More and more Crafty Rock Guards extracted themselves from the rocks and slowly stood between rocks, as if hovering.

    In the short time that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi took a breather, the two of them were surrounded by at least thirty Crafty Rock Guards. Their pairs of rock eyes all gazed at the two, full of enmity.

    The sand and rocks nearby started stirring and shaking. Getting affected by thirty Crafty Rock Guards¡¯ rock aura, the sand and rocks nearby started floating, as if they were telekically controlled.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi almost simultaneously furrowed their brows. They were currently on incredibly steep slopes. Though the mountain wasn¡¯tpletely perpendicr, the only footholds were the uneven and craggy rocks, and the space was very confined. If they fought under such situation, many of their soul pets would get severely restricted and be unable to release their full potential.

    ¡°Qingzi, run!¡± In this situation, fighting with these Crafty Rock Guards was basicallymitting suicide.

    The only soul pet Ye Qingzi could ride seemed to be only Purple Robed Dream Beast, but its leg had been injured, and it was very difficult to move with ease between these rock cliffs.

    Chu Mu had naturally already considered this, and he promptly let Night Thunder Dream Beast retreat, carrying Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Bong! Bong! Bong!¡±

    Suddenly, three ten-meter-long rock spikes appeared in between the rock cliffs, as if huge spears were thrown towards Mo Xie!!

    Mo Xie quickly realized this. Her nine tails started flipping and intecing, unfolding to be like clouds!

    Nine Tail Confuse!

    The three rock spikes swiftly passed through Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails, yet it was as if passing through clouds, having no apparent effects. As Mo Xie unfurled her tails, She and Chu Mu had already appeared at a higher point on the rocky mountain.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡±

    Lighting sparks started shining between the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horns. When Ye Qingzi fell on its back, Night¡¯s lightning quickly spread in all directions, shattering all the meter wide rocksing towards them!

    After Ye Qingzi had settled down, she decisively started chanting a spell, bringing the injured Purple Robe Dream Beast back to her soul pet space, and she also summoned her main pet, the Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy had clearly experienced the soul item strengthening of both ice and fire, and had reached the seventh phase fifth stage!

    ¡°Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram!¡±

    The Ice Fire Demon Fairy had the ability to float. After being summoned by Ye Qingzi, the Ice Fire Demon Fairy quickly started chanting, and it started to cast an extremely powerful skill: the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram!

    Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram! A seventh-level ice-type fire-type technique!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s strengthening degree was clearly very close to that of many monarch rank soul pets. Otherwise, it could not possibly have released such aplete level seventh rank technique!

    The fusion between ice and fire, the interweaving between cyan white and crimson red¨C the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram¡¯s power had clearly reached the eighth level. The three Crafty Rock Guards did not stand a chance against an attack this powerful. Their rock bodies instantly perished within the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram.

 Chapter 193: Evolution, Seventh Phase Ning

    <h4>Chapter 193: Evolution, Seventh Phase Ning</h4>

    Chanting an incantation, an ice cold frost swirled around Chu Mu¡¯s body. Slowly, it condensed into an azure white ice and snow diagram in midair. In the middle of the pattern, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s jewel-like body gradually appeared.

    ¡°NIng, Ice Sword Array!¡± Chu Mu gave an order!

    The Ice Air Fairy possessed a levitational ability. As it chanted an incantation in fairynguage, a plethora of flying rocks flew towards the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense had reached thete seventh stage, and these flying projectiles couldn¡¯t deal any real damage.

    However, often when it was chanting an incantation but was obstructed by a technique, the technique could not be used.

    ¡°The attacks are too concentrated. Your Ice Air Fairy hasn¡¯t learned a high level elemental intent. Without someone else¡¯s protection, it won¡¯t be able to use any effective techniques.¡± said Old Li.

    Out of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, those that could levitate were only the Ice Air Fairy and the White Nightmare. Although the White Nightmare¡¯s soul devil mes dealt definite damage to those Crafty Rock Guards, Chu Mu had to preserve his soul pets¡¯ fighting strength. Otherwise, when he faced Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s monarch or the pursuing Elemental Sect members, he wouldn¡¯t have the strength to fight.

    Chu Mu also knew that it was very hard for the Ice Air Fairy to use anything under the attacks of the thirty Crafty Rock Guards. The main reason why he summoned it was to attract a portion of the Crafty Rock Guards¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu lifted his head and looked up as he spoke to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s movements were agile, and by merely taking light steps in between the rocky mountain walls, she was still able to dodge the attacks of those Crafty Rock Guards very well.

    Royal me w!

    When Mo Xie leapt up, her sharp ws resolutely swept across a Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s body. The seventh phase Crafty Rock guard¡¯s body was instantly split into two pieces. The demon fire evil mes and blood mes simultaneously burned its rock body.

    Using the Ice Fire Demon Fairy as an escort, Ye Qingzi rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast, following closely behind Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy possessed a very strong elemental intent. The Crafty Rock Guard attacks were unable to obstruct its chanting, and after using several techniques, the Ice Fire Demon Fairy managed to kill two seventh phase Crafty Rock Guards.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t continue to zealously fight. After all, dying more time here would be increasingly to their disadvantage. She had the Ice Fire Demon Fairy follow closely behind as she rode on Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, quickly climbing higher up the mountain wall.

    The Crafty Rock Guards were able to use their rock type techniques to arbitrarily move between cliffs and rock faces. However, their moving speed was very slow. A few continuous jumps from Mo Xie and Night widened arge distance between them and these Crafty Rock Guards. The chaotic rock attacks ultimately all ended up falling below these two soul pets.

    After leaping up again, the two soul pets escaped the attack range of the Crafty Rock Guards who knew that their speed was inferior. They could only let out an unpleasant shout, but couldn¡¯t chase.

    ¡°There¡¯s a nk walkway above. Let¡¯s rest awhile there.¡± said Chu Mu.

    After climbing up the extremely precipitous mountain rocks for several hundred meters, when they reached a very high point, they could see a ce to rest their feet that was simr to a cliff nkway. This nkway that stuck out slightly from the edge of the mountain peak wasn¡¯t very wide, and it could only hold two to three people side by side. Those like Mo Xie and the Night Thunder Dream Beast could barely stand straight.

    Heading up from the nkway was practically a vertical mountain wall. When they looked up, they were unable to see the mountain peak, and instead could only see clouds that were within reach.

    The violent wind whistled in their ears. Sitting on the edge of the narrow nkway, there were a few thousand meters below their hanging feet. Looking down would yield a rugged mountain body, and the distant mountain range in the edge of their view depicted a windy outline of expansive space.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be hard now. If we head up, those Crafty Rock Guards should grow increasingly many¡­¡± Ye Qingzi spoke while healing her Purple Robe Dream Beast.

    Chu Mu temporarily couldn¡¯t think of a better method. Looking at Ye Qingzi, whose long hair was fluttering in the wind, he was about to say something when he abruptly discovered a pair of eyes staring at them ten meters away in the rocky wall!

    ¡°There are still Crafty Rock Guards here!¡± Chu Mu brows creased. He immediately stood up and released his soul remembrance.

    Just now, when they had stopped here, Chu Mu had intentionally used his soul remembrance to search the surrounding. He hadn¡¯t discovered any soul pet aura, but the area his soul remembrance detected waspletely covered by a thick rock type aura. It made Chu Mu feel like he was stuck in the midst of a storm of countless sand specks and rocks. Surprisingly, his breathing even became a bit more difficult!

    Multiple pairs of eyes appeared within the rocks, and they numbered many!

    Above the nkway, inside the rocks and under the rock cliff there were eyes. Their bodies slowly pulled out of the rocks, and their gazes full of hostility stared at Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°There are over 100¡­¡±: Ye Qingzi swept her eyes around her. She looked at the ck brownish colored Crafty Rock Guards that were practically capable of covering the mountain wall, and her face turned rather unsightly.

    The number of Crafty Rock Guards that appeared this time were even more. They encircled Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi in an imprable circle. Even if they jumped down from the mountain peak, they probably would suffer from the rock type technique attacks of over a hundred Crafty Rock Guards.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!¡±

    Just like rocks colliding together, the over hundred Craft Rock Guards simultaneously let out indignant shouts. The mountain even began to shake, and the rock fragments above the nkway rolled down from high above¡­

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong Hong~~~~~¡±

    From high above, the tumbling rocks from high above that greatly outnumbered people bounced a few times and swept up a bit of sandstone. They rolled down to the nkway, smashing a few holes before falling down below the mountain peak where the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, protect us. Ning, fight!¡± Chu Mu instantaneously gave orders.

    ¡°Water Screen Armor!¡± Ye Qingzi gave the Ice Fire Demon Fairy an order before chanting a soul technique incantation. She quickly added the Water Screen Armor effects onto Chu Mu and herself.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    Facing such an enormous amount of Crafty Rock Guards, it was even harder for the Ice Air Fairy to use a powerful technique. It could only ceaselessly condense ice walls, blocking the onught of rocks flying at them.

    ¡°Beng~~~Beng~~~~¡±

    The mountain wall split apart and, suddenly, countless rock spikes likerge spears all spread out and fiercely shot horizontally out of the mountain body. The range was at least ten meters, and on the nkway and vertical mountain wall, there no longer had remained a ce to put one¡¯s feet. This was practically undodgeable!

    ¡°Nine Tail Fan!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie stepped on these flying rocks. Her nine long tails rapidly transformed into a thick tail chain that ruthlessly swept at the piercing enormous rock spears!

    ¡°Peng!! Peng!!! Peng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The rock spears were instantly shattered by Mo Xie¡¯s sweeping nine tails. The broken rocks were scattered flying and one after the other, they smashed into the mountain rock, creating countless holes.

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy followed closely behind Mo Xie. However, every time it tried to use the stronger Ice Sword Array, it would always be obstructed by the Crafty Rock Guard attacks. The Ice Air Fairy was visibly angry.

    However, just as the Ice Air Fairy let out an indignant shout, five Crafty Rock Guards suddenly appeared in front of it. Their half a meter long ws practically shed towards the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body at the same time.

    The Ice Air Fairy couldn¡¯t dodge in time. Although only light wounds were ripped open on its body, it was fiercely smashed into the mountain wall and sunk a few meters in!

    ¡°Frost Armor!¡±

    Ye Qingzi saw Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy suffer damage, and she instantly had her Ice Fire Demon Fairy use the Frost Armor technique!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s skin innately had ice crystal armor and unless its strength was increased, other defensive techniques could not be superimposed. However the Frost Armor which curled around the defense, was one of the few techniques that could be superimposed. Ye Qingzi clearly was very knowledgeable towards this.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense had already reached thete seventh phase. After the Frost Armor¡¯s effect addition, its defensive strength was very close to the eighth phase. When it was struck into the wall, the series of attacks that followed only caused a few skin wounds.

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s anger had fully been provoked. Its body was still in the rocks when it let out a sharp shout!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was like a naive child. When it got angry, Chu Mu could clearly feel its angry emotions transmit in its heart. Yet, these emotions transformed into a strange force¡­

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!¡±

    Ning didn¡¯t chant an incantation, but an enormous frosty aura surged out of the rock wall hole it was in. The icy frost quickly condensedpletely freezing the over ten meterrge hole that had been created by its impact. Moreover, the ice began to rapidly expand onto the surrounding rock wall!

    ¡°Ping~~~ Ping~~~~~Ping~~~~~~~~¡±

    Therge rock spears shot out from the rock wall by the Crafty Rock Guards were met with an obstruction of ice. The spears were simply unable to pierce through and were forcibly suppressed by the condensed icy frozen domain.

    A special light slowly emerged on its sparkling and translucent body. These lights were like the reflection from a scorching sun shining down on a spotless icy mountain. It was dazzling and coldly clean.

    When the radiance was released, a trace of azure light gradually appeared on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s skin, illuminating the full snowy white body of the Ice Air Fairy so that it was iparably transparent.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was like the most perfect crystal without any blemishes. As it was illuminated by the blue light, a blue white colored effect gradually emerged!

    ¡°Evolution!!¡±

    Witnessing the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body change, an expression of pleasant surprise emerged on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Seventh phase. The Ice Air Fairy had finallypletely absorbed the Ice Snow Fruit¡¯s effects and evolved to the seventh phase first stage!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s evolution hadn¡¯t only been its icy skin. Chu Mu knew that this time, its evolution was aplete evolution, because Chu Mu could already faintly sense another type of ice crystallization inside its body!

    This ice crystal was only fermenting inside its body and hadn¡¯t truly taken form. However, only a bit of time was needed before it would definitely appear and bepletely in its control!

 Chapter 194: Cold Crushing Imprint, Seventh Rank Ice Technique

    <h4>Chapter 194: Cold Crushing Imprint, Seventh Rank Ice Technique</h4>

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!!¡±

    The body evolution let the Ice Air Fairy feel its strength evolution. After it let out a long cry, an even more wantonly ice cold aura proliferated out!!

    Several Crafty Rock Guards nned on extending their long, rock ws towards the Ice Air Fairy. However, the moment their ws were lifted, they were immediately met with an onught of icy cold strength. Their ckish brown bodies were covered by spreading frost and, in a short few seconds, they transformedpletely into statues. They fell down from the rocks high above, and when they bumped the edges of the mountain, they were shattered into pieces!

    The Crafty Rock Guards promptly realized that the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength had risen dramatically. The dozen surrounding rock guards chanted incantations simultaneously,unching rock type techniques frantically at the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The entire rock wall was smashed into small pieces by the dozen Crafty Rock Guards, and the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was pushed further in.

    However, after evolving, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense reached the full seventh stage. Further adding on the Frost Armor¡¯s effects, the seventh rank techniques of the Crafty Rock Guards were unable to deal any real damage to it!

    A fairy incantation was chanted. The Ice Air Fairy that waspletely embedded in the rock wall totally ignored those Crafty Rock Guard attacks, and let the flying rock ws attack its body¡­

    ¡°Elemental willpower!¡±

    Seeing Ning bear the attacks while chanting an incantation, Chu Mu was extremely excited, because the Ice Air Fairy had additionally grasped an even higher realm of elemental willpower. Thus, when it used techniques, it would no longer be disturbed by low ranking techniques!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation this time was very long. The dozen Crafty Rock Guardsunched attacks for at least three or four seconds at the Ice Air Fairy before its incantation finally neared the end!

    Witnessing its chanting, Chu Mu let out an astonished expression. He remembered that out of all the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type techniques, there was no ice type technique whose chantsted for over two seconds!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze fell on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body. From its grandeur and the power generated from the incantation, a familiar feeling arose in Ye Qingzi!

    Finally, the incantation thatsted five seconds came to an end. A plethora of strange icy cold devil rings appeared on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, but after releasing a cold light, they mysteriously disappeared!

    The temperature of the atmosphere abruptly declined. Noiselessly, the disappeared icy cold devil rings oundishly appeared on the dozen or so Crafty Rock Guards¡¯ bodies, and tightly restrained their bodies!

    There were a total of sixteen Crafty Rock Guards attacking the Ice Air Fairy. Out of these sixteen, all of them were restrained by these cold ice devil rings!

    An indigo colored mysterious crystal wildly expanded inside the cold ice devil rings and, seemingly instantaneously, froze the first Crafty Rock Guard restrained with the cold ice devil ring.

    This Crafty Rock Guard simply couldn¡¯t react in time. Its rock body waspletely frozen by a thickyer of ice!

    Moreover, the moment this Crafty Rock Guard turned into an ice statue, the terrifying cold ice devil rings suddenly shrunk, quickly converging into a point!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡¯

    As the cold ice devil ring shrunk and converged, this Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s frozen body was unexpectedly instantly smashed into pieces, transforming into countless icy crystals mixed with dregs of rock!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The second Crafty Rock Guard captured by the cold ice devil ring was transformed into dust immediately.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The third Crafty Rock Guard was pulverized.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡¯

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Sixteen sounds and sixteen Crafty Rock Guards were changed into crushed pieces, one after the other by the cold ice devil rings!!

    A violent wind swept through, and the pieces of the sixteen Crafty Rock Guards disappeared with the violent wind on the nkway¡­

    Chu Mu had already forgotten that he was in the midst of a Crafty Rock Guard group. He watched this scene in iparable shock, never having expected the Ice Air Fairy to use such a powerful ice technique!

    ¡°Cold Crushing Mark!¡± finally, Ye Qingzi slowly spoke the name of this ice type technique!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy only controlled one ice and fire type seventh rank technique ¨C Ice Fire Obliteration Diagram, and she had always wanted it toprehend a new ice type technique.

    Cold Crushing mark happened to be what Ye Qingzi hoped her Ice Fire Demon Fairy could control. Only, it wasn¡¯t her seventh phase fifth stage Ice Fire Demon fairy thatprehended a new technique, but rather Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy that learned this seventh rank ice type technique when it evolved to the seventh phase!

    Cold Crushing Mark, a seventh rank ice type technique. It was like an ice devil¡¯s incorporeal palm that tightly gripped its enemy¡¯s body. Once it froze the enemy into an ice sculpture, it would ruthlessly crush the enemy into pieces!

    Of the seventh rank ice type techniques, Cold Crushing Mark was one of the strongest, and this could be seen by the long 5 second chanting time.

    In truth, Cold Crushing Mark didn¡¯t need such a long chanting time. Even if the Ice Air Fairy only chanted for one second, it would be able toplete the technique; however, the longer it was chanted, the more Cold Crushing Marks would appear.

    Ning used 5 seconds to call forth 16 cold ice devil rings. That meant that if it had chanted for 1 second, it approximately could have created 3 cold ice devil rings, which could equivalently attack three enemies!

    Cold Crushing Mark was a group attack technique, and it could not be oveyed on one enemy¡¯s body. Nheless, the might of one ring was a sixth rank technique, and one had to further add on the effect of the Ice Air Fairy as an elemental world soul pet, its control over the ice type, and the superposition of a high ranking mysterious crystal¡­.

    This one cold ice devil ring was essentially equivalent to a quasi-eighth rank technique. In a group fight, it could definitely instakill arge group of soul pets whose defense hadn¡¯t reached at least the mid seventh stage!

    Considering it was such a powerful ice type group killing technique, it was no wonder that Ye Qingzi had always wanted her Ice Fire Demon Fairy to control it. Right now, she could only look at Chu Mu with an envious gaze.

    There were many factors for a soul pet¡¯sprehension of techniques. Its innate talent was the most important reason, followed by its innate willpower, conviction, the influence of the soul pet trainer on it, the momentum of other matters, and furthermore, a bit of luck¡­

    It could be said that every soul pet wouldprehend a new technique during the course of a fight. The earlier oneprehended it, the stronger its strength would be; it also indicated this soul pet¡¯s potential.

    Of course, the technique the soul petprehended couldn¡¯t be too abnormal. Normally speaking, if its innate talent hadn¡¯t barely reached the bottomyer of the monarch rank, it was very hard toprehend a seventh rank technique that only monarch rank soul pets normally controlled.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy used such an imposing move, killing 16 Crafty Rock Guards in session. The surrounding Crafty Rock Guards became a bit fearful, not daring to get too close to the Ice Air Fairy.

    Ning¡¯s chanted another incantation. An indigo colored cold ice light blossomed forth, and when this radiance gathered, a plethora of frost began to condense, quickly forming a myriad of enormous frozen swords!

    Each enormous frozen sword reached a terrifying length of ten meters. The mysterious crystal frozen swords hovered on top of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s head, releasing an icy cold air. They hovered there vertically, astonishingly forming a frozen mysterious crystal sword array that had a range of forty meters!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a long cry, and suddenly, under its control, the 23 mysterious crystal ice swords shot out in all directions!

    23 frozen swords shot out in 23 different directions. Each sword was under the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s control, and with extreme uracy, they shot towards the 23 Crafty Rock Guards!

    ¡°Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Every time one of the long frozen swords struck a Crafty Rock Guard, it would be crushed to pieces. Of these 23 frozen swords, at least 10 Crafty Rock guards were hit. These 10 were ruthlessly smashed into the mountain rampart, and although they didn¡¯t die, theypletely lost the strength to fight.

    ¡°Ice Fire Obliteration Diagram!¡± the Ice Air Fairy had taken control of the situation, so Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy also used a technique!

    The Ice Fire Obliteration Diagram¡¯s might was rtively concentrated. When the Ice Fire Demon Fairy used the lengthy icy fire, it was released towards the nkway where the Crafty Rock Guards were quite concentrated!

    There were ten Crafty Rock Guards next to Chu Mu. After the Ice Fire Obliteration Diagram appeared, the ten Crafty Rock Guards were immediately locked up. Their ckish brown rock bodies bore the double burning of ice and fire, and they gradually lost the ability to resist, slowly disappearing within the Ice Fire Obliteration Diagram.

    Under the mutual coordination of the Ice Air Fairy and the Ice Fire Demon Fairy, their imposing attacks quickly disposed of fifty Crafty Rock Guards. The remaining fifty were evidently showing signs of fear.

    ¡°Nong nong!!!!!¡±

    Just as the Crafty Rock Guards showed intent of retreating, a roar rang out from higher up the mountain peak. This roar was like an enormous rolling boulder that couldn¡¯t help but make one¡¯s heart begin to shake!

    Chu Mu instantly lifted his head and stared at the precipitous stone wall high up the mountain rampart!

    A pair of eyes!!

    A pair of mountain hole-like eyes appeared a hundred meters up the stone wall. The pair of eyes waspletely fused with the mountain rampart. It was as if the thickyer of rock was the fellow¡¯s body!

    The pair of eyes slowly opened, and its gaze looked down on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi who were fighting the Crafty Rock guards. They could feel the pair of eyes entuate a strong anger and imposing killing intent!

    ¡°Eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard!¡±

    When Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance scouted forth, he determined this soul pet¡¯s strength!

    An eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard that had very clearly undergone a few crystal strengthenings. Its fighting strength was definitely a bit stronger than some superiormanders!

    ¡°Nong nong!!!!!!!¡±

    The eighth phase Crafty Rock guard let out an indignant roar. Its pair of long rock ws that were as long as one meter extended out of the mountain rampart as it abruptly pulled its body out!

    The eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s body was taller than normal Crafty Rock Guards by at least one time. It was exactly like a cliff overlord as it malevolently brandished the long ws in its hands!

    Emancipating itself, the eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard direction jumped down from high up the mountain peak. One of its ws firmly stabbed into the mountain rampart as it slid directly down from a hundred meters up!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Its heavy brown colored rock bodynded heavily on the nkway, causing a wave of shaking to emerge in the surrounding mountain rampart rocks!

 Chapter 195: The Ghost King on the Peak

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Ghost King on the Peak</h4>

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!¡±

    The small cave-like rock mouth opened and, after a roar, from its deep digestive tract spewed out a muddy rock breath that crazily buffeted the Ice Air Fairy like a sandstorm!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your Ice Air Fairy can fight it, leave the rest to me.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that this eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard had its eyes on the Ice Air Fairy and she said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded. From his estimates, though the Crafty Rock Guard was still a warrior rank soul pet, this eighth phase crafty rock guard¡¯s strength was that of an eighth phasemander rank. If it was before, only his white devil and Mo Xie could defeat it.

    Yet now, since the Ice Air Fairy was already at the seventh phase, and its ice type controlling capabilities were beyond themander rank, it definitely had the capability to fight against this eighth phase crafty rock guard!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    Facing the taunting of the eighth phase strengthened Crafty Rock Guard, the Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t show any cowardice. The mysterious crystal ice aura on it suddenly became cold and biting, and the entire mountain area became like a frozen valley. The Ice and snow howled through the area, and it caused the mountain to clink and nk with the impacts!

    ¡°Ning, Broken Ice Domain!¡±

    Chu Mu said to his Ice Air Fairy!

    This region was already covered in ice shards. After Ning cast its Broken Ice Domain outwards, all the ice shards near it seemed to have gained life, and they started to float near the Ice Air Fairy.

    When all the broken ice started gathering together and spinning frantically around the Ice Air Fairy, the Ice Air Fairy let out a long call, and all of it became a thirty meter tall broken ice storm. It was writhing like a sinister ice python as it lunged towards the eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!¡±

    The Crafty Rock Guard also let out an angry call as its long ws dug deeply into the mountain body. Immediately, the entire rock mountain underwent a peculiar change, as if gaining life!

    A massive rock hand slowly emerged from the mountain. The arm was about twenty meters long, and it was ten meters wide. It waspletely made up of one rock and, with the control of the Crafty Rock Guard, it directly swept off a huge patch of rocks and hit the broken ice storm that the Ice Air Fairy made!

    The broken ice storm was like a huge raging python, but when the massive rock hand pped it, the python was clearly deformed, and it finally became only a gale that brought some broken ice onto the Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s body.

    ¡°This Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s defense should be very near the eighth rank. If we want to pierce its defense, we must use a very powerful techniques.¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brow.

    The Ice Air Fairy only had two techniques that reached the eighth rank in power. The first was Mysterious Crystal Ice Sword Formation. Under Superposition, it may be stronger and truly greatly wound this near eighth rank defense Crafty Rock Guard.

    The other was the recently learned seventh rank technique, Cold Crushing Mark. The Cold Crushing Mark needed quite some time to chant, and it was a group attack. Though every hoop¡¯s power was near the eighth rank, these near eighth rank level attacks could rarely work on the near eighth rank defense Crafty Rock Guard. After all, rock type defenses had a very good resistance on all attacks that weren¡¯t the dark type.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard was about to counter attack. This rock type soul pet also started chanting an incantation and, while the Ice Air Fairy was resting, it quickly finished chanting its incantation!

    Rock Crystal Burst!

    Small, sand-like particles of rock crystals silently floated up to near the Ice Air Fairy. As they became more and more numerous, these sand-like rock crystals started grouping up.

    Every ten rock crystals that??grouped up together would create an immense explosion!!

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Over a hundred rock crystals floated near the Ice Air Fairy, and every ten would create an explosion. Immediately, a dozen of explosive and shattering energies blew up near the Ice Air Fairy!!

    Every Rock Crystal Burst power was near the seventh rank. When the dozen of rock crystals stacked together, the attack was at the eighth rank!

    As if the rocks shattered from the inside, after the Rock Crystals burst, countless fragments went flying, sending a string of ¡°dadada¡±s through the air and riddling the side of the mountain, lodging within the mountain or flying off into the distance.

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out an angry call as its crystalline and translucent body became full of holes and wounded!

    Ning¡¯s defense was also near the eighth rank, so such an attack couldn¡¯t truly heavily wound it.

    ¡°Ice Chain Formation!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    The incantation started, yet the Ice Chain Formation only took one second. Under Elemental Willpower, the Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t get affected by the nearby Crafty Rock Guards¡¯ w attacks, and it quickly finished the incantation.

    Ten long ice chains suddenly formed at the conclusion of the spells. The chains interlocked and suddenly fell down on the Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s head!

    ¡°Bengbeng~~~~~~¡±

    Under the lock of the ice chains, it was bound tightly to the mountain side and couldn¡¯t move!

    ¡°Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    Resting for a second, the next moment the Ice Air Fairy had already started the incantation for the Mysterious Crystal Ice Sword Formation!

    The incantation needed two seconds, and the Ice Chain Formation just happened to lock the Crafty Rock Guard for three to four seconds. Thus, the Ice Air Fairy received no obstructions when casting this technique!

    Twenty three ice sealed long swords formed. Because of the mountain, which was slightly stained, the swords looked like they were upside down and within the rocks, giving those who stood below an invisible pressure!

    ¡°Superposition!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    In one second, the superposition incantation was quickly finished. As the Ice Air Fairy finished chanting, twenty three ice swords suddenly appeared again.

    Forty six ten meter long ice swords!

    With such a massive ice aura, it caused the lower phase Crafty Rock Guards to let out frightened calls!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    A long call sounded, and the forty six swords wavered as they left the mountain and all pointed towards the recently freed eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard!

    ¡°Shuashuashuashua~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Swords flew past the cliffs and densely mmed into the Crafty Rock Guard. The Craft Rock Guards didn¡¯t even have time to cast a defensive spell before immediately weing the experience of forty six ice swords!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Every ice sword left a long sword gouge on the mountain¡¯s rocks under the walkway. The eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard was sent from the walkway downwards, dragging a ten meter long trail along with it, and its body was constantly pounded into pieces¡­¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, with a huge bang, the bombardment of the forty six ice long swords finished.

    The eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s body also became countless ice shards and sand on a jutted out rock. Even the soul core within it wasn¡¯t saved, bing powder.

    ¡°Nong~~~~Nong~~~~~¡±

    With even their leader killed, the rest of the Crafty Rock Guards naturally didn¡¯t dare to linger in the fight. Running away, they all ran into the rocks and merged with the mountain, not daring toe out again.

    The Crafty Rock Guards ran very quickly. In a short few seconds, the entire mess of the road was empty but for Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and their soul pets.

    Chu Mu looked at the distinctly more powerful Ice Air Fairy and said, ¡°Being able to control forty six Mysterious Crystal Ice Swords even when hanging, your control powers have increased.¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    After defeating the eighth phase Crafty Rock Guard and receiving praise from Chu Mu, the Ice Air Fairy also let out an excited call, slowly floating in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good way. If we keep going up, we will inevitably meet more soul pets, yet the Elemental Sect people can go straight through because of our battles.¡± Ye Qingzi looked downwards and told Chu Mu.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s indeed a problem. We must have a big fight with them, but I first have to choose an advantageous position.¡± Chu Mu at the moment couldn¡¯t think of any better way to solve their problem. They could only fight. Worstes to worst, he would use half devil again. After all, he had Ye Qingzi. Any overly severe side effects should be controble by Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded, and looked up to higher in the mountain, wanting to see if there was any ce suited for battle.

    The clouds became higher. When one gazed over, one could somewhat see the peak of the mountain.

    And at the half way point between the peak and the walkway, Ye Qingzi found a cliff-like ce¡­¡­

    A faint fog floated through that area. As Ye Qingzi gazed closely, however, she suddenly noticed a moving ck arm. It seemed to be slowly walking to the edge of the mountain.

    ¡°Chu Mu, quickly look!¡± Ye Qingzi immediately pointed at the organism hundreds of meters above them and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked up and immediately saw the soul pet standing at the edge of the mountain!

    Chu Mu¡¯s first impression was of a sturdily built giant that was proudly standing from high looking down. It gave one a majestic feel, as if it were a king standing at the highest point in the world and looking down upon its realm!!

    ¡°That is¡­..¡± Chu Mu was subdued, and his body actually started shaking slightly from happiness!!

    ¡°Ghost King!!¡± Young master, that¡¯s the Ghost King!!¡±

    Old Li¡¯s voice sharply resonated through Chu Mu¡¯s brain. Even the old fellow couldn¡¯t control his emotions and started screaming.

    Ghost King!!

    The powerful monarch rank soul pet with abination of rock and ghost type¡¯s power, defense, and rock techniques!

    Beside the Colored Sky City¡¯s two doors stood two formidable and aggressive Ghost Kings. When countless soul pet trainers walked through the doors, they would all look up to this monarch rank soul pet and reveal expressions of longing and yearning!

    When Chu Mu walked in the Colored Sky City and saw the Ghost King¡¯s sculpture, he was simrly touched, because he was just missing a more upfront soul pet with a mix of power and defense.

    What Chu Mu didn¡¯t think was that there would actually be a Ghost King on this Heavenly Crystal Peak, and one below the sixth phase at that!

    Monarch ranks were able to be captured if they were below the sixth rank. After the sixth rank, making them submit was abnormally hard. Chu Mu was sure that the Ghost King standing near the mountain edge was definitely not mature yet and waspletely possible to be captured!!

    His blood started boiling and at this moment, Chu Mu was shivering with excitement!!

 Chapter 196: Mountain Peak Lone Fight

    <h4>Chapter 196: Mountain Peak Lone Fight</h4>

    ¡°Young master, with Old Li¡¯s experience, that¡¯s a fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King. It doesn¡¯t seem to have been strengthened yet. From its skin, it has already grasped Advanced Dark Sturdy Rock Crystal. Its talent isn¡¯t low at all. If you can capture it and train it well, it can definitely raise young master¡¯s power greatly!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Dark Sturdy Rock?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t know rock type energy crystals too well, and he revealed a questioning expression.

    ¡°Of rock type energy crystals, the lowest level is the normal rock. The second level up was Sturdy Rock, and the third is Crystal Rock. This Ghost King hadn¡¯t been through any strengthening, and it was already at the Advanced Sturdy Rock level. Once it reached the sixth phase and Chu Mu paid some gold to buy a few rock type soul items, you would quickly have the rock type equivalent of Towering Ice, Crystal Rock. When its phases increase, it can definitely be a formidable force!¡± Old Li said.

    With this statement from Old Li, Chu Mu was even more overwhelmed by emotions. Presumably, this Ghost King was worth around 100 million on the market. How could Chu Mu be calm now?!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you want to capture that Ghost King?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were shining with radiance, and Ye Qingzi could naturally tell.

    ¡°En, no matter what!¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Young master, I just said, those Crafty Rock Guards usually are subordinates of a strong soul pet. This Ghost King seems to have just be independent. It may have countless Crafty Rock Guards near it. If you want it, the difficulty won¡¯t be low, and you still have five hungry wolves behind you. It isn¡¯t looking too good.¡± Old Li said.

    This bucket of cold water Old Li threw didn¡¯t extinguish any of Chu Mu¡¯s passion, but rather sparked Chu Mu¡¯s fighting spirit. The killing aura nursed through three years of desperate conditions on the Prison Ind was slowly cloaking him already.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s spirit rise, Mo Xie immediately let out an excited call. She seemed to have not killed in a very long time. This time, no matter the Ghost King, or the Elemental Sect members, all of them would let Mo Xie enjoy the exhration of a wash of blood again!

    ¡°Qingzi, do you have any aura hiding soul technique, or a soul pet that can help you hide?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I do, but if a spirit master specially uses their soul remembrance to search, I may not be able evade their search.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°No worries, I will draw them away, you just hide near the walkway.¡± Chu Mu pointed at the site of the battle that was now damaged beyond recognition.

    ¡°Me? Do you n on fighting all of the Elemental Sect people alone?¡± Ye Qingzi quickly understood the meaning behind Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Notpletely.¡± Chu Mu said vaguely.

    ¡°Then, what do you n on doing?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu. From Chu Mu¡¯s ck eyes, Ye Qingzi could see some wildness. This wildness made Ye Qingzi unsure of whether Chu Mu was calm and confident, or eager and impatient because of the stimtion from the Ghost King.

    ¡°Young master, you have to consider this at length. No matter the Ghost King or Elemental Sect, they both aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Old Li already jumped out from Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring.

    ¡°There are possibly over hundreds of Crafty Rock Guards near the Ghost King. There may even be ninth phase Crafty Rock Guards. Furthermore, of the Elemental Sect people, the two spirit masters are definitely not weaker than young master. If you add this beautiful legged girl, you may barely have a chance at winning. If you go alone¡­¡­¡±

    While Old Li was convincing Chu Mu, he slowly nudged his way towards Ye Qingzi, clearly not wanting to risk himself with Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful eyes watched Chu Mu and didn¡¯t speak. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t give her a reasonable exnation, she won¡¯t hide here and let him face the enemy alone.

    ¡°Qingzi, rx, even the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect monarch couldn¡¯t kill me, just do as I say.¡± Chu Mu revealed a confident smile.

    Ye Qingzi immediately remembered that, at the Great Chu Family, even the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect couldn¡¯t kill Chu Mu so presumably, Chu Mu indeed had some greater trump card hidden.

    After hesitating, she thought for a bit and couldn¡¯t find any better solution, so Ye Qingzi could only believe in Chu Mu¡¯s abilities and nod. Asking no further, she returned the Night Thunder Dream Beast back to Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi slowly chanted an incantation and summoned her sixth phase fourth stage Wooden Tray Spirit.

    ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi said softly.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. He retracted his Night Thunder Dream Beast into his soul pet space and rode Mo Xie as she jumped down below the walkway.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Eight hundred meters down from the walkway, the five elemental sect people each rode their soul pets and slowly neared the walkway.

    Elemental soul pet trainers mostly controlled soul pets from the Elemental World, but they would pick at least one or two rideable soul pets. Otherwise,??in the wilderness, transportation would be very troublesome.

    ¡°There are marks of fighting here, looks like they have already been obstructed by soul pet groups.¡± Zhang Qing pointed at the slightly damaged mountain walls.

    ¡°En, they should be right up there. Heng, wasting so much of our time, when we find them, we better torture them well!¡± Qing Li said viciously.

    ¡°Zeng Linshan, did you see them summon their soul pets?¡± Zhang Qin asked. Zhang Qin was cautious in his actions. Even if he knew the two couldn¡¯t be match for the five of them, he still had to understand the opponent well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them. Other than dream beasts they were riding, they each summoned an elemental soul pet. The woman summoned an eighth phase third stage Water Moon that¡¯s purely a support soul pet. Itsbatting strength shouldn¡¯t be too strong. The one called Chu Mu summoned a sixth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy.¡± Zeng Linshan immediately replied.

    ¡°Eighth phase third stage Water Moon, sixth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy, doesn¡¯t seem to be much.¡± Qing Li startedughing.

    ¡°Two bosses, the Water Moon¡¯s strength I don¡¯t know, but this Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯sbatting strength was pretty powerful. It already controls advanced Mysterious Crystal.

    The moment he thought of Chu Mu¡¯s sixth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy with Advanced Mysterious Crystal, Zeng Linshan felt ufortable. After all, even his seventh phase fifth stage Ice Air Fairy only knew basic Mysterious Crystal.

    ¡°Sixth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy with advanced Mysterious Crystal? You sure you didn¡¯t see wrong?¡± Zhang Qin raised an eyebrow and looked doubtful.

    ¡°No mistake, it was indeed advanced Mysterious Crystal.¡± Zeng Linshan immediately nodded.

    ¡°Sixth phase ninth stage advanced Mysterious Crystal was already past top tiermander rank talent. It was very close to inferior monarch ranks. This Chu Mu truly is a character, able to train an Ice Air Fairy to such degree. He must have spent quite the money on it. If it were me, I would¡¯ve switched it off. What future could a warrior rank soul pet hold?¡± Qing Liughed coldly and mocked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Speaking of which, does the name Chu Mu seem familiar?¡± Zhang Qin slowly asked.

    Qing Li looked at Zhang Qin and turned around to look at the other two to ask, ¡°Have you heard of the name Chu Mu?¡±

    Both of them thought for a while and shook their heads, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Zhang Qin thought for a while and said, ¡°Maybe he has a little bit of fame within Soul Pce, but hadn¡¯t truly entered the list of top tier experts.¡±

    Qing Li smiled. How would he still care which soul pce young master Chu Mu was subordinate too? Possibly, even if he was a soul pce young master, as long as he could kill him and seal off news, Qing Li would still do it!

    ¡°Qing Li, careful!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhang Qin shouted loudly.

    Qing Li was stillughing coldly when suddenly he noticed an extremely fast royal me soul pet darted out from above, its sharp ws ripping straight towards him. Immediately, he felt the steaming hot aura of the royal mes assault him!

    Qing Li¡¯s heart was rmed as he quickly cast an incantation to give himself a Towering Ice Armor, as well as using his seventh level soul armor!

    Thebined effects of the seventh level soul armor and Towering Ice Armor raised Qing Li¡¯s defense to eighth rank. When the ws swiped past, he only felt a burning sensation on his skin¡­¡­

    Qing Li was evidently not amon folk. Once he blocked the ambushing w, he immediately rode the Ice Winged Tiger below him and jumped to the rock wall nearby. In a few leaps, he left the attacking range of the enemy.

    ¡°Heng, you¡¯re looking for death!!¡± On Qing Li¡¯s chest appeared a ming w mark. This wound wouldn¡¯t affect himself too greatly, but it sparked the anger in Qing Li.

    His two eyes gazed at Chu Mu full of killing intent. Qing Li coldlymanded the others, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    As the saying goes, with one unsessful hit, one should escape a thousand miles.

    On Prison Ind, Chu Mu could always rely on Mo Xie¡¯s speed to y such tactics. After the ambush failed, Chu Mu decisively told Mo Xie to cast me Step and run along the crazily steep rocks.

    ¡°Shadow w!!¡±

    Qing Li¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s Shadow w was sent forwards from a distance. Immediately, a ck devilish w went towards Mo Xie¡¯s imminent route!

    Molten Fury!

    Zhang Qin immediately summoned his seventh phase fifth stage Evil me Demon. Once it appeared, it quickly finished the incantation for Molten Fury and sent it flying towards the nine-tailed silver soul pet!

    Zeng Linshan and the others were also quick at reacting. They allmanded their soul pets to cast techniques towards Chu Mu!

    The Shadow w was the first toe. Mo Xie¡¯s me paws lightly tapped the air, and her silver and handsome body leapt high up and nimbly dodged this attack.

    After the Shadow w, the Molten Fury blew up where Mo Xie was flying. Mo Xie craftily casted Nine Tail Confuse, and the powerfully explosive and impactful Molten Fury blew up inside Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails¡­¡­

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Evil mes burned near thirty meters in range. Fire tongues darted up the sides, and the gorgeous Nine Tailed Inferno Fox looked as if it were stepping on me clouds, beautifully jumping out of the Molten Fury. Climbing onto a jagged rock, with a light lean of weight, she quickly regained bnce.

    The other three¡¯s techniques were clearly less threatening to Mo Xie. With Mo Xie¡¯s exquisite dodging abilities, they couldn¡¯t even touch Mo Xie¡¯s fur. WIth a few light leaps, Mo Xie was immediately out of the five peoples¡¯ soul pets¡¯ attack ranges.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around. After revealing himself, he rode Mo Xie straight towards the peaks¡­¡­

 Chapter 197: 800 Crafty Rock Guards!

    <h4>Chapter 197: 800 Crafty Rock Guards!</h4>

    ¡°Chase him!!¡± Qing Li coldlyughed and lead the charge on his Ice Winged Tiger. He chased after the nine silver tails along the iparably precipitous mountain.

    Zhang Qin followed behind. The soul pet he rode remained the eighth phase Rare Blood Beast. This Rare Blood Beast¡¯s movements were extremely agile, and it closely followed behind Qing Li.

    ¡°Qing Li, if I didn¡¯t see incorrectly, that brat should be riding a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox!¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s gaze was fixated on the silver soul pet continuously jumping a hundred meters above them and he spoke to Qing Li with a steady voice.

    Qing Li¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either. He wasn¡¯t some ignorant person as well; the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, as a soul pet that surpassedmanders, had an extremely terrifying fighting strength that rivalled monarchs, and Qing Li had previously slightly underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Kill him first and talkter!¡± harrumphed Qing Li. He slowly chanted an incantation, adding the Dragon Wind Ride¡¯s effects onto the Ice Winged Tiger, increasing its speed a bit.

    ¡°Ok, but be careful. I¡¯m afraid that the brat has some tricks up his sleeve.¡± warned Zhang Qin.

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s jumping speed was extremely quick. Without any obstructions, she would quickly reach the nkway where the previous fight was at.

    The nkway was full of traces of destruction. Through the natural aura of Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit, she hid inside a piece of caved in rock. When Chu Mu passed by the nkway, he intentionally nced at the location Ye Qingzi was hiding in, specially instructing her not to appear.

    The rock Ye Qingzi was hidden in had a fissure. Through this fissure, she could see Chu Mu pass by riding on Mo Xie fifty meters away, rushing to an even higher location on the mountain peak.

    Ye Qingzi bit her lip, and a bit of uneasiness rose in her heart. After all, it was too dangerous for Chu Mu to do things like this¡­

    When Chu Mu flew past her, another five figures quickly jumped past Ye Qingzi. All five of their attentions were fixated on Chu Mu, and theypletely missed Ye Qingzi, who was hidden in the disheveled nkway.

    ¡°Zeze, it¡¯s good that we weren¡¯t discovered.¡± Old Li who was curled up next to the rock crevice slowly stretched out his body, and swept his gaze at the Elemental Sect people gradually growing further away. A devious smile arose on his leopard cat face.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    A biting gale whistled in his ears and blew on his face like cold des sweeping past.

    The Heavenly Crystal Peak was five thousand meters up. Chu Mu and Mo Xie were currently at the three-four thousand meter mark, and they had already entered the cloudyer.

    The mist wasn¡¯t very concentrated, and when Chu Mu looked down, he could still see the chasing figures of the Elemental Sect members.

    Chu Mu intentionally had Mo Xie slow down a bit, and he waited for Qing Li and the others to catch up slightly. After that, he had Mo Xie immediately jump again, entering the Ghost King¡¯s territory!

    The Ghost King¡¯s territory identically was a nkway. However, the nkway was about ten meters wide, and seemingly winded around the mountain peak, forming a stairway three to four thousand meters up the mountain peak. Heading further up would yield an even thinner and lofty mountain peak. When one looked up, the only thing one would see would be the dense ck clouds; the mountain peak was no longer visible.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes through, and he quickly found a cave three hundred meters away from the nkway. Presumably, that Ghost King from just now was inside that cave.

    ¡°Go over.¡± Chu Mu intentionally had Mo Xie go near the Ghost King¡¯s territory.

    Mo Xie had a lot of courage. With a brash mannerism, she rushed forth, her nine tails dancing on the nkway¡­

    Very soon, the pursuing people also appeared on the nkway. When they saw Chu Mu ahead of them, they didn¡¯t ponder too long and rode their soul pets in pursuit.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll flee to!¡± the Ice Winged Tigers extended and flew in front of Mo Xie, cutting of Chu Mu¡¯s path.

    Zhang Qin followed behind, his eighth phase Rare Blood Beast rushed to the edge of the nkway, not giving Chu Mu an opportunity to jump off the nkway. The other three were behind, blocking Chu Mu¡¯s path of retreat.

    ¡°Run, I¡¯m only finding a fitting ce to fight.¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes over the five people and spoke calm and collectedly.

    ¡°Originally you didn¡¯t have to die, but if you¡¯re meddlesome like this, then you¡¯re courting death!¡± an imposing killing intent shed through Qing Li¡¯s eyes. The Ice Winged Tiger under him instantly let out a berserk tiger shout!

    The Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s roar possessed an exceptionally powerful intimidation force. It further transformed into a violent rush of wind that smacked into Chu Mu¡¯s face. The dregs of rocks on the nkway smashed into the wall¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, get rid of him.¡± Zhang Qin nced at Chu Mu. From what he saw, aside from the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox that was hard to deal with, the other two soul pets of Chu Mu weren¡¯t special. In his heart, his guess from earlier was probably him overthinking things.

    Chu Mu coldly stood there. The Water Screen Armor Ye Qingzi added onto his body continuously emitted a water-like lustre.

    Chu Mu had already summoned Zhan Ye which, when it appeared from the summoning pattern, had a mysterious crystal armor added onto it by the Ice Air Fairy.

    The mysterious crystal armor¡¯s effects allowed Zhan Ye¡¯s defense to reach thete seventh stage. Under this defense further adding on Zhan Ye¡¯s tenacious life force, unless it was a technique that approached the ninth rank, it was impossible to directly kill Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye was only at the sixth phase first stage. When Chu Mu summoned it, a smile of contempt emerged on the five Elemental Sect members¡¯ faces. A sixth phasemander rank soul pet, in their opinions, was essentially trash. It simply wouldn¡¯t be of any threat to them.

    ¡°Kill!¡± coldly said Qing Li. The Ice Winged Tiger lead the pack as it pounced. Its iparably sharp ws abruptly swept apart the sky as its Shattering w force ruthlessly approached!

    The space and mountain rampart began to shatter. Mo Xie¡¯s tails gave a light sweep. Her body, under the silver colored Nine Tailed Conceal, teleported to an adjacent location. The Shattering w resolutely fell upon the mountain, smashing the mountain!

    ¡°What good is it if your dodging ability is strong!¡± coldlyughed Qing Li. They had a total of five people. Each person summoning one soul pet was enough to take his life!

    Zeng Linshan still summoned his Ice Air Fairy; however, his Ice Air Fairy¡¯s aura was evidently already weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s Ning.

    Ning had reached the seventh phase, and its ice type control ability which surpassed peakmanders was enough to look down upon the elemental world soul pets of these few people. Even if it was facing three elemental soul pets, it still manifested an imposing grandeur!

    ¡°Frozen Rain!¡± a bit of jealously had already arisen within Zeng Linshan, and he angrily had his Ice Air Fairy use an ice type technique.

    Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairy began chanting the incantation. The Frozen Rain incantation wasn¡¯t long, and it was quicklypleted.

    However, just as the incantation was finished, Zeng Linshan suddenly detected a pair of eyes that appeared on the rock next to him. This pair of eyes was fixated on his Ice Air Fairy, and was letting out terrifying hostility!

    The eyes had suddenly appeared and were embedded in the rock wall. There wasn¡¯t even a distance of five meters between it and Zeng Linshan and this strange phenomenon instantly made his face greatly change.

    ¡°Pu pu~~~~~~¡±

    The mountain rampart suddenly split apart. A w nearly half a meter long extended out of the mountain rampart. The moment Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairypleted the incantation, it fiercely ripped apart its chest. Instantly, the mysterious crystal ice armor fell to the ground. The Ice Air Fairy was knocked flying, and it smashed into a piece of rock on the nkway.

    ¡°What is that?!!¡± Zeng Lingshan¡¯s let out a fearful cry. His face was full of fear as a plethora of eyes suddenly appeared in the mountain rampart next to him!

    The eyes on the mountain rampart grew increasingly many as if it was like a mural full of eyes. QIng Li and Zhang Qin had justunched attacks at Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets when they were promptly met with w attacks that extended from the mountain, startling them into hastily calling their soul pets back.

    Several hundreds of eyes had appeared, and the mountain became like sludge. Brownish colored rock bodies pulled out of the sludge wall¡­

    The first wave of Crafty Rock Guards that appeared were on the mountain wall. There were a total of 50 Crafty Rock Guards.

    When this group of Crafty Rock Guards climbed the mountain wall and gathered their gazes on the intruders, another group of numerous eyes appeared on the mountain rampart and rocks. They were closely packed and numbered even more than the first wave!

    The lofty and precipitous mountain rampart had already changed form. Over a hundred Crafty Rock Guards pulled their bodies out, emerging from different stairs, or perhaps they were suspended in the air, standing up, or climbing. Very soon, they surrounded the intruders in an imprable circle.

    ¡°Crafty Rock Guards. Why are there so many?!¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s expression changed. It very clearly had been Chu Mu¡¯s intent to lead them to this Crafty Rock Guard territory!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing rming.¡± Qing Li coldly snorted. His expression was cold and to him, one to two hundred Crafty Rock Guards were nothing to be afraid of. After all, these Crafty Rock Guards, even if they were at the sixth or seventh phase, if they hadn¡¯t undergone strengthening, their fighting strength definitely could notpare with the soul pet trainers¡¯ soul pets.

    ¡°Senior Qing Li, there seems¡­ there seems to be more¡­¡± Zeng Linshan¡¯s face was already pale. The scariest thing about doing things in the wild absolutely was not encountering a soul pet that was too hard to defeat. Instead, it was mistakenly entering some soul pet group¡¯s territory. Right now, they had evidently entered the territory of these Crafty Rock Guards¡­

    Indeed, the surging appearance of the Crafty Rock Guards didn¡¯t stop. When the second wave of over a hundred Crafty Rock Guards emerged under and above the nkway, the third wave¡¯s number of even more Crafty Rock Guards red at them from the mountain rampart with their eyes filled with hostility!

    At least two hundred eyes. The two hundred eyes were fixated on one area and closely stared at them, promptly causing the few Elemental Sect members to feel their blood run cold!

    Two hundred Crafty Rock Guards had separated from the mountain causing the side of the mountain peak to swell by a hugeyer.

    However, the more terrifying thing was that when these two hundred Crafty Rock Guards appeared, the fourth wave emerged!!

    This time, the number of Crafty Rock Guard eyes that appeared were even more. The entire side of the mountain peak rampart was seemingly upied by these eyes. It was as if the mountain wasposed of eyes.

    ¡°Four hundred four hundred Crafty Rock Guards¡­¡± the Elemental Sect members werepletely dumbstruck. They had never expected the fourth wave of Crafty Rock Guards that appeared to be nearly four hundred!

    The entire mountain was densely packed with them. The Crafty Rock Guards were closely next to each other and in some ces, there were even a few Crafty Rock Guardsyered together as they climbed up the precipitous stone wall.

    The ten meter wide nkway waspletely upied, unexpectedly giving one a crowded feeling!

 Chapter 198: Chaotic Fight on the Mountain Peak, Coming Across Life in Desperate Straits

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chaotic Fight on the Mountain Peak, Coming Across Life in Desperate Straits</h4>

    A dense rock type aura enveloped the entire nkway. Tiny pieces of sand were hovering in midair, causing the lofty mountain peak¡¯s nkway, with its height, to be wrapped in a dirt-colored rock cloudyer!

    Facing the nearly 800 Crafty Rock Guards, Qing Li finally couldn¡¯t remain calm. The veins on his face twitched, and he wished he could break Chu Mu into thousands of pieces!

    When Qing Li and the others had climbed the mountain, they didn¡¯t suffer harassment from the Crafty Rock Devils and previously, when he entered the nkway, he intentionally used soul remembrance to search around. Only after making sure that there was no danger did he continue chasing; yet, he never expected these soul pets to bepletely hidden in the mountain so that he was unable to detect them!

    ¡°This brat is ruthless enough!¡± Qing Li clenched his teeth.

    Qing Li naturally now knew what Chu Mu was doing. This fellowpletely wanted everyone to get caught in this Crafty Rock Guard territory, and see who would be able to survive from among these Crafty Rock Guards!

    With nearly 800 Crafty Rock Guards, Qing Li and the others didn¡¯t dare be the least bit careless. As the Crafty Rock Guards formed an offensive encirclement, they summoned all of their soul pets and, with eminently serious gazes, they stared at the restless and iparably angry Crafty Rock Guard army.

    Chu Mu maintained a certain distance with the five Elemental Sect members. In truth, he presently was being encircled by a hundred Crafty Rock Guards, and his emotions weren¡¯t very optimistic either. What he had to think over now wasn¡¯t how to kill those Elemental Sect fellows, but rather how not to be killed by these 100 Crafty Rock Guards.

    ¡°Nong!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nong!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!! Nong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A roar from the Crafty Rock Devils that was like tumbling rocks rang out. For a while, more and more roars joined in, and the entire mountain peak began to faintly shake!

    Over 600 Crafty Rock Guards were targeting the 5 Elemental Sect members. These 600 Crafty Rock Guards wielded enormous mountain-like rocks, and they ruthlessly threw them at the 5 Elemental Sect members.

    Each of the 5 Elemental Sect Members¡¯ soul pets let out expressions of rm. Facing the 600+ Crafty Rock Guards, the pressure on them was eminently enormous. They could only give it their all to defend against the Crafty Rock Guard army that was like a surging wave.

    The five of them summoned three soul pets, making a total of 15 soul pets. At this time, Chu Mu simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to their soul pet formation; in any case, before long, not many of their soul pets would remain.

    ¡°Non!!!!¡±

    Finally, the nearest sixth phase Crafty Rock Guardunched an attack; its half a meter long ws swept up a wave of dirt colored sand as it charged towards Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Heavenly Splitting w!¡± Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes had already locked onto this Crafty Rock Guard. As it approached, Zhan Ye¡¯s ws ferociously ripped apart its body, tearing into numerous pieces of broken rocks!

    ¡°Nong!!! Nong!!!¡±

    After Zhan Ye instakilled a sixth phase Crafty Rock Guard, the surrounding Crafty Rock Guards immediately charged towards Zhan Ye. Instantly, a dozen or so rock type techniques rained down on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, knocking him flying off the mountain peak!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    One of Mo Xie¡¯s tails rapidly transformed into a silver chain. When Zhan Ye flew off, the tail promptly grabbed it!

    ¡°Throw it there!¡± Chu Mu pointed at the inner pit¡¯srge crevice on the nkway as he spoke to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail made a flinging motion. Once Zhan Ye adjusted its position, it pounced directly out of the inner pit¡¯srge crevice as it simultaneously used Shattering w!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    Two sixth phase Crafty Rock Guards were instantly shattered by Zhan Ye¡¯s shattering force. However, very soon, Zhan Ye was faced with another besiegement danger.

    ¡°Nong nong~~~~~~¡±

    Even more Crafty Rock Guardsunched attacks at Mo Xie. Severals tens of rock spikes pierced out of the mountain rampart, and terrifying stones fell from high above as enormous rocks began flying chaotically in the air!

    ¡°Peng peng peng peng!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie was a shing silver light that ceaselessly evaded and dodged. Her nine gorgeous tails further extended out in all directions, neutralizing the attacksing from each direction!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t ride on Mo Xie, instead choosing to stand next to the Ice Air Fairy. He chanted a soul technique and, when the rockyer covering the sky flew towards him, he quicklypletely the Wind Dragon Bind!

    Wind Dragon Bind curled around the Ice Air Fairy and Chu Mu¡¯s bodies. The falling rocks, cones of rocks, flying rocks, enormous rocks, and the other numerous rock type techniques flew from all directions, sessively smashing into the dragon wind coiling around Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy.

    When the techniques with rtively small might came in contact with the Wind Dragon Bind, they were instantly swept away. However, the stronger attacks directly passed through the dragon wind, bombarding Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Nine, Cold Crushing Mark!¡± Chu Mu gave an order to the Ice Air Fairy. He stood in front of the Ice Air Fairy and blocked the rock type attacks that passed through the Wind Dragon Bind¡¯s protection.

    The sixth level armor and Water Screen Armor¡¯s effects caused his defense to merely reach the full seventh phase. There further were many flying rocks that passed through the Wind Dragon Bind and, in a short few seconds, the Water Screen Armor was stripped off his body by these rock type techniques.

    Chu Musted only three seconds, but in those three seconds, the Ice Air Fairypleted its Cold Crushing Mark incantation. Ten cold ice devil rings were discharged from its body and enveloped the ten Crafty Rock Guards nearest to Chu Mu!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    These ten Crafty Rock Guards were only at about the seventh phase, and they fundamentally couldn¡¯t block the fairy¡¯s ten cold ice devil rings. After the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s long cry, the cold ice devil rings crushed their bodies into pieces that drifted through the air.

    ¡°Nong nong nong~~~~~¡±

    An indignant roar resounded in his ears. The moment they killed the ten seventh phase Crafty Rock Guards, another twenty Crafty Rock Guards with even darker skin colors appeared around Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy!

    Seventh phase middle stage Crafty Rock Guards! Regardless if it was physique or grandeur, they were a bit stronger than the Crafty Rock Guards from before!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation practically didn¡¯t stop; one second of chanting time immediately finished three cold ice devil rings. The three cold ice devil rings promptly enveloped three seventh phase middle staged Crafty Rock Guards!

    The cold ice devil rings shrunk, and the three Crafty Rock Guards that were covered in ayer of ice were evidently about to bepressed. After an explosion sound, the outeryer of their skin was shattered¡­

    ¡°Nong nong nong!!!¡±

    After the three Crafty Rock Guards suffered injuries, they immediately let out angry shouts. They promptly charged at the Ice Air Fairy, and the three continuous w attacks knocked the Ice Air Fairy back a bit.

    Seeing that the three Crafty Rock Guards didn¡¯t die, Chu Mu¡¯s brows creased.

    These unstrengthened seventh phase middle staged Crafty Rock Guards had defenses equivalent to a middle seventh phase due to their rock type skin. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s cold ice devil rings were unable to instakill them. If he couldn¡¯t kill them in one go, then the fight would be extremely thorny.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!¡± the Ice Air Fairy had no choice but to use Ice Spike to get rid of those three nearby Crafty Rock Guards.

    It was only a small skirmish, but even more seventh phase middle staged Crafty Rock Guards pounced over, rendering the Ice Air Fairy unable to chant any more powerful techniques that needed over one second of chanting time.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie exhibited her dodging and speed superiority, passing through the nkway full of Crafty Rock Guards with her extremely speed. Her silver body was always vagrant, and from time to time with her Nine Tail Confuse, she would sometimes be an illusion while other times be using me Dance to dodge¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t very high. Yet, her powerful dodging abilities allowed her to suffer from an extremely few number of attacks. Moreover, her majestic and boundlessly long dragon-like tails became the most violent ughter weapon whilst amongst arge group of soul pets!!

    Her silver long tail were as solid as steel chains. They ruthlessly swept through, smashing the Crafty Rock Guards under the seventh phase into pieces. The other long tails that were as soft as pennants curled around Crafty Rock Guards on the stone rampart, before she abruptly squeezed her tail and caused crushed stone to litter the ground!

    Mo Xie attracted the most number of Crafty Rock Guards, but as long as a strengthened eighth phase and above soul pet didn¡¯t appear, with her still vigorous state, these Crafty Rock Guards would find it very hard to actually deal Mo Xie any damage with their attacks. Chu Mu could be at extreme ease and let her engage in ughter to her heart¡¯s content on the nkway!

    ¡­¡­

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have Mo Xie¡¯ dodging ability and the speed of a monarch. Under the besiegement of over twenty seventh phase or so Crafty Rock guards, its ink armor was continuously broken. Fresh blood would spill out of the wounds, and its body¡¯s quick self healing wasn¡¯t of any exceptionally evident use under this sort of high frequency attacks.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu, while attending to the Ice Air Fairy, simultaneously paid attention to Zhan Ye¡¯s situation through their mental connection. When he found that its life force was at an extremely weak point, he instantly had it use the first Broken Limb Rebirth!

    Bug fluid seeped out of its countless wounds. With the naked eye, it was possible to see the healing on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. No matter how severe the wounds were, it would be instantaneously healed!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!¡±

    Having suffered so many attacks, the willpower of Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart promptly caused its strength to increase to the sixth phase second stage!

    Death Ray!

    A dark light suddenly appeared in the depths of its throat. The death ray was directly spat towards the ground, immediately forming a powerful force of impact, knocking four or five surrounding Crafty Rock Guards with long ws flying!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    Extreme Speed!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed abruptly erupted. Its shattering w swatted forth and, as one of the Crafty Rock Guards was flying through the air, it instantly killed it in midair!

    Barbaric Strength!!

    Its front limbs suddenly expanded, and the front limbs of Zhan Ye which could increase its strength by 50% due to the Barbaric Strength became even stronger. Even without using an attack technique, as its two ws pushed down, two sixth phase Crafty Rock Guards were forced under the rocks!

    The surrounding Crafty Rock Guards originally thought that Zhan Ye was in a dying state, and wanted to sessively charge at and kill Zhan Ye. However, as it was on the brink of death, Zhan Ye then recovered its fighting strength in addition to bing even stronger. This caused these sixth phase Crafty Rock Guards to have no choice but to slightly retreat.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Brave Stinging Heart. The more it fought, the braver it got. When it gave a roar, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength increased again, entering the sixth phase third stage with unexpected speed!

    The Crafty Rock Guards realized that this sixth phase soul pet wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Promptly, they had the Crafty Rock Guards under the seventh phase retreat far away and sent out a group of seventh phase early stage Crafty Rock Guards to surround and attack Zhan ye.

    The seventh phase early staged Crafty Rock Guards¡¯ defenses had reached the seventh phase. If Zhan Ye didn¡¯t use any techniques, it fundamentally would be hard to deal any true damage to these fellows. Very quickly, Zhan Ye killed three of the seventh phase Crafty Rock Guards before being forced into the nkway¡¯srge crevice. The wounds on its body had increased by a huge amount.

 Chapter 199: Mass Kill, Severe Towering Ice

    <h4>Chapter 199: Mass Kill, Severe Towering Ice</h4>

    Chu Mu was clearly straining to deal with them all. Qing Li and the others were simrly not hopeful. As for the teen experts of Elemental Sect, because they didn¡¯t have the experience of group fighting, one of them already let one of their soul pets die against the Crafty Rock Guard group.

    A soul pet trainer had to be very cautious in battle, especially in such a chaotic group battle.

    If a soul pet was defeated, it was eptable. After all, as long as one had soul power, one could trade a soul pet with more energy in to continue battle. Yet, if a soul pet died, not only was one¡¯s soul hurt, but one was also missing a fighting soul pet, losing lots of his strength.

    Of the five people¡¯s soul pets, the most powerful was Qing Li¡¯s eighth phase third stage Purple Lightning Devil.

    The Purple Lightning Devil was at the eighth phase strengthenedmander rank. Its defense was already not something that these Crafty Rock Guards could prate, but this Purple Lightning Devil was surrounded by over fifty seventh phase mid stage Crafty Rock Guards. If he didn¡¯t get rid of them, he won¡¯t be able to escape easily.

    Six hundred crafty rock guards, and the five people summoned a total of fifteen soul pets. It could be said that almost every soul pet had to face forty Crafty Rock Guards. Only the likes of??Qing Li¡¯s Purple Lightning Devil, King Kong Raging me, Ice Winged Tiger, and Zhang Qin¡¯s Raging me Demon, Rare Blood Beast, and Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal Fairy could possibly withstand this.

    The other three were all young generation members. Their strongest soul pets were seventh phase high stage strengthened elementalmander ranks. Their soul petsbatting strength couldn¡¯t be as powerful as Qing Li and Zhang Qin¡¯s, so they were quickly heavily wounded in the mixed battle.

    The changing of soul pets was getting more frequent, and the three young generation experts were looking more and more miserable. Qing Li and Zhang Qin were also unbearably selfish, only caring for themselves and noting to help them relieve pressure¡­¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    A near ten meter wide huge rock made a huge shadow and suddenly fell from a high ce.

    Zeng Linshan¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was still chanting an incantation when its mysterious ice covered body was hit by this rock, sending it straight from the walkway to the bottom of the mountain, making contact with the steep mountain several times while rolling, before finally disappearing into the depths!

    Zeng Linshan stared helplessly as his Ice Air Fairy fell the thousand meter distance, and his face turned pale as a sheet.

    ¡°My Ice Air Fairy¡­¡­My Ice Air Fairy¡­¡­¡± Zeng Linshan was only an Elemental Sect expert that was rtively famous within Colored Sky City. A high talent seventh phase middle stage Ice Air Fairy was the means with which he could exceed his peers. Just dying off the mountainside like that, Zeng Linshan¡¯s heart was like it was pierced with daggers!

    The break of this soul pact immediately hurt Zeng Linshan¡¯s soul. While Zeng Linshan had trouble fighting with three soul pets, now it was worse with two.

    Unknowingly, Zeng Linshan had already been devoured by the surging tide. No matter how Zeng Linshan changed his soul pets, he couldn¡¯t escape the fate of dying¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s status wasn¡¯t too optimistic either. Chu Mu put all his soul power on casting soul techniques, and he didn¡¯t n on switching soul pets. After all, no matter if it was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier or the Night Thunder Dream Beast, neither could handle the current situation. As for the white nightmare, Chu Mu had to keep him, or else when danger truly came, Chu Mu himself would die too.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Even with the protection of Chu Mu, there were still many massive wounds on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, causing the na?ve Ning to be angry.

    ¡°Nongnongnong!!!!!¡±

    A fifteen meter long rock cylinder scarily appeared in front of Ning¡¯s face. Ning was just angrily chanting when he realized the danger, and immediately nned on giving up the incantation.

    ¡°Continue to chant.¡± Chu Mu sent themand to his Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡±

    Ice Air Fairy let out a moment of hesitation, but it didn¡¯t hesitate for long, continuing its incantation for the Ice Sword Formation.

    After casting the spell, twenty three Mysterious Crystal Ice Swords quickly gathered and hung diagonally on the mountain walls.

    Almost at the same instant that the Ice Air Fairy finished the Ice Sword Formation, the rock spike came within ten meters of the Ice Air Fairy!

    It didn¡¯t even take a second for the spike to cover ten meters. When the Ice Air Fairy felt a terrifying energy approach, its mental concentration immediately slipped, and ten swords fell down because of this.

    Yet just as the rock spike was about to hit, Chu Mu swiftly appeared before the Ice Air Fairy with an already dissipating Wind Dragon Bind swirling around him.

    As if he was bedrock, Chu Mu stood in front of his Ice Air Fairy, watching emotionlessly at the iing ten rock spikes, revealing no emotions in his eyes.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ten five meter long rock spikes was an unimaginable power for human-kind. When the rock spikes hit Chu Mu, they immediately exploded. The powerful impact sent Chu Mu back a few steps.

    The Mysterious Ice Armor he just put on himself immediately shattered, and the retreated Chu Mu had also hurt his internal organs with this st, having some blood leak out his mouth corners¡­¡­

    ¡°No matter what attack you¡¯re facing, don¡¯t panic.¡± Chu Mu wiped off the blood on his mouth and said to his Ice Air Fairy behind him.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡±

    Seeing its owner get hurt for it, the Ice Air Fairy let out a murmur, feeling sorry for the ten swords it identally let go of.

    ¡°Continue fighting.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say more, telling his Ice Air Fairy to send thest thirteen swords towards iing Crafty Rock Guards.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ning¡¯s emotions had a major ripple after Chu Mu¡¯s actions. Its snow white pupils suddenly radiated a cold blue light, and the Mysterious Crystal Armor shed off of its body, revealing its exquisitely made body.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ning again let out a long call, and the blue and cold energy within its body slowly came out, lighting its body up in an ice blue color. Immediately, an even purer, colder, and severe ice type crystal came out from the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Towering Ice Crystal?¡± Chu Mu stared nkly, surprised at the ice blue glow that was forming on the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Snow Fruit¡¯s main effect was to let a soul pet grasp an energy crystal. Before, when the Ice Air Fairy hit seventh phase first stage, Chu Mu could feel the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was brewing up the seeds of a Towering Ice Crystal. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, if it grew a few more stages, his Ice Air Fairy would be able to control Towering Ice.

    What Chu Mu didn¡¯t think was that his Ice Air Fairy would actually grasp it right now!!

    The incantation started, and Ning directly gave up its control of the Ice Sword Formation and used two seconds of Elemental Willpower and finished the incantation for Cold Crushing Mark!

    Seven ice magic hoops suddenly appeared and, without the seventh phase middle stage Crafty Rock Guards having any chance of reacting, the ice hoops fell upon them!

    Blue white Towering Ice covered them,pletely freezing the bodies of these seventh Crafty Rock Guard bodies!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Seven ice magic hoops concentrated at one point and seven sounds appeared, rendering the seven Crafty Rock Guards into ice shards and rocks!!

    Instakill!

    The effects of the Towering Ice made the Cold Crushing Mark even stronger, instantly killing the seven seventh phase middle stage Crafty Rock Guards!!

    Looking at the shattered ice shards and rocks floating around in front of him, Chu Mu¡¯s surprise slowly transformed into joy. Towering Ice- his Ice Air Fairy finally controlled Towering Ice!!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    Towering Ice Ice Sword Formation! Two second casting time!

    In the entire process, the eight Crafty Rock Guards in front of it simultaneously casted rock type techniques, attacking the Ice Air Fairy frantically as it was chanting an incantation.

    ¡°Elemental Willpower!¡±

    Facing the eight Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s attacks, Ning was still chanting its fairy incantation, allowing all the attacks from the Crafty Rock Guards tond on its body.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice skin already had Towering Ice Skin, reaching near eighth rank in defense. Such a defense wasn¡¯t something a few seventh phase middle stage unstrengthened Crafty Rock Guards could break.

    The flying rocks only left thin cracks on the Ice Air Fairy, yet as the Ice Air Fairy was being attacked, it still finished the Towering Ice Ice Sword Formation incantation!

    The blue white massive swords floated in the air. As the cold air spread, it almost froze the nearby hundred meters of mountains!

    Its thin hand lightly waved, and the Ice Air Fairy controlled the twenty three Towering Ice Swords towards the eight seventh phase middle staged Crafty Rock Guards in front of it!

    ¡°Ovey!¡±

    The incantation finished in an instant. While the twenty three towering ice ice swords were still in midair, another twenty three appeared above the Ice Air Fairy, following the previous swords!

    ¡°Peng!!! Peng!!!!! Peng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The eight Crafty Rock Guards formed a thick rock wall, but these rock walls couldn¡¯t possibly stop the attack of the forty six ice swords. After they shattered, the eight Crafty Rock Guards were sent flying down the thousand meter peak.

    After finishing up the eight Crafty Rock guards, the Ice Air Fairy and Chu Mu¡¯s pressure was greatly relieved. The rest of the Crafty Rock Guards couldn¡¯t easilye near Ning, who could almost instantly kill them with ice type techniques!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How did that bastard Zeng Linshan say that the Ice Air Fairy was only sixth phase ninth stage and controlled only advanced Mysterious Crystal?!¡± Qing Li bit down hard and said fiercely.

    From Qing Li¡¯s perspective, he could perfectly see Chu Mu and his Ice Air Fairy a hundred meters away, but he didn¡¯t see the Ice Air Fairy evolve into basic Towering Ice. He did, however, see the Ice Air Fairy kill a group of Crafty Rock Guards with one ice type technique.

    Seventh phase first stage and able to deal with forty seventh phase Crafty Rock Guards. From Qing Li¡¯s perspective, it wasn¡¯t an Ice Air Fairy, as its ice type talent was very close to some low quality monarch ranks!

    ¡°Zeng Linshan, where did Zeng Linshan die to!1¡± Qing Li roared angrily.

    ¡°Boss, Zeng Linshan already died¡­¡­¡± The teen constantly hiding beside Qing Li and Zhang Qin said.

    1. TL: Idiom meaning ¡°where did he **** go¡±, but is a pun made by author in this case

 Chapter 200: Sixth Phase Ninth Stage, Getting Braver As It Fights

    <h4>Chapter 200: Sixth Phase Ninth Stage, Getting Braver As It Fights</h4>

    The five people continued to fight, and they had finally gotten rid of a big half of the six hundred Crafty Rock Guards, but they also suffered huge losses!

    Zeng Linshan was the first to sumb to the Craft Rock Guards. Afterwards, the teen that lost a soul pet in the beginning also died. The only teen who survived also lost a soul pet. Thest two fighting elemental soul pets were both not his main soul pets, and he was barely able to keep up with a few Crafty Rock Guards. He found survival precariously between Zhang Qian and Qing Li.

    ¡°Qing Li, quickly finish off these Crafty Rock Guards. Once we kill that guy, we can leave!¡± Zhang Qin also knew the situation wasn¡¯t very hopeful.

    When Zhang Qin finished, he specially nced at Qing Li and asked Qing Li through remembrance, ¡°Should we summon a fourth soul pet to save him? There still are 200 Crafty Rock Guards, yet his soul pets are all basically out of power¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Heng, since you¡¯ve already said he doesn¡¯t have much fighting strength, why keep him? Let him perish on his own. Anyways, the less people who know this, the better!¡± Qing Li said viciously.

    Zhang Qin nodded and cancelled the notion of summoning a fourth soul pet.

    Zhang Qin and Qing Li were both very careful. Maybe, if they summoned their fourth soul pet now, they could reduce some pressure. However, they had to save a hand, or else if they truly met danger, they were beyond dead!

    ¡°Strange. How has that kid¡¯s sixth phase first stage fighting beast Mo Ye not died yet?¡± Zhang Qin nced at the big crack in the walkway not far away and looked confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, let¡¯s get rid of these Rock Guards first!¡± Qing Li didn¡¯t mind Chu Mu¡¯s hardly remarkable sixth phasemander rank.

    ¡­¡­

    At the walkway crack.

    With a life force six times that of a normal soul pet, it allowed Zhan Ye to not die even under surrounded attacks. Also, with the continuation of the fight, Zhan Ye was also getting stronger little by little!

    Zhan Ye also had a very strong self healing and recovering ability. If he didn¡¯t suffer any truly incapacitating injury, Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t easily use Rebirth. After all, there were only six Rebirths. In this six Rebirth process, the longer itsted, the stronger it would be!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the moment of growth, Zhan Ye¡¯s eruption was also the strongest. Zhan Ye¡¯s two ws immediately were wrapped in the sixth phaseplete state offensive soul ws and heavily mmed into the walkway!!

    Finally, under the effects of Brave Stinging Heart, Zhan Ye improved another stage, reaching the sixth phase fifth stage!

    Fragmenting Stamp!!

    ¡°Honghong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The power range of Fragmenting Stamp was very wide. Twenty meters around all had to suffer the power of this stamp. The Crafty Rock Guards near Zhan Ye were immediately blown away. Some of these even flew right off the walkway, and fell down the steep mountainsides!

    Riding the aura from growing, Zhan Ye continued to kill a few Crafty Rock Guards before decisively returning to the great crack to adopt his defensive strategy!

    Near Zhan Ye were still forty Crafty Rock Guards. If these Forty Rock Guards simultaneously casted techniques, their destructive capabilities were still terrifying. Even Zhan Ye¡¯s body only had ink armor and a sixth rank soul armor. The wounds on his body increased quickly¡­¡­

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Cold Crushing Mark!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s incantation sounded!

    Telling the Ice Air Fairy to defend him, Chu Mu casted the five second long incantation of Cold Crushing Mark!

    Sixteen ice devil rings appeared, and they quickly flew past the walkway to where Zhan Ye was standing.

    The Crafty Rock Guards surrounding Zhan Yepletely didn¡¯t notice this ice technique of Chu Mu¡¯s. Fourteen of the sixteen ice devil rings hooked onto a Crafty Rock Guard¡¯s body!

    As the freezing aura was released, it quickly turned fourteen of the Crafty Rock Guards into ice!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Of the fourteen Crafty Rock Guards, seven werepletely crushed into ice powder by the ice devil rings. The other seven, though not dead, were stillpletely destroyed!

    The higher the technique level, the less able Chu Mu¡¯s Chong Mei was at recreating it.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ice controlling ability was definitely inferior to Ice Air Fairy, so the Crushing Ice Mark Chu Mu cast would undoubtedly be weaker. To be able to instantly kill seven Crafty Rock Guards was precisely because of his second remembrance spirit master level.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    After slightly alleviating Zhan Ye¡¯s pressure, Chu Mu immediately let Zhan Ye use his broken limb rebirth technique!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds started frantically oozing with viscous insect liquid. At the same time that it covered Zhan Ye¡¯s body and healed his wounds, it also quickly created different liquids to create a new ink armor!

    ¡°Towering Ice Armor!¡± Chu Mu sent themand to Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡± The pressure here with Ning was already greatly reduced, so casting a supporting technique wouldn¡¯t affect its battle.

    The defense of Towering Ice Armor was much higher than Mysterious Crystal armor. Zhan Ye, with its own ink armor, sixth rank soul armor, and now with the Towering Ice Armor, had reached a near eighth rank in defense!

    Reaching near the eighth rank, the attacks of the Crafty Rock Guards were noticeably weaker. Though its speed was reduced because of the Towering Ice Armor, with a special soul pet like Zhan Ye, the longer he couldst, the better.

    After Zhan Ye¡¯s defense rose, Chu Mu could let it fight without worrying about it too much. He immediately startedmanding his Mo Xie and Ning to start a crazy ughter of the Crafty Rock Guards!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That kid¡¯s sixth phase first stage Mo Ye still hasn¡¯t died?¡± Zhang Qin looked over and suddenly noticed that, in the big crack, the Mo Ye covered in ink armor was still crazily ughtering, and the forty Crafty Rock Guards that were attacking it were now reduced to twenty!

    ¡°Sixth phase eighth stage? He switched soul pets?¡± Zhang Qin stared nkly and suddenly noticed that the Mo Ye had be the sixth phase eighth stage!

    ¡°This¡­¡­how is this possible, how is it at the sixth phase eighth phase now!¡± the young man who hid between the two people opened his eyes in disbelief as he stared at Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye!

    The young man was not far from the walkway crack when he was fighting. In such a dense and chaotic battle, he naturally couldn¡¯t pay attention to the weak sixth phase weak Zhan Ye. However, when he looked over with his peripheral vision, he could see that the soul pet had always been there, fighting with the Crafty Rock Guards.

    Before, this young member didn¡¯t mind it, but only now did he suddenly realize that not only did the sixth phase first stage Mo Ye not die, but its power had increased to sixth phase eighth stage, and he was more than 100% sure Chu Mu didn¡¯t switch soul pets!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!¡±

    The roar was full of explosiveness, letting everyone feel as if the very space was shaking with it!

    Just as the Elemental Sect three were watching astonishedly, Zhan Ye again rose a stage within the battle and reached the sixth phase ninth stage!

    ¡°Voluntary Growth! This Zhan Ye can perform Voluntary Growth!!¡± Watching the Mo Ye fight, the three Elemental Sect people were dumbstruck, momentarily forgetting that there were threatening Crafty Rock Guards near them.

    Brave Stinging Heart! After a full five Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had finally reached sixth phase ninth stage!!

    Sixth phase ninth stage- Zhan Ye¡¯s power, speed, defense, life force, recovery ability, had all reached an even higher level. Facing the remaining twenty Crafty Rock Guards, Zhan Ye was finally meeting them with ease!

    After a great increase in power, Zhan Ye started its truly crazed ughter. The Crafty Rock Guards couldn¡¯t possibly stop the fully equipped Zhan Ye!

    Heavenly Ripping w!!!

    Ink Spike Armor!!

    Death Ray!

    Fragmenting Stamp!!

    Techniques were casted back and forth. After a violent fight, the amount of Crafty Rock Guards started to decrease again, finally leaving only a few that retreated trembling with fear,pletely not daring to approach the battle beast gone berserk!

    Its ink armor was already full of all sorts of wounds. To the other soul pets, this was already an intermediate amount of damage, but to Zhan Ye with its powerful bug type blood, it wasn¡¯t a hindrance at all.

    After getting rid of all the Crafty Rock Guards fighting it, Zhan Ye ran over swiftly to Mo Xie¡¯s battlefield and fought alongside her.

    Mo Xie faced almost more Rock Guards than the added amount of Zhan Ye and Ice Air Fairybined! Even after killing forty Crafty Rock guards, there were still forty more.

    After Zhan Ye was added to the fight, with a powerful meat shield to attract attention away from Mo Xie, Mo Xie could finally cast powerful monarch rank techniques without worry!

    ¡°Clean them out.¡±

    After the nearby Crafty Rock Guards were all destroyed, Chu Mu told Ice Air Fairy to join Mo Xie¡¯s battle too.

    With the three soul pets together, the remaining forty Crafty Rock Guards didn¡¯t stand a chance, quickly getting killed by Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, and Ning!

    As Chu Mu defeated all the Crafty Rock Guards around him, Qing Li and Zhang Qin¡¯s battle was also reaching an end. The powerful Purple Lightning Devil¡¯s scary ws fell down and, with abination of frightening lightnings, had blown thest three Crafty Rock guards into dust!

    Qing Li and Zhang Qin both didn¡¯t summon their fourth soul pets. With no other soul pet to summon, the teen, no matter how wise, couldn¡¯t escape death. Just as he was surprised by the increase in Zhan Ye¡¯s power, he let down his guard and was taken off the cliff by a dozen Crafty Rock Guards¡­¡­

    Qing Li and Zhang Qin gathered their soul pets around them and coldly stared at Chu Mu. Their six soul pets were all clearly wounded, and were breathing heavily after the fight. Clearly, the fight had wasted a great amount of their stamina.

    The entire walkway waspletely unrecognizable now, with a massive hole, full of shattered rocks and densely packed cracks¡­..

    The mountain itself had already severely changed, even giving one a feeling of tottering.

    The Crafty Rock Guards¡¯ corpses were piled upon the parts of the walkway that remained, yet many were also hanging off protruding rocks or embedded in the mountain. Soul cores were everywhere, and asionally one could spot alluring glows from within stone cracks.

    However, no matter if it was soul core or soul crystal, the remaining three all didn¡¯t have time to worry about, because their main goal now was: to kill the other party!

 Chapter 201: Monarch Guard, Sturdy Rock General!

    <h4>Chapter 201: Monarch Guard, Sturdy Rock General!</h4>

    ¡°Nong nong!!!!¡±

    A rolling, stone-like roar rang out of the very depths of the nkway¡¯s cave. Suddenly, a wave of dirt yellow colored rock dregs flew out of the cave¡­

    The rock dregs rolled over like clouds, and when they flew through the air like sand, they unexpectedly quickly converged together, gradually forming a statue!

    The statue was stately and mighty. First was its body, then its Herculean four limbs, and finally its head that seemed to be wearing a rock helmet!!

    The storm of sand that swept out of the cave circled around unceasingly. It slowly ascended into the air, and within the yellow colored haze, four tall and sturdy soul pets gradually appeared!!

    Sturdy Rock General!!

    Sturdy Rock Guard: Elemental world ¨C rock type ¨C Giant species -Sturdy Rock General subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    Its entire body was covered in a thick, King Kong-like armor, and its tall and sturdy body was like a mighty statue standing in the middle of a za. Ayer of sand-like gravel clouds orbited around its body, causing the surrounding air to be enveloped in a yellow hazy color.

    The four eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals stood outside the cave full of grandeur. These rock giants carried an intangible pressure that couldn¡¯t help but make everyone suck in a breath of air.

    ¡°Four eighth phasemanders!¡±

    Qing Li and Zhang Qin¡¯s expression became abnormally ugly. These four eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals, from the looks of things, hadn¡¯t undergone strengthening, but from their outer appearance, their strength and defense were considerably terrifying. It would be abnormally difficult to kill them.

    After the four Sturdy Rock Generals appeared, an indignant roar was let out in the cave.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    With measured steps, the entire nkway shook along with its arrival. In the tall shadow of the cave, a soul pet covered in dark colored sturdy rock armor slowly walked out!

    This soul pet¡¯s figure wasn¡¯t asrge as the eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals, but its body¡¯s ostentatious sharp edges and feeling of strength still gave others a heart-trembling feeling. Especially since its right hand further held a domineering curved sword that waspletelyposed by dark, sturdy rock!

    Ghost King!!!

    Four eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals were in the front and the Ghost King, with its iparably apathetic gaze, stood behind them. Its eyes were fixated on the humans and soul pets that killed all of its guards. One could sense the indignant and solemn stalwart face underneath the dark sturdy rock helmet!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King had evidently been angered by the disturbance and let out a roar full of might!

    ¡°Nong!!! Nong!!!! Nong!!!!! Nong!!!!!!¡±

    After hearing the Ghost King¡¯s roar, the four eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals simultaneously let out rumbling roars that were like rolling stones. Without soul remembrance protecting one¡¯s mental world, the person would be heavily wounded by this sound!

    ¡°Ghost King¡­ why would a Ghost King be here¡­¡± Zhang Qin and Qing Li clearly hadn¡¯t learned of Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s true situation. After seeing the appearance of the Ghost King and the fourmanders, they both let out expressions of shock.

    The main goal of the two of them was to lure out Yu Lang and Feng Ya, and kill them ording to their n. As for the Heavenly Crystal Peak, they had never nned on going up¡­

    Chu Mu was only a hundred meters away from the Ghost King. His eyes flitted past the four Sturdy Rock Generals. Watching the monarch rank Ghost King at such a close distance gave Chu Mu an even more shocking feeling!

    This soul pet that radiated in strength and radiated in the aura of a rock king was one that Chu Mu had always envisioned in his heart. He had finally seen one right now, so how could his emotions not be stirred? He wished he could remove every obstacle here and form a soul pact with that fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King!

    ¡°That brat¡­ he wants to obtain the Ghost King!¡± Zhang Qin¡¯s gaze swept across Chu Mu¡¯s face and instantly saw his desire.

    Yet, once he knew of Chu Mu¡¯s goal, Zhang Qin¡¯s face immediately darkened. He could see that this fellow had known of the Crafty Rock Guards and Ghost King here, and had intentionally lured the five of them here. Arge portion of doing so was to borrow their force to eradicate the obstructing soul pets around the Ghost King!

    QIng Li wasn¡¯t a stupid person, and once he saw the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King¡¯s appearance, his eyes spat out fire. He had never expected the fellow who he was chasing to use them to obtain this Ghost King.

    ¡°We must kill him. Hmph, this Ghost King will also be ours!¡± how could Qing Li also not covet the Ghost King? After all, he could see that this Ghost King¡¯s value could very well reach 100 million. Such a soul pet was enough to cause many factions to fight fiercely over it.

    Qing Li and Zhang Qin had already reached the spirit master level, but didn¡¯t have a monarch rank soul pet. Presently, aside from the anger in their hearts from being yed by Chu Mu, there was also the excitement of obtaining a big treasure.

    ¡°O~~~~~~~¡±

    The eighth phase third stage Purple Thunder Devil took the initiative tounch an attack at Chu Mu.

    An iparably dense cluster of clouds oundishly appeared above Chu Mu¡¯s head. Bolts of shocking lightning shed in the lightning clouds. Like arge group of restless lightning snakes, they moved in every direction.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!¡±

    The lightning bolts descended, and countless bolts of purple lightning from the lightning clouds struck the pathway. The entire nkway was instantly broken into several sections and the only sections of the nkway that one could stand on were knocked underneath the cliff. The only section that remained was the part outside of the Ghost King¡¯s cave.

    Chu Mu had already leapt onto Mo Xie¡¯s body. Mo Xie used Nine Tail Confuse, and she appeared outside the lightning attack¡¯s range.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Air Dance!¡±

    Chu Mu gave the Ice Air Fairy an order.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡±

    Half a second chanting, and it was finished. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s arms brandished as countless towering ice crystals began to swirl in the air. Like fine pieces of falling snowkes, they covered the entire area.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s bluish white colored ice crystals had just covered the entire area when Qing LI¡¯s Storm Fairy also chanted an incantation, immediately forming a terrifying hurricane with a height of over thirty meters. All of the towering ice crystals and sand in the air were swept inside!

    ¡°Wind Control!¡±

    Qing Li gave his soul pet an order. A thirty meter terrifying hurricane instantly transformed into a long, turbid dragon created by a mixture of ice crystals and sand. It was full of an aura of destruction as it swept towards Chu Mu!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Fan!¡±

    Seeing the ice rock hurricane sweep over, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie immediately dodge; instead, he had her directly face this hurricane!

    The nine majestic and boundless long tails abruptly unfurled, transforming into nine dragon fans. In between the fox tails appeared a strange scarlet light, making thisrge fan made of fox tails be even more gorgeous!!

    ¡°Pai~~~~¡±

    The nine tails fiercely swept towards the thirty meter hurricane. The terrifying hurricane wasn¡¯t instantly dispersed, but instead knocked towards the direction of the four eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals by Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Fan technique had two effects. The first was to act as a defensive technique like a fan shield. The other was to neutralize and change the direction of a few special techniques.

    Once the thirty meter hurricane¡¯s direction was changed, it flitted past the broken nkway and swept towards the four Sturdy Rock Generals!!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    The four Sturdy Rock Generals seemingly simultaneously produced roaring sounds. Their enormous rock legs sessively stamped on the ground, permitting the enormous hurricane to engulf them, but they were like boulders, safely not moving.

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding~~~~~~~¡±

    Ice crystals and sand violently struck these four eighth phasemanders¡¯ bodies. Although they didn¡¯t deal them any damage, it pushed their anger to an even higher level!!

    ¡°Nong!!!¡±

    One of the Sturdy Rock Generals directly stepped forward when the hurricane hadn¡¯t fully dissipated. It jumped at the edge of the nkway and after reaching the highest point, it stepped once again on the mountain rampart, and its body full of strength ruthlessly rocketed towards the Storm Fairy, crushing all the rocks there!

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Its fist with a fog of rock circling around it fiercely smashed into the ground. The Storm Fairy¡¯s body was still swaying when the rocks under its body were directly torn apart. A rock type force surged upwards, instantly throwing it several tens of meters in the air before it struck an even higher part of the mountain rampart.

    The Storm Fairy was a warrior rank soul pet. Even if it had undergone strengthening, when it met the powerful strength of a Sturdy Rock General headon, there was an evident discrepancy.

    Seeing the Sturdy Rock General cause trouble for Qing Li¡¯s soul pets, a smile appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He immediately rode on Mo Xie directly towards Qing Li¡¯s strongest soul pet, the Purple Thunder Devil!

    ¡°Ning, you deal with the Ardent King Kong Demon. Zhan Ye, I¡¯ll leave that Ice Winged Tiger for you. Ruthlessly rip it apart!¡± Chu Mu gave an order to his two other soul pets.

    Seeing that Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets had already begun fighting Qing Li¡¯s soul pets, a cold smile rose on Zhang Qin¡¯s face. He intentionally swept his gaze over to the Ghost King.

    ¡°Get rid of him first!¡± coldly said Qing Li.

    Zhang Qin hesitated awhile. In his heart, he pondered whether to take advantage of the opportunity to subdue the Ghost King for himself.

    When it came to a soul pet¡¯s capture, the first person who seeded would naturally obtain it. The Ghost King, whose value was 100 million, was ced right in front of his eyes and the heart of Zhang Qin, who didn¡¯t have a monarch soul pet, was definitely rapidly beating.

    If he quickly killed Chu Mu, then the Ghost King could potentially be obtained by Qing Li. Yet, right now, Chu Mu was fighting against Qing Li, and he himself could absolutely go over and obtain the Ghost King!

    ¡°What are you doing just standing there?!¡± Qing Li swept his gaze of Zhang Qin and spoke in a slightly angry manner.

    Zhang Qin immediately nodded his head and dispatched his three soul pets. However, Zhang Qin himself walked slightly towards the Ghost King¡¯s location.

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a ck figure oundishly and coldly streaked across Zhang Qin¡¯s neck!!

    The sixth rank soul armor flickered slightly, but quickly transformed into fragments of fac whereby immediately subsequently, a ghastly yet captivating red sprayed forth!

    Zhang Qin clutched his neck ceaselessly spilling blood. He turned around in disbelief and looked at the ck colored long fur mysterious soul pet that had appeared at some unknown time. The veins on his face gradually grew more visible as his face grew more and more pale¡­

 Chapter 202: Midair Flesh Fight, Zhan Ye vs Ice Winged Tiger (1)

    <h4>Chapter 202: Midair Flesh Fight, Zhan Ye vs Ice Winged Tiger (1)</h4>

    The jet ck hair hung down. Supple and neat. Free and majestic, and further giving one a feeling of sinister darkness.

    A lion-like robust and domineering soul pet strangely appeared beside Zhang Qin.

    Its front limbs possessed two ck dagger-like bone des. Presently, these bone des were dyed in a few drops of fresh blood. It was also these bone des that ripped apart the defenseless Zhang Qin¡¯s throat!

    Qing Li quickly saw the fresh blood spurt out of Zhang Qin, whose face quickly darkened and his gaze gaze rapidly shifted to the graceful figure under the nkway!

    When the 800 Crafty Rock Guards had appeared, Qing Li and Zhang Qin¡¯s attentions were fully on the fight in front of them. At the start, they had considered the problem of Ye Qingzi, who had yet to appear. However, as the battle continued and became intense, they gradually forgot about Ye Qingzi who hadn¡¯t appeared.

    What Qing Li and Zhang Qin hadn¡¯t considered was that when all the Crafty Rock Guards were killed, Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet would appear. Unexpectedly with one fatal strike, she instantly killed the defenseless Zhang Qin!

    Ye Qingzi rode on the Purple Robe Dream Beast, whose wounds had recovered and, with a few jumps,nded in front of Chu Mu.

    When the 800 Crafty Rock Guards had appeared, Ye Qingzi had always been under the nkway waiting for the opportune moment. It wasn¡¯t until the battle had ended and Zhang Qin, because he was greedy for the Ghost King, finally exposed a gap that Ye Qingzi finally grasped the one hit sure kill opportunity to get rid of Zhang Qin!

    ¡°Get rid of Zhang Qin¡¯s three masterless soul pets and it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Once a soul pet trainer had been killed, the soul pets that had already been summoned would have animosity. Although their soul memories could have been damage, they were still dangerous.

    Ye Qingzi quickly chanted an incantation, summoning the seventh phase fifth stage Ice Fire Demon Fairy in front of her. She then summoned the mysterious soul pet back beside her and her gaze turned to wardsZhang Qin¡¯s three iparably angry soul pets.

    ¡°It¡¯s just you two who want to contend against me? Both of you go die!!¡± Qing Li¡¯s anger had already hit the limit. He controlled the Ardent King Kong Demon to charge at Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, nning on getting rid of Chu Mu¡¯s elemental soul pet, which possessed enormous destructive power.

    The Ardent King Kong Demon¡¯s body was fully wrapped in a golden, sturdy rock like a steel-cast violent ape. As it ran, its domineering strength was iparable and with each jump, it seemingly would make the mountain rampart cave in a bit!

    ¡°Ning, maintain some distance!¡± Chu Mu naturally knew that the Ardent King Kong Demon was probably simr to the Rock Generals. It was a rock type soul pet that had abination of strength and defense. The moment this soul pet was allowed to get close, it would be extremely hard to defeat.

    ¡°Ice Mirror!¡±

    The incantation was practicallypleted instantaneously. Numerous iparably glossy ice walls emerged on the mountain and some of them even floated on the broken parts of the nkway¡­

    The Ardent King Kong Demon¡¯s body was full of strength and amidst its extreme jumps, instantly shattered these sessively arranged ice walls. Its two mighty arms raised high in the air and it abruptly usd the terrifying Pulverize technique!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    The unobstructed arms struck the precipitous mountain rampart the Ice Air Fairy was at. The Ardent King Kong Demon directly passed through the illusory Ice Air Fairy and crashed into the thick mountain stoneyer.

    Twenty meters above the Ardent King Kong Demon, the Ice Air Fairy slowly emerged from an ice mirror. It had already prepared an incantation in its mouth.

    ¡°Towering Ice- Ice Seal!¡±

    A cold ice aura circled around the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, and the bluish white frost moved along the mountain behind the Ice Air Fairy. It rapidly moved down, and soon sealed the hole that the Ardent King Kong Demon had smashed into in ayer of thick towering ice!

    Qing Li¡¯s eyebrows creased. His Ardent King Kong Demon had already expended a lot of physical energy in the fight just now, and the fighting strength it could exhibit right now wasn¡¯t even 70% of what it could originally.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy further possessed the powerful towering ice. The ice seal¡¯s force became iparably sturdy and, for a short while, the Ardent King Kong Demon fundamentally could not shatter the iceyer.

    ¡°Ice Winged Tiger, shatter the iceyer!¡± Qing Li gave the Ice Winged Tiger an order.

    With its wings spread apart, the Ice Winged Tiger flew along the stone wall. It quickly flew towards the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s location, wanting to stop its incantation, it continued to recite while also freeing the Ardent King Kong Demon from the ice seal.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, don¡¯t let your opponent run!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye immediately used Extreme Speed and its speed bursted forth. After adding speed on the half-section nkway, it unexpectedly could run along the stone wall and painted a long ck shadow on the perpendicr mountain rampart.

    When its inertia was about to disappear, Zhan Ye abruptly jumped off the stone, its body leaping up!!

    Heavenly Splitting w!!!

    Its two ws extended, the ink ws scratching the stone wall, it ruthlessly tore at the soaring Ice Winged Tiger!!

    The Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s body turned over, and its enormous wings gave an abrupt wave. Before Zhan Ye had used Heavenly Splitting w, its wings knocked Zhan Ye flying!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was quite inferior to the Ice Winged Tiger. After striking the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s wings, it was instantly swatted flying and, like a falling rock, it fell diagonally under the broken nkway.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu no longer had much soul power remaining. Although he could use Dragon Wind Ride to lift Zhan Ye, at this moment, the tacitmunication between his soul pets was really put to the test by him.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Nine Tail Confuse floated by and Mo Xie, who was originally fighting high above, suddenly appeared below. One of her tails quickly swept up the falling Zhan ye!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tails could be hard or soft. After easing Zhan Ye¡¯s falling force, she abruptly threw Zhan Ye back up at the Ice Winged Tiger high above!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail strength was extremely strong. Throwing Zhan Ye like this practically made its speed reach the max, and the tenacious life force Zhan Ye never worried about the consequences. Its two ck eyes were rigidly fixed on the Ice Winged Tiger as it used Heavenly Splitting w again!!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!¡±

    This time, this Ice Winged Tiger wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time. The two interweaving w tips streaked across its body, forming crisscrossing wounds. Fresh blood began to rapidly seep out of its body!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Winged Tiger soaring in the air let out a painful howl. Its two yellow eyes unexpectedly turned red as its blood continued to flow!

    ¡°Violent Blood Pupil!¡±

    The incantation was finally finished, and a blood red armor slowly enveloped the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s body, dying its bodypletely in red. Its two eyes also transformed into a bloodthirsty color!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Violent Blood Beast was innately able to allow a soul pet to forget pain. The blood colored battle gear, after it was draped on, caused the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s beast aura to terrifyingly discharge. It became iparably malevolent and instantaneously, it locked onto Zhan Ye which was hanging on the cliff¡¯s stone wall using its ws. Abruptly, it beat its wings and flew at Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Water Screen Armor!¡± Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye needed special consideration, and she added the soul technique on its body!

    Zhan Ye had already reached the sixth phase ninth stage and its defense had increased a lot. After the Towering Ice armor disappeared, its defense was still able to reach thete seventh stage. After Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Screen Armor was added, its defense increased to the pseudo eighth stage.

    The Towering Ice armor¡¯s effects were better, but it was quite a bit of obstruction towards Zhan Ye¡¯s movements. Using Water Screen Armor on Zhan Ye was even more beneficial.

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have the ability to fly and furthermore, this mountain rampart didn¡¯t have a ce to put its feet. It could only use its ws to deig into the mountain, hanging onto the rock wall. Seeing the Ice Winged Tiger flying at it with torrential imposition, Zhan Ye resolutely rxed its w, and its body directly slid down the mountain.

    The Ice Winged Tiger rose from the seventh phase second stage to the seventh phase fourth stage. Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ effects allowed the Ice Winged Tiger to be full of an even more bloody aura. Seeing Zhan Ye drop down, it drew up a fiendish blood wind and dove down diagonally!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The dropping Zhan Ye smashed firmly into a protruding rock. Using this buffer, Zhan Ye abruptly turned around and leapt into the air,nding in a rock crevice under the nkway!

    Shattering w!!

    How terrifying was the Ice Tiger Wing¡¯s diving force? Like a blood colored hurricane, it dove with extreme speed. Shattering w¡¯s force exploded on the rock crevice where Zhan Ye was resting!

    Numerous clustered fissures appeared on the mountain rampart. As the Shattering w sank in, the entire stone wall suddenly shattered, unexpectedly blowing up arge ten meter perimeter hole which depth was two to three meters!

    What kind of strength was it to be able to break through two to three meters of mountain rock?! With Zhan Ye¡¯s defense, albeit having reached the pseudo eighth stage, its ink armor was still ruptured, exposing flesh and bones full of fresh blood!

    Chu Mu was able to sense Zhan Ye¡¯s fight through the mental connection. Qing Li¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger had clearly undergone tens of millions of gold of strengthening. Otherwise, even with Violent Blood Pupils¡¯ effects, it wouldn¡¯t be able to deal such terrifying destruction force with its seventh phase fourth stage strength!

    ¡°Hmph, my Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s beast attribute has already reached the peakmander realm. Your sixth phase ninth stage Mo Ye, even if its strength slowly increases in a fight, cannotpare with my Ice Winged Tiger!¡± sneered Qing Li.

    The Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s attack had instantly given Zhan Ye serious wounds. In Qing Li¡¯s opinion, this soul pet would definitely die. As long as he got rid of one of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets and in the next fights while Zhang Qin¡¯s three soul pets dyed Ye Qingzi, he was still confident that he could get rid of them both!

    Chu Mu indifferently raised the corners of his lips and coldly read out Zhan Ye¡¯s technique name: ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The tenacious life force of Zhan Ye made it so that it could not be so easily killed. After angrily roaring, the wounds on Zhan Ye rapidly seeped out insect fluid which wrapped around its body!

    The sixth Broken Limb Rebirth!

    Zhan Ye had followed Chu Mu for such a long period of time, yet this was the first time he had used the sixth Broken Limb Rebirth. It was also hisst Broken Limb Rebirth!

    Regardless of its shattered tiger bones, the messed up flesh in its body or the extremely smashed armor, after a short few seconds of the insect fluid smearing past, Zhan Ye waspletely fine like the start. A new ink colored armor shed the newest lustre!

    Hearing Chu Mu read out the technique¡¯s name, Qing Li astonishedly looked down. He wasn¡¯t able to react in time when a noise suddenly rang out of the shattered cave. Subsequently afterward, a beast figure with wings was knocked flying out of the shattered cave. The one that flew out a dozen meters happened to be Qing Li¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger!!

 Chapter 203: Midair Flesh Fight, Zhan Ye vs Ice Winged Tiger (2)

    <h4>Chapter 203: Midair Flesh Fight, Zhan Ye vs Ice Winged Tiger (2)</h4>

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!¡± From the shattered cave came a zealous roar. Soon after, a ck figure leaped upwards from the cave and actually jumped out, pouncing towards the Ice Winged Tiger that flew out backwards!

    ¡°Does this Mo Ye not want its life?!¡±Seeing this scene, Qing Li was dumbstruck.

    The Mo Ye didn¡¯t have wings at all, but still dared to jump straight out away from the wall and fall towards the Ice Winged Tiger that was sted away. If it didn¡¯t hit the Ice Winged Tiger, it would fall the thousand meters to the bottom of the mountain and die horribly!!

    Once it sank into battle, Zhan Ye was a lunatic that didn¡¯t care for its own life. High up on the mountain, Zhan Ye flew straight through over ten meters of air and barely hooked onto the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s forelimbs with its tiger ws, heavily yanking the Ice Winged Tiger downwards!

    The Ice Winged Tiger was already shaky. With this pounce of Zhan Ye, it got even more frantic, and it started pping its wings with all its might!

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!¡±

    Thest Broken Limb Rebirth allowed Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength to recover. Best at closebat, Zhan Ye was tightly wrapped around the body of the Ice Winged Tiger, and he started a terrifying flesh fight thousand meters above ground in the windy skies!

    Messy feathers were strewn into the skies. Even if the Ice Winged Tiger had the bloodlust effect, its lust for blood couldn¡¯tpete with thisplete disregard for death of Zhan Ye¡¯s. It clearly showed signs of distress, and it vehemently pped its wings as it was threatening to fall¡­¡­

    Once terror was in the heart, the effects of Violent Blood Pupil would disappear early. Being dominated by Zhan Ye¡¯s flesh fight, the blood colored cloak on the Ice Winged Tiger slowly disappeared, and it fell back to seventh phase second stage. With a burden on its back, it unsteadily started to fly towards the stone wall, wanting to find some rest on a protruding rock.

    ¡°Fly outwards, fly outwards!¡± Seeing his soul pet actually fly towards the rocks, Qing Li immediately roared!

    If it flew outwards, the moment Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t hold onto the Ice Winged Tiger, Zhan Ye would immediately fall. This meant that Zhan Ye would shatter at the bottom. Yet, if it flew towards the mountain, itpletely meant giving Zhan Ye an advantageous setting.

    The Ice Winged Tiger was like a raged beast that fell in a mud swamp. Getting dragged by the barbaric Zhan Ye, it had a body full of power that it couldn¡¯t use fully. Hearing its owner¡¯smand, it could only barely p its wings towards further skies!

    ¡°Mental Sword!¡±

    Seeing that the Ice Winged Tiger had difficulty trying to get rid of the Zhan Ye who was proficient at sticky fights, Qing Li expended the rest of his dwindling soul power and casted an incantation, hundreds of meters apart, straight towards Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Houhou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Mental Sword urately pierced into Zhan Ye¡¯s soul. Zhan Ye let out a pained howl and, no longer able to hold on tight, it slipped off of the Ice Winged Tiger and started falling through the raging winds!

    Chu Mu¡¯s main attention was on Zhan Ye. Once he saw that Zhan Ye fell, he decisivelymanded his Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Towering Ice- Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    The incantation started, and twenty three Towering Ice- Ice Swords quickly appeared above the Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    Getting controlled by the Ice Air Fairy, these twenty three swords drew an arc in the sky and urately fell where Zhan Ye was about to drop!

    Microcontrol!

    Without needing Chu Mu to rify, the Ice Air Fairy knew what Chu Mu meant. When the twenty three ice swords flew past under Zhan Ye, they suddenly slowed down and started angling upwards!

    Zhan Ye found its bnce in the air, and he quickly locked onto one ten meter long ice sword and fell steadily onto it!

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!¡±

    In the thousand meter skies, thepletely ck armored Zhan Ye stood proudly on the ten meter long ice sword. It lifted its proud head, and let out a deafening roar into the skies!

    Metamorphosis!!

    Not long after the final Broken Limb Rebirth, withstanding the intense provocation of the fight with the Ice Winged Tiger, it started transforming as the ice sword flew. ws, armor, bones¡­¡­

    Seventh phase first stage!!

    At the edge of a thousand meters above ground, Zhan Yepleted the leap from sixth to seventh phase and entered the seventh phase first stage! Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that the effects of Brave Stinging Heart could let Zhan Ye reach a metamorphosis level!

    Watching the ck beast standing on the ice sword, Qing Li¡¯s expression went ck. He had lived for this long and understood all sorts of soul pets, but this was the first time he saw a soul pet able to constantly grow stronger while fighting, reaching to the point where it increased a phase!

    A sixth phase first stage soul pet, even if its talent was top tiermander rank, it was still nothing to rely on against a seventh phase Ice Winged Tiger. However, if it reached the seventh phase, it waspletely different!

    A seventh phase fully equip top tiermander rank. After six Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhan Ye¡¯s power could be said to have reached a peak. Riding the uprising ice sword, the morphed Zhan Ye¡¯s ck eyes stared deadly at the Ice Winged Tiger!

    ¡°Heavenly Ripping w!¡± Chu Mu coldly gave amand.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s body crouched down, and it suddenly stamped on the Ice Sword, snapping the sword in two. Yet, its body flew straight up through the swift winds upwards!!

    The Ice Winged Tigerpletely didn¡¯t expect that Zhan Ye could stille back. Seeing this wild and utterly ruthless soul pet, terror arose within its heart and it frantically pped its wings to try to dodge it.

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s reaction was still too slow. Zhan Ye¡¯s ws, under the effects of the full offensive soul equipment, reached seventh rankplete stage, and heavily swiped through the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s corbone region!!

    Bloodied feathers were sent flying as a wing of the Ice Winged Tiger was shredded to pieces in midair. The Ice Winged Tiger didn¡¯t even have time to let out an anguished howl before it fell straight down without the support of its wings!!

    Qing Li¡¯s previousmand was to make his Ice Winged Tiger fly away from the mountain. Now that its wing was broken, the steep descent couldn¡¯t possibly be stopped by any foothold.

    ¡°Feng Bao, quick, save it!¡±

    At this moment, Qing Li¡¯s face went pale, and he nervouslymanded his Storm Fairy.

    The Storm Fairy was just struggling against the Sturdy Rock Guard. Seeing the Ice Winged Tiger fall, it risked its life to struggle free of the Sturdy Rock Guard and started a wind type incantation to lift up the Ice Winged Tiger!

    ¡°Sound Curse!¡± Ye Qingzi told her War Court ck Beast.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet had clearly gotten rid of its foe. Full of dense ck fur, the War Court ck Beast¡¯s eyes locked onto the Storm Fairy, and it opened its mouth, roaring a Sound Curse towards the Storm Fairy!!!

    The Sound Curse was a mental technique. This mental technique¡¯s most direct effect was to break elemental soul pet and soul pet trainers¡¯ incantations!

    The one second incantation of the Storm Fairy was just about to finish, but was interrupted by Ye Qingzi and her exquisite handling of opportunities!

 Chapter 204: Mental Combat against Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 204: Mental Combat against Ghost King</h4>

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Before the incantation finished, the Sturdy Rock Guard suddenly appeared in front of the Storm Fairy and its fist heavily punched into the Storm Fairy¡¯s weak body, leaving a massive crack on the Fairy¡¯s chest!

    Qing Li¡¯s face abruptly shifted. Seeing his Ice Winged Tiger fall further and further, he didn¡¯t dare to hold back any further. He started casting an incantation to save his Ice Winged Tiger!

    ¡°Soul Remembrance Shackles!¡±

    How could Chu Mu give Qing Li the opportunity to retract his soul pets? His spirit master level remembrance immediately locked onto Qing Li,pletely not giving Qing Li the chance to cast his soul pact incantation!

    ¡°Second remembrance spirit master!¡±

    When Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance came, Qing Li felt Chu Mu¡¯s power and his heart trembled.

    Qing Li entered the spirit master level about a year ago, yet he rarely shows his true strength in front of others. He rarely even summons his fourth soul pet. He had thought that he hid deep enough, but he never would¡¯ve imagined that the young man in front of him had hid even deeper, being a full remembrance higher than him!

    The Soul Remembrance Shackles immediately locked onto Qing Li¡¯s soul, not giving him a chance to retract his Ice Winged Tiger back into his soul pet space.

    The Ice Winged Tiger constantly fell, deeper and deeper, finally dropping through the clouds and disappearing within sight.

    Suddenly, Qing Li¡¯s heart was pierced by an unknown force and he crumpled to the ground weakly, his body producing spasm-like trembles!

    After the Ice Winged Tiger fell to the mountain depths and died, the breaking of the soul pact immediately caused huge damage to his soul. With an exhausted reserve of soul power, his entire body entered a weakened state.

    ¡°Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram!¡±

    Ye Qingzi had already gotten rid of Zhang Qin¡¯s three soul pets. Seeing Qing Li¡¯s soul get wounded, she decisively let her Ice Fire Demon Fairy attack the Ardent King Kong Demon!

    ¡°Ning, Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    Chu Mu simrly gave his Ice Air Fairy themand.

    Ning¡¯s Ice Sword Formation quickly formed and, after a second of technique Superpositioning, forty six Towering Ice Swords towered over the mountain side with all their points locked onto the Ardent King Kong Demon!

    The Ardent King Kong Demon clinged onto the perpendicr mountain body, not having any foothold nearby. Once the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram locked onto it, it couldn¡¯t move!

    Red Demon me, piercing Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal, twopletely repelling energies inteced in one region. The power of ice and fire immediately caused the Ardent King Kong Demon¡¯s skin to split open all over!

    The Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram had reached eighth rank, so the already debilitated Ardent King Kong Demon couldn¡¯t possibly dodge it.

    Forty six Towering Ice swords flew by the mountain side, freezing everything along the way and very urately hit the Ardent King Kong Demon. No matter how powerful the King Kong Demon¡¯s defense was, it coulnd¡¯t withstand thebination of both techniques. After the Ice Swords hit, the Ardent King Kong Demon¡¯s body opened in countless cracks and it let out unceasing pained howls within the ice and fire torture!

    Qing Li¡¯s spirit was heavily injured. Seeing the Ardent King Kong Demon about to be killed, he forcefully struggled free of Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance shackle and started an incantation to retract his heavily wounded Ardent King Kong Demon back into his soul pet space.

    Qing Li¡¯s soul pets originally could still fight evenly against Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, but with Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet added, the situation quickly changed. Including Qing Li¡¯s strongest Purple Lightning Devil, with the help of the War Court ck Beast, they weren¡¯t holding out well anymore.

    With the death of the Ice Winged Tiger, the Sturdy Rock Guard distracting his Storm Fairy, and his Ardent King Kong Demon being heavily wounded and retracted, he could only rely on his powerful Purple Lightning Devil, and that was hopeless.

    Qing Li¡¯s eyes were nearly breathing fire, but he knew that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he would also die here.

    ¡°Escape!!¡±

    Qing Li shouted angrily and directly jumped onto his Purple Lightning Devil¡¯s body. Immediately lightning shed all around and, while the blinding lightning was shining, he immediately followed the the broken walkway downwards to escape down the mountain!

    How could Ye Qingzi let Qing Li escape? She quickly jumped onto the Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s body and brought the Ice Fire Demon Fairy and the War Court ck Beast with her as she went to chase after Qing Li.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you go capture the Ghost King and I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet fighting strength was still full and, when she chased after Qing Li, she specially told Chu Mu.

    ¡°Qingzi, let him run first. If you catch up now, even if you kill him, it¡¯ll be hard to get information of your brother from him.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Wansheng was still in Qing Li¡¯s hands. Even if she caught up, if Qing Li had any reason left, he would definitely use Ye Wansheng¡¯s life as hostage against Ye Qingzi. This way, Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him and may even let him take control of the situation.

    ¡°Your n is¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi told her Purple Robed Beast to slow down and she turned around to look at Chu Mu up high.

    ¡°Let him back and let Old Li follow him. Then we¡¯ll be able to easily find Ye Wansheng.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡­young master, stuff like following is something the old man can¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Somehow Old Li overheard the soul remembrance conversation between Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. Once Chu Mu finished, this cowardly old thing immediately shook his head in denial.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, follow Qing Li. Two, follow Qing Li.¡± Chu Mu said apathetically to Old Li.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Li was speechless.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense and go!¡± Chu mu naturally knew Old Li¡¯s powers. He had very powerful hiding abilities as well as a strange camouging method. His speed surpassed Mo Xie, so following Qing Li was definitely nothing.

    Old Li was very unwilling, but since Chu Mu phrased it so strictly, he had no other choice. He could only shake his roon head and move his short body down the mountain in pursuit.

    ¡°You follow Old Li first. Once I capture the Ghost King, I¡¯ll catch up.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded and let her speed down a little to slowly follow behind Old Li as they chased towards Qing Li.

    ¡­¡­

    Watching Ye Qingzi leave, Chu Mu summoned his three soul pets to his side and nced past the fifty meter long gap in the walkway, looking right at the Ghost King who stood aside calmly the entire time.

    When Chu Mu and Qing Li fought, the extremely intelligent Ghost King seemed to have discerned the different sides the humans were on. Other than sending a Sturdy Rock Guard in, he had stood beside the cave and spectated.

    Yet this time, on the disfigured walkway was only Chu Mu, his three soul pets, and the Ghost King with his three Sturdy Rock Guards.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King naturally saw the human¡¯s ns. He, who had watched aside with folded arms, finally started fighting Chu Mu!

    After the Ghost King sent itsmand, the three Sturdy Rock Guards all opened their rock mouths wide, roaring out a sand filled storm and lunged towards Chu Mu and his three soul pets!

    ¡°White devil,e out!¡±

    Chu Mu also knew Ning had fought for a long time and was near empty in terms of mental strength, so he decisively retracted Ning into his soul pet space and summoned white devil onto the shattered walkway.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body started burning with white devil fire and, shaped like Chu Mu, the white devil appeared like a white devil fire constructed shadow. It slowly peeled off Chu Mu¡¯s body and struggled free. The monarch rank¡¯s wanton mes spread outwards and immediately dropped the temperature around it, as if one fell into an icy hole!!

    ¡°Nienie~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare was also a battle hungry devil. Seeing the three powerful Sturdy Rock Guards of the Ghost King, it didn¡¯t show any signs of graveness, but instead let out an abnormally excited cackle, as if it was a devil in the depths of Tartarus that suddenly found an interesting y-thing. Itsughter sent one¡¯s heart beating.

    ¡°Mo Xie, white devil, you face these three Sturdy Rock Guards. Zhan Ye, you¡¯re in charge of the Sturdy Rock Guard behind.¡± Chu Mu quickly distributed the opponents to his soul pets.

    The first Sturdy Rock Guard fought against Qing Li¡¯s Storm Fairy for a while and the Storm Fairy caused some damage to it as well. The seventh phase first stage Zhan Ye, with care, should be able to deal with it.

    Zhan Ye indeed was also a crazed warmonger. The moment Chu Mu¡¯smand was given, it jumped bravely towards the Sturdy Rock Guard behind them. With its brash manner, it was as if it still had six Broken Limb Rebirths,pletely having no regard for an expert¡¯s power.

    Mo Xie had fought long against the Purple Lightning Devil, but mostly relied on dodging and upying, so though she expended some fighting power, she could still continue.

    The moment Chu Mu sent themand, the nimble Mo Xie immediately ran along the mountain wall, leaving a shy trail of me steps. She quickly appeared in front of the three Sturdy Rock Guards and opened her nine tails up with their palpable aura, actually taunting all three eighth phase Sturdy Rock Guards!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    Seeing Mo Xie attack all three Sturdy Rock Guards, white devil immediately let out a dissatisfied call. White demonic devil fire darted up its feet and it casted Devil Phantom, dragging faint shadows of itself in the air as it appeared instantly in front of the Sturdy Rock Guards!

    With devil fire dancing, the white devil¡¯s devil mes also attacked all three Sturdy Rock Guards, as if stealing them from Mo Xie!

    The three sturdy rock guards were all eighth phase early stage. Without moonlight, the seventh phase white devil¡¯s strength was clearly higher than Mo Xie¡¯s, and the white devil¡¯s powerful white demonic devil mes were also a great threat to the three Sturdy Rock Guards. Quickly, the three Guards were split up!

    ¡°White devil, you deal with two. Mo Xie, deal with one.¡±

    Since the white nightmare was full of energy, Chu Mu simply let the White Nightmare go against two Sturdy Rock guards, and let the already tired Mo Xie deal with one.

    Sessful in stealing them, the white devil let out excited calls and then let out a strange taunt to Mo Xie, as if looking down upon her.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t feel like taking notice of this White Nightmare with brain issues. Following Chu Mu¡¯s arrangement, she attracted one Sturdy Rock Guard down under the walkway and started taking advantage of her speed as she slowly wore down the Sturdy Rock Guard.

    The Sturdy ROck Guard¡¯s defense was eighth rank intermediate stage. Without some powerful technique, inflicting heavy damage was very hard. Yet, such technique was very endurance consuming, so if they don¡¯t find the perfect opportunity, the experienced Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to easily cast it.

    The white nightmare had many types and was dominant in its attack style. Even if it had to deal with two Sturdy Rock Guards, Chu Mu was very at ease. Chu Mu was still most worried about Zhan Ye. After all, Zhan Ye no longer had Broken Limb Rebirths. To let it, a seventh phase first stage, fight an eighth phasemander rank was indeed a stretch.

    However, what Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect was Zhan Ye seemed to really have found the feeling of battle. In the beginning of battle, it had already stuck its Ink Armor Spike into the Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s body!

    The Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s defense was eighth rank intermediate stage. Even Zhan Ye¡¯s msot powerful technique could barely rip through its defense. With the effects of the defense-ignoring Ink Armor Spike and the Dark Corrosion effect that lowered the Guard¡¯s defense below eighth rank, Zhan Ye¡¯s advantage rose greatly.

    As long as Zhan Ye could also deal with that Sturdy Rock Guard, these four Sturdy Rock Guards will no longer pose as obstacles to Chu Mu capturing the Ghost King. After finding the situation to be very in his favor, Chu mu smiled and watched the silently standing Ghost King.

    The Ghost King didn¡¯t participate in battle from beginning to end. Under its dignified armor, its eyes also watched Chu Mu, seeming to know that Chu Mu was the owner of the three soul pets. Its eyes were sharp and aggressive, bringing a monarch pressure upon Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    If Chu Mu were still a spirit teacher, such mental pressure would definitely create psychological shadows within Chu Mu that would slowly make him fear the Ghost King. However, Chu Mu was second remembrane spirit master. No matter how developed the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King¡¯s mental strength was, no matter how powerful the technique, it wouldn¡¯t be able to create too much pressure on Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck eyes shone with radiance. Facing the Ghost King¡¯s mental attack, Chu Mu simply gave up his soul remembrance,pletely releasing his soul remembrance to start the most direct mental confrontation with the Ghost King!

    Without much soul power left, Chu Mu still remained adamant. This was because Chu Mu knew, if he couldn¡¯t masterfully suppress the arrogant Ghost King in terms of mental power, it would be extremely hard to sessfully sign a soul pact with it!

    In the mental confrontation, Chu Mu could feel his own mental world withstand waves of rockfall like impacts,ing in waves that shook Chu Mu¡¯s entire mental world.

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance is the purest of mental energy. If it were powerful enough, it could immediately crumble a weaker minded opponent. Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance and aura was much different from a normal soul pet trainer, because his body and soul had once been merged with the Whtie Nightmare, causing him to morph into half devil.

    The half devil¡¯s aura would still remain in his body. This meant that ChU Mu had an aura even more mad than a monarch like White Nightmare. If Chu Mu let his soul burn up, the powerful aura could make many monarch ranks back off!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King quickly realized the human¡¯s powerful aura and decisively gave up the confrontation against Chu Mu. The previously arrogant eyes now revealed some fear as it slightly stepped back a few steps.

    Mental fear was the best beginning to capturing a soul pet. Seeing the Ghost King back off, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes instead became even more imposing, continuing to give pressure despite using up all his soul power!

 Chapter 205: Heavenly Crystal Peakâ€™s Master, Hegemonic Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 205: Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s Master, Hegemonic Monarch</h4>

    ¡°Nong~~~~~Nong~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~Nong~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was about to exert pressure on the Ghost King, two rumbling sounds resonated from the iparably lofty mountain peak. These roars gave others the feeling of rolling thunder passing over one¡¯s head. Despite being far away, it was powerful!

    A slightly strange change urred in the clouds even higher above. As if it was being controlled by some powerful being, they would asionally be dense while asionally be sparse.

    Chu Mu immediately lifted his head up, and he gazed at the practically vertical mountain peak. When the cloudyer became sparse, he faintly managed to make out a creature looking up at the sky and indignantly roaring!

    Although he couldn¡¯t clearly see this soul pet, merely from the arrogant ¡®I¡¯m the sole lord of this mountain¡¯ mannerism, it made others feel an enormous pressure!

    ¡°Ghost King, an eighth phase or above Ghost King!¡± in this instant, Chu Mu sucked in a breath of air.

    When Chu Mu was in the Great Chu Family, he had seen the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect Monarch, whose terrifyingly destructive power was still fresh in his memory.

    Yet, what made Chu Mu shocked was that this Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s lord, the eighth phase Ghost King, had an enormous grandeur that was even slightly stronger than the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Monarch¡¯s aura!

    Over a thousand meters away, yet to Chu Mu, it was like it was just in front of him. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble along with the mountain.

    As if arge mountain was fiercely pressuring his body, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance waspletely locked, and he simply was unable to exert any pressure on the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King. Instead, he was shrouded by that powerful being¡¯s shadow, and even his breathing suffered from certain hindrance as well!

    The information that the Elemental Sect had released was entirely false. Presently, Chu Mu could feel the full fighting strength of Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s lord. It waspletely different from the heavy wound they had said had happened earlier.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression grew serious. A hundred meters away was the monarch soul pet he was yearning for even in his dreams. He only needed a few minutes of time, and there would be an extremelyrge chance of subduing it.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have this much time. A thousand meters up, to an eighth phase Ghost King, simply didn¡¯t require that long to close the distance. Moreover, Chu Mu currently didn¡¯t have the strength to contend against the Ghost King!

    Chu Mu grit his teeth. Without taking a risk, how could he obtain an even stronger soul pet?!

    Once Chu Mu made his decision, the White Nightmare let out a devil cry, and thewhite demonic devil mes flew out of its body. It seemed as if its body was directly being burned until there was nothing left, and it unexpectedly disappeared from its ce.

    In the next moment, a ball of white demonic devil mes appeared next to Chu Mu. This ball of devil mes slowly expanded and gradually morphed into the White Nightmare¡¯s body!

    Discement Specter!

    The White Nightmare hadprehended a new movement fighting technique and used it gorgeously in front of Chu Mu. As if it had instantly teleported, it instantaneously returned from the battlefield back to Chu Mu.

    ¡°White Demonic Heavenly me Rite!¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare let out a devil cry, and the white demonic devil mes frantically burned, illuminating the surrounding destroyed nkway in an iparably pale light!!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡± the incantation was chanted, and a white demonic devil me identically began burning on Chu Mu¡¯s body. These devil mes were fully dyed in a white color, and his two pupils let out apletely different devil light that was abnormally evil and imposing!

    A trace of white colored light gradually appeared high up on the ck sinister clouds. Like daylight breaking through the clouds, it shined down vertically, and fell in between the nk way and the very tip of Heavenly Crystal Peak!!

    The solitary spire of the mountain peak bore the Heavenly me Rite bombardment, and began to violently shake!

    Immediately following that, an eminently gorgeous and long pale white ming dragon curled its body and ascended up the exceptionally lofty mountain peak from below!!

    The terrifying destruction aura suddenly pervaded the entire Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s summit. The spiritual white me dragon soared upwards, and it immediately shattered the area high up the mountain. Numerous rolling stones dropped from the air above, startling the groups of soul pets on Heavenly Crystal Peak to let out waves of iparably panicked shouts!!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~¡±

    The sounds of rolling was dyed a few seconds before finally reverberating around the sky enshrouded in ck clouds!

    At the very top of the mountain peak, the curved sword in the monarch¡¯s hand fiercely stabbed the rocks, and its body swayed along with the mountain¡¯s swaying. Its imposing eyes closely stared at the long spiritual white med dragon flying up from below!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The Heavenly me Rite¡¯s ming dragon finally surged up to the mountain peak. The eighth phase Ghost King suddenly pulled the curved sword out from the thick stone. Throwing itself into the air, one hand clutched to the sword, it was covered in a strong ghostly aura.

    Frighteningly descending, the rock type crystals and ghost type crystals fused together as it fiercely chopped at the Heavenly me Rite¡¯s long ming dragon!!

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~¡±

    Like a painful whimper, the enormous curved de unexpectedly struck down at the very top of the energy formed Heavenly me Rite, instantly chopping the long dragon into two halves. It was as if a real long dragon had been split apart!

    The white colored devil mes scattered everywhere. Without an energy form, the Heavenly me Rite transformed into a white colored me that didn¡¯t have much effect on the Ghost King. Very soon, it disappeared near the mountain peak.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡¯

    Its enormous body fell on the lightning. The Ghost King which had been provoked stared down with an iparably haughty gaze at Chu Mu and the White Nightmare 1000 meters down. Its monarch majesty was exhibited without restraint, and it caused the entire Heavenly Crystal peak move because of it!

    Finally, the Ghost King was about toe!

    A thousand meter distance. This Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s lord simply didn¡¯t n on leaving its mountain peak throne. It eminently arrogantly lifted the curved sword in its hand with its gaze fixated on Chu Mu and the White Nightmare!!

    The curved sword pointed at the sky and the ck clouds that covered the sky, as if they were being controlled, rapidly funnelled into the Ghost King¡¯s curved sword!

    The horizon had already fully be a ck color, and when all the ck clouds funnelled into the Ghost King¡¯s curved sword, the Ghost King gripped his sword and astonishingly struck downwards!!!!

    ¡°Long~~~~~~~~¡±

    The mountain peak shook, and the moment the sword descended, a powerful ck colored energy and brown colored energy flew out of the curved sword and quickly spread down the practically vertically mountain rampart!!

    ¡°Nie~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare grew aware of the power of this one attack quickly. The instant the sword descended, it grabbed Chu Mu and decisively used Discement Specter!

    The white demonic devil mes burned on both Chu Mu and the White Nightmares¡¯ bodies. Very soon, their bodies were burned to ashes, and they disappeared from their original location.

    ¡°S~~~~~~¡±

    Practically the instant Chu Mu and the White Nightmare disappeared, the ck colored and brown colored curved sword forces terrifyingly swept past them. Strange, quick, violent, chaotic and full of terror that made the blood of others run cold!

    One sword scar. One sword scar, from a thousand meters up, had split everything all the way down to below the nkway!!

    What kind of terrifying strength was this?! It unexpectedly caused such a shocking vestige in under a second from a thousand meters up the mountain peak!

    Fifty meters away, white demonic devil mes slowly burned. Chu Mu and the White Nightmare simultaneously appeared in this ball of devil mes. When Chu Mu lifted his head and stared at the shocking sword scar, cold sweat flowed down his neck!!

    Billows surged through his heart and, for a long time, it was hard to calm down. Chu Mu had never expected for the eighth phase Ghost King to be strong to this extent. It had alreadypletely surpassed that ninth phase Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    Although they were both monarchs, the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, whenpared to the Ghost King, simply wasn¡¯t on the same level! This kind of monarch grandeur and iparably hegemonic strength allowed Chu Mu to experience the insufferable arrogance of a true monarch ranked soul pet!

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~¡±

    The one strike missed, and the Ghost King¡¯s roar once more pressured down like enormous rocks falling!

    Therge curved sword raised high above once again, and the sword de astonishingly was pointed at Chu Mu!!

    The thousand meters of distance was like a mere few feet. The thousand meter curved sword was like it was suspended a few inches above his head. The power of the Ghost King was fundamentally not something that Chu Mu could contend against!

    No matter how much Chu Mu coveted the Ghost King, no matter how determined he was to capture the fifth phase Ghost King and even after seeing the eighth phase Ghost King use its powerful strength that he could be sure that the Ghost King was the soul pet he wanted the most, Chu Mu ultimately maintained his reason.

    In this scenario, even if Chu Mu transformed into a half devil, he absolutely could not obtain the Ghost King. Moreover, if he were to stay even a minute longer here, he would definitely bepletely wiped out!!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, return!¡±

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu resolutely recalled Zhan Ye, which was incapable of flying back to its soul pet space.

    ¡°White Nightmare, leave!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t recall the White Nightmare. After all, his soul power was socking that he needed its protection.

    Devil Phantom!

    The White Nightmare grabbed Chu Mu and used Devil Phantom. Its body transformed into a series of illusions and it quickly fell 100 meters down the shattered mountain!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The moment Chu Mu and the White Nightmare retreated, that part of the mountain was sted apart. A ck fog appeared and circled around the enormous hole. This was the eighth phase Ghost King¡¯s second attack from a thousand meters up!

    Give up. Chu Mu had no choice but to right now give up obtaining the Ghost King which he wanted the most. He had to instantly leave this ce.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and watched the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King. As the Ghost King grew further away, that emotion of Chu Mu¡¯s became even stronger. He hated that his strength wasn¡¯t a bit stronger that he couldn¡¯t capture the fifth phase Ghost King in an arrogant manner after fighting a great battle with the Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s Ghost King¡­

    However, he couldn¡¯t do that right now. That eighth phase Ghost King¡¯s strength was too tyrannic!

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie had continued to run and fight against three Sturdy Rock Generals. With her strength and if her fighting strength was full, it probably wasn¡¯t an issue to deal with two Sturdy Rock Generals. However, in the current situation, she could only run and fight, and was unable to actually kill them.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡¯

    Mo xie let out a string of Nine Tailed Fox cries. After Chu Mu¡¯s order, she jumped a few times and maintained a certain distance with those three Sturdy Rock Generals.

    As her silver eyes looked down, Mo Xie was nning on using me Dance to leave the battlefield when she happened to see Chu Mu¡¯s pair of depressed eyes¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± suddenly, Mo Xie gave up on retreating. Her two silver pupils werepletely fixated on the fifth phase Ghost King hiding behind the Sturdy Rock Generals!

 Chapter 206: Take A Risk, Gliding on Heavenly Crystal Peak

    <h4>Chapter 206: Take A Risk, Gliding on Heavenly Crystal Peak</h4>

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu was startled. HE looked with shock at Mo Xie, who had jumped back onto the battlefield.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spirit was connected with Mo Xie¡¯s, and he naturally knew what she was going to do. Presently, the eighth phase Ghost King was above them, and its attacks were hard to defend against. With only a slight bit of incautiousness, one could lose his or her life. Even if Chu Mu didn¡¯t want the Ghost King, he absolutely would not have Mo Xie go and take a risk.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t listen to Chu Mu¡¯s order. Her nine long silver tails were like curled up clouds smoothing out. Her gorgeous silver body strangely appeared behind the Sturdy Rock General!

    The three Sturdy Rock Generals had believed that Mo Xie wanted to flee, and they hadn¡¯t expected this Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox to suddenly return. Their reaction, with their inherently slow movements, were half a beat slow and they couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver body streaked past in between the three Sturdy Rock Generals and instantly appeared in front of the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King!

    Evil Stare!

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils released light, and the intense mental wave surged into the Ghost King¡¯s mental world!

    Its mind had already suffered from Chu Mu¡¯s pressure earlier and now facing Mo Xie¡¯s mental control, a bit of chaos immediately surfaced in its consciousness!

    Illusion!!

    Mo Xie ran at full speed. Her silver body unexpectedly transformed into five illusions, and she pounced at the Ghost King, taking advantage of its absent mindedness!

    Chu Mu lifted his head, and watched Mo Xie¡¯s five illusions as a shocked expression appeared on his face.

    Mo Xie¡¯s Illusion technique increased by another realm, and she surprisingly was able to split into five figures!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Illusion technique possessed an attacking property, and if she split into five illusions, it meant that her Royal me w attack damage would increase as well as her dodging ability!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Nine Tail Long Cry, crying like an infant, the silver moonlight washed over her body, further entuating Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Inferno Fox honor and arrogance!

    Moon Essence!

    The moonlight¡¯s effects caused Mo Xie¡¯s strength to instantaneously climb to the seventh phase, and her nine gorgeous tails were like silver white ocean waves that whirled around. The fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King also didn¡¯t do anything in defense. Since it hadn¡¯t used any techniques, it was fully swept up by Mo Xie¡¯s tails!

    The fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King¡¯s body reached nearly four meters, and its weight was even more shocking. However,pared to the nine tail strength of a seventh phase Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, it was nothing. Mo Xie¡¯s nine silver long tails became iparably flexible as they danced about. Carrying the Ghost King, she jumped towards the ground of the mountain peak!

    The Ghost King¡¯s body waspletely binded, and its strength filled body was unable to break free of Mo Xie¡¯s nine long flexible tails. It was forcibly pulled off the mountain peak!

    Mo Xie¡¯s action was extremely sudden, and during the entire process, her actions were so smooth and fast that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even registered that she would take such a risk. Moreover, those three obstructing Sturdy Rock Generals and the eighth phase Ghost King looking down only watched thepletion of this sudden attack!

    Silver colored moonlight spilled onto the mountain peak¡¯s walls, and the free and easy Mo Xie used her nine tails to drag the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King. She further charged down the mountain without looking back. Her body waspletely like it had fallen down, and her silver fur blew back against the wind!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~:

    Mo Xie let out a series of shouts towards Chu Mu, telling him to quickly run!

    Chu Mu was stunned, and when he raised his head, he terrifyingly discovered that the Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s lord was clutching its curved sword as it jumped down from a thousand meters up. Its enormous figure happened to shroud over him and the White Nightmares¡¯ head!

    ¡°White Nightmare, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chu Mu obviously knew what would happen next, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He had the White Nightmare bring him away!

    Chu Mu presently had no more soul power, and fundamentally couldn¡¯t transform into a half devil. Moreover, after he had used the half devil transformation not too long ago in the Great Chu Family, Old Li had seriously warned that he couldn¡¯t transform into a half devil otherwise his soul would be seriously injured.

    ¡°Nong nong nong~~~~~¡±

    A terrifying roar prated the mist coiling around the mountain peak. It pressed downyer afteryer, and as Chu Mu watched the ck figure of grandeur and majesty, his heart began beating even more violently¡­

    The White Nightmare grabbed Chu Mu, and jumped right off the mountain rampart. The bitingly cold gale swatted against Chu Mu¡¯s body, forming a whistling effect in his ears.

    ¡°Nong Nong Nong Nong~~~~~~~¡±

    Iparably angry roars rang out once again. This time, the voice seemed to be transmitting an order, unexpectedly causing the entire Heavenly Crystal Peak to erupt in chaos!!

    ¡°Huo!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!¡±

    When the voice of the Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s monarch reverberated, countless roars of soul pets suddenly rang out from within the several thousand meters of Heavenly Crystal Peak. The voices resounded amidst the boundless mountain range, and it was a long time before they settled!

    The angry roars lingered on. Feeling that every soul pet had been roused by this eighth phase Ghost King, Chu Mu felt a great catastrophe was imminent! For a moment, he didn¡¯t know where to flee.

    ¡°White Nightmare, you lead the way!¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s body and spoke to the White Nightmare.

    Having already fully enraged the Ghost King, and since he had already kidnapped the fifth phase Ghost King, Chu Mu¡¯s only option really was to take this risk!

    ¡°Mo Xie, me Dance in the sky!¡±

    The hardest thing to deal with in the entire Heavenly Crystal Peak was that eighth phase Ghost King; however, it didn¡¯t have the ability to fly. If they continued descending the mountain peak, they would be caught by the Ghost King eventually. Right now, they could only flee in the sky!

    Mo Xie used me Dance and as she fell, she ran off the mountain. Like a silver shooting star, she descended diagonally downwards into the vast mountain range!

    The Heavenly Crystal Peak was a habitat to many soul pet groups that could fly. When Mo Xie stepped into the air, she was instantly locked onto by arge group of Meteor Birds.

    ¡°Yi!!!!! Yi!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Yi!!!!!! Yi!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Their voices were like thunder. The Meteor Birds¡¯ flying ability were inferior to other wing type soul pets, but when arge group of them flew together, it was as if individual rocks had congregated to form arge mountain and were moving in their direction. This sort of heavy pressure could cause the heart of a coward to shatter!

    ¡°Nie~~ Nie~~~~~~¡±

    When the White Nightmare saw arge group of ck and oppressive Meteor Birds flying at them, it let out a panicked shout. The White Nightmare often looked down on a few powerful soul pets, but if it encountered a group of soul pets that numbered so many they were hard to count, itcked even the slightest bit of willpower to fight.

    Even disregarding the White Nightmare, when Chu Mu saw the hundreds upon thousands of Meteor Birds flying at him, he could only continue to bitterlyugh. He didn¡¯t know whether Mo Xie¡¯s risk was worth it or not.

    Of course, since Mo Xie had already stolen the Ghost King, Chu Mu had nothing to say. Right now, the most pressing thing was to flee this ce.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky was high above and thend was vast. The curtain of darkness was adorned with stars and magnificent silver moon hung in the sky, casting a silver radiance onto the pitch-ck Colored Sky Mountain Range¡­

    Under the night sky filled with stars, two different colored balls of me pulled along iparably gorgeous long tails in the air. When they streaked across the pitch-ck curtain of darkness, they were like two shooting stars shining most brightly- elegant and diverse¡­

    Heavenly Mountain Peak was bordered against hills that were still considered rtively t. Right now it1 was unhurried, yet its speed was faster than Mo Xie and as it ran, it still spoke a slew of nonsense to Chu Mu.

    1. Author forgets to write a subject to the sentence, but my guess is its Old Li.

 Chapter 207: Monarchâ€™s Soul Scaring Chase

    <h4>Chapter 207: Monarch¡¯s Soul Scaring Chase</h4>

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The ground started shaking along with the running of the Ghost King. The Ghost King couldn¡¯t fly, so it kept falling along the mountain side. When Chu Mu and his soul petsnded on the ground, the Ghost King alsonded at the feet of the mountain.

    Each step was full of power as it stepped forward. The eighth phase Ghost King waspletely covered in Dark Rock Crystal.

    The Ghost King was the owner of the entire Heavenly Crystal Mountain. When it appeared at the bottom of the mountain, immediately, thousands of soul pets that lived around the area came alive. The noisy mor symphonically joined in the chaotic night, vibrating throughout the mountains!

    Tens of thousands of soul pets gathered in an army and, with a tsunami-like rock slide, ran towards Chu Mu.

    Behind them, it was as if the entire ground had copsed. The massive rocks were like sand as they covered the skies. When they fell, they would destroy huge patches of the rock forest, full of destructive power.

    Chu Mu naturally felt the countless soul pets covering the skies from behind. At this moment, Chu Mu finally realized why many soul pet trainers had reached spirit master, yet never had a monarch ranked soul pet.

    A capturable monarch ranked soul pet was often protected by the overlord of a region. If one wanted to capture such soul pets, it would definitely enrage the overlord, and this overlord¡¯s rage often could mobilize tens of thousands of soul pet groups. Such a soul pet army¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something anyone could stop.

    Chu Mu was already ready to give up, but Mo Xie¡¯s personality was even more stubborn than Chu Mu, ending up identally causing this muchmotion. What was fortunate was the effects of the moonlight made Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength recover somewhat, enabling her to use her speed to y a game of tag with therge crowd of soul pets, or else the danger factor would indeed be even greater.

    ¡­¡­

    Riding her Purple Robed Dream Beast, Ye Qingzi¡¯s little face was also pale. She originally thought that the eight hundred Crafty Rock Guards and the Sturdy Rock Guard were already an obstruction, but he didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu would pull out such arge crowd of soul pets. The danger factor was definitely not lower than the Heavenly Devil Insects that they encountered at Great Chu Family.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast had been strengthened, and it had already reached the seventh phase fourth stage. Having been trained with nomadic blood, this Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow either, barely able to keep the soul pets behind from catching up.

    Qing Li, who had escaped previously, was currently running away in this cold mountain on his Purple Lightning Devil, who was almost unable to endure it anymore. When he turned around and found that almost the entire Heavenly Crystal Mountain was covered in yellow rock dust, he started trembling with fear as he spurred his Purple Lightning Devil on with all his might, wishing that it was faster.

    ¡­¡­

    The mountains and earth moved. The Heavenly Crystal Mountain¡¯s storm appeared, causing nearby mountains all to start amotion. Countless elemental soul pets had be tactless as the army of soul pets rolled out. Weaker soul pet ns had even started migrating elsewhere. Scattered soul pets all hid in their caves, not daring to wander around outside.

    On a mountain five kilometers to the south of the Heavenly Crystal Mountain, a group of training soul pet trainers stood at the mountain top and looked towards the position of the Heavenly Crystal Peak.

    ¡°What happened there?¡± A middle aged soul pet trainer opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think a soul pet army went berserk.¡± A rather young man watched the faraway mountain and said.

    ¡°Nonsense, how could the Heavenly Crystal Mountain fall, let me see.¡± The slightly older female soul pet trainer was the sister of the young man, and she chastised the young man for speaking nonsense.

    This female soul pet trainer often walked around this region. Though she had never walked into the range of the Heavenly Crystal Mountain, she more or less knew about the Mountain. ces like the Heavenly Crystal Mountain always had a super powerful monarch rank being, so it wasn¡¯t possible for soul pet outbreaks to happen. After all, not many dared to truly anger the owner of the Heavenly Crystal Mountain.

    Walking to the mountain top, the female soul pet trainer casted her vision soul technique and looked over towards the Heavenly Crystal Mountain.

    A huge yellow cloud covered the distant skies, blocking off the stars and moon and enveloped the ground. In the dark fogginess, one could vaguely see countless organisms running along the territory outside the Heavenly Crystal Peak.

    In front of the endless soul pet army, a ck shadow was stepping upon the shorter mountains, continuously jumping. Each jump was nearly 100 meters in length. From this distance, it was still shocking to see. It waspletely unstoppable!

    Seeing this scene, the female soul pet trainer immediately sucked in a breath. From what she saw, the soul pet that was shattering shorter mountains with its running looked very like the two sculptures beside the doors of the Colored Sky Mountain. What stood out the most was the curved sword full of the power of rock crystal!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The middle aged man seemed to be the leader of this team. He didn¡¯t have any soul technique to look far out, so he could only open his mouth and ask the female soul pet trainer.

    The female soul pet trainer retracted her soul technique, yet her heart couldn¡¯t calm for a long time. Only when the leader asked a second time did she say slightly dazed, ¡°I think¡­¡­ I think someone lured out the monarch of Heavenly Crystal Mountain out¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Crystal Mountain owner? How is that possible. Not to say the monarch¡¯s power, merely the endless soul pets of Heavenly Crystal Mountain is something that no one normal could deal with.¡± The middle aged man immediately shook his head, disying doubt.

    ¡°I also saw three soul pet trainers ahead of the Heavenly Crystal Mountain monarch¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    An entire night, the mountains east of the Heavenly Crystal Peak were ravaged by the soul pet army. The terrifying soul pet rampage destroyed countless mountains and spanned over ten kilometers, causing this span of the Colored Sky Mountain to be a chaotic mess, as if armageddon had arrived.

    The entire night, Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie and Night Thunder Dream Beast had surpassed their normal range and invoked their greatest potential, racing with the eighth phase monarch that was the reaper incarnate. Along the way, short mountains copsed, caves caved in, and the ground cracked open. Such a frightening escape was Chu Mu¡¯s first experience as well.

    Ye Qingzi, being affected by Chu Mu, also ran haggardly along. Along the way, she also switched between the two fastest soul pets Purple Robed Dream Beast and War Court ck Beast. Many times, she had to again widen the gap under terrifying sword blows from the Ghost King¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The morning light came. A ray of sunlight fell nted on the rolling mountains of Colored Sky Mountain, perfectly giving the grounds that extend hundreds of kilometers out some color, revealing the disfigured andpletely disordered battlefield¡­¡­

    East of the mountains was a waterway that flowed from a high mountain towards Colored Sky Mountain. This waterway was sometimes thin as a small stream, sometimes thick as a river entering into the ocean, and sometimes rapidly descending, creating a milky way like waterfall!

    Under the waterfall-like waterway, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi sat on the shallow beach with faces full of dirt.

    Chu Mu¡¯s clothes were tattered, and had many thin cuts, as well as a lot of blood stains.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s jet ck hair was stuck with sand. Her white and full face was also marked with many small stains. Her mouth was slightly open as she gasped tenderly¡­¡­

    Behind Chu Mu, the reckless Mo Xieid on a smooth rock,pletely spent. Her almond eyes were closed, yet her nine long tails still held a four meter tall formidable soul pet covered in Dark Sturdy Rock.

    ¡°Will Old Li lose track of us?¡± After taking quite a few breaths, Ye Qingzi finally opened her mouth to ask.

    Ye Qingzi still had lingering fears in her heart. After all, Chu Mu and her were chased by an eighth phase Ghost King for an entire night. The entire night, both of them didn¡¯t rest.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡± Chu Mu shook her head. Old Li¡¯s speed and hiding abilities were even stronger than Mo Xie¡¯s, so how could he lose track of Qing Li?

    ¡°Qing Li¡¯s Purple Lightning Devil was wounded. Though he escaped the rampage of the Heavenly Crystal Mountain army, to reach the Colored Sky City will require a few more days. We just have to reach Colored Sky City before him.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The Ghost King wentpletely for Chu Mu. After all, it was Chu Mu that stole away the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King. Qing Li had realized this, and escaped the apocalyptic onught of the army.

    ¡°You really are brave.¡± Ye Qingzi turned around to look at the Ghost King tightly bounded by Mo Xie and said lightly.

    Chu Mu could onlyugh bitterly and look at Mo Xie, who was sleeping soundly.

    Chu Mu had nned on giving up the Ghost King precisely because he knew it was the territory of the Ghost King. If they angered him, such a terrifying scene would definitely ur¡­¡­

    ¡°This is a seventh rank soul power medicine that can increase your soul power recovery speed by about 50%. Take it and quickly sign a contract with that Ghost King so we can head towards Colored Sky City.¡± Ye Qingzi handed Chu Mu a small bottle and said.

    ¡°Soul power recovery medicine?¡± Chu Mu looked at the blue liquid Ye Qingzi handed over and looked surprised.

    Chu Mu knew of recovery medicines for stamina, mental power, wounds, status ailments, etc., but this was the first time that he had heard of soul power recovery medicine.

    During a battle, every soul technique a soul pet trainer casted needed great nning, because once he/she ran out of soul power, he/she wouldn¡¯t be able to switch soul pets.

    This meant that soul power was very important in a fight. Among countless medicines, only the medicine that increased soul power recovery was very rare.

    So, when Ye Qingzi said soul power recovery medicine, Chu Mu naturally would¡¯ve felt that it was strange.

    ¡°This is a soul power medicine that only my teacher and a few other soul teachers have the recipe to. The side effect is, the more you use it, the weaker it gets. It is mostly for those who haven¡¯t had it before and need it for emergencies. You can use it at ease. If you feel it is unnecessary, you can also refuse to drink it.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu hesitated and said lightly.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t suspecting you, I just didn¡¯t think that you could concoct such precious medicine.¡± Chu Mu understood the meaning behind Ye Qingzi¡¯s words and quickly exined.

 Chapter 208: Capture War, the Battle with Ghost King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Capture War, the Battle with Ghost King (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu of course believed Ye Qingzi, but he did ponder a question.

    A soul pet trainers¡¯ soul power was always very limited and precious. If there was a soul power recovery medicine on the market, there still were many people who were willing to spend fortunes to buy it.

    Just like when facing the Ghost King previously, if he still had soul power left, Chu Mu would without hesitation merged with the White Nightmare again and be a half devil. That way, they might have had a better chance and wouldn¡¯t have been put in such a difficult situation.

    Under that situation, even if one soul power recovery medicine was 40,000 gold coins, Chu Mu would still buy one in a heartbeat¡­¡­

    If even Chu Mu, a soul pet trainer tight on money, was willing to spend this much on one bottle, then it went without saying how much wealthy people of the soul pet world were willing to pay for it.

    Combined with what Ye Qingzi said before, it was clear that there were only a few people that knew how to make this soul power medicine. That meant that, for those who could make it, they could ask for sky-high prices and earn huge profits on soul power recovery medicines.

    ¡°You always have the same expression no matter what you do¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes at Chu Mu and said.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words made Chu Mu embarrassed, and at a loss of words as to how to exin himself. He previously wanted to ask more about this soul power recovery medicine, but now that he thought of it, even if he asked, Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t say.

    Indeed, when Chu Mu closed his eyes and entered meditation, he could clearly feel his soul power recovering 50% faster than usual.

    Chu Mu knew that such a medicine could be considered treasure. And Ye Qingzi, who could concoct this medicine, was even more so a unique entity amongst soul teachers.

    Usually, Chu Mu needed two nights of meditation to recover fromplete exhaustion of soul power to full. Meditating from dawn to midnight barely counted as one night of meditation. With Chu Mu¡¯s normal recovery speed, that would recover around 40% of his soul power.

    Yet, after eating Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicine, Chu Mu recovered 60% of his soul power!

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current situation, every soul pet he summoned costed about 10% of his soul power. A seventh rank soul techniques needed about 10%, and thest 20% was key: after all, no matter if it was used to switch out a soul pet or cast a soul technique whose power could ovey to over eighth rank, it could decide a battle.

    Once he recovered sixty percent of his soul power, Chu Mu¡¯s heart started pounding, because before him was a monarch ranked soul master in front of him!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie saw Chu Mu walk over and opened her long eyes, letting out a tiny call to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you can let it go.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie turned around questioningly at the Ghost King, who has long since awoken and seemed to be worried. Though the Ghost King was only at fifth phase eighth stage, its fighting power wasn¡¯t weak. If she just let it go like this, the Ghost King might revolt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can deal with it.¡± Chu Mu patted Mo Xie¡¯s head.

    Mo Xie shook her long tail and then finally, gradually retracted her nine long tails that bundled up the Ghost King.

    The Ghost King¡¯s body size could change. Under non-battle situations, its body size was about that of an adult. It looked like a general with a suit of dark ghost battle armor. Just standing there, it still emanated a ghost-like cold aura!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment Mo Xie loosened her tails, the Ghost King suddenly stood up. Its dark colored body actually started burning with a dismal ghost fire, and its body grew four meters tall. The curved sword in its arms even started burning with ghost type energy!

    The angry ghost type aura started emanating, and the freed Ghost King seemed to want to let out all its fury. Waving its curved sword around, it wanted to cleave Chu Mu heavily!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A devil call suddenly sounded. The white devil that always roamed nearby had unknowingly appeared behind the Ghost King and, seeing that the Ghost King wanted to attack Chu Mu, its two hands strangely submerged into the Ghost King¡¯s body and grabbed on as it yanked hard, pulling the Ghost King onto the ground.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s temperament was mischievous. If he couldn¡¯t fight the eighth phase Ghost King, couldn¡¯t he bully this little Ghost King instead?

    After taking down the Ghost King, the white devil directly stepped onto the Ghost King¡¯s head and, sweeping its white demonic devil mes over, it put out all the angry ghost fire on the Ghost King!

    The burning ghost fire on Ghost King wasn¡¯t fire type, but instead a fire-like state of a ghost type¡¯s resentment. This ghost fire was still of the ghost type.

    In reality, the White Nightmare¡¯s soul devil mes wasn¡¯tpletely fire type either. Its only fire type was its weak burning power. The truly powerful part was the soul devil mes that were able to burn the soul. This soul devil me came from the mysterious power of the Other Type, definitely making it stronger than the ghost fire.

    So, no matter how much the Ghost King burned its resentment, the ghost fires it emitted waspletely useless against the White Nightmare¡¯s soul devil mes.

    ¡°Alright, white devil, go y somewhere else.¡± Chu Mu saw that the white devil wanted to show off its strength even further andmanded it to go away.

    The white devil naturally found that boring. It slowly floated beside the still drowsy Mo Xie and, as if deliberately provoking her, it patted Mo Xie¡¯s head and then quickly floated far away.

    Mo Xie ignored the mentally challenged white devil, and lifted her ears up as she gazed at the Ghost King, wondering if Chu Mu could sessfully capture it.

    The white devil truly was trying to find trouble. Seeing that Mo Xie didn¡¯t pay attention to it, it casted Discement Specter and appeared behind Mo Xie. It used its hand to pull on Mo Xie¡¯s tail and let out a string of naughtyughters¡­¡­

    Mo Xie opened her mouth and bared her sharp teeth. With a swipe of her nine tails, she tried to smack the annoying white devil away.

    The white devil was already prepared, casting Discement Specter again to dodge Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails. It again ran far away and pointed at Mo Xie as itughed with a string of ¡°Jie¡±s¡­¡­

    Mo Xie was toozy to bother with the bored white devil. Her body started burning with royal mes, and as they darted up, Mo Xie¡¯s body slowly shrunk, finally bing a mini nine tailed inferno fox. She leapt lightly onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and her silver eyes fell upon the Ghost King.

    The Ghost King already got up from the ground. It seemed to know that it wasn¡¯t match for the two monarch rank soul pets beside Chu Mu, so its body shape had already recovered to its previous two meter tall stature. Its ghost pupils stared angrily at Chu Mu.

    A soul pact incantation was slowly chanted, and Chu Mu started a soul pact with the Ghost King. The azure halo slowly started to form and shroud around the Ghost King.

    The azure halo stayed motionless around the Ghost King. The Ghost King didn¡¯t show any signs of struggle or resistance, but it simply stomped its feet, and the soul pact halo that Chu Mu casted shattered like a mirror.

    Unbelievably arrogant, this Ghost King seemed to not want to yield to Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried. He looked at the Ghost King and slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Fifth phase eighth stage, yet still under someone else¡¯s protection, guarding the Heavenly Crystal Mountain-trulyughable.¡±

    Monarch rank soul pets already had very high intelligences. With this sentence from Chu Mu, the Ghost King immediately became furious, its two ghost pupils bing abyssal long swords as they pierced into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    How would Chu Mu be afraid of such an attack? Under the protection of soul remembrance, he easily blocked off this Ghost King¡¯s mental attack.

    Smiling, Chu Mu continued.

    ¡°Statically guarding the Heavenly Crystal Mountain won¡¯t increase your power. Just likest night, that old Ghost King. If he truly was master of the Colored Sky Mountains, he wouldn¡¯t let you get stolen by me. Neither would he have to stop once he got to other people¡¯s territories and just watch as you were stolen.¡±

    ¡°Even ifst night didn¡¯t happen, many yearster, when you inherit Heavenly Crystal Peak and have offspring, others will barge in and then, it would be your turn as you watch your offspring get stolen¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A real Ghost King should hold their monarch sword and traverse the world and not stay at a mountain that seems majestic but is actually easily copsed, watch over a narrow piece of territory, and stay stubborn!¡±

    The Ghost King definitely understood Chu Mu¡¯s words, and Chu Mu could see that his words seemed to have touched the Ghost King¡¯s heart.

    Chu Mu previously had done some research. Monarch ranked soul pets usually leave their elders at the sixth phase and lived independently, finding their own territory to take over.

    Ghost Kings were territorial soul pets. The fifth phase eighth stage was when the Ghost King and other monarch ranksed soul pets truly had to face a cruel battle phase. Because, once they reached sixth phase, the old Ghost King would drive them out of their original territory to train and conquer¡­¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ve stayed in the Heavenly Crystal Mountain, but I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re definitely much older than my White Nightmare and my Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. Same monarch ranks, but your power is much weaker. No matter if you stay in Heavenly Crystal Peak or fight yourself, you will forever be a normal monarch rank.¡±

    ¡°If you sign a soul pact with me, I can make you much stronger than that old Ghost King. And, if you think you¡¯re strong enough and want to establish your own territory, you can leave whenever you want, I will never stop you.¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    Monarch rank soul pets definitely wouldn¡¯t sign soul pacts as easily as normal soul pets. Especially fifth phase eighth stage monarch ranks. Chu Mu had to shake the Ghost King¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King let out a roar and pointed its curved sword straight at Chu Mu, its eyes watching him!

    Ye Qingzi stood beside as she watched how Chu Mu captured the Ghost King. When the Ghost King let out a roar, Ye Qingzi looked very surprised.

    This action of the Ghost King clearly meant it wanted to have a battle against Chu Mu!!

 Chapter 209: Capture War, the Battle with Ghost King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Capture War, the Battle with Ghost King (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll fight you!¡± bluntly responded Chu Mu. His two ck eyes stared at the Ghost King, and his pupils emitted an intense fighting intent!

    ¡°Out of the question. That¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Ye Qingzi immediately shook her head.

    If it was against another soul pet, Ye Qingzi felt that with Chu Mu¡¯s strength, he should be able to easily deal with it, even without soul pets. However, Chu Mu was facing a monarch ranked Ghost King. This monarch rank soul pet¡¯s fighting strength was inherently powerful and moreover, it was an extremely strong soul pet among monarchs. Fighting against it alone, Chu Mu fundamentally didn¡¯t have much of a chance of winning.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, then he won¡¯t submit. Don¡¯t worry, I can deal with it.¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and spoke to her.

    ¡°But what if you get injured?¡± anxiously said Ye Qingzi. Every soul pet trainer had to deal with his or her safety first. If something unexpected happened to the soul pet trainer, the other soul pets could be easily broken through, and their fighting strength would greatly fall.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also here?¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. His smile was brash and confident, further carrying a bit of arrogance. It seemed that Chu Mu really nned on using his own strength to fight the Ghost King!

    The Ghost King brandished its curved sword, and it coldly stared at Chu Mu. It had already adopted its stance, and it was like a warrior that held extreme respect for the rules of fights as it waited for Chu Mu to make the final decision.

    Chu Mu had Mo Xie watch on the side as he walked towards the Ghost King. He stood five meters away from it¡­

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare saw that Chu Mu was going to fight the Ghost King, and it slowly floated over from far away. It seemed to have already prepared to fuse with Chu Mu¡¯s soul; after all, without the half devil transformation, Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength was extremely limited. It would be very difficult to defeat the exceptionally high defense of the Ghost King.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just watch on the sidelines.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and had the White Nightmare and Mo Xie go to the side.

    The White Nightmare let out an expression of confusion, but since Chu Mu had made this decision, it didn¡¯t say anything. It floated next to Mo Xie and silently stood there, wanting to see exactly how Chu Mu would defeat this Ghost King.

    Ye Qingzi lightly bit her pink lips as she stood to the side. Her pair of beautiful eyes watched Chu Mu uneasily.

    Ye Qingzi knew that once a soul pet trainer¡¯s strength had reached a certain realm, even without a soul pet, they would possess a definite amount of fighting strength. Moreover, even some first-rate soul pet trainers could use soul techniques that had the might of a ninth rank technique. Thus, they could absolutely instakill an even stronger soul pet.

    However, the majority of soul pet trainers were limited by their soul power and themselves. Regardless of defense, strength, or speed, they were unable to reach the level of a soul pet. Most soul pet trainers seized advantages, and released soul techniques at crucial moments. There weren¡¯t soul pet trainers who would directly face off against soul pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions were clearly in order to subdue the Ghost King. However, Ye Qingzi had never seen a soul pet trainer personally fight to subdue a soul pet, fighting against a Ghost King alone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Chu Mu was full of confidence as he spoke to the Ghost King.

    The Ghost King wasn¡¯t courteous either, and the curved sword in its right hand suddenly condensed a ball of dark ck ghost aura. The ghost aura climbed up the curved part of the sword. As the Ghost King let out an imposingly loud shout, the long sword abruptly chopped towards Chu Mu!!

    As a soul pet trainer, an essentialponent of a fight was to be able to instantaneously clearly see the enemy¡¯s attack. Only by doing so could the soul pet trainer let his or her soul pet adopt the proper countermeasures.

    This time, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t instructing a soul pet to adopt a certain movement; rather, it was himself who was reacting!!

    Chu Mu also had dodging abilities, but they couldn¡¯tpare with Mo Xie¡¯s. Especially that curve sword attack that hadpletely locked onto him, it wasn¡¯t as simple as a few jumps to dodge it.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Illusion!¡±

    The incantation was instantaneouslypleted, and Chu Mu¡¯s body promptly became illusory. Gradually, five Chu Mu figures appeared!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~¡±

    The Ghost Hunt Sword transformed into a terrifying Ghost Hunt that opened its sinister mouth and suddenly devoured three Chu Mu illusions.??Arge portion of the pond further disappeared, forming a long gulch that extended over fifty meters away.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu imitate her technique and dodge with illusions, Mo Xie immediately let out an excited shout. Her nine small tails adorably waved about as she seemed to be cheering on Chu Mu.

    The illusions disappeared, and Chu Mu quickly chanted again. As the Ghost King lifted its sword again, he rapidlypleted the second technique!

    ¡°Violent Blood Pupil!¡±

    His two eyes began to transform and his body was draped by gorgeous blood colored battle clothing. This battle clothing dyed Chu Mu¡¯s body fully in red. It was as if he had bathed in a captivating red blood, giving others a feeling of imposing demonism.

    The White Nightmare emted Chu Mu¡¯s physical form and its appearance looked like a Chu Mu that was burning from head to toe in white demonic devil mes. From time to time, its face would show a devil-like face.

    As Violent Blood Pupil descended on Chu Mu¡¯s body, Chu Mu looked like a red colored Nightmare. His spirit master aura was fully discharged and he unexpectedly was exhibiting a grandeur even more powerful than soul pets!

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, can¡¯t Violent Blood Pupil only be used on beast type soul pets?¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful pupils stared at Chu Mu, who could inherit Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects and her face let out a somewhat confused expression.

    Violent Blood Pupil could only stimte the beast type blood flowing in a soul pet. A soul pet trainer could use any attribute of soul technique, but this didn¡¯t represent that a soul pet trainer possessed beast type blood lineage and thus shouldn¡¯t be able to use Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s force.

    Ultimately, Ye Qingzi could only conclude that Chu Mu waspletely messing around recklessly!

    ¡°Nong!!!!¡±

    Monarch Trample!!

    The Ghost King gave a roar as its head was pointed at the air. Its right leg fiercely stamped on the ground, creating a terrifying crushing force that proliferated ten meters in every direction!!

    Chu Mu had alreadypleted Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s strengthening. His two legs bent down and then he abruptly jumped up, unexpectedly leaping over ten meters high!

    His two hands climbed a tree branch extending from the stone wall. Using the tree branch as a spring, he nimbly jumped onto a tree branch growing out from a stone crevice. Then, from high above, he looked down on the Ghost King.

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± seeing Chu Mu jumped so high in one go, Ye Qingzi opened her small mouth in shock¡­

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s strength, speed and defense definitely could notpare with soul pets. Jumping over ten meters in one go wasn¡¯t something even many sixth phasemander rank beast type soul pets could do. Yet, Chu Mu had erupted with such a shocking strength, indicating that he had truly borne the baptism of Violent Blood Pupil and possessed a certain amount of beast type strength!

    Ye Qingzi could be considered to have been to many ces and seen numerous soul pets and soul pet trainers. However, this was the first time she had witnessed a soul pet trainer that could bear the strengthening technique used on soul pets!

    ¡°Sou~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s movements were very agile, and he gave a few consecutive leaps on the mountain wall, dodging the Ghost King¡¯s three sword scars!

    Fission Ghost Sword!

    The Ghost King suddenly used arge ranged attack. When its curved sword chopped down, several tens of fission swords terrifyingly swept towards Chu Mu!!

    Chu Mu flitted past the edge of the sword wave in a very thrilling fashion, but was thrown into the water by the sword wave¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Extreme Speed!¡±

    After chanting the incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s speed suddenly increased by 50%. With this speed, he was able to momentarily step on the water¡¯s surface. His feet sped up and after taking a few consecutive steps on the water, his bodynded, swayingly, on the centermost stone in the pond.

    ¡°Hu~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu let out a breath of air. The Ghost King¡¯s attacking strength was extremely terrifying. Without Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effects, Chu Mu would not have the speed to dodge based solely on his body.

    Turning around, Chu Mu stared at the Ghost King. His eyes dyed by the Violent Blood Pupil were still full of fighting intent!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    On the pond, Chu Mu had nowhere to dodge. The Ghost King clutched the sword with both hands and the ghost type and rock type energies that covered its entire body began to coil up. Unexpectedly, a slightly shaking urred in this waterfall pond!

    Clutching the sword tightly, the energy gather on the curved sword and it hacked the de diagonally!!!

    A ck and brown interweaving sword energy split open an imposing sword arc. Itpletely locked down Chu Mu¡¯s location and ruthlessly swept at him. Every spot it passed over, was crushed to pieces, transformed into nothingness and water would disappear from evaporation!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The waterfall rushed straight downwards and when this sword energy swept through, a diagonal gap was cut in the waterfall, severing the falling rushing water!

    Pseudo eighth rank might!!

    The Ghost King attack, albeit needing a long build-up time, reached the might of a pseudo eighth rank!!

    Fifth phase eighth stage, yet it could exhibit the strength of a pseudo eighth rank. The talent of monarch rank soul pets were terrifying as expected!

    Ye Qingzi knit her eyebrows closely, and her gaze was fixated on the waves in the pond sted by the curved sword. She was beginning to worry for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s sixth level soul armor¡¯s effects could barely make his defense reach the seventh rank. However, the Ghost King¡¯s attack was near the eighth rank and if he didn¡¯t dodge it, he would definitely be heavily wounded!

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A violent wind surged into the waterfall again and the wave of water once more returned to the depths of the pond with a crashing sound¡­

    A bundle of white colored devil mes that were burning silently appeared oundishly behind the Ghost King.

    Suddenly, the devil mes flew into the air and amidst the white colored devil mes, the blood red figure of Chu Mu slowly appeared. His aura was exactly like the Nightmare, and he seemed to be like he was full of the abnormal evil of a Nightmare!

    Discement Specter!

    What Chu Mu had used was the new battle technique the White Nightmare hadprehended not too long ago ¨C Discement Specter!

    ¡°Jie jie jie~~~~~¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu use its technique, the White Nightmare cracked open its lips and let out a sinisterugh.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Obliterating Heart!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s hand suddenly transformed into a devil w that was burning with white colored devil mes. It noiselessly entered the Ghost King¡¯s body from behind.

    There was no obstruction, and it was as if the devil w had reached into empty space. Although the Obliterating Heart technique imitated by Chu Mu¡¯s Chong Mei wasn¡¯t as genuine as when he was in his half devil state, it was enough to deal with the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King!

 Chapter 210: The Ghost Kingâ€™s Acknowledgement

    <h4>Chapter 210: The Ghost King¡¯s Acknowledgement</h4>

    Obliterating Heart which ignored defense was Chu Mu¡¯s only technique that could defeat the Ghost King.

    This fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King¡¯s fighting experience was clearlycking. Chu Mu¡¯s Obliterating Heart had already entered its internal crystallization location, and the devil w was frighteningly clutching the Ghost King¡¯s heart!

    A cold air swept through, producing frost. As Chu Mu¡¯s hand extended to the Ghost King¡¯s internal crystal, ayer of frost covered its internal crystal, causing its soul to subsequently shiver!

    The Ghost King¡¯s movements were frozen in ce. This monarch rank soul pet knew that its internal organ was in Chu Mu¡¯s hands. It only had to move the slightest bit, and its internal crystal would be instantly shattered.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± an abnormally sinister smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. The ruthlessness from Violent Blood Pupil slowly retreated from his scarlet red eyes, which returned to their original pure ck color.

    ¡°Nong~~~~~¡±

    The curved sword stuck in the ground, the Ghost King also knew that it had really lost this fight, losing to Chu Mu¡¯s strange technique.

    Its body stood in ce, and the Ghost King gradually lifted its head. It stared at the distant Heavenly Crystal Peak standing solitarily in the distance and its gaze changed unceasingly.

    Chu Mu saw that the Ghost King had given up the fight, so he released his hand. He retracted his devil w from the back of the Ghost King¡¯s heart and retreated to the side, giving the Ghost King enough time to think.

    Ye Qingzi walked over to Chu Mu. Her beautiful eyes watched him with iparableplexity, as if she had many questions to ask.

    Chu Mu possessing a soul technique that could imitate any technique of a soul pet was something Ye Qingzi knew about.

    ording to Ye Qingzi¡¯s estimate, Chu Mu¡¯s soul technique ¨C Chong Mei, could imitate seventh rank and under techniques. If they were any higher, unless Chu Mu had a method of increasing this soul technique, they could not be imitated.

    What made Ye Qingzi feel most shocked was that Chu Mu could bear the effects of Violent Blood Pupil.

    ¡°Why is Violent Blood Pupil effective on your body?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    It could be said that Violent Blood Pupil being effective on a soul pet trainer¡¯s body was a bit contradictory tomon sense.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Previously I tried it in a time of crisis, and inadvertently discovered that Violent Blood Pupil could be used on my body.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze was still a bit strange. However, since Chu Mu didn¡¯t give a resolution to her question, she didn¡¯t continue asking. Presumably, Chu Mu was still hiding a few secrets that hadn¡¯t been said before.

    In truth, this was the first time Chu Mu had tried using Violent Blood Pupil on his body. He himself wasn¡¯t certain if there would be any effect on his body.

    Chu Mu transforming into the half-devil was predicated on the White Nightmare as a blueprint. The White Nightmare possessed many attributes, including the beast type, which had iparably tyrannic strength and speed.

    Although he hadn¡¯t been in the half devil transformation just now, Chu Mu could feel that his body had slightly changed due to the soul scorching heat. Therefore, he attempted to use Violent Blood Pupil. He never expected that it would actually increase various aspects of his abilities; this could also be regarded as as an unexpected discovery by him.

    ¡°Nong!!! Nong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Ghost King lifted its head and let out a deafening roar towards Heavenly Crystal Peak. Its roar was mixed with its mental strength, and its voice was like a ck colored hurricane that rushed towards Heavenly Crystal Peak!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the Ghost King¡¯s words, but from its emotions he could guess what it roared towards Heavenly Crystal Peak and a smile rose on his face.

    Finally, the Ghost King turned around, and its ghost pupils under the double armor stared at Chu Mu. It slowly raised and put its two hands one over the other on the curved sword handle on the ground. Finally, its head tilted down slightly.

    Chu Mu naturally understood the Ghost King¡¯s intentions. An incantation was slowly recited from his mouth, and a blue colored soul pact halo was gradually formed that enveloped the Ghost King¡¯s body.

    This time, the Ghost King didn¡¯t resist at all, receiving the soul pact brand on its soul with calmness..

    After connecting his spirit with the Ghost King, the soul pact halo gradually shrunk, engraving a mark on the Ghost King¡¯s forehead. Then, it slowly fused into its body, entering the depths of its soul!

    The moment it entered the soul, Chu Mu could feel his connection with the Ghost King. Simultaneously, he could feel the intensity of emotions of it bing his soul pet.

    Although it was full of a plethora grumbling and resent, the Ghost King knew it wasn¡¯t this human¡¯s opponent. If it didn¡¯t submit, it would die.

    Although the Ghost King didn¡¯t fear death, it didn¡¯t want to die in such a measly way. It would rather be killed amidst a fight against a myriad of soul pet corps. It absolutely refused to die at the hands of a human and his soul pets without being able to doing anything.

    Acknowledgement was the Ghost King¡¯s only destiny. What Chu Mu had given the Ghost King weren¡¯t two mere choices of death or acknowledgement. Instead, he had given the Ghost King a desire to be stronger; this also happened to be the thing a monarch rank soul pet needed the most.

    ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve obtained another monarch ranked soul pet. Other soul pet trainers will not be able to obtain this in their lifetime.¡± Ye Qingzi faintly smiled as she spoke and stared at Chu Mu.

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face, and he looked at the Ghost King in front of him filled with aggressiveness. His heart and blood were presently burning with passion!

    Not so long ago, he had even given up on his dream to be a soul pet trainer.

    Now, relying on his own strength, he had captured a monarch ranked soul pet!

    A monarch rank Ghost King was something that four to five years ago, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have even dared thinking about. In the entire Luo Region, there weren¡¯t even a few people who had truly managed to control a monarch rank soul pet.

    Yet, right now, he had already be a soul pet trainer that controlled three monarch rank soul pets. This was something that was extremely hard to obtain amongst many older generation soul pet trainers!!

    The moment his confidence swelled, indistinctly, Chu Mu felt as if he heard a sentence of words as soft as the wind. This voice rang like spring water, and it was beautiful to listen to. It gave others a tranquil feeling¡­

    Only, no matter how heavenly her voice sounded, this voice sounded, to Chu Mu, so heart breaking, shattering Chu Mu¡¯s purest heart. When he captured the Ghost King, this confidence he had felt petty and low under these words, and was gradually nearing a certain worse direction.

    Ye Qingzi continued to stare at Chu Mu. She was exceptionally adept at sensing other people¡¯s emotions. She was able to capture a slight trace of somethingplicated in Chu Mu¡¯s excited eyes. This determinedness was hidden in a most deep ce, and it seemed like there was something in his heart that he had to do¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu adjusted his mind. Carrying a bit of a smile, he stared at Ye Qingzi as he asked a question.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s cheeks went red. She had originally wanted to guess Chu Mu¡¯s inner thoughts, yet who would have expected him to recover so quickly. Moreover, he was now looking at her with a slightly flirtatious expression¡­

    ¡°Nothing. You obtained the Ghost King, so you should bepletely confident and happy. But, I felt that many other things are hidden in your heart¡­¡± Ye Qingzi was also a calm and collected person. The embarrassment on her face quickly subsided and when Chu Mu asked her something, she responded with normal emotions.

    Chu Muughed as he looked at the Ghost King. His gaze then fell on Ye Qingzi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you asked me before how I lost a soul?¡± gradually said Chu Mu. There weren¡¯t many people that deserved Chu Mu¡¯s full trust. However, at least Ye Qingzi was one of these people.

    Ye Qingzi raised her delicate eyebrows and was somewhat surprised that Chu Mu would raise this matter.

    In her opinion, losing a soul was something that people really did not want to recollect. With Chu Mu¡¯s character, it was impossible for him to so easily discuss this with other people. Moreover, if it was him that raised this issue, it meant that this person had fully obtained his trust.

    Although this didn¡¯t mean that this man had some special feelings for her, if she could be trusted by this cold, wise and calm man, this could be considered arge honor.

    ¡°That was my first soul pet; she defected. The sentence she spoke to me was an extreme blow to my confidence. I don¡¯t know whether she was amander rank, monarch rank, an emperor rank, or an even higher rank, but I know that her evolution speed was so fast others could not imagine it¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You unceasingly improve yourself because of her? You unceasingly be stronger so that one day you will be able to prove to her that you aren¡¯t small and weak as she believed you to be?¡± asked Ye Qingzi as she looked at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Mu wore a faint smile as he shook his head and said: ¡°This isn¡¯t the full reason why I train myself. Understanding soul pets, controlling soul pets, capturing soul pets and searching for soul pets is inherently the life I want the most. Bing the strongest soul pet trainer is my conviction, and this conviction will not change because of those who betray or boost me up.¡±

    Conviction was almighty.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel that he had excessive talent or luck that far surpassed normal people. To Chu Mu, the only thing that made him truly feel the heavens were thinking fondly of him was Mo Xie¡¯s arrival.

    Furthermore, if Chu Mu had been devastated by a defector soul pet, his soul would have been ravaged by the White Nightmare, or he had given up on his conviction, he could not have encountered Mo Xie who changed his destiny. All of this was predicated on the fact that Chu Mu had never given up on his conviction, or his determination to unceasingly grow stronger.

    Ye Qingzi opened her small mouth. Every soul pet trainer had his or her own most lofty ideal. In the past, there had been many young and frivolous people who had solemnly made this vow in front of her, yet they were saying these arrogant words not predicated on reality.

    Perhaps Chu Mu was only one of the likes. The more mature Ye Qingzi could use an indifferent attitude to look upon a man¡¯s hot bloodedness.

    However, for some reason, Ye Qingzi felt that Chu Mu could aplish this¡­

    ¡°The people that betray me will ultimately suffer punishment; I¡¯m not a broad minded person either. I believe that if she is able to climb to the summit of soul pets and,I don¡¯t stop climbing higher, there will finally be a day when I can see her figure¡­¡± a sinister and demonic smile slowly rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    He wouldn¡¯t let a defector restrain him. However, Chu Mu did indeed wish to be able to see her in the future. He wanted to see her stand in front of him with a kind of iparably shocked and flustered expression. This strange andplicated face would appear on her pure and holy face, and would definitely make Chu Mu let out an unrestrainedugh in his heart!

 Chapter 211: Absolutely Better, Monarch Rank Talent

    <h4>Chapter 211: Absolutely Better, Monarch Rank Talent</h4>

    Ghost King : Elemental World ¨C Rock type (Ghost type) ¨C Giant species ¨C Ghost King subspecies ¨C Monarch rank

    Covered in thick armor from top down, it had both the powerful ghost type powers as well as the iparable power and defense from rock type. The armor on its body would also change with the Ghost King¡¯s energy crystal¡¯s changes.

    Monarch Ghost Curved Sword: the Ghost King¡¯s main battle weapon, able to change as the Ghost King grew stronger. Its power was more powerful than a beast type soul pet¡¯s attacking body part, and it could be absorbed into its energy crystal to be strengthened.

    Species technique ¨C Monarch Ghost Transformation: burn all over with fire-like ghost aura, speed decrease eighty percent, power increase 100%.

    Through soulmunication, weren¡¯t strange, and most of them were purely power and attack as the main focus.

    The Ghost King hadn¡¯t reached the sixth phase, so the techniques it held, other than the species technique Monarch Ghost Transformation

    Normally speaking, a Monarch Rank¡¯s talent advantage was measured there: without any strengthening, reaching the sixth rank, and obtaining seventh rank techniques.

    This Ghost King that Chu Mu caught wasn¡¯t strengthened, and it was still at the fifth phase eighth stage, so not knowing any seventh rank techniques was normal.

    Yet, monarch rank soul pets were still monarch rank soul pets. As a top tier soul pet of the Ghost types, it already knew most rock type techniques under sixth rank.

    When Chu Mu caught his Ice Air Fairy, most of its techniques were at the third to fourth rank, and it was a limited few. This Ghost King had learned through its own growth most of the rock type techniques under sixth rank. Warrior rank and monarch rank techniques showed clear discrepancies.

    As for power crystals, the Ghost King had already learned the advanced Dark Sturdy Rock energy crystal.

    The dark sturdy rock energy crystal was like the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Mysterious Crystal Ice Crystal, or Mo Xie¡¯s Blood me, and this was under the condition of not being strengthened. Once the Ghost King reached the sixth phase and Chu Mu bought some ghost type and rock type soul items to strengthen the Ghost King, when it reached the sixth phase, it should get the even more advanced crystal ¨C Dark Crystal Rock!

    Having dark crystal rock, the ghost king¡¯s battle power would greatly increase again. Even if it was only at the sixth phase, it would be able to face things by himself!

    ¡°Seventh rank initial stage Monarch Ghost Curved Sword, seventh rank initial stage Dark Sturdy Rock, and also the attack and defense that reached seventh rank at only the fifth stage. A monarch rank soul pet¡¯s talent truly is powerful.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    The Ghost King without anything was clearly more powerful than amander rank and warrior rank soul pets. After fully equipping it, its power was even more terrifying. Knowing all about the Ghost King, Chu Mu felt that the adventure this time was very worth it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Your soul power is almost empty?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Chu Mu nodded. A soul pet trainer after all, wasn¡¯t a soul pet. Even if Chu Mu could use soul technique Chong Mei and mimic his soul pet¡¯s techniques, a few soul techniques used up all of the recently recovered 60% soul power. Such a direct battle against soul pets indeed couldn¡¯t be lightly used; it was too much wasting of soul power.

    Chu Mu also knew that Ye QIngzi was more worried about her brother, so he didn¡¯t waste any longer to recover soul power and said to Ye Qingzi, ¡°No need to rest anymore, let¡¯s head towards Colored Sky City first.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    Ye Qingzi, afterst night¡¯s Ghost King chase, had already recovered all her soul power. When she started an incantation, she summoned her War Court ck Beast in front of herself.

    ck symbol, curled with a ck and demonic aura. The War Court ck Beast didn¡¯t have any dark type, but the demonic feel it emanated, the swift, deadly, and strange way it attacked was quite simr to Mo Xie¡¯s.

    ¡°Is this War Court ck Beast your most powerful soul pet?¡± Chu Mu looked at the imposing ck soul pet and asked.

    Chu Mu had never seen such a soul pet before, so he could only judge by the aura that this was an abnormally powerful fighting soul pet. Even standing beside Mo Xie, its formidable wildness didn¡¯t get reduced by much.

    ¡°En, seventh phase third stage.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu seemed interested in it, so when she jumped onto its back, she conveniently also described her main soul pet to him.

    War Court ck Beast: Beast World ¨C Beast type ¨C War Court ck Beast species ¨C Commander rank

    War Court ck Beast, different from the ink armor covered Zhan Ye, the War Court ck Beast¡¯s skull was covered in a soft and downwards draping ck fur. Its body was tall and powerful, full of the most primeval beast type explosive power. Its outer appearance was that of a very typical beast type soul pet, but it was also very rarely seen among beast type soul pet species.

    From Chu Mu¡¯s experience, Ye Qingzi¡¯smander rank was slightly slower than Mo Xie, but its power and defense were all higher than Mo Xie¡¯s. Its fighting strength was very likely at the monarch rank, or else it couldn¡¯t stealthily instantly kill the exposed Zhang Qin.

    An Ice Fire Demon Fairy with ice type and fire type talents that have already surpassed top tiermander.

    A seventh phase third stage War Court ck Beast that wasn¡¯t any weaker than a beast type monarch.

    Absolute healing, a supporting eighth phase third stage strengthened water moon.

    Other than that, she had the seventh phase fourth stage Purple Robed Dream Beast, sixth phase rare Dark Fire Heavenly Devil, and the precious wood type soul pet Wood Tray Spirit.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet formation wasn¡¯t weak at all. If not for the White Nightmare¡¯s presence, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets may have quite some trouble to defeat Ye Qingzi.

    ¡­¡­

    To gain time, Chu Mu specially let Mo Xie run and reach Colored Sky City before Qing Li.

    Mo Xie had truly been tired enough these days. If not for Ye Qingzi¡¯s stamina medicine sustaining her, Mo Xie would definitely be sitting in the soul pet space sleeping without being able to move an inch.

    Things happened again and again, and the issue of saving Ye Wansheng was also an emergency, so Chu Mu could only trouble the less endurant Mo Xie.

    ¡­¡­

    The Colored Sky Mountain¡¯s morning sun glowed. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi finally reached the west side gate of Colored Sky City on the third morning. From this position, they could perfectly see the entire glory of the Colored Sky Mountains.

    ¡°Old Li should be able to find you?¡± Ye Qingzi rode her War Court ck Beast and asked.

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know what method he uses¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    At the time when they split up at Great Chu Family, Old Li could mysteriously appear beside Chu Mu even thousands of miles apart. It seemed like this demon old man should have his own special techniques.

    ¡°I heard from my teacher that there is a shameless speaking old soul pet in the soul pet world. It calls you young master again and again, are you really a soul pce young master?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve nevere in touch with soul pce.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    ¡°Seems so, I might have to borrow your power in the future.¡± Ye Qingzi smiled lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite unconventional, and I don¡¯t like staying in any faction. You can count me lucky if I don¡¯t piss off any faction. Under normal situations, I should be the enemy of many factions. Many people want to kill me, the nail in their eye. As long as you aren¡¯t drawn into this by me, you should be lucky. As for borrowing my power¡­¡­I really couldn¡¯t say.¡± Chu Mu said unconstrained.

    Mo Xie¡¯s existence made Chu Mu not feel safe in joining any faction. Chu Mu himself also had a definite goal, following his own path down the road¡­¡­

    ¡°My brother and I as well¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said it very lightly, feeling as if she wanted to let Chu Mu hear, yet didn¡¯t¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, he appeared.¡±

    The remembrance came from very far away, and Old Li was in an unknown ce.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t go looking for Old Li. Looking around, he could find a soul pet trainer riding a purple colored soul pet travel worn towards Colored Sky Mountain.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t especially go and intercept him. After all, only when he safely returned to Elemental Sect would Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi be able to track Old Li and find Ye Wansheng¡¯s location.

    Seeing Qing Li entereing Colored Sky City, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi also rode their soul pets and kept some distance between themselves and Qing Li as they slowly walked into Colored Sky City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to soul pce. The Elemental Sect people aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Without borrowing the soul pce¡¯s power, we can hardlypete.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, can you dispatch soul pce people?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°This, probably not. But if we exin Yu Lang and Feng Ya¡¯s situation clearly, we can get some experts to go trouble Elemental Sect.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Alright, you go to soul pce, I¡¯ll stay near the Elemental Sect, just in case.¡± Ye Qingzi was also worried. After all, Zhang Qin was killed by Ye Qingzi, so Qing Li might release all his anger onto Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, it¡¯s best if you wait until I call the soul pce people over.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Soul pce and Elemental Sect were only a main road apart. With his soul pce decree in hand, entering the soul pce was very easy for Chu Mu.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s young master soul pce decree still brought about the same situation as the Elemental Sect before, even raising suspicion from the guards.

    As a ninth level city, the Colored Sky City was famous, but it couldn¡¯t bring people like soul pce young masters over.

    The Colored Sky City soul pce members hadn¡¯t really seen young master soul pce decrees, so naturally they were worried, going to report to the Colored Sky City soul pce pce master.

    ¡°Bring me straight to the pce master.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to wait for them to confirm. Since his identity wasn¡¯t face, he didn¡¯t need to be kind to the guards. He walked right in and went straight for the great hall.

    The guards looked at each other. Seeing Chu Mu full of an imposing manner, they didn¡¯t dare to block him, and only sent three guards with Chu Mu as he entered the main hall.

 Chapter 212: Conspirer, Yu He

    <h4>Chapter 212: Conspirer, Yu He</h4>

    ¡°Such a thing had happened. Truly unfortunate, truly unfortunate.¡± On the courtyard in Soul Pce, a older middle aged man sighed longingly and let out some grief.

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s all my fault my subordinates were neglectful, not understanding Heavenly Crystal Mountain¡¯s true situation. This I will naturally beg forgiveness towards Yu pce master.¡± A carefully dressed, elegant young man sighed as well.

    ¡°idents are unavoidable, but a few days ago we also got news that there was a soul pet riot near Heavenly Crystal Peak, so presumably, retrieving the corpse will be difficult. Let¡¯s wish that the Yu pce master will be able to be calm.¡± Old man said.

    ¡°Tang pce master, you know the reason of this event. I¡¯m worried some people with grudges against me may add to the story and skew the truth, so I hope that when Tang Pce Master judges this event, that you can give Yu He justice¡­¡­Yu Lang brother was also a respected expert of mine. This time, when I came to Colored Sky City, I was nning on fighting him too.¡± The young man self-named Yu Lang said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this Yu young master. We Soul Pce Masters are always just, and we would never do such a nonexistent thing.¡± Tang pce master answered.

    Yu He very mannerly nodded. When his eyes looked to the windows, his eyes shed with a cold humor. Clearly, the Tang pce master¡¯s words fit what he thought perfectly.

    ¡°Pce master, there¡¯s a young man who wants to see you down there.¡± A Soul Pce guard walked up, saluted, and said.

    ¡°I have an important guest right now, let him rest for a while in the building.¡± Tang pce master said.

    ¡°Oh, since Tang pce master is busy, then Yu He won¡¯t bother. Please don¡¯t grieve too greatly¡­¡­¡± Yu He had already reached his goal, so naturally he needn¡¯t stay longer. After saying that politely, he left.

    ¡°Send the young master away.¡± The Tang pce master said to his guard. After he did that, he waved his hand for another guard toe before him before he said quietly, ¡°Let that young mane back in a few days. These days, push away all people visits with me being busy. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard said.

    Chu Mu was slightly impatiently waiting downstairs. After a while, he saw a well dressed young man walk down from above. Though he kept a very mannered smile, Chu Mu could sense delight in the man¡¯s eyes.

    Yu He naturally saw the waiting Chu Mu, but only nodded and smiled towards him, not saying much.

    To a stranger¡¯s nice gesture, Chu Mu always maintained his emotionless appearance, so he didn¡¯t respond, only watching. ¡°Another one. An arrogant and virtuous Soul Pce young man.¡± Yu He seemed to have seen too many arrogant soul pce members, so heughed coldly in his heart and kept a smile as he walked out of the building.

    ¡°This mister, we are very sorry, but the pce master has an emergency to deal with right now, and does not wish for any disturbance, so please leave ande back some other day.¡± The guard quickly walked down and said with some politeness.

    Yu He was just about to walk out when he heard this guard refuse Chu Mu. He smiled and said, ¡°Seems like even his identity is normal.¡±

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows and nced at the guards who came with him and said coldly, ¡°Did you not tell him who was asking to see him?!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­because we temporarily can¡¯t confirm your identity, so¡­.¡± The guard immediately looked troubled, not knowing how to respond in the moment.

    Chu Mu gave a cold humph and was toozy to waste time with such a fellow. He pushed away the guard in front of him and walked right up the stairs!

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The guard immediately scowled and shouted towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste time speaking. With an incantation, he burned with a white demonic devil fire and suddenly disappeared from the guard¡¯s mental range.

    ¡°Huhuxiexie¡±

    White demonic devil mes burned in the floor above. The sad Tang pce master above looked somewhat surprised as he watched the cold devil mes.

    With the devil mes burning, Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly appeared. They set off his tall and handsome body, and added some mystery and demonic charm to Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is my soul pce decree. If you have any words, say them after you see it.¡± Chu Mu knew Ye Qingzi was still waiting anxiously, so he immediately put on the act of a young master.

    The Tang pce master stared nkly as he caught the soul pce decree Chu Mu threw at him and turned it over.

    Because of the death of Yu Lang and Feng Ya, the Tang pce master was already having a headache. This young man who didn¡¯t know the rules already made him angry, but once he saw the rank symbol on the soul pce decree, his face immediately changed.

    He nked for a few seconds before putting his head down and bending over slightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was young master, I deserve a thousand deat¡­¡±

    ¡°Yu Lang and Feng Ya were plotted against by wicked people, and have been killed already. Before, the news that the Heavenly Crystal¡¯s1 disappearance was let out only to draw the two people to Heavenly Crystal Peak. Now I have a friend imprisoned by the Elemental Sect, so send some people with me to go save him.¡± Chu Mu finished what he wanted to say in a few sentences.

    The Tang pce master nked again. Just a few moments ago, he had gotten news from Yu He that Yu Lang and Feng Ya had died identally. Howe this unnamed young master said that Elemental Sect had done the deal andpletely used an air ofmand to tell him to dispatch people to fight the Elemental Capital?

    ¡°Young master, the Elemental Sect Yu young master had just talked to me about this and said something that waspletely the opposite. This matter isplicated, please speak slowly.¡± The Tang pce master was confused in the moment, and he wanted Chu Mu to exin slowly.

    Hearing this, Chu Mu immediately creased his brow. He didn¡¯t think that the nner was this crafty, actually exining the situation beforehand. If they added on the soul pet rampage a few days ago at Heavenly Crystal Peak, the nner could easily push this deal off.

    ¡°Immediately send people to arrest him!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was even harsher. This event was clearly Elemental Sect¡¯s young master Yu He¡¯s design, the same person Ye Qingzi had mentioned previously.

    ¡°Young master, Yu He¡¯s identity isn¡¯t normal. Arresting him like this surely isn¡¯t appropriate¡­¡± Tang pce master said.

    The soul pce young master Chu Mu had appeared too suddenly, and the Tang pce master hadn¡¯t even figured out which young master Chu Mu was yet, so how could he suddenly send an arrest order to an ally¡¯s young generation member? Let alone, Yu He¡¯s position wasn¡¯t low and wasn¡¯t someone that he as a pce master could arrest whenever he wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no time to exin, just take him down first!¡± Chu Mu showed anger.

    ¡°Young master, this indeed isn¡¯t appropriate. If you have a dispatching decree, I will not hesitate any longer.¡± Tang pce master said with difficulty.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows, and he knew that he would be unable to dispatch any Soul Pce experts. Seeing that Yu He about to escape, he immediately gave an ultimatum, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    1. Author typo, don¡¯t know what he meant to say

 Chapter 213: Unbridled Inside Soul Palaceâ€™s Great Hall

    <h4>Chapter 213: Unbridled Inside Soul Pce¡¯s Great Hall</h4>

    Although Chu Mu could not mobilize Soul Pce people, if he encountered a disaster, this Soul Pce Decree could be of great use.

    Pce Master Tang didn¡¯t dare to go himself, but if Chu Mu went, he wouldn¡¯t dare stop him either. He could only hastily send people to follow Chu Mu.

    In these few days, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t specially spent time to silently cultivate, so much of his soul power had been expended. He couldn¡¯t casually use soul techniques, and after jumping down from the loft, he immediately ran towards the Soul Pce¡¯s great hall.

    The Soul Pce¡¯s great hall was extremely spacious, and there would always be Soul Pce with bright and neat clothing. Most of the members of Soul Pce epted were people with a certain status in some territory. It could also be said that the Soul Pce was a ce that experts congregated. Often, if a soul pet trainer was part of Soul Pce, with its reputation, it signified he was slightly superior.

    When Chu Mu entered the great hall, he barged through. Regardless of who it was, his body that had quality stronger than normal soul pet trainers was swept through like a tornado. It immediately caused a great amount of cursing as many arrogant soul pet trainers glowered at him.

    Finally, Chu Mu saw Yu Jia in the Soul Pce¡¯s great hall only ten meters away from the entrance.

    Yu Jia didn¡¯t pay attention to the truculent chasing Chu Mu. He continued to have his self-believing confident smile as he faintly smiled, and nodded at a few experts in Soul Pce. He had a very learned appearance.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Wall!¡±

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu immediately summoned the Ice Air Fairy. Without any hesitation, he immediately had in use an ice technique in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall!

    A frozen frost of a snow white ice pattern gradually appeared in the great hall. The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body which was covered by a bluish white towering ice slowly emerged from the ice pattern.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    The incantation practically finished instantaneously. Suddenly, countless pieces of ice condensed, rapidlypleting the frozen ice wall. In an extremely short amount of time, the Soul Pce¡¯s great hall was frozen. Moreover, there were manyyers of them that intensely rose up!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter?¡± a soul pet trainer who was about to walk out of the Soul Pce¡¯s great hall was stunned and his face showed a shocked expression as he looked back at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Who dares be so unbridled, daring to summon his soul pet in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall and moreover block the entrance!¡± a few guards immediately yelled in the great hall. Their eyes glowered at Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy. As long as this soul pet made the slightest movement, they would definitely summon their soul pets immediately.

    The height of Soul Pce¡¯s great hall entrance reached twenty meters. Even disregarding its width, no matter if it was a passerby on the street outside, or a Soul Pce member in the great hall, they all let out shocked and panicked expressions due to such an entrance being frozen by ayer of thick towering ice crystals.

    The Soul Pce was widely known to have tight security. There fundamentally was no faction, including Soul Pce¡¯s members, who dared to be so unbridled in Soul Pce¡¯s public locations.

    Soul Pce did not permit soul pets to be summoned in its great hall. Chu Mu¡¯s summon clearly vited Soul Pce¡¯s provisions. As for the frozen entrance, it waspletely provoking Soul Pce¡¯s dignity.

    Yu JIa also revealed a shocked expression. He watched the frozen ice wall for a long time and confusedly turned around. He wanted to see which person had suchrge guts and dared vite Soul Pce¡¯s provisions.

    His gaze flitted across and he quickly saw Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy. He felt Chu Mu¡¯s pair of cold eyes, and his brows immediately creased because he felt that this apathetic young man seemed to be targeting him.

    ¡°This young master, please recall you soul pet and immediately unfreeze the door. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us if we¡¯re impolite!¡± the efficiency of Soul Pce¡¯s guards was fast as expected. When Chu Mu had made his move, there were already 10 guards who surrounded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Have them go to the side!¡± Chu MU swept his eyes over the three guards who were hastily following him as he indifferently spoke.

    The three guards knew Chu Mu¡¯s identity, but they were only Soul Pce¡¯s guards from a ninth rank city. They had never encountered such a situation and, for a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to do. They only looked at each other.

    ¡°Uh¡­ fellow few brothers, go do you own thing. Don¡¯t interfere.¡± the three guards softly said to the other ten guards.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere?¡± the chief guard creased his eyebrows, suspicious. This young man was clearly being impudent in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall. How could he ignore this?

    Yu Jia continued to look at Chu Mu. He felt his sharp gaze and tried to keep as amicable of a smile as he said: ¡°This friend, please slowly tell me if I¡¯vemitted some crime. What need is there to make such arge move in such a grand hall?¡±

    Yu Jia¡¯s words were evidently to first bring logic here and disyed the mannerism of a monarch. After all, this ce was Soul Pce and it wasn¡¯t just anyone who could casually attack in this ce. He didn¡¯t believe that this fellow¡¯s hasty freezing of Soul Pce¡¯s entrance wouldn¡¯t attract the displeasure of a few Soul Pce experts.

    As expected, when Yu Jia¡¯s words came out, there were already a few Soul Pce experts whose expressions were rather serious. These soul pet trainers in Soul Pce all had a certain status, and even they didn¡¯t dare freeze Soul Pce¡¯s great hall. This brat who came from somewhere unknown dared to be so arrogant,pletely ignoring Soul Pce¡¯s provisions.

    ¡°Hmph, young man, you should use your brains before doing things. What kind of atmosphere are you creating by acting so rudely. If you don¡¯t want to provoke us seniors who are pressed to do things, quickly unfreeze the entrance. If you wait for us to attack, then you¡¯ll suffer bitterly.¡± a bearded middle aged man gave a cold harrumph. He clearly was extremely unsatisfied by Chu Mu¡¯s arrogant and despotic actions.

    Besides this man, several Soul Pce seniors nodded their heads. Although it wouldn¡¯t be hard for them to shatter this ice wall, they didn¡¯t want to waste their soul power to do so. Moreover, forcibly breaking it would cause muchmotion, and they didn¡¯t want anything unpeaceful to ur in this strict Soul Pce.

    Yu Jia swept his gaze over the few Soul Pce elders and when he saw they they were discontent, he promptly smiled and said: ¡°This friend, if something is the matter, let¡¯s sit down and slowly talk. Let¡¯s not bother the time of these elder¡¯s.¡±

    Yu Jia¡¯s words seemed cultured and civilized, humble and considerate, but the intentions behind his words were to give everyone a friendly impression of himself. Furthermore, he wanted to paint that mysterious man as a rude fellow.

    If Yu Jia were to be dealing with a normal young expert, perhaps after being red at by these Soul Pce elders he wouldn¡¯t dare be any more presumptuous and would obediently remove the ice.

    However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid. Since his identity as a young master wasn¡¯t false, and furthermore, Pce Master Tang had verified it, even if he acted even more excessively, it still wouldn¡¯t be too excessive. Of those who could make Old Tang note out, Chu Mu was the only one who could do so.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Seal.¡± Chu Mu was disinclined to talk rubbish with Yu Jia. He wanted to capture this fellow before speaking, otherwise if he could go back and managed to talk with Qing Li, he would definitely grab Ye Wansheng. It would be very difficult to save Ye Wansheng in secret so he absolutely had to push the dispute to a conflict of Soul Pce and Elemental Sect.

    Under Chu Mu¡¯s instructions, why would Ning hesitate further? It chanted an incantation and rapidly finished the Ice Seal incantation!

    A towering ice cold air suddenly pervaded Soul Pce great hall. A lot of towering ice frost transformed into a violent wind that directly swept forth, suddenly painting ayer of icy white on the ground and pirs. A thick ice crystal froze on top!

    Seeing Ice Seal¡¯s attack, Yu Jia¡¯s eyes grew a bit wider and he silently yelled in this heart: Does this fellow¡¯s brain have issues? He¡¯s attacking me in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall!

    Yu Jia had believed this young fellow who mysterious appeared in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him. Yet, he had actually ordered his soul pet to use a technique that further was the powerful Towering Ice Ice Seal!

    Yu Jia¡¯s eyes let out a flustered expression. The seventh level soul armor rapidly appeared when the cold ice covered his body. When the seventh level soul armor defended against Ice Seal, he also chanted an incantation, having a sturdy rock armor cover his body thus cutting off the entire iceyer outside the rock armor.

    The rock type had the highest defense of all attributes. Moreover, it countered the ice type to a certain degree. The Ice Seal of Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy reached the eighth rank in might; once Yu Jia used the seventh level soul armor, the sturdy rock armor blocked a majority of the Ice Seal¡¯s force¡­

    The cold aura still managed to prate his skin and Yu Jia who was covered in rock felt the freezing force outside his defense; cold sweat began to flow down his neck.

    Finishing an eighth rank technique in one second. It further was a high level crystallization of towering ice crystals. Yu Jia never would have thought that a seventh phase Ice Air Fairy could exhibit such a powerful ice type ability. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, he ostensibly would have been instantaneously frozen by the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice Seal technique could be said to have instantly silenced the entire great hall. The young generation soul pet trainers stared with their eyes wide open and let out expressions of disbelief. The several Soul Pce elders including the bearded man were also iparably shocked. Perhaps this was the first time they had seen someone train an Ice Air Fairy to such a level!

    ¡°Pce master, this¡­ this young man¡¯s strength is amazing!¡± the guards who were previously blocking Chu Mu stared in shock at him as they spoke to the adjacent Pce Master Tang.

    Pce Master Tang had actually arrived earlier in the great hall, but had hidden himself in a dark corner. Before making clear of how Yu Lang and Feng Ya had actually died, he wouldn¡¯t dare involve himself in a fight between ¡°the second generation of important figures¡±.

    Of course, Pce Master Tang never expected Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy to be so powerful. Its strong ice type technique already surpassed peakmanders and was exceptionally close to low grade monarchs!

    ¡°Go and stealthily inform those few not to involve themselves in that matter as they please. This matter is ratherplicated and it¡¯s not something our small pce can involve ourselves in.¡± it was a while before Pce Master Tang recovered from his shock and he silently spoke to the guard next to him.

    ¡°Veryplicated?¡± whispered the guard.

    Pce Master Tang nodded his head. Yu Lang and Feng Ya were both people of Soul Pce¡¯s sevenrge pces. Of them, Yu Lang was the seventh pce master¡¯s son and even if his death was an ident, he, Pce Master Tang, would have to take some me. Moreover, another young master of an even higher status had appeared. This young master indicated that Yu Lang and Feng Ya had been set up and killed; moreover, the perpetrator was Yu Jia.

    Yua Jia¡¯s status in the Elemental Sect was very high and Pce Master Tang wasn¡¯t a stupid person either. He knew that the implications behind this matter could potentially be very deep. If he jumped in, then it would be even harder for him to stay innocent. Therefore, he was more willing to just watch on the sidelines. In any case, the older generation couldn¡¯t interfere in a young generation fight. Pce Master Tang only had to put things to a stop when something awry would happen and it further was fine if he showed a bias towards the Soul Pce¡¯s young master.

 Chapter 214: Act First Talk Later

    <h4>Chapter 214: Act First Talk Later</h4>

    ¡°Break!!¡±

    Yu Jia angrily roared, and he suddenly removed the sturdy rock armor on his body. Immediately, the armor bursted into pieces and the broken stone and ice dregs on the outside fell onto the ground. It was a mess¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s sudden attack caused Yu Jia to show an expression of evident anger. However, this ce was the Soul Pce after all. If he summoned his soul pet here, he definitely would vite the Soul Pce¡¯s provisions like Chu Mu had.

    Yu Jia endured. He knew that as long as he didn¡¯t summon his soul pet and didn¡¯t directly express an intent to fight Chu Mu, Chu Mu would be in the wrong. When the Elemental Sect and Soul Pce elders discussed this matter, he would be able to dispose off this arrogant fellow into a miserable state!

    ¡°Broken Ice Domain!¡± why would Chu Mu show courtesy to Yu Jia who didn¡¯t summon a soul pet? He immediately had his Ice Air Fairy chant an incantation and continue to attack Yu Jia.

    Broken Ice Domain!

    The ice crystals flying in the air that had broken on the sturdy rock armor suddenly came to a sudden stop in the air. As if they were immobile, they stayed frozen in the air!

    ¡°Ling~~~~¡±

    A long cry was heard, and all of the broken ice crystals came under the control of the Ice Air Fairy. They transformed into an iparably sharp ice crystal sword that¡¯s tip pointed at Yu Jia.

    Yu Jia¡¯s face became rather unsightly and his gaze intentionally swept over the few Soul Pce seniors.

    ¡°These few Soul Pce seniors do not recognize this young man. I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯re willing to let this brat act as he pleases in Soul Pce!¡± Yu Jia was an intelligent person, and he wouldn¡¯t fight someone for no reason. Those brave and warlike people, in his opinion, were a group of developed muscles but simple minded fellows. As long as he yed a few tricks in secret, the person regardless of strength would end up dead.

    Just like Yu Lang. He was an impressive name amongst the younger generation, but had ultimately still died miserably. Thinking about this, Yu Jia let out a rather pondering smile. He disyed the attitude of a leader because he felt that these Soul Pce seniors had already reached the end of their patience.

    These several Soul Pce seniors had a bit of an impression towards Yu Jia. That bearded man seemed to be hunter with a bit of reputation in Soul Pce. His name seemed to be Zhao Yi, and it was said that this fellow¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good. If he wasn¡¯t pleased at a young generation brat, he would go and always go and teach the person a lesson.

    ¡°Truly iparably presumptuous¡­¡± as expected, when the bearded senior, Zhao Yi, saw that Chu Mu was continuing tounch attacks, his face instantly flushed red. He was evidently angry!

    What kind of a ce was the Soul Pce?! Even those who didn¡¯t know the rules should know that summoning soul pets in the great hall wasn¡¯t allowed and not a ce to fight. Previousl,y Zhao Yi had witnessed the strength of Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, thus meaning he probably wasn¡¯t a normal young man. However, despite the status he had, he could not behave so atrociously in the divine great hall of Soul Pce. One had to know that there were many Soul Pce experts looking on and if word spread, what kind of a scandal would this be?!¡±

    Zhao Yi was nning on making a move. His powerful soul remembrance instantly targeted Chu Mu¡¯s heart and soul, wanting to incite Chu Mu into giving up his control over his soul pet.

    Mental restraint!

    Chu Mu instantaneously felt this Soul Pce senior¡¯s mental technique. He decisively used soul remembrance to protect his mind, not letting him bother him.

    Zhao Yi was a fifth remembrance spirit master. Since it was a young generation member, Zhao Yi started off leniently despite being extremely angry. He didn¡¯t use his full soul remembrance to pressure Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    However, Zhao Yi discovered that his soul remembrance was unexpectedly being expelled by this young man¡¯s soul remembrance. He simply could not enter his mind and he immediately let out a shocked expression!

    ¡°Second remembrance spirit master!!¡±

    Great billows surged in Zhao Yi¡¯s heart. He was somewhat in disbelief as he looked at the twenty or so young man in front of him!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Old Zhao?¡± a forty or so man next to him ying with his ring raised his eyebrow and asked a question. This man stood adjacently and looked on with interest; he didn¡¯t show any emotions of unsatisfaction and instead felt it was rather interesting.

    ¡°Spirit master, that young man is a spirit master!¡± said Zhao Yi.

    ¡°Spirit master? That¡¯s impossible?!¡± said another Soul Pce member under thirty years of age.

    ¡°How can my judgement be wrong?! Quickly look carefully who that young man is. Perhaps he¡¯s some disciple of an elder or a direct descendent.¡± said the bearded Zhao Yi.

    A few people finally became serious, and they began to earnestly examine Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    As they talked, Broken Ice Domain¡¯s effects werepletely exhibited. Countless small ice tips streaked across the air with a cold light under the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s minute control, violently rushing towards Yu Jia!

    Yu Jia was stunned. He had just evidently felt Zhao Yi use soul remembrance on Chu Mu. With Zhao Yi¡¯s fifth remembrance spirit master strength, he should have been able to stop this young man¡¯s attempt.

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The shards were like tiny arrows and violently smashed into Yu Jia¡¯s seventh level soul armor. Several blood stains were ripped apart on his body and serious damage urred to his exceptionally bright clothing!

    ¡°You¡­ you have suchrge guts. Do you know who I am?!¡±

    Yu Jia kept retreating. Even his face showed a few evident scratches; this made Yu Jia suddenly mad!

    Chanting an incantation, Yu Jia could no longer endure it. His gaze carried a bit of maliciousness as he swept his gaze over the Soul Pce seniors who were still looking on from the sidelines even now and he tightly clenched his teeth!

    His clothes were torn everywhere, and in the broken areas was exposed skin. Yu Jia who had suffered from the attack was clearly in an abnormally miserable state and his patience had a limit!

    Seeing Yu Jia¡¯s two eyes burn with anger, Chu Mu sneered. He naturally could guess what intentions Yu Jia had, as he clearly wanted to take advantage of him and have those few impatient seniors make their move.

    Only, those Soul Pce seniors had already been informed by Pce Master Tang not to interfere. Yu Jia looked down on Chu Mu, and believed that a few words would put him in an advantageous position. He never would have imagined the young man in front of him was a Soul Pce young master. Regardless if it was inside Soul Pce¡¯s great hall that Chu Mu attacked him, even in Elemental Sect, as long as Chu Mu held the Soul Pce Decree, those few old fellows in Elemental Sect had to carefully consider whether to they dared take care of Chu Mu.

    Chanting an incantation, Yu Jia finally summoned his soul pet!

    A soul pet pattern engraved on the ground and a dark gold color appeared. From within the pattern gradually rose a soul pet¡¯s body!

    The body was like it had been made up of a dark-gold colored gold. Its body was sturdy like a giant and it gave others a feeling of endless cold!

    Seventh phase Sturdy Rock General!!

    Not long ago, Chu Mu had faced off against four eighth phase Sturdy Rock Generals. Those four Sturdy Rock Generals had yet to undergo strengthening, and their bodies disyed a dark brown color and were only covered by the most average sturdy rock.

    However, this seventh phase third stage Sturdy Rock General was covered in a gold and rock strength. It could burst forth with a terrifying destructive force when it pleased and when one looked at it, he or she would shiver from head to toe.

    Chu Mu could be sure that this seventh phase third stage Sturdy Rock General¡¯s fighting strength was even more powerful than the Ghost King¡¯s eighth phase Sturdy Rock General. Its fighting strength could very well have also surpassed the summit¡¯s leader!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!¡±

    When the Sturdy Rock General saw that its master had suffered injuries, it immediately let out an angry roar. Its mighty two fists condensed several dark gold colored sturdy rock granules that ruthlessly smashed towards Chu Mu and the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy dodged backwards, but the energies had already exploded in front of it. Suddenly, a hole full of broken rock had been sted in the great hall¡¯s floor!!

    Such destructive force had appeared in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall and immediately the entire great hall rang out with an enormous noise. The surrounding Soul Pce members all let out expressions of rm. They never expected these two young men to break into arge fight in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall!

    Seeing Yu Jia attack, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He decisively recalled his Ice Air Fairy into the soul pet space and quickly retreated.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze swept over Pce Master Tang and he coldly said: ¡°Destroying Soul Pce¡¯s great hall should be reason to arrest him, right?¡±

    Pce Master Tang was stunned. Then he finally registered that Chu Mu¡¯s words were directed at him!

    ¡°Young master¡­ you being like this is making things very hard for little me.¡± Pce Master Tang let out an awkward expression.

    ¡°Hmph, summoning a soul pet in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall, freezing the entrance and attacking others. I¡¯ll naturally take responsibility for that. Yu Jia destroyed Soul Pce¡¯s entrance and disturbed the order of Soul Pce. Could it be that this isn¡¯t something you as a pce master should do? Are you nning on siding with him?¡± sneered Chu Mu. He was somewhat disgusted with Pce Master Tang¡¯s fearful actions. After all, this fellow was the perpetrator behind Yu Lang and Feng Ya¡¯s deaths. If this matter didn¡¯t concern Ye Wansheng, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be bothered to concern himself with the trivial matter of arresting this murderer.

    Pce Master Tang, having been spoken to like this by Chu Mu, was speechless for a moment. He looked at Yu Jia before sweeping his eyes over Zhao Yi. Finally, he still gave the order: ¡°Arrest Yu Jia.¡±

    At this moment, Yu Jia¡¯s face waspletely dark. He finally understood that this fellow waspletely intentionally provoking him to get him to attack.

    Only, Yu Jia had never expected that this brat had such ability to order Soul Pce¡¯s pce master to do things. The status of this ninth rank Colored Sky City¡¯s Soul Pce pce master wasn¡¯t something normal!

    Pce Master Tang had already given the order, so Zhao Yi and the other group of Soul Pce seniors could onlyply. Their soul remembrance forcibly exerted on Yu Jia¡¯s body. Even if Yu Jia had more skill, he still wouldn¡¯t be the opponent of several Soul Pce seniors.

    Very soon, Yu Jia and the soul pet were arrested by the seniors. Yet, Yu Jia had a malevolent expression and he coldly said to the Soul Pce seniors: ¡°I believe you should know my identity. Everyone present has already seen that this brat was overbearing first and forced me to attack. Arresting mepletely unreasonably like this is practically giving your Colored Sky City¡¯s Soul Pce a crime!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± for a moment Zhao Yi let out an awkward expression. After all, Yu Jia¡¯s status in Elemental Sect wasn¡¯t normal.

    ¡°Bind his soul remembrance first. Lock him in any ce that¡¯s simr to a prison. If he dares disobey, then I¡¯ll remove you guys first!¡± coldly said Chu MU.

    These Soul Pce members were all extremely ordinary. Chu Mu felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to convey the reason carefully to them, so he decided to be a bit more decisive, otherwise these fellows wouldn¡¯t regard him as a young master.

 Chapter 215: The Tenth Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 215: The Tenth Young Master</h4>

    ¡°Tang pce master, you doing this, do you mean to intentionally incite conflict between the Elemental Sect and the Soul Pce?! Heng, this many people here already know what the truth is. If you let me go now, I may not bicker about it with pce master!¡± Yu He said, face full of anger, to Tang pce master.

    ¡°So is nning to kill the Yu Lang and Feng Ya simply to advance the friendship between Elemental Sect and Soul Pce? Don¡¯t speak rubbish- lock him up!¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    For Chu Mu, Yu Lang and Feng Ya were at most just acquaintances. With no standpoint of his own, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. But, since Yu He knew that he and Ye QIngzi were in Heavenly Crystal Peak, he would definitely rack his brains to try to get rid of them, so Chu Mu naturally had to strike first.

    Yu Lang and Feng Ya were both very famous young generation experts in Soul Pce. The appearance of them previously had already raised quite amotion, yet Chu Mu¡¯s words about the death of Yu Lang and Feng Ya made the entire hall explode intomotion!

    ¡°Yu Lang and Feng Ya died?¡± Zhao Yi simrly let out a surprised expression, watching Chu Mu with his eyes dumbstruck.

    ¡°En, previously there was the information that the Heavenly Crystal Peak master was wounded, and the Peak could be taken recently. However, this was just a lure thrown down by Yu He and his subordinates. They knew Yu Lang and Feng Ya were in the city and, through the Elemental Sect¡¯s Qing Li¡¯s rtionship with Yu Lang and using cooperation as excuse, they lured him to the Heavenly Crystal Peak half mountain cave and killed them. Then, they would probably use something like an error in news to hide their real deaths.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words again set the entire Soul Pce afire. Yu Lang was the son of one of the seven pce masters of soul pce, and had quite the position in Soul Pce. Yu He nning a murder against Yu Lang and Feng Ya would definitely create quite themotion between the Elemental Sect and the Soul Pce. After all, no matter Yu Lang¡¯s father or Yu He¡¯s father, they both had great power.

    Hearing Chu Mu exin it, even Yu He was dumbfounded. He never would¡¯ve thought that this mysteriously appeared young man would be so clear about the event.

    ¡°Not possible. This event was so secret, he wouldn¡¯t know, unless this man was also at Heavenly Crystal Peak at the time¡­¡­¡± Yu He bit down as his brain quickly turned.

    Yu He definitely wasn¡¯t the type to be easily scared with a few sentences. Even if his ploy was revealed, he made a supreme effort to stay calm and coldly said to Chu Mu, ¡°Trulyughable. Even I don¡¯t know of this event, yet you do. Could it be that you were there when Yu Lang and Feng Ya died and you saw yourself that those two were killed by Qing Li?¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Yu He and didn¡¯t expect this guy to still be this calm. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to drag him off, so he said lightly, ¡°Very coincidentally, but I was in the team. Your subordinates especially diverted my friend and I, and then killed them.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I, Yu He only arrived at Colored Sky City yesterday and had just learned of the two¡¯s deaths,ing to tell Tang pce master. As for the Qing Li you speak of, he was my subordinate, but has long since broken contact with me. Whatever he does, how would I know? Since you¡¯re here making up a story, from what I see, it¡¯s more probable that you killed them, and are trying to push the me onto me!¡± Yu He indeed wasn¡¯t a normal person, still able to turn around and bite back at such a time.

    Yu He¡¯s sentencepletely rebutted Chu Mu¡¯s previous words. Seeing Chu Mu no longer speak, Yu He startedughing coldly in his heart.

    ¡°Give him another crime, defaming the Soul Pce Young Master.¡± Just then, a voice that sounded both like an old man and a child came into the debate.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes quickly fell on the speaker, yet what made them surprised was the speaker was a short bodied, roon headed, half human half soul pet organism!

    ¡°Old Zei1?¡± Tang pce master looked at Old Li and his eyes opened wide.

    Zhao Yi seemed to also have heard of this half human half roon thing, so his expression became strange.

    ¡°Heng, soul pce young master, how could he be a soul pce young master?¡± Yu He let out a cold humph, not caring about this talking roon¡¯s words.

    Yu He knew the situation in the Soul Pce even clearer than Yu Lang. Of the nine soul pce young masters, the second and fourth young masters rarely showed their faces. The other young masters, Yu He had seen. Those he hadn¡¯t seen, he approximately knew their general whereabouts, so it was impossible for some young master to be here.

    ¡°Has the person been saved?¡± Chu Mu ignored Yu He and asked using remembrance.

    ¡°He¡¯s been saved. The beatiful legs chick already brought him back to heal up. He has a slow insect poison on him.¡± Old Li replied.

    Chu Mu smiled. Since the person had been saved, Chu Mu naturally could be very at ease. Looking at the person that had gotten him into a very bad situation at Heavenly Crystal Peak, and seeing that the person was still cleverly trying to say something to protect himself, Chu Mu very decisively walked right up to him.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!¡±

    A p heavily hit Yu He¡¯s face. Just as Yu He was about to speak, he was pped silent by Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu¡¯s p was very loud, causing all the voice in the Soul Pce to die down amidst gasps and sighs.

    Yu He¡¯s position was something that many people knew. He was also a big young master level person in Elemental Sect, not lower than Yu Lang. Chu Mu¡¯s tyrannical p truly disyed his young master manners fully.

    ¡°Old Tang, if you don¡¯t have the authority for this matter, go tell those who do. This elemental sect kid has the ambition of a wild wolf. It is fortunate this event was seen by the training Young Master, so we can return justice to Yu Lang.¡± Old Li gestured towards Tang pce master and spoke.

    ¡°Young master Yu He, Yu Lang and Feng Ya¡¯s death don¡¯t seem to be that simple. Since Yu He young master knows the truth, then please stay in our Pce for a few days. Yu He young master doesn¡¯t like others saying nonsense either, so if you stay, we can make the truth of this thing evident.¡± Tang pce master said.

    Tang pce master was already partial towards believing Chu Mu, so he told Zhao Yi and people to bring the Yu He, with blood leaking out of a corner of his mouth, into a house arrest room and closed him up.

    When Yu He was brought down, he stared bitterly at Chu Mu. FInally, when leaving, he specially used remembrance and sent a message to Chu Mu, ¡°No matter who you are, even if you are a Soul Pce Young Master, I will remember today¡¯s events and leave you without a corpse when you die!¡±

    Chu Mu used his thumbs to rub his ears,pletely ignoring his existence.

    ¡°This event is connected to the rtions between Soul Pce and Elemental Sect. Before this event¡¯s true nature is revealed, no one is allowed to spread rumors or speak erroneously. Those who break this rule shall be dealt with severely!¡± Tang pce master finally disyed his pce master demeanor and warned all the soul pce members in the the entire soul pce hall.

    After speaking, the Tang Pce master cast an incantation to melt the thick ice wall on the soul pce door, and he alsomanded a few expert ground type soul pet trainers to fill up the crater in the floor of the hall.

    ¡°Then, young master, what do you n on doing next?¡± After dealing with things cursorily, Tang pce master specially inquired Chu Mu.

    ¡°Old Tang, this young master is very busy and doesn¡¯t have time for such matters. Call over those you need to call over and deal with it ordingly.¡± Old Li put on an arrogant demeanor.

    Old Tang looked at the old roon and his face changed just like Zhao Yi¡¯s. After quite a while did he finally use a normal tone to ask Old Li, ¡°Which young master is this?¡±

    ¡°Old Tang, this is something you don¡¯t know. I am under her majesty¡¯smand to apany young master in his training outside. I also have her majesty¡¯s soul pce sub decree¡­¡­¡± Old Li said excitedly.

    Old Li¡¯s words made Old Tang¡¯s face grow even darker. He hadn¡¯t even started asking about the old man¡¯s debts five years ago with this damned old man, yet he didn¡¯t expect that this old man had somehow gotten on good terms with her majesty and received an invincible, all protecting medal.

    ¡°Under normal situations, the young master wouldn¡¯t randomly show his identity to avoid random people having ulterior motives against him. But, if someone intentionallyes for trouble, hehe¡­¡­¡± Old Liughed treacherously.

    Old Li was very willing to follow Chu Mu because of this reason. This way, he couldpletely rely on her majesty¡¯s identity to parade himself ostentatiously about town, and those he had once angered before would only be able to swallow their anger and bear it.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s her majesty¡¯s son, then isn¡¯t he the tenth young master?¡± Old Tang suddenly realized this, and stared at Chu Mu, wide eyed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in Tianxia City for a time and know of her majesty¡¯s identity. The matter of the tenth young master shouldn¡¯t be spoken of. If anyone wants to target her majesty and specially trouble young master, causing damage, both you and I have trouble.¡± Old Li put his hands behind his back and stared.

    ¡°That is natural.¡± Tang pce master nodded.

    Real experts need training in the real world to be powerful. Even young masters who had superior positions in soul pce.

    Yet, because of their special identity, if they went training, there were lots of uncertain variables. For example, older generations couldn¡¯t attack the younger generations in the open, but in the dark, people would still try to meddle in shady affairs.

    So, when soul pce young masters went out to train, they usually used aliases, and appeared in many big cities asmoners. Even if they entered the soul pces of cities, they wouldn¡¯t make a big deal and instead keep it as low profile as possible, not revealing their identities until it was absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Then young master and Yu He¡¯s matter¡­¡­¡± Tang pce master didn¡¯t know how to deal with it, so he could only ask Old Li, who he had some small grudge against.

    ¡°It is true that Yu He wanted to kill Yu Lang and Feng Ya. His subordinates Qing Li and Zhang Qin had done it, and they even tried to kill young master to shut him up. It is fortunate that young master was brave and quick-witted, using Heavenly Crystal Peak¡¯s soul pets to his advantage to alleviate the situation. I, Old Huan, of course know that you can¡¯t deal with this well. Just follow young master¡¯smands and close Yu He up. Either wait for higher ups to arrive, or send him to Li City¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, en, I¡¯ve already sent people to contact Li City¡¯s soul pce sub pce.¡± Tang pce master said.

    ¡°This incident may not be as simple as it seems, you just do your best¡­¡­¡± Old Li said with a meaningful tone.

    1. TL: Zei is word for thief, deceit. Presumably Old Li had ripped this guy off in some way and thus the nickname.

 Chapter 216: Poisoned Ye Wansheng

    <h4>Chapter 216: Poisoned Ye Wansheng</h4>

    ¡°Not that simple?¡± Hearing this sentence, the Tang pce master¡¯s headache grew even worse.

    The person who died was the son of one of the seven great pce masters. The one whomitted it was also the great young master Yu He of Elemental Sect. This problem was already very serious, yet this Old Li said things weren¡¯t so simple¡­¡­

    ¡°Alright alright, you deal with it yourself. Young master is very busy, and he doesn¡¯t have time to act as witness or anything.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Tang pce master¡¯s eyes quickly fell upon Chu Mu¡¯s body. His face became more respectful as he quietly asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, this event I do not have the power to deal with. If the higher ups ask why I think Yu He is the killer, and you suddenly leave, since I can¡¯t say your identity, this will be very hard to deal with. After all, Yu Lang¡¯s father Yu pce master is far in Tianxi City, and hard to reach at the moment¡­¡­¡± Tang Pce master said.

    Chu Mu was toozy to deal with the Soul Pce and Elemental Sect¡¯s struggles. Since they have saved Ye Wansheng now, he didn¡¯t want to stay here and waste his time.

    Old Li also quickly jumped in front of Chu Mu and said, ¡°Young master, that Yu He is very crafty. The moment Qing Li returned to Elemental Sect, he sent another subordinate to kill him, meaning Yu He had long since been ready to push off all things, as well as remove all potential evidence. You have be thest witness.¡±

    ¡°This Yu He¡¯s power is that great, to the point where even Soul Pce people can¡¯t deal with him?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Not really. It can only be said that Yu Lang and Feng Ya were too uncareful, falling into a definite death as well as involving you. Yet Yu He and Yu Lang both aren¡¯t normal characters. If Yu He is guilty, you have to interfere.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have interest to waste time on this matter.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°But if Yu He is totally fine, I think he would definitely find trouble with you. This will be somewhat of an obstacle in your immersive training. I feel that you need to go to Zhanli Kingdom¡¯s Li City and point out that Yu He is the mastermind there. The seventh great pce master Yu pce master is definitely already angry, so no matter if you have direct evidence, if you point him out like this, no one would dare to protect Yu He.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brow, ¡°So do I have to apany him to specially to Li City?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You walk your way and continue to train. After all, going to Tianxia City means you must pass by Li City. They¡¯ll be in charge of moving Yu He to Li City. Once you reach Li City, the??seven great pce master Yu pce master would probably be there too. As long as you slightly show your thoughts and say a few words, even if they¡¯repletely rubbish, with your identity as young master, no one would dare to refute you. Once things are settled, you can slowly train your way towards Tianxia City or follow Yu pce master there, all up to you.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu had never liked to involve factions in his training process, but Chu Mu knew that as his power grew, he would still inevitably face it, so there indeed was a need to make connections with these soul pce people.

    ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s make our next city goal Li City. Oh, and Li City is a Kingdom Capital?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Yes. Kingdom Capital¡¯s flourishingndscape is actually very fit for you to go and check out. Walk around, and if you have enough money, you can buy lots of things that suit your soul pets. There will also be many young generation experts there. If you want to start gathering fame, you could find some other faction people to challenge. This will also help you.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded, thinking this doable. After all, increasing his strength was most important.

    Old Li saw that Chu Mu agreed, and Old Li quickly jumped beside and startedmunicating with Tang pce master. ¡°Old Tang ah, I¡¯ve helped you a huge deal. All you have to do is make sure Yu He gets to Li City and hand it off to Li City soul pce manager, and you won¡¯t have to deal with anything else.

    The Tang pce master was just about to speak when Old Li spoke again, ¡°I had to spend so much effort convincing young master to head to Li City and deal with this matter there. Think about it, if the young master had just walked away without caring, this would give you a headache for a long time, maybe even taking away your ninth level pce master identity. So, shouldn¡¯t you really thank me for my vehement persuasion?¡±

    ¡°That is of course, that is of course. Old Huan, truly thank you this time.¡± Tang pce master¡¯s face became strange, but he still smiled and said.

    ¡°Thank you only in words?¡± Old Li said meaningfully.

    Tang pce master¡¯s face ckened¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was quite the spectacle in Soul Pce great hall, but everyone seemed to know that Chu Mu was either a soul pce young master, the subordinate of a young master, or some sort of character with a position of power. If Chu Mu wanted to enter and exit soul pce, naturally no one dared to stop him. Also, Tang pce master was also very cautious, especially telling Zhao Yi to follow Chu Mu in case any ident happens.

    After things were fixed, Chu Mu had to check on Ye Wansheng as well. Following what Old Li said, Chu Mu passed through a few streets and quickly found Ye Qingzi busy concocting medicine in a medicinal shop.

    ¡°You¡¯vee¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s pale face smiled, clearly haggard, and her eyes were still slightly red and puffy.

    A soul teacher needed soul power when making medicine. Her paleness was probably due to overusage of soul power.

    The medicinal shop seemed to have been rented by Ye Qingzi. When Chu Mu walked to the back room, he saw a bed under the sun in the courtyard. On the bed was a ck faced young man.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng?¡± Chu Mu looked at the teen and revealed an amazed expression.

    Ye Wansheng used to look decent, asionally attracting a girl¡¯s gaze, yet his current face waspletely covered in blue-ck blisters, causing his facial features to bepletely unrecognizable. Such looks could only be described as revolting¡­¡­

    A normally casual and undisciplined young man bing like a rotting corpse- Chu Mu couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of torture he had to face¡­¡­ It was no wonder that even Ye Qingzi, who was normally strong and calm, had red eyes. Even Chu Mu felt pangs through his heart when he looked.

    ¡°Its¡­¡­its¡­¡­Chu Chen¡­¡­ Chu Chen right?¡± Ye Wansheng was lying down, only able to see the sky with his eyes. He was clearly having some difficulty speaking using his rotten mouth.

    ¡°En, are you okay?¡± Chu Mu nodded. The moment he finished that sentence, he felt this was very unnecessary.

    He had already be like this, how much worse could??it get? Chu Mu was sure that Ye Wansheng had suffered inhumane treatment. It was possible that in a few more days, he would have been permanently eaten clean by the bug poison.

    ¡°Ai¡­¡­I¡¯ve already be like this¡­¡­these days¡­¡­you¡¯ve always been with my sister¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng slowly began.

    ¡°I¡¯d say you should stop speaking, stuff ising out of your mouth¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s okay, if I don¡¯t say it now¡­¡­ in the future¡­¡­there will be no chance¡­¡­¡± Every time Ye Wansheng opened his mouth, disgusting ck bubbles oozed out. It was fortunate that Chu Mu had been through all sorts of bitter experiences, so he wouldn¡¯t throw up from disgust at this sight.

    ¡°My sister¡­¡­my sister is¡­¡­ she¡¯s a good girl¡­¡­once I¡¯m gone¡­¡­ you¡­.. You have to take care of her¡­¡­ I¡¯ll give her to¡­¡­ give her to you¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng was losing strength as he spoke, until he finally closed his eyes¡­¡­

    Chu Mu stared nkly, feeling that something was strange¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi finished concocting the medicine and walked over lightly. She had clearly heard the previous sentences and said angrily, ¡°You still have the thought for jokes at this time?!¡±

    Ye Qingzi was adorably angry, and Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes immediately opened. His face full of ck blisters seemed to beughing, but he seemed unbearably disgusting.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu and regained herposure and spoke, ¡°He won¡¯t die; only his body is heavily affected by bug poison and needs lots of medicine to heal, or else his body will still continue to rot. I¡¯ve already sent the medicinist here to go buy it in the business area.¡±

    ¡°Oh, as long as he¡¯s ok.: Chu Mu was speechless about this guy. He was already like a rotting ck zombie, yet his mind was just as lively as before.

    ¡°He¡­¡­hei¡­¡­Chu Chen¡­¡­just now¡­¡­just now did I make you happy for nothing?¡± Ye Wansheng looked into the sky and swallowed the disgusting ck bubbles back and barely let out a deceitfulugh.

    ¡°Let him be exposed to the scorching sun here. That can control the poison. Stop speaking to him, there¡¯s no end to it.¡± Ye Qingzi pulled Chu Mu away and walked to a nearby room.

    Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s slightly frail yet beautiful face and asked caringly, ¡°Since he¡¯s fine, you should be rest assured too.¡±

    ¡°Ye Qingzi shook his head and said quietly to Chu Mu, ¡°He¡¯s too deeply poisoned, and needs a huge amount of medicine and soul items. I¡¯m afraid Colored Sky City won¡¯t have enough of all the medicine I need. If it isn¡¯t controlled well, it will cause a huge harm to his body¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk to a few more cities to buy it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. Staying silent for a second, she lifted her head and looked at Chu Mu with her slightly wet eyes, asking, ¡°When I left I think I saw somemotion in Soul Pce, what happened?¡±

    Chu Mu briefly described meeting Yu He and how he took him down, acting before speaking.

    Hearing Yu He, Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes became much colder and his entire body started emitting frost.

    ¡°He killed my brother¡¯s War Court ck Beast and made him the way he is, I won¡¯t let him off that easily!¡± Ye Qingzi said coldly.

    ¡°En, I already n on going to Li City and meet with these powerful soul pce characters and finish up the issue with Yu He.¡± Chu Mu again briefly described his ns of going towards li City.

    Ye Qingzi also knew that directly killing Yu He was hard, and would give her lots or trouble. She showed that she was willing to go with Chu Mu.

    When they were speaking, the medicinist of the shop had alreadye back and found Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Miss Ye, this is all there is. Even if you go to the regional city, it will be hard to find the 500 servings of medicine you need. From what I see, the only way to gather this much medicine is to go into Yuan Forest¡­¡­¡± The young soul teacher took a look at Chu Mu and spoke to Ye Qingzi.

 Chapter 217: Yu Heâ€™s Release

    <h4>Chapter 217: Yu He¡¯s Release</h4>

    The insufficient medicinal ingredients were within Ye Qingzi¡¯s expectations. After all, she really did need too much medicine this time. These medicinal ingredients that were bought from the city could pretty much only suppress the poison in Ye Wansheng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Old Li, where is Yuan Forest?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve be a map¡­ the Yuan Forest covers a very extensive area. I¡¯ll describe it like this: if the entire region this Colored Sky City is in was an ind, then Yuan Forest would be like the ocean that surrounded this ind. Its shape differs, and once you reach Zhanli Kingdom, it covers four regions. This Yuan Forest is a paradise for nt kingdom soul pets and demon kingdom soul pets. Inside are various precious medicinal ingredients and spirit items¡­¡± Old Li said what he knew to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi and asked her: ¡°What medicinal ingredients does Ye Wansheng need?¡±

    ¡°Jianbei Grass, Flowing Wood, Magic Nectar, and Ancient Vine Heart. All four of them require at least 500 of them and aside from this, I also need an Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s fruit. The first four medicinal ingredients can probably be obtained in ces where soul pets are densely packed. However, the Ancient Azure Devil Tree is a rtively raremander rank soul pet. There¡¯s a rather high difficulty involved in finding it.¡± Ye Qingzi had understood these nt kingdom soul pets quite well.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an Ancient Azure Devil Tree, it should be located approximately southeast of Colored Sky City. Once you reach Thousand Wood City, head north to that patch of Yuan Forest. It¡¯s said that there often is news of Ancient Azure Devil Trees there. Earlier, I was there gathering medicine when I heard an old friend say he obtained an Ancient Azure Devil Tree from there. An Ancient Azure Devil Tree, even with what is consideredmon aptitude, has a value of 5 million gold coins¡­however, the area near Thousand Wood Citycks medicine like Jianbei Grass.¡± said the soul teacher.

    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s split up and search. You collect those materials you mentioned earlier, and I¡¯ll go to Thousand Wood City to find the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s fruit.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head. Ye Wansheng¡¯s poison wasn¡¯t fatal, but it still had to be removed as soon as possible. If it caused the soul a wound that was hard to heal, it would be an extremely heavy blow to Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s meet in Li City.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°See you in Li City. You need to be careful eh.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, you too.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu looked through the map and found Thousand Wood City¡¯s location. Thousand Wood City was a bit far, and ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, he probably needed half a month to reach there.

    Fortunately, Thousand Wood Cityy in a direction that didn¡¯t deviate too far from the route to Li City. This also happened to provide a chance to increase the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s and Zhan Ye¡¯s phase and stage, while also raising his new soul pet, the Ghost King, to the sixth phase.

    Chu Mu stayed a few more days in Colored Sky City and, after buying a few medicinal ingredients, Chu Mu promptly rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast leaving from the city¡¯s eastern exit.

    As he was heading towards the eastern gate, for some reason, Chu Mu felt like he was being watched. This feeling wasn¡¯t a misperception, as Chu Mu had cultivated the special intuition from the many years he was in the depths of Prisoner Ind.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu left the city gate, several water pirs abruptly surged on either side of the wide street. These water pirs surged to a height of over thirty meters and were higher than the city walls. When they reached their highest point, they were suddenly frozen into ice, transforming into over ten ice pirs that extended on either side of easter gate¡¯s road!

    Both inside and outside the city gate people wereing and going. When the shocking ice pirs appeared, it instigated arge shout of astonishment and everyone began to run to a safe ce in panic. As for the guards on the city gate, they summoned their elemental soul pets, vigntly watching the surroundings.

    The dozen or so ice pirs stood tall on either side of Chu Mu. The space between the ice pirs was only wide enough to let a small child pass through and they extended for approximately thirty meters.

    Chu Mu stood in this ice pir path and his gaze stared coldly ahead.

    It was very clear that these ice pirs were solely here for him. However, these ice pirs weren¡¯t an attacking technique; instead, they were more like they were arranged like this on purpose.

    ¡°Young master? Young master¡¯s subordinate? Doesn¡¯t matter who you are, give me your name.¡± a voice carrying a bit of cold intent slowly rang out. Immediately after, a man wearing snowy white clothing walked out from the very end of the ice pir path. He was thirty meters away from Chu Mu and his two lightning-like eyes imposingly stared at Chu Mu.

    After seeing the young man, Chu Mu immediately creased his eyebrows.

    This young man happened to be Yu He, who Chu Mu had ordered to be arrested. Yet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that he would be released. This fellow¡¯s capabilities were truly great.

    ¡°Chu Chen.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of Yu Jia though, and he calmly looked at this young man.

    ¡°Chu Chen, hmph, you really aren¡¯t a young master. The matters from the past few days will be remembered in my heart.¡± said Yu Jia with a cold tone.

    As his voice faded, Yu Jia chanted an incantation, and practically instantaneouslypleted a double summon!

    A green pattern formed on the left side of Yu Jia. As the radiance grew faintly dimmer, countless roots unexpectedly grew out of the pattern. These roots frantically grew out into the surroundings like countless octopus tentacles.

    When the roots neared a five meter radius, they suddenly burrowed under the ground. Immediately after, the radiancepletely disappeared, and a tree frighteningly sprouted up. The branches on the top of that tree were all missing and it looked like a demon woman whose hair had been wrapped up by tree bark!!

    ¡°Old Li, what soul pet is this?¡± Chu Mu showed a rather astonished expression. He had never seen this nt world soul pet before.

    ¡°Hundred Tree Female Demon, an abnormally violent and ruthless nt world soul pet. His Hundred Tree Female Demon is only at the seventh phase third stage, but it has undergone a lot of strengthening so its fighting strength is extremely powerful. You absolutely have to be careful.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What about the other?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned quite serious. The second soul pet summoned by Yu Jia hadn¡¯t been seen before by Chu Mu.

    ¡°The other is an Ice Wizard. A warrior rank soul pet and its strengthening degree is only slightly less than your Ice Air Fairy. Its fighting strength has also surpassed the peakmander rank, and it moreover is at the seventh phase fifth stage¡­¡± immediately said Old Li.

    ¡°His two soul pets are both seventh phase, but their rank isn¡¯t high. Nheless, the amount they¡¯ve been strengthened brings them near the monarch rank. They aren¡¯t easy to deal with¡± added Old Li.

    Yu Jia didn¡¯t stop summoning. He once more chanted an incantation and summoned the strengthened Sturdy Rock General that he had summoned in Soul Pce¡¯s great hall in front of him.

    Three soul pets: the Hundred Tree Female Demon, the Ice Wizard and the Sturdy Rock General. Each one had been strengthened to an extremely pinnacle state. Their phase and stage had all reached the seventh phase at least, and even if Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie, they may still not be easy to deal with!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Hundred Tree Female Demon took the initiative tounch an attack at Chu Mu. Its wooden roots like the hairs of a female demon transformed into terrifying steel ropes that danced in the air. They shot towards Chu Mu¡¯s location!

 Chapter 218: Transcend, Yu Cityâ€™s Appointed Fight

    <h4>Chapter 218: Transcend, Yu City¡¯s Appointed Fight</h4>

    Chu Mu retreated a few steps and as he did so, he chanted an incantation, summoning the Ice Air Fairy in front of him.

    An icy cold came together, and amidst an ice colored pattern, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s floating snow body slowly appeared. Just as the Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s countless roots flew over, the Ice Air Fairy instantaneouslypleted in incantation, erecting several extremely sturdy towering ice walls. Layer afteryer piled on until there were five towering ice walls!

    ¡°Peng!!! Peng!!!! Peng!!!!!!¡±

    All of the steel, chain-like roots fiercely smashed into the towering ice walls. Three of the seventh rank in effect ice walls were immediately shattered, and became numerous ice crystals that fell to the ground.

    Witnessing this scene, Chu Mu chanted another incantation, summoning the Devil Tree Battle Soldier in front of him.

    After the Devil Tree Battle Soldier appeared, its roots rapidly came together, quicklypleting a web of roots that strengthened the two remaining ice walls¡¯ defenses.

    Only, even adding on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s root defense, thest two walls were still unable to block the onught of numerous roots. Very soon, the rootspletely broke through into the Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s range¡­

    Seeing the numerous wooden roots fly over, Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned quite serious. He instantly ordered the two soul pets to retreat a bit and had Mo Xie on his shoulder take action.

    Mo Xie maintained her pitiful appearance, and she jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. After seeing the attack of those roots, Mo Xie hopped a few consecutive times, and her ws observed these tree roots before abruptly striking out!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    The Royal me w shed across the roots and the one w swept past several tens of roots, but only a few of them were severed while a mere light scratch was left on the others!

    Late seventh stage w de. Adding on the technique¡¯s effect and her strength, Mo Xie¡¯ Royal me w¡¯s shredding force was definitely not something a normal creature could bear. Yet, Mo Xie¡¯s one w had only severed a few roots; the tenacity of these wooden roots was truly exceptional.

    ¡°These are water wood roots, and do not fear being harmed by the fire type. This wood type soul pet counters your small fox very well. It¡¯s not very wise to summon her to fight.¡± immediately said Old Li.

    Indeed, as Old Li had said, no matter how fast Mo Xie was, she simply could not dodge the release of the three wood type technique. Mo Xie didn¡¯t even have the chance to remove her pitiful appearance when she was bounded by several roots. No matter how she released her mes, they were unable to burn off the roots.

    Having her body bound by roots, Mo Xie was clearly angry. A scorching heat began to surge forth from her body as she attempted to remove pitiful state and transform into the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox with stronger fighting strength.

    ¡°Mo Xie, return.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Mo Xie remove her pitiful state; instead, he promptly chanted an incantation and recalled Mo Xie to her soul pet space.

    As Old Li had said, even if Mo Xie¡¯s speed and dodging abilities were at a higher level, she could not dodge the Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s attacks. After all, the Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s fighting strength had evidently surpassed the peakmander rank. Under a phase/stage and attribute disadvantage, Mo Xie further wasn¡¯t covered in moonlight, so it was very hard to defeat this wood type soul pet whose tentacles carried the water attribute.

    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and the technique of Yu Jia¡¯s Ice Wizard finally came. A cold aura swept through, suddenly freezing the city gate behind Chu Mu.

    After Chu Mu recalled Mo Xie, he creased his eyebrows, because he didn¡¯t know what soul pet to summon to deal with Yu Jia¡¯s three strengthened to an extreme abnormality soul pets.

    The Ice Air Fairy possessed towering ice crystals, while the Ice Wizard had a high level ck crystal. In terms of rank, the Ice Wizard was slightly higher than the Ice Air Fairy, and both soul pets¡¯ ice type control was even.

    Originally, Mo Xie who possessed the fire type was a certain counter to nt world soul pets. However, when she encountered these nt type soul pets that didn¡¯t fear average mes, even if her beast and demon attributes were stronger, she would bepletely countered. This was because Mo Xie¡¯s ws could not rip apart those tenacious roots, and Mo Xie fundamentally could not get near the Hundred Tree Female Demon.

    As for that seventh phase third stage Sturdy Rock General, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. Even if he summoned Zhan Ye, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t guarantee that the sixth phase Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t be instantly killed by the Sturdy Rock General¡¯s exceptionally terrifying strength.

    ¡°Leave the city. If you don¡¯t summon the White Nightmare, you probably aren¡¯t his opponent. However, you can¡¯t summon the White Nightmare, because Soul Pce members are not allowed to sign a soul pact with evil and sinister soul pets.¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also had realized that it would be very difficult for him to fight against Yu Jia without the White Nightmare. He promptly decided to retreat into the city, and stand next to those city guards. He didn¡¯t truly express an intention to continue fighting against Yu Jia.

    Yu Jia saw Chu Mu retreat and a cold smile rose on his face. He strode out from behind his three soul pets and stood twenty meters away from Chu Mu. Using a haughty gaze carrying a bit of ridicule, he stared at Chu Mu: ¡°In the Soul Pce, I only didn¡¯t want to take action. Just with those soul pets of yours, you want to injure me?¡±

    Chu Mu stood there looking at Yu Jia, but didn¡¯t engage in senseless talk with him. He merely stood there silently, waiting for the group of Soul Pce members who walked up to him.

    ¡°Young master¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re okay, right?¡± Pce Master Tang quickly walked up to Chu Mu and asked him with a bit of fear.

    Pce Master Tang was clever, and after knowing that Yu Jia had been released, he knew that he would definitely find Chu Mu for trouble. Therefore, he intentionally had people follow Yu Jia.

    Indeed, Yu Jia had found Chu Mu and moreover inadvertently provoked an incident outside the city gates. After obtaining the information, Pce Master Tang hastily made his way over to stop the fight.

    ¡°Who permitted you to release him?¡± Chu Mu looked at Pce Master Tang and apathetically asked a question.

    ¡°This¡­this wasn¡¯t this subordinate¡¯s order. Instead it was an elder¡¯s instruction.¡± Old Tang¡¯s expression was that of awkwardness as he spoke.

    ¡°How can he be released like that? What on earth is Pce Master Yu of the seven great pces doing?¡± Old Li was immediately aggrieved as he spoke to Pce Master Tang.

    ¡°He¡­ he also wasn¡¯t released. He¡¯s only been temporarily granted freedom. Two monthster, he has to head to Li City to attend the trail for Yu Lang and Feng Ya¡¯s deaths. These two months are temporarily giving young master freedom.¡± said Pce Master Tang.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze became cold. His eyes swept over Yu Jia wearing a satisfied smile, and he was silently shocked. This Yu Jia unexpectedly possessed such an ability to have a Soul Pce elder help him ask for a favor, and allowed him to head to Li City to attend the trial while not under arrest.

    ¡°Chu Chen, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a Soul Pce young master. The p on the face you gave me a few days ago, I¡¯ll remember it well. Further adding on your tarnishment of me, I, Yu Jia, will not leave the matter be. Therefore, I havee to you today to challenge you!¡±

    ¡°The time is two monthster, and the ce is Li City. You can not ept it, but you must ept a p of mine and ept that you were ndering me!¡±

    As Yu Jia spoke, he strode towards Chu Mu a few steps and his eyes were rigidly fixated on Chu Mu.

    Yu Jia¡¯s actions were very clearly to let everyone see. After giving a disy as if he had beenpletely ndered by someone, he put on the attitude of someone extremely angry.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t randomly ept someone else¡¯s challenge. However, since this fellow had put Ye Wansheng in such a miserable state, Chu Mu really couldn¡¯t just leave it be.

    Moreover, to Chu Mu, a young generation expert like Yu Jia was a goal that he had to surpass. This time, Chu Mu really did want a true challenging fight!

    ¡°Before you¡¯ve been sentenced as a murderer by the Soul Pce, I, Chu Chen, will appease your insignificant wish.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, if you wish to convict someone, don¡¯t worry about the pretext. People like you who use such despicable means to get rid of young experts, I, Yu Jia, dislike the most. The Soul Pce and Elemental Sect will ultimately give me justice.¡± Yu Jia put on the airs of someone who was devoted to righteousness so as to inspire reverence. When the adjacent people heard it, it really did seem as if Yu Jia had been wronged.

    Chu Mu coldly watched Yu Jia leave, and also knew that this time he had encountered a slightly difficult opponent with both intellect and strength.

    Practice, challenge, and train. If he couldn¡¯t step on these outstanding young experts as he climbed upwards, how could he defeat the level of people like Princes Jin Rou and Lu Shanli? When he could do so, he would finally be able to enter the ranks of experts!

    Back when he fought Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu felt that she hadn¡¯t used her full strength. If the moonlight hadn¡¯t increased Mo Xie¡¯s strength and condemning stare hadn¡¯t raised the White Nightmare¡¯s force, then perhaps Princess Jin Rou only had to summon the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox and the White Nightmare to defeat all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets¡­

    Chu Mu knew that he still very far away from true young experts. Indeed, the strength of this Yu Jia was clearly stronger than those so-called peak young experts he encountered back in Western Kingdom. To Chu Mu, this was a transcendence and a challenge. If he could defeat him, then it meant that he was growing closer to the highest level of the young generation.

    ¡°Young Master, your small fox was clearly countered by the Hundred Tree Female Demon, and your White Nightmare couldn¡¯t be summoned either. Taking a risk and epting his challenge like that isn¡¯t too good. The strength of those few soul pets he summoned was extremely strong.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I lose, it doesn¡¯t matter. Under those circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    In truth, when he fought against Yu Jia in that fight, he didn¡¯t n on having the White Nightmare and Mo Xie participate.

    Chu Mu already had his own intentions now. When he considered the future where he would ceaselesslye into contact with the Soul Pce people or those from others factions, in order to hide the matter of Mo Xie possessing continuous mutations, Chu Mu decided that when he came into contact with Soul Pce or other factions, he would appear under the guise of the young master Chu Chen. During the fight, he wouldn¡¯t summon the White Nightmare, and he would primarily have the pitiful state Mo Xie, the Ice Air Fairy, Zhan Ye, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier fight.

    And when taking the identity of Chu Mu, or when there weren¡¯t other factions present, he would be able to summon the White Nightmare, the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox Mo Xie, the Ghost King, the Night Thunder Dream Beast etc¡­

    Doing things in this way would perhaps leak the truth, but with the double identities, at least it wouldn¡¯t be easy to be seen through.

 Chapter 219: Thousand Wood City, Bloodsucking Wood

    <h4>Chapter 219: Thousand Wood City, Bloodsucking Wood</h4>

    ¡°If you only have these soul pets, then you will lose very unsightly.¡± when Yu He finally left, he said in a coldugh to Chu Mu.

    ¡°These are enough.¡± Chu Mu replied indifferently.

    Yu He didn¡¯t say any more. He removed the two risen ice pirs along the sides of the road and walked impassively into Colored Sky City.

    After Yu He left, the city reverted back to its original flow. Everyone who passed by Chu Mu took a special look at him. Many even looked at him strangely, and talked quietly with theirpanions.

    Just now, when Chu Mu battled Yu He, their soul pet formations were very obvious. Yu He¡¯s three soul pets were, as a whole, much stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s.

    So when Chu Mu scheduled a fight with him, it was probably sure that he was going to lose. Though these people might not ever reach Chu Mu¡¯s height, most people felt that the weaker Chu Mu would lose.

    ¡°Young master, are you leaving city to go to Li City?¡± The Tang pce master dispersed the crowds attempting to watch and asked.

    ¡°En, towards Thousand Wood City.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°For safety, I¡¯ll let Zhao Yi follow you there. You¡¯re identity is noble, so you can¡¯t have any idents.¡± Tang pce master opened his mouth to say.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t decline the offer. Now that his identity of young master was revealed, if he was targeted by factions against Soul Pce, Chu Mu¡¯s troubles wouldn¡¯t be small. They would have to leave the area, hide their identity and routes, before bing safe.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, do you want to send someone to kill him? This guy being alive is very bad for you.¡± On the building, a dark blue clothed middle aged man stood behind Yu He and said apathetically.

    Yu He stood with his hands behind his back at the edge of the building, watching where Chu Mu left for. After quite a while, he finally shook his dead, ¡°This Chu Chen is either a soul pce young master with an alias or a young master¡¯s able subordinate. If I kill him, its the same as telling them I¡¯m killing a witness. Also, he¡¯s not someone I can easily provoke. If I kill him, I need a perfect n, and I can¡¯t even touch him until after the trial.¡±

    Yu He already knew that Chu Chen¡¯s Soul Pce Decree wasn¡¯t fake, so his identity was very mysterious.

    In the dark, Yu He indeed could y some tricks to deal with him, but characters at the level of young master still weren¡¯t people that he could provoke, so he could only use the challenge to vent his anger.

    ¡°Seven great pce Yu Pce Master is a tough nut to crack. In the trial in two months, with that kid as evidence, you will have a lot of trouble.¡± The dark blue clothed middle aged man said.

    ¡°Heng, you thought I wanted it to be this way?¡± Thinking of that, Yu He was also unbearably irritated.

    This n was very sessful. Even if the Yu pce master was suspicious it wasn¡¯t an ident, without any proof, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to give him any trouble.

    Yet, Yu He would never have thought that a soul pce young master would suddenly appear and ruin his ns, causing him to be the greatest suspect. To escape truly was difficult here.

    Before, when Yu He taunted Chu Mu, he could still hold a calm andposed appearance. In reality, Yu He had long since been gnawing his teeth in anger. Because of Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, he would very likely get punished severely by soul pce. This would also affect his position in the Elemental Sect.

    Yu He was alsomenting how unlucky he was. Of the nine soul pce young masters, only four or five were roaming around outside. The world was massive, yet he just happened to meet a soul pce young master with a higher position than he had, causing him to have to take a p to the face and be unable to retaliate, as well as receive an abnormally tough soul pce judgement.

    If he could safely pass through the judgement, it wasn¡¯t too bad. If he couldn¡¯t, he would be on the receiving end of an apocalypse. In these two months, Yu He truly had to squeeze his brain to think of a way to escape guilt.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Following orders to escort, Zhao Yi, with stubble on his cheek, also walked east.

    Along the way, Zhao Yi had constantly tried to figure out which young master Chu Mu was, as well as somewhat hoping to receive the special attention of this young master Chu Mu to try to enter the main soul pce.

    Those who could enter the main soul pce were all true experts and authoritative figures. Zhao Yi was but a ninth rank sub pce¡¯s soul official. If he wanted to get a higher position and be a soul official for a tenth level soul pce, he would need an important person like Chu Mu to rmend him.

    Yet, it was impossible for Chu Mu to give Zhao Yi a rmendation. After all, even Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t know of the ranking within soul pce. Other than his mother, he didn¡¯t know a single other person within soul pce.

    After reaching thousand wood city, Chu Mu dispatched of Zhao Yi with a few words, and told the guy to go wherever he pleased.

    ¡°Young master, this Thousand Wood City had many nt world soul pets. Don¡¯t you need Bloodsucking Wood? It might be sold here.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    The Coronary Blood Fat had been in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring for a long time. In the few cities he passed by, Chu Mu had specially looked for Bloodsucking Wood, but unfortunately none of them sold it, so Chu Mu had never gotten the chance tobine it with the Coronary Blood Fat and strengthen his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Thousand Wood City was a rtively weed city for nt type soul pets. The main reason was because it resided in the very famous Yuan Forest. This meant that most soul pet trainers would choose nt type soul pets that weremon in Yuan Forest.

    ¡°The Hundred Tree Female Demon is very hard to deal with. If you don¡¯t summon the White Nightmare to fight it, you must greatly increase the strength of your Devil Tree Battle Soldier in the next two months, and let the Devil Tree Battle Soldier control the Hundred Tree Female Demon, or else your little fox will be heavily restricted.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu also realized this. The counter between types was very obvious. Especially with the increase in stage and phase, soul pet techniques were getting more and more powerful, so the advantages of each type of soul pet was bing more prominent.

    Yu He¡¯s Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s fighting strength was definitely lower than Mo Xie¡¯s. However, when multiple techniques were cast and with the powerful restrictive nature of wood type, they could counter the beast type Mo Xie as well. Without finding a way for countering this, in the battle against Yu He, Chu Mu would definitely lose.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was at the sixth phase sixth stage currently. In two months, Chu Mu had to heavily focus on strengthening his Devil Tree Battle Soldier and strive to let it reach seventh phase first stage, so it could have a change against the Hundred Tree Female Demon.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that there was a huge difference between the two.

    The Hundred Tree Female Demon had clearly strengthened its wood type ability to near low level monarch ranks. The devil tree battle soldier¡¯s wood type was barely at the middle ssmander rank. In talent, phase, and stage, there were all massive gaps. Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether he could strengthen his Devil Tree Battle Soldier enough to fight against the Hundred Tree Female Demon.

    ¡°In summary, try my best to strengthen and improve it.¡± Chu Mu had set a goal.

    A wood type soul pet was always crucial in multiple soul pet fights. Just like when he was facing the eight hundred Crafty Rock Guards, if he had raised his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to the likes of the Hundred Tree Female Demon, the devil tree battle soldier would¡¯ve been able to deal with a hundred Crafty Rock Guards with ease. This was the huge advantage of wood type soul pets in team battles!

    Thinking of the Crafty Rock Guards, Chu Mu had also remembered that Yu He still had a Sturdy Rock Guard that surpassed top tiermander rank in strength.

    The Ghost King was merely at the five phase eighth stage. In two months, raising the Ghost King to the point where it couldpete against the Sturdy Rock Guard wasn¡¯t likely, but Chu Mu still wanted to let it fight.

    The Ghost King and the Sturdy Rock Guard were both of the same species, where the Ghost King was a higher rank than the Sturdy Rock Guard.

    The Ghost King had never experienced strengthening. With a sum of money to buy some soul items and strengthen it, it could reach the sixth phase. Although it wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Yu He¡¯s Sturdy Rock Guard, as long as it could upy it, the mission for the Ghost King would beplete!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu walked around the marketce and trading ce, but he unluckily didn¡¯t find any Bloodsucking Wood. If one thought about it, a thing priced in the millions wasn¡¯t something that an eighth level city could have at will.

    Only ninth level cities and above had sub pces of the Soul Pce, so even if Chu Mu wanted to use the resources of Soul Pce to buy Bloodsucking Wood, it wasn¡¯t possible.

    After some searching, Chu Mu finally found traces of the Blood Sucking Wood in a bounty within Soul Pet Pce.

    What Chu Mu found wasn¡¯t Bloodsucking Wood, but the habitat of Bloodsucking Wood Demons.

    The Soul Pet Pce bounty mentioned that fifty kilometers north of Thousand Wood City, amander ranked Bloodsucking Wood Demons often appeared. In the bounty, a soul pet trainer was offering 5 million gold for a high quality Bloodsucking Wood Demon under fifth phase.

    ¡°What, are you interested in this bounty?¡± Just as Chu Mu was looking at this bounty, a pretty boy walked up.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re going there too? Chu Mu eyed the seventeen or eighteen year old teen.

    Most soul pet trainers slowly started contacting soul pets at the age of ten, and leave their family, power, and elders at around 18 to start their own training outside. This training couldst until 25, where most would, based off their strength, join some faction. Of course, those who didn¡¯t like factions could continue to train¡­¡­

    Chu Mu looked at the teen that looked seventeen, and could guess that he was most likely a young soul pet trainer that was in his early training stages.

    ¡°I have to pass through this Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory to continue north. If you ept this bounty, just take me along and let me sessfully pass through the Bloodsucking Demon¡¯s territory. I can pay you amission.¡± The pretty teen said.

    ¡°Bringing an extra person is burdensome,it is not convenient.¡± Chu Mu looked at the kid and said lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a sixth remembrance spirit teacher. I just want someone to go with me so we can look out for each other. As for who¡¯s the burden, that isn¡¯t so easily determined.¡± The teen revealed a smile.

 Chapter 220: The Trap of Bloodsucking Wood Demon

    <h4>Chapter 220: The Trap of Bloodsucking Wood Demon</h4>

    The young man sure was confident in himself. Chu Mu looked him over before speaking again, ¡°How much are you paying?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± The young man opened his mouth to say.

    In the wild, the price of leading the way was never low. After all, ces where one needed others to protect was definitely very dangerous. Those not powerful enough wouldn¡¯t even be able toplete the mission.

    Judging by the price of bringing a person through, one could approximate how dangerous the ce was. The teen¡¯s generous offer of 500,000 told Chu Mu that this Bloodsucking Wood Demon wasn¡¯t any safe haven.

    ¡°Sure, if you know the way.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teen was speechless. He originally thought Chu Mu was a local that could bring him towards the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory, but Chu Mu turned out to also havee from elsewhere,pletely clueless of how to go to the territory.

    ¡°Almost no one is willing to go to the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s Territory now. Whatever, I tried going through once and remember the basic route. I think we¡¯ll be able to find it.¡± The teen said.

    Chu Mu nodded and asked, ¡°Do you need any other preparation?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡± The teen asked questioningly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave now.¡± Chu Mu was used to swift decisions. After epting the bounty, he didn¡¯t even wait for the next day, choosing to go straight ahead.

    The teen stared nkly for a second beforeughing, ¡°Might as well, then let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, almost forgot to introduce myself, I¡¯m called Ting Nan.¡±

    ¡°Chu Chen.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Bounties and entrustments all had levels, from the lowest first level to the highest tenth level. The bounty Chu Mu epted was a seventh level bounty. Those daring to ept such a high danger bounty had to have strength, so the teen didn¡¯t ask what rank soul pet trainer Chu Mu was. He only approximately knew that Chu Mu was powerful, but that was enough for him.

    With the chant of an incantation, Chu Mu quickly finished the soul pact summoning. This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t directly summon Night Thunder Dream Beast, but instead called out Zhan Ye in front of him.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed and endurance was definitely weaker than the Night Thunder Dream Beasts, but they were heading to the north to look for the Ancient Azure Devil Tree, and the main objective is to train the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Zhan Ye, and Ghost King¡¯s strength. If he summoned Night Thunder Dream Beast, sometimes Chu Mu would need to switch soul pets, which would waste a lot of soul power.

    ¡°Battle beast Mo Ye, sixth phase first stage, pretty impressive.¡± The teen saw that Chu Mu summoned a majestic battle beast and smiled positively as well.

    The Zhan Ye raised an eyelid to look at the teen, lookingpletely detached and numb. When not fighting, Zhan Ye often looked proud of its power,pletely disregarding others.

    A soul incantation rose and the teen also summoned his soul pet. As if on purpose, the teen didn¡¯t summon any endurance based demon soul pet, but also summoned a battle beast Mo Ye.

    Covered in shining ink colored armor, with angr points and an unbreakable feel, the sturdily built tiger god disyed wildness in every step. Its reserved ck eyes emitted a ruthless aura that seemed to be able to explodepletely at the slightest tease!

    ¡°Sixth phase third stage battle beast Mo Ye, this teen is pretty good, having such a soul pet at this age.¡± Old Li opened his mouth to say.

    Chu Mu voiced his agreement. Though Chu Mu was also only neen, two years ago, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a sixth phasemander rank.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t give anyments about Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye, simply riding his Mo Ye towards the north gate.

    Compared to Zhan Ye¡¯s hard and thick armor, Chu Mu still liked sitting on the back of Mo Xie and Ye¡¯s. Their backs were much morefortable than Zhan Ye.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t ridden Zhan Ye before. He still remembered that in Mo Ye forest, when Zhan Ye was only fourth phase, it was still a little Mo Tiger not even a meter tall. Usually, a fourth phase Mo Ye was at least a meter tall. This was precisely because of Zhan Ye¡¯s beast type deficit, causing him to be this weak and skinny.

    Yet now, Zhan Ye¡¯s length was already two meters long. With its powerful tail, it was near three meters long. Its jacked muscles, broad back showed a beast type soul pet¡¯s wildness and craze. It was no longer the initial weak little Mo Ye¡­¡­

    Normally speaking, a high qualitymander talent soul pet was equivalent to a normal high ssmander rank soul pet.

    When Chu Mu had found Zhan Ye, the Zhan Ye¡¯s beast type was as weak as a warrior rank soul pet. Now, after constant training, Chu Mu had gotten it past top tiermander rank, and it was now a formidable part of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance of fifty kilometers, if it were t ground, it didn¡¯t even need an hour to traverse. Yuan Forest¡¯s terrain was decentlyplicated, Chu Mu and Ting Nan walked from afternoon to nightfall. They didn¡¯t meet any soul pets, but had wasted much time trying to find the way. Finally, they found traces of Bloodsucking Wood Demons when the sun was about to disappear.

    Bloodsucking Wood Demon: nt World ¨C Wood type ¨C Wood Demon species ¨C Bloodsucking Wood Demon subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    Bloodsucking Wood Demons, one of the cruelest soul pets of the nt world. These organisms didn¡¯t extract natural nutrients from dirt as fertilizer for their growth. Instead, they relied on blood. The stronger the soul pet, the more useful the blood was to them, and the faster they would increase in strength.

    A trait that needed the blood of powerful beings caused it to be the most inclined to kill of all nt world soul pets. Because of this, they slowly gained the cruel, terrifying, and ruthless reputation around them.

    Bloodsucking Wood was the essence of a Bloodsucking Wood Demon. Only Bloodsucking Wood Demons with great growth would have it, and the chance of obtaining it was very small. Usually, the market price was in the millions.

    After Chu Mu and Ting Nan walked into the territory, they slowly started to see the partner species Green Wood Demon appear.

    Green Wood Demon: nt World ¨C Wood Type ¨C Wood Demon species ¨C Green Wood Demon subspecies ¨C warrior rank

    The warrior rank Green Wood Demon were scattered in the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory. When Chu Mu and Ting Nan entered, these Green Wood Demons didn¡¯t attack them, but instead intentionally let them into the Bloodsucking Wood Demon, also seeming like they were telling the hidden Bloodsucking Wood Demons that food was here.

    ¡°Thirteen Green Wood Demons, should we get rid of some first?¡± Ting Nan sent his remembrance out and captured the aura of thirteen Green Wood Demon.

    ¡°En, clean some up.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The Green Wood Demon lived in Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory, and presumably, they were all the subordinates of the Bloodsucking Wood Demons. Them not attacking and simply following was probably because they were waiting for the more powerful Bloodsucking Wood Demon to appear and start the main assault. To clean the Green Wood Demons out now was also a safety measure.

    The warrior rank Green Wood Demons that were all around fifth phase were no match for the two sixth phase Mo Ye¡¯s ughters!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye continuously attacked and instantly killed four Green Wood Demons, causing the surrounding Green Wood Demons to scatter with their root filled bodies, letting out shrill screams while they ran into the deep forests.

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, two branches passed through the dense tree leaves and appeared strangely in front of Chu Mu and Ting Nan, directly piercing towards Ting Nan.

    These two branches travelled very quickly, able topete with Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s piercing. Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that he would meet a rtively powerful Bloodsucking Wood Demon this quickly.

    Ting Nan¡¯s battle beast Mo Ye reacted very quickly, jumping to the side. The two branches passed by the Mo Ye¡¯s ink armor and, after letting out a metal screeching sound, it heavily pierced into the tree ten meters behind Ting Nan!

    ¡°Death Ray!¡± Chu Mu sent amand to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ck eyes stared at the root of the branch and lifted its head, charging a dark light in the depths of its throat. This dark light quickly coagted into a destructive death light!

    Dark light spewed out, immediately blowing up where the Bloodsucking Wood Demon was hiding.

    ¡°Watch me.¡± Ting Nan alsoughed lightly, simrly giving amand to his own Mo Ye!

    A ck light coagted in the Mo Ye¡¯s throat and quickly became an evenrger charge of dark energy. With a roar of the Mo Ye, a thick dark type beam spewed towards Bloodsucking Wood Demon!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~¡±

    The bush blew up there. The moment the energy blew up, they could see a dried up demon wood soul pet blow up, with parts of its body broken by the Destruction Ray.

    The blood colored demon wood fell down and quickly climbed back up, let out the sound as ugly as an old man coughing, and dragged its wounded body quickly deeper into the forest.

    ¡°Haha, my Mo Ye¡¯s Destruction Ray is stronger.¡± Ting Nanughed.

    ¡°Your Mo Ye¡¯s dark type is pretty valued?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The Mo Ye had a total of three types, with beast and bug as main and dark as support. The Destruction Ray was a sixth rank dark type technique, double the strength of Death Ray. The fact that it had Destruction Ray meant that his training was pretty dark type inclined.

    ¡°Not fully. My Mo Ye¡¯s dark type talent was pretty high, so naturally in my training, I would slightly pay attention to the dark type.¡± Ting Nan said proudly.

    Chu Mu was just about to say something when he suddenly felt something fly towards him.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and sent his remembrance out. The next moment, Chu Mu stared nkly, because there were four to five Bloodsucking Wood Demon from all directions!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face became more serious. He had just walked into the territory and haven¡¯t even entered deeper, yet he had met this many Bloodsucking Wood Demons, this was againstmon sense!

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of Bloodsucking Wood Demons nearby, you be careful yourself¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu was just about to remind Ting Nan, but when he turned around, he suddenly found that Ting Nan had rode his soul pet towards a dense forest spot on the side without even turning around.

    Watching Ting Nan¡¯s escaping back image, Chu Mu suddenly realized something. The danger that Yu Lang and Feng Ya had just faced had befallen him quickly!

 Chapter 221: Evoked Brave Jungle

    <h4>Chapter 221: Evoked Brave Jungle</h4>

    Back when Chu Mu had discovered the Soul Pet Pce¡¯s bounty, he had revealed a bit of suspicion, because the bounty didn¡¯t obtain the permission of Soul Pet Pce.

    Furthermore, the Bloodsucking Wood Demon was amander rank soul pet and its Bloodsucking Wood was extremely precious. Yet, the normal price of a Bloodsucking Wood Demon should have been about 1 million, while the bounty had offered 5 million gold coins. Even if it was a top quality Blood Sucking Wood Demon, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily have such a high value.

    As for the young man suddenlying over to pair up with him while further equipped with a 500,000mission, an extremely beneficial coincidence had essentially appeared. Thus, it didn¡¯t cause Chu Mu to go and confirm if the bounty was a true thing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Haha, Ting Nan, you¡¯ve caught another fish for us again. Once our Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s eat the blood of this fellow¡¯s soul pets, they¡¯ll probably reach the seventh phase!¡± augh came out from the shrubs, belonging to a thirty year old or so soul pet trainer.

    This person¡¯s skin was dark, and he had a ferocious appearance with a face that resembled a criminal.

    Next to this dark skinned man were three other soul pet trainers. The four soul pet trainers were all about thirty years old and their appearance was coarse and wild. If it was a female looking at them, these men would give them an untrustworthy and insecure feeling.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, the people from Soul Pet Pce seem to have already discovered our trap. After we finish this one, let¡¯s switch locations.¡± said a soul pet trainer with a rather thick face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of this brat first.¡± said the man called Brother Jiang.

    ¡­¡­

    Four soul pet trainers, and they each had one Bloodsucking Wood Demon. This meant that there were a total of four Bloodsucking Wood Demons around Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu himself was very surprised, having encountered a group of people without the morals of a soul pet trainer. His expression turned much colder.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Root Net!¡±

    When Chu Mu had sensed the arrival of danger, he had summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar, and its tree trunk arms brandished in the air. Abruptly, several roots sprouted up from the ground; these roots possessed independence like they were alive as they twisted together, rapidly forming two roots. They protected Chu Mu and Zhan Ye inside.

    Of the four piercing branches, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s root only managed to stop two of them. The other two appeared in the front and back, respectively, of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Heavenly Splitting w!¡±

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye locked his eyes on one of the piercing branches, and suddenly pounced towards it. Its ws violently ripped across, ruthlessly tearing the piercing root to pieces!

    However, there was still one root that was unable to be defended against. It struck the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body with extreme uracy and entered its abdomen!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out an angry howl.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a wood type soul pet, and its fighting strength wouldn¡¯t bergely affected by a piercing branch entering its body. Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind it either, and had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier continue unleashing techniques.

    Nheless, Chu Mu quickly discovered things weren¡¯t right, because this piercing root that was originally withered unexpectedly became more full. Furthermore, he could sense something flowing in the root!

    ¡°Ao~~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was an azure green color, but as the piercing branch strangely wriggled, its tree bark color gradually turned a slightly azure ck.

    A wave of astonishment ran through Chu Mu¡¯s heart, because he could clearly detect the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s blood being quickly depleted!

    Bloodsuck!

    This branch was feeding on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s blood!

    In a short period of time, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier lost ? of its blood and its body entered a weak state!

    Losing one third of its blood was equivalent to losing one third of its fighting strength. Chu Mu really had been careless, forgetting that it was the terrifying and savage Bloodsucking Wood Demons attacking the Devil Tre Battle Soldier. Their frightening ability was to suck the blood of other soul pets and then transforming the blood into their own life force!

    Realizing that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength had been seriously weakened, Chu Mu decisively chanted an incantation.

    ¡°Ning, Ice Wall. Cover our retreat.¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s aura was extremely powerful. After it appeared, towering ice crystals began proliferating everywhere. They froze all of the flying knife-like leaves into ice cubes before crushing them to dust in the air.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue to zealously fight. Once the Ice Air Fairy condensed those crushed ice pieces into a wall, he immediately brought Zhan Ye and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier as he retreated in a direction where there were no Bloodsucking Wood Demons.

    ¡°What Ice Air Fairy is that? How is it so unreasonably strong?!¡± the dark skinned man called Big Brother Jiang opened his eyes wide.

    Ice Wall could be regarded to be the most average defense among ice type techniques, Yet, just now, when the four sixth phase high staged Bloodsucking Wood Demons had simultaneously unleashed attacks, the Ice Air Fairy was able to use ice wall to block them. Its ice type controlling ability really was too powerful.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡±

    Ice Air Dance!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s incantation quickly finished and instantly, countless faint snowkes began to waft through the air. A numerous amount danced in the air, covering this part of the forest and dying it in a snowy white color.

    In the white expanse, Chu Mu jumped out of the four Bloodsucking Wood Demons¡¯ encirclement with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Zhan Ye.

    Aside from Zhan Ye, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier had followed Chu Mu in the jungle of Prison Ind for a long time. They were extremely familiar with forest fights. When the Ice Air Fairy used Ice Air Dance to confuse the ambushers¡¯ field of vision, Chu Mu charged out of their soul pet encirclement with his three soul pets. Very soon, he disappeared in the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s forest.

    ¡°Damn, we¡¯ve even ambushed multiple soul pets on the outside. How did we let that brat flee?!¡± the dark skinned Brother Jiang spat out some saliva as he angrily cursed.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, don¡¯t worry. This Bloodsucking Forest is a small maze. He won¡¯t be able to leave for a while.¡± said the thick faced man.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of Old Zheng. If he he hadn¡¯t identally let that wild Bloodsucking Wood Demon run in, we could have waited for him to fully enter our soul pet encirclement before attacking him. Now look what happened; we could have originally dealt with him quickly, yet now we have to waste a bit of time.¡± said the coarse man wearing short sleeves.

    ¡°ming me? Isn¡¯t your soul remembrance stronger than mine? How did you not sense those Cyan Wood Demons and that Bloodsucking Wood Demon? Didn¡¯t I say so before that this ce wasn¡¯t suitable for ambush? Yet you guys didn¡¯t listen!¡± angrily said the man called Old Zheng.

    ¡°Enough with the rubbish. We¡¯ll enter the forest. The brat being able to escape means his strength is very powerful; we should try our best not to split up and after we find him, our Bloodsucking Wood Demons will have a feast.¡± said the dark skinned Brother Jiang.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Bloodsucking technique is indeed terrifying.¡± Chu Mu looked at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier which bark had turned an azure ck color and inwardly spoke to himself.

    It was only a mere few seconds of sucking, but the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength had depleted by ?. This was also considering its life force was stronger than normal soul pets; if it was another soul pet, after such sucking it, probably wouldn¡¯t even have half its fighting strength left.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t defeat those people, but he had clearly been ambushed just now. Chu Mu only had three soul pets in total, and he still had to enter the deeper parts of Northern Forest. If he summoned mighty soul pets like Mo Xie and the White Nightmare and exhausted their fighting strength early on, it would be extremely hard to deal with the even stronger Ancient Devil Tree. Therefore, retreating was exceptionally wise.

    ¡°Devil Tree, you¡¯re okay, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ao~~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded its head. Nheless, those two eyes deeply set in the treebark were evidently slightly dimmer, and it seemed a little dispirited.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu could naturally sense its emotions and asked it a question.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier shook its head, not articting its thoughts.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it. It¡¯s only because I haven¡¯t found any suitable spirit items to strengthen you yet. Right now, this patch of Yuan Forest is pretty much your paradise. It¡¯ll be very soon before you strength can increase. You won¡¯t lose to Ning.¡± Chu Mu patted the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s tree bark hand and used a gentle tone tofort it.

    ¡°Ao~~~~ Oh~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was always honest and considerate. Whatever Chu Mu said, it wouldn¡¯t retort nor would it express its opinions.

    Indeed, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier probably was Chu Mu¡¯s weakest fighting strength soul pet right now. Even the fifth phase eighth stage Ghost King which was the newest addition, due to it being a monarch rank, had fighting strength that was slightly stronger than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    However, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t renounce raising a slow strength increasing soul pet due to this reason. Since Chu Mu decided to have the Devil Tree Battle Soldier be his second soul¡¯s third soul pet, he absolutely had to have it be like his other soul pets, and be an undefeatable powerful soul pet in its respective realm.

    ¡°Ok, don¡¯t be discouraged. This Bloodsucking Wood Demon Forest is a ce for you to thoroughly disy your skills. As long as you obtain Bloodsucking Wood, your strength will greatly increase.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded its head, and it slowly stood up from its sitting position.

    ¡°Drink this first and recover your blood.¡± Chu Mu retrieved a seventh level life force medicine he obtained from Ye Qingzi.

    This seventh level life force medicine had a value of at least 100,000 gold coins. Yet, Ye Qingzi only needed 10,000 to concoct it. Chu Mu had also grabbed ten of these bottles from her so he was prepared when he needed it.

    The seventh level life force medicine could increase the speed a soul pet¡¯s life force recovered substantially. However, it could only be used when it wasn¡¯t in a fight.

    ¡°Continue walking, eh. Let¡¯s walk around them first and obtain the Bloodsucking Wood before we get rid of them.¡± a cold sneer rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    It had been a long time since he had yed a game of killing people in a forest, and Chu Mu wanted to know how long these people would be able to y his game for.

    Chu Mu alo felt that it had been a long time since he had killed someone, and these few people happened to have aroused his bloody nature.

    Further, to a Prison Ind King, there was no setting better than the wilderness of a forest tomit ughter!

 Chapter 222: Abnormal Lineage, Coronary Bloodwood Demon

    <h4>Chapter 222: Abnormal Lineage, Coronary Bloodwood Demon</h4>

    Bloodsucking Wood Demon Forest

    ¡°Piercing Branch!¡±

    ¡°Nourishment!¡±

    The Piercing Branch¡¯s follow up technique, Nourishment, grew countless small branches. These small branches were like iparably tenacious ropes that rapidly binded the sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s body. This wild Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s terrifying bloodsucking arms were rigidly bound, not giving them the chance to extend.

    ¡°Root Puncture!¡±

    Chu Mu gave an order, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a howl before its roots quickly flitted thirty meters across the ground. Suddenly, seventy roots transformed into countless extremely sharp points that violently pierced the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s body. From beginning to end, it was unable to defend against the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Root Puncture attack, and after it let out a howl that resembled an old man¡¯s, a plethora of holes were pierced in its body¡­

    As the Piercing Branch Nourishment¡¯s small branches slowly disappeared, this Bloodsucking Wood Demon finally fell to the ground,pletely losing signs of life.

    Once he got rid of this Bloodsucking Wood Demon, Chu Mu quickly walked in front and had Zhan Ye use its ws to rip open its red colored bark to see if there was Bloodsucking Wood inside.

    It was very unfortunate that this was already the fifth Bloodsucking Wood Demon Chu Mu had killed today, but he still hadn¡¯t obtained the Bloodsucking Wood¡­

    ¡°It seems that I really have to go there.¡± Chu Mu raised his head and stared at the forest about two hundred meters ahead.

    The patch of forest Chu Mu was standing in waspletely green, and the trees weren¡¯t exceptionally tall. Sunlight was able to shine inside, making the entire forest seem slightly tranquil and peaceful; it gave others a feeling of being close to nature.

    Yet, the forest two hundred meters in front of Chu Mu waspletely different. It was a forest that no sunlight was able to shine into, and it was so dimly lit that it looked like a dusky night.

    The trees there were tall and dense. Their roots were twisted and joined, and each tree was very close to the other. It simultaneously gave others a rather depressed feeling. Such a forest would normally harbor a few Bewildering Worlds, or a few dangerous soul pets. Otherwise, the atmosphere wouldn¡¯t be so despondent, and neither would a cold wind blow against one¡¯s face from time to time.

    Chu Mu had just now been only walking around the exterior of the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory. The Bloodsucking Wood Demons he had encountered had primarily been of the fifth and sixth phase.

    Bloodsucking Wood was rtively rare. Only a few Bloodsucking Wood Demons with special lineage could nurture this unique spirit item that could fuse into other wood type species.

    The bodies of fifth and sixth phase Bloodsucking Wood Demons could produce Bloodsucking Wood, but the higher the phase and stage was, the higher the chance of producing it would be.

    The interior forest territory of the Bloodsucking Wood Demons was extremely terrifying. Chu Mu originally didn¡¯t n on stepping foot into there, but he hadn¡¯t been able to find Bloodsucking Wood. In order to save time, Chu Mu could only head in.

    The sunlight in the outer region of the Bloodsucking Wood Demon territory was rather warm. The moment he walked into the dark forest, Chu Mu felt the environment¡¯s temperature abruptly drop quite a bit.

    Perhaps it was because the nts had changed from a green to a grey and ck color, but Chu Mu felt that he had stepped into a different forest.

    A few strange sounds rang out in the gloomy forest, and from time to time, certain weird shrubs would begin shaking. Several ck colored figures of soul pets rapidly ran in front before vanishing in the developed branches of the tree trunks. Very quickly, they disappeared from their original location.

    The light was blocked by the extremely dense grey colored leaves. Sometimes, a small ray of sunlight would break through a crack in between the leaves and spill onto a spacious ground full of dead leaves. Only, this didn¡¯t bring the forest much of a sign of life, and it was still full of a spiritless atmosphere.

    When Chu Mu brought the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Zhan Ye a hundred meters inside, he had released his soul remembrance and always maintained vignce, evidently feeling something wriggling in his surroundings.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had reached spirit master. Under normal circumstances, when he covered a ce with his soul remembrance, he could search for life and soul pets within a range of two hundred meters. Soul Pets that weren¡¯t able to hide their aura well would all be detected by Chu Mu.

    Yet, in this gloomy forest, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had evidently also been affected. Further adding on the fact that these nt type soul pets had an aura that was intimate to nature, it was very hard for him to find the existence of these soul pets. The reason why he would sense something in the vicinity waspletely because he had nurtured a kind of vignce on Prison Ind.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the dead leaves ten meters in front of Chu Mu erupted, and a python-like object twistingly flew at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Devil Tree!¡±

    Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and he immediately had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier save him.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s reaction was very fast, and its arms rapidly extended. It quickly grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s body, and dragged him back while retreating twenty meters.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~¡±

    The python-like object¡¯s body smashed heavily into the ce Chu Mu was just at. Instantly, a deep mark appeared there, causing the withered branches on the tree on either side to all be smashed apart!

    ¡°Drag it out!¡± Chu Mu immediately saw through the soul pet. This python-like body was evidently an enormous and thick vine. The majority of soul pets that used this type of vine were nt world vine species creatures. Furthermore, the main body of the vine type soul pet brandishing the vine would always be located a small distance away.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms released Chu Mu before suddenly smacking the ground. Its arm of branches were like underground bugs that rapidly appeared at the location of the vine type soul pet¡¯s main body.

    ¡°Pu~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s tree bark arms suddenly emerged from underground fifty meters away. They transformed into two iparably sharp wooden drills that pierced towards the vine type soul pet¡¯s main body!

    That vine type soul pet¡¯s reaction was very fast. It quickly recalled its vines, and it urately bounded the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms, preventing its sharp wooden drills from piercing it.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a Coronary Blood Vine.¡± as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier engaged this vine type soul pet, Chu Mu determined what it was.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier possessed a certain beast attribute, and the strength of its arms were much stronger than normal nt world soul pets. The vine type soul pet primarilyunched severe vine attacks from afar. If it was dealing with another beast type soul pet, it would be able to directly bind it and drag it backwards. However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could dig its roots into the ground, and soul pets with stronger arm strength would even be inferior to it by a fair margin.

    Its long arms flung upwards. Despite its wooden drill arms being bounded by the vines, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was able to drag this Coronary Blood Vine out from the trees.

    After dragging it out, the Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s main body was exposed. It had a red colored tree trunk that wasparativelyrge; moreover, there were several python-like vines coiling around its trunk body.

    ¡°Eh? It doesn¡¯t seem to be a Coronary Blood Vine?¡± looking at the slightly weird looking soul pet, Chu Mu expressed a quite astonished expression.

    The Coronary Blood Vine¡¯s body waspletelyposed of intricate vines, and it didn¡¯t have a tree trunk as a body. Yet, this soul pet had the body of a Bloodsucking Wood Demon causing one to feel that it was abination of a Coronary Blood Vine and a Bloodsucking Wood Demon.

    ¡°Old Li, what is this thing?¡± asked Chu Mu as this was the first time he¡¯d seen this creature.

    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s hard to call it something. On the basis of my conjecture, it should be a hybrid of a Coronary Blood Vine and a Bloodsucking Wood Demon. At least from its external appearance that¡¯s what it looks like¡­ as for strength, it¡¯s probably about the seventh phase¡­ your Devil Tree Battle Soldier may not be able to handle it.¡± said Old Li.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength was approximately equivalent to a standard nt worldmander. Regardless of whether if it was a Coronary Blood Vine or a Bloodsucking Wood Demon, both weremander soul pets. Thus, if this soul pet was seventh phase, it really would be hard for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to defeat it.

    The moment Old Li finished speaking, thebined Coronary Blood Vine and Bloodsucking Wood Demon soul pet let out a sharp cry. Its body waved about as ten python-like vines appeared. They passed through fifty meters of the gloomy forest towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier hastily retracted its arms, and grabbed onto two of the powerful vines, breaking them in half. However, there were still another seven or eight vines that continued to shoot out at its body.

    ¡°Pai!!!! Pai!!!! Pai!!!!!!!!¡±

    Five of the mighty seventh rank vines hit the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, which began to evidently sway. Five deep scars further appeared on its tree bark skin.

    ¡°Ao!!!¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a painful cry. Its creased tree bark face showed a visibly angered expression!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Heavenly Splitting w!¡±

    Zhan Ye had already prepared to fight. As the Coronary Bloodwood Demon had yet to recall its vines, it abruptly used the Dark Assault technique, its body transforming into a sprinting ck colored orbit amidst the dark forest, and it shed its ws at the Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s body!

    Zhan Ye was a fully equipped soul pet that surpassed a peakmander. Although it was only at the sixth phase, its fighting strength was much stronger than seventh phasemanders. The Heavenly Splitting w¡¯s might had further reached the eighth rank, and after its ws shed across, a deep scar surfaced on the Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s body.

    ¡°The chance that the Bloodsucking Wood appears on this variation or hybrid soul pet is higher. You must capture it; don¡¯t let it flee.¡± Old Li warned Chu Mu.

    The moment Old Li finished speaking, the Coronary Bloodwood Demon seemed to have sensed Zhan Ye¡¯s powerful strength. Its seven to eight vines suddenly gave a swing and, after it knocked Zhan Ye flying, it unexpectedly decided to immediately flee.

    Since Old Li had said so, Chu Mu naturally could not let it flee. He immediately had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Zhan Ye pursue it¡­

    The Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s fleeing speed wasn¡¯t very fast. However, what made Chu Mu extremely annoyed was that when he released his soul remembrance, he discovered that there surprisingly were several sixth and seventh phase Bloodsucking Wood Demons around the Coronary Bloodwood Demon protecting it. This made it even harder for him to kill the Coronary Bloodwood Demon.

    ¡°Ghost King,e out!¡± an incantation gradually chanted, and a ck colored ghost fog began to curl up on Chu Mu¡¯s body. It slowly drifted to the side, transforming into a rock type summoning pattern full of dense ghost aura!

 Chapter 223: Devil Tree, Wood Finger Prison

    <h4>Chapter 223: Devil Tree, Wood Finger Prison</h4>

    The monarch ranked summoning symbol was different from others. It was no longer a summoning diagram. The symbol that appeared within Chu Mu¡¯s summon looked more like the soul imprint of Chu Mu and Ghost King. This symbol was shrouded with a ghostly aura, emitting a dark and deviled feel.

    With the finish of Chu Mu¡¯s incantation, the symbol slowly shrunk and the ghostly aura, as if alive, revealed a grotesque look. The inneryer full of shattered Dark Sturdy Rock flew about, quicklybining into the Ghost King¡¯s iron-hard body!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    The wind blew over, and the straightened Ghost King¡¯s right hand grasped powerfully. The Monarch Ghost Curved Sword quickly assembled, and the ghost runes appeared and finally imprinted themselves onto the sword.

    ¡°Deal with the sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon!¡± Chu Mu sent amand to the Ghost King.

    The fifth phase eighth stage Monarch Rank soul pet was more than enough to deal with anymander rank below seventh phase. Receiving themand, the Ghost King gravely stepped forward and walked towards the sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon.

    ¡°Huahuahu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The leaves were like knives as the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s des flew over densely, cutting up the nearby trees!

    The Hundred Leaf de of the Bloodsucking Wood Demon wasn¡¯t powerful, but it covered arge area. If many Bloodsucking Wood Demons casted it simultaneously, the damage was very powerful.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King stood at the very front. The ghost aura on its body suddenly burned up, and darts of ghost fire-like aura came out of its body.

    As the ghost fire burned, the Ghost King¡¯s body started expanding. All its muscles bulked up, and in a short two seconds, the Ghost King had finished its Monarch Ghost Transformation, bing a doubled strength giant!

    ¡°Dingdingdingding~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The vision covering leaf des all pattered onto the Ghost King¡¯s body like a storm, yet the Ghost King was like an immovable mountain, standing there silently, letting the leaves hit its body. They only left a shallow mark on its Dark Sturdy Rock body.

    Elemental World soul pets¡¯ life force weren¡¯t too powerful, but normal woundspletely didn¡¯t affect their fighting strength. As for the marks left by these leaves, they were synonymous to tickles.

    The Ghost King¡¯s skin defense was at the seventh rank initial stage. In normal circumstances, the rock type seventh phase initial stage defense was even stronger than other intermediate stage defenses.

    Wood type soul pets¡¯ attacks were mainly numerous, unpredictable, dense, and quick, but their actual damage wasn¡¯t very high. The Ghost King¡¯s typing had quite the advantage.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    It took a big step forward. After the Ghost King finished the Ghost Transformation, its speed fell, but its menacing aura became even greater. Its four meter tall body heavily stepped onto the Root Spikes that didn¡¯t break its defense, and it lifted its Monarch Ghost Sword high up, heavily mming it towards the sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon to its left!!

    Hundred Ton Sword!1

    The Ghost King¡¯s sword¡¯s weight immediately tripled. Its original weight was already near one hundred kilograms. After tripling, how terrifying would the destruction caused by the four meter giant be!?!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    The sword fell, and its weight pushed the surrounding ground down further. The Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s dodging ability was in itself slow. With this sword, its entire body was bent into the deep crater.

    Since it was already underfoot, this sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon wouldn¡¯t be able topete against the Ghost King. The Ghost King used its huge foot to step on the two branch arms of the Demon, sentencing it to imminent death.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Demon Wood Puncture!¡± Chu Mu put his attention onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s battle.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only at the sixth phase sixth stage, so it wasn¡¯t much stronger than the Bloodsucking Wood Demon. Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Zhan Ye or the Ghost King to help it fight, but instead let it face the Bloodsucking Wood Demon alone.

    The ground covered in yellow leaves suddenly blew up as seventy thin Demon Wood roots darted out from the ground and, like javelins, pierced towards the sixth phase ninth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Pupupupupu~~~~~~¡±

    Demon Wood Root Puncture quickly left many holes on the sixth phase ninth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s body.

    Blood flowed through the Bloodsucking Wood Demon, so when the holes were made, red liquid immediately oozed out and slowly flowed down from its gnarled body.

    ¡°Good, we wounded it.¡± Chu Mu smiled andmanded his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to continue fighting.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s demon wood arms suddenly lengthened and became two long and hardened arms. As the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body suddenly twisted, the two arms, extending thirty meters, whipped powerfully towards the Bloodsucking Wood Demon!

    ¡°Lielieli~~~~~~~¡±

    The sixth phase ninth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon let out theughter of an old man, and its two arms also extended. When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s two arms whipped across, it suddenly grabbed on.

    Bloodsuck!!

    The arms of the Bloodsucking Wood Demon suddenly grew sharp spikes. These sharp spikes dug into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms and, while tightly grappling onto the arm, they also started sucking the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s blood frantically!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s blood was sucked into the Bloodsucking Wood Demon. When it was absorbing the blood, the bleeding wounds on its body was closing at rapid speeds. In a few seconds, its body had healed fully!

    ¡°Overgrowth!¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brow as he sent themand.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm quickly grew thin branches. Seeming to be affected by the blood loss, these branches grew very slowly and were not numerous.

    When the branches finally disyed their binding effect, the Bloodsucking Wood Demon had already sucked enough blood and retreated, so the Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldn¡¯t do much but retract its arms as well.

    ¡°Its wounds are healed along with its fighting strength.¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had the more powerful Demon Wood energy crystal. Normally speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have trouble dealing with amander rank three stages higher, yet this Bloodsuck ability was truly hard to deal with.

    After fighting for forever, its strength had recovered again. Chu Mu had finally realized that this Bloodsuck ability truly was powerful. No wonder many soul pet trainers didn¡¯t want to fight Bloodsucking Wood Demons.

    After getting sucked, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength decreased by about a third. It never had much of an advantage. Now that its fighting strength fell, defeating this Bloodsucking Wood Demon was even tougher.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was thinking, the anger built up through these days seemed to have exploded within the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. It suddenly squatted down and pressed its wooden palms onto the ground.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fingers were very long. When he stuck them all into the ground, it was like it was casting a technique.

    Chu Mu watched his Devil Tree Battle Soldier with confusion. Before Chu Mu reacted, ten vine-like things suddenly appeared in a five meter radius around the Bloodsucking Wood Demon.

    Looking closely, these ten vine like things were the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s infinitely lengthened wooden fingers. These wooden fingers were like vines, quickly darting above the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s head. In a blink of an eye, they tied together five meters above the Bloodsucking Wood Demon.

    The ten fingers formed a circle and tied together at the center, creating this Wooden Finger Prison made up of ten fingers!

    The sixth phase ninth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon clearly hadn¡¯t seen this technique before, but it had vignce. It stepped away slowly, trying to walk out of therge gaps between fingers and escape the prison.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar and, like grabbing onto his own arms, it yanked upwards heavily and retracted its fingers at the same time!

    These ten fingers all tied together at the same high point. With this retraction, the prison fell downwards onto the Bloodsucking Wood Demon, brutally restricting it to the ground!

    The Bloodsucking Wood Demon couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was quickly tied up. Its body twisted around crazily, but the finger prison was very tough and restricted the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s movement. It wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for some time.

    Looking at the Bloodsucking Wood Demon that was restricted, Chu Mu finally realized that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had learned a new technique!

    ¡°Wood Finger Prison, en en, sixth rank wood type technique. Usually only advanced Exquisite Dodging soul pets could dodge it easily¡­¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s voice immediately came.

    Chu Mu also smiled. Clearly, only when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier fought often would its strength increase quickly.

    When Chu Mu captured it, its wood type talent was at the top tier warrior rank. If he let it fight and strengthen, its use on the battlefield was definitely not inferior to the Ice Air Fairy. But most importantly, as the amount of soul pets increased, a wood type soul pet¡¯s restrictive abilities would be even more important. In team fights in the future, he still had to rely on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Finish it!¡±

    ¡°AO!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had long since reached the Triple Cast state. Though its Finger Prison was still there, its Devil Tree Roots had already approached the Bloodsucking Wood Demon like soul reapers!

    ¡°Pupupupupu~~~~~~¡±

    Seventy Demon Wood roots darted out and pierced through the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s body!

    Getting attacked, the Bloodsucking Wood Demon could no longer get up. These seventy roots continued to pierce for near five seconds, rendering the sixth phase ninth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon a pulpy mess that oozed with blood!

    1. Technically, its 300,000 catties, which is about 198 tons, but whatever, its an exaggeration anyways

 Chapter 224: Mutated Bloodsuck

    <h4>Chapter 224: Mutated Bloodsuck</h4>

    The seventh phase ninth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon was finally killed. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier disyed a rare anger, piercing the Bloodsucking Wood Demon until it was unrecognizable. It didn¡¯t even leave its soul core intact, shattering it with a pierce.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier retracted all its techniques, it suddenly let out a roar, as its ck-green body slowly regained its green hue.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body still had some demon wood wrapped on it. When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier started glowing green, the demon wood suddenly became thicker, and its color became purer!

    Growth!

    Chu Mu looked at the small changes to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body and smiled again.

    Sixth phase seventh stage. After the experience of fighting, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had finally started its steps to rapidly growing!

    ¡°Ze ze, its demon wood energy crystal should be at the middle stage. Once it reaches the seventh phase, you can try to spend some ten thousand gold coins to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s devil wood crystal to bloody wood crystal. With Bloodsuck and the unbreakable Bloody wood, even if it¡¯s ced in a huge group of soul pets, as long as they aren¡¯t incredibly powerful, your devil tree battle soldier will be able to fight endlessly.¡± Old Li said.

    Wood type energy crystal: The most normal was wood, then demon wood, then bloody wood. Bloody wood crystal was equivalent to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Towering Ice crystal.

    When they were in Colored Sky City, they found the Ice Snow Fruit that could increase the chance of an ice type soul pet to learn a new energy crystal. Such a fruit was priced at 20 million.

    Things like the Ice Snow Fruit weren¡¯t always readily avable. Chu Mu could only look for it again at Li City. If he found anything simr for the wood type, he would decisively buy it.

    That is, if Chu Mu had 20 million gold to spare.

    ¡­¡­

    Though Zhan Ye was already at the sixth phase, he wasn¡¯t as proficient in dealing with these wood type soul pets, and was only able to get rid of one sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon

    After the Ghost King did its Monarch Ghost Transformation, the Bloodsucking Wood Demon were all scared, so the Ghost King himself also got rid of two Bloodsucking Wood Demons. It was truly terrifying.

    At the fifth phase eighth stage and with such a powerful fighting strength, Chu Mu was more and more confident in his own soul pets.

    The Bloodsucking Wood Demon was quickly dealt with by Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets, leaving only the Coronary Bloodwood Demon.

    The Coronary Bloodwood Demon was at the seventh phase. When Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were fighting the Bloodsucking Wood Demons, it kept hiding at the back. Seeing the situation had changed, it decisively started escaping.

    Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance had long since locked onto this Coronary Bloodwood Demon. How fast could a wood type soul pet possibly run? Very soon, Chu Mu caught up to this Coronary Bloodwood Demon.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Wood Finger Prison!¡± Chu Mumanded

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier knelt down and pressed its hands into the ground, sending ten of its fingers swiftly into the ground.

    The range of the Finger Wood Prison could reach a hundred meters. The Coronary Bloodwood Demon was only fifty meters away. At such distances, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s techniques were also much more urate.

    Ten wooden fingers leapt out and quickly knotted above the Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s head and just as quickly fell down, firmly holding the Coronary Bloodwood Demon down!

    The Coronary Bloodwood Demon clearly had much stronger roots than the Bloodsucking Wood Demon. When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier intentionally retracted its fingers, the Coronary Bloodwood Demon didn¡¯t get pushed to the ground, but instead stood straight up, not allowing its body to be pressed down.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Dark Assault!¡±

    ¡°Ink Armor Spike!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed was the fastest of the three. Receiving themand, it became a ck whirlwind and dashed towards the Coronary Bloodwood Demon!

    The Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s roots constantly darted up from the ground densely to try to stop Zhan Ye from nearing it.

    ¡°Ghost King, Rock Pressure!¡±

    The Ghost King knew the majority of sixth rank and below rock type techniques. It almost didn¡¯t need an incantation. With a point of its sword, the previously rotten ground suddenly became extremely dense. Under the control of the Ghost King, it became even sturdier than actual rocks!

    The Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s roots came from the ground. If the ground became harder, it was harder for its roots to pierce through, and the dwindling amount that did get through couldn¡¯t possibly stop the extremely fast Zhan Ye!

    Extending its Ink Armor Spikes outwards, Zhan Ye¡¯s body was like a curled-up maggot. Facing its ink spike towards the Coronary Bloodwood Demon, it heavily pierced into its body!

    Dark Corrosion!

    After the Coronary Bloodwood Demon was pierced, Zhan Ye¡¯s dark type corrosive technique instantly started spreading, causing the entire upper body of the Coronary Bloodwood Demon to be ck!

    Heavenly Ripping w.

    Demon Wood Root Puncture.

    Hundred Ton Sword!

    The three each cast a technique, and the Coronary Bloodwood Demon finally couldn¡¯t escape death. Under thest strike of the Ghost King, its body was almost squashed t. Itid heavily in the crater.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, rip open its body.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike had alreadypletely corroded through the Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s defense. With its sixth rank full form offensive soul w and seventh rank ws, it easily ripped into the body.

    ¡°Still no bloodsucking wood¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu shook his head disappointingly. He handily retrieved the Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s soul core to keep it as food for his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Ao? Ao!¡± The Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t give up. Using its sluggish arms to push the body aside, it pointed at a small, thumb-sized blood amber and looked at Chu Mu nkly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s attention quickly fell on the ground. He carefully looked at it and pulled it out from the Coronary Bloodwood Demon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Old Li, what is this?¡± Taking the little red amber out, Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen this soul pet before, how would I know what is in it¡­¡­.¡± Old Li jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring and nced at the blood amber before saying with disdain.

    ¡°Eh, wait a second, let me see it again¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Old Li stole the blood amber away.

    Old Li flipped it around for a while, sometimes thinking, sometimes tinkering. He even bit down on it with his teeth, looking like a devious trader figuring out the authenticity of a gold coin.

    ¡°Have you figured anything out yet?¡± Chu Mu said impatiently.

    ¡°Young master, this should be thebination of Coronary Blood Fat and Bloodsucking Wood, like the lineage of the organism. Though I can¡¯t say its exact effect, you should trybining it with the Coronary Blood Fat you have; there may be surprising effects.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Is there any possibility of side effects?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Nope, this organism already has the bloodline of a Coronary Blood Vine. The Coronary Blood Fat can bebined with this. Don¡¯t you have thebining medicine given by the beautiful legged girl?¡± Old Li said.

    Coronary Blood Fat and Bloodsucking Wood were both advanced soul items. Tobine these two would be impossible for Chu Mu alone. Only a soul teacher could do it.

    Ye Qingzi also knew that Chu Mu had been searching for Bloodsucking Wood. To help Chu Mu out, she concocted a sk tobine Coronary Blood Fat and Bloodsucking Wood, saving Chu Mu a million gold. After all, that would be the price any other soul teacher would give.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think much of it. He took the Coronary Blood Fat out and put the blood amber into it.

    ¡°Zizizi~~~~¡±

    When the blood amber fell into the Coronary Blood Fat, it immediately let out blood colored gases and it dissolved into the fat¡­¡­

    ¡°Pour thebining medicine in.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu followed directions and poured the expensive medicine into the sk¡­¡­

    After thebining medicine went in, the blood colored gases immediately disappeared, and the sshing Coronary Blood Fat calmed down, slowly bing a transparent blood-colored medicine.

    ¡°It calming down means that its edible, I just don¡¯t know what the effects are. You can let your Devil Tree Battle Soldier try.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu hesitated for a while. If Ye Qingzi said that, Chu Mu would definitely let the Devil Tree Battle Soldier try it without hesitation, but Old Li didn¡¯t know much about medicine at all, so Chu Mu had to decide whether or not there were side effects for eating it.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a sound, disying its willingness to try. Presumably, it was eager to raise its own power.

    ¡°If anything goes wrong, tell me immediately.¡± Chu Mu passed the medicine to Devil Tree Battle Soldier and warned.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded and didn¡¯t say much, decisively pouring the medicine into its mouth and finishing it.

    Five seconds passed, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s expression was still nk, not looking any strengthened.

    A minute passed, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still standing there, but its deeply sunken eyes slowly started turning red.

    Five minutes passed, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s eyes were emitting a bloodlust and viciousness.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked. Chu Mu could feel evil tendencies within the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. This ball of evil tendencies made the Devil Tree Battle Soldier want to fight!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out an angry roar, and its two arms shot towards two nearby trees, burying straight into each tree!

    The two trees used to be dark green and dead looking, but when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier sent its arms in, these two treespletely shriveled, as if all its life essence were absorbed!!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier still had wounds from the fight just now, yet when the two treespletely shriveled, some wounds on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had quickly healed a bit!!

    Seeing Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s actions and its healed wounds, Chu Mu was surprised even further.

    ¡°Strange, it isn¡¯t Bloodsuck, because bloodsuck isn¡¯t capable of sucking these nts¡­¡­¡± Old Li rubbed its silver whiskers.

 Chapter 225: The Strongest Absorbing, Life Force Absorbing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 225: The Strongest Absorbing, Life Force Absorbing (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A long shout resounded from the gloomy forest, causing the epassing tree leaves to visibly shake.

    ¡°Did you hear that shout?¡± said Old Zheng who had previously ambushed Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why are you so scared? Isn¡¯t it just a soul pet¡¯s shout?¡± said the coarse man wearing short sleeves.

    ¡°It seems to be the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s shout from the soul pet trainer before. That voice was like a wild beast with a steady voice, and I¡¯m pretty sure that only the Devil Tree Battle Soldier can make that shout.¡± said the young man Ting Nan.

    ¡°Oh? Could it be that he entered the inner part of the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory? Then he really is looking for death.¡±ughed Old Zheng.

    ¡°No wonder we haven¡¯t been able to find him. It turns out he hid in the inner part of the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory.¡± said the leader of the criminals, the dark skinned Brother Jiang. His face disyed a rather sinister smile.

    ¡°He probably isn¡¯t too far from us. Let¡¯s catch up to him.¡± said the short sleeved coarse man. After speaking, this fellow took the lead as he rode on his soul pet towards the origin of the shout. The others followed on their soul pets one after the other.

    ¡­¡­

    In the gloomy forest, all of the trees in the twenty meter range around the Devil Tree Battle Soldier were withered. The life force of these trees had all been absorbed by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and had be its nutrients.

    In the previous fight, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had lost one third of its fighting strength. After continuous absorbing, its fighting strength returned to its original state, and Chu Mu could further feel its coarse and wild aura that was simr to a wild beast. Such aura caused its strength to be in the process of increasing.

    ¡°Evolving? It¡¯s also simr to the excited state of the Violent Blood Pupil strength increase?¡± Chu Mu looked at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and couldn¡¯te to a real conclusion for it.

    Presently, its eyes were scarlet red, and it very clearly was because of the special effect that the mixture of the Coronary Blood Fat and blood colored amber caused. Yet, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t make clear of its sudden increase in strength, specifically whether it was temporary or whether it had obtained a true strengthening because of this unique spirit item.

    ¡°It can absorb trees, but the energy from these trees is too little. If it absorbs a hundred trees, it will barely be able to replenish its fighting strength. This will definitely be very effective in a fight.¡± Old Li rubbed his silver beard, and he continued to consider what this technique was that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier possessed.

    ¡°Do you know what this technique is yet?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This¡­ in my opinion, this technique is a bit simr to Bloodsuck¡­¡± Old Li could ultimately only give this answer.

    Chu Mu drew back the corners of his lips. Old Li¡¯s words were equivalent to nothing have being said, and Chu Mu might as wellmunicate with his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    However, just as Chu Mu was nning to ask it what was different, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance suddenly caught a few soul pets rapidly rushing in this direction.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The wind blew unnaturally, the noise of dead leaves being stepped on rang out and the sound of branches being broken was heard¡­

    Chu Mu had already detected several people approach. A evil smile carrying a bit of bloody intent rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. These few fellows very evidently didn¡¯t understand fighting in the wild forest. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t make so much noise. These noises were practically yelling at Chu MU: We¡¯reing to kill you¡­¡±

    ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s see what effect this technique has.¡± Chu Mu jumped onto the tree with evident proficiency. He had his three soul pets hide in the shadows of the trees and silently waited for these criminal soul pet trainers to appear.

    The sounds grew closer and closer. These several schmucks ostensibly exposed their tracks and the short sleeved coarse man at the very front further stepped on a number of branches, allowing Chu Mu to instantly lock him down!

    ¡°Devil Tree, have your roots lie in wait a hundred meters ahead.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to order the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hidden in between the trees.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier silently stood under the gray colored treetops. In front of it were several rays of sunlight spilling down, but it didn¡¯t affect its hiding.

    Without requiring any movement, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were like vipers that silently wriggled underground and slowly set up a root trap a hundred meters ahead.

    The short sleeved coarse man was riding an eighth phase Hunting Wolf. From its build, this soul pet should have undergone certain strengthening and its fighting strength could bepared to a few warrior rank soul pets¡­

    The Hunting Wolf¡¯s face was malevolent, and its pale white hunting teeth were exposed to the air. As it ran, its mouth was open as if could savagely pounce at its prey at any time.

    ¡°It should should be near. That brat can¡¯t have ran far!¡± the coarse man stopped and turned around, searching everywhere for Chu Mu¡¯s tracks.

    The short sleeved coarse man was a hundred meters away from his fourpanions. He always enjoyed running at the very front because he had a Hunting Wolf that was much faster than the others. He, who was always arrogant, naturally wanted to disy his superiority.

    Only, this fellow didn¡¯t know that fifty meters ahead was a grey colored treetop, where a pair of ck eyes were staring at him.??That cold face gradually cracked a merciless smile.

    ¡°Root Bind!¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu gave the order!

    If the short sleeved coarse man had continued to run, with his Hunting Wolf¡¯s speed, he had a certain small probability of being able to dodge the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s trap lying there.

    However, this fellow had a type of courting death factor in his bones, and unexpectedly had stopped on the trap Chu Mu had set for him as he looked around everywhere. He practically had presented his neck to the de of the homicidal maniac, Chu Mu. if Chu Mu didn¡¯t kill him, he felt that he would be offending the great location he was in.

    ¡°Hua~~~~~¡±

    The leaves covering the ground flew up and danced in the air as over ten extremely tenacious demon wood roots suddenly appeared. They quickly bounded the Hunting Wolf¡¯s four paws and extended up the legs of this four meter long Hunting Wolf, practically binding its entire body!

    ¡°Awuuu!!!!!¡±

    The hunting wolf let out a panicked shout. As it tried to break its legs free and dodge, it discovered that it had beenpletely bounded by the ten roots, not letting it budge an inch.

    The coarse man¡¯s face changed, and he immediately chanted an incantation, wanting to summon another soul pet to help him break free of his plight.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Heavenly Splitting w!¡±

    The dark attribute allowed Zhan Ye to easily hide its aura in the dark forest. Zhan Ye, in reality, was hiding not even twenty meters from the Hunting Wolf!

    Using Dark Assault, the twenty meter distance was covered in under a second, and Zhan Ye¡¯s iparably sharp ws were already in front of the course man.

    The sixth level full form offensive soul w twinkled with starlight making Zhan Ye¡¯s ws possess more attacking properties. Heavenly Splitting w was used, and even though the short sleeved coarse man had already finished his Bug Pupa technique defense, the seventh rank defense was equivalently empty air to the eighth rank Heavenly Splitting w as the defense was easily ripped apart by Zhan Ye!

    Ink Armor Spike!

    Zhan Ye was already near his body, and the ink armor spikes on its body abruptly shot out. At the exact moment this soul pet trainer finished his incantation, the Ink Armor Spikes that ignored defense directly pierced through his useless fifth level soul armor, entering his chest and stomach, instantly piercing through!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye produced a bloody angry roar. The ink armor spikes on its back pierced and lifted up this fellow¡¯s body before ruthlessly throwing him off. Suddenly, a streak of blood spilled through the air and the captivating red droplets sttered all over the dried yellow leaves on the ground.

    With the death of its master, how could the eighth phase Hunting Wolf survive? The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots full of a bloody intent appeared and punctured a myriad of holes in the eighth phase Hunting Wolf; blood sttered¡­

    The coarse short sleeved man was only separated by a hundred meters from everyone else, but the other four had only moved fifty meters before the soul pet trainer and his soul pet lost their lives. Theyy there dripping in blood in front of the other four.

    The four people were stunned by the scene in front of them; they never expected their team member to be killed so easily!

    ¡°Kill him for me!!¡± the dark skinned leader was angry, and the veins on his face bulged. He immediately summoned his Bloodsucking Wood Demon!

    Old Zheng¡¯s summoning speed was also very quick, and as he rode on his soul pet, he also summoned his Bloodsucking Wood Demon!

    Sixth phase ninth stage, sixth phase eighth stage. The two Bloodsucking Wood Demons simultaneously locked down the Devil Tree Battle Soldier standing under two dark trees. They promptly threw of their branches on its body!

    ¡°Ao~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s dodging abilities were very poor and after seeing the four branches flying at it, it simply couldn¡¯t dodge and allowed them to pierce its abdomen.

    Yet, as the minute wooden needles appeared on the four branches, and began to absorb the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s blood, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier threw its arms forth, covering a distance of sixty meters, which respectively stabbed into the two Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s abdomens.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t this courting death?! Bloodsuck, suck out all its blood!¡± sneered the dark skinned Brother Jiang.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots only had the ability to pierce through things, but his Bloodsucking Wood Demon could absorb blood!

    The two Bloodsucking Wood Demons simultaneously absorbed and within a short period of time, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier lost half its blood and half its fighting strength!

    ¡°Transform it into a dry tree!¡± yelled Old Zheng as he had his Bloodsucking Wood Demon suck the blood.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out an angry roar, and a slight wriggle appeared on its two branches. As the speed of the wriggles grew faster, the wounds where it had been pierced by the four branches showed signs of healing!

    Chu Mu was somewhat shocked as he looked at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. It had just lost practically half of its blood, but after the branches began to wriggle, its blood not only stopped decreasing, but instead began to quickly gain back!

    Being able to heal its wounds despite having its blood sucked by two Bloodsucking Wood Demons simultaneously meant that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s bloodsucking ability was over two times as fast as the two Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s absorbing speed!

 Chapter 226: The Strongest Absorbing, Life Force Absorbing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Strongest Absorbing, Life Force Absorbing (2)</h4>

    ¡°What happened?!¡± the dark skinned leader opened his eyes, and he looked at the wounds on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body slowly healing. Ultimately, those four roots directly fell off the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    Very quickly, this criminal leader abruptly discovered that indications of withering had appeared on his Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s body as its life force was rapidly depleting!

    In an identical circumstance with leader Brother Jiang, Old Zheng¡¯s sixth phase eighth stage Bloodsucking Wood Demon began to shrink, and its body looked like it wasposed of shrivelled bones and dying wood after having its life force absorbed¡­

    ¡°Quick, break its branches!¡± the dark skinned man named Jiang responded by immediately giving an order to the Horn Beast he was riding on.

    The Horn Beast¡¯s form was like a cow, and there were two horns on either side of its head. After the dark skinned leader gave an order, the Horn Beast made a loud noise and charged towards the two branches!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had pretty much finished absorbing, and once it saw the Horn Beastunch its attack, it decisively recalled its two branches. The Horn Beast charged through empty air, and its horns smashed into a tree, crushing it.

    ¡°My Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡­¡± Old Zheng stupefyingly watched his own Bloodsucking Wood Demon.

    His Bloodsucking Wood Demon had life force that wasparatively weaker among nt world soul pets. After the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s absorbing, it had lost nearly ? of its life force. The remaining ? life force probably could not support this nt type soul pet if it continued to fight.

    ¡°His Devil Tree Battle Soldier has the Bloodsucking technique!!¡± said the young man Ting Nan at this moment.

    From the situation just now, he was immediately able to discern that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier not only possessed a bloodsucking ability, but its bloodsucking speed was even faster than the speed of the two Bloodsucking Wood Demonsbined!

    ¡°Enough with your rubbish. I¡¯ll summon an elemental world soul pet, and you guys have your beast type soul pets deal with that Zhan Ye!¡± angrily roared the dark skinned leader. He recalled the Bloodsucking Wood Demon that had lost most of its fighting strength back into the soul pet space and summoned a Raging me Fairy.

    Old Zheng quickly switched his soul pets too, and he changed the Bloodsucking Wood Demon for a seventh phase ninth stage Dark Fairy.

    The other member previously didn¡¯t summon his Bloodsucking Wood Demon, and his two soul pets were already rushing at Zhan Ye as they were engaged in a close-ranged fight in the dim forest.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how powerful your Warbeast Mo Ye is!¡± the young man Ting Nan quickly locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye and gave his Mo Ye an order!

    Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye intentionally roared as if it was giving a challenge. Subsequently, it used the Dark Assault technique and rapidly flew in front of Zhan Ye, using its thick armor to ruthlessly smash into Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye was facing two violent beasts, and didn¡¯t notice Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye. It wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time and was knocked flying. Its body flew nearly 20 meters and smashed an old rotten tree!

    Seeing that Zhan Ye had been injured by the charge, the other two violent beasts followed up and threw themselves at the fallen Zhan Ye. Their wild nature of attacks were quickly used!

    A smile appeared on the young man, Ting Nan¡¯s, face. With his understanding towards his soul pets, this charge with thick ink armor would definitely cause huge damage to that Mo Ye!

    As for Chu Mu, who was silently standing under the tree, he nced over at Zhan Ye, but quickly withdrew his gaze.

    Zhan Ye was a soul pet that Chu Mu had spent 4 million gold coins to strengthen. Moreover, it was his only full form soul armor soul pet. Even if Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye with an outstanding dark attribute reached the seventh phase, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to deal that much damage to Zhan Ye which life force exceeded normal soul pets by six times.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The warlike Zhan Ye was angry. His six-fold self healing ability was slowly healing the wounds from being knocked back by that Zhan Ye. Its fighting strength wasn¡¯t weakened in the slightest, and it courageously charged at Ting Nan¡¯s Zhan Ye!

    The sixth level full form offensive soul w¡¯s effects were attached to Zhan Ye¡¯s ws, and its ruthless strike ripped apart the weak ink armor of Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting method had always been very barbarous. Moreover, when it was fighting against multiple enemies, it would often directly bear the attack of other soul pets before rigidly locking his eyes on one of them and went after them until it died!

    Presently, Zhan Ye was using this fighting method!

    Just now, when Zhan Ye had smashed the armor of Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye, it had suffered the ripping ws of those two violent beasts beforeunching at Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye!

    Leaping up, tiger body flying through the air!

    Fragmenting Steps!!!

    The effect of the sixth level full form offensive soul armor was also attached to Zhan Ye¡¯s front paws. Suddenly, the surrounding five meters of ground was smashed by a stamp while Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye was knocked flying. The wound from earlier was ripped open wider!

    Death Ray!!

    An angry roar, a dark light began fermenting in Zhan Ye¡¯s throat. As Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye was still in the air, Zhan Ye promptly spat the Death Ray out, and its force exploded in between the tree tops!!

    ¡°Hong~~~~¡± Ting Nan¡¯s Mo Ye was knocked flying once again. Its body was battered all over as it fell from high above, smashing countless branches before crashing to the ground. It didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.

    Ting Nan was stunned. He looked stupefyingly at his Mo Ye, which had been battered so badly and for a moment he couldn¡¯t say anything!

    ¡°Full form offensive soul w¡­ this brat is too rich¡­¡± Old Zheng also noticed the savagery of this Warbeast Mo Ye. His sharp eyes further took note of the star-like radiance that condensed on Zhan Ye¡¯s ws each time it attacked.

    It was the radiance effect of a full form offensive soul w!

    Soul equipments were always luxury goods, especially sixth level and above soul equipment. Chu Mu¡¯s full form offensive soul equipment costed 10 million, and these people would only barely be able to afford it if they sold all their assets!

    There was a big difference between having soul equipment versus not having soul equipment. Zhan Ye¡¯s inherent fighting strength was powerful enough to allow it to fight against normal seventh phasemanders. By adding on the full form soul equipment, it definitely wasn¡¯t a problem to face three seventh phasemander ranks alone.

    ¡°Enough with the nonsense, kill him fast! What are your soul pets doing? Are they just watching from the sidelines?!¡± angrily roared the dark skinned Brother Jian as he disyed the mannerism of a leader.

    The three of them each summoned an elemental soul pet that respectively were a seventh phase fifth stage Raging me Fairy, a seventh phase ninth stage Dark Fairy, and an eighth phase third stage Wind Fairy.

    ¡°Wait, why do we have to use elemental soul pets to deal with his Devil Tree Battle Soldier? Can¡¯t my Fire Cat Demon counter it?¡± softly asked the soul pet trainer without a Bloodsucking Wood Demon.

    ¡°Even if your Fire Cat Demon was stronger, it wouldn¡¯t be any use. With the bloodsucking, it would be able to heal even if it was being burned. Elemental soul pets don¡¯t have blood and the blood won¡¯t be absorbed. Why don¡¯t you listen when I tell you to study more and gain knowledge?!¡± said Old Zheng

    This soul pet trainer finally understood. He specially chanted an incantation, adding Dragon Wind¡¯s effects onto his Wind Fairy, allowing it to control the wind type better.

    The other two people also chanted incantations, adding double damage to their soul pets respectively.

    Chanting an incantation, the Wind Fairy used the fastest speed and a muddy stream of air gradually appeared in the dark and indiscernible forest.

    Very soon, this stream of air rose up, transforming into a hurricane that collected countless leaves and branches as it swept towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Facing the hurricane¡¯s onught, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier decisively buried its two arms into the ground, rendering its body firmly stuck into the ground!

    The hurricane swept past and the powerful destruction force ravaged the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Stream after stream of air were like cutting knife des with exceptional power; Several tiny scars appeared on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body ¡­

    Destruction Ray!

    The moment the hurricane swept past, the Dark Fairy¡¯s Destruction Ray appeared and imposingly flew towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Its body was already locked there so it couldn¡¯t dodge. The Destruction Ray that was stronger than the Death Ray exploded on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body causing it to ulcerate!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was in a blood frenzy state. No matter how severe the attacks were, it wouldn¡¯t make it feel pain. When the Raging me Fairy¡¯s Burn arrived, its demon wood roots and branches simultaneously shot out!

    ¡°Continue attacking and we¡¯ll see who dies first!¡± sneered the dark skinned leader as he also ignored the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s demon wood branch attack.

    The three elemental soul pets were extremely terrifying, and they didn¡¯t have any blood that could be absorbed. The dark skinned leader understood this bit ofmon sense and if he got rid of one of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, it would be even easier to kill him!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    Raging mes burning its body, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out an extremely frenzied cry. Its treebark skin was already showing visible signs of charring, but it still used the technique. The branches on its right and left arms respectively pierced through the Dark Fairy and Wind Fairy¡¯s bodies and its roots ruthlessly pierced the Raging me Fairy.

    ¡°It¡¯ll die soon, let me send it on its way!¡± seeing that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was being bombarded by different attributed techniques so that its body was growing deformed, Old Zheng gave a smile. He ordered his Dark Fairy to continue releasing Destruction Rays, giving the Devil Tree Battle Soldier itsst attack.

    The Destruction Ray took form and fiercely struck the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body!

    Its body ulcerated once more, and it practically transformed into a burnt wood stack without any use.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another angry roar came out, but after the Destruction Ray, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadn¡¯t died. Unexpectedly, its ulcerated body showed small signs of healing!

    An engulfing storm left it with a ravaged body and the torrential mes made its skin burn!

    Only, just as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force was about to bepletely dried up, wriggling appeared on its demon wood branches and roots. Moreover, with each wriggle, it brought the Devil Tree Battle Soldier arge amount of life force!

    This life force energy poured into its body as it suffered from attacks!

    Ravagement and recovery were happening at the same time!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was on the brink of death and after suffering from four or five fierce attacks, it was still deadlocked with the three soul pets for nearly twenty seconds!

 Chapter 227: Multikill, Bloody Devil Tree Battle Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 227: Multikill, Bloody Devil Tree Battle Soldier</h4>

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    With an angry roar from the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, its demon wood roots simultaneously sucked at the three elemental soul pets¡¯ lives. The three elemental soul pets¡¯ life force quickly weakened!

    The weaker the life force, the lower the fighting strength. The three elemental soul pets started chanting slower and slower, and their techniques also grew weaker.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still sucking, but with the weakening of the three elemental soul pets, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body slowly recovered!

    ¡°How is this possible!!¡± The dark skinned Brother Jiang opened his eyes wide as he could, as he looked at the dying Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wounds slowly heal.

    The other two were also dumbstruck,pletely not expecting the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to be able to suck their Elemental World soul pets¡¯ lives.

    ¡°You¡­¡­didn¡¯t you say elemental world soul pets had no blood to be sucked?¡­¡­¡± The soul pet trainer without a Bloodsucking Wood Demon said.

    Old Zheng was also profusely confused. The Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s Bloodsuck could suck nt world and beast world soul pets because they were the only two kingdoms with blood vessels, having the life sustaining blood.

    Elemental world soul pets werepletely born from elemental matter, devoid of organs, blood vessels, and even a fleshly body. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for it to be sucked of blood.

    Yet, what was hard to exin was, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier could even suck their elemental world soul pets and transform it into its life force, recovering at clearly visible rates!

    On the tree, Chu Mu stood and watched as his Devil Tree Battle Soldier quickly transformed the life force of the three elemental world soul pets into his. He forcefully stopped the incantation that he was ready to cast, and looked surprised at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Ah, I remember!¡± Young master, I remember, I know what technique it is!!¡± Suddenly, Old Li¡¯s voice echoed through Chu Mu¡¯s brain.

    ¡°What technique?¡± Chu Mu himself was also confused, because the Bloodsuck he knew indeed could only suck beast and nt world soul pets. And before, when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier pushed its roots into normal trees, it could take their life force as well.

    ¡°Life Force Absorb! It¡¯s one of the most powerful sucking abilities. As long as its a life form, even if it isn¡¯t a soul pet, one could suck the life away and transform it into one¡¯s own.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Life Force Absorb?¡± It was also Chu Mu¡¯s first time hearing such a technique name. When his eyes fell on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, he was surprised to see that it had already recovered half of its fighting strength, and the three elemental soul pets were on the verge of death. The one with the least life force was already sucked to the point where it no longer had a body!

    ¡°Young master, Life Force Absorb is much faster than Bloodsuck, usually determined by the sucking organism¡¯s life force. Your Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force is about twice a normal soul pets, meaning in one second, it could suck 10% of this doubled life force. This doubled 10% is equivalent to a normal soul pet¡¯s 20%. If your Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force was like your cockroach Mo Ye, six times a normal soul pet, then in one second it would be able to suck 60% of a normal soul pet¡¯s life force!¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li said a bunch of things, yet Chu Mu was still slightly confused, not understanding the concept of the speed of the Life Force Absorb.

    Old Li rolled his eyes, ¡°Anyways, the sucking speed is 10% of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force limit every second. This means, the higher the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force, the more damage his Absorb does!¡±

    ¡°Your Devil Tree Battle Soldier is continuously sucking three elemental soul pets¡¯ lives. This means every second it is recovering 30% of its life, yet their elemental world soul pets were losing 10% of their lives every second. In such a situation, how could they possibly kill your old tree?¡± Old Li smiled.

    With this messy jumble of exnations from Old Li, Chu Mu finally understood the power of Life Force Absorb. As long as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force was stronger, it meant that the Life Force Absorb¡¯s speed would be faster. Even??if its one second 10%, when its life force was massive, this 10% could mean half a normal soul pet¡¯s life!

    Finally, when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength recovered around ?, the three elemental world soul pets were all near their ends. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out another angered roar, and used its roots to throw the Storm Fairy and Dark Fairy away.

    The Storm Fairy and Dark Fairy were already nearly lifeless. With this throw, they were clearly dead!

    Very quickly, the feedback of the soul pact breaking hit the two soul pet trainers¡¯ souls and wounded them, causing their faces to quickly pale!

    The dark skinned leader reacted faster than the other two, but the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots had already disregarded the mes and wrapped around the Raging me Fairy¡¯s body as continuous demon wood root pierces caused the weakened fairy to be unable to cope.

    ¡°Quicklye back!¡± The dark skinned Brother Jiang finally finished the retracting soul incantation, but he was still a step too slow. The Raging me Fairy was heavily yanked by the bloodthirsty Devil Tree Battle Soldier and didn¡¯t get enveloped in the retraction incantation. Following that, nearly seventy demon wood roots pierced it through, causing the Raging me Spirit¡¯s life force to go down by 15% every second.

    The mes on its body slowly disappeared, and the Raging me Fairy ultimately couldn¡¯t escape this terrifying Life Force Absorb technique, bing a small fire that dissipated with a chilly wind from the depths of the forest.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength still wasn¡¯tpletely recovered, so its roots quickly attacked the dark skin leader¡¯s Horn Beast!

    The Horn Beast had already run in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s face. Those two long horns heavily mmed into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, creating tworge holes in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s torso area!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had its roots deadly locked into the ground, not allowing its body to move. Just as the Horn Beast attacked, the demon wood on its body suddenly grew out and became a flexible vine wood that locked the Horn Beast!

    Brother Jiang saw that his Horn Beast was trapped but didn¡¯t show much fear. The Horn Beast¡¯s outer defense was very high. Even his Bloodsucking Wood Demon couldn¡¯t easily break through. As long as its defense was good, not allowing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots to pierce to its blood vessels, it wouldn¡¯t be able to be sucked of life!

    But, this soul pet trainer was too naive.

    His Bloodsucking Wood Demon had an initial stage blood Demon Wood energy crystal. Its attack was limited, so naturally it didn¡¯t break through the Horn Beast¡¯s defense.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier already had intermediate Demon Wood. Though it couldn¡¯t easily rip apart the Horn Beast¡¯s defense, piercing through wasn¡¯t anything difficult!

    ¡°Huo~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Horn Beast let out a pained cry. This sound made Brother Jiang¡¯s face go white, as he watched his Horn Beast get pierced by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s demon wood!

    The Horn Beast¡¯s life force was rtively high, but it was still quickly absorbed by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Its life was quickly being transformed into the life of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Horn Beast was tightly bound by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, only able to kick its short four hooves around. Yet, as it was losing its life, its body quickly shriveled up¡­¡­

    The dark skinned leader naturally couldn¡¯t just watch as his soul pet was sucked clean. He quickly started an incantation to summon his third soul pet to save the Horn Beast.

    ¡°Ghost King, Death de!¡±

    Chu Mu smiled coldly. Taking the opportunity that the person was frantically casting an incantation, hemanded the Ghost King that was in ambush to attack!

    The Ghost King had the ghost type. In heavily shady areas, it could hide itself. Brother Jiang didn¡¯t even notice the existence of Ghost King!

    Death de!! Sixth rank ghost type soul technique!!

    The Ghost King had long since finished its Monarch Ghost Transformation. After its power doubled, it was more terrifying than seventh phase beast type soul pets. With the sweep of the Death de, even the light beams that fell down between the leaves were cut in half!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King¡¯s technique was very dominant, not giving Brother Jiang a chance to finish his incantation. The Death de flew through his neck!!!

    A head fell down. A ball of death surrounded the area it was severed at. After a second, fresh blood sttered out of the wound!

    The Death de¡¯s ghost de aura didn¡¯t just disappear because of the guy¡¯s death. It passed further through Old Zheng¡¯s arm. Without any preparation, Old Zheng¡¯s arm was immediately corroded by the ck aura, showing heavy signs of rot!

    Brother Jiang didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream. His head fell, body fell, and blood sttered everywhere.

    Old Zheng let out a miserable scream, as he held his rotting arm and rolled around on the ground as the beast type soul pet he just summoned jumped straight towards Ghost King!

    The Ghost King was only at the fifth phase eighth stage, but anymander under seventh phase wouldn¡¯t even think ofpeting against this powerful monarch rank soul pet. Barely needing an incantation, the Ghost King stared hard and arge sprout of stgmite-like rocks appeared, heavily sending the soul pet away!

    Its Monarch Ghost Curved Sword fell down, and a sharp ghost aura cut right through its abdomen before it even fell to the ground. This soul pet didn¡¯t even have time to let out an anguished howl before its body was cut open. After its body dposed into ck gas quickly, only its white bones fell down to the ground.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!¡± Reaching sixth phase third stage, Zhan Ye let out an intimidating roar and used Heavenly Ripping w to rip thest beast to pieces.

    Though full of wounds, this time Zhan Ye solely relied on his powerful self healing and six times life force, getting rid of three beasts without even using Broken Limb Rebirth a single time!

 Chapter 228: End of the Dark Forest

    <h4>Chapter 228: End of the Dark Forest</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡­¡± That soul pet trainer without Bloodsucking Wood Demon backed off frighteningly, watching shocked the Ghost King. His face was alreadypletely pale with fear!

    Ghost King, monarch rank soul pet. How powerful was its imposing manner? Especially with the dense ghost aura, those with weak mental support were easily pushed down by such a powerful ghost type aura!

    ¡°Ghost King, this is a Ghost King, god, a monarch rank soul pet!!!!¡±

    The Young man Ting Nan was alreadypletely stunned. How could he have known that Chu Mu would summon a monarch rank soul pet. One must know that those who had monarch rank soul pets were all experts that they didn¡¯t dare to even talk to. These experts were either all famous already, or had a high position at some faction!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier suddenly pushed both its arms into the ground, sending ten fingers into the ground!

    Wood Finger Prison!

    Ten fingers pierced through the ground and suddenly poked up from around the soul pet trainer¡¯s surroundings, quickly tying up at the top of the person¡¯s head and trapped him in the prison!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm pulled upwards, and its wood fingers started to retract. Very quickly, the soul pet trainer was restricted to the ground!!

    The soul pet trainer¡¯s body was already weak. With the Wood Finger Prison wrapped down tightly, it even cut straight through its skin, causing ten bloody marks to appear!

    ¡°Ten Ton Sword!!!¡±

    Chu Mu let out amand and, with the Ghost King¡¯s two hands around its sword, its pure power sh went straight for this soul pet trainer¡¯s body. This soul pet trainer had already cast an incantation to protect himself, but it was simply too weak to stop the Ghost King¡¯s sharp de!

    With the de falling down, this soul pet trainer¡¯s body was shattered to chunks, causing blood and flesh to stter outwards from the sunken crater.

    Looking at this soul pet trainer die horribly, the teen Ting Nan was already numb with fear. He would never have thought that the soul pet trainer he tricked was actually a soul master with a monarch rank soul pet.

    With his three powerful soul pets, he continuously killed four people. Such strength was already considered an expert in the entire Thousand Wood City, and for some reason, Ting Nan felt that the man who, sitting apathetically on the tree top, watched the bloody scene unfold didn¡¯t even use his full power, possibly having even stronger soul pets!

    The others were all dead, so how did Ting Nan dare still stay there. Trembling with fear and treipdation, he summoned a wing type soul pet and wanted to escape into the skies, away from Chu Mu¡¯s three bloody soul pets.

    Yet, Ting Nan¡¯s soul pet had just taken off when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots darted out from underground, wrapping around its lower limbs and forcefully yanked it back to the ground, not giving Ting Nan a chance to escape.

    The Ghost King stepped its four meter tall body forward and enveloped Ting Nan and his soul pets in its shadow. Its two ghost pupils burned into the teen¡¯s eyes. The moment the Ghost King¡¯s Curved Sword fell, it would definitely end the teen¡¯s life.

    ¡°Let me¡­¡­ let me go, I beg of you¡­¡­ I was forced by them to do this, I actually didn¡¯t want to hurt you¡­¡­¡± Ting Nan was already pale with fear, begging Chu Mu to let him go.

    Chu Mu looked apathetically and said dimly, ¡°How long have you been in Thousand Wood City?¡±¡±

    ¡°Me¡­¡­ one year¡­¡­ around one year¡­¡­¡± Ting Nan didn¡¯t dare to lie anymore, giving Chu Mu theplete truth.

    ¡°Have you heard any news about the Ancient Azure Devil Tree?¡± Chu Mu continued.

    ¡°Ancient Azure Devil Tree?¡± Ting Nan¡¯s eyes spun and, after a moment of hesitation, he replied, ¡°I know, I know, I can lead you there as long as you don¡¯t kill me¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head as he said apathetically, ¡°Your death is certain. Saying it or not simply changes the way you die.¡±

    When he spoke, Chu Mu slowly lifted his right arm up. In his right palm was a calm, burning ball of White Demonic Devil me. This Devil me let out piercing cold air, causing this ck-hearted young man to start shaking all over!

    With a light wave, the white demonic devil mes flew straight into Ting Nan. Before he even reacted, the mes went straight into him and started to burn his soul!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    A hair-raising scream resonated through the dark forest. Ting Nan¡¯s five senses were pinched together in pain, rolling around painfully on the ground.

    ¡°Kill me¡­¡­kill me please¡­¡­please end my life¡­¡­¡±

    The burning of a soul was unbearably painful. In the beginning, when Chu Mu had just signed a contract with the White Nightmare, he had wanted to end his own life countless times.

    Now, Ting Nan was withstanding the white demonic devil me, which was even more powerful than the white devil mes alone. This pain definitely wasn¡¯t something a normal person could withstand!

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm slowly closed, and the mes burning Ting Nan died out.

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, pass¡­¡­pass through¡­¡­ the Bloodsucking Wood Demon¡¯s territory, walk north, it will get darker and darker¡­¡­ at the end of this dark forest, there will be an Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡­¡­¡± Ting Nan finally opened his mouth, clearly unable to withstand Chu Mu¡¯s torture method any longer.

    ¡°Zhan Ye.¡± Receiving the information, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, calmly telling Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye understood Chu Mu¡¯s meaning. Slowly walking up behind Ting Nan, as if not moving at all, its arm simply lifted up slightly and fell down.

    Yet after this nearly invisible movement, a sharp line of blood came out of Ting Nan¡¯s neck. This blood slowly started oozing blood, more and more, until finally spraying it out¡­¡­ Ting Nan¡¯s body spasmed a few times before falling down, eyes dull, and the life leaving his body quickly.

    ¡°Old Li, see if he has anything valuable.¡± Chu Mu said to Old Li.

    Old Li jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Capture Ring and very diligently swept through the corpses, quickly swiping the spatial rings of the corpses into his hands.

    ¡°All of its just some garbage. A bunch of soul cores, a few soul crystals, and the rest is medicine bottles. The only valuable stuff are things you can¡¯t use as well, so everything added together is only about 5 million gold.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Pick out the valuable things and throw away the useless one.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring was limited. Especially since he was already holding this many soul cores, Chu Mu was toozy to carry anything not too valuable.

    After collecting the corpses¡¯ wealth, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay for much longer. After all, the smell of blood could easily attract cruel soul pets to appear. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to get identally surrounded by some soul pet species group.

    Walking north for a distance, Chu Mu found a rtively safe ce to sit down and rest.

    Of course, Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t need much rest. The ones who needed rest were the Devil Tree, Zhan Ye, and the Ghost King, who all had just experienced a battle.

    ¡°Life Force Absorb, with this technique, beating Yu He¡¯s Hundred Tree Female Demon would be much easier.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Ao~~~~ Ao~~~~~~~¡± After bing stronger, Devil Tree Battle Soldier was also ted, letting out a few calls.

    ¡°Rest well, though life force can be absorbed through your technique, you still expended a lot of stamina.¡± Chu Mu patted Devil Tree on the shoulder.

    Soul pets¡¯ fighting strength were naturally affected by life force and stamina. Now, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had basically limitless life force, but if its stamina couldn¡¯t hold on, its fighting strength would decrease still¡­¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, did you grow a stage again?¡± Chu Mu suddenly noticed when patting the Devil Tree¡¯s shoulder that it grew again.

    Just not long ago, Devil Tree Battle Soldier had gone from sixth phase sixth stage to the seventh stage. With thebination of the Coronary Blood Fat and the blood colored amber creating a real strengthening effect, it made the Devil Tree Battle Soldier raise another stage right after. This gave Chu Mu a pretty big surprise. This meant that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was sixth phase eighth stage already.

    If they found some high level soul item able to strengthen Devil Tree Battle Soldier on this journey to the Ancient Azure Devil Tree, raising the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to seventh phase shouldn¡¯t be an issue. After all, other than using a demon wood heart in Gangluo City, the Devil Tree had not underwent any high level soul item strengthen. Through some even stronger soul item¡¯s strengthening, breaking the bottleneck of sixth phase was very hopeful.

    ¡°Old Li, do you think the kid¡¯s words are reliable? That there¡¯s an Ancient Azure Devil Tree at the end of this dark forest?¡± Chu Mu looked into the pitch ck and gloomy north.

    ¡°It should be true. The Ancient Azure Devil Tree was also known as the Ground Quality Devil Tree. It usuallyid at the intersection of two different forests. This dark forest should extend hundreds of miles. After a hundred miles there will still be the Yuan Forest¡¯s green forests or rolling mountain ranges. Presumably, it is possible that an Ancient Azure Devil Tree grows at the end of this dark forest.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s still a very long way to go¡­¡­¡± Looking at the endless dark forest, Chu Muughed bitterly.

    Such atmosphere forests Chu Mu rarely walked. The depressing aura always made one feel strange, as if there was always a pair of eyes in the dark woods, watching coldly.

    Once in a while, a chilling wind blew by as well. Of Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets, Zhan Ye had dark type, Devil Tree Battle Soldiers loved forests, and Ghost King was ghost type, so they all liked this dark forest. However, Chu Mu was still a normal person, naturally wanting to walk in lighter, verdant, and vital environments.

 Chapter 229: Marsh Corpse Hand

    <h4>Chapter 229: Marsh Corpse Hand</h4>

    After resting for an entire day, Chu Mu continued to advance.

    He followed the dark forest¡¯s path where it was dusky like a ck night. Chu Mu even wondered if some departed spirit world soul pets would appear in this corrosive aura of the dim forest.

    Departed spirit world soul pets normally were enveloped by the aura of death, and slowly absorbed this aura from the abandoned corpses in the wild, manifesting into a creature.

    Chu Mu had very few contact with departed spirit world soul pets, and he had very little understanding of them. It was said that there was arge piece ofnd that was habitat to countless departed spirits on. That ce was filled with departed spirit world soul pets¡­

    After passing through a muddy patch of earth that was like a swamp, Chu Mu could clearly feel the density of the death aura. This dense death aura made breathing much harder.

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a noise that would make one¡¯s blood run cold came from the dead tree marshy area. It sounded like some savage creature was chewing bones!

    Chu Mu raised his vignce, and he released his soul remembrance, searching for the source of the sound.

    Suffering from the effects of death aura, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had a limited range it could search. Moreover, that soul pet clearly was extremely adept at hiding as its soul remembrance, as it wasn¡¯t able to locate it.

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    Another sound, this time closer. He could feel that it was moving towards him.

    An indescribable panic arose in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King standing behind Chu Mu suddenly lifted its monarch ghost de and let out an angry roar in a certain direction!

    The Ghost King¡¯s majesty was extremely powerful and when it roared, a dense ghost aura swept up and like a ck tornado, swept forwards!

    After the ck ghost aura appeared, the silhouette of a floating creature faintly appeared on the indiscernible path ahead. This extremely strange creature¡¯s body was practically transparent and if it wasn¡¯t enveloped by ghost aura, he never would have seen its body.

    ¡°What is that?!¡± Chu Mu looked with astonishment at the creature hidden in the cold fog ahead.

    It¡¯s silhouette outlined a human¡¯s figure. It seemed to have hair, it was covered in rags, its two arms hung down and its head drooped down. Its entire person seemed to be like a person that was hanged in midair¡­

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t panic. That¡¯s a specter type soul pet, and its clearly the soul of a soul pet trainer which has borne the aura of death for countless years before being refined into being.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Specter type?¡± Chu Mu had only heard of this type of soul pets. However, he who had lived in a narrow-minded region that had never actually seen a specter type soul pet, especially a human form specter type soul pet.

    ¡°A majority of soul pets cultivate souls, and their souls are rtively strong. After their body dies, their souls are attached to an unmoving corpse and they will bear the long term permeation of death aura giving a definite chance of transforming into a specter. This is simr to those elemental kingdom soul pets where they are born from some spirit good and receive the nurturing of their element for a long time¡­¡±

    Feeling the intimidation of the Ghost King¡¯s powerful ghost type aura, that specter soul pet that seemed to be hanging itself didn¡¯t dare approach Chu Mu and merely floated in the distance¡­

    ¡°That is the most low, specter rank, specter type soul pet. It practically has no offensive capabilities and can only use a few interference and restrictive techniques. Young master doesn¡¯t have to be worried.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Seeing that the Ghost King could subdue this creature, he bravely walked forward.

    However, the moment he stepped a few steps forward, that specter type soul pet retreated in fear as if it had seen some terrifying object.

    A cold gale blew over from some unknown ce, hitting Chu Mu¡¯s face. The dense aura of death made it so that Chu Mu had trouble breathing.

    ¡°E wu~~~¡±

    ¡°E wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Strange sounds resounded from under the marsh, and these noises were like something was stuck in a throat and something abnormally hard was happening. It sounded a bit terrifying.

    Chu Mu immediately creased his eyebrows. Right now his soul remembrance seemed to be limited by something for some mysterious reason, and he was unable to search around.

    This situation normally would only ur when one¡¯s soul was locked up, or there was some powerful mental suppression. Only, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t feel the mental power of some creature pressing on his body. It was merely the surrounding strange atmosphere that fully inhibited his soul remembrance.

    ¡°Eh, young master¡­ I suggest that you summon that ck deer horse¡­ then recall your current three soul pets¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s voice became rather odd.

    Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand, he still recalled Zhan Ye, Devil Tree and Ghost King before gradually summoning the Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of him.

    Chu Mu jumped on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body and to remain safe, he immediately had the Night Thunder Dream Beast enter its Night Dance state.

    Within the shadows, the Night Thunder Dream Beast could walk on air. As the Night Thunder Dream Beast proceeded forward, it stepped higher up, gradually walking into midair¡­.

    ¡°Run with your fastest speed, and once you leave this marsh we¡¯ll talk.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice came, only, this time his voice didn¡¯te from Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring into his mind, instead it was right in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was shocked and watched Old Li disappear in front of him instantly.

    ¡°Ewu!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ewu!!!!!!!¡±

    A terrifying shout abruptly came from under the marsh and Chu Mu abruptly realized something.

    ¡°Night, Extreme Speed, run forward and don¡¯t stop!¡± hastily said Chu Mu.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast also became aware of danger and tilted its head as it didn¡¯t step on the marsh and ran over the dead tree marsh!!

    ¡°Ewuwu!!!¡±

    ¡°Ewuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Apletely ulcered arm extremely frighteningly shot out from under the marsh. Its palm was like a ghost w and coated on top was a terrifying corpse poison!

    This hand happened to snatch at the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s four limbs ostensibly, wanting to ruthlessly drag it under the marsh!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dodging abilities were not inferior to Mo Xie¡¯s. As it stepped in the air, its body suddenly swayed left and right, nimbly dodging this terrifying arm that shot out quickly.

    ¡°Gulu Gulu Gulu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The mud in the marsh began to boil as countless ck bubbles erupted in the bud. Each time they exploded, they would ssh ck-colored fluid and within each fluid were arms, hands and bony palms. They wanted to directly drag Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast in!

    ¡°Chasing Wind Pursuing Moon!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s running speed increased as a special stream of air further began to coil around its body. Its run amidst the dead tree marsh with numerous ws was like it was stepping on these terrifying ws as it ran!

    It speed grew increasingly quick. The Night Thunder Dream Beast reached a speed three times its original full strength run. Such a speed was already extremely close to the speed MO Xie used Instant Assault and moreover it was a continuous run!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s endurance was enough to allow it to run an entire night maintaining this speed. It passed through thisrge swamp full of ws, corpse hands and bony palms before it was possible to see that short old leopard cat¡­

    Chu Mu turned around and looked. A few beast type soul pets that had originallye out to find prey and hadn¡¯t evaded the danger were dragged alive under the marsh by those ruthless corpse hands. As he looked, Chu Mu felt a wave of rm, as he never expected the marsh to gather such a group of terrifying objects.

    ¡°Young master, you also saw just now. If there are a ceaseless number of creatures dragged into the marsh, the death aura in the marsh will grow heavier and the corpses will grow more. After nearly 100 years of such a vicious cycle, these terrifying Marsh Corpse Hands will appear¡­¡± Old Li who had run to a safe ce let out a long sigh of relief.

    Chu Mu was already used to Old Li fleeing from danger and asked: ¡°Then aren¡¯t there thousands upon ten thousands of departed spirit world soul pets in the marsh?¡±

    Old Li extended his leopard cat w before swaying left and right: ¡°No, no. The Marsh Corpse Hands aren¡¯t thousands upon ten thousands of departed world soul pets; instead, it¡¯s only one departed world soul pet.¡±

    ¡°One?¡± Chu Mu was slightly astonished as he looked at the innumerable corpse arms extending from the marsh. It really was hard to believe that it was only one soul pet¡­

    ¡°Departed spirit world soul pets are quite special. A number of them have the ability to devour each other and those corpses that are dragged into the marsh will be a part of that soul pet¡¯s body. In truth, underneath those arms that you saw is definitely a master corpse, and that master corpse is this main soul pet¡¯s body.

    In my opinion, this Marsh Corpse Hand is roughly amander nearing a monarch and about the seventh phase. If it was even a bit stronger, it would be rather hard to escape.

    Of course, if young master is interested, you can go and capture it and y around. With the Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s existence and further with the White Nightmare¡¯s other type, there¡¯s a possibility to defeat it.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Even if I capture this soul pet, how will it fight?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression was oundish as he spoke.

    ¡°Of course it can fight. In truth, the marsh is its field and after you capture it, it will able to take the lead to use the field. In other words it¡¯ll be a portable marsh. Moreover, in this marsh, it will be able to use attacks at will. The Marsh Corpse Hand you currently see isn¡¯t very strong, and this marsh was naturally formed. The marsh field it currently possesses is only approximately 20 meters in perimeter. The reason it¡¯ll feel like untold numbers, or in other words seems like those corpse hands cover the entire marsh, is because it used Illusion. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t feel that you couldn¡¯t release your soul remembrance?¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Illusion? Is it simr to the Dream technique?¡± Chu Mu heard another new technique.

    ¡°That¡¯s about right, but there¡¯s also a difference. This soul pet¡¯s way of fighting is extremely particr, and many people who don¡¯t understand it will fall into its trap. If young master feels that you have space with your soul pacts, then you really can afford to think about it.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Forget about it. This thing is strange. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t eat soul crystals and wants to eat flesh to grow¡­.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and didn¡¯t n on contracting this soul pet.

 Chapter 230: Bell Noise Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 230: Bell Noise Concubine</h4>

    ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t have to worry about this. Soul crystals and soul cores are energy, and even humans can use them as food to ay hunger. Such a soul pet will definitely be able to use soul crystals and soul cores to train and eat. Of course, if you asionally give it flesh to eat, it will definitely be even happier. Moreover, the more corpses are inside its marsh field, the stronger it will be.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Although this soul pet was unique, it still gave Chu Mu the creeps and wasn¡¯t one of his ideal soul pets, so he didn¡¯t have any intentions of capturing it.

    After leaving this extremely fatal marsh, Chu Mu gradually discovered that the sunlight was able to shine into the forest and that the dense gloomy air was slowly dispersing, giving one a feeling of seeing the sun and sky again.

    As he continued to walk forward, it was like there were two different worlds- green versus ck, sunlight versus darkness, nature versus corrosion¡­

    Old Li indicated that there were two locations where the nt forest changed that a Ancient Azure Devil Tree could appear. Chu Mu began to search, but didn¡¯t find an Ancient Azure Devil Tree, merely discovering a forest of flowers instead!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s memories he had seen a flower sea. It flowed and blew in the wind; the multitude of colors fluctuated giving others a beautiful sight to behold.

    The reason why the world of flowers in front of him wasn¡¯t called a flower sea was because these flowers were all blooming special nts. Just like countless trees blossoming from flowers, they blew in the wind, fluttering about like floating snow¡­

    ¡°There surprisingly is such a beautiful scenery after the dark forest¡­¡± a light smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he stared at this gorgeous flower forest and his taut emotions gradually rxed.

    A fragrant wind blew over; it was like the fragrance of a woman, and a faint inhale would make one rx, and arge inhale would bewitch someone.

    Contrary to the safety of the dark forest, the aura of life here was extremely dense. Whilst walking here, one unconsciously would forget about his or her worries and enjoy the sight and smell¡­

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t rx your guard so easily. The Great Thousand Kingdoms are full of extraordinary things. Flowers may look variations of docile, beautiful and gentle, but in truth, among nt world soul pets flower types are the ones that scare people at the mere mentions of them. There once was a person who evaluated the statistics of soul pet trainers training in the wild, and over thirty percent of them died to flower type soul pets. There aren¡¯t many flower type soul pets among nt world soul pets, but whenever they appear, it will always be rather fatal.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice resounded in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Chu Mu was shocked and he returned from being unconsciously intoxicated in his soul.

    Intensity, bloodbaths, ughter and death. These were all things that made Chu Mu raise his vignce. He was always able to be surrounded by perils, but maintaining this mindset in a beautiful and fragrant environment were not something Chu Mu felt he had yet to do. Just now, he had nearlypletely rxed.

    Just as Old Li had said, the Great Thousand Kingdoms were full of extraordinary things. Flower type soul pets possessed the most spirituality while also being the most dangerous creatures. Their appearances seemed alluring and moving, pure and unblemished, and aroused one¡¯s emotions. However, underneath their gorgeous appearances, they were full of venomous stings, and the stamen of a flower¡¯s stalk circted blood that was full of a plethora of filth and mercilessness¡­

    When he saw thisrge group of flowers, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but think of that young woman who was born from spirit flowers. That perfectplexion and noble and pure body; yet, her heart was a shadowy forest full of unknown darkness.

    Thinking about this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart slowly sank. His eyes swept over this flower forest, and he released his soul remembrance¡­

    ¡°Ding~~~Ding Dang~~~~~Ding Dang~~~~~~~~¡±

    The wind passed and the sound of bells rang; when Chu Mu focused his mind,??he heard this pleasant sound. It was like the sound of wind bells faintly swaying, giving one a tranquil and beautiful feeling.

    ¡°This sound. Could it be a Bell Noise Concubine?¡± a rather shocked expression appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    The Bell Noise Concubine was an extremely unusual flower type soul pet that Chu Mu had seen in books. This soul pet would often produce a moving wind bell-like noise. This noise possessed mental effects that could pacify the grievances and evil tendencies inside a soul pet¡¯s heart.

    Simr to Violent Blood Pupil, Bloodsuck and Resentment Gathering which were techniques that increased one¡¯s strength through ruthlessness and blood. When this mental bell sound was used, the effects of Bloodsuck, Violent Blood Pupil and Resentment Gathering would quickly disappear. It was a soul pet with extremely strong assistance abilities.

    ¡°Young master, quickly go and find it. This Bell Noise Concubine is something great!¡± when Old Li heard the noise, he gave Chu Mu a reminder.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say it.¡± Chu Mu naturally understood the value of the Bell Noise Concubine.

    Flower type soul pets originally were rtively rare in the soul pet world, and they were normally split into two types. One type slowly bewildered one in a pleasant trap before painlessly killing him or her. The other type was a pure support type soul pet. They possessed healing and supporting abilities that were even stronger than water types. They were definitely the top choice of soul pets for support type soul pet trainers.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had already locked down the location of the clear wind bells, and in order not to scare away this soul pet, Chu Mu intentionally summoned the nk-faced Mo Xie and had her find a route in her pitiful state.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡¯

    Mo Xie wrang her nine adorable fluffy small tails, and nobly and elegantly took small steps. She lithely walked towards the Bell Noise Concubine resting behind the flower tree.

    Chu Mu stood far away and stared at the beautiful young woman-like soul pets and a smile slowly rose on his face.

    Bell Noise Concubine: nt world ¨C flower type ¨C Bell Noise Concubine species ¨Cmander rank

    The Bell Noise Concubine had an elegant and curvy appearance of a youngdy. Under its slender waist blossomed seven colored flower petals that were like the skirt of a youngdy. It could be regarded as one of the most beautiful looking soul pets in the soul pet world.

    The Bell Noise Concubine, aside from its pleasing appearance, had several support abilities. The flower type self-healing effects were innately stronger than water types. When one traversed in the wild, if he or she had a flower type soul pet, the amount of medicinal healing, antidote medicines and resistance medicines one brought could be heavily reduced. Moreover, a few powerful flower type soul pets possessed the formidable ability to revive from the dead.

    On the market, amander rank flower type soul pet could fetch a price of over a million. The flower type Bell Noise Concubine was a soul pet that received a huge amount of fondness from female soul pet trainers, and it was normally sold for 5 million gold coins; moreover, there often was no supply of it.

    5 million gold coins wasn¡¯t a small sum to Chu Mu, and Chu Mu happened to becking money. Otherwise, how could he afford to purchase a spirit item worth tens of millions for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to increase its strength?

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s also a child Bell Noise Concubine, about the third phase. It can be sold for even more.¡± said Old Li softly to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare make loud noises right now either, and merely watched the small Mo Xie slowly approach the third phase Bell Noise Concubine.

    Mo Xie waspletely a silver-white color, and her furry fur blew in the wind. To others she looked like an adorable thing that was incapable of harm.

    The Bell Noise concubine seemed to notice the silver colored nine tailed small fox approach. Like a young woman, she lightly blinked her eyes, and like a young princess, she lifted her multi-colored flower petal dress as she slightly retreated.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes were very beautiful and looked glossy like the beauty of a running-water gem. However, at the same time, Mo Xie quietly used Sinister re Demonic Pupil, causing this small Bell Noise Concubine to gradually loosen its guard.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Having finally gotten near, the small Mo Xie intentionally gave a signal to Chu Mu, indicating that he coulde and attempt to chant an incantation. Using an luring technique, he could attempt to capture the small Bell Noise Concubine into the soul capture ring.

    If Chu Mu was still at the spirit teacher level, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to make a soul pact with this Bell Noise Concubine and make it his support soul pet. However, right now, Chu Mu no longer had an empty soul pet space. Moreover, while the Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s support ability was strong, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t very adept at using it.

    ¡°Tingchang~~~~~ Tingchang~~~~~¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was approaching, the small Bell Noise Concubine which had been bewildered by Mo Xie suddenly let out a panicked noise; unexpectedly, it sprayed a pink colored pollen cloud as it turned and fled!

    ¡°Mo Xie, chase after it!¡¯ Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let 5 million gold coins run away.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie swept her tail, dispersing this hypnosis pollen cloud. She astonishingly transformed into a silver light and caught up to the Bell Noise Concubine in under three seconds as it attempted to flee.

    Extending her tail, Mo Xie quickly swept up the Bell Noise Concubine with her tail. When she considered that this small flower type soul pet was very fragile, Mo Xie didn¡¯t use too much force as she swept it up.

    ¡°Tingdang~~~~~Tingdang~~~~~¡±

    The Bell Noise Concubine let out a flustered shout as if it was calling for help.

    ¡°Young master, be a bit careful. The Bell Noise Concubine can be regarded as the most virtuous flower type soul pet. They always enjoy helping heal soul pets that have been wounded in battle and thus obtain the protection of these soul pets. The moment they call for help, there¡¯s a chance that many soul pets will appear.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and very decisively summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Zhan Ye.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier guarded next to Chu Mu while Zhan Ye¡¯s ck eyes vigntly watched the surroundings. It was prepared at any time to take on the enemies that came.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful roar came from the flower forest in the distance. The roar was somewhat simr to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s voice, but was even more firm than its roar!!

    ¡°Wengweng Wengweng~~~~¡±

    The ground began to lightly shake, and Chu Mu could clearly feel some enormous creature moving towards him¡­

    The flower forest began to sway and suddenly the tree tops were parted by tworge hands. From within the twenty meter tall trees abruptly appeared an old withered tree-bark face. Its two eyes were iparably angry as it stared at Chu Mu and his??group of soul pets.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s an Ancient Azure Devil Tree!! This is an eighth phase Ancient Azure Devil Tree!¡± Old Li suddenly gave a sharp cry!

 Chapter 231: Ancient Azure Devil Tree

    <h4>Chapter 231: Ancient Azure Devil Tree</h4>

    Chu Mu lifted his head and looked at the giant devil tree. Huge waves of emotions were set off in his heart. He didn¡¯t think that the Ancient Azure Devil Tree was actually that massive.

    Its head had already poked out of the forest canopies. Itsrge hands pushed by the woods like he was pushing aside wheat stalks. Every step of its two branch consisted legs made a huge vibration in this flower forest.

    ¡°Spread apart!¡± Chu Mu sent amand to his soul pets.

    Mo Xie naturally realized the power of this Ancient Azure Devil Tree. Nine spurts of royal mes started burning on her body, shrouding her and quickly turning around her paws. Following that, Mo Xie¡¯s body started growing within the royal mes, and nine gorgeous tails fanned open amongst the chaotic mes!

    ¡°Ding dang~~~~~~~~ Ding dang~~~~~~¡±

    When Mo Xie became a royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, the Bell Noise Concubine let out a light whimper, clearly frightened by Mo Xie¡¯s powerful aura and heat.

    One of Mo Xie¡¯s tails was permanently curled around the flower demon Bell Noise Concubine, not giving it a chance to escape. With the wave of Mo Xie¡¯s long tail, this Bell Noise Concubine was also shaken around and around¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The two eyes of the Ancient Azure Devil Tree quickly locked onto Mo Xie, and itmanded its two giant arms to smash downwards, full of power and vigor!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Confuse!¡±

    With tails like clouds unfolding, a silver flicker danced in the middle and Mo Xie¡¯s body moved near thirty meters to the side. The Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s two arms smashed into the position Mo Xie was in before, creating a huge crater, but missing Mo Xie.

    ¡° Mo Xie, you distract him.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡± Mo Xie nodded. Just likest time, when she forcefully took the Ghost King and ran away, this time Mo Xie rolled the Bell Noise Concubine and started running away.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ancient Azure Devil Tree was very angry. Itsrge arms violently broke off the twenty meter tall tree in its way and stepped forward in terrifying strides, casting techniques continuously towards Mo Xie.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Root Pierce!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only three meters tall, and it looked like a humanoid warrior wearing wooden armor. From its appearance, it seemed to be clearly worse than the Ancient Azure Devil Tree.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm quickly extended and, when the Ancient Azure Devil Tree was facing away, it sessfully pierced its roots into the barky back of the tree.

    ¡°Life Force Absorb!¡± Chu Mu againmanded Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was full on life force right now. Using Life Force Absorb right now was akin to using soul cores. If it absorbed from a powerful soul pet, it would be like using soul crystals, potentially evolving it immediately¡­¡­

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots started squirming. However, when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier actually started absorbing, it realized that it wasn¡¯t absorbing the life of the Ancient Azure Devil Tree, but instead just some scraps on the outside of its skin¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, your Devil Tree Battle Soldier can¡¯t even prate its defense, so how could it Absorb Life? This Ancient Azure Devil Tree has already grasped initial stage Natural Wood and has reached eighth rank in defense. Itpletely ignores your Devil Tree¡¯s attacks.¡± Old Li said.

    When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Life Force Abosrb failed, Chu Mu realized this, so he decisively told Zhan Ye to look for an opportunity to use Dark Corrosion to break through this Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s defense.

    ¡°The Ancient Azure Devil Tree is a top tiermander rank soul pet. Even without being strengthened, itsbatting strength is much higher than othermander ranks. Adding on to that, its a wood type soul pet. Your two soul pets will only be able to scratch it¡­¡­¡± Old Li said again.

    Chu Mu ignored Old Li¡¯s words and jumped onto Zhan Ye¡¯s back himself, chasing the Ancient Azure Devil Tree withrge steps.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was also smart. Knowing that its speed was very slow and that it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the Ancient Azure Devil Tree, and knowing that the Ancient Azure Devil Tree was ignoring its attacks, it simply used its Piercing Roots to wrap around the Ancient Azure Devil Tree, letting the massive being drag it along!

    The Ancient Azure Devil Tree ignored Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets, which gave Zhan Ye the chance to get in.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s running speed wasn¡¯t too slow. After casting Shadow Assault, it got to the feet of the Ancient Azure Devil Tree.

    ¡°Devil tree!¡± Chu Mu turned around and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier quickly understood Chu Mu¡¯s meaning. One of its arms let loose, and it grabbed onto the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s thigh.

    Zhan Ye jumped onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm and, with a push on the long arm, it lept to the Devil Tree¡¯s other higher up arm.

    ¡°Ink Armor Spike!¡±

    Chu Mu leaped up as well, following the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and slid onto the Devil Tree¡¯s body. After leaving Zhan Ye¡¯s back, the ink armor spikes on Zhan Ye¡¯s back all protruded outwards, piercing violently towards the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s back!

    Ink Armor Spikes ignored defense, and it was the most effective weapon of Zhan Ye¡¯s closebat. The near one meter long ink armor spikes pierced deeply in, and the Ancient Azure Devil Tree let out a long howl!

    ¡°Life Force Absorb!¡± Seeing the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s back all corroded, Chu Mu decisively told the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to pierce its roots towards the corroded region!

    ¡°Pupu!!!!!¡± Two piercing roots went into the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body and the roots started wriggling, causing the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s life to start to diminish¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the Ancient Azure Devil Tree was hurt, it again let out an angry roar!

    After this roar, the bark on the Ancient Azure Devil Tree suddenly opened with many airholes. Out of these air holes came countless whip like vines!

    These vines grew crazily and quickly wrapped Zhan Ye, who hurt him, up. Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t dodge in time and, half way into the air, it was inescapably locked in the thin vines!

    The thin whip vines started tightening, heavily constricting Zhan Ye¡¯s body, causing Zhan Ye¡¯s armor itself to be deformed!

    If it were any other sixth phasemander, such a powerful constriction would definitely have killed it already.

    Thankfully, Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was six times that of a normal soul pet. Six times life force meant a seventh phase middle stagedmander rank¡¯s life force.

    ¡°Rapid Freeze!¡±

    With an incantation, Chu Mu swiftly finished this soul technique that he hadn¡¯tpleted in a long time.

    Ice frost air gathered in Chu Mu¡¯s palms. With Chu Mus wave, this frost floated towards the thin vines that binded Zhan Ye. The ice first slowly froze the vines.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need topletely freeze all these vines, only needing the ice effect to remove some of the terrifying toughness and make it brittle.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    With an infuriated roar, Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spike again extended. These spikes hit the brittle vines and immediately shattered them. As Zhan Ye¡¯s body extended open, the rest of the vines all broke.

    The process where Zhan Ye was caught and escaped was about three to four seconds. In the meantime, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already absorbed a decent amount of life force.

    However, the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s life force wasn¡¯t just a little big, either. Three to four seconds of absorbing didn¡¯t even seem to take ten percent of its life. Its attention was still fixated on Mo Xie¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail me!¡± Chu Mu also realized that for Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Zhan Ye to kill this high life force and defensive soul pet wasn¡¯t easy, so he told Mo Xie to join the battle.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The tail that Mo Xie held the Bell Noise Concubine in suddenly shot upwards, throwing the Bell Noise Concubine high up. Her nine tails started getting consumed in raging fires as she was running. When the mes reached their peak, she heavily swept towards the Ancient Azure Devil Tree!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Demon Fire Evil mes and Blood mes pounced forwards in twoyers, all hitting the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body. The Ancient Azure Devil Tree that feared fire immediately let out a painful howl and started windmilling its arms, trying to put the fire out with pure force!

    ¡°Devil Tree, Wood Finger Prison!¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier pped its palms on the ground, and its ten fingers extended into the ground. After a moment, ten chain-like fingers appeared near the Ancient Azure Devil Tree. Quickly darting thirty meters into the air, they fell down from above the Ancient Azure Devil Tree!

    The wood fingers weren¡¯t actually part of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, and it was able to withstand more fire than its other body parts. Very quickly, these chain-like wooden fingers became fire chains, covering up the nearly twenty meter tall Ancient Azure Devil Tree.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    As white demonic devil fire started burning on his body, Chu Mu lifted two balls of mes up with his hands as he chanted an incantation¡­¡­

    ¡°Pa~~~Pa~~~~~~¡±

    The Wood Finger Prison was violently broken by the enraged Ancient Azure Devil Tree, but at this moment, Chu Mu had finished his incantation!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Heavenly me Rite Mo Xie was casting also finished. Above the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s head, a white, red, and crimson colored light beam silently fell!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    When it fell, the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body and the ground all started shattering severely!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The me dragon rolled around, and the three different mes all stacked up, making it even more powerful. Even the massive body of the Ancient Azure Devil Tree couldn¡¯t withstand such dancing of mes. After its body was caught with mes, it started shaking even worse, falling to the ground heavily.

    Fire itself was very harmful for wood type soul pets, not to mention the terrifying power of Mo Xie and Chu Mu¡¯sbined Heavenly me Rite!

    After Ancient Azure Devil Tree was fallen, it was clearly heavily wounded. In the fire, it painfully propped itself up, roaring loud enough to shake the entire flower forest¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes watched the Ancient Azure Devil Tree apathetically as it burned within the mes, yet one of its tails was as if it had a mind of its own, extending to grab the Bell Noise Concubine back into her tails.

    The Bell Noise Concubine was only at the third phase, so it was like an adult facing a third year old for Mo Xie. The Bell Noise Concubine couldn¡¯t possibly leave Mo Xie¡¯s control¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s fruits are within it. The soul crystal and others are also all in its body. Try not to kill it with fire, or else most of it will be destroyed. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Life Force Absorb can suck advanced soul pets¡¯ energy. This eighth phase Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s life is very helpful for it. If absorbs it, it may even grow again.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

 Chapter 232: Eighth rank wood type soul crystal

    <h4>Chapter 232: Eighth rank wood type soul crystal</h4>

    Chu Mu nodded, decisively retracting his Zhan Ye back into his soul pet space and summoning his Ice Air Fairy before him. While the Ancient Azure Devil Tree was greatly weakened, it casted a series of ice type attacks.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s current fighting strength wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Mo Xie¡¯s now. Its towering ice crystal could very effectively freeze the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body!

    ¡°Ice Chain Formation!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Chain!¡±

    With an incantation, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice chains heavily locked onto the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body.

    Mo Xie¡¯s eight tails became durable fox tail chains that extended to trap the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s arm, causing its arms to be unable to move.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Piercing Root!¡±

    With a throw of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm, the piercing roots dug deep into the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body!

    Life Force Absorb!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldiers roots crazily wriggled, and they started to absorbed the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s life. The Ancient Azure Devil Tree struggled greatly, yet it couldn¡¯t fight free of Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie and Ning¡¯s control, only able to let out angry roars.

    Wood type energy was already very pure and was often saved in the body for many years. Yet this huge amount of wood type life force was like a river as it entered the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. During this process, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body had already undergone big changes!

    Ten seconds of uninterrupted absorbing!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s absorbingsted ten seconds. Once the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were retracted, the Ancient Azure Devil Tree also fell like a wooden mountain, bing withered and rotten with no sign of life in it left¡­¡­

    The Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s rank was by itself already higher than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s. After its life essence was all absorbed by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Devil Tree clearly gained lots of benefits.

    ¡°It grew again?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes watched as Devil Tree¡¯s body slowly changed and said with surprise.

    In the past few weeks, the Devil Tree had continued to grow, and every growth meant its type was strengthened!

    ¡°Same species soul pet had life forces that merged well already, and the energy was extremely pure. Your Devil Tree Battle Soldier was, at most, high tiermander rank in strengthening, so after absorbing such a massive amount of top tiermander rank life force, how could it not grow?¡± Old Li said.

    Sixth phase ninth stage. Half a month back, the Devil Tree had risen two stages, reaching the sixth phase eighth stage. Now, it reached the sixth phase ninth stage. When they return to the city and buy some soul items, they would have no problem breaching the seventh phase!

    Its fighting strength could definitely be strengthened to the same level as the Ice Air Fairy. In fact, with life force absorb, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could be undefeated.

    ¡°Ao~~~~Ao~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    After reaching sixth phase ninth stage, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out excited roars.

    To the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, growth of a stage was already not to big of a deal. The most important was that, through the pure life force of the Ancient Azure Devil Tree, its wood type had progressed from high tiermander to top tiermander level.

    Though it was a high ss warrior rank soul pet, its fighting strength right now was definitely higher than any high ssmander rank!

    ¡°One more strengthening. Once it reaches seventh phase, fighting Yu He¡¯s Hundred Tree Female Demon definitely won¡¯t be an issue.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    He wondered how strange Yu He¡¯s expression would be when he notices a wounded Devil Tree Battle Soldier recovering to its full status in the middle of the fight.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Seeing the Devil Tree reach sixth phase ninth stage, Mo Xie started to murmur. If they were ranked by stage and phase, Mo Xie was the third from the bottom now.

    Chu Mu rubbed little Mo Xie¡¯s head andughed, ¡°Your talent is too strong, so eating anything is useless. You can only grow through battle¡­¡­¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier used to be normalmander rank. From normalmander rank to beyondmander rank was a veryrge space for strengthening.

    The strengthening of type would simultaneously bring growth in stage, so the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s stages naturally increased quickly.

    As for Mo Xie, her original type was already at the monarch rank. Any soul item under a few dozens of millions was akin to normal food for Mo Xie.

    Those above ten million could barely increase Mo Xie¡¯s type by a little, but that was still only a little, not having a great effect.

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s three big type talents were all monarch ranked. When Chu Mu strengthened her, he had to take into consideration the three type talent ratios. This made the amount of soul items he could use very limited.

    Even if there was an advanced, three type soul item, Chu Mu¡¯s old naive self would¡¯ve imagined it to be over ten million gold. Now that he got in touch with higher level soul items, he knew that if he wanted to raise Mo Xie¡¯s three monarch rank talents another level, the soul item would very likely be in the hundreds of millions of gold!

    Simrly, the White Nightmare was the same. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t strengthen the White Nightmare or Mo Xie to increase their stage quickly, it was just that their talent was too high. Things worth over ten thousand gold could only improve their type slightly and maybe raise their stage by one. Those that cost over hundreds of thousands, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t something that Chu Mu could afford¡­¡­

    The situation with the Ghost King was slightly better. The Ghost King¡¯s stage was lower. Though ten thousand gold soul items couldn¡¯t strengthen its rock or ghost type by much, it could still raise its stage by a couple, and if the stages go up, so will its power.

    In reality, Mo Xie had saved a huge amount of money for Chu Mu. If Mo Xie was always a moonlight fox, the amount of money needed to raise the servant rank moonlight fox to monarch rank was also calcted in the hundreds of millions of gold.

    Stages can be increased by battling.

    Talent needed soul items to change.

    Yet mutating was the most special way to increase talent.

    Mo Xie¡¯s greatest advantage was in her ability to mutate. When she mutated to a more advanced soul pet, other than appearance, species, and techniques, the most important change was talent, and it was a huge increase too.

    Of all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, the least strengthened was Mo Xie, because her mutating bloodline could self strengthen¡­¡­

    While mutating increased all abilities by a great amount, Mo Xie¡¯s stage won¡¯t change, which created an issue ¨C Mo Xie can¡¯t grow through soul items.

    This way, Mo Xie¡¯s growth speed waspletely dependent on fighting, and so falling behind other soul pets was normal. After all, her talent was too high.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ding~~~ Ding~~~~~~~¡±

    The Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s voice was like a wind chime. Seeing Chu Mu walk over, it was already very frantic and scared.

    Tobat soul pets with no fighting intent, capturing them was very easy. Chu Mu cast the soul capture incantation and used his spirit master remembrance to forcefully make it submit.

    The first time, the Bell Noise Concubine blocked it off with its strong willpower, yet when Chu Mu chanted another incantation, its mental strength finally couldn¡¯t stop Chu Mu¡¯s powerful remembrance, and it was captured into Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring.

    After putting some soul cores into the soul capture ring, Chu Mu put his attention onto the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s corpse.

    The outer skin of it was already torched ck. After Mo Xie ripped it open with her ws, it fell into pieces. Finding treasure within corpses was something Mo Xie was very familiar with.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~Wuwu~~~~¡±

    Just as the Pitiful Appearance Mo Xie dove into the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s body, she let out excited calls and walked out waving her nine little tails around, holding a clear green thing in her mouth.

    ¡°Young master, young master, soul crystal!! Soul crystal!!¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes were sharp and immediately identified the object. His short body immediately jumped forward and ran towards Mo Xie as his eyes flickered gold, wanting to take the crystal.

    One of Mo Xie¡¯s silver tails seemed to have been ready. Just as Old Li was about to take it, Mo Xie did a beautiful sweep with her tail and swept him away.

    Chu Mu was also pleasantly surprised, catching the soul crystal, still covered in ck wooden shrap, that Mo Xie had.

    ¡°Eighth rank wood type soul crystal!¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to smile. Just now, he was worrying over how to earn enough money for his Devil Tree Battle Soldier. He hadn¡¯t thought thatdy lucky would favor him this quickly, giving such a big gift to him!

    The eighth rank wood type soul crystal, anding from a top tiermander like Ancient Azure Devil Tree too. Such a soul crystal was definitely in the 20 millions. Being able to capture a Bell Noise Concubine worth 5 million was already something worth being happy for. With this 20 million gold, it repaid Chu Mu for his efforts darting around in the forest for over half a month.

    Chu Mu put the soul crystal back into his spatial ring and continued to look for valuable things in the Ancient Azure Devil Tree. Very quickly, Mo Xie pulled out another item, one that looked like a heart. This heart had a heavy case outside of it. The fire before didn¡¯t harm it much, and it still had some of the sap from inside the Ancient Azure Devil Tree.

    ¡°Eighth phase Ancient Azure Devil Tree fruit¡­¡­such an item isn¡¯t cheap either.¡± Old Li said in a small sound.

    No matter how valuable it was though, this fruit was for Ye Wansheng¡¯s cure. After all, Ancient Azure Devil Trees were very rare. Even some Kingdom Cities couldn¡¯t find the fruit.

    ¡°The brother and sister shouldn¡¯t have arrived at Li City so quickly yet. There¡¯s still another month, so let¡¯s train in this area of Yuan Forest.¡± Chu Mu petted little Mo Xie and said.

    ¡°Young master, if you have to train, walk north a bit more and you¡¯ll reach a more primitive part of the forest. There are soul pets everywhere there. Fight for a month and your soul pets should increase in stage considerably. Once you reach Li City, you can firmly kick the crafty kid¡¯s ass.¡± Old Li held a massive map that covered his head as he said.

    Resting in ce for a bit, Chu Mu retracted his Ice Air Fairy and summoned the Zhan Ye that needed more training, before taking big strides towards the denser forests¡­¡­

 Chapter 233: Whereabout of the Split Off Dragon Egg

    <h4>Chapter 233: Whereabout of the Split Off Dragon Egg</h4>

    Li Region, Li City, Elemental Sect

    Yu He¡¯s face was red as he stood in the courtyard, his chest heaved as he clearly was forcibly suppressing his emotions.

    ¡°Pai~~~~¡±

    Sweeping his arm, Yu He abruptly knocked the tea cups off the adjacent table all off. Immediately, the expensive teaware and water fell onto the ground, shattering.

    ¡°To destroy a bridge after crossing a river. Hmph, don¡¯t believe that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Yu He¡¯s eyes turned malicious.

    Presently, Yu He was the only one in the courtyard. He didn¡¯t dare expose such emotions before.

    ¡°If something happens to me this time, you bastards won¡¯t be able to hide away from me!¡± Yu He grit his teeth.

    As Yu He vented his anger, a young man wearing a long striped robe slowly walked into the courtyard.

    The young man swept his eyes over the broken teacups and a smile rose on his face: ¡°What¡¯s the need to be so angry, eh? You should have realized what kind of people they were when you dealt with them.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for the benefit they promised me¡­¡± Yu He sat back down on the stone chair. He faintly suppressed the anger in his heart and nced at the young man, saying: ¡°Your Soul Alliance people rarely ever go outside to Zhanli Kingdom. Yet, why do I feel you guys have frequentlye here in the past few years?¡±

    ¡°Haha, why are you asking a question you already know the answer to?¡± the young man said as he sat next to Yu He.

    Yu He¡¯s emotions quickly calmed and he asked in an interested tone: ¡°Has that soul pet that shook the entire soul pet world truly fled already?¡±

    ¡°If it fled, then it fled. In truth, it¡¯s not something inconceivable. That Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is something our lord can¡¯t even control¡­¡±ughed the young man.

    ¡°No one can control it. You guys further didn¡¯t rely on it to do things for you for a long period of time. In my opinion, perhaps you no longer had anything that could limit it. You guys further didn¡¯t have the face to say you couldn¡¯t control that soul pet so you let it flee before arbitrarily telling people to chase it, putting on a show¡­¡± said Yu He.

    The young man ignored Yu He¡¯s cutting remarks and fiddled with the beautiful ring on his hand.

    ¡°Lu Ying, the two of us are very familiar with each other. What is it you can¡¯t say? Is that Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s split off egg truly in Eternal Ocean? If it¡¯s really there, why aren¡¯t so many people able to find it?¡± asked Yu He.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already found the traces of the Innards of a God. It was on an ind called Prison Ind which is administered by Nightmare Pce. The Hidden Dragon egg should have been split off nearby¡­¡± said the young man named Lu Ying.

    ¡°Prison Ind? I seem to have heard it before. Then again, why did it take so long for you guys to discover the traces of the Innards of a God? It took you about a year, eh?¡± asked Yu He.

    ¡°Do you think that Eternal Ocean is some benevolent ce? The area that the Nightmare Pce administers in Eternal Ocean isn¡¯t even ten percent of the entire ocean. Could it be you¡¯ve never heard of Eternal Ocean¡¯s legend?¡± Lu Ying¡¯s tone turned rather serious.

    ¡°Eternal Ocean¡¯s legend? I¡¯ve heard a bit about it. There seems to have inhabited an extremely powerful mysterious soul pet in Eternal Ocean. That soul pet¡¯s true identity has never been seen by anyone to this day. I only know that practically no one in the entire soul pet world dares provoke it¡­¡± Yu He¡¯s eyes turned as he quickly linked the Eternal Ocean legend with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matters.

    ¡°You mean that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s split off egg could have fallen into that mysterious soul pet¡¯s hands?¡± Yu He gave this inference.

    Lu Ying nodded his head, but then shook his head. He seemed to be hesitating whether or not to speak about certain information.

    Yu He realized that Lu Ying had some important news and decisively took off his ring before slowly pushing it to Lu Ying: ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for so long, what harm is there in telling me? I¡¯m also very curious. There isn¡¯t much in this ring, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to strengthen your soul pets¡­¡±

    Lu Yingughed and calmly took the ring. Using soul remembrance, he said to Yu He: ¡°Due to that soul pet in Eternal Ocean and Nightmare Pce¡¯s obstruction, we spent a long time in Eternal Ocean before finally finding the remnants of the Innards of a God.

    After listening to the analysis of seniors, there are three possibilities of that split off Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s egg.

    The first is that it was seized by that soul pet in Eternal Ocean.

    The second is that it could have been hidden in some ce by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and we still haven¡¯t found it.

    The third reason is¡­¡± when he got here, Lu Ying intentionally hesitated a while.

    Yu He clearly wanted to know and he stared fixedly at Lu Ying.

    The split off Hidden Dragon Egg of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was something that countless soul pet trainers yearned for even in their dreams. The reason why Soul Alliance was able to ascertain their position in the soul pet world was precisely predicated on obtaining this special dragon egg and firmly controlling a few extremely rare and strong soul pets in their hands.

    It was said that the insect egg of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was a monarch rank Cyan Hidden Dragon. Its fighting strength was practically unparalleled amongst the monarch rank and was even more terrifying than Nightmare Pce¡¯s White Nightmare. Very long ago, there was a young soul pet trainer who had obtained an insect egg that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had identally left in the wild. Using this Cyan Hidden Dragon, this soul pet trainer instantly became one of the best young generation experts in the soul pet world. Even after leaving the scope of the young generation, his name spread far and wide in the entire soul pet realm.

    One soul pet could change a soul pet trainer¡¯s life. Yu He could be regarded to have a bit of status in Elemental Sect; however, in the iparably vast soul pet realm, such strength was nothing to be arrogant about. If he could obtain the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s splitt off Hidden Dragon Egg, then his status would definitely leap up. He would even have enough confidence in the Battle of the Realms where experts congregated.

    1

    ¡°What is this third possibility? Quickly speak¡­¡± Yu??Jia had clearly grown anxious.

    Seeing Yu He¡¯s impatience, Lu Yingughed and whispered: ¡°The Innards of a God were on Nightmare Pce¡¯s Prison Ind. At that time, there were three thousand prisoners on Prison Ind. All three thousand of these prisoners died save one. This person happens to be Nightmare Pce¡¯s Prison Ind King¡­¡±

    ¡°I understand!!¡± Yu He was a smart person and Lu Ying¡¯s words immediately allowed him to guess of a possibility. The shock on his face was extreme!

    ¡°Haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± probed Yu He.

    A Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s split off dragon egg!!!

    Such immense attraction, and Yu He was already silently gritting his teeth. Even if there was only a one in three possibility, he absolutely had to find this Prison Ind King. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s split off egg could be in his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s very unfortunate. If we had known about it half a year ago, we could have immediately captured him as this Prison Ind King was shaking up the Western Kingdom then. However, half a yearter, news of this Prison Ind King are no more. No one knows where he is.¡± said Lu Ying.

    Yu He¡¯s eyes turned as he asked in an extremely small voice: ¡°How many people know of this?¡±

    ¡°Not many. My father, Senior Tian Ting, one person in Nightmare Pce, myself and you. I also spent enormous energy to learn it from my father. You should be clear of how significant this is. I only told you because I thought of us two growing up together. Just say you learned of it out of curiosity and it¡¯ll be fine. You absolutely cannot tell anyone else anything¡­¡± said Lu Ying.

    ¡°Of course. You don¡¯t even trust me with this?¡±ughed Yu He.

    ¡°That said, I had better leave. My father doesn¡¯t want me to stay here at your ce too long.¡± said Yu He.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off. Oh, I almost forgot to ask you. What brings your Soul Alliance people here to my Li City?¡± asked Yu He with augh.

    ¡°It has to do with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matters. You¡¯ll know in the future. Haha, I think that you shouldn¡¯t overthink it. Deal with your situation first; I heard you have big trouble.¡± after speaking, Lu Ying turned and left.

    ¡°Has to do with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matters?¡± Yu He revealed a confused expression as he began to guess¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The end of Yuan Forest was like an enormous palm print. It stretched through two regions, and extended into the most western side of Li Region.

    The most western side of the Li region was a rather sparse forest and this forest had many soul pets that roamed about. However, it was practically impossible to find warrior rank and above soul pets here.

    The sun shone brightly and a cool wind brushed by; the figures of trees painted a mottley picture¡­

    Under a tree, an old soul pet trainer was slowly walking around with three thirteen or fourteen year old youngsters.

    ¡°Soul pets have spirit and when you capture them, you have to attempt to connect with them. If you discover that you can understand the frame of mind of a soul pet, arge part of your soul pact will have been sess. Today is the first time you face true soul pets. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t rashly bother with fifth phase and above soul pets. With your weak soul power, you won¡¯t be able to capture them.¡± the senior soul pet trainer had the three youngsters follow closely behind him.

    The three youngsters listened very closely to the senior soul pet trainer¡¯s words and closely followed behind. They curiously and nervously surveyed their surroundings. Although they were somewhat afraid, it wasn¡¯t enough to conceal the excitement of being on the verge of obtaining their first soul pet.

    ¡°Hou Hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a chilly wind carrying a scent of blood flew into them head on. The three youngsters couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    The senior soul pet trainer¡¯s face faintly changed. He didn¡¯t think that a fourth phase Bloodsucking Beast would appear here!

    Bloodsucking Beasts were notorious soul pets. They were iparably savage and this senior soul pet trainer was only the lowest level soul pet trainer. There was a chance he couldn¡¯t deal with it.

    ¡°Retreat, retreat¡­¡± the senior soul pet trainer hastily chanted an incantation and had the youngsters who were trembling in fear retreat.

    His expression grave, the senior closely watched at the Bloodsucking Beast. His heart kept jumping with a ¡®pudong pudong¡¯ sound as he racked his brains to search for a way to deal with it.

    However, just as he nned on letting the children flee first while he dealt with the fourth phase Bloodsucking Beast, the Bloodsucking Beast let out a panicked shout and fled in another direction.

    The Bloodsucking Beast fled?????Äê³¤»ê³èÊ¦ã¶ÁËã¶£¬Ä¿¹âÍûÈ¥£¬Õâ²Å²ïÒìµÄ·¢ÏÖÒ»¸öÐ°ÒìµÄÄÐ×Ó»º»ºµÄ´ÓÁÖ×ÓÉî´¦×ßÀ´£¬ËûÃ»ÓÐÕÙ»½ÈÎºÎ»ê³è£¬µ«ÊÇÄÇ¹ÉÉñÃØÓÖÑýÒìµÄÆøÏ¢£¬È´ÁîÈË²»º®¶øÀõ¡­¡­

    The senior soul pet trainer was shocked. He searched with his gaze and astonishedly discovered an abnormally demonic man slowly walk out of the depths of the forest. He hadn¡¯t summoned any soul pet, but mysterious yet abnormally demonic aura caused one to tremble in fear¡­

    1. TL: Sorry for the inconsistent trantions. All Fight under the Heavens should be Battle of the Realms

 Chapter 234: The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragonâ€™s Level

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Level</h4>

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± the few youngsters were trembling all over in fear. Their clear ck eyes stared at the man man covered in shadows and their hearts beat rapidly.

    This was the first time they had sensed such a terrifying aura from a person. It was even much stronger than the fourth phase Bloodsucking Beast!

    The senior soul pet trainer stood up. His entire being was like a statue, and even though he wanted to speak, he didn¡¯t know what to say. An incorporeal pressure shrouded this area¡­

    ¡°You guys should go back, there are many Bloodsucking Beasts in the vicinity.¡± the man walked up face to face with the senior soul pet trainer and spoke in a calm voice.

    Hearing Chu Mu talk, the senior soul pet trainer let out a faint sigh. However, when he heard the details of his words, he hastily swept his eyes over the surroundings.

    Indeed!

    Pairs of red eyes would disappear and appear in the thicket. With each interval the wind blew towards him, he could smell the terrifying blood stench!

    ¡°Follow me; don¡¯t stay too far away from me.¡± said the powerful aura man.

    The senior soul pet trainer was shocked. Then, he finally understood and immediately turned around and gave orders to the three youngsters. He had them closely follow behind this man.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    Waves of blood-smelling wind blew over and the surrounding eyes seemed to be growing more. Furthermore, even a few high phase/stage Bloodsucking Beasts directly jumped out of the thicket and followed behind the few of them at a certain distance. They couldunch an attack at any moment.

    The senior soul pet trainer apprehensively watched the surroundings. Right now, he understood why this man would emit such a terrifying aura. He was using his own majesty to subdue those restless Bloodsucking Beasts.

    Using his aura, he was able to instill fear into the normally savage Bloodsucking Beasts. The senior soul pet trainer was shocked, and wanted to know exactly what level soul pet trainer this young man was.

    The three youngsters found that these Bloodsucking Beast¡¯s didn¡¯t dare get close and gradually rxed. They looked inquisitively at this stern older brother¡­

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s safe here. If you want to capture a soul pet, you can do so nearby here. Just now you were close to Yuan Forest.¡± said the young man.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m extremely thankful¡­ this was my mistake and I nearly brought the kids with me¡­¡± the senior soul pet trainer¡¯s face was full of emotions and he continuously gave his thanks.

    ¡°That¡¯s the direction to the town, right?¡± asked the young man as he pointed ahead.

    ¡°Yes, if you follow these birch trees straight along, you¡¯ll be able to see it.¡± said the senior soul pet trainer.

    The young man nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more, and he walked in the direction the birch trees extended along.

    The few children saw that this stern older brother had left and after he left their field of view, they immediately encircled the senior soul pet trainer, asking him excitedly: ¡°Isn¡¯t that older brother really awesome? Otherwise why wouldn¡¯t those Bloodsucking Beasts dare not approach¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, extremely strong. Without summoning a soul pet and purely relying on aura to subdue a group of soul pets; the strongest soul pet trainers in our town can¡¯t even do it.¡± the senior soul pet trainer let out a sigh.

    He knew that there were many powerful soul pet trainers in this world, but such a young person possessing powerful strength was definitely unheard of by him.

    The eyes of the few youngsters immediately lit up, and they looked in the direction the man had left with gazes of adoration.

    To them, these young soul pet trainers who hadn¡¯t actually controlled a soul pet before, being able to see such a powerful person in the wild and the factor of unknown strength coupled with their desires made it be a wonderful thought. It would leave a memory that was hard to erase in their young hearts and minds.

    Perhaps on their future paths, they would use this expert as a goal to strive for.

    ¡­¡­

    The person who had passed by and helped these people alleviate a crisis naturally was Chu Mu. He had already trained in the Yuan Forest for a month. His wild-beast aura hadn¡¯t fully faded so when he walked out, he gave these weak fellows a huge pressure.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hearing was very good, and even though he was very far away from them, he could still hear them talk. He unconsciously recalled his past self.

    Seven or eight years ago he was exactly like them. He yearned for soul pets like them and adored experts like them.

    In truth, the past Chu Mu had never believed he would have walked to the height he had now. At the very beginning, his only goal had been to strive for his family, hoping to be the strongest in his family.

    Yet, right now, his strength had already surpassed Chu Ming, who was the Chu Family¡¯s strongest. He was walking further and further away from his family that had migrated elsewhere.

    ¡­¡­

    Immersing himself in the sunlight, Chu Mu raised his head and looked through the dense cluster of leaves on the birch trees. He stared at the small town and suddenly had a reminiscing and perplexed felling.

    Those young people that had inadvertently walked into Chu Mu had made him their goal. Chu Mu identically had also made those experts he had met a target to surpass.

    A long time ago, Chu Mu had made his father his target, even if he could only summon one soul pet. After his cruel life in Nightmare Pce, he hadpletely shifted the powerful resentment in his heart onto Xia Guanghan.

    Back then, Chu Mu had sworn that within ten years, he would definitely surpass Xia Guanghan.

    However, looking at things right now, surpassing Xia Guanghan wouldn¡¯t take too long. Chu Mu had already shortened the time to one or two years; at best, when he reached City Under the Heavens, he would be able to fight against Xia Guanghan!

    Xia Guanghan had already been seriously wounded by Chu Mu. Within these two years, it would definitely be very hard for his strength to increase, while it would be the most optimal time for Chu Mu to quickly grow.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Old Li, the Eternal Ocean has a mysterious powerful creature. Have you heard of it?¡± upon recalling things of the past, Chu Mu naturally thought of that powerful mysterious creature.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re speaking of it. That fellow stays secluded all the time, and it lives like a deity in Eternal Ocean. The peak experts of Nightmare Pce once tried to fight against it, but were all forced back.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What soul pet is it? What rank?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°What rank? That¡¯s not too easy to answer. Perhaps it¡¯s a soul pet that¡¯s surpassed the tenth phase or perhaps it¡¯s a soul pet that¡¯s surpassed our demarcated categories¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nced at Old Li and his eyes were rather strange.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s understanding of Old Li, when it came to soul pets, Old Li would jabber on non-stop about facts and his own fabrications. He would say everything about a soul pet, yet when it came to Eternal Ocean¡¯s mysterious soul pet, he merely spoke a few sentences. This really wasn¡¯t ording to his nature.

    Old Li seemed to have felt Chu Mu¡¯s gaze and his leopard-cat face became slightly unnatural. He hastily said: ¡°I only know this much. Could it be that you think this soul pet is something that anyone will know about?¡±

    ¡°Fine, then speak about the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon? What do you understand about this soul pet?¡¯ asked Chu Mu.

    In the past, Chu Mu didn¡¯t trust Old Li¡¯s character. Towards the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matters, Chu Mu felt that he couldn¡¯t casually mention it to others. It wasn¡¯t until now when he reminisced when he asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°That Cyan Hidden Dragon eh? There are a lot of stories I can talk about; the earliest dates to twenty years ago when Soul Alliance¡¯s head entered a ce called ¡®Dragon Region¡¯. He took advantage advantage of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon transforming into a god and stole an extremely important object form it and returned to Soul Alliance.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Something? What something?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Regardless, it was extremely important to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. It could have been its main dragon egg, its dragon heart, its son, its daughter, anything¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked down and began to ponder.

    ¡°After the Soul Alliance seized this object, they forcibly made the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon yield. From then on, that young Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon became the Soul Alliance¡¯s trump card. For one, they would steal the dragon egg the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would split off every time it transformed into a god. Additionally, whenever they encountered a powerful enemy they couldn¡¯t defeat, they would have this Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon make a move¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Nobody signed a soul pact with it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Impossible. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s rank isn¡¯t something humans can sign a soul pact with. Its dragon species puts its status above humans, and further gives it the acimed title of the god of soul pets. Even with that extremely important object that controlled the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Soul Alliance people still ordingly treated it like a god.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°How strong is the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Back when he first saw the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and that mysterious soul pet¡¯s fight, the only thing Chu Mu could see in that level of fighting was destruction; he was simply incapable of understanding their true strength.

    ¡°The Soul Pce has Seven Diagram Saint Beasts. These Seven Diagram Saint Beasts when allbined can subdue the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Of course, a few of them will certainly die. The Nightmare Pce has a Nightmare Ancestor. This Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s strength is perhaps slightly stronger than the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, but if it were to fight the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the one which would die would definitely be the Nightmare Ancestor.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°This is a bitplicated and I can¡¯t exin it clearly. In brief, that Nightmare Ancestor hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time.¡±said Old Li.

    ¡°The Elemental Sect doesn¡¯t have any soul pet that can contend with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, but the Soul Pet Pce has one. However, it¡¯s very mysterious and the Soul Pet Pce has always been the most low-key. Who knows whether they¡¯re hiding some great creature. Ten years ago, a bit of information was leaked, but I don¡¯t know if that rumor is true¡­ strange, why did young master suddenly ask this?¡± Old Li¡¯s words suddenly came to a halt.

    ¡°No reason; I just want to understand.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and didn¡¯t speak the truth.

 Chapter 235: Kingdom Capital, Li City

    <h4>Chapter 235: Kingdom Capital, Li City</h4>

    The things Old Li said before was presumably the strongest soul pets of those great factions. Only, Chu Mu knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to truly understand the power of them, so he only shook his head and rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s smooth fur lightly.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡± Mo Xieid very satisfied in Chu Mu¡¯s arms, not caring about any of what Old Li said before,fortably shutting her eyes, waving her nine little tails lightly¡­¡­

    Thinking back to the verbalmunication between the Empyrean Hidden Cyan Dragon and Mo Xie before it left, Chu Mu sighed with sorrow. He didn¡¯t know if Mo Xie was the ¡°very important thing¡± that the Empyrean Hidden Cyan Dragon was talking about. If she was¡­¡­

    ¡°How¡¯s the rtionship between Soul Pce and Soul Alliance?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Normal, they aren¡¯t allies but they don¡¯t fight either. I suggest young master to get closer to Soul Pce. The old fellows in Soul Pce are all stubborn and sly, but they¡¯re also all very protective of their people¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t say much. With the rtionship of Liu Binn, if Chu Mu were to get close to any power, he would try to get close to Soul Pce. However, Chu Mu felt that when his power wasn¡¯t strong enough, he shouldn¡¯t get deep into any power. Even Soul Pce could have ruthless and consciencecking people¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Entering a small city, Chu Mu found a ce to stay. Hefortably took a hot water shower and washed away all the blood smell and viciousness that he had built up in the month of killing.

    In the past month, Chu Mu had almost finished all the soul cores that he had prepared. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to stay in this small city for long, deciding to head six to seven miles towards Li City first thing in the morning tomorrow.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was at the seventh phase third stage. Its stamina and speed had already increased a lot, or else they would need at least a month to travel from the edges of the Li Region to Li City.

    Mo Xie had mostly napped in the soul pet space for the past month, but she also increased a stage, reaching the sixth phase ninth stage. The Demon Fire Evil mes were still at the advanced stage, while the blood mes were still at the initial stage.

    The Ice Air Fairy hadn¡¯t stayed still either, going from the seventh phase first stage to the seventh phase second stage.

    After a month of battling, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, though still at the sixth phase ninth stage, was nearing seventh phase.

    Zhan Ye was a main improvement target, and it had also reached the sixth phase third stage, evolving its ws from the seventh phase initial stage to seventh phase middle stage. With a sixth rank full form offensive soul w, its w strength was barely equal to Mo Xie¡¯s.

    ²»¹ý£¬ÄªÐ°µÄ¼¼ÄÜÒª±ÈÕ½Ò²µÄÇ¿ÉÏ²»ÉÙ£¬¹¥»÷Á¦ÉÏÕ½Ò²»¹ÊÇ³þÄº»ê³èÖÐ×îÇ¿µÄ¡£

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s techniques were much stronger than Zhan Ye, despite Zhan Ye¡¯s attack being the highest of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    The White Nightmare had stayed at seventh phase for a long time. Only after the night when Chu Mu entered the little city and fed half of his soul power to the White Nightmare did it finally grow a stage and reach the seventh phase second stage.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s growing process was very strange. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t give it enough soul power, it would act in a fit and not grow¡­¡­

    The Ghost King had gone through a month of battling and went from the fifth phase eighth stage to fifth phase ninth stage. If they reached Li City and bought a sixth level soul crystal, Chu Mu would be able to grow Ghost King to sixth phase.

    The sixth level soul crystal¡¯s price would only be a few hundred thousand. However, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly buy any normal sixth level soul crystal. Normal sixth level soul crystals would be like food for the Ghost King.

    With the Ghost King¡¯s current types, only condensed soul crystals would have obvious effects. What is known as condensed soul crystals is refining same level soul crystals for their essence and making it into a sixth level energy crystal with a veryrge energy pool. The price is determined by the amount of sixth level soul crystals used in the refining process.

    The condensed sixth level soul crystal and Chu Mu wanted to feed Ghost King was at least sixth phase, so it was at least a few million, or maybe even more¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In six or seven days of running, Chu Mu slowly neared the center of Li Region: Li City.

    Li City¡¯s grandeur was way past what Chu Mu imagined. Chu Mu had seen three tenth level cities, the first of which was White Nightmare Pce.

    At that time, when he was riding the Ice Winged Tiger and looked down upon it, the majestic and dignified manner caused a tide to go off in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    The second tenth level city was Jia City. In reality, Jia City wasn¡¯t really a tenth level city, because it seemed wretched even inparison to the ninth level Colored Sky City.

    The third tenth level city was the Great Chu Family¡¯s Wo Gu City. Wo Gu City was full of an ancient strictness, a city full of history.

    Yet the Li City in front of him was even vaster than the White Nightmare City of the Western Kingdom. When Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast near, he felt as if he was a speck of dust.

    The flourishing city, endless streams of people¡­ entering such a city would make onepletely confused, losing one¡¯s sense of direction and maybe even lose sight on one¡¯s faith and goals.

    ¡°The western Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Capital was controlled by the Luo Region Sect, so its manner was much weaker than Li City¡¯s. Li City was Zhan Li Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Capital, so it wasn¡¯t on the same level as the Region Capitals in Western Kingdom and other ninth level cities. In reality, Kingdom Capitals should be eleventh level cities.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated out.

    Chu Mu nodded. This was the first time he¡¯s entered a Kingdom City, so he was also full of emotions.

    Almost in every city¡¯s main road, if one were to walk down the main path, one would find the soul pet pce, auction house, elemental sect, and the soul pce, etc. that soul pet trainers often lingered around.

    Chu Mu this time also followed the main path. The main road was very broad, and Chu Mu could often see soul pet trainers that rode their soul pets along the streets, some of which demon types that were very good at dodging. Their speeds were even faster than Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast at full speed, yet they could rely on their exquisite dodging skills to flow through the crowds despite simrly speeding soul pet trainers. Moving clouds and flowing water, this city painted an intense scene.

    Before, Chu Mu also saw running soul pet trainers in the cities before, but those city experts clearly weren¡¯t as crazy as this city¡¯s experts. Seeing those soul pets run through the streets, Chu Mu was afraid if they would identally m into the weaker soul pets around.

    ¡°Young master, look under you, you¡¯ve entered the free zone.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Free zone?¡± Chu Mu looked down questioningly before noticing that there was a color difference on the wide main path.

    ¡°A free zone means a zone where one can summon soul pets and run at will. Think, most cities are anti-fly zones. If a soul pet trainer had to leave city and walk normally because of pedestrians, they might need a few hours before they could get from inner city to outer in such a big Kingdom Capital. This free zone is sort of a highway, where soul pet trainers don¡¯t have to restrict their riding.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. Speaking of which, this was the first time Chu Mu had heard of such. Kingdom Capitals truly are different.

    ¡°Wei, is the Dream Beast meant to be used like a mule to walk?¡± A female voice suddenly came.

    The voice was soft and tender, yet had a provocative yet witty tone. Chu Mu turned around and saw a woman dressed in crimson long robes that looked at Chu Mu with recklessness and arrogance.

    The long robe covered the woman¡¯s body, but one could see she was the slender yet firm kind. WIth a tapered face, white skin, red lips, shining eyes, and hair to her shoulders, she looked clean cut and rxed.

    This woman gave Chu Mu a feeling of unruliness and finickiness that usuallyes with a noble. Another quality was the wildness that emanated from her personality.

    What are you looking at, if you can win me, I¡¯ll let you see whatever you want!¡± The woman truly was wild. Hands on her hips, she pushed her chest forward and red angrily¡­¡­

    ¡°What win you?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the woman.

    ¡°Of course in riding!¡± The woman stared at Chu Mu, who was being slow.

    ¡°Haha,pare riding skills, Miss Sha, how can youpare your riding skills with a man? Who¡¯s riding who? Hahaha!¡± At this time, an unrestrained sound came through.

    ¡°Hahahaha, with Miss Sha¡¯s attitude, definitely she¡¯s riding, hahahaha¡­¡­¡±

    After saying this, the soul pet trainers nearby that seem like the disciples of higher ups all followed along and startedughing.

    This was when Chu Mu realized there were a group of young masters that seemed to be making fun of the woman under broad daylight.

    The woman named Miss Sha realized what the group of lewd men were saying and turned red, giving a re to the good-for-nothing guys.

    Seeing Miss Sha angry, the young masters all quickly held theirughter in, but their openly wanton nces revealed theirscivious desires.

    ¡°Compare speed, from here to center road!¡± Miss Sha said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°No interest.¡± Chu Mu shook his head, not really wanting to have anything to do with this group of people.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miss Sha red, seething.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t underestimate suchpetition. Though its the free zone, many soul pet trainers run here. Competing here not onlypares speed, but also the soul pet¡¯s reaction and dodging skills.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Haha, get turned down. Miss Sha, this friend seems to be the calm sort. Your appearances don¡¯t even enter his eyes¡­¡­¡± Very quickly, the lewd guys before started making fun again.

    The young man mocking Miss Sha was very handsome, looking positive and cheerful, marred by a sense ofscivious.

    ¡°500,000 bet, if you win, this money is yours.¡± Miss Sha directly took a hefty gold bag out of her spatial ring.

 Chapter 236: Speed and Dodging, Li City Chase

    <h4>Chapter 236: Speed and Dodging, Li City Chase</h4>

    ¡°What if I lose?¡± Chu Mu nced at the soul pet under Miss Sha.

    The soul pet Miss Sha rode was a Light Rhinoceros. Full of flowing silver hair, it wasn¡¯t tainted by a single speck. Noble and holy, it created a perfect contrast with Chu Mu¡¯s evil and handsome Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°If you lose, you lose. Don¡¯t want anything from you, I just want topete against your Night Thunder Dream Beast.¡± Miss Sha said.

    This Miss Sha should be an expert of the young generation. Her Light Rhinoceros was a strengthened seventh phasemander. For people able to have such a soul pet, 500,000 was just a small number.

    ¡°Forget about the 500,000, just help me find someone.¡± Chu Mu just remembered, in such arge city, even if he had made a meeting with Ye Qingzi, he still didn¡¯t know how to find the two. Seeing as these young masters anddy should be well known within Li City, he could ask them to help out.

    ¡°No problem, there isn¡¯t anyone in Li City I can¡¯t find.¡± Miss Sha let out a confident smile.

    ¡°Commence trading,mence trading! I¡¯ll be banker, put your bets in now!¡± Seeing that there will be something to watch, he started yelling like a marketce trader.

    With the young man¡¯s shout, this group of idle young masters all started pulling out money and started the bet.

    Chu Mu nced at the money on the bets. Doing some basic calctions, he found that on this bet was three million gold, of which one was on Chu Mu while the other two million was on Miss Sha.

    2:1 bet, even so, Miss Sha stared evilly at the guys that bet on Chu Mu. Those young masters allughed without shame, while they secretly gave Chu Mu a re to tell him he must win.

    ¡°Alright alright, can¡¯t take your money back now. Let¡¯s go into the air. Once you see me set a fire, you can start. Let me say the rules quickly: Whoever gets to the center street first wins. You can¡¯t use any attacking method, neither can you switch soul pets. You can¡¯t use any soul technique or let your soul pet take any supplementary medicine. Adding on another rule, you can¡¯t hurt any person or soul pet.¡± That young man said.

    Both Chu Mu and Miss Sha nodded, not adding any more.

    Just as Chu Mu thought, these young men all held a high status within the city. In such a Kingdom Capital, they didn¡¯t even need to get the sky guards¡¯ permissions to summon their wing type soul pets and fly into the air.

    Very quickly, those that put bets down either rode their own wing type soul pets or huddled with those who had wing type soul pets and went into the air. They looked down from above at this straight, yet bustling road.

    Chu Mu and Miss Sha all rode their soul pets to the same line. Miss Sha¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t on the wing type soul pet of the man in the sky, but was instead looking up and down of Chu Mu as she asked with interest, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Chu Chen.¡± Chu Mu replied concisely.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Miss Sha nodded.

    Hundred meters in the sky, a ball of fire suddenly burned. The red glow fell down and lit up the road.

    Miss Sha¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even watch the skies, but she already knew the me was lit. Her lithe body tilted forward slightly and immediately, the Light Rhinoceros under her shined with a golden glow, as its silver body became a stream of light, instantly dashing nearly a hundred meters away!

    Miss Sha¡¯s reactions were so sensitive, that she must have oftenpeted against passing soul pet trainers.

    Chu Mu¡¯s reactions were half a second slower. When he started running at full speed, Miss Sha was already a hundred meters ahead.

    ¡°Young master, this road is very long, so you must handle the usage of techniques well.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu naturally understood this. He rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast forward towards the Light Rhinoceros.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The wind whistled nearby his ear as the Night Thunder Dream Beast ran, slowly creating a ck whirl around him¡­¡­

    ¡°Sousou!!!!!¡±

    Two sounds flew past Chu Mu¡¯s side. The Night Thunder Dream Beast easily overtook two seventh phase Horn Armor Beasts. The turbulent air flow caused by Chu Mu led to both of the people cursing out loud angrily.

    Yet, the two could only look at Chu Mu¡¯s back image and curse at empty air. It was their fault that their soul pet just wasn¡¯t as fast as others.

    A hundred meters ahead, the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s running route had a lightning-like bend, dodging a wave of soul pets running against the flow.

    When dodging, its speed naturally would decrease and the soul pet must regain speed, so dodging abilities was very important in this match.

    After an exquisite dodge, Miss Sha specially turned around to check on Chu Mu, yet she discovered that Chu Mu and Night Thunder Dream Beast also made a very graceful dodge. Not only did they not slow down, but they even got a few dozen meters closer, making the distance between them sub-100 meters.

    ¡°He indeed has a some tricks up his sleeves. But, there aren¡¯t too many people here yet. Wait until we¡¯re there, then you¡¯ll see!¡± Miss Sha smiled.

    The nearby structures and slowly walking people were swiftly thrown behind. Those with confidence in their riding skills often ran this quickly through the free zone. Some were easily overtaken by Chu Mu, yet some more powerful ones also easily overtook Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, and it wasn¡¯t a rare event either, so one could see that Li City also had a huge amount of experts.

    As the amount of soul pets in traffic increased, Chu Mu¡¯s distance from Miss Sha slowly grew¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m already two hundred meters behind?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes wandered into the crowd, suddenly noticing that Miss Sha had already disappeared from his sights.

    Chu Mu decisively let Night Thunder Dream Beast cast a technique to chase a little back and started observing Miss Sha.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu noticed that Miss Sha¡¯s Light Rhinoceros seemed to know the routes of all other soul pets, able to dodge without lowering its speed at all. In fact, every movement was to follow an optimal path, ensuring nothing affects the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s speed.

    Just by one¡¯s eyes, it was very hard to predict the chaotic and pattern-less routes of the soul pets and people on the streets. Chu Mu was slightly confused. How could Miss Sha react so quickly? After all, all of his Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dodges felt hurried.

    ¡°Is it that she¡¯s using her soul remembrance?¡± Chu Mu immediately thought of the possibility.

    Using soul remembrance to detect the movement of soul pets within a few hundred meters, one could dodge preemptively and even find the quickest movement route in the crowd. Not only will one dodge the other running soul pets, but one could also reduce the speed lost due to dodging.

    Chu Mu smiled. Though the rules said he couldn¡¯t use soul techniques, a soul pet trainer could use one¡¯s own soul remembrance to find a route for his soul pet.

    No wonder Old Li said this match wasn¡¯t only a test of speed. Presumably, in many big cities, suchpetition was already a tournament that puts agility-based soul pets to test.

    ¡°Night, Extreme Speed!¡± Chu Mu used his soul remembrance tomunicate with Night Thunder Dream Beast and tell it the most optimal dodging path.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast cast Extreme Speed and its speed suddenly increased, tracing out an exquisite dodging path inside the ceaseless soul pets, perfectly dodging the six massive flying horned beasts that flew towards him.

    ¡°Yo, an expert, learning the essence of city chases this quickly.¡±

    In the sky, the young man who hosted the bet watched the long road. He could see that the Night Thunder Dream Beast was no longer dodging at thest second or slowing down for soul pets that suddenly barge out. It could already find an optimal path through the countless soul pets.

    Because they were in the sky, they could see the situation very clearly. When those who bet on Chu Mu saw that Chu Mu caught up in understanding and started navigating through the obstacle heavy paths more and more fluidly, they all smiled broadly¡­¡­

    ¡°When facing multiple foes, using one¡¯s soul remembrance to lock onto enemies and using one¡¯s judgement to predict the opponent¡¯s next move to take the initiative is amazing. Though one could be slower than the opponent, as long as one¡¯s battle awareness is superior, one can still defeat the opponent.

    Chu Mu before indeed didn¡¯t think of this issue. After this city chase, Chu Mu had learned a new battle tactic.

    Because of long periods of staying in battle, Chu Mu¡¯s awareness was very keen. Adding the fact that he had a soul master remembrance, after learning this dodging method, his range of perception was naturally more powerful.

    Slowly, Chu Mu was about to catch up to Miss Sha.

    Riding the Light Rhinoceros, Miss Sha saw that Chu Mu was already right beside her. Her face turned red and immediately, disregarding the massiverge-sized beast soul pet gathering ahead, she told her Light Rhinoceros to cast its speed technique!

    Light Ray Shadow!

    The Light Rhinoceros¡¯s four hooves suddenly shone with gold as its speed more than doubled. When it was previously head to head with Chu Mu, it instantly darted a few hundred meters forwards and passed very closely through the beast gathering.

    Miss Sha¡¯s movements immediately caused the group of young masters in the air to exhale and gasp, secretly surprised at the girl¡¯s courage. At those speeds, if she didn¡¯t dodge in time and hit one of thoserge legged beasts, she would definitely fall and hurt herself badly.

    Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t fall behind. Just as he was about to speed up and pass through the beast gathering as well, the beast team seemed to have realized that some people meant trouble. They actually switched their formation to prevent anyter soul pet trainers from passing through.

    This formation change wouldst quite a few seconds. Once they finished changing their formation, the Light Rhinoceros would definitely have disappeared a few hundred meters into the distance. It would be even harder for Chu Mu to catch back up.

    ncing at the noisy markets outside of the free zone, Chu Mu made a decision and rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast right out of the free zone.

    ¡°Night, the patch of shadow on the left!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast leaped forwards. Its flowing body passed straight through the sun and flew past dozens of people¡¯s heads on the busy streets!

    ¡°Heavens, what is that kid doing!!¡± Seeing this, the crowd in the skies eximed.

 Chapter 237: Li Cityâ€™s Savage Creature

    <h4>Chapter 237: Li City¡¯s Savage Creature</h4>

    The left side of the street was a row of many shops. As the sunset continued on its way down, a visible shadow appeared on the left side of the street.

    What Chu Mu needed was a shadow!

    ¡°Wa!!!!¡±

    ¡°Courting Death!!!!¡±

    An angry roar rang out, and the people on the street saw the Extreme Speed Night Thunder Dream Beast flit over their heads; out of fear, they had a cold sweat.

    Chu Mu ignored the curses behind him, and had it lightly touch down in a ce without people. Its strong body leapt back into the air and it flew overtop a woman¡¯s head, knocking off her tall hat¡­

    They were already close, and that area could allow the Night Thunder Dream Beast to use its shadow speed to its heart¡¯s content!

    ¡°Quickly dodge, quickly dodge!!¡±

    The people walking in the shadow area saw a soul pet flying directly at them. They all let out panicked expressions and hastily dodged to one side.

    However, when that soul pet melded into the shadow area, its body didn¡¯t touch the ground. Instead, it lightly stepped on the shadows, promptly stepping on the air of the shadow area.

    ¡°That brat is too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great; he¡¯s caught up to youngdy Sha!¡±

    When the group of young masters in the air who bet on Chu Mu saw this scene, they all opened their eyes wide and began to loudly yell.

    ¡°Dadada~~~dadadada~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast ran directly over the people¡¯s heads, causing a wave of panic to arise while simultaneously giving way to the envy of several people. Especially those young soul pet trainers. It was very rare for them to see such a shy dark type Dream Beast. Its grace and agility while running was fluid and easy; it was like something gorgeous that was pleasing to the eye¡­.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see the figure of that person?¡± Youngdy Sha turned around, but didn¡¯t see Chu Mu. A smile rose on her face and she silently through that the fellow called Chu Chen had definitely been blocked by that wild beast group.

    Only, before she could be delighted with her victory, youngdy Sha astonishingly discovered that diagonally from her in the shadows of a street was an elegant and evil demonic pet that stepped in the air past her, flitting by with a whistle!

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± youngdy Sha opened her two beautiful eyes wide. She saw Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast unceasingly increase its speed in the shadow area, ultimately increasing to a speed that was double that of her Light Unicorn¡¯s!¡±

    The center of the street was already in front of him, but Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast was still raising its speed; it proceeded to increase the lead to three hundred meters!

    A ck body and white tail. The streams of air on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s quick moving body manifested into a violent wind as it swept through this bustling street towards the center of the street!

    Its bodynded on the za of the street in an exceptionally free and easy manner. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s eyes were arrogant as it stared at the Light Unicorn behind it.

    ¡°You lost.¡± Chu Mu smoothed his hair that was blown into a mess. He gazed at youngdy Sha whose face was somewhat unsightly.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a cheater.¡± youngdy Sha seemed to be unconvinced as she red at Chu Mu.

    Upon speaking here, the young masters who were riding on wing type soul petsnded on the za. Those who had bet on the youngdy were hanging their heads down in dejection while those who had won by betting on Chu Mu wore arge smile on their faces because they had won a small sum of money.

    ¡°Dong Qing, you be the judge. Just now when he ran through the free region, did he cheat?¡± said the youngdy Sha somewhat angrily.

    ¡°Dong Qing? Dong Qing? Get out here!¡± yelled youngdy Sha a few times. Yet, when she found that the young man called Dong Qing was counting money there, she stomped her feet in anger.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re calling me? Eh, cheat? He didn¡¯t. Youngdy Sha, there was never a rule that one had to be in the free area.¡± said the young man called Dong Qing as heughed.

    ¡°But¡­ but it was stepping on the air. That¡¯s the same as flying!¡± youngdy Sha pointed at Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast while speaking.

    ¡°Stepping on the air is allowed. Who made it so that your Light Unicorn couldn¡¯t step on the air? Youngdy Sha, you¡¯re trying to twist the words to make logic. Your Light Unicorn inherently is of the light attribute, and just now it was the afternoon; with sunlight, your Light Unicorn takes advantage of others. Someone else managed with great difficulty to wait until shadows appeared. How is stepping in the air considered breaking the rules?¡± mischievously smiled Dong Qing as he spoke.

    ¡°You¡­ hmph, I won¡¯t y with you hoodlums anymore; this youngdy is going back.¡± youngdy Sha¡¯s face was gloomy as she jumped onto her Light Unicorn and left by herself.

    Dong Qing had a face of helplessness as he watched the bossy youngdy Sha leave. After he saw her leave, he wore a smile as he said to Chu Mu: ¡°Haha, friend, you just helped me win arge amount. You want to find someone, right? I¡¯ll help you find the friend. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who I can¡¯t find in Li City, eh?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He ignored youngdy Sha who had left in a fit of anger and roughly described Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng once.

    In the past, Chu Mu had convened with Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng near Soul Pce. Thus, he only had Dong Qing help him search for that pair of brother and sister in the residences of the nearby Soul Pce.

    ¡°Your Night Thunder Dream Beast is truly a god horse. Especially when it reached the shadows from the crowds. Those with high skills have great courage¡­ friend, I see that it¡¯s evening already. How about we eat dinner together. You helped me win quite a bit; I¡¯ll treat, I¡¯ll treat.¡± Dong Qing was outspokenly magnanimous.

    Chu Mu knew that there probably still was a bit of time before he found the Ye Family brother and sister. Since Dong Qing was a Li City person and Chu Mu happened to need to ask a few things, he didn¡¯t decline. He went with Dong Qing and a group of young masters that looked like hoodlums towards the fine liquor and fine cuisine avenue.

    ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m called Dong Qing and am the vice captain of Li City¡¯s Aerial Guard. These are all my friends. I won¡¯t go into details about where we¡¯re from since we¡¯re all scoundrels from the Li City. We often like ying this. That said, you should havee from somewhere else, right?¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯m Chu Chen and am a vagabond that gains experience everywhere.¡± Chu Mu considered himself to be a vagabond soul pet trainer.

    Dong Qing¡¯s introduction just now truly was rather modest. Chu Mu could see that this group of people weren¡¯t that bad; at least those wing type soul pets that they summoned before didn¡¯t have weak fighting strength. Especially the young man called Dong Qing; he had just been riding on a Horizon Feather Bird.

    The Horizon Feather Bird was amander rank wing type soul pet and its fighting strength was among the best of wing types. Chu Mu saw that this Horizon Feather Bird had already reached the seventh phase and was strengthened so that it wasn¡¯t weaker than a peakmander¡­

    ¡°Haha, a visitor from far away. Take a seat.¡± said Dong Qing.

    The other young masters were all casual and each on found a seat to sit in. They seemed to be familiar with the shop owners and female servants as they casually called out to them. Furthermore, when those cute female servants brought the tasty food, these fellows flirted with them so much that their faces were flushed red.

    ¡°Amongst the younger generation, there aren¡¯t many who can beat youngdy Sha. Brother Chu Chen certainly is a character.¡± praised Dong Qing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Youngdy Sha is a powerful female horse that not everyone can ride.??It was rare that you were able to subdue her. Hahaha!¡± the young fellows who were all as bad as Dong Qing began tough loudly.

    ¡°Dong Qing, aren¡¯t you still supposed to be on patrol tonight? Why are you still drinking such strong alcohol?¡± said a young master whose hands were full of rings as heughed.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Crap, those old fellows truly are something. In the most recent days, they¡¯ve intensified the patrols. It¡¯s already been a few nights since I¡¯ve spent one with my woman¡­¡± Dong Qing had just poured the wine, but helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already been helping you feeding your woman. Hahaha.¡±ughed another young man.

    ¡°Scram.¡± Dong Qing kicked out and knocked down the other fellow. That young master fell into a very unsightly state, but was still continuouslyughing.

    ¡°Then again, most recently Li Cheng¡¯s security has be a bit stricter. It seems that many important people havee. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Yu Jia, that brat, got into big trouble. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s to be tried by Soul Pce.¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Who doesn¡¯t know about this. Shouldn¡¯t us brothers be properly celebrating this event? One Yu Jia shouldn¡¯t be enough to cause suchmotion in our Li City.¡±

    When he heard about Yu Jia, Chu Mu grew interested. He didn¡¯t like to speak and had only been eating while listening to the talking between these young master brothers.

    ¡°How would I know? My father didn¡¯t say anything. I only know that there¡¯s something in the city; also, I advise you guys not to go out in the middle of the night for a stroll in this next period of time¡­¡± Dong Qing casually bit into a piece ofmb meat.

    After speaking, Dong Qing intentionally nced at Chu Mu. No one else discussed the matter he had just mentioned and he opened his out, asking: ¡°Why did Brother Chu Chene to Li City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty much passing by, but will stay here for a bit of time. I¡¯ll be visiting the market or the Soul Pet Pce for a stroll.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    In truth, Chu Mu was somewhat curious as to what Dong Qing had just mentioned. Only, Dong Qing¡¯s words were obscure and didn¡¯t provide any clear information.

    While speaking, a middle-aged man that looked like a henchman walked in and said to Dong Qing: ¡°Young master, the people have been found.¡±

    Dong Qing nodded his head.

    ¡°They¡¯re in a spirit medicine shop on Western Street in the heart of the city¡­ also, the aerial guards there had me bring you a message: There seems to have been something slightly abnormal to have appeared near the Western Street in the heart of the city. They need to you to head there.¡± said the henchman.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The henchman hesitated a while before saying: ¡°A few soul pet trainers and soul pets were violently killed. ording to residents, there seems to frequently have been some strange thing moving about in the middle of the night these past few days. When we asked them, they said that when it reachedte at night, they would tightly shut their doors and weren¡¯t able to see what it was¡­¡±

    Dong Qing creased his eyebrows and said: ¡°Eating dinner doesn¡¯t even put your mind at rest. Whatever, you guys continue to eat. This young master is on duty.¡±

    After speaking, Dong Qing stood up.

    ¡°Go go, tie the tent down.¡± these young masters all waved their hands.

    ¡°How about I go with you since my friends are there too¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also wanted to go towards Western Street in the center of the city. Thus, he left the table and headed there with Dong Qing.

 Chapter 238: Li Cityâ€™s Savage Creature (2)

    <h4>Chapter 238: Li City¡¯s Savage Creature (2)</h4>

    It was night in Li City.

    A faint yellow streetmp shone, making the city seem like it was draped in ayer of elegant and noble muslin, entuating the magnificence and various natures of the entire body¡­

    The center of the city¡¯s western street belonged to the residential district of the heart of the city. Although it was only one street, it was extremely long, and the residences lined on either side like a forest.

    When night fell, this street area seemed rather cold and dreary; it was as if one had walked into a town surrounded by mountains. Even when flying in the air, one could even feel a faint trace of the night fog.

    ¡°When an abnormal situation urs, there is bound to be a demon. Sigh, don¡¯t let me catch you¡­¡± Dong Qing sneered and urged the Horizon Feather Bird slowly downwards.

    Chu Mu and Dong Qing rode together on the Horizon Feather Bird; although the Night Thunder Dream beast could step in the air at night, it wasn¡¯t able to freely glide through the air like wing type soul pets.

    ¡°Captain has arrived¡­¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the alley, a few soul pet trainers riding on mounts formed a circle and encircled this residential alley, preventing anyone else from approaching.

    Chu Mu and Dong Qing directly jumped off the back of the Horizon Feather Bird¡¯s back and steadilynded in front of the five city guards.

    Dong Qing strode to the location that was dyed in blood. He stared at theses corpses that had been bitten into a gruesome state. His expression turned rather serious.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over these corpses and his eyes faintly changed.

    Laying in front of Chu Mu were two human corpses and three soul pet corpses. Since the soul pet corpses had been bitten so that not even a few bones remained, it was very hard to determine what soul pets they were merely based on these remnants.

    The two humans had simply been killed, though. One of them had their stomach split open and the half of the other¡¯s head had been cut. There was no other indication of blood on other parts of their bodies and the killer clearly wasn¡¯t interested in human flesh.

    ¡°Captain, this is the sixth such instance. We¡¯ve blocked off the news, but it¡¯s hard to control the mouths of the surrounding residents. There have already been a few rumors spreading in certain areas, causing others to feel rmed.¡± said a young guard.

    ¡°Do you guys think it was done by a human, or was it some wild soul pet with strange arts that snuck into the city perpetrating crimes?¡± asked Dong Qing.

    All four sides of the city had very high walls, and there wasn¡¯t a very high chance that a wild beast could sneak into the city; however, there were a few exceptions.

    For instance, some intelligent stealth-type soul pet could have snuck past the city¡¯s guards into the city; it would then ordinarily live in ces with few people ande out at night to attack soul pet trainers and soul pets.

    Another possibility was a soul pet raised by a family or faction that fled due to carelessness. This probability was slightly higher, and the soul pet that escaped, since it couldn¡¯t exit the city, hid in some ce. At night, it would attack humans and eat soul pets¡­

    ¡°Their spatial rings are still there. If it wasmitted by a human, normally the person would take the spatial ring. There¡¯s another possibility that this person simply looked down on the riches of these soul pet trainers and had a goal of using their soul pets to raise their own soul pet.¡± analyzed a guard.

    ¡°Are there other clues?¡±

    ¡°No, the killer is very cunning.¡±

    ¡°Then tonight everyone shall stay upte and patrol. We must resolve this issue as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Chu Chen, it seems that it isn¡¯t too safe in this neighborhood. If your two friends have no ability to defend themselves, I suggest that they shouldn¡¯t stay here long. Damn, you¡¯vee from far away to Li City, yet I¡¯ve let you see a bad aspect of Li City. This truly is¡­¡± Dong Qing could still be regarded to treat Chu Mu politely.

    ¡°The strength of my two friends are not inferior to mine. Defending themselves isn¡¯t a problem. I¡¯ll be here in the near future and if I find any clues, I¡¯ll notify you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That would be the best. If you have any trails, directly find a city guard and just have them notify me. I¡¯ll immediatelye over.¡± said Dong Qing.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and didn¡¯t stay here any longer. He began walking in the direction Dong Qing pointed at, and headed towards the spirit medicine shop that the Ye Family brother and sister were at.

    The medicine shop Ye Qingzi had rented wasn¡¯t in the most bustling location, causing Chu Mu to wonder why she intentionally picked this area. After all, this ce was considered a residential district, and the business wouldn¡¯t be very good¡­

    The murder case wasn¡¯t too far from the spirit medicine shop that Ye Qingzi had rented. Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste his soul power by summoning the Night Thunder Dream Beast and instead walked along this rather cold and cheerless street.

    Chu Mu took a shortcut instead of Western Street¡¯s main street. Perhaps because the most recent news of the terrifying incidents had already spread, but these rtively diagonal alleys and small streets all had shut their doors tightly. There simply was no one to be seen.

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~~~¡±

    Two abnormal sounds of the wind rapidly flitted behind Chu Mu across this alley. Chu Mu¡¯s perception ability¡¯s were exceptionally sharp and practically the moment the wind rose, he turned his head.

    A ck colored figure flew past and Chu Mu released his soul remembrance. He locked onto the two rapidly moving ck figures.

    Just as Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrancepletely found the two creature¡¯s movements, they suddenly jumped out of his soul remembrance detection range, fleeing into the distance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. These two creatures had evidently wanted to approach him just now, but after they felt his soul remembrance lock on, they immediately jumped out of his detection range. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence, and could only mean that these two creatures had extremely strong perception abilities as they were able to detect the locking on of others.

    Realizing that these were two creatures with bad intentions, Chu Mu slowly chanted an incantation and summoned the night time pet, the Night Thunder Dream Beast, in front of him.

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s nighttime detection abilities were even stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s. Its demon detection was released and its two ck eyes prated the darkness, locking onto a hidden alley next to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t wait for Chu Mu to give an order and instantly let out a long neigh. A ck colored death ray began fermenting in its mouth before it promptly spat it towards the long alley!

    The ck energy flew straight down the alley and abruptly exploded in the air halfway down!!

    ¡°Hong~~~~¡±

    The death ray exploded and instantly, on the house walls on either side appeared signs of demolition. A powerful stream of air swept out of the alley!

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t sensed the abnormality of the alley just now, and when the energy had erupted just now, he suddenly discovered a creature knocked flying in the covert of the shadows.

    ¡°Night attack creatures. They can hide their aura and be invisible at night.Young master must be careful.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tensed; he never expected to encounter such a terrifying creature in the city!

    Night invisibility was one of the most strange abilities of soul pets. Most soul pets that possessed this ability were exceptionally frightening as they could silently kill any defenseless person or soul pet.

    ¡°Si si~~~¡±

    A muffled shout rang out of the alley from that invisible creature. It seemed to have realized it had been found and after it crawled up, it stuck to the alley¡¯s wall. As if it melded into the wall, it directly disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s field of vision.

    No long after, a soft sound came from the alley. When Chu Mu looked in, he discovered that the residents near the alley had detected the abnormality. While trembling with fear, they began making reckless movements.

    ¡°Why¡­ why are you making so much noise¡­ you¡¯re not even resting at night¡­ could it be¡­ could it be¡­¡± just at this moment, a middle aged man staggered out of the end of the alley.

    This middle aged man¡¯s face waspletely drunken red and he was further clutching onto a sack of wine. He hurled curses while pouring the wine down his throat.

    With every step, he would stagger three times. This drunkard was already fully drunk and ultimately rested against the wall, immediately falling into a sleep.

    ¡°Quickly leave this ce!¡± shouted Chu Mu as he reminded this drunkard without any perception of danger.

    However, the moment Chu Mu¡¯s voice faded, the figure of a w gradually appeared inside the alley¡¯s wall. With exceptionalnguor, it swiped across the drunkard¡¯s head.

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Pieces of brain and blood flew out and nauseatingly stuck onto the wall!

    The drunkard had his head cut off while still stuck in drunken stupor. His body twitched a few times beforepletely losing life force.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. Just now, the speed of the w had clearly been very slow. However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to see where that soul pet was at all. If he hadn¡¯t focused his soul remembrance on that ce, he wouldn¡¯t have even been able to see how that drunkard died.

    ¡°Old Li, what kind of thing is that.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face turned rather serious. For some reason, Chu Mu felt that the small alley that was essible from all sides had many strange auras. There were also many eyes that would make one tremble staring at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I suggest that young master quickly leave this ce. Those things could be gathered in this area.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back. He had it promptly use Extreme Speed and rushed towards another small street.

    The direction in which they headed towards Ye Qingzi¡¯s spirit medicine shop had an extremely dense aura. Chu Mu realized that they could not pass through there, and he could only pick another route. Although he was pretty much running in the opposite direction, it was best to first break free of those savage creatures¡­

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast suddenly increased its speed and ran in a direction where it thought there was no danger.

    Turning around a bend, what emerged in front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes really was a spacious night street. The pale white moonlight spilled onto the limestone path, making it seem peaceful and empty¡­

    Only, that ck figure that would move from time to time added a rather terrifying and sinister feeling to this district!

    ¡°Si si~~~~~~¡¯

    Sounds that resembled vipers hissing came from both sides. As Chu Mu passed through this small path, he suddenly discovered the moving ck figures were growing increasingly many on the surrounding houses, walls and shops. These things were like shadows that followed behind the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Their sharp and terrifying ws twinkled with a cold light under the shining moonlight!

    ¡°We¡¯re being watched!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. He never would have thought that he would be the target of Li City¡¯s savage creatures!

 Chapter 239: Night City Scare

    <h4>Chapter 239: Night City Scare</h4>

    The center city¡¯s west city had already continuously had people move out of there and temporarily live in different ces. After all, after the serial killing incident, each one cruel and dangerous, the citizens without fighting strength naturally didn¡¯t dare to live there.

    In the recent days, the Li City¡¯s aerial guards had also increased surveince on the middle city west street. These soul pet trainers that fly in the air to maintain order could asionally see some strange shadows dash from one alley to another, disappearing like a ck cat.

    Yet, they had no idea what they were, and were only able to assume that they were little animals that were lost that people owned.

    It hadn¡¯t even entered deep night when the western street had already be very cold and empty. There were about three teams encircling the skies of the western street. They didn¡¯t fly too high. After all, if they flew high, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect any abnormalities.

    ¡°Leader, there¡¯s a soul pet trainer riding a ck soul pet running like crazy, something¡¯s strange there!¡± A aerial guard that just surveilled that region came over and said.

    ¡°Gutong Alley? Isn¡¯t that where Chu Chen had to pass through? Can it be¡­¡­¡± Dong Qing suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Quick, follow me to go check it out!¡±

    Dong Qing¡¯s Horizon Feather Bird¡¯s flying speed was fastest. When it pped its wings, it flew fifty meters forwards and towards the Gu Tong Alley area.

    The Horizon Feather Bird flew at about 100 meters altitude. At this height, he could see the criss crossing little pathways through west street. Though he couldn¡¯t see anything appearing in this residential area, he could still feel some abnormality.

    After about five minutes, the Dong Qing that rode his Horizon Feather Bird finally neared the Gu Tong area.

    Dong Qing didn¡¯t see Chu Mu, but found quite a few corpses in the dark alleyways. It was the residents who lived near the area!

    ¡°Check for survivors!¡± Dong Qing¡¯s face revealed anger and roared towards the air guards behind him.

    The air guards saw the corpses of the citizens who died on the streets and the all grew somber, quicklynding from the skies to see if there was anyone alive.

    Dong Qing continued to fly and passed through theplicated Gu Tong Alley area. When he reached the more off-centered City Center Forest Area, he went all cold in the realization that he found thirty more dead bodies there!

    In a night, thirty bodies, and all defenseless civilians. As the vice captain of the aerial guards, Dong Qing was already unbelievably angry.

    Casting an incantation, Dong Qing opened up a soul pact symbol and summoned another wing type soul ept.

    ¡°Go, tell the situation here to brother!¡± Dong Qing said to his soul pet.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~¡± That soul pet let out a long call and pped its wings to fly towards the busy center city main street.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In front!¡± Flying past a cluster of short streetmps, Dong Qing finally found Chu Mu.

    Yet, what scared Dong Qing was, in the messy little alleyways, there were ten things that looked like ck cat demons that chased Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    Looking down from the skies, the Night Thunder Dream Beast dashed speedily through the residential area, sometimes passing through straight alleyways, sometimes changing its route lightning fast, sometimes jumping up and running past walls and roofs¡­¡­

    And in this constant changing of movement, the dozen of ck cat like creatures constantly attacked the Night Thunder Dream Beast from all directions.

    ¡°So fast!!¡± Watching the Night Thunder Dream Beast move in the night light nimbly, Dong Qing couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    At this time, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was twice the speed of when it waspeting against Miss Sha. If before, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had such speeds, Miss Sha could¡¯ve been thrown over thousands of meters behind!

    ¡°This Chu Chen still hid some strength. His Night Thunder Dream Beast has clearly reached advanced Exquisite Dodging too!¡± Dong Qing said quietly.

    Dong Qing knew it wasn¡¯t time to be surprised. He rode his Horizon Feather Bird downwards and stuck near the roofs as he neared Chu Mu and his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Chu Chen brother, quickly leap on air upwards!¡± Dong Qing realized the ten evil creatures were very hard to deal with, so he quickly yelled towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wind Dragon Bind!¡± Chu Mu casted an incantation!

    A Wind Dragon Bind curled around Chu Mu and his Night Thunder Dream Beast. Three evil beasts that leaped forward to attack was thrown away by Chu Mu¡¯s soul technique. Taking this opportunity, Chu Mu quickly let Night Thunder Dream Beast jump into the air.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dance couldn¡¯tst for long. Chu Mu had already used it before, yet these things were like shadows, always chasing, unyielding. When Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dance disappeared, they started their crazed attacks.

    Chu Mu had been chased from Gu Tong street all the way to here. With the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed, it shouldn¡¯t have been an issue to shake off these wild soul pets. Especially with Chasing Wind Pursuing Moon, it could reach three times max speed.

    Yet, what caused Chu Mu to be confused was that these things had some unknown technique that allowed them to, after being thrown off, appear again from somewhere, never falling behind!

    It was fortunate that Chu Mu had recently learned tobine soul technique with dodging. If not for the night Thunder Dream Beast having advanced level dodging now, they would¡¯ve been dragged into a bloody mess already.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a long hiss as its forward limbs retracted slightly and its back limbs pushed forward forcefully. It leaped right into the night sky, flying thirty meters upwards as the wind dragion bind protected them.

    Dong Qing¡¯s aerial control was also significant. When the Night Thunder Dream Beast reached its peak, the Horizon Feather Bird just happened to fly under Ye, letting Night Thunder Dream Beastnd sturdily on its body.

    ¡°Sisi!!! Sisisisi!!!!!!!!!!!

    Seven or eight ck cat-like creatures used the rooftop as a jumping pad and dashed into the skies with ws extended.From all directions they assaulted the Horizon Feather Bird that had flown low!

    ¡°Light Screen!¡± The incantation was instantly finished. As Dong Qing lifted both hands high up, a light screen obstacle shrouded the Horizon Feather Bird.

    When the ws of the evil beings all attacked the screen, a few strong ones still pierced through and ripped into Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and Dong Qing¡¯s Horizon Feather bird, sending crimson blood everywhere!

    ¡°Lift up!¡±

    The wounds only caused the Horizon Feather Bird to wobble slightly, unable to affect its flight. With a p of both wings, it created a gust of wind that sent it quickly into the air!

    As the Horizon Feather Bird lifted off, the evil creatures on the ground all let out angry hisses.

    Chu Mu eyed the congregation of the things from above. When he saw that they strangely disappeared into the dark alleyways as they dispersed, his face grew solemn.

    ¡°Are you wounded?¡± Dong Qing said seriously, aplete change from the hedonistic manner before.

    ¡°My dream beast is hurt. These things¡¯ ws are poisonous. Your Horizon Feather Bird should also be infected. Fly towards my friend, she¡¯s a soul teacher that can heal.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Dong Qing just looked at his soul pet¡¯s wound, and indeed found the wound to be colored an unusual green.

    ¡°Is the poison deadly?¡± Dong Qing asked.

    ¡°No clue as of now, let¡¯s cure it first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Dong Qing watched uneasily at the empty city area shrouded with ayer of gloom, seemingly fazed by the cruel soul pet from before. Yet, when he remembered that he probably couldn¡¯t finish his surveince without curing his Horizon Feather Bird, he couldn¡¯t do anything else but fly towards the soul medicine store on west street.

    Chu Mu ran the other way, so flying back took around ten minutes. Luckily, there were no longer strange things appearing near the medicine store.

    Dong Qing rode his Horizon Feather Bird andnded right in the courtyard of the store. Just as itnded, a pair of dark eyes appeared in a corner of the courtyard, watching Dong Qing and his Horizon Feather Bird coldly.

    Dong Qing realized the danger and was just about to chant an incantation when Chu Mu stopped him, ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s soul pet¡­¡­¡±

    In the shadows of the courtyard, the War Court ck Beast covered in ck fur slowly walked out from the shadows, looking arrogant and apathetic.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast recognized Chu Mu. It stepped around the Horizon Feather Bird in a circle before slowly returning back to its previous spot, merging back into the shadows.

    Dong Qing specially nced at the well hidden War Court ck Beast and was secretly surprised. This friend of Chu Chen¡¯s was truly special, having such a formidable soul pet.

    ¡­¡­

    The door of the room opened lightly as Ye Qingzi stood silently at the doorway in a silk robe.

    Ye Qingzi should¡¯ve been sleeping before. Her hair was pulled up, falling down to her full chest. Her delicate face had remnants of drowsiness¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t thezy type of girl, so she made some adjustments and woke up. Her beautiful eyes shot through the darkness to stare at Chu Mu and Dong Qin.

    ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi smiled lightly.

    From the mo Ye Qingzi walked out, Dong Qing¡¯s eyes were deadly locked onto the beauty, and he couldnt help but reveal infatuation in his eyes.

    ¡°Our soul pets are poisoned. Qingzi, can you heal them?¡± Chu Mu told Ye Qingzi using remembrance of his ¡°Chu Chen¡± identity and quickly went over what happened before.

    Ye Qingzi seemed to have already concocted the antidote beforehand. When she walked into the hall, it only took her a minute to take out two green colored sks of antidote.

    ¡°Rub it onto your soul pets¡¯ wounds, the poison will quickly fade.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Chu Mu took the bottle over and rubbed it onto Ye¡¯s wounded portions.

    Dong Qing also quickly rubbed the medicine in, yet his eyes nced at Ye Qingzi multiple times in the process¡­¡­

    ¡°I felt it yesterday, but I didn¡¯t expect this many to jump out today.¡± Ye Qingzi lead Chu Mu and Dong Qin into the hall to sit.

    ¡°Do you know what they are?¡± Dong Qin immediately asked.

    ¡°I understand them somewhat, but I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Ye Qingzi said delicately.

 Chapter 240: Strange Demon Claw

    <h4>Chapter 240: Strange Demon w</h4>

    Ye Qingzi stood up and slowly walked to the medicinal room. After a short moment, she picked out arge and transparent medicinal jar.

    Inside the medicinal jar was some liquid. Within it, there was a beast w. The beast w¡¯s outer skin was a strange color, and it was full of keratin, kind of looking like scales¡­..

    ¡°This is the w of a savage creature that I hurt a few days ago. This organism is very special; no matter if it dies or loses body parts, as long as any part of its body leaves the main body, it would quickly be a ck powder. The real reason we can¡¯t find evidence on what type of soul pet it is is because of this. Only under the submergence of liquid can we really keep its corpse¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    With Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, Dong Qing finally understood. That was the reason why they clearly found traces of soul pet trainers in battle, yet they couldn¡¯t find even a scrap of evidence. It was no wonder his aerial guards couldn¡¯t find any clues. These strange soul pets had self destruct abilities built into every one of their body parts.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of citizens nearby, but they very rarely attack them. From this, we can see that the thing doesn¡¯t purely want to eat meat, or that they don¡¯t like human meat. From my guesses, these savage creatures want to absorb energy¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi put the medicine jar on the table beside and slowly twisted open the cap.

    She pulled a soul core out of the spatial ring and crushed the soul core using soul remembrance, injecting the energy into the bottle¡­¡­

    The soul core was like fluorescent powder, slowly dissolving in the medicine bottle, causing the liquid to let out some light¡­¡­

    Chu Mu and Dong Qing both looked at the bottle with confusion, not knowing why Ye Qingzi injected the energy within the soul core into the bottle.

    ¡°Gegegege~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the liquid in the jar started churning, and the presumed dead demon w started to move. It started frantically ramming the jar sides, wanting to escape.

    With a few swipes, it quickly absorbed all the soul core¡¯s energy, which caused the ws to vibrate faster and faster, already leaving some clear-cut marks within the inner surface!

    The soul core¡¯s glow was already weak. The w had seemed to have morphed into a crazy creature. Realizing that it could escape from above, it suddenly sank to the bottom and curled its ws, like a spider reading to leap!

    ¡°Pa~~~~~¡±

    Just as the w was about to jump out of the jar, Ye Qingzi unhurriedly and urately mmed the cap on, pping the w back into the bottle.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu and Dong QIng¡¯s face was full of surprise. Having fought in soul pet world for this long, this was the first time he had seen such strange creature. Even a w that had left its owner could move individually!

    ¡°They¡¯re like zombies. They need energy to activate their bodies, and the more energy they have the stronger they are. This is also why they rarely attack civilians. Normal civilians wouldn¡¯t give them much energy¡­¡­¡±

    Dong Qing already opened his mouth. He would never have thought that the issue he and his team had lost brain cells over for several days had found an answer at this beauty¡¯s lips¡­¡­

    ¡°But, today, they attacked civilians and killed about thirty people.¡± Dong Qing said.

    Chu Mu nodded. When he was running through the city, he found quite a few corpses, and as long as anyone walked around in dark ces, the savage creatures would attack without hesitation.

    ¡°Have the corpses been bitten or gnawed on?¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so, should be pure killing.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°These days, other than making medicine, I¡¯ve spent the rest of my time understanding these creatures. My guess and judgement shouldn¡¯t be mistaken. These civilians don¡¯t have energy within their body, so attacking them can¡¯t make them full or increase their strength. If tonight many people died, then it is againstmon sense. Unless, there¡¯s another organism within this area.¡± Ye Qingzi lowered her head to think.

    ¡°By Miss¡¯s words, this event isn¡¯t that simple. Seems like I have to report to the city governance and get more people.¡± Dong Qing said strictly.

    ¡°These things are very dangerous. Let your subordinates all be more careful. Its best if you get a soul teacher over, so even if they¡¯re poisoned, someone could provide a cure.¡± Ye Qingzi could tell that Dong Qing was the aerial guard around and gave a word of precaution.

    ¡°En, thank you for your assistance, miss!¡± Dong Qing cupped his fists.

    ¡°Brother Chu Mu, I must go back to surveince. If you live here, you be careful too. Oh, also, I put out a reward before. Since your friend is so knowledgeable of this organism and is also top tier within the young generation, if time allows, help us resolve this issue. I¡¯ll give the reward to you.¡± Dong Qing said.

    ¡°En, I will consider that.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Ye Qingzi gifted Dong Qing some low effect antidotal medicine and, after Dong Qing thanked her once more, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He rode his Horizon Feather Bird back into the air and continued the patrol for that night.

    After Dong Qing left, there was only Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi in the hall left. Chu Mu was still thinking of the previous incident. Ye Qingzi just sat aside, eyes watching Chu Mu¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Feeling Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze, Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    Ye Qingziughed lightly, her beautiful face like a blossoming lotus, ¡°I¡¯m just weirded out that you actually know how to deal with other people.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Muughed bitterly and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m self-enclosed. It¡¯s just that, before, everyone I faced was a prisoner. My first instinct was to view them as an enemy. Now that I¡¯ve lived normally for this long, how would I still be like that? And hearing you say that, why does it feel like you know me so well?¡±

    A pink blush appeared on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face and she quickly changed the topic, ¡°Have you found the Ancient Azure Devil Tree¡¯s fruit?¡±

    ¡°En, I found it. Have you collected the rest?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I am still missing one thing. I nned on buying it at Li City, but there wasn¡¯t any the past few days, so I n on checking again tomorrow.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Perfect, I also have things I want to get rid of. Let¡¯s travel to the exchange market tomorrow.¡± Chu Mu said.

    A strengthening soul item for Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King were all must-buys, or else Chu Mu would have a tough chance in his battle against Yu He.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡°How is your brother doing?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°A lot better. I¡¯ll bring you to your room. You¡¯ve just entered Li City today, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Ye Qingzi brought Chu Mu to his room and talked simply with Chu Mu for a little while before returning to her own room.

    For safety, Chu Mu specially summoned Mo Xie and told her to sleep at the bedside. This way, if there was any special situation, they could immediately respond.

    Mo Xieid down on the soft bed and curled her nine little tails around her delicate body. With a yawn, she drowsily dozed off.

    ¡­¡­

    The second day, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi went to the center za location.

    The center za was very broad, able to hold over ten thousand people.

    Smooth white granite floor, highly standing pir carvings, formidable statues, dignified honor Heaven tform¡­¡­

    Around the stadium were therge factions¡¯ pces. Kingdom Capital was after all the Kingdom Capital, so all of the pces of the factions were majestic and stretched hundreds of meters of goldennd. If one stood in the center of the za and looked around, one would feel like they entered the mostvish inner quarters of an emperor.

    Chu Mu first needed to deal with everything he had gotten. Only then would he have enough money to buy the expensive soul items.

    Ye Qingzi first entered the exchange market and looked through the dazzling lists to find the soul item and medicinal ingredient she needed.

    Chu Mu still had around 3 million gold left, but after going to Soul Pat Pce, he found that the soul cores he had weren¡¯t enough anymore. He bought a month¡¯s worth of food and used up thest 3 million, causing Chu Mu to be penniless yet again.

    ¡°Bell Noise Concubine, 5 million gold, maybe the eighth rank soul crystal could reach 20 million gold¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu estimated it himself. The Bell Noise Concubine and eighth rank soul crystal could him around 25 million gold. Afterwards, the soul items, soul crystals, soul cores, and captured soul pets within Yuan Forest could get him around 10 million.

    ¡°Hopefully I can sell them all for 35 million.¡± Chu Mu estimated and handed it to a highly respected seller of Soul Pet Pce to sell the items.

    A Seller was a rather special job in Soul Pet Pce. They were responsible for selling the valuables of wandering soul pet trainers and takingmission from the sales.

    These Sellers often had reputations. Those with good status and high reputation often always tried their hardest to sell a good price for things that soul pet trainers handed them. Since, the higher the price, the more money they would gain as well.

    For people like Chu Mu, who weren¡¯t good at selling things, hiring a Seller was rather convenient, and could also guarantee his items to reach their peak prices.

    After hiring a seller, Chu Mu headed towards the exchange center. Very quickly, he found Ye Qingzi, who was looking through medicinal ingredients in the main hall.

    ¡°What did you sell?¡± Ye Qingzi asked curiously.

    ¡°A low phase Bell Noise Concubine and an eighth rank soul crystal, among other scattered items.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°Eighth rank soul crystal, you sure are lucky¡­¡­wait, did you say Bell Noise Concubine?¡± Ye Qingzi asked questioningly.

    ¡°En, what¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked, not understanding.

    Ye Qingzi feigned anger cutely, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what type of soul pet trainer I am? Give me a price and I¡¯ll buy it from you¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu pped himself in the forehead. He had just remembered that a soul pet like Bell Noise Concubine would be very suitable for Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi was going the supporting route, and was also a soul teacher, so she needed such an intelligent nt world soul pet¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll go grab it back now, hopefully it hadn¡¯t been sold already¡­¡­¡± Chu Muughed embarrassingly.

    ¡°Then go quickly. Oh, right, I found a soul item that suits your Devil Tree Battle Soldier very well. It¡¯s a Natural Wood Blood Crystal, costing about 30 million. If you have enough¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said.

 Chapter 241: Terrifying Plot

    <h4>Chapter 241: Terrifying Plot</h4>

    When Chu Mu reached the Soul Pet Pce, the polite seller had already put the Bell Noise Concubine on the market. Ultimately, Chu Mu tragically had to buy back his Bell Noise Concubine before giving his remaining few hundred thousand gold coins to the seller.

    This seller¡¯s efficiency was very high, and he quickly connected Chu Mu to a buyer. Chu Mu only had to wait there for about an hour and those items were sold. What made Chu Mu a little bit disappointed was that these items were only sold for 28 million gold coins. It was slightly less than Chu Mu had anticipated

    ¡°I¡¯m still missing 2 million gold coins. The Natural Wood Blood Crystal¡­¡± Chu Mu was somewhat helpless.

    All of his remaining money still wasn¡¯t enough to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, let alone the Ghost King¡¯s concentrated crystals.

    After putting away the 28 million gold coins,Chu Mu returned to the market. At this time, Ye Qingzi had already bought all her necessary spirit items and medicinal ingredients from the auction hall.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the Natural Wood Blood Crystal you need. It was 29 million gold coins.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was still afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up the Natural Wood Blood Crystal and this was considered a nice surprise. He gave his 28 million gold coins to Ye Qingzi as well as the Bell Noise Concubine.

    After Ye Qingzi received Chu Mu¡¯s 28 million gold coins, she paid Chu Mu 4 million, saying it was the price to buy the Bell Noise Concubine. Chu Mu presently was extremelycking in money and didn¡¯t decline.

    ¡°Do you still have to buy the sixth level concentrated ghost and rock crystal? I can¡¯t help you with that. I only have a few million gold coins; aside from the medicine ingredients I bought over the past few days, I bought a few spirit items for my brother to strengthen his soul pets.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Right now, a few ten million gold coins was already hard to meet his requirements. There was no need to mention buying soul equipment for his soul pets.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take that mission. The gold shouldn¡¯t be low and I¡¯ll help you.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s the only way.¡± Chu Mu helplessly shook his head before ultimately taking the mission.

    Since Ye Qingzi was still waiting for a bunch of spirit items, Chu Mu apanied her until the second auction session finished. After buying all the detoxifying ingredients, they left the market.

    When they left the market, it was alreadyte at night. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi rode on their respective Dream beasts towards the heart of the city¡¯s Western Street.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick a spirit medicine shop closer to the center za? Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit more convenient to buy spirit medicines as well?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Ye Qingzi hesitated a bit as if she couldn¡¯t find a reasonable exnation.

    Chu Mu wore a confused expression, but when he saw that Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t reply, he didn¡¯t continue asking.

    The center za was quite the distance away from Western Street. By the time Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi walked onto Western Street, they could clearly feel that this ce had turned quite deserted. Presumably those residents that had originally lived here were temporarily hiding somewhere else.

    ¡°Do you feel the the strange atmosphere?¡± Ye Qingzi asked Chu Mu in a soft voice.

    ¡°A little bit. It could be that those things are about to appear. We should be a bit careful.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not wantonly summon our soul pets for now. The more soul pets there are, the higher the chances of inciting their appetite.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and had the Night Thunder Dream Beast hide its aura while simultaneously releasing his soul remembrance to determine the surrounding situation.

    The streets were empty and indistinctly there was a slightly strange fog enveloping the area. From time to time a few odd shouts woulde from the depths of a courtyard, giving the dark and cold streets a somewhat terrifying atmosphere.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t that aerial deputy captain say that he would increase the men today? Why have I yet to see even one city guard or aerial guard after walking for so long?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu had felt that things had been weird until now. However, he couldn¡¯t say where he thought things were off.??Ye Qingzi¡¯s words made him finally and abruptly realize that he couldn¡¯t even see the silhouettes of guards on Western Street.

    A series of murder cases had urred on this street and the city guards had to treat this with significance. However, after walking for so long, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t even seen one city guard. This really was too odd.

    ¡°Qingzi, how long have those things been in the vicinity for?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Almost a week now. In truth, I feel that they¡¯ve been in the city for a long time already, but were in hibernation before and have only just recentlye out.¡± responded Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then how sure are you that it won¡¯t attack ordinary people?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°At least 90 percent sure. Those things need soul cores and soul crystals to preserve their life force. Moreover, only the flesh of powerful soul pets can satisfy their hunger. There¡¯s no benefit for them to massacre ordinary civilians; instead, it could end up exposing their tracks. Thus, I concluded that they weren¡¯t savages that were like wild beasts. Rather, they are predators that are specialized at targeting soul pets.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to creased his eyebrows and his heart began to uneasily pulse.

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~¡±

    A shout suddenly rang out and frighteningly reverberated in this terrifying atmosphere street!

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were both stunned

    ¡°That way. We¡¯d better quickly go over!¡± Chu Mu took the lead as he urged his Night Thunder Dream Beast towards the sound of the voice.

    Ye Qingzi quickly caught up to Chu Mu. Through attentive observance, she found that Chu Mu was extremely anxious. This caused Ye Qingzi to feel exceptionally puzzled. Even if an innocent person was being killed, with Chu Mu¡¯s character, he shouldn¡¯t be so disturbed and restless.

    Chu Mu found it very hard to maintain his cool now. Upon linking the current situation, he guessed that an extremely terrifying possibility had urred.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingzi watched Chu Mu¡¯s expression as she asked a question.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over first before we talk.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to answer Ye Qingzi and had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use Chasing Wind Pursuing Moon causing it to unceasingly increase its speed.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast ran underneath the cold and dismal moonlight. Its speed grew faster and faster before ultimately its figure couldn¡¯t even be seen. The only thing that gave evidence of it running past was the chaotic wind it swept up in the street.

    It was also the ce from yesterday and quickly the Night Thunder Dream Beast reached Old Tong Alleyway.

    Ye Qingzi continued to follow Chu Mu and after she turned the corner, she suddenly discovered that he had stopped at a narrow intersection. His entire being was covered by ayer of shadow and he emitted a terrifying killing intent.

    Ye Qingzi urged her Purple Robe Dream Beast to stop beside Chu Mu. Just as she was about to question Chu Mu, she abruptly discovered that aside from the street she had run on to get here, the other three streets were unexpectedly flowing with fresh blood!!

    The moonlight pierced through the night fog, manifesting in a hazy light. It spilled over the channel blood slowly flowing underground, causing the blood to seem even more striking and terrifying.

    Upon surveying with her eyes, there were several soul pet corpses in every direction. These corpses had been bitten so that the only thing that remained were dense white bones and a few limbs that were hard to swallow. From the bloody raw flesh and the seeping body fluids, it hadn¡¯t been long since these soul pets had died.

    There were a total of fourteen corpses and practically lying beside every corpse was a clothed soul pet trainer. Moreover, these soul pet trainers happened to be Li City city guards!!

    Such a savage scene had appeared inside the city. Some uneasiness arose in Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart as she looked at the grave Chu Mu with eyes carrying a bit of panic.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t speak. He had the Night Thunder Dream Beast continue down the straight street.

    After jumping over several corpses, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi quickly arrived at another block.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    A chilly wind blew at them from the depths of the street. A stench full of blood entered their nose and the shadowy shroud of death hung lowly in the air of this district.

    The environment was a bit frighteningly silent. The pale white moonlight cast over the corpses of those who had suddenly perished in this alley. It painted a horrendous and ruthless scene that made one sick.

    Even more soul pet corpses had appeared in front of Chu Mu. They were all the soul pets of these city guards, and those city guards that were supposed to be patrolling this area. They had already lost their lives at some unknown time in this district¡­

    ¡°Why is it like this¡­¡± looking at the corpses on both sides, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face turned a bit paler.

    This was a human residential city. Yet, something that made one feel more terrified than those sinister caves, mountains and forests had appeared here. What exactly had transformed this residential district into such a frightening appearance?!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, they¡¯ve probably all died¡­¡± Chu Mu walk backwards because he knew that if he did so, there was a chance he would end up like those city guards chaotically sprawled over the street- he would be killed and the flesh of his soul pets would all be eaten.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Ye Qingzi who had always been calm was slightly flustered.

    ¡°This is a plot. Those predators deliberatelyid a trap.¡± steadily said Chu Mu.

    Originally Chu Mu had only guess this, but upon seeing the dozen or so guard corpses and the remains of several tens of soul pets in this district, it was enough to verify his guess.

    ¡°Plot? This was done by humans?¡± Ye Qingzi still didn¡¯t understand.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°For now I don¡¯t know if this was done by humans¡­¡±

    Looking back at the alleyway unceasingly flowing with blood, Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast slightly increase its speed while simultaneously having Ye Qingzi follow even closer to him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was no reason for those predators to attack civilians?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at least that¡¯s what I thought.¡±

    ¡°They know that the moment they die, arge amount of city guards will appear in that area. Yesterday when they killed over thirty civilians, they had that intention¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s points made Ye Qingzi abruptly understand. Her expression was extremely shocked. All of this was truly too terrifying!!

    This was because these things had intentionally lured the city guards before turning their summoned soul pets into food!!!

    ¡°If we had been able to realize this yesterday, they wouldn¡¯t have died¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face revealed a rather bitter and pained expression.

 Chapter 242: A Case With Boundless Danger

    <h4>Chapter 242: A Case With Boundless Danger</h4>

    A savage creature with intelligence!

    It was so terrifying that it could target city guards. It was able to use the lives of ordinary civilians to set a trap and make the soul pets of the city guards that protected the safety of this city into food.

    Such a frightening species existed in this bright and flourishing city, inhabiting the small alleys that people frequently walked to and fro in. While taking a walk at night or even deep in the slumber of dreams, there was a chance that they could pass right by you. Whether they took your life or not was all predicated on their dreadful scheme¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was heavy. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen death before, but the intelligence of these creatures made the hairs on Chu Mu¡¯s back stand up. It was like the catastrophic-like deste hibernation from back then had arrived¡­

    Ye Qingzi wanted to say something, but upon thinking about the devastating things that had just happened, an ineffable emotion surged up in her heart, and she could only silently follow beside Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    On the second day, the news was buried by the city government.

    Last night, a total of 100 city guards and 10 aerial guards, as well as the three hundred civilians that had acted as bait, all lost their lives in the city. This could be said to be Li City¡¯s most unprecedented shocking murder case!

    However, this terrifying news was resolutely suppressed by Li City¡¯s government with its most immediate force. Ultimately, it manifested into a rumor that a group of underground faction soul pet trainers had started a fight in the city center¡¯s Western Street, causing several deaths and wounds.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Three days, in three days you¡¯ll solve this problem for me. If you haven¡¯t found the murderers in three days and moreover cleanly wiped them out, I¡¯ll throw you onto the center Western Street for a night!¡± The city general in charge of Li City¡¯s safety angrily smacked the table giving a military order to the city officials.

    Center district official Li Gu was terrified as well. Since Center Street¡¯s resident area wasn¡¯t officially a Li City district, there hadn¡¯t been enough focus put on that area. Even if something happened there, the district official would suppress the news before dealing with it privately.

    Central district official Li Gu originally thought that it was the evil work of fugitives as well. If he dispatched a few city guards to patrol then it would be fine; yet, he didn¡¯t expect for this matter to be so terrifying that it would be a shocking massacre in the district.

    Standing beside central district official Li Gu was aerial guard deputy Dong Qing. He hadn¡¯t slept the entire night and looked very miserable.

    Last night, Dong Qing had changed shifts with another deputy and returned earlier to rest. Thus, he wasn¡¯t among the ten aerial guards. Therefore, while he was fortunate to have escaped the cmity, he also lost a fewrades. This sorrowful haze that arose from after hearing the newsst night had shrouded over him. It made him sink into a state where he was on the verge of exploding.

    Once the city general left, the district official Li Gu bade him farewell before returning not muchter. His face was gloomy as he sat back down at his spot.

    This hall was currently full of all the city and aerial guard deputy ranked and above members. These people were all silent, not even saying a sentence.

    Li Gu¡¯s sigh gradually rang out. It was a while before he said: ¡°Li City is currently in a extremely alert state. This matter is truly exceptionally serious. However, we really can¡¯t dispatch too many people; even now, I don¡¯t know what it was thatmitted such a terrible act. Moreover, I don¡¯t even know how many of these things there are. Therefore, we have to employ the help of some mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shi, go and put up a bounty with a base reward of a few million. Find a few capable mercenaries to help us. The other captains lead your team; every ten people will form a team and will patrol in the city center¡¯s Western Street¡­¡± said city district official Li Gu.

    ¡°Yes!¡± all the captain seriously gave a salute.

    ¡°Wait.¡± just at this moment, Chu Mu who had remained silent spoke.

    It was Chu Mu who gave the information to Dong Qing, and this was the reason why this matter was restricted before it could spread. Further, during the city official meeting, Chu Mu had listened off to the side.

    Li Gu suspiciously looked at Chu Mu and confusedly asked: ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°This person is the soul pet trainer that gave me the information.¡± exined Dong Qing.

    Li Gu nced at Dong Qing. To Li Gu, the only good thing about this massacre was that Dong Qing hadn¡¯t been among the dead, otherwise this matter would have been even more serious.

    ¡°Take back the order you gave just now. Right now we don¡¯t even know the enemy¡¯s numbers and method of hiding; rashly dispatching small teams to search Western Street isn¡¯t very appropriate.¡± said Chu Mu solemnly.

    ¡°We happen to be the glorious city guards of an entire district; don¡¯t tell me we would still be afraid?¡± said the district deputy official.

    The city general had only given them three days to resolve this matter. Yet right now they didn¡¯t even have a trail. These city officials were carrying immense pressure as well, and if they didn¡¯t use a sweeping method to search, what other solution was there?

    ¡°Those things used the lives of ordinary civilians to lure the city guards before making their soul pets into food. This means that their intelligence is extremely high. If we are to dispatch arge group of members to search Western Street, there are three oues. The first is that we find a trail and find their next target. Then, we¡¯d engage in arge fight with these soul pets. If this is the oue, we¡¯d still have to consider exactly how many of these savage creatures live on Western Street. Moreover, we don¡¯t know if your people can eliminate them. If they can, then this matter will be over, if they can¡¯t, then we will just be raising an even more terrifying group of executioners and the situation would worsen.¡± said Chu Mu.

    When Chu Mu gave this exnation, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him.

    ¡°The probability of the first is rather low because, since these soul pets were able to live for so many days, they definitely have some special method of concealment. Moreover, I fought with those things on the street and was chased nearly half a block. With my soul remembrance, I was still unable to understand their method of concealment. If everyone here has all reached the spirit master level, then we¡¯d be able to use the sweeping method to search.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a spirit master?¡± everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± said Chu Mu as he nodded his head.

    A twenty year old spirit master was rare in the soul pet world. Previously, everyone had thought that this young man who wasn¡¯t a city guard member and had suddenly run here to spread his words was a bit too strange. However, when Chu Mu indicated his strength, everyone grew serious after being shocked.

    ¡°This person is Chu Chen, and he is a wandering soul pet trainer. This is his friend, a soul teacher, Ye Qingzi. They had a bit of a realization towards those savage creatures that attacked ourrades. Everyone listen to their analysis before we n a strategy.¡± Dong Qing himself was surprised towards Chu Mu¡¯s level. However, he quickly and intentionally introduced Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yesterday when I encountered them, they were able to turn invisible. I believe that this terrifying technique will make you guys suffer defeat. At the moment, the invisibility ability cannot be seen through even with my spirit master remembrance. I managed to sense them because of my dark type demonic Night Thunder Dream Beast, so I¡¯m not too supportive of you guys going to search¡­¡± Chu Mu continued to say.

    ¡°Dark thunder dual attribute Dream Beast!¡±

    When Chu Mu said the name of his soul pet, a few small gasps were heard. Everyone present was a deputy and above level soul pet trainer. They knew that the perceptive abilities of a Dream Beast were among the best among demons. If only a Night Thunder Dream Beast was able to see through them, then their sweeping method of searching really wouldn¡¯t be of any use.

    ¡°Just now I said there were three scenarios. The second scenario is that they have intelligence, and if you begin arge scale operation and cannot be beaten, they¡¯ll definitely rely on their hiding abilities to hibernate for a while, waiting for you to loosen your guard beforeunching an attack¡­¡±

    ¡°The third scenario is that their strength is stronger than yours. Then the oue is something you guys should understand¡­¡±

    After Chu Mu finished speaking, everyone felt a wave of cold air, especially when Chu Mu mentioned the third oue!

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing¡­ nothing to be afraid of. We have at least 500 people and over a thousand soul pets¡­.¡± the deputy city official¡¯s confidence wavered.

    Every captain was silent. When they thought of the 100 city guards that were killed without even managing to let out a signal further coupled with Chu Mu saying that these soul pets possessed an invisibility ability, they suddenly felt that the probability of this was actually veryrge.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying the entire army will be annihted, but you¡¯ll definitely pay a price more painful thanst night. I suggest that you gather an evenrger amount, or have Li City¡¯s city lord dispatch an elite team. These things rely on eating the flesh, soul core, and soul crystal of powerful things to raise their strength. If you dispatch too many troops before fundamentally understanding them, there¡¯s a definite chance you¡¯ll be sending food to them. This matter isn¡¯t something manpower can resolve¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then what do we do? The city general clearly indicated that he didn¡¯t have enough people to invest here¡­¡± city official Li Gu disyed an unsightly face and his gaze specially fell on Dong Qing.

    ¡°It¡¯s true we can¡¯t muster members.¡± Dong Qing gave a definite answer.

    Chu Mu looked at Dong Qing and felt that it was strange. Why was it that when such a tragic event urred, Li City was still stingy with their members. Didn¡¯t Li City¡¯s city lord and that city general attach importance to the lives of over a hundred people?

    Dong Qing saw Chu Mu¡¯s confusion and bitterlyughed, saying: ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to divulge this case. In short, we can only rely on the members of this district now to resolve this matter. Brother Chu, since you were able to see through a bit into this matter, what should we do? The city general allocated 50 million gold coins for us to use. We can give a reward of at least 10 million; since you understand these things, I really hope that you can take this mission because we really don¡¯t have even the slightest trail¡­¡±

    Chu Mu hesitated a while. Before, Chu Mu really would have nned on taking the mission. After all, he still needed arge amount of gold to strengthen his soul pets. However, right now, it seemed that this matter wasn¡¯t anything simple. Whether or not he had the ability to take the mission was the big question.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a shot. However, if the danger factor is extremely high, I hope that you can have an experte and resolve it¡­¡± Chu Mu ultimately agreed to take the mission.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m truly too thankful. I salute you on behalf of all my perishedrades!¡± Dong Qing gave Chu Mu an extremely serious salute.

    Despite being a case with boundless danger, it was still epted. All the captains held Chu Mu with exceptional respect and when Chu Mu gave a salute, all the captains gave a simple gesture of respect.

 Chapter 243: Devil Tree Battle Soldierâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 243: Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    Once the bounty had only a base reward, it meant that the event¡¯s danger factor couldn¡¯t be easily estimated. The lowest danger factor¡¯s price would be the base reward.

    If the danger factor rose, the price would definitely go up. How much it went up would depend on the event¡¯s true danger level and the harm caused to those who finished the mission¡­¡­

    Chu Mu indeed needed arge sum of money. Of course, Chu Mu was also certain that the level of this event was definitely higher than 10 million, meaning that it very likely would be beyond his ability.

    Of course, after Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi returned to the medicinal store, Ye Qingzi returned to making medicines to first get rid of Ye Wansheng¡¯s poison.

    Chu Mu also took out 29 million gold to buy the Natural Wood Blood Crystal to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Natural Wood Blood Crystal, just like it sounded, was something that could make wood type soul pets learn Natural Wood Crystal with a higher probability. This soul item usually took a long time before one appeared in the trading center. If not for Ye Qingzi reminding him, Chu Mu may very likely have missed this transaction and would need to wait a long time until he could buy it again.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier, because of the mixture of blood amber and Coronary Blood Fat, had already somewhat moved towards Blood Wood type. This Natural Wood Blood Crystal was the perfect strengthening item for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Chu Mu was very careful in strengthening the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    When strengthening his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu also had to mentally prepare himself, because the sess rate of this spirit item wasn¡¯t 100%.

    It was just like the Ice Snow Fruit where the Ice Air Fairy wasn¡¯t able to immediatelyprehend towering ice after using it, but instead itsprehension of the crystallisation increased. It wasn¡¯t until its strength reached a certain point or due to some impetus that it would truly control it.

    Of course, there was a possibility that after absorbing this Natural Wood Blood Crystal that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would not be able toprehend it even after evolving.

    ¡­¡­

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was a green color, and after it obtained the life force absorb technique, its body was slowly covered by a blood red color. When Chu Mu slowly guided the Natural Wood Blood Crystal into its body, the colors became even more prominent, turning into a visibly darker red¡­

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was wrapped by a middle rank demon wood, that after being nourished by the Natural Wood Blood Crystal, began circting the abundant energy contained in the crystal like one would in veins and arteries. As the energy circted, the inside and the outside of the demon wood began to change, slowly bing tougher, stronger and more in number.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was originally only wrapped by a few demon woods, but as the energy circted, the demon woods ultimately ended up wrapping its entire body, forming something simr to a demon wood armor that protected its body.

    ¡°Young master, your old tree isprehending a new technique. It¡¯s Demon Wood Armor, and it furthermore is a species technique!¡± upon seeing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s transformation, Old Li jumped up and spoke to Chu Mu.

    There were two methods of using defensive techniques. One method was adding on, like the Water Curtain Armor of Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon that could be used on any soul pet or human¡¯s body, including itself.

    The other was an individual species technique that was simr to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Towering Ice Armor.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s innate defense wasn¡¯t very high, and the reason why it ended up being much higher than other soul pets was because the Ice Air Fairy had a special species technique ¨C Ice Armor.

    This species ice armor technique was essentially equivalent to attaching an ice armor type technique to the Ice Air Fairy at all times and directly increasing its defense.

    Using the same logic, the wood armor technique just learned by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had the same effect as the Ice Air Fairy, in which it increased its basic defense. If Chu Mu could obtain another sum of money and purchase a seventh rank soul armor for the Devil Tree battle Soldier, nothing would be able to knock it down on the battlefield!

    ¡°Final seventh stage defense¡­¡± seeing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier learn such an important species technique, a smile surfaced on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over¡­ it seems to still be evolving¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Indeed, just as Old Li¡¯s voice faded, an evident change ured on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Its originally two meter tall body grew slightly taller, and its wooden body became thicker and sturdier. Further adding on the tinge of dark red, it looked like a slightly rusted piece of metal that was solid and sturdy!

    An evolution was the manifestation of a substantial increase of a soul pet¡¯s various aspects, especially when its was evolving from the sixth phase to the seventh phase!

    The most evident thing Chu Mu saw was the increase of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots from seventy to eighty. Merely this increase in number meant that the might of its techniques greatly increased.

    Its height didn¡¯t hugely change, but its wood body and arms became much more sturdy. Is wood skin that was covered with creases gradually became smoother, thus making it seem more like a cast of metal.

    The changes on its skin meant that its defense had increased. Its basic defense had reached thete seventh stage after evolving to the seventh phase, so further adding on the demon wood armor, its defense reached the full seventh stage that was extremely close to an eighth stage defense!

    ¡°Full seventh stage defense. If it canprehend natural wood, its defense will reach the eighth stage!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier now had the highest defense amongst Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. In a group fight, it would be able to hold up an entire side of the fight by itself!

    The life force of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had also increased. From Old Li¡¯s analysis, its life force was now 1.5 times its original amount, meaning that its life force absorb had also increased to 1.5 times its original speed!

    This sort of absorbing speed would probably be able to suck a regr sixth phase soul pet of its life force in two seconds.

    Every soul pet had different life forces. Some were weak, and some were strong. For instance, Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was in the category of unreasonable. As for Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets, their life forces couldn¡¯t be considered weak, but they couldn¡¯t be considered strong either. They were average in this regard, but had unique aspects in other areas.

    Yet, after the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had been baptised by the Blood Dyed Wood, its wood attribute had reached the peak of themander rank, attaining the level of a pseudo monarch. It was precisely because its wood attribute had the special characteristic of twice the life force that made its life force double that of normal seventh phase pseudo monarchs. This advantage would be easily seen in a fight, especially with the life force absorb technique that would reflect the advantage of life force the best.

    ¡°Seventh phase first stage, high rank demon wood and its defense has reached thete seventh stage. Its demon wood armor effect further puts its defense at the full seventh stage. Its wood roots and wood arm attacks have reached the early seventh stage and the high rank demon wood allows it to attain the mid seventh stage level. Young master, if your old devil tree canprehend natural wood, its attribute will be extremely powerful.¡± said Old Li.

    If itprehended natural wood, the might of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s techniques would multiply, and its defense would reach the eighth stage. The attacks it used would also be at the eighth stage, and it really would be exceptionally powerful amongst seventh phase soul pets!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we use the savage beasts roaming around the city as test subjects. It will be much easier for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to deal with these things now.¡± a smile surfaced on Chu Mu¡¯s face, and he was somewhat impatient to see the Devil Tree Battle Soldier put on a show to its heart¡¯s content.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The people in the heart of Western Street District had begun to be moved by the city officials during the day to the horse stables. These people were all under direct supervision and were not allowed to divulge any information about Western Street, otherwise, if rumors were to spread, it would easily cause panic to spread through the entire city.

    In reality, however, since a few residence had moved before the officials began moving the others, a few terrifying rumors regarding the heard of Western Street District had spread. There were also a few courageous people who tried to solve the problem, but were stopped by officials.

    If the perpetrator only had average soul pets, the city officials would be more than happy to let people of the soul pet world resolve the issue. However, this matter wasn¡¯t that simple, and the savage creatures were using the city guards as well as all other soul pet trainers as food.

    Rather than having these people unknowingly send themselves to their deaths, the city officials would rather not have them participate. This would prevent the matter from bing increasinglyplex and increasingly hard to fix.

    ¡­¡­

    In fact, it was standard for the officials to act like this because in the Li City, savage creatures could use the flesh and inner crystals of powerful soul pets to raise their strength. If an expert came, it would be fine because they could wipe out these savage creatures.

    Nheless, if the soul pet trainer¡¯s strength was only average, their soul pets would only be food for these terrifying things that would make their strength only stronger.

    Although Chu Mu was young, Chu Tiancheng had imparted a plethora of soul pet knowledge upon him. His understanding of soul pets was much more profound than many so-called veterans and further adding on the soul teacher Ye Qingzi who was both an expert with medicine and analyzing particrs, the two of them together could be considered professionals¡­

    It waste at night when Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and Dong Qing began to search through Western Street¡¯s streets.

    Their goal tonight wasn¡¯t to eradicate these Li City savage creatures, but to understand what soul pets they were and how many of them there were. This way, the city guards would be able to take relevant steps to fix the problem.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Chen, when you¡¯re calm, your body has a very thick hunting and concealing aura. You must have lived in the wilderness, right?¡± Dong Qing broke the silence in the alley, asking a question.

    ¡°Yes, I can anticipate danger sometimes.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    The so called anticipation of danger wasn¡¯t some special ability of Chu Mu. instead, it was an instinct cultivated through walking past the edge of death countless times. It could be considered a type of death experience, and it was something that Dong Qing understood as well.

    Dong Qing was used to seeing many young soul pet trainers who had relied on factions to obtain superior soul pets and surpass other people of the same age. Thus, he especially had respect for young experts like Chu Mu, who had truly grown in between life and death!

 Chapter 244: Searching for the Savages in a Rainy Night

    <h4>Chapter 244: Searching for the Savages in a Rainy Night</h4>

    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain soon. I don¡¯t know if those things are going toe out in a rainy night.¡± softly said Ye Qingzi as she raised her head and looked at the sky.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it rains or not. Those things seem to have eaten their fill already, and aren¡¯t going toe out and look for food.¡± Chu Mu surveyed the surroundings.

    Compared tost night, the smells in the alleyway tonight were much more faint, and even after having walked for so long, they hadn¡¯t discovered anything.

    ¡°They probably realized that the city guards were going to do something about them. Those things really have high intelligence, and if it wasn¡¯t because there were so many of them, I¡¯d believe that someone was controlling them.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It seems that we have to set a bait.¡± said Chu Mu.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu took out a few soul cores from his spatial ring. Chu Mu sprinkled the soul cores along the side of the street in hopes that those things could smell the odor emitted by the energy of the soul cores.

    It was past halfway through the night when Chu Mu and the two others were walking in loops when they discovered that the soul cores on the ground seemed be fewer. Clearly, the bait n didn¡¯t have a direct effect.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~¡±

    A wave of thunder roared through the air, and a pale white colored bolt of lightning streaked across the sky above Li City, illuminating the streets in a deathly pale white color.

    The three people searching through the streets for a trail didn¡¯t realize that the dark curtain in the sky????

    Not longter, the drops of rain began to loudly spill down, purging the remaining bloody smell and nasty stench left in the streets and residences with water.

    The downpour covered the already pitch-ck district in a hazy curtain. Chu Mu and the two others stopped at an unadorned tea restaurant to rest. The three of them nkly stared at the curtain of rain, entranced, and pondered what to do next.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the rain should stop in a little while. There¡¯s not much point in staying here.¡± said Chu Mu.

    After speaking, Chu Mu rode on his Night Thunder Dream Beast into the downpour of rain, calmly taking on the pattering rain.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t like getting wet in the rain, and she slowly chanted an incantation to have her soul pet add a Water Curtain Battle Armor onto her, keeping the water off her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Dong Qing saw that Ye Qingzi was going to use the same technique on him, but he faintlyughed and shook his head. Then he jumped onto his Light Rhinoceros and proceeded into the rain.

    The rain obstructed a bit of their vision, and the icy coldness that struck their bodies was a bit hard to bear. Only about five to six minutester, Dong Qing was already bitterlyughing and felt that not using a technique that could resist the rain was a mistake.

    However, the rain falling on Chu Mu was essentially the same as sunlight shining down on him. Having been used to it for so long, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference and moreover, this was merely a light rain on the continent. When he was on Prisoner Ind and it rained, it was the same thing as a catastrophic storm¡­

    ¡°The only thing in front of us is puddles. We shouldn¡¯t have to keep going forth, right?¡± helplessly said Dong Qing as he looked at the smallke of puddles in front of him.

    The water in the puddles had risen to a very high level, and was beginning to rush into the courtyards of the residences. Some of the water even entered the rooms meaning that the rain would probably be arge disturbance to these residents.

    ¡°They don¡¯te out during the day and onlye out at night to look for food. I think that they don¡¯t like sunlight; I remember that these past few days the weather has been rather normal and sunlight was shining. I think that they should be hiding in some dark area¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Dong Qing nodded their heads in agreement. Dong Qing pondered for a moment and said: ¡°The only ce that¡¯s dark in the city should be the city sewers that drain water. These sewers could very likely have be their nest.¡±

    ¡°I feel like we have to search the vicinity. If they are congregated in the sewers, then the puddles that have appeared here very likely could be the result of the substances they secrete that prevent water from flowing down the drains.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words made Dong Qing and Chu Mu¡¯s eyes light up. There was a very high possibility that this conjecture was right since it was only on this block that puddles had appeared!

    ¡°Huh, the level of water seems to be dropping?¡± Ye Qingzi stared at the water slowly flowing away and showed a confused expression.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over and indeed found that the rising puddles had begun to slowly lower at a fast rate.

    ¡°It could very well be that those things can¡¯t survive in water, and they blocked the water in the sewers from flowing. However, we should still confirm whether they live in the sewers.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The only water type soul pet I have is the Water Moon.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I have a water type Violent Unicorn Water Beast.¡± as Dong Qing spoke, he was already chanting an incantation. In between his two hands, he formed two long pirs of water that intersected with each other in the air and caused arge ssh in the curtain of rain.

    When the ssh of water faded into the rain, a creature with a scaled body, fins and feet, descended in front of Dong Qing.

    Violent Unicorn Water Beast: Demon world ¨C beast type ¨C water species ¨C Violent Unicorn Water Beast subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    The Violent Unicorn Water Beast¡¯s wide lips had two long whiskers on either side. Its body was simr to a shark¡¯s, but it had four robust limbs. On these four limbs were sharp ws and soft palms that could be used to move water.

    The Violent Unicorn Water Beast¡¯s tail was a fish¡¯s tail, and even if it wasn¡¯t using a technique, thismon fish tail carried a special water ribbon that circted on top, disying its special water control ability.

    Seeing that Ye Qingzi and Dong Qing both had water type soul pets, Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He ostensibly hadn¡¯t considered how he would fight if he encountered an enemy on a body of water¡­

    ¡°Let me go. You guys keep watch on the surface. My Violent Unicorn Water Beast is extremely adept at fighting in the water.¡± Dong Qing saw Chu Mu let out an awkward expression, and he knew that Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any water species or water attribute soul pets.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down with you.¡± Ye Qingzi was brave, and seeing that Dong Qing was going to go alone into the sewers, she used a water type technique¡­

    ¡°The sewers are dirty and smelly. It¡¯s not too fitting for you to go down. You and Chu Chen stay up here, eh. If something abnormal happens, I¡¯ll immediatelye up. Since those things are afraid of water, it¡¯ll be easy for my Violent Unicorn Water Beast to deal with them.¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°Ok, you be careful. Those things can turn invisible, so try not to leave ces with water.¡± reminded Chu Mu.

    Dong Qing nodded his head and left his Light Rhinoceros on the surface. He jumped onto his Violent Unicorn Water Beast and without any apprehensions, his beautiful clothes were smeared with filthy water as he directly submerged into the sewers where the water level was gradually descending¡­

    ¡°Qingzi, have your water moon contain the surrounding water to here. Try your best not to let the water level drop.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head. She chanted an incantation at the same time as the Water Moon, and it began to manipte the rain water falling from the sky¡­

    The rain water seemed to be urged by a wind, and when the Water Moon and Ye Qingzi used Water Halo, the rain falling straight down began to gather in this area. The sound of surging water was like a waterfall as the water umted in the puddles.

    As the rain water gathered, the puddles in the area began to rise and not much air was in the sewers as the only thing going down the drains was rainwater.

    Lying on the Violent Unicorn Water Beast¡¯s body and using a water breathing technique through the Violent Unicorn Water Beast¡¯s underwater breaching, Dong Qing could stay in the water for a very long time.

    The majority of the water was muddy and icy cold. Dong Qing¡¯s vision waspletely blocked, and he could only use his soul remembrance to search the sewers filled with rain water as he looked for those living things.

    ¡°Why is there more and more water? Did Chu Chen and Ye Qingzi pour water here?¡± Dong Qing muttered to himself.

    The amount of water increasing meant that Dong Qing would be more safe. Furthermore, he could force those creatures living in the sewers to the limited ces without any water.

    Dong Qing didn¡¯t detachedly search for them. Instead, he specially sought out those sewers that had been mysteriously blocked, because since those creatures weren¡¯t adept in the water, they definitely would have thought of some way to have the water flow to another area.

    As he swam along the calm water, Dong Qing slowly discovered an abnormal area. When released his soul remembrance there, he indeed discovered signs of life that wasn¡¯t just limited to one or two life forms!!

    ¡°They were really hiding here!¡± Dong Qing¡¯s heart began to beat faster. From Chu Mu, he learned that the perceptive abilities of these creatures were extremely strong. If he didn¡¯t control his aura well, it was highly likely he would be discovered by those things.

    This ce was probably very close to the nest of those things, because this part of the sewers had been blocked by some substance, forming a space that water couldn¡¯t enter into.

    Dong Qing silently remained in the water and didn¡¯t immediately take any steps. What he felt surprised about was that those things seemed to be climbing towards the outside¡­

    ¡°Si~~~Si~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Si~~~~~~~SI~~~~~~~~¡±

    Dong Qing raised his head from under the water and shockingly discovered four malevolent figures climb over his head.

    The ws of these creatures were exceptionally sharp and could firmly grip onto the ceiling. They crawled upside down to advance and didn¡¯t need toe into contact with the water!

    Subsequently, another few crawled upside down overtop of him. Dong Qing creased his brows. These things seemed to want to head to the surface¡­

    ¡°Could it be that they sensed that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi are controlling the rain water to have it pour into this location?¡± Dong Qing¡¯s heart tensed and he abruptly guessed of this possibility.

    Dong Qing gave his Violent Unicorn Water Beast an order to immediately return to the surface to warn Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Hmph, so scared by this tiny bit of water. I¡¯ve raised a group of trash.¡± suddenly, an ice cold voice rang out!

    Dong Qing, underwater, was about to leave when his soul remembrance captured the voice, causing him to instantly stop.

    ¡°There indeed is someone controlling them!¡± great emotions rose in Dong Qing¡¯s heart. He really wanted to float out of the water right now and see which heinous fellow was utilizing these savage creatures in Li City to cause disturbance and ughter so many innocent lives!

 Chapter 245: Nightmare Tree, Fighting One Versus Ten

    <h4>Chapter 245: Nightmare Tree, Fighting One Versus Ten</h4>

    The lightning scuttled through the vast curtain of rain like snakes illuminating the city in a in white.

    The huge downpour of rain drowned the streets full of water. There were a few things hovering in the courtyards of the residence courtyards that could be seen in this hundred meter perimeter district. As the water flowed, they unarrayedly gathered at the dead end of the street.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon was rather proficient at controlling water. In a short period of ten meters, the water had already risen up to the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s knee level. Most of the ces with sewers were probably full of rushing water.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~ Hui~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a neigh. Its two eyes rigidly fixated on another water pathway as if it had sensed something.

    ¡°Qingiz, be careful. There¡¯s somethinging out.¡± Chu Mu warned Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head and slowly chanted an incantation. She summoned her strongest fighting strength soul pet, the War Court ck Beast in front of her, while also having the Purple Robe Dream Beast set up a ck night dreand around her.

    Chu Mu simultaneously chanted an incantation, summoning the Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier in front of him.

    When the Ice Air Fairy appeared, the cold ice on its body began to rapidly proliferate. The liquid around its body was all frozen into ice crystals. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu stopped it from letting its invisible??emitting towering ice air from continuing to proliferate¡­

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier wasn¡¯t very hindered by the water. Its two legs stood in the water, but its roots were still able to dig into the ground and, through the tremors in the ground, it was able to detect those creatures approaching.

    ¡°Pu pu!!! Pu pu pu!!!!!!!!¡±

    It appeared!

    The several surrounding waterways all erupted, sshing over ten meters high. They formed numerous water pirs around Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, knocking the falling rain somewhat diagonally!

    The raindrops fell even more wantonly and Chu Mu wiped the water on his face. Using his soul remembrance, he locked onto the four creatures travelling underground.

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out another noise, warning Chu Mu that something was moving behind him.

    Chu Mu turned around and discovered six abnormal ripples appearring on the collecting water. It was as if something was rapidly approaching!

    ¡°There are about tening at me. Qingzi, how many are over by you?¡± Chu Mu quickly deduced the number of savage creaturesing to attack him.

    ¡°There seem to be fifteen.¡± Ye Qingzi had a Purple Robe Dream Beast. Its phase and stage had already reached the seventh phase fifth stage, and its perception abilities weren¡¯t much less than Night¡¯s.

    ¡°The strength of those things is approximately equivalent to a seventh phase demonmander. Its attack properties are rtively powerful, and they aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Let my Ice Air Fairy help you.¡±

    ¡°Ok, you be careful yourself.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Chanting an incantation, the Ice Air Fairy with the fastest reaction locked onto the other seven hidden bodies of the Li City savage creatures travelling through the water. These Li City savage creatures were charging towards Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets while the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s techniques happened to be used on the area beside Ye Qingzi.

    Towering Ice Ice Seal!

    Cold air permeated the area, and the towering ice crystals on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body poured into the water. The water that was originally flowing, after being invaded by the cold air, gradually became still. Starting from the top of the water, it began to freeze inwards!

    ¡°Gezhi~~~ Gezhi~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Seal formed a circr shape, and it spread out from Ye Qingzi¡¯s location towards the seven hidden Li City savage creatures. Those seven Li City savage creatures clearly felt the powerful force of the towering ice, and abruptly jumped out of the puddles of water!

    These Li City savage creatures possessed an invisibility ability. Even while fighting, they didn¡¯t easily expose their bodies. Using the water to hide, the only thing that could be seen in the curtain of rain was the silhouette of these creatures.

    A sharp and pointy head, a long but skinny body, a rather muscr but short set of hind limbs, and a long and slender set front limbs. The second lighting streaked through the air, Chu Mu could see that there was no fur on these things; they only had an outeryer of glossy skin without any wrinkles. However, their skin happened to secrete a liquid that seemed like it was forming a special keratinyer. This allowed them to hide their bodies in the dark.

    ¡°Protect her well.¡± Chu Mu saw that the majority of these Li City savage creatures were charging at Ye Qingzi. He decisively had the Ice Air Fairy float over to Ye Qingzi to protect her.

    ¡°Devil Tree, I¡¯ll leave these to you.¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes over the ten Li City savage creatures nearing him as he spoke to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had just finished its strengthening, and it happened to be time to disy its godliness. Its eighty high level demon wood roots had already dug underground. The ground full of puddles didn¡¯t pose any obstruction to its fighting. Just as those six Li City savage creatures attacking from under the water approached, the high level demon wood roots astonishinglyunched an attack!!

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi!!!!!!!¡±

    Eighty high level demon wood roots pierced forth concentratedly. They forced the six Li City savage creatures to jump out of the stealth of the water.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~¡±

    A shocking bolt of lightning ripped down in the curtain of rain. A pale white light illuminated these terrifying killers, entuating their long arms and iparably sharp poisonous ws.

    ¡°Demon Wood Drill!¡±

    The Devil Wood Battle Tree¡¯s arms waved about. Suddenly, six sharp spear-like demon wood drills appeared in front of it. Under its control, they shot through the air towards the six Li City savage beasts.

    ¡°Shua Shua Shua Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The Li City savage beasts¡¯ ws were abnormally sharp. They promptly swiped down, cutting the demon wood drills into two pieces!

    Uponnding on the ground, these things quickly shot past the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s side!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡± Six distinct w marks instantly appeared on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. They were quick,violent, and simply unavoidable!!

    Chu Mu was shocked. He ceaselessly used his soul remembrance to lock down these exceptionally fast creatures andmanded the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks.

    Fortunately the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense had reached the full seventh stage. The six attacks from these savage creatures hadn¡¯t reached the eighth stage yet, and wouldn¡¯t deal any real damage to it. Receiving a few attacks wouldn¡¯t affect its fighting strength too much.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier changed from its piercing state to its binding state. The high level demon wood transformed into long azure snakes that caused sshes in the puddles of water as they chased after the rapidly moving Li City savage creatures!

    ¡°Focus the front three!!¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had eighty demon wood roots, and thus had eighty azure ground snakes. If itpletely focused three of them, even if their speed was any faster, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to evade the numerous binds.

    The downpour fortunately gave Chu Mu the most advantageous condition for this fight. The curtain of rain was very effective at capturing the movements of these Li City savage creatures. When the eighty roots unceasingly burrowed underground, the three Li City savage creatures in front had already fled far away from the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. However, they weren¡¯t able to dodge the binds, and their bodies were practicallypletely twisted around by the high level demon wood.

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~¡±

    These Li City savage creatures seemed to understand how to support in a fight. The other three flew over to theirrades that had been bound by the demon wood roots. Their ws violently shredded away at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s high level demon wood roots, attempting to save them.

    The other four stepped in the puddles and charged at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, using their intensely toxic Heavenly Splitting w!

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The four toxic ws ripped apart the curtain of rain while simultaneously tearing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body into pieces. Uponnding on the ground, the four Li City savage creatures turned around and looked at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had turned into a pile of chopped wood.

    ¡°Si si si si~~¡± a merciless smile was heard. As if they were obtaining pleasure after killing, the four Li City savage creatures revealed their bloodthirsty malevolent expressions. They fixed their eyes on Chu Mu¡¯s next soul pet, nning to continue killing¡­

    Feeling the stare of these savage creatures, Chu Mu unexpectedly sneered.

    In the eyes of these four savage creatures, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already died. However, in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was unscathed, because the four savage creatures had fallen into the dreand trapid by the night soul pet, the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    ¡°Piercing Branch!¡±

    ¡°Sousou~~~~¡±

    Two long arms flew forth and with extreme precision, struck two of the Li City savage creatures stuck in the dream!!

    ¡°Pu pu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Fresh blood spilled out of these two Li City Savage Creatures¡¯ stomachs, mixing in with the rain. The two Li City Savage Creatures simultaneously let out a painful scream, as they wildly used their ws to slice apart the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s two branches that had entered their bodies.

    Life Force Absorb!!

    An evident squirm appeared in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s branches. Therge amount of life force energy began to pour into its body!

    Simultaneously absorbing two Li City savage creatures, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier recovered twenty percent of its life force every second. The wounds that were previously ripped open were instantaneously healed!

    By contrast, those two Li City Savage Creatures were unable to break off the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s branches with their ws in a short period of time. Their life force was quickly exhausted, and their originally skinny bodies became as skinny as firewood!

    ¡°Night, Dark Lightning!¡±

    Under Chu Mu¡¯s order, a lightning bolt shed in between the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s unique dream horns!

    The only thing in this night was a lightning storm, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s lightning attribute obtained an increase of thirty to forty percent. Its lightning type techniques identically increased by this amount!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    A long cry was heard as the Night Thunder Dream Beast controlled the lightning clouds. It forcibly made a bolt of lightning change its directions as it descended, striking towards the two Li City savage creatures being drained of life force!

    Nearly half of the life force of these two Li City savage creatures had been lost, and when the terrifying lightning descended, it was hard for them to dodge. Under the direct bombardment, they burst into burnt mincemeat in the curtain of lightning and rain!!

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~~~~¡±

    When the two Li City savage creatures saw that theirrades had been killed, they became iparably angry!

    They had previously used the time that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was absorbing life force and jumped in front of it. Right now, they had turned their indignant ws into two razor-sharp des that were violently cutting at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    Cold light interweaved, and each time the high frequency attacksnded on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s demon wood armor, a distinct cut would be left in the demon wood armor.

    However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, it withstood the violent w attacks of these soul pets and promptly sent out its high level demon wood, firmly binding the two Li City savage creatures!

 Chapter 246: Devil Tree, Fighting One Versus Ten

    <h4>Chapter 246: Devil Tree, Fighting One Versus Ten</h4>

    ¡°Devil tree, the three bound ones have already broken free, take note of them!¡± warned Chu Mu.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar, and its mighty two arms grabbed onto the two bound Li City savage creatures. Like sandbags, it promptly tossed them into the air, knocking them into the two savage creatures attempting to attack it from above!

    Very soon, three savage creatures neared the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier that could simultaneously release multiple technique rapidly transformed its demon wood into several durable whips!

    ¡°Pai!! Pai!! Pai!!!!¡±

    The three Li City savage creatures couldn¡¯t even get away, and were fiercely smacked flying by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Facing so many opponents, the present superiority of the wood attribute was clearly disyed. No matter which direction the attack wasing from, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was always able to respond and use the relevant technique.

    After a few continuous attacks, the remaining eight Li City savage creatures realized how difficult the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was to deal with; yet, they let out a wave of hissing shouts!

    Rain water washed over, beating down on these eight hairless long armed creatures. Strange auras began to envelop their bodies!

    Oddly, when this toxic-like thing coiled around their bodies, they then slowly merged into their bodies. The bones and muscles of these things unexpectedly showed a terrifying growth!

    The growth of these creatures didn¡¯t seem like the transformation of a mutation. Instead, their dense white bones suddenly protruded out of their thin and weak skin, as if they were going to rip their skin apart!

    The skin was slowly split open and blood began to spill from their wound, washing away with the rain water onto the ground.

    The transformation happened on all eight of these Li City savage creatures, and they changed from their originally skinny and savage look to a presently malevolent and wild look. In particr, the blood that flowed from their flesh and bones made thempletely be a bloodsoaked monster!

    The stench of blood and a nauseating aura permeated this street. Even with the downpour of rain, it was incapable of being dispersed. Waves of cold and imposing stench-filled wind beat against their bodies, giving them an intangible sense of fear, seeping into their souls¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, is your situation over there still ok?¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s voice rang out from not far away, as she ostensibly discovered the abnormality where he was.

    ¡°I can deal with it.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face turned serious, as he stared at the eight creatures that could strengthen themselves.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m afraid the strength of those things has increased nearly forty percent, and they¡¯re equivalent to the seventh phase third stage. It will be extremely hard to deal with them.¡± warned Old Li.

    Chu Mu also knew that these eight Li City savage creatures were exceptionally hard to deal with. Immediately, he had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier use a technique.

    ¡°Demon Wood Pierce!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar. Its demon wood arms abruptly came down and suddenly, iparably sharp demon woods shot out of the thin puddles of water, respectively piercing towards the stomach of three Li City savage creatures.

    The three savage creatures evidently felt the onught of the attack and crouched their hindlegs. Seemingly the moment the demon wood would pierce their stomachs, they jumped up and flew high into the rain filled air!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~¡±

    Raising their heads, an azure colored bubble of poison appeared in their mouths as they spat it out towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier amidst the rain water!

    ¡°Zi zi zi zi zi~~~~~~¡±

    The poison was rather terrifying. When it mixed with the rain, the rain water waspletely vaporized, transforming into concentrated azure colored fogs!

    Such arge area of effect spray, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s speed simply made it incapable of dodging.

    The poison sprayed all over the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Although there was demon wood armor on its body, the outeryer of demon wood on its wood skin suffered extremely serious corrosion.

    Very quickly, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s species technique, the demon wood armor,pletely disappeared. Upon seeing this, Chu Mu was extremely shocked. If the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadn¡¯tprehended this defensive techniquest night and the poison sprayed onto its body, it would have given it a serious wound!

    ¡°Sou sou sou sou!!!!!!!¡±

    Sshes of water urred as the other five stepped on puddles. Several sshes of water were raised as they ferociouslyunched themselves at the Devil Tre battle Soldier. Their terrifying front limbs were carrying azure green colored poison; as long as the poison entered a body, the poison would definitely corrode everything cleanly!

    ¡°S~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°S~~~~~~~~¡±

    Two Li City savage creatures that bursted with speed neared the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and ripped apart its outeryer of skin. Without the demon wood armor, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense was easily broken by the attack. Green colored blood began to flow from its two wounds.

    After suffering damage, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s movements were visibly affected. It wasn¡¯t able to react in time, and the three Li City savage creatures that had sprayed poison in the air suddenlyunched themselves towards it, their bodies transforming into glistening cold lights of ws as they rapidly swept past its body.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another three severe wounds appeared on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Its blood sprayed into the air, and its body began to visibly stagger.

    When they saw that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had been wounded, the other Li City savage creatures seized the advantage to pursue and attack it. Their long front limbs also happened to be their sharp weapons that could split open stomachs!

    Very quickly, the wounds on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body increased. If it wasn¡¯t for having twice the life force, it probably would have been taken down by this wave of attacks and died.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. The fighting strength of these Li City savage creatures was truly exceptionally terrifying. Even if Mo Xie were to fight with them, they would still be very hard to deal with.

    ¡°Night, confine the three creatures nearest you.¡± Chu Mu originally did not want Night interfering in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fight, but right now, it seemed that he had to have Night use it s powerful demonic control to change the tides of battle.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as the Night Thunder Dream Beast was about to silently extend its nightmare hand towards the threepletely unaware Li City creatures, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out an indignant roar!!!

    Its face became rather berserk, and a streak of blood red appeared in the depths of its pupils. In this moment, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier berserkly released a blood-thirsty aura!

    Relying on its tenacious body, the Devil Tree withstood eight of the Li City savage creatures¡¯ attacks. Its body abruptly squatted down, and it enormous palms resolutely smashed into the ground!!

    ¡°Hua~~¡±

    This palm attack of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was exceptionally heavy, and there was a great big ssh.

    Its wood fingers prating underground, the Devil tree Battle Soldier used the Wood Finger Prison technique!!

    ¡°Hua hua hua~~~~~¡±

    Ten wooden fingers broke apart the puddles and, like ten tiny snakes rising into the air, they quickly binded together above the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s head!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Wood Finger Prisoner was used on itself!

    Soon, the Wood Finger Prison enveloped an area of ten meters with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier in the middle. The eight Li City creatures were all within this ten meter area!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a irritated roar, and suddenly began pulling above him, tightening the Wood Finger Prison!!

    The eight Li City creatures were in the process of ruthlessly breaking down the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, andpletely ignored this technique of it. In the opinion of these merciless creatures, they only needed a few seconds before this Devil Tree Battle Soldier rich in energy would be their food!

    However, no matter how much its body was ripped apart and how much blood it spilled, or even the fact that the terrifying poisonous fluid had infiltrated its body, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier paid no attention. It madly used all of its brute strength to fiercely pull at the Wood Finger Prison, causing it to be frightening shackles that reined in towards its body!

    Finally, the Wood Finger Prison waspletely tightened!

    The wood fingers covering the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s head simultaneously brought in all eight of the Li City savage creatures to its body. It was as if the eight creatures were bound by tenacious rattans to a tree!

    ¡°Demon Wood Spike!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    A roar rang out and at the same time, two bolts of lightning hurtled across the night sky, ripping apart the pitch ck curtain of rain. They illuminated the mad Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body full of blood!!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!¡±

    The first demon wood spike abruptly shot out of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, and ruthlessly entered a Li City savage creature¡¯s body that was permeating poisonous fluids. From the back of this savage creature, it pierced all the way to its stomach; a green colored sticky blood was stuck to the tip of the demon wood spike and it slowly dripped off!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!¡±

    The second demon wood spike appeared, and the Li City savage creatures rigidly tightened to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier wanted to break free, but the wood spikes directly pierced through their necks!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The third demon wood directly pierced through two Li City savage creatures on top of each other¡­

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!¡±

    The fourth one¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    Several tens of demon wood spikes shot out of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body!!

    The length of each spike was nearly three meters, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier astonishingly transformed into a savage tree full of terrifying demon wood spikes!

    What was even more shocking was that within a range of three meters in all directions, the wooden spikes had pierced through the corpses, dripping with blood!!

    The downpour continued to fall, hitting these corpses. Each of these corpses had pretty much been pierced through by four or five demon wood spikes. Even if their life force was even more tenacious, it was impossible for them to survive.

    All eight of the Li City savage creatures had been pierced through. Blood flowed down the dense demon wood spikes and even Chu Mu, after witnessing this frightening scene, couldn¡¯t help but change his expression ¨C This was what a true wood type group kill looked like!

    ¡­¡­

    Dead creatures didn¡¯t have any life force, so the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that knew this began to absorb their life force as they struggled.

    Thus, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had lost most of its life force, through absorbing eight Li City savage creatures, quickly recovered to seventy to eighty percent. The serious wounds on its body also began to slowly heal.

    ¡°Hu~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier spat out a mouth of impure air. When it gradually walked to Chu Mu, the demon wood armor on its body that had been eaten away by corrosion had pretty much already been healed.

    Those iparably sharp demon wood spikes returned one at a time back into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Those dripping corpses also dropped one at a time, as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier took each step; the corpses were so shrivelled that the only thing that remained was a wreckage¡­

 Chapter 247: Devil Tree Battle Soldierâ€™s Poison Effect

    <h4>Chapter 247: Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Poison Effect</h4>

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A powerful stream of air gradually converged around Chu Mu. He turned around, and saw that the water halo on Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon was controlling the violent rainstorm!

    The rainwater began to flow irregrly, and even the puddles of water were slowly swept up. As the Water Moon let out a long cry, a strong air current swept up a ten meter high wave that swallowed the three savage creatures like an enormous deep sea creature!!

    The three savage creatures ran in stricken panic into a resident¡¯s courtyard. However, the shocking mouth of the wave engulfed the courtyard, sweeping them up!

    Water type attacks were considered weak amongst the many attributes, but if used well, could also cause extremely terrifying destructive powers.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon was presently basking in the endless rain, and its fighting strength had be abnormally strong. Flood, Wave, and Flying Waterfall were all water type techniques that could be endlessly used to exhaust these savage creatures, greatly lowering their fighting strength.

    Water type techniques could heal, detoxify, and purify to a certain extent, and thus were more supportive. However, when used in a fight, it was the best method for exhausting a soul pet¡¯s physical strength. Once that would pet was hit or submerged under water, they would suffer from water¡¯s unique resistance, and their physical strength would easily deplete, causing their fighting strength to weaken.

    There was the supportive type Water Moon, the control type Dream Beast, and also the fighting strength of Mo Xie and the War Court ck Beast which were notcking. It was therefore easy for Ye Qingzi to deal with these Li City savage creatures. Very soon, she had gotten rid of the ten Li City savage creatures, while thest five were dealt with by the Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    In reality, the speed at which the Ice Air Fairy dealt with these creatures wasn¡¯tcking; however, the majority of the techniques it used would be dodged by these strange creatures. Fortunately, the water aided it in allowing it to shorten its ice type technique chants by 50%, thus allowing it to effectively strike these things.

    It could be said that the rain provided Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi with exceptionally advantageous circumstances. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with these savage creatures that possessed an invisibility ability.

    After the fight ended, the downpour was still falling. Upon being submerged under liquid, the corpses of these creatures didn¡¯t immediately disappear. It took approximately a few minutes before their bodies showed signs of dposing.

    Ye Qingzi walked in front of Chu Mu, and she looked at his three soul pets. Her gaze finallynded on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and she asked: ¡°That¡¯s strange. What¡¯s up with your Devil Tree Battle Soldier? I remember it just suffered from a serious wound just now.¡±

    Ye Qingzi had nned on healing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but when she walked over, aside from it being physically exhausted, its fighting strength was at a full state and there were no signs of wounds on its body.

    ¡°It can now absorb life force, which is pretty much the same as having a healing ability.¡±ughed Chu Mu as he exined.

    ¡°Life Force Absorb?¡± Ye Qingzi ostensibly hadn¡¯t heard of this technique before.

    Chu Mu gave a rough exnation of the Life Force Absorb Technique¡¯s uniqueness and as Ye Qingzi listened, she gradually opened her delicate small mouth in shock¡­

    ¡°Then as long as its physical strength is enough, your Devil Tree Battle Soldier will be able to continuously fight!¡± after Chu Mu finished his exnation, Ye Qingzi was exceptionally stunned. The uniqueness of this technique on the battlefield was rather evident.

    ¡°It really is like that¡­¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°None of your soul pets are normal.¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know how Chu Mu¡¯s luck was always so good; all of his soul pets were able toprehend a technique capable of making people envious.

    ¡°Haha, you were the one that told me the method of acquiredprehension.¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    A soul pet trainer controlled which techniques a soul petprehended. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t put emphasis on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood attribute and buy the corresponding spirit items for it to use, it probably would have learned another technique instead.

    For instance, if Life Force Absorb had appeared on Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit, it wouldn¡¯t be fitting, because it was a support type wood attribute soul pets. Support type soul pets normally were protected and rarely attacked. Thus, the value of Life Force Absorb wouldn¡¯t be as effective as on the likes of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, which would often fight in the front lines.

    ¡°I feel like my existence as a support soul pet trainer is unnecessary in front of you.¡± Ye Qingzi put on a rare flirtatious expression, and spoke using a pouting tone young delicate girl.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± drylyughed Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi had the Water Moon heal all the wounded soul pets. Once the fighting strength of the soul pets returned to their peak condition, she suddenly thought of something and reminded Chu Mu: ¡°Those things all have a poison attribute in their bodies. If your Devil Tree Battle Soldier turned their life force into its own, if it doesn¡¯t have an ability to self-purify, it will very likely be infected by the poison.¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words made Chu Mu suddenly realize this, and he immediately asked whether the Devil Tree Battle Soldier felt anything strange in its body.

    ¡°Ao~~~~Ao~~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier nkly extended its arms and looked at its palms. It suddenly discovered that the originally dark red was slowly showing a green color!

    ¡°Do you feel ufortable at all?¡± Chu Mu began to question the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier shook its head, indicating that its body condition was rtively normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s very easy to be infected by poison through turning life force into one¡¯s own. If the poison stays a long time in the soul pet¡¯s body, then it may spread to other parts of the body, for example, its inner crystal. This will then corrode the soul pet¡¯s inner crystal; however, in some special circumstances, the poison infection will be slowed by the body and be turned into the soul pet¡¯s own poison attribute.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°You mean that my Devil Tree Battle Soldier could potentially possess a poison attribute?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, but the probability isn¡¯trge. From the present circumstances, it seems to be in a concealed poisoned state and won¡¯t immediately re up; nheless, it will definitely damage the body¡¯sposition greatly.¡±

    ¡°Young master, you actually can add on a poison effect to your Devil Tree Battle Soldier. I remember that some special items can maintain a nt world soul pet¡¯s body condition, but at the same time allow its attacks to carry poison. As longs the attacks break the skin, even if it¡¯s a tiny bit, the poison will deal extreme damage to sol pets with weak poison defenses.¡± said Old Li.

    Poisonous effects mainly came from flower, bug or vine types. Old Li¡¯s words were like enlightenment to Chu Mu as he indeed could add a poison effect to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks. This way, not only would it have the ability to resist poison, but its attacks would be even more imposing.

    ¡°Qingzi, do you think that my Devil Tree Battle Soldier can carry the poison attribute?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Since Ye Qingzi was a soul teacher, she had definitely done a definite amount of research towards the poison attribute and it was thus appropriate to ask her this question.

    ¡°If this was before, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take the poison because it would ruin its body. However, right now, since it can transform another soul pet¡¯s life force into its own, through the help of some spirit items, it should be able to develop the poison type.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then I should make sure the Devil Tree Battle Soldier has the poison attribute when itprehends natural wood.¡± after obtaining a certain answer, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He never expected that a new path to strengthening the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would arise out of dealing with these things.

    ¡°That said, Dong Qing has been underwater for a very long time. Nothing should have happened to him, right?¡± worriedly asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It really has been a while. The water should be flowing outwards already. I¡¯ll go down and look.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had just entered the sewers and released his soul remembrance, when he clearly felt some object quickly quickly moving through the sewers back out.

    Chu Mu immediately had his soul pets prepare to fight; however, when he found that it was Dong Qing riding his water beast as it jumped out of the water, he rxed a bit.

    ¡°You guys are still ok, right?¡± asked Dong Qing when he saw Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s worried expressions.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We disposed of a group of savage creatures. Right now we¡¯ve got a bit of an idea of the way these soul pets look. Tomorrow we¡¯ll go to the library to research. We should be able to find the ssification for this soul pet. What was your situation like? Their nest should have been underground, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re right about their nest, however within all of this I¡¯m afraid is probably a huge plot. Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Let¡¯s leave here so that that person won¡¯t detect us.¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°That person?¡± Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi revealed curious expressions.

    Dong Qing solemnly nodded his head. Promptly, he gave a general ount of the nest of those savage creatures and the soul pet trainer he discovered.

    ¡°There really is someone plotting this. This person is truly malevolent¡­¡± Ye Qingzi creased her eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you know that person¡¯s identity?¡± Chu Mu had already somewhat expected this, after all, no matter how high a soul pet¡¯s intelligence was, it shouldn¡¯t be able to understand theposition of the city.

    Dong Qing shook his head and said: ¡°That person should have extremely strong strength. I didn¡¯t dare near him. I only know that right now, he¡¯s in another city district raising another batch of monsters. I¡¯m really curious as to how he can control so many soul pets.¡±

    ¡°This will have to wait until we find the ssification for this soul pet, and we should have the answer then.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes, then we¡¯ll leave today up till here. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have everyonee again and eliminate those things. Of course, it¡¯ll be best to catch the culprit too.¡± said Dong Qing.

 Chapter 248: Attached Pet, Hundred Mother

    <h4>Chapter 248: Attached Pet, Hundred Mother</h4>

    Rain was still in the air of Li City, causing the entire sky to be dark and gloomy, suppressing all those below.

    In the morning, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi specially went to the library, which collected detailed information on many soul pets to find information on the Li City

    The Li City savage creatures had poison, and from their body type and attacking measures, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi approximately locked them down, as Beast World demon type or bug type.

    Li City¡¯s library was north of the Li City za. It took up over three hundred meters horizontally, and it could be said to be one of the most majestic structures within Li City. It counted as a specialty structure that symbolized soul pet culture.

    In front of the library were many pirs. These pirs were all carved withplicated words and symbols, some of which were thousand year old totems.

    This was the first time Chu Mu had seen such a majestic library, and his heart was deeply moved. When he passed by the door, he unintentionally nced at the exquisite totems¡­¡­

    The totem carvings were life-like, even having some special magic that led Chu Mu¡¯s thinking to slowly blend into the ancient meanings of these totems.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu stopped for no reason and asked.

    ¡°I thought I saw something, maybe it was just the hallucinations from the totems.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and didn¡¯t stay longer.

    Just now, the hallucination that Chu Mu saw was strange. What should¡¯ve been foreign seemed familiar, as if he had imprinted this totem into his dreams in the past¡­¡­

    The feeling was only an instant. When Chu Mu specially thought back, he couldn¡¯t remember anything, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t think much of it.

    The library only had one level, with extremely high bookshelves that stood like rows upon rows of skyscraping trees. Walking into this magnificent yet solemnly silent library, Chu Mu felt as if he was watched by an arrogant giant made of books, unknowingly feeling more ignorant and inferior.

    There were millions of soul pets, each with different appearance and ability. Simr soul pets also had different specialties. Walking into such a library, Chu Mu could feel just how big the soul pet world was, and how little people could truly keep all the knowledge in their minds.

    The amount of books was unfathomable. Chu Mu knew that this was the result of thousands of years of predecessors¡¯ knowledge. Without their guidance, the quest for humans to conquer soul pets would be even harder, and it would be impossible to have such a glittering soul pet civilization.

    With such a culturally infused library, it was worth having a soul pet trainer with belief, like Chu Mu, to feel deep veneration for it.

    ¡­¡­

    The sea of books was boundless. Without an appearance reference, technique description, etc., it was very difficult to find a non-mainstream soul pet.

    Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu both relied on their memory and started to look through the ¡°Bug Type Encyclopedia¡± and ¡°Demon Type Encyclopedia¡± for the species of the Li City savage creature.

    It had to be said that Li City¡¯s library had a very detailed collection on soul pets. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi found many simr soul pets based off the Li City savage creatures¡¯ appearances. All these soul pets were probably absent from even some tenth level city libraries, yet here, they could find drawings of them as well as descriptions written by researchers.

    ¡°There are simr ones, but it seems that they all didn¡¯t fit the Li City savage creatures description. For example, this bug type Food Stinger Species already fitted the Li City savage creature¡¯s outer appearance, but the book didn¡¯t mention their ability to be invisible, and their lower limbs don¡¯t seem to be as developed either.¡± Ye Qingzi said with her head down. As she finished, she turned around to hand her book to Chu Mu to

    When Ye Qingzi was speaking, Chu Mu also had his head down, and he didn¡¯t notice that Ye Qingzi was near him already. When Chu Mu turned around to get the book, he hit the book and it fell onto the ground.

    Chu Mu paused and thenughed apologetically, bending down to pick the book back up.

    Ye Qingzi also crouched down to pick up her own book, so when she lifted her head up, their faces were intimately close.

    Chu Mu paused again. Ye Qingzi¡¯s delicate face was just ten centimeters away. He could even feel the airing out of her sexy lips.

    Ye Qingzi reacted very quickly. Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s intrusive gaze, she quickly stood up and hid her blush under her fallen hair¡­¡­

    Chu Mu also quickly stood up. Seeing that Ye Qingzi suddenly wasn¡¯t speaking, he momentarily felt awkward, not knowing what to say. After all, in the situation just now, he had clearly lost his soul to her.

    It had been quite some time that they had been dealing with each other. In the beginning, Chu Mu was only interested in Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance and personality, especially her rationality and intelligence, things Chu Mu especially appreciated.

    Just as Ye Wansheng asked, ¡°Do you really have no interest in my sister?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s answer was certain; he had quite the interest in Ye Qingzi, and it was revealed through the small interaction just now, though every man would show such expression in the face of such a beautiful woman¡­¡­

    ¡°Um, what were you saying before?¡­¡± Finally, as a man, Chu Mu braved his face and broke the awkward tension.

    Ye Qingzi looked as if she broke from a trance, quickly flipping through the book in her hand to find the soul pet she previously found¡­¡­

    After flipping for a while, Ye Qingzi still couldn¡¯t find it and finally let out a sigh, closed the book up, and said herself, ¡°I saw a very simr soul pet before, but I don¡¯t think it was the Li City savage creatures. Didn¡¯t you find some leads too?¡±

    ¡°En, let me show it to you.¡± Because the books fell, Chu Mu lost his page too. and had to flip through.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu was flipping quickly and as he flipped, Chu Mu found strangely that no matter how much he looked, he couldn¡¯t find the soul pet he had locked onto before. His face was slowly showing an embarrassed expression.

    Suddenly, Ye Qingziughed out loud.

    She extended her hand and took the book away from Chu Mu, putting the book in her hands into Chu Mu¡¯s hands instead.

    Chu Mu was at first dazed but suddenly understood, opening his mouth into a silly smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Afterparing, the two found that their soul pets were both very simr to the Li City savage creatures, but weren¡¯t exactly right.

    In the end, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi specially took the two types of soul pets to ask the soul pet researchers within the library.

    The researcher they found was an old man with a goatee. He looked at the soul pets that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi found in detail and creased his brows for a long while. He sometimes walked to an older rack and looked through some books at the very top.

    ¡°I think this thing doesn¡¯t count as a soul pet.¡± Finally, the old researcher made this conclusion.

    ¡°Not a soul pet?¡± Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were both surprised.

    ¡°In reality, it technically counts as a soul pet, but they¡¯re a special group within soul pets, known as an Attached Pet.¡±

    Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu looked each other in the eyes. Clearly, both of them have not heard of such phrase.

    ¡°An Attached Pet could be defined as the soul pet of a soul pet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°These Attached Pets are mostly from bug type soul pets. For example, a queen of an ant colony has a very strong breeding ability, able to constantly produce ant soldiers to create a massive ant army. In reality, these abnormally reproduced ve organisms are very hard to sign contracts with, because they¡¯ve already signed a ¡°soul pact¡± with their ¡®Mother¡¯ soul pet.¡±

    With this exnation, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both understood somewhat.

    ¡°In reality, Attached Pets can¡¯t be soul pets, because they¡¯re really just techniques of special soul pets. Their own fighting strength may not be strong, so they rely on their Attached Pets to fight and gather food¡­¡­¡±

    The goatee researcher¡¯s words resolved many questions within Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s hearts.

    Dong Qing mentioned that this assault on city guards was a man-made event, seemingly one person, too. This made Chu Mu question who it could be that could control this many soul pets.

    If these Li City savage creatures were all ve pets, then as long as the soul pet trainer could control the ¡°mother¡± well, they could control all of the Li City savage creatures.

    ¡°Such an ability is very scary. If they can reproduce a lot, it¡¯s like controlling a soul pet n. The thing you just mentioned is the beasts that appeared on west street, right?¡± The old researcher asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°The Attached Pet is basically a seventh phasemander, and some have the ability to self strengthen¡­¡­The amount is very likely in the hundreds, or even more¡­¡­.¡± The old researcher looked to somewhere else, as if estimating the soul pets¡¯ strength.

    After a moment, the researcher seemed to have reached a conclusion and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qingzi asked questioningly.

    ¡°That ¡®Mother¡¯ isn¡¯t something you can deal with.¡± The old researcher said.

    ¡°Just how strong is it?¡± Chu Mu asked curiously.

    Speaking of the concept of Attached Soul Pet, if over hundreds of Li City savage creatures are attached to this ¡®Mother¡¯, then just how scary is it? Because it already had a vast soul pet army in its disposal!¡±

    ¡°The fighting strength and amount of Attached Pets is decided by the Mother¡¯s strength. Using phases and stages to describe may be fuzzy¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Species determined a Mother¡¯s ability to reproduce. Ten Mother ¨C warrior rank, Hundred Mother ¨Cmander rank, Thousand Mother ¨C monarch rank¡­¡­ unless it undergoes mutation, the amount of Attached Pets won¡¯t increase with the improvement of the ¡®Mother¡¯.¡±

    ¡°For example, a warrior rank Ten mother, after strengthening, even if it reaches monarch rank, it would only be able to summon ten Attached Pets. Of course, the ten would be very powerful and not losing to an unstrengthened Hundred Mother.

    ¡°The one you have encountered is a Hundred Mother. A Hundred Mother meantmander rank and hundreds of Attached Pets¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 249: Cyan Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 249: Cyan Hidden Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Amander rank Hundred Mother will spawn creatures that are a level lower in rank and phase and stage. In other words, this Hundred Mother could very well be a ninth phasemander. Furthermore, the strength of the creatures spawned aren¡¯t all equal. Simr to what you said before; some of them can strengthen themselves, and others cannot.¡± said the old schr.

    If it was a ninth phasemander, then the city central city officials would be able to find a few experts to deal with it, and Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi felt that these people would be able to eliminate these monsters.

    ¡°Of course, this is merely the most conservative estimate¡­ the attached pets of the Hundred Mother can also subdivide. For instance, what you encountered probably were foraging attached pets and their fighting strength isn¡¯t too strong; within a Hundred Mother¡¯s nest, there are also fighting attached pets, and the strength of these attached pets isparatively powerful; they definitely aren¡¯t on the same level as foraging attached pets. Although I expect this to only be a ninth phase Hundred Mother, without any mishaps, its strength could potentially be even stronger.¡± the old schr continued to say.

    Hearing the old schr mention this, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi let out awkward expressions.

    Chu Mu enjoyed to fight at his limit and challenge stronger soul pets. However, if the opponent¡¯s strength was too terrifying, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t stupidly go and attempt the impossible.

    ¡­¡­

    After bidding farewell to the old schr, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi quickly returned to the city government, and the two of them gave a realistic ount to the city official Li Gu¡­

    Upon hearing the news, Li Gu¡¯s face turned even more worried, and he contemted for a long while in a stressed state.

    Li Gu himself was a spirit master, and had a few eighth and ninth phasemander ranks. His strength could barely reach what the old schr described as the lowest level of the Hundred Mother. However, despite this, he potentially was not this monster¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°No one has any solution?¡± Li Gu¡¯s voice was heavy as he stared at all the captains present.

    All of the captains lowered their heads. Faced with such a situation, they could only request assistance from above to resolve it. Unfortunately, right now was extremely untimely¡­

    ¡°Dong Qing, what exactly happened that such arge Li city cannot dispatch experts to deal with this matter.¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Li City should be an extremely strong city, and the experts in it should have been like clouds and hard to count. What made Chu Mu feel rather strange was that with such a serious matter, Li CIty unexpectedly couldn¡¯t find experts to deal with it. Instead, they had these young city officials resolve it. This truly was a bit outrageous.

    Dong Qing revealed a bit of hesitancy and for a while, didn¡¯t seem like he was intent on saying why.

    Ye QIngzi was also curious like Chu Mu. Perhaps, aside from city official Li Gu, the other city guards were extremely curious about this matter. Why would Li City not ce importance on this iparably brutal thing?

    Dong Qing didn¡¯t immediately speak and instead retreated out of the room.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi followed. Just now, Dong Qing had used soul remembrance to tell Chu Mu this matter wasn¡¯t something that could be rashly spread.

    ¡°This thing urred two months ago¡­¡± Dong Qing eventually opened his mouth.

    ¡°Two months ago, our Li City discovered the tracks of a powerful soul pet. This soul pet should have been the hegemon of some ce, and because of some reason, entered our Li City. At that time, a few of our city¡¯s experts had a great fight with it and it retreated, wounded, underground, hiding underneath Li City.

    This matter disturbed all of Li City¡¯s experts. It can be regarded that right now, practically every expert¡¯s attention has been ced on this soul pet underneath Li City, waiting for it to appear.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze disyed an expression that he was at a bit of a loss. He felt that this matter seemed to be a bit too strange. Why would a powerful wild soul pete into a human city?

    The stronger a soul pet was, the higher its intelligence was.??Bewildering World powerful soul pets would rarely enter human residences; after all, humans had many experts and them taking a risk to enter a society of humans would lead them to suffer from a group attack. Ultimately, they would definitely be cruelly killed.

    ¡°What creature is it that with so strong strength can shake the entire Li City?¡± immediately asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°This¡­ ai¡­ whatever. In truth, right now there are already many people that know.¡± Dong Qing¡¯s expression turned more serious and he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be an extremely strong mature Hidden Cyan Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon!¡± Hearing this name, Chu Mu¡¯s heart instantly began to violently beat!

    Cyan Hidden Dragon. Could it be the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon? It appeared in Li City!

    ¡°Chu Chen?¡± Dong Qing and Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Mu because his reaction had been exceptionallyrge, causing others to feel it was a bit strange.

    Chu Mu naturally knew he had to keep the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matters an absolute secret so he promptly fixed his expression and exined: ¡°I¡¯m only very astonished. I never expected such a powerful dragon species soul pet would appear in Li City.¡±

    ¡°My father didn¡¯t think this event would ur. In reality, this Cyan Hidden Dragon had a goal bying to our Li City.¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°Goal? What goal?¡± immediately asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure. I only became of it from my father.¡± helplessly said Dong Qing.

    ¡°You mean that right now everyone¡¯s attention is focused on the Cyan Hidden Dragon hidden underground, and they don¡¯t have the effort to pay heed to the Western Street matter?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it. Although the size of that Cyan Hidden Dragon is enormous, its hiding abilities are extremely strong. We¡¯ve already been searching for two consecutive months and we still haven¡¯t found it. Afterwards, I don¡¯t know who leaked the information, but the Soul Alliance¡¯s people were informed and recently, a few Soul Alliance experts have entered our Li City.¡± said Dong Qing.

    Chu Mu was silent. He presently really wanted to know why the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that had fled suddenly returned to a human city. Could it be that there was some vital object that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had to obtain?

    ¡°You guys think about it. What expert doesn¡¯t want to see a Cyan Hidden Dragon and join in on the liveliness, even if it¡¯s hard to tame???Who would still pay attention to strange urrences happening on Western Street? Moreover, since the Cyan Hidden Dragon could appear at any time and its fighting strength is extremely powerful, it can easily cause very terrifying destruction. Li City patrol members always have to guard their post while also finding this Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s tracks. Therefore, it¡¯s very hard to dispatch people¡­¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°Why are you guys certain this Cyan Hidden Dragon is still in the city and that it hasn¡¯t fled to another ce? After all, this was something from two months ago.¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too clear about this. However, my father is sure it¡¯s still in the city. Further, the moment we lower our guards, it wille out from underground. The situation is like this: the Cyan Hidden Dragon is the important matter among important matters; this Western Street matter can only be resolved by us.¡± said Dong Qing.

    Originally, the Cyan Hidden Dragon matter had to be kept extremely confidential. Dong Qing told Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi because he trusted them. After he finished speaking, his gaze fell on Chu Mu, and he found that Chu Mu seemed to have been quiet for a rather long time.

    ¡°Chu Chen, why do I feel you¡¯re acting strange?¡± asked Dong Qing.

    Chu Mu woke up and apologeticallyughed: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly thought of something.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°You said the Cyan Hidden Dragon is hidden underground. The Hundred Mother we¡¯ve presently encountered is also living in the sewers. Moreover, they number an extremelyrge amount. Previously you said that a soul pet trainer is controlling these Li City savage creature, so I was thinking if that sinister soul pet trainer was a person attempting to find the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Using his Hundred Mother¡¯s unique ability, he could have the attached pets that enjoy living underground search; in other words, during the day, they try and find the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s tracks, while at night they forage in the city.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words made Dong Qing open his eyes wide and he abruptly pped his thigh. With sudden realization he said: ¡°What you said really could be a possibility!¡±

    ¡°Your thinking truly is sharp.¡± praised Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu merelyughed. Just now he had been thinking about the question of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon appearing here. After hearing Dong Qing mention that everyone in the city was looking for it while strange things had urred on Western Street, he discovered that if he linked the two matters together, it was rather logical. After all, a few sinister soul pet trainers would do such heartless things for a benefit.

    ¡°We¡¯re incapable of participating in the Cyan Hidden Dragon matter. However, no matter what, we can¡¯t let this fellow run amok on my territory either!¡± said Dong Qing as he grit his teeth.

    ¡°Actually I have a method. However, this method won¡¯t necessarily be able to get rid of the Hundred Mother and that soul pet trainer. At most it will be able to eradicate those attached pets, pretty much weakening that Hundred Mother¡¯s strength.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°What method?!¡± Dong Qing was a bit excited as he looked at Ye Qingzi. He was clearly a hedonistic child of rich parents, yet he was extremely responsible towards his job.

    Ye Qingzi lifted her head and pointed at the pattering curtain of rain as she slowly opened her mouth and said: ¡°Although those things can stay underwater, they evidently cannot go without breathing for long. Since arge number of them are gathered in the sewers underneath, we can probably search for a map of the city¡¯s undergroundposition and block up Western City¡¯s underground sewers. Afterwards, have all soul pet trainers that control water type soul pets pour water into the sewers under Western Street,pletely filling that area up with water. Even if they¡¯ve dug up a safe secret room, with so many attached pets, after a day, the oxygen left in their secret room won¡¯t be enough. This way we¡¯ll be able to directly suffocate these things to death¡­¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words made Dong Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly light up!!

    ¡°This is a great idea!! How did I not think of it?!!¡± Dong Qing immediately began to praise.

    Unable to directly face them they had to outsmart them. Chu Mu felt that Ye Qingzi¡¯s method was very practical!

 Chapter 250: Exterminating Savage Creatures (1)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Exterminating Savage Creatures (1)</h4>

    Although Chu Mu really wanted to find out about the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s condition, he knew that right now all of Li City¡¯s experts were focused on it. Even if he knew where it was, he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only watch the changes from the side, so it was best if he dealt with the ruthless soul pet traininer attempting something against the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon first.

    On this day, city official Li Gu had, after adopting Ye Qingzi¡¯s method, specially bought a few cheap soul pets from Soul Pce and threw them onto Western Street to make sure those things were still inhabiting that area.

    Late at night, those soul pets released onto Western Street let out miserable shrieks, and quickly became the food for those hungry things.

    On the third day, the city guards silently brought their soul pets underground Western Street district. Those who had a rock type soul pet firmly blocked up the sewers that could discharge liquid.

    Therge rain had already persisted for a few days. On this third day, the amount of rain had slightly decreased, but it didn¡¯t affect the water attack n of these city guards, because they had already employed multiple soul pet trainers with water type and water species soul pets toe.

    The dusky horizon hung a bit low, and the pattering rain washed over this ancient city, as a damp scent pervaded the air¡­

    After a several days of rinsing, the city had be cleaner and the water that flowed into the sewers wasn¡¯t as muddy as before. The dirty things that flowed down into the sewers were also washed off the street.

    Upon descending into the sewers, there was no light. Due to the city¡¯s burgeoning structure, the waterways in the sewers were tangled andplicated. Without those entrances, descending into the sewers waspletely like entering a damp and wet undergroundbyrinth.

    Of course, while this iparably dark underground was the most vile ce for humans, this special environment was a paradise for gluttonous insect monsters.

    If it never rained, these things would hide in thisir under the city where right above them was food.

    Just as Chu Mu understood, these gluttonous insect monsters were attached pets, and their life force was dependent on their mother¡¯s energy to subsist. The moment they left their mother for too long, they would turn into a pile of ck dust.

    They lived together, and when they hunted for food, they would move in groups. It was very rare to see an isted gluttonous insect monster roaming outside.

    Presently, these gluttonous insect monsters had congregated in a horizontal channel and were using their bodily fluids as afortable mattress and sheets.

    ¡°In my entire life I have never wanted to fight with those things; they¡¯re so nasty that I want to throw up.¡± in the sewers, a thirty year old or so soul pet trainer spoke with a sick face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either. Who knows whether if they get hungry they¡¯ll eat us too.¡± said a rather fat soul pet trainer next to him.

    However, the fat soul pet trainer didn¡¯t show a nauseated expression. Instead, he grabbed a piece of dry meat, and he began nonchntly eating it while standing in this sewer full of excrement.

    ¡°If they want to eat us, they¡¯ll definitely eat you first. Your meat is very fatty.¡±ughed the man who spoke before.

    ¡°Senior truly is very courageous. If those fellows attentions weren¡¯t all on the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, I¡¯m afraid these creatures that senior raised would have already been swept clean by those Li City experts.¡± said the fat soul pet trainer.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Senior does things like this often. Even disregarding Li City, other worldly cities¡­¡± when he got to this point, this man suddenly realized he said too much and after pausing, immediately chanted to a question: ¡°senior said we only have to look after this ce for two days, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Perhaps he already discovered something.¡± said the fat soul pet trainer.

    The fat soul pet trainer found that the more of the nauseating things these gluttonous insect monsters secreted, the more it affected his appetite, so he walked to the side.

    ¡°Hua~~ Hua~~~~¡± the umtion of water soaked the fat soul pet trainer¡¯s shoe and as he walked, he let out slight sshing noises.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why did the water level be higher. Did the rain start falling harder again?¡± the fat soul pet trainer walked to a ce without water and began grumbling.

    ¡°That should be it.??The odor seems to be growing increasingly strange. Whatever, as long as we look after these things for two days, we can do our own things.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At noon time, in the city center¡¯s Western Street District, nearly two hundred elemental world water type soul pets and beast world, different type water species soul pets were standing outside the entrances to the sewers. They were waiting for an order, and could set out at any time.

    Finally, a captivating me rose into the air. After reaching a height of a few hundred meters, it suddenly exploded in the curtain of rain, immediately releasing a dazzling fire light. It died all of the rain droplets in a red color¡­

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The aerial guard captain urged his wing type soul pet, and he yelled loudly at the soul pet trainers below him.

    A series of clear incantation chants resonated in the air above Western Street District. Beautiful blue halos slowly covered the water type soul pets in the area¡­

    Water type halos dispersed in the entire district like a ripple, even spreading to other districts in the heart of the city. Two hundred soul pets gradually gathered a majority of the rainwater from the heart of the city to Western Street. It was like ake hovering in the air statically above Western Street.

    In approximately ten minutes, twenty meters above the entirety of Western Street really appeared a huge collection of water. It was like it had been covered by an intangiblerge container weapon in the air.

    Ye Qingzi believed that even if they were going to flood the sewers, they couldn¡¯t have the water level slowly rise. If they did it this way, those monsters would have an opportunity to escape; after all, with those savage creatures¡¯ strength, if they gathered their strength and blew apart the wall of the underground sewer, they wouldn¡¯t have a problem. Only by abruptly pouring water into the sewer could they form a wave that knocked them into a messy disarray, thus not giving them the chance to break through the channel and submerging them in the water. Thereby, they would have a chance of catching them all at once.

    ¡°Release!!¡±

    Finally the amount of water was enough, and the strength type soul pets let out wild beast-like roars and theirrge ws fiercely rippled apart the narrow sewer entrance!

    The rain in the sky hadpletely formed ake in the air, and when the water type soul pets used their minds to control it, thergeke made of an umtion of rainwater in the air transformed into a torrential waterfall that violently surged into the torn open underground gap.

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The sound of water was like thunder. After surging into the sewers, the water transformed into countless savage beasts that fiercely smashed into the four walls of the sewer. It untrammeled and coarsely galloped through the sewer channel.

    Water had the weakest attacking force of all the attributes; however, the moment it gathered enough momentum and magnitude, it was an extremely terrifying force. It could engulf and destroy everything!

    The enormous amount of water poured in and within a short minute, the exceptionallyrge sewer space was filled by the surging liquid; a rumbling caused the entire world underneath the city to shake.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Did you hear a noise?¡± the fat soul pet trainer¡¯s vignce was rtively high, and he quickly sensed the abnormal urrence in the sewer.

    ¡°It seems to be thunder; it could be some lightning falling above our heads.¡± the thirty year old or so soul pet trainer didn¡¯t pay too much heed to it.

    ¡°Si si si~~~ si si si si~~~~~~¡±

    At this time, the gluttonous insect monsters lying on their secreted fluids, sleeping, slowly opened their eyes one at a time.

    The sewer seemed to be covered by ayer of these monsters that were crawling and??moreover were extremely packed together. The perception abilities of these things was extremely strong, and despite looking like a pile of corpses as they slept, when they moved, they werepletely awake. The green light emitted from their eyes in the darkness surveyed the environment¡­

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~~~~¡±

    At the very center of the passage was a creature that upied the entire space. It lifted its enormous head andzily strode forward as if it wanted to head outside.

    This creature was evidently the leader of these things, and the smaller gluttonous insect monsters specially left a path for it.

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The sounds began to echo more and more, and the underground passage began to evidently shake. Further, dust began to fall from above.

    Suddenly, the enormous leader realized something and a terrifying malevolent look appeared on its ugly face.

    ¡°Huahuahuahuahua!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the water sshed around the corner and subsequently after, the torrential flood engulfed the sewer. In a short period of a second, it appeared in front of the leader!

    This monster¡¯s face immediately revealed an expression of panic. It was unable to care for those gluttonous insect monsters hiding in the nest, and it spread apart its strong four limbs and madly sprinted in the other direction!!

    ¡°Water¡­ water¡­¡± the fat soul pet trainer¡¯s face was also full of panic. Before he finished speaking, the water had already sshed against his body. In the next moment, he was entirely blown over by the current, not even having the chance to summon his soul pets.

    The other soul pet trainer realized even slower and didn¡¯t even chant an incantation before his entire body was swallowed by the current. His body unceasingly tumbled in the rapidly moving torrent.

    Very quickly, the boundless current began to pour into the gluttonous insect monsters¡¯ nest that numbered over 100. They didn¡¯t have enough time to flee, and both ends of the channel were upied by the powerful current that was like a terrifying blue earth dragon. Moreover, the liquid began to rapidly permeate into their nest.

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~~¡±

    The monsters immediately let out iparably rmed shouts. Their bodies unceasingly secreted a half-solid state substance that studied the walls on either side, not letting the powerful current enter.

    The water seeped in extremely quickly and before a few seconds had passed, half of the room was covered. Yet, at this moment, the iparably rmed monsters finally sturdied either side, not letting the water fully submerge this ce.

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The water unceasingly surged against either side. When they discovered that the water had fully been controlled and no longer seeped into the nest, the hundreds of gluttonous insect monsters let out satisfied hissing sounds, as if they believed they had fortunately escaped this catastrophe.

    An attached pet¡¯s intelligence was normally much lower than normal soul pets. Therefore, these things didn¡¯t realize that even if the water wasn¡¯t seeping in, they had been trapped in this extremely narrow passage.

 Chapter 251: Exterminating Savage Creatures (2)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Exterminating Savage Creatures (2)</h4>

    The water was filling up further and further. Adding on the fact that the sewage pipes on west street were all blocked, the speed at which the water was entering was far faster than the speed at which water wasing out. Very quickly, the entire underground area in this street area was submerged, leaving no space for air.

    As the entire underwater tunnel system was filled with liquid, the water level at the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯sir was also two thirds submerged.

    The tunnel itself wasn¡¯t long, and with hundreds of Gluttonous Insect Monster, when there was only two thirds space, almost all of them hung themselves on the ceiling. Some even used their long arms to grab onto theirpanions, their body already submerged in the water.

    ¡°Putong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    One Gluttonous Insect Monster didn¡¯t hold on tightly and slipped into the water. After letting out a stream of frantic screams, its four limbs constantly pped at the water, creating sshes.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monsters realized that air was slowly decreasing. Discovering that its fellow creatures were falling into the water, they all looked at it ssh with apathetic stares. Not a single one went to give it a hand. If even three Gluttonous Insect Monster lowered their tails slightly, they could help it out of the water.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster weren¡¯tpletely afraid of water. If their stamina was enough, they could still swim around in it, but they couldn¡¯t breathe underwater like water type soul pets could.

    The water sshessted a while until the fallen Gluttonous Insect Monster slowly lost its energy, and its body sank under¡­¡­

    Not long after sinking into the water, this Gluttonous Insect Monster again floated up, but this time, it floated up with its four limbs facing up, while its body slowly showed signs of turning charcoal ck.

    ¡°Pu dong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The oxygen provided for these Gluttonous Insect Monsters were getting less and less. Some weaker ones were already very weak from theck of oxygen and had fallen into the water.

    It was still the same struggle in the water, and still the same apathetic stare. Very quickly, this pack of weak Gluttonous Insect Monster drowned in the water and floated back up.

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~Sisisi~~~~~~~¡±

    Even if their intelligences were low, they could still realize their imminent deaths. These Gluttonous Insect Monster started showing signs ofmunication, as if preparing to leave.

    The water grew higher and higher, until it finally submerged almost the entire tunnel. There were nearly fifty monsters that had drowned in the water. When even thest few Gluttonous Insect Monster were dizzy and inflicted with headaches, they let out panicked screeches.

    Finally, these things nned to escape. They knew that if they stayed for any longer, they would die for sure.

    ¡°Huahuahua~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    All of the remaining Gluttonous Insect Monster jumped into the water. With their understanding of the tunnels from the past few weeks, they chose the nearest sewage exit and nned on using their short diving abilities to swim there.

    There were seventy Gluttonous Insect Monster left. These seventy paddled for their lives, as they made their way quickly to the nearest exit.

    This distance wasn¡¯t long, but it sure wasn¡¯t short either. Those with powerful life forces could reach there without an issue, but the ones with weaker life force would definitely suffocate in the water.

    Of the seventy Gluttonous Insect Monster swimming, at least thirty slowly sank into the water as they swam, leaving their bodies slowly drifting away in the current.

    The remaining thirty five that had been strengthened finally reached the nearest exit, but this exit was already covered in a thickyer of ice.

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    To live on, the Gluttonous Insect Monster started frenzily charging the thick iceyer. Restricted by the water, these creatures were clearly weakened. The iceyer that they could normally easily shatter held firm, sustaining only cracks.

    Every entrance of west street had guards defending it. Very quickly, the three guards there felt that something was charging against the iceyers.

    With an incantation, these three guards decisively sent a re into the air to tell the aerial guards the situation.

    ¡°Leader, west street Lenglian Ay has a situation!¡±

    The aerial guard watched the entire street area from above. After the signal was sent. The aerial guards immediately reported the situation to the leaders at each position. Quickly, the leaders sent amand to their teams, concentrating half of their energy at the entrance of Lenglian Alley.

    ¡°Haha, this move indeed worked, they¡¯ve already been forced out. Now, all we have to do is clean up the survivors.¡± Aerial guard Li Gu startedughing greatly.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both stood on Dong Qing¡¯s Horizon Feather Bird. From their current position, they could see that most aerial guards were riding their soul pets to gather at Lenglian Alley.

    ¡°Boss Li, don¡¯t redirect those who are guarding entrances, let them stay at their positions.¡± Chu Mu saw that Li Gu was about to send almost everyone over and quickly said.

    ¡°En, that sounds safer.¡± Li Gu nodded and sent themand down, letting those guarding the wells to stay at their posts.

    Though there was the restriction of water, the Gluttonous Insect Monster all still had seventh phasemander rank. They used each other¡¯s bodies as support as they cast attack techniques in the water, creating an opening in the ten meter thick iceyer.

    After finally creating an opening, the water level no longer rose, and these things quickly became even more crazy. The ten meter thick iceyer was little by little destroyed, before they finally jumped out of the underground tunnels.

    ¡°Sisisi~~~~~~Sisisi~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The remaining thirty five Gluttonous Insect Monsters began greedily sucking in air. If they stayed down there for even a minute longer, they would definitely all die of suffocation.

    Yet, so what if these things escaped from the underground tunnels? The moment they jumped out of this exit, at least three hundred soul pets were around it, eagerly watching these Gluttonous Insect Monsters that jumped out.

    ¡°Kill all these bastards and get revenge for our brothers!¡± Seeing these Gluttonous Insect Monsters appear, the city guard leader was face full of anger, letting out a loud roar.

    Incantations started. These three hundred city guard soul pets had at least two hundred elemental world soul pets. When the incantation started, glows of all kinds started shining with an eye-blinding light!!

    Raging gales, blizzards, rock mountains, mes, tsunamis¡­¡­

    All sorts of elemental techniques were cast, causing a rumbling sound to pass through the entire west city area and the nearby structures to shake violently!

    From above, Chu Mu could see all sorts of energies exploding. One burst of energy even reached a hundred meters into the sky, causing the Horizon Feather Bird that was holding the three of them to waver temporarily.

    The thirty five Gluttonous Insect Monsters were quickly devoured by the elemental barrage, disappearing within the intersection of energies!

    Very quickly, the twenty Gluttonous Insect Monsters that jumped out were destroyed with their corpses strewn everywhere, mixed into the rain water.

    The remaining fifteen Gluttonous Insect Monsters no longer dared to jump out, swimming back into the water panicking¡­¡­

    Yet, within a minute, these things still became corpses, slowly sinking down, simply dying a different way.

    Only a few minutes after they killed these things, another re lit up above Gutong Alley.

    ¡°Another group, Mister Chu really considered this thoroughly.¡± Li Gu said with respect as he looked at the re that arose.

    These Gluttonous Insect Monsters had the ability to go invisible, so as long as there wasn¡¯t sunlight, if they could jump out of the tunnel, they could definitely escape with their invisibility. It was this thought that made Chu Mu tell Li Gu to keep his subordinates at each exit.

    ¡°Huhu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, two more balls of me exploded in the air, pointing to the other side of Gutong Alley.

    Li Gu¡¯s smile quickly disappeared as he furrowed his brows, ¡°How are there so many?!¡±

    ¡°Boss Li, let your subordinates head there. Leave the creatures at Gutong Area to us three.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Then you guys be careful, if there are too many, immediately send a signal to me and I wille at my fastest speed.¡± City official Li Gu nodded.

    Chu Mu remembered that the city guard had more than a hundred people, yet they were all killed without any news getting out. The amount of Gluttonous Insect Monsters must not be limited to a simple hundred.

    Another fact that Chu Mu remembered was, when he was being chased, he could never shake loose the dozen Gluttonous Insect Monsters that chased him. After knowing more about them, Chu Mu felt that these things couldn¡¯t possibly be faster than Night Thunder Dream Beast in its Reach For the Midnight Moon state.

    With multiple res lighting up in west street, it confirmed the fact that the Gluttonous Insect Monsters had manyirs. Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t let any of these threats to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dreagon live on.

    ¡°Once we deal with this, I will definitely rmend you to my father, haha!¡± Dong Qing, who was riding his Horizon Feather Bird, said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu only nodded. After getting along these days, Chu Mu could roughly tell that Dong Qing was the son of some big character of Li City. Through Dong Qing, Chu Mu could also know more about Yu He and prevent himself from being in such a passive state. After all, his identity of Soul Pce Young Master was right, but without proof, he wasn¡¯t sure if the Soul Pce people would recognize it.

    Very quickly the Horizon Feather Bird neared the underground entrance in Gutong Alley. Chu Mu jumped straight off the bird and onto a house, quickly chanting an incantation to summon his Ice Air Fairy before him.

    ¡°You guys back off a bit, these things aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Chu Mu reminded the city guards.

    The city guards were all seventh phase warrior rank on average, so dealing with these seventh phasemander ranks would be difficult.

 Chapter 252: Hidden Dragonâ€™s White Cocoon Silk

    <h4>Chapter 252: Hidden Dragon¡¯s White Cocoon Silk</h4>

    ¡°Ice Freeze!¡±

    With an incantation, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Towering Ice ice frost fell on the well, adding ayer of crystals to the already cracking iceyer.

    The ice crystals covered over and fortified the ice that blocked the well. However, the Gluttonous Insect Monsters underneath were very powerful. Even the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Towering Ice couldn¡¯tpletely seal it.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the ice exploded open, sending ice shards everywhere. A massively strong bug type aura burst out of the crack, reaching fifty meters in radius, and sending the soul pets of the city guards flying away.

    Chu Mu himself was secretly surprised, because with his understanding of the Gluttonous Insect Monster, even if multiple monsters gathered together, they wouldn¡¯t create such powerful aura.

    Chu Mu watched the shattered iceyer closely. This Gluttonous Insect Monster was very crafty. It was invisible the moment it crashed out of the well. If not for the rain and some almost invisible white silk, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to see it at all.

    ¡°Chu Mu, careful, it¡¯s arger Gluttonous Insect Monster, possibly the Hundred Mother!¡± Ye Qingzi very quickly realized the size of this one and said in a loud voice.

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ugly sounds came from this Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s throat. It was very fast. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even see its movements, and he was only able to feel a gust of crazed wind pass by before all the soul pets of the city guards started spewing blood, defenseless in front of this Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    Seeing this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was even more in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected this Gluttonous Insect Monster to be this powerful. He quickly told his Ice Air Fairy to cast Ice Air Dance.

    Dancing white frost covered the area, and in the white vagueness, Chu Mu could see the thing barrelling towards him at terrifying speeds!

    ¡°Towering Ice Sword Formation!

    Chu Mu immediatelymanded Ice Air Fairy.

    This Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s speed could only be described as terrifying. The Ice Air Fairy had already created twenty four swords, yet none could lock onto the savage beast going at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Attack around me!¡± Chu Mu sent the idea to Ice Air Fairy through remembrance.

    Ice Air Fairy quickly understood its owner¡¯s meaning, controlling its twenty four Towering Ice Swords to attack around Chu Mu patternlessly.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The massive ice swords fell one by one around Chu Mu, bing countless flying shards.

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~¡±

    Yet, this Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s dodging capabilities were also scary. Facing such dense and massive ice sword coverage, it could still dodge everything!

    ¡°Ovey!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened, as he already felt the savage creature¡¯s disgusting breathe battering his face.

    After the techniques were oveid, the Ice Swords came even more frequently and the wind-like monster finally was affected, unable to truly near Chu Mu.

    Yet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize that the beast could still attack!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s transparent body passed by Chu Mu from five meters away, and its long ws drew a sinister arc through the rain, like a strike of lightning.

    Chu Mu had already cast Towering Ice Armor on himself when he summoned the Ice Air Fairy. Adding on the sixth level soul armor¡¯s effect, his defense was at the seventh rankplete stage.

    Yet, this scary w easily ripped through Chu Mu¡¯s defense, leaving a wound that reached Chu Mu¡¯s bones, almost cutting his entire arm off!

    Blood poured out of Chu Mu¡¯s arm, and Chu Mu¡¯s incantation was interrupted, unable to bepleted

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu wounded, Ye Qingzi was so rmed she jumped off the Horizon Feather Bird and summoned her Dream Beast to fly towards Chu Mu.

    Dong Qing was simrly surprised, quickly telling his Horizon Feather Bird to fly above Chu Mu, trying to drag him into the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, this thing is very powerful!¡± Chu Mu yelled, telling Ye Qingzi and Dong Qing to stay put in the air.

    This Gluttonous Insect Monster was far past Chu Mu¡¯s imagination, and its ability to go invisible was far stronger than the previous monsters. With a single mistake, he would definitely die. Flying down as recklessly as Ye Qingzi and Dong Qing could very likely make them the next target.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Dream Beast slightly paused in the air. Finally, her rational mind stopped her fromnding. She instead cast an incantation, and wrapped a soft blue water band around Chu Mu¡¯s wounded arm.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Healing Water Heart was very effective. The blood spewing wound quickly stopped bleeding and started healing at a visible rate¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± taking the opportunity that the Ice Sword Formation was still falling, he decisively summoned Mo Xie in front of him.

    The crimson Demon Fire Evil mes and the bright red blood mes started burning amidst the ice shards. Nine royal mes quickly drew patterns and formed a ming summoning symbol.

    The Pitiful Appearance Mo Xie quickly appeared in the summoning symbol. It didn¡¯t hide its massive monarch rank demonic aura at all, ready to be the powerful Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox in an instant!

    Though Ye Qingzi didn¡¯tnd, she quickly finished her incantation and summoned her powerful War Court ck Beast beside Chu Mu.

    The War Court ck Beast¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t weaker than Mo Xie¡¯s. Its aura was simrly strong as it used its powerful ck eyes to re at the transparent body within the rain.

    The invisible Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s vignce was very high. Clearly, feeling Mo Xie and the War Court ck Beast¡¯s powerful monarch auras, it realized it had no hope in killing Chu Mu and turned around to escape without hesitation!

    ¡°Stay in pitiful appearance.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Mo Xie remove her Pitiful Appearance, instead summoning Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of him.

    Chu Mu nimbly jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back and told it to run its fastest towards the escaping Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t chase it!¡± Ye Qingzi naturally could tell that the Gluttonous Insect Monster they met was very powerful, powerful enough to kill them if they made the slightest mistake, so chasing like this was very dangerous.

    Dong Qing in the air had already cast an incantation to let out a fire signal into the air to tell Li Gu of the situation.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind Ye Qingzi¡¯s warnings and didn¡¯t wait for Li Gu¡¯s assistance either. After he jumped on, he immediately told Night, who was powerful at sensing, to speed up towards the Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    ¡°You guys stay, I¡¯ll chase.¡± Chu Mu was already a few hundred meters away before he used his remembrance to send a message.

    Ye Qingzi was about to say something, but Chu Mu and his soul pet had already left her vision in a ze, quickly disappearing into theplex alleyways.

    ¡°What is with him, why is he that irrational? I¡¯ll chase him back by air.¡± Dong Qing wouldn¡¯t let Chu Mu face that terrifying Gluttonous Insect Monster alone, so he quickly flew back into the air.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t chase, only watching the direction that Chu Mu left in. After a while, her gaze fell back to where Chu Mu was standing.

    Ye Qingzi remembered that as she was healing Chu Mu, Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately summon Mo Xie, but first looked under his feet.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Ye Qingzi knelt down and picked up a few strands of sticky white silk with question.

    This was left by the Gluttonous Insect Monster when it attacked Chu Mu. What Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand was, why would Chu Mu change his retreat ns and decide to chase after the dangerous Gluttonous Insect Monster after seeing this?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When it wasn¡¯tpletely night, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Reach for the Midnight Moon could only double its speed. This double speed was hard pressed to catch up to the Gluttonous Insect Monster. Chu Mu specially cast Wind Riding on Night to barely see a trace of the Gluttonous Insect Monster ahead.

    Always chasing in the city, they had gone from a cold western street area to a more habitated center city.

    The center city north street was a luxurious entertainment wondend. It was near midnight and all sorts of mes dotted the scape. Walking in, one could feel the heavy scent of makeup flow through the air. It was a rotten smell that could draw one in and corrupt.

    This Gluttonous Insect Monster had intelligence. It seemed to know that there had to be powerful people among those humans, so when it dashed into north street, it didn¡¯t start any ughters. Sometimes it would use the crowds to evade Chu Mu¡¯s chase, even dashing into event spaces to make Chu Mu lose it.

    When Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast to an abnormally luxurious brothel, the Gluttonous Insect Monsterpletely disappeared, causing even its heavy aura to be covered up.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind those drunken guests or frightened prostitutes as he rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast straight into the courtyard of the brothel.

    ¡°You sure it¡¯s here?¡± Chu Mu asked Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night used its ability to control darkness and started seeping its senses into every facet of the brothel, trying to look for the Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster was very powerful, and Chu Mu needed to go all out to even have a chance. Normally, Chu Mu would definitely not take such a risk and fight against something he very likely couldn¡¯t fight.

    But, Chu Mu had a reason that made chasing mandatory.

    Because, when the Gluttonous Insect Monster attacked him just now, some sticky white silk fell from the creature.

    This silk clearly wasn¡¯t made by the Gluttonous Insect Monster, and after having stayed with the little cyan insect for so long, Chu Mu was sure that the Gluttonous Insect Monster had identally touched some silk that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had produced!

    Before on the ind, this white silk once covered an entire forest, making it the Innards of a God!

 Chapter 253: The Hundred Motherâ€™s Master

    <h4>Chapter 253: The Hundred Mother¡¯s Master</h4>

    Chu Mu knew that it was practically impossible for him to find the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, but being able to find a small trail fortunately from the gluttonous insect monsters, how could Chu Mu let it slip away so easily?!

    It was nearly night time, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s perception abilities gradually strengthened as the ck night descended. Its perception range also increased from its original 60-70 meter range to 100 meters.

    There were five levels in total in the brothel, and each floor was 100 square meters. The descent of the curtain of night meant that this ce would be a paradise for the bodies of men and women.

    The women on the fifth floor were the brothel¡¯s best. Regardless of their looks, skin, or figure, they wereparable to many young women with superior blood lineage of noble families. Some of them even were the girls from fallen families.

    Row after row of light red colored rooms were currently upied with many high officials and nobles walking about. Some of them were holding an extreme beauty in their arms whileughing, and others were spending money to purchase a room, impatient to head towards the beautiful woman in the corresponding room¡­

    In the right most room, the sky wasn¡¯tpletely dark, yet people could hear the faint gasps from the intercourse of a man and woman¡­

    However, after a mysterious wind blew past, the exstatical sounds of intercourse suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, senior. Are you not going to continue? This servant isn¡¯t satisfied yet?¡± softly moaned the woman inside the room. Like a loving mother cat, she intimately wrapped herself around the naked man¡¯s body. Then she began to slowly squat down, wanting to arouse the man¡¯s desire.

    ¡°Get out.¡± the man suddenly emitted a cold air and frostily spoke to the woman.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. There are so many people outside I¡¯ll be embarrassed with so many people looking.¡± the woman didn¡¯t realize the man¡¯s countenance had already changed, and she continued to push herself on top of his waist.

    The man apathetically walked beside the bed and quickly put on his clothing. He casually threw a coat on the woman and forcibly drove her out of the room.

    The woman was dumbstruck, but she understood from his bodynguage that this senior¡¯s expression just now was extremely terrifying. Thus, she wore this piece of clothing that didn¡¯t cover her entire body and ran to a neighboring sister¡¯s room.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ruo Shui, do you see that handsome young master? Quickly go and entertain him.¡± the female brothel keeper looked down from above and instantly saw a man walking up. A burst of radiance suddenly shot out from her eyes.

    The woman called Ruo Shui was clearly a bit unwilling, but after the female brothel keeper red at her, she lifted her skirt and slowly walked towards Chu Mu who was searching for the gluttonous insect monster.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already sensed that this gluttonous insect had hidden in this brothel, but strangely, after it had entered this ce, it instantaneously disappeared!

    If this gluttonous insect beast innately had some aura concealing technique, it would probably have used it already and be able to break free from him, not giving him a chance to chase it here.

    Therefore, Chu Mu determined that this gluttonous insect monster had most probably ran to its master¡¯s location. This mean that the iparably ruthless soul pet trainer was in this brothel.

    Chu Mu naturally guessed that this soul pet trainer¡¯s strength was powerful, so when he entered, Chu Mu intentionally had the Night Thunder Dream Beast wait in the courtyard while he changed his appearance with Old Li¡¯s technique. Then, he used white demonic devil mes to cover his aura.

    ¡°Young master, this woman is called Ruo Shui¡­¡± weakly said Ruo Shui as she walked in front of him and bowed her body.

    Chu Mu nced at this somewhat delicate woman, but didn¡¯t pay heed to her and continued walking to the fifth floor.

    Ruo Shui looked at the female brothel keeper who shot her a nce, making her continue following Chu Mu. No matter what, she had to take this customer.

    Chu Mu was a spirit master, and what he was wearing naturally wasn¡¯t simr to amon person¡¯s. The female brothel keeper¡¯s eyes were sharp and no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let such a huge customer leave. After all, nearby here was all other brothels¡­

    ¡°Is young master looking for someone?¡± Ruo Shui followed behind Chu Mu, and spoke to him with a very unskilled tone.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond and walked straight to the fifth level. The Night Thunder Dream Beast informed him that this gluttonous insect monster¡¯s aura had disappeared on the fifth level.

    ¡°Really, I don¡¯t what happened to that senior. He suddenly stopped, and just as I barely was able to feel something, he tossed me out of the room¡­¡± a bewitching female voice rang out from a room.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hearing abilities were good and he quickly caught the information. He turned around and looked Ruo Shui who was following him without speaking and said: ¡°Go and help me ask the woman inside which room she was just in.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ruo Shui hastily nodded her head and knocked as she entered the room.

    Very quickly, Ruo Shui, asked about her room, which happened to be the one on at the very edge of the fifth floor.

    ¡°Is young master going there to¡­ oh?¡± Ruo Shui was about to say something when she suddenly discovered that a powerful arm had grasped onto her waist and she fell into someone¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Ruo Shui was flustered and for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, juste with me.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change at all, and he merely walked towards the right most room with this prostitute in his arms.

    Chu Mu quickly put up a smile as if he was about to taste a beauty. After he walked to that room, he pushed it open before appearing to want to kiss this woman.

    After the room door was pushed open, a silent man was sitting on therge bed. This man had already hit??middle age, but didn¡¯t seem too different from a thirty or so man. When Chu Mu and Ruo Shui entered the room, the man¡¯s eyes immediately turned ice cold, and he emitted a bit of killing intent!

    ¡°Huh? Why is there someone?!¡± Chu Mu feigned fluster and right after he entered, he hastily stepped out.

    Quickly, ncing over the man, Chu Mu hastily closed the door while scolding Ruo Shui: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this room? You even got this wrong¡­¡±

    Ruo Shui waspletely confused by Chu Mu¡¯s pretense and could only be pulled out by Chu Mu¡¯s strong arm.

    After walking out the room, Chu Mu didn¡¯t loosen his arm and instead held onto Ruo Shui. He continued to pretend to be a normal customer of a brothel and slowly walked down the brothel stairs.

    As expected, the right most room door wasn¡¯t closed and the silent man¡¯s gaze ventured out, ncing at the carefree Chu Mu. Then, his gaze swept through the aisle before looking down, and seeing if the soul pet trainer was the gluttonous insect monster had mentioned before had pursued him here.

    ¡°Youngdy, you really can¡¯te here. We¡¯ll deal with this matter, you rx¡­¡± suddenly, mor rang out from below.

    ¡°Hmph, then get your ass up there and get my friend¡¯s younger sister out!¡± the somewhat arrogant woman¡¯s voice rang out.

    In order to not arouse that man¡¯s suspicion, Chu Mu walked down the stair with Ruo Shui in his arms the entire time. Then, he happened toe face to face with this somewhat rude woman¡­

    When he saw this woman, Chu Mu was stunned because this woman happened to be youngdy Sha who hadpeted speed with him in the free area when he entered the city.

    ¡°You¡­ bastard, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± youngdy Sha immediately saw Chu Mu closely holding Ruo Shui and her face was promptly flushed red. She instantly ordered her underlings to summon their soul pets.

    Chu Mu was ovee with a wave of surprise and hastily released the woman called Ruo Shui before running to the courtyard.

    A wave of cold air came over him and Chu Mu knew that the fellow upstairs had woken up and locked onto him. If he continued to stay here, he would definitely be killed by that fellow!

    ¡°You want to run? You guys take her back and I¡¯ll catch that lecher!¡± youngdy Sha ordered her four underlings. As she spoke, youngdy Sha rapidly summoned the Light Unicorn; after jumping onto its back and giving it a violent urge, she chased after Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± youngdy Sha didn¡¯t know anything and quickly caught up to the courtyard.

    ¡°Night Thunder Dream Beast?¡± when youngdy Sha got to the courtyard, she saw a familiar Night Thunder Dream Beast jump over the surrounding walls and speed towards the main street.

    ¡°Could it be that fellow? Although their figure is very simr, their facial features aren¡¯t too simr?¡± muttered youngdy Sha. However, when she saw that Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had already ran far away, she smacked her Light Unicorn and chased after him.

    Night time was the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s domain, as it could exert three times its full speed at this time. Such a speed was much faster than the speed during thepetition with youngdy Sha.

    Very quickly, youngdy Sha¡¯s Light Unicorn was left behind; yet, she had an unstoppable drive and immediately chanted an incantation. She added a seventh rank speed increase soul technique onto her Light Unicorn and was finally barely able to see Chu Mu¡¯s figure.

    A wave of cold wind blew out of the brothel. Amidst the curtain of rain, it was able to faintly see the outline of a person riding on his steed.

    Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared on this transparent outline of a person. This iparably cold gaze was watching the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Light Unicorn that had already fled very far.

    ¡°Youngdy sha¡­ hmph, truly a hindring woman¡­¡± a deep voice coldly rang out. The Hundred Mother¡¯s master was hesitating whether or not to kill that brat on the street.

    If he killed that brat on the street, youngdy Sha would definitely see it, yet this Hundred Mother¡¯s master didn¡¯t dare attack youngdy Sha¡­

    Ultimately, this master of the Hundred Mother decided against letting Chu Mu go. He relied on powerful invisibility ability and silently chased in the direction Chu Mu had fled.

    ¡­¡­

    Many years of life and death experience told him that he was already extremely close to death. The strength of this Hundred Mother¡¯s master had far surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. If he hadn¡¯t fled the brothel earlier, that fellow would be able to purely rely on his soul remembrance to suppress him; it would even be hard for Chu Mu to chant an incantation!

    ¡°Night, quick, hurry up!!¡± Chu Mu anxiously had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use its fastest speed!

 Chapter 254: Pursued by Death Through the City

    <h4>Chapter 254: Pursued by Death Through the City</h4>

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast felt the distinct approach of danger, and after it let out a long whinny, it attempted to increase its speed after already being at three times its full running speed!

    Running through the rainy night, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body seemed topletely meld into the darkness with only the white feathers flowing down from its neck to its tail flying through the air¡­

    Four hundred meters away!

    Chu Mu had already sensed the Hundred Mother master¡¯s soul remembrance, and this also allowed him to guess how far away he was!

    Only, not muchter, the gap had decreased to three hundred meters!!

    The Hundred Mother master¡¯s strength was exceptionally shocking. The Night Thunder Dream Beast possessed extreme demonic speed yet he was able to close the gap by a hundred meters in such a short period of time. Moreover, this was done so while Chu Mu deliberately passed through crowds of people and unceasingly changed directions. If it was running in a straight line, that fellow probably would have closed the gap even quicker.

    Chu Mu knew that as long as that fellow came 100 meters near him, his life would be in danger. After all, a soul pet trainer at such a level could probably instantly kill his soul pet!

    ¡°Night, faster!! Faster!!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was already jumping, and the violent gale and falling rain pped against his iparably grave face.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s ran without restraint with its speed already at the limit, forcing it to breakthrough and surpass its limit.

    Two hundred meters!!

    When Chu Mu passed through the bustling streets, that fellow was only two hundred meters away from Chu Mu!

    The Hundred Mother¡¯s master was like a sharp sword that could instantaneously pierce through Chu Mu¡¯s heart, and he was quickly closing in on Chu Mu!

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Damn, where did that chaotic winde from?!¡± youngdy Sha happened to be two hundred meters away from Chu Mu. When that bloody executioner riding on the gluttonous insect monster ran passed her, youngdy Sha¡¯s clothes were promptly thrown into a mess by the gale. This caused her body to sway, and she nearly fell off from the Light Unicorn.

    The Light Unicron had evidently felt a powerful creature sprint past its body, and it let out a flustered expression. Its pace also slowed down a bit as it didn¡¯t dare continue giving chase.

    ¡°Chase, what are you afraid of? Chase after him!¡± youngdy Sha¡¯s temper was rather stubborn. She clearly knew that a powerful soul pet had just ran past, yet she didn¡¯t give up her intention of chasing down Chu Mu.

    Of course, suffering from the strong wind¡¯s effect, youngdy Sha quickly fell behind to three hundred meters away. If her speed was any slower, it would probably be very hard for her to find the Night Thunder Dream Beast in the city.

    Chu Mu turned around, and he could see an unusual silhouette running on the roofs a hundred meters away in the dark curtain of rain. Its violent energy seemed to blow the curtain of rain into chaos.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he sucked in a deep breath of air, attempting to calm himself down as much as possible.

    Chanting an incantation, two balls of white demonic devil me slowly ignited in his palms. Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to transform into a half devil in such a crowded city, under such circumstances, Chu Mu could only transform before having a chance to contend against this powerful soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a purple-red bolt of lightning ripped apart the ck horizon andnded not even five meters in front from the Night Thunder Dream Beast, blowing up a brown colored roof!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast continued its attempt to increase its speed yet the lightning power didn¡¯t disappear. Only, Night knew that if it slowed down its speed to dodge, that fellow would definitely close the gap again!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out another long whiny and jumped into the air, directly knocking against that purple-red colored lightning full of a destruction aura!

    Lightning flickered between its dream horns as it attempted to use its own lightning attribute to absorb the purple-red colored lightning force, ensuring that Chu Mu sitting on its body wouldn¡¯t suffer from the lightning waves.

    As the lightning appeared, an uproar rang out from the street full of people.

    Those people moving to and fro were attracted by the roof that was knocked down by the shocking lightning. However, they happened to see the shocking scene of Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast passing through the lightning!

    The purple-red lightning attached to the Night Thunder Dream Beast and unceasingly moved about. As the Night Thunder Dream Beast increased speed, the lightning arcs seemed tog behind!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was increasing its speed!

    Already three times the speed of its full speed, it was still increasing in speed. The lightning allowed it to break through its speed limit enabling it to run faster than three times. Moreover, the lightning bolts scuttling about on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body imperceptibly transformed into lightning wind clothing that sparked around its body.

    Three different types of light enveloped the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have enough time to be shocked as minute changes ured on its body.

    Silver white, dark ck, and purple red; a tri-colored fac appeared on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body creating a spirited orbit as it ran. It seemed to have formed some form of defense, and it was like some type of energy had been absorbed into the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, unceasingly allowing it to break through its speed limit!

    Level up!

    A momentter, Chu Mu abruptly realized that the Night Thunder Dream beast had leveled up by one stage, and that it had stepped into the seventh phase fourth stage level from the seventh phase third stage level.

    Taking advantage of the moment it leveled up, the potential in its body burst forth, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed unexpectedly increased to four times its original amount!!

    This quadruple speed was nearing the speed of when Chu Mu used Instant Assault; however, Mo Xie¡¯s Instant Assault was temporary while the Night Thunder Dream Beast could maintain this speed running!!

    ¡°What a fast soul pet!!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s practically like lightning!¡±

    ¡°Is that a monarch rank demon?¡±

    The people in the city couldn¡¯t actually clearly see Chu Mu¡¯s NIght Thunder Dream Beast and only knew that a powerful soul pet had just flitted past them; each one of them let out gasps of surprise.

    One hundred and fifty meters away from Chu Mu, the Hundred Mother¡¯s master saw that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet had unexpectedly increased speed again and his face became somewhat unsightly.

    The Hundred Mother¡¯s master could see that Chu Mu was a young generation member. Somewhat at his sort of level, even if it was against a soul pet trainer of the same age, let alone a young generation member, he definitely would not have to expend much to kill him or her.

    However, as he chased him from Northern Street, this young man¡¯s soul pet disyed a speed that made this veteran soul pet trainer exceptionally surprised. After all, of the young generation soul pet members, those who could reach such speeds couldn¡¯t be more than a dozen. Thus, it could only mean that this young man that had seen through his pretense wasn¡¯t some normal person!

    If this young man had some sort of huge faction behind him, he, Duan Xinhe, should probably proceed with caution. Although he hadmitted many evil things andmitting a few more sinful deeds was of no issue, he didn¡¯t want to be pursued by some faction, especially an organization with power like Soul Pce or Soul Alliance.

    With such hesitation, Duan Xinhe¡¯s speed slowed down a bit and the gap widened a bit.

    However, Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t give up pursuing Chu Mu. He continued to chase, and then closed the gap again!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think too much and continued running to the center za!

    Finally, the enormous center za appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s field of vision covered by the curtain of rain. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t change everything and rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast directly towards the Soul Pce on the southern side of the center za!

    Soul Pce¡¯s entrance was open and on both sides stood in total twenty guards with majesty. These guards quickly realized someone was riding a soul pet and was attempting to charge into Soul Pce. Immediately, they summoned their soul pets in an attempt to stop Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    An ice cold wind smacked against Chu Mu¡¯s face. It was the Hundred Mother¡¯s imposing killing intent! That fellow was already very close to him!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster Chu Mu had chased previously was approximately of an eight phase high stagedmander. However, the Hundred Mother¡¯s master was now definitely controlling a ninth phasemander!

    Chu Mu knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back and furthermore didn¡¯t dare stop. He released his soul remembrance and locked onto the soul pets of all the guards!

    ¡°Night, dodge, charge inside!¡±Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to show his identity to the guards and had the Night Thunder Dream Beast directly break through!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast knew from Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts optimal dodging route. Its ck body was like a bolt of lightning that streaked into a strange yet exquisite trajectory through the twenty soul pets, charging into Soul Pce¡¯s front hall!

    ¡°Imputent, Soul Pce is a significant ce. How could someone like you so easily and randomly break inside!

    The moment Chu Mu charged into Soul Pce, a middle-aged man¡¯s forceful voice immediately pressed down. This man happened to be in front of Chu Mu and stood in front of his Night Thunder Dream Beast running at full speed like a boulder. His powerful aura further made the Night Thunder Dream Beaste to a rapid stop!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The Hundred Mother¡¯s master¡¯s killing intent came in along with the extremely humid windy rain. This fellow wanted to rely on his stealth ability to kill Chu Mu in Soul Pce¡¯s front hall in a very short period of time.

    Indeed, this fellow charged in and those guards simply couldn¡¯t detect the invisibility ability of such a level of soul pet.

    ¡°Who!!¡±

    Yet, that Soul Pce expert instantly saw through the invisibility ability of the Hundred Mother¡¯s master; he immediately let out a loud yell!

    How would Duan Xinhe expect to encounter this fellow in Soul Pce¡¯s front hall; his face slightly changed. Feeling the grandeur of this Soul Pce expert envelop this region, Duan Xinhe identically released his soul remembrance to stand off against this man.

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    A terrifying wave of air abruptly burst forth between these two experts, suddenly engulfing the several hundred meter squared front hall. All the facilities in the front hall were scattered into a mess and the weaker soul pet trainers were knocked flying.

    The Soul Pce¡¯s expert creased his eyebrows tightly. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect the opposing party¡¯s strength to be so strong. Under his carelessness, he had further been pushed back a few steps by Duan Xinhe¡¯s soul remembrance.

    When Duan Xinhe saw that this Soul Pce expert had retreated a few steps, he ordered the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster tounch itself at Chu Mu, and kill Chu Mu who would probably otherwise leak his secret!

    ¡°Discement Specter!¡± instantly chanting an incantation, the white colored devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body were ignited. These devil mes instantaneously burned Chu Mu¡¯s body into ashes.

    About five meters behind the Soul Pce expert, white demonic devil mes suddenly began burning. Amidst the devil mes, Chu Mu¡¯s body demonically and oundishly stood there¡­

 Chapter 255: Gluttonous Insect Monster Group

    <h4>Chapter 255: Gluttonous Insect Monster Group</h4>

    Chu Mu used thisst technique to morously dodge Duan Xinhe¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s lethal attack and cleverly dodged behind the Soul Pce expert.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s face changed and he bit down. He knew that killing the kid was near impossible now so he decisively retreated.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster was invisible from beginning to end, so Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t reveal his appearance at all. He quickly retreated unharmed from the Soul Pce expert.

    Throughout this entire process, the twenty soul pce guards still didn¡¯t realize the guy even existed.

    The Soul Pce expert stood there. Without summoning any soul pets, he watched the direction that Xinhe escaped in and his face grew solemn. Only until Duan Xinhe¡¯s aurapletely disappeared did this Soul Pce expert¡¯s solemnity slightly loosen.

    Chu Mu watched Duan Xinhe and his soul pet leave and also let out a huge breathe. The coldness of those terrifying ws were still lingering on his back. If he didn¡¯t decisively cast his soul pact incantation, his back would definitely have been ripped apart by the ninth phasemander¡­¡­.

    ¡°This senior, thank you for saving me.¡± Chu Mu knew his manners, and cupped his fists for the soul pce expert in front of him.

    ¡°Heng, tell me your identity first.¡± The middle aged man slowly turned around and looked sharply at Chu Mu, his imposing aura not allowing Chu Mu to say any fake.

    Chu Mu also knew this man was clearly some powerful individual in soul pce, so he quickly pulled out his Soul Pce Decree.

    Yet at this time, Old Li jumped out from Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring holding Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Pce Decree and leaped in front of this Soul Pce expert.

    ¡°Seven pce master Yu pce master, it¡¯s so great seeing you!¡± Old Li clearly recognized this middle aged man and started speaking¡­¡­

    ¡°Damned fellow, heng, running into my soul pce. Do you want to die?¡± Yu pce master stared at Old Li, a look ofplete belittlement and distaste.

    ¡°Yu Pce Master, calm yourself. Old one is here undermand, and I even have a Soul Pce Decree.¡± Old Liughed wily and waved his soul pce decree.

    Yu Pce Master apathetically grabbed the Soul Pce Decree over. When he found out that it was Soul Pce noble woman¡¯s sub decree, his brows instead creased up and he said coldly, ¡°Why is the Noble Woman¡¯s decree here? Is it that you¡¯ve gone and done some smuggling again?!¡±

    ¡°Yu Pce master, don¡¯t get excited and let me finish talking.¡± Old Li specially cleared his throat before exining how he met Noble Woman Liu Binn, how he wasmanded to follow young master to train, not forgetting to exaggerate everything while exining.

    Yu Pce master didn¡¯t believe it at first, but once it was mentioned that Chu Mu was the son of Liu Binn, Yu Pce Master revealed aplicated expression. He specially looked Chu Mu over with an unsure, but grudgingly epting expression.

    ¡°The Noble Woman is your mother?¡± Yu Pce master stared at Chu Mu while saying sternly.

    Chu Mu nodded, not saying much else.

    ¡°Yu Pce Master, Noble Woman¡¯s strength is something you understand. No matter how powerful I am, I couldn¡¯t steal the soul pce decree from her. Even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t dare run around in soul pce lying to people.¡± Old Li continued.

    The reason Old Li was hiding in Western Kingdom was mostly because he had upset many people, and was sort of a wanted criminal of Soul Pce.

    Yet now that he followed Chu Mu, it was like the Noble Woman gave him a chance to be good again. With the identity of young master¡¯s follower, he would no longer have to fear the people he once upset, and he could now walk in and out of any ce as he pleased.

    The Yu Pce Master hesitated before finally acknowledging Chu Mu¡¯s young master identity. After all, the Soul Pce Decree wasn¡¯t fake at all, and the Yu Pce Master more or less knew about the fact that Liu Binn had a hidden son somewhere else.

    Yu Pce master¡¯s position was quite high as well. Though Chu Mu was a young master, he didn¡¯t salute and simply asked, ¡°How did Chu young master trouble that Duan Xinhe?

    ¡°Yu Pce master knows who that is?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°Heng, how would I not. That person is a wanted criminal of soul pce that is evil through and through. His Hundred Mother¡¯s first litter offspring Ninth Phase Gluttonous Insect Monster is something I would recognize, even if it was invisible.¡± Yu Pce Master said.

    ¡°Hundred Mother¡¯s offspring? Was that not the Hundred Mother?¡± Chu Mu paused, not expecting that such a terrifying soul pet wasn¡¯t even the main body Hundred Mother.

    ¡°Of course not. The Hundred Mother is much stronger than that. I remember a few years back, this person had a total of ten initial litter Gluttonous Insect Monsters. They all reached the ninth phase. Three years ago, one of our pce experts killed eight, so the guy brought the remaining two and his Hundred Mother and escaped. Its been some time since he appeared in any main city, but I hadn¡¯t thought that this guy woulde to Li City. Presumably, more people will suffer now.¡± Yu Pce master expressed his disgust and anger towards Duan Xinhe.

    Ten ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that this Duan Xinhe was this terrifying. Thinking about the fact that Duan Xinhe¡¯s Hundred Mother didn¡¯t even appear, Chu Mu was drenched with lingering fear.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you troubled him.¡± Yu Pce Master asked again.

    When Chu Mu came back to his senses, he exined to Yu pce master how he entered Li City, met Dong Qing, used water attack to kill the Gluttonous Insect Monsters, then basically exined how he saw Duan Xinhe as he chased.

    ¡°Truly horsey. This event is hard to deal with even for a general, let alone some city guard. Isn¡¯t that kid Dong Qing the second son of the city master? Howe hasn¡¯t he told the city master yet.¡± Yu pce master didn¡¯t give much respect to Chu Mu¡¯s identity as young master, critiquing as normal!

    ¡°Yu Pce master, don¡¯t say more. How would anyone in Li City care about this? Everyone¡¯s risking their lives to find the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Additionally, how would young master know that there was a Duan Xinhe level character in the western street area. The fact that he could kill hundreds of Gluttonous Insect Monsters should already make Duan Xinhe explode with anger.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°You truly have guts. But, Chu young master shouldn¡¯t interfere any longer. Soul Pce will send people to capture him. Li City also has experts that can manage him. Also, Duan Xinhe is a hundred percent a vile character. He probably has his eyes on you already, so you should stay within Soul Pce for the next while. Even if you exit, let the subpce master send someone with you. I still have things to deal with, so I can¡¯t apany you any longer.¡± Yu Pce Master said.

    Finishing that, Yu Pce Master called forth the subpce master and, after telling him Chu Mu¡¯s identity, he walked straight out of the soul pce.

    ¡°Old Li, is this Yu Pce master Yu Lang¡¯s father?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°En, or else, with this fellow¡¯s arrogance, he wouldn¡¯t randomly leave the main soul pce to run to Li City. But, he doesn¡¯t seem to know that young master is the witness to the judgement.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the time for the judgement is near, but if all of them have their attention on the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, this judgement would probably be postponed, correct?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Without any surprises, it will be. A little Yu He¡¯s death is nothingpared to the Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Western Street Area

    The water attack n was very sessful. With the cooperative effort of the city guards and aerial guards, the soul pet trainers killed at least 150 Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    These 150 Gluttonous Insect Monsters were all forced ontond by the water underground and killed by the city guards thatid in ambush. The leaders and Li Gu even killed a few eighth phase initial stage Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    With such a delighted killing, all the city guards yelled in delight, finally able to get revenge for their teammates.

    Making sure that there were no longer any Gluttonous Insect Monsters alive, Li Gu started to open up all the entrances to eject the water.

    West street pipes all lead towards the city river west of the center. To make sure of the amount of Gluttonous Insect Monsters, Li Gu specially let a group of people down to the city river to in all the corpses of the Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    This process of ejecting water took nearly an entire night, yet this entire night, all the city guards were full of lingering fear and cold hearts!

    Because, throughout the entire night, they pulled out over five hundred Gluttonous Insect Monster corpses!

    Five hundred corpses, plus the over hundred that the city guards killed meant nearly seven hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    These Gluttonous Insect Monsters were all averaging seventh phasemander rank, so how scary was it to have seven hundred of these savage creatures hiding under western street!

    Once all the city guards knew of this, none of them were still joyous because they killed so many Gluttonous Insect Monsters, and were instead shrouded with fear of what could¡¯ve happened, especially the city official Li Gu, who wanted to start a carpet search.

    ¡°I almost became the sinner of Li City. If Chu Chen didn¡¯t stop me, all of my men could have been sent in to die for nothing, bing food for these monsters.¡± Li Gu¡¯s face was white with fear as he looked at the hundreds of dead corpses.

    Seeing all these corpses, Ye Qingzi also remained silent, because even she didn¡¯t imagine that the amount of Gluttonous Insect Monsters was this scary. This water attackpletely identally destroyed an entire group. Presumably, once the Hundred Mother owner knew of this, he may even have the notion tomit suicide.

    ¡°All these corpses have soul cores, soul crystals, don¡¯t let them leave the liquid, or else these things will disappear¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi reminded the city guards.

 Chapter 256: Underground Palace, Fake Masked Man

    <h4>Chapter 256: Underground Pce, Fake Masked Man</h4>

    A total of seven hundred Gluttonous Insect Beasts! This explosive news quickly got to the city general. Even the general himself was surprised by this news, not imagining that the tragedies in the western city area was caused by seven hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    Realizing the severity of events, the general immediately went to the city master halls and told the city master of this event.

    ¡°Li old City Master, your son Dong Qin truly did a great deed this time!¡± City General Bing Nan smiledrgely the moment he saw the city master and said to him.

    Li City master was middle-aged, but on the old side, and the city general Bing Nan was slightly younger. Both knew each other from younger ages in Li City, so they were quite casual in conversation.

    ¡°Oh, I heard. The guy named Duan is getting wild in my Li City again. Once I finish the things on hand, I¡¯ll show him what¡¯s cooking¡­¡­¡± City master smiled emotionlessly. His eyes then fell on??, and his face revealed a more gratified smile.

    ¡°Dong Qin did well this time. Killing seven hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters of that Duan guy is destroying many years of his sweat and tears.¡±

    Li City Master had already heard of the news of Duan Xinhe appearing in his city. Li City master was also very plentiful in experience, so he naturally knew of the evil executioner Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Father, this event I really just participated. The real solver were these two men and women who are roaming thends in training. They were the first to figure out the species of this beast and stop us from starting arge magnitude search. They basically saved our lives. And the final water attack was also what they thought of.¡± Dong Qing wasn¡¯t vain, since the greatest contributiones from Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a fascinating person? Then if there¡¯s the chance, you have to rmend them to me.¡± Li city master lifted an eyebrow, pretty interested in the teen.

    ¡°That was your child¡¯s wish.¡± Dong Qing said.

    Duan Xinhe was a famous evildoer in the soul pet world. He rarely had opponents even in his own generation. He was also a repeated offender of some big cities, killing an immeasurable amount of people. Soul Pce, Elemental Sect, including many Kingdom Capitals, all gritted their teeths at the mention of him.

    With his invisibility from his soul pets, the factions all had trouble truly catching him. Only until three years ago, when an expert in the soul pce inner pce heavily injured him, did he finally restrain himself.

    Of course, the inner pce expert that fought with Duan Xinhe also lost two of hismain soul pets, losing a huge amount of power.

    These years, there were often messages of people and soul pets dying out of nowhere. Many suspected that these were the works of Duan Xinhe, but no one could find any powerful evidence, and none could track him down. Those who¡¯ve always wanted to get rid of Duan Xinhe also had headaches because of this.

    Even the older generation experts couldn¡¯t do anything to Duan Xinhe, yet today, Duan Xinhe fell in the hands of two twenty year old young generation members. This truly was aughable work, and people who had grudges against Duan Xinhe would definitelyugh in delight. After all, to Duan Xinhe, he really lost too much face in this matter!

    The Li City Master usually won¡¯t randomly remember people of lower caliber, but these two teens he quite appreciated, though they seed somewhat through ident¡­¡­

    ¡°The Fifty million gold bounty is theirs, then. Give another fifty million down for the in soldiers and reward for the participants of this fight.¡± Li city guard very generously said.

    City guard Li Gu quickly saluted in thanks. The fifty million gold was quite a sum even for Li Gu himself. Mainly, with this money, he could finally cate the families of the dead, and the other guards will more or less gain some gold to strengthen their soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Underground Pce of Li City

    The Underground Pce was also a faction. However, what was different was, the people of Underground Pce usually couldn¡¯t see the light of day.

    The Underground Pce congregated mostly people who were infamous in the soul pet world, soul pet trainers who have been wanted by big factions to the point where they had nowhere else to go. Simply put, the members of the Underground Pce were a bunch of soul pet world fugitives.

    The Underground Pce also had another name, which was assassin pce. The Underground Pce, other than underground trading, gained most of its money through??assassination fees.

    On this, the Nightmare Pce was simr. What was different was, Nightmare Pce was both good and evil murkily and was massive. They weren¡¯t evil people that killed everyone they saw. As for assassins, they were but a small part of their faction too.

    Nightmare Pce also had a hefty influence andplete ranking system, like Soul Pce and Soul Pet Pce. They could all be described as empires. However, because of Nightmare Pce¡¯s scary and cruel Nightmare selection, they caused many to nche at the mention of their name.

    The Underground Pce was an absolute shady faction. Everything they did was led by killing and piging. They were an underground massive power that specially collected evil people that the big factions hated.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Send someone to find out who those two people are!¡± Duan Xinhe heavily mmed his fist into the rock wall, his face distorted because of anger.

    ¡°So what if you find out, you still dare to show yourself?¡± The man sitting by Duan Xinhe said lightly.

    This man wore a fake mask, so his face wasn¡¯t seeable. He wore dark blue clothes. If not for his fake mask, he would give off a feeling of culture.

    ¡°Heng, but you requested me here, so you have to pay for the loss of my seven hundred grandkids!¡± Duan Xinhe sat facing the masked man coldly, eyes ring.

    The masked man¡¯s mouth twitched, clearly disgusted by Duan Xinhe calling his Gluttonous Insect Monsters ¡°grandkids¡±.

    ¡°You help me find the Cyan Hidden Dragon, I will naturally give you the price I gave you. Recently, just let your remaining Gluttonous Insect Monsters search around, don¡¯t let them attack city people.¡± Masked man said.

    ¡°Heng, I don¡¯t need you to teach me how.¡± Duan Xinhe said with a humph.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to a person. This person is Elemental Sect young master. If you have any needs in Li City, go to him. I still have other matters, so if you have any clues, contact me.¡± The fake masked man said lightly.

    After speaking the man stood up and walked out of the door. Duan Xinhe kept his eyes on the man¡¯s back image and slowly smiled coldly.

    Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s identity either, only knowing that he had a certain amount of power in Underground Pce, able to gather an absolute evil like him.

    But Duan Xinhe wasn¡¯t the kind to be restricted, let alone, who wouldn¡¯t want the dragon eggs inside the Cyan Hidden Dragon?

    Duan Xinhe actually had clues already, but under this situation, he definitely couldn¡¯t tell this fake masked man that he didn¡¯t trust. As for the Elemental Sect young master sent over, Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t even need to guess to know he was just a person to monitor his activity, in case he sneakily did things.

    ¡°Duan senior, I am Yu He, Elemental Sect elder Yu De¡¯s son. To see an influential character like you is my honor.¡± A deep blue clothed Yu He slowly walked in front of Duan Xinhe and bowed down.

    ¡°What influential character, more like infamous. Kid, you don¡¯t have to tter me.¡± Duan Xinhe said coldly.

    Yu He immediately smiled apologetically, ¡°To us, you are influential.¡±

    ¡°Okay, stop with the nonsense. Help me find two people¡­..¡± Duan Xinhe definitely won¡¯t let it go that easily.

    ¡°You mean the two young people who drowned your soul pets?¡± Yu He was smart and quickly guessed Duan Xinhe¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°En, it is them.¡± Duan Xinhe specially nced at Yu He, noticing that he indeed was a smart man.

    ¡°Yu He has helped you figure that out already. Its two wandering soul pet trainers. One is called Ye Qingzi and one is called Chu Chen.¡± Yu He said.

    When the masked man had told him he was meeting Duan Xinhe, Yu He had already made preparations. Just as he had thought, the first thing Duan Xinhe would ask was the identity of the two people, so Yu He could naturally say it now.

    Duan Xinhe was slightly surprised and smiled while patting Yu He¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You sure are quick-witted, very well, do you know their identity? Especially the male.¡±

    Yu He had already prepared what he was about to say so he said, ¡°They¡¯re both wandering soul pet trainers with average identities. The male Chu Chen seems to have some rtionship with the Soul Pce, but is probably a normal member¡­¡­.¡±

    Duan Xinhe immediately furrowed his brows and said lightly, ¡°The kid is quite strong, not like a normal person.¡±

    Yu He stared nkly for a second, not thinking that Duan Xinhe had already came in contact with Chu Chen. He immediately switched a line and quickly said, ¡°You¡¯ve met him before?¡±

    ¡°En, the kid saw my appearance and I almost killed him, but I met an old bastard in the Soul Pce.¡± Duan Xinhe said.

    Hearing Duan Xinhe say this, Yu He¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and he said, ¡°Since he saw your appearance, you can¡¯t leave this one alive.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that, go, tell me where he is.¡± Duan Xinhe said.

    Duan Xinhe always uses his Gluttonous Insect Monsters to do evil, and he himself rarely showed himself. Including the soul pce expert that he just fought, no one had seen him. It was only through the negligence at the brothel that he was suddenly seen by the kid, which was a reason why he had to kill Chu Mu.

    Yu He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Duan elder, do not worry, since he is a member of the Soul Pce, I¡¯lle in contact with soul pce people in the next few days. Maybe we can meet him and then I¡¯ll create an opportunity for you where you can kill him!¡±

    ¡°That is best. This kid killed so many of my great grandkids, I need to rip him into eight pieces or else it won¡¯t sate my anger!!¡± Duan Xinhe said through gritted teeth.

    Seeing Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes blink with a vicious glow, Yu He smiled and left a contact method before quickly walking out of Underground Pce.

 Chapter 257: The Meeting Of Many Factions

    <h4>Chapter 257: The Meeting Of Many Factions</h4>

    ¡°What joke are you making? Releasing a bit of water gave you a reward of 50 million? Are these Li City officials stupid?¡± inside the room, when Ye Wansheng learned that Ye Qingzi had returned with a huge sum of 50 million, his chin nearly dropped to the ground.

    To Ye Wansheng, although his soul pets had a value much higher than 50 million, unfathomably earning a 50 million reward would definitely increase a soul pet¡¯s strength by a huge margin if it was solely concentrated on this soul pet.

    ¡°Half of it is Chu Mu¡¯s.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°That¡¯s still 25 million. Tell me what happened.¡± promptly said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng had undergone many days of medicine nursing, and his body had pretty much recovered to normal; only his skin was a bit of an unnatural color.

    Ye Wansheng had spent three months poisoned before recovery. Three months to any young soul pet trainer was extremely important. The most evident thing was that Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pet¡¯s were no longer Ye Qingzi¡¯s opponent at all. Further adding on the death of Ye Wansheng¡¯s strongest soul pet, the War Court ck Beast, Ye Wansheng¡¯s strength had naturally hugely decreased.

    Fortunately, Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t dispirited because of this. His entire being still looked just as usual in that slightly crazy manner.

    ¡°I refined a few spirit items that I sold on the market before; adding on this 25 million, I¡¯ve umted approximately 50 million gold coins. In a few days we can go look at the market and buy you a strong soul pet to make up for your vacant soul pet.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°You¡¯ve even be a wealthy woman.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Three months of stagnation as well as the death of his soul pet truly did cause arge wound to Ye Wansheng. If he didn¡¯t quickly make up for it, Ye Wansheng¡¯s cultivation could potentially find it hard to increase due to this rupture.

    ¡°If you can be a spirit master, then it¡¯ll be good. We will also be able to directly buy a monarch rank soul pet.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Monarch rank¡­ forget it. Leave the money for yourself to strengthen your soul pets. I have another n.¡± Ye Wansheng shook his head.

    ¡°Another n?¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand as she looked at Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll tell youter., Didn¡¯t you say that Chu Chen, that brat, is in the Soul Pce? That fellow called Duan Xinhe isn¡¯t some benevolent person; we aren¡¯t too safe outside, let¡¯s go find him first.¡± said Ye Wansheng with vignce.

    Ye Qingzi thought like this as well. After all, although they had obtained arge reward, they had offended an enemy they currently would have a hard time fighting and could only request the protection of others to remain safe.

    Ye Wansheng rode on his Star Wilderness Devil Colt while Ye Qingzi rode on her Purple Robe Dream Beast towards Soul Pce.

    Halfway there, Chu Mu happened to be looking for Ye Qingzi, and when he saw the brother and sistere, he cracked a smile, saying: ¡°Rather coordinated.¡±

    Chu Mu brought the brother and sister into the Soul Pce. A little whileter, Dong Qing specially came, saying he wanted to bring Chu Mu to the city master¡¯s residence.

    Chu Mu had originally nned on meeting up with the Ye Family brother and sister before immediately heading to the city master¡¯s residence because the vice-pce master had mentioned that the city master would call together the seniors of the variousrge factions. They would prod through the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matter in order to prevent theserge factions from each harboring ulterior motives and resorting to some trick or plot in Li City.

    For the meeting this time, invitations had been sent to Soul Pce, Soul Alliance, Elemental Sect, Merchant Alliance, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, and the numerous great Li City families that were watching on covetously. Among them, Soul Pce¡¯s Yu Pce Master and a few other seniors from Tianxia City hade to give judgement for Yu Lang¡¯s death. Yet, because they happened to chance upon the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matters, the Yu Pce Master had to ce the most importance on this and could only push the judgement to the side, use the power of Li City¡¯s Soul Pce and begin looking for the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t very widespread, and the most prominent thing about Soul Alliance was the people that could enter it. Practically every one of them was an extremely famous soul pet trainer in the soul pet world. These soul pet trainers could be said to be standing at the very topyer of the soul pet domain, and they pretty much all had the strongest soul pets!

    Soul Alliance didn¡¯t have many encampments and cities, nor did they have members scattered across thend. However, this faction was like an aloof ruler that looked down on the entire soul pet world. The moment something big happened, Soul Alliance¡¯s people would definitely appear!

    Merchant Alliance was an alliance of variousrge markets. In this world, nearly every market had to go through the Merchant Alliance, and thus it was one of the richest factions. Without considering Soul Pet Pce¡¯s existence, Merchant Alliance¡¯s status would definitely be on par with Soul Pce, NIghtmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, and Soul Alliance- these four great factions.

    Merchant Alliance upied an important spot in Li City, and they naturally wanted a part of the action of the Cyan Hidden Dragon matter this time.

    As the most fear evoking thing in the soul pet realm, Nightmare Pce had never and would never forsake anyrge profitable event.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s encampment in Li City was also in the center za; they ostensibly were targeting Soul Pce, whose thousands of their members had grievances against and they happened to be directly across them. As long as one walked out of one of these faction¡¯s entrances and he or she shot his or her gaze across the expansive za, the other side could be seen.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s pce style was the opposite of Soul Pce¡¯s. Soul Pce chose a stately and divine style while Nightmare Pce carried a tyrannic aloofness that resembled an overbearing bully.

    Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce had arge amount of hatred between them. Generally speaking, cities where a Nightmare Pce pce appeared wouldn¡¯t have a Soul Pce pce, and cities with Soul Pce encampments would rarely have Nightmare Pce encampments.

    Of course, this was limited to cities with affiliations with them. In cities simr to Boundary City, this 11th rank mighty city, both factions, despite their grudges had to upy a top spot and justpete for resources against each other in the dark.

    Elemental Sect¡¯s position in Li City wasn¡¯t inferior to the otherrge factions because Li City¡¯s vice-city lord was the Li City Elemental Sect sect master.

    As for the matter which regarded Yu He with Yu Lang¡¯s death, if it wasn¡¯t for this Li City Elemental Sect sect master¡¯s influence, Yu He currently would be ced under house arrest in Soul Pce. How would he be able to stroll around Li City like nothing happened?

    Chu Mu originally would not have attended anything like this meeting of the soul pet world¡¯s peak figures. After all, he presently hadn¡¯t reached their level.

    Only, this matter involved the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and with so many experts gathered in Li City, Chu Mu really was worried about it. Thus, when the vice pce master mentioned participating in the meeting of these factions, Chu Mu firmly decided to attend.

    ¡°Chu Chen, Ye Qingzi, during the meeting my father will mention matters regarding the bastard Duan Xinhe. This pretty much is an opportunity for you to be famous; you must know that everyone at the meeting is a huge figure. As long as they know about you, your names will definitely spread quickly in the soul pet world.¡± Dong Qing said to Chu Mu and the two others as they walked.

    When Dong Qing said this, the Ye Family brother and sister and Chu Mu creased their brows.

    Chu Mu spoked first: ¡°Mentioning Duan Xinhe is fine, as for my name, forget it. There are ces where it¡¯s not the best to divulge our identity.¡±

    ¡°Not best to divulge your identities? Are you afraid of Duan Xinhe retaliating? Don¡¯t worry, my father truly ns on putting an end to this fellow this time. This Duan Xinhe either has to hide for many years, or he¡¯ll die the moment he appears.??You guys don¡¯t need to worry.¡± said Dong Qing.

    Chu Mu shook his head, saying: ¡°I¡¯ll still trouble you to tell the city lord that we aren¡¯t people that enjoy glorification. We¡¯re also people who are used to wandering everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s fine then. I¡¯ll honor your opinion.¡± Dong Qing nodded his head.

    Dong Qing knew as well that there were a few young experts, especially those that enjoyed going out to learn, that only divulged their real surname whilst fighting a decisive battle or an appointed fight with someone. When they travelled to variousrge cities, even if they did some rather shocking thing, they habitually remained low key.

    ¡°Chu Mu, why didn¡¯t you ask us. You¡¯re a Soul Pce young master and your identity is already high enough. Qingzi and I are disciples from a small town. Such a good chance to be famous and you reject it right away; I still want to be famous and have numerous young women fantasize about me.¡± said Ye Qingzi with soul remembrance as he carried a mocking tone.

    Chu Mu naturally thought that Ye Wansheng was joking because from what he observed, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng were extremely low key when they did things. It was very rare that they would directly reveal their identity and name, some Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have to think before rejecting Dong Qing¡¯s suggestion.

    Of course, what Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand was that although this brother and sister pair were obviously very strong, they always gave him the feeling as if they were hiding from something.

    Li City lord¡¯s residence was still a short distance away, and Chu Mu bluntly used soul remembrance to ask Ye Qingzi if the two of them had some hidden trouble they weren¡¯t mentioning.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll tell youter. On the contrary, I feel like you¡¯re very strange. You¡¯re clearly the eldest young master of a pce, but you¡¯re still hiding more than us. Even this meeting, you evidently can use your young master status to attend, but you still had Dong Qing lead the way¡­ That said, I¡¯ve known you for so long, and I still don¡¯t know which young master you are. I heard that Soul Pce has nine young masters, and seven of them are extremely strong. A few of them have already surpassed the category of a young generation expert¡­¡±replied Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He wasn¡¯t able to learn about Ye Qingzi¡¯s affairs and was instead cross-examined by her.

    This time, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t maintain her calm temperament and instead asked Chu Mu a few questions. This made him, for a moment, not know how to exin his identity to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Moreover, for the past few days you¡¯ve intentionally told me not to address you by your real name. The name, Chu Mu, is very famous in Western Kingdom, but in Zhanli Kingdom, not many people should know. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to be so careful, right?¡± Ye Qingzi continued to ask.

    In truth, the identity of being a Soul Pce young master wasn¡¯t the area that made Chu Mu¡¯s head hurt. What truly made it hard for him to assume the identity of Chu Mu was the matter of the dragon egg. After all, this was connected with his identity of Prison Ind King.

 Chapter 258: Comparing Calmness? Comparing Attitude?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Comparing Calmness? Comparing Attitude?</h4>

    Sensing that Chu Mu was in an awkward position, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t continue asking Chu Mu. In truth, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t enjoy getting to the bottom of a person. Just like when she was on Colored Sky Mountain, she was still used to speaking only when she was supposed to talk, and listening to Chu Mu.

    The Horizon Feather Bird¡¯s flying speed was very fast and Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and Ye Wansheng promptly arrived at Boundary City¡¯s city lord residence.

    After descending into the courtyard, Dong Qing knew that the meeting would begin quickly, so he had others prepare a bit of refreshments, allowing the three people to temporarily rest. They would wait there for the members of other factions to arrive before going to the conference hall.

    ¡°Dong Qing, Dong Qing, where are you. Move your ass out here.¡± the moment the three people sat down and were appreciating the unique style of the city lord residence¡¯s courtyard, an arrogant woman¡¯s voice rang out from outside.

    Yet, when Dong Qing heard the voice, he massaged his temples and helplesslyughed: ¡°it should be youngdy Sha. That woman is terribly annoying when she bothers people.¡±

    ¡°What identity does that youngdy Sha have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°She¡¯s Merchant Alliance¡¯s Qian Jin eldest youngdy and can be considered to be a half cousin. She alwayses over here andst time we yed city chase, I was dragged there by her. In the past we would often y around, but after assuming duty, I¡¯veid back alot, haha¡­¡±ughed Dong Qing as he exined.

    As expected, not much longter, a youngdy wearing a short skirt walked over. Although youngdy Sha¡¯s clothing today was much more reservedpared tost time¡¯s city chase, her mannerisms still exposed that of a spoiled rich youngdy.

    Youngdy Sha quickly saw Dong Qing in the pavilion and walked a few steps over and swept her eyes over Chu Mu and the others.

    ¡°Oh, let me make the introductions. You should recognize Chu Chen. The one next to him is youngdy Ye; the main effort behind our eradication of the Gluttonous Insect Monsters this time was youngdy Ye. The one next to her is her brother, Ye Wansheng.¡± quickly introduced Dong Qing.

    Youngdy Sha nodded her head at the Ye Family brother and sister, but her eyes rapidly fell on Chu Mu. She even intentionally walked a few steps closer and looked him up and down.

    ¡°Hmph, it really was you. Don¡¯t think that your disguise prevented me from recognizing you. You truly are an immoral and despicable person. Speak,st time what did you do to sister Ruo Shui!!¡± said youngdy Sha rather angrily as she pointed at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect youngdy Sha to recognize him so easily. Presumably, it was because of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s uniqueness. Yet, he didn¡¯t deny or affirm her guess.

    ¡°Youngdy Sha, what are you saying?¡± Dong Qing was iparably angry, and pulled her to the side and grew serious.

    ¡°What are you talking about. You ask him yourself what he did!¡± Youngdy Sha continued using Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Chen did a great service this time, and even my father wants to meet him. If you¡¯re going to make trouble, don¡¯t bother brother Chu Chen.¡± Dong Qing was gaining increasing respect for Chu Mu, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t let youngdy Sha make trouble without reason.

    Youngdy Sha was anxious. In one breath, she recounted the scene of her going to the brothel to look for Ruo Shui and then seeing the disguised Chu Mu bring Ruo Shui down the stairs in his arms. She even emphasized that Chu Mu had fled out of guilt.

    ¡°Chu Chen, you aren¡¯t an honest person eh. You went to the brothel and didn¡¯t even invite me¡­¡± Ye Wansheng who enjoyed stirring the water let out an immediateugh.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be inclined to exin trivial misunderstandings, including youngdy Sha¡¯s baseless trouble; after all, all the youngdy Sha had to do was ask that girl called Ruo Shui and would naturally understand what happened.

    However, Chu Mu felt Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze¡­

    When she heard youngdy Sha¡¯s words, Ye Qingzi shot Chu Mu a stranged nce.

    Ye Qingzi belonged to the very calm sort of girls, and she didn¡¯t reveal any expression upon hearing Chu Mu going to the brothel; only, her eyes did the talking and they made Chu Mu feel an extreme need to exin himself.

    Thus, Chu Mu briefly exined him chasing after that Gluttonous Insect Monster before pursuing all the way to Duan Xinhe. After finishing, Chu Mu intentionallyughed at Ye Qingzi and used soul remembrance to tell her:

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her twice before. The second time was when I chased the Gluttonous Insect Monster in that brothel, so you don¡¯t need to misunderstand¡­¡±

    Ye Qingzi felt that Chu Mu was specially exining things from her, and shifted her gaze to another location. Using calm voice that was deliberately put on, she said: ¡°Who¡¯s misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Ye Wansheng was an experienced person, and he immediately saw through the two of them using soul remembrance tomunicate. He promptlyughed and said: ¡°Brother Chu Chen, you really didn¡¯t have to exin for my sister. Men¡­ you don¡¯t need to say you were ying along; even if you really did do it¡­¡±

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!¡± Ye Wansheng was halfway through his words when he sucked in a breath of cold air because Ye Qingzi, without a change in expression, had stamped on his foot. This made Ye Wansheng swallow the rest of his words.

    Linking the fact that Chu Mu and the others had killed the Gluttonous Insect Monster inside their nest that day, the youngdy Sha wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t understand logic, so she didn¡¯t continue asking Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, young master Yu Jia has arrived.¡± the few of them were in the midst of talking when an old servant walked over and bowed as he spoke.

    ¡°Tell them that young master has guests and doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Dong Qing looked somewhat sick of something as he waved his hands.

    ¡°Haha, Dong Qing, you and I have known each other for so many years. I¡¯ve speciallye to see you, but you send me away. This truly is very rude.¡± at this moment, Yu Jia¡¯sugh came in.

    Chu Mu turned around and quickly discovered Yu Jia wearing dark blue clothing slowly striding towards the pavillion. This Elemental Sect young master seemed to know Dong Qing would be here.

    ¡°But it was you who turned up unsolicited. Since you¡¯vee, take a seat anywhere. I¡¯ll introduce you to these outstanding people.¡± Dong Qing didn¡¯t hide the dislike he had for Yu Jia and casually pointed at a ce, indicating for Yu Jia to sit.

    Yu Jia naturally saw Chu Mu and the two others. Chu Mu¡¯s grudge with Yu Jia was very direct; if it wasn¡¯t because of Chu Mu, Yu Jia could have retreated unscathed after killing Yu Lang. Yet, now he hade under the judgement of Soul Pce and with a single careless mistake he could suffer from their strict punishment.

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng naturally didn¡¯t have to be mentioned. They had previously fought over the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil in Zhanchi Kingdom and had nted a hatred. Afterwards, Ye Wansheng had been captured and his strongest soul pet, the War Court ck Beast had perished, and his body had suffered from the torture of ulceration. These made the Ye Family brother and sister hate Yu Jia to the bone!

    Yu Jia didn¡¯t expect the three people he hated to all be at Dong Qing¡¯s. When he saw them, he revealed a rather shocked expression, but then put on an arrogant smile.

    ¡°So it was you guys. Haha, this truly is a coincidence.¡±ughed Yu Jia.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were abnormally calm people, and even in front of this enemy who they hated endlessly, they didn¡¯t show any drastic emotions.

    Even Ye Wansheng who had an extremely deep hatred for Yu Jia was extremely calm. Furthermore, when Yu Jia appeared, his smile became even more splendid.

    Dong Qing didn¡¯t know of Chu Mu, and the two other¡¯s grudge with Yu Jia and he himself didn¡¯t have any good opinion of Yu Jia. He mockingly said: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hurrying to fix your rtionship with Soul Pce. Instead you¡¯vee here to cause trouble. You really aren¡¯t afraid of being held as a murderer?¡±

    ¡°I, Yu Jia, am a person of clear conscience. Such a non-existent matter will naturallye to light. On the contrary, it was this friend, Chu Chen, who absolutely had to use me as a criminal. I don¡¯t know when I offended this underling of a young master which made me mysteriously have to attend a trial.¡± said Yu Jia.

    Yu Jia¡¯s words made youngdy Sha and Dong Qing¡¯s eyes fall on Chu Mu. Including Ye Wansheng curiously looked at Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t know at what point Chu Mu had gained the identity of an underling of a young master?

    In the entire soul pet kingdom, only heirs ofrge factions or people of the highest authorities would be called young masters. Thus, whenever a young master was mentioned, these young generation members were extremely sensitive to it. After all, a young master represented the highest status of the young generation.

    Chu Mu knew that Yu Jia wanted to discover his identity so he didn¡¯t exin anything. Instead, ignored the superfluous words that carried a slight provokation. He calmly began talking about the question of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s poisonous effect with Ye Qingzi.

    The feeling of being ignored was an extremely unpleasant one, especially when one hated this person to this extreme. At the moment, although Yu Jia maintained his fake smile, he was already thinking in his heart how to make Chu Mu die to Duan Xinhe¡¯s hands.

    Yu Jia was actually extremely simr to Ye Wansheng here. Ye Wansheng still had a very carefree appearance and was even arguing with youngdy Sha next to him; however, the inside Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart was dark to the max. He didn¡¯t wish more than anything than to chop up this fellow into a thousand pieces. Otherwise, how else would he not let down the War Court ck Beast that had followed him for so many years!

    From Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast, it was possible to guess that Ye Wansheng¡¯s was an extremely rare soul pet. Moreover, it was his main pet that apanied him for so many years. It was just because of Yu Jia¡¯s two underlings that it had been poisoned to death in the underground. This seed of hatred had long since been buried in Ye Wansheng.

    However, Ye Wansheng was a person with a lot of patience, and he knew that he presently wasn¡¯t Yu Jia¡¯s opponent. Even if the hatred in his heart was surging like a tide, he had to maintain his fake smile and argue with youngdy Sha¡­

    Dong Qing was a person who often met others and pretty much saw the hatred between Chu Mu and Yu Jia. As for the rtively simple minded youngdy Sha, she waspletely unable to realize the weirdness in the atmosphere. Instead, she was in the midst of an argument about problems with her figure with the pretending man whose heart was so dark it was on the verge of exploding.

    Yu Jia¡¯s fake smile grew more and more stiff. His unperturbedness, calmness, and shrewedness, amongst his peers,was extremely hard toe by. He originally believed the three people wouldn¡¯t be able to stay calm when they saw him. At the very least, Ye Wansheng, who he tortured half to death, would be extremely angry. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect the three of them to be acting so naturally and even ignoring him. Moreover, their calmness contrarily made Yu Jia a bit unsettled.

 Chapter 259: I am Yu He, Dong Qingâ€™s Old Wound

    <h4>Chapter 259: I am Yu He, Dong Qing¡¯s Old Wound</h4>

    ¡°Chu Chen, you still remember the appointed fight between us?¡± said Yu He as he feigned calmness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head then continued to talk with Ye Qingzi.

    The corners of Yu He¡¯s mouth twitched. Chu Mu¡¯s actions were truly angering him. He still remembered the clear and loud p Chu Mu delivered to his face; in the twenty years of his life, this was the first time Yu He had been pped by someone outside his household!¡°The poison effect should have been obtained through absorbing the life force of soul pets that possess poison, but it also requires something that can protect its wooden heart, and doesn¡¯t let the poison attribute infect it. In other words, the stronger the poison, the stronger the spirit item that protects the wooden heart needs to be. This may be something very expensive. After all, the spirit item that protects the wooden heart is the same as something that lets a soul pet have certain immunity against a bug, flower, and vine type soul pet¡¯s poison.¡± Ye Qingzi exined to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and asked: ¡°Then how did your Wood Tray Spirit soul pete to possess the poison attribute?¡±

    ¡°My Wood Tray Spirit has the flower attribute, and itprehended it itself when it evolved to the fourth phase.¡± Ye Qingzi blinked her eyes. She was wondering how Chu Mu didn¡¯t know of even this sort ofmon knowledge.

    ¡°Oh, I guess so. Then, what spirit items have this effect?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Heart¡¯s Nectar ¨C this is a special water nectar that condenses in a forest¡¯s bewildering world. It doesn¡¯t take the form of a liquid, but instead of a pearl. Normally, it exists inside a flower type soul pet. However, flower type soul pets are inherently rare and those with Heart¡¯s Nectar are even fewer, so if the Heart¡¯s Nectar can resist an eighth rank poison, it approached nearly 10 million in price.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu was sitting rtively close to Ye Qingzi. When Yu He had met Ye Qingzi before, he had harbored many intentions towards her. Right now seeing the two of thempletely ignore him and talk about flower type poison, he??feelfortable anywhere in his heart. After all, their tones were congenial, and their minds were invested in the conversation. It was like a pair of lovers talking about love and were about to hold hands¡­

    ¡°Heart¡¯s Nectar. Haha, this item is something I have one of. An eighth rank Heart¡¯s Nectar. Before I was considering what we would put at stake for the appointed fight, but now you guys made me realize what to use.¡± Yu He couldn¡¯t make the two of them chatter away in front of him any longer, and he decisively interrupted his way into their conversation. Moreover, he changed the topic to his fight with Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, then thanks.¡± said Chu Mu as he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Why are you thanking me? Could it be you believe that you can beat me?¡± Yu He found that the group of people here weren¡¯t taking him seriously at all. Without a need for a feigned tone, he spoke to them with a cold voice.

    When the adjacent Ye Wansheng saw that Yu He finally wasn¡¯t faking it anymore, he beganughing and gave a thumbs up to Chu Mu, saying: ¡°You¡¯re the real bad one here. You forced that fellow to bet something worth 10 million!¡±

    There were always rewards from fights.The appointed fight between them originally had been Yu He challenging him, but if there were rewards for challenging him, that would be the best so he would fight with even more vigor.

    ¡°What about your stake?¡± Yu He wasn¡¯t dumb and couldn¡¯t let Chu Mu take advantage of him without giving anything in return.

    ¡°What, there¡¯s an appointed fight between you two?¡± Youngdy Sha and Dong Qing were evidently not connected with them in this way ,and their eyes astonishedly fell on Chu Mu and Yu He.

    When Yu He had mentioned an appointed fight, the two of them thought Yu He was intentionally provoking things. They never expected for them to have already met each other.

    Sparks began to fly, and Yu He no longer put on a fake facade. He had an arrogant and contemptuous attitude and he wanted to see if Chu Mu dared to use a stake like his that was nearly 10 million gold!

    ¡°Young master, the lord is inviting you and your friends toe. The meeting is about to start.¡± at this moment, the family servant slowly walked in and spoke to everyone.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this a bitter. Let¡¯s go first?¡± Dong Qing realized that this matter wasn¡¯t simple, and promptly alleviated the tension between the two parties.

    Yu He didn¡¯t say anything. He coldly sneered and stood up. Then, using a mocking tone, he said: ¡°In my opinion, you should pick an empty location to fight me like today. If you lose and are seen by so many people, you¡¯ll lose the face of the Soul Pce young master who stands behind you.¡±

    After speaking, Yu He ignored the others and walked directly toward the City Lord Mansion¡¯s meeting hall.

    ¡°Yu He, acting so brash in my territory¡­ has your brain been kicked in by a donkey?¡± Dong Qing wasn¡¯t someone who would just swallow his anger. Seeing Yu He shedding his pretense of cordiality, he didn¡¯t have to show Yu He any manners of being a host.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind you once, young master, that it¡¯s merely because of your father .Without the old Li City Lord, you would be nothing more than a second rate soul pet trainer. Train first for a few more years before youe speak to me.¡± Yu He thoroughly shed his amicable pretense and even when speaking with Dong Qing, he did so without manners.

    Dong Qing¡¯s anger was already visibly exposed, and his eyes stared ice coldly at Yu He. However, he ultimately took in a deep breath of air and forcibly suppress his anger.

    ¡°That despicable person. He caused the death of a person¡¯s main pet and still dared to shamelessly boast about training another few years first here. Two years ago, Yu He was nothing more than a dog that followed others. He would wag his tail and beg, trying his best to curry favor.¡± Young Lady Sha was also angry and pointed at Yu He who was walking away as she loudly berated hin.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Dong Qing, and he indeed found that his emotions had been greatly disturbed. Especially when the Young Lady Sha mentioned what happened two years ago, the arteries and veins on his face began to slightly protrude.

    ¡°Dong Qing? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu made Dong Qing sit and asked him a question.

    Dong Qing wasn¡¯t a hot headed person and after sitting down, he finished the tea in his hands. However, it was a while before he said anything.

    Young Lady Sha couldn¡¯t keep her mouth closed and promptly said: ¡°You¡¯ve probably seen those friends of mine and Dong Qing. They can all be considered young people from the same generation and they respectively represent the variousrge factions of Li City, including Soul Pce, Merchant¡¯s Alliance, Soul Pet Pce, Elemental Sect, Zhanli Kingdom, Spirit Church, Nightmare Pce¡­.¡±

    ¡°The thing from two or three years ago was that everyone had recognized Dong Qing as the head of thisrge group, including Yu He. Back then, Yu He had intentionally tried to curry favor with Dong Qing and entered our group. However, Yu He was a shameless and despicable fellow who intentionally hid his strength. When a few of them were in the wild training, he exploited the trust Dong Qing had in him and caused the death of Dong Qing¡¯s main pet, drastically reducing Dong Qing¡¯s strength.¡±

    When Young Lady Sha spoke, she was very emotional, and had an expression that seemed to indicate that she wanted to cut Yu He into pieces. In truth, Young Lady Sha had just been enduring it just now. After all, everyone was someone with status and couldn¡¯t just casually cause trouble wherever he or she pleased. This would definitely incite the scolding of their elders. Thus, when sparks began to fly between Chu Mu and Yu He, the Young Lady Sha basically couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. In spite of supposedly being an aloof eldest Young Lady, she still pointed at Yu He¡¯s back and loudly berated him.

    Dong Qing had been like Ye Wansheng for the past while, silently holding back the anger in his heart. Moreover, when Yu He had spoken those vile words just now, Dong Qing had only barely managed to endure it because Dong Qing was no longer Yu He¡¯s opponent.

    The elders of the various families were acquaintances with each other and the grievances between the young people were to be solved by themselves. Dong Qing further knew that before he truly had the strength to challenge Yu He, he absolutely could not act rashly.

    ¡°That was barely anything. Later on, Yu He formed his own group in Li City and excluded Dong Qing. Ultimately, the only ones remaining were myself and those useless fellows.¡± Young Lady Sha continued to speak.

    ¡°It turns out everyone is the same. Haha, it seems that Yu He really is an egregious wretch!¡± Ye Wansheng finally removed his facade and sneered.

    ¡°Tell me what grievances you have with him?¡± Dong Qing was already slowly calming his emotions and he asked them a question.

    Chu Mu gave a rough ount of his and the Ye Family brother and sisters¡¯ matters to Dong Qing and Young Lady Sha.

    ¡°At the beginning when I heard the news, I was 100% certain that Yu Lang and Feng Ya had been killed by him. It¡¯s good now since the person who witnessed it were you guys¡­ but Yu He is truly crafty and didn¡¯t leave any direct evidence. I can only hope that Soul Pce¡¯s people do things properly and punish Yu He.¡± said Dong Qing.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise, he¡¯ll be outside the reach ofw again. Nor will we know how many people will be killed by him in the future.¡± said Young Lady Sha.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t seem to believe in Chu Chen?¡± Ye Qingzi watched the two of them sigh withment and questioned them, puzzled.

    Since Chu Mu was going to fight Yu He, he would be able to teach him a firm lesson before the trial. Moreover, he would also be able to kill off one or two of Yu He¡¯s soul pets. However, Dong Qing and Young Lady Sha didn¡¯t mention the fight ostensibly, as if they weren¡¯t counting on Chu Mu being able to help them vent a little bit during his fight with Yu He.

    ¡°This¡­ Yu He is abominable and egregious, but his strength is honestly very strong. Amongst those people of our age, there¡¯s no one that¡¯s his opponent. Those that are actually stronger than him have already gone away to distant ces to train¡­¡± softly said Young Lady Sha as she looked at Chu Mu.

    Young Lady Shan had only seen Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. While it¡¯s speed really was extremely fast, merely speed alone could not win a fight.

    ¡°Young master, the lord wants you and your friends to go over¡­¡± the old servant bowed his body again and gave a reminder.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let¡¯s enter the venue first so we won¡¯t be impolite.¡± Dong Qing finally realized it wasn¡¯t early anymore and immediately had the old servant lead the way.

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll talk about it after the meeting. I¡¯m sure Yu He will be specially waiting for me once the meeting ends.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The meeting was about the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to miss it. After all, Yu He¡¯ matter was something small, while the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s matter was the important one.

 Chapter 260: Whoever kills Duan Xinhe gets the Dragon Egg

    <h4>Chapter 260: Whoever kills Duan Xinhe gets the Dragon Egg</h4>

    The conference hall was veryrge, well furnished and luxurious, vividly showing off the manners of a Kingdom Capital¡¯s city master hall.

    On the main seat, a slightly rotund Li City Master sat there, not greeting members of any faction, nor gesturing to any expert, simply sitting there calmly.

    There were already people entering the meeting area before the Li City Master entered, who found their seats and started chatting casually, or in the case of opposing factions, started mocking and jeering.

    But, the moment Li City Master entered his seat, each faction¡¯s members all stopped their sh of words. This small scene disyed the invisible aura of an expert, as well as the air of a city master.

    ¡°Today, everyone pretty much dug three feet into all of my Li City, flipping it upside down.¡± Li old city master didn¡¯t waste time with nonsense and entered straight into the main topic.

    When Li old City Master spoke, no one interrupted. The other faction members were either drinking tea, calmly smiling, or not reacting at all, as if the words weren¡¯t directed towards them. In reality, old city master¡¯s words were said to all of them, since the factions gathered here were all called over because they were thinking of getting the Cyan Hidden Dragon. It¡¯s just that some made bigger moves than others.

    No matter if it was big or small actions, with this many factions together, there would inevitably be many issues for Li City. It was because of them that the Li old city master set the entire Li City army on alert for the past two months.

    Things had worsened, and Li old city master no longer had the patience. If he didn¡¯t drag all of the masters of these factions in Li City together and scold them, they may have forgotten whose territory they were in already.

    So, following that, Li old city master¡¯s words were very impolite. Those that sat nearest to him were the first he scolded.

    ¡°Old Wang, is it that you thinknd taxes here in Zhanli Kingdom are cheap, especially Li Citynd taxes?¡± The old city master quickly locked onto the Li City head of Merchant¡¯s Alliance, Wang merchant master.

    ¡°No no, of all the kingdoms, your Zhanli Kingdom has to be the most expensive of all¡­¡­¡± Wang merchant master startedughing with his fierce, meaty face.

    ¡°Then what are your rock type soul pet trainers doing? Throwing dirt piles higher than mountains, do you want to dig straight through my Li City underground structure? And you said you found some vein of ore the other day and wanted to mine it?¡± City master rebuked.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we did find a vein under Li City a few days back.¡± Wang merchant master yed along with old city master¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to add a mining tax. I¡¯ll just tax it based off the amount of area excavated. The more you mine, the more I¡¯ll tax.¡± Li old city master said.

    With these words of Li old city master, Wang merchant master¡¯s face immediately ckened. The other faction members also tried their best to hold in theirughter, not letting themselvesugh out loud.

    Everyone knew that Wang merchant master was looking underground for the Hidden Dragon. The mining was but a known excuse. If he were taxed by the amount excavated, he would probably have to pay the Li old city master half of all his business¡¯s revenues. This was a massive and unfathomable amount of money, something the Wang merchant master couldn¡¯t possibly afford.

    Soul Pet Pce pce master, who had a small conflict with Merchant¡¯s Alliance, didn¡¯t hide hisughter in time, and it caused the old city master¡¯s scoldings to fall upon him.

    Soul Pet Pce was always the most neutral faction, meaning this time joining was a rare asion. Li old city master also targeted his criticism towards Soul Pet Pce¡¯s usual approach vs the restlessness disyed now. It made the Li City Soul Pet Pce pce masterpletely embarrassed, and caused him to make clear that he was simply in it to watch the show.

    Li old city master didn¡¯t give any face to Nightmare Pce, Soul Pce, or Soul Alliance either, coldly telling those non-Li City members off. On the surface, he had a tone of weing them as tourists, but in reality, he was suggesting for them to get the hell out while they still could, and to not act reckless in his territory.

    All of the factions were scolded, but they also realized that Li old city master was truly angry this time, so no one really contradicted him.

    ¡°All of these are big factions, and this Li old city master wasn¡¯t the slightest bit polite towards them. The local masters being silent is somewhat understandable, since he governed them, but why are Yu pce master, Western Kingdom White Nightmare City subcity master, and people from Soul Alliance silent as well, not daring to speak up?¡± Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to ask Old Li.

    Nightmare Pce had its own structure in Li City, a blue Nightmare Pce, but this time, the Blue Nightmare Pce master couldn¡¯t join here, and was forced to take a back seat, because the Western Kingdom White Nightmare Pce City¡¯s tenth level title vice city master Xiao Ren was present.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too familiar with the rankings of the big factions, so naturally Chu Mu found it strange that Li old city master could rudely tell everyone there off.

    Old Li naturally understood all the ranking infrastructure and immediately spoke, ¡°Everyone here is the master of each faction, having what is known as a tenth level title in the faction. For example, Li City is a tenth level city, so all the faction holdings here, like Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Soul Pce, Elemental Sect, Merchant¡¯s Alliance, etc. were all tenth level territories. Their masters had to be person with a title of over tenth level.¡±

    ¡°Almost all the Region Capitals were tenth level cities, so Kingdom Capitals were named tenth level cities, but are actually eleventh level cities. This way, Kingdom Capital city masters were basically eleventh level titles, while the masters of each faction within the city were just tenth level. This is why they don¡¯t dare contradict when a Kingdom Capital city master scolds them.¡±

    ¡°As for the Tianxia City Yu Pce Master, the people from Soul Alliance, and Western Kingdom White Nightmare City Xiao Ren, they technically count as eleventh level people as well. But, as the saying goes: ¡°The strong dragon cannot out-pressure a local snake.¡± 1. Li old city master is the boss here. Even if he was a level lower, with his power and character, he would still scold them, let alone them being the same level. They all came to Li City with sinister thoughts, so they can only take the scolding. Speaking of which, I think Li city master is pretty polite today. If it were before, he would probably flip a table or two. This Li city master isn¡¯t someone easily messed with. He¡¯s famous in the soul pet world for having a bad temper.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Yu Pce Master is at the eleventh level? I remember my Soul Pce Decree is only at the tenth level, so why did he have to be somewhat polite to me?¡± Chu Mu asked, confused.

    Liu Binn¡¯s Soul Pce Spirit was only at the tenth level as well. If Yu Pce Master was an eleventh level title, then he should be even higher than Liu Binn.

    ¡°This, you don¡¯t understand. Most factions have clear rules on the outside, with tenth level as highest. But, just think, Luo Region Region Capital soul pce master is tenth level, but a pce master of a Kingdom Capital such as Li City was also but the tenth level. Both as pce masters, which has more power? Naturally, the Li City pce master.

    ¡°Yu pce masteres from Tianxia City, and was one of the seven pce masters of the main Soul Pce. His Soul Pce Decree is also the tenth level, but he is in a higher position than many others. Inner people call him eleventh level. The Noble Women has a simr situation. Her title isn¡¯t high, but the power she has is much greater than the other named tenth level people. In other words, her unique title and position is already higher than any proimed level title. Though Yu Pce Master seems cold and apathetic on the outside, he has to be somewhat polite to you.¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li¡¯s exnation made Chu Mu¡¯s head spin, but at least Chu Mu knew one thing, which was: among the big factions, the tenth level didn¡¯t seem to be the top¡­¡­

    ¡°That scoundrel Duan Xinhe hase to my Li City and ughtered hundreds of poor citizens in my city, as well as a hundred of my guards. You fleas have caused my city to run out of people to even deal with such matters. If not for these two young generation individuals with outstanding resourcefulness that killed Duan Xinhe¡¯s seven hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters, I don¡¯t even know how many more innocents of Li City would fall prey¡­¡­¡± As he spoke Li old city master¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, who sat in the backseats.

    Li old city master extended his hand, wanting to specially and grandly introduce Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, who had contributed greatly and thwarted Duan Xinhe.

    Many big faction members¡¯ eyes fell upon Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, but their faces revealed confusion because, though they heard that two young generation members killed Duan Xinhe¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monsters, they didn¡¯t expect them to be this young.

    The young generation was a fuzzy category. Twenty seven year olds with somewhat young faces could also be called young generation. Yet, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were clearly only twenty years old. They were this young, yet they gave Duan Xinhe, whom countless soul pet world people had headaches over, a heavy blow. These tenth level title characters were naturally very surprised.

    ¡°Duan Xinhe is definitely still in Li City. This person has to die, so all of you send an expert, put down your shovels, and get rid of Duan Xinhe first.¡± Li old city master directly borrowed the forces of all the factions to get rid of Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Naturally, this bastard Duan Xinhe should be chased down by everyone.¡±

    ¡°I just happen to have some time on my hands, allowing me to y with Duan Xinhe for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Since even Li old city master is putting down an order of arrest, we naturally all have to try our bests¡­¡­¡±

    All the factions started showing their approval, disying that they were willing to get rid of Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Heng heng, don¡¯t do this half-heartedly.¡± Li old city master said without courtesy, his eyes sweeping over everyone.

    Each faction fell into embarrassment. In reality, all of them were indeed half-hearted. After all, with everyone¡¯s attention on the Cyan Hidden Dragon, who had time for Duan Xinhe?

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to y any hidden schemes with everyone. Everyone came for the Cyan Hidden Dragon and its egg. Since this thing appeared in my territory, let me decide, to prevent it from making my Li City a ughterhouse.¡±

    ¡°Duan Xinhe is someone everyone here has hatred for, so, what I say we do is¡­¡­¡±

    Li old city master specially paused for a moment. Seeing that each faction was showing disapproval already, he instead smiled, ¡°Make Duan Xinhe¡¯s life as the key to thispetition ¨C Whoever kills Duan Xinhe gets possession of the Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg!¡±

    1. Meaning though a person can be normally superior, they can¡¯t win when the inferior is in their own territory/habitat.

 Chapter 261: An Arena That Belongs To Only The Big Factions

    <h4>Chapter 261: An Arena That Belongs To Only The Big Factions</h4>

    The moment the old Li City lord¡¯s words came out, the entire conference hall erupted. Regardless if it was Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xiao Ren, Soul Pce¡¯s Pce Master Yu, Elemental Sect¡¯s Sect Master Yu, Merchant¡¯s Alliance¡¯s Merchant Master Wang, or Soul Pet Pce¡¯s master, who hade to stir up trouble, none of them expected for the old Li City lord to use Duan Xinhe¡¯s life as the contested chess piece by everyrge faction!

    ¡°I, Li Sheng, will say this: the moment the Hibernating Dragon Egg appears, it will belong to the person or faction that killed Duan Xinhe. If you try and y some kind of trick in secret, try and steal the dragon egg from the killer of Duan Xinhe, or rm my Li City¡¯s citizens with rain and wind of blood, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. I will kill who I need to kill, and I won¡¯t speak a sentence of garbage with you people.¡± after Li City¡¯s old lord finished cursing at everyone, he said something else shocking and, for a moment, the noise and discussion was suppressed.

    Everyone present was someone with status, and behind them was an enormous faction. Li City¡¯s city lord made everyone shocked with his boldness.

    ¡°Old Li, this city lord, Li Sheng, probably doesn¡¯t make everyone respect him just because of his status, right?¡± Chu Mu was also deeply moved by the city lord¡¯s boldness.

    ¡°Li City¡¯s city lord, Li Sheng, is a generation older than your father. In his early years he was an overlord, and he belonged to the ss of people that no one thought of provoking. His strongest main pet¡¯s fighting strength isn¡¯t inferior to the forbidden region¡¯s Blue Gctic Demon Emperor. It can be said that he is the number one publicly acknowledged expert in Zhanli Kingdom. Of those present, I estimate that only Soul Alliance¡¯s Qin Liefeng has the qualifications to contend against him. The others, including Pce Lord Yu and Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare City vice city lord, Xiao Ren, will have to step aside.

    ¡°This Li Sheng will keep his word. Since he said that whoever kills Duan Xinhe will obtain the dragon egg, even those Soul Alliance fellows won¡¯t dare be presumptuous. At least they won¡¯t dare to make any small movements in front of Li Sheng.¡± said Old Li.

    Li City¡¯s city lord¡¯s words had an enormous amount of authority. Many people of the factions present revealed unsightly faces, and began to ponder over Duan Xinhe¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Old city lord, we¡¯ll naturally listen to your words. However, right now we haven¡¯t even found the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s silhouette. Does Duan Xinhe¡¯s life have anything to do with the Cyan Hidden Dragon? Aren¡¯t your words just having us work for free for a month?¡± Elemental Sect¡¯s elder, Yu De, had an objection first.

    LI City¡¯s city lord red at Elemental Sect¡¯s elder, Yu De, and coldly sneered: ¡°What does you guys working have anything to do with me? Comply with the rules, and you can continue staying here. If you don¡¯tply with the regtions, then you can get up and leave now.¡±

    The old city lord Li didn¡¯t give any of the factions room to discuss, and his eyes apathetically swept over them.

    As expected, although these rules made all the factions feel it was very sudden, no one actually opposed it. Everyone present was part of arge faction, and if they shed blood fighting over the Hidden Dragon Egg, they would lose face. Furthermore, their higher ups wouldn¡¯t allow them to casually begin fighting.

    ¡°Since no one left, I¡¯ll speak of the details.¡± the city lord saw that all therge factions were going toply to the rules, so he continued speaking.

    ¡°I previously mentioned that eachrge faction has to dispatch people to get rid of Duan Xinhe. For the purpose of equality, eachrge faction can dispatch five people. These five people are in charge of finding and killing Duan Xinhe. Those over forty from anyrge faction can stand off to the side. There¡¯s no need to break your old bones trying to kill Duan Xinhe and let others know you can¡¯t keep face. As for whether the dispatched people are going to be killed by Duan Xinhe in retaliation, don¡¯t ask me. Without strength, don¡¯te and fight for treasures. Train for a few years first before showing up.¡±

    The old city lord¡¯s determined rules caused many people to have objections again. Wasn¡¯t not letting those above the age of fortypete essentially stopping arge handful of experts? After all, a majority of those who could actually contend against Duan Xinhe were above forty.

    Thus, when the old city lord finished speaking, Elemental Sect, Merchant¡¯s Alliance, and Li City¡¯s aristocratic families had a few objections.

    However, as they were about to speak, the old city lord didn¡¯t give them a chance and continued: ¡°Listen to me finish speaking first before you express your objections.¡±

    ¡°Each faction can dispatch two people with no age restriction. These two people will be in charge of dealing with the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Whatever faction makes the Cyan Hidden Dragon surrender, the Cyan Hidden Dragon will belong to him or her. To rify things, the Hidden Dragon Egg isn¡¯t included in this, and after yielding the Cyan Dragon, you must go through the appraisal of every faction. If there is a Hidden Dragon Egg in its belly, you must give it to the party that kills Duan Xinhe.¡±

    The old city lord¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expressions change again. However, every faction knew that this contest had now be a regted contest. Whoever didn¡¯tply would probably be eliminated. Therefore, for the time being, no one expressed any objections.

    Hearing old city lord Li¡¯s words, Chu Mu showed a puzzled expression. Using soul remembrance tomunicate with Old Li he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength close to unrivalled? How can the city lord only have each faction send out two people to deal with it? Even if every factions makes an alliance, it¡¯s very easy for it to flee. What¡¯s the point in talking about making it surrender?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon has already been heavily injured, or everyrge faction has a treasure capable of making the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon surrender. Oh, the surrender doesn¡¯t mean forming a soul pact with it. It should be at the very most putting it in some soul capture device. Although very few soul capture devices can hold a creature like the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, all the various factions came prepared, and their treasures should have already been prepared.¡± exined Old Li.

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows. So many factions were joining together to deal with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. If it was in peak condition, even if everyone formed an alliance, they perhaps were still not its opponent. However, if it had suffered a serious injury, the situation wouldn¡¯t be too optimistic for it. After all, everyone present was an expert.

    ¡°Finally, I, Li Sheng, will provide a 50 million young soul pet as a reward while eachrge faction will dispatch five young generation members to search for the Cyan Hidden Dragon. The party that finds it will win the reward. It must be dered that regarding the matter of finding the Cyan Hidden Dragon, aside from the five young generation member teams selected, other people are not allowed to interfere. If someone vites the rules and is found, the encampments of that faction will all be expelled from my Zhanli Kingdom¡¯s over seven hundred and eighty two cities. I, this kingdom lord, do not wee people who don¡¯t follow rules. Furthermore, the young generation team that searches for the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s hiding spot must publicize the information to everyrge faction. They may not solely inform their faction before stealthily dispatching people to deal with the Cyan Hidden Dragon. The moment this is discovered, it will be the same punishment as I mentioned before.¡± the kingdom lord, Li Shen, continued to say.

    The kingdom lord, Li Shen¡¯s, words were full of force, and didn¡¯t allow for the slightest bit of rejection. It seemed that one only had speak half of a ¡°no¡±, and that faction would definitely be expelled from his territory.

    Most of these kingdom lords ttered these factions in hopes that they would increase the number of encampments on theirnd. By doing so, this would allow for the development of various ces across the kingdom. After all, ces where there were factions definitely meant soul pet trainers would set foot there.

    However, Zhanli Kingdom was arge kingdom with extremely abundant resources, and theserge factions required such resources. Whether it was the economy, the human capital or thend, if they were topletely withdraw from this kingdom, it would be an iparablyrge blow to the faction. It was much more serious than the Cyan Hidden Dragon, which they hadpletely no idea about. Under these circumstances, these variousrge factions ultimately didn¡¯t make any small moves, since if these Li City factions were to bepletely swept out of Zhanli City in one motion, when those big shots from the main encampments med them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shoulder the responsibility.

    ¡°This Li Sheng really is a character. If it was another kingdom lord, perhaps he or she would have already been eyed covetously by these factions, and arge uproar would have been caused in this town. Yet, Li Sheng split thisrge cake into three pieces. One for the young generation, one for the middle generation, and one for the old generation. It is both a nonintervention and an interconnectedpetition. Not only did he pacify the most recent unstable situation in Li City, but he further had these threatening huge figures know there ce.¡± Old Li let out a sigh.

    What Old Li was talking about happened to be what Chu Mu was thinking. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but admire this extremely bold kingdom lord.

    Only, because of this, Chu Mu had no choice but to be worried for the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. After all, everyone now had such an orderlypetition, and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to flee because of the chaos.

    ¡°Finding the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon will be the responsibility of the young generation. The best method is to dy time and not let these people find the Empyrean Cyan Dragon, further giving it an opportunity to recover its injuries. This way it won¡¯t be confined by these people.¡± silently thought Chu mu.

    Chu Mu pretty much came up with his n. Other young generation members would be searching for the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon so he would interfere with them and not let them find it!

    ¡°I¡¯ll remind all the young members first that the Cyan Hidden Dragon should be in a pupasis state. When you see threads of the pupa you can immediately report it. By not means do you have to thoroughly search for it; that is equivalently to seeking death. Do you understand?¡± the kingdom lord intentionally warned.

    When he said this, the kingdom lord specially swept over the young generation members in the back seats. The young generation members present were pretty much all gathered and each faction had them. However, they were all in the back seats and could only listen. Only those young generations members with strength to enter the main seats had the qualifications to speak. This rule was pretty much the same everywhere.

    ¡°Then we can disperse for today. By tomorrow, send your respective three lists to me. Those not on the list can stay to the side. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s¡¯ business. Also, this matter does not allow for people outside of the factions here to participate. Everyone should know what to do, right?¡± said the Li Kingdom lord.

    Every faction nodded their heads.

    Normally speaking, when it came torge matters like this, the most important thing for therge factions to do was to not fight amongst themselves. Instead, they conducted arge sweeping through and swept out those people without a faction and solitary factions out of this cruel arena. This prevented them from implicating a few ineffable things. This also was the overbearingness of therge factions and only had things to do with strength.

 Chapter 262: Kill Yu He, Palace Lord Yuâ€™s Favor

    <h4>Chapter 262: Kill Yu He, Pce Lord Yu¡¯s Favor</h4>

    The conference dispersed, and the various factions probably began to clearly think through who would participate in these three things. Thus, they didn¡¯t stay around in the city lord¡¯s residence and they all said goodbye.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t young master Chue? Didn¡¯t he say he would?¡± as they left the conference hall, Pce Lord Yu swept his eyes over the Soul Pce Members before asking a puzzled question.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know either. Young master did say he was going to find a friend, and that he wouldeter. However, I don¡¯t know where he wentter, and haven¡¯t seen him since.¡± responded the vice-pce lord.

    Pce Lord Yu¡¯s eyes quickly fell on Chu Mu, and because he remembered the person who eliminated a plethora of Duan Xinhe¡¯s soul pets should have been young master Chu Chen, how did he so mysteriously change into this brat.

    What Pce Lord Yu found strange was really normal, because Chu Mu was wearing a disguise when he bumped into Pce Lord Yu, who had never seen Chu Mu¡¯s true appearance.

    ¡°Could it be Pce Lord Yu wants it to find young master Chu to have him participate in the young generation group finding the Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± asked the vice-pce lord.

    Pce Lord Yu nced at the vice-pce lord and indifferently said: ¡°Could it be you think that there¡¯s someone else in Li City¡¯s Soul Pce that is better at doing this than young master?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ there naturally isn¡¯t¡­¡± a wave of awkwardness came over the vice-pce lord. He originally wanted to rmend his own eldest child to be the captain of the young generation members, but when he realized that a grand Soul Pce young master was here, that young generation member¡¯s strength was probably stronger. He thus had to stand to the side, and the vice pce lord could only swallow this thought¡­

    ¡°Go and find the young master. Also pick a few young experts from the pce to have them find the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Also, find two experts that fit the conditions the Li Kingdom Lord just said to kill Duan Xinhe.¡± said Pce Lord Yu,

    Since Pce Lord Yu told the vice pce lord to find two people, he intended to find three people himself to participate in killing Duan Xinhe; in other words, he had already decided on three people behind closed doors.

    As for the elder generation members, one of the spots would definitely be taken by Pce Lord Yu, while the other spot probably would be given to the number one expert in Zhanli Kingdom¡¯s Soul Pce, or Li City¡¯s Soul Pce Lord.

    Li City¡¯s Soul Pce Lord was very old, and the matters in Li City werepletely under the control of Pce Lord Yu. The other matters were put under the responsibility of the vice pce lord, and the Li City Lord didn¡¯t even attend the meeting this time.

    ¡°When you find young master Chu, tell him the contents of the meeting today, and tell him I have something to say to him.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± the vice pce lord nodded his head and quickly followed behind Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The old Li City Lord had already expressly indicated that he wouldn¡¯t let other factions inside the meeting participate. Chu Mu originally didn¡¯t want to represent a faction to find the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, but when he thought about this problem, he had no choice but to upy the position of a Soul Pce young generation member.

    After Chu Mu left the city lord¡¯s residence, he immediately went to Soul Pce and found Pce Lord Yu.

    Pce Lord Yu quickly recognized Chu Mu, after all his disguised and undisguised appearance weren¡¯t very different.

    ¡°Young master Chu probably doesn¡¯t want to watch on the sidelines, right?¡± asked Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He came to find Pce Lord Yu naturally for this matter.

    ¡°I already had the vice pce lord choose a few young generation experts to form a team with young master. If young master is interested in the rewards, then you must really think about how to find the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to find people. I have a few friends who happen to make a team of five.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, since young master himself has a team, then there¡¯s no need to find more people.¡± Pce Lord Yu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words made the vice-pce lord¡¯s expression turn somewhat unsightly. 50 million was an extremely considerable reward for a young generation member. Moreover, this clearly was apetition between the various young factions¡¯ young generation members. The vice pce lord wanted to pick from among Li City Soul Pce¡¯s young generation members in order to showcase their abilities. However, he was left betweenughter and tears when this young master not only upied the position of team leader, but also took the other four spots.

    ¡°This¡­ young master Chu, if you take all the spots, the young generation experts our pce won¡¯t feel it¡¯s fair. Why doesn¡¯t young master Chu leave one or two spots¡­¡± carefully said the vice pce lord.

    ¡°Vice pce lord, the only thing you have to think about is killing Duan Xinhe.¡± Pce Lord Yu wasn¡¯t courteous at all to the vice pce lord, and waved his hands, indicating to do as Chu Mu said.

    The vice pce lord had a bitter expression, and even if he wanted to say something, didn¡¯t dare say it. He was helpless as Pce Lord Yu was a figure two ranks higher than him and he didn¡¯t dare oppose his words. The other was a Soul Pce young master so why would he dare say that the young generation members in his pce were stronger than the young master and his friends¡­

    After dispatching the vice pce lord, Pce Lord Yu intentionally pulled Chu Mu to the side to speak.

    ¡°I heard Colored Sky City¡¯s pce lord mention that young master witnessed the course of events in which my child was killed?¡± Pce Lord Yu¡¯s tone became heavy.

    Pce Lord Yu hade here this time primarily for the matter of his son being killed. In reality, he didn¡¯t truly care about the Cyan Hidden Dragon, but as a great pce lord, he had no choice but to put his private matters to the side.

    ¡°Yes.¡± promptly, Chu Mu approximately recounted the events of Colored Sky City to Pce Lord Yu.

    Pce Lord Yu had a dispirited face from the beginning, and when he knew that these fellows had thrown his son and Feng Ya¡¯s corpse into a group of soul pets, his entire body gave off a cold air and the environment¡¯s temperature, due to the pce lord¡¯s terrifying killing intent, somewhat dropped!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that there¡¯s no direct evidence that it was Yu He who ordered it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu He was extremely crafty when he killed Yu Lang and Feng Ya. He already wiped all the evidence including Zhang Qin and Qing Li who both had good rtions with him for a few years. During the fair trial, as long as Elemental Sect defended Yu He, Pce Lord Feng would cut connections with them.

    ¡°My son¡¯s death must bepensated for. It doesn¡¯t matter if I start a conflict with the Elemental Sect people, I¡¯ll still do it. However, if I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, there¡¯s definitely some person directing things behind the scenes.¡± Pce Lord Yu slowly suppressed his emotions.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and remembered that Old Li had said this matter wasn¡¯t simple. After all, Yu He could not so mysteriously kill Yu Lang, who was a perceptive person.

    ¡°As of most recently, there¡¯s been someone often provoking the rtion between our Soul Pce and Elemental Sect. Only, I didn¡¯t think that my Yu Lang would be the sacrifice of this plot¡­¡± Pce Lord Yu slowly clenched his fists.

    The open and secretive fighting between factions was an intangible yet terrifying de. Pce Lord Yu was already so careful about this, yet Yu Lang, who had gone away to train, still perished in this frightening fight. This caused him, who wielded immense power, to feel heartache¡­

    ¡°The sinister person behind the scenes wants to rupture the rtionship between us and Elemental Sect. I can kill Yu He in anger, but that¡¯s the same as letting the sinister person¡¯s plot seed.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Pce Lord Yu let out a breath of air. Like a steel statue, he slowly lowered himself and coldly and dignifiedly half-knelt in front of Chu Mu.

    Pce Lord Yu was half-kneeling in front of him?

    Chu Mu was stunned, not expecting Pce Lord Yu to suddenly do something like this. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do¡­

    Pce Lord Yu was the seventh pce¡¯s pce lord and wielded a plethora of power. Even in front of people like Soul Pce¡¯s Old Yuan, he didn¡¯t even half to kneel for them; there wasn¡¯t even a need to mention a young master. Thus, Pce Lord Yu¡¯s action made Chu Mu feel extremely shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never knelt down for someone of the same generation, and obviously not for a younger generation. Yet, I, Yu Shang, would like to request young master Chu of a matter¡­¡± Pce Lord Yu¡¯s voice was deep.

    ¡°Pce Lord Yu wants me to use this opportunity to find the Cyan Hidden Dragon to kill Yu He?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a dumb person either, and Pce Lord Yu¡¯s salute to him was definitely for his son, Yu Lang.

    Pce Lord Yu nodded his head and said: ¡°Indeed, if young master Chu helps me avenge my son, I, Yu Shang, will owe Young Master Chu a favor in this life. If some day you have some use of me, I, Yu Shang, will not evade it!¡±

    ¡°Yu He is someone who I must kill, as well as my two friends. Even if Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t say it, I would still kill him. Thus, Pce Lord Yu can be at ease about this.¡± Chu Mu helped Pce Lord Yu stand up.

    ¡°As long as Young Master Chu kills him, I, Yu Shang, will certainly give you endless thanks!¡± Pce Lord Yu stood up; his face was rather grave. No matter what emotion he was harboring, this Pce Lord Yu would always seem serious, and like someone who didn¡¯tugh. He wouldn¡¯t even let out half a bit of grief¡­

    Chu Mu was presently relying on Soul Pce as his main supporter. If he was able to obtain the favor of Yu Shang, it would be very beneficial in the future. Even disregarding the fact that it was something he had to do and even if it was specially entrusted to him, Chu Mu would dly ept it.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving Soul pce, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was filled with a lot of sorrow, especially when he thought of Yu Shang, this proud and respected figure, half-kneeling.

    Without a need to guess, Chu Mu further knew that Yu Shang was definitely a person who possessed an extreme amount of dignity when he knelt down. His son having been killed, his heart was full of rage, yet he had to consider the big picture. Him having to get Chu Mu to take revenge for his son was both apromise and a point of grief that Chu Mu could understand.

    The more power one had, the more considerations one had to keep in mind. Regardless, Chu Mu still admired a person like Yu Shang because he saw the helplessness and grandness of a father who possessed supreme power.

    The curtain of rain continued to fall on this expansive city. Chu Mu stood in the patter of rain and unconsciously thought of his father, Chu Tianmang. Presumably, after the news of him being killed upon his disappearance, he was also like Pce Lord Yu¡­

    ¡°Main pet self-destructing¡­¡± Chu Mu shook his head. Every time he thought of this matter, it made his heart tremble because to any soul pet trainer, it was an unimaginably sorrowful thing¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Soul Alliance, hmph, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll seed this time!¡±

    In the ice cold rain, Chu Mu tightly clenched his fists.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263: Finding the Cyan Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 263: Finding the Cyan Hidden Dragon</h4>

    Five people in a team, representing Soul Pce. It was said to be five, but Chu Mu really only had four, respectively himself, Ye family brother and sister, and Dong Qing, who wanted to kill Yu He as well.

    Though there was an opening, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to let any soul pce young expert join, because his main mission this time was definitely not to find the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, but was instead to protect it, and kill Yu He in the process.

    ¡°Chu Chen,where do you think we should start searching? Li City is so big, and the other powers have sent so many experts around to no avail. I don¡¯t even know if us young generation can actually find this Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Dong Qing said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start in the western street area, the probability of finding it there is higher.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu guessed that the Gluttonous Insect Monster probably identally touched the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s white silk, and since they were roaming the western street area, it meant that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon most likely was hiding somewhere there as well.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could change its body size. If it didn¡¯t want attract anyone¡¯s attention, its metamorphosis was probably very low profile too. Possibly, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was just even deeper in western city area waters.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but do you have a rock type soul pet? I remember the underground sewage tunnels are the oldest underground relic of Li City. In the past, researchers have found ancient fossils within to make ancient soul pet encyclopedias, but now, with thousands of years of chance, the underground ruins were slowly covered in sand. Many underground passageways are blocked. Without a rock type soul pet to lead the way, one mishap, and we¡¯ll all die stuck in there.¡± Dong Qing said.

    In the past time, most of the factions had their main searching target as the sealed away underground ruins of Li City. However, Li City was massive, and the underground structure underneath it was alsoplicated. Wanting to find a Cyan Hidden Dragon that could change its size was still very difficult.

    ¡°So there¡¯s an ancient ruin under Li City! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of this. Maybe there¡¯s some good treasures, like ancient soul equipment, ancient soul pet fossilized eggs, lost scrolls of soul techniques¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s mind quickly wandered off and started making these connections.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The old ruins are just old Li City. It¡¯s not some true historical remnant; it just still has a couple of passage ways. From what I see, it¡¯ll be hard to even battle there.¡± Dong Qing said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng immediately became disinterested.

    ¡°Chu Chen, how do you n on dealing with Yu He?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re thinking of how to deal with us. Since he likes these plots and traps so much¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡­¡­

    After the Gluttonous Insect Monsters were cleared out, the west street area citizens slowly started moving back to live. Since there was an increase in guards in that area, the western street citizens naturally could feel a lot more at ease.

    Chu Mu went into the underground tunnels of western street area early morning the next day. Since it had been washed with water, Chu Mu would probably have a tough time finding where the Gluttonous Insect Monster had encountered the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s white silk, rendering them only able to start a carpet search.

    ¡°No wonder the underground tunnels didn¡¯t fill up even after we poured that much water in. These tunnels have been disfigured beyond recognition by the Gluttonous Insect Monsters.¡± After entering, the four people found that many ces showed signs of excavation. Very clearly, those Gluttonous Insect Monsters were also looking for the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Thank goodness most of Li City¡¯s old site is closed. If they dug through to some ce inside, they might have just run away from there, no matter how much water we poured in.¡± Dong Qing continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the old address. The underground tunnels should have been scoured clean by those Gluttonous Insect Monsters.¡± Chu Mu looked down at the deep pits filled with water.

    This deep pit was also opened up by the Gluttonous Insect Monster. There were still two Gluttonous Insect Monster corpses floating on it. Presumably, because of the pit, they didn¡¯t flow into the river with the rest of the water.

    ¡°Moon, draw the water somewhere else.¡± Ye Qingzi summoned Water Moon to let it discharge all the water.

    Like a jellyfish, the translucent Water Moon slowly extended a finger and, with a faint blue glow, the deep pond like water was quickly drawn up by the Water Moon and send down the tunnels towards the rivers¡­¡­

    What the four found very strange was, the tunnel dug up was very deep. Water Moon casted a full five minutes before it finally got all the water out¡­¡­

    ¡°Sword Beetle, go down to check it out.¡± Ye Wansheng summoned his seventh phase third stage Sword Beetle, and let it follow the wet hole into the Li City old site.

    Many bug type soul pets could easily break through dirt. Some even lived underground. Ye Wansheng¡¯s Sword Beetle was clearly very able underground. It scaled the vertical pitwalls like it was walking on t ground as it quickly reached the deeper parts.

    ¡°There¡¯s no danger, let¡¯s go down.¡± After not too long, Ye Wansheng opened his mouth and announced.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu knew that someone who dug up a tunnel in western city area must be very close to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Innards of a God, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t go looking through the old site randomly, but instead went down every underground tunnel pit to search around before returning back to the underground tunnels and continuing to the next pit.

    Though they didn¡¯t really understand why Chu Mu wanted to follow the Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ footprints to look for the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Ye brother and sister didn¡¯t say much, letting Chu Mu search the way he liked.

    As for Dong Qing, he respected Chu Mu greatly now, so he thought Chu Mu probably wasn¡¯t wrong in whatever he was doing¡­¡­

    A whole day passed with the four people going through the endless holes of western street area. Other than the floating corpses of the Gluttonous Insect Monsters, they didn¡¯t find any more valuable information. When it reached night time, the four stopped looking and went back to their respective ces to sleep.

    The second and third day were identical. Chu Mu still kept to his n and looked through Western Street Area, but there were too many holes. Looking through them one by one truly took a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s none here either. Let¡¯s call it a day, should we go back?¡± Chu Mu recalled his Zhan Ye into his soul pet space and nced into the dark at the other three, who were still scanning through the old site for hints.

    ¡°We¡¯re stopping this early? With howzy we are, we can hardly outpete the others.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired too¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Chu Chen, I heardthe??Yu He and the young generation expert from Soul Alliance, Lu Ying, made an alliance.¡± Dong Qing said.

    ¡°En, I heard that from Soul Pce. This Lu Ying seems to be from your Li City, too.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Soul Alliance didn¡¯t have a territory in Li City, yet they had eight peoplee. The strongest Xiao Ren was lead, while the other six were all top tier experts of soul pet world. The only young generation member they had this time was Lu Ying, so they weren¡¯t very interested in the city master¡¯s reward, allowing him to join the team of Elemental Sect.

    ¡°Lu Ying is a Li City person who colluded evilly with Yu He for many years. Heter entered Soul Alliance and rarely appeared in Zhanli Kingdom after. I heard he¡¯s pretty famous in the other kingdoms, so I don¡¯t know how powerful he is now.¡± Dong Qing said.

    Chu Mu also basically knew Lu Ying¡¯s situation, so he left Dong Qing and returned to Soul Pce to rest, deciding to look further next day.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the night.

    By Chu Mu¡¯s normal habits, after feeding White Nightmare, Chu Mu started to meditate.

    It was in theter half of the night when Chu Mu vaguely felt there was someone in the courtyard. He opened his eyes and walked up to the windows to open them.

    The rain stopped half way through the night. The flowers and trees in the courtyard were all wet. Within the white pavilion, a graceful beauty stood there silently, holding her cheeks, looking slightly mncholic¡­¡­

    Chu Mu looked through the window crack at her and hesitated slightly before pushing open the door lightly and walking to the pavilion.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi, who wore a light jacket, and asked.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s jacket was slightly thin, hardly able to cover up her body. Especially with the night sky and flowers in the background, she was like a blossoming lily in the night, beautiful and touching¡­¡­

    ¡°I was waiting for you¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful eyes watched Chu Mu. Even in the night, they could reflect a beautiful glint.

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Chu Mu felt slightly surprised. He specially looked over Ye Qingzi and noticed that, under her jacket, she only wore a thin sleeping gown. However, possibly because she had slept well, a few buttons were lose, showing crystal pure skin. Though nothing explicit was showing, it caused one to dive into the beauties of one¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think askew¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi tightened her jacket and feigned anger.

    Chu Mu rarely saw Ye Qingzi with such an expression, making it even harder not to imagine things¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi quickly calmed down and looked at Chu Mu, ¡°I feel as if you¡¯re too well-behaved recently.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I feel as if you can always read me very clearly.¡± Chu Muughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t switch the topic.¡± Ye Qingzi gave a cute stare to Chu Mu, ¡°Though I don¡¯t want to ask too deeply, it is a Cyan Hidden Dragon in the end. I don¡¯t want to look around randomly with you for no reason, especially in the situation that you haven¡¯t said anything.¡±

    Chu Muughed bitterly, as if anything of his couldn¡¯t escape Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. She slightly hesitated, then said with a probing tone, ¡°I feel as if you already know where the Cyan Hidden Dragon is¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu was speechless. In his mind, he was thinking that Ye Qingzi must be like the tapeworms living in his stomach, able to discern even this. If he often put his emotions on his face, this wouldn¡¯t be too big of a deal. Yet, he was the sort to have no expression no matter what happened, so how did this woman find out?

 Chapter 264: Beautyâ€™s Night Words

    <h4>Chapter 264: Beauty¡¯s Night Words</h4>

    ¡°That day, when Dong Qing mentioned the Cyan Hidden Dragon, your reaction was way too strange¡­¡­ After, you then risked great danger to chase the eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster just for a ball of white sticky silk. Beyond that, these days, I feel as if your attention isn¡¯t even on finding the Cyan Hidden Dragon, but instead was on setting something up¡­¡­ you acting this strange, I could only rely on you to find the Cyan Hidden Dragon, and then start thinking of how to kill Yu He¡­¡­ did I guess correctly?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded grudgingly.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu¡¯s scrunched up face, and her face blossomed into a smile.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s smile was very reserved. It didn¡¯t look much different from her usual light smile, but Chu Mu could still sense a hint of a woman¡¯s delight, as well as Ye Qingzi¡¯s unique knowledgeability.

    Looking at the smart Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu felt that there was no need to hide anything from Ye Qingzi anymore, since she basically knew everything already¡­¡­

    ¡°In reality, I found the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Innards of the Gods on the third day already, but I really hope that noone else finds it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Why? And, everyone else calls it the Cyan Hidden Dragon, who do you uniquely call it Empyrean? Is it that you¡¯vee in contact with this Cyan Hidden Dragon before?¡± Ye Qingzi was indeed a meticulous thinker, noticing even the small details in Chu Mu¡¯s speech¡­¡­

    ¡°Qingzi, you know, I¡¯m starting to think you¡¯re scary.¡± Chu Mu said.

    With this sentence, the previously excited Ye Qingzi fell silent.

    ¡°If you were my enemy, I would probably be constantly led around by you helplessly, because anything I think of, you can guess.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Sorry, I was just curious.¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s expression became more apathetic and said quietly to Chu Mu.

    After she said that, Ye Qingzi felt as if this questioning of hers indeed was too over the top. She turned around and went to return to her own room.

    ¡°Qingzi, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu saw that Ye Qingzi was about to leave and hastily grabbed her hand.

    With this tug, Ye Qingzi stopped walking and turned around to look at Chu Mu, and then nced at her hand, grabbed tightly by Chu Mu¡¯s¡­¡­

    ¡°A moment of excitement¡­¡­sorry, sorry¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu awkwardly pulled his hand back and exined his previous words, ¡°What I meant was¡­¡­.ai, it¡¯s pretty hard to put in words¡­¡­ how should I say it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean that, or else you wouldn¡¯t have needed to admit to my guesses.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu, and seemed to feel that she was too close. Her white face blushed a tint of pink, as she silently shuffled back a tiny bit¡­¡­

    ¡°I believe that the others will find out not too long after, so telling you first won¡¯t do any harm.¡± Chu Mu had some ineffable trust in Ye Qingzi. Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what this trust was founded upon.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head and didn¡¯t let Chu Mu speak first, instead speaking up, ¡°I¡¯ve also retained some information from you, not telling you why my brother and I have been hiding around. If you say yours, don¡¯t I have to say mine to make it fair?¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s both hide it now, and tell it to each other in the future when there¡¯s the opportunity.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on telling Ye Qingzi everything anyways, but since Ye Qingzi respected his secrets, there was no need for Chu Mu to get to the end of Ye Qingzi¡¯s things as well¡­¡­

    ¡°It isn¡¯t early anymore, I¡¯m going to go sleep.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll sleep too.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Both of them didn¡¯t say much, returning to their rooms. They said they were going to sleep, but both Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi definitely didn¡¯t sleep. Cultivation was full of effort. They always slept but one or two hours a day. The rest of the night, to them, was just the beginning of their boring and dull cultivating nightlife¡­¡­

    ¡°You really just wanted to trade secrets with him there, right?¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul remembrance floated in from the other room.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingzi denied.

    ¡°If we traded secrets, we would either move forward further in our rtionship, or we wouldpletely shatter it. I first won¡¯t judge Chu Mu¡¯s character. Just from his fuzzy identity, we can¡¯t be sure of his standpoint. Standpoint is a scary thing, many times not determined by the person themselves.¡±

    ¡°Ai, to speak the truth, with this many variables in the future, I really don¡¯t want to walk on the opposite side against this sly kid who acts all cool, especially since my sister¡¯s heart is unknowingly tilted towards him. Qingzi, you say I¡¯m not proper all day long, but look at yourself now. You don¡¯t stay calm in the presence of handsome guys either.¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s drawn out voice floated into Ye Qingzi¡¯s ears.

    Ye Qingzi was about to enter meditation, but with this jumble of words from Ye Wansheng, it broke Ye Qingzi¡¯s mental state. She sent??her remembrance to Ye Wansehng, ¡°I¡¯m just thankful for him and I trust him in some things, don¡¯t make up these useless things.¡±

    ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯m making it all up. But speaking of which, this Chu Mu indeed is suitable as a husband for a younger sister. The guy is just a tiny bit less handsome than I am, and rarely has opponents in his generation. He seems to also be some soul pce young master. Actually, you really could bet it all and trust his character. Pledge yourself to him and be some young master¡¯s bride. With Soul Pce behind us, we wouldn¡¯t have to drift around anymore¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk to you.¡± Ye Qingzi walled her mind off using her soul remembrance and stopped listening to Ye Wansheng¡¯s broken record-like nonsense.

    ¡°Not calm anymore, not calm anymore, you little girl still pretending. No matter how calm and unperturbed you are usually, your little thoughts can¡¯t escape your old brother¡¯s eyes¡­¡­¡±

    On the sixth day, Chu Mu found that Yu He and Lu Ying¡¯s team frequently appeared in west street, and were very close to where the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon became a cocoon.

    Though he didn¡¯t know where the guy got his information, Chu Mu felt that the two had great pointedness when they arrived, locking deadly onto western street area, seeming to know that there definitely would be hints of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon down under western street area.

    Chu Mu also guessed that they would alle here because of Duan Xinhe eventually, but he didn¡¯t think it would be this swift.

    ¡°Should we start nning to kill Yu He?¡± Ye Wansheng felt the killing intent in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, and his face split into a strange smile too.

    ¡°En, they should¡¯ve entered the underground pce-like old site area we found on our third day. Let¡¯sy ambush there.¡± Chu Mu said.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wanted toy ambush in such a sensitive area, but Yu He and Lu Ying seemed to really have gained some information, starting to search unrestrained through the region near there. Finding the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would only be a matter of time.

    ¡°Then, just us four?¡± Dong Qing asked.

    ¡°En, to prevent additional trouble, it¡¯s best we kill them all. Don¡¯t leave any evidence that will implicate us.¡± Chu Mu either didn¡¯t attack, or left none alive. This was a basic principle Chu Mu learnedon Prison Ind.

    ¡°Soul Alliance¡¯s Lu Ying shouldn¡¯t be vited, right?¡± Dong Qing asked hesitatingly.

    Lu Ying was a member of Soul Alliance. Soul Alliance has always been a formidable faction, and they only had five people here this time. If they killed Soul Alliance¡¯s young generation member, they would receive an immense amount of pressure.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to kill them all.¡± Ye Wansheng was also a merciless person. This, he agreed with Chu Mu wholeheartedly.

    Ye Qingzi usually didn¡¯t object either. When the time came to strike, she naturally would strike. There was no need for Chu Mu and Ye Wansheng to prepare her mentally.

    ¡°Heng, anyways, the people with Yu He are also a bunch of scum, killing them is fine!¡± Dong Qing finally made up his mind too.

    Dong Qing hadn¡¯t gone out for training very often. From this simple action, Dong Qing could already see why he was distant from Yu He. Yu He always put people to death, while he always had too many concerns¡­¡­

    ¡°After this ends, no matter what, I have to go out to train for a while, or else I¡¯ll never be a true expert.¡± Dong Qing said.

    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll give you a most important warning: Don¡¯t easily think of friends as friends¡­¡­¡¯ Ye Wansheng said with augh.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s metamorphosis region was the old site that Chu Mu found on the third day. This old site originally should¡¯ve been the remains of somevish structure, but it was silently buried into the ground.

    This old site area was massive. The Water Moon and the Violent Unicorn Water Beast took a full half hour topletely get rid of all the water in here.

    In reality, this old site also had some Gluttonous Insect Monsterirs. When the water was pulled out, at least fifty corpses came with it.

    Every hole dug also had Gluttonous Insect Monster corpses. The total before was around seven hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters, but in reality, it should have been closer to eight hundred. Duan Xinhe wasn¡¯t in the wrong to hate Chu Mu to the bones. After all, if one counted a normal seventh phasemander rank to be fifty thousand gold, Duan Xinhe lost near 400 million gold.

    The old site¡¯s space was quiterge, with the main hall full of old pirs. Some seemed to be unable to withstand their weights anymore, showing signs of cracking and fracturing.

    Because the hall was submerged, it still seemed very moist. In each direction, there were many tunnels. These tunnels previously didn¡¯t exist. Chu Mu and people went in to dig them all up to connect all the secret room like spaces together.

    Chu Mu did this to make fighting easier. After all, they had four people. If they fought in the old site main hall, the limitedndscape meant they would have to fight Yu He and the others head on, which was disadvantageous for them.

 Chapter 265: Confrontation of Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 265: Confrontation of Schemes</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s premonition wasn¡¯t wrong. After Chu Mu and the other three hid nearby the old hall, the five man team lead by Yu He and Lu Ying finally appeared there. From their dispositions, they clearly wanted to turn the old hall upside down in search.

    ¡°They¡¯ve fixed onto this ce most likely because someone from the Elemental Sect discovered something here earlier, right?¡± Ye Qingzi quietly asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and whispered to Ye Qingzi: ¡°This Lu Ying shouldn¡¯t be weaker than Yu He. In a bit, you will need to keep him busy.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I¡¯ll be able to stop him.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Many of Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were support types, like the Water Moon, which was a powerful healing soul pet, so the length of the fight would definitely unlimitedly dyed.

    ¡°Then Dong Qing and I will respectively deal with one. There¡¯s still one remaining, who we¡¯ll deal with ording to the situation.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Quickly, the four of them came up with a rough outline of their jobs. They only had to wait for the opportunity to arrive, and then they would attack.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We¡¯ve searched the vicinity ten times. Yu He, why do I feel like you brought us here to waste time?¡± said one of the Elemental Sect members who was a bit bored.

    ¡°That Cyan HIdden Dragon is nearby. Believe me, I¡¯m not wrong.¡± confidentlyughed Yu Jia.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down. I feel like the space below is veryrge, and perhaps there may be something.¡± Lu Ying wasn¡¯t suspicious of Yu Jia¡¯s statement at all, and he pointed at therge hole under his feet created by the digging of the Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    These five people were rather cautious, and when they descended into the old hall, they especially had their bug type soul pet and rock type soul pets go scout ahead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like damp ces.¡± said one of the female soul pet trainers as she creased her brows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go down eh.¡±

    The five of them didn¡¯t think too much, and jumped down in sequence into the pitch-ck old hall.

    The old hall still contained many puddles and, after jumping down, they could feel a damp aura that made one¡¯s body feel all weird ovee them. The female soul pet trainer from just now who was extremely discontented was even more unwilling now.

    ¡°Fang Tong, if you feel that this ce is ufortable, then just go back first.¡± said Yu He as he swept his eyes over that female soul pet trainer.

    ¡°I hate water the most, especially this ce where it¡¯s both dirty and smelly. I think that I¡¯ll wait for you guys on the surface.¡± without even walking a few steps, the female soul pet trainer called Fang Tong disyed the temper of a domineering youngdy. She promptly urged her bug type soul pet on, nning on leaving.

    ¡°Ok, after you reach the tunnel, walk on the right and you¡¯ll see a T shaped passage. If you walk to the left, you¡¯ll be able to see an exit and after you leave, you can wait there for us.¡± Yu JIa reminded Fang Tong.

    Fang Tong nodded her head and quickly entered the underground passage. As she walked, she grumbled, having known earlier that this matter would be both strenuous and unrewarding. Thus, she didn¡¯t participate any longer. The past few days walking through the underground remains caused her to not sleep well.

    ¡°We¡¯re short one person with Fang Tong leaving like this. If we encounter another faction¡¯s team, won¡¯t we suffer then?¡± said the young man who had yet to speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible for them to find this ce.¡± said Yu Jia very confidently.

    ¡°Whatever, Fang Tong is just a pretty face and it¡¯s the same with or without her.¡± said Yu Jia carrying a somewhat mocking tone.

    When the other three Elemental Sect members heard Lu Ying¡¯s words, they naturally were inwardly ufortable. After all, Fang Tong was a member of their Elemental Sect, and debasing her like that was pretty much debasing themselves.

    Only, the three of them didn¡¯t dare order Lu Ying to do anything, since he was a Soul Alliance member and his strength spoke for itself here.

    ¡­¡­

    Upon seeing the female soul pet leave, the eyes of Chu Mu and the three others hidden in the underground passage transformed ice-cold.

    ¡°Kill or not to kill?¡± Ye Wansheng asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let her leave so as to not startle the people underground.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    This female soul pet trainer leaving the team fortunately reduced the pressure on Chu Mu and the others, and they probably had arge chance of killing Yu He and the three others.

    The woman called Fang Tong was still muttering to herself, and waspletely unaware that she had nearly lost her life just now.

    When she entered the sewer, she changed her soul pet and rode on her demon towards the exit Yu He had directed her to.

    ¡°Go to the T shaped passage and then head left. It should be this way.¡± Fang Tong stopped at the fork in the path and after determining the direction for the moment, didn¡¯t stop any further and continued on the left.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why haven¡¯t I seen the exit yet. Didn¡¯t Yu Jia say I would be able to see it very soon?¡± after going forward for a few minutes, Fang Tong was still unable to see any light and she creased her eyebrows.

    Upon continuing to walk for a short distance, Fang Tong felt that this path didn¡¯t seem to lead to an exit, so she had her soul pet stop.

    ¡°That freaking Yu Jia. Did he point this youngdy in the wrong direction? If he didn¡¯t know, then he shouldn¡¯t have blindly directed me and wasted this youngdies time.¡± said Fang Tong somewhat angrily.

    Thepletely empty underground passage was perfectly straight. It was both dark and damp and??Fang Tong¡¯s muttering quickly changed into a strange echo that returned to her ears.

    ¡°Youngdy, this route is obviously correct.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice that made Fang Tong¡¯s hair stand on end came from within the iparably dark passage!

    Fang Tong¡¯s body trembled, and she hastily chanted an incantation, summoning two other soul pets in front of her.

    ¡°Who? Who is it. Show yourself!¡± yelled Fang Tong somewhat unconfidently.

    ¡°I¡¯m right next to you¡­¡±

    An iparably strange thing urred, and as Fang Tong was searching all four directions for that person, she abruptly discovered that his voice was right next to her ear; moreover, she could feel the putrid and cold breath as he spoke!

    ¡°AH!¡± Fang Tong couldn¡¯t react in time and suddenly felt a huge grabbing force at her stomach.??She let out a sudden sharp cry.

    ¡°Tch, not bad. You have a lot of sticity and are really well developed. I can y with you lots.¡±ughed a lewd and evil voice.

    Fang Tong was already so scared that her beautiful face had gone pale because she simply couldn¡¯t see the thing next to her. Instead, she could only feel the attack on her stomach and the embarrassment and fear made her face pale white.

    ¡°Attack, attack this thing!¡± Fang Tong was iparably flustered and she recklessly ordered her three soul pets to attack.

    Fang Tong¡¯s three soul pets, including the demon she was riding on, weren¡¯t soul pets with strong perception; despite being so close, they still could not detect that terrifying invisible person and could only let out bewildered roars.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret, I¡¯ll let you die in happiness. Looking at your ample chest, it¡¯s practically been prepared for me as a present. If there¡¯s enough time, I¡¯ll be able to y with you for an entire night.¡± the frightening voice lingered next to Fang Tong¡¯s ear.

    The unknown threat and undisguised obscenity caused Fang Tong to descend into extreme panic. Just as she was about to have her demon flee, two traces of blood were abruptly spat out.

    The two soul pets she summoned weren¡¯t able to release an attack, and moreover, she couldn¡¯t even see the opposing person. Thus, the soul pets¡¯ vital parts were immediately ripped open and they slowly copsed into a puddle of blood.

    The demon under Fang Tong wasn¡¯t any luckier, and its stomach was easily split open. Its innardspletely spilled out¡­

    Fang Tong never expected she would encounter such a terrifying event and she promptly fainted.

    However, this bastard didn¡¯t seem to enjoy ying with women who had passed out, and deliberately used something pungent to rouse her. He didn¡¯t have to intentionally inhibit her soul remembrance, and directly used brute force to rip apart her clothes¡­

    ¡°No¡­ release me¡­ please let me go¡­¡± Fang Tong was a youngdy and had never encountered something like this before. She was already so scared that she was crying without sound.

    Her crying please weren¡¯t of any use and soon, a disgusting scene urred in this terrifying underground passage. As for this bastard, it seemed like he wanted to vent all the anger he had built up over the past few days on this eldest youngdy of the Elemental Sect¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the old hall, Chu Mu rode on his Night Thunder Dream beast and hid on top of a pir which the top half had been split off. He seemed to have entirely melded into the darkness.

    His eyes were sharp and cold and he could look down on the four people inside the old hall.

    When Chu Mu discovered that the four people were somewhat split up, a cold smile rose on his face and he used soul remembrance to tell Ye Qingzi and Dong Qing: ¡°Release!¡±

    Ye Qingzi and Dong Qing had already summoned their Water Moon and Violent Unicorn Water Beast. Once Chu Mu¡¯s order was given, these two water type soul pets simultaneously began fermenting their techniques!!

    ¡°Hua~~~Hua~~~~Hua~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the upper part of the old hall began to violently tremble. Immediately following, the fierce battering sound of flowing water could be heard!

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    The old hall immediately began to shake and Yu Jia and the three others all let out expressions of panic.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Cyan Hidden Dragon hase out of its pupa?¡±

    Lu Ying said as he was iparably astonished. From the information leaked to Yu He, that Cyan HIdden Dragon was very likely in the vicinity, and it was definitely capable of causing such arge disturbance.

    ¡°Dida~~~dida~~~dida~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the upper parts of the wall began to drip liquid. The frequency of the falling liquid grew increasingly more until finally it was like arge rain falling.

    Yu Jia raised his head and his face instantaneously turned pale. He yelled: ¡°Summon your water type soul pets!¡±

    Just as Yu Jia¡¯s voice faded, a flying waterfall suddenly came down from the hole above the old hall. It was like a river of water than violently poured into the old hall!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~¡±

    The powerful flood caused the entire old hall to severely shake. As for the flow of water, it caused the surroundings of the old hall to be knocked away!

    ¡°Crap, they intentionally collected water before stockpiling it, and then waited for us to enter here!¡± said Yu He as he gritted his teeth!

 Chapter 266: Fighting Yu He in the Old Hall

    <h4>Chapter 266: Fighting Yu He in the Old Hall</h4>

    Yu He¡¯s face became extremely unsightly, because Chu Mu¡¯s actions werepletely unpredictable. Moreover, the four of them clearly did not have water type soul pets, and so this sudden flood caused them to descend into panic.

    With the engulfing flood, the four of them that were already split up and promptly picked a passage in the old hall to head to, as none of them wanted to be washed away by the impact of the water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t split up.¡±

    Loudly yelled an Elemental Sect member. Only, his voice was swallowed by the rumbling sound of water. Therge amount of stocked up water flushed in; its force of impact was considerably terrifying, and regardless if he had summoned a soul pet, he was ultimately pushed into one of the various old hall passages by the surging water.

    Using the flowing water, Yu H e and the three others were forced into different side chambers or hidden rooms. As for Chu Mu and them who had already done their preparations, they naturally went looking for the lone Elemental Sect soul pet trainer first, and took advantage of the chaos to get rid of them.

    The volume of water violently rushed forth ,and it quickly submerged 1/3rd of the old hall vertically. Even with a water type soul pet, since the flowing water was violently surging, the movement of the water would push the water type soul pet to another location.

    The various passages leading to the old hall had previously been dug by Chu Mu, and they all went downwards. The moment one of them was pushed to the edge, the soul pet trainers that didn¡¯t react would be pushed down the passage directly to the very bottom.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng, the passage at your location leads to a lone soul pet trainer. You and Dong Qing need to kill him as fast as possible. Don¡¯t give him any chance to catch his breath.¡± Chu Mu immediately said to Dong Qing and Ye Wansheng.

    Dong Qing and Ye Wansheng were already prepared, and after they targeted a lone soul pet trainer, they didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Dong Qing rode on his Violent Unicorn Water Beast, while Ye Wansheng rode on his Sword Beetle. The two of them charged together towards the soul pet trainer that was forced into the side chamber.

    ¡°Qingzi, have your Water Moon continue to create a current, and push the water into the passage on your left. Confine the two of them.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s greatest advantage was that she had an eighth phase fourth stage water moon. In this sort of fighting environment, the Water Moon was of crucial use. As long as Ye Qingzi had her Water Moon stand at the entrance to the passages that led to the side chambers and unceasingly poured surging water into them, the two people forced into the side chamber would definitely be battered by the surging flood.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to kill Yu He, you must be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu was definitely going to fight Yu He and specially reminded him.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said: ¡°If you find that you can¡¯t confine the two of them any longer, choose to run towards your brother. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s stockpiled water had a limit, and he could notpletely fill the entire old hall as well as the dug out passages to the side chambers.

    When the volume of water gradually decreased, Ye Qingzi was like a mermaid, as she jumped into the rushing water with her Water Moon. She swam to the passage location of Lu Ying and the other Elemental Sect member.

    ¡°Treasure Drop!¡± Ye Qingzi gave an order to her Water Moon!

    Wherever there was water, it was the Water Moon¡¯s domain. When the Water Moon chanted its incantation, several water droplets suddenly began floating in the space in the old hall that hadn¡¯t been submerged yet. These water droplets were sparkling and clear. In the darkness, they radiated the Water Moon¡¯s lustre, and were like pearls floating in the air as they numbered in the thousand!

    A transparent arm gave a light wave, and the water pearls in the air above the rapidly surging water in the old hall werepletely under control. When the level of water began to descend as the water rushed downwards into the passages, these water pearls began to unceasingly link together, transforming into an enormous water pearl that flew at that passage!

    This water pearl didn¡¯t have any real attack characteristic and moreover, it wouldn¡¯t deal any damage to soul pets or people. However, it was able to expend the opponent¡¯s physical strength and fighting strength to arge extent. If the entirety of this water pearl attacked an eighth phasemander, it would be able to consume ? of its physical strength,.

    Ye Qinzi didn¡¯t use a direct attack method, and used the unique topography to adequately exhibit her Water Moon¡¯s superiority. She unceasingly released these kinds of weakening abilities and firmly confined Lu Ying and the other Elemental Sect member into the deepest side chamber that they had been forced into.

    Chu Mu, who was riding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast and hidden on top of the broken pir had already targeted Yu He, who had been pushed into a hidden room by the torrential wave.

    Yu He??possessed a water type soul pet, but under the surging torrent, his reaction was still a little too slow. By the time he summoned his water type soul pet, he had been pushed into the hidden room that Chu Mu had already prepared beforehand.

    It probably was best to say that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t adept at water fights, so when Yu He was pushed into the hidden room, Chu Mu intentionally waited for him to remove all the water before he rode on his Night Thunder Dream Beast inside.

    The hidden room was extremely dim, but the space was enough. When Chu Mu entered, he instantly saw the dripping wet Yu He.

    Yu He previously didn¡¯t summon his soul pet in time nor did he chant a soul technique incantation. This flood battered him into an abnormally difficult state. Yet, when he saw Chu Mue to kill him, he rapidly grew calm, and his eyes carried a slight malevolence as they stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems you¡¯ve been waiting for me here for a long time. I¡¯m really curious; you clearly already found the Cyan Hidden Dragon, yet you for some reason didn¡¯t collect the reward. Could it be that you n to kill me here?¡± Yu He chanted a water type incantation and removed all the water from his body. He slowly collected all the removed water into his hands and formed a slightly muddy ball of floating water.

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Chu Mu jumped off the Night Thunder Dream Beast. He indifferently chanted an incantation, and he summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Mo Xie in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s still these two warrior rank soul pets? If you don¡¯t have any stronger soul pets, the person who dies today will definitely be you.¡± Yu He didn¡¯t show any signs of panic, and after he crushed the ball of water in his hands, he also chanted an incantation, summoning his seventh phase fourth stage Sturdy Rock Guard, which took the most advantage of the topography!

    When Chu Mu was in Colored Sky City, Yu He¡¯s Sturdy Rock Guard was at the seventh phase third stage, but now it had reached the seventh phase fourth stage. Nheless, from its physique, it probably hadn¡¯t undergone strengthening for now.

    Chu Mu originally nned on having the Ghost King with ample defense deal with Yu He¡¯s Sturdy Rock Guard. However, due to a series of consecutive events, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a chance on purchasing any spirit items that could strengthen it. Thus, it was still at the fifth phase ninth stage.

    There was a huge difference in strength between a fifth and sixth phase. Without reaching the sixth phase, even if the Ghost King was a monarch rank, it still could be killed by the Sturdy Rock Guard, which neared the monarch rank after strengthening.

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacking strength was the strongest and at the moment, it was only by relying on Mo Xie that could he beat the powerful Sturdy Rock Guard, whose defense had reached the eighth stage.

    ¡°Let me see what skill you have!¡± wantonlyughed Yu He.

    The sound ofughter echoed around the sealed damp chamber. The softenyer of soil was suddenly blown apart as several tens of iparably tough tentacles shot out of the ground like ground snakes. They flew towards Chu Mu and his soul pets with speed!

    Chu Mu had expected Yu He to have already summoned his Hundred Tree Female Demon and to have hidden it in some ce in the hidden room.

    ¡°Night, Night Dance!¡± Chu Mu immediately had the Night Thunder Dream beast use its dodging technique.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was linked with the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s thoughts. Through his soul remembrance, he was able to target the direction of the wood branches flying at him. The Night Thunder Dream Beast, using Chu Mu¡¯ soul remembrance targeting,pleted the most perfect dodging and quickly the several tens of wooden branches lost their attacking direction. In the dark ck hidden room, they transformed into serpentine whips that randomly began pping about.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Root Twist!¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    Although the hidden room wasn¡¯t small, the Hundred Root Female Demon¡¯s wooden branches were rather terrifying. Practically in every area of the room was a wooden branch twisting about. In such a way, the entire area of battle was pretty much being controlled by Yu He and forced Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets into an extremely difficult situation.

    Wood type against wood type. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was no longer the Devil Tree Battle Soldier from two months ago. Its high rank demon wood roots were like small life forms that quickly covered the entire dark hidden room and coiled around the Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s wooden branches.

    In a short period of time, the hidden room was practically covered by wooden branches and roots. It was like arge group of azure red colored wild pythons engaging in a chaotic battle with a group of ashen blue colored snakes in a subterranean nest.

    ¡°Demon Wood Spike!¡± Yu He¡¯s Hundred Tree Female Demon clearly could simultaneously use techniques. As its branches were being coiled by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots, several iparably sharp demon wood spikes grew out from its body and pierced towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    The demon wood spikes flew across with abnormal speed. From its ck tips it was possible to determine that there was a certain amount of poison on the demon wood spikes!

    The Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s main attribute was wood, while its auxiliary attribute was vine. Vine type soul pets happened to always possess poison. What made people most annoyed was that its wooden branches and vines that emerged endlessly, and the most terrifying vine type soul pets could even restrict over a hundred soul pets in one breath!

    ¡°Dual release, Wooden Cyclopentadiene!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier wouldn¡¯t lose to other soul pets, however, when it came to wood type techniques. It had also trained the dual release ability to perfection.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier opened its mouth, and immediately spat out several unique seeds. These seedsnded directly in front of it and after entering the soil, they rapidly grew. In a short short period of time, they formed a wooden tree wall thatpletely stopped the demon wood spikes.

    Triple release, Wood Finger Prison!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar, and as the Wooden Cyclopentadiene was still growing, it abruptly swiped its palm fiercely into the loosened ground. Its ten wooden fingers quickly submerged underground¡­

    ¡°Pu pu pu~~~~~¡±

    The Hundred Tree Female Demon also nned on doing a third release; however, Yu He didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu¡¯s warrior rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier to also be able to do a triple release. What made him even more surprised was that the third release speed was even faster than his Hundred Tree Female Demon.

 Chapter 267: Shockwave Kill, Nine Tail Hammer

    <h4>Chapter 267: Shockwave Kill, Nine Tail Hammer</h4>

    Ten wooden fingers quickly sprouted out of the loose ground, gathering above the head of the Hundred Tree Female Demon, which was still channeling its third technique, when it covered over the Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s body.

    The Hundred Tree Female Demon had never seen such wood type technique before. Dodging toote, with a heavy yank from the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Hundred Tree Female Demon was immediately pulled to the ground.

    Though the Hundred Tree Female Demon had the poisonous effects of vine type and powerful restrictive abilities, in terms of power, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier clearly was stronger. Very quickly, the Hundred Tree Female Demon was pulled to the ground, causing its body to clearly show marks of constriction.

    ¡°Ice Wizard!¡± Yu He didn¡¯t reveal any signs of panic, quickly finishing his incantation and summoning his seventh phase fifth stage Ice Wizard in front of himself.

    The moment the Ice Wizard appeared, the temperature in the entire secret room fell, causing frost to quickly spread.

    ¡°Freeze!¡± Yu He sent amand to his Ice Wizard.

    The Ice Wizard opened its giant, fang-ridden mouth and spewed out an icy gust of cold air. This cold air covered over the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wooden fingers and made it brittle.

    Losing the unique flexibility, pulling against the wooden fingers would easily shatter them. Under the brute force of the Hundred Tree Female Demon, its ten wooden fingers were quickly all snapped!

    ¡°Ning,e out.¡± Chu Mu quickly read out an incantation, and retracted his Night Thunder Dream Beast back into his soul pet space, while decisively summoning the Ice Air Fairy in front of himself.

    The Ice Air Fairy also controlled Towering Ice. Having two organisms with Towering Ice in the room caused the room¡¯s temperature to drop even lower. The edges of the room were all filled with frost, causing the moist grounds to be frozen mud.

    The contest between Ice Air Fairy and Ice Wizard werepletely one of ice type against ice type, but the Ice Air Fairy was five stages lower than the Ice Wizard. The only way the Ice Air Fairy could beat the Ice Wizard¡¯s advantage in ice type techniques was using its very adept ice type capabilities as well as superior ice type control.

    Seeing that Chu Mu summoned his Ice Air Fairy, he decisively sent his Sturdy Rock Guard towards Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    Rock type was a perfect counter to ice type. Though the Ice Air Fairy could still deal with the Crafty Rock Guards easily, those Crafty Rock Guards were not strengthened. If it met a true rock type soul pet, other than slowing its movement, it could barely cause any other damage.

    On the other hand, once the rock type soul pet casted an incantation, then its Sturdy Rock and Crystal Rock, which were tougher than Ice Crystal, could easily shatter an ice body¡¯s defense.

    Yu He understood this battle advantage, and Chu Mu naturally also understood his disadvantage, so how would he let Yu He¡¯s Sturdy Rock Guard near his Ice Air Fairy?

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu yelled, telling Mo Xie to remove her Pitiful Appearance.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~¡±

    It had been a while since Mo Xie had battled to her heart¡¯s content. The nine royal mes around Mo Xie started spinning at high speeds, suddenly bing a growing royal me tornado that blew at Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur, causing it to lift in the gusts.

    The royal mes¡¯ temperature was immensely high. After the two Towering Ice soul pets lowered the temperature, Mo Xie¡¯s domineering royal mes clearly raised it back up. The narrow room waspletely lit up by the two different colored mes!

    Demon aura poured out and, within the zing royal mes, nine silver fox tails fanned out majestically, as Mo Xie¡¯s body underwent a change. One of the nted and iplete pirs was even shattered into powder by one of Mo Xie¡¯s tails because it was in the way!

    Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox!

    The powerful monarch aura immediately shrouded the secret room. Within the rolling mes, a silver and proud body stood with emotionless, cold silver eyes, disying the powerful aura of a superior soul pet!

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s little silver fox change, Yu He¡¯s eyes went wide. He would never have thought the little demon that relied solely on speed to annoy his Sturdy Rock Gurad would transform into such a rare and powerful soul pet within a moment¡¯s notice.

    Yu He couldn¡¯t tell what the full name of this firefox was, but from its otherworldly arrogance and aura, he could feel the dominance and power of this monarch rank soul pet!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attributes didn¡¯t truly reach monarch rank, yet the beyond top tiermander rank talent in fire, beast, and demon type, beyond top tiermander rank talents made Mo Xie almost without a weakness!

    Yu Heughed coldly. This coldugh also had a jealousy that apanied the discovery of such a perfect soul pet in Chu Mu¡¯s possession. Yu He had guessed before that, since Chu Mu could contend with Qing Li and Zhang Qin, his strength definitely wasn¡¯t what it appeared to be. But, to any soul pet trainer, a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox like Mo Xie was always the most extravagant wish of any ambitious soul pet trainer!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!¡± Chu Mu sent amand to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was fast as wind. When she stepped forward, she only left a fox afterimage in the zing royal mes before disappearing from her ce!

    The absolute speed of a demon was something none of Yu He¡¯s soul pets could match. Mo Xie directly broke away from Yu He¡¯s soul remembrance lock on and, as if she was teleporting, she suddenly appeared behind the clumsy Sturdy Rock Guard!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tails were very long, but these tails never impeded Mo Xie¡¯s movement at all. Just opposite, these nine tails that were even more nimble than arms could make constant changes as Mo Xie moved, ready to defend or attack at any point.

    At this moment, Mo Xie¡¯s nimble body was behind the Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s back while its nine morous tails were like ribbons, wrapping around the Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s muscr and rocky body. The Sturdy Rock Guard was just about to cast Ground Stamp to send Mo Xie back, but it was too slow.

    Its heavy body was wrapped up tightly by the softened Inferno Fox nine tails. The moment the Sturdy Rock Guard gathered up rock type energy and was about to step down, it was lifted off the ground, causing its Ground Stamp to step in thin air.

    ¡°Crystal Rock Armor!¡±

    Yu He quickly realized that this Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox was a very cold-hearted killer, so he quickly casted a seventh rank soul technique, putting the effects of a Crystal Rock Armor on the Sturdy Rock Guard!

    Yu He¡¯s Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s defense was already at the eighth rank. With this Crystal Rock Armor, its defense was even stronger!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tails started churning, bing nine dragons full of destruction, but with the increase of the seventh level Crystal Rock Armor, Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration clearly couldn¡¯t truly affect this obscenely well-defended organism.

    ¡°Nine Tail Hammer!¡±

    Seeing that the Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration couldn¡¯tpletely break through the Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s defense, Chu Mu decisively made Mo Xie change her nine tail technique.

    The nine fox tails stopped grinding and again became soft and flexible ribbons that tightly wrapped the Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s body!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body went taut as the roots of her tails suddenly exploded with frightening power, forcibly drawing a powerful arc with her nine tails, heavily mming them into the ground!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s body was unbelievable heavy, and the true power of the Nine Tail Hammer was shock. When such a sturdy body fell, even the rock formations within its body would probably start cracking with the shockwave!

    Yu He¡¯s face became very ugly. The seventh rank soul technique Crystal Rock armor¡¯s addition now instead became a hard object against which the Sturdy Rock Guard could get shaken on. What made his heart sink even more was, after that shock, his Sturdy Rock Guard clearly suffered inner wounds.

    Yu He was adept at ying tricks and making plots. He could dance the game of thrones easily, even using many methods to gain anything he wanted.

    But in straight upbat, his scheming couldn¡¯t be disyed fully. Furthermore, fighting definitely couldn¡¯t be won only by scheming. Only those who truly constantly fought could have the keenest battle instincts.

    In battle instincts, Yu He was clearly inferior to the battle madman Chu Mu!

    Another incantation sounded as Yu He knew, after his Sturdy Rock Guard suffered that shock wound, it couldn¡¯t trulypete against the powerful Royal me Nine tail Inferno Fox. He then retracted it and summoned another soul pet.

    Though Yu He was one of the Elemental Sect, his soul pets weren¡¯t purely elemental. Under the protection of the Ice Wizard, Yu He quickly finished his change between soul pets!

    Yu He¡¯s soul pet symbol was very strange. Especially when it was carved into the ck dirt wall, its symbol looked as if it merged into the ck mud, creating a portal where a new body was produced from the mud.

    Eight bone legs first reached out of the symbol, showing a feeling of recklessness as well as malevolence that came with being unshackled.

    The body seemed to perfectly take up the entire summoning symbol, causing the symbol to slowly be the body, or rather, be the ancient runes engraved on the back of the body.

    Evil Bone Devil Spider!

    Evil Bone Devil Spider had a human face on its abdomen, and magical engravings that symbolized death on its back. The Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s body waspletely a white skeleton. The body, not covered by a single scrap of meat or skin, gave off the most direct feeling of death. When it was still, it made one¡¯s hairs stand on their ends.

    Evil Bone Devil Spider: Beast World (Departed Spirit World) ¨C bug type(corpse type) ¨C Devil Spider species ¨C Evil Bone Devil spider ¨Cmander rank

    Its pale white bones started moving. Its eight bony legs had very quick movement speeds, and relying on the dark and rocky surroundings, it put its abnormal movement to use.

 Chapter 268: Corpse Diagram, Corpse-Like Decay

    <h4>Chapter 268: Corpse Diagram, Corpse-Like Decay</h4>

    Seventh phase eighth stagemander rank soul pet ¨C Evil Bone Devil Spider. Its speedpletely outshone the clumsy Sturdy Rock Guard. Very quickly, this eight legged half beast half demon cast its strange technique!

    The symbol that symbolized death on its back glowed with a strange light. A ball of deathly aura surrounded it, bringing out its deathly nature even further.

    Suddenly, the Evil Bone Devil Spider jumped up, extending its body and eight bony legs towards Mo Xie!

    Its bodypletely stretched out in mid air. At the same time, the ball of deathly aura projected an image into the air, the exact image of death that was imprinted on its back. When its bony body fell, it felt as if this scary devil spider was stepping on a diagram of death, as it pounced towards the living!

    ¡°Young master, this is a corpse type technique. From now on, don¡¯t let your little fox touch it, or else, all its live skin will immediately decay, and if the entire diagram shrouded you, then even the flesh within the skin will be corpse-like, losing all its life force!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Chu Mu had just learned of the terrifying nature of this Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s technique, so he decisively let Mo Xie cast her Nine Tail Confuse!

    Her nine tails opened up like clouds, floating slowly. As they did this, Mo Xie¡¯s body had already appeared twenty meters away.

    Nine Tail Confuse¡¯s illusionous tail curls were very soft, as if it twere running water. Even if it suffered a tremendously powerful attack, it wouldn¡¯t cause any harm.

    But what made Chu Mu very confused was, when Mo Xie cast Nine Tail Confuse to dodge the Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s Corpse Diagram, one of Mo Xie¡¯s tails seemed to have touched the edge of the corpse diagram. Her normally fluffy silver fur actually immediately started falling off.

    The frightening power of corpse type energy quickly spread and soon, Mo Xie¡¯s entire tail¡¯s lower end was furless, and seemedpletely grey.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said not to let it even touch!¡± Old Li screamed at Chu Mu¡¯s mental world loudly.

    This was also Chu Mu¡¯s first time dealing with a soul pet of corpse type, so he immediately told Mo Xie to back further away as his brain worked swiftly, thinking of a counter strategy.

    ¡°A corpse type is quite scared of light type soul pets. Because they don¡¯t have blood in them, your little fox¡¯s Blood mes are very hard to make use of. Normal mes also don¡¯t work well on them.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice continued.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brow, not knowing what to do with Yu He¡¯s corpse type soul pet at the moment.

    Yet Yu He, seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox showing signs of retreat, had a smug smile slowly float onto his face.

    Yu He knew that the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox was very quick. If he truly wanted to attack it, it would probably be very difficult. Taking this opportunity where Mo Xie backed off, hemanded his Evil Bone Devil Spider to directly leap towards Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    The fight between the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Hundred Tree Female Demon had alreadysted a long time. The Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s attack strength and restrictive abilities were clearly much stronger than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Yet, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense and power caused a great headache for the fragile Hundred Tree Female Demon.

    At the very beginning, because of the appearance of the Wood Finger Prison, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had created a constant barrage of wood type techniques, forcing the Hundred Tree Female Demon to constantly hide to dodge.

    After that, the Hundred Tree Female Demon¡¯s advantage of four stages slowly showed itself. Under the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fierce attacks, it slowly found back the bnce of the battle, and with its powerful restrictive vines, it controlled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, giving the Devil Tree Battle Soldier many wounds.

    Only with its body wounded could the importance of Life Force Absorb be shown. In the constant process of fighting, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier constantly absorbed the life force of the opponent, using Life Force Absorb, to replenish its own.

    Constantly remaining at a peak status, yet rendering the opponent weakened due to the life force loss, every time the Devil Tree Battle Soldier used it, it gained a greater advantage,pletely suppressing the powerful Hundred Tree Female Demon.

    In every battle, a soul pet trainer had to care for all of his soul pets. Before, when Yu He found that Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had Bloodsuck, his face went dark.

    One had to know that, just two months back, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier of Chu Mu¡¯s was just a bundle of sticks, something that his Hundred Tree Female Demon could easily defeat.

    But now, in such a short time, not only did Chu Mu raise its phase to seventh, he even strengthened its wood type to near monarch. The craziest thing was, he even granted his Devil Tree Battle Soldier the Bloodsuck technique. This Devil Tree Battle Soldier was virtually invincible.

    Yu He felt that his Hundred Tree Wood Demon was no longer the match for this Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s match, so he decisively let the Evil Bone Devil Spidere to the battlefield over there to help!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldn¡¯t possibly dodge like the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, and Yu He precisely wanted to exploit this. As long as the Evil Bone Devil Spider could near the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, Yu He could make Chu Mu¡¯s annoying Devil Tree Battle Soldier into a pile of dead wood instantly.

    ¡°Devil Tree, careful.¡± Chu Mu decisively changed his battle tactic, letting Mo Xie throw fire type techniques from afar to suppress the Hundred Tree Female Demon, and not letting it interfere with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, thus letting the Devil Tree Battle Soldier fight the Evil Bone Devil Spider.

    No matter if it¡¯s a powerful beast type or a quick demon type, in front of a wood type soul pet, its powerful attacks or swift dodges were rarely useful. This because to real wood type soul pets, within fifty meters of them, there was always wood type soul pet weapons and traps ready. If the beast type and demon type soul pets couldn¡¯t near the wood type soul pet¡¯s body, they would definitely be beaten to a pulp.

    Yu He clearly recognized this, so he didn¡¯t directly let the Evil Bone Devil Spider attack the Devil Tree Battle Soldier directly, but instead let it, as a bug type soul pet, use its control of the ground to burrow into the ground and disappear into this moist room.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier also very preemptively rooted itself into the ground, preventing the Evil Bone Devil Spider from crawling straight to him.

    Chu Mu himself also let out his soul remembrance, wanting to lock onto his Evil Bone Devil Spider. However, it clearly had casted some technique that could avoid even Chu Mu¡¯s soul master level soul remembrance.

    Seeing Chu Mu being somewhat helpless Yu He smiled coldly, while his eyes unwittingly nced upwards.

    Right above Yu He, which was above the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, darkness shrouded the room. Yet within the darkness, a thin ck line shed with a deadly glint.

    At the end of the ck silk, a bony white spider silently slid down, slowly nearing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Suddenly, this corpse-like devil snapped its silk and pounced straight towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldn¡¯t possibly dodge, causing its upper body to almost bepletely covered by the eight legs of the Evil Bone Devil Spider. Its terrifying corpse diagram started to melt away at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s lively body.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s green skin immediately became a petrified wood like grey. The frightening corpse diagram¡¯s effects quickly deadened the outer Devil Wood Armoryer. As the Devil Tree Battle Soldier struggled, it fell down around him.

    After the Corpse Diagram rotted the skin, it started seeping further into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. The most important organs were already starting to show signs of grey¡­¡­

    After Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier waspletely controlled, Yu He let out an even more smug smile. Every fight, what Yu He loved the most was to see a lively body slowly turn grey under the torment of his Evil Bone Devil Spider, before finally be a lifeless corpse.

    Wood Type soul pets¡¯ territorial nature was the strongest. On this, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier did very well. But, Yu He¡¯s Evil Bone Devil Spider was indeed strange. Once itpletely tangled onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it could no longer continue fighting.

    Yu He smiled and specially looked at Chu Mu. As long as Chu Mu started a chant, Yu He would, without hesitation, interrupt Chu Mu, not giving him a chance to retract his soul pet or save his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Although, what made Yu He feel strange was, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even seem to want to do that.

    Instead, from the very beginning of this fight, other than chanting a summoning incantation, Chu Mu had not used a single soul technique, even now.

    Suddenly, in the dark, Yu He noticed that there was a confident smile on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Yu He could feel that Chu Mu gave amand to his Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Yu He had a bad feeling already, quickly turning to look at his Evil Bone Devil Spider.

    Yet at this moment, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body suddenly sprouted a few unbelievably sharp wood spikes. These wood spikes were very piercing. Even the Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s bony body was punctured in multiple ces!!

    Yu He was dazed, not expecting the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to still be able to retaliate.

    ¡°Hengheng, lets see who¡¯s soul pet dies first!!¡± Yu He bit down and didn¡¯t let his Evil Bone Devil Spider give up its corpse technique!

    The effects of death have already entered the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s inner body. With just a few more moments, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s innards will all be corpse-like, making itpletely dead.

    Yet, corpse type soul pets were known to be unkible. No matter how heavy of an injury, it wouldn¡¯t die. When both attacked simultaneously, Yu He was clear of who would win.

    ¡°Of course, you would die.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    After saying that, Chu Mu immediately sent amand to his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Absorb!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood spikes were already burrowed into the Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s body. This way, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could rampantly absorb the Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s life.

    ¡°Dumbass, don¡¯t you know that corpse type soul pets don¡¯t have blood to suck?¡± Yu He saw that Chu Mu wanted his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to use an absorbing technique and immediatelyughed out loud, his face full of mocking for Chu Mu¡¯s obvious blind spot in knowledge.

 Chapter 269: Corpse Type Is Still The Same, Absorb

    <h4>Chapter 269: Corpse Type Is Still The Same, Absorb</h4>

    Elemental world soul pets didn¡¯t have blood, and their life force couldn¡¯t be sucked. Departed spirit world corpse types also didn¡¯t have blood, so bloodsucking techniques were also ineffective on them.

    Corpse type soul pets could be regarded as rare in the soul pet domain and many people judged the Evil Bone Devil Spider as a demon world ¨C insect type ¨C Devil Spider species.

    In reality, the Evil Bone Devil species probably was a departed spirit world soul pet instead, because its body wasposed of the most pure type of departed spirit world corpse types ¨C the skeleton of a corpse.

    When Yu He nurtured this Evil Bone Devil Spider, he had put an extreme amount of emphasis on its corpse attribute, so he waspletely at ease about it.

    Moreover, Yu He could be sure that in a mere two seconds, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree battle Soldier would turn into a pile of dead wood!

    Two seconds of time quickly passed. Yu He was only paying slight attention to the fighting state of his other two soul pets, and after he gave them subsequent battle orders, he turned his attention back and was sure that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had copsed.

    Mo Xie was clearly being restricted by the Hundred Tree Female Demon, especially since its wood branches possessed a certain amount of the water attribute. This caused Mo Xie¡¯s fire attribute to be unable to obtain a veryrge advantage; instead, she ended up being inhibited by the plethora of wood branches.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t attack the Hundred Tree Female Demon at a closebat. Instead, she unceasingly attacked it with her demon fire evil mes and blood mes.

    The Hundred tree Female Demon¡¯s life force had been absorbed by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and its fighting strength had dropped at least by one third. Thus, in this state, it was hard to use violent attacks and it could only create an unceasing amount of wood type defenses to defend Mo Xie¡¯s mes.

    On the other side, the Ice Air Fairy and the Ice Wizard¡¯s fight was clearly on a stable level. The Ice Wizard had the phase/stage advantage, while the Ice Air Fairy had the higher awareness and control in the fight. The two of them that both controlled early stage towering ice, and could be regarded as equally matched foes where the winner couldn¡¯t be easily decided.

    Two seconds of time consisted of three or four fifth rank techniques shing between the Ice Air Fairy and the Ice Wizard whilst controlling tiny specks of ice crystals. Yu He was confident his Ice Wizard wouldn¡¯t lose to the Ice Air Fairy and didn¡¯t pay it any heed. His gaze fell on the Evil Bone Devil Spider, as he wanted to personally witness the death of this old Devil Tree.

    Only, Yu He¡¯s expression quickly stiffened because Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still standing there and hadn¡¯t turned into a pile of dead wood¡­

    ¡°It still hasn¡¯t died¡­ it¡¯s life force is strong eh, hmph!¡± coldly harrumphed Yu He.

    Wood type soul pets had twice the amount of life force, so the fact that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadn¡¯t died yet didn¡¯t make Yu He too flustered. Instead, he silently assured himself that in another two seconds, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would definitely be dead.

    Only, another two seconds passed and it was still standing firm there. Moreover, there were no indications of death.

    On the contrary, Yu He¡¯s Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s eight bone legs which were firmly attached to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier showed clear signs of ckening, and longer seemed as strong as before.

    Yu He¡¯s face slowly changed because he evidently had detected arge amount of his soul pet¡¯s life force being drained!!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± Yu He¡¯s opened his eyes wide.

    At the moment, Yu He¡¯s Evil Bone Devil Spider had ckened its eight bone legs, and its bone body unexpectedly began to fall off of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood spikes pierced in its body¡­

    Its life force gradually grew weaker, and Yu He could sense that it was about to die, making his face even more full of shock, panic and disbelief!

    ¡°Quickly¡­ quicklye back!¡± Yu He realized that his soul pet was about to die and regardless of the reason, he had to recall his soul pet, otherwise it would definitely die!

    Just like Yu He had chanted an incantation after watching Chu Mu, Chu Mu was staring at Yu He, and when he saw that Yu He had an incantation in his mouth, he immediately released his soul remembrance, locking down Yu He¡¯s soul remembrance. He didn¡¯t give him a chance to chant an incantation.

    A second remembrance spirit master. The discrepancy in levels was extremely evident and his powerful mental soul remembrance poured into Yu He¡¯s mind. It cased Yu He¡¯s mental world to instantly suffer from an abnormally heavy pressure, cutting off his incantation mid-incantation.

    ¡°Spirit master soul remembrance!!!¡±

    The instant Chu Mu released his soul remembrance, Yu He distinctly felt his soul remembrance level. With this difference in levels, it probably would be even harder for him to recall his soul pet.

    At the moment, Yu He¡¯s face waspletely dark. A spirit master meant that the opponent could still summon another soul pet to participate in the fight. Yu He abruptly realized that the young man in front of him had yet to even use his full strength.

    They were of the same age, yet he had strength that was so far above his. This was something extremely hard to ept for most hot-blooded young people. Yu He¡¯s mind was also like this right now, especially when this person was someone that he wanted to kill badly.

    Life force was rapidly drained, and whilst Yu He was shocked at Chu Mu being a spirit master, his Evil Bone Devil Spider waspletely sucked of life force by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    The Evil Bone Devil Spider was a corpse type soul pet and didn¡¯t have any blood or organs. However, no matter if it was a nt world, demon world, or elemental world soul pet, the very foundation of every soul pet was life force. Regardless of what type it was, it was definitely supported by the energy of life force.

    Yet, what the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s absorb technique happened to absorb was the life force that every soul pet had. How would Yu He know that Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadprehended such a powerful technique?

    Yu He ultimately was unable to recall his soul pet, and the Evil Bone Devil Spider finally transformed into a pile of white bones. They dangled down from the wooden spikes on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. With its eight limbs all hanging down, it no longer had the malevolent and evil aura from before.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body had been severely wounded by the Corpsify, but as the Evil Bone Devil Spider¡¯s life force was absorbed, the traces of Corpsification slowly returned to normal. Aside from a slight exhaustion of physical force, its body pretty much returned to its normal state.

    Upon seeing that Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had recovered its life force, Yu He grounded his teeth even harder. However, before he could even be angry about its abnormal ability, a powerful soul attack arrived, and his face instantly paled. His two eyes, due to his soul pet¡¯s death and his envy of Chu Mu, caused them to turn into two raging balls of me, illustrating his desire to absolutely transform into a corpse chopped into a thousand pieces.

    The moment a soul pet died, the equilibrium of a fight would be disrupted, unless he could summon a soul pet that could fight one versus two.

    Yu He clearly didn¡¯t have this soul pet, and he knew that he currently could not be Chu Mu¡¯s opponent, and thus showed clear signs of wanting to flee.

    Chu Mu was standing in the passage of the hidden room and firmly did not give Yu He any chance to flee.

    ¡°That bastard Duan Xinhe. I sent you a woman; the only thing you care about is ying with woman. Hurry and get here!¡± Yu He felt Chu Mu¡¯s threat towards his life and was extremely worried in his heart.

    This fight would probably end in a few minutes and if Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t appear, Yu He would definitely die.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sewer.

    ¡°Hahaha, wasn¡¯t it a good feeling? Young missy, I, Duan Xinhe, have never said anything wrong before, right. Look at yourself, you¡¯re so obscene you¡¯re like a little b**tch¡­¡± a loud and lewdugh reverberated around the long passage.

    In the pitch-ck sewer, the fair naked body of a woman was resolutely pressed against the ground. Her beautiful silk clothing had been ripped into a ragged unrecognizable state. The important parts werepletely exposed to the air and were being fiercely groped by two wanton and gruff hands.

    The groping wasn¡¯t some affectionate fondling. Instead, it waspletely like gripping it with terrifying strength; it was an absolute ***.

    There were many spots on Fang Tong¡¯s body where bruises had appeared, clearly because when Duan Xinhe had yed with her body, he had used an excessively ruthless explosive force.

    Duan Xinhe was unceasinglyughing, wantonly. His naked body was pressed against Fang Tong¡¯s *** as he rode her with self-satisfaction and madness.

    As for Fang Tong, who was practically fully naked, the tears had already filled her face. She had descended into a numb and paralyzed state, not knowing if she was still alive of not. The only thing she knew was that she was being violently *** by a beast who could eat her at any time he wished. The moment she resisted or didn¡¯t pander to him, she would be beaten up.

    Fang Tong was a youngdy, and had always lived like a princess. Suddenly encountering this sort of thing dealt a huge blow to her body and spirit. Her entire person was now slightly dead inside, and even when this terrifying man had left her body, she didn¡¯t realize it. She staid lying there as her naked body faintly trembled¡­

    ¡°Long long long~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang through the sewers underneath the old ruins, and the sewers began to visibly shake.

    Duan Xinhe was arrogantly standing in front of this woman who had been humiliated until she was numb. When he felt this vibration, a terrifying smile appeared on his face and he sneered: ¡°You think that by sending a self-proimed smart brat, you¡¯ll be able to watch me?¡±

    ¡°Could it be you think I, Duan Xinhe, am truly a stupid person? Listening to your words is like an idiot helping you get rid of those few people. Hmph, why don¡¯t you guys fight it out first. It doesn¡¯t matter who dies and who lives because in the end you¡¯re all going to ultimately feed my children.¡±

    Duan Xinhe naturally knew that Yu He was fighting underground with the young generation members from the other factions. Only, Duan Xinhe was a crafty creature and obviously saw that Yu He was using him to get rid of Chu Mu.

    Duan Xinhe definitely would kill Chu Mu, but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to do so before finding out Chu Mu¡¯s identity. Moreover, Duan Xinhe had always seen Yu He as the masked brat from Underground Pce who was monitoring him. Thus, he would never trust such a person who would make a decision for him.

 Chapter 270: Yu He, Dead

    <h4>Chapter 270: Yu He, Dead</h4>

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~~¡± the sound of water sshing was suddenly heard. Duan Xinhe who was pondering the issue of Yu He heard this strange sound.

    Duan Xinhe faintly tilted his head down, and saw that the paralyzed Fang Tong had, at some unknown time, gained a bit of energy and had tried to flee.

    Duan Xinheughed, but didn¡¯t immediately stop her from leaving. Instead, he used a lewd gaze to look down on this crawling naked body of the woman who no longer the temperament of a youngdy anymore.

    Finally, Fang Tong crawled a few meters,pletely due to her survival instinct. Her instincts told her that as long as she left this ce and stayed further away from this monster, she would have a chance at living. In truth, she presently didn¡¯t even have the ability to rationally think, because no matter how she crawled, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re showing such a provoking position, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves for another round. After all, their fight has yet topletely end.¡± loudlyughed Duan Xinhe. He stepped forward and pressed down on Fang Tong¡¯s back, clutching her neck before once more inflicting his evil upon her.

    Fang Tong was so scared her face contorted a bit, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. Her entire body was being pressed under, and even her neck had been firmly clutched as her face entered the filthy sewer water.

    To Duan Xinhe, the water in the sewers was the most clean type of liquid, and he simply didn¡¯t care about this dirty water sshing on this ample and white body. Instead, heid into Fang Tong while intentionally sshing water onto her.

    Duan Xinhe was like a horse rider, as he abnormallyughed. As heughed, he pushed Fang Tong¡¯s face into the water who iled her arms as she was tortured to the point where multiple bruises appeared on her body. However, she ultimately was powerless¡­ the dirty water flew about and the malevolentugh struggled against the sounds of weeping. A bastard whose lust had reached its peak, and a youngdy who suffered serious humiliation¡­ finally, Duan Xinhe stopped his abuse, but Fang Tong was no longer struggling. Shey in the dirty sewer water and her face was no longer white, but a greenish ck color. Her body began to slowly stiffen up¡­

    ¡°That bastard Duan Xinhe, I hope you die!¡± the rage in Yu He¡¯s heart had beenpletely ignited while he also carried a bit of fear from being near death!

    Numerous remnants of mes burned in this secret room that had turned a thoroughly red because of powerful me techniques. The air was filled with the smell of raging mes.

    The remnants of numerous mes happened to be thebination of Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rite. The might of this technique was strong, and although the Hundred Tree Female Demon had a bit of a water attribute that could resist fire techniques, it was unable to resist the definite kill technique of Chu Mu.

    Signs of burning were visible on Yu He¡¯s body, and he seemed to be in an abnormally wretched state.

    From the start, Yu He had tried to n it. He knew that Chu Mu and his team were nearby and from the subtle messages of Duan Xinhe, he knew the Cyan Hidden Dragon was very likely to be here.

    In order to kill Chu Mu and to obtain the reward, and moreover the Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg, he created this crafty scheme and tried to bring Duan Xinhe here.

    With Duan Xinhe¡¯s existence, why would Yu He care about what Chu Mu¡¯s party schemes. Moreover, in order to curry Duan Xinhe¡¯s favor, Yu He sold out his own cousin, Fang Tong, and sent her to the hunting teeth of Duan Xinhe. He caused this youngdy of the Elemental Sect to miserably die in **.

    Only, Yu He didn¡¯t think Duan Xinhe would be so crafty that he still hadn¡¯te out. This caused him to feel panic because if Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t appear, he could only face Chu Mu himself.

    The problem for the adept at ying tricks Yu He right now was that he wasn¡¯t the opponent of Chu Mu, who never stopped fighting. Just now, his Hundred Tree Female Demon had turned into ashe under the opponent¡¯s superpositioned Heavenly me Rite. The second soul inflicted wound caused Yu He to realize that he was extremely near death.

    Yu He had suffered from two soul injuries, and this happened to be the best time to kill him. Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t give up this chance, and promptly ignored his Ice Wizard and had Mo Xie and the Devil Tree Battle Soldierunch an attack.

    Yu He grit his teeth and chanted an incantation. Using a weak defence, he attempted to defend against Chu Mu¡¯s two powerful attacking soul pets. However, without soul pets, Yu He wouldn¡¯t be able tost very long under Mo Xie¡¯s ws and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s branches even if he was stronger.

    Very quickly, Yu He¡¯s defense was ripped to shreds and Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me ws passed through Yu He¡¯s sixth rank soul armor. It left a deep scar on his stomach.

    The mes didn¡¯t illuminate the darkness as a faintly discernible outline appeared there. A pair of eyes filled with lustre silently watched Chu Mu and Yu He, almost as if it was waiting for Chu Mu to kill Yu He.

    Yu He had miscalcted; he, who was an expert at plotting hadpletely miscalcted. Hepletely didn¡¯t expected Duan Xinhe to be so crafty, nor did he think Chu Mu¡¯s strength wouldpletely surpass his imagination that he would die in the hands of someone in his generation.

    In between the fear and panic was squeezed a bit of unwillingness. He was unwilling to believe that such a perfect n had failed like this and was unwilling to die before he had reached his true goal. He was unwilling to go before he had obtained the most authority in Elemental Sect and even above this was more unwilling to go before he had obtained that veiled faced woman whom he had only seen once but was thoroughly infatuated with.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Ultimately, it was ended by Mo Xie. Her Royal me ws coldly swept across Yu He¡¯s neck. In reality, her ws didn¡¯t actually touch his neck, but his neck had already begun to separate from his head. The blood that should¡¯ve spurted out waspletely burnt by the blood mes and moreover rapidly spread through Yu He¡¯s body.

    The mes flew out the wounds on the front of Yu He¡¯s body and began burning outside his body. Only Yu He himself could feel what was going on, or perhaps it was better to say that he wouldn¡¯t feel it very much longer.

    mes burning his body, Yu He¡¯s face was slowly engulfed by the fire. However, as he reached death¡­ just before, Yu He¡¯s eyes that should¡¯ve been filled with despair, revealed a sliver of savageness amidst the pain. It was as if he was still plotting something¡­ very quickly, his body was burnt to ashes, and the entirety of the secret room was filled with the thick burning smell leftover from the Heavenly me Rite earlier.

    ¡°Tch¡­ your strength really isn¡¯t bad. You¡¯re able to reach this stage at such an age. This is extremely hard toe by¡­¡± a mysterious voice slowly drifted out.

 Chapter 271: Doubled Plot

    <h4>Chapter 271: Doubled Plot</h4>

    Hearing this voice float through, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Chu Mu had never heard this voice before, but, he didn¡¯t even need to think to know that it was the voice of the evil man Duan Xinhe, who fed a bunch of terrifying Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sankpletely. He hadn¡¯t predicted that Duan Xinhe would appear here.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess. That kid that was burnt to ashes was with me. Originally, he wanted me to get rid of you, but in the end, he just foolishly believed that I would help him kill all of hispetition like an idiot.¡± Duan Xinhe slowly walked out of the shadows, where light didn¡¯t reach, his sharp face slowly emerging under the reflection of light.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯tpletely treacherous, but his pair of beast-like yellow eyes made one very ufortable. If one looked closely, one would definitely discover that his eyes werepletely a copy of the Gluttonous Insect Monster eyes!

    Seeing this powerful soul pet trainer appear, Chu Mu could already feel the nearing of the soul reaper, because he couldn¡¯t currently fight against a character such as Duan Xinhe right now. In fact, if his invisible soul pet used its full strength, it would be able to instantly kill all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    Now, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was pumping, but the more dangerous the situation, the more he had to stay calm.

    An incantation was started. Chu Mu quietly retracted his two soul pets that could easily be killed, his Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t care whether Chu Mu was summoning or retracting soul pets. He only walked slowly forward with his hands behind his back, circling Chu Mu while stepping over mes.

    ¡°Speak up, what identity do you have? A thing like the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox isn¡¯t something just anyone can have. If you didn¡¯t get immensely lucky, then some extraordinary character must have gifted it to you.¡± Duan Xinhe wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you want the Hidden Dragon Egg?¡± Chu Mu said as calmly as he could.

    Chu Mu knew, if he didn¡¯t say his identity of young master, Duan Xinhe definitely wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to kill him.

    Yet, even if he said his identity of soul pce young master, to seal off chances of the information getting out, he wouldn¡¯t spare Chu Mu either. Since saying anything about his identity meant death, if Chu Mu continued down that topic, he would surely die.

    ¡°Oh? You sure you aren¡¯t just switching the topic just to live?¡± Duan Xinhe looked at Chu Mu patiently, asionally still sticking a finger into his mouth to lick off the remaining scent of Fang Dan¡¯s chest. Chu Mu¡¯s heart was already pumping vigorously.

    Duan Xinhe was definitely a ruthless fellow. With such a person standing in front of him, it wasn¡¯t anything less than if a powerful soul pet like the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor were in front of him. The pressure brought by Duan Xinhe was huge.

    But, no matter how powerful the opponent was, Chu Mu could only remain calm, calmly finding a reason for the powerful man to not kill him. Only then can he possibly be powerful enough topete against him!

    ¡°Let me show you something. If you recognize it, then you will know I¡¯m not lying.¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to say.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu secretly opened his spatial ring and, from the rows of tidy soul cores, he found the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon egg lying in the corner.

    Chu Mu of course wouldn¡¯t give the egg straight up; that was just asking for death.

    Chu Mu specially took the membrane outside of the egg that would shed almost every month and handed it to Duan Xinhe.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s interest wasn¡¯t that great, seeming to be sure that Chu Mu was just dying the inevitable. However, Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t mind wasting his time.

    He took over the Hidden Dragon egg membrane and looked at it thoroughly. He didn¡¯t seem to find anything special, so he specially put it aside.

    Chu Mu put his head down and quickly noticed a long nose extend out of thin air that sniffed at the egg outer membrane.

    ¡°First tell me what this is used for.¡± Duan Xinhe asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the thing you¡¯ve been looking for every day?¡± Chu Mu said calmly.¡°Hehe, me looking for a stupid bug cocoon membrane? I¡¯d rather go and break women membranes down there. Speaking of which, I almost forgot. You seem to have a decent woman by you as well, why isn¡¯t she with you right now?¡± Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes glowed with lust.

    Chu Mu knew Duan Xinhe was talking about Ye Qingzi. The n of water attack was Ye Qingzi¡¯s idea, so Duan Xinhe definitely hated her to the bone too.

    Yet, from Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu could understand exactly what he wanted to do to Ye Qingzi. This made Chu Mu have a wave of incredible anger.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re mad?¡± Hahaha, I was starting to think you were emotionless, acting so calm even after seeing an evil man like me. Turns out you do have emotions.¡± Duan Xinhe said.

    ¡°Your interest in women are at most lust. I admit I worry for that woman. If you harm her, or me, you will die within a year for sure.¡± Chu Mu calmed his anger and said.

    ¡°I say this not to make you scared of the consequences. I only want to tell you that killing me isn¡¯t useful for you. Two reasons. First, the faction behind me could squash you easily, so don¡¯t hope to ever live safely ever again. Second, I can give you the item you¡¯ve always wanted in exchange.

    ¡°Don¡¯t harm you and that girl?¡± Duan Xinhe interrupted.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°The thing I¡¯ve always wanted, do you mean the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg?¡± Duan Xinhe wasn¡¯t stupid, quickly guessing what Chu Mu was speaking of.

    Chu Mu nodded again. ¡°The item on your hands is the most outer membraneyer of the Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg.¡±

    Duan Xinhe picked up the dried membrane again and smelled it, as ifmunicating with his own soul pet.

    Before, when the Cyan Hidden Dragon appeared in Li City, Duan Xinhe¡¯s Hundred Mother had made contact with the Cyan Hidden Dragon, so the Hundred Mother could smell the Cyan Dragon¡¯s scent.

    The thing Chu Mu pulled out was truly the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg¡¯s membrane, so Duan Xinhe naturally could confirm it. He looked at Chu Mu in a special way, not understanding how Chu Mu came to have it. ¡°How did you get it?¡± Duan Xinhe asked.

    ¡°I went looking for it before. The Innards of a God has an entrance only I know the way into. I also know how to take the Hidden Dragon Egg without waking the dragon. The benefit I can provide you is getting the egg.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Duan Xinhe startedughing, but it gave off a hair-raising feel. Chu Mu could even feel his Gluttonous Insect Monster starting tough entrically, strangely simr to its master.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes stared right at Duan Xinhe. At this moment, he was observing Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes. The moment Duan Xinhe revealed a hint of killing intent, Chu Mu would unhesitatingly release the white demonic devil mes inside him and be a half devil. Any other way, no matter he or his soul pets, would easily die.

    ¡°Why should I believe you? Only I know where the Cyan Hidden Dragon is right now. I only need to wait slowly before the thing is mine.¡± Duan Xinhe was clearly somewhat convinced already.

    In reality, Duan Xinhe did really want to get the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg. But, the Innards of a God aren¡¯t that easy to enter. It was still very difficult of Duan Xinhe wanted to truly get it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let him live for a while. It¡¯s no big deal anyways. Maybe the kid actually has a way.¡± Duan XInhe thought to himself.

    ¡°If you think you¡¯re very safe right now, then you¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you know that your life has already be the key to obtaining the Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg? Since you are a team with Yu He, presumably he told you long ago.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Duan Xinhe looked slightly confused before he turned into a cold sneer, ¡°You think I would believe your nonsense?¡±

    Seeing Duan Xinhe seeming to be ignorant of his wanted status by all the factions, Chu Mu insteadughed.

    ¡°What¡¯s there tough about!¡± Duan Xinhe shouted angrily.

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve all been yed by the kid Yu He. Li old City Master split this task in three, respectively manned by the young generation, adult generation, and old generation. The young generation is in charge of finding the Cyan Dragon. Those who find it earn five million gold as reward. The adult generation is in charge of killing you. The person who kills you can have the egg. The old generation are in charge of taming the Cyan Hidden Dragon itself.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Duan Xinheughed coldly.

    You don¡¯t believe me? I can be sure that the Elemental Sect adult generation experts are here already. Send any one of your Gluttonous Insect Monsters outside to check.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Duan Xinhe didn¡¯tpletely believe Chu Mu¡¯s words, so he indeed sent a patrolling Gluttonous Insect Monster that was underground up to check. After not long, the message quickly was sent, using special sonicmunications, back to Duan Xinhe. His face immediately darkened.

    ¡°That Yu He truly is a bastard!¡± Duan Xinhe said with clenched teeth.

    Yu He indeed was a terrifying plotter. Not only did he think of using Duan Xinhe to get rid of Chu Mu, he even timed it and sent the message to Elemental Sect. After Duan Xinhe killed Chu Mu, he wanted the people of Elemental Sect to kill Duan Xinhe. This way, the dragon egg would fall in their hands!

 Chapter 272: Underground World, Innards of a God (1)

    <h4>Chapter 272: Underground World, Innards of a God (1)</h4>

    Yu He¡¯s plot indeed could be considered pretty perfect. If not for a small change in events, Chu Mu and Duan Xinhe would both be killed by the hands of someone else.

    But, Yu He was wrong in estimating Chu Mu¡¯s strength and Duan Xinhe¡¯s craftiness, ultimately causing himself to die in misery. No wonder the guy still had a smile, as if hepleted his greatest wish as he died. Presumably, he knew that Duan Xinhe would kill Chu Mu, and after killing Chu Mu, Duan Xinhe would quickly get caught by Elemental Sect experts, causing both of them to be surely dead.

    Chu Mu knew that Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t have much of a choice anymore. Yu He¡¯s double plot seems to have saved Chu Mu instead, because if he used half devil state, surviving until the Elemental Sect experts arrive shouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    Of course, Chu Mu found that Duan Xinhe currently didn¡¯t have any killing intent. If he could use his wits, Chu Mu was still willing to stall with Duan Xinhe. There was no need to sacrifice his burning soul to resolve this danger.

    ¡°Heng heng, bring me to the Innards of the God now, and help me get the dragon egg.¡± Duan Xinhe said to Chu Mu.

    Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t think that, just because the Elemental Sect people wereing, the kid in front of him would be able to get away. In fact, if this kid¡¯s identity was very high, Duan Xinhe may even be able to use him as hostage.

    Chu Mu nodded and let Mo Xie stay with him before pointing to the opening of their room. ¡°Since you already know where the Cyan Dragon is hiding, there¡¯s no reason for you to forget that this way down is where the Innards of a God is, right?¡±

    At this moment, Duan Xinhe just smiled and turned around, watching the old site¡¯s main hall which the room lead to.

    ¡°Kid, I see you¡¯re a smart man, and know of the purest kind of trading, one of benefit. However, you should know that you and your woman have killed so many of my great grandkids. I have to take revenge for them, so no matter if you find me the Cyan Dragon egg, I still have to do it. Of course, if you find the dragon egg for me and help me escape the current situation, I can consider letting one of you two live.¡± Duan Xinhe said jokingly.

    ¡­¡­

    After the water that was specially prepared for Yu He¡¯s team pushed them apart, the first elemental sect member that was split was very shortly killed by Dong Qing and Ye Wansheng.

    This Elemental Sect member wasn¡¯t very powerful. The two people got together and killed him without putting much effort in.

    Yet, after Dong Qing and Ye Wansheng got rid of that elemental sect member, they immediately headed towards the main hall to help restrict the two enemies that were with Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were the most powerful. With her own power, she was able topete against the Soul Alliance young expert Lu Ying, and the other member, who wasn¡¯t that exceptional. Ye Qingzi, in the beginning, could already use the advantage of positioning to make things difficult for them.

    After Ye Wansheng and Dong Qing joined, the two elemental sect members¡¯ soul pets were quickly ughtered.

    ¡°You guys finish him, let me check on Chu Chen.¡± Ye Qingzi still didn¡¯t feel reassured for Chu Mu. After all, Chu Mu faced the strongest and the most adept at plotting, Yu He.

    ¡°Quickly go, in case your boyfriend gets into some ident.¡± Ye Wansheng teased.

    Ye Qingzi was toozy to exin anything, so she just immediately rode her War Court ck Beast and ran towards the room Chu Mu was in.

    The old site main hall was quite a distance away from the room, and the passageway was the narrow kind. When Ye Qingzi rode her War Court ck Beast about half way, she suddenly felt something was wrong.

    ¡°Ting, hide!¡±

    Ye Qingzi said to her War Court ck Beast using her remembrance.

    The War Court ck Beast¡¯s ck fur already merged into the darkness without any technique. After using the technique, it was just like the Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ ability to go invisible, disappearingpletely in the darkness.

    Walking slightly deeper, Ye Qingzi felt that it was even stranger, because she could already hear faint voices of two men talking.

    ¡°Kid, I Duan Xinhe have done countless evils, but everyone who knows me well knows, I keep my word. If you do what I tell you to, I¡¯ll only kill one of you¡­¡­¡± A peculiar voice floated over.

    Hearing this sentence, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face immediately paled. She hadn¡¯t thought that Duan Xinhe would appear here.

    At this moment, Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart was no longer calm, because, with what Chu Mu did to Duan Xinhe¡¯s ve pets, Duan Xinhe wouldn¡¯t let Chu Mu off no matter what, and so Chu Mu was in an extremely dangerous situation.

    With the situation connected to Chu Mu¡¯s death, even Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t hold her normal calmness, with thest remnants of her calmness slowly fading away.

    ¡°Zezeze, you better pick yourself, I still want to have a good taste of that little beauty¡­¡­¡± Duan Xinhe¡¯s voice came again.

    Ye Qingzi heard this, and her heart went even more into chaos. She was simultaneously worried for Chu Mu, and scared of a cruel expert like Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°If you think of such thoughts again, I¡¯d rather die with you.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s anger rose up again.

    ¡°Hahaha, then you pick dying yourself. Seems like that girl¡¯s pretty important to you.¡± Duan Xinhe suddenlyughed loudly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The sounds grew fainter and fainter. In the position Ye Qingzi was in, their dialogue could no longer be heard.

    Ye Qingzi sat on her War Court ck Beast at the dark tunnel. At this point, in front of her was a path. She could either continue or back off. However, she didn¡¯t know what to choose, until Chu Mu¡¯sst sentence.

    Such emotion was hard to describe. As Chu Mu and Duan Xinhe slowly went away, Ye Qingzi¡¯s emotions were palpable. Unknowingly, streaks of cold were already sliding down her cheeks¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Duan Xinhe keeping to his word?

    Chu Mu had never believed a single second of Duan Xinhe¡¯s nonsense.

    In reality, Duan Xinhe was indeed a very un-trustworthy person. Deep in his heart, he was unbelievably dark. He intentionally made Chu Mu pick to know his rtionship with Ye Qingzi.

    Duan Xinhe had incredible torturing tendencies, so, no matter if Chu Mu could help him find the dragon egg or help him escape, Duan Xinhe would still capture Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. He wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to kill Chu Mu, because he wanted to specially perform a torturous scene with a girl important to Chu Mu, a scene that would drive him crazy. At the same time as he tortured the woman, he would also be torturing Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Now, Duan Xinhe already knew that Chu Mu cared for the woman very much, so he started to calcte how to unfold his ns!

    Duan Xinhe had his own perverted revenge n, but Chu Mu naturally had his own thoughts too.

    From Chu Mu¡¯s perspective, choosing living or dying for himself had the same result, but whenever Duan Xinhe had any evil thoughts for Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu could clearly feel a raging fire burning in his own heart¡­¡­

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ digging speeds were phenomenal. Very soon, Chu Mu and Duan Xinhe was deep into the old site main hall¡¯s underground world.

    Under the old site main hall was a bunch of hard dirt that was near the hardness of rock. At the beginning, Duan Xinghe¡¯s ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster was digging easily, but near the end, it encountered more and more difficulty.

    Luckily, the Cyan Hidden Dragon also didn¡¯t seem to like living in hard rock. After the Gluttonous Insect Monster dug out some more hard dirt, they slowly found that white silk started appearing within the dirt.

    The white silk was growing more and more plentiful. Gradually, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s digging became a matter of clearing outyers uponyers of white silk.

    ¡°Innards of a God!!¡±

    As dirt was being dug out, the edges of the Innards of a God that hid underground finally revealed itself. Seeing the countless threads of silk, Duan Xinhe¡¯s face lit up with excitement, immediately summoning another Gluttonous Insect Monster to crazily dig at the thick white dragon cocoon on the outside.

    The old address main hall was nearly abandoned for a thousand years and buried underground. Yet, under it was apletely hollow space. This hollow space was now taken over fully by the Innards of a God!!

    Because of his uninhibited excitement, Duan Xinhe¡¯s two ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters dug very quickly, very quickly digging out a path towards the inside of the Innards of a God.

    Entering the Innards of a God, though there wasn¡¯t any light, Chu Mu, who had night vision, still saw the most incredible scene.

    This Innards of a God wasn¡¯t as crazy as the one on Prison Ind, covering an entire forest.

    This Innard of a God only covered about two kilometers in diameter. However, rtively, not any other soul pet could create such a majestic scene. No wonder many researchers gave the name ¡°Innards of a God¡± to the countless silk threats created by the Hidden Dragon¡¯s metamorphosis!

    This indeed was like a massive white organ. Deep within the organ, one could see many vein like white silk threads criss crossing. Some that were thicker created massive pir like structures that were like bones that held up the body. Yet, within the blood vessels and bones, there were thin silk threads that create the inner tendons and muscles of life¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had once thought that, if such a space were expanded infinitely, would it just be a special world of its own? Would countless organisms that adapt to such ecosystem live here and create a special soul pet ecology?

 Chapter 273: Underground World, Innards of a God (2)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Underground World, Innards of a God (2)</h4>

    ¡°Truly magnificent. This world is such a perfect construct that only a soul pet like the Cyan Hidden Dragon can create it!¡± Duan Xinhe let out an exmation of praise. His praise carried the most absolute greed.

    Although Chu Mu had seen the enormous Innards of a God before, entering it again was still shocking.

    Since leaving Prison Ind to now, it had been approximate a year. In this year, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop his unremitting hardwork towards his soul pets. He also continued to pursue the path of an expert, but even now, he still felt just like he did a year ago facing against a truly powerful creature. Compared against the strength of something like the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were still too insignificant!

    ¡°Brat, do you want really want to obtain the Cyan Hidden Dragon dragon egg?¡± excitedly said Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to obtain it?¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Soul Alliance has controlled the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon for so many years and already possess numerous split off dragon eggs; as for those that obtained these eggs and nurtured them into an adult Hidden Dragon, all of them are hegemons of the soul pet realm. Soul Alliance¡¯s Lang Ke is the general of the City Under the Heavens and isn¡¯t even thirty years old and has already stepped into the apex of the soul pet realm. He assumes the position of the southern area¡¯s Southern Emperor Kingdom Lord¡­hahaha, as long as I can obtain one dragon egg, I¡¯ll also be able to quickly be someone of those ranks. Very soon, I¡¯ll be able to reach it very soon!¡± said Duan Xinhe in a deranged tone.

    Obviously, Duan Xinhe really wanted to obtain the Hidden Dragon Egg and had moreover entered into a deranged state. As they walked deeper into the Innards of a God, Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t stop talking. He didn¡¯t cover up the greed he had towards the Hidden Dragon Egg andpletely divulged it. It was like something he had hidden for many years was finally brought to light; it was like something he had been chasing all his life finallying to fruition.

    Chu Mu still had a Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon splitt off dragon egg in his soul pet ring, but aside from the outer membrane of the egg that would shed off from time to time, there wasn¡¯t any indication of hatching. Chu Mu even felt that the split off Hidden Dragon Egg from the Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon had no way of hatching, and would forever remain in the state.

    If it was like Duan Xinhe had said, possessing a Hidden Dragon Egg would enable one to be an expert who received respect in the entire soul pet realm. Then, he only needed to break free from the crisis this time and find a method to hatch the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg in his hands; subsequently, after slowly nurturing its growth, he would stand in the highest realm and be a formidable person, bringing his dream of stepping onto the apex of the soul pet realm to fruition.

    ¡­¡­

    The rain had yet to show indications of stopping. Above the Western Street¡¯s district, an enormous creature spiralled above the cloudyer. The clouds and mist curled around it, but a mighty and powerful body could be seen!

    This was a snowy white feathered beast with three heads and white cloud-like feathered wings. It was built half like a violent lion while also possessing a long and sturdy build. Its pure white feathersbed down its enormous wings and extended down its body of a violent beast that was abination of a wing type and a beast type. The feathers continued all the way down to its feet where its feet formed several extremely magnificent and majestic feather swords.

    Without a doubt, this was an extremely high rank soul pet. It was like a tyrant upying its territory as it soared through the air. There was no soul pet that could bepared with it.

    On top of this soul pet stood a middle-aged soul pet trainer. This soul pet trainer happened to be Soul Alliance¡¯s Xiao Ren, who was the leader of eight people.

    Xiao Ren¡¯s age had yet to surpass 40, but his strength was still much stronger than many old generation soul pet trainers. When he was young, he was also worthy of the title of a young generation peak expert and now at this age, he had surpassed a generation of experts.

    ¡°Have those Elemental Sect people obtained news of Duan Xinhe?¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s gaze apathetically looked down on the entire street district!

    The feathered three headed beast under Xiao Ren had extremely tyrannical flying abilities. Many soul pets would find it extremely hard to fly above 3000 meters in the air, yet to this feathered three headed beast, this was merely the beginning of flying.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Xiao. Should we wait here or directly head down?¡± asked an adjacent Soul Alliance soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down, don¡¯t waste time.¡± said Xiao Ren.

    After speaking, he ordered his feathered three headed beast to swoop down.

    The feathered three headed beast¡¯s wings slightly folded, and its body suddenly descended down from the clouds. Its white feathers fluttered against the violent wind as it dropped down from the expansive sky. This mighty appearance gave others the feeling of extreme aggressiveness!

    It descended from three thousand meters up very quickly and the moment itnded, an iparably powerful stream of air engulfed the surrounding 100 kilometers around the feathered three headed beast; its majesty was imposing!

    ¡°Xiao Ren!!¡±

    The five Elemental Sect middle age generation experts were nning on entering the subterranean to find Duan Xinhe, but didn¡¯t expect Soul Alliance¡¯s Xiao Ren to suddenly appear here.

    Elemental Sect¡¯s five experts had all summoned on their powerful steed soul pets, but in front of the Feathered Three Headed Beast, they revealed obvious expressions of fear.

    ¡°Leave this ce.¡± Xiao Ren rode on his Feathered Three Headed Beast, and he used a cold gaze to sweep across the five Elemental Sect experts.

    ¡°What basis do you have to make us leave?¡± angrily said an expert riding on a ninth phase Terror Wolf.

    Xiao Ren¡¯s words had an evident meaning behind it. He definitely had obtained news of Duan Xinhe being here, and him having the others leave this ce was clearly because he wanted to solely obtain the benefits of the Hidden Dragon Egg. How could these Elemental Sect experts let him do that?!

    ¡°On what basis?¡± arrogantlyughed Xiao Ren.

    Seemingly like it understood its master¡¯s intentions, the iparably enormous Feathered Three Headed Beast gradually walked towards thee five Elemental Sect experts. Its three heads raised high into the air and its six eyes coldly looked down on the five soul pets that fundamentally were not on the same level.

    Suddenly, the ferocious mouths on its three heads opened up and instantaneously, three powerful sts of energies shot out of its three heads. The energy sts to be a terrifying torrential me, a bitingly cold and tyrannical wind, and a rumbling rolling meteor!

    The three forms of energies didn¡¯t actually cause true destructive force, but they terrifyingly orbited the surroundings of these soul pet trainers. The aura of the powerful three energies assaulted them and their soul pets, causing them to feel a wave of mysterious fear!

    ¡°Soul Alliance people truly are iparably hegemonic. Hmph, let¡¯s leave!¡± the power of Elemental Sect was incapable of contending with Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce and the others. These five experts knew that even if theybined their strength, they may not even be Xiao Ren¡¯s opponent and could only swallow their grievances into their stomachs.

 Chapter 274: Split Off Reproduction, Cyan Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 274: Split Off Reproduction, Cyan Hidden Dragon</h4>

    Inside the Innards of a God

    ¡°Ok, you should tell me now how to obtain a Cyan Hidden Dragon egg.¡± Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes turned rather cold.

    At the moment, Chu Mu and Duan Xinhe had already reached the center of the Innards of a God. Since it was still an iparably enormous insect cocoon that was deeply buried in numerous fluttering insect silks, it was exactly like it was hovering in the Innards of a God. This enormous feeling virtually gave people a pressuring aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go up, you wait here.¡± Chu Mu lifted his head, and looked at the enormous insect cocoon as he spoke to Duan Xinhe.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of distrust.

    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll be able to flee from your soul pets in a space like this?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have my children go up with you.¡± said Duan Xinhe. As he spoke, he had the invisible Gluttonous Insect Beasts follow behind Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything and slowly jumped up; bit by bit, he crawled up to the very top of the enormous cocoon.

    Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t follow. He dared to enter the Innards of a God, but he didn¡¯t dare to face an adult Cyan Hidden Dragon. That was equivalent to suicide, so Duan Xinhe maintained a certain distance with the enormous insect cocoon. At the same time, he had his other Gluttonous Insect Monster maintain its invisible state.

    Chu Mu quickly jumped on top of the enormous insect cocoon. Of course, he could feel the invisible Gluttonous Insect Monster beside him. Its smelly stench seemed to be covered by the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s hidden dragon aura.

    Chu Mu stood at the very top and attempted to use his soul remembrance to enter the enormous insect cocoon. He wanted to know what the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s current state was.

    The insect cocoon was ayer of the most perfect defense. It also included a slight mental energy barrier. Chu Mu quickly discovered that it was ostensibly very hard for his soul remembrance to enter the insect cocoon. With this being the case, it would also be very hard tomunicate with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    In order to dy for some time, Chu Mu intentionally walked about on the enormous cocoon to both find a spot to put his soul remembrance in and to not make Duan Xinhe suspicious.

    ¡°Brat, have you discovered anything? Don¡¯t try and y me, otherwise I¡¯ll immediately rip open your stomach!¡± Duan Xinhe used soul remembrance to coldly threaten him.

    ¡°The Cyan Hidden Dragon is a Cyan Hidden Dragon. If it were so easy to obtain a Hidden Dragon Egg, then wouldn¡¯t it be the same thing as those servant rank soul pets? Don¡¯t worry, let me find that location.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remembered back when he was in the Innards of a God on Prisoner Ind and used soul remembrance tomunicate with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. This meant that there definitely was a spot on the enormous insect cocoon that he could put his mental force into.

    ¡°Small fellow, small fellow, don¡¯t sleep anymore. Quickly wake up and help me out; don¡¯t you see I¡¯m in big trouble? Don¡¯t be likest time when I was just about to be killed by those Yang Family bastards before you came out.¡± inwardly prayed Chu Mu as he searched.

    Chu Mu could only rely on the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon to kill someone like Duan Xinhe. If he wanted to live, he had to find a way to connect with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Young master, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you just presenting your life to hades? Even if the Cyan Hidden Dragon emerges from the cocoon and kills Duan Xinhe, you won¡¯t be able to save yourself.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice resounded in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m finding somewhere that I can pour my soul remembrance into this insect cocoon right now. Do you know where it is?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°How would I know? Young master, in my opinion, you should try to transform into a half devil and flee tond as soon as possible. Only this way will you have a chance of surviving.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Old Li, why do I feel like this Innards of a God is a bit strange?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt like the Innards of a God that he saw in Prisoner Ind was somewhat different than this one. It seemed like the white silk color wasn¡¯t as pure and was mixed with a slight cyan color. Moreover, the shape of the insect cocoon was a little bit different than the one he saw on Prisoner Ind.

    ¡°You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve seen an Innards of a God.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Rubbish, quickly tell me information rting to the Innards of God.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The Innards of a God is a special hibernating method of the Hidden Dragons. It can be regarded as one of the most spectacr phenomenon in the entire soul pet world.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then will there be a difference every time it transforms into the Innards of a God?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No, the Innards of a God that a Hidden Dragon creates will be the same from birth until death; the only question is howrge its size is. Schrs call this Innards of a God that remain the same in shape from birth until death as the mark of a dragon. Many schrs and ancient schrs can even discover an Innards of a God from ancient document records, or even through the description an Innards of a God from other people discover which Cyan Hidden Dragon is undergoing chrysalis there. Thus, if you have seen an Innards of a God before, and if you find that the current Innards of a God is different, then that means what you¡¯re looking at is a different Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°A different Cyan Hidden Dragon? Could it be there are many types of Cyan Hidden Dragons?¡± Chu Mu immediately felt shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember those people Duan Xinhe mentioned just now? Aren¡¯t they soul pet trainers that have Cyan Hidden Dragons? These are all people that have obtained Cyan Hidden Dragon splitt off Hidden Dragon eggs.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°The higher rank the soul pet, the lower its breeding ability is, right? Why can an Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon reproduce so many offspring. Won¡¯t this damage the equilibrium in the soul pet world?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. First, an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is different from a Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Different? Doesn¡¯t a Cyan Hidden Dragon refer to an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± Chu Mu showed a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Of course not. An Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and a Cyan Hidden Dragon is a Cyan Hidden Dragon. How should I put it. An Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is unique and unmatched, and is neither male or female. It¡¯s breeding is done through self ***. Afterwards, it splits off its offspring, and this part is simr with many bug type soul pets.¡±

    ¡°However, what¡¯s unique is that the offspring of many insect type soul pets are attached pets, lineage descendants and split off descendants; these are categorized into direct type reproduction, attached reproduction, and split off reproduction. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s reproduction method is the split off reproduction method.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the amount of split off reproductions of a Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon isn¡¯t as terrifying as an ant species soul pet. The dragon species are dragon species after all, and they are powerful and unrivalled; however, they are poor at reproducing.

    ¡°The so-called split off reproduction is to consume one¡¯s own life force to create a new life. This life is normally one or two ranks lower than the original. For instance, amander rank ant species soul pet that split off reproduces, will breed soul pets that are definitely of the warrior or servant rank.¡±

    ¡°The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is like this too, and the offspring it split off breeds are all called Cyan Hidden Dragons, not Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon can be considered the mother and the father of Hidden Dragons, and its rank is much higher than Cyan Hidden Dragons. The Cyan Hidden Dragons those Soul Alliance experts have all are those low level offspring descendants of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words had never been thought of before by Chu Mu. It was no wonder why no expert in Soul Alliance had been able to control the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. It turned out that these split off Cyan Hidden Dragons were much lower ranked than the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Then, Old Li, the thing inside the insect cocoon is very likely not an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Definitely not. At the beginning I was drawn into this mistake by you, and thought that the Cyan Hidden Dragon in Li City was an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Low that I see it, it should just be an extremely strong Cyan Hidden Dragon. After all, if it was a true Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon, Li City couldn¡¯t be so unscathed now. Moreover, it would be hard for anyone in Li City, including the Li Kingdom Lord to harm an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. In my opinion, this Cyan Hidden Dragon is very likely one that was split off at an early stage after being controlled by Soul Alliance. After many years of growth, it became an extremely powerful creature before specially leaving its nest to fly to the human world to find its mother.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Such a powerful Cyan Hidden Dragon that grew so strong on its own¡­¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu. If this wasn¡¯t the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, then how would he connect with the big fellow inside? After all, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon recognized him, while this adult Cyan Hidden Dragon probably didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~~~~¡±

    As Chu Mu was in an awkward state, the adjacent Gluttonous Insect Monster let out an extremely hard to hear voice that caused Chu Mu to feel shivers down his back.

    Chu Mu knew that Duan Xinhe was hurrying him. If he didn¡¯t bring anything of substance, Duan Xinhe would probably instantly kill him.

    ¡°It seems that I can only give it my all.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. In front of a powerful opponent like Duan Xinhe, only by transforming into a half devil would he barely be able to contend against him. He had to attempt to flee to ground level in order to be safe.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and began tomunicate with the White Nightmare inside the soul pet space.

    The White Nightmare waspletely unwilling present, but still had to conform to him. The White Nightmare was obstinate, but it didn¡¯t wish to have no one to feed it tasty soul power anymore.

    The white demonic devil mes appeared from inside Chu Mu¡¯s body¡­

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, an iparably familiar sound came from within the insect cocoon and was transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s mind!

    Upon hearing the noise, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up because the Cyan Hidden Dragon inside the insect cocoon was attempting tomunicate with him!

 Chapter 275: A Race Against Time

    <h4>Chapter 275: A Race Against Time</h4>

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s voice was just like the little cyan bug once upon a time. This very easily made Chu Mu think again back to the memory-less, powerless little bug with big eyes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was stronger now, and he was more adept in the ways of the beastnguage. He could somewhat guess what the little cyan bug was trying to tell him now.

    The mental voice of the cyan hidden dragon conveyed no emnity. It seemed to be some sort of recognition. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why this Cyan Hidden Dragon approved of him. Such an approval seemed to bepletely based on instinct.

    ¡°Young master, have you once met another cyan hidden dragon and had a decent rtionship with it?¡± At this moment, Old Li¡¯s voice transferred in.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragons have a special interaction system. Usually, if you gain the approval of one cyan hidden dragon, then your aura will gain the favorable impression of other cyan hidden dragons. However, young master should still be vignt. Having a favorable impression doesn¡¯t mean it won¡¯t harm you.¡± Old Li said.

    With what Old Li said, Chu Mu finally understood. Presumably the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon left some smell on him that was still there, and other Cyan Hidden Dragons smelled it and, through their special connection, built an instinctual trust for him.

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon, I have an invisible Gluttonous Insect Monster beside me. Beneath the cocoon is a soul pet trainer. They want your egg¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu used his remembrance to ry this information into the cocoon.

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~shashasha~~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon immediately sent out a string of information that Chu Mu only half understood.

    Chu Mu could vaguely make out that the Cyan Hidden Dragon was asking how he came into contact with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, and why he had a special Cyan Hidden Dragon mark.

    As for the Gluttonous Insect Monster and Duan Xinhe, the Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t seem to even care about it.

    ¡°I met the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon on Prison Ind. That time, to avoid the chasing of other people, it became a powerless, memory less little cyan bug that hid by me¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu started cursorily reciting his meeting with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, also mentioning the strange connection between the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and Mo Xie.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon spoke another string of words, of which Chu Mu had to ponder for a bit before understanding the basics.

    ¡°Right now, the person beside me wants to kill me. If you still need a while beforepletely leaving your shell, then I¡¯m in great danger.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Shashashash~~~Shashasha~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try, but you best be fast, because I¡¯m not really his match.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡­¡­

    When Chu Mu wasmunicating with the Cyan Hidden Dragon, Duan Xinhe was already impatient from the wait. He himself had jumped onto the bug cocoon and looked coldly at Chu Mu, slowly revealing a terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you. Tell me how to get the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg now, or else I¡¯ll tell my kids to kill the girl at the old site right now.¡± Duan Xinhe said.

    ¡°I just sent my remembrance in, the Cyan hidden Dragon is still asleep. Let¡¯s go down. There¡¯s a weak spot on the bug cocoon. If we enter from there, we can get the Hidden Dragon Egg.

    ¡°Enter? Hengheng, you think I¡¯m stupid? If I awaken this Cyan Hidden Dragon, won¡¯t I have to die with you?¡± Duan Xinhe said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll enter, alright?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The bug cocoon is the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s strongest defense. This defense doesn¡¯t have any chink in its armor. The weak spot Chu Mu spoke of was made up. He was just trying to slightly waste some time.

    After jumping down from the bug cocoon, Chu Mu intentionally said another bunch of things about the Cyan Hidden Dragon that he heard from Old Li, and randomly picked a good spot.

    ¡°Right here? You sure?¡± Duan Xinhe asked.

    ¡°Yes, right there. Your Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ ws are even sharper. Try to rip it aside. Don¡¯t use techniques though, they might wake up the dragon.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Duan Xinhe remained suspicious but took Chu Mu for his word and told his Gluttonous Insect Monster to start ripping at the location of the bug cocoon.

    The bug cocoon¡¯s most outeryer is a half-solid cocoon silk. This silk was soft yet hard to cut. The ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s ws were already at the ninth level, but without any techniques, it could only symbolically ripped a few strands apart.

    ¡°Kid, this is the weak spot you speak of?¡± Duan Xinhe immediately saw the issue, his eyes ming up with an anger of being lied to.

    Chu Mu had already put some distance between himself and Duan Xinhe. White demonic devil mes quietly burned outwards in his body.

    ¡°What, you want to escape?¡± Duan Xinhe startedughing coldly, his eyes shooting ice daggers.

    Chu Mu indeed was about to turn half-devil, yet, what was frightening was, he felt a coldness behind his back!!

    ¡°A second ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart went cold. He could feel the existence of the organism now, and if he made any move, his throat would definitely be ripped apart by it!!

    Half devil state needed a short time, too. Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that Duan Xinhe was this careful. He had already secretly moved his second ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster forward.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been ying with me, right? Heng, I¡¯ve seen through it all along.¡± Duan Xinhe said with an icy tone.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was pumping incredibly fast already. Duan Xinhe¡¯s killing intent was overpowering. Maybe in the next second, he would die. A feeling of being this close to death was something that even Chu Mu experienced rarely in the past, especially one caused by a ninth phase invisible Gluttonous Insect Monster¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s mind spun quickly. He needed to stay calm- he had to force himself to stay calm. If he just dyed for some more time, the Cyan Hidden Dragon will escape from its shell. Death may be in the next moment, but Chu Mu had to dy it no matter what. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to just die like this!

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you onest thing. Seeing this thing, you¡¯ll know I wasn¡¯t ying you.¡± Finally, Chu Mu spoke. If it weren¡¯t up to such a situation, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t make such a decision.

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll still believe your nonsense? Are you going to pull out some shell of the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg next?¡± Duan Xinhe mocked.

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg!¡± Chu Mu said heavily.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg. Other than using it to dy his death, Chu Mu truly couldn¡¯t think of anything else.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that, even if he gave the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg inside his spatial ring to Duan Xinhe, he would still die in the end. Disying the Cyan Hidden Dragon Egg of course was to dy as much time as possible!

    ¡°Ridiculous, you with the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg? Seems like you truly make me out to be a fool that can be easily tricked.¡± Duan Xinhe¡¯s face became twisted. At this moment, a powerful gaze of killing intent shot came from Duan Xinhe straight to Chu Mu¡¯s heart, causing Chu Mu¡¯s heart to turn icy cold!

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Chu Mu took a deep breath and, after making himself calmer, he opened his spatial ring and carefully pulled the egg that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had split.

    The cyan dragon egg was the size of two of Chu Mu¡¯s palms. It was even heavier than many high density rocks. From the outside, it seemed just like a cyan pebble was covered in ayer of cyan snake skin, revealing a special scent of a Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Duan Xinhe paused, lookingpletely surprised at the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg in Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s distinguishing abilities were very powerful. From the soul pet egg¡¯s outer shape to the special aura, Duan Xinhe could immediately judge its authenticity, so the moment Chu Mu took the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg out, Duan Xinhe was subdued.

    Waves of ecstasy started hitting Duan Xinhe¡¯s heart. At this moment, Duan Xinhe even forgot to ask how Chu Mu came to have it. His shaking hands were already extended to try to take it from Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was holding the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg, yet his heart felt as if it was convulsing terribly. This was an egg that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had split off. It was the symbol ofplete trust from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Yet, Chu Mu was using this trust in exchange for a short extension of his life. Such action clearly made Chu Mu¡¯s heart grieve.

    Duan Xinhe already extended his hand. That hand was slowly rubbing the dragon egg. His yellow eyes were beaming with excitement, as if he wanted to eat the Hidden Dragon Egg whole. Excitement, greed, and a need for ownership were disyedpletely.

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~sisisi~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Duan Xinhe was about to carry the Hidden Dragon egg, the Gluttonous Insect Monster behind Chu Mu let out a string of warning sounds!

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s reaction was very quick. His gaze immediately locked onto the direction his soul pet was signalling at.

    Chu Mu¡¯s reaction was even faster. No matter if he could finish his half devil in such a short time, Chu Mu had to escape immediately!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud roar came from behind Chu Mu¡¯s back. Immediately after, from the darkness, a majestic soul pet covered in ck fur jumped out. Its body was a ck blur, heavily mming into the Gluttonous Insect Monster behind Chu Mu.

    The ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster didn¡¯t detect this organism that could also merge into the darkness. Its small size meant it was immediately sent flying by the ck soul pet.

    ¡°Chu Mu, quick!!¡± A girl¡¯s worried voice quickly sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    ¡°Qingzi¡­¡­¡±Chu Mu first felt a wave of joy, but it was quickly followed by a wave of worry. But, he couldn¡¯t think much now, as he quickly chanted an incantation!

    Discement Specter!

    White demonic devil mes abruptly sprouted from beneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet. These mes were already sending off clear soul burning effects. When Duan Xinhe was about to mentally control Chu Mu, because of Ye Qingzi¡¯s sudden action, when he released his soul remembrance, he clearly felt the soul burning power of the white demonic devil mes!

 Chapter 276: White Pupil Burning

    <h4>Chapter 276: White Pupil Burning</h4>

    White demonic devil fire burned, quickly burning through Chu Mu¡¯s body, burning it into ashes!

    Duan Xinhe recoiled slightly, but immediately realized that this was the technique Chu Mu used to dodge his lethal blow back in Soul Pce

    After using his remembrance to protect his own soul, Duan Xinhe immediately locked onto another location. Indeed, a dozen meters away, a ze of white demonic devil mes quickly appeared, and with them, Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Qingzi, quickly leave, leave this ce.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, immediately summoning Mo Xie.

    Ye Qingzi stood to the side of Chu Mu. Seeing that Chu Mu escaped sessfully, her beautiful face finally blossomed into a smile.

    Ye Qingzi also knew of Duan Xinhe¡¯s scariness, immediately retracting her War Court ck Beast to her soul pet space. The War Court ck Beast would very likely be attacked by the Gluttonous Insect Monsters if exposed. If Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t retract it, it would definitely die.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie raised her head proudly, as the two different colored mes started burning on her, quickly forming beams of radiant fire that brightened up the intersecting white silks within the Innards of a God.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡± An incantation sounded. While Duan Xinhe was still defending the white demonic devil fire from before, Chu Mu started chanting an incantation hurriedly!

    While Chu Mu was chanting, Duan Xinhe started as well. A special ck energy seemed to have enveloped this Innards of a God, like the embrace of death, giving everyone within an invisible pressure.

    Ye Qingzi also started casting an incantation. However, her remembrance was clearly weaker. When the ck gue-like substance came over, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face slowly became dark green and her fragile body started wavering, on the verge of falling over.

    When Ye Qingzi started showing signs of abnormal weakness, Chu Mu simrly felt the strange energy restricting him, causing his breathing to beboured and his awareness to be fuzzy.

    The fuzzy awareness made Chu Mu¡¯s incantation chanting speed slower and slower. The Heavenly me Rite incantation only needed two seconds, but Chu Mu felt that, because of the strange curse upon him, he needed five seconds.

    Yet five seconds was enough for Duan Xinhe and his soul pets to kill both Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie seemed unaffected by this strange technique. With a loud call, immediately, bright mes again covered the region!!

    A crimson beam and bright red beam fell side by side, creating a magnificent scene within the white criss crosses of silk.

    The fire light¡¯s coverage caused Chu Mu to instantly awaken. Seeing that Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rite was about to truly appear, Chu Mu forced himself to finish thest part of his incantation despite the strange power¡¯s influence.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    A white demonic devil fire even stronger than blood mes started burning on Chu Mu. Two fire beams were held between Chu Mu¡¯s palms, as the fire darted three to four meters tall.

    Throwing both his hands up, immediately a white beam of light followed Mo Xie¡¯s Heavenly me Rite. In a moment, they collided and merged!

    Three different mesbined, and there was a clear explosion within the Innards of a God. Right after, the heavenly me dragon coiled up and brought all of their aura straight into the air.

    The two eighth rank fire techniques didn¡¯tpletely merge. There was still a slight discrepancy in timing, so their powers weren¡¯t truly at their peak.

    Chu Mu knew this technique couldn¡¯t block Duan Xinhe¡¯s two soul pets, so when the heavenly me dragon jumped up into the air, Chu Mu took a breath and quickly grabbed the weakened Ye Qingzi before jumping onto Mo Xie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Mo Xie, run!¡±

    Mo Xie let out a long call as her paws started burning with mes. Crouching down slightly, she instantly released, quickly disappearing¡­¡­

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s instant speed was very quick. Within the fire lit andplicated Innards of a God, one could see only a silver light blinking left and right, up and down, sometimes barging straight through¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s instant speed could reach fifty meters a second. When Mo Xie ran for about four seconds, from within the Heavenly me Rite mes came two transparent silhouettes that barrelled out of the fire like a gust of wind, running towards Mo Xie and chasing back quite some distance within a short few seconds!!

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s head was cushioned on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder as she looked, terrified, at the quickly approaching Duan Xinhe and Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    Chu Mu, through his soul remembrance, could know where Duan Xinhe was. Duan Xinhe¡¯s two Gluttonous Insect Monsters were incredibly fast. Mo Xie¡¯s greatest strength is instant eleration. In one minute, Mo Xie could outrun Chu Mu¡¯s fastest soul pet, Ye, by nearly 1500 meters, which is basically half of her total distance.1.

    But, Duan Xinhe¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster didn¡¯t seem to have any instant eleration speed. It¡¯s normal sprinting speed was already the same as Mo Xie¡¯s burst. In other words, Mo Xie¡¯s running could only keep Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi safe for a minute!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s initial speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Mo Xie, but the Night Thunder Dream Beast needed an eleration process. With Reach for the Midnight Moon, it could reach a maximum of four times its normal full sprint. Four times its speed may be able to maintain distance with the Gluttonous Insect Monster, but Duan Xinhe clearly wouldn¡¯t leave any time for Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast to slowly ramp up.

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Quickly, Mo Xie ran out of the range of the Innards of a God. Chu Mu specially looked at the dug open hole above and said to Mo Xie, ¡°me Step!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s four paws¡¯ mes started burning even brighter. Her elegant silver body nimbly leaped on the criss crossing white silks. Every jump, she would lightly tap the vein like silks while shooting herself higher.

    ¡°Thank goodness, the Gluttonous Insect Monsters don¡¯t have much jumping capabilities.¡± Chu Mu lowered his head to look down and found that, in terms of jumping the Gluttonous Insect Monsters were clearly not as nimble as Mo Xie.

    From the hole dug for the Innards of a God, Mo Xie used her me Step and jumped quickly to return to the secret room before.

    At this moment, the distance between Chu Mu and the Duan Xinhe¡¯s two Gluttonous Insect Monsters was finally lengthened.

    But, it wouldn¡¯t take long before Mo Xie was caught up to by the Gluttonous Insect Monster again, so when reaching the secret room, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to stay for even a single second, telling Mo Xie to run at her fastest speed!

    Mo Xie¡¯s minute burst was quickly about to end, yet they were still a distance away from the old site main hall¡­¡­

    ¡°We can¡¯t run anymore¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi looked down the ck tunnel behind them and vaguely saw the Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ silhouettes just about three hundred meters away.

    As if feeling the nearing of death, even the perpetually calm Ye Qingzi revealed nervousness, her slightly pale face tightly ced against Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just a little longer, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Chu Mu stroked Ye Qingzi¡¯s hair and said quietly to her.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyelids became very heavy. Even she didn¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t get hurt in any way, yet her body felt abnormally weak. She even found sitting on Mo Xie difficult, constantly needing Chu Mu to hug her tightly.

    Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi probably got hit by some technique of Duan Xinhe and wanted to use his remembrance to dispel the gue-like substance within her.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold w flew over from behind Chu Mu. The w was still glimmering coldly in the dark. Because of the narrow space, the walls on each side were also marked by two deep gouges, as if it was trying to cut the entire tunnel in half horizontally!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Phantom!!¡±

    With such a powerful and quick attack, Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened as he made Mo Xie cast a evasion technique.

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie were connected by heart, so when Chu Mu realized the danger, she immediately reacted. Her silver body quickly became five images while running!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Phantom technique had already raised a stage. Five phantom effects meant Mo Xie¡¯s evasion was even stronger!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Five silver bodies quickly appeared in the narrow tunnel. When a terrifying ripping power passed over, strands of silver fur fell from Mo Xie¡¯s body and slowly floated down¡­¡­

    After dodging the technique, Phantom quickly disappeared. However, Mo Xie¡¯s speed burst was at its end, causing her to slow down.

    When Mo Xie entered the slightly wet old site main hall, Chu Mu could already clearly feel that Duan Xinhe¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monsters were just two hundred meters away.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi seemed to have recovered slightly. However, The disgusting cold aura of the Gluttonous Insect Monster caused her face to be paler and paler.

    Chu Mu also knew that running was futile, so he just leaped down from Mo Xie with Ye Qingzi in his hands. After putting Ye Qingzi onto the ground lightly, he lightly caressed the lost Ye Qingzi and said calmly, ¡°Hide behind me.¡±

    Ye Qingzi looked at the unbelievably calm Chu Mu. His ck eyes were emotionless, but these emotionless eyes made her feel a strange trust¡­¡­

    Suddenly, these ck eyes changed, slowly bing a demonic white!

    It was a ball of me. This ball of white devil fire burned in Chu Mu¡¯s pupil, yet this strange gaze was something Ye Qingzi strangely found familiar.

    In the beginning, when Chu Mu was locked out of the stone pce and nearly dieding back, when he was letting off a shivering evil energy, he had the exact same expression!

    (apparently the author has some extreme phobia and nearly went into aa, causing his update to be slowed and his hands to still be shaky with fear ????)

    1. TL note: wow, author actually did the math. 50m/s for a minute means 3000 meters, so 1500 is indeed half of what she would run

 Chapter 277: Half Devil vs Gluttonous Insect Monster

    <h4>Chapter 277: Half Devil vs Gluttonous Insect Monster</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils slowly transformed before finally bing white demonic pupils full of devil mes. These inhuman eyes didn¡¯t have any emotions, and were like those of a most indifferent monarch in the ck sky. They were insufferably arrogant and full of an evil aura!

    His face began to change, as faint white demonic devil mes attached to Chu Mu¡¯s handsome face. It was as if it was being molded by some scalding hot white substance and slowly transformed into an ice cold mask burning with pale white devil mes.

    This was a ming face of the most demonic nature. It looked approximately like Chu Mu, but having been possessed by the dark demon, Chu Mu was granted an additional cold and contemptuous arrogance as well as a nefarious character!

    Ye Qingzi was stunned. Chu Mu¡¯s face was only twenty centimeters away from her, so she happened to see Chu Mu¡¯s full demonic and evil change that made her feel as if he hadpletely changed into a devil lord that controlled souls. It brought about a shock to her heart!!

    ¡°This is the strength you¡¯ve been hiding¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes watched Chu Mu closely. At the moment, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know how to describe the half devil transformed Chu Mu; or putting it another way, she didn¡¯t dare to believe that the powerful creature radiating a strange force that waspletely different from humans was Chu Mu!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± said the half devil manifest of Chu Mu.

    After transforming into the half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s mouth remained closed and when he spoke, he didn¡¯t open his mouth; instead, a voice carrying some special devil power floated out¡­

    Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t say anything at this point; she simply didn¡¯t understand what happened to Chu Mu. Was this an evil and powerful devil lord that manipted white demonic devil mes, or the cold soul pet trainer Chu Mu? Or perhaps it was abination of the two.

    However, Ye Qingzi could be sure that although those twopletely different white pupils of Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any emotion, they still possessed rationale. His rationale clearly expressed some resoluteness in his heart.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The white demonic devil mes moved about on Chu Mu¡¯s body. He slowly turned around and brought his long ming arm down while lifting his other arm slowly. In his hands astonishingly was burning eighth rank white demonic devil mes!

    His eyes were like fire, as he looked into the pitch-ck cave. Under the indifferent arrogant pupils, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s invisibility seemed topletely lose effect. Gradually, its figure emerged in the pitch-ck passage.

    The pale white fire light illuminated the ancient hall and made it iparably cold. The long arms of two Gluttonous Insect Beast were half rested on the ground in fear. Among them, one of the Gluttonous Insect Beast¡¯s was riding Duan Xinhe, whose face was in shock!

    Duan Xinhe had done transactions before with White Devil Pce people, and could roughly see from Chu Mu¡¯s outer appearance that his transformation seemed to resemble a terrifying monarch White Nightmare!!

    Only, Duan Xinhe felt his soul tremble a bit, because this monarch White Nightmare personification was different than a real White Nightmare. Even its aura was much colder than the powerful monarch White NIghtmare, and waspletely different from the most pure monarch rank!

    ¡°You¡­ what on earth are you!!¡± Duan Xinhe found it hard to describe the shock in his heart. Having lived for so many years, he had never seen a half devil before. A fear towards an unknown creature manifested from the cold in his soul into his heart.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He arrogantly lifted the ball of eighth rank white demonic devil mes in his hand and fully released its burning soul aura in this ancient hall!

    A cold devil me aura violently engulfed the area with Chu Mu at the center!

    Finally, Duan Xinhe realized the power of Chu Mu¡¯s transformation and somewhat flusteredly jumped off his two Gluttonous Insect Monsters in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, his phase and stage is very low. Kill him for me!¡± Duan Xinhe¡¯s vision was very keen, and he immediately saw that although the half devil¡¯s rank was extremely high, it was only at the seventh phase ninth stage. Thus, his two Gluttonous Insect Monsters potentially could defeat it.

    This was the first time the two Gluttonous Insect Monsters had seen a creature that could truly emit an icy cold that they could feel. Their yellow eyes became abnormally careful.

    Suddenly, one of the Gluttonous Insect Beastsunched an attack which speed wasn¡¯t inferior to Mo Xie¡¯s Instant Assault. What was different than Mo Xie though was that the Gluttonous Insect Beast could use Instant Assault at all times because their normal speed was the equivalent of Mo Xie¡¯s burst speed!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Gluttonous Rending Heart w!

    The Gluttonous Insect Beast¡¯s attack happened to head towards the heart of the half devil Chu Mu. Its speed was so fast that it was no longer possible to see the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body, and the might of its ws created a sonic boom. It caused the aura emitted from Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil mes to be severed from top to bottom!

    The half devil state Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t take measured steps like humans when fighting because the half devil¡¯s movement was exactly like a specter: strangely floating!

    Devil Phantom!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body would suddenly turn light before suddenly turn dark. Just as the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s Rending Heart w appeared, he quickly floated ten meters away from his original position and the w missed, descending upon three dpidated walls. They were all ripped into pieces which tumbled down with a rumble in the ancient hall.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s w destruction force was extremely terrifying, and even reached Ye Qingzi¡¯s location. Yet, Mo Xie¡¯s reaction was quick and one of her tails swept up Ye Qingzi as she quickly retreated to the edge of the fight.

    Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength was incapable ofparing to the half devil state Chu Mu. Moreover, Mo Xie¡¯s defense was very low. If she was at all careless, she would definitely be killed by the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie participate in the fight.

    Chu Mu¡¯s caution was necessary. The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s ws had reached thete eighth stage and including its technique¡¯s might, the effect of its attack neared the ninth stage. A ninth stage attack would only too easily break through an eighth stage defense.

    ¡°Attack him from behind.¡± Duan Xinhe ordered his two Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    The other Gluttonous Insect Monster had, at some unknown time, already moved around to behind Chu Mu. At this moment, the two Gluttonous Insect Monsters happened to form a front and back pincer attack!

    An ominous glint was visible as the two Gluttonous Insect Beasts seemingly simultaneously strode forward with their front legs and terrifyinglyunched themselves at Chu Mu.

    Discement Specter

    The White Nightmare¡¯s two dodging techniques were extremely useful and Discement Specter allowed Chu Mu to easily escape from the two ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ ws.

    The white colored devil mes burned and Chu Mu rapidly moved thirty meters. His two white pupils coldly stared at Duan Xinhe only fifty meters from him.

    Duan Xinhe instantly felt the ice cold from Chu Mu, and forced down the fear towards an unknown creature in his heart. He began to slowly chant an incantation.

    Yet, how could Chu Mu give him a chance to use a soul technique? His two white pupils discharged two pale white lightning-like lights that shot at Duan Xinhe.

    Nightmare ck Hole!!

    At the area the eye beams intersected, a ball of white me began to spread and burn. It oundishly left a burning special nightmare orbit in its wake!

    Suddenly, a ck light shot in all four directions and the devil mes inside the nightmare orbit became iparably vigorous!!

    What was even more shocking was that inside the burning devil mes in the nightmare orbit appeared a frightening ck hole. This ck hole seemed to lead to an unknown space of death; the moment one was swept up by it, he would never return to his original world!

    Duan Xinhe had never seen this technique before, and fear arose in his heart. He hastily changed his incantation and created a ck colored shield¡­

    The ck shield was an eighth rank monarch rank defense technique Duan Xinhe had learned. It practically could resist the majority of direct attack techniques. Back then, he had spent an enormous cost just to obtain this soul technique book.

    Only, the defensive effect of this dark defense was abnormally weak in front of the Nightmare ck Hole. When the ck hole opened up, the darkness that formed the defensive shield was easily swallowed up and the remaining force nearly sucked Duan Xinhe inside as well.

    The appearance speed of the Nightmare ck Hole was fast, and it also disappeared extremely quick. After swallowing Duan Xinhe¡¯s dark defense technique, Duan Xinhe¡¯s body was pulled forward; if he were to take one more step forward, he would be within the orbit of the NIghtmare ck Hole from just now. Standing there, Duan Xinhe could even still feel the remnants of the ice cold devil mes!

    Duan Xinhe sucked in a mouthful of cold air and his face became iparably pale.

    The half devil state Chu Mu had techniques that were strange to the max. Duan Xinhe found that it was hard to react and moreover, this was the first time he hade across a technique that was truly abination of the fire and dark types!

    Ye Qingzi who didn¡¯t dare rashly enter the fight stood at the very edge of the ancient hall. Her eyes were fixated on the body of Chu Mu burning all over with white demonic devil mes. She simply couldn¡¯t believe that the eminently powerful devil monarch that controlled terrifying strength was the Chu Mu she knew.

    Or perhaps it was better to say that from the very beginning until now she never truly knew Chu Mu!

    ¡°Qingzi, quickly, quicklye up¡­ my god, what is that thing!!¡± Ye Wansheng standing in the hole above the pce of ruins. However, when he put his head in to check the situation below, he happened to see the half devil state Chu Mu use Devil Phantom and float past him. It scared him so much that he sucked in a breath of cold air!

    From Ye Wansheng¡¯s location looking down, the entire ancient hall was a field of pale white. Moreover, standing not even fifty meters from him was a human figure burning from head to toe in white devil mes standing on a broken pir. He was brandishing two white demonic devil mes that could onught the soul with cold at the two iparably savage Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    The soul devil mes that could invade the depths of the soul and the eminently sharp gluttonous long ws. The pirs inside the ancient hall were knocked down one after the other or were shattered into dust by the violent devil mes or the swirling rain of ws!

 Chapter 278: The Cyan Hidden Dragon Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 278: The Cyan Hidden Dragon Awakens</h4>

    ¡°S~~~~~~~¡±

    Intersecting with each other, two w des that covered the entire ancient hall flew across. Chu Mu found it hard to dodge, and his back was instantly ripped apart with two deep wounds forming!

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s blood was burning all over so, when wounded, he wouldn¡¯t spill blood; the only thing that appeared the long open wound was fire.

    ¡°Hmph, you still want to fight me with this amount of strength. No matter what thing you are, you¡¯ll still die in the end!¡± coldlyughed Duan Xinhe as an incantation reached his mouth.

    Duan Xinhe chanted a soul pact incantation, but this was a bit different, because the soul pact pattern couldn¡¯t be seen.

    As a soul pet trainer¡¯s strength rose and the soul pet¡¯s inherent strength changed, the soul pet pattern would no longer be restricted to a standard summoning pattern. Just like when Chu Mu summoned the White Nightmare, a devil me figure had walked out of Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Only, no matter how the soul pact pattern changed, the agreement between the souls was maintained by a special symbol and design. Thus, a soul pet trainer¡¯s summoning pattern would always have a special soul symbol and pattern no matter how much the summoning pattern changed.

    However, nothing appeared when Duan Xinhe finished his summoning, indicating that he had summoned another few attached pets.

    Like balls of fleshing off of Duan Xinhe¡¯s body, these flesh bits fell onto the ground, and as if they were being pinched by a finger, slowly kneaded into the shape of Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡­

    Ten flesh bits had fallen off of his body and they all changed, gradually forming the disgusting bodies of Gluttonous Insect Monsters with yellow pupils!

    Ye Qingzi had been delivered by Mo Xie to the hole above the ancient hall, but she didn¡¯t leave, as she was worried something would happen to Chu Mu.

    However, Ye Wansheng was watching the Gluttonous Insect Monsters fall off of Duan Xinhe¡¯s body in horror, as a feeling of terror suddenly arose.

    ¡°Qingzi, let¡¯s leave this ce. We can¡¯t deal with these things. Dong Qing has already gone to notify all of the variousrge factions. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll quickly arrive at this ce.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Chu Mu is still down there.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°He¡¯s still down there? Then¡­ could it be that the terrifying devil monarch like thing is Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet?¡± asked Ye Wansheng in an iparably astonished manner.

    When Ye Wansheng had seen the half devil state Chu Mu just now, he had jumped in fright. He had heard that the White Nightmare was a powerful creature that could take the shape of its master as it fought. At the beginning he believed that this creature was the monarch rank soul pet, the White Nightmare.

    However, afterwards, he sensed that the white demonic devil mes werepletely different, and its demonic nature and evil charm were much more powerful than any other monarch White Nightmare he had seen before. He simply couldn¡¯tprehend what soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s this was!

    Ye Qingzi bit her lip because she knew that the devil monarch full of an evil aura was Chu Mu himself. If she hadn¡¯t seen in herself, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that a human could transform into a devil.

    However, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t say this, because the abnormally powerful devil transformation power was definitely a secret Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t divulge to anyone.

    ¡­¡­

    The ten eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters appeared in front of Chu Mu; Chu Mu already found it extremely hard to deal with two ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters and, upon seeing another ten eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Beasts, the space Chu Mu could use became even smaller.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters had all been strengthened, and their fighting strength was not something normal eighth phasemander could hope to contend against. Back when he was guarding the well, Chu Mu had been injured by a Gluttonous Insect Monster and had nearly been instantly killed.

    These eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters could only be dealt with by using two soul pets together when he wasn¡¯t in his half devil state.

    Although Chu Mu, who had now transformed into a seventh phase ninth stage half devil, and could crush these eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Beasts, the power of the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Beasts managed to firmly inhibit his violent evil strength from being released. Unless Chu Mu could break through the seventh phase ninth stage bottleneck and enter the ninth phase, it would be very hard to defeat Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let that woman flee. My children, go catch her and that Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox for me!¡± Duan Xinhe swept his eyes above him at the hole as he spoke.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie could naturally understand Chu Mu¡¯s intention, and without needing for him to give an order, Mo Xie¡¯s two tails grabbed Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng. In a few leaps, she had jumped out of the underground passage.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t stop at all and continued to add speed as she sped along the towards the passage¡¯s exit.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Xia, there¡¯s a flying soul pet in front.¡± said the Soul Alliance member, Su Xinyi.

    Su Xinyi was Xiao Ren¡¯s direct subordinate and his perceptive strength was the best out of everyone.

    This time only three Soul Alliance members had entered the sewers to search for Duan Xinhe. The three of them were all experts and to them, they were enough to deal with Duan Xinhe. Perhaps it could even be said that it would be a bit degrading for someone like Xiao Ren to kill Duan Xinhe.

    Very quickly, the long fluttering tails of Mo Xie sped quickly to the three Soul Alliance members. After Mo Xie saw these people, he immediately put down Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng. He ignored these Soul Alliance members and turned around, rushing straight back to the ancient hall.

    ¡°Seniors, please follow that Nine Tailed Inferno Fox; it will lead you to Duan Xinhe.¡±Ye Qingzi was worried about Chu Mu¡¯s safety, and knew that these three people were Soul Alliance experts so she hastily spoke to them.

    ¡°Xinyi, Baisong, you two follow it and take a look.¡± Xiao Ren nced at the Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox gradually running further away and let out a rather shocked expression.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the ancient hall, the eight eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Beasts were proving to be a real threat to Chu Mu. If it wasn¡¯t for the powerful soul burning ability of the half devil state, he probably would have already been ripped to shreds by these iparably savage creatures.

    Duan Xinhe continued to stand in the passageway to this secret room. At the moment, his eyebrows were closely knit, because he could feel that the fighting strength of the white demonic devil monarch Chu Mu had transformed into was slowly growing.

    At the very beginning, the the half devil state creature could only dodge when fighting against the two ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters and would very rarely attack. However, as time moved on, he began tounch soul devil me attacks that could threaten the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ lives.

    Duan Xinhe had summoned the eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters to quickly end the fight, but he didn¡¯t expect it to drag out so long.

    Duan Xinhe was a soul pet trainer over forty, and the Glutttonous Insect Monsters were both his attached pets and all his soul pets. Even if his strength had been greatly weakened a few years ago, dealing with a young generation member was usually extremely easy.

    However, he ended up being surprised at how this young generation expert could have such terrifying strength; he was able to fight against him for so long despite only being at this age. Thus, when he matured, what sort of a terrifying realm would his strength reach?!

    He could not be left alive¡­ this person could not be left alive! This was what Duan Xinhe was silently saying to himself. If such a terrifying thing were to raise its phase and stage, even if Duan Xinhe had more Gluttonous Insect Beasts, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be its opponent. If he let him flee this time, he would never be able to peacefully pass his days!

    The White Nightmare possessed the Resentment Gathering technique, and when faced against stronger opponents, would unceasingly release the resentment aura inside its body, transforming it into his own strength.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength increased bit by bit because of the Resentment Gathering technique. However, this Resentment Gathering technique wasn¡¯t able to grow as quickly as the Brave Stinging Heart. The eight eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters appearing, the space Chu Mu had to fight became smaller and the wounds on his body clearly grew.

    ¡­¡­

    Underneath the secret room in the Innards of a God.

    The enormous insect cocoon inside began to sway. Immediately afterwards, numerous tiny cracks appeared on the entire outer shell of the cocoon.

    Light rays of cyan light flew out of these cracks, transforming into cyan colored light rays and illuminating the entirety of the Innards of a God in a cyan color!!

    From hiding transforming into a dragon, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s long ws abruptly extended out of the insect cocoon. Instantly, the breakable white colored insect cocoon was torn to shreds!

    A mighty cyan dragon head suddenly twisted out of the insect cocoon and immediately, dragon aura dispersed outwards. All of the white colored insect silk promptly turned to nothingness and the entire Innards of a God began to disappear under this force!

    The white silk insect cocoon was iparably enormous, but it was already broken, as it ostensibly could not contain this awakened Cyan Hidden Dragon. Both sides of the enormous insect cocoon revealedrge cracks and the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan colored wings full of strength suddenly extended form within the cracks!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Raising its head, its dragon roar was heard everywhere as it abruptly unfurled its body. The entire enormous white colored insect cocoon was unexpectedly disintegrated in an instant and like those white insect silks that were slowly disappearing, was transformed into nothingness by the violent storm-like dragon aura!!

    ¡°Long long long long long~~~~~¡±

    The entire ancient hall in the underground passages began to tremble as shocking subterranean cracks appeared in the ancient hall. The pirs in this already ruined ancient hall copsed under this force¡­

    Suddenly, an eighth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s head dropped down from the copsed rocks. Immediately after, more grey earthen rocks began to fall, fiercely smashing into floor of the disarrayed ancient hall.

    The topyer of rocks was visibly copsing, and the Gluttonous Insect Beasts could no longer attack Chu Mu and fled to the side in panic.

    Chu Mu raised his head as countless rocks smashed down from above him. Just as he was nning on fleeing, the ceiling above himpletely copsed!!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~¡±

    The copsed rock smashed into Chu Mu¡¯s body. He simply couldn¡¯t dodge and was quickly buried under chaotically falling rocks with a ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster¡­

 Chapter 279: One of Five Summits, Xiao Ren

    <h4>Chapter 279: One of Five Summits, Xiao Ren</h4>

    Duan Xinhe realized that the powerful Cyan Hidden Dragon had awaken from inside the Innards of a God and quickly, his face turned pale. He hurriedly jumped onto his ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    This Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s evasion abilities were very powerful. The falling rocks and dirtyer didn¡¯t sessfully cover it, and Duan Xinhe forcefully escaped from the underground cave-in, jumping into the sewer region.

    The sewer system was the city¡¯s underground infrastructure, so it was obviously sturdier. With the release of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s power, these sewer regions only shook, but didn¡¯t show any signs of copsing.

    When Duan Xinhe rode his ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster down the sewer, Mo Xie had just brought over two soul pet trainers from Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Duan Xinhe!¡± Su Xinyi immediately discovered Duan Xinhe and his Gluttonous Insect Monster flit across his vision, and his expression became excited.

    The Hidden Dragon egg had always belonged to Soul Alliance, so this time, the people of Soul Alliance who came to Li City were determined to get this Cyan Hidden Dragon. This is why they had to kill Duan Xinhe, or else the Hidden Dragon Egg would fall into other peoples¡¯ hands.

    The two didn¡¯t mind the shaking and copsing underground world. After all, the Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t something they could deal with

    A soul pact incantation started. Su Xinyi and Songbo both summoned their demon type soul pets. A ninth phasemander rank demon¡¯s running speeds were definitely not inferior to the invisible Gluttonous Insect Monster. After a second, the two people started dashing through the underground tunnel!

    Soul Alliancemander Xiao Ren stood silently in the fork of the underground tunnel. At this moment, the man was as calm and still as a ck steelcast statue, emanating a metallic quality.

    ¡°You two, run as far as you can.¡± Xiao Ren¡¯s voice was like metal on metal, heavy and powerful.

    This sentence of Xiao Ren¡¯s was naturally directed towards Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng. Both brother and sister let out a breath. Knowing that the Cyan Hidden Dragon was about to appear, they each hastily summoned their soul pets and nned to leave there.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t think that you are so smart. Once I get this Cyan Hidden Dragon under control, I¡¯lle deal with you.¡± Xiao Ren saw that both of them looked as if they had escaped recognition and simplyughed coldly.

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng¡¯s faces immediately turned paler, because they didn¡¯t think that Xiao Ren would actually recognize them.

    ¡°Leave¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng bit down. He knew that nothing he said would matter, and escaping was the only correct choice.

    ¡­¡­

    The shaking underground was getting more and more intense. One could already feel some of the underground tunnels shattering. Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng were very quick to act. They safely found the exiting well and reached the ground of the western street area.

    Yet, though they reached a safe ce, both the brother and sister¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t look too good. Ye Wansheng was in a bad mood because of the Soul Alliance expert Xiao Ren¡¯s parting sentence.

    Clearly, Xiao Ren had already recognized the two. They had fallen into a tiger¡¯s den. If not for the Cyan Hidden Dragon awakening, they definitely would¡¯ve been captured.

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t just worried about Xiao Ren¡¯s words. She was still thinking about Chu Mu, who was still deep in the old site main hall. With such amotion underground, the Li City old site should be more or less buriedpletely. Chu Mu definitely didn¡¯t escape. If he died by getting buried alive like this¡­¡­

    ¡°This Xiao Ren indeed has the nose of a dog. How did he recognize us even like this? Whatever, no matter what, we have to leave here.¡± Ye Wansheng said to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nked, but she didn¡¯t wish to just leave like this, so she intentionally found a question and asked, ¡°Who is this Xiao Ren?¡±

    Ye Wansheng looked strangely at Ye Qingzi. He felt that Ye Qingzi should know about Xiao Ren, yet she was putting on a look ofplete ignorance.

    ¡°Xiao Ren, Bin Xian, Tian Mang, Zi Deng, and our master were known as the Youth Five Peaks twenty years ago. Of the five, Xiao Ren was the youngest and had the most average fame of the five. The reason he became one of the five peaks was because his power was way beyond people of his age. He had a good rtionship with our master at the time. About not long ago, he even represented Soul Alliance to visit our master and saw us.

    ¡°I thought the guy had long forgotten what we looked like. This was quite a few years ago, meaning our appearances are also different from what they are now, but he still recognized us¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Ye Qingzi was actually still worried for Chu Mu¡¯s safety, and she was unwiling to leave, so she followed up with a few more questions.

    In reality, the things about Xiao Ren that Ye Wansheng said were all known to Ye Qingzi. Xiao Ren was a very legendary character within the entire soul pet world. For him, age was no longer a restriction. When he was part of the younger generation still, he often challenged middle-aged generation experts and often won.

    Soul Alliance had always been able to raise up soul pet trainers that werepletely abnormal. Xiao Ren, who was at the tip of the soul pet world at just the age of forty, was one of the most outstanding ones. His most notable soul pet was the Three Headed Feathered Beast!

    ¡°Alright, stop asking, I know what you¡¯re thinking about. Even if you¡¯re worried and don¡¯t want to leave, we at least have to find a safe ce to stay. Did you think the Cyan Hidden Dragon is only a house or tworge?¡± Ye Wansheng quickly caught onto what Ye Qingzi was thinking about and said, ¡°Dong Qing seems to be bringing people over. Let¡¯s go to him. It¡¯ll be safer that way.¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded, and rode her War Court ck Beast towards the approaching Dong Qing.

    Yet, just as Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng was about to leave, the ground under them suddenly sank down!!

    Without any warning, almost at the moment Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng escaped the region, the ground suddenly sank, causing dozens of houses to copse with a huge boom!

    In the air riding his Horizon Feather Bird, Dong Qing¡¯s vision was very broad. From his angle, he could just see that nearly a circle of a hundred meters radius suddenly sank down, creating a shocking empty crater, as if struck by a massive meteorite. The scene caused everyone to suck in a breathe!

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon, the dragon is about to appear!!¡±

    The experts behind Dong Qing were the middle aged generation experts from each faction that were here to kill Duan Xinhe. These experts almost were all soul masters who had several *** phasemander ranks. Together, dealing with Duan Xinhe definitely wouldn¡¯t have been an issue.

    Yet, making them fight the incredibly powerful Cyan Hidden Dragon was definitely throwing an egg against a hard rock. The power of the Cyan Hidden Dragon was known to everyone in Li City. Initially, hurting the Cyan Hidden Dragon had cost them countless lives already¡­¡­

    ¡°Everyone back off, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Each faction¡¯s leader said to their members.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s destructive abilities were very powerful. One misstep could cause a huge amount of casualties. In the situation where no true expert could fight it head on, these people didn¡¯t even have the right to go near!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Dragon roars transmitted through the ground, causing the entire Li City to shake with it.

    With these terrifying roars spreading, from above, one could see that cracks started spreading within a kilometer¡¯s radius from the crater!

    These cracks were still spreading even further. Some crossed through wide streets, some passing along gorges, while even more ripped houses in two.

    The dense amount of cracks signified the imminent destruction of this part of the city. Seeing this scene, the experts of all the factions looked iparably shocked.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the dragon roars, three almost simultaneous beast roars came from underground like ps of thunder. Though not as earth shaking as the Cyan Hidden Dragons¡¯ roars, they still had a powerful intimidation.

    Most importantly, these three roars were directed straight towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon, meaning a powerful soul pet was challenging the Cyan Hidden Dragon head on!

    ¡°What organism is this triple roar, daring to provoke the Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± An expert from the Merchant¡¯s Alliance immediately asked.

    Almost everyone present were experts of the middle aged generation. Of them, none dared to get within two kilometers of the ce the Cyan Hidden Dragon was. All of them could only ride their flying type soul pets from afar and watch the cracked city area. What confused many were, after the Cyan Hidden Dragon awoken, there still was some middle aged expert daring to fight it head on!

    ¡°Xiao Ren, it must be Xiao Ren. That triple roar was his Three Headed Feathered Beast!¡± At this point, a more knowledgeable middle aged expert said.

    ¡°Boss Xiao truly is courageous!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, people of Soul Alliance truly abnormally powerful. If it were any other faction, which middle aged expert dared to fight the Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Underground, after the massive Three Headed Feathered Beast appeared, its steel-like angr body had shattered the narrow passageway even further.

    Xiao Ren still stood silently in ce. He used his soul remembrance to scout out the agitated ground.

    He could feel that the Cyan Hidden Dragon had already awakened, and specially let his Three Headed Feathered Beast to roar and provoke the Cyan Hidden Dragon. However, what he found strange was, this Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t seem to have a single bit of its attention on his Three Headed Feathered Beast, instead quickly travelling towards a different direction for no apparent reason, as if something important were there.

    ¡°Yu1, follow it!¡± Xiao Ren jumped onto his Three Headed Feathered Beast andmanded.

    The third head of the Three Headed Feathered Beast controlled the power of rock type. When quickly chasing the underground Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Three Headed Feathered Beast also directly cast a rock type technique to move swiftly towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    1. literally feather, what a great nickname

 Chapter 280: Obliterating Heart, Killing the Gluttonous Insect Monster

    <h4>Chapter 280: Obliterating Heart, Killing the Gluttonous Insect Monster</h4>

    Underground Old Site

    The cyan-like metal scales densely covered the back of its body. Sharp cyan dragon ws were indestructible; even the hard rock that covered the ground weren¡¯t able to stop them.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t have the rock type. Its frightening underground movement speed purely relied on its powerful body that rammed the thick rockyers aside, or its powerful ws to m rocks towards the surface while pushing forward to erge the hole.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s hurried actions was to go and save Chu Mu. it felt that Chu Mu had been submerged by the thick rocks and his life force was waning.

    Indeed, Chu Mu was currently buried under the heavy rocks.

    As a half-devil, Chu Mu¡¯s defense was incredibly high. The fallen rockyers couldn¡¯t actually take Chu Mu¡¯s life, but what was lethal was the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster that was right beside Chu Mu. It was only five meters away from Chu Mu. At such a distance, the Gluttonous Insect Monster could definitely attack!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster had a bug type. The dirt and rockyers couldn¡¯t do much to restrict it. Very quickly, the Gluttonous Insect Monster dug through theyers and slowly neared Chu Mu.

    Rending Heart w!!!

    The seventh rank attack suddenly swiped past where Chu Muid. Chu Mu had a dozen meter thick rocks on him. Yet, as the Heart Rending w fell, the dozen rocks were all cut open from the middle, and its ws reached straight towards Chu Mu¡¯s back!

    Chu Mu¡¯s back already had an empty hole within it. As the Heart Rending w fell, it caused Chu Mu¡¯s wound to be even bigger. A huge w mark on Chu Mu¡¯s back clearly no longer emitted white demonic devil mes.

    Chu Mu sucked in a cold breath and withstood the pain of ripping. As the rocks on him were cut open, he quickly got up and casted Devil Phantom to avoid the second attack of the Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s w power was truly terrifying. After every w, one could find a ten meter long gouge mark reaching a few meters deep. It definitely was worthy to be called eighth rankte stage ws!

    Chu Mu¡¯s defense at the half-devil reached eighth stage intermediate stage. Such a defense was almost invincible among his generation. However, Chu Mu was faced against an infamous old-timer of the soul pet world. His ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster definitely wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with.

    Chu Mu could still summon a soul pet to help him fight. However, Chu Mu knew that none of his soul pets would be of use. Because of this, of all his soul pets, the highest defense was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, yet its defense was barely at the eighth stage. WIth its life force, it may be able to take a few hits from the Gluttonous Insect Monster, but in thispletely dirt environment, the Devil Tree Battle Soldiers couldn¡¯t possibly unleash its full restrictive potential.

    As for Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets, including Mo Xie, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to let them fight. After all, all their defenses were below the eighth rank. With the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s eighth rankte stage w and its techniques, its power was already infinitely close to the ninth rank.

    The effects of Resentment Gathering was still continuing. Though Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength was still at the seventh phase ninth stage, it was already beyond the limits of seventh phase.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s continuous attacks broke many rocks, giving Chu Mu some space to move around freely.

    ¡°Burn in mes!¡±

    His sinister pupils shed with a white demonic glint as Chu Mu¡¯s right hand abruptly mmed towards the ground. Immediately, with Chu Mu as the center, a tidal wave of white demonic devil fire rolled outwards and engulfed the narrow space!

    The cold mes quickly assaulted the Gluttonous Insect Monster. The monster didn¡¯t dare to face the soul hurting mes head on. Its ws suddenly started digging faster as it created a hole to hide in when the devil mes rolled over.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A w appeared behind Chu Mu¡¯s back without any sign, causing another fierce attack. This time, Chu Mu¡¯s entire back region was cut open, causing the majority of his white demonic devil fires to extinguish!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s digging speed was very quick. Chu Mu was only just finished with the technique when the Gluttonous Insect Monster had already reached behind Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu getting hurt meant the White Nightmare would get hurt as well. The white devil merged with Chu Mu let out an abnormally shrill screech!

    The devil cry morphed into an even thicker resentment. This resentment quickly merged into Chu Mu¡¯s half devil body, which in turn transformed into an even more vigorous white demonic devil fire that started burning on Chu Mu¡¯s body!

    Pain was inevitable, butpared to the pain of extreme temperatures burning his soul constantly, the w pain that hit him wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    Chu Mu calmed himself amidst the pain and released his soul master level soul remembrance to lock onto the darkness that is the dirtyer.

    ¡°Sisi~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster appeared again, this time still behind Chu Mu. A cold light crossed each other and added another deep cross mark on Chu Mu¡¯s wounded back. This cross mark almost ripped Chu Mu apart from top to bottom!

    Pain again assaulted Chu Mu, but he used his remembrance to lock onto the Gluttonous Insect Monster in the instant it flitted across.

    On his body, white demonic devil fire suddenly darted up from his legs, disintegrating Chu Mu¡¯s body to nothingness.

    Discement Specter!

    This was an opportunity Chu Mu traded a heavy injury for. Using his remembrance to lock on, the judgement of position and the cast of the technique all couldn¡¯t be off by the slightest, because the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s speed was way too quick- fast to the point where Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even truly attack it.

    Pale devil mes started burning behind the Gluttonous Insect Monster, and Chu Mu¡¯s arrogant devil image slowly appeared amongst the blossoming mes!

    Sess! This time, Chu Mu cast his technique abnormally urate, causing him to appear sessfully behind the Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    Obliterating Heart!!!

    WIthout a doubt, the only technique that could kill the Gluttonous Insect Monster was this half devil¡¯s lethal Obliterating Heart, which ignored defenses!

    The white demonic devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s palms burned silently and Chu Mu¡¯s right hand became a de that slowly cut into the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s spine from behind.

    Without any obstruction, it passed through the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body. Chu Mu¡¯s Obliterating Heart w felt as if it extended into a otherworld, wanting to pick something out from an alternate dimension!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s reactions were very quick. Realizing that Chu Mu was right behind him, its hind legs kicked and its body immediately blurred into a ck light that dashed forward, wanting to escape Chu Mu¡¯s attack.

    Chu Mu had long expected that his attacks couldn¡¯t match the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s dodging abilities. His left hand quickly grabbed onto the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s shoulder as his entire body was brought flying along with the Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s running speed was frightening. When Chu Mu was lifted along, he didn¡¯t give up on his Obliterating Heart technique, one hand deadly locked onto the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s shoulder bone, while the other hand deep within the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body.????¡°àÔ!!àÔ!!àÔ!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!¡±

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster dashed forward, causing the following Chu Mu to continuously make contact with the hard rocks near him. During the process of Chu Mu¡¯s Obliterating Heart, he was pulled through a hundred meter long tunnel, ramming Chu Mu almost senseless.

    The heavy injury and the constant mming caused Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness to slowly be weaker and weaker, and his Obliterating Heart w was slowly losing its uracy. However, Chu Mu knew that, if he didn¡¯t kill the Gluttonous Insect Monster, he definitely would be the one that would die.

    Death to Chu Mu wasn¡¯t scary, but Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t die such a petty death, a death caused by a ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster!!

    The unwillingness to face death was a type of resentment!

    This time, the resentment again became energy that strengthened Chu Mu, causing Chu Mu to feel an injection of energy as he was getting weaker and weaker, making his arm even stronger!

    ¡°Obliterating Heart!!!¡±

    Finally, when Chu Mu¡¯s devil hand again pushed in, the hand firmly grasped the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s organ like crystal.

    Squeezing down, the organ instantly bursted, causing body fluid to stter everywhere within the Gluttonous Insect Monster, while more slowly dripped down from between Chu Mu¡¯s fingers!

    The organ was the origin of life for the Gluttonous Insect Monster. The instant Chu Mu burst it, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s dashing body went stiff, as if its entire body lost all power. It brushed against a rocky crevice within the old site main hall and created a long and shattered hole, taking quite a long time beforeing to a full stop¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s inertia brought him flying with the Gluttonous Insect Monster, and it also made him roll through the hole that the Gluttonous Insect Monster made, stopping when the hole was almost at an end.

    Lying in the shattered rocks, Chu Mu¡¯s white demonic devil fire got darker and darker. Between the extinguishing mes, one could already see Chu Mu¡¯s battered and wounded body¡­¡­

    Chu Mu himself was also taking big breaths. His hand still had some insect juices on it. The moment he killed the Gluttonous Insect Monster, he had reached his limit as well, barely able to lift a finger. After all, he still had many, bone breaking wounds on his back.

    Before, in his fight against the Gluttonous Insect Monsters, he had always been passively dodging. This time finally gave Chu Mu a chance to challenge himself. After all, it¡¯s been a long time since Chu Mu had experienced a battle this close to death.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It died¡­¡­it died, my child died. How is this possible, this can¡¯t be true, he should be the one that died!¡± In the underground tunnel, Duan Xinhe fell into a numb state.

    Before, Duan Xinhe saw Chu Mu and his Gluttonous Insect Monster buried. Under such situations, Duan Xinhe had absolute confidence that his ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster could kill Chu Mu.

    But, what awaited him wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s death, but instead the soul bacsh from the death of his Ninth Phase Gluttonous Insect Monster!

 Chapter 281: Collision of Power, Dragon VS Beast

    <h4>Chapter 281: Collision of Power, Dragon VS Beast</h4>

    Inside the damp rocky cave, as the white demonic devil mes on his body gradually dimmed, Chu Muy down in exhaustion in the darkness. His eyes stared indifferently at the rock wall above him.

    Beside him was the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s corpse which was slowly rotting after having its crystallized internals shattered by Chu Mu¡­

    ¡°Young master, you should do less of this dangerous stuff in the future. You¡¯re vulnerable to being killed with a simple careless mistake in these situations, and with the half devil transformation this time, I¡¯m sure your soul has already suffered from an extremely serious burn wound¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s voice lingered in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond to Old Li¡¯s words andid there, thinking about something.

    The surrounding rocks began to violently shake; only the rocks where Chu Mu was didn¡¯t show indications of copsing.

    He continued to lie there and didn¡¯t show any expression of panic because he knew that the Cyan Hidden Dragon was approaching him.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    An enormous cyan long w abruptly ripped apart the rocks on top of Chu Mu¡¯s head. As if the roof of rock had been lifted off, an empty space instantly appeared on top of Chu Mu through which he could see a portion of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan colored dragon armored body!

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon put its head in from above through the hole. Its cyan colored eyes stared at the extremely tired Chu Mu and it let out a string of bug-like noises.

    The wounds on Chu Mu¡¯s body were extremely heavy, and it severely affected the movements of his body. When the Cyan Hidden Dragon appeared in front of him, he felt the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s terrifying poison spread through his body even more, causing him to bepletely immobile.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon saw the heavy wounds on his body and slowly extended a w and put Chu Mu in its palm.

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha sha~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan hidden Dragon opened its mouth and a cyan light suddenly blossomed from its mouth. This light didn¡¯t shoot in all for directions and instead reservedly formed a surrounding cyan substance around its body like a cyan colored pearl or dewdrop¡­

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Old Li was hidden in Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring, and when he discovered the cyan colored energy pearl that was spit out from its stomach, he was iparably surprised!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body had been paralyzed by the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s poison, but his thinking was still rtively normal. He didn¡¯t understand what substance the Cyan Hidden Dragon had spit out and was also puzzled by Old Li¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha~~~~¡±

    When the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan dewdrop was spit out, it used its insect noises to give Chu Mu a simple exnation.

    This time Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand its exnation, but faintly felt that this thing was extremely important.

    The dewdrop spat out caused the soft light to envelop Chu Mu¡¯s body; the water-like energy also slowly entered his body¡­

    At the beginning, Chu Mu thought the Cyan Hidden Dragon was healing his wounds, since they were extremely severe. However, he quickly realized that not only were his wounds healing, but even his fighting strength was being recovered by this special energy.

    ¡°Young master, take advantage of the moment and guide the energy that entered your body into every vein and artery with your soul remembrance!¡± Old Li suddenly shouted.

    Chu Mu was confused and didn¡¯t understand what using his soul remembrance to guide the energy in his body would do.

    Soul pet trainers normally would use soul remembrance to guide energy into a soul pet¡¯s body, but couldn¡¯t guide energy into his own body. Human bodies could not directly absorb energy crystals or spirit item energies.

    ¡°Quickly, do as i say!¡± sharply cried Old Li.

    Seeing how Old Li was so excited, Chu Mu guessed that the Cyan Hidden Dragon had gifted him something that very likely hid an extremely enormous energy, and it wasn¡¯t something that could be wasted at all.

    Promptly, Chu Mu began to try and pour his soul remembrance into his own body and capture the special energy that could enter his body.

    Different from when Chu Mu normally guided energy into a soul pet¡¯s body, this time he felt as if this energy was like liquid, and he couldn¡¯t catch it with his soul remembrance.

    Since he couldn¡¯t catch it, how could he make this energy enter his veins and arteries? Thus, Chu Mu quickly encountered the problem of his inability to capture the energy.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~¡±

    The energy seemed to be extremely enormous, and the Cyan Hidden Dragon knew that Chu Mu needed a bit of time to absorb it. At once, it grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s body and its cyan dragon eyes stared at the rock in the darkness.

    The rock was moving, and the Cyan Hidden Dragon could sense another powerful creature rapidly approaching!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon nced down at Chu Mu wrapped in cyan energy; it faintly tightened its w grip and after protecting Chu Mu in its palm, it squatted down slightly before abruptly charging at the above rock!

    ¡°Hong long~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s charge caused the surface to shake again. The streets in the Western Street area suddenly exploded like a storming wave of rock which terrifyingly reached a height of hundred meters!

    The wave of earth reached a hundred meters and those who were standing on the street felt as if it had covered half the sky and earth. The residents that had the courage to return to their residences on western street had only managed to calm down for a few days before this terrifying event happened. They all panicked out of fear and began to flee in other directions.

    Underneath the rocks, the Cyan Hidden Dragon expanded its powerful wings and flew up into the rocks. These weak rocks basically posed no more resistance than the air to it.

    ¡°Hou Hou Hou!!!!!!¡±

    Just as the Cyan Hidden Dragon flew above ground, a tripleyered roar rang out from the rocks. Immediately after, the rocks around the Cyan Hidden Dragon became iparably solid, like steel, and they critically prevented its body from moving.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was normally all powerful, and there were very few creatures in the soul pet realm that would cause it trouble. When it sensed that there was a reckless creature that was stopping it, it let out a mighty roar and used its voice topete with the soul pet underground!

    To a true expert, the rocks underground were like granules in the air and their bodies wouldn¡¯t be inhibited by these granules at all especially if they were of the earth attribute. Those of the earth attribute would be able would even be able to easily change theposition of the rock and manipte it like water.

    The Three Headed Feathered Beast was presently using this type of rock force to close the distance with the Cyan Hidden Dragon, as it happened to be the one to inhibit its movements!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s two cyan eyes had already locked onto the Three Headed Feathered Beast. One of its ws was still clutching Chu Mu while the other was raised up high as a cyan colored dragon force was condensing in its w!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Sensing that the opponent was on the brink of appearing, the dragon force gathered in the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s hand ripped apart the rock and fiercely swiped at the Three Headed Feathered Beast¡¯s location!

    ¡°S~~~~~¡±

    The dragon w¡¯s might was powerful, and the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack turned the rock in the surrounding hundred meterspletely into nothingness. The dragon force spread in the direction it attacked in and opened up an enormous hole nearly a hundred meters in length; it was as if an enormous boa had frighteningly slithered across!

    The might of this attack was extremely powerful and through the spaces in between the ws, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air at the terrifying destructive force.

    Only, in the terrifying trace it left were no signs of the Three Headed Feathered Beast¡¯s figure.

    A hundred meters behind the Cyan Hidden Dragon, the rockyer suddenly parted and the Three Headed Feathered Beast strangely appeared there. Its lion-like robust body suddenly increased speed and viciously rammed into the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s back!

    The Three Headed Feathered Beast could change theposition of the rockyer and simultaneously had the collision force of a huge creature. When it neared the Cyan Hidden Dragon, Xiao Ren used this battle technique to fool the Cyan Hidden Dragon with its first strike.

    The Three Headed Feathered Beast¡¯s collision strength was abnormally terrifying. Raging fire, storm and meteor formed three different colors that enveloped its body. The moment it touched any object, that object would shatter on the spot!

    ¡°Ao!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s reaction was extremely quick, and just as the Three Headed Feathered Dragon was about to crash into its body, its long dragon tail gave an abrupt wave. Immediately it swept forth a cyan colored dragon tail force!

    The Three Headed Feathered Dragon simply couldn¡¯tpete with the Cyan Hidden Dragon when it came to strength. The wave of the tail fiercely knocked it back four to five hundred meters back!

    ¡°This Cyan Hidden Dragon has really amazing brute force!!¡± Xiao Ren was lying on the Three Headed Feathered Dragon¡¯s back and was silently shocked at this Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t want to fight with the Three Headed Feathered Dragon underground. Thus, after grabbing Chu Mu and abruptly extending its wings, it directly flew from underneath the surface rocks to above ground!!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s left w, Chu Mu silentlyy there as his body was enveloped by a water-like cyan light.

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil transformation didn¡¯t disappear, and the faint white demonic devil mes created a demonic light as it interweaved with the cyan colors. It caused Chu Mu to set off an even more evilly demonic and different feeling.

    ¡°Old Li, what on earth is this? My soul remembrance can¡¯t catch it.¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Right now you must try your best to guide this thing into your veins and arteries!¡± Old Li tore his throat as he yelled.

    ¡°If I was able to catch it, why would I bother talking nonsense with you.¡± said Chu Mu somewhat impatiently.

    ¡°Then think of a way to grab it!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Tell me what it is, and I¡¯ll be able to focus!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The story is very long so I¡¯ll give you a rough overview. Back then, it wasn¡¯t only Soul Alliance people that had entered Myriad Heaven Dragon Region; there were also many people who were at the apex of the soul pet kingdom that entered. Among them was the father of the Old Li Kingdom Lord. During the process of them capturing the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, Soul Alliance seized the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon while the other experts obtained a few benefits. However, the Old Li Kingdom Lord¡¯s father obtained Jade the Spring!

 Chapter 282: The Great Fight of Li City, Hidden Dragonâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 282: The Great Fight of Li City, Hidden Dragon¡¯s Might</h4>

    ¡°This Jade Spring is exceptionally special, and is taken out from what is regarded as the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s most important heart blood. It¡¯s used to enable its offspring dragon to essentially be reborn as a powerful creature. There was an ancient person that called the Jade Spring aing of age gift for Hidden Dragons. Only the most outstanding Hidden Dragon in a generation could earn the baptism of Jade Spring¡­¡±

    ¡°I already mentioned that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon can split off multiple offspring and these offspring are normally a lower rank than it. ording to my estimation, this Cyan Hidden Dragon should have undergone some strengthenings otherwise its fighting strength wouldn¡¯t be so strong as to cause the entire Li City to shake.¡±

    ¡°This strengthening could very well have been obtained through the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon baptising it with Jade Spring. Whether a Cyan Hidden Dragon underwent Jade Spring baptism is extremely important. That same ancient person indicated that after undergoing the Jade Spring baptism, one¡¯s strength will be able to rise by a rank.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°A rank? Then wouldn¡¯t that be increasing from the monarch rank to the emperor rank?¡± asked Chu Mu in astonishment.

    ¡°Pretty much; however, the Jade Spring¡¯s true value isn¡¯t just limited to this. It can also be used on any beast type soul pet. In other words, it¡¯s an extremely powerful strengthening spirit item for beast types, and especially when used on soul pets that haven¡¯t be adults yet it has an exceptionally incredible effect. Arge reason why the Old Li city lord was able to be a Kingdom Lord and moreover an upper ranked Kingdom Lord was because when he was young, his father used a portion of the Jade Spring to baptise his soul pets, causing their fighting strength to increase by a level.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°This treasure continued to be monopolized by city lord Old Li¡¯s father and after his father passed, it came under his possession. Since this item can only be used once, the old Li City Lord has hired a Pharmacist to replicate it. The effect of these replications probably doesn¡¯t even reach the effect of one tenth of a true Jade Spring, but I remember that back then, the old Li City Lord marked its price at 50 million for one!¡±

    When Chu Mu heard this, great emotions surged in his heart. A one tenth of an effect Jade Spring already fetched a price of 50 million; then wouldn¡¯t a true jade spring be worth 500 million?

    Moreover, Chu Mu could be sure that the value of this Jade Spring couldn¡¯t be calcted like this because Jade Spring wasn¡¯t actually an attribute spirit item. Instead, it was aing of age baptism for non adult soul pets and was an ultra spirit item that couldn¡¯t be regenerated. To a young soul pet trainer, this was simply an enormous leap in power!

    ¡°The reason why this Cyan Hidden Dragon appeared in Li City is very clearly to steal back the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Jade Spring. Then again, this old Li City Lord truly is too calm. I¡¯m afraid that a few months ago when the Cyan Hidden Dragon appeared, the Jade Spring he possessed had already been stolen by it. Yet, Old Li Sheng stayed silent and watched coldly on the sideline as the variousrge factions searched for the Empyrean cyan Hidden Dragon. If the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hadn¡¯t used the Jade Spring baptism on your body this time, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed that what the old Li City Lord¡¯s father brought out with him and used to make money through replications from the Myriad Heaven Dragon Region was Jade Spring. The old Li City Lord had even said that it was a secret recipe passed down from his ancestors.¡± said Old Li.

    Old Li didn¡¯t know what goal the Cyan Hidden Dragon had by appearing in Li City at the beginning. It wasn¡¯t until he saw the Jade Spring appear that he finally connected it together, andpletely understood the matters between the Cyan Hidden Dragon and Kingdom Lord Li Sheng.

    ¡°Kingdom Lord Li Shen was very calm, and he even split the huge cake into three portions. Thus, his true intention must¡¯ve been to divert attention and have everyone ce their gazes on the three prizes while he himself unknowingly retrieved the Jade Spring from the fight. This Li Kingdom Lord truly is a character.¡± upon hearing Old Li¡¯s words, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Experience truly mattered. This time, Chu Mu had actually witnessed how a shrewd person did things. Not only did this old Li City Lord curse people, he also lead all of the factions around in circles.

    ¡°Frankly speaking, this Jade Spring is the most pure part of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon heart blood. You¡¯re currently in the half-devil state, so you possess the four attributes of other, dark, fire and beast. As long as you have the beast attribute, you¡¯ll be able to absorb the Jade Spring¡¯s energy. Moreover, looking at it from an age perspective, you happen to being of age so this is an exceptionally rare opportunity that you absolutely can¡¯t miss!¡±

    Chu Mu truly realized the value of this Jade Spring. He promptly closed his eyes and poured his soul remembrance into his tendons and muscles.

    Aside from the faint white demonic devil mes in his body, the Jade Spring was presently swimming about all over his tendons and muscles. The energy of the Jade Spring ostensibly wanted to permeate into Chu Mu¡¯s veins and arteries, but it was unable to find an entrance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance could lock onto this liquid, but the energy was so enormous that it was too hard for his soul remembrance to catch and guide it into his veins and arteries. He could only use his soul remembrance to build a bridge between the Jade Spring dragon blood and his own blood¡¯s veins and arteries. This way, the energy would slowly permeate into his body.

    ¡°Long long!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings began to violently shake. He had just begun to focus his attention on establishing a connection between the bloods when he was disturbed by the severe shaking.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was savagely dragged back down a hundred meters out of the air to the ground by the Three Headed Feathered Beast and angrily let out a roar!

    Raising its head, a green light appeared in the depths of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s throat. Subsequently, a violent and tyrannical dragon aura swept forth as the green colored Dragon Destruction Ray was fiercely spat at the Three Headed Feathered Beast!

    The cyan colored Dragon Destruction Ray was like a scorching sun shining down and swept across this district into another one!

    Everywhere it passed through was transformed into nothingness and the attack range astonishingly reached two kilometers!!

    The Three Headed Feathered Beast¡¯s fighting strength was clearly inferior to the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s and when the cyan Dragon Destruction Ray swept over, it had dodged in an unknown direction.

    It was at this moment that Xiao Ren¡¯s other rock type elemental main pet rapidlypleted a defensive technique. Practically as the cyan Dragon Destruction Ray swept over, itpleted the body of a mountain that was nearly a hundred meters high!

    The hundred meter mountain¡¯s shocking appearance was deeply entrenched and could be regarded as an enormous object to this city district that was only a few tens of meters.

    Only, when this mountain-like defensive technique touched the cyan colored light ray, itpletely exploded and enormous rocks flew in all directions like shooting stars, destroying arge portion of the civilian district.

    The Three Headed Feathered Beast didn¡¯t escape unscathed because of the rock type soul pet¡¯s defense. The instant the energy exploded, the Three Headed Feathered Beast was knocked flying. It happened to flying directly along the main avenue, knocking down the buildings on either side for a hundred meters.

    Îå°ÙÃ×µÄ¸ß¿ÕÖÐ£¬¼ÝÔ¦×ÅÒíÏµ»ê³èµÄÖÐÄê±²¸÷´óÊµÁ¦µÄ³ÉÔ±ÃÇ¶¼ÓëÕ½³¡±£³Ö×ÅÒ»¶¨¾àÀë£¬µ±ËûÃÇ¿´¼ûÒ»µÀÁú»Ù¹âÔì³ÉÈç´Ë¿ÉÅÂµÄÆÆ»µÁ¦Ö®ºó£¬Ò»¸ö¸ö¶¼ÊÇÁ³É«ÄÑ¿´¡£

    Five hundred meters up in the air, the middle-aged powerful members riding on wing type soul pets maintained a certain distance with the battlefield. When they saw the terrifying destructive force that the Dragon Destruction Ray caused, all of their faces turned unsightly.

    Of course, these people were also rejoicing that they hadn¡¯t impulsively summoned their soul pets and participated in this frightening fight with the adult Cyan Hidden Dragon. From the current battle situation, any one of those Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s techniques could instakill their soul pets!

    ¡°Too frightening, truly too frightening. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful soul pet.¡±

    ¡°The Three Headed Feathered Beast should be the same rank as the Cyan HIdden Dragon, but the dragon species is the dragon species after all. Every species must acknowledge the dragon species in front of them.¡±

    A majority of these middle aged experts speaking didn¡¯t dare participate in the fight. Instead, they watched from afar.

    As for Xiao Ren who was facing the Cyan Hidden Dragon alone, his face was extremely unsightly. This Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s fighting strength far surpassed his imagination and very evidently, when Li Sheng, that geezer, injured the Cyan Hidden Dragon he had paid an extremely bitter price.

    Chanting an incantation, Xiao Ren knew that merely relying on his Three Headed Feathered Beast to defeat this powerful Cyan Hidden Dragon was impossible. Thus, he summoned his third main pet!

    A green colored soul pet pattern slowly appeared beside him and a few unique nt roots quickly grew out of the pattern¡­

    When these roots appeared, they drilled into the ground likerge pythons. As if the surrounding space had be narrower, these python-like roots began to root the area and in an instant, the fifty meter area of buildings had been knocked down by this nt kingdom soul pet!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The residences in the vicinity copsed and instantaneously, the area around Xiao Ren transformed into ruins. Rolling smoke wafted into the air as a violent wind began to spread!

    ¡°Xiao Ren¡¯s main nt pet. Could it be that Devil Tree Battle Soldier that has apanied him for so many years?!¡±

    When the people in the air discovered those roots violently growing, they all began to make guesses.

    Xiao Ren was a legendary figure in the soul pet kingdom. All of his soul pets had been thoroughly researched by everyone and amongst them, the most peculiar wasn¡¯t the Three Headed Feathered Beast, but instead the high ss warrior rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    To someone of Xiao Ren¡¯s level, the warrior rank was a rank that had already been gotten rid of. However, after undergoing strengthening, Xiao Ren¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had grown to a monarch level. Most importantly, it was also his only soul pet that had reached the tenth phase!

    To a soul pet, going from the ninth to the tenth phase could be regarded as an enormous leap. A tenth phase nt type soul pet would definitely be able to hold its own even if it was facing a soul pet herd that numbered in the thousands. In his early days, Xiao Ren had used this Devil Tree Battle Soldier to gain enormous fame in the soul pet kingdom.

    Xiao Ren¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was an enormous creature, and its body was evenrger than the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s by quite a bit. Half of those roots that had razed the area when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier appeared were being held by it!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Three Headed Feathered Beast, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. The three soul pets were all enormous creatures and even therge Western District of Li City hadpletely transformed into a battlefield for these them, causing the entire city district to descend into unprecedented panic!

 Chapter 283: The Great Fight of Li City, Hidden Dragonâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 283: The Great Fight of Li City, Hidden Dragon¡¯s Might</h4>

    Xiao Ren¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was different than Chu Mu¡¯s in terms of strengthening. In Xiao Ren¡¯s strengthening process, he constantly made his Devil Tree Battle Soldierrger andrger. Its current massive size could alreadypare to higher ranking Ancient Azure Devil Trees. Once it roots into the ground, it is like a moving forest, converting everything within a few hundred meters into its territory.

    Yet Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t change much in size. Chu Mu didn¡¯t like to make his Devil Tree Battle Soldier a huge tree. Though it could make its power very strong, it clearly was not as mobile.

    Chu Mu¡¯s own fighting style revolved around mobility, so he didn¡¯t like the pure size and power.

    ¡°Pupupupu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Massive roots were like extremely scary ground pythons, crazily twisting their bodies as they flew through the air, pouncing towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body!

    Xiao Ren¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood type crystal was already at the even higher ranking Azure Wood. The toughness and power of Azure wood was definitely not something demon wood couldpare to. In the ces it swiped past, no house was left, all rendered to t ground!

    The massive roots were like pythons, flying shockingly through the city area and wrapping around the powerful body of the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attention was on Xiao Ren¡¯s rock type soul pet, so in a moment¡¯s slip, its lower body was wrapped tightly by the Azure Wood massive python-like roots, constricted tightly!

    The Azure Wood was huge. The moment it tightened, countless sword like cyan barbs grew out of its outer bark. These barbs pierced straight into the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon scales and dug into its flesh!.

    Azure Wood Root des that could ignore defenses!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier reached Azure Wood level, but its attacks still couldn¡¯t easily break through the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s defense. However, these Azure Wood Root des sessfully ripped through, leaving bright marks on the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Root des that can pierce even a Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s scales, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier truly is powerful!¡±

    ¡°The defense ignoring Azure Wood Root des truly are tyrannical.¡±

    Seeing the Cyan Hidden Dragon injured, those watching from afar let out surprised exmations.

    The ¡°defense ignoring¡± aspect of course is rtive. For example, Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike also has the effects of defense ignoring, but if the opponent¡¯s defense is two full ranks higher than the soul pet, this defense ignoring characteristic still has a tough time working.

    Xiao Ren¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Azure Wood Root des followed the same rules. Ignoring the distance between two ranks, it caused the originally purely restrictive Azure Wood Root des to be potent weapons that could truly harm the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Azure Poison Injection!¡±

    With amand from Xiao Ren, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier injected Azure Wood poison, a type of poison that could slowly weaken a soul pet, into the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was cut, and cyan blood flowed out of the wounds. Azure poison could be clearly seen slowly following the wounds as it tried to infiltrate the body.

    But, the Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t reveal any emotions. Against the Azure Wood Python¡¯s binding, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was abnormally calm.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a ground shaking dragon roar sounded out, and the Cyan Hidden Dragon forcefully opened up its body, releasing incredible strength.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragonpletely ignored the deeper wounds that the Azure Wood Root des would cause on it as it wildly snapped the tough wood pythons apart!

    ¡°Papapapa!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The flexible Azure Wood roots finally couldn¡¯t withstand the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s terrifying power, splitting into many pieces and falling heavily in the ruined city area.

    The bloody wounds slowly dripped with dragon blood as a deafening roar still encircled everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone looked frighteningly at the brutal dragon, eyes wide.

    Everyone was surprised no only by the power that could directly snap Azure Wood. Even more shocking was, after the Cyan Hidden Dragon broke away from the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks, the bloody wounds on it started healing at a rapid rate!!

    The Dragon species was under Bug Type, and a Bug Type¡¯s greatest strengthid in its unkible life force as well as its mind-numbing regeneration abilities.

    Dragons were the most outstanding of bug types, so their life force and life regeneration were also the top of the soul pet realm!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon armor was something that only Xiao Ren¡¯s powerful Three Headed Feathered Beast could barely break. After Xiao Ren finally broke through the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s defense through his Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s powerful ability to ignore defenses, he would never have expected the Cyan Hidden Dragon to heal up all the wounds in such a short time!!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon opened up its vast cyan wings and abruptly pped them, shooting its body into the skies.

    In an instant, after dodging the Three Headed Feathered Beast¡¯s Tri Element st, it suddenly retracted its wings again, sending its mountain like body feet first straight into the ground!!

    Reckless Dragon Stomp!!

    The dragon¡¯s body rolled with a wild gale as itnded, full of destructiveness, in this city area!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Li City shook, streets copsed, and the very ground sank!!

    From a few hundred meters in the sky looking down, everyone could see that, amidst the rolling smoke, with the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯snding as center, everything within a hundred meters of itpletely disappeared!

    All houses within three hundred meters of it became t ground!

    Within a kilometers radius, cracks from after the earth shaking spread wildly!

    There were still many people living in the streets. From a kilometer away, one could still see panicked people riding their weak soul pets as they ran, but the cracks were right behind them, quickly engulfing their miniscule bodies¡­¡­

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Reckless Dragon Stomp waspletely for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, because all of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were buried in the ground!

    Under the sweeping of power, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s massive roots were all broken into countless pieces. Even the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s massive body was clearly wavering in paralysis from the quake, almost falling down along with the sinking ground.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack perfectly disyed the Destructor title of dragon species. The middle aged generation experts were all stiff in the face, watching dumbstruck at the massive hole as well as the terrifying cracks spreading over a kilometer away!

    Tenth rank power!

    This attack clearly reached the tenth rank. If these young generation experts all summoned their soul pets to battle, this one hit alone would cause countless people to die!!

    ¡°Xiao Ren doesn¡¯t seem to be able to stand it anymore.¡±

    After cocooning, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s power seemed to have increased a little more, causing the Soul Alliance Xiao Ren to have difficulties dealing with it.

    Xiao Ren had already summoned his fourth soul pet. Other than his Three Headed Feathered Beast and the heavily wounded and retracted Devil Tree Battle Soldier, none of Xiao Ren¡¯s other soul pets are on the same level as the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Even after Xiao Ren summoned five soul pets, the effects weren¡¯t obvious.

    As thebination of bug type and beast type, the dragon type may be somewhat susceptible to vine type soul pets restrictive powers. But, Xiao Ren¡¯s somewhat vine type Devil Tree Battle Soldier was already heavily wounded. Other soul pets could rarely match the Cyan Hidden Dragon anymore.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunder like screech came from far away.

    People immediately looked over to the sound and saw a soul pet riding countless lightning clouds up in the clouds.

    ¡°Its Elemental Sect Yu sect master!¡± Very quickly someone recognized the person who came.

    Elemental Sect Yu sect master, he rides a ten winged purple lighting type soul pets. The soul pet¡¯s body was only about three meters in length. Its five morous purple wings looked as if they were made of purple lightning, full of power and speed.

    Yu sect master¡¯s soul pet flew very quickly. Like a dazzling purple lighting, it quickly flew through the sky and, while leaving a purple trail, he strangely appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Xiao Ren, don¡¯t randomly try to be brave. Thinking back, it took thebined power of so many of us just to hurt it.¡± Yu sect master rode his Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird and said to Xiao Ren, who was fighting the Cyan Hidden Dragon alone.

    However, Xiao Ren was proud and didn¡¯t like teaming up. He didn¡¯t even acknowledge the Yu sect master who was watching in the skies. He started chanting an incantation as he channeled a ninth rank soul technique!

    Yu sect master didn¡¯t watch idly. His Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird quickly flew above the Cyan Hidden Dragon and spiralled downwards, creating a purple path in the air and falling straight onto the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head!

    ¡°Honghonghonghong~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, beams of ten meters wide fell in the spiralling purple path, heavily sting the Cyan Hidden Dragon, who fell into the huge pit!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Experiencing the sting of lightning, the Cyan Hidden Dragon immediately let out a pained and angered howl!

    Purple light appeared and electrical arcs appeared on the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. Its body was like a rock. After forcefully bearing the powerful energy, it opened its wings up again!

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A gale started as the Cyan Hidden Dragon lifted up a veil of dirt. Jumping into the sky, it immediately jumped through the lightning infused purple path. Going straight against the destructive lightning strikes, it became a cyan dragon horn, as if a sword pointing to the heavens, piercing straight to the skies!!

    The Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird¡¯s speed was very fast, and its dodging was naturally godlike rank, but the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s horn seemed to have a strong ability to lock on. No matter how the Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird dodged, it was in vain. It ultimately got pierced straight through by the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Blood sttered in the sky. The Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird only cast one technique before getting skewered by the might of the Cyan Hidden Dragon!!

    Heavily wounded!!

    Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird, a monarch rank soul pet, able to be ranked within the most powerful soul pets of Zhan Li Kingdom, actually just heavily wounded so easily!

    At this moment, everyone felt a coldness emanate from the deepest parts of their souls and cover their bodies!

 Chapter 284: The Great Fight of Li City, Hidden Dragonâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Great Fight of Li City, Hidden Dragon¡¯s Might</h4>

    The Yu sect master¡¯s face became unbelievably pale. If not for the timely casted defense, this attack could¡¯ve killed both him and his soul pet!

    With the chant of an incantation, the Yu sect master was sent flying into the air, and he forcefully retracted his Purple Lightning Heavenly Bird into his soul pet space.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes quickly locked onto the defenseless Yu sect master and pped its wings!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s wings pped at a very fast pace. With every p, a cyan, wind-like energy gathered.

    Very quickly, in front of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s pping, a chaotic cyan energy hurricane gathered. This cyan energy hurricane was still expanding, as if a thunderstorm that was about to bring destruction. It was taking over the entire sky above the city at a frightening rate!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Rolling like thunder, turning like clouds, sometimes crashing like tidal waves, the cyan energy covered the bright sun, bing a terrifying cyan destruction that rolled towards the general area of Yu sect master.

    Yu sect master¡¯s expression grew even worse. He couldn¡¯t possibly dodge an attack like this cyan hurricane. He didn¡¯t even have time to summon a soul pet, and was only able to cast a defense incantation, wrapping himself inyer uponyer of golden radiant armor.

    Yu sect master had many middle aged generation experts beside him spectating. However, this cyan hurricane¡¯s effective range was very scary. The soul pet trainers behind Yu sect master all didn¡¯t get left out, and very quickly got devoured by the cyan hurricane, causing screams to sound en masse in the skies!

    In front of the cyan hurricane, Yu sect master¡¯s body was miniscule. While wavering,yers uponyers of golden armor were also shattered, leaving some deep wounds that bloodied his body¡­¡­

    The middle aged elemental sect members, seeing that their sect master had been thrown a few kilometers away, all hurriedly rode their wing type soul pets along the edges of the cyan hurricane towards their sect master, in case their sect master experienced any misfortunes.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    When the sect master only had oneyer of golden armor left, the cyan hurricane finally showed signs of stopping. Yu sect master fell heavily into a city fountain, sending the rest of the water exploding in a cascade.

    Theteing elemental sect middle generation members all came one by one and pulled their haggard sect master out of the fountain and casted all sorts of healing spells on Yu sect master.

    Yu sect master¡¯s face was full of blood and dirt. When he stood up again, his eyes bore anger as he watched the arrogant cyan figure in the sky.

    Elemental Sect had always been slightly lower ranking than Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, and Soul Alliance. Even people like Yu Shang Yu pce master could only barely fight the Cyan Hidden Dragon head on. If it were a lower ranking Kingdom Capital pce master, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be a match. As for elemental sect Yu sect master, he was even worse than the Li City soul pce pce master. Recklessly attacking the Cyan Hidden Dragon at the beginning was purely looking for trouble!

    ¡­¡­

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon had always only used one w in battle, because in the other w, it still tightly held Chu Mu, who was absorbing the energy of Jade Spring.

    Jade Spring¡¯s energy was like flowing water, and Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was like Chu Mu¡¯s hands. Everytime Chu Mu used his hand of remembrance to grab the Jade Spring, it always quietly slipped through Chu Mu¡¯s fingers. Countless tries ended with the same result, causing him to still haven¡¯t absorbed the energy.

    Outside the w was an earthshaking battle; Chu Mu could easily tell from the unceasing spatial tremors and sounds, .

    Li City had many experts. Of which, Li old city master Li Sheng was a super expert that could match the Cyan Hidden Dragon. In addition, Soul Alliance, Nightmare Pce, and Soul Pce all had top tier experts from other regions that came. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but worry if the Cyan Hidden Dragon could escape alive.

    But, Chu Mu knew that his worry was meaningless. The most important task currently was to absorb the energy into his blood vessels and cause him to transform, or else the Jade Spring will fall back into Li old City master¡¯s hands. After that, taking it back will be even tougher.

    ¡°Liquid, if I had water type soul techniques, I may be able to guide it.¡± Chu Mu guessed silently.

    In reality, Chu Mu had always used his soul remembrance to inject energy into his soul pets and strengthen them. However, when it came to himself, he didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°Human bodies can¡¯t absorb energy. Can it be that my human blood is causing the energy to be unable to enter my blood vessels?¡± Chu Mu suddenly thought of an issue.

    Chu Mu was currently in a weakened half devil state, slowly making the change from devil back to human. Or because of his wounded state, Chu Mu was already human, body, blood, bones, organs, everything¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, doing that is incredibly risky. You have just half deviled, your soul is already at an extremely high temperature. If you don¡¯t use cold medicine to lower its heat and half devil again, the time before your soulpletely disintegrates will be drastically reduced. Then, without even waiting for the noble woman to find the Worldly Immortal Ice, you might have already be a mindless half devil.¡± Old Li said immediately.

    Chu Mu hesitated. ording to what Old Li said, he was using his life in exchange for this energy. In fact, if there were any mishaps, it could cause even worse results. This was indeed a tough choice.

    ¡°If we can find ice type soul items, it could still dy it, right?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but your soul is the most important pir of life. If it suffers some ident, recovering will be very difficult.¡± Old Li said.

    To earn power, one must pay the price.

    Like the power of half devil, Chu Mu had to constantly suffer the burning of his high temperature soul, and even be a mindless devilized organism.

    Finally, Chu Mu made the decision. No matter how hot his soul would be, no matter how heavy the soul pain would be in the future, Chu Mu decided he couldn¡¯t give up this perfect chance to greatly increase his strength!

    The white devil¡¯s soul was originally slowly leaving Chu Mu¡¯s body. When Chu Mu started casting the soul devour incantation, White Nightmare let out an rmed screech.

    Chu Mu had already reached the soul master rank, so the White Nightmare couldn¡¯t truly escape from Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance. When the soul devour was cast again, the White Nightmare¡¯s soul was again merged with Chu Mu¡¯s soul. The previously darkened white demonic devil mes on him relit!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    White demonic devil mes burned within the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s ws. The coldness attacked the powerful soul of the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon could already feel the soul hurting cold devil mes, but to the powerful soul of the Cyan Hidden Dragon, these mes wasn¡¯t too painful to deal with.

    ¡°Quick look, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s ws!¡±

    The white demonic devil mes burned and soon everyone noticed that the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s w were covered in silent pale mes, bringing a cold soul aura that spread to nearby regions.

    On the ground, Xiao Ren looked up at the Cyan Hidden Dragon in the skies. He was a very observant man. From the beginning of the battle, Xiao Ren had noticed that the Cyan Hidden Dragon had never attacked using its other dragon w, and this w was always tightly grasped, meaning there was something in the palm of that w.

    ¡°White demonic devil mes, isn¡¯t that the energy crystal of a White Nightmare?!¡± The Nightmare Pce sub pce master said.

    This White Nightmare Pce sub pce master had just summoned his ninth phase White Nightmare. What made him confused was, the aura in the dragon¡¯s ws made him think it was a White Nightmare, but was somewhat different still. In a moment, his face grew solemn.

    White Fiend Devil mes!!

    The ninth phase White Nightmare controlled white fiend devil mes, even stronger than white demonic devil mes. These mes were even more powerful against the soul, causing even the Cyan Hidden Dragon to not fight head on against it. When the white fiend devil mes rolled towards it like a massive tidal wave, the Cyan Hidden Dragon retracted its wings and dashed towards the ground.

    Not long after the White Nightmare Pce master came, Soul Pce Yu pce master arrived as well.

    Yu pce master rode a ninth phase Light Rhinoceros. This light rhinoceros was covered in gold armor from head to toe, ted and majestic. When it appeared in this street area, the entire street seemed to be brightened by the golden light of this fearsome soul pet.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Light Rhinoceros doesn¡¯t have nay flying ability. Seeing the Cyan Hidden Dragon dive down from above, the golden radiance on its body suddenly bloomed, causing even the sun to lose favor!

    Holy Defilement!

    All the golden light suddenly retracted, all gathering on the Light Rhinoceros¡¯s horn. With a roar from the beast, the golden glow shot straight from the ground to the skies like a brilliant dash of mes!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was already surrounded by countless Li City experts. Seeing the Holy Defilement pierce through to it, its cyan wings suddenly lit up with a cyan glow!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The cyan lit dragon wings suddenly pped.??The Holy Defilement that came from five hundred meters below was swatted, causing its direction to make a turn and go very urately towards the overbearing White Nightmare!

    Seeing the energy of the Holy Defilement redirected, even Yu Shang¡¯s face showed shock. This Cyan Hidden Dragon was truly a bit too ridiculously powerful. It may be the Cyan Hidden Dragon with strength closest to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Holy Defilement went straight towards the White Nightmare. The ninth phase white nightmare had dark type, so light type techniques could cause even greater harm to it.

    However, the white nightmare¡¯s people had already summoned other soul pets. Through a water type defense, it deflected the Holy Defilement once again and sent it to the ground.

 Chapter 285: The Great Battle of Li City, Hidden Dragonâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 285: The Great Battle of Li City, Hidden Dragon¡¯s Might</h4>

    Pce Lord Yu, Elemental Sect Lord Yu, Soul Alliance Xiao Ren, and Nightmare Pce¡¯s Lord had all summoned their most powerful soul pets. Immediately, due to the fight between the powerful creatures, this area continued to be demolished into ruins as a terrifying energy violently expanded.

    When it came to flying, the Cyan Hidden Dragon had an enormous advantage; in order to avoid the attacks of soul pets that couldn¡¯t fly, it flew over 500 hundred meters in the air.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t enjoy continuously fighting, and it knew that in this city, there still was the exceptionally powerful city lord. Thus, it wanted to fly out of the city.

    Only, the most powerful experts of these factions all intended to fight. Each one of them had already summoned five soul pets, and every one of these soul pets were at the pinnacle of the soul pet realm. There were a total of twenty soul pets attacking the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The four experts weren¡¯t necessarily coordinating with each other while fighting, but they all more or less were fighting to stop the Cyan Hidden Dragon from fleeing. After all, the moment they gave it an expansive area of blue sky, none of the soul pets present would be able to catch up to the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s speed.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon had just flown above 500 meters when ck lightning clouds emerged above it, covering an area of 500 meters!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!!¡±

    Purple lightning interweaved above Li City as they fiercely pounded on the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body.

    Amidst the densely clustered bolts of lightning, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body continuously changed locations in the air as it nimbly passed through the high frequency purple lightning!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it flee!¡± yelled Xiao Ren. He then rode on his Three Headed Feathered Beast through the lightning area that Sect Lord Yu had set up.

    Xiao Ren had faced the Cyan Hidden Dragon first and he had summoned a total of six soul pets, of which four had been heavily wounded. Presently, the only ones that could continue fighting were his most powerful Three Headed Feathered Beast and the rock type monarch.

    Among all the soul pets, Xiao Ren¡¯s Three Headed Feathered Beast could be regarded as the only soul pet that dared to directly face off against the Cyan Hidden Dragon. This time, under the cover of all of the experts¡¯ elemental soul pets, the Three Headed Feathered Beast pped its wings and appeared in front of the Cyan Hidden Dragons. Its three heads abruptly bit onto the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, wings and dragon arm!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon painfully let out a roar and its dragon arm that had been bitten to the bone suddenly ckened. Chu Mu who was lying in the palm of the Cyan Hidden Dragon identally slipped out and fell straight down from five hundred meters up!

    ¡°Ao!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was angry and it let out two consecutive dragon roars. Its two powerful dragon ws condensed a dragon ray and it firmly gripped onto the Three Headed Feathered Beast¡¯s wings!

    ¡°S~~~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength was extremely powerful and this terrifying rip caused the Three Headed Feathered Beast to suddenly spit out fresh blood. Not only were its wings snapped off, but its body was also pulled down!

    Two white colored feathered wings were casually thrown away by the Cyan Hidden Dragon which slightly raised its head and a frightening cyan Dragon Destruction Ray once more condensed in its throat!

    ¡°Hong long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The terrifying Dragon Destruction Ray spat out and struck the Three Headed Feathered Beast directly in its chest. It was like sunlight striking the ground as the Three Headed Feathered Beast was knocked from 500 meters in the air to another city district a few kilometers away!

    In a distant location, balls of surging smoke ascended into the air. It was unknown how many buildings and streets the Three Headed Feathered Beast had knocked down before it finally stopped in the center za.

    Seeing his Three Headed Feathered Beast get knocked down, Xiao Ren¡¯s face turned serious. He quickly summoned the soul pet he rode on and rushed rapidly to its location to use an extremely valuable healing medicine to heal it.

    After the Cyan Hidden Dragon knocked back the Three Headed Feathered Beast, it looked down and quickly locked onto the burning white demonic mes of Chu Mu that had already fallen over a hundred meters.

    Upon slipping out from in between the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s fingers, the white demonic devil mes on his body grew increasingly exuberant. When he fell through the air, others were able to strikingly see a white colored devil ming tail falling like a gorgeous shooting star.

    From five hundred meters in the air, someone with a defense like Chu Mu¡¯s would definitely have his body shattered upon impact with the ground. The Cyan Hidden Dragon abruptly folded its wings as a a tornado-like energy appeared around its body before orbiting its body as it quickly swooped down.

    ¡°What is that white colored thing?¡±

    Very soon, someone noticed the white devil me figure falling through the air, but the majority of people¡¯s¡¯ attentions were focused on the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body; thus, not everyone noticed this.

    Far away high up in a lighthouse, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng stood there watching the iparably vast horizon in front of them. Only, when Ye Qingzi discovered a white streak of light falling vertically, she began worrying.

    Of everyone, only Ye Qingzi knew that the white figure was the white demonic devil monarch transformed Ch uMu. If he fell like this, he would definitely die!

    ¡°Put your attention on the Cyan Hidden Dragon, don¡¯t let it flee!¡± loudly roared Sect Lord Yu. He ignored the falling Chu Mu and ordered his four elemental soul pets to simultaneously use different energy techniques towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Four different energies flew into the air and beautifully swept across the ruined city, striking the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon had already detected Sect Lord Yu¡¯s attack and its two dragon calls full of force suddenly criss crossed in front of its chest. As a cyan light sharply blossomed in its pupils, the Cyan Hidden Dragon waved its two ws!!!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Two cyan colored w des shockingly appeared like two intersecting, long and narrow cyan bent moons. Sparks radiated around it in the air as it fiercely shed at Sect Lord Yu¡¯s soul pets!!

    The dragon ws were moving extremely quickly and as if they teleported, they instantly arrived.

    ¡°Chi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Sect Lord Yu simply hadn¡¯t thought that the Cyan Hidden Dragon couldunch such a terrifying attack so far away. He further didn¡¯t have his soul pets take any defensive measures and the two cyan colored Dragon Moon ws instantly swept across his ninth phase high staged Chaotic Thunder Sprite!

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprite didn¡¯t have any blood and after it was shed by the Dragon Moon w, its body was split into four pieces, instantly dying!!

    His soul pet having died, Sect Lord Yu¡¯s face paled the moment after, because he suffered a soul wound!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s hegemonic and savageness stunned every expert present now; none of them dared to have any of their soul pets stop the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Looking down, the Cyan HIdden Dragon abruptly discovered that Chu Mu was about to hit the ground. It promptly didn¡¯t hesitate and rapidly swooped down.

    A howling gale whistled in Chu Mu¡¯s ear and he could clearly feel his body fall; moreover, as he fell, he picked up more speed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s defense was at the eighth stage, but falling from a height of five hundred meters was exceptionally fatal. He was unfortunately, however, in an immobile state.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart hung by a thread because he could feel that he was extremely close to the ground.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was also fighting for seconds. When it saw that it was only ten meters from Chu Mu, suddenly, another soul pet appeared in front of it!

    This soul pet¡¯s appearance was abnormally strange . As if it had created a sonic boom to get here, it seemed to control instantaneously movement.

    Its demonic pupils released an ostentatious and savage glint and a grey radiance released from its demonic body¡­

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body waspletely cyan, but when this strange demon appeared, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body quickly turned a grey color!

    Mental Petrify!

    A peak demon type soul pet technique!

    Mental Petrify meant that the Cyan Hidden Dragon was incapable of using any technique and its body would also be heavily affected.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon had experienced this technique before when fighting the old Li City Lord. It was precisely this terrifying Mental Petrify that caused the Cyan Hidden Dragon to suffer. Now that this technique had appeared again, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes changed into an abnormal rage.

    Facing this mind petrifying attack, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s defenses were unable to stop it. Seeing the grey color proliferate to its neck, it swept its gaze over Chu Mu that was about to smack the ground.

    The earth¡¯s aura was extremely close and Chu Mu knew that only a secondter, his body would shatter. Whether he could live or not would depend on whether the Jade Spring could bring him back from the dead.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon realized that Chu Mu¡¯s life was in danger and being unable to deal with the demon in front of it, it once more condensed a Dragon Destruction Ray in its mouth that it spat at Chu Mu!

    Twenty meters!

    With the speed Chu Mu was falling at, twenty meters was merely the blink of an eye. Just as Chu Mu was about to suffer from the heavy fall, a cyan light blew up not far from him!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~~~¡±

    The Dragon Destruction Ray blew up on the ground and suddenly, a violent storm arose which practically knocked Chu Mu flying the second he was about to hit the ground!!

    Chu Mu felt that he had hit the ground, but this shock st engulfed him, alleviating a majority of the descent force.

    If he could release cold sweat while in the half devil state, Chu Mu presently would already be covered in cold sweat.

    Of course, while Chu Mu had resolved the crisis of his body being shattered, his tiny body was been knocked nearly a mile away, causing his bones to pretty much be knocked loose.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Quickly absorb the energy into your veins and arteries!¡± hastily yelled Old Li.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t afford to be in pain from his bones right now. As the half devil state grew more and more concentrated, Chu Mu discovered that guiding the Jade Spring energy was no longer as difficult. Following his guidance, the energy slowly absorbed into the beast type lineage of Chu Mu¡¯s half devil state!

 Chapter 286: White Devil Flames In A Summit Contest

    <h4>Chapter 286: White Devil mes In A Summit Contest</h4>

    The energy didn¡¯t move very quickly, and Chu Mu could feel the cold liquid slowly circte into his burning veins and arteries.

    There was no rejection between the two, and the devil me burning veins and arteries didn¡¯t drop in temperature from the Jade Spring, nor did the Jade Spring lose the energy within from the burning devil mes¡­

    The Jade Spring began to circte within Chu Mu¡¯s veins and arteries from the most important blood in his heart all the way to the pulsing veins and arteries in his limbs. This process wasn¡¯t very different from Chu Mu slowly guiding soul crystal energy into a soul pet¡¯s body. He could feel the flesh, bones, blood, and nerves clearly change.

    At the beginning, this strengthening speed allowed Chu Mu to adapt, as the feeling of his body being full of strength was truly like shedding his mortal body.

    However, as the Jade Spring absorbing increased, Chu Mu increasingly found that the energy had reached a level where his soul remembrance was incapable of controlling it.

    The half devil state of Chu Mu had his beast type lineage strengthened because of the jade Spring, and as the beast type grew stronger, the absorbing speed of the Jade Spring grew faster and faster.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was merely at the second remembrance spirit master level and as the half devil state strength increased, Chu Mu¡¯s spirit master remembrance could no longer control the Jade Spring pouring into his body.

    Some unknown timeter, the boundless energy of the Jade Spring began pouring in so fast that Chu Mu felt his veins and arteries were like a blooming vessel for the Jade Spring to surge like a flood. It surged around his veins and arteries, causing an extremely bloated feeling to transmit all over his body!

    ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s happening?!¡±

    Chu Mu used soul remembrance to yell at Old Li. As the energy grew in amount, it was practically going to blow up his veins and arteries. An unprecedented fear, like the Jade Spring itself, filled Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know either¡­ it could be that the energy is too much; even in the half devil state it¡¯s still very hard to absorb.¡± Old Li let out an expression of panic.

    The Jade Spring was meant to baptise a Hidden Dragon. While Chu Mu¡¯s body had truly be stronger after transforming into a half devil, it was still incapable of reaching the Hidden Dragon¡¯s level. Moreover, there were many times that when a Hidden Dragon received a Jade Spring baptism, it would feel body-breaking pain; this was even more so the case for the inferior body of Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon continuously changed locations in the air, and its powerful dragon strength transformed into a cyan dragon whirlpool that arose from the ground to the clouds!

    As the engulfing range of the whirlpool expanded, the spectating middle-aged members all began to retreat to a further ce. They all were shocked as they stared at the cyan whirlpool growingrger.

    Such a powerful and boundless whirlpool was capable of destroying a street district, yet it was used to only attack Kingdom Lord Li Sheng¡¯s powerful demon.

    Li Sheng had already summoned two soul pets, and the abnormally fast demon began to restrict the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s mind without cease. This prevented it from using any techniques while the other enormous violent beast stepping in the air faced off directly against the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Its ws and fierce teeth left multiple bloody wounds on the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body.

    Kingdom Lord Li Sheng hovered in the air in a robe. Facing the Cyan Hidden Dragon, he didn¡¯t stop using soul techniques. If it wasn¡¯t for the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s powerful mental restriction abilities, Kingdom Lord Li Sheng would definitely not be able to restrict the Cyan Hidden Dragon so quickly.

    ¡°Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s demon is probably at the pinnacle of demons, right?¡± the young generation members were even further away from the battlefield and when they saw the Red Gctic Demon Emperor easily attack the Cyan Hidden Dragon, all of them let out expressions of respect!

    ¡°That red colored soul pet which shape cannot be clearly seen is called the Red Gctic Demon Emperor? What soul pet is that?¡± asked a few young generation members who didn¡¯t know.

    At this moment, all of them shifted their gazes to Dong Qing, as they wanted to garner information about Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s powerful Red Gctic Demon Emperor.

    ¡°The Red Gctic Demon Emperor is one of Northern Forbidden Region¡¯s strongest demon species. It¡¯s said that Western Kingdom¡¯s Northern Forbidden Region also harbors a Blue Gctic Demon Emperor which is the lord of that bewildering world. In truth, the Red Gctic Demon Emperor that Old Li is using is a twin brother of that hegemon, and within that is a very long story. In short, after old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s cultivation, the Red Gctic Demon Lord¡¯s was actually on top of that wild hegemon. Although it hasn¡¯t reached the true pinnacle of demons, it wasn¡¯t very far.¡± said youngdy Sha in ce of Dong Qing.

    ¡°What about that soul pet that can walk on clouds?¡± asked another person.

    The wild-ape like soul pet with a long snake tail was presently the only soul pet that could truly contend with the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Its valiant strength wasn¡¯t inferior to the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s wild and violent aura; this caused all the soul pet trainers to involuntarily sigh.

    ¡°Cloud Snake Ape Monarch. It¡¯s old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s strongest main pet. This soul pet was basically the one old Kingdom Lord Li used to establish his position as an upper ss Kingdom Lord!¡± said Old Li.

    Cloud Snake Ape Monarch: demon world ¨C beast type ¨C ape species ¨C Cloud Snake Ape Monarch ¨C monarch rank

    The firmness of its long cloud snake tail wasn¡¯t inferior to the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s tail. From head to toe, it was covered in flesh that was brimming with explosive force. With silky smooth skin, it looked like a statuepletely carved out of copper essence. Its skin only gave off a gold property lustre and with such skin- it wasn¡¯t inferior to the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan dragon scale defense!

    ¡°Sunset Roc!¡±

    Old Li raised the corners of his mouth, and chanted another incantation, summoning his third main pet ¨C the Sunset Roc!

    After the tenth phase Sunset Roc appeared, the glorious sun transformed into an iplete sun-like tangerine yellow color. The tangerine-yellow colored energy illuminated the tenth phase Sunset Roc¡¯s body, reflecting off a gold-yellow. The Sunset Roc unrestrainedly emitted the tyrannical and arrogant aura of an aerial emperor!

    The five great Li City experts had all summoned over four soul pets, and there were a few with outstanding strength.

    The White Nightmare Pce¡¯s vice city lord had a ninth phase monarch white nightmare and tenth phase Blue Nightmare. Two powerful nightmares ¨C one white and one blue. The demonic devil mes were like ming clouds that covered the heaven and earth!

    Soul Pce¡¯s Pce Lord Yu Shang had a tenth phase Light Rhinoceros. Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t express much enthusiasm towards besieging the Cyan Hidden Dragon as he seemed to not have summoned his strongest main soul pet to participate in the fight.

    The soul wounded Sect Lord Yu didn¡¯t stop fighting and continued to control his soul pet with the strongest fighting strength, the ninth phase Chaotic Thunder Sprite, to vent his anger at the Cyan Hidden Dragon with lightning.

    As for Kingdom Lord Li Sheng¡¯s ninth phase Red Gctic Demon Emperor, ninth phase Cloud Snake Ape Monarch, and tenth phase Sunset Roc, any one of them could directly face off against the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Various experts and various main pets had been summoned. None of these soul pets was under the ninth phase and none of them had fighting strength lower than a monarch. With so many soul pets that they could only look up to appearing in front of these young people, further coupled with them besieging a Cyan Hidden Dragon, this gave them as well as the middle aged people an unprecedented shock!

    At the moment, everyone in Li City pretty much had his or head tilted upwards and looked on anxiously at the universally shocking fight. The entire city had descended into a never before panic of a great battle between the strongest soul pets.

    It could be said that thest indistinct night fight caused the Li City residents to tremble in fear, but this time personally witnessing it a plethora of miles away in clear sky caused a hugemotion in Li City as millions of people were shocked!

    ¡­¡­

    This fight could only only be described by world-shaking. Such a glorious fight between the strongest soul pets was something no one wanted to divert their gazes off of.

    Through its wounds, the Cyan Hidden Dragon let out an angry roar. Fighting alone against over a dozen ninth phase monarch rank soul pets, even if it was any stronger, it was still forced its submission. It seemed that it was impossible for it to escape this time. The people whose hearts were trembling silently began guessing how long the Cyan Hidden Dragon could hold out and exactly which expert would deliver the fatal blow to it.

    As for the area underneath this city-shaking fight, no one paid attention to the white devil figure that had slipped through the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s finger cracks. Neither did anyone investigate why the Cyan Hidden Dragon had willingly taken the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s mental petrify in order to save the figure that nearly shattered all its bones!

    At the moment, this devil figure that no one was paying any attention to was still lying in the ruins. In between the disheveled rocks and pile of rocks flew up traces of white devil mes. These devil mes didn¡¯t burn the rocks at all and merely burned within the ruins oundishly, mysteriously, evilly and charmingly¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you!!!! Hahaha!!¡±

    Beside the ruins where the devil mes were burning, an indistinct silhouette slowly emerged¡­

    ¡°A group of idiots. All of you are dealing with the Cyan Hidden Dragon, but none of you could have thought that the Hidden Dragon egg is in this brat¡¯s hands. Haha, the Hidden Dragon egg will now belong to me, Duan Xinhe!¡± mocked Duan Xinhe as he nced at the gorgeous fight in the sky between the peak soul pets.

    Relying on the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s invisibility ability, Duan Xinhe, with great difficulty, broke free of the two Soul Alliance member¡¯s pursuit.

    When he saw Chu Mu fall from the sky, he had originally nned on fleeing, but grit his teeth and came back.

    What made him pleasantly surprised was that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the Cyan Hidden Dragon and no one was paying this brat any attention. This made things much easier for Duan Xinhe.

    ¡°Go dig it out for me!¡± Duan Xinhe was rapt with ecstasy in his heart. As long as he could obtain the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg, even if one of his Gluttonous Insect Monsters had died, what would that matter?!

    ¡°Sou sou!!!!!¡±

    Just as the Gluttonous Insect Monsterunched itself at Chu Mu buried in the ruins, a ck soul pet quickly threw itself at the Gluttonous Insect Monster, knocking it flying.

    Duan Xinhe was stunned and when he clearly saw the ck soul pet, he released his soul remembrance. He instantly locked onto a gorgeous woman behind a half-destructed building. The worries in his heart eased and a sinister smile rose on his face.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes that were filledpletely with madness quickly flickered with lust. He said: ¡°I wondered who it was. It turns out it was a beautiful girl. Haha, this time I won¡¯t let you get away¡­¡±

 Chapter 287: Metamorphosis against a Powerful Opponent, Seventh Phase Mo Xie

    <h4>Chapter 287: Metamorphosis against a Powerful Opponent, Seventh Phase Mo Xie</h4>

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The crimson red mes and blood colored mes inteced in the sky, creating a gorgeous nine tailed fire fan. Just as Duan Xinhe was about to cast a soul technique, this nine tailed fire fan split into nine and swept towards Duan Xinhe.

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s attention quickly turned over. Giving up his soul technique against Ye Qingzi hastily, he casted a water colored defense that wrapped around him, blocking Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Fan outside.

    ¡°With just you people, you want to stop me, Duan Xinhe? Laughable!¡± Duan Xinhe looked mockingly at Ye Qingzi and the Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox beside her.

    The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox was powerful, but it was only at the sixth phase ninth stage,pletely an unmatured monarch rank soul pet. Duan Xinhe¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster was already enough to deal with it!

    After attacking one, Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast quickly retreated to Ye Qingzi¡¯s side. The War Court ck Beast also didn¡¯t dare to fight head on with the Gluttonous Insect Monster, so after mming it away, it naturally had to keep its distance.

    Duan Xinhe only had a ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster left, but facing Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast and Nine Tail Inferno Fox, Duan Xinhe onlyughed belittlingly.

    With a slow incantation, this time Duan Xinhe was reading out a soul pact incantation!!

    ¡°To raise the Hundred Mother, I gave up all my soul pet space and put attached pets in them¡­¡­¡± Duan Xinhe startedughing, but his face was more twisted and malevolent.

    ¡°Of my ten children, eight were killed by Soul Pce, while of the remaining two, one was killed by this boy¡­¡­¡± Duan Xinhe said at the same time he was casting the incantation.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m about to get the Hidden Dragon egg, youe out and obstruct me. I can only feed you to my wife now!¡± Duan Xinheughed sinisterly.

    Finally, Duan Xinhe¡¯s incantation finished!

    This time, Duan Xinhe¡¯s soul pact incantation was surrounded by many symbols and words necessary for a soul pact, meaning this time Duan Xinhe was summoning the mother of all the Gluttonous Insect Monsters ¨C the Hundred Mother!

    The Hundred Mother was the strangest soul pet of bug types. To sign a contract with it, you had to lose multiple soul pet spaces, because the Hundred Mother could create multitudes of attached pets, who all obeyed the soul pet trainer as well!

    When the Hundred Mother slowly appeared from the soul pet symbol, Ye Qingzi¡¯s expression turned even more hopeless, because she had never seen such an ugly soul pet!

    The Hundred Mother¡¯s ugliness couldn¡¯t be described by words. It waspletely like someone stitched countless broken Gluttonous Insect Monster body pieces together without organization. Even its yellow eyes were scattered in their location, creating this organism that didn¡¯t have a single thing it could bepared to.

    Hundred Mother: Beast World ¨C Bug type ¨C Attached Mother species ¨C Gluttonous Insect Monster Hundred Mother subspecies ¨C Commander rank

    A special soul pet was able to create hundreds of Gluttonous Insect Monsters as attached soul pets. Its first generation were the most powerful, and third generation the least. Thebined amount from all three generations could reach nearly one thousand monsters.

    Ye Qingzi remembered that, when cleaning up the Gluttonous Insect Monster corpses, other than the first seven hundred corpses discovered, there were a hundred or so floating in the old site main hall as well, adding up to eight hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    Eight hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters meant that Duan Xinhe and his Hundred Mother very likely was reaching Thousand Mother rank.

    Yet, at this time, seeing the real Hundred Mother appear, with the disgusting aura of what felt like a hundred Gluttonous Insect Monsters buffeting her face, she was even more apprehensive.

    It could be said that it was an enemy that Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t defeat!

    ¡°Mo Xie, leave here.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Mo Xie.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t lose her mind. Facing such a powerful opponent, no matter how hard she attempted to fight, she would die. Under such inevitable circumstances, she could only bite her lips and choose to retreat.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie shook her head, not meaning to escape.

    From the beginning, it had always been this way: where Chu Mu was, Mo Xie was. Even against the mysterious unknown soul pet on Prison Ind, against the owner of the Misleading World Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, or the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect monarch¡­¡­

    Mo Xie knew, if she just dyed for a few more minutes, Chu Mu would finish absorbing the Jade Spring, so she had to protect him, no matter what, until then.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    After telling Ye Qingzi this message, Mo Xie¡¯s body started burning brighter with the royal mes¡­¡­

    Streams of wind blew down from the magnificent battle in the skies, ruffling Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur. At this moment, her nine imposing tails lifted up into the air.

    From the lowest ranking Silver Moon Fox, to the Evil me Six Tail Demon Fox, to the monarch like Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, Mo Xie had never feared any powerful soul pet. Her fighting intent and willpower would always burn on. Even against emperor ranks, the demon fox that had continuously mutating blood in her bones didn¡¯t back off in the least, let alone just amander rank Hundred Mother and a Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    The difference in stage and power was bleak, but she would never lose in demeanor and willpower. Mo Xie¡¯s royal mes were like mes of anger and war, burning brighter and wilder. Her silver demon eyes let out the most sinister glint, painting perfectly the arrogance expected of a monarch upon demon foxes. All of this incited the potential within its body!

    The royal mes that engulfed the silver body started to change. Two different coloured mesced together to create a special energy that changed Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body had always been abination of power and speed. With this metamorphosis, it pushed this to an even more perfect state!

    ¡°Metamorphosis¡­¡­ Is Mo Xie morphing¡­¡­¡± Seeing Mo Xie¡¯s body undergo change, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face slowly showed doubt.

    ¡°How¡­¡­ How can a soul pet just metamorphosize under such situations¡­¡­ This is against allmon sense!¡± Ye Wansheng, who had just summoned his Sword Beetle, was already dumbstruck.

    A soul pet¡¯s metamorphosis had to fulfill many circumstances. A soul pet¡¯s innate talent, soul pet¡¯s fighting training, as well as the soul pet¡¯s own will and belief.

    Not a single one of these could be left out. Speaking of will and belief, a soul pet needed a very powerful will in fighting. Such a willpower was often cultivated by the soul pet trainer. However, once it lost a battle, the willpower would often be hurt.

    Simrly, when an unbeatable organism appears, the soul pet¡¯s own faith often was severely wounded. Without the support of the powerful willpower and belief, how could a soul pet metamorphosize?

    But, Mo Xie did!

    Facing the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster and Hundred Mother, she went into metamorphosis!

    ¡°This fox, does it have a willpower that far transcends its rank and phase, or does it just not have an idea of what phases and ranks are, to be able to just metamorphosize like that¡­¡­¡± Seeing the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox be seventh phase, Ye Wansheng was speechless.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Mo Xie had dug up all her potential, so she herself bit her thin lips and, seemingly making a huge decision, she decided to help Chu Mu get these few minutes of time.

    ¡°Brother, you distract the middle aged generation people, I¡¯ll restrict the Hundred Mother!¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Restrict, how are you going to restrict¡­¡­¡± As Ye Qingzi was speaking, he suddenly realized what Ye Qingzi was going to do and his face changed drastically, immediately roaring, ¡°No, definitely no!¡±

    ¡°Go quickly, or else we¡¯ll all die!¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t say anything else, as she already slowly closed her eyes¡­¡­

    Her long eyshes quivered slightly. Beautiful hair flowed softly in the wind, in tandem with her white clothes¡­¡­

    Ye Wansheng gnashed his teeth and looked evilly at Duan Xinhe, ¡°If you dare harm a single hair of my sister, I will cut you and your stupid bugs up and put them in jars full of poisonous bugs. I¡¯ll keep you alive for a hundred years, letting you endure the pain of poison, bites, and devours for the entire duration!¡±

    ¡°Heng heng, none of you dare even think of leaving!¡± How would Duan Xinhe be afraid of Ye Wansheng¡¯s threat.

    The Hundred Mother by his side had already extended its dismembered-limb-like body. Half of its yellow eyes locked onto Ye Qingzi, who had started reading a soul pact incantation, while the rest watched Mo Xie morphing within the raging mes.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The process of metamorphosis was the moment where a soul pet¡¯s potential burst out. Mo Xie¡¯s Demon Fire Evil mes were already in the advanced state, while the blood mes reached intermediate state. With the increase in both these mes, the demon aura became even more powerful.

    Yet Ye Qingzi closed her eyes. With every syble of the incantation, her pulse jumped violently, and the War Court ck Beast also pulsed.

    Its ck fur started slowly raising up. The War Court ck Beast that always seemed calm and collected slowly had its aura be as wild as Mo Xie as Ye Qingzi¡¯s incantation continued. This increase in aura was built up every pulse beat, and every beat felt as if it raised multiple stages!

    The War Court ck Beast¡¯s fur used to be all matted down, but with the soul pulses like a heart, the War Court ck Beast¡¯s ck fur started standing on their ends, showing off the wild and powerful aura it was now emanating.

    More frightening was, while its fur was standing on their ends, a ck, ghost like energy shrouded the unbelievably rampant War Court ck Beast!

    At this moment, the War Court ck Beast no longer seemed like just that; under the cover of the strange ck resentment shadow, the War Court ck Beast had be a ruler of death, full of dark aura!

    ¡°Mo Xie, you deal with that Gluttonous Insect Monster, I¡¯ll control the Hundred Mother.¡± After finishing the strengthening of the War Court ck Beast, Ye Qingzi, who¡¯s pupils were now remotely ck, spoke.

 Chapter 288: Eighth Rank Battle Technique, Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram

    <h4>Chapter 288: Eighth Rank Battle Technique, Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram</h4>

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Reaching the seventh phase, Mo Xie let out a call, as if reminding Ye Qingzi of something.

    ¡°Moon, Moonlight Conjure!¡± Ye Qingzi quickly understood Mo Xie and spoke to Water Moon.

    The reason water moon was called Water Moon was because, where there was Water Moon, there was the existence of water and shine of moon. In fact, as the Water Moon¡¯s strength increased, the moonlight effect it made could surpass natural moonlight, giving soul pets who gained strength in moonlight even greater strength.

    Water Moon could easily be killed by a Gluttonous Insect Monster in this fight, so Ye Qingzi told it to remain a good distance away.

    Receiving Ye Qingzi¡¯smand, Water Moon¡¯s body slowly lit with a beautiful glow. This glow that could strengthen Mo Xie slowly arose, as if refracted by water, beautiful and multi-faceted¡­¡­

    Finishing the change from the sixth phase to seventh stage, Mo Xie¡¯s sharp ws reached the pseudo eighth rank. In addition, when the water moonlight, which was even more powerful than natural moonlight, fell upon Mo Xie, her cold Inferno Fox ws extended even further, glinting a metallic blue as well as theplexion of a moon!

    Eighth rank initial stage!

    After the Water Moon¡¯s illumination, Mo Xie¡¯s ws reached a stunning eighth rank realm. The two colored mes glowed with a noble silver,pletely disying the superior blood of this mutated fox.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t that high. Reaching eighth rank initial stage, with the help of techniques, Mo Xie could now break through the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s defense!

    Arrogant, noble, cold, demonic, at this moment, the Inferno Fox monarch¡¯s aura was unbridled. Its rampant wild aura rolled straight towards the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    Seventh phase sixth stage!

    Feeling the water moon¡¯s glow, Mo Xie¡¯s stage raised six stages. Adding on the Water Moon¡¯s water screen battle armor, Mo Xie could now fight the Gluttonous Insect Monster!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A battle of speed against speed, when Mo Xie stepped forward, she only left a fiery shadow in her ce before disappearingpletely.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster wasn¡¯t slow either. When Mo Xie shed towards it, it wriggled its body and, changing its position five times a second, it made extreme movements that caused Mo Xie to be unable to find it.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver demon pupils constantly observed the changing space. Without Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance lock, Mo Xie could only rely on her own senses to determine the soul pet¡¯s location.

    This street was very long, but all of it was already ruined. At this moment, one could clearly see small whirlwinds appear and quickly disappear after.

    These small whirlwinds were precisely the turning points of Mo Xie and the Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    Mo Xie had a period of time where her speed was explosive. With plenty of fighting experience, she knew that she must give the Gluttonous Insect Monster a heavy wound during this period, or else, once she slowed down, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance against it anymore.

    Phantom!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s ws shed past Mo Xie¡¯s five shadows, so sharp they could directly snap a building in half. However, it only left a shallow mark on Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s five shadows didn¡¯t immediately disappear. The five phantoms all became real inferno foxes, appearing in five locations around the Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    This time, Mo Xie didn¡¯t use the Royal me w that was usuallybined with phantom. The five phantoms almost simultaneously whipped out their nine powerful long fox tails!

    Five phantoms, each with nine tails, meaning there were a total of fourty five Inferno Fox tails!

    The forty five inferno fox tails almost took up the entire space. Stuck in the gap between attacks, no matter how good at dodging the Gluttonous Insect Monster was, it couldn¡¯t avoid forty five Inferno Fox Tails!

    Countless inferno fox tailspletely morphed into hard, silver chains. Just as the Gluttonous Insect Monster was chained down, the five Inferno Fox phantoms spread apart, causing the forty five silver glowing tails to go taut. As the phantoms continued to run further, the tails actually started snapping one by one!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Every silver tail let out a crisp snap. This wasn¡¯t the sound of Mo Xie¡¯s tails snapping, however. The five images were all just phantoms of Mo Xie. The sound of bones breaking was because of the snapping bones of the Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    ¡°Eighth¡­¡­eighth rank soul technique¡­¡­¡± Seeing this dominating, cold, yet grand technique cast, Duan Xinhe¡¯s eyes opened wide inplete disbelief.

    Seventh rank soul techniques were already limited to only monarch ranks. The Gluttonous Insect Monsters Duan Xinhe gained from themander rank Hundred Mother¡¯s reproduction may be powerful, but none had ever learned a seventh rank technique.

    Yet, Duan Xinhe had now witnessed a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox learn an eighth rank technique. This technique was even casted on his own Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    An eighth rank technique¡¯s power was over five times that of a seventh rank technique. Mo Xie¡¯s evil fox diagram forcefully ripped the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s bones apart. If not for the high stage and rank of the Gluttonous Insect Monster, this technique alone could¡¯ve killed it!

    ¡°Eighth rank soul technique¡­¡­ Mo Xie¡¯s talent truly is abnormal¡­¡­¡± With a distant pupil, Ye Qingzi muttered.

    After casting the strange spell from before, Ye Qingzi¡¯s entire body felt like it was shrouded in a strange shadow of death, just like the War Court ck Beast that leaped to eighth stage¡­¡­.

    Eighth phase high stage, the War Court ck Beast¡¯s fighting strength itself wasn¡¯t weaker than Mo Xie,pletely able to fight against same rank monarchs. Against the ninth phase Hundred Mother, this War Court ck Beast actually erupted with an unthinkable fighting intent. This wildness was even moreplete than Mo Xie in moonlight. If Chu Mu could see this, he definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that Ye Qingzi held such a powerful soul technique that could raise a soul pet by more than a full phase!

    The Violent Blood Pupil Chu Mu originally had was a spirit teacher soul technique. Such a technique, once trained to advance, could cause the soul pet to raise a phase.

    But this increase was only formanders under sixth phase. After all, after reaching seventh phase and monarch ranks, the strength difference was huge, so a spirit teacher soul technique couldn¡¯t bring about such effects.

    Yet, Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast already reached monarch rank. Its stage and phase also entered seventh phase. Under such circumstances, Ye Qingzi caused it to jump to eighth phase high stages. Such a leap would require tremendous power to sustain. If this soul technique were discovered, possibly any soul pet trainer would go crazy!

    Duan Xinhe originally didn¡¯t mind this girl¡¯s technique, but as the War Court ck Beast fought with his Hundred Mother, Duan Xinhe was shocked to discover that the unnoticeable War Court ck Beast could actually fight with his Hundred Mother.

    ¡°Not knowing life and death, with just you two garbages, you want to fight me, ?Duan Xinhe? Don¡¯t even dare, don¡¯t even dare!!¡± Duan Xinhe said angrily. He no longer cared about his dwindling soul power, choosing to chant an incantation firmly!

    ¡°Budding Split!!!!

    The incantation quickly finished. Duan Xinhe was covered in a blood colored glow. As this glow became brighter and brighter, Duan Xinhe¡¯s entire body looked as if it were dunked in blood.

    Something even more frightening happened. Duan Xinhe, covered in blood, suddenly started growing tumors. These tumors fell along with the blood glow on Duan Xinhe, collecting on the floor.

    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingzi sucked in a breath. At this moment, Duan Xinhe seemed to be pulling flesh off himself to mold into a soul pet!

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s Budding Split was using his own flesh and blood to create attached pets. This meant that Duan Xinhe himself had also be a monster that could reproduce soul pets!

    Budding Split, using one¡¯s own blood, body, and life as price to create a attached pet to one¡¯s mother soul pet!

    Very quickly, the bloody pieces that fell from Duan Xinhe was molded into a seemingly skinless Gluttonous Insect Monster. Its appearance was terrifying, possibly causing any normal person to vomit at sight!

    ¡°Die, all of you!!¡± Duan Xinhe directly gave the Gluttonous Insect Monster amand.

    This Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s speed was even faster than the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster. When it stepped forward, it became a scary blood beam that charged directly towards the eighth phase high stage War Court ck Beast!

    The War Court ck Beast was fighting with the Hundred Mother when, in a moment of carelessness, it was mmed aside by the disgusting thing. It flew a dozen meters away. If not for the Water Moon¡¯s timely protection, it may have been flung even further, suffering worse wounds.

    ¡°Ting!¡± Seeing the War Court ck Beast hurt, Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart was burning.

    Ye Qingzi had already used all her power to increase the War Court ck Beast¡¯s power, but even then, to fight Duan Xinhe, a notorious soul pet trainer within the world, was a stretch. Seeing that Duan Xinhe had now summoned an even more powerful soul pet, Ye Qingzi no longer knew what to do.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Noticing that Ye Qingzi fell in danger, Mo Xie grew worried. Heavily flicking the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster away, its demon eyes nced at the tall ruins that covered Chu Mu and let out a few emergency cries!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was connected by heart to Mo Xie. Even in an uncontroble state, Chu Mu could hear the calls for help from Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu also knew the basic situation outside, so he was simrly impatient, wanting to immediately kill his way out.

    The energy injection of the Jade Spring was slowly weakening, and Chu Mu could feel every inch of himself filled with power. Once the baptism of the Jade Spring ended, this energy would erupt fully!

    ¡°It¡¯s almost over, it¡¯s almost over, just a little longer!¡± Chu Mu shouted in his heart, his white demonic devil fire covered face already showing signs of mania .

 Chapter 289: Other Pupil, Devil Monarch, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 289: Other Pupil, Devil Monarch, Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s fox cry lingered in his ear¡­ this voice searching for protection caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to ignite!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    No matter how vigorous the devil mes burned on his body, they wouldn¡¯t reflect any ostentatious intention. The only thing that manifested were sounds of the wind.

    The white devil mes began to shoot out of the cracks within the ruins. They originated from one white fire seed, and slowly transformed into a enormous bonfire that finally ignited the small hill-like ruins.

    ¡°Hahaha, people that provoke me will all have a miserable ending. Especially you. Hmph, you look so enticing even to the soul; perhaps you were born just for me to ***. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill a top quality like you¡­¡± loudlyughed Duan Xinhe as his yellow eyes were full of arrogance.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was pale as she retreated. The War Court ck Beast was being sandwiched in between the Hundred Mother, and the blood Gluttonous Insect Monster and its body had suffered serious wounds; it simply didn¡¯t have the ability to continue fighting¡­

    Duan Xinhe¡¯s back was to the ruins, and the pale white devil mes were burning extremely quietly. Even the exceptionally cold aura had been retained in the ruins, so Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t detect that an egregiously terrifying devil me was burning behind him!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Sensing Chu Mu¡¯s aura, the battered and bruised Mo Xie that was fighting against the Gluttonous Insect Beast let out an excited cry.

    ¡°Yell some more, yell some more. The meat of a Nine Tailed Inferno Fox should taste pretty good.¡± maliciouslyughed Duan Xinhe as he thought Mo Xie was letting out pitiful cries for help.

    Chu Mu who was buried under the ruins of two copsed rock and wood construct buildings. As his white devil mes sprang out, the copsed wall seemed to receive some strange buoyant force and began to float upwards along with the devil mes.

    Pieces of broken rock, bs of destroyed pirs, chunks of broken roof, countless fine shattered fragments of brick and tile, and even the entire ruins began to float iparably silently.

    These objects were in the devil mes, but weren¡¯t being burned by it, as if they were beingpletely held up by water instead.

    If one looked through the cracks of these floating broken objects, he or she would be able to see a devil person covered all over in white moltenva quietly standing there!

    His two legs seemed to be on the ground, but were actually hovering on top of the devil mes. His two arrogant and emotionless eyes were fixated on the bastard maliciouslyughing ahead of him.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    When Chu Mu¡¯s body appeared in the devil mes, Mo Xie¡¯s cries became even more frequent and excited!

    Ye Qingzi also saw Chu Mu. Her face let out an expression of happiness, only, within the happiness was contained arge amount of shock and astonishment.

    This was because the present Chu Mu gave Ye Qingzi apletely different aura than the previous half devil state Chu Mu. This aura was a close yet thousand meters away unfamiliar feeling of estrangement¡­.

    Ye Qingzi had this feeling because the past Chu Mu she knew would always be full of zeal even if he was stern and serious. At the very least, Ye Qingzi was able to understand his emotions and thinking from his words and conduct.

    Yet, from the present Chu Mu, aside from the boundless power about to burst from his body, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t feel anything else!

    ¡°You still unexpectedly can stillugh. Could i be you¡¯re the same type of person as me? Ha, then that would be no fun. I enjoy ***posed women instead; when I see their lewd appearance of begging for mercy, I have even more lust¡­¡± said Duan Xinhe.

    Up until now, neither Duan Xinhe nor his soul pets had discovered Chu Mu¡¯s existence. However, at this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s ghostly demonic figure floated in front of Duan Xinhe and his eyes full of silver magma coldly stared at Duan Xinhe¡­

    ¡°Kill his soul pet first. With such a delicate woman, don¡¯t harm any part of her.¡± Duan Xinhe ordered his soul pets.

    The ugly looking Hundred Mother and blood Gluttonous Insect Monster simultaneously erupted with speed. They were a hundred meters away from the wounded War Court ck Beast, but this was merely one second of time to them. In the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of it¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart went cold and she yelled at Chu Mu.

    If Chu Mu didn¡¯t do anything, her War Court ck Beast would be killed!

    Chu Mu raised his head and his two eyes locked onto the Hundred Mother and the Gluttonous Insect Beast¡­

    Ye Qingzi chanted an incantation. The Hundred Mother and Gluttonous Insect Beast¡¯s speed were too fast, and even if Chu Mu used Discement Specter, he probably still wouldn¡¯t be able to save it. Ye Qingzi could thus only rely on her own strength.

    A truly strong defensive soul techniques required an incantation of a second; Ye Qingzi¡¯s chanting speed was inherently slow, and now that the Hundred Mother and Gluttonous Insect Beast were right in front of the War Court ck Beast with their ws lifted high in the air, it would be killed in the next instant!

    Closing a gap of a hundred meters and attacking all within a second was speed that a normal person¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    However, Chu Mu who was standing behind Duan Xinhe was still watching the Hundred Mother and blood Gluttonous Insect Monster with his eyes. His body didn¡¯t move, because in the field of view of the present Chu Mu, an extremely strange phenomenon had ured.

    ¡°Why are these two soul pets moving so slow?¡±

    A question appeared in the head of Chu Mu that was a bit sore from the high temperature burning.

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils were circting a silver-white lustre, and what he saw were two soul pets moving at extremely slow speeds, about to attack the War Court ck Beast. In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast would have no problems dodging¡­

    ¡°Is it a slowing ability?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul and body were at an extremely high temperature state and under these circumstances, Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts and logic weren¡¯t as clear as they usually were¡­

    ¡°The War Court ck Beast¡¯s speed is also very slow¡­ it seems¡­ it seems that it¡¯s my vision ability that¡¯s slow¡­¡± finally, Chu Mu suddenly became aware of an extremely serious problem as the two soul pets lifted their ws high in the air and brought it back down.

    ¡°This is the White Devil¡¯s Other Pupil technique. After using it, you can limitlessly slow down any moving object past a certain amount in my range of view. You can slow it down until you can see it clearly and while slowing it down, your thinking abilities will be faster. In other words, this is an other type mind technique that can increase the speed of your eye nerves and mind nerves by many times!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rapidly transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s brain.

    Old Li used soul remembrance and the message surged into his thinking. If it was the Chu Mu in the past, he only would have heard a string of gibberish, yet right now, he could hear everything perfectly clearly.

    Discement Specter!!

    Chu Mu abruptly realized the War Court ck Beast had also slowed down its movements and couldn¡¯t dodge the two soul pets¡¯ attacks. Just as their ws were about to break open its body, devil mes rapidly burned Chu Mu¡¯s body into ashes.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi had merely chanted half an incantation and the War Court ck Beast had no way of living now¡­

    Ye Qingzi firmly shut her eyes and couldn¡¯t bear watching the miserable scene.

    ¡°Si si si~~~~~~ Si si si~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, two iparably painful shrieks rang out. These shrieks didn¡¯te from the War Court ck Beast!

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have time to be sad as she hastily opened her eyes. Yet, what met her eyes was a sturdy body burning in a surging devil me magma¡­

    ¡°How is that possible. Wasn¡¯t he a hundred meters away just now¡­¡± Ye Qingzi opened her small mouth and the shock on her face was even greater than the happiness because instantly moving a hundred meters in such a short period of time was impossible even for stronger soul pets!

    Discement Specter! Extreme speed that couldpletely rival Instant Movement. Moreover, the so-called Instant Movement ?would sometimes require a casting time; yet, from what Ye Qingzi saw, Chu Mu¡¯s Discement Specter seemed to not have required any casting time. Two balls of devil mes appeared at different locations and ignited at the same time. Subsequently, Chu Mu moved from his original location to the other location!

    Ye Qingzi was incapable of believing that Chu Mu could reach such a speed. One had to know that from the moment she pondered the question of saving her War Court ck Beast until now, it had only been a brief moment; even shorter than blinking her eye!

    Not only did Chu Mu¡¯s speed and sight change, when he concentrated on the Hundred Mother and the blood Gluttonous Insect Monster, he unexpectedly felt that they were weak!

    A feeling that the ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster and ninth phase Hundred Mother were weak!

    Just an hour ago, these two eminently malevolent ninth phase soul pets were undefeatable soul pets to him. Yet, right now in the post Jade Spring baptism state, Chu Mu shockingly discovered he could casually kill them!!!

    Finally, Chu Mu made his move. The opponent¡¯s weak and puniness actually increased the desire to kill in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    A devil hand stretching out, Chu Mu used his most habitual Nightmare sure kill technique ¨C Obliterating Heart!

    When Chu Mu had used it back then to the other Gluttonous Insect Monster, its extreme speed allowed it to dodge the Obliterating Heart a few times, but right now, neither the blood Gluttonous Insect Monster nor the powerful ninth phase Hundred Mother made even half a reaction.

    Chu Mupletely unobstructedly extended his devil w into their inner crystals.

    Two ws simultaneously grasped their inner crystals before giving a light pinch!

    ¡°Si si si~~~~~ Si si si~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The two soul pets¡¯ miserable cries as they died wasn¡¯t as long as Chu Mu expected. They slowly fell to the ground and were burned inside to out by nightmare mes.

    In front of the deaths of two soul pets, Chu Mu was still calm despite his thoughts having be strange. He nkly stared at his two hands; he was like a devil ghost ¨C a devil ghost that had no idea he was killing!

    The two soul pets instantly died and were burned to ashes by white devil mes right in front of his eyes. This nightmare-like scene caused Duan Xinhe to freeze up!

    Just a second ago, Duan Xinhe¡¯s lustful and wanton smile towards Ye Qingzi still hung on his face. Now a secondter, his distorted facial expression could no longer be exined by the sudden shock that urred.

 Chapter 290: From the Nine Underworlds, the Evil Devil Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 290: From the Nine Underworlds, the Evil Devil Monarch</h4>

    The extremely high temperature burned Chu Mu¡¯s soul; at the beginning, Chu Mu still maintained a bit of consciousness and thinking, but as the Jade Spring began to truly circte to every part of Chu Mu¡¯s body, the only bit of rationale left in Chu Mu¡¯s empty eyes was gradually burnt to nothingness.

    As for the eyes without any rationale in them, they gave others the most pure form of fear, because its powerful could easily crush any life to dust!

    Duan Xinhe was looking at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, and an unprecedented coldness seeped over his entire body. ?It made him feel as if his soul was trembling due to coldness despite having yet to touch Chu Mu¡¯s soul devil mes!

    Duan Xinhe was a ninth remembrance spirit master, and he was a tiny bit away from entering the spirit emperor level. His soul remembrance was furthermore stronger than normal people, because of the Gluttonous Insect Monster and the Hundred Mother.

    Nheless, when Duan Xinhe found that the half devil in front of him was ¡®walking¡¯ towards him, his powerful soul imitated that of a servant rank¡¯s soul when seeing the soul pet of its masters. Trembling with fear, not even half an idea of resistance urred to him.

    The white devil mes silently burned, but they didn¡¯t ignite any of the surrounding objects. Chu Mu¡¯s face was also full of devil mes, and his noble and ominous face carried a silver mask that was just cast from moltenva. Without even needing to make an expression, this face was already the world¡¯s most evil!

    ¡°What¡­. What on earth are you!! You¡­ you can¡¯t be human!!!¡± Duan Xinhe¡¯s pupils were full of both blood and fear from his very depths.

    Having transformed from a young generation member he could kill at any time, to a half devil person who could contend against his ninth phase Gluttonous Insect Monsters, to the shocking devil ghost now where he controlled both soul and life, Duan Xinhe was virtually going to go insane soon. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s egg was so close, but he didn¡¯t expect there to now be a powerful creature that couldn¡¯t be exined by rationality so close to him.

    Duan Xinhe began to run.

    His soul no longer had the ability to summon even soul pets, and his body ranpletely out of an autonomous inherent ability to seek survival. The further he was away from the half devil, the further he was away from death.

    The half devil Chu Mu didn¡¯t chase him. The humanity in him had essentially been extinguished a second ago, and he hadpletely transformed into a monarch devil that had crawled up from the depths of the Nine Underworlds into this world. His two empty eyes stared at the fleeing Duan Xinhe, as a massacring instinct caused him to raise his right hand¡­

    Upon bing a half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s hand had be slender, with a tinge of a woman¡¯s elegance. At the same time, his sharp white fingers carried an almighty coldness.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hand was raised, his palm half open, and his long fingers pointed at the desperately fleeing Duan Xinhe.

    Devil mes was the thinking of the half devil. Chu Mu only had to think of moving and locating a target, and the powerful devil mes on his body would fly out ording to where he pointed to.

    Perhaps it was because Chu Mu could no longer remember who he was, but he was stuck in a state of near inherent fighting instinct from the very beginning until the end. This fighting instinct wasn¡¯t the fighting abilities that Chu Mu formerly possessed; instead, it was the strength that manifested upon transforming into a half devil.

    Two faint white lights weakly and slowly hovered next to the fleeing Duan Xinhe like fireflies. Duan Xin had already run very far away, and was even rejoicing that the thing without any mind seemed not be chasing him down to kill.

    Suddenly, the two unremarkable firefly lights suddenly transformed and oundishly passed through into his body!

    Duan Xinhe didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at first, only that something warm in his belly was emerging before disappearing. When he gradually felt that the temperature was rising, Duan Xinhe abruptly realized that devil mes had spread to his innards and were wildly burning his soul and innards!

    An immense pain transmitted through his entire body and he attempted to use the remaining little bit of soul power to protect himself. However, the soul power was instantaneously evaporated, and once his soul power ran out, the devil mes began to burn the rest of his soul and innards¡­

    Not too far away, Chu Mu¡¯s forefinger had a white devil me rapidlybusting. This tiny devil me happened to represent the soul devil me torrentially burning in Duan Xinhe¡¯s body. This other type ability enabled Chu Mu to essentially even step across space!

    Slowly, the ball of me on Chu Mu¡¯s forefinger died down, and Chu Mu stared with a gaze filled with sempiternity at the winds and clouds charging across the vast sky. He stared at the powerful Cyan Hidden Dragon, whose body was covered with injuries, struggling and blood-soaked. He stared at the powerful soul pets attacking the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    In this very moment, a ripple ured in his eyes. It was a ripple that derived from the sudden fight. When he saw the sh of strength against strength and the explosions of abilities against abilities, the half devil state Chu Mu seemed to see his home!!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡± a tender voice slowly called out, mixed with Ye Qingzi¡¯s worriedness and anxiety.

    Ye Qingzi was standing very close to Chu Mu and could imprint Chu Mu¡¯s evil devilish statepletely in her eyes. From this devil me half-devil state, Ye Qingzi could see Chu Mu¡¯s silver face and whether this face happened to be Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know.

    In this world, the power of a soul pet trainer always came from soul pets.

    Yet, what Ye Qingzi was looking at was a frightening half devil that had transformed from a human. It controlled the world¡¯s most powerful and most evil strength! Duan Xinhe, just before death, couldn¡¯t even be sure Chu Mu was a human and right now, Ye Qingzi also found it hard to believe he was one!

    Ye Qingzi felt unfamiliarity, and it wasn¡¯t until now that she finally realized how Chu Mu had survived back then in the Great Chu Family from that ninth phase monarch. Furthermore, she realized why his soul reached such a severely high temperature afterwards. The white colored devil mes burning on this body from head to toe gave Ye Qingzi both the most direct answer to this question as well as an intense shock.

    ¡°My heavens, what is that? Is that a White Nightmare?!¡± suddenly, a terrified voice rang out nearby.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a White Nightmare, it¡¯s definitely not a White Nightmare!¡± said a middle aged Nightmare Pce member with most certainty. His face was covered with astonishment and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes somewhat.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel any aura? This human shaped soul pet doesn¡¯t have any aura; could it be a child pet?!¡± said a middle aged soul pet trainer with strong detection abilities.

    The group of people who had juste here were the middle aged members from various factions called over by Ye Wansheng who were attempting to kill Duan Xinhe. After all, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was fighting with the various experts and they were more concerned about the enormous rewards of the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg.

    Only, by the time they arrived here, they didn¡¯t see Duan Xinhe. Rather, what greeted them was a White Nightmare-like thing that was an even more nefarious and imposing mysterious creature. This creature was so mysterious to them that they couldn¡¯t tell if it was due to some soul technique used by a human or some extremely rare soul pet!

    Although every soul pet trainer present was in shock, they were all also full of curiosity and wonder. Nheless, none of them dared actually approach the half state Chu Mu because no one knew that whether they would be instantly killed upon approaching this eminently evilly demonic devil!

    ¡°Qingzi¡­ Qingzi¡­. Quickly run, what are you just standing there for?!!!!¡±

    Finally, someone ran over and Ye Qingzi abruptly discovered his sister extremely close to the devil me burning evil monarch. His face was white from terror and he ran over to Ye Qingzi without fear of danger.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯te over!¡± Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t be certain Chu Mu still maintained his humanity and when she saw Ye Qingzi recklessly charge over, she yelled out to him with a face of panic.

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes strangely changed their burning directly and moved diagonally.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s small face was pale because she found that Chu Mu¡¯s gaze had returned from the air and had at some point turned to Ye Wansheng running over. That slender devil finger that could easily kill even a ninth remembrance spirit master moved up slowly and pointed at Ye Wansheng!

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill him!¡± Ye Qingzi knew what Chu Mu¡¯s action meant. She disregarded the devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body and whether they would burn her soul, and hugged the half devil state Chu Mu¡­

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s body easily passed through the devil mes and she tightly held onto his body. As for the devil mes that could easily burn one¡¯s soul, they didn¡¯t enter her body, but instead passed through her body. They continued to stay in a reserved manner around Chu Mu¡¯s body, silently burning.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­ don¡¯t kill him, he¡¯s my brother¡­¡± Ye Qingzi was already crying in terror. Her teary eyes were pleading as they stared at Chu Mu¡¯s cold face.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t look at Ye Qingzi. He was like an evil devil monarch that slowly raised its hand and gave an order to the power of death he controlled.

    Two white star lights waveringly floated forth. They oundishly flew across the sky and looked like two live fireflies as they unremarkably floated across.

    Seeing the technique that killed Duan Xinhe being used, Ye Qingzi lost control of her tears even more. No matter what, she never would have thought Chu mu would lose his rationality and kill the sudden moving Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t aware of any danger. He only knew that the devil monarch very close to Ye Qingzi was extremely dangerous. Regardless of whether he could defeat it, he had to protect her.

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, two fireflies floated in front of his forehead and his steps came to an abrupt stop!

    There clearly were two unremarkable fireflies that just flitted past him, but for some reason, Ye Wansheng felt that his entire body and even his soul had been pervaded by cold water; it was so cold that even his body wouldn¡¯t move!

    Death had just swept past him!

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t know why, but he was absolutely sure that if he touched those fireflies, he would step into the great door of death!

    ¡°Ah Ah!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a fear inducing miserable shout rang out from behind Ye Wansheng!

    The white devil mes had ignited inside a middle aged soul pet trainer¡¯s body and even his face was spitting out white devil mes!

    This time, the burning speed was extremely fast and not long after the rest of the middle aged people sensed the propagation of danger, that soul pet trainer had already been burned to ashes.

    Death. An eighth remembrance spirit master had died like that in front of everyone!

    A strange atmosphere enveloped the middle aged experts from the various factions, and they all carried extreme shock on their faces.

 Chapter 291: Descent, World Startling Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 291: Descent, World Startling Devil (1)</h4>

    ¡°Why¡­¡­why didn¡¯t you listen to my persuading¡­¡­ this thing isn¡¯t something that could be captured¡­¡­¡± Beside the burnt corpse was the brother of the burnt soul pet trainer.

    Just before, everyonemented that, when the White Nightmare organism appeared, the burnt soul pet trainer was insistent that it may just be an immature advanced soul pet because he didn¡¯t detect any thoughts from this organism.

    Therefore, this delusional soul pet trainer started an incantation to try to probe out the strange half devil.

    But, this soul pet trainer couldn¡¯t even start his incantation before the powerful half devil detected his enmity. The next moment, the scary devil fire came burning, leaving nothing behind, not even bones.

    Seeing a expert so easily killed, immediately, an unprecedented fear shrouded all the experts of the big factions.

    Finally, someone realized that the organism in front of them couldn¡¯t possibly be measured withmon sense. In shock and horror, they rode their soul pets in escape.

    When one person ran away, the rest of their mental defenses also instantly copsed.

    Able to easily kill an eighth remembrance soul master with one technique, this devil could also easily kill them. Continuing to stay there would only cause them to be the ashes of white demonic devil mes.

    ¡­¡­

    All the middle aged generation members left. Before the powerful, strange, yet unknown organism, they were the weakest of organisms. No one had the courage to remain and contend against it.

    When all the supposed middle generation experts left, Ye Wansheng remained. When death flew by him, his very soul went stiff. Though his inner desires urged for him to fly in front of Ye Qingzi and protect her, his body and soul were no longer in his own control.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s thin arms were still around Chu Mu. Chu Mu emotionlessly turned his eyes over. The white and empty pupils gazed at Ye Qingzi, but they were stillpletely vast and indistinct.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Ye Wansheng was fine, and finally let a breath out. Her pretty eyes were still hiding shimmering tears, but noticing Chu Mu was gazing emptily at her, she quickly let go of Chu Mu and wiped the traces of tears off her cheeks¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you well?¡± Ye Qingzi decided to try tomunicate to Chu Mu¡¯s half devil state using her remembrance.

    Yet, when Ye Qingzi injected her remembrance into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, she felt her voice fall into a vast and raging sea that gave no response back¡­¡­

    Chu Mu slowly lifted his head, the silver, burning, yet handsome face looked into the unbelievably vast sky.

    In the air, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was suffering more and more wounds. With more than ten soul pets attacking it, no matter how powerful the Cyan Hidden Dragon was, it couldn¡¯t withstand it for long. It¡¯s fighting strength clearly wasn¡¯t as dominant as it was before.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s body floated upwards.

    Ye Qingzi nked and was about to say something to Chu Mu, but Chu Mu simply flew into the air, leaving a string of white trails¡­¡­

    After bing half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s flying speed was very quick. When Ye Qingzi came back to her senses, the silver molded body had already be a white shadow in Ye Qingzi¡¯s vision, slowly rising into the skies¡­¡­

    ¡°Qingzi, Qingzi, are you alright¡­¡­¡± Seeing the terrifying white devil leave, Ye Wansheng quickly ran up to Ye Qingzi, hugged the strangely expressioned Ye Qingzi, and asked.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was now pale, not because of the terror of the half devil Chu Mu, but because of the energy bacsh from the War Court ck Beast. This bacsh was very powerful to Ye Qingzi¡¯s current level. One mishap and Ye Qingzi would die.

    Ye Wansheng also didn¡¯t want Ye Qingzi to use this soul technique precisely because of this.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it wasn¡¯t for too long. With some medicine, I can recover soon enough.¡± Ye Qingzi shook her head, her fragile face still showing worry for the half devil state Chu Mu.

    The battle in the air was a fight between some of the most powerful soul pets. As only a second remembrance soul master, even if Chu Mu was in a strange state, he would be hard pressed to enter such a battle.

    ¡°Qingzi, what organism is that? Until today, I¡¯ve never seen such an evil being. Is it even still a soul pet?¡± Ye Wansheng looked at the leaving Chu Mu and said with lingering fear.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head but didn¡¯t borate. After retracting her tired War Court ck Beast, she let Ye Wansheng support her to a safe ce to rest.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Nightmare Pce old man, control your own White Nightmare!¡± The merchant master that arrivedte yelled.

    The merchant master rode a ninth phase Chaotic Thunder Feather Demon. His power was below that of Yu pce master, Xiao Ren, and even Li Sheng, so he could only control his soul pet to attack the Cyan Hidden Dragon from afar.

    The Chaotic Lightning Feathered Demon controlled wind type and demon type energies. When the beam of lightning-made wings flew through the clouds, it was suddenly destroyed by a sudden burst of white devil mes.

    The old merchant master¡¯s technique was clearly sent towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon. However, because of the interference of the white devil mes, it lost its use, so the old merchant master of course felt angry, directly cursing at the Nightmare Pce¡¯s subpar soul pet control ability.

    ¡®Horrible, Nightmare old devil, are you ying it dirty at such a time?!¡± Very quickly, another soul incantation came from a soul pet pce expert that hade toin.

    Being cursed at by two people in a row, the Nightmare Pce was even more confused. He specially took a nce at his White Nightmare, who was charging up an ability.

    ¡°Heng, open your dog eyes wide and made sure to see what my White Nightmare is doing!¡± The White Nightmare Pce sub pce master said in return, full of disdain.

    The old merchant master was very close to the sub city master of Nightmare city. When she looked up, she could see his White Nightmare right there.

    ¡°Strange, I did feel a white nightmare flit across my face , though¡­¡­¡± The old merchant master began to say to himself. Suddenly, the old merchant master noticed a demonic figure burning with white demon fire right in front of him!

    No aura!

    One couldn¡¯t even feel the threat of it, only feeling a coldness from hell that slowly invaded one¡¯s soul!

    When the old merchant master saw the unknown creature¡¯s real appearance, his face grew solemn. The organism in front of him wasn¡¯t a White Nightmare, but it was much more evil and powerful than a White Nightmare. It didn¡¯t release any aura from its body, but it made one fear from the depths of one¡¯s heart. The white mes on its outer body didn¡¯t reveal any energy at all, but once ignited, it could destroy all!

    Cold sweat dripped down the old merchant master forehead. He had lived this long, but he had never seen such a strange organism, let alone stand less than a meter from it. The old merchant master didn¡¯t even know how it appeared on the back of his own Chaotic Thunder Feather Bird.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh~~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the skies, an intense shrill scream sounded.

    All the experts that surrounded Cyan Hidden Dragon noticed this scream and immediately looked over, causing all gazes to fall on the source.

    White devil mes fell from the skies. Everyone was unbelievably confused, because no one would¡¯ve thought that the old merchant master who was furthest from the battlefield would get burned by devil fire and fall straight from the skies, clearly suffering huge soul injuries!

    Very quickly, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Nightmare City master, because there was only the Nightmare Pce¡¯s evil soul pet White Nightmare that could control white devil mes. Such a situation could only be this fellow ying tricks.

    But, the Nightmare City master didn¡¯t do anything. At this moment, his eyes were watching a white arrogant specter slowly float into the sky. Usually cold and steady, he could no longer hide the fear and shock on his face!!

    ¡°What is that!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s soul pet, who¡¯s soul pet!!¡±

    ¡°White Nightmare, no wait, even stronger than White Nightmare¡­¡­What organism is this? An organism never seen before¡­¡­¡±

    Finally, the experts noticed the devil man that quietly floated into the battlefield. This devil man was absolutely quiet. Even its techniques had no sound. If not for the merchant master¡¯s scream, no one would¡¯ve noticed such a scary devilish figure hade among them!

    Cold, arrogant, the devil monarch¡¯s mask needed no other expression. It was looking down upon any other organism!

    Apathetic, pale, empty pupils contained not a sliver of emotion, only gazing at the world with those eyes that could bring death to any living being!

    Strange, untraceable, it had an evil energypletely different from all others, as if it was from another dimension.

    Mysterious, indistinguishable from human and soul pet, possibly even an organism never known to mankind.

    Powerful, a power that couldn¡¯t be detected at all. But, its arrogant poise meant that when it revealed its power, it could be world shaking, bringing infinite destruction!

    At this moment, everyone was shocked by this cold, arrogant, apathetic, strange, mysterious, and powerful organism. No one could give a single exnation for this human shaped devil organism!

    ¡­¡­

    As the leader of all the experts, Li old city master¡¯s face became grave. As the highest rank, even he couldn¡¯t detect any aura from this strange organism.

    The cyan hidden dragon gave off an aura ofplete, brutal force and destruction. Its power could be felt directly through its immense body and powerful aura.

    Yet, this evil monarch burning with white devil mes in front of him had its powerpletely hidden, not revealing a single bit. It waspletely opposite whenpared to the undefeatable Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s wildness.

    ¡°Everyone, be very careful, it is very powerful. Though no energy is leaking from it, I can feel an iparably massive store of energy within this devil!¡± Li old city master realized the power of this devil and immediately told everyone using soul remembrance.

    What the Li old city master didn¡¯t know was, the massive energy he talked about was exactly the Jade Spring energy that the Cyan Hidden Dragon stole from him.

    And the rest of them would never have thought that the devil that shocked all the old generation experts was the final form of a deviled teen who had absorbed the energy of the Jade Spring!

 Chapter 292: Descent, World Startling Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 292: Descent, World Startling Devil (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ao!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    With barely a whole piece of skin on its body, the Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a trembling roar.

    The Jade Spring that Li old city master stole from this Cyan Hidden Dragon was originally the sacred blood it was going to use for its maturing. Now that the Cyan Hidden Dragon self-strengthened and had reached a level simr to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Jade Spring was of no use to it.

    Originally, the Cyan Hidden Dragon wanted to use this Jade Spring to inundate its offspring to truly gain the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s blood, but Chu Mu¡¯s appearance made it change its mind, because, if it was going to be stolen by that human expert anyways, the Cyan Hidden Dragon would rather give this utmost treasure to a human that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had approved of and give him infinite power instead!

    The Jade Spring was a sacred item within the Cyan Hidden Dragon species. Only a Cyan Hidden Dragon could truly activate the powerful energy within it. Li Sheng and his father had held onto this Jade Spring for countless years but still haven¡¯t gained even a tenth of its power.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This is a half devil?¡± Nightmare Pce subcity master watched dumbstruck at the half devil Chu Mu.

    Yet, only Nightmare Pce ¡®s real authorities knew just what this statement meant.

    But, same as when Xia Guanghan had first seen Chu Mu be a half devil, this tenth level title Nightmare Pce expert¡¯s heart was unbelievably shaken, because the half devil in front of them was decidedly different from the Nightmare Pce half devils. This difference was something even the White Nightmare Pce sub pce master couldn¡¯t exin.

    A Nightmare¡¯s scariness was that, when it became stronger than its owner, the owner wouldn¡¯t restrict its growth, but instead it would directly devour its owner¡¯s soul.

    Half devil incidents definitely weren¡¯t unique within Nightmare Pce. Once, the Nightmare Pce¡¯s spiritual leader Bai Majesty had a very talented White Nightmare. This Nightmare, when Bai Majesty reached a bottleneck, forcefully ate Bai Majesty¡¯s spirit emperor soul!

    As a spirit emperor, its soul was very powerful already, so he was hard to kill. When Bai Majesty was devoured by the White Nightmare, his soul wasn¡¯t immediately destroyed. Instead, they went into the most intense spiritual battle against the white nightmare¡¯s soul¡­¡­

    Yet, in this most painful soul fighting, one went into a state of utmost evil.

    A nightmare¡¯s soul and a human soul, when the twobined, it became the most powerful organism in Nightmare Pce history ¨C half devil!

    At the time, when the Nightmare Pce leader Bai Majesty became a half devil, it shocked the entire Nightmare Pce, and the mindless devil caused an unprecedented bloodbath.

    At the end, Nightmare Pce eldersbined to awaken the Nightmare Ancestor before finally settling this event.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s shocking descent was an apocalypse to the entire Nightmare Pce. Old members of Nightmare Pce still had lingering fears when the event was mentioned.

    This White Nightmare subpce master was still young then. He had only caught a glimpse of the half devil and was shuddering in fear, feeling his blood run cold. It was the most terrifying organism he had seen his entire life. The memory was unerasable.

    Yet, he never would¡¯ve thought that at this moment, Li City would give birth to another rare half devil!

    This half devil may not have reached Bai majesty¡¯s half devil level, but the mysterious and evil aura hidden within its body was still hair-raising.

    ¡°Why, why would there be such a powerful half devil? Can it be that another hidden expert as powerful as Bai majesty had fallen, getting devoured by their own White Nightmare¡­¡­¡± Nightmare Pce subpce master muttered.

    The half devil had always been considered, within the true upper levels of Nightmare Pce, as a god. Facing the god that they almost praised, how would this Nightmare Pce sub pce master still want to fight.

    He could only stay in the air as he watched this half devil appear¡­..

    This devil monarch, even when standing within the vast skies, even against countless powerful soul pets, it still stood alone and proud in its territory. The hollow darkness was its background. The quiet white mes were its main color. From top to bottom, it released an evilness that didn¡¯t fit in with this world.

    If it didn¡¯t belong to this world, how could one use this world¡¯s power to defeat it?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hengheng, this is but a wild White Nightmare, let my Forest Dusk Sea Beast test it out!¡± Elemental Sect Yu sect master even now hadn¡¯t given up attacking the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Seeing the half devil Chu Mu appear, using the water type soul pet¡¯s advantage, he was the first tounch an attack against the half devil Chu Mu!

    Forest Dusk Sea Beast, a deep sea creature that could traverse any space as if swimming through deep sea!

    The Forest Dusk Sea Beast always had a calm water realm around it. This realm won¡¯t expand, but won¡¯t leave five meters of the Forest Dusk Sea Beast either. Once it moved, the water would flow as well, so even in the clouds, the Forest Dusk Sea Beast could still fly freely.

    The blue water realm started flowing, quickly flowing to within ten meters of the half devil Chu Mu. Suddenly, from deep within the water realm, the Forest Dusk Sea Beast started beating its tail with high frequency, causing it to spin rapidly around the half devil Chu Mu!

    ¡°Yu sect master¡¯s Forest Dusk Sea Beast¡¯s signature technique ¨C Thousand Swirls!¡±

    Those who knew Yu Sect Master well instantly recognized this technique. Yu Sect Master had used his Forest Dusk Sea Beast¡¯s signature move right at the beginning!

    Thousand Swirls!

    High speed spinning water split into thousands of streams. These streams all seemed to have intelligence, wrapping around the Half Devil and slowly creating a near thousand meter tall whirlpool from bottom up!!

    The whirlpool that neared the heavenspletely trapped Chu Mu in the center. The thousands of water whips within the high speed Thousand Swirls frenzily battereing Chu Mu¡¯s body. At such frequency and power, even if it were a mountain, it would be shattered!

    Thousand swirls¡¯ greatest effect wasn¡¯t the thousand whips, however; it was the massive centripetal force thates with the water¡¯s flow. This force could lock brawny soul pets in and scatter their very bones by force!

    ¡°Yu sect master, well done, you¡¯ve restricted the thing. Let¡¯s quickly get rid of the Cyan Hidden Dragon. I¡¯ll guarantee a share for you.¡± Li old city master saw that Yu sect master had seeded in his preemptive strike and satisfyingly nodded.

    None of the experts before dared to truly attack this half devil. Now that Yu sect master¡¯s attack worked, they slightly got over their fear of this unknown organism and let loose their taut nerves, starting to reorganize their many soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    When everyone restarted their attacking, only the Nightmare Pce subpce master remained still. He startedughing coldly¡­¡­

    ¡°If a half devil were so easily restricted, then how could so many of our Nightmare Pce experts not even be able to defeat Bai Majesty¡¯s half devil before¡­¡­¡±

    The Nightmare Pce subpce master quietly distanced himself from the battlefield, because he knew, very soon, something scary would happen!

    ¡­¡­

    Yu sect master¡¯s water type riding powers were definitely one of the most powerful of all soul pet trainers present, and water type abilities were mostly to weaken and support. When the techniques were used well, it could also trap opponents, even if they were a rank or two higher¡­¡­

    The thousand swirl was a thousand meters long. While it spun majestically, it was like a propped up water dragon. The water it flung off could create a rainstorm in a region.

    Seeing the half devil still stuck, getting weakened by the Thousand Swirl, Yu sect master smiled slightly. From what he saw, as long as he used his techniques well, even against more powerful organisms, he could still defeat them. This was the experience he gained from dozens of years of battle!

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, the white me body moved. Chu Mu¡¯s movement no longer needed him to take steps. With a thought, his body floated up.

    At this point, the half devil slowly started floating out. Having a tremendous water power, the spinning streams felt like harmless gusts, only tilting the devil mes on its body slightly.

    This devil was piercing from the inside out, yet most importantly, its body didn¡¯t show any signs of tilting from the water!

    When Yu sect master saw this scene, his smile instantly turned into a gaping jaw. Thousand swirls¡¯ most powerful effect was the swaying effect that came with the spinning. The Thousand Swirl could be shattered from the inside out and could be escaped from the bottom or the top, but no soul pet could just walk straight through the most powerful swirl and reach the outside.

    Not only was the Yu sect master dumbstruck, the experts who all knew the effects of water type well opened their eyes wide.

    ¡°How could you pierce straight through? Even if the Cyan Hidden Dragon could go straight through, it would be spun until it was confused andpletely disoriented¡­¡­ Just what monster is this?¡± When Yu sect master saw the half devil finally escapepletely, he finally shouted.

    ¡°Is it a ghost type soul pet? Only formless ghost type soul pets couldpletely ignore such power, right?¡± Soul pet pce owner furrowed his brows and said.

    Ghost type?

    The half devil of course wasn¡¯t some ghost type. No one would know what mysterious force this Other type half devil had!

    After floating out of the Thousand Swirl, the half devil finally started its offense!

    When it was still, it was like a statue that was suspended in the dark skies. When it moved, it suddenly became a irritable and ruthless devil. When Chu Mu disyed his speed, its movement akin to teleportation caused everyone to stare in awe.

    It was a movement full of force. It definitely wasn¡¯t a void-like float of a ghost. Every time it changed position, it caused the nearby space to twist strangely!

    ¡°Half devil wind cave!!¡±

    The body full of explosive power appeared in front of the Forest Dusk Sea Beast. Half devil Chu Mu extended a hand and opened its five fingers. On its palm was a ck hole cave made of ck energy!

    This small palm wind cave gave rise a turbulence in the entire space. An Other type energy storm slowly formed as the aura of death enveloped the space where the Forest Dusk Sea Beast was!

 Chapter 293: Arrival, The Devil That Shocked The World (3)

    <h4>Chapter 293: Arrival, The Devil That Shocked The World (3)</h4>

    ¡°Other type technique!¡± seeing the other type wind cave appear, Sect Lord Yu¡¯s expression underwent remarkable change.

    The other type was the most rare attribute among all attributes, and the mostmon other type soul pet in the soul pet world happened to be therge group of species of Nightmares that the Nightmare Pce raised.

    Furthermore, the uniqueness of the other type was limited to the monarch White Nightmare which possessed this attribute of force in their white devil mes; the Cyan Nightmare and Blue Nightmare didn¡¯t even possess it!

    The other type attribute not only was uncounterable by other attributes, but its techniques were also multi-variable and strange, and were untraceable. It was often the case when a low rank other technique could injure a very high defense soul pet!

    ¡­¡­

    A terrifying wind cave space opened in the air, and the water region surrounding the the Forest Dusk Sea Beasts began to be quickly sucked into it.

    The water region which the Forest Dusk Sea Beasts relied on for survival instantly disappeared and they suddenly became stranded fish, struggling and squirming their bodies.

    The wind cave¡¯s power didn¡¯t end here. After the water region waspletely sucked away, the Forest Dusk Sea Beasts came under the danger of being sucked in as well.

    ¡°Sect Lord Yu, quickly recall your soul pets!¡± hastily warned an Elemental Sect grand elder.

    Sect Leader Yu didn¡¯t chant an incantation. If doing so would allow him to drag them back out from this swamp of death, he would have already done so.

    The other type wind cave¡¯s devouring wasn¡¯t merely limited to the body and energy of a soul pet; it further devoured the soul remembrance of humans. The moment Sect Lord Yu¡¯s soul remembrance came into contact with the half devil wind cave, it meant that his soul pet also be sucked in!

    ¡°Whose soul pet can neutralize the wind cave and save my soul pet!¡± loudly yelled the deathly white Sect Lord Yu. He hoped that the other experts would lend a helping hand.

    Everyone else looked at each other because besides the Nightmare Pce Lord¡¯s White Nightmare which also had the other type ability that could save the Forest Dusk Sea Beast from the wind cave, the other factions¡¯ experts didn¡¯t have soul pets with this kind of ability. On one hand they could feel the powerful power from the wind cave, while on the other, they really didn¡¯t know what soul pet they could use to deal with the other type technique.

    As for the White Nightmare Pce¡¯s city lord, this old man was already far away from the battle, watching as a spectator. He, who didn¡¯t get along well with the Elemental Sect would definitely not lend a helping hand to Sect Lord Yu.

    Everyone watched with wide eyes as the Forest Dusk Sea Beast was devoured by the half devil wind cave, bit by bit. It didn¡¯t stop screaming mournfully, but eventually its voice was also devoured by the wind cave.

    Finally, the Forest Dusk Sea Beast waspletely swallowed up!

    The half devil Chu Mu slowly drew back his five fingers and half-held onto a burning white devil me in his hands. This ball of dark light slowly dissipated in his palm and the half devil wind cave grew smaller and smaller the tighter Chu Mu clenched his hand. Finally, it transformed into a tiny electron hole¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a flourishing white devil me oundishly began burning on Chu Mu¡¯s palm as a white devil me simultaneously ignited in that small button-like ck hole.

    Although nothing could be seen, everyone present could be certain that the Forest Dusk Sea Beast had been burnt to nothingness by the devil mes inside the hole!!

    The best form of confirmation of the Forest Dusk Sea Beast¡¯s death was the state of Sect Lord Yu and when the white devil mes ignited, his face went deathly pale. His entire being seemed to have suffered from a soul wound as he kneeled in the air in iparable pain.

    Another soul wound. This time, he had further suffered the soul devil me feedback damage from the Forest Dusk Sea Beast which wildly began to poison and burn his soul, burning up the rest of his little soul power¡­

    If Sect Lord Yu hadn¡¯t suffered a wound earlier, this soul devil mes perhaps could still be prevented, but he was currently in an eminently weak state. In front of this powerful yet evil strength, he simply had no more strength to resist!

    ¡°Old Kingdom Lord Li¡­. save¡­. Save me¡­.¡± Sect Lord Yu stretched out his hand in extreme pain and yelled towards the old Kingdom Lord with a twisted face.

    Old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s face became exceptionally unsightly; how could he have expected this half devil¡¯s strength to be so shocking? Sect Lord Yu didn¡¯t evenst half a while, and he hastily ordered his Sunset Roc to fly towards Sect Lord Yu.

    A yellow light blossomed from the Sunset Roc. Wherever it passed by seemed to have been anointed by the afterglow of a sunset. It flew adeptly, gracefully and elegantly, exemplifying the air control abilities of a wing type soul pet to the limits.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    A golden light shimmered and the Sunset Roc arrived promptly in front of Sect Lord Yu whose body was being burned from the inside to out by devil mes. Its golden wings stunningly spread apart on top of his head!

    Arge golden roc figure shrouded everything below it and it made an imprint on Sect Lord Yu¡¯s body. Subsequently his body seemed to be protected in a golden roc pattern!

    Following the golden roc pattern¡¯s blessing, the pain on Sect Lord Yu¡¯s face eased considerably.

    ¡°Light type peak protection technique?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s empty devil pupils stared at the holy goldenrge roc pattern protecting Sect Lord Yu and he nkly began talking to himself.

    The Nightmare¡¯s devil mes were not a pure fire force and contained more dark aura instead. The light pattern¡¯s protection essentially countered the devil devil mes breeding inside Sect Lord Yu¡¯s body, saving his life.

    ¡°Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Senior Xue. Don¡¯t preserve your strength anymore. Summoned your main pet and deal with they Cyan Hidden Dragon. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s recovery ability is extremely strong, and if we ck off, its fighting strength will quickly recover and we¡¯ll all be in trouble!¡± old Kingdom Lord Li Sheng finally realized that his uninvited guest could very well control the oue of this fight. The Cyan Hidden Dragon could run, but the Jade Spring had to stay. Li Sheng could never allow the Cyan Hidden Dragon to wreak such arge havoc on his territory and then flee with the Jade Spring as well!

    The old man called Senior Xue let out an unsightly expression.

    This Li City Soul Pet Pce expert hidden from the world didn¡¯t want to participate. He didn¡¯t really care much towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attacks and merely didn¡¯t want it to be able to do as it pleased in Li City. Yet, he never expected the situation change into a state where it implicated the lives of them; thus he promptly let out a sigh and chanted an incantation.

    ¡°Yu Shang, help Senior Xue restrict that Cyan Hidden Dragon. I will naturally give your a fair oue towards the grudges you have with Elemental Sect afterwards.¡± immediately said Li Sheng.

    Soul Pce Li Shang¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to Xiao Ren. If he actually contended directly against the Cyan Hidden dragon, he would be able tost for a while, but until now he had remained very passive and had only summoned a tenth phase Light Rhinoceros to participate in the fight.

    Yu Shang raised his eyelids and casually responded with a word. He clearly didn¡¯t have much interest in subduing the Cyan Hidden Dragon, and instead creased his eyebrows and stared at the half devil state Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s present state caused Yu Shang to associate with a technique which happened to be Discement Specter!

    Yu Shang remembered that when Chu Mu had been chased by Duan Xinhe at that time, he had used the white devil me Discement Specter to dodge Duan Xinhe¡¯s fatal strike. What indistinctly made him even more baffled was the devil me casted silver face which within the iparable nefarious nature of it, slightly resembled young master Chu¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right. Young master Chu is still so young and cannot have reached this level.¡± Yu Shang shook his head and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Soul Alliance Luo Ling, coordinate with my Red Gctic Demon Emperor. No matter what, we must restrict this devil monarch.¡± old Kingdom Lord Li was presently disying the aura of a leader and had all of the experts fight with organization.

    Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s strength was only slightly inferior to Xiao Ren and he hade together with him to Li City; however, Soul Alliance had clearly underestimated the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength this time as the proud and arrogant Xiao Ren had to withdraw from the fight because of his soul pets¡­

    Soul Alliance expert Luo Ling didn¡¯t enjoy being ordered. Nheless, the Cyan Hidden Dragon and half devil creature in front of him were abnormally hard to deal with, so he could only help the Red Gctic Demon Emperor as old Kingdom Lord Li had said.

    ¡°Elemental Sect people take your Sect Lord Yu away from the battlefield¡­¡± Li Sheng didn¡¯t even nce at Sect Lord Yu as he used an authoritative voice to speak.

    There fundamentally were not very many experts in Elemental Sect and they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fight right now. That same grand elder had his soul pet go protect Sect Lord Yu in panic as he left this battlefield where he could lose his life at any moment.

    A double soul wound and the soul almost fatally being burned, without a medical miracle, Sect Lord Yu¡¯s soul would not be able to fully heal for at least three years; further coupled with the death of two ninth phase soul pets, it became an even worse loss that Sect Lord Yu would find hard to make up for.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Red, defeat it!¡± old Kingdom Lord Li gave his Red Gctic Demon Emperor an order.

    A red figure that seemed to be a spatial domain pet could arbitrarily move in its respective domain.

    Extreme demonic speed was the highest realm of sh movement and it was already extremely close to that stage. The winged demon emperor was originally in the Cyan HIdden Dragon¡¯s battlefield, yet only took a mere instant to arrive in front of Chu Mu!

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s build wasn¡¯t too different from a human¡¯s. When it strangely changed locations around Chu Mu with extreme speed, the half devil state Chu Mu identically began to use his own extreme speed.

    Every time the half devil Chu Mu changed locations, a half-illusory devil me would follow behind in a burning trail. When the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s speed reached the limit, people were able to discover that a dozen or so illusory devil mes had appeared, as if the evil monarch devil figure was everywhere at once!

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s movement was also shocking. Its red body would be visible then invisible. Its speed was unexpectedly even a bit faster than the half devil state Chu Mu. Even at the terrifying speed of Chu Mu, it was still able to dodge the fierce attacks and was truly worthy of being the absolute peak demon for speed!

    Immediately, one white and one ck figures began to change irregrly at high frequencies. Spirit emper and below soul pet trainers simply couldn¡¯t see their movements clearly nor were they able to see their movement tracks.

    ¡°Thankfully the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s speed is better by a margin. Old Kingdom Lord is still old Kingdom Lord after all¡­¡± praised Soul Alliance¡¯s Luo Ling.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± everyone hastily nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡­¡­

    Far away, the Nightmare Pce¡¯s vice city lord let out a mocking expression because he knew that once a White Nightmare¡¯s strength reached a certain level, its eyes would be other pupils, and these other pupils precisely were the nemesis of fast soul pets!!

 Chapter 294: Arrival, The Devil that Shocked the World (4)

    <h4>Chapter 294: Arrival, The Devil that Shocked the World (4)</h4>

    Other Pupil changed his mental reaction, causing his vision and thinking speed to be abnormally fast.

    When Chu Mu was staring at the Gluttonous Insect Monster and Hundred Mother, their speed was so slow that they seemed they were immobile. This happened because Chu Mu had inadvertently used the half devil Other Pupil ability.

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s speed really was fast ¨C so fast to the point where the half devil state Chu Mu had problems keeping up. However, when Chu Mu¡¯s two pupils released the special lustre, the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s speed became much slowly in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes!

    The Red Gctic Demon emperor was still moving at an extremely high speed and although Chu Mu was a bit slower than it, Chu Mu could determine its movement trajectories through its slowed movements. As long as he could predict which direction the enemy was moving towards, even if he was slower, he would still be able to effectively attack the opponent!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes let out an evil glint and finally found the trajectory it was moving in from its strange ever-changing movements!

    Discement Specter!!

    A vigorous white devil me sprang up from under Chu Mu¡¯s feet, instantaneously burning his mercury-like body into ashes.

    At the same time, a devil me appeared in mid-air a hundred meters away. It formed a beautiful white bonfire which quickly burned in the shape of a human and then finally transforming into a half devil Chu Mu burning from head to toe in white mes!

    His extremely cold face mask was wearing a demonic smile. Chu Mu slowly raised his ws burning with two violently burning devil mes waiting for the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s arrival!

    Chu Mu¡¯s judgement wasn¡¯t wrong, and the Red Gctic Demon Emperor did appear! The next spot it was going to move to was the spot Chu Mu had Discement Spectered to!!

    A red figure appeared face to face with Chu Mu. At this distance, the half devil state Chu Mu could clearly see the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s red face.

    It was red faced with only eyes and a nose, without any other organs. Its head was a glossy red skull wearing a special red helmet that protected its skull¡­

    After its appearance, its red eyes were instantly upied by the white devil mes burning in front as the thing standing arrogantly in front of it astonishingly was the extremely imposing and powerful white me half devil. The Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes revealed a fearful expression!

    ¡°Evil Behead!¡±

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s ws became two devil swords burning with white mes. They chopped downwards, splitting open the space and the white devil me sword marks left a clear imprint in the sky as if really had split open space!

    When the Red Gctic Demon Emperor saw that Chu Mu had reacted, its two arms criss-crossed in front of its stomach and it tucked its head under its arms. Its special helmet formed a red light screen that was erected in front of it.

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s defense was very hurried, and the red defensive screen was incapable of fully stopping the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s prepared strike. The red defensive screen was shattered by the Evil Behead and two white devil ming sword marks shed through, leaving two deep white fire wounds on the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s arm and stomach! The red blood that oozed out of its body was rapidly ignited by the white devil mes!

    The white wound was clear and distinct on its body!

    It had been so long since old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s Red Gctic Demon Emperor had been wounded that he didn¡¯t even remember thest time. After all, its extreme demon speed was something even the powerful existence of the Cyan Hidden Dragon found hard to catch.

    ¡°Incredible, truly incredible. What on earth is that. Why did such a powerful creature appear!¡± every Li City expert was dumbstruck.

    It was even able to see through the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s extreme speed and perfect dodging. How much strength did this abnormally evil and imposing half devil really possess?!

    Having struck sessfully, the half devil Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let the Red Gctic Demon Emperor escape, so it used Devil Phantom which was full of a cold force. Chu Mu¡¯s figure streaked across the air, leaving a white me in his wake. He closed in on the Red Gctic Demon Emperor and his evil ws brandished a soul burning devil me!

    The white devil mes torrentially whirled, ostentatious and wanton. It illuminated the sky in a pale white color and amidst the surging devil mes, the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s attacks became iparably berserk, its speed reached the limit, the destruction force was terrifying and the devil mes oundishly burned the soul. Even if the wounded Red Gctic Demon Emperor used its perfect dodging, the Other Pupils¡¯ limitations forced it to passively ept the violently devilish imposing attacks. The wounds on its red body continuously increased!

    ¡°Luo Ling, what are you just standing there for?!!¡± old Kingdom Lord Li finally realized his Red Gctic Demon Emperor was beingpletely restricted by the half devil and he angrily yelled at Soul Alliance¡¯s Luo Ling.

    Luo Ling abruptly reacted, and hastily had his two ninth phase soul pets throw themselves into the fight between the half devil and the Red Gctic Demon Emperor.

    Luo Ling¡¯s two flying soul pets, although having reached the ninth phase, couldn¡¯t keep up in speed with Chu Mu and the Red Gctic Demon Emperor. In front of the fight between these two extreme speed creatures, they could only use techniques that did no damage.

    ¡°Absolute Ice!¡±

    The zed Ice with extreme strong ice effectiveness, floated around Chu Mu. The ice crystals on its sparkling and transparent treasure-like ss were like fine particles and when it appeared beside Chu Mu, it was like a white fog.

    When Luo Ling¡¯s ice type soul pet finished its incantation, the zed ice particles suddenly condensed on the half devil Chu Mu¡­

    The surrounding zed ice particles continued to grow in number and the body of Chu Mu which had been imprinted by ice seemed to be a ma as the continuously appearing ice particles seemed to be sucked to his skin.

    As the attachment speed increased, Chu Mu¡¯s white me body was lowly covered by a thickyer of zed ice particles and his movements grew slower and slower.

    The ice particles eventually covered Chu Mu¡¯s entire body and his body seemed to have stopped moving. He waspletely frozen by the ice covering his body and he transformed into an immobile ice statue.

    ¡°Well¡­. Well done!¡± seeing Luo Ling¡¯s ice type soul pet freeze the terrifying half devil, the old Kingdom Lord Li let out a sigh of relief.

    Old Kingdom Lord Li never expected the half devil¡¯s strength to be so abnormal that even his strongest, the Red Gctic Demon Emperor, wasn¡¯t its opponent.¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    However, old Kingdom Lord Li didn¡¯t have time to be happy as the thick zed iceyer abruptly blew up!

    A cold half devil face faintly exposed an angry expression. This anger caused others to tremble and made them ostensibly feel as if something terrifying was about to ur!¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The white devil mes began to burn even more vigorously after being frozen by ice. The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s Other Pupils were fully fixated on Luo Ling¡¯s zed Ice soul pet. His right arm was lifted high in the air and his palm opened uppletely¡­

    The half devil Chu Mu adopted a mad stance as if it was imploring the heavens for strength!

    A white devil light flickered on its palm.

    Suddenly, a white devil light flickered in the expansive sky, and this location in the sky happened to be on top of the zed Ice soul pet¡¯s head!

    It descended straight down from the highest spot in the sky. The white devil light was like a evil bolt of lightning that struck down without any warning. It fiercely bombarded the zed Ice soul pet¡¯s body!

    Luo Ling¡¯s zed Ice soul pet was hovering in the air, but after being struck by the devil light, its body was carried straight down by the shocking devil light. It was like the magnificent descent of a meteor that ran straight through from the heaven to the earth!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~~~~¡±¡°Weng~~~~~~~~~¡¯

    As if it had been struck by the long roar of a flying dragon, after the devil light¡¯s descent, the entire district seemed to sink downwards!

    Arge white devil ming entwined body of a dragon surged up into the horizon. A split-secondter, the horizon was covered by a huge white devil me dragon. The cold yet hot devil me aura hit the fear stricken faces of every expert causing their souls to tremble under the cold as the horizon itself shook!

    Heavenly me Rite!!

    It was a white colored Heavenly me Rite that was ten times more terrifying than the normal seventh rank fire type technique Heavenly me Rite!

    The zed Ice soul pet had merely used the Absolute Ice technique, but it wasn¡¯t even able to stop the half devil Chu Mu for even two seconds.

    Then, a momentter, the ice type soul pet suffered from the world-shocking half devil¡¯s anger. No one knew whether Luo Ling¡¯s ice type soul pet would be able to survive from this astonishing Heavenly me Rite technique!

    ¡°A devil that shocked the world! Why did such a devil appear in my Li City?!!¡± old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s slightly aged face was a bit rigid. If this Heavenly me Rite technique had been used on his Red Gctic Demon Emperor, itsck of defensive ability meant that it may not have been able to take the strike!

    The most terrifying thing was that the shocking devil¡¯s body seemed to contain a boundless strength; it didn¡¯t need to chant, it didn¡¯t need to store its strength and, with one hand wave, it could cause a shocking technique with such destructive force. This strength was definitely not inferior to the full-strength Cyan Hidden Dragon

    Yet, what made this world-shocking devil more terrifying than the Cyan Hidden Dragon was that no one knew what soul pet to use in order to deal with its other type techniques!

    ¡­¡­¡°God. This is the strength of a god!¡± the White Nightmare Pce¡¯s vice city lord, Xi Hong, was like a religious apostle that piously watched the devil mes engulf the heavens.

    The strongest Nightmare and the only one that was created through the fusion of the strongest soul pet trainer and strongest Nightmare- the half devil!

    To Nightmare Pce people, the eminently rare half devil was a god-like existence. It was gripping and stunning like a shooting star streaking across the sky and within all of this was also a resplendent and dazzling radiance!

    If it wasn¡¯t because every person of the former generation that had transformed into a half devil had been cleanly devoured, the half devil would be the strongest existence within Nightmare Pce!

    However, this was also why behind the extreme pain and cost this rare existence suffered, the half devil was a godly existence in the eyes of every Nightmare Pce expert!

 Chapter 295: Supreme Diagram, Hidden Dragon and Half Devil

    <h4>Chapter 295: Supreme Diagram, Hidden Dragon and Half Devil</h4>

    Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s speed couldn¡¯tpare to the Red Gctic Demon Emperor so if it wanted to attack unless it used wide area of effect techniques it was hard to inflict true damage.

    Yet Li old city master was also very precise in his control of the Red Gctic Demon Emperor so since the start of the fight the Cyan Hidden Dragon had always been restricted by the Red Gctic Demon Emperor. Adding on the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s power that could break through the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack thebination of the two as well as the other experts¡¯ soul pets¡¯ techniques the Cyan Hidden Dragon naturally became more and more wounded.

    After the half devil Chu Mu appeared the Red Gctic Demon Emperor was redirected so the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s mental strength was no longer restricted. It could now cast any technique directly. At this moment the Cyan Hidden Dragon felt as if it was released from a mental jail cell!

    ¡±Aoooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A reverberating roar released the anger within the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s heart!

    On the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body were the burning of fire freezing of ice cauterizing of light rotting of dark numbing of lightning festering of water shes of wind and the w marks of beasts¡­

    All the pain that came from the body full of wounds morphed into the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s anger and its proud head lifted up to the skies!

    Mister Xue had already summoned two main soul pets. These soul pets¡¯ strengths were just slightly weaker than Li old City master¡¯s soul pets but these soul pets of his were ice type and beast type none of which could truly restrict the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Angry dragon aura was gathering. As the Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a roar to the skies the entire skies started shaking along.

    The dragon roar wasn¡¯t just vocal intimidation. The sound became a strangemand that lifted tufts of sky covering cyan dragon clouds!

    Clouds covered the skies and wind appeared from nowhere. The clouds of cyan dragon clouds became cyan tides roiling uneasily within the upper skies like rapids. Immediately the entire Li City was covered in the shadows of these clouds!

    The dragon¡¯s roar echoed between the unending cyan clouds and the vastnd. Facing Mister Xue¡¯s powerful soul pets the Cyan Hidden Dragonpletely ignored them. It used its proud cyan pupils to look at the group of soul pets that had it surrounded yet remained a respectful distance away.

    ¡±Ao!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s roar lengthened. Immediately the cyan clouds underwent shocking changes!

    One after anotherrge Cyan Hidden Dragon head extended out of the cyan clouds!

    Or more like the cyan clouds were slowly morphing into many Cyan Hidden Dragon heads. When everyone lifted their heads to look it seemed as if a dozen Cyan Hidden Dragons were hidden above the cyan clouds watching the Li City experts with belittlement.

    Another roar sounded as the Dragon Emperor gave itsmand!!

    The cyan cloud made Cyan Hidden Dragon skulls all frighteningly opened their maws wide gathering beam after beam of cyan glow deep within their cloud like throats!!

    The dragon beams fell each like the first beam of sun that passes through the clouds shooting straight for the ground!

    A dozen beams fell from the Cyan Hidden Dragons¡¯ mouths in the sky. This instantly created arge totemic diagram made between the cyan skies and the massive light beams. Also each beam urately fell on soul pets that surrounded the Cyan Hidden Dragon!!

    To the Cyan Hidden Dragon the only soul pets that posed a true threat were Li old city masters¡¯. However the soul pets nearby cast many techniques that caused serious issues for Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s defense stamina mental strength and resistances. Especially after it was wounded these soul pets were bing more and more threatening.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s anger didn¡¯t truly stem from the soul pets that could actually fight it it was angry at the clowns that hid despicably far away and cast techniques!

    So this time all of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s techniques were cast towards them. Of the thirty or so soul pets that attacked the Cyan Hidden Dragon none were left out all hit by a dragon beam!

    The thirty or so cyan light beams were dazzling. All hundred thousand citizens of Li City could see them. Even a couple kilometers away people could still feel the terrible aura of this dragon power¡­

    The powerful Hidden Dragon technique didn¡¯tst long but when it was cast of all the shocked expert some faces went pale.

    Clearly their souls were wounded. This meant that their soul pets directly died under this technique!

    The other experts after their initial shock all showed fluster as they quickly flew onto the ground to retract their heavily wounded soul pets back into their soul pet space.

    Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s technique could instantly kill many lower rank soul pets but these soul pets were unbelievably precious for their owners!

    Demons who has stronger demons immediately summon them to restrict the Cyan Hidden Dragon!¡± Li old city master¡¯s face changed. Without the Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s mental restriction on the Cyan Hidden Dragon it could freely cast destructive techniques. Li City experts were not on its level so once they suffered an attack from the Cyan Hidden Dragon they would definitely die in patches.

    ¡±Our demons can¡¯t restrict it.¡± Almost every soul pet trainer had a demon type soul pet but the Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t something any demon type could restrict.

    ¡±Ao¡±

    After clearing out the less meaningful soul pets the Cyan Hidden Soul Pet gained greater battle freedom. Immediately pping its wings it flew towards the half devil Chu Mu.

    Seeing the Cyan Hidden Dragon the half devil Chu Mu apathetically floated up. When the massive body of the Cyan Hidden Dragon flew in front of him he slowly floated on top of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head. Arrogantly standing between the dragon horns he looked down upon the world¡­

    A super Hidden Dragon with almost undefeatable power and defense coupled with a strange demonic and terrifying half devil the massive cyan body and the white devil med shadow created a stifling aura creating a scene of absolute superiority!

    At this moment all the Li City experts floated in the air sparsely spread around the Cyan Hidden Dragon and half devil. All the soul pet trainers either stood alone or rode their soul pets but no one dared to let out amand.

    The soul pets in Li City¡¯s skies could be counted as the most powerful of Li City or even the entirety of Zhanli Kingdom. With a normal person¡¯s thinking with abination of all these soul pets they could destroy all Misleading World overlords. Even stepping into forbidden realms was not impossible.

    Yet an event that caused amotion throughout Li City happened these soul pets that were basically idolized summoned by famous soul pet trainers were so fragile in this fight even bing dispensable characters within the battlefield.

    This was no longer a battle between powerful soul pet and powerful soul pet. This was a toppling of traditional views of powerful soul pets. In their vision going from ninth phase tenth phasemander monarch to Cyan Hidden Dragon and Half Devil these two soul pets were already the shocking peak of organisms!

    ¡±Aoao¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s goal was to retake the Jade Spring. Now that it achieved this its anger was released and was about to leave unscathed.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon knew this was human territory. If it kept fighting it would ultimately get swallowed by the unending soul pets. The Cyan Hidden Dragon also knew that the Jade Spring won¡¯tst long so the half devil of Chu Mu should be weakening soon.

    Just as the Cyan Hidden Dragon had expected the half devil Chu Mu could feel that its energy was no longer limitless as it was slowly depleting little by little.

    Of course this speed of decrease wasn¡¯t fast. If he needed to fight for another period of time it waspletely fine.

    Li old city master with the half devil¡¯s appearance we can¡¯t possibly take down the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Let¡¯s give up. Afterwards we can discuss the origin of the half devil. It could be a huge threat.¡± Mister Xue slowly said.

    A Cyan Hidden Dragon was already incredibly difficult to deal with. Now with an even more troublesome half devil unless a few more Li old city master level experts appeared they couldn¡¯t possibly deal with these two forces!

    Yeah let¡¯s give up we don¡¯t want any more deaths.¡± The Soul Pet Pce owner was also heavily wounded. The cost of continuing to fight is way too big.¡±

    Other than Soul Alliance all of the experts also didn¡¯t want to fight anymore¡­

    The Li old city master¡¯s face became very ugly. These factions all came for the benefits of the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Yet without gaining these benefits they personally didn¡¯t lose much.

    Yet Cyan Hidden Dragon had stolen Li old city master¡¯s treasure Jade Spring. If the Cyan Hidden Dragon escaped he Li Sheng would suffer huge losses. No matter what he couldn¡¯t let the Cyan Hidden Dragon escape!

    ¡±Li old city master? Li old city master why don¡¯t you say something.¡±

    ¡±Li city master quickly make a decision¡± The experts all started urging him on.

    Li old city master¡¯s face muscles were quivering. Watching as the Cyan Hidden Dragon and half devil were ready to escape Li old city master knew that if he didn¡¯t do anything his Jade Spring would truly be lost.

    ¡±Jade Spring this Cyan Hidden Dragon has the Jade Spring don¡¯t let it escape!!¡± Finally Li old city master threw out this massive benefit!

    Jade Spring Sacred Blood!

    A super soul item almost equivalent to making a soul pet mutate once!!

    Even a monarch soul pet could gain the Jade Spring Sacred Blood. Once it activated the energy within it could strengthen it at a level akin to mutation. Such strengthening was nearly equivalent to a rank!!

    After monarch is emperor. Even someone like Li old city master never received a emperor rank soul pet so a Jade Spring definitely wasn¡¯t something a Cyan Hidden Dragon egg couldpare to!!

 Chapter 296: Approach the Battle Tenth Phase Pseudo-Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 296: Approach the Battle Tenth Phase Pseudo-Emperor</h4>

    Everyone present were at a certain level. What the Jade Spring meant was something everyone understood!

    ¡±Li old city master Are you speaking the truth?¡± Mister Xue was the first to react. He stared at Li old city master and said somewhat over excitedly.

    Everyone here knew that once they strengthened their soul pets to monarch rank finding a soul item able to raise their soul pets further was abnormally hard. In other words of all the soul pets present other than Li old city master¡¯s Red Gctic Demon Emperor and Cloud Snake Ape Monarch which reached a rank near emperor the other soul pets¡¯ strengthening were all around monarch rank.

    As a soul pet¡¯s power increased resources became less and less. For a monarch rank soul pet stage improvements needed battles. Their types could rarely be strengthened through a soul item anymore. Even soul items that could make soul pets with the power of low ss monarch ranks reach powers of the middle ss monarch ranks could cause factions to break into huge fights over it.

    Yet with a soul item that could raise an entire stage what it entailed was something anyone could understand. If one gave it to a monarch rank power soul pet then one would have an emperor rank soul pet in return!

    Emperor rank!!

    Countless top tier soul pet trainers would go crazy for it. The appearance of any emperor rank soul pet could create a storm ofpetition that was far reaching in consequence.

    Spirit apprentice spirit soldier spirit teacher spirit master spirit emperor- these were the main five ranks of the majority. Most soul pet trainers remained around the spirit soldier level. Those who could enter spirit teacher were already somewhat superior. Those who could reach spirit master were true experts!

    As for spirit emperor that was the true peak of soul pet trainers. It is a realm only very few people could enter!

    Yet of spirit emperors how many could actually own emperor ranked soul pets?

    Even Li old city master¡¯s two strongest soul pets were just at the monarch rank but their fighting strength only reached pseudo emperor rank. They hadn¡¯t truly marched into the realm of emperors. Yet he with these two soul pets could already suppress everyone and be a very reputable capital master!

    ¡±Where do you think the Beast Spring in the auction house every monthes from its just limited edition replicas of the Jade Spring!¡± Li old city master knew that the matter could no longer be hidden so he exined in a cold tone.

    After Li old city master said this the experts from all the factions understood.

    Li city had a big specialty. Almost every month there would be a bottle or two of Beast Spring. This Beast Spring was a very valuable soul item. It could be used to strengthen non-mature beast type soul pets. Even monarch rank soul pets could still see significant effects from the Beast Spring¡¯s baptism.

    Many people didn¡¯t understand where this Beast Spring came from and who obtained it. No one would¡¯ve thought that the final benefiter of the Beast Spring was actually Li old city master and they were just fake Jade Spring Sacred Blood made by a top tier soul teacher! 1. TL Just a reminder soul teacher¡± is a person whose profession has to do with medicine and soul item creation the same as what Ye Qingzi does. A spirit teacher¡± is a soul pet trainer rank used to determine remembrance. It is confusing but the words were simr in the raws too.

    With these words from Li old city master all the experts present were shocked. At this time which factions wouldn¡¯t be greedy for this Jade Spring?

    The Jade Spring¡¯s energy is massive. From beginning to end I¡¯ve never truly released the energy of the Jade Spring. Everyone work together to take this Cyan Hidden Dragon down and steal the Jade Spring back. I Li old city master promise that I will share half of the Jade Spring with everyone. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s benefits will also be given to everyone!¡± Li Sheng Li city master was risking it all.

    This was an immense allure!

    The faction experts that were nning on leaving originally started hesitating. Benefits able to create an emperor soul pet was something they really couldn¡¯t possibly give up!

    ¡±I know everyone still has hidden strength but everyone can see the situation at hand. The world shaking devil¡¯s strength is above even the Cyan Hidden Dragons and it must be hiding a huge secret too. The Cyan Hidden Dragon has the Jade Spring as well as the dragon egg. This is the opportunity of the millenium. Everyone bring out your true strength or else we will suffer massive losses!¡± Li old city master continued.

    ¡±Li old city master speaks the truth!¡± Merchant¡¯s Alliance¡¯s old expert immediately agreed.

    ¡±Then this old man can only summon my main soul pet!¡± The old master of Soul Pet Pce that rarely joined fights also looked to have made a decision.

    ¡±Everyone bring out your true abilities don¡¯t let this Cyan Hidden Dragon just have its way in our territory¡±

    ¡±Half of the Jade Spring we split it by contribution after the events!¡±

    With the Li old city master¡¯s motivation the experts were again aze with fighting intent. All casting incantations they summoned their most powerful soul pets into the skies.

    With fighting intent aze all the aura of all the powerful soul pets created a high air storm that wrecked the airs of Li City!

    ¡±Old Mister Xue?¡± Li Sheng¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Mister Xue hoping this expert could go all out as well.

    Mister Xue also realized the importance of the Jade Spring so he nodded.

    ¡±Yu Pce Master?¡± Li Sheng then looked over at soul pce¡¯s Yu Shang.

    Yu Shang hadn¡¯t even made a decision until then. Facing Li old city master¡¯s questioning he didn¡¯t answer.

    If it were before when a treasure like Jade Spring Yu Shang would join no matter what. However Yu Shang always felt that the half devil gave him a very strange feeling. This feelingpelled him to not truly want to fight it.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon truly was an unkible Hidden Dragon. Not long after staying unattacked the wounds on its body had already shown clear healing and its fighting strength was recovering.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon quickly found that the surrounding that had been loosening again gave him pressure. His cyan eyes also turned sharp as he quickly startedmunicating with the half devil Chu Mu using his mind.

    Chu Mu¡¯s thinking abilities were slowly recovering too. He knew that the Jade Spring in Li old city master was in his body. The Cyan Hidden Dragon had also just told him that the Jade Spring was a very special soul item.

    This effect was unlocking the dragon mark within the Jade Spring to temporarily increase a beast type soul pet¡¯s power greatly.

    After the Hidden Dragon gave the Jade Spring to Chu Mu Chu Mu needed a rather long time before he could trulyplete the baptism of the Jade Spring. Chu Mu¡¯s current state was a result only the release of the inner energy within the Jade Spring Sacred Blood. If during this process he were under the control of others they could still extract the Jade Spring that was in Chu Mu¡¯s blood away.

    ¡±My body hasn¡¯tpletely absorbed the Jade Spring and only has the releasing energy?¡± Chu Mu understood the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s meaning.

    ¡±Shashashasha¡±

    Cyan Hidden Dragon exined that he would rather release all the energy inside and give it to Chu Mu to strengthen him than give it to these greedy humans.

    ¡±Then let us continue to fight.¡± Chu Mu could feel more and more powerful soul pets surrounding him and the Cyan Hidden Dragon in the skies.

    Before the Jade Spring¡¯s released energy ended Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden Dragon had to kill their way out of these greedy peoples¡¯ surroundings or else the cyan hidden dragon and his blood would get stolen¡­

    ¡±Aooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Fight! Dragon species lives for battle as the most powerful species. Even if it was covered in wounds the Cyan Hidden Dragon would never fear battle!

    No matter if it was the half devil Chu Mu or the human Chu Mu their bones flowed with blood of battle. This time it was no longer his soul pets fighting he himself as a half devil needs to face countless experts to start the most magnificent war!

    The mercury-like devil me body silently stood in between the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s horns as he stared arrogantly at the soul pets around him all ninth phase and above.

    Tenth phase was the maximum of a soul pet¡¯s maturing. At the ce of the multiple soul pets at least a third were already tenth phase. Put to before itpletely wasn¡¯t something Chu Mu could defeat.

    But now the half devil Chu Mu had to face this many ninth phase and tenth phase soul pets. This truly massive battle was the top tier battle that Chu Mu had fantasized about before. Even if it was only for a brief moment being able to experience this battle of Chu Mu¡¯s dreams was enough to get his blood running!!!

    The ninth phasemander ranks were like ants to Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden Dragon their techniques could bepletely ignored.

    Tenth phasemander¡¯s attacks already had a certain threat. If the techniques were special or if they had a type advantage the attacks could still cause damage to the Cyan Hidden Dragon and Chu Mu.

    The ninth phase monarch and tenth phasemander were the same except the ninth phasemander¡¯s techniques were more powerful posing a bigger threat to Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Tenth phase monarch was a soul pet that could truly threaten Cyan Hidden Dragon and Chu Mu like Mister Xue¡¯s two soul pets.

    Yet Li old city master¡¯s tenth phase soul pets were even near the emperor rank. The Red Gctic Demon Emperor and the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch were the soul pets on the battlefield that could truly match Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Using his abnormal pupils Chu Mu¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light. As he nced over the skies all of the soul pets he saw seemed to stop.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had been raised to a very powerful state. He could using his remembrance determine which soul pets could pose a threat to him in a miniscule amount of time.

    ¡±It appeared Mister Xue¡¯s final soul pet mister Xue is finally bringing out his most powerful soul pet!¡±

    High calls sounded. Many experts¡¯ gazes fell upon the soul summoning symbol that appeared as Mister Xue started his soul pact incantation.

    Mister Xue was a hidden expert but also he was a retired expert from Soul Pet Pce and Soul Alliance. His position within the soul pet realm was only slightly lower than Li old City Master so how would he not have a truly powerful main soul pet!

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupil quickly locked onto Mister Xue¡¯s summoning symbol. Very quickly Chu Mu¡¯s brows creased because Mister Xue was summoning a soul pet with an aura not weaker than Li old city master¡¯s Red Gctic Demon Emperor and Cloud Snake Ape Monarch reaching tenth phase pseudo-emperor rank!

 Chapter 297: The Strongest Soul Pet Formation in Li Cityâ€™s History

    <h4>Chapter 297: The Strongest Soul Pet Formation in Li City¡¯s History</h4>

    Senior Xue¡¯s quasi emperor wasn¡¯t a true emperor rank soul pet, nor was it a monarch rank soul pet. Instead, it was amander rank Sun me Demon Bird!

    Sun me Demon Bird: demon kingdom ¨C wing type ¨C Demon Bird species ¨C Sun me Demon Bird subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    The Sun me Demon Bird¡¯s wingspan reached over five meters, and it had a sharp golden beak and two resplendent gold color mes as eyes. Its two wings and stomach had the burning traces of mes and its feathers were iparably tough. They carried a golden gloss, while a golden glowing sun mark was attached to its back.

    Senior Xue had clearly spent an enormous sum of strengthening money on it, as it was emitting a powerful aura and me that surpassed a monarch. When it flew, fiery clouds would blossom, and the imposing nature of these clouds was not inferior to old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s Cloud Snake Ape Monarch that could step on the cloudyer!

    While also being of the fire attribute, the Sun me Demon Emperor¡¯s fire attribute was even moreplete than Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes. When it spread its wings in the air, its heavenly mes marked in red caused the environment¡¯s temperature to rise!

    The devil mes Chu Mu possessed didn¡¯t have heat, and only had a coldness that could prate the depths of a person¡¯s soul. Yet, this coldness was now faintly being suppressed by the Sun me Demon Bird¡¯s fire aura.¡°Ao~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s perception abilities weren¡¯t weak and it quickly sensed that the Sun me Demon Bird Senior Xue had summoned was of a certain threat to it; its eye thus locked onto this intense fire aura soul pet.

    ¡°Since Senior Xue has already brought out his skill, I, Luo Ling, can no longer remain cowering!¡± said Soul Alliance¡¯s Luo Ling.

    Senior Xue could also be considered a Soul Alliance member. With him taking the lead, Luo Ling naturally was much more relieved, and he promptly chanted an incantation, summoning his main pet ¨C a Demon Fairy.

    The tenth phase demon fairy¡¯s fighting strength had reached the monarch level, and its special dark attribute could corrode the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon scale armor to a certain extent.

    In front of a powerful defensive soul pet, since it was able to weaken defenses and had the especially important dark attribute that could create various abnormal states, Luo Ling¡¯s summon instantly earned the praise of old Kingdom Lord Li and Senior Xue.

    A smile rose on Luo Ling¡¯s face. The Demon Fairy¡¯s aura was rather simr to that world-shocking devil, and he was confident that the Demon Fairy could potentially hold its own in front of this unique soul pet!

    Immediately after Luo Ling, the various experts from the factions chanted soul pact incantations and summoned their true main pets!

    Quickly, the nine tenth phase soul pets with monarch rank fighting strength appeared on the battlefield!!

    The nine great tenth phase monarch rank fighting strength soul pets came from different soul pet trainers, and respectively were Soul Pet Pce Lord¡¯s monarch Ice Winged Dragon, Merchant Alliance senior¡¯s Four Patterned Thunder Devouring Beast, Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s Demon Fairy and White Eyed Ghost, Soul Alliance Xiao Ren¡¯s Demon Phantom Sable, old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s Sunset Roc and Hurricane Fairy, Senior Xue¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit and Yu Shang¡¯s Light Rhinoceros.

    These soul pets all had the ability to fly, and if it wasn¡¯t because the fight had risen up into the air, these experts probably had even stronger tenth phase monarchs that they could summon!

    Including the three tenth phase quasi emperors, the Red Gctic Demon Emperor, the Wind Snake Ape Monarch and the Sun me Demon Bird, these twelve soul pets had absolutely formed the most glorious soul pet formation in Li City¡¯s history!!

    The most shocking battle in Zhanli Kingdom¡¯s history was about to erupt in the sky about Li City!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s temper was eminently irascible, and it instantly let out an angry roar. Its cyan eyes locked onto the tenth phase monarch rank fighting strength Ice Winged Dragon summoned by the Soul Pet Pce Lord and took the initiative tounch an attack!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s flesh wings spread apart and when they pped, an innumerable number of cyan wind des flew across the sky towards the Ice Winged Dragon!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s intelligence was very high, and it knew that if it wanted to get rid of the Red Gctic Demon Emperor, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch and the Sun me Demon Bird there would be a problem, especially when there were supporting and healing soul pets. Thus, in order to survive, it had to first get rid of these soul pets that could not contend with it but were a threat to it!

    Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s thoughts were the same. The nine tenth phase monarchs were rtively threatening to them and they had to wipe them out first in order to escape this besiegement.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The tenth phase monarch Ice Winged Tiger discovered that the Cyan Hidden Dragon had alreadyunched an attack at it. Its twopletely evolved wings pped, and it flew in another direction, dodging the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack.

    Once the Cyan Hidden Dragon chose a soul pet, it would do everything to kill that soul pet. Its enormous flesh wings lightly turned before abruptly pping. It then flew a hundred meters as its enormous body caught up to the Ice Winged Tiger!

    How could the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s flying abilitypare with the Cyan Hidden Dragon? Its immense dragon ws lifted high in the air, and a cyan dragon force congealed on its dragon ws as it fiercely smashed it down towards the Ice Winged Tiger!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A strange hurricane appeared in a timely matter and it happened to be support from Old Li¡¯s Hurricane Fairy. This stream of air that had silently floated over caused the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s speed to suddenly increase. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon w was obviously a bit short, and it only left a light wound on the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s back.

    ¡°Nightmare ck Hole!¡±

    Standing in between the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horns, Chu Mu also used a technique which also targeted Soul Pet Pce Lord¡¯s Ice Winged Tiger!

    The moment the Ice Winged Tiger had dodged the terrifying dragon ws, it faced another technique which happened to be a shockingly devilish powerfulbination of other and dark type!

    The white devil mes drew out a pattern on the edge of the ck hole and from within the pattern abruptly sprang out white devil mes. These white devil mes caused the interior of the circle tobust into a vacuous and empty ck hole!

    The over four meterrge Ice Winged Tiger happened to be in the center of this Nightmare ck Hole. Suddenly, a sucking forge began to violently suck at the Ice Winged Tiger¡¯s body, dragging its body into another world!

    Soul Pet Pce Lord¡¯s face was deathly white. He never expected his soul pet would be the main target of these two super ranked existences. Although his tenth phase Ice Winged Tiger was strong and its fighting strength had reached the middle ss monarch level, if it didn¡¯t adopt sufficient defensive measures, it was definitely possible for it to be instakilled by these two super creatures!

    The power of the other type technique could not be dissolved by support techniques. Even though there were numerous support type soul pets hovering in the air, none of them had a technique that could resolve the Nightmare ck Hole¡¯s might. Each one of them could only watch on with wide open eyes as a tenth phase Ice Winged Tiger was slowly swallowed!

    Having been simultaneously targeted by two ultra creatures, the tenth phase monarch would definitely die! The shocking devil and Cyan Hidden Dragon were absolutely not benevolent creatures. In order to obtain the enormous benefit, one would have to pay the most painful price; yet, no one knew whose tenth phase monarch raised through sweat, blood and tears would be the target of these two ultra powerful existences.

    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t panic. Let me and Senior Xuan¡¯s soul pets restrict it. When your soul pets attack, you must be cautious and have a soul technique ready at all times to save your soul pet. Soul pets under the tenth phase monarch rank, maintain a distance of a thousand meters!¡± loudly shouted old Kingdom Lord Li.

    If a tenth phase monarch could be instakilled when simultaneously targeted, then even if there were more soul pets under the tenth phase monarch level, none of them would dare enter within a thousand meters of the Cyan Hidden Dragon and the shocking devil. This was because the moment these soul pets entered this range, they would be instantly killed on the spot!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Nuo~~~~~nuo~~~~~~¡±

    An angry ape-like cry pierced everyone¡¯s ears. Old Kingdom Lord Li definitely wouldn¡¯t let Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden dragon so wantonly massacre around, and immediately had the Could Snake Ape Monarch step on the cloudyer and fly towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch was a ninth phase soul pet and after being empowered by old City Lord Li, its strength increased to the tenth phase.

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch didn¡¯t have wings and its enormous ape legs could step on the white clouds allowing it to fly. Moreover, it could create clouds itself and walk as if it was doing so on solid ground.

    Five hundred meters above, the clouds were continuous and persistent. The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s robust body unceasingly leaped on these clouds¡­

    Chu Mu had already noticed the creature that could step on clouds. His mercury fingers pointed in that direction and a torrential devil me sprung up in that space, preventing it from approaching.

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t weak and if Chu Mu didn¡¯t use a truly powerful soul devil me technique, it would be very hard to harm the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch.

    ¡°Nuo~~~~Nuo~~~~~¡±

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch finally neared, and it opened its two powerful arms. With boundless majesty, it charged at the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horn!!

    The dragon horn was the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s most solid weapon, and it wasn¡¯t afraid of the Cloud Snake Ape Monarchs attack on its dragon horn. However, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s arm attack was clearly directed towards Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, a deep starry resplendent light circted in his two Other Pupils. This light shot out and formed an arc surface made of abnormal light in front of him¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    A devil me began burning on the arc, forming a white devil me shield,pletely stopping the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s attack¡­

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch wasn¡¯t the only soul pet thatunched an attack on Chu Mu as the Demon Fairy, the Sun me Demon Bird and the Golden Rock all targeted him. Different colored techniques swept over from the same direction¡­

    The abnormal me shield arc began to expand before finally wrapping Chu Mu¡¯s body inside. All of the attacks bombarded the abnormal me shield, but didn¡¯t actually strike the shocking devil at all!

    ¡°His defense is extremely powerful!¡±pletely stopping the simultaneous attacks of several soul pets, everyone once again recognized the half devil¡¯s powerful strength.

    While, everyone was still shocked by Chu Mu¡¯s special abnormal shield defense, he had already begun using a technique within the abnormal shield. These people weren¡¯t aware that this shocking half devil possessed the Discement Specter which could change space.

    Thus, this mysterious and aloof devil monarch was quietly approaching their soul pets right now!

 Chapter 298 Mass Killing of Soul Pets Dimensional Devil Flame Sea

    <h4>Chapter 298 Mass Killing of Soul Pets Dimensional Devil me Sea</h4>

    The only thing left of the arc me shield was an empty shield. The half devil Chu Mu that was inside had already been burnt to ashes by white devil mes. Then not even five meters behind Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s Demon Fairy white colored devil mes sprung up and an ice cold devil me aura gradually proliferated!

    The half devil Chu Mu had a dark attribute and the Demon Fairy¡¯s threat to Chu Mu was slightly lessened however the Demon Fairy¡¯s dark type power could severely corrode the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s defense and was a huge threat to it. Chu Mu thus had to get rid of this Demon Fairy first.

    ¡°Luo Ling watch out for you Demon Fairy!¡± Senior Xue wasn¡¯t too far away from Luo Ling and as a spirit emperor he immediately discovered that the half devil Chu Mu had appeared!

    Senior Xue was an extremely cautious person and if it wasn¡¯t because he was always covering the surrounding environment with his perception abilities he definitely wouldn¡¯t have discovered Chu Mu¡¯s strange discement space!

    Luo Ling was stunned and immediately turned his head where he found that a proud devil figure had appeared behind of the back of the shadow epassed the Demon Fairy!

    ¡±Phantomize!!!¡±

    Luo Ling panickedly ordered his Demon Fairy to use a dodging technique.

    The tenth phase Demon Fairy¡¯s reaction was very fast and the moment his master gave an order the ck figure suddenly coiled into a snake-like figure. In the next instant the tenth phase Demon Fairypletely blended into the shadows under the cloudyer disappearing!

    ¡±Stop it!¡± Luo Ling¡¯s expression was one of panic. He knew that the devil monarch also had dark abilities and Phantomize fundamentally wouldn¡¯t allow the Demon Fairy to escape its eyes.

    Indeed in front of a pure evil devil monarch the dark attribute was no longer proprietary to solely the Demon fairy. Chu Mu¡¯s Other Pupils rotated and the Phantomized Demon Fairy that disappeared in the shadows under the cloudyer waspletely exposed in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Mu examined his surroundings and apathetically swept his eyes over the Phantom Sable and Wood Tray Spirit. His cold face revealed a demonic smile.

    The Phantom Sable was protecting the Demon Fairy while the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s innumerable branches quickly created arge branch around Chu Mu. Every surrounding direction seemed to have been enclosed fully sealing Chu Mu in this wood branch weaving space!

    ¡±Space Seal!¡±

    Senior Xue realized that the devil monarch could use a space discement ability and in order to prevent it using Discement Specter and fleeing he added something special on the vast wooden!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Discement Specter technique could swap spaces with a location but once the space was sealed the techniquepletely lost effect!

    However Chu Mu was still extremely calm. His high temperature burning mind was full of various powerful techniques and battle skills. He didn¡¯t need to specially think of the technique and the technique would naturallye out.

    ¡±Dimensional Devil me!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s mercury cast body slowly disappeared amidst devil mes or perhaps it was better to say that when the technique was used Chu Mu transformed into white devil mes!

    The devil me was originally the height of a person before slowly expanding. Finally it transformed into a devil me that had a twenty meter diameter!

    As the white devil me expanded the half devil Chu Mu stored up energy. By the time the torrential devil mes reached a diameter of twenty meters people could feel a clear majestic energy inside the devil mes!

    ¡±Maintain distance maintain distance! Prepare soul defenses and fire defenses!¡± Senior Xue immediately realized a crisis was imminent and yelled towards everyone!

    ¡±Senior Xue you must restrict it!¡± everyone had pale faces and original besieging half devil formation instantly dissipated.

    This world shocking devil could create a technique with extremely high destruction abilities without preparation thus if it stored up energy first wouldn¡¯t the technique it used have an even more terrifying destructive force?

    No one wanted to know what the horrible after effects would be but none of them dared to use their soul pet¡¯s lives frivolously.

    ¡±Sun Defense!¡± Senior Xue¡¯s face was grave as he gave his Sun me Demon Bird an order.

    The Sun me Demon Bird was flying on top of the Dimensional Devil me and when Senior Xue gave it an order its body oundishly ovepped with the round sun in the sky.

    The sun crowned Sun me Demon Bird¡¯s wings flickered on edge and a glorious curtain of light slipped through shining on its spread winged body. Promptly a scorching sun lightpletely shined on this stored energy Dimensional Devil me!

    The devil mes were nefarious and an abnormally pale white color. The scorching sunlight was a holy golden color causing this Sun Defense technique to seem like a purifying sunlight. The evil Dimensional Devil mes were covered by the gorgeous holy wings causing thest of the mes to slowly disappear amidst the gloriousness!

    Seeing Senior Xue¡¯s soul pet use such a powerful defense technique everyone let out arge sigh of relief. Especially Luo Ling who was targeted by the world shocking devil. If Senior Xue hadn¡¯t timely intervened his Demon Fairy would probably have been devoured by the devil monarch.

    ¡±Yi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Sun me Demon Bird unfurled its wings and soared through the heavens like an arrogant golden statue full of symbolism.

    The golden sunlight defense it had discharged had fully contained the white soul devil mes that was expanding outwards with its ice cold aura¡­

    The white devil mes had already wantonly expanded to a diameter of thirty meters but after the golden light¡¯s envelopment the Dimensional Devil mes seemed to have been suppressed and were slowly shrinking and shrinking¡­

    ¡±Prepare to attack.¡± Senior Xue knew that once the Dimensional Devil mes had been suppressed to its weakest point the nefarious devil monarch would definitely appear then.

    The Phantom Sable Demon Fairy Wood Tray Spirit Hurricane Fairy and the other dozen tenth phase monarch and under soul pets were all surrounding the half devil Chu Mu. They wanted to use this opportunity to take down the nefarious devil monarch in one strike.

    ¡±Too native a group of idiots hahahaha.¡± suddenly augh was heard from afar.

    Theugh happened toe from Nightmare Pce vice city lord Xi Hong. This fellow was presently mocking and looking at them with contempt. In his eyes were also a bit of adoration and fervor towards the half devil.

    ¡±Hmph old nightmare geezer it¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t participate but don¡¯t make cynical remarks. Just scram far as far away as you need!¡± sneered Soul Alliance Luo Ling.

    ¡±Scram. I¡¯m definitely going to scram¡± Nightmare Pce Xi Hong remained calm and moved further away as he clearly had a premonition about something.

    The Dimensional Devil mes continued to be suppressed. From ten meters they were suppressed to one meter before finally transforming into a fist-sized Dimensional Devil me.

    Senior Xue creased his brows and he looked nkly at this Dimensional Devil me that had been suppressed to something like a fire heart. He felt as though something was wrong with this Dimensional Devil me. Although the Dimensional Devil me had be smaller the energy gathered within was still there¡­

    Suddenly Senior Xue realized something an his aged face was suddenly full of various emotions shock panic and fear!

    ¡±Quick!! Quickly get away!!!!¡± Senior Xue frantically roared!

    ¡±Hong¡±

    ¡±Hong hong¡±

    Senior Xuan¡¯s voice was fully engulfed by the loud dimension sound as the Dimensional Devil me blew up!

    Although it was only a fist size when the Dimensional Devil me exploded it let out a world-shocking destruction force. A torrential devil me tsunami surged through the boundless sky!

    The color of white was omnipresent!

    The first one that suffered the attack happened to be the Sun me Demon Bird using the sunlight defense. The magnificent golden light curtain was swallowed up by the pale white nefarious devil light. The scorching sun bestowing the Sun me Demon Bird also darkened at this moment transforming into a sun with only its corona left!

    ¡±Yi¡±

    The Sun me Demon Bird was incapable of bearing the dimensional energy¡¯s explosion. When the surging devil mes swept out in all directions its body was caught by the scorching hot soul devil mes. It was knocked flying by the terrifying dimensional impact and even its miserable cry was swallowed up¡­

    The Sun me Demon Bird¡¯s sunlight defense was shattered meaning that there was no longer anything stopping the Dimensional Devil me¡¯s destruction from spreading!!

    The devil me transformed into a devil sea that wildly raged through the sky. It surged through the entirety of the sky above Li City. The extreme speed of the Phantom Sable the shadow melding of the Demon Fairy the nature protection of the Wood Tray Spirit and the Hurricane Fairy were futile in allowing these tenth phase monarch soul pets to escape. They were all burned by this torrential Dimensional Devil mes burning their souls!

    Due to the close distance of these dozen or so tenth phase monarch and under soul pets only the ones with rather fast soul pets were able to escape from this energy wave. The others werepletely swallowed up by the Dimensional Devil me sea!

    Instakill!! The moment they were swallowed up by the Dimensional Devil mes these soul pets without any resistance abilities towards the soul devil mes did not survive. They transformed into nothingness inside this Dimensional Devil me Sea and were instantly killed on the spot!

    These dozen or so soul pets were all the second pet or the main pet that hadn¡¯tpletely matured of these experts of various factions. Each one of their deaths dealt an injury to their soul and even more terrifying was that the soul devil mes could even soul devil me poison the soul pet trainer¡¯s souls through a death of his or her soul pet.

    After the Dimensional Devil me¡¯s explosion there was a mass death of soul pets and the surrounding experts¡¯ souls were all injured!!!

    ¡±The Dimensional Devil me was shrinking but the smaller it shrank the more terrifying its might would be. Senior Xue this time you really caused the death of so many people hahaha.¡± Nightmare pce Xi Hong used soul remembrance to loudly mock Senior Xue.

    Dimensional Devil mes could be regarded as a peak technique of White Nightmares. This technique was not possessed by any of this White Nightmare Pce vice pce lord¡¯s soul pets. Moreover he had only seen it once before when it was used by Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Yuan who was revered by numerous people. Back then it was hard to count exactly how many soul pets had been instantaneously killed further all of the soul pets that had been killed were over tenth phasemander rank!

    The devil me sea didn¡¯tst for very long in the sky above Li city but that instantaneous destruction could even be felt in ces far away from the battlefield.

    It could be said that when the millions of people in Li City saw these Dimensional Devil mes cause such a magnificent scene in the air the coldness caused all of their souls to tremble¡­

 Chapter 299: Memory Steal Anger of Sealing

    <h4>Chapter 299: Memory Steal Anger of Sealing</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s Dimensional Devil mes reached far and wide. Soul Alliance Xiao Ren¡¯s Phantom Sable was rather fast quickly hiding far away right as the Dimensional mes blew up. It should only have suffered skinyer burns.

    Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s Demon Fairy had a certain amount of dark type resistance. Yet dark type was afraid of fire type. When the Dimensional Devil mes spread it was heavily burnt. If no water type technique healed it quickly then it would quickly lose all its fighting strength.

    Mister Xue¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit was the worst off. Mister Xie even risked wasting his soul power to use a water type soul technique to extinguish the devil mes that were burning the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s body and soul.

    ¡±Water type soul pet flower type soul pet everyone quickly heal!¡± Mister Xue¡¯s face alternated between white and steely. This misjudgement of his had indeed caused huge losses!

    Pure support type soul pet trainers weren¡¯t very plentiful but many soul pet trainers still left a space for water type or flower type soul pets in case of emergencies.

    Of all the soul pet trainers there were four water type soul pets of which three were aggressive attacking types. The only one with real healing was from Merchant Alliance.

    This water type soul pet¡¯s healing couldn¡¯t possibly be very effective. It only caused the lightest damaged Phantom Sable to recover its fighting strength. The other soul pets could only back off far away. When the Devil mes weren¡¯t removed there was no chance of nearing this World Shocking Devil.

    ¡±Li old city master let your Cloud Snake Ape Monarch assist!¡± Mister Xue¡¯s Sun me Demon Bird was also wounded quite badly. Before his water type healing technique healed it Mister Xue didn¡¯t dare let the bird near Chu Mu either.

    Li Sheng also bit down on his teeth hard. The Cyan Hidden Dragon needed the Red Gctic Demon Emperor to restrict its powerful dragon species techniques yet the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch was the soul pet that could truly harm the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Moving the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch away meant that the remaining soul pets wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat anymore.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was scary because of this. If one couldn¡¯t threaten it for a certain time period all the wounds caused could very likely be fully healed by the time one got back to attacking it. The previous attacks would be rendered useless.

    Mister Xue¡¯s battle wasn¡¯t looking good. Li Sheng could only send his Cloud Snake Ape Monarch towards the evil devil making it stop the devil for a moment while the rest of the soul pet trainers took a breather and healed.

    After this Dimensional Devil me was cast Chu Mu himself needed some rest. This technique had wasted lots of his power.

    Chu Mu lifted up his head to see the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch stepping on white clouds as it quickly jumped from the Cyan Hidden Dragon to him.

    Chu Mu knew that the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch definitely came to dy him. If he couldn¡¯t attack quickly and kill a few tenth phase monarchs then the power wasted in the Dimensional Devil mes wouldn¡¯t have been used well. After all the opponent had a tenth phase water type and tenth phase flower type soul pet.

    Chu Mu¡¯s real goal was to kill the Demon Fairy. His pupils started turning as he looked through the darkness for the Demon Fairy¡¯s silhouette!

    Finally Chu Mu found the Demon Fairy hiding under a ck cloud receiving healing from its master!

    Now with no soul pet daring to near Chu Mu Chu Mu was even more free in movement. He ignored his still recovering power and cast Devil Phantom again moving his mercurial body menacingly at the Demon Fairy!

    Chu Mu¡¯s movement speed was much slower than before. The previously eye-dazzling spatial shifts could now be detected by the soul pet trainers.

    The first to notice the devil¡¯s movement naturally was Luo Ling. His water type incantation was still on his mouth. One or two healing techniques couldn¡¯t possiblypletely recover his Demon Fairy¡¯s fighting strength. This was already the third time he cast this incantation meaning he used a full 30 of his soul power.

    Yet when he noticed that the evil devil monarch had appeared once again his face went pale!

    Not a single soul pet could block this world shaking demon¡¯s steps now!

    ¡±Shashasha¡±

    Demon Fairy had already hidden under the clouds¡¯ shadows but was still found by Chu Mu. Noticing the half devil Chu Mu slowly near

    ¡±Come back¡­Come back quickly¡± Luo Ling frantically started his soul pact incantation to retract the Demon Fairy into his soul pet space or else the wounded Demon Fairy was surely dead!

    ¡±Huhuhu¡±

    Even though his speed was lowered Chu Mu was still much faster than Luo Ling. With a casual sweep of his hand he lifted a wall of white devil mes that quickly blocked off Luo Ling¡¯s sight.

    The devil mes had strong stimulus effects of the soul. Luo Ling¡¯s soul pact incantation had already started yet the Devil mes¡¯ blockage made his recall incantation null. Luo Ling could only watch dully at the white devil mes that was erected a hundred meters away.

    The pale and deadly devil mes filled Luo Ling¡¯s eyes causing his eyes to start to be bloodshot.

    Suddenly his eyes bulged out as if they were going to pop out and his face became incredibly pale.

    The devil mes blocked everyone¡¯s vision. No one knew what happened within the white devil mes but from Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s lost appearance he knew a fact ¡ª the Demon Fairy had been killed!

    In such a situation no one could stop this devil monarch¡¯s killing. If this evil soul pet found them it was their greatest misfortune!

    The mes slowly extinguished and along with their disappearance also went the Demon Fairy¡­

    Soul Alliance Luo Ling took in big breaths. Just not long ago he had been wounded by the Dimensional Devil mes. Now the onught of devil mes and his soul pet¡¯s death exacerbated this putting him into an abnormally weakened state.

    ¡±Soul Alliance?¡±

    Suddenly a cold and empty voice sounded aside Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s ears. This voice appeared very strangely and was without warning. He felt as if it came from a faraway world also as if it was right beside him. It clearly didn¡¯t have emotions yet it caused his soul to shiver uncontrobly.

    Soul Pce Luo Ling turned his head and watched terrified at his surroundings but he saw nothing.

    ¡±Above¡­above your head Luo Ling your head!!¡± Mister Xue warned with rm.

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch still needed a distance before it could reach. At this point everyone discovered that the World Shaking Devil Monarch seemed to have appeared cryptically above Luo Ling!

    Luo Ling¡¯s entire head was be stiffer from the coldness. He raised his head with difficulty and the evil and crazed devil entered his vision!

    With the devil full of destruction nearby at this distance Luo Ling could even see his own terrified self reflected in those pupils.

    It was a cold face. Luo Ling even felt like he saw this face somewhere before¡­

    Finally Luo Ling remembered he remembered why this face was so familiar. It was the teen that Li old city master had mentioned at the city hall meeting!

    Luo Ling remembered this teen deeply because he always felt this teen had some simrities with an unruly man from a dozen years ago. His mind instantly started floating with memories of that man¡­

    Chu Mu watched Luo Ling¡¯s eyes coldly. From these terrified pupils Chu Mu actually caught a blurry image.

    Chu Mu had never seen these images but Chu Mu for some reason felt they were incredibly familiar.

    Memory!

    It was Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s memories captured by Chu Mu after his mental barriers broke down. This memory originally should¡¯ve had nothing to do with Chu Mu but the scene Chu Mu saw ignited a me in his almost deathly still heart!

    Chu Mu saw Luo Ling¡¯s memory. Just as Luo Ling¡¯s mental defenses were nearly gone his eyes looked straight into the memories of Luo Ling!!

    Chu Mu saw a heart-shaking scene

    Above a golden dazzling holynd was a lonely ancient diamond shaped structure that stood in the boundless skies. It looked like an organism that had been their since the beginning of time and would remain their until the end!

    Its faded outer shells were bind by dragon like chains intecing and binding. Every massive chain was imprinted with countless totemic beasts each lively and seeming to be ready to burst out of their chains and into the heavens!

    ¡±What is this¡­what is this¡± Luo Ling¡¯s memories shed into Chu Mu¡¯s mind. Chu Mu¡¯s pale pupils became dazed and empty as if a white hole¡­

    ¡±Your father¡¯s four main soul pets. One died fighting while the other three were sealed by Soul Alliance¡± A heavy voice sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. These were words from the deepest part of Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Because of these words no matter how much pain and suffering he had to endure he had never given up the belief of bing powerful.

    ¡±Three main soul pets to release their master¡¯s soul and awaken him all self destructed in their seals.¡±

    Using their own lives as price to release the three souls of their master!

    Chu Mu saw. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even think that through the half devil¡¯s pupils he could at the moment a person¡¯s mental barrier¡¯s copsed see their memories. And this memory was exactly what he had been looking for¡­

    Strange sadness was like an inverse river frenzily pouring into Chu Mu¡¯s heart creating an echo of inconsble grief in Chu Mu¡¯s mental world. This echo nearly shattered his devil fire covered heart.

    Seal?

    High temperatures burned at Chu Mu¡¯s thinking. His thinking was no longer his own. Barely he could see an ancient soul pet running wantonly in a in. This was the best disy of battle movement and dodging Chu Mu had ever seen!

    Yet all of this had been destroyed in the copsed Heaven Boundary Monument¡­

    This memory had already been forgotten by Chu Mu yet for some reason the sorrow again rolled through Chu Mu¡¯s body causing the half devil Chu Mu to be even crazier!!

 Chapter 300: Not a Single One Will Leave Alive

    <h4>Chapter 300: Not a Single One Will Leave Alive</h4>

    The Soul Alliance Luo Ling looked as if his soul had been siphoned away. He stiffened up in ce, bing an empty husk.

    Suddenly, his body started shivering slightly. At the same time, his empty pupils started burning with devil mes¡­¡­

    Soul devil mes had entered his body!

    Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s thoughts hadpletely been imprisoned by Chu Mu¡¯s terrifying gaze,pletely losing himself.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    White devil mes poured out of Soul Alliance Luo Ling¡¯s orifices in a grisly scene. This frightening scene caused the nearby soul pet trainers to all suck in a breath.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± Xiao Ren saw that some other Soul Alliance members wanted to go and save Luo Ling, so he quickly shouted.

    The three soul alliance members all paused and stared nkly in ce as they watched Luo Ling slowly devoured by devil mes.

    Devil mes burned from within outwards. Luo Ling¡¯s organs were long gone. Now, he was truly an empty husk, and the outer skinyer was also quickly disintegrating with the devil mes!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were distant. In front of him, Luo Ling had already be ashes, but his heart had been stirred with thergest of tides. A massive resentment started growing like frenzy within his heart!

    Resentment Gathering!!

    Once resentment reached a certain level, the White Nightmare¡¯s Resentment Gathering no longer just slowly increased his strength. Under this resentment, his power would spike greatly. At the time Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare faced Xia Guanghan was an example of his resentment reaching such a state.

    At this time, Chu Mu¡¯s resentment deep down had reached this barrier. This resentment came entirely from the scenes in the memories of Luo Ling.

    In the scenes, the person who Chu Mu respected and worshipped the most, as well as being emotionally the most important person, had his heart torn into shreds by grief. He stood alone in this emotionless world. The feeling of final separation between his soul pets and him was transferredpletely to Chu Mu¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil emanated the most menacing evilness originally. After being stimted by Luo Ling¡¯s memories, the darkness within Chu Mu¡¯s heart waspletely revealed!!

    The devil mes outside of its body still burned silently, sometimes tilting with therge winds in the skies¡­¡­

    But, for some reason, everyone felt that this evil devil monarch¡¯s aura was bing stranger and stranger. They couldn¡¯t detect him, but strangely felt the surrounding be colder!

    ¡°What¡­¡­what is happening¡­¡­ it¡¯s like this evil devil¡¯s power is growing!¡± Frantic voices sounded as experts from all factions looked anxiously at the gloomy devil¡­¡­

    ¡°Not ¡®just like¡¯, it is actually growing!¡± Soul Alliance Xiao Ren said with his brows knit tightly.

    The more powerful the devil mes, the colder the surroundings be.

    The pale white mes floated silently in front of them. Everyone¡¯s remembrances were already showing signs of freezing over, causing their perception to be very narrow.

    ¡°Li old city master, stop caring about the Cyan Hidden Dragon!!¡± Mister Xue¡¯s perception was the most powerful. At this point, he realized that a true apocalypse was slowly starting to appear with the loss of this half devil¡¯s reason, and the growth of its powers!

    Li old city master¡¯s attention was still on the Cyan Hidden Dragon. After all, the Cyan Hidden Dragon had his lifeline ¨C the Jade Spring Sacred Blood. Li old city master had to steal it back no matter what.

    ¡°Mister Xue, you deal with it first¡­¡­¡± Li Sheng was already impatient and angry.

    ¡°Li Sheng!!¡± Mister Xue yelled.

    Only then did Li Sheng realize that things weren¡¯t as simple as he thought. He quickly locked his soul remembrance on Chu Mu.

    At first, Li Sheng didn¡¯t notice anything off, only feeling the devil gathering energy for a technique. Yet, when he noticed that this devil monarch was full of a massive energy, his entire body fell into shock.

    ¡°Jade Spring¡­¡­ The Jade Spring is on him!!¡± Li Sheng shouted loudly!!

    The Jade Spring¡¯s energy was something Li Sheng was very familiar with, but Li Sheng had no clue why the Jade Spring on the dragon¡¯s hands had now been merged into the devil monarch¡¯s body. What was even stranger was, he actually unlocked the dragon mark, releasing the powerful dragon¡¯s power within the Jade Spring.

    At this moment, Li Sheng finally understood why such a powerful devil had appeared within Li City. It was this powerful soul pet who had released the effects of the Jade Spring and created a powerful character like this.

    ¡°You still have time to care about the spring? Quickly think of a way to stop its gathering resentment, or else we¡¯ll all fall prey to it!¡± Mister Xue said angrily!

    With torrential resentment constantly bing half devil Chu Mu¡¯s power, the Jade Spring¡¯s effects were previously sliding downwards, but had been offset by the resentment gathering, causing Chu Mu to raise another rank.

    Chu Mu¡¯s previous status was already unbeatable. Any technique could cause earth shaking effects. Now that his strength was released, he would have terrifying power!!

    The resentment poured forth. Mister Xue could first fear the thick shadow of death that covered all organisms. This was no longer the aura of battle. It had be the terrifying aura of killing and destruction.

    ¡°No one will leave this territory alive! You¡¯ll all die, hahahahah!!!¡± Nghtmare Pce Xi Hong said crazily as heughed.

    This White Nightmare Pce city master had long be the devil¡¯s servant, cheering it on from afar. Every time he saw this devil explode with more power, he wouldugh loudly!!

    Not a single one would leave alive!

    Chu Mu¡¯s thinking had been overtaken by the angriest of resentful mes. His pupils saw everyone as the enemy that was in the scene. It could be said that, with the continuous high temperatures, Chu Mu was already delusional. He couldn¡¯t differ the factions of the experts that wanted to take the Jade Spring within his body. All he knew was that everyone here was the reason of his father¡¯s tragedy!!

    ¡°This fellow is about topletely devilize!!¡±

    ¡°Such massive resentment!¡±

    ¡°Run as far as you can!! If you don¡¯t want to die, run!¡± Mister Xue said with a shaky voice towards everyone there.

    Run? All the most powerful experts of Li City were here, all with their main soul pets out, along with experts sent from Tianxia City in Soul Alliance and other great factions. With such a formation, they¡¯ve fallen to the point where they had to run?!

    ¡°Calm down, everyone calm down. He¡¯s only absorbing the resentment. If everyone gathers their soul pets, we could still control it. Don¡¯t panic, or else everyone¡¯s work will be for nothing. Don¡¯t you want your soul pets to raise another level? Don¡¯t you want to salvage the Jade Spring, which can¡¯t be seen in a thousand years, from this half devil?¡± Li old city master had theplete opposite attitude from Mister Xue.

    Li old city master had his thoughts cloudedpletely by the Jade Spring. He didn¡¯t even realize just how terrifying Chu Mu was now.

    With soul pets constantly dying, plus the death of an expert like Luo Ling, everyone¡¯ raging fighting intent was already gone with the half devil¡¯s mes. Seeing the half devil¡¯s strength grow frenzily and realizing an apocalypse was about to fall, how would they still have the intent to fight.

    Run? Most experts listened to Mister Xue¡¯s advice and ran as far as they could!

    But, how many of these experts knew that the decision they made was already toote. If they had left before Chu Mu hadpleted his resentment gathering, they may have been on time.

    Now, Chu Mu¡¯s pupils scanned the faces of the soul pets and trainers and locked onto them as enemies. To the half devil, as long as they¡¯re an enemy, he would wipe them from existence no matter where they ran!!

    ¡°Cloud Snake Ape Monarch, dy him, don¡¯t let everyone lose their fighting confidence!!¡± Li old city master¡¯s eyes were red already.

    The unlocked Jade Spring meant it could truly raise an entire rank. If he used this Jade Spring to upgrade his Red Gctic Demon Emperor, he would own a high ss emperor rank tenth phase soul pet!

    High ss emperor rank, this was a rank that Li old city master dreams for, but never reached. This time, no matter how high the price, Li Sheng would steal this Jade Spring back!!

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud Snake Ape Monarch dashed through the wind and, like a massive mountain of meat, stepped heavily in front of Chu Mu, who was surrounded in an aura of death.

    Cloud Snake tail started turning, causing white clouds to be massive pythons in the air, twisting their bodies around andpletely binding Chu Mu¡¯s tiny body within!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face was like a fake silver mask. Before, its emotions had a bit of distance in them.

    Now, Chu Mu had be a devil within this silver face. His eyes shot anger out. With an angr silver nose, he smiled with the cruelest grin¡­¡­

    Chu Mu finally moved. This meant that a nightmare was about to befall the entire Li City, leaving an evil imprint that will never be erased!!

 Chapter 301: The Fall of Many Experts, Shattered Heaven Strange Mark

    <h4>Chapter 301: The Fall of Many Experts, Shattered Heaven Strange Mark</h4>

    The white clouds and white devil mes were the same color. Compared to the enormous body of the cloud snake, the devil mes burning silently inside were extremely small. The white clouds that transformed into mad snakes had malevolent expressions, and it had covered the space around Chu Mu with threeyers.

    Suddenly, an abnormally evil white pir of light shot up into the heavens high above!!

    The heavens were boundless, and even if it was an even more profound and powerful energy, it would not be able to pierce through the heavens. Yet, a strange thing urred where the white colored pir of light really did pierce the heavens. When it reached the highest height possible, the space seemed to shatter like a mirror¡­

    ck fissures slowly spread out. The sky above the people¡¯s heads was blue, but the ck fissures ripped open the canopy that was the heavens, destroying the firmament!

    ¡°What is that?!!¡±

    ¡°The heavens shattered!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a peak other type technique!!¡±

    Terrified voices filled the air. The dozen old generation experts from various great factions were all pale faced. The cracks and fissures above their heads were conspicuous and shocking!

    No one knew what sort of frightening destructive force these cracks would cause, nor did anyone know what terrifying thing would ur after the so-called firmament waspletely shattered by this other type technique. Indeed, under the innumerable deep cracks that resembled the scratches of a heavenly devil w, the people had already unconsciously begun to feel their blood run cold.

    The experts from variousrge factions had summoned their fastest soul pets. No one had any intentions of fighting under this heavenly splitting and profound fear any longer. They all urged their soul pets to flee towards Li City.

    However, something urred that made everyone more scared!

    No matter how much effort put into fleeing towards Li City or another direction, there would always be a devil ghost crack above their heads that was splitting the heavenly curtain!!

    ¡°What on earth is happening¡­ Why can¡¯t I get out!!¡± yelled Soul Pet Pce¡¯s lord in shock.

    ¡°Who understands how to break this technique? Quickly tell us otherwise everyone will meet a cmity!!¡± yelled the Merchants Alliance elder with a pale face.

    These devil ghost cracks didn¡¯t rip apart the entire firmament. Instead, it covered overtop of the soul pets and soul pet trainers like a devil ghost mark. No matter which direction they moved. The devil ghost mark that seemed to rip open the sky would always follow them!

    It was like the sun in the sky that always hung over their heads. No matter how fast or which direction they moved, it would always be overtop them. Yet, the terror of the devil ghost mark resided in its bit by bit nearing towards these soul pets and soul pet trainers!!

    ¡°Old Kingdom Lord Li, stop his technique!!!¡± Senior Xue knew that Li Sheng wanted to fight to the bitter end, so he yelled towards him.

    There had appeared multiple frightening ck devil ghost w marks on top of Li Sheng¡¯s head, but he had already decided to obtain the Jade Spring, so he was still ordering his Cloud Snake Ape Monarch to attack Chu Mu!

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a small and weak white devil me spring up. Amidst the enormous circling cloud snakes, resentment mes seemed to create a bonfire that ostentatiously flickered in all four directions!

    The enormous cloud snakes couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, and as the resentment mes were released, they transformed into a pile of useless cloud air. Then, following the torrential resentment aura, they were blown into nothingness!

    After the cloud snakes disappeared, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s body waspletely exposed. Li Sheng was unable to give it an order in time as he abruptly opened his eyes wide and watched inconceivably as the world shocking devil¡¯s resentment aura.

    Upon the disbursement of the clouds, Chu Mu silently stood in his original position. However, this time, his right hand was holding the end of the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch¡¯s long snake tail!!

    His arm full of dragon strength began to move and the body of the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch which was ten metersrge, seemed to be weightless as it was instantly hoisted up by the half devil Chu Mu!!

    The Cloud Snake Ape Monarch became a small puny creature in front of the exceptionally angry Chu Mu and was tossed to the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s location!

    Was there any soul pet that was even more tyrannical on this battlefield than the Cyan Hidden Dragon?

    When the Cyan Hidden Dragon discovered that the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch which had wounded it was flying towards it, it immediately let out an eminently excited dragon cry!

    Without any resistance, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was finally able to ferment a true dragon species technique!!

    Seeing his Cloud Snake Ape Monarch being tossed to the Cyan Hidden Dragon which had iparable strength, Li Sheng¡¯s expression instantly changed!

    At closebat, without the Red Gctic Demon Emperor restricting the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s techniques, this Cyan Hidden Dragon would definitely be able to rip the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch into shreds within half a minute!

    ¡°Save it!¡± Li Sheng ordered his Red Gctic Demon Emperor in panic to fly to the Cyan Hidden Dragon!!

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor was still a distance away from the Cyan Hidden Dragon and by the time it got there, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch was letting out howls of extreme pain. Its entire arm was being bitten by the Cyan Hidden Dragon and blood was flying everywhere, creating bloody rain that fell on Li City¡­

    ¡°Ao!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s teeth were filled with blood. When it opened its mouth to roar, it was visibly possible to see the traces of blood stuck on its teeth.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s roar vented its most violent anger as it simultaneously told Chu mu to use his techniques to his heart¡¯s content. It wouldn¡¯t let any creature stop him at all!

    The frightening devil ghost fissure had temporarily stopped because of the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch, but it once more pressed on.

    Each time it neared, people¡¯s hearts was draped by a dense shadow of death!

    The silver face was raised upwards, and its two Other Pupils stared at the mass fissures in the air. Chu Mu slowly opened his mouth and spat out a white pir that flew up once more, fiercely striking the vast sky!

    The power of the light pir continued and the sky¡¯s fissures became even more deep and wide!!

    Countless splitting devil ws began to stretch out towards the soul pets and their soul pet trainers. Just a little bit more and these people would be ripped apart like the sky!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, gruesome and miserable shriek broke the heaven¡¯s deathly silence!!

    Everyone turned around in astonishmen,t and their faces went white with terror because one of the ck devil ws had reached a soul pet trainer. That soul pet trainer¡¯s arm had unfathomably been split apart from his body because the fissure had streaked past!!

    No blood spilled nor did any bone break. The only reason why the soul pet trainer¡¯s arm split off was because it was in the way of the ck fissure!

    The fissure happened to split off limbs, then what if this unstoppable fissure streaked past one¡¯s head or throat?

    No one dared to continue thinking about this. All of their faces were extremely unsightly and they began to frantically order their soul pets to use various defensive techniques!

    The other type was the hardest attribute to fathom. Unless one had truly studied other type resources thoroughly, it was impossible to know what type of attribute to use to defend against this horrifying force.

    The dense aura of death that enveloped the various experts turned them into a group of ants that was struggling against death under a devil ghost¡¯s w. As people continually let out sharp miserable cries, these soul pet trainer didn¡¯t spare any energy to summon different attribute soul pets and frantically had them use different attributed defences.

    Different attributes and different colors. The sky turned multicolor and beautiful lights ceaselessly shed; yet, they seemed disorderly and numerous.

    Nheless, the sole ck color ¨C the ck devil ghost w mark ¨C easily turned these assorted colors into nothingness¡­

    These soul pet trainers could no longer care for their treasured soul pets with death¡¯s arrival. In order to survive, they madly summoned in hopes that one of their soul pet¡¯s defenses would be able to stop the devil ghost w extending towards them.

    However, the more soul pets they summoned, the more deaths there were. Since the ones marked by the devil ghost weren¡¯t just the soul pet trainers, their soul pets were also targeted by the devil w!!

    ¡°Hou~~~~Hou~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~Yi~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil w was bearing down and the miserable cries of weak soul pets were continuous!!

    Li Sheng¡¯s Sunset Roc had been enclosed by the dark splitting w, and even if it was any faster, it would still be hard to escape the impending death. When the other type devil ws came ripping at it, the Sunset Roc¡¯s flying body was cut into several pieces. Its single head couldn¡¯t even let out a miserable cry before being turned into dead object!

    Immediately after, the Phantom Sable, Wood Tray Spirit and Sun me Demon Bird were all targeted by the devil mark and were unable to escape from this terrifying ck w mark.

    The Sunset me Demon Bird¡¯s strength was the most powerful and this tenth phase pseudo emperor could perhaps escape, but the Phantom Sable and Wood Tray Spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this cmity. They were thus ripped into pieces by the Sunset Roc!

    Those dozens of soul pets that had maintained a certain distance with the battlefield also couldn¡¯t escape and perished!

    On the top of every soul pet¡¯s head, the ck w mark was like ck lightning that swiftly and violently swept overtop of their body. Then, as long as the fissure touched a hair on the body, that part of the body would disappear no matter how high its defense was!

    The firmament was blue while a white cloudyer drifted in the sky. This caused the ck fissures filling the sky to appear even more ghastly.

    To the millions of people in Li City, their mighty firmament was presently being covered by countless devil w marks and each mark seemed grab at their hearts!!

    This was a terrifying and grim scene of shocking levels. The devil w marks filled with a destruction and death aura had thoroughly ripped apart this patch of blue colored sky filled with clouds

    People could see that countless soul pets they revered were being split into pieces by the devil w and they could even see a few of the soul pet trainers who they saw as reputable and outstanding severed into different parts¡­

    This was a catastrophe, the most terrifying catastrophe in Li City¡¯s history. Powerful soul pets had fallen, and powerful soul pet trainers had been suffused with fear!!

 Chapter 302: Human and Devil, Devil and Human

    <h4>Chapter 302: Human and Devil, Devil and Human</h4>

    Who would have expected the sky to shatter!

    Who could also have expected those ninth and tenth phasemander rank and up soul pets wouldn¡¯t even be able to take one strike and would all perish under the abnormal shattering sky mark?!

    The miserable cries never ended. The secondary soul pets of these experts didn¡¯t escape, and once they were marked by the devil mark, they died a miserable death underneath the terrifying w traces. Amongst them were many tenth phasemanders, and if thesemanders were ced in certain territories and cities, they would practically be on an undefeatable level¡­

    This was a unbelievable scene. The dozen or so experts from various factions had all practically summoned four or more soul pets; yet, ostensibly more than half of their summoned soul pets had been obliterated!

    Tens of dead bodies had been torn to shreds by the abnormal mark. This even included a few powerful tenth phase monarchs, and these soul pet,s which their soul pet trainers had been intensely proud of, had lost their lives under this technique as well!

    Soul Pet Pce, Merchants Alliance, Elemental Sect, Li City¡¯s great families, Soul Pce, and a few lone sect experts turned extremely pale faced after the catastrophe¡¯s purge. A few of their limbs even disappeared, and theyid painfully on the bodies of their soul pets that survived as they fled from this terrifying sky in a daze.

    These experts from therge factions had lost approximately two to three soul pets. The most miserable was Soul Alliance¡¯s people since Soul Alliance had dispatched arge portion of their experts.

    Amongst them, Luo Ling had already been killed by Chu Mu, while none of the three soul pets Xiao Ren summoned had escaped afterwards. They had all died under this terrifying abnormal mark, and Xiao Ren himself had only preserved his life because of that soul armor¡¯s protection.

    As for the other Soul Alliance members, all of their soul pets had been killed and two of the soul pet trainers were unable to escape from the nightmare, wretchedly dying under the abnormal mark.

    It could be said that Soul Alliance¡¯s members had lost the most out of the group. All of their soul pet trainers at least had three souls injured. Their bodies were weak and they stood there without any energy. The middle aged Xiao Ren who was previously one of the five summits had suffered even more and couldn¡¯t even summon a soul pet right now.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Xiao Ren had recalled his favorite but previously wounded Three Headed Feathered Beast back into his soul pet space, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have survived.

    Senior Xue¡¯s situation wasparatively optimistic. As a spirit emperor, his soul was much stronger than the other experts and of his soul pets- only the Wood Tray Spirit perished while the others survived.

    As for his strongest soul pet, the Sun me Demon Bird, it had also suffered from Chu Mu¡¯s focused killing and this tenth phase pseudo emperor was pretty much struggling on the brink of death for a way out now!

    Hovering not far away from Senior Xue was Li City Kingdom Lord, Li Sheng, who had been blinded by profit.

    Li Sheng¡¯s technique defense was extremely strong. Although he was the closest to the strongest part of the technique, the only thing on his body were slight ck w marks¡­

    However, Li Sheng¡¯s eyes had be iparably vacuous at this moment, and his face was iparably pale. His entire person seemed to have instantaneously aged considerably.

    A head of white hair messily danced in the air. Li Sheng¡¯s expression was frozen, and his vacuous eyes stared at the devil monarch which resentment aura was gradually dissipating.

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor had absolute speed, and it would be able to dodge the fatal technique when it arrived.

    However, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch didn¡¯t have that extreme demon speed, and its defense had been broken down by the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Further havingpletely lost its fighting strength, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch simply was unable to bear the purge of the final abnormal mark.

    Ultimately, the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch shattered into pieces under the ck fissure!!

    The crystal in its innards was additionally ruthlessly swallowed by the Cyan Hidden Dragon in one bite, bing its meal after therge battle!

    The inner crystal of a tenth phase pseudo emperor could be considered thergest energy bestowment to the Cyan Hidden Dragon, and the wounds on its body began to heal much quicker afterwards. Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take much longer for the undying Hidden Dragon to return to its peak state!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon arrogantly soared in the air. Right now, it was ignoring the Red Gctic Demon Emperor which had a lot of difficulty actually dealing damage to it and its two pupils stared at old Kingdom Lord Li. It let out an intimidating roar as it evidently was telling Li Sheng that he had invited this trouble upon himself!

    The mind of the perpetually scheming old Kingdom Lord Li had finally copsed at this moment, and even his impatient and guileless self never would have expected he would invite such a terrifying catastrophe to Li City. He had even lost a tenth phase pseudo emperor soul pet!!

    Back then, old Kingdom Lord Li had relied on these two soul pets to be the hegemon of this area, bing an extremely prestigious Kingdom Lord. Now that the Cloud Snake Ape monarch had died, it was the equivalent of old Kingdom Lord Li losing a weapon of attack. His position would definitely drop a level because of this soul pet¡¯s death!

    ¡­¡­

    The fissures in the firmament didn¡¯tst very long, yet over a million people in Li City had personally witnessed this shocking and absurd technique thatpletely surpassed the imagination of these soul pet trainers. Perhaps, to these soul pet trainers with average strength of seventh phasemanders, this heavenly destructing strength could be called that of a god- that of a nefarious devil god!

    The more terrifying the devil god was, the more evil filled the sky and the more wild the devil god¡¯s iparably zealous nightmare believer became. Nightmare Pce Xi Hong had already known of the half devil¡¯s fearfulness. When he saw the other faction¡¯s experts suffer the torment of death under the devil w mark, this fellow let out a wildugh. A half devil ¨C it was the Nightmare Pce¡¯s supreme half devil!

    A torrential resentment anger covered the heavens and even the scorching sun lost color.

    The half devil state Chu Mu was presently standing high up in the air. With eyes cold like a ruler, he looked down on the soul pets and soul pet trainer that suffered from his abnormal mark destruction and he looked down on the millions of stunned Li City civilians.

    In the eyes of these millions of people, the half devil Chu Mu was an aloof ruler of everything. To Chu Mu, however, the pain in his heart and soul had essentially forced him into and of eternal damnation!!

    The half devil state had reached the pinnacle, meaning that Chu Mu¡¯s soul was suffering from the most intense high temperature burning. This also meant that Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness was being burned to nothingness.

    As for the resentment anger that allowed his strength to suddenly increase, it was the most intense form of torture to his lonely heart. It was precisely this emotion that allowed his devil state body to gather even more energy; enough energy so that he could destroy everything!

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness had barely recovered a little bit. When he saw the mass of dead and injured soul pets, Chu Mu felt fearful of his own strength.

    These soul pets he had killed normally could not be killed by him even after gathering all his strength. Moreover, not even that long ago, he was grinding his teeth and using all his strength to fight with a ninth phasemander rank Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    However, right now, of this mass death of soul pets, none of them were weaker than the lowly Gluttonous Insect Monster. Moreover, every expert present were several higher levels than him and at levels he was incapable of reaching at his age¡­

    These people and soul pets had all been killed by the devil state him!

    When Chu Mu had used techniques, his consciousness had been destroyed with fire. However, these scenes to the recovered conscious Chu Mu were absolutely stunning.

    Moreover, just a few moments ago, he could feel that inside the depths of his heart, each time he killed, something sinister was growing wild..

    His heart was scorching hot, however, what was really scorching hot was the nefarious devil mes. This nefarious defil me bestowed upon him endless strength while also making Chu Mu feel that he was losing himself bit by bit!

    Yet, this wasn¡¯t a portrayal of his heart. Chu Mu¡¯s scorching hot heart was to stand on the holy altar of humans as the strongest soul pet and search for the most wonderful and powerful soul pet legends¡­.

    Living on Prison Ind allowed Chu Mu to understand the inevitableness of killing in order to be an expert. However, it was this evil seed that made him kill. There was no reason to kill, and the only reason to obtain higher strength was to kill.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to be numb from killing, but he could feel the devil in his heart eating away at his true soul and heart!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s you who devours the Nightmare¡¯s soul, or the Nightmare swallows yours, your soul has already be a Nightmare soul. The so-called half devil doesn¡¯t refer to an equilibrium between a human and a devil; rather, it¡¯s the process in which one transforms into a devil. If you haven¡¯t grasped things properly, then the thing that ultimately gets devoured will be your soul. Then, you will be the same as those Nightmare Pce experts from the previous generation, and you will transform into a nefarious soul pet without consciousness and full of evil!¡± at this moment, Old Li¡¯s voice slowly drifted into his mind.

    At the moment, Old Li had changed his usual nasty attitude, and was using a very serious tone to talk to Chu Mu.

    Old Li¡¯s words touched Chu Mu¡¯s heart, because he knew that he had justpletely transformed into a devil and beenpletely reduced to the vile creature that was the White Nightmare. He was unable to discern who he had to actually kill and which innocent soul pets and soul pet trainers had merely brought into the fight by other people¡­

    Old Li¡¯s words were very profound. So profound that Chu Mu¡¯s mind instantly cooled off.

    However, when Chu Mu began gradually recovering consciousness, a storm-like mental force struck his consciousness, and he felt the torture of his soul and his iparably weak mind was about to copse at any moment.

    The resentment mes on his body quickly dimmed and his vision became more and more blurry¡­

    Finally, Chu Mu who had been stripped of power no longer even had the energy to hover in the air and his body became extremely heavy. He dropped straight down from the firmament!

    In this moment, the only piece of consciousness was telling Chu Mu: This time, you ostensibly are going to truly shatter your body and break your bones¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon beat its wings and timely appeared at the location Chu Mu was falling down.

    ¡°Ao ao ao ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon shook the heaven and earth with its angry roar. Its voice seemed to be warning the all humans of Li City:

    ¡°Don¡¯t try anything deluded towards the Hidden Dragon species anymore. The moment a the Hidden Dragon species¡¯ anger truly erupts, that will be the day of your human¡¯s apocalypse!!¡±

 Chapter 303: Ice Cold, Deep Pond Removing Devil

    <h4>Chapter 303: Ice Cold, Deep Pond Removing Devil</h4>

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon opened up its wings. At this point, no one dared to stop the leaving of this dominant dragon species. All the dispirited experts could only watch as the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    This battle continued from noon all the way until evening. The sunset brought a few rays of tragic red down upon Li City, lighting people¡¯s face up.

    After the fight, the sunset was especially gorgeous. The entire Li City was also very quiet, silent in the presence of sun rays.

    Mister Xue¡¯s time-marked face watched as the cyan silhouette flew away opposite from the sun. After a long moment, his eyes nced at Li old city master, who seemed to have lost his soul, and slowly asked, ¡°Li Sheng, this time you¡¯ve truly lost more than you¡¯ve gained¡­¡­¡±

    After speaking, Mister Xue¡¯s eyes looked down again at the almostpletely ruined western street area and continued to say, ¡°To finish this reconstruction, it¡¯ll take a lot more than a few years. The rest of these years, just reorder Li City, or else Li City¡¯s city master may switch next term.¡±

    Li City¡¯s city master meant the capital master of the entirety of Zhanli Kingdom. This title definitely wasn¡¯t self-titled by Li Sheng. It was a decision made by many people of virtue and prestige to appoint the most worthy person as capital master.

    After this event, Li Sheng¡¯s strength fell greatly and also caused huge losses for Li City. If he can¡¯t make amending measures quickly, he¡¯ll definitely lose his status as Capital Master.

    Soul Pce Yu Shang sat on his tenth phase Light Rhinoceros far away. In this fight, Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce almost didn¡¯t participate. Nightmare Pce didn¡¯t participate because of their master, who was zealous for this half devil, and no one wanted to oppose him.

    Yu Shang from start to finish was simply very inactive. His eyes never left the devil monarch. His face was always etched with the deepest thinking, because this thinking caused him to lose all interest in this battle, meaning none of the Soul Pce¡¯s members were hurt either.

    Soul Pce had always maintained their just and righteous reputation, so after the battle, people of Soul Pce quickly summoned their water type soul pets to heal the soul pet trainers and soul pets that were heavily wounded¡­¡­

    ¡°Yu pce master, your premonition truly is powerful. If we participated in the fight, our soul pets would definitely have been affected greatly.¡± Sub-pce master wiped off the cold sweat on his brows as he said this.

    ¡°Yes yes, Yu Pce Master truly is wise.¡± Li City¡¯s soul pce members immediately added. All of them still had lingering fears of what would have happened if they joined.

    Yu Shang¡¯s eyes nced far away at the Mu Mountain. At this time, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s figure had already disappeared behind the far mountains. Only, Yu Shang¡¯s solemn face never faded. This point, his inner heart was full of surprise and confusion. He was surprised about the half devil¡¯s power, but confused about why the half devil constantly reminded him of young master Chu, who had gone missing.

    Of course, Yu Shang had already learned that Yu He had been killed underground in the old site. He also knew that Chu Mu killed Yu He, so Yu Shang would clearly remember this. No matter if this half devil was ?young master Chu or not, Yu Shang would keep his promise.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What a pity, why didn¡¯t it kill everyone from Soul Alliance along with Xiao Ren? It left him alive!¡± Hiding far away, Ye Wansheng let out arge yell.

    Before, when Ye Wansheng had met Soul Alliance Xiao Ren, he had shouted in despair in his heart. He had just started thinking of how to get free of the fellow when such a huge event happened right after. Countless experts of Soul Pce died under the devil mark. Even the most powerful Xiao Ren could barely walk on his own. If not for the expert right beside Xiao Ren, Ye Wansheng had the urge to run up and kill this potential threat right there and then.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon had already flown far, yet Ye Qingzi still stared in its direction, dazed. No amount of words could exin the shock in her heart, because only she knew that the devil that caused countless Li City experts to die was Chu Mu.

    This half devil stood at a peak that she felt was too far away from her, but just the night before, she was still talking to him¡­¡­

    ¡°Speaking of which, where did Chu Mu go? Wasn¡¯t he the one that helped you push Duan Xinhe off? Why did the kid run away without a trace the moment the half devil appeared? Good thing the half devil found you pretty enough to leave alive, or else I wouldn¡¯t have a precious little sister anymore¡­¡­Qingzi¡­¡­Qingzi, why are you still staring nkly, speak up¡­¡­¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down. For some reason, when Chu Mu and the Cyan Hidden Dragon disappeared far in the distance, her heart suddenly became much emptier¡­¡­

    ¡°Hei, little fox, quickly go find your master, what are you staying here for?¡± Ye Wansheng saw that Ye Qingzi was ignoring him, and only thought Ye Qingzi was still reveling in the half devil¡¯s power.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Royal mes slowly burned up on Mo Xie, covering up its silver body. Slowly, Mo Xie¡¯s body started shrinking, and her nine majestic and massive tails slowly became nine cute little tails.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie jumped lightly andnded on Ye Qingzi¡¯s shoulder. Sticking its little tongue out, it licked Ye Qingzi¡¯s face, as if thanking Ye Qingzi for what she did before.

    Feeling the wetness on her cheek, Ye Qingzi finally reacted. But, before Ye Qingzi could look closely at little Mo Xie, Mo Xie had already waved its tails as it disappeared from Ye Qingzi, running quickly towards where Chu Mu disappeared.

    Ye Qingzi nked again. She wanted to chase Mo Xie, because chasing her meant finding Chu Mu.

    However, her steps suddenly stopped. Thinking back to the cyan hidden dragon beside Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi realized that he must be quite far away already¡­¡­

    ¡°If we have a chance, we¡¯ll meet again¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ye Qingzi bit her pale lips but didn¡¯t chase.

    Ye Qingzi knew Chu Mu¡¯s final destination was Tianxia City, which was the same ce her brother and her had to go¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The night sky was full of stars, dazzlingly lighting up a range of refreshing mountains.

    The wind blew past, giving a feeling offort, as if a cold, soft hand lightly caressed one¡¯s face, against one¡¯s skin.

    Flowers swayed along with leaves. Beside a clear pool, a massive figure stood,pletely out of ce, piercing the dark night with an invisible yet intimidating aura.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was half curled up as it secreted a cyan saliva from its mouth. This saliva was then licked onto its wounds, causing the bleeding wounds to heal quickly.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon lost a huge patch of scales. It almost had no piece of intact skin, having many poisoned and dark wounds. To rely solely on self regeneration was hard, so the Cyan Hidden Dragon could only rely on the most primitive way, licking, to heal his wounds.

    Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s wounds weren¡¯t all left from the Li City battle. In the past few days, the Cyan Hidden Dragon hadn¡¯t fought any less. These wounds were mostly from these few days too.

    Before the Cyan Hidden Dragon was an unmoving water pond. This pond wasn¡¯trge. It was only twenty meters in diameter. When the moon fell upon it, it looked like a mirror embed into the mountain, reflecting a beautiful glow.

    The water pond was rather low down, so it was cold.

    At the bottom of this pond was a human that has hollow eyes. He was like a corpse, without any signs of life.

    This person at the bottom of the pond was naturally Chu Mu outside of half devil state.

    Chu Mu has already been passed out for seven days.

    Cyan Hidden Dragon brought Chu Mu on a day long flight, but as Chu Mu¡¯s soul¡¯s temperature was hard to heal, the Cyan Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t continue to fly. Finally, it found a cold water pond near the edge of Zhanli Kingdom and threw Chu Mu in the water.

    Though the pond is small, it was very deep. Inside itid a Deep Pond Snake that reached ninth phase.

    Yet, even if its territory was taken by someone, this Deep Pond Snake didn¡¯t dare to move at all, only able toy at the deepest part of the pond. Even if the half dead person was right around its mouth, it didn¡¯t dare to bite, insteadying there well-behaved, even helping him expel the burn in his soul.

    Six days and night, Chu Mu was always in the deepest part of this pond. The Cyan Hidden Dragon had ran everywhere in these days also to find ice soul items nearby to reduce Chu Mu¡¯s temperature.

    With the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s power, to gain normal soul items was nothing. Except, after a huge fight, it was also very tired, so its fighting strength is lowered and he gained more wounds.

    Finally, in ten days, the Chu Mu deep inside opened his eyes.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes to deep blue water. Inside this water was a half snake, half dragon head staring at it, not a meter away!

    Chu Mu¡¯s was scared by this suddenly appearing organism. He opened his mouth instinctively and immediately a gulp of freezing water entered his throat¡­¡­

    The Deep Pond Snake was originally just observing the human out of curiosity. It hadn¡¯t expected the human to suddenly open its eyes. This snake itself was scared, quickly swimming deeper into the pond. After curling up in the deepest rock cave of the pond, it then peeked out with its eyes.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s nose blew out hot air, clearly noticing Chu Mu waking up. It climbed to the side of the water pond and extended its tail into the water, pulling him out.

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± Chu Mu quickly calmed down. When his body was pulled out ?of the water, he started watching this cyan mountain.

    ¡®Shashashasha~~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu could feel that his awakening caused the Cyan Hidden Dragon to be happy too. Itsrge dragon mouth opened up in a smile like expression.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve been out for ten days. These days, if not for this hidden dragon finding ice type soul items for you, you may never have woken up.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°No wonder I feel cold all over, and Ning seems to be in an indescribable state.¡± Chu Mu said.

 Chapter 304: Nightmare Palace God, Half Devil

    <h4>Chapter 304: Nightmare Pce God, Half Devil</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s continuous high temperature came from his soul, so his body was affected as well. When the ice type soul items entered Chu Mu¡¯s body, Chu Mu¡¯s body was slowly changed towards the ice type as well.

    Because of the soul¡¯s high temperature, Chu Mu¡¯s long term use of ice type soul items caused his body to have a certain ice type resistance. Any ice type technique under the eighth rank could hardly cause any harm to Chu Mu.

    Yet Chu Mu¡¯s soul was connected with the Ice Air Fairy, who became the biggest benefactor after Chu Mu crazily used medicines. It actually reached seventh phase fifth stage and became Chu Mu¡¯s highest stage soul pet.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~~~¡± The Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a cyan bug like sound as it started tomunicate with Chu Mu.

    ¡°You want the Jade Spring?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to ask.

    Cyan Hidden Dragon fought from the dragon Region all the way through thousands of miles to the human world just to regain the rightful blood of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Supposedly, this Jade Spring Sacred Blood is abnormally important to the Cyan Hidden Dragon. The reason the Cyan Hidden Dragon made Chu Mu swallow it was only to give Chu Mu the power of the Jade Spring¡¯s energy release temporarily.

    Chu Mu had originally nned on giving this Jade Spring back to the Cyan Hidden Dragon anyways, since the Hidden Dragon species must regard this treasure very importantly.

    But, at this moment, the Cyan Hidden Dragon shook its head and pointed its long ws at Chu Mu, and then at Chu Mu¡¯s ring.

    ¡°Young master, the Jade Spring Sacred Blood had been merged into your body already. If the Cyan Hidden Dragon wants to take it back, it would have to kill you, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s nning to take it back, but it is trying to tell you something.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°My ring?¡± Chu Mu said, confused.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu realized that he still had a dragon egg of Cyan Hidden Dragon. This dragon egg came straight from the body of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. If he raised it to tenth phase and strengthened it, it would definitely be able to reach the state this Cyan Hidden Dragon was currently at!

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°You mean that Hidden Dragon Egg? What about it?¡± Chu Mu still couldn¡¯tpletely understand the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~~~~~¡± The Cyan Hidden Dragon let out another string.

    ¡°Old Li, trante for me, I still haven¡¯t understood what it¡¯s trying to say.¡± Chu Mu said.

    If the Cyan Hidden Dragon said some rather simple phrase, then Chu Mu, who had thenguage of demons and beasts, may be able to understand some of. Yet, the Cyan Hidden Dragon seemed to want to portray a veryplicated idea, so Chu Mu had no clue what was being conveyed, only able to know the subject was the Hidden Dragon egg within his ring.

    The Hidden Dragon Eggid in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring for a very long time, but other than the soft membrane that it shed every month, the Hidden Dragon egg didn¡¯t show any changes. Chu Mu himself had no clue how long it would take before it would be born.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a damn bug, how would I know what it¡¯s saying?¡± Old Li said indignantly. Old Li understood thenguage of humans as well as demons, but theplicated system of bugs and dragons was something he found as difficult as Chu Mu found it.

    Seeing that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand it, the Cyan Hidden Dragon knew that there was a huge gap inmunication between human and dragon. He no longer said any more, only simply conveying that Chu Mu had to protect the Hidden Dragon egg well until it grew up to be a soul pet more powerful than it was and inherit the Cyan Hidden Dragon species to be the next Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon in front of him, as well as the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that shattered an entire ind were both targets that Chu Mu found immeasurably out of reach. Thinking that he had an infant soul pet that could reach such a level right in his spatial ring, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with emotions.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~¡± Cyan Hidden Dragon saw that Chu Mu understood the gist of things and nodded its massive head.

    ¡°You still have business and need to return to Dragon Region?¡± Chu Mu very quickly understood what the Cyan Hidden Dragon meant this time.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon nodded again and extended its wings. The Cyan meat wings almost covered up Chu Mu¡¯s entire vision.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~¡± The Cyan Hidden Dragon gave off its parting words. After finishing, it pped its wings and flying into the star-strewn skies, its body slowly disappeared into the starlights, leaving only a gust of cyan wind.

    The violent gust of wind battered Chu Mu¡¯s face and messed up Chu Mu¡¯s hair. Chu Mu lifted his head up, and watched as the Cyan Hidden dragon left. His eyes slowly glimmered with a tint of veneration.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon slowly disappeared. Watching the powerful image leave, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was left with lots of emotions. Maybe, there weren¡¯t many people in the world that could stand on the head of a tenth phase emperor rank Cyan Hidden Dragon, yet he had luckily be one of them.

    Chu Mu knew that it was only because of a moment of luck. If he wanted to truly make this step, he still had a very long way to go and needed lots of time before he could stand on the same height as the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    But, no matter how long this road was, no matter how high the skies were ahead of him, Chu Mu will continue to walk his path. He believed that there will be a day that he will stand between the horns of a Cyan Hidden Dragon to soar through the bluest of skies!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, you truly are the person that got the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s egg. Presumably, therge incident in the Eternal Ocean is tightly connected to you too.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly floated over.

    Before, Old Li had already guessed that,ing out of the Prison Ind, Chu Mu may have had some association with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, yet, through the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s trust in Chu Mu, Old Li confirmed this.

    Chu Muughed bitterly. He knew he couldn¡¯t hide it from Old Li.

    ¡°No wonder you would ask about the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon the other day¡­¡­ Speaking of which, this Hidden Dragon seemed to have inherited the blood of some Cyan Hidden Dragon ancestor. It is probably the most powerful Hidden Dragon currently. If you can make good rtions with it, it will have great benefits for your future growth. In reality, many experts of the human realm have diplomatic rtions with soul pet ancestors. Such soul pet trainers were all very powerful.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and said, ¡°Soul Alliance members are all looking for the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg. Before I am powerful enough, I still have to be very careful.¡±

    ¡°The fact that young master can think this way is very rare already. You wouldn¡¯t know, but many young people who obtain soul pets with insane potentials will just start acting as if they¡¯re invincible. The result? They get brutally erased. Such examples are too plenty to mention¡­¡­ Speaking of which, young master, don¡¯t you feel something different about your body? The Jade Spring Sacred Blood most show itself in some way¡­..¡± Old Li said with praise.

    Chu Mu had already felt abnormalities when he woke up. It was as if his body quality had be better. Even without soul armor, he may be able to ignore some soul pet techniques.

    ¡°My body quality is more powerful, but I think the greatest benefactor is still my half-devil rank.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil beast type was the one that was baptised, so when Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in half devil state, the effects of the Jade Spring Sacred Blood wouldn¡¯t be obvious. After all, no matter how one changed the quality of a human¡¯s body, it rarely could gain power. At most, its defense and resistances will increase by a great amount.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Your half devil rank itself is already a high ss monarch. If the effectspletely finish, reaching the emperor rank isn¡¯t a problem. You may even reach middle ss emperor rank¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Middle ss emperor rank¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu murmured.

    Emperor rank was always a dream of Chu Mu¡¯s. He had also always hoped he could ride an emperor rank soul pet to traverse this wide world.

    Emperor rank!

    This was the idea of a peak in the soul pet realm. Even people like Li Sheng and Xiao Ren never had such a soul pet.

    Those who owned an emperor rank soul pet meant that they had stepped into the top tiers of soul pet realm. Countless factions would fight just to have an expert with an emperor rank soul pet!

    Even Chu Mu himself had never thought he would reach such a realm this quickly. What made him conflicted betweenughter and tears was, it wasn¡¯t his soul pet that gained emperor rank, but it was himself, and he needed to be a half devil to reach that power.

    Even more tragic was, even without Old Li¡¯s reminder, Chu Mu knew that, if his mother couldn¡¯t find the Worldly Immortal Ice, then he would never be able to use half devil ever again. Simultaneously, Chu Mu would have to spend the rest of his life using uprge amounts of ice type soul items.

    ¡°Young master, you truly yed with fire this time. One mishap and you may have be a white nightmare without any sentience¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°I know. How much longer until do I have before I lose all my thoughts?¡± Chu Mu himself felt as if he didn¡¯t have much longer to live.

    ¡°About half a year. And haven¡¯t you felt that your devil is beginning to get restless?¡± Old Li said.

    The devil that Old Li mentioned was naturally the White Nightmare. After this devil form, Chu Mu had caused great damage to his soul, but he also gave huge benefits to the White Nightmare. The White Nightmare was now seventh phase fourth stage, needing even more soul power than before!

    ¡°En, Old Li, tell me about my situation¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmares are evil soul pets. Evil soul pets are very powerful, but those who feed it must pay bigger prices than any other soul pet. Of course, not all Nightmares that devour their masters¡¯ souls be half devils. Half devils usually appear only on very powerful Nightmares and humans. The probability of appearance was very low. The most recent example is probably the Nightmare Pce Bai Yu around ten to twenty years ago.

    ¡°A half devil¡¯s appearance had many reasons. I¡¯m unsure if it is lucky or unlucky that young master had met a White Nightmare that could be a half devil.

    ¡°Of course, not everything is absolute. To most, the White Nightmare is a true nightmare that is the terminator of all things. If young master could stand your ground, defeat this devil, and utilize it, then it is a luck, pushing you above all others.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, young master is very different from the previous Nightmare Pce ancestors that have been devoured by their powerful Nightmares¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Those half devil Nightmare Pce ancestors all died after the half devil. Their half devil state were absolutely coincidental and dangerous. Young master¡¯s greatest advantage is that young master is in control of the devouring. You can pick when to enter half devil state and when to remove it. As long as young master can withstand the high temperatures of the soul, then it is as if you constantly have the strongest power of the Nightmare!¡±

 Chapter 305: Battle of the Realm, Emperor Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 305: Battle of the Realm, Emperor Soul Pet</h4>

    ¡°Young master is able to endure the torment that normal people cannot and is able to tread down the path towards more strength with absolute conviction. These things that are misfortunes of unquestionable death to other people are the heaven¡¯s greatest gift to you!¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words indicated deep acknowledgement of Chu Mu. Before Chu Mu had encountered Chu Mu, his cultivation path was full of holes because his soul pet¡¯s defection made him incapable of bing a soul pet trainer.

    Under these circumstances, he would be kidnapped and thrown onto Nightmare ind where he was tortured.

    If Chu Mu had thrown his life away back on Nightmare Ind, cked off of his cultivation of soul remembrance or didn¡¯t bravely make his way out of the jaws of predicaments and death, then Chu Mu would be just like those other Nightmare sacrifices. The only freedom he would receive would be in the river of death, and neither could he have be a soul pet trainer that controlled a monarch rank White Nightmare.

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s path of growth was definitely inseparable with the heaven¡¯s wishes. This was because if one fortunately obtained a soul pet, it could change his or her life; however, the soul pet trainer had to be able to persist through the serious difficulties of the cultivation path.

    People alwaysined that they didn¡¯t encounter a good soul pet, andined about other people being part of arge family that allowed them to effortlessly obtain a good soul pet or were envious of others that possessed a soul pet that could make them go crazy. However, how could these people understand that behind every powerful soul pet trainer was bitterness.

    A soul pet trainer didn¡¯t have absolute fortune, nor did they have absolute misfortune. The only thing a soul pet trainer did have was if he or she was hardworking, if he or she truly grasped every opportunity, then took one step at a time on the path of an expert!

    ¡°Ny percent of my soul power¡­¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head. As the White Nightmare¡¯s strength increased, Chu Mu found that he had to feed at least ny percent of his soul power to it in order to have it behave.

    After undergoing the half devil transformation, not only did the White Nightmare reach the seventh phase fourth stage, its fighting strength increased by a level and both Mo Xie and Chu Mu now found it hard to suppress this greedy devil.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t fret. After being baptised by the Jade Spring, young master will be able to reach the third remembrance spirit master shortly. When that time arrives, you won¡¯t be so pressed.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and bitterlyughed: ¡°My current state is that of sitting on a gold mountain. I still have to slowly operate¡­¡±

    ¡°Young master, the half devil is definitely not a gold mountain, but rather an evil creature that may consign you to eternal damnation at any moment. If you discover that you have to rely on the half devil to fight and defeat enemies, then you really aren¡¯t far frompletely bing a devil. When that timees, young master, you won¡¯t be young master anymore. Thus, what young master has to do isn¡¯t to w out that gold mountain or how to make your half devil state possess boundless strength, but rather to raise your own strength through harder work. This way, you won¡¯t degenerate into a devil creature without a mind.¡± said Old Li extremely seriously.

    ¡°Yes, I know what to do.¡± said Chu Mu earnestly as he nodded his head.

    He could no longer half devil transform, so in the future, Chu Mu had to rely on himself to take one step at a time down his path.

    ¡°Young master, with your current state, you should still be able tost until Tianxia City. I hope that mydy has already found the Worldly Immortal Ice. Otherwise, you¡¯ll need a continuous supply of iparably expensive ice attribute things to maintain a clear mind.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°The route to Tianxia City is really very far. That being said, why are so many people pressed topete in the Battle of the Realm?¡± Chu Mu knew that there was still a very far distance to Tianxia City and it happened to give Chu Mu enough time to cultivate his soul pets.

    Chu Mu was very surprised that a Battle of the Realm was able to make all of the young generation members go crazy. There were countless numbers ofpetitions in the soul pet realm so why was the Battle of the Realm something numerous young generation experts flocked towards? It seemed that every person with strength made that their final target.

    ¡°The time a soul pet trainer spends training in the wild is endless and his experiences are harsh. But when they obtain a ranking at the Battle of the Realm, they feel that everything will be worth it. Young Master isn¡¯t truly embroiled in the conflicts within a faction and probably doesn¡¯t understand the implication of the Battle of the Realm too well. However, once young master¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, specifically when your soul pets reach the tenth phase or more, you will understand the true meaning of the Battle of the Realm. When that timees, even if your life will be in danger, you will still use all your strength to fight¡­.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Tenth phase¡­ it seems that I still have quite a ways to go¡­ there are probably few soul pets of young generation soul pet trainers which have reached the tenth phase, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Few, but there definitely are. Young master must realize this. In truth, I still feel like young master muste into contact with therge factions because only by doing so will you understand the vast nature of domain and understand that you¡¯re inferior from the various fights with experts. In such a way will young master have the most direct target to struggle for and the desire to be stronger will be stimted.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Tenth phase. Are there really young people who have reached this domain? How did they do so?¡± Chu Mu let out a shocked expression.

    ¡°There should be Soul Pce young masters of the same level as you who have tenth phase soul pets. There are normally two ways to increase the strength of soul pets. The first is to unceasingly have your soul pet fight and then increase the speed of your soul pet further through certain spirit items. Young master doesn¡¯t need to be surprised by this; the soul pet world is full of vast and bizarre things and there are definitely crazy people who have raised their soul pet to the tenth phase in a short period of time. The other method is to increase the fighting strength rank of your soul pet. This method relies on the soul pet¡¯s inherent effort and talent while also using spirit items to help.¡±

    ¡°Right now of all of young master¡¯s soul pets, without considering attribute factors, the White Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength rank is the strongest. It inherently is a middle ss monarch and without any spirit item strengthening, its strength is at the middle ss monarch rank. Right now, it should be indistinctly trending towards the fighting strength of a high ss monarch.

    ¡°The second ranked fighting strength rank should be that small fox. It has low ss monarch rightning strength, but of course, its low phase and stage are one of the factors inhibiting its strength.¡±

    ¡°The third ranked fighting strength rank should be the Ghost King. It innately is a low ss monarch rank and its fighting strength is also of a low ss monarch¡­ it¡¯s already very hard to increase the fighting strength of the Ghost King so young master should focus your efforts on its phase and stage.¡±

    ¡°The fourth ranked fighting strength rank is Zhan Ye. It innately is a middle ssedmander and right now has a pseudo monarch¡¯s fighting strength. Moreover, its powerful life force and Brave Stinging Heart technique make its fighting strength probably not inferior to a low ss monarch. Yet, again, its phase and stage prevent it from exhibiting its true strength. Young master¡¯s Zhan Ye truly is a marvel in the soul pet world, as there are few soul pets that can step over fighting strength ranks through techniques.¡±

    ¡°The fifth ranked fighting strength rank is the Ice Air Fairy. It innately is a high ss warrior and its current fighting strength is between a pseudo monarch and low ss monarch. Young master was extremely smart when you chose an ice type elemental world soul pet back then, as you really didck an elemental soul pet with exceptionally high destructive power.¡±

    ¡°The Night Thunder Dream Beast and Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s ranks are all at the pseudo monarch rank. In specific battle circumstances, these two soul pets may exhibit effectiveness that is even more instantaneous and direct that young master¡¯s strongest, the fox and the White Nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, the fighting strength rank of all of young master¡¯s soul pets is very bnced, and practically all of your soul pets have entered the monarch realm. This can be considered extremely rare amongst young generation soul pets; however, young master¡¯s start was a bit too low, causing the phase and stage of your soul pets to fall behind many people of the same age.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s exnation was extremely precise and specialized. As for the problem of phase and stage that he mentioned at the end, this was thergest problem that had perplexed Chu Mu.

    ¡°The fighting strength rank of young master¡¯s soul pets is very adequate, or saying it another way, if young master wants to strengthen them, the difficulty is extremely high, and the expenditures is something young master cannot presently bear. Once a soul pet¡¯s fighting strength reaches that of a monarch, the difficulty of strengthening it will be more than ten times harder than the previous ranks. Therefore, I feel that young master should focus on phase and stage in the future. Raising your soul pet¡¯s phase and stage will be the fastest method to raise your strength. As for fighting strength rank, you can leave it forter.¡±

    In truth, Chu Mu had always been curious as to why the experts from therge factions had soul pets that were primarily at the monarch rank. In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, these people had been a soul pet trainer for a long time and umted arge sum of wealth. If they were to only use it on one soul pet, it probably wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to raise its fighting strength to the emperor rank.

    However, aside from Li Sheng and Senior Xue who possessed pseudo emperor soul pets, the majority of the experts in Li City had soul pets that were clearly only at the monarch rank.

    ¡°It¡¯s harder to raise the fighting strength rank after the monarch rank, eh?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much impossible to rise from a pseudo monarch to a low ss monarch without 50 million gold coins. Rising from a low ss monarch to a middle ss monarch can easily cost 100 million. From a middle ss monarch to a high ss monarch¡­ huh, this step is still far away from young master right now¡­¡±

    ¡°As for the emperor rank, that¡¯s even further away. If going from the monarch to emperor rank was as easy as going from the servant to warrior tomander rank, then no one would care for the Battle of the Realm¡¯s principle child emperor rank pet.¡±

    A child emperor rank creature!!

    As long as its phase was raised to the tenth phase, then wouldn¡¯t its strength be on the same level as the Cyan Hidden Dragon?!!

    This was an attraction of immense scale!!

    If it was before, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have any true intentions towards the so-called emperor rank. However, after experiencing the Li City fight and hearing Old Li mention the difficulty of strengthening a soul pet after the monarch rank, Chu Mu genuinely understood what an emperor rank soul pet meant!!

 Chapter 306: Startled and Frightened Xia Guanghan

    <h4>Chapter 306: Startled and Frightened Xia Guanghan</h4>

    In the Li City fight a Cyan Hidden Dragon had appeared. This was already capable of causing an uproar through the entire Zhanli Kingdom nheless the further appearance of a half devil was news like a storm. With Li City as the heart of the storm it swept in all directions spreading to kingdoms even further away.

    It could essentially be said that within the short span of a month the news of the Cyan Hidden Dragon and the world shocking devil spread around the entire soul pet domain. People began to guess what kind of creature this worldly shocking devil that could cause such terrifying destruction was and whether it was actually a soul pet. If it was a soul pet then wouldn¡¯t it be a variant White Nightmare?

    The disturbance caused was immense especially to the various factions that had suffered. Once the higher levels of these factions obtained the news they began to have qualified soul pet schrs analyze the half nightmare.

    In reality a majority of old schrs were sure that the creature was most likely only a White Nightmare that had reached the pinnacle. As for why it had associated with the Cyan Hidden dragon they had no idea.

    On the other hand there was another group of soul pet schrs who had another theory that the world shocking devil was a product of the Jade Spring holy blood.

    The Jade Spring holy blood contained an enormous amount of energy and as long as the dragon mark was undone this energy would give the creature bestowed with it a temporary tremendous amount of energy. Therefore these schrs felt that when a creature normally used the Jade Spring holy blood strength they merely possessed that strength during that time and weren¡¯t really of the emperor rank.

    Both theories spread for a period of time with the former being more prominent because it was propagated better by well spoken people. Moreover these people enjoyed fabricating stories of powerful soul pet thus adding a bit of excitement to their dull and monotonous life.

    Mediocre soul pet trainers were of the majority and the world shocking devil¡¯s appearance became the hottest topic for them. Therefore in their eyes this kind of creature was definitely a hegemon of some area that had entered a human city before unleashing a wanton massacre. Within this general assumption arose many self-fabricated vivid stories.

    As for thetter theory this was the answer most of the higher ups of the various factions arrived at. The higher ups from Soul Pet Pce Nightmare Pce Soul Alliance Merchant Alliance Soul Alliance and the others after receiving feedback from Li City felt that the Jade Spring holy flood was thergest factor behind it.

    Further this caused them to have no choice but to search for the half devil¡¯s original body. Nightmare Pce¡¯s half devil was a secret that only people of the higher levels knew so Nightmare Pce knew that there definitely was some soul pet trainer that possessed the White Nightmare and had directly had it use the Jade Spring holy blood thus leading to an explosion of enormous strength.

    Alternatively the White Nightmare could have devoured its master and transformed into a half devil before using the Jade Spring to increase its strength.

    Regardless of the actual answer Nightmare Pce could be 100 percent sure that back then the soul pet trainer that used the White Nightmare had obtained the Jade Spring holy blood!

    Nightmare Pce could not let anyone who could be of benefit to them go. Especially since it was a shocking half devil which had only appeared over ten years ago. As such Nightmare Pce organized a group of experts to begin to thoroughly understand and find the soul pet trainer that controlled that White Nightmare. Of course there was a chance that this soul pet trainer had alreadypletely degenerated into a White Nightmare¡­

    Tianxia City Nightmare Pce¡¯s inner hall

    With an ice cold face and sharp gaze Xia Guanghan was wearing a elegant silver robe as he sat up in a high position. His entire being seemed be extremely gloomy.

    ¡±Senior Xia you disappeared for a very long time. Why did you suddenlye back?¡± asked a man standing in the hall wearing white clothing. This man didn¡¯t seem very gloomy as his eyes shed with self-confidence and calmness.

    ¡±Hmph if I were still to remain silent the business that I worked soboriously on would have all been stolen from me.¡± sneered Xia Guanghan.

    ¡±Then why did you call me this time? I remember thest time you looked for me was five years ago right? Back then Senior Xia was still in the process of meteoric rise.¡±ughed the man.

    ¡±Zuo Xiao let¡¯s cut the bullshit. You should be very clear as to why I¡¯m wounded. You should also have heard the most recent news from Zhanli Kingdom¡± said Xia Guanghan.

    ¡±I only heard of it. The soul pet world is very expansive and there are many White Nightmare soul pet trainers not under our jurisdiction. There¡¯s nothing strange about this.¡± objected the man.

    ¡±If things really are as simple as you profess then I do find you quitementable. That half devil transformed person is called Chu Mu. You should know that fellow. He¡¯s the young expert who I slowly nurtured back from Nightmare Ind. Right now his strength is slowly growing and I¡¯m sure that will be a certain difficulty to killing him.¡± said Xia Guanghan.

    ¡±There are countless young generation experts and I¡¯ve never once believed I could kill anyone I wanted. Chu Mu eh? I remember that the old fellow in Blue Nightmare Pce spent arge sum of money to have me kill him. However that old fellow didn¡¯t know the rtionship between me and you¡± said the man called Zuo Xiao.

    ¡±That old fellow must be taken down sooner orter.¡± sneered Xia Guanghan.

    ¡±Let¡¯s talk about Chu Mu first. Honorable Senior Xia don¡¯t deliberately hide anything. Although we¡¯ve lost touch for so many years in any case we¡¯re of the same bloodline and hiding things is of most despicable conduct.¡± said Zuo Xiao.

    ¡±Have you heard of Nightmare Pce¡¯s half devil legend?¡± asked Xia Guanghan.

    Zuo Xiao nodded his head but didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to wait for Xia Guanghan to keep going.

    ¡±The half devil is a ray of light and a shooting star full of strength. It only has an extremely short amount of time or in other words can only appear once. Afterwards that expert will die.¡± specially exined Xia Guanghan.

    ¡±It¡¯s also this rarity that makes the half devil so umon. However a special case of the half devil urred on that brat called Chu Mu.¡±

    ¡±Oh? What special case? Could it be that he didn¡¯t die after transforming into a half devil?¡± said Zuo Xiao.

    ¡±Exactly that!¡± Xia Guanghan nodded his head and continued to speak His half devil is different from the traditional half devil. It manifested out of him devouring the White Nightmare¡¯s soul where he upied the dominated the mind while the White Nightmare became a ve that bestowed its strength to him. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly he can enter the half devil state at any time he wishes and can also remove the half devil state at any time!¡±

    When Xia Guanghan got to thest sentence his tone became extremely excited.

    To any Nightmare Pce member the half devil really was a godlike existence. It was an honour to be able to see and appreciate this nefarious strength even once.

    However it would be over ten years since a half devilst appeared. The half devil required several factorsbining together as well as the price of one¡¯s life before appearing this time it had appeared on a young man¡¯s body. What was even more shocking was that this young man could transform as he wished into a half devil and also possessed the most evil and most powerful half devil!!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s words caused Zuo Xiao to open his mouth in shock as his face was riddled with disbelief.

    ¡±Are you sure he can do this? If his White Nightmare reaches even higher phases and stages then wouldn¡¯t that mean that he can unceasingly use the half devil state to fight? Then that¡¯s simply the same as summoning a devil god to fight!¡± the appearingly calm Zuo Xiao was having great emotions billow in his heart.

    ¡±I was injured by his half devil transformation and back then I thought he could only be a half devil once. I also thought him not dying was a fluke. However this Li City matter made me realize that this brat truly possesses this terrifying ability.¡± how could Xia Guanghan remain calm? When he heard of the news he had nearly fallen out of his chair.

    ¡±Doesn¡¯t he already have animosity with you? If you let him continue to grow for a few years you¡¯ll definitely die!¡± Zuo Xiao was worried for Xia Guanghan as he spoke.

    ¡±Of course I know!¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was full of frigid air now because he felt a threat from Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu being able to transform into a half devil was really the equivalent of summoning an extremely powerful devil god. The moment Chu Mu raised the strength of his White Nightmare Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pets wouldn¡¯t be the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s opponent. Therefore after obtaining the news Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡±You made a chess piece but ultimately ended up being forced into an impasse by this chess piece. You truly arementable.¡± said Zuo Xiao.

    Zuo Xiao¡¯s words made Xia Guanghan seethe with anger. He knew that he should have decisively gotten rid of Chu Mu earlier that way why would he need to bother about him now?

    ¡±You can tell this to the higher ups in Nightmare Pce. If they know that this brat can unlimitedly be a half devil they will definitely adopt measures.¡± said Zuo Xiao.

    ¡±Xia Guanghan shook his head and said No absolutely not. If I let those old geezers know of this that brat¡¯s value is much higher than mine and those geezers will do everything they can to support him. At the same time they¡¯ll firmly restrict me and have him walk to the highest god tform of Nightmare pce. When that timees if he wants me to die it¡¯ll only take a sentence.¡±

    Xia Guanghan had already thought about this. Nightmare Pce was presently at a bottleneck state. The ambitious seniors had continuously been trying to expand but weren¡¯t able to do anything about the strength of the highest echelons of Nightmare Pce being limited.

    Yet with the appearance of the abnormal Chu Mu Nightmare Pce¡¯s elders would definitely do all they could to control Chu Mu- then support him cultivating him into a true devil god of Nightmare Pce. When that time came Xia Guanghan would have to flee.

    ¡±Zuo Xiao this matter is very serious so no matter what you must help me!¡± Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t calm the uneasiness in his heart and he earnestly spoke to Zuo Xiao.

    ¡±I can¡¯t help. That brat will be uncontroble in a few years.¡± Zuo Xiao shook his head.

    ¡±Don¡¯t worry the half devil state¡¯s side effects are extremely strong. His soul is definitely heavily injured right now. I dare say that he¡¯s in a normal state right now and won¡¯t dare transform into a half devil again. And the non half devil him is just livestock that can be arbitrarily killed¡± said Xia Guanghan.

 Chapter 307: Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail

    <h4>Chapter 307: Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the side effects of of half devil are very powerful. His soul is definitely heavily wounded. I can say with certainty that, even if he is in a normal state, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be half devil again. And without the half devil transformation, he is but a sheep- easily in¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°If it is like this, then why don¡¯t you send someone to get rid of him yourself?¡± Zuo Xiao said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not adept at tracking, and this kid clearly will change his name and appearance. My influence is limited, so I still need a killer like you. And, isn¡¯t tracking others a talent of Underground Pce?¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t wrong. I will send someone to look for his situation. As for if I can help you get rid of this person, it¡¯ll depend on your sincerity.¡± Zuo Xiao said.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s mouth quivered. Zuo Xiao¡¯s so called sincerity was naturally pointing to the reward that Xia Guanghan was willing to pay. To kill someone like Chu Mu, the reward must not be too low, especially when they didn¡¯t know where he was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you do things for nothing.¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°Hehe, no other way, its the rules of Underground Pce. Even if we¡¯re brothers, there¡¯s nothing I can do. If there¡¯s nothing else, i¡¯ll be leaving to see another old friend of mine.¡± Zuo Xiao said.

    ¡°En, go, as long as you help me finish this as soon as possible.¡± Xia Guanghan nodded.

    Zuo Xiao didn¡¯t say much more as he turned around to walk out of the pce.

    Zuo Xiao¡¯s steps weren¡¯t quick. As he slowly disappeared from the inner pce, Xiao Guanghan¡¯s face became darker again.

    Even Xia Guanghan himself hadn¡¯t thought that Chu Mu would improve this quickly. From this, in another year or two, even Xiao Guanghan wouldn¡¯t be able to fight him head on.

    In reality, Xiao Guanghan wasn¡¯t the most worried about the issue of half devil. Chu Mu was a low remembrance soul master currently. Such high soul temperatures wasn¡¯t something he could stand. Unless there was some unique treasure to sustain him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be a half devil again.

    What worried him most was that soul pet that could continuously mutate. It was something that Xia Guanghan dreamed of even in his sleep. If that soul pet improved too quickly and mutated to an even more powerful soul pet, then even if he killed Chu Mu, getting the soul pet would be harder. After all, the more powerful the soul pet, the lower the probability of signing a contract with it.

    ¡°If underground pce can¡¯t deal with this, then I can only take a step back and share this with him.¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    Xia Guanghan hadn¡¯t truly walked into the top tier of Nightmare Pce. With his identity, he couldn¡¯t really find out the greater secrets behind the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Originally, Xia Guanghan thought he could take this entire cake alone, but from the speed of Chu Mu¡¯s development, he felt that he may have to give up some ground andmunicate with that person in Soul Alliance, while he hid behind him to get smaller benefits.

    Xia Guanghan was very unwilling. inly, it was a young man that he could deal with, and with his strength, he could definitely take down Chu Mu, yet things were getting more and more out of control¡­¡­

    ¡­

    ¡­

    Time passed by quickly. It has been near half a year since the events in Li City, and the immense ripples of influence started to die out.

    Half a year was very long, especially after Chu Mu slowly got used to the world of humans. And since Chu Mu specially spent half a year to follow paths less taken to kill constantly, Chu Mu felt like the six months was forever.

    In this half year, other than going to cities to buy soul crystals and soul cores that he needed, he almost never stayed in a city, nor did he buy any more soul items to help strengthen his soul pets¡¯ types.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu had noticed that, after reaching monarch rank, there was a huge difference between monarch and previous ranks. This distance made even Chu Mu astonished. Pseudo-monarchs and low ss monarchs needed at least tens of millions of gold, sometimes even more. Most importantly, such soul item won¡¯t be as plenty as before, meaning he couldn¡¯t just buy it even if he had the money.

    Soul pet trainer was a very wealthy business, but it could also cause one to go bankrupt in an instant. Chu Mu found that he could at most improve all his pseudo-monarch soul pets to low ss monarchs. Any further would be nonsense. As for giving all his soul pets soul equipment, that was even more unfeasible. The price of a seventh rank soul equipment was frightening!!

    After that, Chu Mu put in hard work to stages and phases. The rest of his gold was used on soul items that could raise soul pet stages quickly. In this half year of bitter training and exercise, Chu Mu had seen some increases in stages and phases.

    The white nightmare¡¯s strength was already out of Chu Mu¡¯s control, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t put too much effort into the stages of the White Nightmare. Because the white nightmare was an evil soul pet, as long as one gave it enough soul power and let it participate asionally, its strength would still be very powerful.

    Of course, this half year, even with Chu Mu¡¯s pressure towards the White Nightmare, it still increased two stages, reaching seventh phase seventh stage.

    The other soul pets became Chu Mu¡¯s main target.

    Mo Xie had already morphed to seventh phase first stage. With the strength of soul items and constant battle, she was raised to seventh phase fifth stage.

    Mo Xie and Chu Mu was connected mentally. As long as one wasn¡¯t sealed by soul, they could find each other no matter how far they were from each other. Chu Mu had been taken away by the Cyan Hidden Dragon and was therefore separated from Mo Xie for nearly half a month, yet Mo Xie still found Chu Mu and apanied him on their journey east.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s stage was always very low. In this half year, Chu Mu was still very strict to the Zhan Ye. With a low phase soul pet like Zhan Ye, relying on its powerful life force and greater power, Chu Mu always made it fight against opponents of higher ranks.

    Fighting soul pets more powerful than oneself was very good for raising the soul pet¡¯s strength. This was why the Zhan Ye was the fastest improving soul pet of Chu Mu. It was already sixth phase ninth stage. With some soul items and another challenge surpassing their limits, Zhan Ye could reach seventh phase first stage!

    Not counting in type, based just off its special powers, Zhan Ye could definitely match a low ss monarch like Mo Xie. If it could reach seventh phase first stage, Chu Mu would have another sharp weapon at his disposal.

    Fifth phase ninth stage Ghost King¡¯s strength didn¡¯t increase very quickly. It only increased by four stages, reaching sixth phase third stage. Normally, when Chu Mu meets a seventh phase soul pet, Chu Mu would let Ghost King participate. The Ghost King¡¯s fighting strength was very high also able to fight above its rank.

    Because of long term training outside, Chu Mu more or less met some normal demon homes. Every demon home meant that the Night Thunder Dream Beast got better. Also with the change to the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s techniques, Ye started participating in more and more fights, slowly showing its advantage as a high mental controlling demon. Yet on stages, the Night Thunder Dream Beast raised from seventh phase fourth stage to seventh phase ninth stage, bing the highest medium rank soul pet Chu Mu had.

    The Ice Air Fairy was probably the most destructive soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s. And because of ice type¡¯s freezing and slowing abilities, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s appearance was very frequent. Especially when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots controlled while Mo Xie ripped apart defenses, the Ice Air Fairy could enter long range mode. This was the perfect strategy for Chu Mu currently.

    Chu Mu¡¯s second soul soul pets were very delicately selected. The three soul pets¡¯ types are very mainstream and difficult to break through. Adding on the fact that these three soul pets have stayed with Chu Mu the longest, their synergy naturally didn¡¯t need mentioning. It was the most unsolvablebo currently.

    Fighting this often, with ice type soul items giving the Ice Air Fairy many benefits, the Ice Air Fairy was also at seventh phase seventh stage, seeing arge strength increase.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t need much. In the wild, almost every fight couldn¡¯t be possible without this soul pet that could control the entire battle.

    Other than Zhan Ye, the most robust fighter of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and its Life Force Absorb. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier reached seventh phase sixth stage from seventh phase first stage, improving rtively fast as well.

    In reality, as opposed to the soul pets with rather high species ranks, the low species rank soul pets will increase phase faster than higher species rank soul pets.

    After all, the stages are somewhat connected to a soul pet¡¯s life. A high species rank meant a higher life span in general. Their growth was therefore hindered by their rate of maturing. Servant rank, warrior rank, andmander rank soul pets didn¡¯t live as long, so they grew rtively faster and would reach higher phases faster in general.

    ¡­¡­

    Late night came. After Chu Mu fed his White Nightmare, he let his remembrance go into the soul pet space and sat down to start a meeting with everyone.

    ¡°Though it¡¯s difficult, we have to catch a young soul pet, or else everyone will truly go hungry.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡± The most gluttonous Mo Xie firmly didn¡¯t want to allow such things to happen, immediately letting out sounds of protest.

    ¡°Nienienie~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare showed no pressure, since it didn¡¯t eat soul crystals or soul cores anyways¡­¡­

    Once a soul pet¡¯s stage increased the price of soul crystals and cores flipped as well. Chu Mu had recently used up his money on a soul item that upgrades Night Thunder Dream Beast. This time entering the wild, he was very unlucky, rarely gaining anything worth money.

    He had almost used up all his stored up soul cores. Buying a month¡¯s worth of money already needs three to four million gold. Buying three months of food would need ten million gold. This money truly made Chu Mu worried.

    What was rather worth rejoicing was, after tracking for nearly half a month, Chu Mu found the tracks of a young soul pet. This young soul pet may be a monarch rank Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail!

    Chu Mu really needed money. A pseudo monarch could sell at fifty to hundred million.

    For the funds, Chu Mu also decided resolutely that he must capture this Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail!

    This conference was to decide how to break through all the difficulties to take down this monarch rank soul pet.

 Chapter 308: Burn Oneâ€™s Boat, Entering the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 308: Burn One¡¯s Boat, Entering the Valley</h4>

    Monarch rank young pets were different from servant rank and warrior rank soul pets. In deserted ces, meeting such a soul pet was very improbable. Even if someone meets one, they would have to ponder whether they have the power to take it down. After all, normalmander rank young soul pets already have powerful guards near it. Even if they weren¡¯t the soul pet¡¯s parents, they could be other powerful soul pets of the parents¡¯ territory.

    Servant rank soul pets were mostly nomadic. They were innumerous in numbers, said to build the huge basis of soul pet world poption. Most servant rank soul pets would choose to live in some territory and listen to themand of higher rank soul pets.

    Servant rank soul pets died easily, but their reproduction rates were way higher than the proportion of their battle strengths.

    Yet for warrior rank soul pets, once their phases reached a certain degree, they would usually take over caves, valleys,kes, cliffs, or little forests that suit their lifestyles and make them their little territories, living the rest of their lives happily without others invading.

    Commander rank soul pet territories were very obvious. If a maturemander rank soul pet didn¡¯t have its own territory, it was a sign of extreme poverty, a path of no future.

    Commander rank territories were usually made of many warrior rank territories, creating a forest, a mountain, a piece of water, a piece of in, etc. When amander rank young pet hasn¡¯t matured and be independent, they almost always move around within their previous generations¡¯ territory to avoid dying at a young age.

    The monarch rank soul pet territory was even more obvious. One might find amander rank soul pet that is roaming outside, but territoryless, protectionless young soul pets were almost nonexistent among monarch ranks.

    Every monarch rank soul pet was heavily protected by their previous generation. Adding on the fact that monarch rank territories were very vast and well protected, the moment other soul pets and humans walked in, they would easily be attacked.

    Every rank soul pet had a certain amount of hindrance. The higher the rank, therger this hindrance. To be a certified hunter, you needed to have very good experience, or else you could die to soul pets of the territory before you even captured the young pet.

    ¡°There should be four narrow tunnels towards the innerke of the mountain valley. These four narrow pathways all have amander rank soul pet there. Respectively, an eighth phase high stage aggressive Sword Beetle, eighth phase middle stage poisonous West Armor Death Scorpion, eighth phase high stage defensive Cocoon Longhorn Beetle, and ninth phase low stage all round Star Phoenix Battle Insect.¡±

    Chu Mu could see the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tailying in one of the mountain by the innerke. Around the mountain were tunnels that passed to each mountain. These tunnels were like natural protection to the mountain range, guarding the innerke well. Chu Mu had to bring his soul pets down one of the soul pet ridden paths and kill everything, and then get rid of the guards protecting the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, and then finally capturing the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail

    This territory was veryrge. Even if the previous generation of the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail didn¡¯t live there, in such a heavily guarded territory, without a definite n, it was very hard to find a breakthrough. Chu Mu himself had observed for many days before he found four ways that could most likely give entry to the innerke.

    Now, Chu Mu had to decide which path would have the highest sess rate. This was a very long battle road, and the battles wouldst a long time. Chu Mu was most worried about his soul pets¡¯ stamina, and if they could keep up with the fight.

    Chu Mu only had around fifty percent of his soul power. This fifty percent meant that if Chu Mu didn¡¯t use any of his soul techniques, he could only switch his soul pet five times.

    Yet, the chances that he didn¡¯t use his soul techniques wasn¡¯t great, because during the battle process, there were many sudden situations. These situations and emergencies needed soul pet trainer soul techniques to control, or else his soul pets could be heavily wounded or even die, causing greater losses.

    Thus, Chu Mu self-evaluated, and found that he would only be able to change three to four times. To enter the innerke and defeat the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail as well as two ninth phases lower stagemander ranks, Chu Mu had to think clearly how he was going to structure his soul pets.

    ¡°Nie nie~~~~~¡± The white nightmare first gave a suggestion, suggesting them to go the ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insect route.

    Chu Mu decisively ignored the white nightmare¡¯s intentional mischief, and started to pick a route based off his soul pets advantages and types.

    ¡°Poison isn¡¯t easy to deal with. If one of us gets poisoned, it will be very troublesome. The defensive side will waste too much energy. Let¡¯s pick the Sword Beetle. Though the Sword Beetle and its subordinates may be attack-focused, as long as we pay attention, we can pass through sessfully. Who will fight the Sword Beetle and the other battle insects?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~¡± ?The Devil Tree Battle Soldier decisively raised its hand. In the narrow tunnel, other than the eighth phase high stage sword beetle, there were many bug type soul pets, over hundreds and thousands. He indeed needed a soul pet that could withstand all that.

    ¡°En, you have to go.¡± Chu Mu nodded. In group battles, the advantage of wood type soul pets was too high. If they didn¡¯t have a wood type soul pet, they would probably use up all their fighting strength just to get the the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye quickly raised a w to volunteer as well. It had great stamina, endurance, could take hits, and grew as it fought. In such group battles, it indeed could show its advantage. Chu Mu thought it had to fight as well.

    Thest decision made Chu Mu struggle, not knowing who to send in the moment.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you should go. The eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle will be left for you, and remember to retain some stamina.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie was very willing, an appearance of wanting to kill to satisfy herself.

    After some more nning, Chu Mu had a basic n. He wanted to let Devil Tree Battle Solder, Zhan Ye, and the Ghost King fight first and get to the end of the tunnel. Once they met the eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle, he would switch the Ghost King off for Mo Xie and let it defeat the eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle to enter the innerke. Finally, he would summon his restrictive Night Thunder Dream Beast and powerful White Nightmare along with Mo Xie to deal with the two ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects.

    After the meeting, Chu Mu passed each soul pet some of the dwindling supply of soul cores. After hammering in the idea of thest stand, he told everyone to rest and he went to sleep too.

    ¡­¡­

    The second morning, full sunlight glowed through the leaves and fell upon Chu Mu¡¯s face. Chu Mu opened his eyes and breathed in a breath of fresh air. Using dew, he cleaned his face off cursorily.

    ¡°Someone there?¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu and his keen senses noticed some movement. Through the branches, Chu Mu was surprised to find a group of people that was slowly creeping towards his position.

    Chu Mu had just awoken and didn¡¯t hide his own aura specially, so Chu Mu knew that they must have noticed him as well.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide, only watching as the people neared, but he kept a vignt heart.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s rare that we can see someone else in such a primitive ce. What is your name? We¡¯re hunters from Guo City. I¡¯m the leader Da Kun and these are Zhang Ying, Qin He, Wang Ji, and Yu Sui¡­¡­¡±

    The leader was a man of about twenty five or six. He looked passable, with a smile that was easily approachable and amiable, probably the type that was good atmunicating with others.

    The others were near the age of the leader, probably all young generation members. Speaking of which, the fact that this team could get near the monarch rank soul pets¡¯ region meant their power spoke for itself.

    Chu Mu himself was deep in an environment where experts lived, so people he met must be of strength. Chu Mu could tell that these people weren¡¯t nobodies.

    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Chen. It looks like you are entering the mountain now?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Indeed, you are too? But you¡¯re alone, so to avoid idents, do you want toe with us? We¡¯ll split the reward and you¡¯ll get a sixth.¡± The leader Da Kun said directly.

    To let Chu Mu believe they were a team of honor, Da Kun specially shed his Hunter Alliance inner member insignia.

    Soul pet trainers who met each other outside could work together, but at these times, both sides had to consider whether the other was of evil intentions.

    This was why reputation became very important inmunications between experts. When strangers partnered, they often used recognition from powerful factions. For example, the hunter insignia in Da Kun¡¯s hands meant that he was an inner member of Hunter Alliance. If anything happened, Hunter Alliance would definitely assume responsibility and look into it further¡­¡­

    If both sides had identities, such stranger partnerships would be much safer.

    ¡°Which path do you n on taking?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t act mysterious and got to the point. These people definitely were going for the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail. If partnering with them was beneficial, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to undergo such danger by himself.

    ¡°The third route with the cocoon species. This path is the safest.¡± Da Kun said.

    ¡°Then nevermind.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and dispelled the thought of partnership.

    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t force it. Good luck.¡± Da Kun didn¡¯t insist and smiled at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue to talk for much. He followed the forest straight to the path he wanted to take.

    When Chu Mu left, the hunter alliance members naturally started talking in hushed tones.

    The first to talk was the female Yu Sui. She watched the direction Chu Mu left in with wise and sharp eyes and said, ¡°Is this Chu Chen person going to attack alone?¡±

    ¡°No way, I think he wants something on one of the roads. If we go the same path as he does, he would team with us. If not, he would decide to walk alone. He may know that with his abilities, he shouldn¡¯t attempt at the things on the inner side of the mountains.¡± Zhang Ying said smiling.

 Chapter 309: Narrow Hidden Blade Path, Savage Bugs Everywhere (1)

    <h4>Chapter 309: Narrow Hidden de Path, Savage Bugs Everywhere (1)</h4>

    ¡°What does captain think?¡± after Zhang Ying finished speaking, he asked for the captain, Da Kun¡¯s, opinion.

    ¡°Since this young man was able to reach this point alone, he should be rather strong; however, he should be in the circumstances you just mentioned.¡± said Da Kun.

    ¡°Pay him no heed. We should discuss our soul pet formation for the next part. Since we chose the safest path, it should expend our soul pet¡¯s physical strength the most. The five of us can coordinate between our 15 soul pets, and we¡¯ll see if our 15 soul pets can suppress those big type iron skin soul pets.¡± said Yin He.

    The other four nodded their heads, and they began discussing what soul pet formation they would use to deal with the plethora of high defensive and humongous soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At the southernmost part of the valley was the shortest narrow path. The length of this narrow path was only about 2000 meters, and if a demon were to quickly run through at full speed, it could be crossed in less than a few minutes.

    However, this two thousand meter narrow path was the most dangerous of them, because the big species soul pets that resided here all had hidden, powerful, de-like arms for attacks. These sharp weapons could burst forth with a cold light, and if one was inattentive, one would be riddled with holes.

    The hunting group of five people didn¡¯t choose this path precisely because the danger was too high, and it was very easy to be injured. Therefore, they would rather spend a bit more time and physical strength to deal with thoserva species soul pets.

    Chu Mu had reasons for deciding to travel by himself. The first was that the path they chose was 4-5 kilometers, and although the safety there was higher, it wasted arge amount of time.

    Chu Mu knew that if he couldn¡¯t beat the five of them, he would have firmly chosen to team up with them so that he would be able to obtain at least 1/6th of the profits; moreover, the sess rate would be higher.

    But right now, Chu Mi felt that if he picked this path, as long as he moved faster, even if they had five people, he would still be able to reach the inner valley first and obtain that monarch rank soul pet.

    Chu Mu had chased the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail for nearly half a month. He didn¡¯t expect to be noticed by others and if they were able to obtain it, he would be bitter in his heart. Therefore, this time he had to fight over it with those five people.

    Since there was someone trying to steal it from him, Chu Mu was pressed for time. Thus, he didn¡¯t linger on the outside, and he resolutely entered the bug valley fraught with danger and began topete speed with those five people.

    ording to his original n, Chu Mu¡¯s three un-recalled soul pets had rested their minds and were ready to fight at any moment.

    As he passed through the weed and grass-fillednd, the topography began to slowly sink. Following the mountain structure, a visibly narrow path quickly appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    The narrow path was extremely narrow, and a fewrge soul pets would find it hard to pass through. Fortunately, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were notrge, and they passed in between the walls on either side very easily. Chu Mu thus entered the narrow path heading into the valley¡¯s innerke.

    Both sides of the narrow passage were extremely precipitous, and the walls were stuck with something sticky that either was the liquid the bug type soul pets secreted, or it was inherently sticky. It was very hard for soul pets without ws to climb up.

    The beginning of the pathway was around 5 meters wide, but as Chu Mu walked further, the narrow pathway gradually began to narrow.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The wind from within the valley pped against Chu Mu¡¯s face. The wind had be abnormally cold after passing through the mountain wall jags, and it made him feel as if his face was being brushed by ice cold des.

    The sunlight here was not ample, and the majority of bug type soul pets here enjoyed the darkness and not the light.

    The further Chu Mu went in, the darker and narrower the passage got. Finally, it reached a point where even if there was sunlight, it only seeped in through the half cracks in the mountain wall while the ces where sun visibly did not shine were pitch ck.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Zhi shi zhi zhi~~~~~zhi zhi zhi zhi~~~~~¡±

    Sounds of bug soul pets could be heard from in between rocks, under the muddy ground and from the nts and tree branches. While walking through this narrow passage, one could distinctly feel the movement of soul pets in the surroundings. From time to time a few bright eyes would sneakily stare at the intruding human through the darkness¡­

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Zhan Ye, and the Ghost King all had rtively high phase and stages. Their aura had a certain intimidation to them, so the weak bug type soul pets that numbered many wouldn¡¯t dare to make rash moves. Without a leader to organize them, they could only hide to the side and silently observe.

    ¡°Pu Pu Pu Pu~~~~~¡±

    Finally, ten Hidden des could not stand the silence, and slowly emerged around Chu Mu. Their flickering yellow eyes stared at Chu Mu and their four de-like hands faintly rubbed against each other, creating an ear piercing metallic sound. It was possible to see the sharpness of their weapons through this action too.

    ¡°An eighth phase warrior rank Hidden de is leading a group of seventh phase Hidden des¡­¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes over these enemies and quickly discerned the strength of these fifteen Hidden des.

    Hidden de: Demon kingdom ¨C bug type ¨C Hidden de species ¨C middle ss warrior rank

    ¡°Ghost King, I¡¯ll leave these to you.¡± said Chu Mu

    The Ghost King primarily used a weapon, and with its monarch rank temperament, it treated these soul pets that were for the most part a higher rank than it with disdain.

    After Chu Mu gave the order, the curved sword¡¯s ghost aura raised into the air and the Ghost King¡¯s two ghost eyes haughtily stared at the eighth phase Hidden de.

    ¡°Nuo!!!!!¡± a stunning roar rang out!

    The sixth phase third stage Ghost King brandished the curved sword andunched itself at the eighth phase warrior rank Hidden de.

    These seventh phase Hidden des didn¡¯t even have seventh rank attacks. The Ghost King¡¯s target was very clear. As it moved, itpletely ignored these seventh phase Hidden des and fiercely swung its arm at the eighth phase Hidden de.

    The eighth phase Hidden de could feel the Ghost King¡¯s monarch rank aura, and before the fight even truly happened, it let out an expression of panic as it hastily dodged behind a rolling stone!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The monarch ghost sword¡¯s might extended as it powerfully smashed the enormous rolling stone and knocked the eighth phase Hidden de flying.

    ¡°ng ng ng~~~~~~¡±

    The seventh phase Hidden des simultaneouslyunched themselves at the Ghost King, but itste seventh stage attacks could afford these small bugs to strike its body. Abruptly, it stepped forward, and the curved sword in its hand powerfully struck the ground!!

    ¡°Long long long~~~~~¡±

    The slightly damp ground was split apart, and from within the fissure flew out countless malevolent stone pythons. They swept away all of the seventh phase Hidden des and charged at the eighth phase Hidden de!

    When the Ghost Kingunched an attack, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier moved as well. If the Ghost King had to deal with the eighth phase Hidden de, the two would be in a fight for a while, after all, an eighth phase warrior rank could barely fight to a draw with a sixth phase monarch rank.

    The Wooden Finger Prison appeared out of the blue and the eighth phase Hidden de was rigidly locked within. At this moment, the Ghost King¡¯s seventh rank rock type technique also arrived!

    The eighth phase Hidden de wasn¡¯t able to prepare itself for the seventh rank rock type technique, and as the enormous rock pythons attacked, the Hidden de¡¯s awkward and thin body was riddled with wounds. It let out a painful cry and if it wasn¡¯t because bug types had tenacious life forces, the seventh rank rock type technique probably could have directly taken its life.

    The Ghost King swept itsrge sword, and after beheading a few obstructing seventh phase Hidden des, strode over to the eighth phase Hidden de and stabbed the sword into its head, ending the soul pet¡¯s life.

    The eighth phase Hidden de didn¡¯t struggle for very long beforepletely losing any life left in it. The remaining Hidden des rapidly dispersed, not daring to obstruct the Ghost King at all.

    Chu Mu knew that this was the weakest wave of soul pets that would try and stop his soul pets; as they continued forward, there probably would be even more creatures that appeared.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi chi~~~~~~¡±

    Indeed, not even two hundred meterster, nearly fifty seventh phase and above Hidden des astonishingly appeared in front of Chu Mu. There appeared to be four eighth phase Hidden des among them and it would be hard for just the Ghost King to deal with thisrge group of soul pets.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Demon Wood Roots!¡± as more and more Hidden des began to encircle them, Chu Mu decisively gave his soul pets a battle order.

    The high rank demon wood roots were of extremely effective. Every ten roots wouldbine together and they could instakill one seventh phase Hidden de. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had over eighty roots now so this this technique could instakill seven or eight Hidden des. Further adding on the fact that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could simultaneously use techniques, one wave of attacks could kill at least ten Hidden des.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was in charge of the majority of killing, while Zhan Ye only took on ten bugs. The Ghost King had just killed the third Hidden de when the battle had ended due to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s mass killing abilities.

    Over fifty carcassesy scattered after having been pierced or strangled to death around the Devil Tree Battle Soldier..

    The Hidden de corpses let out a strange stench, as if it was letting out a signal. Not long after the fight had ended, anotherrge group of Hidden des rushed over!

    The top of the precipitous mountain side was littered with numerous Hidden des squirming about. They numbered at least two hundred!

    Chu Mnu knew that if they continued to stay here, they would be tied up by those things. He promptly jumped on Zhan Ye¡¯s back, and directly changed in even deeper while having the Devil Tree Battle Soldier cut off the back.

 Chapter 310: Narrow Hidden Blade Path, Savage Bugs Everywhere (2)

    <h4>Chapter 310: Narrow Hidden de Path, Savage Bugs Everywhere (2)</h4>

    The speed of the Hidden des were not very fast, and the three soul pets Chu Mu was leading barged through the pathway. They got 500 meters before they realized that surprisingly, those two hundred seventh phase Hidden des weren¡¯t chasing anymore.

    These bug type soul pets seemed to pay attention to territories, and when they reached the end of their territory, they woulde to an abrupt halt. Afterwards, they would line up row by row on the edge of the territory and watch the enemy head off in the distance before letting out angry roars. They would disy ostentatious might by brandishing their four iparably sharp de arms.

    Shaking off the two hundred Hidden des didn¡¯t mean that Chu Mu had entered a safe location. The reason why they didn¡¯t chase him wasn¡¯t because he was too fast, but rather because in this region resided arge group of even stronger Hidden des!

    The two hundred seventh phase Hidden de weren¡¯t actually that threatening to Chu Mu, because there were very few among them with seventh rank attack levels. Of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, the Ghost King had the weakest defense at the mid seventh phase, so as long as their physical strength was enough, it wasn¡¯t a problem for his soul pets to kill 200 seventh phase Hidden des.

    However, Chu Mu was extremely surprised that when he stepped onto thetter half of the narrow path, all of the warrior rank Hidden des were of the eighth phase and above!

    The eighth phase Hidden des had fighting strength equivalent to the Crafty Rock Guards back when Chu Mu was on Colored Sky Mountain. That time, Chu Mu had faced 160 Crafty Rock Guards, while this time, Chu Mu was against nearly 200 eighth phase Hidden des. Thus, there were even more that he had to deal with than back then on Heavenly Crystal Peak.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, engage in a ughter!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned serious as he spoke to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡± seeing more and more eighth phase Hidden des climb up towards it, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a bloodcurdling roar, as if it was waiting for this moment for a long time.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi~~~~Chi chi chi chi~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi~~~~Chi chi chi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Noises bussed in his ear as the cyan-grey colored carpaces of the Hidden des seemed to cover the entire narrow passage. Their movements weren¡¯t as slow as the Crafty Rock Guards. They actually moved extremely quick; with so many in the small and narrow area, it was extremely crowded and they resembled a trained group of creatures that grinded their sharp des and charged at Chu Mu and his soul pets in groups!

    ¡°High rank demon roots!¡±

    Every ten high rank demon wood roots would be a sharp wooden weapon that carried a ?Chan color as they pierced through the eighth phase Hidden des. The seventh phase sixth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier could instakill two to three eighth phase early stage Hidden Bldrs everytime it used the Demon Wood Roots technique, and if it was an eighth phase high stage Hidden de, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had to use a full strength closebat attack to instakill it.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s techniques didn¡¯t require a chanting of an incantation so it¡¯s frequency of attacks was extremely high. It thus got rid of these Hidden des at an even faster speed than the Ice Air Fairy got rid of the Crafty Rock Guards back then.

    The Ice Air Fairy had only faced fifty or so Crafty Rock Guards then, and Chu Mu had to further stand beside it to protect it from directly suffering the simultaneous attacks of fifty Crafty Rock Guards. By doing so, the Ice Air Fairy was freely able to use its massacring techniques.

    Yet, in reality, wood time soul pets actually had the huge advantage when it came to group fights. A wood type soul pet¡¯s life force was double a normal soul pets, and its defense was higher than normal soul pets. Its attacks were more frequent and although its destructive power was inferior to the Ice Air Fairy, it injured and killed the enemy at a faster rate. Most importantly, when thrown into arge group of terrifying soul pets, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry that it would be easily killed.

    Indeed, Chu Mu had absolute confidence in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. With the existence of the life force absorb technique, as long as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s physical energy was enough when standing amidst the encirclement of those soul pets, they would eventually lose to it.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s style of fighting was pretty much the same as before, and at the start of the fight it was certain he would be beaten. After all, the speed and attacks of tens of eighth phase Hidden des were not weak and could easily rip apart its defenses that hadn¡¯t reached the eighth rank yet. Specifically, the simultaneous use of techniques was definitely threatening to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye took parts in fights a lot and Chu Mu was rather rxed when it came to Zhan Ye; or in other words, when he threw Zhan Ye into the middle of a group of soul pets, Chu Mu was extremely at ease. After all, Zhan Ye¡¯srgest counter were high ranking soul pets that could instakill his life force that was six times that of normal soul pets.

    The Ghost King¡¯s fight visibly required Chu Mu¡¯s protection. The Ghost King was only at the sixth phase third stage and its defense was only at the mid seventh stage. If the Hidden des attacked it at the same time or an eighth phase high stage Hidden de attacked it, they would be able to severely wound the Ghost King. Thus, Chu Mu was presently standing next to the Ghost King and added on a high rank wood armor onto it, raising its defense by one level. Furthermore, he was alsomanding its fight.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier seemed to have reached a state of madness through its killing. It wildly roared amidst the mor of Hidden de screams, and instantaneously shot out demon wood spikes form its body!!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s closebat destruction was eminently frightening and it precisely was this technique that was able to instantaneously kill a dozen Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    This time, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier disyed its tyrannical wood type group-killing techniques. Ten eighth phase early stage Hidden des miserably died dripping with blood under this terrifying attack!!

    Life Force Absorb!!!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wooden armor was riddled with wounds and even its head had sustained a visible de wound. These weren¡¯t small wounds to most soul pets and would affect the way they fought to a certain extent.

    However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s tyrannical life force absorb caused the wounds to recover as the dozen or so Hidden des died. Its fighting strength instantaneously reached the peak again!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was already slightly emitting a red color, which precisely was the special effect of the Blood Amber that had been used to strengthen it, and seemed to make it more insane and bloodthirsty!

    When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out its roar, Chu Mu distinctly felt a slight change in his soul- the feeling of his soul ascending!

    ¡°It¡¯s evolved!¡± the multiple evolutions already had made Chu Mu gradually ustomed to this feeling. Each time one of his soul pets evolved, he would get this ascending feeling.

    Indeed, the cyan green color on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body gradually began casting off from inside its body. Its body unexpectedly began circting a green-jade lustre and as this lustre surfaced, the blood red halo began to amplify, disying the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wood type courageousness!

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as an evolution¡­¡± Old Li was very learned and instantly recognized the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s change.

    Old Li¡¯s point made Chu Mu abruptly discover that the high rank demon wood on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was transforming!!

    The high stage demon woods had apanied the Devil Tree Battle Soldier for nearly half a year. Right now, these cyan color high stage demon woods carrying a slight tinge of red were slowly being shed from its outer skin and in its ce grew a new type of fresh wood!

    This new substance of wood appeared to be a cyan color and after inheriting the Blood Amber¡¯s effects, was dyed in a slight red color. Itcked the demonic and strange nature of the demon wood roots and instead carried more of a pure nature aura.

    However, from Chu Mu¡¯s experience, what he saw wasn¡¯t that the change from demonic and strange to naturally pure made its attacks weaker, but rather the contrary. This pure form of nature added more absolute wood attributes, making it tough, crafty and giving it a stronger pration strength!

    ¡°Bloody natural wood crystallization! It¡¯s finally learned it! It¡¯s finally learned bloody natural wood crystallization!!!¡±

    Witnessing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s transformation, Chu Mu was excited. One must know that he had spent several tens of millions of gold just to allow the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to evolve like this. He had hoped that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would someday understand the natural wood crystallization and be a true monarch rank soul pet.

    This day had finally arrived. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier could be regarded as having painstakinglyprehended the natural wood crystallization and be a true monarch in one go!!

    The strengthening done to it before had only made its fighting strength rank barely that of a pseudo monarch, but it could only be considered so really because of the Life Force Absorb ability. Without this technique, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting strength rank would only beparable to a peakmander.

    Yet, now that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadprehended natural wood, not only did it strengthen its attacks, its defense was also amplified due to its wood type armor species technique!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The halo of evolution made the Devil Tree Battle Soldier iparably excited, and it couldn¡¯t wait to use its new natural wood crystallization in battle!

    Natural wood root spikes!

    ¡°PuPuPuPuPuPu~~~~~~~¡±

    Over eighty roots shot out of the ground, and every ten of the natural rootsbined together to form one mighty and even more tough wood spike. They unobstructedly pierced through these eighth phase early stage Hidden des!!

    Group instakill!!

    Eight of the Hidden des simply didn¡¯t even have dodging abilities and were all pierced by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Bodily fluids effused out of their enormous bloody holes and blended in with the bloody creek inside the narrow passage!

    ¡°The attacking characteristic of high rank demon wood was only situated on the edge of insta killing these eighth phase Hidden des. After rising to the natural wood realm, those eight phase early stage Hidden des be undoubtedly dead. The speed of killing has multiplied!¡± when Chu Mu saw the difference in the Root Spike before and after the transformation, he let out a sigh in surprise.

    Rising from the pseudo monarch rank to a low ss monarch rank was only supposed to be an exceptionally small ss increase, but when facing these enemies, the difference between a pseudo monarch and a low ss monarch had manifested oh so visibly!

 Chapter 311: Break Through the Tunnel Alone

    <h4>Chapter 311: Break Through the Tunnel Alone</h4>

    ¡°After monarch rank, the power differences will be veryrge, and type advantages will therefore be shown even more obviously, as seen in young master¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier that is fighting right now. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier is wood type, so when fighting arge group of bug type, it had a direct advantage. It is much quicker in fighting them than the Ice Air Fairy was with the Crafty Rock Guards before!¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets hadn¡¯t entered the monarch rank for a long time. Normally, Chu Mu felt that servant rank, warrior rank, andmander ranks, as long as soul pets weren¡¯t apart by a whole rank, then it won¡¯t show greatly in fighting strength. In fact, many times, a powerful technique could determine the entire battle.

    Yet now, with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier only moving from pseudo-monarch to low ss monarch, its crowd killing abilities had multiplied instantly.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to change his Ghost King for Mo Xie and make Mo Xie clear out the obstacles along the tunnel. Yet now, this tunnel didn¡¯t need Mo Xie to fight at all. The seventh phase seventh stage Blood Natural Wood Devil Tree Battle Soldier, with Zhan Ye and Ghost King, could still sweep through quickly!

    After the Devil Tree Battle Soldier jumped from pseudo-monarch to low ss monarch with the learning of Blood Natural Wood, it increased in strength, but didn¡¯t increase four or fivefold.

    These eighth phase Hidden des were barely had some defense in front of Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks. They could sometimes resist the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks. But once the devil tree battle soldier raised its wood energy crystal to Natural Wood, the eighth phase Hidden des¡¯ defenses were negligible, so the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s killing speeds increased greatly. After all, these eighth phase Hidden des could no longer pose a threat to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, bing very weak inparison.

    Originally, Chu Mu faced a hundred and sixty Crafty Rock Guards. A half yearter, Chu Mu was relying only on his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Zhan Ye, and Ghost King and finished off two hundred eighth phase Hidden des, which were simr in strength to the Crafty Rock Guards, in a fifth of the time. His strength increase was very obvious!

    After killing all the Hidden des, Chu Mu immediately brought his three soul pets into the tunnel of the Sword Beetle.

    There weren¡¯t that many Sword Beetles in the tunnel. After all, Sword Beetles weremander rank soul pets, so they couldn¡¯t be as widespread as warrior ranks.

    The Sword Beetle valley was still mainly filled with eighth phase Hidden des, but these Hidden des were like ants in front of the Devil Tree Battle Solder, easily clearing out arge patch. Even when these insects came like a flood, they still couldn¡¯t stop Chu Mu and his soul pets¡¯ steps.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu found thergest Sword Beetle within all the vicious insects of this tunnel.

    Chu Mu had seen Sword Beetles, as it was one of Ye Wansheng¡¯s favorite soul pets. Inparison, the Sword Beetle in front of Chu Mu was clearly stronger than Ye Wansheng¡¯s seventh phase fifth stage Sword Beetle.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Heavenly Splitting w!¡±

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s w des were even sharper than the Sword Beetle¡¯s arm de. Under the effects of the sixth level full offensive soul equipment, its ink ws directly ripped through the arms of a few nearby seventh phase sword beetles.

    Getting stronger as it fought, Zhan Ye was already at the seventh phase second stage, and Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was around pseudo-monarch rank at this point. However, with its robust life force and still ramping strength, it could fight against low ss monarch ranks!

    A seventh phase low ss monarch rank soul pet definitely had hope against eighth phase low ssmander ranks. To morepletely train Zhan Ye¡¯s instincts and provoke its potential, Chu Mu let the Zhan Ye fight an eighth phase high ssmander rank Sword Beetle. This was to let Zhan Ye break its limits, and reach higher levels when against a soul pet more powerful than itself.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still in charge of most of the killing. The Ghost King stood aside the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Whenever too many soul pets neared them, Ghost King would lift up its powerful Curved de and m it towards the heads of these Hidden des and Sword Beetles.

    The Hidden de armors, broken limbs, sttered innards, broken skulls, pierced bodies¡­¡­as the battle continued, the entire passage was masked with a thick scent of blood. This scent was also intermixed with the gagging scent of a bug type soul pet¡¯s inner fluids¡­¡­

    The entire valley was slowly covered in the bodies of Hidden des and Sword Beetles. With an average skill of eighth phase warrior rank and seventh phasemander rank, these Hidden des and Sword Beetle couldn¡¯t possibly stop Chu Mu and his soul pets¡¯ bloody steps. For the distance of two kilometers, only a small segment remained.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After experiencing a fourth Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s stage reached seventh phase fifth stage!

    Zhan Ye had already fought for a long time against this eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle. Every time Zhan Ye finished a Broken Limb Rebirth, its stamina and life force was immediately recovered, and its fighting strength would recover to max. Even if it was repeatedly heavily wounded by the eighth phase high stage sword beetle in the beginning, after four times of such harm, it slowly gained an advantage in this war of attrition.

    Its long ink armor spike extended and finally, the eighth phase high stage sword beetle couldn¡¯t block the stronger and stronger attacks of the Zhan Ye. Its thick bug type armor was heavily pierced by the poisonous ink armor spikes!

    The corroding effects of darkness were quickly injected into the sword beetle¡¯s body, forcefully corroding the Sword Beetle¡¯s armor and reducing its defense to zero.

    After the defense was lowered, Zhan Ye¡¯s attack became more and more threatening. With full energy, it started a crazy melee assault, forcing the eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle to step back again and again.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting style had simrities with Mo Xie; after all, they were both mainly beast type. However, Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets fought differently in attitude: Mo Xie focussed on speed, severity, and strangeness. Her battles always had the nimbleness of a demon, while not losing the wild and open nature of a beast type soul pet.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting style was purely unyielding. In exchanges, Zhan Ye often didn¡¯t even dodge, choosing to take a hit and give a hit back instead. Such battle didn¡¯t seem technical, but was full of power, instincts, and blood, making the battle apetition of battle intent.

    The eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle clearly couldn¡¯t stop the Zhan Ye¡¯ster burst of terrifying power. When its body¡¯s defense was ignored, it slowly started to shrink back. Finally, Zhan Ye caught a lethal opportunity and swung its heavy tail towards the beetle¡¯s skull, causing its head to burst open, killing it immediately!

    The eighth phase high stage Sword Beetle was themander of this tunnel. Once it was killed, the Sword Beetles and Hidden des lost their fighting intent, stepping on theirrades¡¯ bodies as they ran away, either into the ground, into cracks, or up the slopes. After not too long, the tunnel became rather quiet¡­¡­

    ¡°Good job, let¡¯s rest before we continue to fight our way to the innerke.¡± After the battle ended, Chu Mu immediately split up the soul crystals he spent his fortune on to replenish his soul pets¡¯ stamina.

    Soul Crystals had much more energy than soul cores. Chu Mu specially bought many sixth rank soul crystals so his soul pets could eat them after battles to replenish stamina.

    Of course, if Ye Qingzi were here, Chu Mu would be able to save this spending. Ye Qingzi¡¯s recovery medicine were all seventh rank, able to quickly replenish soul pet stamina and fighting strength.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force was still full, but it wasted a lot of stamina. After all, it had never stopped casting techniques through the entire killing process. There were at least three to four hundred bug type soul pets that died on its hands.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s stamina was around twenty percent now. After this twenty percent was used up, its fighting strength will decrease considerably.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s stamina was the greatest of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Even so, it only had about twenty percent stamina left. In the following battles, Zhan Ye could probably only tire the ninth phase soul pets a bit.

    The Ghost King didn¡¯t waste much stamina, but it wouldn¡¯t be of much use in the following battles. To let it recover quicker, Chu Mu just retracted it into his soul pet space.

    After eating a soul crystal and resting, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s stamina increased by about 10 percent, reaching thirty percent.

    Zhan Ye recovered quickly too. After eating the soul crystal, it recovered from twenty percent to fifty percent. Its advantage in recovery showed that, it could, in such situations, save Chu Mu the most amount of fighting strength possible.

    ¡°Mo Xie, get warmed up and ready to fight.¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation and summoned Mo Xie by his side.

    Mo Xie remained in her Pitiful Appearance state but veryzily jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, looking as if she¡¯ll only start if she sees the enemies.

    ¡­¡­

    Walking into the mountain valley, Chu Mu specially looked over to another tunnel.

    That tunnel was the longer one that the five people had picked from before. Looking at it, it was clear the five haven¡¯t passed through yet.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength increase had let Chu Mu pass through the obstacle ahead of time. Seems like the chances he¡¯ll capture the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail was still very high.

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of the Pupa Species, Da Kun and four others were huddled in a circle, all fifteen soul pets out for battle. The support type soul pets were heavily guarded in the center, behind defensive soul pets, while the fighting soul pets all charged outwards, wanting to carve a path of blood through the mountain.

    Yet, there were still around two hundred of the pupa species, including the most powerful leader, that they haven¡¯t dealt with. Passing through the heavy surroundings would still take some time.

    ¡°Leader, look into the inner valley!!!¡± Suddenly, the female soul pet trainer Yu Sui let out a surprised gasp!

    Da Kun thought that another powerful organism appeared so he quickly jumped to a high vantage point. Looking past the pupa pecies and at the inner mountain valley a hundred meters away, he suddenly noticed the teen that they had seen not long ago!!

    ¡°How is this possible, him, by himself¡­¡­how did he do it?!¡±

 Chapter 312: The First to Arrive, Glamorous Smokescreen

    <h4>Chapter 312: The First to Arrive, morous Smokescreen</h4>

    Female soul pet trainer Yu Sui stood in the middle of the cocoon species, watching slightly dazed, as Chu Mu rode his Zhan Ye into the innerke of the valley.

    One man! He went in to the innerke from another tunnel by himself!

    They definitely left at the same time, but they had gone through countless struggles to get to the end of their tunnel. They never would¡¯ve thought that a young man even younger than them would be able to pass through an even more dangerous tunnel. How would such power not leave them shocked?!

    Five people with a total of fifteen soul pets, almost all of which have been switched. Adding on the fact that their cooperation was impable, was that still worse than the young man¡¯s mere three soul pets?

    How big of a power difference was that? Such a difference made the five Hunter¡¯s Alliance members stare in disbelief. One had to know that they were all considered experts in the young generation and was rtively famous in Guo City already. In their eyes, not many teams could reach their level.

    From what they saw, finding a team that could pass through the tunnel faster than them was already awe worthy, but they would never have thought that there would be a young man who picked a more dangerous route yet entered the innerke faster. This young man was even younger than them!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t possible, there has to be a shortcut, he must have used a shortcut!¡± Zhang Ying said angrily.

    They have spent too much effort getting here. How could they let a kid be the first to arrive? Additionally, Zhang Ying felt that there couldn¡¯t possibly be such a powerful young man.

    Though they were shocked and in disbelief, they still had to face the flood-like cocoon species soul pets. They could only watch as Chu Mu¡¯s figure freely entered the valley and walk closer to the massive treasure.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep our strength anymore, we have to get rid of these things as fast as we can, or else the young soul pet will be taken by the kid for sure.¡± Qin He said.

    ¡°Heng, I don¡¯t believe that he still has the power to fight the two ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects after going through that tunnel!¡± Zhang Qingughed coldly.

    ¡°No matter what, we have to get rid of these things fast!¡± Leader Da Kun said.

    The five no longer dared to get distracted, immediately putting all their attention on the soul pet species in front of them.

    To save time, they no longer cared about wasting stamina, summoning their more well rested soul pets.

    None of these five had soul pets like Zhan Ye and Devil Tree Battle Soldier that could quickly recover battle strength. The cocoon species were very well defended and with such numbers, it wasted a lot of stamina. Almost every once in a while, they had to switch soul pets to put up more rested soul pets.

    Feeling the threat of Chu Mu, the five became increasingly worried. Yet, the more worried they got, the more plentiful the cocoon species were, making them very annoyed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t possibly defeat the two ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects. These Insects have very high defense. If he doesn¡¯t utilize type advantage and soul pet cooperation, he can¡¯t possibly do it by himself.¡± Da Kun intentionally pacified everyone so they could keep a calm heart in fighting.

    ¡°Heng, unless he¡¯s Luo Peng, and can take the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, his early arrival will just help us waste the two ninth phasemander ranks¡¯ fighting strengths.¡± Zhang Ying said.

    Speaking of Luo Peng, the woman named Yu Sui¡¯s face changed, clearly showing adoration.

    Luo Peng was a very outstanding young member of Hunter¡¯s Alliance. He was only around twenty, yet his power was almost unmatched in simr ages, being a top tier expert of this region.

    To reach such realm was already very impressive, yet this young man also has outstanding hunter talent. He was once able to go into a monarch rank territory and capture a monarch rank young soul pet himself. He had also caught countlessmander ranks. He was definitely a rare genius of Hunter¡¯s Alliance.

    Such an outstanding teen was famous amongst Hunter¡¯s Alliance members. Many times, they would also use this name to represent very high achieving young members

    Yu Sui had once conversed with Luo Peng. Though they were somewhat separated by age, this female soul pet trainer had still fallen deeply in love with this expert that emanated a wild feeling. So when Zhang Ying mentioned this person, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal some emotions.

    ¡­¡­

    After much effort in killing, the five finally got rid of most of the cocoon species soul pets and killed the leader of the cocoon species.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to hurry, let him tire out the two ninth phase soul pets first, so we can get a good opportunity.¡± Zhang Ying said.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I hear any sounds of fighting?¡± The more aware Yu Sui said.

    ¡°Can it be that he has already killed the two ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects?¡± Qin He jumped onto his soul pet¡¯s back and walked in front of the team, slowly nearing the center of theke.

    For safety¡¯s sake, the five people neared the inner river very carefully, but they very quickly found that the smallke was already in shambles!

    Grass and puddles littered the banks. A powerful technique blew up a huge chunk of trees. A massive pit was on the banks of the water, and some cold white mes had just been extinguished¡­¡­

    Not many soul pets habitated the center region. The hardest to defeat were the defenders Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail and the two ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects. The marks near theke were clear evidence that Chu Mu had already fought with the two ninth phasemander ranks in a huge fight!

    ¡°Look all around!¡± As the leader, Da Kun had already realized something, saying solemnly to everyone.

    The other four spread out, and quickly searched through the rtively small innerke. However, after going around, they were still unable to find a solution.

    ¡°Can it be that it really had been captured by him already?¡± Qin He said in a peculiar small voice.

    ¡°How is this kid so powerful!¡± Da Kun himself had tidal waves thrown up in his heart.

    Walking through the entire innerke, they didn¡¯t find signs of the ninth phasemander ranks and the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail. The only possibility was that the ninth phasemander ranks were dealt with by the young man, while the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail had been taken.

    But, how could the five believe that the young man was stronger than thebined whole of the five people, able to walk around freely in a monarch rank soul pet territory and even steal away the monarch rank young soul pet!

    ¡°Leader, what should we do, it seems he truly has gotten to it first. We¡¯ve met a real expert this time!¡± Qin He said in a very gloomy voice.

    The others have yet toe back to their senses. Especially that female soul pet trainer Yu Sui. From what she saw, the only young man who could do this was the man named Luo Peng.

    Yet, the truth was right in front of them. Indeed, another young man of simr age to Luo Peng had stolen the monarch rank young soul pet in front of them, showing off his powerful strength capable of matching Luo Peng¡¯s!

    ¡°This is monarch rank territory. If the monarch rank notices the situation here, none of us will run away alive. We must leave now.¡± Leader Da Kun said steadily.

    ¡°Leave, but we haven¡¯t gotten anything¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ying said unwillingly.

    ¡°Then what? That teen¡¯s power is stronger than thebined total of us five. Such character should be very rare in our kingdom. If we met them, it¡¯s just our unlucky day!¡± Qin He said.

    Other than being shocked, the five could only ept their bad luck. By reason, the should rarely ever meet teams that canpete against them. After all, not any team could enter monarch rank soul pet territory.

    Of the known experts, only Luo Peng could do this, but now another expert emerged. Other than being helpless, they couldn¡¯t do much else.

    Though everyone was unwilling, they could only leave the area quickly. With experience, they knew they couldn¡¯t possibly stay for long in such a dangerous monarch rank territory.

    The five rode their soul pets and, to save time, or to make sure the young man actually used his own strength, they chose the Sword Beetle route.

    When passing through this tunnel, the five peoples¡¯ faces changed again. The insect corpses almost covered the entire tunnel. Fluids made streams and the entire tunnel smelt of corpses and rotten fumes!

    ¡°He killed this many sword beetles and Hidden des by himself¡­¡­ This young man is too scary!¡± Qin He looked dumbstruck. There were way more Hidden des in this tunnel than he had thought, yet they were all corpses now!

    Zhang Ying, who always thought Chu Mu had just gotten lucky, had an ugly expression and couldn¡¯t say a thing.

    Yu Sui, who has a feverish attitude towards Luo Peng, was also shocked. Was there truly someone that could match Luo Peng?

    ¡°We can only ept fate now. Let¡¯s leave. We may meet him in Dun City.¡± Leader Da Kun said in a long sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    The five left in shock and regret.

    Yet, what none of them noticed was, when they left the innerke, the very edge of the mountain, in the darkness, there appeared a strangle ripple in space. This ripple was like a disturbance in water, and in this twisted space, the light of a few techniques shined, clearly hinting at a chaos under the concealment of peace!

 Chapter 313: A Womanâ€™s Favorite, Butterfly Species Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 313: A Woman¡¯s Favorite, Butterfly Species Monarch</h4>

    ¡°Chi chi chi!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A metallic shout was ear-piercingly heard by Chu Mu. The sound was evidently the ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insect¡¯s Sound Wave technique, and it dealt extremely serious damage to a person¡¯s mind.

    As the space faintly changed, and a picture slowly appeared. On the edge of the valley, a ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insect brandished its sharp arms, shing them a few consecutive times. A dozen trees were chopped down causing leaves to fly¡­

    The ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insect hadn¡¯t been killed by Chu Mu; rather, because he knew that those few people would enter the innerke not long after him, and the fruits of his hard fought half a day fight might be snatched by them, he yed an ingenious trick. Using the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s ability, he created a special illusory space on the edge of the valley to trick those people into believing he had already been through, killed the two ninth phasemanders and left with the child soul pet already.

    Chu Mu¡¯s n¡­ was extremely sessful. Under ack of time, he had tricked the five people, and now he could calmly deal with the remaining ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insect.

    Chu Mu knew that the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail would very likely flee when the fight started, but fortunately, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had reached the ninth phase seventh stage and its control abilities were exceptionally powerful. It was able to keep the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail in ce very effectively, causing it to descend into a dream real. In the meantime, he was able to divert his concentration to dealing with the ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects.

    Before the five people hade, Chu Mu had already concentrated his fighting strength and killed one of the ninth phase Star Phoenix Battle Insects. Thus, with the White Nightmare, the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Ice Air Fairy, the remaining Star Phoenix Battle Insect would be hard pressed to pose a threat to him.

    The White Nightmare was the main source of fighting strength, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s perfect Dream Fragmentation continuously disrupted the Star Phoenix Battle Insect¡¯s techniques and the Ice Air Fairyunched towering ice rapidly from far away. The final Star Phoenix Battle Insect was ultimately disposed of!

    Soul crystals didn¡¯t appear from either Star Phoenix Battle Insect. In truth, Chu Mu¡¯s luck beforehand was rather good as he came across two eighth rank soul crystals; however, his rate ofing across soul crystals had clearly dropped, having note across even one soul crystal in the past year. Soul crystals normally only appeared more easily in wild soul pets if they had underwent self strengthening, but these soul pets were not amongst the majority. Thus, obtaining high ranking soul crystals was amon urrence.

    After killing the Star Phoenix Butterly Tail, Chu Mu began to capture the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail. With the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s powerful Dreampulsion, he could trick the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail into entering the soul capture ring; therefore, his n this time to cut off his retreat was greatly sessful.

    Aside from the Ghost King which had conserved its fighting strength, during this fight, the rest of his soul pets had exhausted an extremelyrge amount of physical energy. Thus, after obtaining the Star Phoenix Butterly Tail, Chu Mu quickly left the valley, and he searched for a safe ce to sit down and rest.

    In the wild, one would often be faced with the situation of one¡¯s soul pets nearly exhausting all of their fighting strength. This moment was the most dangerous one, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t make any rash moves. He properly hid in a mountain cave, knowing that after his own soul power and his soul pet¡¯s physical strength recovered, he would ride on his Night Thunder Dream Beast to the nearest city, Dun City.

    Dun City wasn¡¯t a Kingdom City, and instead was an exceptionally famous city located in between two kingdoms. The most prominent thing about this city was that surrounding it were many kingdoms that needed to pass through this city in order to trade. This caused the city to be a special economic hub.

    Perhaps the surrounding kingdoms didn¡¯t even need to have their own Kingdom Cities, but they definitely couldn¡¯t lose Dun City, because it was already transforming into a significant city for all of these several small kingdoms.

    Dun city was situated on an expansive in. This in was bordered on four kingdoms and was an extremely vast piece ofnd. Living on the in were countless wing and beast type soul pets, making it an extremely suitable training field for soul pet trainers.

    Since it had historically always been a hub for all partiesing and going from the four kingdoms, caravans were omnipresent, and in order to not provoke the unnecessary attacks of soul pet groups, the caravans from various kingdoms and regions would take the maind route, advancing through the boundless green colored earth.

    On the t expansive path, the long caravans would have a smooth journey with various soul pets with ample endurance that lugged their goods at the front.

    asionally, there would even be the fleet of some dignified noble or child of a noble that galloped by. Their soul pets that lead the way weremanders for the most part. Commander ranks soul pets normally were used to fight, so by using them to lead the way, it was a symbol of their status and identity.

    ¡°Make way, make way!¡± The path was filled with caravansing and going, but themander fleet of the nobles were several times more overbearing. Therefore, the caravans that could only employ servant and general rank soul pets would specially make way to let these nobles proceed.

    ¡°Star Wilderness Devil Colt. There are ten of these Star Wilderness Devil Colts leading the way. This fleet is truly ostentatious. I wonder which big figure from Dun City ising back from an outing.¡± amidst the rolling dust, the workers of these caravans stood on the side of the path letting out sighs.

    These workers normally only saw servant rank soul pets. To them, being able to use a general rank soul pet as a steed was extremely exceptional. Yet, now suddenly seeing amander fleet appear, they were naturally both jealous and in awe.

    The Star Wilderness Devil Colts were low ssmander soul pets, and the speed at which the noble¡¯s fleet was moving down the path was extremely quick. Due to themander rank¡¯s aura, they disyed an eminently overbearing and coarse show that made the surrounding people incessantly sigh¡­

    Inside the luxurious carriage, a young man that looked about 15 or 16 pried open the curtains and stared at the caravans that were left behind in the dust. A smile of pride appeared on his face.

    He enjoyed this sort of speed, especially when his soul pet¡¯s surpassed other peoples¡¯!

    The young man instantly turned around and looked behind, wanting to know which soul pet was faster than his Star Wilderness Devil Colts.

    Only, he wasn¡¯t even able to look behind him in time when suddenly, a ck tornado freely flitted past him. The moment that young man was stunned, he saw a man wearing ck clothing, and underneath him was a ck colored demonic soul pet!

    Free, graceful, agile and demonic. This was a soul pet that could move the hearts of every soul pet trainer yearning for a fast soul pet!

    ¡°Dream Beast, a Night Thunder Dream Beast!¡± the young man finally recognized it, but by the time he wanted to closely look at the other party, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had already sped off somewhere far in the distance!

    Compared to the Night Thunder Dream Beast flying along the path that overtook all of the soul pets galloping on the path, the young man¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colts were practically stationary.

    The person that had so shily sped through the path naturally was Chu Mu.

    As the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s phase and stage had risen, its nomadic demon speed had more directly manifested. In the eyes of other people, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was like a ck tornado and each time someone saw it, it was only for an instant. By the time they fixated their eyes, it would have already rushed off far into the distance!

    After half a year of training in hiding, Chu Mu finally entered a rather decent city.

    The first thing he had to do was properly rest and wash away the savage aura on his body. Then, he would consider how to deal with the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail.

    In truth, Chu Mu still had a soul pet space right now. The fourth soul pact that he had broken back then with Mo Xie had already recovered, and Chu Mu could hold another soul pet. Moreover, Chu Mu nned on searching for a wing type for his next soul pet.

    However, the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s ideal wing type soul pet. He felt that he couldn¡¯t just take whatever was convenient, so he didn¡¯t randomly sign a soul pact with a low ss monarch.

    After a period of rest, Chu Mu went directly to Soul Pet Pce.

    En route to Soul Pet Pce, Chu Mu happened to see Soul Pce and suddenly remembered that within Soul Pce was a method of transaction. If he went to the market or Soul Pet Pce, there was a chance someone could give him a bad price in hopes of obtaining this monarch rank soul pet.

    After hesitating a while, Chu Mu ultimately went into Soul Pce and upon shing his identity, he got in touch with Soul Pce¡¯s transaction members without informing the higher ups in Dun City¡¯s Soul Pce.

    When the transaction staff realized that Chu Mu had a young monarch rank, his face wore an expression of slight disbelief. It wasn¡¯t until Chu Mu passed his soul capture ring over to let him pour his soul remembrance in to check the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail trapped inside did this Soul Alliance transaction staff open his eyes wide!

    A monarch rank soul pet and amander rank soul pet had the most intrinsic difference between them. A creature like the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, even if it was in its child years, had a beautiful appearance and virtually radiated in an exceptionally evident monarch aura.

    The Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail¡¯s body was a dazzling yellow color with star-like blue spots decorated on top. These spots were not simple adornment; instead, they formed an extremely strange ancient pattern of its species that contained its powerful ability. There were many times when its potentially could be determined just by looking at the pattern.

    The lower half of its body was a butterfly tail that was the same color as its body. The butterfly tail was exceptionally overglorified and it practically took up two thirds of its 2 meter body length. It disyed its monarch grandeur and mour without reserve. Elegant, noble and beautiful. The Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail absolutely received the unreserved and widespread highss love of female soul pet trainers. Furthermore, its fighting strength wasn¡¯t inferior to other low ss monarch rank soul pets.

 Chapter 314: You Didnâ€™t Treat Me Well Enough, Nightmare Palace

    <h4>Chapter 314: You Didn¡¯t Treat Me Well Enough, Nightmare Pce</h4>

    The transaction staff¡¯s gaze was sluggish for a while, before he quickly realized that the young man in front of him was very likely an important figure who hade from even higher ranked Soul Pces. His mannerism instantly changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the method of Soul Pce¡¯s internal exchange? Exin to me the most fundamental aspects.¡± Chu Mu took back his soul capture ring as he asked a question.

    The transaction staff had clearly be more serious as he hastily said: ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that. This subordinate knows that a talented young man like you has no time to understand these trivial matters, so this subordinate can exin to you the most basic method. Our Dun City Soul Pce, eh, ording to what I know, the Soul Pce in every city has the same transaction method. There are always various treasures in stock inside a Soul Pce, for instance different young soul pets, special medicines, previous soul equipment, rare spirit items, valuable soul¡­

    Dun City is the intersection city of several kingdoms, and if members in the vicinity obtain treasures and need to exchange it or change it for gold, theye through Dun City¡¯s Soul Pce. Thus, Dun City Soul Pce¡¯s transaction list always spans several pages. We should have everything except for some extremely special goods. Moreover, we can also get in contact with the Soul Pces of other kingdoms and can take the goods from their stockpile. You can also buy things you want form here and we¡¯ll deliver the items here by a certain time.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. The transaction method in Nightmare Pce was also like this and they had arge group of members especially in charge of transactions and making an inventory of the various treasures inside, ssifying them into extremelyrge lists that they hung on the wall of the hall like a drawing. When someone saw an item they wanted, they could find relevant members to purchase it. They only had to pay the required gold for the item, or exchange an item in return.

    Regardless if it was Nightmare Pce or Soul Pce, this transaction was profit oriented, thus allowing Soul Alliance and Nightmare Pce to earn arge portion of transaction profit.

    The two of their transaction methods were different from the Merchant Alliance¡¯s in that the two factions wouldn¡¯t host internal auctions. Very often, it would exchanged through marked prices or an exchange of a treasure of the same level. The other more significant thing was that the two factions could use contribution points to obtain more convenience and a discount.

    Discounts would enable one to purchase an even higher ranking good for a price lower than what it was marked on the market. This special discount was determined through one¡¯s title and normally, the higher the title, the more the discount.

    However, within this mechanism was a limit which limited the discount to a fixed amount of times a year, thus preventing higher level members from obtaining a profit.

    This title based discount would cause a problem to arise. Nheless, where a majority of goods on the external market would fluctuate in price constantly. Therefore, if Soul Pce¡¯s goods were still more expensive than on the outside even after the discount¡­

    In this situation, it would be up to the members to determine if they were willing to pay over the extra price in exchange for contribution points.

    Soul Pce¡¯s contribution system was rather simr to Nightmare Pce¡¯s and was determined most directly through the exchange state.

    Generally speaking, there were three primary methods of obtaining a title in Soul Pce: the first was to approved honor in a significantpetition.

    The second was to donate a huge sum of money to Soul Pce.

    The third was to unceasingly trade and earn the ¡®value trader¡¯ title. When one¡¯s contribution transactions reached a certain level, this person would raise a rank in title.

    It was worth mentioning that Soul Pce had a very strict regtion over the various tricks at obtaining a title. The moment one was caught using an unofficial method, he or she would ostensibly be delivered an exceptionally harsh punishment.

    Furthermore, Soul Pce was extremely harsh towards the growth of young generation members and their requirements in soul pce were that they couldn¡¯t obtain any discounts; nor could they obtain an even higher title through their family, teacher or elder. If a young generation member wanted a title, he had to follow in ordance with the aforementioned methods.

    This harshness included Soul Pce¡¯s young masters. Thus, ¡®young master¡¯ wasn¡¯t a title, but instead an indication of status. Practically all young masters had a tenth rank secondary decree; however, the secondary decree could only garner the protection and respect of Soul Pce members. It couldn¡¯t be used as a true title and therefore wouldn¡¯t allow the young master to enjoy any special privileges.

    As such, although Chu Mu¡¯s identity right now was a Soul Pce young master, he was unable obtain any discounts in the internal market because he had a zero rank title in Soul Pce. This system was enforced extremely strictly in every city¡¯s Soul Pce!

    A title represented, aside from the soul pet trainer¡¯s status, various benefits, so many soul pet trainers would think of as many methods as possible to participate inpetitions, engage in Soul Pce¡¯s internal trade or undertake its internal missions to umte contribution points to obtain a certain rank title.

    Soul Pce had very clearly listed out the requirements to obtain each ranking title. For instance, in order to obtain a first rank title, one had toplete three requirements: trade, gold and title.

    Trade pointed to money in Soul Pce¡¯s internal market.

    Gold pointed to giving Soul Alliance a sum of gold for no contribution points, almost like a one-time tax.

    Title pointed topetitions, missions, positions or aplishments to be considered for a rank.

    The first rank required a total of:

    Trade ¨C at least trading 20,000 gold coins worth of goods on the internal market.

    Gold: Donating 10,000 gold coins or more to Soul Pce for free.

    Title:plete one thing that would obtain one a first rank title, which was normally determined through: obtaining a ranking in apetition,pleting a task given by Soul Pce, hold a position for a certain amount of time, doing something additional for Soul Pce¡­

    These three things all had to bepleted, but in truth,pleting only one of the requirements to an even greater extent than required could obtain one the ranking for that title.

    For example, in order to obtain the first rank title, one only had to trade up to 100,000 gold and didn¡¯t have toplete the other requirements.

    Or, one could donate over 50,000 gold to Soul Pce for free, or obtain 5 first rank titles.

    Thus, in order to obtain a title by onlypleting one requirement, five times the normal requisite was required.

    When obtaining a title, therefore, everyone would carefully consider how to do so. If one wanted to only use money, the required amount would be extremelyrge.

    The second rank title wasn¡¯t very different in requirements: trade ¨C reaching 100 traded items with the traded goods all above the second rank (10 first rank items was the equivalent of 1 second rank item)

    Gold ¨C Donate 30,000 gold coins to Soul Pce.

    Title ¨C Complete something worthy of obtaining a second rank title.

    In order to obtain the title through onlypleting one requirement, the needed amount was five times normal.

    The third rank title conditions saw a huge increase with gold needing to be 50,000; thus, by only trying to meet this condition, the required amount was 250,000 gold coins which was the same as the price of a low ssmander soul pet.

    As for even higher ranked titles, the required amount of money, trade and title was evenrger.

    Chu Mu gave it a rough nce and found that if he wanted to earn a seventh rank title in Soul Pce, he had to donate at least 20 million gold coins, trade the equivalent of 40 million gold andplete a task worthy of a seventh rank title!

    ¡°Nightmare Pce oh Nightmare Pce, you didn¡¯t treat me well enough!¡± when he discovered the requirements in order to obtain a seventh rank title, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh!

    Back when Chu Mu hade out of Prison Ind, he was directly bestowed with a seventh rank Eternal Ocean Nightmare Prince title. If Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce had a simr contribution system, then Chu Mu¡¯s seventh rank title was worth 20 million gold coins and the other requirements. Compared to Chu Mu¡¯s present condition, it truly was a more superior condition.

    Chu Mu obtained the seventh rank title naturally due to Prison Ind, since surviving on Prisoner Ind was equivalent to five seventh rank titles. Thus, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to pay any contributions to obtain the seventh rank title, and now he was inwardly regretting why he didn¡¯t try and understand the system back then so that he could have at least obtained a few benefits from Nightmare Pce before leaving.

    Chu Mu only understood a bit about the privileges of Nightmare Pce¡¯s seventh rank title, but back in Gangluo City, Chu Mu was able to at least control ten Nightmare Pce subordinates to help him eliminate the Yang Family; this was the most direct embodiment of status.

    Soul Pce¡¯s titles also had these kind of privileges. What Chu Mu was surprised about was that seventh rank titles obtained many benefits and conveniences: first, he could receive seventy percent off of one eighth rank or below treasure.

    Second, every year he could choose a suitablemander soul pet from Soul Pce¡¯s internal departments. He would have priority picking and seventy percent off the price.

    Third, every year he could obtain a seventh rank soul technique that was nearly 90% inpleted degree.

    Fourth, every day he would be given a seventh rank soul core.

    Fifth, within Soul Pce¡¯s scope, he could freely obtain healing from a support type soul pet trainer.

    The other privileges provided convenient benefits, but the most important ones of the title were the first three privileges, especially the seventy percent discount off of an eighth rank or below treasure.

    An eighth rank treasure was practically over ten million gold coins, so seventy percent off was equivalent to a few millions only. If the price of the item was even higher, tens of millions of gold could even be saved!

    These were even scenarios where he could save nearly 50 million in gold every month without having to assume any position in Soul Pce. If, therefore, he were to assume a posting in Soul Pce, ording to the sries given every month and the annual benefits, his earnings would be extremely high.

    Chu Mu had roughly calcted it himself where if he were to hold a seventh rank posting and worked there for a year, he could obtain 50 million and more in gold.

    If he were to spend the entirety of the 50 million on one soul pet, he could strengthen a soul pet¡¯s fighting strength to the monarch rank.

    Titles were different than postings/positions in that with merely a title, one wouldn¡¯t be constrained by Soul Pce and would be able to go wherever he or she wanted to.

    On the other hand, a posting was simr to that of a Soul Pce Pce Lord. Every day, he or she would have to deal with Soul Pce¡¯s internal affairs andplete a few required matters. Every month they would receive direct monthly sries and receive direct power.

    Seeing Soul Pce¡¯s system, if Chu Mu obtained a title then held a position for one to two years, he would be able to obtain even more gold without having to earn money all day in the wilderness fraught with life threatening dangers.

 Chapter 315: Hundred Million, Nine Tail Inferno Fox Heart

    <h4>Chapter 315: Hundred Million, Nine Tail Inferno Fox Heart</h4>

    ¡°Transaction amount was only two times the donation amount. This way, isn¡¯t it much better to just transact?¡± Chu Mu looked at the information and quickly found some abnormality with transactions and donation amount.

    Transaction amount meant the amount of purchasing or selling of items within the soul pet pce trading system. Chu Mu felt that anyone with a brain would choose to go the transaction path so they don¡¯t lose money.

    ¡°Young master, above the third level, the transaction amount can¡¯t be used to trade for titles. More transactions will only gain you title points. This is an exception, a way for the soul pce to control such trading techniques. It almost forcefully makes inner members of soul pet pce trade within Soul Pet Pce. Of course, with the benefits and rewards from the title, this somewhat forced approach isn¡¯t too bad. Because of this, they were still willing to make trades on items because transaction points can trade for title points.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°This is trulyplicated.¡± Chu Mu shook his head bitterly.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t, how would it support such a massive inside trading? You have to know that countless cities mean countless soul pces and massive trade amounts. Since young master will walk the soul pce way in the future, you may have small loses at first, but in the future you will naturally gain more. Especially when you need some specific soul item, someone could maliciously skew the prices and then you would have to y a hefty price.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu usually needed to take 10% out of the money as fees for the seller. At soul pce, he won¡¯t need this. Most importantly, he can use his thirty percent discount on soul items. This will definitely make it cheaper than in trading centers.

    ¡°Seventh level title also has seventh rank soul techniques. This is a very good welfare. A seventh rank soul technique must be at least 10 million.¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    ¡°Of course. Soul pce, no matter what, is still a very reputable organisation. Without any good rewards, those filthy rich soul pce old codgers won¡¯t have to face to recruit the experts of soul pet trainers. Naturally, no one would be willing to serve soul pce. In reality, I¡¯vepared them, and Soul Pce has one of the best rewards of all the great organizations.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s impression of soul pce immediately became much better. Chu Mu needed ice type soul items very frequently to keep his soul¡¯s temperature down. It was a massive expense.

    In soul pce, there were many ice type soul items. If he could buy them at a 30% discount, it was indeed very valuable. Chu Mu decisively put his sights on the seventh level title.

    ¡°Young master has a low ss monarch rank young soul pet. If it were traded within Soul Pce, the transaction amount is definitely over the 40 million mark. If you took 20 million out to give to soul pce and then finished a seventh level title mission, you will be able to get the seventh rank title!¡±

    20 million gold of donations was quite arge sum for Chu Mu. If Chu Mu had to pay it directly, he would indeed feel pain.

    ¡°Eighth rank Thousand Ice Frost is around 4 million. With a 30% discount, it¡¯s 2.8 million. En, which means I¡¯ll only lose about 8 million, and I¡¯ll have these discounts every month in the future, so it¡¯s still very worth it.¡± Chu Mu made a decision to get this title that will give him great benefit for future trading.

    The transaction staff stared at Chu Mu for the next instruction. After lots of time of silence, he finally broke the silence with a question, ¡°This boss, would you like to put your Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail into the list and get it priced by a professional seller of Soul Pce? If you are unsatisfied with the price, you can cancel the deal.¡±

    ¡°En, let an appraiser figure it out.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu himself as a soul pet trainer naturally had already simply appraised the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail himself beforeing to trade. With Chu Mu¡¯s rough estimates, the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail is worth around 60 million.

    The appraiser¡¯s appraisal was very detailed. Chu Mu had to wait for a while. Thinking of the problem of titles, Chu Mu asked the

    The transaction staff quickly pulled out a thick book and flipped through. Soon, he answered, ¡°In the south of the ins, there was a group of seventh phasemander rank soul pets. Many soul

    ¡°Are there any faster ones?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on other matters.

    Taking up a position is definitely impossible. Though they earn sries, it¡¯ll waste too much time. It doesn¡¯t fit Chu Mu¡¯s habit of wandering around. The power growth will be slower too. If he had to get rid of obstacles for Soul Pce, he was also not willing. He had just crawled out of the deserted forests and mountains. He had killed his fair share of soul pets and was getting tired of it.

    ¡°Guo City yearlypetition is today. If boss can get top ten, then you can get a seventh level title.¡±

    ¡°Top ten?¡± Shouldn¡¯t be too hard?¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    ¡°This¡­¡­ This is pretty hard¡­¡­¡± The transaction member thought for a while and still felt the need to remind this young master level character of Soul Pce.

    ¡°Then that is it, put my name in.¡± Chu Mu hadn¡¯t fought with soul pet trainers in a long time. Taking this opportunity, he can train himself.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡­your name and your title¡­¡­¡± Transaction staff can¡¯t talk anymore, only able to follow Chu Mu¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°Chu Chen, title should be zero¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said. Since the decree can¡¯t be counted as a title, Chu Mu indeed was a zeroth level small nobody.

    ¡°Zeroth?¡± The transaction staff said confused, as if he heard the wrong thing.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t rify. Giving all the misceneous tasks to the transaction staff, he himself continued to look through the list and see if he could find anything he needed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current mission was to raise all his soul pets¡¯ stages. After half a year of fighting, Chu Mu felt the need to buy some soul items to make his soul pets¡¯ stages raise slightly.

    With the rising of strength, Chu Mu discovered that soul items that raised his soul pets stages and ranks slowly became differentiated. Many soul items now pure increased soul pet stages or purely increased soul pet types.

    To put it in context, soul items that raised a soul pet¡¯s type became incredibly rare and expensive. At monarch rank, almost no one had the ability to purchase them.

    Chu Mu looked at the list quickly. With a huge amount of items and different types of soul items, different effects of soul items, and soul items of different uses entirely, he would be dazzled once in a while¡­¡­

    ¡°Nine tail inferno fox heart!!¡±

    Suddenly, a few bright letters imprinted themselves into Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, causing Chu Mu¡¯s heart to jump!

    Nine tail inferno fox heart, isn¡¯t this exactly what Mo Xie needed?!

    Mo Xie¡¯s rank could raise through mutating, and was always ahead of other soul pets in ranks, so Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find any soul item that Mo Xie needed. Suddenly finding such a good thing, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Help me see the situation of the Nine Tail Inferno Fox.¡± Chu Mu said to the transaction staff.

    ¡°Oh, wait a bit.¡± The Soul Pce transaction staff again opened up the thick book. After quite some time did he finally pull a page out.

    ¡°Nine tail inferno fox heart, tenth phase nine tail inferno fox energy core. It is very useful for the phases of demon type soul pets. Its price is 100 million and is a ninth level soul item¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°100 million!!¡± Chu Mu sucked in a breath.

    What kind of joke was this? 100 million? Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to get that! And ninth phase soul items were only discounted at eighth level titles. That title would grant him a discount of 30 million.

    A discount of 30 million made Chu Mu realize the important of titles!

    ¡°This treasure has been in soul pce for quite some time, yet no one has had the ability to buy it. If someone needed it, however, they would still buy this without hesitation.¡± The soul pce staff said.

    There were many soul items, so many times a soul item was only approximately the same type. It was very rare for one to find a soul item from the exact same species, yet such soul item would often have additional effects.

    For example, if the Nine Tail Inferno Fox heart were given to another demon type soul pet, it could raise their stage from seventh phase fifth stage to seventh phase eighth stage. If it were used on a member of the Inferno Fox species, it could possibly raise it to seventh phase ninth stage. More importantly, it may even increase Mo Xie¡¯s demon type abilities!

    Such opportunities weren¡¯t often toe by. If they bought other soul items, Chu Mu would have to pay even more than 100 million in total.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to give up the opportunity. Even if it were 100 million, he had to rack his brains and take this Inferno Fox heart!

    ¡°I¡¯ll have this, but I don¡¯t have enough money right now. How long can you give me to gather money?¡± Chu Mu bit down, determined not to let anyone else take it!

    ¡°This item¡¯s owner is within Guo City. He had said that the item could be pre-ordered, but the max duration is one week. After ordering it, one must pay within a week.¡± The staff said.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu revealed a difficult expression, but after thinking about it carefully, he made the decision, ¡°If all I get is one week, I¡¯ll take it!¡±

 Chapter 316: A Competition Without Age Restriction

    <h4>Chapter 316: A Competition Without Age Restriction</h4>

    100 million, this was a formidable sum. If not for the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail that he spent forever capturing, garnering him 60 million, how would Chu Mu dare to order a 100 million gold item!

    Even with 60 million, getting 40 million in a week wasn¡¯t easy at all.

    50 million rewards like in Li City weren¡¯t every day matters. Even then, he was facing nearly thousands of Gluttonous Insect Monsters and an expert liek Duan Xinhe. Even if Chu Mu took this bounty now, he probably couldn¡¯tplete it.

    40 million, 40 million in a week, how could he possibly scrape together this money!!

    Chu Mu had just crawled out of the mountains. He had wanted to spend a few daysfortably, yet now he would have to fret over this massive amount of money again.

    An eighth soul crystal was priced between 10 million and 20 million. By this rate, Chu Mu had to kill around a thousand eighth phasemander ranks and above to get an eighth rank soul crystal. Gaining gold through this method wasn¡¯t too reliable. At least, with Chu Mu¡¯s first half year only had two eighth phase soul crystals. Theter half had no soul crystals at all.

    If they were to go for bounties, a usual seventh level bounty would give only about 5 million to 20 million.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, finishing a seventh level bounty wasn¡¯t an issue. The issue was with these seventh level bounties, he often had to find teams or traverse vast terrain, unable to finish it within a month or two even.

    If the distance were close, Chu Mu had the confidence to finish within half a month. After all, he was an expert that had only monarch rank soul pets. Yet, now he only had a week to get 40 million. Chu Mu felt that he would have to kill night and day for a month for it, which would be quite the damage to his nerves¡­¡­

    ¡°40 million¡­¡­40 million¡­¡­¡± Walking out of the soul pce, Chu Mu was dazed.

    Indeed, soul pet trainers were simultaneously the richest and the poorest career in the world. This was only the soul item needed for one soul pet. If all his soul pets needed this expense, Chu Mu would have to spend his life poor for these people.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie sat on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, also helpless.

    ¡°Young master, have you forgotten about the Guo City yearlypetition?¡± Old Li¡¯s voice suddenly floated in.

    ¡°How have I forgotten about that!¡± Chu Mu smacked his head and said aloud.

    With the 40 million pressuring him, Chu Mu¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t as agile as before.

    Almost every authoritativepetition had very generous rewards. To get his seventh level title, Chu Mu had to gain top ten. It was imaginable that the reward for top ten was still very generous.

    ¡°I had just seen that the top ten gold reward is 50 million, meaning as long as you enter top ten, you will get 50 million as reward.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Top ten has 50 million as prize. How is this reward so high- is it that Guo City is actually a very wealthy city?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Normally speaking, some greater region cities¡¯ annualpetitions only had 10 million for its top ten. Even Kingdom Capitals only give about 20 million gold.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t get too happy soon. Do you still remember what the soul pce staff said? It is Guo City¡¯s annualpetition¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, many regions and kingdoms¡¯ cities have such annualpetitions right¡­..¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Your thinking has been restricted to the younger generation.¡± Old Li shook a finger and said in a very learned tone. ¡°This annualpetition isn¡¯t purely for young generation, meaning you may face middle aged generation members. Of course, old generation members don¡¯tpete because its an unspoken rule to not participate in suchpetitions.¡±

    With Old Li¡¯s reminder, Chu Mu finally realized.

    Indeed, the soul pce staff didn¡¯t mention a prefix of ¡°teen generation¡± before thispetition, meaning all soul pet trainers before fourty can attend!

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had reached monarch rank. For a kingdom, to find a young generation member of such caliber was difficult, so to reach top ten in apetition was something Chu Mu had confidence in.

    Yet, if thispetition didn¡¯t have an age restriction, then Chu Mu had to face all of Guo City¡¯s young generation as well as middle aged generation, so how hard would getting top ten be!

    ¡°Young master should be happy this isn¡¯t the most prestigiouspetition. Those with true power shouldn¡¯t easily reveal their strength in thispetition. If it were the most prestigious, young master would find it tough to even enter top 100.¡±

    ¡°I remember that the most prestigiouspetition is Guo City Kingdom Competition, hosted every four years and gathering experts from all the nearby kingdoms. It¡¯s grander than many kingdompetitions, counting as pretty authoritative. Yet such annualpetition is usually prepared for second rate experts of these factions or other nomadic soul pet trainers. True experts are preparing for the Kingdom Competition¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    Hearing Old Li say this, Chu Mu was even more at a loss.

    Chu Mu was self aware. Compared to middle aged generation experts, he still had a distance. In prestigiouspetitions like the Kingdom Competition, he may not even get into thepetitions, getting disqualified in the prelims, let alone get top 100.

    ¡°Young master, you should still participate in such agelesspetition. Young master indeed shouldn¡¯t keep his mind on only the young generation. Fighting against those older soul pet trainers should increase your strength even more. As for the standing, that can be thought ofter. The Nine Tail Inferno Fox heart is still very burdensome for young master¡¯s current skill level.¡± Old Li said.

    Just as Old Li said, though it was almost impossible to earn top ten for him, Chu Mu was still determined to try!

    ¡­¡­

    Resting for a day, Chu Mu let all his soul pets keep their greatest fighting strength.

    The second morning, Chu Mu took the invitation and headed towards the Guo Citypetition and participated in his first match.

    Gou City annualpetition was split into five matches. Those who could win four in a row were in the top twenty.

    The fifth round was the finals, until tene out on top. Usually, these ten would win a reward equivalent to 50 million.

    Worth mentioning was, in these big citypetitions, the top ten rarely continue fighting to find who is first, second, etc.

    And to see a family¡¯s strength usually depended on how many members entered top ten.

    As for who was stronger in the top ten, these experts could find time themselves to fight and find their rtive ranking. Of course, many professional analysts rank them based off their soul pets and strengths.

    In reality, there were too many variables in the fight between soul pet trainer and soul pet trainer, so rtive strength was hard to determine in just a match or two.

    Once they reached such level, soul pet trainers had many soul pets. Whatposition they fought with, what strategy, what counter, and all the techniques within battles, along with a burst of potential from soul pets, the usual cooperation between soul pets, the soul pet trainer¡¯smand, and his soul techniques are all possible variables¡­¡­

    With so many variables, a slight difference could cause the fight to shift. Every soul pet trainer¡¯s performance and soul pets¡¯ performance was also changing, so a victory between two soul pet trainers couldn¡¯t truly show who was more powerful.

    Many times, the so-called first ce ofpetitions would lose to the second ce usually¡­¡­

    In such ever changing fights, the standings be somewhat padded, so most mainstreampetitions were split into multipleyers.

    Competition Strongest pointed towards the top ten experts.

    Competition Second Strongest pointed to the top twenty experts.

    Competition Third Strongest were the top thirty experts.

    By this categorization, the rewards were split this way too.

    Like the annualpetition in Guo City, the Competition Strongest top tenpetitors all gained 50 million gold worth of items or gold.

    Competition Second Strongest gained 30 million, and Competition Third Strongest gained 10 million.

    Old Li¡¯s conservative estimate for Chu Mu was Competition Third Strongest, meaning he would earn 10 million.

    Reaching Competition Second Strongest had quite some difficulty, requiring Chu Mu to outperform himself.

    To get Competition strongest, the chances were almost zero¡­¡­

    10 million wasn¡¯t enough for him to earn the 100 million deal, so Chu Mu had to enter ?Competition Second Strongest. As for thest 10 million, he¡¯d find some other way to make up for it.

    Getting Competition Second Strongest would only get him a sixth level title. The soul pce title was open to all age soul pet trainers as well, so young generation Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have an easy time getting the seventh level title.

    Clearly, the soul pce seventh level title was more valuable than a Nightmare Pce seventh level title¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, a boss has taken a fancy for your Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, and also, she seems to want to get to know you. Knowing that you¡¯re entering the annualpetition, she had speciallye to watch. Do you want this little one to introduce you?¡± The soul pce staff that followed Chu Mu said.

    The preliminary matches were about to start, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know who he was up against. What surprised Chu Mu was that his Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail had a buyer in such a short time. This was a good thing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk more once I¡¯m done with this match.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t look over to the audience. Hearing the judge announce his name, he strided towards the wide battlefield.

    Because he could be facing middle aged experts, Chu Mu definitely couldn¡¯t let his guard down, even if it were in the preliminaries.

 Chapter 317: Young Man vs Middle Aged Man

    <h4>Chapter 317: Young Man vs Middle Aged Man</h4>

    ¡°Sister, he¡¯s the one that captured the child Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail?¡± A young man walked over and sat next to the elegant and mature woman.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman faintlyughed and nodded her head. Her clothes were luxurious and beside her were a few servant girl like young women. Compared to the young women beside her, this mature woman was more noble and elegant.

    It was probably the case that when many men saw this woman, they wouldn¡¯t focus on her face. Instead they would be attracted by her warm and calm demeanor.

    ¡°Let me see his data.¡± This young man seemed to have authority, and he gave an order to the family servant next to him.

    This family servant quickly ran over and said: ¡°Young master, this person is called Chu Chen. He has a zero rank title and isn¡¯t upying any position¡­¡±

    ¡°Zero rank title?¡± The young man revealed a rather puzzled expression.

    Zero rank in Soul Pce normally referred to the lowest ranked members or members who did unimportant things. These members ostensibly didn¡¯t have any authority, and could only be considered part of Soul Pce in name and only served Soul Pce.

    Generally speaking, every soul pet trainer that entered Soul Pce would try his or her hardest to obtain a first rank title. After all, the first rank didn¡¯t require too many years to prepare for for a spirit soldier.

    ¡°He could be a new member that just entered Soul Pce. He could also be the some of someone. Don¡¯t pay too much attention to the rank.¡± said the woman.

    ¡°It could also be that someone sent him toe here.¡± the young man¡¯s train of thought was rather rebellious, and he didn¡¯t really believe that a twenty or so year old Chu Mu could obtain a monarch rank soul pet.

    The woman had perhaps considered this question before, but she clearly didn¡¯t like to casually assuming other people¡¯s strength.

    In truth, she would quickly be able to determine if the man in front of had captured the low ss monarch soul pet himself because his fight was just about to begin.

    ¡­¡­

    The preliminary rounds were held on extremely conventional battlefields. It was merely an extremelyrge empty space that was surrounded by protectives around it.

    Chu Mu¡¯s opponent stood twenty meters away from him. There were no special privileges in thispetition and no matter how strong the person was, he or she had to participate in every round. If the one¡¯s luck was bad, even if one had strength within the top thirty, it was still possible to lose and be eliminated in the first round.

    Of course, thepetition officiators had taken note of this and naturally had split up those experts which they knew had potential to go far in order to prevent two experts fighting each other in the early rounds.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t belong to the group of experts known to the officiators and he was randomly assigned a group. It was presumable that he would encounter some expert in this first round, or perhaps it would be in the fourth round¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s opponent was a thirty year old or so man. His face wasrge and he was wearing clothing that corresponded with most soul pet trainers.

    When this soul pet trainer saw Chu Mu, the corners of his mouth rose up into a smirk. Even without saying anything, people were able to guess that his face had ¡®not bad luck¡¯ written over it.

    Since this was apetition that didn¡¯t divide age, a young man participating in the fight would definitely be at a disadvantage. Therefore, young people normally didn¡¯t attend suchpetitions. Even if the young person did attend, it was only to train him or herself, and he or she wouldn¡¯t have intentions of obtaining a ranking.

    Young generation members were amongst the minority of people and being able to encounter a young person who was about twenty really was extremely fortuitous.

    ¡°Summon your soul pet.¡± the main ref used soul remembrance to yell.

    ¡°Summon your soul pet.¡± the assistant refs standing on either end of the battlefield repeated themand.

    In a conventionalpetition, either side would simultaneously summon one soul pet each so the problem of attribute countering would be left to chance¡­

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation at the same time as his opponent. The coiling halo of soul pacts gradually formed two soul pet patterns, summoning the soul pets connected to either soul pet trainer¡¯s soul.

    Before the main ref indicated that thepetition had begun, neither side could attack. Therefore, the first soul pet summoning didn¡¯t need to be apetition of speed and both sides could take their time summoning.

    Chu Mu was presently fighting under the identity of Chu Chen, so the White Nightmare and Mo Xie definitely couldn¡¯t participate.

    Now as the phases and stages of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets rose, he didn¡¯t have to have Mo Xie or the White Nightmare fight every battle. As long as he stayed in control of the fight, his other soul pets could exhibit fighting strength even powerful than these two soul pets.

    The first soul pet Chu Mu summoned was the Night Thunder Dream Beast that had extreme speed!

    A dark aura slowly permeated the battlefield. A constructed shadow full of symbolic representation enveloped half the battlefield. The Night Thunder Dream Beast was silently standing in the shadows and the only thing that made its presence known were the white feathers that flowed from its back down to its tail.

    ¡°Sister, what soul pet is that?¡± the young man used a soft soul remembrance. He was simply unable to see through the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s concealment, and was a bit surprised as he asked a question.

    ¡°A Dream Beast. It¡¯s a darkness attribute Dream Beast.¡± the woman¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she spoke.

    Many demons possessed the ability to hide and feign. With Chu Mu¡¯s demon currently standing in the shadows, people without strong perception abilities could only approximately judge its phase and stage. Trying to determine its fighting strength rank from its reserved aura was a bit hard for these people.

    Of course, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was a high ssmander and, as long as one knew its name, he or she would be able to guess that its fighting strength would not be low.

    ¡°Oh, I remember. A few days ago when I was returning to the city, there was a fellow riding on a ck Dream Beast that unbridledly overtook my group of Star Wilderness Devil Colts. So it¡¯s him!¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Was it very fast?¡± asked the woman.

    ¡°It was very fast. Only, it didn¡¯t seem to be at the eighth phase. The opposing fellow summoned an eighth phase Evil me Demon which has both the attribute and phase advantage.¡± the young man quickly saw through the Evil me Demon which hadn¡¯t hidden its strength.

    ¡°Eighth phase fifth stage. It should have undergone a bit of strengthening.¡± the woman¡¯s deduction was even more urate.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight out something like this¡­ I already said that he¡¯s only a few years older than me so participating in apetition like this is practically seeking self embarrassment¡­¡± sighed the young man.

    ¡°Training oneself isn¡¯t a bad thing. Compared to other young people, his Night Thunder Dream Beast is already very strong.¡± the woman spoke still very conservatively. Of course, within this conservativism, another meaning was expressed.

    ¡­¡­

    An eighth phase fifth stage, low ssmander, Evil me Demon. The moment the fight started, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but crease his eyebrows. The dark attribute was countered by the fire attribute to a certain extend so if the Night Thunder Dream Beast was hit by the opponent¡¯s fire type technique, it would suffer a serious wound.

    ¡°Begin!!¡±

    The main ref saw that neither side had intentions of summoning their second soul pet and after making sure that they were ready, he announced the start of the fight!

    ¡°He clearly knows that he¡¯s being countered attribute wise but he still isn¡¯t summoning a second soul pet topensate. Young people really are stubborn!¡±ughed Jia Yingcheng. He immediately gave his Evil me Demon an order.

    Two graceful mes fluttered through the air like long pieces of captivating red silk. They interweaved with each other to form a helix, carrying raging mes as they swept towards Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    All of the techniques the eighth phase fifth stage Evil me Demon could use had pretty much all reached the eighth stage. The beautiful mes didn¡¯t seem to be strong, but they had a special attribute that allowed them to continue chasing the enemy. Without an effective technique to dispel the mes, the two long silk-like mes would fly to the opponent and burn it with fire.

    ¡°Double Satin mes¡­¡± the moment the fight started, Chu Mu encountered a technique that he found extremely hard to deal with. Indeed, middle aged soul pet trainers weren¡¯t easy to deal with. From the moment the fight started, this could be seen.

    The Double Satin mes had already drifted over and the shadows the Night Thunder Dream Beast was standing in were illuminated by the firelight. It was hard for it to continue to keep up its hidden existence and facing this Double Satin me that perpetually danced around it, it could only agiley move its body in attempts to dodge.

    The Double Satin mes were like two fiery snakes swimming in the air. They didn¡¯t move quickly but they perpetually followed behind the Night Thunder Dream Beast. With the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s doding abilities and speed, the two satin mes couldn¡¯t hit it; however, the mes wouldst for a period of time and in the fight, the Night Thunder Dream Beast would be restricted to a certain extent.

    ¡°It seems like I can preserve a lot of fighting strength.¡± Jia Yingcheng cracked a smile and continued to give orders to his soul pet.

    The Evil me Demon¡¯s pupils gradually ignited with demon fire evil mes. The evil me aura began to proliferate and the air even became scorching hot.

    As an elemental world soul pet, the Evil me Demon¡¯s demon fire evil mes were much stronger than Mo Xie¡¯s. If this high temperature technique struck the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, due to its low defense, it would easily be heavily injured.

    Presently, Chu Mu could only have the Night Thunder Dream Beast continuously dodge the Evil me Demon¡¯s techniques whilst searching for an opportunity to defeat the opponent¡¯s soul pet.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Although it¡¯s passively dodging, his Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dodging abilities are truly very strong. If it were my soul pets, three of them added together perhaps may not even be able to touch a single hair on this Night Thunder Dream Beast¡­¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± the woman didn¡¯t add anymentary. Her two taciturn and bright eyes were continuously focused on Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. She looked extremely serious, and from time to time would reveal expressions of contemtion.

    ¡°However, it is still extremely hard for him to win.¡± the young man ultimately still gave his own judgement.

    The woman still didn¡¯t speak. In truth, she previously had the same opinion as the young man and felt that it would be exceptionally hard for the man called Chu Chen to win.

    However, when she gradually began to focus on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dodging she felt that it was giving off an feeling of perpetual readiness. She indistinctly felt that it wasn¡¯t merely doing something as simple as just passively dodging¡­

 Chapter 318: Chu Chen, What Person Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chu Chen, What Person Is He?</h4>

    As the sun went down, the shadows on the buildings grewrger andrger, making the range where the Night Thunder Dream Beast could move in even more expansive. Its body agilely danced in the shadows. The Double Satin mes that continued to follow in its tracks were already finding it hard to keep up and slowly, they started being unable to find which direction to go in.

    The Double Satin mes posed a threat to the Night Thunder Dream Beast at the beginning, but as its effect began to disappear, Chu Mu finally found the perfect opportunity!

    Chu Mu had already guessed what technique the Evil me Demon was going to use and he decisively had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use the Extreme Speed technique!

    Extreme Speed caused the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body to instantaneously increase. Its ck figure flitted through the torrential surge of scarlet mes, causing them to flutter in chaos.

    ¡°Night, Tired Dream!!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s ck pupils gradually became hazy. The Evil me Demon¡¯s attention originally was on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, but for some mysterious reason, its attention was drawn to its hazy eyes and the incantation in its mouth was cut off.

    Tired Dream was the seventh rank demon technique the Night Thunder Dream Beast had learned at the seventh phase seventh stage. This technique was simr to the mind power restriction technique the Red Gctic Demon Emperor had used against the Cyan Hidden Dragon back then and could prevent the opponent from using a technique.

    The Red Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s mind techniques were extremely tyrannical, and even without chanting an incantation, it was still able to cut off and restrict techniques. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Tired Dream technique was currently limited to cutting off incantations two seconds or longer.

    The incantation the Evil me Demon was chanting happened to be two seconds; Jia Yingcheng didn¡¯t expect the Night Thunder Dream Beast to have previously predicted his next step as it closed the gap to his soul pet in a short two seconds.

    All elemental world soul pets ostensibly had to chant incantations. Now that Chu Mu¡¯s demon was already exceptionally close, the Evil me Demon would probably be hard pressed to use sixth rank and above techniques.

    ¡°Nightmare Ascends!¡¯ it was time for Chu Mu to counter attack and for the Evil me Demon to have a taste of jumping from mes

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a high pitched cry. A strange pulsation appeared in between its two spirited and beautiful dream horns. These mental pulsations transformed into ck ripples that slowly expanded out to the Evil me Demon¡­

    A demon¡¯s mental technique was silent and hidden. The Evil me Demon had justpleted a low rank technique incantation when it suddenly felt absent-minded.

    Abruptly, scorching mes began to surge around its body. It wanted to chant an incantation to extinguish these mes, but no matter what chant it used, the mes grew stronger and stronger.

    Thispletely real burning feeling coursed through its entire body. Each ball of me seemed to obstruct its entire mental world; yet, what made it most afraid was that amidst these countless mental me clouds, a rather demonic ck figure was rapidly dancing in front of it and it seemed like it could approach it at any moment¡­

    Jia Yingcheng wasn¡¯t someone without any fighting experience/ When he realized his Evil me Demon was being fully restricted by the demon, he hastily chanted an incantation, decisively summoning his second soul pet!

    A bloody smell filled the battlefield, forcibly suppressing the mes that were dying off. At the center of this bloody smell, a summoning pattern gradually appeared!

    A enormous arm suddenly reached out of the pattern and immediately after, a body full of explosive muscles, covered in fresh red blood appeared. It carried a dense bloody stench that covered the entire battlefield in a heavy demonic aura!

    ¡°An eighth phase first stage Violent Blood Pool Beast! Its fighting strength seems to have reached the pseudo monarch level.¡± the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s aura was unrestrained and the young man quickly determined its strength.

    Since the opponent had already summoned his second soul pet, Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t dy!

    The best counter of a beast type soul pet was a wood type soul pet. When Chu Mu realized the opponent had summoned a pseudo monarch fighting strength eighth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast, he decisively chose to have the Devil Tree Battle Soldier fight!

    Green colored branches carrying a dark red color covered the floor beneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet. They quickly grew and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s two meter tall body appeared from within the multitude of growing branches. Its natural pure aura also gave off a slightly bloody aura from within!

    ¡°A general rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier?¡± the young man¡¯s tone became somewhat strange, as he clearly felt Chu Mu¡¯s summon was a bit shameful.

    While the young man was in his astonishment, the woman revealed a slightly shocked expression, but it was onepletely different than the young man¡¯s.

    The woman¡¯s soul pet experience was even more rich, and what she saw certainly was not the species of the soul pet Chu Mu had summoned but rather the attack, defense and flexible attributes of the natural wood crystals wrapped around this warrior rank Devil Tree battle Soldier¡¯s body

    If a warrior rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier possessed natural wood crystals, it meant that its fighting strength rank was on the monarch rank level!

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s fighting strength was at the pseudo monarch rank while the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already reached the monarch level. Perhaps the eighth phase first stage of the Violent Blood Pool Beast could make up for the strength difference with the seventh phase seventh stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but when it came to attributes, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had the definite advantage!

    Indeed, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had the advantage when fighting the Violent Blood Pool Besat. In this scenario where their phase/stage and rank was at an equilibrium, the attribute became the decisive winning factor!

    ¡°What a strong Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡± eximed the young man in astonishment.

    Facing an eighth phase pseudo monarch Violent Blood Pool Beast, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier exhibited a powerful dominance due to its low ss monarch rank and wood type. Its ability to simultaneously use four abilities, its flexibility and its oppressive blood natural wood could pretty much beat that eminently savage Violent Blood Pool Beast until it didn¡¯t have any temper left¡­

    Rapidly, the state of the fight underwent a visible change.

    ¡°A low ss monarch and a pseudo monarch. These are already two seventh phase high stage monarch rank soul pets.¡± muttered the woman to herself.

    The summoning of these two soul pets and the strength they disyed had already caused the woman¡¯s attitude towards Chu Mu to greatly change. Moreover, she could be even more sure that the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail was captured by the man in front of her.

    Amongst Dun City¡¯s young generation, those who were able to have a seventh phasemander were already considered to be above average. The monarch rank and themander had an extremelyrge gap between them, yet the two soul pets Chu Mu had summoned had fighting strength of a monarch. Even if their phases and stages were slightly low, they had the absolute advantage. This gradually forced Jia Yingcheng¡¯s soul pets to slowly be unable to defend against them!

    It was already a dual control fight, but Jia Yingcheng was still clearly in a defensive state. His face was rather unsightly as he never expected to be forced into such a state by a brat!

    Finally, Jia Yingcheng couldn¡¯t remain in his state any longer, and he summoned his third soul pet!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have that many monarch rank fighting strength soul pets!¡± Jia Yingcheng grit his teeth.

    The only eighth phase monarch Jia Yingcheng had was the Violent Blood Pool Beast which had reached the pseudo monarch strength in terms of fighting strength. However, it was clearly being curbed by the opponent¡¯s iparably powerful Devil Tree Battle Soldier. He was forced to his wit¡¯s end and could only ce all of his hopes on his third soul pet.

    Jia Yingcheng¡¯s third soul pet was clearly much weaker. It was an eighth phase third stage warrior Dire Wolf and the fighting strength it disyed barely neared the peak of themander rank.

    The opponent was already triple controlling so Chu Mu didn¡¯t dy. When the warrior Dire Wolf appeared, he chanted an incantation, summoning his third soul pet.

    A icy white carrying slightly sky blue crystals began hovering around Chu Mu. A transparent jade ice-like body quickly emerged out of the soul pact pattern. An intangible icy aura arose, covering the battlefield, making it slightly hazy white¡­

    Jia Yingcheng was continuously focused on Chu Mu¡¯s summon. At the beginning when he detected an Ice Air Fairy, his face rxed a bit, but when he sent his soul remembrance out to check, his face turned dark!

    ¡°What kind of a joke is this! It¡¯s another monarch rank fighting strength soul pet!¡± Jia Yingcheng no longer knew how to describe his mood right now.

    It was already rtively rare to see a middle aged person have three soul pets with monarch rank fighting strength. Thus, how could a twenty or so year old young man possess three monarch rank fighting strength soul pets that were all at the seventh phase high stage?!

    If he didn¡¯t summon a third soul pet, it would be a bit difficult to hold the advantage since the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s darkness could sometimes not restrict the Evil me Demon¡¯s fire attribute.

    However, once the Ice Air Fairy appeared, ice absolutely countered fire. A seventh phase seventh stage Ice Air Fairy with fighting strength near a low ss monarch could beat the Evil me Demon which hadn¡¯t reached the monarch rank into a disarray so that it wouldn¡¯t even have the ability to counter attack.

    What was even more tragic was the Dire Wolf that had just previously appeared. Once the Ice Air Fairy emerged, the Evil me Demon was left to it to deal with while the Night Thunder Dream Beast fought against the Dire Wolf. Throughout the fight, the Dire Wolf ostensibly wasn¡¯t able to use an attack technique and was extremely sullen!

    ¡°A monarch fighting strength towering ice Ice Air Fairy! Moreover. its at a high seventh phase!¡± the young man¡¯s tone had already transformed from doubtful to rueful and surprised.

    Perhaps even he had a hard time believing that the man that controlled three high seventh phase soul pets was only a few years older than him!

    ¡°Sister, could it be that this fellow is Luo Peng. whose name has most recently gained immense poprity? Truthfully speaking, aside from him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who has such strong soul pets while also capturing a low ss monarch rank soul pet with his own strength.¡± the young man¡¯s tone hadpletely changed.

    The woman shook her head and said: ¡°Luo Peng doesn¡¯t have these soul pets. He should be some peak expert who roams all over the ce to train and happened toe across our Dun City. With three monarch rank fighting strength soul pets, it¡¯s no wonder he had the courage to participate in Dun City¡¯s annualpetition.¡±

    ¡°When did sure a figuree out of our Soul Pce? Sister, you¡¯ve been in Soul Pce for so long. Could it be you don¡¯t know who he is?¡± said the young man.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The name Chu Chen is one I¡¯ve really never heard before.¡± the woman knit her eyebrows as she pondered.

 Chapter 319: Opponent, Eighth Rank Title Female Soul Pet Trainer

    <h4>Chapter 319: Opponent, Eighth Rank Title Female Soul Pet Trainer</h4>

    Jia Yingcheng evidently had yet to reach the spirit master level, and was incapable of summoning a fourth soul pet. Thus, in a triple control fight, the tides of battle had grown very distinct.

    Finally, Jia Yingcheng raised his hands and conceded.

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen wins.¡± the main referee saw Jia Yingcheng¡¯s action and immediately stopped the fight while dering the victor.

    Thepetition didn¡¯t adopt an elimination style system, instead using a win style system. Jia Yingcheng clearly felt he would lose this fight, so he wouldn¡¯t fight with Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets to the death. Instead, he was more willing to put his mental energy on theter fights.

    After obtaining victory, Chu Mu recalled his soul pets to their soul pet space. Just as he was about to walk down from the arena, he found that his opponent, Jia Yingcheng, was looking at him with an extremely strange look.

    ¡°Chu Chen cannot be your real name, right?¡± said Jia Yingcheng.

    In Jia Yingcheng¡¯s opinion, a twenty or so year old having strength that reached such a level were limited to very few amongst the entirety of Dun City including the kingdoms around it. Jia Yingcheng felt that the fellow in front of him was very likely a peak young expert that was under a disguise.

    ¡°As for my true name, I¡¯m not a Dun City person.¡± indifferently replied Chu Mu. After speaking, he slowly walked off the battlefield.

    Not long after he walked off, the woman who bought his Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail leisurely walked over.

    She had a pair of extremely resplendent pupils that captivated people who looked at them.She wore a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile on her face, giving off a gentle feeling as if one was bathed in a spring wind.

    Chu Mu felt a bit surprised that this person who bought his soul pet was a woman with such outstanding temperament and looks.

    ¡°Young Lady Ting Lan.¡± the loser, Jia Yingcheng, walked over and immediately recognized this woman. He gave a slight bow and revealed an expression of slight adoration and respect.

    ¡°Mm.¡± the woman named Ting Lan politely nodded her head. Her eyes then fell on Chu Mu and she slightly sized him up.

    ¡°Hello, Chu Chen. You¡¯re the owner of the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, right?¡± said Ting Lan in a warm tone.

    ¡°Yes, are you willing to spend 60 million to purchase it?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s impression of Ting Lan wasn¡¯t bad. However, for some reason, he suddenly thought of Ye Qingzi.

    Jia Yingcheng to the side happened to hear their words, and his jaw slightly dropped as he specially threw a nce at Chu Mu.

    The Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail was a low ss monarch. Thus, adding on the three soul pets that had been strengthened to the monarch rank, wouldn¡¯t this mean that this brat had a total of four soul pets which had fighting strength at the monarch rank? Moreover, he hadn¡¯t signed a soul pact with it, and instead decided to sell it!

    Too extravagant. Extravagant to the point where it made people¡¯s hair stand up in anger. For instance, Jia Yingcheng was thirty years old and had only just raised his Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s fighting strength to the pseudo monarch rank. If his soul pets¡¯ phase and stage hadn¡¯t been the higher ones in this fight, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would have lost even more miserably?!

    Jia Yingcheng knew that Ting Lan was such an honored person that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get closer to her, so right now, he was even more sure that Chu Chen¡¯s name was fake. This brat was definitely a famous person amongst the strongest rankings in the surrounding few kingdoms. In his free time, he then came to train in this no age restrictionpetition.

    ¡°60 million? Sister, you¡¯re spending 60 million to buy a low ss monarch soul pet¡­¡± astonishedly yelled the young man beside her.

    ¡°Yup, the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail is a demon and wing type soul pet that I have been searching four. It¡¯s perfect for my fourth soul¡¯s second pet.¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°Fourth soul¡¯s second pet¡­¡± Chu Mu revealed a rather astonished expression. This meant that the charming woman in front of him was a middle remembrance spirit master.

    Chu Mu guessed that this woman¡¯s age was about 25; yet, in reality, Chu Mu felt that even if this woman was 35 years old, she would still have a unique enchanting part of her.

    There weren¡¯t many people that could reach the middle remembrance spirit master by 25; after all, being under 30 was considered within the range of the young generation.

    ¡°I nearly forgot, sister also has one purchasing privilege and can save over 10 million¡­¡± blurted the young man as he remembered something.

    ¡°Purchasing privilege? You have a seventh rank title?¡± Chu Mu had just grasped understanding of the title realms and asked a question in passing.

    ¡°She has an eighth rank. My sister is has a Soul Pce eighth rank title!¡± instantly corrected the young man.

    Chu Mu looked at the young man, and his gaze then returned to the woman.

    Since this woman had purchased his Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, it meant that she was a Soul Pce person. Obtaining an eighth rank title in Soul Pce was rather difficult and even Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that he could do it. Thus, he never expected this seemingly gentle and quiet woman in front of him was an extremely strong soul pet trainer!

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How can you still have a zero rank title with your strength? Did you just enter Soul Pce, or are you a Soul Pce young generation member that has been roaming the outside world these past few years?¡± asked Ting Lan.

    ¡°I just entered Soul Pce.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Since the other person had an eighth rank title and moreover had a purchasing privilege, Chu Mu quickly realized there was a problem and he said: ¡°Since you have an eighth rank title, doesn¡¯t that mean that I have to sell it to you for 42 million?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ting Lan faintly raised her brows and wore a confused expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m presently short of money and cannot sell it to you at this Soul Pce discounted price. I¡¯ll exchange with someone else.¡± said Chu Mu, very seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡± the young man next to her seemed to be speechless.

    Young Lady Ting Lan was also stunned. Shortly after, she broke out in augh.

    Chu Mu looked at their reactions and was confused. Could it be that there was something wrong with what he just said? Wascking money something very shameful? It seemed that every soul pet trainer wascking a lot of money, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that this female soul pet trainer that could reach an eighth rank title had plenty of cash.

    ¡°This discounted price is supplemented by Soul Pce. In other words, you¡¯ll still receive 60 million while I¡¯ll only spend 42 million. It seems that you really did just enter Soul Pce¡­¡± exined Ting Lan as she lightlyughed.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Chu Mu also gave an awkwardugh, but didn¡¯t pay too much heed to it.

    ¡°Can I ask where you obtained this Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail from?¡± Ting Lan proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that ce is called. It seems to have been at ake in a valley.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is it Bird Lake Valley? I remember that ce is one affiliated with monarchs. Da Kun and those other few hunters also just recently epted a mission and went there. Could it be that you stole the reward from them?¡± interrupted the young man.

    ¡°I did encounter a few people.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t deny it. After all, he was presently a Soul Pce member and he didn¡¯t believe that those people would find him for trouble just because of that matter.

    ¡°The mission was one that I put up, and then they epted it. Only, I never expected the soul pet to fall into your hands. You team¡¯s strength must¡¯ve been stronger.¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°Yes. Then, let¡¯s exchange.¡± Chu Mu casually nodded his head and didn¡¯t correct the so-called ¡°team¡± the woman had mentioned.

    ¡°I already had an affairs member put the money under your name. You can collect it from Soul Pce when you have time.¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go and confirm it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡­ my sister has already said that she¡¯s given the money to you, yet you don¡¯t believe her? You further have to specially go and confirm it? Could it be that my sister, a Soul Pce official, would fraud you for your soul pet?¡± the young man saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t take his sister too seriously and found it somewhat intolerable.

    ¡°I want to confirm it. Is there some problem with this?¡± said Chu Mu, indifferently.

    ¡°Do you know that, even disregarding Dun City or even Tianxia City, my sister enjoys a famous reputation. There are many people that would even look forward to gifting a monarch rank soul pet to my sister. Yet, you¡¯re still suspicious. You truly have no manners!¡±

    Chu Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at this emotional young man before ncing at the woman. After a while he said: ¡°If someone is willing to gift her then why wouldn¡¯t she ept it? Why must she spend money to purchase it?¡±

    ¡°You really aren¡¯t taking this seriously!¡± the young man responded for Ting Lan.

    Ting Lan pulled the rebuking young man to the side and apologeticallyughed as she said: ¡°My younger brother, Teng Hai, is still young. He says reckless things; please don¡¯t me him. A fair transaction is one that you should still confirm. You can wait until the day after tomorrow to give the soul pet to me.¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow should be my thirdpetition. After thepetition, I¡¯ll give the Star Pheonix Butterfly Tail to you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Ting Lan nodded her head and courteously said goodbye to Chu Mu before pulling the young man who felt aggrieved away with her.

    Watching the woman and young man leave, Chu Mu fell into a slight ponderance.

    ¡°Ting Lan? She should be a young expert in Soul Pce. I wonder what her true strength is. Being able to reach an eighth rank title presumably means she¡¯s extremely strong.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu presently wascking money, and no matter what that woman¡¯s identity was, as long as the money made it to his hands, he would be reassured.

    After arriving at Soul Pce Chu Mu asked the Soul Pce finance members and as expected, there was already an additional 60 million under his name.

    Chu Mu¡¯s goal at the moment was to be among the second ss of the strongest. Only, that would only earn him 30 million. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but fret over the remaining 10 million.

    ¡­¡­

    The annualpetition¡¯s so-called sesspetition was a rather mainstream form ofpetition in the soul pet world.

    Each participant¡¯s victories would be tallied up. Each person¡¯s first fight would be against a randompetitor.

    After the first fight, half of thepetitors would be in the winners bracket and half in the losers bracket. Those who won the first round would fight in the second round against other winners.

    As for people that lost the first round, they would ?randomly match up against those who also lost for their second round opponent.

    Simply, those with the same amount of wins would fight against others with the same amount of wins.

    ¡­¡­

    In this type ofpetition, it was possible that people could have won the first and second rounds through luck. However, once one reached the third round, it was ostensibly impossible to encounter bad people.

    Chu Mu¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t too bad and during the second round, he faced off against a person slightly weaker than Jia Yingcheng. It could be considered a small show of concern by the heavens for the broke Chu Mu. After all, by saving the majority of his soul pets¡¯ strength during the second round, he would have an evenrger chance of winning the third round.

    The third day was Chu Mu¡¯s third round fight and when he walked into the battlefield, he finally understood why Young Lady Ting Lan had wanted to exchange today¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It turns out you already knew we would meet each other in the third round¡­¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed as he looked at the gentle and refined woman in front of him. For a while, he was a bit speechless.

    ¡°I had only guessed. I believe that you probably haven¡¯t used your full strength yet, right?¡± lightlyughed Ting Lan.

 Chapter 320: Soul Palace, Seven Diagram Saint Pets

    <h4>Chapter 320: Soul Pce, Seven Diagram Saint Pets</h4>

    Though he didn¡¯t know why the female named Ting Lan came to Guo City, Chu Mu was sure that this woman was famous even in the main soul pce.

    A seventh level title needed a Competition Strongest to obtain. Even if Chu Mu let White Nightmare and Mo Xie attend, getting into Competition Second Strongest was difficult, nevertheless seventh level title¡¯s Competition Strongest. As for eighth level titles, Chu Mu felt that he, at least currently, couldn¡¯t obtain easily.

    ¡°Both sides summon soul pets!¡± Main judge announced.

    ¡°Both sides summon soul pets!¡± The two side judges announced separately.

    On the third continuous victory match, there were many more audiences. It may be the effects of beautiful women, but the amount of people watching the match between Chu Mu and Ting Lan was clearly many times even the other third continuous victory match. Some were even the children of Guo City nobility¡­¡­ ¡° Teng Hai.¡± A man of simr age to Chu Mu walked beside Ting Lan¡¯s little brother Teng Hai and greeted him.

    ¡°Luo Peng, why are you here?¡± Young man Teng Hai saw this person and revealed a surprised look.

    Teng Hai looked up to his sister, but his sister in the end is a female soul pet trainer and had a very different style of picking soul pets than what Teng Hai was looking for. The person that fit his ideals was the person in front of him, Guo City¡¯s impressively famous up anding hunter king ¨C Luo Peng.

    Luo Peng was the target of adoration for almost the entire young generation of Guo City. Teng Hai himself had also made Luo Peng his target, hoping that he would reach the same level around twenty years old.

    ¡°Nothing, just wanted to watch.¡± Luo Peng said nonchntly.

    Luo Peng was very tanned, looking healthy and bright. It may be because his long times in the wild hunting, but even when he was rxed, his eyes hid a vicious beast that was prowling. It was imaginable that when he became serious, he would be a very scary individual.

    ¡°Just wanted to watch? Why do I feel like you¡¯re here for my sister? Who doesn¡¯t know that you like her?¡± Teng Hai sawpletely through him.

    ¡°Stop this nonsense, I¡¯m like you, only seeing her as a sister worth oveing.¡± Luo Peng quickly exined. Facing the powerful beasts, this hunter king could be absolutely calm, yet when ites to these matters, he was clearly rustled.

    ¡°Sister Ting Lan should be able to reach Competition Strongest. There¡¯s only one middle aged generation person that she would have trouble with. Speaking of which, there¡¯s another person in this group that wore a mask. I wonder what his strength is like. Until now, he seems to only have summoned some mainstream soul pets¡­¡­oh, you have these mainstream soul pets too, but I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. How are your soul pets¡¯ strengths doing.¡± Teng Hai said.

    ¡°Should be about right. Your sister¡¯s chanting an incantation¡­¡­¡± Luo Peng intentionally switched topics.

    ¡­¡­

    On the battlefield, Ting Lan slowly started an incantation. A soft glow appeared as her lips started murmuring, creating dazzling intercrossing lights that created a beautiful symbol. Within it, soul pact symbols floated rhythmically.

    All of the colorful soul pact symbols gathered. When they did, a handsome and fearsome soul pet appeared

    This was a soul pet with the upper body of a monarch, but the lower body of a bold and powerful beast!

    Its entire body was covered in clear cut dawn armor. It looked like it was made of some sturdy material, giving off a special metallic feel!

    On the armor were a series of ridiculously morous symbols. These symbols criss crossed, enigmatic yet storing a special magic!

    Holy and intimidating, it was like the adjudicator of crime, standing proudly on the battlefield. It was automatically a threat and intimidation towards all dark type soul pets!

    ¡°Its the Seven Diagram Soul Pet from Soul Pce!¡±

    ¡°Miss Ting Lan is taking out her Seven Diagram soul pet right off the bat!¡±

    ¡°Is the opponent really strong? Or really weak so she wants to finish the battle quickly and prepare for the following two matches?¡±

    Quickly, amotion started around the battlefield. At the same time that everyone was eximing about Ting Lan¡¯s fierce yet holy soul pet, they were guessing at how Ting Lan will fight.

    Soul Pce Seven Diagrams, this word Chu Mu has heard many times already, but he never knew what it meant. Now, seeing a real Soul Pce Seven Diagram Sacred Pet, Chu Mu felt surprised at its special power aura.

    The species rank of the Seven Diagram Sacred Pet in front of him was clearly monarch. Even without any strengthening, it was very scary. In fact, Chu Mu could be sure that the Seven Diagram Sacred Pet was middle ss monarch rank!

    An eighth phase middle stage middle ss monarch rank soul pet!

    The powerful aura was overwhelming, making the dark type soul pets connected mentally to Chu Mu, like Night Thunder Dream Beast, Zhan Ye, and White Nightmare slightly afraid!

    ¡°Seven Diagram Sacred Pets were the symbol of Soul Pce, much like the three big Nightmares of Nightmare Pce Cyan Nightmare, Blue Nightmare, and White Nightmare. The Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Sacred Pets were different. Of the Seven Diagrams, six were monarch rank soul pets, while one was emperor rank. Soul Pce has continued for over a thousand years, and its prosperity was directly connected to the reproduction of these Seven Diagram Sacred Pets.¡±

    ¡°In reality, the Seven Diagram Sacred Pet points to seven soul pets, the seven strongest soul pets that Soul Pce have firmly under control. Through the reproduction between these seven soul pets, they gain monarch rank soul pet resources, and use them to attract countless soul pet trainers¡¯ hearts. Slowly, this gathering became a faith-like gathering. With time, the oldest Seven Diagram Sacred Mother slowly became the Mother of Soul Pce, much like a deity. Everyone in Soul Pce who owned a Seven Diagram Sacred Pet had to have thanksgiving and loyalty for the Seven Diagram Sacred Mother. This target of thanksgiving and loyalty was the Mother of the Seven Diagrams, the Soul Pce!¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu remembered that initially in Gangluo City, Chu Mu¡¯s family had a seventh level territory. The territory meant that every few years, one could get amander rank soul pet and a myriad of other soul pets.

    To a family, the territory then became very important, setting the foundations for a family¡¯s growth and fall.

    Yet, having a monarch rank soul pet resource waspletely different from having a seventh level territory!

    Seventh level territories were only territories and still needed manual capturing. From Old Li¡¯s words, however, the soul pcepletely understood the seven monarch rank soul pets¡¯ reproduction method.

    As long as they had a massive base number, Soul Pce would create countless monarch rank soul pets!

    Chu Mu flipped the mountains and valleys for a monarch ranked soul pet, followed for half a month, and had a massive fight. More importantly, he was lucky that the low ss monarch rank soul pets¡¯ father generation wasn¡¯t nearby. After so many issues, Chu Mu had finally gotten a low ss monarch rank soul pet.

    Soul Pce, on the other hand, only had to use some special method and directly make the soul pets reproduce, which would immediately create monarch ranks!

    It was now that Chu Mu finally realized why these factions covered almost all of the world¡¯s cities, having thousands of years of immovable power and status and having tens of thousands of powerful soul pet trainers protecting it¡­¡­

    Thinking back, a soul pet trainer could spend a dozen years without a monarch rank soul pet, unable to satisfy their dream of bing an expert. Yet, the moment they enter soul pce, they could be given a monarch rank young soul pet. Who wouldn¡¯t go through all of hell for this faction?

    ¡°Old Li, I¡¯m the soul pce young master, why doesn¡¯t soul pce not give me a couple Seven Diagram Sacred Pets?¡± Chu Mu said to Old Li fervently.

    Body covered in light armor, upper body mighty like a monarch while lower body like a king of lions, species rank of middle ss monarch rank ¨C this was something any soul pet trainer would go crazy for!

    At least, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was moved!

    ¡°You think that the Seven Diagram Sacred Pets are yourmon rabbits, which people give away a couple every new years? If I remember correctly, the rule inside Soul Pce is: seventh level title owners must take a position for 5 years or make some significant contribution to get one of the Six Diagram Sacred Pets. Eighth level title owners still have toplete some rule to gain a Six Diagram Sacred Pet. Simrly, this soul pet bestowing has nothing to do with identity. Even young masters, without effort, can not get a single Seven Diagram Soul Pet.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Eighth level title before one can get it.¡± Chu Mu had always hoped to walk his own path, but once he knew of soul pce¡¯s system and rewards, Chu Mu finally understood why many people join some factions. These factions had too much allure. Even Chu Mu wished he could instantly have an eighth level title and choose a seven diagram sacred pet to fill his empty fourth soul pet.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Chen, summon your soul pet, if you don¡¯t summon within ten seconds, it counts as a forfeit¡­¡­¡± The sub judge beside Chu Mu said with impatience.

    The sub judge specially raised his voice, causing Chu Mu to finally realize.

    Of course, though he reacted, summoning a soul pet was another matter. When the sub judge and audience were all sick of waiting, Chu Mu patiently waited ten seconds, causing everyone to raise their hands in helplessness.

    ¡°Forfeit? What kind of joke is this, not even summoning a soul pet before surrendering? This guy has no guts. Ting Lan wouldn¡¯t even hurt his soul pets. If he feels like one couldn¡¯t beat it, shouldn¡¯t he at least summon a few more?¡± Teng Hai saw that Chu Mu directly forfeited and immediately opened his eyes wide.

    In normal fights, even if one forfeited, they usually would summon their soul pets and let others know you indeed weren¡¯t as powerful. Yet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even summon a soul pet before forfeiting.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡­this guy, at least he has some self-awareness¡­¡­¡± Luo Peng was dazed as well, spitting out a sentence after a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    An eighth phase middle stage middle ss monarch rank soul pet, even if Chu Mu summons his most powerful soul petbo, he may not be able to win against this seven diagram sacred pet, so forfeiting was for sure.

    It could be said that the girl¡¯s strength was not inferior to Xia Guanghan. Meeting such soul pce young generation expert, he could only forfeit and conserve his strength for the next two matches.

 Chapter 321: Decisive Fight, New Hunting King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 321: Decisive Fight, New Hunting King (1)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s push forward the time of the trade.¡± Ting Lan saw that Chu Mu had already put up the hand signal, but didn¡¯t care about this rude gesture as she spoke to him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think anything of it either. Challenging his limits was one thing, while challenging someone who potentially wasn¡¯t his opponent at his current level was another thing. There was nothing wrong with conceding; in any case, given another one or two years, Chu Mu had absolute confidence that he would surpass the woman in front of him.

    Chu Mu handed over the soul capture ring to the woman and asked: ¡°I want to obtain an eighth rank title. Is there a fast way to do so?¡±

    If he could obtain an eighth rank title, Chu Mu would be able to buy the Nine Tail Inferno me Fox¡¯s Heart for 70 million, which was something he could afford.

    Ting Lanughed and shook her head before teasing: ¡°If you donate your soul pets, you should have some hope of doing so.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡± Chu Mu had now lost a match so he had to win the next two, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the top ten.

    Ting Lan took the soul capture ring Chu Mu handed over and poured her soul remembrance in. Upon checking that the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail that she wanted was in there, a gentle and beautiful smile rose on her face.

    It was possible to see from her expression that she really did like this Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail.

    ¡°If you want to quickly raise you title, it¡¯ll be faster in Tianxia City. Tianxia City will provide you with even more opportunities.¡± after Ting Yu satisfiedly put away the soul pet, she spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I feel like before my strength is adequate, I won¡¯t go to Tianxia City.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I can see that you should be some soul pet trainer who has spent a long time training in the wilderness. In truth, many soul pet trainers spend rtively long times training in the wilderness and upon finding that their strength increase has slowed down, they will return to the city and using an extremely direct method of strength increase which they will already know of, they will increase their strength. This method is rtively effective. Furthermore, inside a city, no matter if it¡¯s people with simr strength to you or much stronger, you¡¯ll always be able to find a satisfactory opponent.¡±

    Ting Lan didn¡¯t seem to be someone who enjoyed speaking. Most likely it was because she had obtained the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail and her mood was good so she gave some advice out of goodwill to Chu Mu who had just entered Soul Pce, but was a young man with limitless potential.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Ting Lan¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. At a level like Chu Mu¡¯s where all his soul pet¡¯s ranks had reached the monarch rank, the resources that could appease Chu Mu¡¯s high standards were slowly growing less even though he would always encounter someonepeting against him for these resources.

    Although the wilderness was the best test to incite potential, when searching for a ce to train with ample resources, Chu Mu had imperceptibly wasted a lot of time.

    ¡°Young master, I also avidly support the proposition for you to enter a city of experts to train. Just like right now, if you hadn¡¯t entered this city where experts were congregated, you never would have known that such of such a strong female soul pet trainer¡¯s existence.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly transmitted to him.

    ¡°Then you propose that I directly head to Tianxia City?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt that if he were to presently enter Tianxia City, even disregarding people older than him, there probably were many people of the same age that could defeat him.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re honestly in a very awkward position. In truth, you should¡¯ve ced more importance on raising your soul pet phases and stages in the past instead of strengthening their attributes¡­ now all of your soul pets have fighting strength at the monarch rank, but their phases and stages are all rtively low. Frankly speaking, if you go to an average training ground, you won¡¯t be able to obtain the spirit items required to strengthen your soul pets and it¡¯ll be purely battle training. However, since your soul pets all have too low phases and stages, you aren¡¯t willing to enter higher level training grounds like monarch rank areas.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Then I should be very upset due to my soul pet¡¯s high fighting strength ranks?¡± within Chu Mu¡¯s words were that Old Li should have warned him earlier instead of mentioning it now.

    ¡°Of course not. High fighting strength ranks are an advantage. You can fully skip over a sixth rank bewildering world and directly into a seventh rank bewildering world. To normal experts, seventh rank bewildering worlds happen to be just perfect, but to someone like you who has already cultivated an extremely high ability to survive in the wilderness, it¡¯s an average challenge.¡±

    ¡°If you had time, you could definitely slowly train and after raising your soul pets to the eighth phase, you could directly head to an eighth rank bewildering world. The problem right now is that you need to quickly raise your strength. However, your strength is at an awkward spot where a seventh rank cannot meet your requirements, while you don¡¯t dare head to an eighth rank¡­ therefore, the best method is to go to a city and fight against various experts. After you surmount this threshold, you can n even greater things¡­¡±

    Old Li was still a experienced fellow all things said and done. He was still able to analyze such details. Liu Binn having this rotten old fellow follow Chu Mu really did help his training and lessened the amount of wrong paths he took.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to fight against Tianxia City experts. The problem was that Chu Mu was determined not to let Mo Xie appear when she was in her Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox rank state.

    This also included the White Nightmare, whom Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to easily have to show. It was only by training in the wilderness could Chu Mu be at ease when he summoned these two soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the battlefield, Chu Mu intentionally reflected on the matter earnestly for a while. Ultimately, he felt that he still had to enter Tianxia City andbine his fights with other people and his training in the wilderness together. When he fought against others, he would do so under the identity of Soul Pce¡¯s young master Chu Chen and while in the wilderness, he would be Prison Ind King ¨C Chu Mu. This way, he would afford his soul pets ample training.

    However, since he had two identities, Chu Mu had to strictly differentiate his soul pets.

    Chu Mu had already thought of this question before. When he assumed the identity of Prisoner Ind King, Chu Mu, his soul pet formation would be: The White Nightmare, Mo Xie, the Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡­

    When he assumed the identity of Soul Pce¡¯s young master, Chu Chen, his formation would be: Zhan Ye, the Ice Air Fairy, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Ghost King.

    Zhan Ye, the Ice Air Fairy and the Devil Tree battle Soldier were all mainstream soul pets, and replicating them in both identities wouldn¡¯t have anyrge repercussions. Of course, due to Zhan Ye¡¯s special fighting ability, it would easily be some sort of a symbol, so Chu Mu could only allocate it to one identity.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s potential was limitless. As long as he raised its phase and stage, it would definitely be able to hold its own just like the White Nightmare and Mo Xie. Therefore, the identity of Soul Pce¡¯s young master Chu Chen probably would have to rely on Zhan Ye to deal with powerful opponents.

    Regardless of such, the Chu Chen identity was somewhat weak, so young master Chu Chen had to diligently train!

    As for the Prison Ind King, Chu Mu, he had to train even harder because the enemies this identity had to face were unreasonably strong!

    ¡­¡­

    In the seats¡­

    ¡°If I had known earlier she wanted a Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, I wouldn¡¯t have run off somewhere else. I should¡¯ve taken the opportunity to disy my hunting excellence¡­¡± Luo Peng rubbed his chin as he muttered to himself. His gaze was fixated on Ting Lan slowly walking over.

    ¡°It¡¯s so rare I get to see you, you small wilderness person.¡± said Ting Lan after she saw Luo Peng and let out a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Luo Peng cracked augh and his face full of arrogance let out a seldom seen bashful and awkward expression.

    The young man Teng Hai slipped a nce at Luo Peng, and instantly saw through this fellow that was horrible at covering up his emotions. He suppressed his voice as he secretlyughed.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for sister Ting Lan to be first this time, right?¡± Luo Peng was afraid he would reveal too much so he hastily began to speak.

    ¡°There are still two more rounds, it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°At the very least you¡¯ll be in the top ten. I don¡¯t believe that your fourth round opponent will be your opponent.¡±ughed Luo Peng mysteriously.

    ¡°I wish.¡± Ting Lan felt that Luo Peng¡¯s tone was a bit strange, but didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    After casually chatting for a short while, Ting Lan seemed to urgently want to sign a soul pact with the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, so she didn¡¯t stay too long and went back to Soul Pce.

    After Ting Lan left, Teng Hai stayed beside his idol and gave a meaningful look at Luo Peng: ¡°Even I can see what you¡¯re thinking in your heart. My smart sister can definitely see it too¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll admit it. But I won¡¯t be so careless again.¡± Luo Peng quickly recovered his original appearance.

    ¡°Indeed, before your strength surpasses my sister, you can only hold it back in your heart. How long do you feel you need to surpass her? Although my sister has high standards, in the worst case scenario someone even stronger will make a move first¡­¡± said Teng Hai.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, so this time I wanted to see my difference in strength with her.¡± said Luo Peng.

    Luo Peng was Dun City¡¯s new Hunting King, and found it very hard to find opponents of the same age in the surrounding kingdoms. However, this peak young expert had even higher aspirations and wasn¡¯t satisfied with his current aplishments.

    ¡°This time? You mean that you participate this time? Moreover you¡¯ll encounter her in thepetition?¡± said Teng Hai in shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡± the new Hunting King, Luo Peng, nodded his head.

    ¡°Oh, so the fellow who wore a mask was you. You¡­ you aren¡¯t looking to be embarrassed are you?¡± said Teng Hai.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only want to try. I won¡¯t actually truly go and fight; at least, I can¡¯t have her recognize my identity. When the timees, I¡¯ll concede. I don¡¯t want to have to fight my fifth opponent all tired. My goal this time is top ten. If I can¡¯t achieve that, then I feel that I¡¯m not worthy of her.¡±

    ¡°Your expectations of yourself are too high. This is a middle aged generationpetition. How can it be so easy to obtain top ten? Moreover, you can¡¯t swap out soul pets during fights so this is detrimental to someone like you whose soul pet strength is average¡­¡± said Teng hai.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, only by unceasingly fighting challenging fights can I make myself stronger.¡± said Luo Peng extremely seriously.

    Teng Hai looked at the man who was only a few years older than him, and felt his conviction and steadiness. Within the depths of a heart, the initial seed of an intense desire to be stronger began to grow¡­

    ¡°Do you know who your fifth opponent is?¡±

    ¡°My opponent should be the Soul Pet Pce member, Qi Mo, who will beat Chu Chen in the fourth round.¡± said Luo Peng.

 Chapter 322: Decisive Fight, New Hunting King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 322: Decisive Fight, New Hunting King (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s fourth fight was against a Soul Pet Pce expert. The fight wasn¡¯t as easy as before, and it could be said that he obtained victory with difficulty.

    All three of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, the Night Thunder Dream Beast, the Ice Air Fairy, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, had sustained injuries. Fortunately, the final fifth fight had two days of rest before it. In these two days, Chu Mu could use the opportunity to adjust the condition of his soul pets.

    After the fourth fight, Chu Mu came up with a bit of a summary. These middle aged experts were clearly more proficient at using their soul pet¡¯s techniques and the opponents Chu Mu came across this time had allid down traps that Chu Mu nearly fell into. Fortunately, the long fights allowed Chu Mu to maintain his most vignt fighting awareness that wouldn¡¯t let him be defeated in the fourth fight.

    The fifth round was on the seventh day after the start of thepetition. The Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Ice Air Fairy hadn¡¯t recovered from their injuries so the main fighting strength this time fell to Zhan Ye and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Furthermore, Chu Mu ultimately decided to have the yet to be recovered Night Thunder Dream Beast participate in the fight.

    Although this wasn¡¯t the strongest fight, the fight for top ten would be of great interest because the person that entered top ten this time could very well be a young generation member. Moreover, this young person was only twenty!

    It was extremely hard to imagine a young expert obtaining a top ten spot in a middle agedpetition!

    ¡°This Chu Chen unexpectedly won two in a row, lost one, then won one to make his way into the decisive fight for top ten¡­¡± when the young man, Teng Hai, saw Chu Mu stand on the battlefield, he opened his eyes wide.

    Him and Luo Peng expected Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Luo Qi to stand on this battlefield, and they never expected this slightly famous Luo Qi to lose to this young expert¡­

    Luo Qi losing wasn¡¯t important, but this round now became a fight between the new Hunting King, Luo Peng, and Chu Chen!

    Teng Hai stared at Luo Peng wearing a ck mask, and he felt helpless for a moment. It unexpectedly ended up being a final decisive fight between these two fellows ofparable age¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you have a strange expression>¡± Ting Lan saw her brother¡¯s strange expression and asked a question as she didn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing¡­ I just never expected Chu Chen to stand amongst thepetition for top ten.¡± Teng Hai couldn¡¯t give away Luo Peng¡¯s identity, after all, even if a man had absolute confidence he would surpass the woman he liked, he still wouldn¡¯t like to admit that he had lost to her in the past. It wasn¡¯t that Luo Peng felt this was a huge loss of face, but instead he was afraid that Ting Lan would take this experience of him losing as a first impression which would be an obstacle for him in the future. Therefore, Luo Peng intentionally told Teng Hai not to reveal his identity.

    ¡°Mhm, it really is a surprise. This time Soul Pce really did admit someone with incredible potential. When we return to Tianxia City, you should mention it to your father.¡± Ting Lan nodded her head and praised Chu Mu.

    ¡°However, he¡¯ll probably only make it here.¡± said Teng Hai.

    The person wearing the ck mask was the new Hunting King ¨C Luo Peng. Of all the young twenty year old people in the surrounding kingdoms, did any of them have the guts to boast they could beat him?

    Teng Hai understood Luo Peng¡¯s strength very well, so he figure Luo Peng had the fight for top ten in the bag.

    ¡°Sister Ting Lan, I heard you were here so I intentionally came here.¡± a woman¡¯s voice suddenly came in. Immediately after an average looking woman, but wearing beautiful clothing, walked in and sat next to Ting Lan.

    Along with the woman were four men. After they saw Ting Lan, their eyes lit up, but shortly after they revealed an embarrassed expression.

    ¡°Young sister Yu Sui¡­¡± Ting Lan amicably called out a greeting.

    ¡°Youngdy Ting Lan, I¡¯m very sorry that we weren¡¯t able to capture that Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail for you¡­¡± the team leader, Da Kun, firstly expressed his inability to finish the posted mission.

    ¡°In truth we were just a tiny bit short, only, we we never expected another brat would get there first¡­¡± angrily said Zhang Ying.

    Their team this time hadn¡¯t only taken the mission for its high reward, but instead to leave a good impression in front of this extremely famous woman. They ended up taking the reward in high spirits, but returned empty handed. The four men present all felt a bit shameful.

    ¡°No worries, I already bought a Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail.¡± Ting Lan saw their expressions and faintly smiled as she exined.

    Ting Lan was stronger that the five of them put together by a lot, but she didn¡¯t understand how to hunt. Hunting put huge emphasis on technique. For instance, if she didn¡¯t know to track a child pet¡¯s tracks and observe a young pet¡¯s habitat environment, ?she could very well rm an even stronger soul pet in a monarch rank territory¡­

    Ting Lan knew that she needed specialists to hunt, so she had intentionally put up a reward, and had the five people help her catch the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already bought it? Who did you buy it from?¡± Yu Sui immediately let out a shocked expression before hastily asking a question.

    The other four people looked at each other, but quickly realized that Ting Lan could very well have bought it from the brat that beat them to it.

    ¡°The person on the battlefield.¡± Ting Lan pointed at Chu Mu as she indifferently spoke.

    The five of their gazes seemingly simultaneously fell on Chu Mu and very soon, they all opened their eyes wide.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Team leader it¡¯s him! What¡¯s he called¡­ yes, Chu Chen!¡± Zhan Ying was the first person to begin yelling and in his tone was a bit of annoyance and indignance.

    ¡°Zhan Ying, calm down.¡± Da Kun¡¯s expression turned serious as he simultaneously reminded Zhan Ying not to get too emotional.

    The others were shocked at first, but all remained quiet.

    Aside from Zhan Ying who had overreacted, the other four were all very clear that the young man called Chu Chen wasn¡¯t someone they could provoke!

    This person had outstanding hunting talent while his strength was also extremely strong. Him currently standing in the decisive fight for the top ten in the annualpetition was the best proof of this!

    Asking themselves earnestly, even if they had a few more years, none of them dared say they could stand in the decisive battlefield for top ten!

    Ting Yu was able to guess that Chu Chen had fought over the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail with Da Kun¡¯s team, and his team had gotten to it first. These sort of things would sometimes happen so Ting Lan couldn¡¯t say anything more. She merely tactfully said: ¡°The fight has started. Let¡¯s sit down and watch.¡±

    The five of them were extremely sullen, but could ept it. Right now they could only watch the stage and see what outstanding soul pets that young man had.

    ¡­¡­

    When Luo Peng saw Chu Chen, his face was also full of shock. This was a middle agedpetition so he felt that his opponent should have been an experienced thirty year old soul pet trainer. Ultimately, it ended up being a man whose age was simr to his.

    As the new Hunting King, Luo Peng had always surpassed people of his age and it had been a long time since he had fought someone his age. He never expected to encounter a same age expert in thispetition. Aside from surprise, he also carried the excitement of finding someone evenly matched.

    Since the opponent could make it thus far, his strength was definitely not over-glorified. Rather than fighting against a middle aged expert who was technically on a different level, Luo Peng would much rather fight against another young expert who was also at a peak rank!

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of you name before?¡± asked Luo Peng.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of your name either.¡± retorted Chu Mu.

    A light smile rose on Luo Peng¡¯s face. The opponent naturally hadn¡¯t heard of his name because he had made up his name. If it was his real name, he could be sure that this man called Chu Chen would be shocked and speechless.

    Looking at Chu Mu¡¯s casual expression, Luo Peng silentlyughed: ¡°He definitely thinks I¡¯m a middle aged soul pet trainer, and thinks that losing to me won¡¯t be a loss of face. Haha, when the fight ends I¡¯ll quietly let him know my identity. I expect his expression when that timees to be glorious.¡±

    Luo Peng understood the mentality of a young peak expert. They could lose to experts who were older than them, but couldn¡¯t to people of the same age. If they lost, it would be a huge blow to them. Luo Peng felt that the present situation was a bitughable andughed because the opponent was still in the dark right now.

    ¡°Both sides summon your soul pets!¡± loudly yelled the main judge!

    ¡°Both sides summon your soul pets!¡¯ repeated the two vice judges!

    Chu Mu and Luo Peng simultaneously chanted incantations. Swapping soul pets in the fight was not allowed so each soul pet had to be summoned with extreme caution. Especially the first soul pet because it would be the turning point of the entire fight.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡±

    Chu Mu decisively chose the seventh phase seventh stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier to participate. Its wounds could be healed through Life Force Absorb and although it had sustained wounds in the previous fight, they had alreadypletely healed.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was still wounded and didn¡¯t have its full fighting strength. It was unsuitable for it to fight first, while Zhan Ye¡¯s phase and stage were rtively low. Chu Mu was afraid that Zhan Ye would encounter a rtively strong demon summoned by the opponent that could restrict its abilities. If this happened, the effects of Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart wouldn¡¯t be able to manifest.

    Roots slowly appeared in the pattern Chu Mu used. The cyan natural wood carrying a bit of blood color slowly transformed into a thick natural wood armor.

    The natural wood armor formed a shape first and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier slowly appeared through the natural wood armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the Devil Tree Battle Soldier as expected.¡± said Teng Hai.

    ¡°A Devil Tree Battle Soldier?¡± Da Kun and the five others all revealed astonished expressions. Could it be that this fellow had relied on a high ss general rank soul pet to pass through the narrow passage?

    ¡°Take a careful look.¡± Ting Lan looked rtively favorably on Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. As a soul pet trainer, being able to disregard one¡¯s soul pet rank and strengthen it to the monarch rank was extremely hard toe by.

    In truth, amongst species rank, only the high ss general rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier had truly strong strength. It was not inferior to some monarchs and Chu Mu really had used this species rank of a warrior soul pet to pass through the narrow passage.

 Chapter 323 â€“ Glamorous Counterattack, Natural Wood Trap

    <h4>Book 2 Chapter 323 ¨C morous Counterattack, Natural Wood Trap</h4>

    At the same time Chu Mu summoned his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the ck masked Luo Peng finished his summon as well.

    Luo Peng summoned a very mainstream elemental world soul pet ¨C Hurricane Fairy.

    Hurricane Fairy: Elemental World ¨C Wind type ¨C Fairy species ¨C Hurricane Fairy subspecies ¨C Commander rank

    The Hurricane Fairy¡¯s body was purely a coiled stream of air. In fact, a gaze could look straight through its body and see what was behind the fairy.

    The Hurricane Fairy almost didn¡¯t have a true body, but the moment any object neared it, it would get tossed away by powerful swirling air.

    When the Hurricane Fairy stayed still, it was like constantly having a Wind Dragon Bind around it, protecting the Hurricane Fairy.

    The Hurricane Fairy Luo Peng summoned had a Wind Dragon Bind of eighth rank. Thank goodness Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon his Zhan Ye, or else the Zhan Ye would never have been able to attack the Hurricane Fairy who permanently had an eighth rank Wind Dragon Bind around it.

    ¡°Eighth phase first stage ¨C Pseudo-monarch rank. Thank goodness your Devil Tree Battle Soldier had gone from pseudo-monarch rank to low ss monarch rank, or else it wouldn¡¯t be a match for this Hurricane Fairy.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated in.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression became solemn. Wood type and elemental type soul pets couldn¡¯t create any type advantage. Stage and ranks were simr on both hands too. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Hurricane Fairy, if neither have some trump card, this battle may be a battle of stamina that won¡¯t easily end.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The main judge sent amand and the battle started!

    A dozen Natural Wood spikes flew through the air, and crossed with a dozen turbulent wind des in the air, marking the start of this battle.

    Just as Chu Mu had guessed, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Hurricane Fairy couldn¡¯t determine a winner. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense was very high, already reaching eighth rank. Any technique the Hurricane Fairy had with a chant time under two seconds couldn¡¯t harm the Devil Tree Soldier.

    Yet, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s techniques simrly couldn¡¯t truly trap the shapeless soul pet. The battle between the two soul pets became very careful.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldiers had many techniques to interfere, and the Hurricane Fairy didn¡¯t make the low level mistake of letting the roots entrap it.

    Single control battle, it waspletely a test of the two soul pet trainers¡¯ basic grasp of their soul pets. No shy techniques, no superior tactics, just a back and forth exchange that expended both sides¡¯ fighting strength.

    ¡°Going this way, the Hurricane Fairy definitely won¡¯t be able to out-sustain. As long as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier still had stamina, it can continuously release techniques. The Hurricane Fairy¡¯s mental strength is constantly being used.¡± Someone quickly made a judgement.

    ¡°Both people aren¡¯t summoning a second soul pet, I wonder how long this stalemate willst¡­¡­¡± Yu Sui said.

    ¡°The Storm Fairy had a wind vitality technique, so its mental strength recovers quick, yet the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense was high, life force was powerful, and isn¡¯t giving the Hurricane Fairy a chance to cast an eighth rank technique, so it¡¯s hard to say who¡¯s weaker and who¡¯s stronger.¡± Ting Lan quietlymented.

    ¡°It¡¯ll fall to who loses patience first and makes a mistake. But, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier is powerful. If one put it in a huge soul pet group, it would definitely be a killing machine¡­¡­¡± Leader Da Kun said.

    Just as everyone was talking, suddenly the battlefield situation changed!

    Invisible wind blew at Luo Peng¡¯s hair. At some point, this ck masked Hunter King had started an incantation without anyone realizing!

    ¡°Evil me Print!¡±

    Seventh rank soul technique was finished in a mere second. Instantly, two me beams appeared on the two sides of the Hurricane Fairy!

    The red glow appeared and two light beams flew around the Hurricane Fairy in different paths, making two me arcs. These me arcs connected in front of the Hurricane Fairy and quickly, they burst into mes,pletely covering the Hurricane Fairy inside the mes!

    ¡°Nine Hurricanes!¡± Just as the Hurricane Fairy was finished being protected, Luo Peng sent themand for an eighth rank technique to it!

    Eighth rank wind type technique, a chant that only needs three seconds. Clearly, the Evil me Print was there to protect the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s technique casting!

    Chu Mu had known Luo Peng¡¯s intentions the moment he started chanting, but he chanted too quickly, leaving Chu Mu no time to interrupt.

    Chu Mu knew that Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldn¡¯t break through the Evil me Print¡¯s defense within three seconds, so he very decisively jumped in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and let it cross its arms and curl over to protect him.

    ¡°Root Web!¡±

    ¡°Natural Wood Tangle!¡±

    ¡°Wood Finger Prison!¡±

    Triple Cast. Chu Mu knew the damage of eighth rank wind type techniques. Once he protected himself, he didn¡¯t dare to let the Devil Tree Battle Soldier save any techniques. He used Root Net and Natural Wood Tangle to create a defense while using Wood Finger Prison to keep its body in ce.

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Towering Ice Armor!¡± These technique weren¡¯t enough. Chu Mu didn¡¯t save any soul power, even replicating the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense technique,yering the Devil Tree Battle Soldier with a thickyer of Towering Ice, increasing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense even further.

    Finally, the Nine Hurricanes finished!

    In three seconds, the entire battlefields¡¯ defensive showed clear shaking. All the pieces of rubble on the battlefield were thrown into the air, causing the area to be muddied and full of a destructive aura!

    Nine powerful hurricanes formed while the Evil me Print¡¯s protection automatically became a part of the hurricane, bing a bitingly cold and heated power!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Wood Finger Prison firmly held itself onto the ground. The powerful flow had already thrown a fewyers off the ground, threatening to rip the Devil Tree Battle Soldier into a pile of shreds!

    ¡°Eighth rankplete stage power¡­¡­¡± Hiding under the protection of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu bit down hard. This eighth rankplete stage power will clearly do major damage to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s natural wood armor was shredded, and its skin was hurt greatly too¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pretty quick reaction speeds, knowing to give his soul pet an ice type defense.¡± Luo Peng smiled.

    Chu Mu clearly realized the eighth rank technique was going to suck the fire type Evil me Print as well. Without the Towering Ice Armor, the mes would create even greater harm to the wood type Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    However, the current effect was decent. Luo Peng could definitely createrge damage to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. The opponent would have to summon their second or even third soul pet to make up for this disadvantage.

    ¡°Ye!¡±

    Indeed, Chu Mu had to summon a second soul pet!

    The Hurricane Fairy had already finished resting and continued to cast techniques. After a few hits, the wounded Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldn¡¯t turn the situation around again!

    A ck diagram flipped light and dark. After the devilish Night Thunder Dream Beast was called upon, it appeared out of the light and shadow. Its white, elegant feathers floated by lightly¡­¡­.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast immediately casted Tired Dream, very quickly breaking through the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s next wind type technique.

    ¡°He was still the first to summon a second soul pet. Seems like the opponent is very powerful, I wonder which older generation it is¡­¡­.¡± Da Kun said.

    ¡°And helping us get vengeance!¡± Zhang Yin was still angry at Chu Mu. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet wounded, she shouted in delight.

    ¡­¡­

    Since he took the advantage, Luo Peng would naturally follow up. Since Chu Mu summoned a dark type demon, Luo Peng very decisively chose his Light Rattan!

    Light Rattan: nt World ¨C Vine type ¨C Light Rattan subspecies ¨C Commander rank

    ¡°Eighth phase fourth stage ¨C high ssmander rank ¨C Light Rattan. Its stage and phase are clearly weaker than your seventh phase ninth stage pseudo monarch Night Thunder Dream Beast, but no matter its main vine type or second light type, your Night Thunder Dream Beast waspletely countered!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated out.

    The second pet summon was clearly crucial. If the opponent had a soul pet of perfect type counter, even if the stage and phase are slightly lower, one will still decisively summon and quickly control the entire fight situation!

    Chu Mu¡¯s monarch rank Night Thunder Dream Beast was clearly more powerful than themander rank Light Rattan.

    ¡°I think the victory will be decided soon.¡± Many people were sure that the situation was clear now.

    ¡°One small mistake, and you lose the war. Their soul pet strengths were simr, but on the usage of soul pets¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Natural Wood Trap, activate!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s voice sounded!

    Before anyone made furtherments, Chu Mu quietly used his voice to send amand to his soul pet!

    Natural Wood Trap, Seventh level trap technique!

    The hurt Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s eyes suddenly zed green. This special radiance matched with the green glow that had suddenly appeared under the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s feet!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    With an angry roar from the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Natural Wood Trap was activated!

    The ground under the Hurricane Fairy suddenly copsed, bing countless cyan snakes that wriggled within the ten meter wide Natural Wood trap. The Hurricane Fairy couldn¡¯t make any reaction before being tightly tangled by the roots, getting dragged into the trap!

    ¡°Quadruple cast!!¡±

    Luo Peng¡¯s eyes went wide. Seeing his Hurricane Fairy getting pulled into the trap, he had just realized that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had only casted three spells in defense!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier only casted three, not because it lost itsposure in face of an eighth rank technique, but because it hid the fourth technique!

    Chu Mu said aloud for his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to cast ¡°Root Web, Natural Wood Tangle, Wood Finger Prison¡±, and then used his remembrance to tell his Devil Tree Battle Soldier the fourth technique, ¡°Natural Wood Trap¡±.

    And this technique had quietly appeared under the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s feet as it was excitedly casting its eighth rank technique!

    Chu Mu¡¯s counterattack started another ripple of discussion!

    No one would¡¯ve thought that this teen was so meticulous in thinking. Facing a powerful eighth rank technique, he had not only thought of how to defend but had nned his counter attack at the same time already!!

    ¡°Such powerful controlling abilities!¡± Even Da Kun, who was somewhat angry at Chu Mu, let out an exmation from the bottom of his hearts!

    Everyone nodded heavily. This was an unexpected morous counterattack.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I remember his Devil Tree Battle Soldier still has some special Blood Suck technique¡­¡­¡± Ting Lan contemted.

 Chapter 324: I Used to Kill, Hunting was just a Hobby (1)

    <h4>Chapter 324: I Used to Kill, Hunting was just a Hobby (1)</h4>

    The traps weren¡¯t much, but the Life Force Absorb was the lethal blow.

    With the casting of Life Force Absorb, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wounds caused by the eighth rank Nine Hurricane quickly healed. Its life force was healing at 10% per second, while its fighting strength was healing at the same speed!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life was about 1.5 times the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s. With two seconds of life absorb, the Hurricane Fairy had already lost thirty percent of its fighting power!

    ¡°Light Shattering Vine!¡±

    Luo Peng¡¯s Light Shattering Vine finally finished. A couple of malleable golden glows danced along the vines on the ground as they travelled to destroy the Natural Wood Trap that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had set.

    ¡°Night, Destruction Ray!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast lifted its head and, after gathering dark energy in its mouth, sent it straight towards Luo Peng. Chu Mu didn¡¯t try to stop the Light Vine, but instead attacked Luo Peng unexpectedly!

    Just as Luo Peng was about to cast an incantation to save his Hurricane Fairy, the eighth rank initial stage Destruction Ray had alreadye. He had to change his incantation to adopt a defensive stance.

    ¡°Light Chant!¡±

    A golden screen appeared around Luo Peng. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Destruction Ray collided with the light screen, scattering the dark energy.

    ¡°Ning!¡±

    His soul pact incantation was almost finished instantly. Blue towering ice started condensing within the air as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body was quickly constructed from this powder.

    ¡°Towering Ice Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    Almost without chanting, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s translucent hands waved. Immediately, thirty ten meter long towering ice swords dominated the skies of this battlefield, looming menacingly!

    ¡°Ovey!¡±

    ¡°Ying~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Around thirty ice swords appeared the blue glow of towering ice again, which quickly became another thirty massive swords!

    Sixty towering ice ice swords hung upside down in the air. Each was ten meters long and emanated a frigid air that even the audience could feel!

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s series of nned techniques wasn¡¯t finished. The moment he finished his Ice Air Fairy summoning, he again spent his soul powervishly in another incantation!

    ¡°Chong Mei ¨C Ice Sword Formation!¡±

    Twenty percent of his soul power instantly disappeared. Chu Mu¡¯s eyes slowly zed over with an icy blue color. With Chu Mu¡¯s control of the ice crystals, even more towering ice powder filled the skies!!

    Sixty ice swords was already astonishing, but with Chu Mu¡¯s control of ice, another thirty swords appeared!

    ¡°It¡¯s intermediate towering ice!¡± The pure blue towering ice swords were inteced between the sixty light blue swords. The clear difference in color represented an even more powerful ice type!

    The Ice Air Fairy controlled only the initial stage Towering Ice, yet Chu Mu copied intermediate towering ice. This was the result of constant ice type soul item usage over the past year!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s oveid Ice Sword Formation reached the eighth rank middle stage. Adding on Chu Mu¡¯s intermediate towering ice sword formation, thebined power reached the eighth rankplete stage, making it even more powerful than the Nine Hurricane that the Hurricane Fairy had casted previously!

    Luo Peng¡¯s face became pale. A light screen technique couldn¡¯t possibly block this eighth rankplete stage ice type technique. Watching as the ny destructive swords were about to fall, Luo Peng quickly summoned his third soul pet in the shortest amount of time!

    ¡°Centipede Tail Boulder Devil!¡±

    With a rumble of advanced Sturdy Rock, the four meter long Centipede Tail Boulder Devil appeared in front of Luo Peng just in time!

    ¡°Pengpengpeng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Sword after sword constantlynded with the control of the Ice Air Fairy and Chu Mu!

    The four meter tall body was virtually a giant, yet every ice sword¡¯s length was ten meters, more than double the giant¡¯s height!

    The ice swords mmed into the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil, and shattered into countless pieces. Every time it took a hit, it would step backwards heavily. Luo Peng simrly had to withstand the push from the massive ice swords, causing him to be unable to cast any soul technique to block for the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil!

    ¡°Seventh phase ninth stage ¨C top tiermander rank ¨C Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. Though rock type counters ice type, the second level rock type crystal Sturdy Rock was no match for the third level ice type crystal Towering Ice!¡±

    Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s defense was very outstanding, as its entire body was covered in advanced Sturdy Rock. However, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s Ice Sword Diagram was made with the even more powerful initial stage Towering Ice, not to mention Chu Mu¡¯s intermediate towering ice!

    Crack after crack appeared on the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil. Its Sturdy Rock skin was full of ice shards, some already seeping into its body, creating an aura that slowed its body down!

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s fighting strength was only peakmander rank. If it were any other seventh phasemander rank, this oveid technique may have instakilled it already.

    ¡°Night, restrict the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil and its owner. Devil Tree Battle Soldier deal with the Light Vine. Ice Air Fairy finish off the Hurricane Fairy!¡± Chu Mu made swift and decisive action. The moment he finished wounding Luo Peng¡¯s third soul pet, he immediately changed his battle ns!

    Chu Mu taking the initiative was very key.

    Switching his soul pets¡¯ opponents was key; the monarch rank Night Thunder Dream Beast against themander rank Centipede Tail Boulder Devil was like an adult ying with a six year old. Its excess mental strength couldpletely restrict Luo Peng from casting soul techniques too!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier against the Light Rattan, it was still a seventh phase monarch rank vs an eighth phasemander rank. Whoever¡¯s stronger and weaker will depend on each soul pet¡¯s other abilities.

    The Ice Air Fairy vs the Hurricane Fairy, they were both pseudo-monarch. Seventh phase seventh stage vs eighth phase first stage, there was no type counter. If both were in their best states, the Ice Air Fairy would lose for certain.

    However, the Hurricane Fairy had been drained of thirty percent of its life by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Adding on the fact that it had fought the Devil Tree Battle Soldier for a very long time in a battle of attrition, its fighting strength was definitely not even 60% of its peak. The Ice Air Fairy, on the other hand, had just entered the battlefield, only using the energy needed for one Ice Sword Formation!

    ¡°Such keen thinking! He should have had two soul pets countered by the opponent, but after snatching an opportunity, he didn¡¯t give the opponent a chance to turn it around anymore. I imagine the ck masked man wanted to use his rock type Centipede Tail Boulder Devil to suppress the Ice Air Fairy, but now he can¡¯t switch up the battle. Each battlefield was getting more and more separate.¡± Now, Da Kun had to show respect from the bottoms of his heart towards the young man who had stolen his soul pet!

    The others were thinking the same thing as their leader. To have such battle awareness, just how many battles did the person have to go through before he could meticulously yet adeptly execute this whole series of positioning, techniques, and summonings.

    ¡°Indeed powerful. This needs a very good understanding of one¡¯s own soul pet, as well as arge amount of practice before one can reach such perfect yet calm cooperation between soul pet trainer and soul pet. I imagine this is the advantage of raising a warrior rank soul pet to monarch rank¡­¡­ Even Luo Peng hasn¡¯t reached Chu Cheng¡¯s level.¡± Ting Lan said quietly.

    ¡°Luo Peng won¡¯t lose!¡± Teng Hai said hurriedly. Even though his sister thought Chu Cheng would win, but Teng Hai still remained that the person he worshipped won¡¯t lose to a random person from nowhere.

    Chu Chen didn¡¯t have fame, nor identity, nor title. He was but a young man who had just joined Soul Pce. Teng Hai couldn¡¯t possibly ept that Luo Peng, with all his fame and achievements, would lose to him. Even if Teng Hai had to admit that Chu Cheng was very powerful, Teng Hai still adamantly thought that Luo Peng was undefeatable for his age!!

    ¡°Luo Peng?¡± Yu Sui heard the name and immediately seemed confused, not knowing why Teng Hai had suddenly mentioned the new hunter king so eagerly.

    ¡°Oh, oh, nothing. I¡¯ve just used him topare to Luo Peng.¡± Teng Hai realized he leaked information, and quickly saved it.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve seen Luo Peng fight. Why do I feel that this Chu Chen is even more severe in his attacks? Especially this dark and killing characteristic that emanates from Chu Chen¡¯s bones!¡± Leader Da Kun said to himself.

    ¡°Heng, Luo Peng must be stronger, much stronger! If he were to fight against Luo Peng with the same soul pets, the results would bepletely different!¡± Yu Sui was the first to let out an unsatisfied sound.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­¡­ I have the same viewpoint as leader¡­¡­¡± Qin He said very quietly.

    Yu Sui had a steely face!

    ¡°Heng, they will definitely meet up. Then, whoever is stronger will be decided!¡± Yu Sui let out a cold humph.

    Emotions and adoration can very easily affect a person¡¯s judgement. Ting Lan saw that Yu Sui and Teng Hai were both being extreme, and lightly shook her head.

    In reality, when Ting Lan and the ck Masked man¡¯s battled, she had already guessed Luo Peng¡¯s identity. She also thought that Chu Chen had an even more piercing aura than Luo Peng. Even though he tried to hide it, it still showed itself in battle.

    Such sharp killing intent and quality of finishing opponents off was already showing naturally in battle.

    With such aparison, Ting Lan was also secretly surprised. Luo Peng was already an expert at surviving in the wilderness, often being called ¡°small savage¡±, or else he wouldn¡¯t have received the title of ¡°Neer Hunter King¡±.

    ¡°This Chu Chen¡¯s realm is higher than his, so under what environment did he train under? While fighting, he naturally reveals killing intent. Where on earth would he have cultivated this from?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker is hard to tell. No matter what, though, he was able to enter the valley¡¯s innerke and obtain the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail. This should tell you that this brat, like Luo Peng, has madly trained in the wild.

    ¡°Himself? Wasn¡¯t it a team?¡± said Ting Lan after hearing Da Kun.

    ¡°He was by himself.¡± said Da Kun, self-ashamedly.

    Ting Lan was stunned. Her perpetually beautiful, gentle, and warm eyes finally shed with a shocked expression!

 Chapter 325 â€“ I Used to Kill, Hunting was just a Hobby (2)

    <h4>Book 2 Chapter 325 ¨C I Used to Kill, Hunting was just a Hobby (2)</h4>

    Chapter 325: I¡¯ve Killed People Before, Conveniently Hunting (2)

    Luo Peng¡¯s strength was practically unrivalled amongst same aged people in the surrounding kingdoms. If his strength was ced in the huge environment amongst the countlessrge factions in Tianxia City, there would still be people who could reach his level, but Luo Peng¡¯s uniqueness came from the aspect that he could hunt monarch ranks with his strength!

    This uniqueness of Luo Peng was something at least Ting Lan didn¡¯t think many people of the same age in Tianxia City could aplish.

    However, someone who had entered a monarch rank territory alone and captured a monarch rank soul pet had appeared! This person¡¯s age was simr to Luo Peng¡¯s and most importantly, no one knew where he was from. It could be said that he was an incredible genius that was capable of making others sigh with praise!

    ¡°Could he be some elder¡¯s disciple?¡±

    TIng Lan already began to imagine that Chu Mu was the disciple of one of Soul Pce¡¯s extremely high statused elders, because she felt that only an elder could raise such a superior young man.

    ¡­¡­

    The situation of the fight was already extremely clear cut. After Chu Mu acquired the absolute advantage earlier, he didn¡¯t give the opponent any opportunity to emancipate himself from his state.

    As the Ice Air Fairy defeated the wounded Hurricane Fairy, the fight gradually reached its end.

    Under the ck mask, Luo Peng¡¯s emotions were extremely mixed.

    The vexation in his heart was not because his three soul pets had been firmly suppressed by Chu Mu, but that he had undoubtedly reached the spirit master level, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t give him a chance to summon his fourth soul pet!

    The fourth soul pet. As long as he could summon his fourth soul pet, Luo Peng had absolute confidence that could immediately turn the tide of the fight!

    However, he couldn¡¯t summon it because the opponent simply didn¡¯t give him that chance!

    Finally, Luo Peng couldn¡¯t bare the mental suppression Chu Mu was using on him. Seeing the Light Rattan being wounded by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he let out an angry shout and forcibly chanted an incantation under Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s incantation!

    ¡°Why did he summon his fourth pet only now?¡± yelled some people who were unable to see that Luo Peng had been restricted.

    All of the soul pets on the battlefield had been strengthened to the monarch rank, but there weren¡¯t any true monarch rank soul pets. Therefore, everyone believed that both of them were spirit teachers. They didn¡¯t expect the ck masked man to have reached the spirit master level!

    When Chu Mu saw that Luo Peng could no longer hold back, a demonic smile rose on his face!

    Chanting an incantation, an indistinct white devil me slowly emerged in Chu Mu¡¯s hand. The ball of devil me strangely floated from Chu Mu over to Luo Peng!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The soul devil me burned. Luo Peng was in a state of forcible summoning, and now that he was being burned by a high temperature soul devil me, the severe pain caused him to let out a miserable cry!

    ¡°Night, Destruction Ray!¡±

    Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t give Luo Peng the chance to summon his fourth pet and firmly had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use a technique!

    The ck colored energy transformed into a dark light that possessed a destructive attribute. As the Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a high pitched cry, they light instantly flew towards Luo Peng!

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s speed was very slow and could only smash its fist into the ground, forming a rock wall as defense in front of Luo Peng. However, the rock wall was destroyed by the Destruction Ray of dark energy.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Luo Peng was knocked flying by the Destruction Ray¡¯s energy. He continuously tumbled in the air and flew a few tens of meters away¡­

    The Light Rattan¡¯s rattans were extremely long. After seeing its master being knocked flying, it hastily stretched out and protected the location where he had fallen¡­

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had followed Chu Mu for many years, and had a very good understanding of when to ruthlessly attack.

    Taking advantage of the Light Rattan¡¯s distracted state, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier took a huge step forward, closing the gap. It simultaneously used four techniques, and firmly suppressed the Light Rattan as its demon wood roots consecutively caused injuries to the Light Rattan¡¯s body!

    ¡°The fight has ended!¡±

    Suddenly, the main ref¡¯s soul remembrance appeared!

    The current state of the battle was exceptionally clear. The main ref ended the fight very timely, and moreover used soul remembrance to forcibly enter Chu Mu¡¯s mind, preventing him from moving!

    The main ref was a third remembrance spirit master. He originally thought he could directly prevent this youngpetitor from ordering his soul pets, but when his soul remembrance entered the mind, it was met with an extremely terrifying soul feedback that couldn¡¯t help but cause his soul to tremble!

    ¡°Third remembrance spirit master!¡± the main ref immediately determined Chu Mu¡¯s strength!

    ¡°The opponent soul pet trainer doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect himself. Please stop your attack!¡± after being startled for two seconds, the main ref finally gave a serious shout to Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu obviously had felt the main ref¡¯s interference. As for his mental feedback on the main ref, it waspletely an instinctual action. This also had to do with his body gradually bing a half devil.

    Chu Mu knew that Luo Peng could not get up. Upon restraining his soul pets, he suppressed the evil tendencies in his heart and prevented his soul pets from killing.

    ¡°The fight has ended. Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen has won and entered the top ten!¡± the main ref announced the result of the fight loudly once more!

    After the decision rang out, exhales could be heard from the field because everyone had just witnessed a twenty year old young man obtaining a top ten rank in the annualpetition!

    ¡°Impossible¡­ impossible. Something definitely happened somewhere. Definitely¡­¡± the person who found it most hard to ept the oue of the fight was Teng Hai, who worshipped Luo Peng with excessive blindness.

    This incredible fellow had defeated the soul pet trainer who he thought couldn¡¯t be defeated by him!

    ¡°The fight has limits¡­ the fight has limits¡­ if it was a free fight where he could arbitrarily swap soul pets, Luo Peng definitely wouldn¡¯t have lost, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± the expression on Teng Hai¡¯s face was even more emotional than everyone else¡¯s, and it seemed extremely strange.

    Noticing her brother¡¯s strange expression, Ting Lan stretched out her hand and held his hand. Using a gentle tone, she said: ¡°Every soul pet trainer will encounter someone stronger than him or her on his or her cultivation path. No soul pet trainer can escape the experience of defeat. Only by facing the defeat head on and then continuing to walk forward can one have a hope of regaining one¡¯s honor¡­¡±

    ¡°But¡­ he¡¯s¡­¡± Teng Hai didn¡¯t control his emotions well as he still wanted to vigorously deny the oue he had witnessed.

    ¡°I know who he is.¡± softly said Ting Lan. After speaking, she pointed at the man who was slowly crawling to his feet on the battlefield¡­

    Teng Hai¡¯s mind was still full of disbelief, but he didn¡¯t notice that the arena had turned quieter and the spectators, including Da Kun and the others were staring fixedly on the fight with expressions full of both shock and stun.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person¡­¡±

    ¡°Luo Peng¡­ the new Hunting King Luo Peng¡­¡±

    Luo Peng!!

    This name represented the peak of this Dun City¡¯s young generation. Everyone recognized this new Hunting King.

    However, right now, he was standing on the arena of a defeated person!

    ¡°It really is the new Hunting King¡­ no wonder I felt his three soul pets were very familiar¡­¡±

    ¡°Two young generation experts are fighting for top ten¡­ and Luo Peng lost¡­¡±

    Sounds of discussion erupted for a moment, as no one expected that such a shocking scene would appear in the fight for the top ten in the annualpetition!

    Yu Sui who also blindly worshipped Luo Peng had a pale face right now. She moreover would have rather believed that the man in a miserable state standing up on the ground wasn¡¯t Luo Peng, because the Luo Peng in her mind was an iparable genius who definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to people of the same age!

    The other members of the team were unable to say anything. They merely stared at the two peak young experts, while it took a while for their hearts to calm.

    They had continued topare the young man called Chu Chen with the same aged Luo Peng, but didn¡¯t expect it was actually Luo Peng who was fighting!

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, Luo Peng stood up. He hadn¡¯t suffered any serious wound, but his face was extremely grim.

    In front of the strange andplicated gazes of so many people. Luo Peng could only suffer from the humiliation of a genius who was instantly defeated, and he recall his wounded soul pets all back into their soul pet spaces.

    At the moment, Luo Peng¡¯s eyes were bursting with a wild beast-like savagery. His entire being seemed to have fallen into a savage creature that could counterattack at any moment!

    ¡°It turns out it was a young person¡­¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had killed people before so hunting was nothing to him. How could the killing intent of the hunting Luo Peng suppress Chu Mu?

    Chu Mu¡¯s tone made those who heard it very ufortable. As for Luo Peng, he felt that this fellow was simply looking down on him with a middle aged person¡¯s eyes!

    Luo Peng knew that this was a normal arena and no matter what, he had to suppress the anger of his honor of an expert being trampled. After a few breaths, his breathing returned more to normal and he said: ¡°Let¡¯s continue fighting!¡±

    ¡°Maybeter.¡± Chu Mu waved his hands and didn¡¯t ept Luo Peng¡¯s challenge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me, I haven¡¯t summoned my fourth pet!¡± loudly roared Luo Peng.

    In truth, Chu Mu knew that he could be defeated by Luo Peng if he summoned his fourth pet. It was precisely that he was unable to summon his fourth pet that made it hard for Luo Peng to ept his defeat!

    ¡°Young master Luo Peng¡­ although I¡¯m very unwilling to deal a blow to you right now, I must tell you that this Chu Chen is a third remembrance spirit master¡­¡± the main ref¡¯s voice slowly transmitted into Luo Peng¡¯s ears.

    Luo Peng¡¯s expression instantly changed into one of disbelief.

    A third remembrance spirit master. Didn¡¯t that mean he was two remembrances higher than him and could also summon a fourth soul pet?!

    Chu Mu saw Luo Peng¡¯s expression freeze and didn¡¯t say anything more. He recalled his soul pets and slowly walked off the battlefield, leaving behind the new Hunting King standing alone in the arena, not knowing what excuse to use to reim his honor.

 Chapter 326: Battle of the Realmâ€™s Strength Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 326: Battle of the Realm¡¯s Strength Ranking</h4>

    ¡°Congrattions on bing top ten.¡± Ting Lan saw Chu Mu slowly walking over and a faint smile rose on her face.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head, ¡°Youngdy Ting Lan, you seem to know the host of thepetition, can I ask for your help?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ting Lan raised her delicate eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered a spiritual item worth 100 million, and today is thest day to im it. However, there seems to be a slight dy before my 30 million reward from the annualpetition seems to be distributed. I want to obtain the funds for it today.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is a small matter. I¡¯ll just tell them to do it.¡± lightlyughed Ting Lan.

    In truth, when Ting Lan found that Chu Mu needed her help, she thought it was going to be a rather difficult matter. She didn¡¯t expect it to be something so small. She felt that the man in front of her wasn¡¯t someone who easily sought the help of others, especially when it wasn¡¯t with friends.

    ¡°Why do you have a worried expression despite winning? Could it be you don¡¯t have enough money?¡± Ting Lan was rather good at determining things from bodynguage.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stillcking 10 million. I¡¯m going to go to an auction to pawn off my soul pet¡¯s soul equipment. I¡¯ll head off first, and I¡¯ll request the matter just now to youngdy Ting Lan.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a choice. He had to wrong Zhan Ye this way by having it remove its equipment in order to buy the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart. Then, after he acquired enough money, he would buy Zhan Ye another piece of equipment.

    ¡°I have a bit of spare change on my hands. How about I lend 10 million to you first, and when you have enough on your hands, you can pay it back to me.¡± Ting Lan saw Chu Mu¡¯s anxious expression and decided to help him out.

    Ting Lan honestly wanted to get to know Chu Mu, this young expert. 10 million wasn¡¯t toorge of a sum of gold to her, and she also happened to not want to buy any very expensive item. Lending 10 million to Chu Mu could also be considered selling a small favor to him.

    ¡°We¡¯re both Soul Pce people. Helping each other is something we should do.¡± softly exined Ting Lan.

    Chu Mu hesitated a while. He felt that there was a chance he may not be able to sell the full form offensive soul equipment for 10 million in the market; thus, perhaps it was better to borrow 10 million from Ting Lan since he would be able to pay it back very soon.

    ¡°That works. I give you my thanks.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Hello, Chu Chen, we met each other before.¡± Da Kun spoke at a very timely moment. He expressed an amicable appearance, as he clearly wanted to be friends with Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu gave a simple reply and didn¡¯t talk any longer with them. He hastily left the arena to meet with the person who had the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart.

    Ting Lan watched Chu Mu leave. Associating it with the enormous sum of money to purchase a 100 million gold strengthening spiritual item, she began to silently conjecture whether this young man still had even stronger soul pets. Imperceptibly, she began to feel that this zero rank title Chu Chen was shrouded in even more mystery.

    ¡­¡­

    After obtaining the funds for 100 million, Chu Mu was rather excited as he went to Soul Pce. One had to know that it was a spirit item that could raise Mo Xie from the seventh phase fifth stage directly to the seventh phase ninth stage. And the moment Mo Xie stepped into the eighth phase, Chu Mu¡¯s strength would hugely increase!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xiey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder in an extremely excited state. It had been so long since it had had such a tasty meal. After eating the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart, the small Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have to look at the White Nightmare¡¯s gloating eyes and could properly teach it a lesson!

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, that senior had to leave at thest moment because he had something.¡± exined the female pce affairs member softly.

    ¡°What? How can he just run off like that? Where¡¯s the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart then?¡± said Chu Mu with a bit of anger.

    ¡°It was also taken by the senior. Since he cancelled the transaction this time, he was willing topensate a 5 million gold pnealty. But senior said that if you want to continue the transaction, you can go to to Tianxia City where he can leave it for you, and you can also negotiate the price.¡± said the female pce affair admin.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face was unsightly because he had gone through painstaking efforts to acquire sufficient gold. He was in high spirits as he was going to buy this fellow¡¯s Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart, but the fellow ultimately ran off leaving a sentence behind.

    ¡°Do you want to continue the transaction, or cancel it? If you cancel it, I will give the 5 million gold penalty to you. If you wish to continue, I will tell senior to keep it for you.¡±

    ¡°Continue the transaction, I happen to be going to Tianxia City.¡± the five million penalty gold wasn¡¯t needed by Chu Mu. He wanted the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart instead!

    Chu Mu made his ns and proceeded to head directly for Tianxia City.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu asked Old Li how long it would take for him to head to Tianxia City¡¯s kingdom if he went without stop.

    ¡°At least three months¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°¡­ spending three months of time to travel¡­¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    The route to Tianxia City was extremely long. Chu Mu had continued east for the past year. He had also heard from Old Li that Tianxia City wasn¡¯t at the center of all kingdoms but rather an ultra city that had a gathering of all therge factions¡­

    No matter howrge this world was, Chu Mu felt that Tianxia City would probably be a standing point for him. He would also spend a very long time in the environment surrounding this city where all factions were congregated.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡± having not gotten to eat a delicacy, the small Mo Xie let out a bitter cry, and wore a dispirited expression on her face.

    Chu Mu softly stroked the small fellow throwing a soft tantrum and exined: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that thing will be yours eventually. Perhaps it will also be an opportunity for you to evolve from the seventh phase to the eighth phase.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡± mentioning the eighth phase, a few twinkles of radiance sparkled on the small Mo Xie. Evidently, she really wanted to reach that level soon.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu returned 10 million to Ting Lan. Ting Lan intentionally expressed that she wanted to head to Tianxia City, as well and could travel with Chu Mu.

    Travelling with Ting Lan was Luo Peng as well as a few other young experts. Chu Mu needed to increase all of his soul pets¡¯ strengths, so he declined their good intentions. He still decided to travel alone to Tianxia City.

    ¡°Chu Chen, half a yearter in Tianxia City, I want to fight you again!¡± said Luo Peng to Chu Mu as he was about to leave.

    Chu Mu was the only person of the same age that had defeated Luo Peng so, no matter what, he had to retrieve his honor.

    ¡°Sure, but I hope at that time you¡¯ll be able to summon your fourth pet.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Luo Peng¡¯s face quickly turned dark. Not being able to summon his fourth pet had continuously been an aggrieved and an unreconciled area for Luo Peng. Only, when he recalled that the opponent was also a spirit master and moreover two remembrances higher than him, Luo Peng¡¯s confidence was delivered another blow.

    After saying goodbye to Ting Lan and the others, Chu Mu quickly descended into a pondering state.

    Just imagining if all of the Battle of the Realm experts were like Ting Lan, then wouldn¡¯t it mean he wouldn¡¯t even have a tiny chance at winning?

    Moreover, Chu Mu remembered Old Li saying before that amongst the young generation, there were definitely people that had a tenth phase soul pet. These tenth phase soul pets, even if they weremander rank, were capable of easily defeating all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Thus, before the Battle of the Realm arrived, would he have the qualifications to participate in the most prestigiouspetition of the young generation?

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s still a year before the Battle of the Realm. Honestly, in this Battle of the Realm, there¡¯s probably no chance of young master obtaining a ranking, after all young master¡¯s soul pets have yet to truly evolve to their most mature state. The Battle of the Realm happens once every six years so young master will still be a young generation member when the next Battle of the Realm arrived. When that timees, it will probably be extremely hard to find someone in this world who can prevent young master from obtaining that emperor rank soul pet!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°You mean that you don¡¯t support me participating in the Battle of the Realm?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Of course you should participate. This is a training opportunity hard toe by. When you arrive at Tianxia City, you¡¯ll learn that the Battle of the Realm isn¡¯t merely as simple as a contest between the young generation.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a prestigiouspetition?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°How can the Battle of the Realm be apetition¡­¡± said Old Li as he rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Then what is it?¡± asked Chu Mu who didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Before your form the numerous concepts of factions, strength, gold, soul pets, power, and other unknowns, there¡¯s no way of exining it to you¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°¡­.¡± Old Li¡¯s words made Chu Mu feel very ignorant.

    Then again, Chu Mu previously thought that the Battle of the Realm was the most grandpetition where all experts gathered. However, after listening to Old Li, he began to doubt this and wondered exactly what form the Battle of the Realm took¡­

    ¡°Does young master n on spending a year to slowly train on your way to Tianxia City, or use three months to immediately go to Tianxia City and begin to increase your strength there in that huge environment.¡± asked Old Li.

    When speaking of Tianxia City matters, Chu Mu naturally thought of Nightmare Pce¡¯s Princess Jin Rou whose age was simr to his. It was thus reasonable to say that she would be at a disadvantage if she participated in this Battle of the Realm. Then, could it be that her thinking was also that she would be there only to participate?

    However, Chu Mu also felt that Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t want to merely participate, instead she seemed like she absolutely had to obtain something.

    ¡°Young master, did you hear what I said?¡± Old Li waved his ugly tail, scattering several very ufortable pieces of fur in front of Chu Mu¡­

    Chu Mu was in the midst of thinking about Princess Jin Rou. After he came back to his sense, he immediately asked Old Li a question.

    ¡°The Battle of the Realm truthfully has many grades. The grades at the very front aren¡¯t suitable for young master to fight over. However, thetter grades are of great benefit to young master¡¯s current level. In my opinion, that small girl from Nightmare Pce should be aiming for those items from the other grades. The young generation is split into different grades and I feel that as long as young master can distinguish yourself in the third grade, it will bring honor to both mydy and you. Of course, if young master is bold, you can try and touch the second grade. Haha, then young master will be about the same as your father that year.¡±

    ¡°My father also participated in the Battle of the Realm?¡± asked Chu Mu, astonished.

    ¡°Of course. Chu Tianmang participated twice. In the first one, he obtained an extremely good achievements in the second grade. In the second one, he was even more shocking, stunning all therge factions, and ultimately obtaining that emperor rank soul pet. However, for some reasonter, the emperor rank soul pet he obtained was taken back and then afterwards, his main pets that were already mature were tragically sealed. Then afterwards, in dire straits, he took mydy¡¯s child for her.¡± said Old Li.

 Chapter 327: Travelling East, Putting Out a Net

    <h4>Chapter 327: Travelling East, Putting Out a Net</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all-knowing? Why is it that the only thing you don¡¯t know much about is my father?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Young master, Soul Alliance isn¡¯t just a decoration. If they don¡¯t want others to know something, even if you enter the top levels of Soul Alliance, you won¡¯t figure out just what they rely on to stand at the top of this world. Chu Tianmang must havemitted a horrible crime, a crime that the Soul Alliance can¡¯t publicize.¡± Old Li said.

    Crime, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about any crime. The fact that Soul Alliance was this overbearing, forcing his father¡¯s three main soul pets tomit suicide inside the sealed towers, such an action was even more painful than killing the soul pet trainer upright. It only caused Chu Mu to hate Soul Alliance even more!

    In reality, Chu Mu had already gotten the impression of a hegemony or monarch from Soul Alliance just from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon events.

    ¡°Young master, you seem to have some spare money. Why don¡¯t you grab the sixth level title from Soul Pce first.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, the sixth level title seems to only need five or six million.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    To Chu Mu now, five or six million wasn¡¯t too hard to offer. No matter what, this sixth level titlees with a freemander rank soul pet and a soul technique.

    ¡°No need, your Competition Second Strongest is worth five title points, which is enough for a sixth level title.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Good.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Without any strengthening, amander rank soul pet¡¯s price was between 100,000 and 10 million. This was a very big range. Many soul pet trainers¡¯ economic abilities could only sustain an amount of around 1 million. Without enough gold strengthening soul pets or buying more powerful soul pets, they will choose to take up a position within a faction or city and slowly increase their own strength through their steady sry.

    Hunting in the wild is a way to get rich, but not every soul pet trainer could train and live the process of bringing expensive soul items and soul pets back into the city. Even if they were alive, many times their soul pets would die. Most soul pets who don¡¯t have the strength couldn¡¯t withstand the huge loss of soul pets, even if they did have some gains.

    Hunting was a very dangerous career. Many soul pet trainers would have near death experiences and never dare to go adventuring anymore, choosing to go about the rest of their lives peacefully. After all, in their own small realm, as long as they reached some level, they would be satisfied.

    Chu Mu¡¯s main ie was from hunting. To avoid making himself so impoverished in the future, Chu Mu used his sixth level title from Soul Pce to get into the Hunter¡¯s Alliance.

    The Soul Pce faction wasn¡¯t contradictory to the Hunter¡¯s Alliance. Chu Mu¡¯s duties on both sides won¡¯t affect each other. And with the benefits from the Soul Pce sixth level title, he could gain lots of hunting information from the Hunter¡¯s Alliance.

    Hunting information was a very key step. If one knew where soul pets would appear, bringing experts over and carefully handling things could usually you the soul pet.

    If one walked around in the wild without any leads, one may go several months without any gain. Especially at the level Chu Mu was, a normalmander rank may not even spark Chu Mu¡¯s interest to capture¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had only met the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail after half a year of running around in the mountains randomly. This was already very lucky. After all, the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail didn¡¯t have a mature monarch rank soul pet near it.

    ¡°Looking around, they¡¯re all soul pet information worth about 5 million¡­¡­¡± Sitting in the Hunter Alliance main hall, he looked helplessly at the benefits he got from his sixth level title.

    Chu Mu was Soul Pce¡¯s sixth level title, so the highest information he could see was just sixth level. Five million gold was very normal.

    ¡°Once you reach seventh level, you will have the right to see seventh level rewards. Seventh level rewards are around 20 million in value, which would fit your level better.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°20 million is still a bit less. I can¡¯t spend a month running around just for 20 million¡­..¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Then you should consider eighth level hunting bounties. Eighth level bounties are worth 60 million and up¡­¡­Yet, young master is still at the sixth level, so these people won¡¯t give the bounty to you.¡± Old Li said.

    Bounties were all given by owners. The Hunter¡¯s Alliance served as appraisers to figure out bounty difficulties and reward levels and then gave basic information in the Hunter¡¯s Hall. Those who think they can do it could then ept the bounty.

    Any information must be kept secret. Only those who truly took the bounty would be givenplete information.

    Of course, the owners couldn¡¯t possibly wait in the Hunter¡¯s Alliance for too long. The owner usually just paid the Hunter¡¯s Alliance to take their ce.

    The staff would ensure that the bounty waspleted well. They also had many of these bounties to process, so they couldn¡¯t observe each and every hunter¡¯s skill level. This was why title had be the most straightforward way of selecting hunters. Without reaching a certain level, the staff wouldn¡¯t give a bounty to you.

    Chu Mu was sixth level in Soul Pce, so he also had the power to take sixth level bounties. Seventh level bounties needed Chu Mu to reach seventh level title.

    ¡°Young master, you still have to hurry on your journey. epting bounties isn¡¯t good. After all, bounties are usually 1 to 1, with secrecy and personal. Even if youplete the mission, you still have to find the owner to finish the transaction with them. You can definitely just go and gather hunting information. Such information can be seen with gold as well. Once these soul pets are captured, you can then sell it to trading houses, Soul Pet Pce, or Soul Pce. It¡¯s a trading process with more freedom.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, I also think that if you have to get a bounty, you must take a very high sry one, or else it wastes too much time.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Sixth level hunting information was somewhat public, meaning any sixth level title owner who pays a little can see it. Such hunting information has lots of uncertainty and has a lot ofpetitors, causing it to have many downsides.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current situation, this was better for him. After all, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t waste his precious time on just one five million dor sixth level bounty.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pce Assistant, are you sure you¡¯re purchasing all these sixth level hunting information?¡± Hunting female employee opened her pretty eyes wide.

    ¡°En, any issues?¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Sixth level soul pce title was Pce Assistant, seventh level was Pce Foreman, while eighth level was Pce Official. Ting Lan had an eighth level title, so she was the Soul Pce¡¯s female Pce Official.

    ¡°This¡­¡­there aren¡¯t any issues, but I just feel as if you truly spread your¡­¡­a little too wide.¡± The female employee said in a very small voice.

    This hunting female employee had never seen anyone buy 100 pieces of hunting information at once!

    She had worked here for some time now. From her experience, a sixth level title owner needed about a month or two toplete a sixth level bounty. Though wild hunting was semi-public, finishing them wouldn¡¯t take much less time, and had lower sess rates as well¡­¡­

    ¡°100 pieces of hunting information to the east, it totals 10 million, are you sure you don¡¯t want to think about this further?¡± The hunting employee said in a low voice.

    Sixth level hunting information wasn¡¯t cheap. Chu Mu truly was being generous.

    ¡°Help mepile the hundred pieces of information. I¡¯m going east and taking the route headed towards Tianxia City. Help me throw away those that are too far away or may waste too much time.¡± Chu Mu took out a map and pointed out the route he was going to take.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hunting female employee looked on dully, ¡°You¡¯re just conveniently hunting along the way?¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, be quick, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving Hunting Alliance, Chu Mu went back to Soul Pce and spent 10 million to buy his soul pets¡¯ food for the next three to four months.

    Now, Chu Mu needed an average of 3 million to feed his soul pets, and it wasn¡¯t even counting soul crystals.

    Chu Mu truly couldn¡¯t imagine that, once his soul pets were eighth phase, just how much would he have to spend on these soul pets with hearty appetites.

    Seventh level medicine, Chu Mu spent another 5 million. Just in case, Chu Mu even bought a few very expensive eighth level recovery and healing medicine. This was another 5 million. Just medicine alone costed 10 million¡­¡­Chu Mu could only hope that high investments meant high returns¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m again left with just 60 million. Good thing the person dyed the trading, or else how would I deal with normal expenses?¡± Chu Muughed bitterly as he shook his head.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~¡± little Mo Xie sat on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, showing an expression that suggested she was happy that she wasn¡¯t a soul pet trainer and was just a soul pet.

    The spending on medicine was almost same as soul cores. If they encounter any ident, it may be even higher. At this time, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but miss Ye Qingzi.

    With Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu would almost save all of this expense, and she could also concoct most seventh level soul items, being able to make it at at least half the market price.

    Now, eighth level soul items were worth tens of thousands. Sometimes, it could go up to the hundreds of millions. If Ye Qingzi could reach eighth level soul teacher, with a half discount¡­¡­

    Of course, Chu Mu missed her person even more, so he hoped he could see her again in Tianxia City.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t stayed with Ye Qingzi for long, but the feeling she gave him was always very good. Especially the determination she showed in front of Duan Xinhe¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After buying everything everything, Chu Mu returned to the Hunter¡¯s Alliance.

    ¡°I finishedpiling everything.¡± The hunter female employee smiled attractively.

    Chu Mu nodded, putting away the organized and precious information the female employee had gathered.

    ¡°This¡­¡­.this actually isn¡¯t part of what we¡¯re supposed to do.¡± The female employee looked at Chu Mu and said in a small voice.

    Chu Mu looked at the woman and quickly understood what the female meant. Taking another stack of money out, he handed it to her, ¡°This is your extra reward.¡±

    The young woman looked at the extra money Chu Mu was handing over, nked, and immediately went bright red. ¡°I¡­¡­.that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡­I meant, I saw you during the Competition Second Strongest battle¡­¡­.you¡¯re very powerful¡­¡­¡± Her face was red hot.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯tpletely blind of situation. He quickly took back the ¡°extra reward¡± embarrassingly and smiled.

    ¡°I¡­¡­ I¡¯ll be moving to Tianxia City soon, so if you have any needs, you can¡­¡­I¡¯ll be willing to be of help again¡­¡­¡± Hunting female employee said.

    ¡°En, what should I call you?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Little Qin.¡±

    Saying goodbye to this warm-hearted girl, Chu Mu packed up his luggage and started his journey towards Tianxia City, while conveniently hunting¡­¡­.

 Chapter 328: Tenth level, Folding Skies Bewildering World

    <h4>Chapter 328: Tenth level, Folding Skies Bewildering World</h4>

    Tianxia City¡¯s territory size was definitely not something a region or Kingdom capital couldpare to. Tianxia City was named the City Beyond Kingdoms, meaning that it was a city beyond all Kingdom Capitals, an ancient capital city above all other cities.

    This city gathered luck and love from everywhere into one.

    Thousands of years of human civilization and soul pet history, a central node of pathways that connected dozens of regions, and a location that sat inside an incredibly resourceful Bewildering World.

    This was the cradle of experts, a ce that could give birth to truly unique experts. No matter how far a soul pet trainer got, they would return here in the end, because glory here was the most authoritative. Only people here had true power, status, and wealth!

    Tianxia City never had acking of experts. Many soul pet trainers spend a big half of their lives training outside, but when theye back to Tianxia City, they may find that they havee back to their most beginning state again.

    Other than thepetition between experts within Tianxia City, the nearby Bewildering World was also the reason that Tianxia City had stood for thousands of years and have always stayed as the greatest city.

    ¡°Every path goes towards Tianxia.¡± Though Tianxia City was the connection hub of all Kingdoms, The Bewildering Worlds around Tianxia city were countless. Many were still unknown worlds that humans couldn¡¯t step into easily, a mystery waiting to be uncovered.

    All these Bewildering Worlds were above the seventh level. Soul pet trainers who could train in these worlds were all people of a certain skill level. These people get lost in the vastness of the soul pet world. After flipping over one mountain, the feeling they would get was often not of looking behind at all the small obstacles before, but instead that of staring at an even higher mountain ahead.

    Maybe it was these Bewildering Worlds that were connected seamlessly that made so many resilient individuals climb unceasingly, ultimately creating countless experts!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength had already reached a certain level. The bewildering worlds that he could truly learn from were often too far apart. Knowing that Tianxia City¡¯s nearby had countless ces in which he could train in, Chu Mu was excited. To a man full of vigor and belief like Chu Mu, what could get his blood going more than a good challenge?!

    ¡­¡­

    The skies were spotlessly blue and vast beyond measure.

    Raging winds howled. In the upper skies, a couple of wing type soul pets spread their wings in flight, asionally letting out birdcalls as they spiralled high up, echoing far and wide¡­¡­

    ¡°Can you see the muddied swirl in the sky over there.¡± Old Li pointed at the horizon with his stubby finger.

    At the end of this wide view, a winding path of unknown energy leaped from the ground into the clouds, situated between heaven and earth. It was like an arrogant beast borne from the heavens and earth, standing at the end of the earth and skies, shocking all those whoid their eyes upon it!

    Chu Mu stood at the edge of the mountain as he looked at the surprising spiralling air that seemed infinitely far.

    They were so far away, yet Chu Mu could smell the terrifying aura that gushed out of it. Chu Mu knew that this was just an illusion, an illusion that stemmed from the huge pressure that this unknown Bewildering World gave Chu Mu. Yet, at the same time, it piqued Chu Mu¡¯s interest of pursuing it!

    ¡°Thats the Folding Skies Bewildering World, the sacred grounds of all wing type and wind type soul pets!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Folding Skies Bewildering World, what level is it?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Such an immense and eternal presence that traversed heaven and earth made Chu Mu¡¯s yearning for it unbounded. One could imagine, at the very top of this eye-shocking Bewildering World, just how powerful of an organismid there. Would this organism look down at the entirend with a look of superiority? Could it literally turn foolish people to ashes with just a look?

    ¡°Tenth level Bewildering World, the Folding Skies Bewildering World was a special space that stood between the skies and the earth. It was created from an unknown source of wind type which made a swirl like heavenly power. This heavenly power devoured all of the nearby mountains and, because of the stronger and weaker forces of the heavens, the different weighted mountains also appeared in stairs, creating tens of thousands of mountains that floated by heavenly power. The time should be about right, so young master watch carefully¡­¡­.¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li didn¡¯t exin in detail. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hear his description clearly. Yet, as the heavenly forces slowly became weaker, through the countless muddiness, Chu Mu saw an unmatched shocking scene!!

    Thousands upon thousands of mountains!

    These mountains weren¡¯t on the ground, but all hovered in the imposing cascade of skies!

    These massive mountains were all moving along the path that the energy swirled in, showing different levels of speed and orbits.

    At the bottom of the Folding Skies Bewildering World were small mountains. These small mountains moved at an extremely slow pace in a massive circle!

    As a soul master, Chu Mu¡¯s vision was incredibly wide, but standing at this high point, Chu Mu was shaken to find that he couldn¡¯t even estimate howrge the foundation of the Folding Skies was!!

    The Folding Skies Bewildering World again showed change. When Chu Mu saw the bottom of the heavenly swirl creating a clear split between bottom and middle, Chu Mu finally realized why it was called Folding Skies.

    At the bottom of the air swirls, tens of thousands of tiny mountains swirled and floated. Yet, in the middle section, even greater mountains appeared from within the muddiness. They also swirled within the heavenly forces!

    Even higher up, the ck cloud like murky substance didn¡¯t dissipate, but a towering mountain ridge floated in and out of visibility, like a massive dragonying on top of the ck clouds. One couldn¡¯t see its full body, but could already imagine the vastness of it!

    Suddenly, an unknown organism darted out of the muddiness. It beated its powerful wings and flew to the other end of the mountain against the immense force of the air swirl, leaving an unerasable mark in Chu Mu¡¯s memory!

    ¡°This¡­¡­this¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu could no longer use words to describe the shock he felt.

    That world was just within Chu Mu¡¯s vision, yet it was so far off!!

    ¡°This is a tenth level Bewildering World. In such a world, what lived there, what organism ruled, and who could truly reach the peak of these clouds and mountains!¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh.

    ¡°If young master would like to go into this Bewildering World, you still need a very long time of training. In reality, even in Tianxia City, not many could enter this Folding Skies.¡± Old Li said.

    Folding skies- it brought Chu Mu an immensity that almost stopped Chu Mu¡¯s breathing. At the same time, it reinforced Chu Mu¡¯s adamant heart towards power, because in the unknown distance of clouds was where Chu Muid the beliefs of his final destination!

    At this moment, Chu Mu wished that he could stand upon the skies and battle that soul pet who appeared and not do what he did now, simply staring from afar and gasping¡­¡­

 Chapter 329: Challenging Oneâ€™s Limits, Eighth Rank Bewildering World

    <h4>Chapter 329: Challenging One¡¯s Limits, Eighth Rank Bewildering World</h4>

    Chu Mu knew that there was still a very long ways before he would truly be able to step into the mysterious tenth rank bewildering world, Folding Skies. It was just like the distance with the sky way above him that was hard to surmount.

    However, Chu Mu was confident that there would be a day when he would bring his wind and wing type soul pets and contravene the stream of air that would allow millions of mountains to hover in the air, all the way up to the top of the clouds. There, he would truly feel the exhration of being on the summit!

    ¡°If you head towards Tianxia City, you should encounter a seventh rank bewildering world, which should be connected with an eighth rank bewildering world. There should be a valley nearly as wide as a kingdom in between them. Young master can train in the seventh rank bewildering world, but it wouldn¡¯t be best to go to the eighth rank one.¡± Old Li quickly brought Chu Mu back to reality.

    The tenth rank bewildering world that was far away in the horizon was only something he could look forward to. ?What he really should be doing was looking down at the path underneath his feet.

    Tianxia City¡¯s territory were muchrger than several kingdoms put together. On this expansive earth, there were several bewildering worlds that could make Chu Mu¡¯s heart beat rapidly and these were all optimal locations for him to train. Therefore, even if he only needed half a month to reach Tianxia City, he was more willing to spend a month in these bewildering worlds. On one hand it was to raise his strength while on the other it was to umte enough gold.

    After several months of travel and training, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had increased to the seventh phase ninth stage. Its fighting strength was still Chu Mu¡¯s strongest soul pet.

    Mo Xie, being incited by the White Nightmare, didn¡¯t stop exceeding herself. In these few months, she raised her strength to the seventh phase eighth stage, and Chu Mu predicted that once he arrived at TianXia City andpleted the transaction with the person with the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart, Mo Xie would be able to evolved to the eighth phase after eating it.

    The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox species rank was a high ssmander, but its fighting strength reached the low ss monarch level. As the majority of soul pet¡¯s fighting strengths increased, Chu Mu felt that he had to increase Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength to a middle ss monarch. This way, when he encountered an expert like Ting Lan, he would have at least something to fight back with.

    The 100 million gold Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart would allow Mo Xie to evolve to the eighth phase second stage and should increase her fighting strength from a low ss monarch to somewhere in between that and a middle ss monarch.

    Items that increased the fighting strength of monarch rank soul pets were extremely expensive. Chu Mu estimated that even if he spent the 100 million to do so, it would still be extremely hard to raise her fighting strength from a low rank to middle rank monarch.

    Apart from her, Zhan Ye was currently at the seventh phase fourth stage. Its fighting and defensive strength were exceptionally outstanding, so if he wanted to allow Zhan Ye to burst forth with stronger strength, Chu Mu felt that he had to give it a full form equipment.

    A seventh level full form soul equipment was approximately 50 million gold while a seventh level soul armor was approximately 30 million. These two soul equipments would allow Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength to reach low ss monarch.

    Most importantly, Zhan Ye could also use the Brave Stinging Heart to continuously increase its strength. As long as it was wearing full armor, Zhan Ye could exhibit its Brave Stinging Heart. Thus, reaching the eighth phase with low ss monarch rank fighting strength definitely wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Aside from Zhan Ye, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had stagnated at the seventh phase ninth stage for a very long time.

    Chu Mu felt that he had to spend 50 million to buy a spirit item that could make it break through.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had reached a bottleneck, and it was extremely hard for the demonic aura of normal demons to satisfy it at its current rank. The best method to strengthen it was still iparably valuable spirit items, after all, the Night Thunder Dream Beast presently didn¡¯tck fights.

    In the past few months, in hopes that the Night Thunder Dream Beats would be his first soul pet to reach the eighth phase, Chu Mu had it participate in fights extremely often. He was sure that as long as he found a suitable spirit item, its phase and stage would increase.

    The Ice Air Fairy was presently at the seventh phase ninth stage. Having obtained benefits from Chu Mu¡¯s unceasing absorbing of the ice type spirit item, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s towering ice crystals had already reached the middle stage, and its fighting strength was already very near a middle ss monarch.

    Chu Mu estimated that if he had the Ice Air Fairy control zed ice, its fighting strength would probably reach a high ss monarch.

    There was a huge discrepancy in strength between a low ss and a high ss monarch. What was very clear was that it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Old Li had previously said for the Ice Air Fairy to control zed ice and reach high ss monarch in strength.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s phase and stage were the same as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s. There evidently was a difficulty to surmount bottleneck between the seventh and eighth phases. It required soul pets to perpetually fight while also requiring extremely effective spirit items. Most of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were presently stuck at this stage and if they could surmount it, Chu Mu¡¯s strength would advance by leaps and bounds. If they couldn¡¯t surmount it, Chu Mu had to miserably continue to wander the seventh rank bewildering world and earn a profit that was clearly not enough for his expenses¡­

    In truth, Chu Mu¡¯s ability was already exceptionally strong. Soul pet trainers of his age or older were still wandering sixth rank bewildering worlds in groups and only obtained rewards in the millions each time.

    As for many seventh rank title soul pet trainers, when they entered seventh rank bewildering worlds, they would always form teams that were extremely adept at surviving in the wild. Thus, their profits would have to be split and each time, each individual¡¯s profits would be about 10 million.

    As for Chu Mu, he had the ability to enter a seventh rank bewildering world by himself. Although he perhaps would spend more time, he would reap all the profits which were about 40 million.

    In the eyes of twenty year old soul pet trainers, this strength and these profits were simply a fantasy. However, Chu Mu was able to do this; Nheless, he still believed that only by continuously surpassing himself could he raise his strength by huge amounts in the shortest period of time.

    Chu Mu had calcted, including the 20 million gold spirit item that the sixth phase ninth stage Ghost King needed, and the 50 million spirit item the White Nightmare needed to reach the eighth phase, that he approximately needed for his soul pets stuck at the seventh phase ninth stage¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie needs 200 million, Zhan Ye 80 million, the Ghost King 20 million, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier 50 million, the Ice Air Fairy 50 million, the Night Thunder Dream Beast 50 million, the White Nightmare 50 million¡­ in total that makes 500 million!!¡± Chu Mu used his fingers to count and while doing so, he opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°I have 60 million on hand and including the captured soul pets I have another 40 million at most. Altogether that¡¯s 100 million. There¡¯s still another 400 million though¡­¡± the more Chu Mu calcted the more his heart trembled.

    Chu Mu had only bought sixth rank hunting information and he wasn¡¯t lucky enough on his route to have encountered any precious spirit items. Therefore, aside from increasing his soul pets¡¯ strength in the past three months, he had reduced his usual consumption of water, food and spirit items. By doing so, he had made 40 million. Of course, his main goal had been to continue on the path; if he had been concentrating on hunting, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have only made this much¡­

    ¡­¡­

    If his soul pets were unable to surmount the seventh phase threshold into the eighth phase, Chu Mu would have to spend a whole 400 million in order to quickly raise his soul pets¡¯ strength. The question was where he would get this 400 million from?!!

    If he wandered a sixth rank bewildering world, without any surprises, he would profit somewhere in between 5 to 10 million. A seventh rank bewildering world would be about 40 million.

    For 400 million, Chu Mu probably had to wander 10 seventh rank bewildering worlds in order to obtain this much. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t afford any losses during any of these 10 times.

    ¡°Young master, the danger of this seventh rank bewildering world isn¡¯t very high. If you¡¯re careful, you should be able toe and go unobstructedly.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu stood on a tree branch, and stared at the huge basin in front of his eyes¡­

    In a seventh rank bewildering world, there would always be eighth rankmanders protecting the area Chu Mu wanted to obtain spirit items and soul pets in. asionally, a ninth phasemander would appear.

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s seventh phase monarch soul pets could face an eighth phasemander one on one. Therefore, if he was careful, he would easily be able to obtain the items he wanted.

    As for an eighth rank bewildering world, the profits would be over 100 million, but Chu Mu would have to face: tenth rank warriors, ninth phasemanders or eighth phase monarchs¡­ one careless mistake and there potentially could even appear a tenth phasemander, ninth phase monarch¡­

    ¡°One trip through a seventh rank bewildering world requires nearly a month, but the rewards are limited to a measly 40 million. There¡¯s still nine months before the Battle of the Realm. In these nine months I pretty much want to spend all my time here¡­ Old Li, if I can¡¯t raise the average strength of my soul pets to the eighth or ninth phase, how will I even have the qualifications to enter the Battle of the Realm¡¯s second grade?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This¡­ this is definite¡­ however, young master can¡¯t be overhasty. You must increase your strength one step at a time. I propose that you spend the remaining nine months training in the seventh rank bewildering world or fight against Battle of the Realm experts. Your soul pets do not have to surmount their bottlenecks through spirit items; they can also do so by continuously fighting. Moreover, as long as you ensure that you raise the strength of the White Nightmare, your small fox, Night, Ning and the old tree to the eighth phase or above, then obtain first ce in the third grade, that will already be extremely impressive.¡±

    ¡°After the Battle of the Realm, you can then focus on raising your soul pets to the tenth phase. Tenth phase soul pets are ones that have evolved to the most perfect phase and stage. When that timees, you can wholeheartedly focus on increasing the rank of your soul pets to a middle ss monarch, high ss monarch, peak monarch, or even raise a new soul pet¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu shook his head. If Chu Tianmang had already distinguished himself in the second grade the first time he participated in the Battle of the Brealm and now he was unable to surpass him, then how could he speak about reiming his honor?!

    Finally, Chu Mu made a decision and said one word at a time:

    ¡°I want to enter the eighth rank bewildering world!¡±

 Chapter 330: Nearing the Perfect Phase and Stage, Ninth Phase Terror Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 330: Nearing the Perfect Phase and Stage, Ninth Phase Terror Wolf</h4>

    Powerful soul pets all had their own territories which were sometimes were divided by clear dividing lines. Outside of these clear dividing lines was a peaceful and quiet world, but inside these lines, danger was everywhere and it was an environment fraught with death.

    At the moment, whaty in front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes in this extremely narrow and long valley was the clear boundary marking of a territory!

    Chu Mu was standing in a seventh rank bewildering world, but the moment he crossed this narrow valley and stepped onto the t deste in, he would begin to face soul pets stronger than his by a level. Although there was a certain probability he would encounter these creatures in a seventh rank bewildering world, in an eighth rank bewildering world, practically every one of the creatures he encountered would have been a leader of soul pets in a seventh rank bewildering world!

    Chu Mu was able to wander the seventh rank bewildering world because the fighting strength ranks of his soul pet had all reached the monarch rank. Despite this, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to do make whatever rash action he wanted in the seventh rank bewildering world because if even a little bit inattentive, there would be a life threatening danger.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, training alone in a seventh rank bewildering world was already a challenge. As for an eighth rank bewildering world, he would truly step into a zone of death!

    Having been influenced by the tenth rank bewildering world, Folding Skies, Chu Mu felt that en route to Tianxia City, staying only in the seventh rank bewildering world would require at least nine months to raise the strength of his soul pets by a level!

    However, in the Battle of the Realm, there would be tenth phasemanders and ninth phase low ss monarchs. Thus, he would still be a level lower than them and he could further only triple summon.

    Chu Mu was unresigned to continue like this! He had to surpass himself! Therefore, no matter what, he had to step into an eighth rank bewildering world ahead of what he had originally nned!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, you can walk in a little bit to test it out. I think that it won¡¯t be very long before youe back from you own volition.¡± said Old Li in a low voice.

    Chu Mu was still determined. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t retreat. Promptly, he summoned his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Step over to that side, the sun is just about to rise.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The dark clouds hung over the long valley. As the clouds slowly disappeared, the sun began to break up the shadows¡­

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a whiny and leapt up into the air, gracefully jumping into the deep valley.

    Without wings, the Night Thunder Dream Beast would make people think that it would fall right to the bottom of the valley the moment it leapt into the air. However, it began to lightly step onto the darkyer of clouds. Its graceful body, after stepping into the air, gave people a feeling of beauty and spiritual grace, almost as if it was flying¡­

    When the sunlight shone down on the valley, the Night Thunder Dream Beast stablynded on the other side of the valley.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was met with a barren wind that swept sand and dirt into his clothes that caused his body to sway.

    The biting cold and irascible barren wind was like the guardian of a territory. It tyrannically pushed out people from here and when it found that the intruders were not leaving, it would contemptuously and mockingly linger around beside the person¡­

    ¡°Eighth rank bewildering world¡­¡± Chu Mu took a deep breath of turbid air.

    Chu Mu had been in an eighth rank bewildering world before and even lived for a very long time in one. Back then, he was nothing more than an insignificant person searching for survival. He could only hide in the most lowly ces in the eighth rank bewildering world and tread with careful attention around the eighth rank bewildering world¡¯s creatures. He would hardly ever near a soul pet that would live in the eighth rank bewildering world¡­

    But right now, Chu Mu could finally face the creatures that made him tremble with fear back then on Prison Ind¡¯s bewildering world!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu knew that if he were to continue having reservations in this kind of environment, he would definitely die. Thus, he decisively summoned Mo Xie in front of him.

    ¡°White Nightmare!¡±

    A white devil me sprung up beside Chu Mu and gradually began to burn his body.

    When Chu Mu took a step back, the mes continued to burn in the shape of Chu Mu, slowly transforming into a Chu Mu devil me figure that chillingly and demonically stood there.

    Although the White Nightmare would sometimes not listen, it had the superior species rank and had always been Chu Mu¡¯s strongest fighting strength soul pet.

    There was an extremelyrge difference between a middle ss and low ss monarch. A seventh phase ninth stage middle ss monarch could directly face off against an eight phase low stage low ss monarch. Therefore, the main fighting force this time in the eighth rank territories would be the White Nightmare!

    ¡°Night, take note of the surrounding environment.¡± Chu Mu said to the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Chu Mu also perpetually kept his soul remembrance released to detect the state of the surrounding two hundred meters.

    This was a barren in and as far as he could see, it was bleak and dark.

    Withered trees cracked and swayed in the wind, broken pieces of rampart corroded off were swept into the horizon¡­ a creature lying on the broken wall roared into the wind!

    ¡°It¡¯s a Terror Wolf, young master needs to maintain a certain distance away. I¡¯ll see what phase and stage it is.¡± Old Li responded very fast.

    In the turbid and vast horizon, the azure wolfy alone in the violent wind on the broken wall. Its majestic fur fluttered wildly in the wind!

    It seemed to be in deep thought, waiting for prey to walk across its field of vision. It seemed to be lying there in full majesty, it¡¯s untamed and indifferent aura gave Chu Mu apletely different feeling from those unmature Terror Wolves he had seen before. It¡¯s ice cold aura of a wastnd hunter was virtually emitted!

    ¡°Young master¡­ this is Terror Wolf that hasn¡¯t been strengthened. It¡¯s a high ssmander, eh¡­ it hasn¡¯t reached the tenth phase, but it¡¯s not far. It should probably be ninth phase middle or high stage¡­ young master¡­ we should probably go around¡­¡± whispered Old Li.

    Chu Mu was silently shocked. The eighth rank bewildering world is indeed terrifying. He had just entered, but had already encountered a high ssmander very near the tenth phase!

    Chu Mu stared at themander near the tenth phase. As he was in his shock, suddenly, an enchanting brown lustre flickered on the wind corroded broken wall on the Terror Wolf¡¯s back!!

    A brown lustre reflected from the sunlight. Chu Mu was extremely familiar with this light as it was the same lighting from a soul crystal.

    A rock type elemental crystal! Moreover, it definitely couldn¡¯t be just a seventh level elemental crystal because the halo it emitted wouldn¡¯t travel so far!

    ¡°An eighth level elemental crystal!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart violently beat.

    In a seventh rank bewildering world, Chu Mu had to spend at least half a month to encounter such a spirit item of value. However, in this eighth rank bewildering world, it seemed to be visible everywhere as he encountered it not long after walking in!

    An eighth rank elemental crystal price was the same with an eighth rank soul crystal which was approximately 15 to 30 million!

    As long as he could kill this Terror Wolf, he would be able to reap such a generous reward. If things continued like this, wouldn¡¯t he be able to umte 400 million in one month to increase all of his soul pets?!

    He could attain nine months worth of work in one month! Chu Mu¡¯s heart was moved and he was even sure of his choice of stepping into the eighth rank bewildering world!

    ¡°Young master. It¡¯s a ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf that hasn¡¯t been strengthened. Are you sure want to fight it¡­¡± whispered Old Li.

    ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t see the eighth level elemental crystal?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Something worth about 20 million was just in front of him. Back then he had spent a week in Dun City¡¯s annualpetition just to obtain 30 million.

    As long as he could get rid of the wolf or make it run away, he would be able to obtain the eighth level elemental crystal. The temptation was too great!

    ¡°Although things like this aren¡¯t everywhere in an eighth rank bewildering world, it¡¯s not too hard to find. Your White Nightmare is a middle ss monarch and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to deal with amander at or under the ninth phase, but dealing with a ninth phase middle stage high ssmander is too difficult. I feel that you need to have three eighth phase low ss monarchs in order to beat it.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu ignored Old Li as everytime, the only thing he wanted was safety.

    Only if Chu Mu was safe could he hand him back to Her Majesty. However, if things continued like this, Chu Mu would never be able to be an expert that stood above others.

    Just like Old Li had said before, the moment he entered a ground where experts were as many as the clouds like Tianxia City, his vision would be even more wide. Only by doing so would he realize that there was an even stronger group of people standing in front of him. If he didn¡¯t incite his own potential by challenging his limits, how could he surpass this group?

    A fortuitous encounter was something that urred every one in ten thousand times, but there were an innumerable number of soul pet trainers. There would always be several young generation soul pet trainers that had luck that would make the others of eyes red. Chu Mu was already certain that there were other people of his age that could traverse seventh rank bewildering worlds and the most immediate example that came up was the new Hunting King ¨C Luo Peng.

    But right now, if all of these people that ceaselessly challenged their limits and were lucky were gathered together, there would definitely be people stronger than Luo Peng. Thuspared to them, wasn¡¯t Chu Mu just average?

    As such, Chu Mu had to surpass his limits!

    Only by entering the eighth rank bewildering world that other people didn¡¯t dare enter and only by facing creatures even his three strongest soul pets together couldn¡¯t defeat could he have a chance of surpassing these experts that had their own fortuitous encounters!!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu could summon three soul pets to fight and the coordination between the three soul pets could make up for a slight difference in strength. Soul pets could also counter others through attribute and further, as long as he had soul power, he would be able to swap them in and out¡­

    With the advantage in number, ceaseless changing in fighting tactics, definite countering through attributes as well as Chu Mu could use soul techniques, even if there was a certain gap in strength, as long as he utilized it well, he had a definite chance of defeating the ninth phase Terror Wolf!

 Chapter 331: Scary Battle Surpassing Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 331: Scary Battle Surpassing Ranks</h4>

    Ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf. A normal technique was already nearly ninth rank in power. If it charged up, it would definitely reach a true ninth rank power.

    Of all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, only the white devil could possibly withstand a ninth rank power. All the other soul pets will definitely die if hit directly with a ninth level technique.

    So, Chu Mu had to be extremely careful in this battle! He had to make sure his soul pets weren¡¯t directly hit by a charged attack from the ninth phase middle stage Fear Wolves.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~Nie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White devil started off the fight. The body full of intermediate rank White Demonic Devil me slowly floated upwards, strangely floating between the broken walls and waved its burning arms!

    ¡°Ground Fiend Devil me!¡±

    Chu Mu first let White Nightmare attack the ninth phase Terror Wolf!

    White and cold aura devil mes appeared from down upwards, rushing up the twenty meter high cliff face like a tide hitting the shore, setting off sshes thatpletely devoured the cliff.

    The ninth phase Terror Wolf had already noticed the White Nightmare approaching. Those arrogant eyes looked down apathetically at the spreading of Ground Fiend Devil me¡­¡­

    The Ninth phase Terror Wolf was waiting for the technique toe. Only when the technique could cause a threat to him did he casually extend its massive wolf body and jump up, dodging the Ground Fiend Devil mes.

    The blue furred Terror Wolf stood in the wastnd ground, its eyes alreadypletely locked onto the aggravating white nightmare. It didn¡¯t hurry to attack it. It only kept around 50 meters of distance and stared at this weak enemy like a lone wolf, signalling for it to scurry out of its territory.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Night, keep your distance with this fellow!¡± Chu Mu knew the White Nightmare wasn¡¯t match for this ninth phase Terror Wolf, so when the battle was about to start, he decisively let everyone enter their battle phases.

    Mo Xie, White Nightmare, and Night were the three fastest soul pets of Chu Mu. letting them fight the Fear Wolf was an intentional move. At least, they could to a certain degree dodge the Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks. For the other soul pets, they may not even be able to hit this simrly speedy organism.

    Red and blood crimson, devil me and royal me burned at the same time. The pitiful appearance Mo Xie started zing with mes that quickly split into nine. WHen the nine mes darted upwards at once, Mo Xie¡¯s body started to change. The tiny body morphed into a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox full of nobility and power!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was approximately two meters in lenth, yet its nine tails were full of imposing aura. As gales blew past, the nine silver tails perfectly disyed the unparalleled nature of a generation of Fox Monarchs!

    No matter where the Night Thunder Dream Beast ran, it was always full of agility and demonic prowess. Its quality was simr to the Terror Wolf, both arrogant beasts that wandered deste ins under the moon. However, the Night Thunder Dream Beastcked some of the Terror Wolf¡¯s cruelty and malevolence, instead gaining wiseness and calm.

    ¡°UghWuuuu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°UghWuuuu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s arrogant eyes slowly let out an angry glint. Its sharp ws buried into the cracked ground, soundlessly leaving four deep gouge marks.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~¡±

    Finally, the Terror Wolf attacked!

    Its speed was very quick, even faster than Mo Xie casting Instant Assault. As a third remembrance soul master, he actually couldn¡¯t track it perfectly anymore!

    ¡°Attacking who? Attacking who?¡±

    Chu Mu gathered his mental strength. He has to make a judgement on which soul pet the Terror Wolf will attack before it appears.

    Within the yellow sand, a strange silhouette dashed towards Mo Xie¡¯s location. Finally, Chu Mu had captured the Terror Wolf¡¯s movements at this key moment, immediately sending amand to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Confuse!¡±

    Mo Xie felt this ninth phase Terror Wolf near and its nine silver tails started rolling like a cloud, hiding its body within the confusing fox tails¡­¡­

    Indeed, the ninth phase Terror Wolf appeared. Its deep blue and sturdy body appeared beside Mo Xie¡¯s body. Fifty centimeters of sharp ws suddenly flitted across Mo Xie¡¯s tails!!

    Steely green glint criss crossed. The attack range was almost thirty meters long. A dart of silver fur flew upwards, along with it a sliver of crimson blood!

    The first hit had already hurt Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Confuse could only dodge around thirty meters. This attack had ripped right past Mo Xie¡¯s tails. Even if Mo Xie had already switched locations, two of her tails were still marked, sending blood flying!

    ¡°Such a scary attack!¡± Chu Mu sucked a breath in.

    Mo Xie was the best at dodging in all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Once she casted Nine Tail Confuse, the opponent could almost never even touch a single hair of hers. Yet, even after Chu Mu had guessed the Terror Wolf¡¯s attack and let Mo Xie dodge preemptively, Mo Xie was still hurt by this powerful Terror Wolf.

    ¡°Your awareness is very on point, but your soul pets¡¯ speeds are limited. It¡¯s still an issue of power¡­¡­young master, be careful of following techniques!!¡± Old Li suddenly shouted.

    With Old Li¡¯s reminder, Chu Mu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat!

    Indeed, the Terror Wolf¡¯s attack didn¡¯t finish. After the Terror Wolf finished its w attack, it lifted its head up in ce and let out a howl!

    ¡°Ughwu~~~~~~~¡±

    A wild beast aura swept over the ninth phase Terror Wolf like wind, invisibly making the Terror Wolf¡¯s body feel even bigger!

    ¡°Ughwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Wolf howl sounded again. The ninth phase Terror Wolf that was covered in the aura suddenly dissipated!

    A strange wind approached, spreading a thick beast type aura throughout a hundred meter radius. A dozen ck wolf shadows darted out, full of viciousness, attacking Mo Xie, Ye, and White Nightmare simultaneously!!

    The dozen wolf shadows flew without pattern. Everywhere they went, they would undoubtedly leave a sharp w mark. Immediately, everything within a hundred meters became the territory of detruction for these wolf shadows. The ground, rocks, cliffs, wood¡­¡­ripping, shattering, shredding!

    Facing such a powerful technique, Chu Mu could no longer make any conscious judgement, and was only able to ride Night Thunder Dream Beast as they dodged within the shadows of the flying sands.

    A cold glint passed by Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast. The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already cast Night Dance, yet its body was still marked by many deep gouges, sending blood out constantly¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had already cast an incantation to cover himself and Night Thunder Dream Beast with Natural Wood Armor, except this type of defense couldn¡¯t possibly truly stop a ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks. Even Chu Mu had a few bloody marks on himself.

    With Chu MU and Night Thunder Dream Beast hurt, Mo Xie and White Nightmare couldn¡¯t stay unscathed either.

    Blood flew out of Chu Mu and his soul pets like running water. The taste of blood immediately scattered into the air, adding a feeling of a death threat.

    Ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s technique had blood rending effects. Chu Mu, Night, and Mo Xie¡¯s blood vessels were all ripped. Chu Mu had to quickly stop their wounds from bleeding or else their life force would run dry quickly from the blood, causing them to lose fighting strength!

    At this time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to save his medicine. The 500,000 gold healing medicine he decisively gave to himself and the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The best thing about eighth rank wound healing medicines are that they can be used during battle. The medicine, after directly ingesting, could automatically seek out wounds on humans and soul pets alike and heal the region.

    500,000 gold was enough to buy amander rank soul pet. But, in such a dangerous battle, a soul master wouldn¡¯t mind such expenses.

    ¡°Night, Dream Shatter ¨C Nightmare Ascends!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn glinted with a special dark light. This light was like an invisible ripple that spread from the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s horn towards the Ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s attacking realm.

    When the Nightmare Ascendspletely reached the Terror Wolf¡¯s attack realm, the violence finally showed signs of stopping!

    The dozen scary shadows slowly became beast type aura that disappeared with the wind. The Ninth Phase Terror Wolf¡¯s true body also slowly showed within the center.

    ¡°Night, continue to control!¡±

    Chu Mu saw the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s technique seed, and he immediately jumped off of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, letting Night Thunder Dream Beast use its demon techniques to control the ninth phase Terror Wolf.

    ¡°You have tost two seconds!¡± Chu Mu said to it.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~¡± Night Thunder Dream Beast knew this was key. Jumping forward, it risked itself as it went nearer to the ninth phase Terror Wolf.

    Demon mental techniques were more powerful the closer they were. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s phase and stage were too much lower. Its Nightmare Ascends could at most stop the Terror Wolf for a second. The other second must happen through a different technique, and it had to seed.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast cast Extreme Speed and flew past the Ninth Phase Terror Wolf¡¯s face. Tired Dream, which can stimte opponents¡¯ mind, was cast!

    ¡°Ughwoo~~~~~~¡±

    It failed, the Tired Dream technique clearly didn¡¯t seed.

    The Terror Wolf let out an angry roar, directly dealing an attack towards the Night Thunder Dream Beast!!

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, a huge row ofrge white teeth appeared aside Night Thunder Dream Beast. These cold glinting teeth were enough to rip the Night Thunder Dream Beast in half!

    Absolutely nearly ninth rank technique. Once hit, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was dead for sure!

    ¡°Shadow, Night Dance!!¡± Chu Mu said fearfully.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast scurried hurriedly into the shadow.

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The huge maw still bit down! An eye shocking red sprayed out again. Though the Night Thunder Dream Beast had already dodged, a huge spray of blood still flew out from its body¡­¡­

    At this moment, Chu Mu could clearly feel the Night Thunder Dream Beast losing its life swiftly and weakened!

    Night Thunder Dream Beast was heavily wounded!

    Chu Mu himself felt his cold sweat dripping down in torrents. If not for his mental strength constantly keeping track of the shadows, that attack alone would have instantly killed Night Thunder Dream Beast!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to lose focus at all. Two seconds have already been gained. Chu Mu used a shaky voice as hemanded Mo Xie, ¡°Mo Xie, Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram!¡±

 Chapter 332: Bloodthirsty Rage, Time of the Grim Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 332: Bloodthirsty Rage, Time of the Grim Reaper</h4>

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a long howl, suddenly speeding up.

    In the process of elerating, Mo Xie¡¯s silver body glowed with a silver light. Between this blinking, Mo Xie¡¯s body became fuzzy, and she quickly split into five nine tail inferno fox shadows!

    Five inferno foxes locked onto the ninth phase Terror Wolf. Their forty five silver and majestic tails started dancing, each chasing the ninth phase Terror Wolf!

    The ninth phase Terror Wolf quickly realized the power of Mo Xie¡¯s eighth rank technique and started to run away quickly, trying to dodge Mo Xie¡¯s momentous attack.

    The dozens of silver tails danced and took up the entire space,pletely transforming into Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Inferno Fox territory. Even if the ninth phase Terror Wolf was very quick, it still couldn¡¯t escape the chase of the forty five fox tails, finally still being locked in by the forty five long tails!

    Moon-like silver blinked, as the forty five silver tails became silver quality chains. As the five inferno fox shadows ran towards different directions, these silver chains locked up tightly!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    The sound of bone being pulled powerfully emanated. The ninth phase Terror Wolf was like an angry sealed prisoner, as it lifted its head and let out a heart-stopping roar!!

    ¡°White Nightmare, Obliterating Heart!¡± With this opportunity, Chu Mu must give this ninth phase Terror Wolf a deadly hit!

    Devil mes popped up on the White Nightmare¡¯s body, burning its devil body clean.

    The next second, beside the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s body, white devil mes started burning. The evil devil that controlled Other type energy appeared like a death reaper. The lethal devil w extended right into the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s body, threatening to crush its heart crystal !

    ¡°Ughwuu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ninth phase Terror Wolf again let out another angry roar. Its four limbs grabbed the ground and, with its powerful beast type energy,forcefully broke Mo Xie¡¯s forty five silver tail chains!

    ¡°Pa!!! Pa!!!! Pa!!!!!¡±

    The terror wolf¡¯s muscle power was simply too much stronger than Mo Xie. Though forty five tails were very tough,?they still couldn¡¯t truly break the Terror Wolf¡¯s bones, instead causing the tails to start snapping.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    One of the five Inferno Fox Shadows were real. After ten tails were forcefully broken, Mo Xie quickly retracted her tails¡­¡­

    Without Mo Xie¡¯s bind, the Terror Wolf¡¯s head turned around, and stared icily at the White Nightmare about to use its Obliterating Heart!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Obliterating Heart needed time to recover. Yet, the Terror Wolf didn¡¯t give it the chance, heavily mming its forelimbs against the ground!

    Shattering Stamp!!

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s Shattering Stamp technique power was more than ten times Zhan Ye¡¯s. When its wolf w brought crazed beast power onto the ground, the entire ground let out a groan.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Next moment, a huge roar sounded!

    Everything within fifty meters was stamped to pieces by the terrifying organism, causing cracks to spread even further!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Obliterating Heart wasn¡¯t sessful, instead getting thrown away hard, darkening the devil mes on its body¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. This powerful stamp gave White Nightmare quite some damage. If the White Nightmare lost its fighting strength, without any soul pet to face the ninth phase Terror Wolf alone, Chu Mu would have to run away at once.

    ¡°Nie!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Hundred meters away, the White Nightmare slowly stood up. After the intermediate rank white demonic devil me on its body weakened, it started burning brightly again. An icy cold resentment started emanating to its surroundings!

    Resentment Gathering!

    White Nightmare had lost some fighting strength after it was hurt, but it quickly recovered some using Resentment Gathering. As long as it can keep its fighting strength, then they still had a chance to win!

    Chu Mu knew the white devil had been provoked already. Such a stubborn fellow could never allow others to be more powerful than it. Such small impedances would definitely not make this middle ss monarch rank back off!

    The White Nightmare casted Devil Phantom, and rolled with white devil mes as it again approached the ninth phase Terror Wolf head on.

    The ninth phase Terror Wolf had just sustained the Mo Xie¡¯s Five Night Inferno Fox technique, so its bones were definitely hurt. Chu Mu had to seize this opportunity to give the Terror Wolf a truly threatening wound.

    ¡°Ning!¡± A soul pact sounded and Chu Mu retracted his Night Thunder Dream Beast back into his soul pet space, summoning his ice air fairy in front of him instead.

    ¡°Ice Air Dance!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ice Air Fairy appeared and quickly went into the fight. Light blue ice crystals emanated in the air. As the Ice Air Fairy controlled the ice type, it quickly froze near the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s surroundings, causing the entire ground to be icy and giving some obstruction to the ninth phase Terror Wolf.

    The ninth phase Terror Wolf already had a very high intelligence. Feeling the nearby surroundings be cold, its eyes quickly locked onto the Ning who was constantly casting ice type technique.

    ¡°Ughwuu!!!!!!¡±

    This Terror Wolf¡¯s fighting experience was very rich. Realizing that elemental soul pets have powerful destructive capabilities, it immediately gave up fighting Mo Xie and White Nightmare in front of it and ran straight towards the Ice Air Fairy!

    ¡°Ning, Freeze!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ice Air Fairy¡¯s translucent body started spinning in ce. At its span, with it as center, towering ice ice crystals started covering everything, causing the surroundings topletely freeze over!

    Soon after, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s surrounding sixty meters had all be towering ice. Ground, rock, sand, it was like a massive white painting.

    Yet, the power of freeze still couldn¡¯t stop the mad ninth phase Terror Wolf.

    It ran crazily and quickly, directly shattering the ice freezing energy, its scary ws powdering a huge chunk of towering ice¡­¡­

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    Facing the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s assault, the Ice Air Fairy showed unprecedented calmness.

    Almost without casting any incantation, wall after wall of ice stood up within the white area. Within the ice walls, there was also a strange light type reflection¡­¡­

    Chu Mu quickly realized what technique the Ice Air Fairy was going to use. Since all of the Terror Wolf¡¯s attention was on the Ice Air Fairy, it was a chance for Mo Xie and White Nightmare to channel their techniques!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Royal me Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    ¡°White Nightmare, White Demonic Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu told his two most powerful soul pets.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare¡¯s body suddenly started burning greatly, and cold devil me aura went rampant!

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s double royal me equally started burning. Different textured and colored mes intersected, sending heat everywhere!

    ¡°Heavenly me Rite!¡± Chu Mu simrly cast his incantation as an even scarier white demonic devil me started burning on his body!

    In the muddy skies, three separate light beams fell, attacking exactly where the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s location!

    The Terror Wolf ran around crazily,pletely acting as if it wanted to give the weak Ice Air Fairy a deadly blow. However, when this sly organism neared ten meters from the Ice Air Fairy, its in-trained eyes quickly noticed the strangeness in the Ice Air Fairy, as if the body wasn¡¯t real¡­¡­

    The Terror Wolf suddenly lifted its head just to see three massive me beams fall from the skies!

    This crafty beast had realized its danger!

    It actually forcefully shifted its momentum to give up its attack on the Ice Air Fairy and instead run towards another direction, wanting to get out of the range of this powerful attack!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Three techniques added together and finally fell to the ground. Immediately, the entire ground sank down. The Terror Wolf could no longer dodge the massive effect of the technique, falling along with the ground!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Like a dragon roar, from under the ground came three me dragons curled in their ming forms, sweeping past hundreds of meters and flying up along the straight light beam!

    The white me dragon was the most powerful of the three. When the painful burning energy entered the Terror Wolf¡¯s soul, it caused the greatest amount of harm.

    Secondarily, the red blood mes and the blood like dragon flew through the mes and through the Terror Wolf¡¯s body, burning its blood.

    Finally, the crimson dragon, which burned the Terror Wolf¡¯s body directly with its high temperature evil mes!

    Chu Mu¡¯s most powerful technique,bining three different mes, should definitely have reached ninth rank. Such a ninth rank fire type technique was something even the ninth phase Terror Wolf couldn¡¯t stand.

    ¡°Ughwuu~~~~~~~ Ughwuuu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    From the center of the three sky fire dragons came the painful howls of the ninth phase Terror Wolf. Being burnt by the Heavenly me Rites, the Terror Wolf¡¯s strength would definitely fall at least 20%.

    ¡°Young master, the Terror Wolf has Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. You have hurt it to lower its fighting strength, but it could definitely use it to regain strength. Its fighting strength could very likely reach 120%. However, as long as young master can survive past this transformation, this terror wolf will be young masters.¡± Old Li said.

    Indeed, an angry Terror Wolf wasn¡¯t so easily killed!

    When the Heavenly me Rite disappeared, the Terror Wolf¡¯s deep eyespletely zed over with a blood red, causing the ninth phase Terror Wolf to be even scarier!

    ¡°Ughwoo~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Terror Wolf in that instantpletely disappeared. This time, Chu Mu actually couldn¡¯t guess the organism¡¯s movements!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Just as his soul remembrance had captured this cruel organism, it had already appeared in front of the White Nightmare!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The dozen ws had been casted within two seconds. The White Nightmare had no chance to dodge before its body was ripped with many ck marks. The majority of its white demonic devil mes actually went out!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s defense in front of this Bloodthirsty Berserker Transformation Terror Wolf was useless. Just as the White Nightmare was about to be a pile of faint white devil mes, the Ice Air Fairy and Mo Xie¡¯s techniques finally had a way to settle and save the continuously attacked White Nightmare. Yet, as long as the third w fell upon the White Nightmare, its mes soul would definitely disappear permanently.

    ¡°White Nightmare,e back.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, calling the white devil back into its?space.

    ¡°Zhan Ye!!¡± Chu Mu quickly summoned Zhan Ye.

    Now, perhaps only the strongest life force and the Broken Limb Rebirth Zhan Ye could wait out this Terror Wolf¡¯s Bloodthirsty Berserker Transformation!

 Chapter 333: A Win Drenched in Blood (1)

    <h4>Chapter 333: A Win Drenched in Blood (1)</h4>

    At seventh phase fourth stage with six times the normal amount of life force, Zhan Ye¡¯s current life force was more than two times the seventh phase ninth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Although its defense was slightly lower, Chu Mu was confident that it probably wasn¡¯t an issue to defend against the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks.

    Zhan Ye was a madman fighter that didn¡¯t care if its opponent was strong or weak. Facing the ninth phase Terror Wolf, without even needing Chu Mu¡¯s order, the ink colored battle tiger madly pounced on it, as its Ink Armor Spikes frighteningly shot out!

    The Terror Wolf was presently in a bloodthirsty frenzied state and wouldn¡¯t dodge normally. When Zhan Ye flew at it, the Terror Wolf let the ink armor spikes streak across its skin while its savage wolf w fiercely swiped at Zhan Ye¡¯s neck. It wanted to sever Zhan Ye¡¯s head off!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s insect type innate talent appeared at this moment and, as it was about to attack, Zhan Ye turtled up, its ink armor spikes that ignored armor werepletely exposed on the outside.

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ink armor spikes were sessfully in prating the Terror Wolf¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Only, even before the dark type corrosion effect began to spread, the Terror Wolf¡¯s powerful w swept up a boundless beast force that fiercely smacked Zhan Ye.

    The beast force was like a storm as the wolf w heavily fell on the target whereby the force wildly spread outwards up to twenty meters.

    ¡°Pai pai pai~~~~~~~¡±

    The ink armor on Zhan Ye¡¯s body werepletely shattered under the beast force. Even the ink armor spikes were all fractured. The violent energy knocked Zhan Ye¡¯s body flying several tens of meters!

    Fresh blood began to drip from being knocked flying by that chaotic beast force¡­

    Heavily wounded from one strike! Chu Mu had originally thought Zhan Ye would be able to defend against two of the Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks. Yet, he didn¡¯t think that Zhan Ye would be reduced to a weak life force state with one strike. If there was a follow up technique Zhan Ye would be killed before being able to use Broken Limb Rebirth!

    ¡°Ning, Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu hastily had the Ice Air Fairy and Mo Xie attack.

    The heavily wounded Zhan Yey in a pool of blood on the ground. Its ck pair of eyes were dyed in a red color, and a bloody aura began to erupt, forming a demonic wind that shed against the bitingly cold violent wind of the barren in.

    Zhan Ye let out a bloodthirsty roar, and its body began to frantically secrete insect liquid. The insect liquid caused its wounds to quickly heal while also recovering it in a ck glossy armor.

    Yet, different from before was that on the ck glossy armor, ayer of bloody demonic aura could be seen covering it. It caused Zhan Ye to set off an even more berserk appearance!

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!!¡± seeing the bloody demonic aura appear, Chu Mu immediately revealed an excited expression.

    Zhan Ye hadprehended an identical technique as the Terror Wolf at a crucial moment, and its fighting strength directly increased to 120%, the equivalent of two stages, reaching the seventh phase sixth stage.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Violent Blood Pupil¡¯s effect was simr to Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, but if he used Violent Blood Pupil on Zhan Ye, Chu Mu¡¯s wouldn¡¯t have any remaining soul power to summon another soul pet.

    Just now, Chu Mu had hesitated whether to raise Zhan Ye¡¯s phase by two stages with Violent Blood Pupil and didn¡¯t expect it toprehend this technique on its own.

    In the fight with the Terror Wolf, this twenty percent increase in strength would only afford Zhan Ye to receive less damage, but in a fight with a soul pet of the same phase and stage, Zhan Ye¡¯s Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation would be a crucial point of the battle. Most importantly, the recoil suffered from using it would disappear after using Broken Limb Rebirth! This was a technique that was perfect for Zhan Ye!

    After the rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s life force and fighting strength returned to their peak. Including the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation¡¯s effect, its strength reached 120% of normal!

    ¡°Ink Armor Spikes!!¡± Chu MU knew that the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation ninth phase Terror Wolf was in a state where it wouldn¡¯t dodge, so Chu Mu had to take advantage of the opportunity to deal more damage to it!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye sped up and threw itself at it. Its body curled up once more and the iparably sharp ink armor spikes pierced the Terror Wolf¡¯s body.

    The Terror Wolf was presently chasing Mo Xie that had used Nine Tail Confuse. Seeing the body full of spikes appear, a glimpse of anger could be seen in its two red pupils and it used the Vicious Devour technique it had used earlier to heavily wound the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    Zhan Ye ignored the technique the Terror Wolf used, as its ink armor spikes would regardlessly pierce its body!!

    This time, Zhan Ye sessfully managed to pour the dark corrosion ability into the powerful soul pet¡¯s body which weakened its defense!

    ¡°S~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Gezhi~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a bone chilling noise rang out as the rows of hunting teeth from Vicious Devour descended!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s flesh was split open and the terrifying hunting teeth bit down and broke the bones in the lower half of its body!!

    Flesh flew everywhere and blood dripped onto the ground. Then the ghastly sight of broken limbs and bones began to dangle in the violent wind¡­

    One third of its body had been gnawed off. This both reflected a shocking bite strength as well as an image filled with blood!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye could finally no longer hold back the enormous pain, and let out a loud and mad roar.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s body trembled. The enormous pain seemed to be on his own body, making the area of his body below his thigh convulse.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Realizing that Zhan Ye¡¯s life was in danger, Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare hesitate and its nine tails tethered up the ninth phase Terror Wolf!

    Nine Tail Hammer

    The force of the nine tails erupted and lifted the ninth phase Terror Wolf up before fiercely smashing it at the ground. A huge hole was created in the ground!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hold any reservations and directly used Discement Specter, hastily appearing beside the mortally wounded Zhan Ye. He used a 5 million gold coin medicine on Zhan Ye.

    The area below Zhan Ye¡¯s butt had disappeared, and the miserable scene of carnage made Chu Mu¡¯s heart wrench with pain. He was a bit regretful of having rashly engaged the ninth phase Terror Wolf in a fight.

    The rebirth insect fluid seeped out of Zhan Ye¡¯s broken areas. This time, the speed of Zhan Ye¡¯s rebirth wasn¡¯t as fast as before as the bones, flesh, skin and armor all had to be reconstructed.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Ning, deal with it for three seconds!¡± Chu Mu knew that Zhan Ye needed at least three seconds toplete the Broken Limb Rebirth this time. If he couldn¡¯t get those three seconds, his life would probably subsequently be in danger.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    The Five Fox Phantom was used once again and Mo Xie squared off directly against the Terror Wolf. Each time, Mo Xie would narrowly escape from the Terror Wolf¡¯s death rending ws, causing fear to well up in one¡¯s heart.

    Mo Xie proved to be a soul pet with the most abundant fighting experience. Relying on her powerful dodging abilities and the Nine Tail Confuse psychedelic technique, Mo Xie was able to dy these three fatal seconds with only the cost of a few no too serious wounds.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    Three secondster, Zhan Ye finallypleted Broken Limb Rebirth!

    ¡°Seventh phase eighth stage!!¡¯ when Zhan Ye let out a roar, Chu Mu felt that its stage had rise. The mortal wound this time had unexpectedly allowed Zhan Ye¡¯s stage to rise by two!

    ¡°Mo Xie, retreat.¡±

    Mo Xie had already done very well and the rest would be left to Zhan Ye which strength had just increased!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie used Nine Tail Confuse and quickly escaped the Terror Wolf¡¯s pursuit. Seeing Chu Mu throw an eighth level healing medicine at her, she rapidly swallowed it, preventing the ceaseless flow of blood from her wounds.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    The fires of war burned even more vigorously. Even with the ink armor spikes that could ignore defenses, Zhan Ye¡¯s attack this time hit even harder with at least two ink armor spikes piercing the Terror Wolf¡¯s body. The dark poison corroded its skin!

    Zhan Ye made the Terror Wolf both shocked and angry once again. This time, it seemed to have decided to kill Zhan Ye right there, as itpletely ignored Mo Xie and the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fire and ice attacks. Instead, it ruthlessly charged at Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had increased to the seventh phase eighth stage and including the life force six times average, although its defense was slightly lower, its ability to defend against attacks hadpletely surpassed the White Nightmare. Unless the Terror Wolf stored its strength for two seconds before releasing it, it wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly kill Zhan Ye.

    Moreover, Chu Mu absolutely would not give the Terror Wolf the two seconds it needed. In the following amount of time, he only had to exhaust the Terror Wolf until its Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation ended and the fight would reach and end!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Finally, when Zhan Ye used its sixth Broken Limb Rebirth, the Terror Wolf had reached a clearly weakened state. The violent ruthless arua on its body was slowly subsiding!

    Chu Mu had been waiting for this moment!

    ¡°Mo Xie, return. Devil Tree Battle Soldier, consume it!¡± Chu Mu decisively recalled Mo Xie back to her soul pet space and summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon it before hand because although its techniques were many and were very effective at restricting beast type soul pets, the Terror Wolf¡¯s speed was too fast. Including its imposing ws, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks became mere decoration. Due to its slow speed, there was a high chance it would be instantly mortally wounded right after being summoned.

    Yet right now, the Terror Wolf¡¯s speed had been severely reduced to the the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation¡¯s side effect, and its exhausted life force. Its defense had also been corroded by Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes.

    At this moment, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s multiple techniques could both slowly exhaust the Terror Wolf while also prevent it from fleeing.

    ¡°Very good, just like this. Don¡¯t be impatient. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s destructive power isn¡¯t as strong as Mo Xie¡¯s, but summoning it at this moment is very smart. It is very good at exhausting this Terror Wolf growing weaker and weaker until its death. A very experienced move!¡± praised Old Li.

    Many young soul pet trainers, when the situation of the fight was in their favor, would be unable to contain the impatience suppressed in their heart and hastilyunch quick attacks.

    These types of crazy attacks would perhaps end the fight quickly, but they were also just as dangerous because the creature could be faking its state or perhaps it was preserving its strength. One careless mistake and the soul pet trainer would be dealt a perishing blow.

    Chu Mu was truly experienced when it came to this aspect. When he clearly knew he had the advantage, he wouldn¡¯t let the excitement of winning get to his head. Instead, he chose to have the Devil Tree Battle Soldier fight thest battle to guarantee that this creature wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to flee or retaliate!

 Chapter 334: A Win Drenched in Blood (2)

    <h4>Chapter 334: A Win Drenched in Blood (2)</h4>

    After the defense had been corroded by Zhan Ye, the Terror Wolf¡¯s skin defense drastically fell. Chu Mu controlled his three soul pets with extreme patience, fighting thest of the attrition fight with the Terror Wolf.

    Although the Terror Wolf was in a weak state, a ninth phasemander wasn¡¯t easy to kill still, and there were a few times where it nearly fled.

    ¡°Wood Finger Prison!¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s ten fingers drove into the ground. The Terror Wolf growing slower by the moment couldn¡¯t dodge it, and was stuck firmly in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Wood Finger Prison, before being pinned to the ground!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes pierced its body once again, dropping its weakened armor to an even lower level!

    ¡°Towering Ice Ice Sword Array!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy operated its towering ice, and countless minute particles of towering ice condensed on its head to form ten meter long towering ice ice swords; they hovered with intimidation in the air.

    ¡°Ovey!¡±

    Within the thirty ice swords condensed another Ice Sword Array. As the Ice Air Fairy controlled the sixty swords, they flew with vigor towards the ninth phase Terror Wolf!

    The Ice Air Fairy became the most important source of damage, and the majority of the wounds on the Terror Wolf¡¯s body had been caused by its ice type techniques.

    This time again, the Ice Air Fairy delivered the deadly strike. When the sixty swords descended, the Terror Wolf had no more strength to struggle. Finally, its body was ripped open by Zhan Ye¡¯s indignant Heavenly Splitting w and fresh blood spilled out of its body¡­

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, maintain your control. Zhan Ye, continue attacking!¡± the many years of fighting experience told Chu Mu that before actually confirming the opponent had died, he couldn¡¯t lower his guard.

    Indeed, just as Zhan Ye was about to rip open the Terror Wolf¡¯s throat, it suddenly sprang up in an attempt to kill Zhan Ye on a counterattack.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already prepared its roots, and before the Terror Wolf had fully sprung up, its body was bound by countless roots. From within these roots extended iparably sharp barbs that deeply split open its skin!

    As long as its defenses were cut apart, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could use Life Force Absorb!

    The Terror Wolf was already in a weakened state, and after a round of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s rapid absorbing, it lost all of its strength andy, irreconcbly, in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s array of countless roots.

    The Ice Air Fairyunched another series of ice type techniques at it once again. Finally, Zhan Ye used Heavenly Splitting w, ripping apart the Terror Wolf¡¯s throat¡­

    This time, the ninth phase Terror Wolf waspletely on the path towards death.

    Its battered body began to minutely twitch before immediately freezing from the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type techniques. Finally, it lost all signs of life.

    ¡°It finally died.¡± after confirming the Terror Wolf was dead, Chu Mu let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°All of youe over and have some medicine.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately go over to the Terror Wolf¡¯s corpse. Instead, he called all of his soul pets next to him and used expensive medicine to heal them.

    During the fight, Chu Mu had expended nearly 30 million in medicine; this essentially was the medicine expenditures for one month.

    In a seventh rank bewildering world, it was very rare where he would encounter situations where the lives of his soul pets would be in danger. Furthermore, Chu Mu was always able to easily face these dangerous soul pets while also intentionally avoiding soul pets he couldn¡¯t defeat.

    However, facing directly against a soul pet that was one to two levels higher in strength, it was only then that Chu Mu experienced the terrifying feeling of a total annihtion if he was only the slightest bit inattentive.

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had fought once, and Chu Mu¡¯s soul power had beenpletely depleted while his soul pets sustained different degrees of injuries.

    The one heaviest wounded was the White Nightmare, because it had fought against the full strength Terror Wolf for a very long time. There were many wounds on its body, and if it wasn¡¯t because Resentment Building afforded the maintenance of its fighting strength, the fight probably would have been even harder.

    Second was the Night Thunder Dream Beast which, in order to fight for two seconds, had arge chunk of its leg bitten. Even though Chu Mu had given it a 500 thousand gold healing medicine, it took a minute for its blood to stop flowing. Moreover, in this one minute, it was enough for its life force to be weakened by 10 to 20%.

    The life force of demons inherently wasn¡¯t very strong and the bleeding caused it to pass out in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. It probably would be very hard for it return to its normal state before half a month had passed.

    The wounds on Mo Xie¡¯s body were the most because she had fought for the longest. Relying on her speed and dodging superiority as well as her plethora of fighting experience, she narrowly escaped the Terror Wolf¡¯s ws of death multiple times.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t receive any deadly wounds, but she had many middle grade wounds. From her neck to her tail, there were at least a dozen bloody scars while seven of her nine tails were bleeding.

    In reality, Zhan Ye had suffered the most damage, receiving twenty times the attacks as the White Nightmare had. If it wasn¡¯t because of the powerful Broken Limb Rebirth technique, Chu Mu would have definitely been annihted this time.

    Complete annihtion was something Chu Mu knew could have happened at multiple points during the fight, but ultimately he managed to avert this disaster.

    Looking at the lifeless corpse of the Terror Wolf, Chu Mu unexpectedly didn¡¯t hastily go and retrieve the generous rewards; rather, he just stared at the ninth phasemander¡¯s corpse for a long while.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just entered the eighth rank bewildering world¡­¡± aside from the rejoice from victory, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was also full of other emotions.

    His strength ostensibly was far from being enough. Merely one fight had exhausted all of his fighting strength. If a second creature of this level appeared, him and his soul pet would all perish in the barren field and would be corroded by the wind and sand until they were a pile of white bones¡­

    After resting for a while, Chu Mu finally climbed up the broken wall and retrieved the rock type elemental crystal.

    ¡°An eighth level rock type elemental crystal. It¡¯s worth about 20 million; young master also can give it to the Ghost King and raise it to the seventh phase.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and put the spoils of war from this challenging wind into his soul pet space.

    ¡°Nong~~ Nong~~~~~¡±

    The Ghost King in the soul pet space had an ashamed appearance.

    During this fight, the only one that hadn¡¯t participated was it. Yet, he happened to earn the spoils of war. The Ghost King was clearly very ashamed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in the future when yourpanions need you, do your best then.¡± consoled Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nong~~~~ Nong~~~~~~¡± the Ghost King vigorously nodded its head.

    ¡°Hou hou~~~~~¡± just at this moment, Zhan Ye standing beside Chu Mu suddenly let out two roars as if it was intentionally indicating something to Ch uMu.

    ¡°You¡¯ve evolved?¡± Chu Mu turned around and instantly discovered an ink gloss had appeared on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. The ink gloss made the wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body visibly heal much quicker, and the ink colored armor subsequently lookedpletely brand new.

    ¡°Seventh phase fifth stage. It seems that raising your fighting strength through fighting those stronger than you is evidently even faster.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The main factor behind a soul pet¡¯s evolution was endless fights to ceaselessly defeat oneself andpletely extract the species potential out from oneself. This challenging those stronger than oneself had effects that were extremely evident.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye was letting out roars of evolution when Mo Xie¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated around Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you evolved too?¡± a wave of happiness washed over Chu Mu and he hastily poured his soul remembrance into Mo Xie¡¯s soul pet space.

    Indeed, the seventh phase eighth stage Mo Xie reflected with a lustre of evolution that was the same as Zhan Ye¡¯s.

    In the previous fight, when facing the powerful threat of the Terror Wolf, there probably wasn¡¯t any time to evolve. However, once the fight ended, when the medicine healed the wounds of the soul pets and a bit of their physical strength returned, they would immediately evolve.

    ¡°Seventh phase ninth stage. After obtaining the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart, you can immediately rise up to the eighth phase third stage. When that timees you will be able to hold your own!¡± Chu Mu cracked augh.

    ¡°Hou hou hou~~~~~~~¡±

    With Mo Xie¡¯s strength increase, Zhan Ye let out a few low growls, as if it was telling Mo Xie it would eventually surpass her.

    Back when they had encountered Zhan Ye, any of Mo Xie¡¯s attacks were able to heavily wound Zhan Ye. However, right now, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was slowly catching up.

    ¡°It seems that the soul equipment is an extreme necessity.¡± Chu Mu rubbed the metal tactile head of Zhan Ye and spoke to himself.

    Chu Mu discovered that if he wanted to fight those stronger than him, Zhan Ye would be the most important crux because only it could truly withstand the attacks of those powerful soul pets. Moreover, Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes were extremely vital at corroding the opponent¡¯s defense. If Chu Mu wanted to continue in this eighth rank bewildering world, he had to give Zhan Ye a full form fighting equipment. Only this way would all of the fighting strength of his soul pets not be depleted after one fight.

    ¡°Young master, the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s corpse still has many things that can be excavated. Gather the things on its body and you should be able to sell them for ten millions. Then you should earn back the money for medicine first.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and gathered all of the valuable items from the Terror Wolf. Its soul core, crystallized innards, wolf ws, wolf teeth, wolf bones and so on worth about 10 million ording to Chu Mu¡¯s approximate calctions. It was just a pity that it didn¡¯t amount to the 30 million in medicine expenses¡­

    ¡°Young master, when you were fighting just now, I found that there were a few elemental crystals past the broken wall that should have an aggregate sum of around 50 million. However, you should leave first and head to Tianxia City to rest first. If you want to enter the eighth rank bewildering world even further, you must increase the strength of your small fox. Otherwise, you¡¯ll deplete all of your fighting strength just like what happened in this fight. You¡¯re better off going through the seventh rank bewildering world. At least this way you won¡¯t have to frequently rest and go back to replenish on supplies¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°50 million¡­¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    If he could, Chu Mu really wanted to continue on, but right now the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s mental strength was practically exhausted and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t have much physical strength left. Only Zhan Ye could continue to fight because of its powerful recovery ability¡­

    Helplessly shaking his head, Chu Mu could only recall the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ice Air Fairy back to their soul pet spaces. Then, he rode on Zhan Ye back to the enormous valley where he followed a safe path to Tianxia City.

 Chapter 335: Ten Years One Person, Realm Thrones

    <h4>Chapter 335: Ten Years One Person, Realm Thrones</h4>

    ¡°Young master, do you still n on training within eighth rank Bewildering Wolds?¡± Old Li asked.

    ¡°En, raise Mo Xie and Zhan Ye¡¯s strengths before killing our way back!¡± Chu Mu said very decisively.

    ¡°I feel like before Young Masteres, you should understand the power of some Tianxia City young experts. This will be helpful for your training.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, that Ting Lan is what tier? That monarch rank seven Sacred Beasts Lin Yin Beast shouldn¡¯t be her most powerful soul pet.¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t know. If she still has more powerful soul pets, she would definitely be first rank and would ultimately go after the emperor rank soul pet. If she were more conservative and went for the second rank treasure, then she would be second rank expert. Young master doesn¡¯t have a high probability of surpassing her in such a short time.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Soul Pce still has many experts. Now what are the strengths of the nine young masters?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu was the tenth young master, so there must be nine before him. These nine soul pet pce young masterspletely represented the highest position of teens in soul pce. In such arge environment, all of these people¡¯s strengths were definitely ridiculous.

    ¡°Of the nine young masters, second young master is veryzy, while fourth young master is focused on other endeavors. The other seven are all very powerful. Some have disappeared for many years without anyone seeing them. The eldest young master of Soul Pce had long since graduated from the young generation. Though the man hadn¡¯t grown past thirty, he no longer participates in the Battle of the Realms.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t participate in the Battle of the Realms?¡± Chu Mu said questioningly.

    Emperor rank soul pet was probably something that anyone with strength would fight for. There was no reason not to participate in such battle.

    ¡°Soul Pce prince, which is the first young master, his goals have long since passed the Battle of the Realms. The world is massive, and there are always absurdly strong people. This soul pce prince was one of them. If young master could reach his level in six years, then¡­¡­.¡± Old Li rubbed his whiskers and said with meaning.

    ¡°If I have the opportunity, I truly want to get to know him.¡± Chu Mu truly wanted to see just how absurdly powerful this soul pce prince was.

    But speaking of which, does this soul pce prince really not even care about emperor rank soul pets?

    ¡°There is definitely opportunity. In fact, its not that he doesn¡¯t want to participate in the Battle of the Realms; the big factions are the ones banning him frompeting.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Mu said questioningly.

    ¡°If I said this Battle of the Realms was the most authoritative contest game of the young generation, then this person would probably break the bnce of the game¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face showed surprise. Young generation actually had such a presence?

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. This soul pce prince is rather special. You can remove him from your list ofpetitors. In fact, not many people in the entire soul pet realm would list him as one.¡± Old LI said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s speak of others.¡± Though Chu Mu was curious and surprised by the soul pce prince, he hadn¡¯t truly met the person. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know just how absurd the man was, so he could only throw the person to the back of his mind like Old Li suggested.

    ¡°Hehe, young master work hard. Maybe after six years, you will also be banned frompetitions by the other factions.¡± Old Li smiled and said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu was speechless. Old Li¡¯s way of expression was truly strange.

    ¡°Young master, go to soul pce first, I haven¡¯t walked around in Tianxia City in a long time. Let me meet up with a few old friends of him, then I will know the approximate condition of the experts.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and ran towards Tianxia City.

    ¡­¡­

    The vastness of Tianxia City was hard to describe with words!

    Chu Mu stood very far away and saw an ancient citadel full of glory standing solemnly on the horizon. The towering structures stretched further into the edges of one¡¯s vision without end!

    When Chu Mu walked into Li City, he had already been shocked by the size and majestic nature. This time, when he took in Tianxia City¡¯s size, his heart flipped even more, unable to calm down.

    This was an ancient city that had stood for thousands of years. It was the first city under the skies!

    Standing from afar, Chu Mu could already feel the solemnity under the grandeur, the eternity under the magnificence!

    Like a sage who was infinitely wise, it stood for countless years on this vastnd, never falling or even moved.

    Ancient, bright, populous. As Chu Mu neared the city, the aura of the city became even thicker. Chu Mu even felt a pressure and excitement that stemmed from seeing the cradle of thousands of years of human experts. It was just like seeing an expert one had respected for a long time, and he was walking closer and closer to it!

    ¡°There is only one such city under the heavens!¡±

    Winding ancient words were deeply carved into the city walls of Tianxia City. A few simple strokes, yet the supreme aura of the city was captured perfectly!

    ¡­¡­

    Entering the capital of experts, one could feel that even the wind was different. When Chu Mu stood on the streets, he clearly felt this.

    It wasn¡¯t only Chu Mu¡¯s misconception. It was also the shock and emotion that was brought by the various powerful mounts that flew past Chu Mu.

    ¡°Without walking here, one would never know how small one is.¡±

    When Chu Mu walked deeper into the streets the size of zas, Chu Mu immediately saw a sculpture standing in the center. This sculpture had a few imposing letters carved upon it!

    The sculpture was a man. This man looked down upon every person that walked into Tianxia City. The sculptor had replicated the man¡¯s arrogance and might on his face vividly. When Chu Mu walked by, he indeed felt tiny.

    ¡°Who is he? An ancient expert from a thousand years ago?¡± Chu Mu pointed at the sculpture and asked.

    Being able to stand in front of Tianxia City¡¯s great gates, this man must either have great historical value or have legend-like status.

    ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t even know Superior Li Hong, rare, rare¡­¡­¡± A person simrly praising the expert looked over and said with a strange tone.

    Chu Mu also tilted his head and looked at the arrogant and lonely teen. He didn¡¯t speak. This sentence of Chu Mu¡¯s was naturally directed towards Old Li. This teen¡¯s tone Chu Mu couldn¡¯t tell if it was a provocation or simply amazement and confusion.

    Just as Old Li was about to speak, the teen beside slowly exined. ¡°He¡¯s called Li Hong and isn¡¯t an expert from thousands of years ago. He is still alive in some corner of this world. He is the publicly epted Realm Throne. If one day, your power is enough to make all factions scared and respectful of you, then in ten years, someone will break this statue and carve you there so that you can look down upon tens of thousands of soul pet trainers like ants at your feet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Realm Throne?¡± It was the first time Chu Mu heard the word. But, just from the words, it felt extremely dominating.

    ¡°Realm Thrones, ten years a term. Those who could stand there were all people who have reached the peak of soul pet trainer pyramid. Millions of people make the Realm Throne as their ultimate dream. Yet, only one can be it, one every ten years.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu again lifted his head in praise ¨C this was the most coveted seat for soul pet trainers?

    ¡°Young master, you have the strong belief of bing an expert. In reality, this Realm Throne is also your greatest dream. Though you may not reach it, as long as you near it, you will have no regrets this lifetime.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Realm Thrones.¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    ¡°Young master, any forwards and you will know why countless experts are willing crash and burn and bury themselves on their way towards this throne.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and went around the sculpture forward.

    The sunset shone upon the ground. Golden glow fell from the skies, lighting up the golden ground with the most dazzling sparkles.

    Like it were made of gold, suddenly, Chu Mu saw a pce!

    This pce only had one color, it was the most authoritative and honorable gold!

    Thousands of meters of golden za sat like golden bricks. The towering and serious pce stretched near thousands of meters. It wasn¡¯t even multiple pces, it was just the one!

    A golden pce near thousands of meters in diameter!

    The fifteen golden steps were each two meters tall. Each step had a different species rank representative golden soul pet statue.

    Golden pirs were organised like golden giants. Each giant had different totems carved upon them. These totems¡¯ most intricate carvings were as thin as nails, truly a feat of the heavens!

    The golden made doors were tightly closed, locking away the most secure and most valuable Realm Throne!

    What a shocking scene that was!! Chu Mu¡¯s entire person fell into a state of daze, his mind filled with the massive pressure from the golden throne.

    ¡°This is the true Realm Throne. I want young master to see this golden Heavenly Pce and realize what a soul pet trainer¡¯s true goal is. I want young master to understand why countless experts constantly work to surpass themselves in far away ces, yet finally still return to Tianxia City¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What locks their souls here isn¡¯t the dirt of their homes, nor the ancient and solemn cradle city, but this golden locked door that opens once every ten years ¨C the Realm Throne!¡±

 Chapter 336: The Highest Authority Female

    <h4>Chapter 336: The Highest Authority Female</h4>

    Realm Throne. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know just how many more years he had to train for before he had the courage to step on the golden steps that represented species ranks.

    Now, all he could do was revere and contemte¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    After a long time, the waves in his heart finally calmed down, and Chu Mu kept walking. He suddenly noticed that the age and majesty of Tianxia City no longer mattered. Only the golden pce and golden throne remained in Chu Mu¡¯s brain¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve arrived at soul pce.¡± Old Li reminded the Chu Mu absorbed in thought.

    Chu Mu came back to himself and lifted his head just to see another grand and imposing silver pce!

    Chu Mu could only see the front pce, but this front pce¡¯s grandeur was even greater than the entire soul pce in Li City. The silver that stood for nobility gave off a sense of holiness and solemnity!

    ¡°This is the Main Soul Pce¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart that had just calmed down again rippled.

    Soul Pce stood for upright, brave, and honor. The entire structure of soul pcepletely showed these qualities. Standing in front of the main hall¡¯s silver door, Chu Mu¡¯s heart feltpletely different. There wasn¡¯t a forceful aura, nor was there a grandeur that made one feel tiny. It was only a faith that made one¡¯s willpower reignite.

    If the Realm Throne was an utmost emperor, then those with unwavering faith will be even more invigorated by the overbearing feeling. Yet, those unsure of themselves will have their faith crushed in front of such pce.

    Yet, the feeling here waspletely different. Soul Pce was like a holy and noble, silver d goddess. Simrly unreachable, but as long as one had some faith in heart, this noble goddess would shine her holy light down, gently rekindling one¡¯s fire to fight for more honor!

    Chu Mu had never had much love forrge factions. He felt all the factions were just zealous people with simr thoughts gathered together that ran things using their own governing methods.

    But now, it had to be said that the status of Soul Pce was raised greatly in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Especially facing the Realm Thrones, the feeling of tinyness and sadness was slowly calmed down in the gentle silver glow.

    Standing far away, Chu Mu suddenly remembered his mother Liu Binn. Maybe Chu Mu unconsciously saw Soul Pce as a gentle yet proud goddess because of the existence of Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know if his mother had returned to Soul Pce or was still somewhere dangerous in this world trying to find his Worldly Immortal Ice.

    When Chu Mu was young, his impression of her wasn¡¯t good. He always felt that Liu Binn was like a goddess high up, always using her cold gaze to watch over him, revealing no emotions on her beautiful face¡­¡­

    Only until he walked out of the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s Bewildering World did the more mature Chu Mu realize that, Liu Binn didn¡¯t just want to put her own son thousands of miles away. She just didn¡¯t know how to express herself at all, and didn¡¯t know how to be a mother.

    Chu Mu was a rational person. Though in the twenty years he grew up, he only saw Liu Binn¡¯s cold and proud, when she went to look for Worldly Immortal Ice for him, Chu Mu had already wiped away all his rebellious emotions¡­..

    So, after walking into soul pce, Chu Mu¡¯s first task wasn¡¯t to find the person that sold him the Nine tail Inferno Fox heart, but instead ask if Liu Binn was in Soul Pce.

    ¡°Young master, if you want to ask about the situation of noble woman, you don¡¯t have to ask these attendants of the front pce hall. They may not even know what a Supreme is.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why is that? Isn¡¯t she high positioned? Why does no one know her then?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°Soul Pce has the seven diagram sacred beasts. Based off these seven diagram sacred beasts, it is split into seven great pces. Pce Supremes are an individual system outside of the seven pce system. They weren¡¯t under control of the seven great elders, but had the same authority as the seven elders. From an outsider¡¯s view, the soul pce only had seven pces, and the highest position was the seven elders. IN reality, the four Pce Supremes also sit and stand along with the seven elders.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the Pce Supremes and elders? Are there many Noble Women or is it just her?¡± Chu Mu had always been curious as to what position Liu Binn held in Soul Pce. Chu Mu had had close contact with lots of soul pce, but had discovered that many kingdom capitals¡¯ soul pces didn¡¯t have the title of Noble Woman.

    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s the need to exin all of soul pet pce¡¯s structure to you. After all, you¡¯re a soul pce young master now. If you don¡¯t understand this, someone¡¯s going tough their ass off.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu had just been wanting to understand the soul pce¡¯s system, so he listened to Old Li speak slowly.

    ¡°Before I said, soul pce had seven diagram sacred beasts, respectively:

    Binding Wind Spirit, Xuan Zhen Beetle, Immortal Ming Bird, Palm Dawn Concubine, Lin Yin Beast, Holy Stem Flower, Wanmo Beast.

    Based off these seven diagram sacred beasts, soul pce is split into seven great halls, respectively, Binding Wind Pce, Xuan Zhen Pce, Immortal Ming Pce, Palm Dawn Pce, Lin Yin Pce, Holy Stem Pce, and Wanmo Pce.

    Soul Pce¡¯s main structure is their seven great pces. In reality, these seven pces managed all the work in Soul Pce. Every pce will set up one senior elder, two elders, and three pce masters.

    Pce Master was a tenth level title. Any higher up was titleless, but had the highest authority in the entirety of Soul Pce. They were in charge of the most important direction and development in Soul Pce. Soul Pce internals called these senior elders and elders¡¯ organisation as Pce Court.

    Since the seven pce senior elders and elders may unintentionally be biased towards their own jurisdictions, so to adjust for this personal reason, the Pce Court added another four Pce Superiors¡­¡­

    Eh, in reality though Soul Pce has four superiors, the four superiors only have three people. There¡¯s still one empty spot, and it has been empty for quite some time for reasons unknown.

    Noble Woman is your mother¡¯s title. In reality, its also a unique title in soul pet realm because she is the only woman in the three Pce Superiors, as well as the highest ranking female in Pce Court.

    As for why Noble Woman has such high power, its a long story. This is something young master can ask Noble Woman because even I just know only a little. Reminder, soul pce doens¡¯t have any aunt or uncle of yours, as noble woman seems to be an orphan¡­¡­I think¡­¡­¡±

    Old Li said a big string that caused Chu Mu to go dizzy. Especially with the seven diagram sacred beasts, Chu Mu remembered only a few of their names. Of course, the most important thing was Old Li mentioned that his mother was an orphan. This was something Chu Mu truly didn¡¯t know. At least no one told him about her story, or in other words, he only knew she was Soul Pce Noble Woman. Everything else was nk.

    The ranking inside Soul Pce was very strict. If, like Old Li said, Pce Superior is a position simr to senior elders and had the highest power, then the position should usually have some inheritance factor. If Liu Binn was an orphan, then didn¡¯t she have to get to the position purely by her own power?

    Chu Mu had estimated Liu Binn¡¯s age. From his birth, Liu Binn wasn¡¯t even twenty. Then,pared to the senior elders, elders, and pce masters who were all older than her, how did she reach that position? If she truly used her own power, then isn¡¯t she a woman very close to the Realm Throne?

    With many guessed, Chu Mu finally walked into the middle pce of Soul Pce. Soul Pce middle pce had the widest range of pces. Walking in there without a lead would mean losing one¡¯s way.

    ¡°Young master, in other city soul pces, showing your young master identity will cause the pce masters to be confused as to which young master you are, so you can get through with it. But, at the main soul pce, where noble woman hasn¡¯t released your identity publically, you shouldn¡¯t run around with your young master decree. After all, once you show it, the old people in Pce Court will throw you somewhere and stroke their beards as they stare at you and interrogate you deeply. Since all of them haven¡¯t seen you before, only noble woman can ascertain your identity. If noble woman isn¡¯t at soul pce, you may not be jailed, but there will be many inconveniences with mobility. Of course, if you aren¡¯t worried about trouble, you can tell them ahead of time. Those old fellows won¡¯t be dumb enough to jail you as an imposter. I¡¯m just afraid of unnecessary trouble that can dy your training. So, don¡¯t enter the inner pce. Let people in middle pce report to Yu Pce Master and ask him¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to exin his identity to strange power holders either. If the young master identity has specialties, then Chu Mu may not find it troublesome. However, Soul Pce was very strict towards their young generation. Even young masters didn¡¯t have many special privileges, so he shouldn¡¯t randomly wave around his identity.

    Of course, if he showed his identity, then Chu Mu must use his soul pce young master Chu Chen identity. If he summoned Nightmare Pce¡¯s White Nightmare, and someone saw it identally, Chu Mu would be reported and trouble will ensue¡­¡­

    Seeing Yu Pce Master wouldn¡¯t be too tough. Chu Mu using his sixth level title directly told a attendant to send a message. After hearing his name, Yu Pce master would naturallye over.

    Indeed, after not long, Yu Pce Master told someone to bring Chu Mu to his territory.

    After some questioning, Yu Pce Master responded with noble woman not being in Soul Pce, and hasn¡¯t been there in a long time.

    ¡°Young master, did you make a trade for a Nine Tail Inferno Fox Heart in Guo City?¡± Yu Pce Master suddenly asked.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°Keep an eye out for this event.¡± Yu Pce Master said seriously.

 Chapter 337: Invisible Black Hand, Xia Guanghan

    <h4>Chapter 337: Invisible ck Hand, Xia Guanghan</h4>

    ¡°Be wary?¡± Chu Mu looked, puzzled, at the pce lord, not knowing what be wary meant.

    ¡°My vice pce lord sent me information that a short while ago, arge amount of spirit items for the demon fox species were being sold at various locations. When the other side affirmed the transaction, this person intentionally cancelled the transaction and moved it to Tianxia City. During this period of time, the vice pce lord¡¯s eldest son began purchasing from Soul Pce demon fox blood concocted by medicine masters. Thus, the transactions seemed a bit strange¡­¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Could it be that someone has ced the Demon Fox¡¯s Heart on the list, but never really had the item, and intended to swindle the person¡¯s money?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible for this kind of swindling to appear in our Soul Pce¡¯s exchanges. It was precisely because the other side truly possessed the spirit item and moreover finished the transaction that it seemed a bit strange. However, we didn¡¯t interfere with it. Since the vice pce lord mentioned it, I specially checked over information of this demon fox spirit item transaction and happened notice that you bought a 1 million gold Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart. As such, I¡¯m just giving you a heads up, after all, 100 million is a huge sum to a young person.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    Pce Lord Yu¡¯s words made Chu Mu instantly fall to silence.

    ¡°Young master wishes to participate in the Battle of the Realm?¡± Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t continue his questions and changed the topic to the Battle of the Realm.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Then is young master representing Soul Pce, or representing yourself when you fight?¡± asked Pce Master Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°If you represent Soul Pce, we can nominate you for a seeded qualification when you enter thepetition. You only have to prove your strength three months before the Battle of the Realm in front of ten Pce Masters. We will arrange for you to be in a certain team. You can also use your authority as a young master and choose your own team members. I¡¯m sure there are several young experts who would be willing to be loyal to you, and the other young masters have all done this¡­ Of course, if you want people to be loyal, it would be best to wait for Her Majesty to return and announce you identity to the public¡­¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°The other young masters can form their own camps? Is it not a teamposed of the strongest of Soul Pce¡¯s young generation that fights?¡± asked Chu Mu, astonished.

    ¡°That depends on the rtions between them. Each young master is arrogant and unshackled. Among them, the fifth young master is even going to participate by himself without any teammates. As for the third young master, he already nurtured a team to participate five years ago. If young master wishes to participate in thepetition on his own, there¡¯s no problem as long as young master can make it to the end¡­.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the Battle of the Realm very well. I¡¯ll think of this matter again once I understand it better.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­ if young master has anything he cannot do or talk about, I suggest that you create your own team or participate on your own. That way things will be easier.¡± Pce Lord Yu¡¯s words had a deeper meaning behind them.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he looked at Pce Lord Yu whose tone was ordinary. But very quickly, he understood the meaning of his words.

    This was a matter Chu Mu obviously could not admit to and he pretended that he had nothing he was hiding.

    Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t follow up his questions, as he wasn¡¯tpletely sure whether this young master was that half devil.

    ¡°Is Young Master Chu still at the sixth rank title?¡± Pce Lord Yu still owed Chu Mu a favor and naturally wouldn¡¯t dig up the root of the issue.

    ¡°Yes, does Pce Lord Yu have any method that will allow me to raise my title quickly?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This¡­ the pce¡¯s rules hold that anyone with a position cannot give young generation members any special privileges. If young master wishes to obtain a higher title, you must rely on your own hard work. This is also the best help towards young master¡¯s growth.¡± Pce Lord Yu knew that Chu Mu had entered Soul Pce not long ago so he intentionally exined the situation.

    In reality, Soul Pce¡¯s way of doing things didn¡¯t regard favors or face, but it was very proper. If a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pets and spirit items were all obtained by the faction standing behind him or her, then even if that soul pet trainer had first rate soul pets, he or she would be nothing more than a third rate soul pet trainer because trainer would have no idea of the best method of increasing his or her strength.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young Master Chu¡¯s strength probably isn¡¯t as it seems. All I can do is help young master obtain work for a seventh rank title. Young Master Chu should be extremely familiar with training in the wild so if young master feels like you have the strength, I can help Young Master Chu choose a seventh rank pce reward. Once the mission has beenpleted, young master can obtain the seventh rank title after young master donates the required gold andpletes the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart transaction.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°How much of a reward does the seventh rank reward have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°A normal seventh rank reward.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    Chu Mu hesitated. If he were to go and take the seventh rank mission, it would be far from worth the 30 million gold spent on the long distance travelled. Promptly, he asked: ¡°Are there any eighth rank rewards in the pce?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Pce Lord Yu opened his mouth to say something, but firmly shut it and his expression turned a bit strange.

    In truth, the reward Pce Lord Yu had mentioned was one he had issued. The Immortal Ming Pce Pce Lord Yu was a part of required the inner crystals of a hundred eighth phase Chaotic Thunder Feather Demons to be the ingredients for a pharmacist to prevent a newborn Immortal Ming Bird from dying at birth.

    The difficulty for this reward wasn¡¯t too high, after all, Chaotic Thunder Feather Demons were only low ssmander soul pets. However, oncepleted, one would be able to obtain the seventh rank title value granted by Immortal Ming Pce.

    The mission was clearly very hard for normal young generation people, and if Chu Mu wasn¡¯t rted to the half devil, Pce Lord Yu naturally would be worried if Young Master Chu would be able toplete it.

    (TL: author literally just contradicted himself¡­)

    Moreover, just now, Pce Lord Yu was debating whether or not to give Chu Mu a bit of help in secret to make the process of obtaining the seventh rank title value smoother. However, just then, this Young Master Chu had very calmly asked whether there were ¡°any eighth rank rewards in the pce?¡±. This caused Pce Lord Yu to firmly stop words he was about to say¡­

    ¡°Young Master Chu, you¡¯re talking about eighth rank rewards in the pce?¡± Pce Lord Yu felt he had perhaps heard wrong and specially asked to confirm.

    ¡°Yes, I know that my strength is inadequate, but I want to try¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°There are many eighth rank rewards in the pce, but the danger level is very high. Furthermore, an eighth rank title cannot be obtained by the rewards in a pce, after all, a mission can bepleted with the help of someone else¡­ of course, it won¡¯t be a problem to obtain the seventh rank title value since the reward is an eighth rank reward in the pce.¡± Pce Lord Yu was absent-minded for a moment before replying.

    ¡°Then, Pce Lord Yu¡­¡± Chu Mu clearly wanted to use his rtion with Pce Lord Yu to skip a title!

    Chu Mu knew that obtaining an eighth rank title wasn¡¯t easy. In short, he had to first obtain an eighth rank reward before finding a way to deal with the required 400 million gold.

    ¡°Since Young Master Chu requires such, I¡¯ll have my subordinates let you take a look. However, the teammates young master chooses must be first-ss, so as to prevent anything unexpected from happening.¡¯ said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Pce Lord Yu can rx about this. I won¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Chu Mu immediately nodded his head.

    Pce Lord Yu shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t think that this Young Master Chu had such a big appetite. One had to know that Pce Lord Yu could use his fingers to count how many young generation members in Soul Pce that would be willing toplete an eighth rank reward by themselves¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, the team members you find must be reliable. It¡¯s best to see if that young woman with nice legs has reached Tianxia City. If she¡¯s there, your safety is guaranteed. At least when you face a ninth phase Terror Wolf, you won¡¯t end up so miserable¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°It really won¡¯t be easy to find her. I can only hope for her toe to Soul Pce to find me.¡± Chu Mu had already instructed a pce affairs member to leave a message. If Ye Qingzi came to Soul Pce to find him, this pce affairs member would give the message to her.

    ¡°Could it be that young master ns onpleting the eighth rank mission on your own?¡± asked Old Li.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Li was speechless.

    Presumably Pce Lord Yu had also thought that Chu Mu wanted to form a team toplete the eighth rank reward mission. If he knew that Chu Mu nned on doing it himself, his face would be like Old Li¡¯s¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Old Li, do you feel there¡¯s something strange about the demon fox spirit item Pce Lord Yu talked about earlier?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°Perhaps some corrupt businessman is ying with the market. It¡¯s not too serious. Just as Pce Lord Yu said, the item is an exchange within Soul Pce so no tricks can be taken.¡± Old Li stroked his steel-wire like beard hairs as he spoke.

    At first, Chu Mu had believed this was the case as well. However, carefully thinking about it, Chu Mu felt that something was wrong.

    Pce Lord Yu had previously said that someone was intentionally purchasing all demon fox high level spirit items before selling it himself to several factions. Then, when the other side epted the offer, the person would intentionally push back the time¡­

    This made Chu Mu feel someone was deliberately throwing out a bait for someone who specially needed demon fox spirit items¡­

    ¡°Could it be Xia Guanghan?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    The only people who knew that Mo Xie could continuously mutate were Princess Jin Rou and Xia Guanghan right now. Princess Jin Rou was only a young generation member and although her status in Nightmare Pce was very high, her power wasn¡¯t as much as Xia Guanghan. Further adding on Chu Mu¡¯s rtion with Liu Binn, unless she told even higher people about this matter, she definitely wouldn¡¯t act blindly without thinking.

    As for Xia Guanghan, he carried Princess Jin Rou while employing various traps and tricks. He firmly guarded this secret because he wanted to take the enormous benefits for himself. It was pretty probable that this fellow guessed that Chu Mu woulde to Tianxia City to participate in the Battle of the Realm and thus began to cast a huge to bait Chu Mu¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for Pce Lord Yu making him aware of this, Chu Mu really would have fallen into the trap, defenseless. Although Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to exchange outside Soul Pce, through this method his identity would definitely be exposed!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, it seems like we must settle things in Tianxia City!¡± Chu Mu really had to be wary of this. That grim executioner was already sharpening his de!

 Chapter 338: Second Gradeâ€™s Strongest, Hunter Wang Xu

    <h4>Chapter 338: Second Grade¡¯s Strongest, Hunter Wang Xu</h4>

    Upon leaving Soul Pce, Chu Mu immediately went to the Hunting Association

    Perhaps it was because he had felt the two different majesties of the Realm Thrones and Soul Pce, when Chu Mu saw other constructs that should have made him exim in admiration, he was instead calm.

    Upon entering the Hunting Association, Chu Mu thought of the young woman, Xiao Qin, who had enthusiastically helped him with the hunting information in Dun City.

    Thus, when Chu Mu walked into the main hunting hall, he specially asked if this young woman was in the main hunting hall.

    Indeed, a short whileter, Xiao Qin came over wearing light pink clothing. As she jogged over, her face was rosym and she looked very cute, especially with four chain earrings falling from her pretty ears, they swayed around as she jogged, entuating her graceful face¡­

    ¡°Young Master Chu Chen, you¡¯ve finallye.¡± Xiao Qin raised her pretty face, putting on a very cute and obedient expression.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and handed the soul capture ring in his hands to Xiao Qin. He said: ¡°There should be about 10 soul pets in there. Help me get rid of them to the Hunting Association. I¡¯ll go to the adjacent medicine shop to buy some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, ok. I¡¯ll immediately have an appraisal master appraise your ten soul pets.¡± Xiao Qin took the ring and dealt with the soul pets obtained in the wild as requested by Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had a total of 60 million on him at the moment so he had to gather another 40 million before buying the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart.

    Although the Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart could very well be a trap set by Xia Guanghan, Chu Mu really needed this spirit item. Therefore, he would gather the money first and Pce Lord Yu would help him buy it. Presumably with a grand Pce Lord, even if there was some conniver behind the scenes manipting things, this person wouldn¡¯t dare y any tricks.

    Chu Mu bought about 50 seventh level healing medicine. Chu Mu also prepared to gather various seven level anti-poison medicines and spent money to buy 10 eighth level medicines.

    10 eighth level medicines were 5 million gold, majubg Chu Mu¡¯s heart hurt. Only, since he was going to head to the eighth rank bewildering world, these expensive medicines were necessary!

    Spending approximately 7 million on medicine, he spent another 3 million on two months worth of soul pet cores thus spending another 10 million.

    Thankfully, when Chu Mu was hunting, he gathered multiple spirit items, corpse materials, spirit crystals, soul crystals and soul crystal-like things. All of these things were worth about 10 million once sold and could resolve the considerable costs he spent just now.

    Xiao Qin did things very efficiently and quickly. Chu Mu got rid of everything he needed to and Xiao Qin handed over a spatial ring with 40 million inside to Chu Mu.

    ¡°So quick?¡± asked Chu Mu as he was a bit astonished.

    ¡°Yup, I lived here when I was young, and I know many uncles. I gave the ring to them and they quickly bought them for normal value. Young master, you really trusted me. You gave me 40 million worth of soul pets.¡± said Xiao Qin shyly.

    ¡°Mhm, thanks. Oh, Xiao Qin, are there any missions for the Ancient Wastnd?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had already told Pce Lord Yu that it would be best for the eighth rank internal mission to be in the eight rank bewildering world, the Ancient Wastnd, he was going to. But, if the Hunting Association had a mission in the Ancient Wastnd, he would take that because he would take the money faster.

    ¡°Mhm, okay¡­¡± Xiao Qin nodded her head. However, she quickly realized something and opened her eyes wide. She looked at Chu Mu for a few seconds, ¡°Young Master Chu Chen, the Ancient Wastnd is an eighth rank bewildering world. You¡¯re going there?¡±

    ¡°I have a sixth rank title; am I not allowed to look over it?¡± asked Chu Chen.

    Looking at Chu Mu¡¯s expression, Xiao Qin knew that this man really was going to the Ancient Wastnd.

    Xiao Qin obviously knew how terrifying the eighth rank bewildering world and practically all the missions there were of the eighth rank. She never would have expected that Chu Mu would have taken an eighth rank mission at the sixth rank.

    ¡°The rules say you can¡¯t, but if young master wants to, Xiao Qin can probably still help you¡­¡± said Xiao Qin in a very soft voice.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face showed a pleasantly surprised expression, as he never expected this young woman from the Hunting Association to have such methods. If he could obtain an eighth rank mission in the Hunting Association, as well as Soul Pce¡¯s pce mission, he could potentially even earn 200 million this trip. Zhan Ye¡¯s equipment, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s spirit items and White Nightmare¡¯s spirit items could all be dealt with in one go!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu waited for a while in Hunting Association¡¯s main hall. Then, very unfortunately, he happened to see Dun City¡¯s New Hunting King, Luo Peng, walk in through the entrance.

    Next to Luo Peng was a dark man. This man looked like someone who easily submerged into crowds. Carefully looking at him, he found that this fellow had brown pupils and always carried an imposing aura. When people nced at him, they would unconsciously reveal a timid expression.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, how can Ipare to you when ites to hunting? Right now you canpletely rely on your own strength to roam an eighth rank bewildering world. On the other hand, I can only roam an seventh rank bewildering world.¡± Luo Peng walk while respectfully smiling and talking to the man next to him.

    The dark man¡¯s position wasn¡¯t average and when he entered the Hunting Association¡¯s main hall, the hunting affairs members and hunting members greeted him as he calmly walked past them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wang Xu. I heard that he brought back a middle ss monarch rank child pet from Huikui Forest not long ago and sold it for 200 million. I¡¯m sure this gold can raise his soul pets by a level!¡± the few people beside Chu Mu began to talk in a soft voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s the strongest person in the second grade Battle of the Realm this time. There¡¯s still nine months before the Battle of the Realm and the team he leads this time should be able to obtain a high ranking this time, garnering honor for our Hunting Association.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh, I heard that Wang Xu used to be just a regr servant in the Hunting Association before?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a secret anymore. He has no background and he relied solely on his own strength to reach this level.¡±

    The dark man called Wang Xu who walked into the Hunting Association¡¯s main hall became the focal point and everyone beside Chu Mu was talking about him.

    Since he was a second grade expert, Chu Mu naturally had to pay attention him. After all, he would be hispetitor in nine months.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re here too? I really was unable to find you.¡± quickly, Luo Peng discovered Chu Mufortably sitting in the Hunting Association¡¯s main hall.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually regard Luo Peng as hispetitor and merely nced at him, indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, this is Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen, who I mentioned to you before.¡± Luo Peng didn¡¯t realize Chu Mu had ignored him; instead, he specially pointed him out to Wang Xu.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the person that defeated Luo Peng. Soul Pce indeed had many hidden experts.¡± Wang Xu stood there and his brown eyes stared at Chu Mu.

    Wang Xu¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t pejorative; rather, he looked at Chu Mu with the expression of an elder. His gaze also made people ufortable, especially because this fellow seemed to be deliberately talking for Luo Peng. His eyes nurtured by many battles and slightly beastialized seeped with an imposing intent.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze turned cold. When other people disyed their fangs, Chu Mu¡¯s savage tendencies would also flow from his eyes.

    Wang Xu felt Chu Mu meet him head on, and promptly wasn¡¯t polite. Hepletely released his aura!

    When the ck pupils met the gaze of the brown pupils, it was like two ice cold swords crossing des. Killing intent virtually pervaded the air, dropping the temperature of the surroundings!

    Luo Peng stood to the side in a daze as he stared at these two wild beasts. One had to know that Luo Peng himself would often roam savage bewildering worlds, but he felt that these two people were even more terrifying than those savage and powerful soul pets.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Brother Wang¡­ eh?¡± Xiao Qin walked in, unaware of the situation. She was about to greet Wang Xu, when she was suddenly scared pale by the ice cold faceoff between Chu Mu and Wang Xu.

    Seeing the cute Xiao Qin walk in, Wang Xu was the first to withdraw his overbearing pressure, and he put on an expression as if nothing had ever happened¡­

    ¡°Sister Xiao Qin, have you been well recently?¡±ughed Wang Xu.

    ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­¡± Xiao Qin still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. Her face was pale, and she looked at the dark Wang Xu before looking at Chu Mu who was releasing his savage aura.

    ¡°Big brother still has stuff to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Wang Xu gave a greeting, but didn¡¯t say anything more. Promptly, he walked towards the inner hall of the Hunting Association.

    Xiao Qin still had a confused expression, while Luo Peng¡¯s expression was rather strange.

    ¡°Chu Chen, I want to fight you again. You pick the time and ce.¡± Luo Peng naturally wouldn¡¯t just leave like this. He recovered from his shocked state and then immediately spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I also happen to be going to train in the seventh rank bewildering world. When I return, we¡¯ll fight again. We¡¯ll set the time to be two monthster and you can pick the battlefield.¡± Luo Peng was rather confident in himself.

    After speaking, Luo Peng seemed to have things to talk about still with Wang Xu and he hastily followed behind. He also ignored whether Chu Mu actually agreed to his fight.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care. His gaze fell on Xiao Qin who was slowly recovering. He was silently baffled and surprised that this young woman seemed to have many capabilities and didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as a normal Hunting Association affairs member¡­

    ¡°Are there mission in the Ancient Wastnd?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t investigate Xiao Qin¡¯s circumstances and instead asked about what he cared about.

    ¡°There is. It¡¯s a 100 million reward, but¡­¡± Xiao Qin hastily nodded her head.

    ¡­¡­

    Hunting Association¡¯s inner hall

    ¡°No wonder you lost to him. This Soul Pce brat clearly is one of Soul Pce¡¯s abnormal young people.¡± Wang Xu nced at Luo Peng as he spoke.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, back then I only summoned one main pet. Moreover, in two months, I¡¯ll have two main pets that can increase to an eighth phase pseudo monarch. When that timees, he definitely won¡¯t be my opponent.¡± Luo Peng was a bit unreconciled as he spoke.

    ¡°When you lost to him, you didn¡¯t lose to his opponents. His coldness and calmness was cultivated through an extremely long period of abnormal training. Even if your soul pets are stronger than his, the chances of you losing are higher than you winning.¡±

 Chapter 339: Ancient City, Ancient Wind Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 339: Ancient City, Ancient Wind Spirit</h4>

    ¡°As long as my soul pets are way more powerful, even if I¡¯m weaker but in control, would I still lose to him?¡± Guo Peng said.

    ¡°Of course not, the power of your soul pet is the most important.¡± Wang Xu smiled.

    In reality, Wang Xu could feel that Soul Pce Chu Chen was very likely the same as he was, a person who relied purely on their own power to walk step by step to where they were today.

    But, from what Wang Xu saw, Chu Chen still posed no threat to him. He was at most a person like Luo Peng, who loitered in the third tier.

    ¡°With Brother Wang¡¯s pointers, I will train hard in the seventh level Bewildering Worlds in the next two months and raise my soul pet strength. Then, I will definitely defeat him in front ofdy Ting Lan and retrieve my honor!¡± Luo Peng said very determined.

    ¡°Oh, you still can¡¯t forget that Soul Pce beauty. I heard many people have taken fancy for her. There¡¯s quite some difficulty to stand out from all yourpetitors.¡± Wang Xuughed and said.

    ¡°I will make her have a whole new level of respect for me.¡± Luo Peng said.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside Hunting Hall

    ¡°Young master, not many go to the ancient wastnds. And the young soul pet that the hirer wants is in a very deep and off-center ce. That¡¯s why the bounty had never been epted. The hirer himself was ready to cancel the bounty¡­¡­¡± Little Qin roughly exined this eighth rank bounty to Chu Mu.

    South of ancient wastnds was an ancient city. This city was in fact the earliest Tianxia City. Thousands of years ago, Tianxia City was chosen to be built in the ancient wastnds. However, reconnaissance didn¡¯t detect a major issue, which was the fact that that position was still part of the eighth rank bewildering world¡¯s range.

    Thousands of years ago, human soul pacts and souls weren¡¯t asplete and mature as they were now. An eighth rank bewildering world was equivalent to a tenth level bewildering world today. It was extremely difficult for a city to stay in a tenth level bewildering world.

    History records that this ancient city has stood for nearly three hundred years. After three hundred years, this ancient city was still devoured by soul pet groups, bing the habitat of many soul pets.

    This eighth level bounty¡¯s hirer wanted the hunter to go to this Ancient Wastnd City and capture a rather old soul pet ¨C Ancient Wind Spirit.

    Ancient Wind Spirit: Elemental World ¨C Wind Type ¨C Fairy Species ¨C Ancient Wind Spirit subspecies ¨C Middle ss Commander rank

    Just capturing the ancient wind spirit wasn¡¯t too difficult. After all, the Ancient Wind Spirit was only middle ssmander rank. Middle ssmander ranks were between 500,000 and 3 million gold on the market. If their quality were higher, their price may go up further.

    To set a bounty of 100 million for such a soul pet would make many soul pet trainers confused.

    But, Chu Mu understood the hirer¡¯s meaning. A truly professional soul pet trainer won¡¯t simply look just at the species rank of the soul pet.

    Soul pet species ranks usually stood for a soul pet¡¯s innate fighting strength. However, fighting strength could be improved through training and soul item strengthening. Many soul pet trainers pursue solely high species rank soul pets and easily fall into this logical trap.

    High species rank soul pets are powerful and have high technique ranks, wielding some outstanding species technique or advantage. Yet, if it isn¡¯t satisfactory and can¡¯t find any synergy with one¡¯s other soul pets, then the soul pet would have limited use even if its phase gets higher.

    Yet, satisfactory soul pets usually had a special type or ability. Such ability, when added with one¡¯s other soul pets, could possibly multiply everyone¡¯s fighting strength, causing its value to show!

    When Chu Mu picked soul pets, he was very careful. Unless he met an emperor rank soul pet, if it wasn¡¯t satisfactory, Chu Mu would still decisively sell it for money and strengthen his current soul pets.

    This eighth rank bounty¡¯s Ancient Wind Spirit, by name alone, must already be an umon soul pet. It was possible that, through countless wind belts, only this Ancient Wastnd City had a sighting of this soul pet.

    This time, the soul pet trainer who needed the ancient wind spirit as their wind type soul pet but couldn¡¯t go himself would have to put down a persuasive bounty¡­¡­

    Ancient Wastnd wasn¡¯t a ce anyone dared to travel. Especially near the city, there was danger everywhere and beasts prowling. If the bounty hirer truly wanted the ancient wind spirit, any bounty below eighth rank would definitely attract no one.

    ¡°Willing to pay 100 million for amander rank soul pet, it must be a truly impressive soul pet trainer.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Um¡­¡­young master, because you are only sixth level title and have no fame, the hirer doesn¡¯t believe you can finish the bounty, so he may not pay you the 10% bounty ahead of time¡­¡­¡± Little Qin said quietly.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. In one month, at least two, I will give the Ancient Wind Spirit to him.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Since he was epting a bounty cross rank, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect to gain the respect of others. As long as they were willing to give the bounty to him, everything was good.

    ¡°The bounty said, no matter when you get the Ancient Wind Spirit, he would always buy it with 100 million gold.¡± Little Qin said.

    Chu Mu nodded and stowed the bounty scroll with specific information on the Ancient Wind Spirit away. After saying goodbye to Little Qin, he went directly towards Soul Pce.

    When Chu Mu walked into the soul pce hall, there was already a female soul pce member waiting for Chu Mu. That should be the subordinate that Yu Pce Master told to provide eighth rank bounties to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Female servant is Yu Pce Master¡¯s servant ¨C Jia Jing, are you young master Chu Chen?¡± The young girl named Jia Jing asked as she looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°En, is there a bounty in Ancient Wastnd?¡± Chu Mu nodded and asked directly.

    ¡°There are.¡± Jia Jing recovered from her astonishment and quickly nodded.

    When this young girl called him young master, Chu Mu knew that Yu Pce Master very carefully didn¡¯t reveal Chu Mu¡¯s identity. This way saved Chu Mu a lot of unnecessary trouble.

    Before from the expressions of Little Qin and now Jia Jing, one could see that almost no one the same age as Chu Mu has ever asked for eighth rank bounties in Hunter¡¯s Alliance and Soul Pce.

    Jia Jing didn¡¯t dare ask too much. After her astonishment, she followed Yu Pce Master¡¯s orders and told Chu Mu of the bounty contents.

    70 million, the bounty is in the desert north of Ancient Wastnd. There lies a group of Wild Desert Scorpion. The seven diagram beast Xuan Zhen Beetle has a restless phase after its metamorphosis. This restless phase needs the poison of Wild Desert Scorpions to calm. Especially, after it is calmed by the Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s poison, the poison can merge into the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s des andplete a strengthening by poison.

    So, Xuan Zhen Pce¡¯s pce official released this eighth rank bounty to benefit all soul pet trainers with Xuan Zhen Beetle, hoping some team would go to the north side of Ancient Wastnd to collect poison.

    ¡°How many servings?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Collect 1000 servings. Past 1000 servings, every serving will be bought at a price of 50 thousand. All the Wild Desert Scorpions should be above eighth phase because only eighth phase poison can satisfy the Xuan Zhen Beetle.¡± Jia Jing said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. That means the more Wild Desert Scorpions he killed, the more bounty he received? Such unlimited bounties were very hard toe by.

    Chu Mu undoubtedly needed money badly currently. Though bounties were very mechanized, it was clearly a challenge for Chu Mu to surpass himself. If he finished these two bounties, when Chu Mu walked into an eighth rank bewildering world in the future he definitely won¡¯t be in as difficult of a situation. And Chu Mu had absolute faith that, in thesest nine months, he could raise his power to the second tier of The Battle of the Realms.

    And, Chu Mu quickly remembered a question, which was the poison effect of the devil tree battle soldier. Maybe he could use these Wild Desert Scorpions to fulfill that!

    ¡°Young master, do you have any othermands?¡± Jia Jing had already told Chu Mu of the bounty information. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s eyes still on her, she felt it strange but quickly questioned anyways.

    ¡°There¡¯s 100 million gold in this spatial ring, give it to Yu Pce Master and tell him to buy the Nine Tail Inferno Fox heart.¡± Chu Mu gave the ring to Jia jing and told her.

    ¡°Ah? Oh, ok¡­¡­¡± Jia Jing clearly didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu would suddenly give a spatial ring of 100 million, but she quickly realized and nodded.

    ¡°En, go, let Yu Pce Master be quick, I want to leave early.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Jia Jing opened her small mouth. This was the first time she¡¯s seen a young generation speak to Yu pce Master with a rushed tone¡­¡­

    When Jia Jing left, Chu Mu could conveniently look through soul pce for soul items he needed. Once he finished the bounty, he could get his seventh level title and he could get all of them on a discount.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master¡­..¡±(TL: This one is for soul pce¡¯s young master)

    Chu Mu was just looking at bounties when a young girl¡¯s voice came. Chu Mu was wondering why Jia Jing had returned so quickly¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t even look at Jia Jing and asked casually. His eyes were currently on the demon dark type soul items that Night Thunder Dream Beast needed.

    Walking beside Chu Mu, the young girl was dazed. She used her beautiful eyes to look at Chu Mu. After a while did her eyes fall upon the white clothed man beside Chu Mu.

    The white clothed man also looked strangely at Chu Mu who had answered for him, looking very interested.

    Chu Mu noticed these two peoples¡¯ gazes and, when he turned around, he realized the young girl wasn¡¯t Jia Jing, and that Jia Jing called him young master and not young master(soul pce edition)¡­¡­

    Soul Pce Young Master!

    Chu Mu quickly realized that this white clothed man was one of the nine young masters of Soul Pce!

 Chapter 340: Mo Xieâ€™s Evolution, Eighth Phase Inferno Fox

    <h4>Chapter 340: Mo Xie¡¯s Evolution, Eighth Phase Inferno Fox</h4>

    ¡°This guy is the third young master ¨C Teng Lang.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly came.

    The third young master Teng Lang looked around 25-26 years old, with a white and handsome face. Without knowing his identity, it was easy to mistake him for a courteous schr. Coupled with his innate superior temperament, he had great manly appeal. From the young girl¡¯s eyes one could see he easily charmeddies.

    ¡°I¡¯m Teng Lang, this friend I haven¡¯t seen before?¡± Teng Lang¡¯s ck gemstone like eyes stared at Chu Mu, his face smiling.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the third young master.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mentalposure was rather high. Facing this absolutely authentic Soul Pce young master, he replied very easily.

    ¡°En, but not many people recognize me¡­¡­ You seem pretty lowkey too¡­¡­¡± Teng Langughed and nced around.

    As a Soul Pce young master, they were the spotlight no matter where one goes.

    Yet clearly, other than a few starry eyed female soul pet trainers ncing over asionally, no one truly watched this white clothed young master. Simrly, Teng Lang didn¡¯t notice anyone specially pay attention to this man who admitted he was a young master.

    Chu Mu could tell from Teng Lang¡¯s words that he hasn¡¯t guessed which young master he was either.

    In reality, young master and young master didn¡¯t usually have contact. At least this non-appearing Teng Lang only recognizes the young masters thatpeted against himst Battle of the Realm. Of those past the fifth young master, he almost recognized none. Even those who he met in passing was quite a few years ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to seventh bewildering world to train my new soul pet, do you have any interest ining with me?¡± Teng Lang could tell that Chu Mu was nning on going to a bewildering world to train.

    Usually, a twenty something young expert roamed the fifth level bewildering worlds. Only outstanding members went to sixth level bewildering worlds. The top tier young generation experts ofrge factions are the only ones that dared to go to seventh level bewildering worlds. These people were usually famous.

    This third young master didn¡¯t even ask for Chu Mu¡¯s strength before proposing to go to a seventh level bewildering world. In reality, from what this young master saw, if Chu Mu¡¯s power were simr to those normal faction experts, then he shouldn¡¯t be called a young master.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve epted a bounty.¡± Chu Mu rejected this young master¡¯s goodwill.

    ¡°Since it is so, then I wish you good luck.¡± Teng Lang didn¡¯t speak much to Chu Mu. Standing up, he left the soul pce hall with the young girl.

    The third young master Teng Lang left very quickly, not even asking which young master Chu Mu was, making Chu Mu somewhat curious.

    ¡°Young master, this Teng Lang is the second best expert of soul pce¡¯s young generation. His soul pets were often tenth phase. In the emperor rank soul petpetition, he is one of the most powerfulpetition.

    Chu Mu knew that he was still a distance away from the true top tier experts of young generation. Chu Mu believed however that, in a few years, he could definitely stand at the same ce as them.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t waited in the main hall for long before Jia Jing came back with a spatial ring.

    ¡°Young master, this is the thing you asked for.¡± Jia Jing carefully gave Chu Mu the spatial ring with the Nine Tail Inferno Fox Heart worth 100 million.

    ¡°Any issues?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Yes, but Yu Pce Master said it won¡¯t affect young master¡¯s purchase. Also, Yu Pce master has already sent someone to figure out the background of the person who¡¯s ying these tricks behind the scene.¡± Jia Jing.

    ¡°En, if he knows who did it, let Yu Pce Master just notify me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    If it was Xia Guanghan¡¯s plot, Chu Mu would definitely first uncover this plotting person and find a chance to eradicate him.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of Xia Guanghan anymore now. After this training, his distance from Xia Guanghan shrunk again. Second of all, he had Soul Pce behind his back. How would a soul pce young master be afraid of a person who gained a ninth level title with unknown means?

    In the past, Xia Guanghan was an opponent that is hard to ovee. However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t who he used to be either. Xia Guanghan was only a clown that liked to y small tricks.

    ¡°Okay, then will young master leave right now?¡± Jia Jing asked.

    ¡°En, anything else?¡± Chu Mu saw that Jia Jing had something to say so he asked.

    ¡°Yu Pce Master told me to be your servant girl, but I don¡¯t know young master¡¯s position, so I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡­¡± Jia Jing said in a small voice.

    ¡°I want to buy something, help me check. Additionally, help me find two people in the city¡­¡­nothing else¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°That simple?¡± Jia Jing didn¡¯t believe it was that simple. Toplete this eighth level bounty needed at least a few months.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t wait long to leave Soul Pce, yet under Jia Jing¡¯s guidance, he found a ce to rest inside Soul Pce middle pce.

    Soul Pce is arge group of pces. Chu Mu was a young master, so he could basically rest wherever. Also, Soul Pce had a lot of luxurious sleeping ces, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the need to go to an outside hotel to live.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t directly go towards the eighth level bewildering world because he wanted to strengthen Mo Xie.

    The Nine Tail Inferno Fox Heart was a soul item worth 100 million. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t just randomly let Mo Xie eat it and let her figure out how to absorb it her own way.

    Most soul items need soul pet trainers¡¯ guidance to make the soul pet slowly absorb it. After Chu Mu gave Mo Xie the Nine Tail Inferno Fox Heart, he immediately gathered his mental strength and started to merge the massive species energy of the organ crystal into Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Nine Tail Inferno Fox ¡®s type is beast, demon, and fire. Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to train it intentionally. The type distribution was exactly like Mo Xie, so all Chu Mu needed to do was not let Mo Xie swallow too quickly, neither can he let the massive energy be wasted in Mo Xie¡¯s stomach and finally dissipate¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out quiet moans. The process of soul item strengthening willpletely rebuild the soul pet¡¯s body. This rebuilding is the process that strengthens the bones, muscles, and veins. This process is very painful.

    Chu Mu calmed little Mo Xie, as she painfully absorbed all the inferno Fox energy into her body.

    Very quickly, Mo Xie¡¯s body changed!

    Mo Xie originally stayed in her pitiful appearance state, but with the sweeping of energy, the royal mes on her started burning, causing her pitiful appearance to slowly disappear within the mes¡­..

    ¡°So hot¡­¡­¡± Sitting in the house, Jia Jing, who was in the house waiting for Chu Mu, pouted her lips and said.

    Feeling bored, her eyes naturally fell upon Chu Mu sitting on his bed, quietly observing Chu Mu¡¯s heroic figure¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah?¡± Suddenly, Jia Jing said out loud.

    Jia Jing was just about to get nearer to see Chu Mu when she suddenly realized Chu Mu was burning with an amorphous me!

    This me was made in twoyers. It was the red evil mes and the vibrant blood mes. They were even more bright colored than Mo Xie¡¯s previous mes!

    Within the soul pet space, Mo Xie¡¯s body released mes that almost took up all of Chu Mu¡¯s ninth soul pact. If Chu Mu weren¡¯t strongly resistant to mes, this me would probably have caused some burn damage to Chu Mu¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Within the ninth soul pact space, Mo Xie¡¯s pure silver fur started dancing with the mes. Demon power was emanating, causing Chu Mu to feel as if his soul pact space was about to be shattered!

    Soul pact space was definitely the soul construct of a soul pet trainer. It wasn¡¯t invincible. Once the soul pet power was too powerful, it could definitely shatter this space.

    This was the reason many soul pet trainers didn¡¯t dare to sign contracts with soul pets that were too powerful.

    Chu Mu was already third remembrance soul master, so his soul pet space was definitely very sturdy. Yet, even so, it was starting to shake. Chu Mu himself was stunned by Mo Xie¡¯s aura.

    Chu Mu knew Mo Xie wasn¡¯t just morphing right now!

    From seventh phase to eighth phase, this process was a leap in strength. And being strengthened by soul item from the same species, Mo Xie could very possibly transform towards middle rank monarch!!

    The Nine Tail Inferno Fox could let Mo Xie¡¯s strength increase to eighth phase third stage. If the fighting strength raised to middle ss monarch, then it would be equivalent to Mo Xie¡¯s strength raising a few stages. Once it is able to fight against eighth phase hgh stage low ss monarchs, if they have to face the ninth phase Terror Wolf, even if they couldn¡¯t win, they definitely won¡¯t have to worry about being instantly killed identally. They may even cause lethal damage to the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf!

    ¡°Middle rank monarch, Mo Xie you have to persevere!!¡± Chu Mu shouted quietly.

    As long as Mo Xie could sustain the massive pain thates with the powerful inferno fox, then there is hope to raise her strength to middle ss monarch rank. Then, eighth rank bewildering worlds will quickly be a ce of ease for Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s mes darked down. Clearly, just as Mo Xie was about to reach middle ss monarch rank, the energy from the Nine Tail Inferno Fox emptied out¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Seems like I need to buy some type strengthening soul item before we can break through. This nine tail inferno Fox heart in the end is only used for raising stages.¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    Mo Xie¡¯s bones had the blood of mutation. Chu Mu believed that, under certain stimuli, Mo Xie couldplete the improvement through battle. Yet, Mo Xie took three years to go from Evil me Six Tail Demon Fox to Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡­¡­

    The higher the rank, the longer the mutation time. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know just when would Mo Xie mutate to a higher rank.

    As for Mo Xie¡¯s next level, Chu Mu was very excited for. Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox wasmander rank, but its fighting strength was pseudo-monarch rank.

    Yet the next morph, Mo Xie could make her species rank monarch, then wouldn¡¯t her battle strength be emperor rank?

    Thinking of that, Chu Mu was impatient to make Mo Xieplete her next morph. Because, once he made Mo Xie tenth phase, her fighting strength was emperor rank, then he would be able to stand above all in the soul pet realm!!

 Chapter 341: Ruined Pillar Broken Wall, Nine Snake Lichen

    <h4>Chapter 341: ?Ruined Pir Broken Wall, Nine Snake Lichen</h4>

    ¡°Pu~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a bucket of water sshed on Chu Mu¡¯s nose!

    Chu Mu was still fantasizing about Mo Xie¡¯s next species mutation when the cold water instantaneously woke him up.

    Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes. His slightly hazy eyes looked at the panic-stricken young woman, Jia Jing, who was holding a bucket of water. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say¡­

    Is young master okay?¡± Jia Jing saw the mes that were about to burn the windows extinguished by her, and her small face let out a sigh of relief expression.

    ¡°I was strengthening my fire attribute.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed while shaking off the water droplets on his body. How did Pce Lord Yu give him such a dim-witted servant girl. Could it be that this girl didn¡¯t know that strange phenomenons would ur when a soul pet trainer was strengthening his soul pet inside its soul pet space?

    ¡°Oh? I was afraid that the fire would burn young master¡¯s body, so¡­¡± the young woman, Jia Jing, realized she had done something wrong and even her neck flushes red¡­

    ¡°Let me help you change your wet clothes.¡± Jia Jing looked at the dripping wet Chu Mu as she hastily spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to walk outside. I still have to strengthen my rock type soul pet, and there may be ratherrge movement.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand.

    ¡°Oh, oh, ok, ok.¡± Jia Jing knew she had done something wrong and ran somewhat ashamed out of the room.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~:

    After finishing the strengthening, Mo Xie didn¡¯t well-behavedly stay in her soul pet space. Instead, she ran out to show off, and easily used mes to dry off Chu Mu¡­

    ¡°Eighth phase third stage, low ss monarch fighting strength, middle eighth stage ws, and pseudo eighth stage defense. Although your defense is still very low, if there¡¯s a chance, I can get you a piece of soul armor to wear.¡± Chu Mu stroked Mo Xie¡¯s furry ears andughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie nodded her head. In truth, though, low defense wasn¡¯t Mo Xie¡¯s weakness, because her dodging abilities could make up for it to a certain extent. Moreover, with her middle eighth stage ws and the might of her techniques, her attacks were capable of reaching near a ninth rank technique!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you slowly absorb the rest of the remaining energy. I¡¯ll go and strengthen the Ghost King.¡± said Chu Mu as he patted Mo Xie.

    The small Mo Xie curled up and obedientlyid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. A few of her furry tails formed a scarf around Chu Mu¡¯s neck so as to prevent her from identally falling off from his shoulders when she was sleeping¡­

    The Ghost King¡¯s innate fighting strength was of a low ss monarch, its phase and stage was at the sixth phase ninth stage, and the rock type elemental crystals could increase it from the sixth phase to the seventh phase.

    Strengthening elemental crystals wasn¡¯t that different than strengthening soul crystals and Chu Mu was very familiar with the process. Very soon, he smoothly had the Ghost King absorb the elemental crystal.

    Chu Mu needed a soul pet with absolute strength and defense. Therefore, when he strengthened the Ghost King, he emphasized its rock attribute.

    The Ghost King was worthy of being a monarch rank soul pet. It absorbed the elemental crystal extremely quickly and further its superior body practically didn¡¯t let a sliver of rock type energy dissipate.

    The rock type strength lingered on the Ghost King¡¯s body and the clear bodily changes appeared from evolving from the sixth to seventh phase!

    The Ghost King¡¯s skin was like a rock and ghost type fusion of a mighty piece of armor. As it evolved, this piece of armor no longer seemed as coarse and slowly turned glossy, looking like brown crystal metal.

    ¡°Dark crystal rock? It¡¯s finallyprehended the initial stage dark crystal rock, eh?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ¡°Young master, this is middle stage dark sturdy rock!! It¡¯s might isn¡¯t too far from the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s middle stage towering ice. The Ghost King is a low ss monarch and ostensibly doesn¡¯t need any strengthening spirit items. After it evolved to the seventh phase, it was able to control the third stage of strength crystallization. Previously, I found it strange that it wasn¡¯t able to control dark crystal rock not long after reaching the sixth phase. Ultimately, it was dying until now, probably reserving its energy and waited until it evolved to release it all at once.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Middle stage dark crystal rock?¡± Chu Mu gave a careful look, and indeed found that the Ghost King¡¯s defense unexpectedly had raised by a stage!

    The Ghost King¡¯s defense was innately extremely strong. When it was at the sixth phase ninth stage, its defense was at thete seventh stage and after strengthening, its defense unexpectedly reached thete eighth stage!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s strongest defensive soul pet was the White Nightmare. At the seventh phase ninth stage, its defense reached the middle eighth stage; however, once the Ghost King reached the seventh phase, its defense instantly surpassed the White Nightmare by a level. This was something even Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°A monarch rank soul pet is a monarch rank soul pet after all. After raising its phase and stage, even without spirit item strengthening, its attribute is extremely abnormal!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    The curved monarch sword in the Ghost King¡¯s hard was constructed out of strength crystals, and as the crystals the Ghost King controlled raised their levels, the curved sword became even more imposing and its strength definitely reached the early eighth stage!

    If Chu Mu was still to roam the seventh rank bewildering world, the Ghost King¡¯s tyrannical strength would absolutely be capable of sweeping through several soul pet groups. Even if he entered the eighth rank bewildering world, its powerful defense could also not be ignored!

    ¡°Seventh phase second stage. Its fighting strength is quickly going to reach your seventh phase ninth stage soul pets. Isn¡¯t young master going to deal with a plethora of Violent Desert Scorpions? Poisonous effects are ineffective against rock type soul pets; moreover, those eighth phase scorpions may not even be able to break through the Ghost King¡¯s defense. Back then, when you took a risk to obtain this Ghost King, the payoff has truly manifested.¡± said Old Li.

    The Ghost King¡¯s eruption in strength gave Chu Mu a nice surprise and he who was about to head to the eighth rank bewildering world was growing more confident!

    ¡°Good luck young master! Train well in this period of time in the eighth rank bewildering world. Nine monthster, it will be the time for the fight that makes you famous!¡± Old Li had finally transformed from his reserved nature at this moment and encouraged Chu Mu to continue challenging himself.

    Afterpleting Mo Xie and the Ghost King¡¯s strengthening, Chu Mu was a bit impatient to want to enter that Ancient Wastnd of an omnipresent-gold color.

    That day, Chu Mu rested for a night and recovered his used soul power. First thing in the morning, he left Soul Pce, riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast towards the Ancient Wastnd.

    Seven dayster, Chu Mu appeared once again in this boundlessnd. Looking to the distance in all four directions?all he could see was the eternal yellow sand that continued to cover the ground. The biting, cold gale was still unceasingly shing everything¡­

    The first thing Chu Mu did was head towards the wastnd¡¯s ancient city on the southern side of the Ancient Wastnd.

    The wastnd¡¯s ancient city was fraught with difficulties. Right now because Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength was at its peak, the probability of obtaining that Ancient Wind Spirit was a bit higher.

    When Chu Mu was on Prison Ind, he would often enter high ranking bewildering worlds. Even if they were ninth rank bewildering worlds, he had taken the risk to roam them; therefore, when he wasn¡¯t fighting, Chu Mu didn¡¯t find that walking through an eighth rank bewildering world to be too difficult.

    In order to preserve fighting strength, Chu Mu would restrain himself from coveting those treasures worth millions or tens of millions en route. In this wastnd, each piece of gold was guarded by a powerful soul pet or soul pet group. If he were to greed for every one of these things, by the time Chu Mu reached the wastnd¡¯s ancient city, his soul pets would be covered in injuries.

    Therefore, he had to restrain himself and not be tempted by those treasures scattered everywhere. After all, ahead of him was 100 million gold reward.

    In order to avoid fighting, Chu Mu was abnormally careful when traversing the wastnd¡¯s desert. He spent approximately an entire three days before he finally neared the wastnd¡¯s southern side.

    On his way, Chu Mu encountered many powerful soul pets; among them, there was nock of creatures that had seeded in perfectly evolving to the tenth phase!

    There was a huge increase in strength when evolving from the ninth to the tenth phase. Although Chu Mu perhaps had a chance against ninth phase middle stagemanders, if he encountered a tenth phasemander, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would bepletely obliterated.

    The nights in the Ancient Wastnd were deathly silent. Thin clouds shrouded the night sky and cold beams of moonlight along with hazy starlight spilled over the dpidated Ancient Wastnd.

    The rocky city walls at the very edges of the wastnd¡¯s ancient city had pretty much all crumbled. The only thing that identified it as a city¡¯s defenses in the past were those rock soldiers¡­

    The wastnd had weeds and lowgrown nts. Numerous vines attaches themselves to the corroded and copsed rock pirs, coiling around them as they grew.

    asionally, a strangely built bug type soul pet would burrow out from underground, and quickly move from one set of ruins to another. In the darkness, the only thing they left were panic cries.

    ¡°The ancient city is veryrge. I need to find a suitable ce to enter; however, the vicinity of the city walls is a paradise for those vine type, grass type and bug types¡­¡± Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast slowly slunk forward in the darkness.

    Chu Mu was very patient and circled this ancient city¡¯s ravaged city walls in search of a ce to enter¡­

    After circling around for nearly an hour, Chu Mu helplessly discovered a very hard to find gap in between the ancient city that he could pass through. This was the onlyparatively safe entrance, but was the habitat of a ninth phase early stage Nine Snake Lichen!

    Nine Snake Lichen: nt world ¨C grass type ¨C Lichen species ¨C Nine Snake Lichen subspecies ¨Cmander rank. The Nine Snake Lichen was like a lichen that grew underneath the broken rocky walls. Its form resembled nine pythons and from afar it looked like nine wild snakes lying on the ground. Its range of attack surpassed a hundred meters!

    The Nine Snake Lichen had extremely powerful concealment abilities and the moment it reached the tenth phase, any soul pet that passed through those hundred meters ostensibly found it very hard to escape its devil ws. It was one of the exceptionally savage grass type soul pets!

    If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu had discovered that the Nine Snake Lichen was eating for food an eighth phase bug typemander when he was moving through the darkness, Chu Mu probably would have stepped into this nt assassin¡¯s trap!!

 Chapter 342: Monarch Ghost Transformation, Absolute Defense

    <h4>Chapter 342: Monarch Ghost Transformation, Absolute Defense</h4>

    ¡°Prepare to fight.¡± Chu Mu said to his soul pets.

    ¡°Ghost King!¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation, and summoned the absolute defensive and strength Ghost King in front of him first.

    The Ghost King¡¯s current defense was capable of holding its own. Grass type soul pets didn¡¯t have particrly strong attacks as they mainly just had many and varied techniques that came when least expected, allowing them to emerge victorious.

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    It had been a long time since the Ghost King had fought to its heart¡¯s content. Clutching its curved monarch sword, the Ghost King gradually emerged from the ghost pattern. A dense ghost aura was imposingly released in the darkness!

    ¡°Monarch Ghost Transformation!¡±

    A ghost fire began burning on the Ghost King¡¯s body. The ghost fire looked a serene blue color. As the Ghost King¡¯s monarch aura wildly discharged, its body slowly becamerger. In a short few seconds, it unexpectedly became a five meter ghost giant!

    Monarch Ghost Transformation was the Ghost King¡¯s strongest species technique. It was also because of this unique technique that Chu Mu was certain the Ghost King was his ideal strength and defense type soul pet.

    The Ghost King¡¯s Monarch Ghost Transformation would cause either its strength and defense to increase by huge amount. On the other hand, its speed would decrease by 80 percent.

    Chu Mu presently needed the Ghost King to have outstanding defense, so he had it transform into defense mode, directly doubling it!

    The doubling of defense allowed the Ghost King¡¯s defense to probably reach the final eighth stage!

    Grass type soul pets innately didn¡¯t have strong attacks. Unless they charged up techniques for a long period of time, it was virtually impossible for them to release a ninth rank in might technique. Moreover, even if it was a ninth rank in might technique, it would potentially not even be able to instantly kill the final eighth stage defense Ghost King!

    Each time the Nine Snake Lichenshed out, it would leave a terrifying, hundred meter long gulch in the ground. This attack that neared the ninth rank in might would cause a mid degree wound on any of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets. Further, itunched attacks extremely quickly and any slight attentiveness would cause the soul pet to beshed to death by this Nine Snake Lichen.

    However, when the seventh phase Ghost King stepped with heavy strides into the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s territory, the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s violent snake-likeshes left several light scars on the Ghost King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ghost King, good job! Attract its attention!¡± Chu Mu used remembrance spoke to the Ghost King. After the Ghost King used Monarch Ghost Transformation, its absolute defense caused Chu Mu¡¯s confidence to greatly increase!!

    The Ghost King¡¯s speed was extremely slow, and each one of its steps was slightly strained. It was definitely impossible to have the Ghost King kill the Nine Snake Lichen, but the real damage wouldn¡¯te from it.

    ¡°White Nightmare!¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned the White Nightmare that dealt double damage to grass type soul pets in front of him.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s middle stage white demonic devil mes could deal double damage to grass type soul pets whichcked fire immunity. Thus, he would naturally have the White Nightmare deal with the Nine Snake Lichen at this moment!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s steps were oundish. When it stepped into the territory of the Nine Snake Lichen which was resisting the Ghost King, the middle ss monarch White Nightmare silently approached its body!

    ¡°Earthen Fiend Demon mes!¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s soul mes surged forth, and the pale white fire light shined bright. The cold and serene burning soul mes struck the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s body!

    ¡°Gu~~~~~~~¡±

    The Nine Snake Lichen let out a pained cry and its nine python-like lichens suddenly rose steeply from the ground. They transformed into nine extremely made lichen pythons that violentlyshed about!!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!!Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A ten meterrge rock was smashed to pieces and several hundred gorges a hundred meters long appeared. The area fifty meters around the Nine Snake Lichen werepletely demolished and Chu Mu, standing 200 meters away, felt the power of that force!

    ¡°White Nightmare, Discement Specter!¡±

    ¡°Ghost King, Earthen Sword Strike!¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Discement Specter that was used in a short period of time was incapable of moving fifty meters. When it jumped forty meters back in the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s area, it still wasn¡¯t able to dodge the technique. It was fiercely swept flying by three snake lichens, leaving a white ming trail as it flew through the night sky¡­

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡± several hundreds of meters away, the White Nightmare indignantly crawled to its feet. The effect of Resentment Gathering immediately started, causing its fighting strength to increase bit by bit!

    The White Nightmare only suffering from light wounds wouldn¡¯t affect its body movements. Quickly, this very strong devil ghost used a technique and under Chu Mu¡¯smand, continued to approach the Nine Snake Lichen.

    The Ghost King had just stepped into a seventy meter range of the Nine Snake Lichen. Relying on its enormous body, the Ghost King¡¯s Earthen Sword Strike technique allowed it to firmly stick to the ground. No matter how violently the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s techniquesshed out, it still tenaciously half-squatted in ce!

    Finally, the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s techniques showed signs of slowing down!

    ¡°Ghost King, Hundred Ton Sword!¡± Chu Mu grasped the opportunity and gave the Ghost King an order.

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ghost King suddenly stood up and both a rock and ghost force condensed on its curved monarch sword. As the two energies reached the limit, the Ghost King fiercely swung this unstoppable force at the Nine Snake Lichen!

    A two meter wide sword scar spread through the ground and knocked away any object obstructing its path.

    This sword of the Ghost King had reached the might of the middle eighth stage, and it was capable of instantly killing anymander at the eighth phase or under!

    In front of this Ghost King technique, the Nine Snake Lichen unexpectedly ignored it. Its nine python lichens suddenly swung upwards and the spreading nourishment of grass type strength rapidly covered the night sky!

    ¡°The Ghost King¡¯s attacks seem to be ineffective on the Nine Snake Lichen. Be careful of this eighth rank grass type technique!¡± Old Li warned Chu MU.

    Chu Mu knew that the White Nightmare potentially would be unable to withstand this technique and he decisively had the fast White Nightmare retreat a hundred meters. From long distance, he had the White Nightmare use fire type techniques to attack the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Night, Destruction Ray!¡± Chu Mu also didn¡¯t allow the Night Thunder Dream Beast to approach within the hundred meter area.

    Finally, the nine snake whips from high above fell down and the lichens that were unceasingly grown by the Nine Snake Lichen were also covered underneath!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A loud sound rang out, and the piece of earth was instantly smashed into several pieces by the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s technique, causing the surface of the earth to overturn. As for the growing lichens covered underneath, they transformed into some sort of corroding creature and obliterated the shattered rocks, mud and weeds!

    The powerful grass type technique¡¯s impact caused even the five meterrge body of the Ghost King to be pounded underground.

    The poison lichens that had a dposing corrosion ability were like countless small azure bugs that wildly dug into the Ghost King¡¯s broken dark crystal rock helmet. Theypletely corroded through the outer skinyer defense.

    Chu Mu immediately realized the Ghost King had suffered a heavy wound and hastily had the White Nightmare and Night Thunder Dream Beast use the opportunity tounch an attack on the Nine Snake Lichen in an attempt to give the Ghost King time to rest.

    ¡°Night, Tired Dream!¡±

    The Night Thundr Dream Beast had the fastest speed. Under the cold and dismal moon, the hundred meter distance was practically one stride to it. Its ck and carefree figure quickly appeared at the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s location and the Tired Dream technique was discharged from between its dream horns!

    The Nine Snake Lichen was about to use its second technique, but after being interfered with by the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it began to visibly stagnate.

    ¡°Sess! White Nightmare, take advantage of this opportunity!¡± a wave of excitement washed over Chu Mu!

    The moment the Tired Dream technique seeded, it was capable of preventing the Nine Snake Lichen from using any technique for at least one second!

    The Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t very powerful and it carried the characteristic of all nt world soul pets where it could simultaneously release multiple techniques. One second of time would afford it to release nt type techniques able to form invulnerable defense and imposing attacks. However, now that it couldn¡¯t use techniques, those violent snake lichens that could be brandished at any moment no longer posed a threat to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets!

    ¡°Dream Underworld!¡± Chu Mu decisively had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use its strongest dream technique!

    ¡°White Nightmare, Nightmare ck Hole!¡± one second of time would give enough time for the White Nightmare to use its strongest destructive force other type technique!

    As the dream descended, the entire curtain of night became pitch-ck. The Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s perception abilities werepletely sealed off by the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Dream Underworld!

    The Nine Snake Lichen didn¡¯t have eyes, and its movements were detected by its perception abilities. Once that was sealed off by the Dream Underworld, it had no way of knowing where the enemy was¡­

    Immediately after, the soul devil me other type technique appeared. The Nightmare ck Hole formed by middle stage white demonic devil mes began to devour the Nine Snake Lichen, ferociously ripping apart its frail body before unceasingly burning its soul!

    ¡°Gu gu gu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Nine Snake Lichen let out pained cries. Its imposing weapons became even more violent at this moment and itunched indisparite attacks at its surroundings. In promptly transformed into a rampaging mud wave creature that destroyed the hundred meters of ground around it until nothing remained.

    The White Nightmare and Night Thunder Dream Beast were incapable of truly withstanding the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s savage attacks and were knocked flying several hundreds of meters.

    A mid degree wound quickly appeared on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body while the devil mes on the White Nightmare¡¯s body had dimmed due to suffering thest attack. Clearly, its fighting strength had fallen twenty percent because of it.

    ¡°Ice Air Fairy.¡± Chu Mu recalled the wounded Ghost King back to its soul pet space and summoned the Ice Air Fairy that had the strongest ranged destructive force.

    ¡°Cold Crushing Mark!¡±

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    The seventh rank ice type technique, Cold Crushing Mark. The Nine Snake LIchen had lost its perception abilities, giving the Ice Air Fairy enough time to chant!

    In a second, the Ice Air Fairypleted nine Cold Crushing Mark techniques. Immediately, nine cold ice magic halos locked onto the nine violent lichen pythons, freezing these extremely powerful weapons of the Nine Snake Lichen¡­

    ¡°White Nightmare, Night Thunder Dream Beast, approach its body once again and end it!¡± the previous attack had already caused the NIne Snake Lichen to suffer serious wounds. Especially with the White Nightmare¡¯s soul mes that dealt double the damage to it, a middle ss monarch¡¯s techniques were absolutely not something a low ssmander could easily bear!

    Resentment Gathering¡¯s effects appeared once more on the White Nightmare¡¯s body, recovering its fighting strength to 90 percent of what it was originally. Using Discement Specter, it approached the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s body again.

    However, this time, the White Nightmare, with unexpected fearlessness, used the Obliterating Heart technique which ignored defense!

    The Nine Snake Lichen was presently wounded and if the Obliterating Heart technique seeded, this Nine Snake Lichen would be instantly killed!

    ¡°Night, Dream Shatters ¨C Nightmare Ascends!¡± upon seeing the White Nightmare¡¯s attack, Chu Mu instantly had the Night Thunder Dream Beast restrict the Nine Snake Lichen in order to allow the White Nightmare topletely release its technique!

 Chapter 343: Ancient City, Night Encounter with Nightmare Palace

    <h4>Chapter 343: Ancient City, Night Encounter with Nightmare Pce</h4>

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast lightly merged into the darkness. From the neck to back, flowing white feathers caused its nimble route to be visible in the night.

    The Nine Snake Lichen lost vision, so the Night Thunder Dream Beast was even more calm under the chaotic attacks. It gracefully appeared ten meters behind the Nine Snake Lichen and closed its pure ck pupils!

    When Night Thunder Dream Beast closed its eyes, twenty meters around him also seemed to have shut off, bingplete ckness!

    Nightmare Ascends! Night Thunder Dream Beast could make nightmares that caused the mind to be extremely scary!

    Mimicking white devil¡¯s white demonic devil mes, Night Thunder Dream Beast lit up groups of white devil mes that could cause great damage to the body and soul of the Nine Snake Lichen. In Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s closed off world, other than the burning devil mes, only endless darkness existed!

    Night¡¯s techniques were very sessful. The Nine Snake Lichenpletely fell into endless panic. Its own body started showing signs of twitching.

    ¡°Nie ~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare let out an excited devil call, and its devil w slowly extended into the Nine Snake Lichen¡¯s body!

    Obliterating Heart!!

    When the second quietly passed, the White Nightmare¡¯s palm suddenly had a cyan, amber-like heart crystal!

    ¡°Good work!¡± Once Chu Mu saw that the white devil¡¯s technique seeded and immediately smiled wide, not unlike the white devil¡¯s smile when it sessfully uses obliterating heart and instantly kills an opponent!

    This time, White Nightmare didn¡¯t give Nine Snake Lichen the chance to struggle. Once its inner crystal was lost, arge group of white devil me started burning its body.

    The Nine Snake Lichen was already in a devil me nightmare. Once it woke up painfully, it suffered from real devil mes again. Adding on the loss of its organ crystal, it was as weak as the weeds in bushes. It didn¡¯t even let out a squeal before slowly falling down in the devil mes¡¯ burning. The nine snake like lichen bodiespletely became dead snakes, falling to the ground.

    ¡°The grass type soul pet fighting strengths indeed don¡¯t seem powerful.¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to say.

    Simrly facing ninth phase organisms, this time only Ghost King was hurt rather greatly. White Nightmare and Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s wounds were all recoverable within half a day if they take seventh level healing medicine. And, the White Nightmare and Night Thunder Dream Beast still had fighting strength. The powerful Ghost King had ghost type, meaning that other than light type attacks, it wouldn¡¯t be affected in battle no longer how hard it was wounded.

    Ghost King heavily wounded, Chu Mu didn¡¯t save his medicine, decisively feeding it eighth level healing medicine. With Ghost King¡¯s body quality, it should take three to four days to recover.

    ¡°Ghost King, well done this time. Nurse your wounds in the space well. I still have to rely on you for the Wild Desert Scorpions.¡± Chu Mu calmed Ghost King down and said.

    ¡°Nong~~~Nong~~~~~¡± Ghost King has always been too low in stage, and since Chu Mu always fights beyond his rank, it had always been a benchwarmer. Now that it finally fought, even though it was wounded, its emotions were high.

    ¡°Young master, grass type are the weakest at fighting of all types. Their uniqueness don¡¯ty within battles.¡± Old Li said.

    [1. TL note: Grass type mentioned here is not the all-epassing ¡°nt type¡±, but literally grass or lichen. Like, the grass cows eat. Vine and tree types are still powerful in battles, hence Devil Tree Battle Soldier.]

    ¡°Then, what is so special about grass type soul pets?¡± Chu Mu knew very little about the type. He didn¡¯t even know where their advantage was. ¡°In reality, the soul items we often talk about are mostly nurtured by grass type soul pets. So, soul teachers often need a grass type soul pet to sessfully concoct some medicine. Many soul pet trainers even domesticate grass type soul pets just to get many different medicinal materials and soul item materials.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Oh, so grass type soul pets probably don¡¯t suit me well.¡± Chu Mu brain was full of fighting, so he wasn¡¯t really excited by concocting medicine.

    ¡°En, battle type soul pet trainers definitely won¡¯t pick grass type soul pets unless they¡¯re the more aggressive sort of the species, like the Nine Snake Lichen.¡± Old Li said.

    Whenever they encountered situations in battles, Old Li would always tell Chu Mu the soul pet knowledge he knew, slowlypleting Chu Mu¡¯s knowing of each type of soul pet.

    As a soul pet trainer, one¡¯s knowledge must beplete. Chu Mu knew this deeply, so every time Old Li spoke of such material, he would always listen carefully.

    ¡°White devil, give the crystal to me.¡± After Old Li saying that, Chu Mu naturally thought that maybe the crystal of the Nine Snake Lichen may have some special properties, immediately telling White Nightmare to hand over the un-shattered inner organs.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare liked this souvenir quite a bit, throwing it around, not wanting to give it over.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the soul item to get to eighth phase, then you can keep that little thing in your hands.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    Chu Mu was already used to the White devil¡¯s actions . This mischevious devil never knew when to stop.

    ¡°Nie¡±. ?The White Nightmare handed the battle souvenir very unwillingly. The White Nightmare knew that it must need soul items to morph into eighth phase. If Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to give it to him, once all of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets reach eighth phase, the white devil would be bullied. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this thing?¡± Chu Mu looked closely at the Nine Snake Lichen in his hands, wanting to figure out the internal energy of it through soul remembrance.

    Just as Chu Mu was thinking, Night stood aside Chu Mu, and very calmly merged into the darkness. ¡°Nie~~, Nie~~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare immediately let out sounds of anger. It had just floated behind Night to try to pull on Night¡¯s white tail, yet it had been noticed long ago¡­¡­ Night had just experienced a battle. It needed to rest well and quickly recover battle strength. No way would it be like white devil, constantly full of energy and incredibly mischievous.

    Chu Mu watched for a long while but was unable to figure anything out, so he just threw it into his spatial ring and decided to wait until Tianxia City to get rid of it.

    Jumping onto Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu told white devil to adhere itself onto him and finally truly entered this Wastnd Ancient City.

    ¡°The bounty said that north side of Wastnd Ancient City had a sighting of the Ancient Wind Spirit. This city was massive and full of dangerous soul pets. How do we start the search?¡± Chu Mu was now tactless. ¡°This will have to fall on young master¡¯s shoulders. Eighth level bounties aren¡¯t that easy toplete. Maybe capturing the Wastnd Wind Spirit wasn¡¯t that tough, but the tough part was finding it.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Night Thunder Dream entered the darkness without Chu Mu¡¯smand, and let out a sound to warn Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened, and he quickly let out his remembrance carefully to scout out the surroundings ¡°Sousou~~~~~~sousousou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Grass flew everywhere. Three hundred meters away from Chu Mu, a few very quick soul pets ran through the ruins. Their speed actually wasn¡¯t any slower than Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s full speed!

    ¡°Soul pet trainers?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were very good, immediately seeing that the soul pet trainers that were riding their soul pets.

    ¡°Probably here for some Wastnd Ancient City bounty as well. Many soul pets take up this ce, so presumably there¡¯s a very powerful soul pet living somewhere there.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated over.

    ¡°Ye, follow them.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate, immediatelymanding Night Thunder Dream Beast to chase those three soul pet trainers.

    Chu Mu had no direction right now, so he had no clue how to find the Ancient Wind Spirit. Might as well follow those soul pet trainers to see their objective.

    It was rather unlikely to meet soul pet trainers in eighth level Bewildering Worlds. First, eighth level bewildering worlds weren¡¯t easily enterable like city side training grounds. Second, eighth level bewildering worlds were incredibly vast. The soul pets Chu Mu saw were all Gale Colts. Are the Nightmare Pce people?¡± Chu Mu quickly recognized the three quickly running soul pets.

    Chu Mu remembered that the Nightmare Pce trained arge group ofmander rank Gale Colts. These Gale Colts also had good and bad. Some were even strengthened to monarch rank.

    Chu Mu was sure that these Gale Colts were all strengthened to pseudo monarch rank, or else eighth phase Gale Colts couldn¡¯t possibly be this quick. Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had to cast Reach for the Midnight Moon and slowly elerate to catch up.

    ¡°Have you detected around for anything that may disrupt ns?¡± A low voice sounded.

    ¡°En, three ninth phase low stagemander ranks. We can each take one and leave the near tenth phase to Boss Lu.¡±?Another voice?said.

    ¡°How about thendform, have you detected that?¡± The man¡¯s voice came again.

    ¡°Four hundred meters south is a deep hole. Six hundred meters east is an abandoned pce. Five hundred meters north, the wind is rather turbulent. West is very spacious. This battle should best be held on the western side. There aren¡¯t nearby soul pet habitats either, so it won¡¯t bother other soul pet groups.¡±

    ¡°En, Boss Lu should meet up with us soon. Let¡¯s first get rid of the soul pets nearby of lower strength to make sure no idents happen.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Chu Mu followed tightly, so he could hear all of their voices. They probably wanted to conserve soul power, and didn¡¯t want to use soul remembrance tomunicate.

    From their dialogue, Chu Mu gained two pieces of information. First was, these soul pet trainers are trying to hunt a soul pet near tenth phase. Second information was that north had turbulent winds!

    A ce with turbulent winds either meant it was special geographically or that it was the habitat of wind type soul pets!

 Chapter 344: Lu Shanli, the most powerful second tier

    <h4>Chapter 344: Lu Shanli, the most powerful second tier</h4>

    ¡°What kind of character is Boss Lu?¡± Chu Mu guessed secretly.

    In Soul Pce, soul pce young masters each care for themselves, training experts that work for them. Nightmare Pce seems to praise this approach. Princess Jin Rou is a very obvious example.

    These people of Boss Lu were very likely under a young generation member. Those that could go into the eighth level bewildering world and hunt near tenth phase soul pets were clearly extremely powerful in the young generation.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed under constant eleration could already very easily follow these people. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried, slowly following behind them, and letting them bring him to the turbulent region.

    Going past the ce that Nightmare Pce member said was empty, Chu Mu no longer followed. After all, there was no longer any concealing objects. Chu Mu was afraid he would be found.

    These people were all experts, so there should at least be a soul master level expert. Especially with their soul pets at presumably eighth phase monarch or ninth phasemander rank. Chu Mu would have difficulty dealing with any of them, let alone their even more powerful leader.

    ¡°Boss Lu!¡± The three Nightmare Pce members all said respectfully to a man in ck.

    This man in ck was also riding a Gale Colt, but his Gale Colt had a shroud of ck air around it. This ck flow caused the cyan ck organism to be even more devilish. Even just standing there silently, one could sense just how terrifying its speed would be when it starts to run!

    ¡°Eighth phase high stage Gale Colt!¡± Far away, Chu Mu was secretly surprised. This Gale Colt was a whole phase higher than Night, and the ck swirls surrounding it were clearly the third rank wind type energy crystal ¨C Turbid Wind!

    Gale Colts were demon type organisms, and had speed and stamina beyond all demon species. It also had powerful mental strength, so adding after on the wind type, if it were trained well, its fighting strength wouldn¡¯t lose to other demon species either!

    ¡°Two types are all main types, and both have reached pseudo-monarch rank. This Gale Colt¡¯s fighting strength could probably match low ss monarchs!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly came out.

    Eighth phase high stage low rank monarch, its fighting strength was probably even stronger than the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf. Having such a strong soul pet just as a mount, Chu Mu was astonished.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce young generation of this power and named Lu, there¡¯s probably only one person.¡± Old Li seemed to have deduced the identity of this teen.

    ¡°It¡¯s who?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s most powerful soul pet was definitely their Nightmares. If a Gale Colt reached that strength, then its other soul pets must be more powerful. This person was definitely a second tier expert, and possibly marching into first tier.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce ¨C Lu Shanli.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Lu Shanli! The super expert that governed all of the young generation seventh level titles?¡± Chu Mu showed astonishment.

    When Chu Mu just arrived at Nightmare Pce, there was a man that was eighth level title and was almost an equal to Princess Jinrou.

    At the time, anyone had to show great respect for the person, and rumor had it that he represented a peak of young generation. Many people thought that he had already left the confines of young generation!

    ¡°En, he¡¯s Nightmare Pce¡¯s most powerfulpetitor of second tier.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Second tier, there¡¯s such a powerful person in second tier already?¡± Chu Mu had a wave of fright. If he followed his method of training before, then wouldn¡¯t he be unable to fight a single soul pet of Lu Shanli¡¯s with thebined force of all his own?

    Just how many experts gathered for this Battle of the Realms? Then, wasn¡¯t the currently untouchable first tier something he couldn¡¯t even think of?

    ¡°Young master, I told you before, second tier isn¡¯t that easy topete in, you have to be mentally prepared.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°In reality, every expert is about fixed by the time they reach thirty, because after a soul pet trainer reaches thirty, they will find it hard to improve. Their soul pets would pretty much all reach the tenth phase, so many variables will intervene then. Young master still has near ten years of time to train. You don¡¯t have to push yourself overtly just because of the strength of people that walk before you. This Lu Shanli is probably an extreme presence of second tier in Nightmare Pce. Within young generation fights, other than soul pce young masters, he is the only other person to never lose a fight. In reality, if one went off age, Lu Shanli probably wasn¡¯t much stronger than you are now when he was your age.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t ept that exnation from Old Li. The betrayal of a soul pet meant that he had already been slower than others in his soul pet trainer path. If there weren¡¯t the death-like training from White Nightmare, Chu Mu would definitely be a huge chunk behind same age people.

    More importantly, even if Chu Mu was a soul master, he could only summon three soul pets. Against true experts, he would be at a disadvantage.

    So, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly use the same ¡°equal starting point¡± method topare to others. He had to push himself with effort and sweat to be even stronger!

    Chu Tianmang was already outstanding in second tier the first time hepeted. Chu Mu could only summon three soul pets, and started wayter. But, Chu Mu didn¡¯t see this as a reason to stay in third tier. If he couldn¡¯t even beat Chu Tianmang¡¯s record, how could he prove himself to Chu Tianmang?

    Also, Mo Xie and the Hidden Dragon Egg and Soul Alliance had some connection. Chu Mu knew that he would eventually sh with Soul Alliance, so he couldn¡¯t let himself re-enact Chu Tianmang¡¯s tragedy!

    What he had to do was stand at the top of soul pet trainers, just like that Realm Throne, and look down upon all the factions!

    ¡°Young master, you aren¡¯t thinking of challenging ninth level bewildering worlds right? Ninth level bewildering worlds are ces even first tier people don¡¯t really dare to go.¡± Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s emotions, Old Li asked in a very little voice.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be that unreasonable, but during this period of time, I¡¯ll constantly challenge my limits.¡± When he was in Nightmare Pce, Chu Mu knew that Lu Shanli was an out of reach expert.

    Now, Chu Mu at least knew how powerful he was. This distance seems far, but if he just stepped over and did his utmost to catch up, he could definitely shorten the gap when Lu¡¯s soul pets enter some sort of bottleneck!

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Li let out a sigh of relief.

    As for ninth level bewildering world, of course Chu Mu will go! Not only that, Chu Mu will also go to tenth level bewildering world Folding Skies!

    But now he first has to send all his soul pets, which are at bottlenecks, to eighth phase!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to rm the Nightmare Pce people, so secretly remembering these people, Chu Mu walked around them and went north to look for the ce of turbulent wind.

    Indeed, when Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast to a rtively open part of the wastnd, Chu Mu could feel the strangeness in wind.

    Usually, wind blowing in one direction should be stable, but he could clearly feel the wind going in all directions randomly¡­¡­

    This strange wind covered a very wide range of ground. The more north Chu Mu went, the stranger the wind became.

    Even stranger was, no matter how hard the wind blew, nothing on the ground would be blown airborne. Only the weeds on the ground shook with the wind.

    ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t have a wind type soul pet, so entering this wind region will be very unfortunate. WInd type soul pets gain a 30% boost in such ces¡± Old LI said.

    ¡°En, if I have the chance I should find a suitable wind type soul pet.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°If young master is interested in wind type soul pet, then I have a very good suggestion.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°What suggestion?¡± Chu Mu was rather avid about wind type soul pets, but he just never found a suitable one.

    Wind type soul pets¡¯ damage may not be the strongest of elemental world, but its attack range is very broad. Attacking distance was also very far, and is one of the best at long distance battles in elemental soul pets.

    As a battle type soul pet trainer, fire type soul pets can¡¯t be missed, ice type can¡¯t be missed, and wind type can¡¯t be missed either!

    ¡°Young master how have you forgotten, didn¡¯t I tell you about the Seven Diagram Sacred Beasts?¡± Old Li started teasing.

    ¡°Seven Diagram Sacred Beast has wind type soul pets?¡± Chu Mu started thinking back.

    ¡°Binding Wind Spirit!¡± Old Li was speechless. Why was Chu Mu¡¯s memory so bad?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about seven diagram sacred beasts.¡± Old Li just said a name before, and Chu Mu never saw their descriptions in his Soul Pet Encyclopedia, so how would he know what kind of soul pet Binding Wind Spirit was like?

    ¡°Binding Wind Spirit is a middle ss monarch elemental soul pet. Its wind type damage and binding abilities are very powerful. Countless people in soul pce fight bloodied for a Binding Wind Spirit. If young master doesn¡¯t have a very satisfying wind type soul pet, you can consider that. Of course, Soul Pce has Soul pce¡¯s rules. If young master wants to get his Binding Wind SPirit, it isn¡¯t that easy.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Binding wind spirit¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu started thinking.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t seen the Binding Wind Spirit before, so he didn¡¯t know what abilities it had. Next time Chu Mu returned to soul pce, he thinks he should go learn more about it.

    Chu Mu has gone quite some ces now and knew deeply of how each type soul pet could be key in certain circumstances.

    Now that his ninth soul pact was fixed, if the Binding Wind Spirit fitted him, he indeed could make it his wind type soul pet!

 Chapter 345: Evil Eye Demonic Pupil, Using Someone Elseâ€™s Power to Clear the Path

    <h4>Chapter 345: Evil Eye Demonic Pupil, Using Someone Else¡¯s Power to Clear the Path</h4>

    The violent wind whistled in his ears. Chu Mu could feel the cold des scratching his face.

    Due to the turbid streams of air in the environment, he could only see things within two hundred meters of him; moreover, his detection abilities had been slightly obstructed by the chaotic winds unceasinglyshing out. He could only detect things in a limited area.

    ¡°Tenth phase Wind Fairy!¡±

    Suddenly, a ck chaotic gas appeared in front of Chu Mu. The gas formed a spiral shape, and at the very top of it was a pair of eyes twinkling in a strange light!

    The Wind Fairy was a servant rank soul pet, and these soul pets had existed in this Ancient Wastnd for an unknown period of time; yet, this one had managed to evolve to the perfect tenth phase!

    A servant rank soul pet reaching the tenth phase definitely wasn¡¯t insignificant, even more so that it possessed the third rank wind type strength crystallization of chaotic wind. Its attacks were definitely extremely strong.

    ¡°This tenth phase servant rank doesn¡¯t have fighting strength inferior to an eighth phase monarch. Young master needs to be careful.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu naturally knew this tenth phase Wind Fairy was powerful, and he promptly summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The wind type soul pet¡¯s sweeping force was exceptionally powerful. One careless mistake and a soul pet would be swept very far away. However, with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the soul pets would at least be able to stand on the ground¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The tenth phase Wind Fairy discovered the unweed guest of Chu Mu. ?Its two eyes shed with a radiance, and it began to chant lines of an incantations like the whistling wind.

    When the wind¡¯s power took form, its destruction force was astonishing. Back when Chu Mu had fought against Luo Peng¡¯s Hurricane Fairy in Dun City, he had personally experienced it.

    Therefore, Chu Mu absolutely could not let the Wing Fairy use a powerful wind type technique.

    ¡°Night, Tired Dream!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast ran like lightning, and neared the Wind Fairy in one second. The dream horns created ayer of night dream mental lines that entered into the tenth phase Wind Fairy¡¯s mind!

    When the fairy¡¯s chant reached theter half, the Tired Dream technique inhibited its technique from releasing!!

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The tenth phase Wind Fairy let out an angry shout, as if it realized the demon in front of it had extremely strong mental power. It stopped chanting long chants and instead swept up an eight rank Wind Dragon Bind, tossing the Night Thunder Dream Beast away.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dodging abilities were very strong, but wind type techniques were special in that their range was wide. If they were used, it would be very hard to dodge!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, catch Night.¡± Chu Mu hastily ordered the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree battle Soldier¡¯s roots quickly flew out and grabbed onto its body as it was thrown fifty meters high, allowing it to recover its bnce in the air.

    ¡°Night Dance!¡±

    As long as it could maintain its bnce, the Night Thunder Dream beast would be able to step in the darkness freely.

    Quickly, the Night Thunder Dream Beast returned in front of the tenth phase Wind Fairy. It used consecutive mental techniques, rigidly restraining the tenth phase Wind Fairy¡¯s wind type techniques.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Solder, Wood Finger Prison!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle SOldier¡¯s two palms fiercely pped the ground and instantly, ten tenacious wood fingers weaved together to form a prison that enveloped the Wind Fairy¡¯s body and firmly bound it to the ground.

    As long as he could restrain the Wind Fairy¡¯s techniques, it would be hard to pose a threat to Chu Mu. With the coordination between the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu operated the battle tactics very proficiently. Relying on these two seventh phase ninth stage monarchs soul pets, he got rid of this tenth phase Wind Fairy, whose strength wasparable to an eighth phase early stage monarch.

    ¡­¡­

    Collecting the wind type soul core, Chu Mu continued to head forwards.

    Soon, Chu Mu discovered that there were several Wind Fairies residing in this violent wind zone!

    Every tenth phase Wind Fairy had strength that couldpare to an eighth phase early stage monarch rank soul pet. Chu Mu only needed two seventh phase ninth stage monarch rank soul pets together to defeat one tenth phase Wind Fairy. If two Wind Fairies appeared simultaneously, Chu Mu had to have the White Nightmare or Mo Xiee out to fight¡­

    The problem now was that in front of Chu Mu were three tenth phase Wind Fairies. These three wind type elemental soul pets all seemed to be protecting something, and didn¡¯t allow any creature to continue forward.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fight this hard battle, otherwise I¡¯ll spend too much fighting strength.¡± Chu Mu looked at the four tenth phase Wind Fairies in the distance, all controlling chaotic wind and his face turned a bit serious.

    TL: author changed from three to four, not sure why

    Mo Xie¡¯s strength was capable of dealing with one tenth phase Wind Fairy on its own. The middle ss monarch White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t have much of an issue pinning down a Wind Fairy; the life force absorbing Devil Tree Battle Soldier probably barely be able to deal with three Wind Fairies.

    Only, if he did this, the White Nightmare and Devil Tree Battle Soldier would exhaust a serious amount of fighting strength. He still had yet to encounter Ancient Wind Spirits, but he was about to exhaust so much of his soul pets¡¯ fighting strength. If an even more powerful soul pet appeared, Chu Mu would be hard pressed to deal with it.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be too far from Lu Shanli and the other few people from here, eh?¡± Chu Mu began to calcte.

    Lu Shanli and the others definitely were about to hunt some powerful soul pet. In order to not be disturbed by other soul pets and soul pet groups, they intentionally cleared the 100 meter range around it. Chu Mu was thinking whether he would be able to use their clearing of the battlefield to deal with these tenth phase Wind Fairies.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, it¡¯s up to you!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t save his soul power and after recalling the White Nightmare back to its soul pet space, he chanted an incantation and summoned Mo Xie in front of him.

    Mo Xie maintained her pitiful state. The moment she appeared, he silver fur was disheveled by the blowing wind, making this adorable and beautiful small fox incessantly grumble.

    ¡°Night, do you see that ninth phase Wind Fairy? Go seal off its perception ability.¡± Chu Mu pointed at a Wind Fairy in another direction.

    The ninth phase Wind Fairy¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t anything special and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mind techniques were able to easily seal off its perceptive abilities.

    Once Dream Underworld was used, this ninth phase Wind Fairy¡¯s eyes instantly turned ck and it stood nkly there¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, Devil Pupil Sinister re!¡±

    Taking advantage of the ninth phase Wind Fairy¡¯s mind being sealed off, Chu Mu decisively had Mo Xie use a powerful Nine Tail Inferno Fox intelligence technique!

    Devil Pupil Sinister re was a strong demon technique that manipted the enemy¡¯s mind!

    Mo Xie¡¯s pupils circted a demonic silver light that shot straight into the eyes of the ninth phase Wind Fairy. Soon, its eyes turned the same lustre as Mo Xie¡¯s!

    Evidently, this ninth phase Wind Fairy had fallen under Mo Xie¡¯s control and with one thought, this Wind Fairy would have to obediently listen!

    ¡°Ok, go south and use a seventh rank wind type technique in that direction. Have theme over to help us clear the path.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the empty patch ofnd to the south, Lu Shanli and the others were still disying their tactics against three ninth phasemanders and one tenth phasemander. If they were even the least bit incautious, their team would be heavily wounded. Therefore, they had to make sure everything was prepared before the fight was started.

    ¡°There¡¯s an abnormal gust of wind from the north. Who¡¯s in charge of the north?¡± Lu Shanli creased his eyebrows and his deep blue eyes stared at the northern wastnd where the wind was blowing from.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s this subordinate.¡± responded a soul pet trainer with a visible birthmark on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation there?¡± asked Lu Shanli. He was a person who paid attention to everything and he didn¡¯t want any of his soul pets to be wounded in this fight he meticulously nned out just because of something he neglected.

    ¡°That¡¯s an area of chaotic wind and several high phase Wind Fairies reside there. This subordinate surveyed that ce earlier, and those Wind Fairies are approximately 1 kilometer away from us. If we are to fight, it probably won¡¯t disturb them¡± responded the birthmark face soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s a Wind Fairy that¡¯s presently very close to us. You two go over and take a look. Make sure that no vagrant soul pet that can threaten us appears within 1 kilometer of us!¡± said Lu Shanli.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± two soul pet trainers instantly jumped onto Storm Devil Colts and sprinted north.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    A gust of violent wind flew over and the two soul pet trainers were met with a seventh rank wind type technique the moment they got 300-400 meters far.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ninth phase Wind Fairy. Get rid of it!¡± the perceptive abilities of the two of them weren¡¯t weak and they quickly discovered the Wind Fairy¡¯s existence. They had their Storm Devil Colts increase speed and chase after the ninth phase Wind Fairy attempting to flee.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sou sou sou sou~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu who was hiding in the darkness heard the sound of Storm Devil Colts sprinting soon after, and a smile rose on his face. It seemed like these hired thugs had taken the bait.

    ¡°Mo Xie, have it attack those three tenth phase Wind Fairies!¡± Chu Mu seized the moment and gave Mo Xie an order.

    The pitiful state Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be detected by any soul pet. She stood on a broken wall, aloofly, and her two silver demon pupils flickered with a bewitching lustre!

    The ninth phase Wind Fairy under her control also disyed this same lustre. It chanted another incantation and used three Hurricanes at the three tenth phase Wind Fairies presently absorbing wind power!

    ¡°Long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The three Hurricanes swept across the wastnd¡¯s violent wind. The three tenth phase Wind Fairies that were in the middle of cultivating amidst the streams of air were met with a sudden Hurricane attack. Instantly, their clear eyes flushed red and they angrily began to chant and incantation. They thenunched attacks at the ninth phase Wind Fair that dared provoke their dignity.

    The tenth phase Wind Fairies were able to use eighth rank wind type techniques!

    Three tenth phase Wind Fairies simultaneously used eighth rank wind type techniques, covering a huge amount of area. At the very least, the two soul pet trainers behind the ninth phase Wind Fairy wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    ¡°Eighth rank wind type techniques! Boss Lu, there are powerful wind type soul pets here!¡± the birthmark face soul pet trainer hastily used soul remembrance to inform Lu Shanli of this area.

    However, after he sent the soul remembrance, the three omnipresent eighth rank wind type techniques swept over!!

 Chapter 346: Wind Spirit Guard, Tenth Phase Storm

    <h4>Chapter 346: Wind Spirit Guard, Tenth Phase Storm</h4>

    Far away in the chaotic violent wind, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. The n had worked this time. As long as they helped him get rid of these three tenth phase Wind Fairies, he probably would be able to head even further to where the Ancient Wind Spirits probably were.

    The two soul pet trainers that were dealing with the three tenth phase Wind Fairies¡¯ attacks were also very strong. They rode on their Storm Devil Colts, and adeptly used the Storm Devil Colts¡¯ mental techniques to inhibit the tenth phase Wind Fairies from releasing eighth rank wind type techniques. Furthermore, they summoned other soul pets and managed to control the situation in a short period of time.

    ¡°You guys deal with it. I don¡¯t want to waste my soul pets¡¯ fighting strength before that time arrives.¡± indifferently said Lu Shanli.

    After his voice faded, Lu Shanli intentionally released his soul remembrance to search this wastnd area covered by extremely turbid and chaotic violent winds.

    Lu Shanli was a very observant person, and just now when the ninth phase Wind Fairy had attacked, he had detected a sh of silver light in its eyes. This silver demonic light was abnormal and after further including the traces of a battle on the ground here, the attentive Lu Shanli naturally wondered if a person would appear here¡­

    After doing a search, Lu Shanli didn¡¯t find anything other than the existence of those Wind Fairies. His eyes apathetically watched these two soul pet trainers fighting. Their fighting strength was extremely strong and with the attacks of the control and strength type Storm Devil Colt, adding on the two additionally summoned soul pets, they easily defeated two of the tenth phase Wind Fairies!

    Quickly, the third Wind Fairy was killed. The chaos of the violent wind in this area was due, to a certain extent, to the wind type auras of these three tenth phase Wind Fairies. Once they were killed, the wastnd¡¯s wind calmed down significantly and wasn¡¯t as overbearing as before.

    A few Nightmare Pce members did a search after the fight and made sure that no soul pet that could threaten their soul pets would appear here before returning back to their original location.

    ¡°Young master, they left. Continue going forward. The Ancient Wind Fairies should be close to you.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly transmitted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Chu Mu hastily used soul remembrance to stop Old Li.

    Old Li was confused. He was nning on asking something when he looked at where Chu Mu was looking and suddenly discovered an indistinct figure lying down two meters away in the chaotic wind. Its two eyes that were hard to detect were staring at this area as if it was waiting for its prey to appear!

    A wave of astonishment washed over Old Li, and he rapidly swallowed the words he was about to say.

    After silently waiting for a moment, the figure finally moved. Its body, surrounded by a stream of chaotic wind curling up around it, slowly appeared in the wind.

    ¡°Lu Shanli¡¯s Storm Devil Colt.¡± Old Li used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, this Lu Shanli clearly isn¡¯t someone who lives like a prince.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Intentionally leaving a hidden chess piece upon leaving was amon thing while hunting in the wild; however, doing so secretly was extremely difficult.

    Just now when Lu Shanli had left, he really had been riding his Storm Devil Colt, yet, it now appeared here. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu had cultivated a conditioned reflex to carefully do a survey after the enemy left, he probably would have been seen through by Lu Shanli.

    The Storm Devil Colt slowly stepped forward, and its four hooves seemed to not even touch the ground in this windy domain as it indifferently walked towards Lu Lishan.

    ¡°Senior Lu?¡± the other three Nightmare Pce people had all worked with Lu Shanli for a long period of time and when they saw Lu Shanli do something like this, they naturally guessed that a certain thing had happened; thus, they quietly inquired about it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it should just me overthinking things. Prepare to fight.¡± Lu Shanli jumped onto the Storm Devil Colt and no longer paid anymore attention to this chaotic wind wastnd.

    Through the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dance technique as well as his own replication of Night Dance, Chu Mu managed to evade Lu Lishan¡¯s soul remembrance search.

    Lu Lishan gave Chu Mu the feeling of a viper. Just now when his soul remembrance had swept past, he had intentionally stopped for a short while as he clearly had sensed an abnormal darkness aura.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was only at the ninth phase eighth stage while Lu Lishan¡¯s soul remembrance was even above Chu Mu¡¯s. Under such a distance, Lu Lishan happened to be able to sense the abnormality of the darkness aura.

    At that time, Chu Mu¡¯s heart had clenched, and he hastiliy chanted an incantation, replicating the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dance technique. The oveying of two techniques barely managed to hide him as well as his soul pets.

    Afterwords, the Storm Devil Colt¡¯s monitoring also gave Chu Mu a taste of the methods of these Nightmare Pce super experts. It seemed that when ying tricks in front of Lu Lishan, he had to be particrly careful, otherwise he would be screwed by his own trick!

    ¡°Anything that would make people like this so careful cannot be anything ordinary. I wonder what treasure it can be?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin as he guessed.

    Lu Lishan evidently had frequently traversed this eighth rank bewildering world. As for the subordinates next to him, they were all elites, and Chu Mu even had to consider whether his own subordinates were a match for them. Any soul pet or treasure that could make this group so careful and cautious when they travelled was definitely something that would make someone¡¯s eyes red with jealousy. Chu Mu being curious wasn¡¯t strange.

    Of course, curiosity was merely curiosity. Although Chu Mu had killed numerous people in the past for treasures or gold, the difference in strength was visible and without absolute certainty, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be so rash.

    Chu Mu jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back. The pitiful state Mo Xiey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder while the Devil Tree Battle Soldier stepped forward with heavy strides as it followed behind Chu Mu. Carrying three soul pets, Chu Mu continued to head further into the depths of the chaotic wind area.

    The further in he walked, the more dry and fissured the ground became. Under the barren night, nothing was hidden and when he looked up, all he saw was chaotic and turbid wind¡­

    Fine particles of sand that pped his face would asionally dig their way into his eyes. Chu Mu, having walked into this horrible environment, finally realized how important having a wind type soul pet was.

    The wind force in this areas wasn¡¯t purely wind. Even the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be shed by it as a few strange wound were unexpectedly appear on their bodies. These wounds would cause them to feel faint pain as they unconsciously suffered light wounds¡­

    Light wounds normally wouldn¡¯t affect a soul pet¡¯s fighting strength; however, suffering from these attacks for a long period of time would severely inhibit their movement. On the other hand, if it was a wind type soul pet, it would at least be able to create a protective space for everyone that prevented them from being wounded in this environment.

    ¡°Young master, if you continue forward, your soul pets will probably only be able to exhibit 80% of their fighting strength. If that child Ancient Wind Spirit is surrounded by powerful wind types soul pets, you will be heavily restricted fighting here.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face was a bit unsightly, because this naturally chaotic wind zone was simply a wind type soul pet domain. His own fighting strength was decreased by 20% while a wind type soul pet¡¯s increased. Under these conditions, a huge difference in strength was created.

    ¡°I have to think of a method to ovee the environment problem.¡± silently said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was extremely strained dealing with this eighth rank bewildering world. If he were to continue to be limited by the environment, how would heplete the eighth rank mission?

    ¡°Young master, you should have a wind type soul pet. In the future, there will be many bewildering worlds especially with domains for elemental soul pets. Environmental limitations like this will be extremely fatal.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The violent wind went against him as he continued forward, causing his Night Thunder Dream Besat to visibly slow down; as for the Night Thunder Dream Beast, each one of its steps seemed to be 1000 jin heavy.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, two ten meter long ck wind sickles appeared in the turbid world ahead of Chu Mu! These wind sickles were terrifyingly sharp and as they unregtedly flew across, they left several deep vestiges on the ground!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡± upon seeing this, Chu Mu gave the Devil Tree Battle Soldier an order.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots intertwined as they shot out from underground and sprouted up towards the sky. They quickly formed a root that created a wooden defense in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Shi!!!!!!!! Shi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    As the two chaotic wind sickles swept through, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s root was fiercely ripped apart. The might of the wind sickles was weak, but they still managed to fly at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡± a Destruction Ray began to condense in the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mouth. Just as one of the chaotic wind sickles descended, it urately spat it out and blew apart the technique made up of condensed chaotic wind.

    As for the other attacking wind sickle, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier appeared in front of Chu Mu. It barely managed to intertwine its natural wood and it rapidly formed a thick natural wood wall. The wind sickles only managed to leave a light mark on it.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s a tenth phase Storm Fairy!¡± warned Old Li.

    ¡°How long has it resided in this chaotic wind area? How could it evolve to a tenth phase soul pet!?¡± Chu Mu felt a wave of fear.

    Storm Fairies were warrior rank soul pets, and their fighting strength was stronger than Wind Fairies by an entire rank!

    A tenth phase warrior was able to contend against a ninth phasemander; further adding on the terrain advantage, it was undoubtedly going to be equally as hard for Chu Mu to deal with this Storm Fairy as it was for him to deal with the Terror Wolf he encounteredst time in the wastnd!

    ¡°Hu~~~~Hu~~~~~¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was about to be attacked, a nimble figure flitted across Chu Mu¡¯s clouded vision. Afterwards, it quickly vanished at the location the Storm Fairy was at.

    ¡°Young master, that small fellow just now was an Ancient Wind Spirit!¡± Old Li hastily yelled. This was something with a reward of 100 million!

    Chu Mu also saw the Ancient Wind Spirit, and he cracked a smile.

    If this Ancient Wind Fairy only had a tenth phase Storm Fairy beside it, then it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to obtain the 100 million. After all, Mo Xie¡¯s strength had greatly increased. Even if he were to face the Terror Wolf again, he definitely wouldn¡¯t end up in such a difficult situation asst time.

    However, before Chu Mu could rejoice, another pair of eyes suddenly shed in this clouded region!

    Two tenth phase Storm Fairies!!!

 Chapter 347: Destructive Power, Ninth Rank hurricane

    <h4>Chapter 347: Destructive Power, Ninth Rank hurricane</h4>

    A tenth phase Storm Fairy¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t any less than the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf. To face one, Chu Mu would need to pay a big price. If he had to face both, he would definitely be wiped outpletely!

    Most importantly, in this battle, Zhan Ye¡¯s powerful life force wouldn¡¯t have a direct impact because the Storm Fairy¡¯s techniques were all group damage. Zhan Ye was unable to block the brunt of the attacks.

    This time, Chu Mu truly fell into a difficult situation.

    Elemental World Soul Pets were difficult to dealing with here, simr to the beast world soul pets. Chu Mu couldpletely just let a soul petpete against it head on, while his other soul pets slowly attacked from afar.

    Yet, these were elemental world soul pets. If one could let the demon type go near and stop its powerful group damaging techniques, even one tenth phase Storm Fairy could cause Chu Mu topletely get wiped out, let alone two!

    Facing one Storm Fairy, through Mo Xie¡¯s speed and Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mental control, they may still have a fight. With two tenth phase Storm Fairies however, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets may not evenst five minutes before dying to the wind type techniques.

    Chu Mu finally realized why this was an eighth level bounty, and why so long had passed without anyone epting this bounty. To begin with, ignoring whether or not soul pet trainers could travel freely within eighth level bewildering worlds. Just the terrifying wind region and multiple tenth phase wind fairies and Storm Fairies were enough to make any soul pet trainer scared¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, your bounty may be very difficult to get¡­¡­¡± Old Li sighed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current status was this: a single tenth phase Storm Fairy would require his full strength along with perfect strategic nning. With two Storm Fairies guarding the young Ancient Wind Spirit, there was almost no chance of victory.

    ¡°There will be a way, there will be a way!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to give up. He had spent ten days going from Tianxia City to here, if he just left, he would¡¯ve wasted twenty days.

    There were only a mere nine months before the Battle of the Realms. Chu Mu definitely couldn¡¯t let his soul pets stay at seventh phase for too long, because the shorter it took to cross this bottleneck, the greater Chu Mu could improve them in the following period.

    The two Storm Fairies clearly noticed the unwee guest Chu Mu. However, most elemental world soul pets didn¡¯t go too far from their territory, so they only looked at Chu Mu with animosity from afar.

    Chu Mu was about three hundred meters from the two Storm Fairies before, meaning the Storm Fairies have approximately three hundred meters in attacking distance. Such distance was hard for most other type soul pets.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t step forward any more. Facing such long range soul pets, whether he could near them was a very serious issue, especially Storm Fairies with ninth level power from any technique they throw¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, try to see if you can walk near them.¡± Chu Mu patted little Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie shook her nine tails and jumped from Chu Mu¡¯s body to the ground. With a few leaps, she went against the powerfully blowing wind and slowly neared the two tenth phase Storm Fairies.

    Very quickly, little Mo Xie leaped into the attack range of the tenth phase Storm Fairies, but little Mo Xie wasn¡¯t attacked.

    Pitiful Appearance was clearly working! Chu Mu immediately smiled. If Mo Xie could go through the two tenth phase Storm Fairies, she could probably find the Ancient Wind Spirit.

    The Ancient Wind Spirit was very weak, and didn¡¯t have high intelligence. Mo Xie¡¯s Sinister re could easily control the Ancient Wind Spirit¡¯s mind. As long as little Mo Xie beguiled the Ancient Wind Spirit out then¡­..

    Little Mo Xie walked very slowly, her two silver and wise eyes watching the two Storm Fairies as it proceeded.

    150 meters, the silver little Mo Xie continued¡­¡­

    One hundred meter, suddenly, the two Wind Fairies¡¯ eyes glinted strangely!

    ck and powerful Turbid Wind surrounded the two tenth phase Storm Fairies and seemed to quickly be two near ninth level hurricanes. More terrifying was, these two hurricanes slowly merged under their control, making a ninth level hurricane!!

    Ninth level wind type technique!! These two tenth phase Storm Fairies were conjuring their spells for some time and was simply baiting Pitiful Appearance Mo Xie nearer!!

    If she is hitpletely, even Mo Xie would get instantly killed, let alone Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, run!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s body went cold as he shouted.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a call and quickly turned around, running the opposite direction of the ninth level destructive hurricane!

    Royal mes quickly burned on Mo Xie¡¯s body. Crimson and blood red danced in the wind. When Mo Xie leaped on the cracked ground, her small body slowly expanded with the shaking of the royal mes. In the me shadows and demon light, she transformed into the mix of beauty and power that is the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox.

    Pitiful Appearance Mo Xie was only seventy percent of her normal power. After removing Pitiful Appearance, Mo Xie¡¯s speed immediately increased thirty percent¡­¡­

    Yet, fifty meters behind Mo Xie, a thirty meter diameter ninth level Turbid Wind Hurricane was nearing. If Mo Xie stopped for a single moment, she would definitely be rolled into the destructive hurricane!

    ¡°Instant Assault!¡±

    Mo Xie had to cast a technique to continue to pull apart the distance between herself and the hurricane.

    Her nine tails were already blown apart by the wild winds. Her silver fur was dancing in the wind, and her mes were starting to tilt backwards, as if she were being sucked back into the hurricane.

    ¡°Quick, go quicker!¡± Chu Mu was worried. The ninth level hurricane was only thirty meters from Mo Xie, yet once ten meters away, the outer forces of the destructive hurricane would be able to pick Mo Xie up and away. Then, Mo Xie would definitely get ripped to shreds by the hurricane!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie felt her life in danger too as she ran her hardest!

    Fifteen meters!!

    The terrifying destructive storm was like a crazy beast chasing behind Mo Xie. No matter where it passed, even hard rock would be powered by the force after getting pulled in!

    Destructive power covered the skies. Chu Mu could create a ninth level Heavenly me Rite through soul technique, but it didn¡¯t mean he had the means to stop a ninth level attack. This made Chu Mu shocked of the power of ninth level techniques as well as made Chu Mu feel tiny¡­¡­

    Ten meters!!!

    The speedy Mo Xie clearly tilted during her running. If the hurricane got any closer, Mo Xie would get pulled away!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie let out another long call, letting her fur shine with a strange silver glow!

    Finally, ninth level hurricane still neared. The ck turbid windpletely ate Mo Xie. Even her blinking demon light disappeared at that time¡­¡­

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, get ready to bind me!¡± After Chu Mu saw Mo Xie¡¯s body swallowed, his heart sank immediately andmanded Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Chu Mu could never watch as Mo Xie was rolled into a ninth level hurricane! Mo Xie, with her resilient life force may live, but that was uncertain. Even if Chu Mu had to risk himself, he had to save Mo Xie.

    ¡°Huhu!!!¡±

    An incantation sounded and Chu Mu copied White Nightmare¡¯s Devil Phantom. Bing swaying, he moved like a ghost quickly towards Mo Xie¡¯s position, jumping straight into the terrifying storm!

    Compared to the massive hurricane, Chu Mu¡¯s body was tiny. He was quickly swallowed by the turbid winds in his Devil Phantom.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Near the outside of the hurricane, Chu Mu¡¯s senses were almostpletely locked. He could only walk instinctively towards where Mo Xie disappeared.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a howl. Her silver glow perfectly became the beacon for Chu Mu to find her, except this glow was getting further and further away with the growing hurricane!

    Chu Mu could already feel his body getting torn by the hurricane. It hurt as if his entire body was going to be ripped to pieces. Yet, Chu Mu still bit down and withstood it as he swayed his body closer towards Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie could feel Chu Mu trying his best to get closer through her mind, so she also started twisting her body and casting me Step in the ripping winds to move difficultily towards Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie¡¯s mes started dying down. Just as she neared Chu Mu, she quickly became pitiful appearance and jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace.

    The ninth level hurricane was thirty meters wide and could reach ten meters away. Chu Mu and Mo Xie were in the ten meters of absorption. Once they fall into the thirty meters of destruction, Both Mo Xie and Chu Mu would be ripped to shreds. Yet as Chu Mu caught Mo Xie, they were already dangerously close to the ripping region!

    ¡°Discement Specter!!¡± At this point, Chu Mu could no longer conserve his precious sul power, casting White Nightmare¡¯s technique once again.

    White devil mes rolled up on Chu Mu. Just the moment the ck destructive zone was about topletely devour Chu Mu, Chu Mu and Mo Xie¡¯s bodies became ashes within the hurricane.

    The next moment, the hurricane¡¯s edge was ten meters away and white devil mes suddenly darted up, revealing Chu Mu holding the tiny Mo Xie¡­¡­

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~~¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier had its fifty meter range Piercing Roots ready. The moment Chu Mu and Mo Xie appeared, it tightly bound Chu Mu!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    Wind was wild. The destructive hurricane was still approaching and Chu Mu could again feel the clear suction from behind.

    The moment Devil Tree Battle Soldier had a firm grip on Chu Mu, it pulled hard and got both Chu Mu and Mo Xie away from the destructive hurricane and back into safety!

 Chapter 348: Wait for the Trap, Natural Wood Trap

    <h4>Chapter 348: Wait for the Trap, Natural Wood Trap</h4>

    Ninth level Hurricane didn¡¯t only reach two hundred meters. When Chu Mu and Mo Xie were pulled back, the hurricane still came at them, covering the skies.

    ¡°Everyone get down!¡± Chu Mu hurriedlymanded his soul pets.

    Night first jumped into the hole that Devil Tree Battle Soldier had dug preemptively. Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were already buried in the ground, so it was very easy for those roots to break through the dirt.

    Very quickly, devil tree battle soldier grabbed Chu Mu and Mo Xie and disappeared under the ground.

    Chu Mu told Devil Tree Battle Soldier to dig a very deep tunnel, at least twenty meters deep. The terrifying ninth level hurricane could definitely rip up the ground surface. If the hole weren¡¯t deep enough, they would get pulled straight from the ground into a hurricane.

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~¡±

    Wind filled this deep underground cave. Chu Mu could clearly feel countless de-like gusts above his head cutting at this narrow cave, threatening to break through at any moment.

    Lifting his head, Chu Mu saw the terrifying turbidity. The ninth level hurricane was right above their heads. The wind had energy that caused the entire ground to shake, making Chu Mu have lingering fears.

    ¡°Tenth phase soul pet intelligence is too high. They actually intentionally let Mo Xie near and chanted an incantation in advance. Only when Mo Xie walked into a range where she couldn¡¯t dodge the spell did they cast their technique¡­¡­¡± Thinking back to the scenario, Chu Mu¡¯s cold sweat started dripping.

    Normally, when Chu Mu met the soul pets, they had limited intelligence. If he used any tricks, they had a hard time seeing through them. Yet, these two Storm Fairies truly were crafty, nearly making Chu Mu pay a bitter price.

    ¡°Young master, as you saw, these two Storm Fairies are unbelievably powerful. Give up.¡± Old Li said.

    If they couldn¡¯t find a better way, Chu Mu could really only give up. After all, any ninth level technique was deadly to Chu Mu. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want his rashness to be the cause of a death of his soul pet.

    ¡°The hurricane seemed to have went pretty far.¡± Chu Mu lifted his head and noticed the turbulence above him was dying down.

    ¡°En, young master, leave here first. Violent Desert Scorpions are probably easier to deal with.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded, and told Devil Tree Battle Soldier to send him to the surface.

    ¡°Wait up!¡± Suddenly, halfway up the shaft, Chu Mu stopped Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier lifted its heads and stopped stiffly, looking dazed at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master?¡± Old Li didn¡¯t want to see Chu Mu in any ident. Sometimes one should know when to back off from danger.

    ¡°Why go up?¡± Chu Mu seemed to be thinking out loud, yet also seemed to be asking Old Li.

    ¡°Only when we go up can we leave. Is it that you want to escape from underground? Speaking of which, escaping from underground would probably be safer. Wind type technique can hardly seep into the ground.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. He already thought of a way to get through these two Storm Fairies¡¯ guards!

    ¡°huhuhuhuhu¡±

    An umonly powerful wind came from the north, causing people to feel as if a humongous beastid in the muddy north, breathing heavily unto this spaciousnd.

    Lu Shanli stared at the wild northern winds, and his facial expression became graver.

    ¡°Boss?¡± The other soul pet trainers also noticed therge gust of wind type energy from the north, but after moving about five hundred meters away, it slowly dissipated.

    ¡°There should be something there.¡± Lu Shanli opened his mouth to say.

    ¡°Boss, should we continue or¡­¡­¡± The birth marked soul pet trainer asked lowly.

    ¡°No hurry, we don¡¯tck time. Let¡¯s just wait here and wait until there are no abnormalities before we attack¡­¡­¡± Lu Shanli said.

    ¡°Yes!!¡± Three people answered simultaneously.

    Two tenth phase wind fairies stood in their positions like loyal guards, almost never leaving where they stood.

    In reality, elemental soul pets often had a sense of belonging. Elemental lifeforms were born from special environments. If they weren¡¯t affected by the outer worlds, they could possibly live in the same ce their entire lives, and slowly grow by absorbing the environment¡¯s elemental aura.

    This Ancient Wastnd?City had thousands of years of history. This storm belt had probably been in existence for very long. The longer it was, the more powerful the lifeforms were that grow out of it are. As for the very rare ninth phase and tenth phase organisms in other bewildering worlds, they appeared frequently in this region.

    Elemental world soul pets¡¯ damage were always very powerful, and these wind type soul pets were definitely the best long range fighters. If these soul pets could maintain their distance, they couldpete against three simr phase soul pets.

    In close range situations, wind type soul pets and many wind type defense techniques could easily throw opponents far away. If they weren¡¯t well controlled, wind type soul pet fighting strength would be very powerful. This was why Chu Mu wanted to get a wind type soul pet.

    Because, if he owned a wind type soul pet, not only would he be able to suppress his opponents in long rangebat, he would also gain a very good protection in closebat, stopping other soul pets from nearing easily.

    Wind type soul pets- Chu Mu still decided to pick elemental world soul pets because only elemental world soul pets could truly disy the full power of the type. If other world soul pets controlled wind type, even if they reached eighth phase monarch rank, creating ninth level techniques would be difficult.

    Like Mo Xie right now; if she casted pure fire type techniques, though she was already eighth phase, her fire type techniques were usually around eighth rank middle stage,te stage, still far from ninth rank techniques.

    If the Ice Air Fairy reached eighth phase, however, with intermediate rank Towering Ice and enough time to chant, it could create ninth rank ice type power.

    Tenth phase Storm Fairies were very hard to deal with. Chu Mu had to avoid them. In reality, the two high intelligence Storm Fairies could never have thought that, the intruders that they thought had been ripped to shreds by the ninth level hurricane had quietly surpassed their defenses from underground.

    Wind type techniques, unless with effective ground control, could not cause any harm to them from the surface. It was this that Chu Mu thought of, so he decisivelymanded Devil Tree Battle Soldier to use its roots to rip open the ground to smartly avoid these two tenth phase Storm Fairies from underground.

    Chu Mu¡¯s senses were restricted by the ground rockyer, but he could still barely sense through the twenty meter ground to detect the situation above.

    When Chu Mu passed a hundred meters by the two tenth phase storm fairies, and he could clearly feel the air be even more chaotic. Clearly, there was a very terrifying storm region in this area. If his soul pet is on the ground, its fighting strength could drop seventy percent.

    Fighting power¡¯s drop wasn¡¯t what made Chu Mu astonished. What made Chu Mu even more dumbstruck was, in this stormy region, chu Mu used his soul remembrance to feel at least ten tenth phase storm fairies!

    Ten storm fairies!

    If they firmly keep their ground and throw wind type techniques towards the outer intruders, possibly even tenth phasemanders wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single step in.

    ¡°This eighth level bounty isn¡¯t just a little difficult. This bounty should be in the tens of millions!¡± Chu Mu said somewhat angrily.

    If not for Chu Mu¡¯s sudden inspiration to duck under this storm belt, if he had to rely on strength and capture that ancient wind spirit, it was almost impossible without three tenth phasemander rank soul pets. Chu Mu knew why the mission to capture thismander rank young soul pet wasn¡¯t taken.

    Chu Mu constantly wasted soul power to search. The Ancient Wind Spirit was different from other Storm Spirits. This little fellow wasn¡¯t too stable, often liking to float around. A couple of times it had already floated past Chu Mu and then quickly disappeared outside of Chu Mu¡¯s sensible range.

    Chu Mu thought that constantly moving to search for it wasn¡¯t a good way, so he simply hid underground and let Devil Tree Battle Soldier cast Natural Wood Trap while he silently waited.

    Such waiting needed immense patience. After all, the Ancient Wind Spirit constantly floated around in the storm belt. When it would fall into the trap, even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know. One hour? One day?

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried. This underground was very safe. With this waiting time, Chu Mu could let his soul pets heal up.

    The ones that need the most healing is naturally the Ghost King and Night Thunder Dream Beast. To let the Ghost King be able to fight again, Chu Mu again wasted 1.5 million to let Ghost King recover faster.

    They waited about a day. The Ghost King¡¯s wounds were mostly healed and, with its ghost type special property, Ghost King¡¯s wounds would no longer affect its fighting power. So, Chu Mu retracted Night Thunder Dream Beast and called out Ghost King, who¡¯s main attribute was rock.

    ¡°Ao~¡±

    Suddenly, Devil Tree Battle Soldier warned Chu Mu that the Ancient Wind Spirit had fallen into the trap!

    Having waited an entire day, Chu Mu could finally wait until the naughty little fellow fell into the, immediately telling Devil Tree Battle Soldier to activate the trap!

    ¡°Ao¡± Devil Tree Battle Soldier quickly made a sound to remind Chu Mu and tell Chu Mu that, along with the Ancient Wind Spirit was also a tenth phase Storm Fairy. If it activated the trap, the tenth phase Storm Fairy would fall in as well.

    ¡°Activate the trap, the opportunity can¡¯t be lost!¡± Chu Mu said decisively.

    Underground, wind type techniques were severely affected. Possibly Ghost King itself could deal with a tenth phase Storm Fairy, so why would Chu Mu be indecisive?

 Chapter 349: Alarmed Nightmare Palace Lu Lishan

    <h4>Chapter 349: rmed Nightmare Pce Lu Lishan</h4>

    A cyan colored light flickered in the stormy area. Blood natural wood appeared on the surface of the ground and promptly, the ground was transformed into ayer of space created by intertwining tree roots. These cyan colored and red tinted branches bound the Ancient Wind Spirit the moment the ground disappeared before dragging it underground.

    The tenth phase Storm Fairies continued to hover in the air. After the trap suddenly appeared, they were at a loss for a second before they reacted. They immediately chanted an incantation, wanting to use the violent wind strength topletely disintegrate the branches!

    The Storm Fairies were already in a trap, so how could the Devil Tree Battle Soldier give them a chance to use techniques. Quickly, it trapped the tenth phase Storm Fairies together and also dragged them twenty meters underground!

    ¡°Hu!!! Hu!!!!¡±

    The Ancient Wind Spirit realized it had been tricked, and it let out a sharp cry for help, wanting to summon its allies.

    The surrounding tenth phase Storm Fairies were all protecting the Ancient Wind Fairy, because its existence was the thing that could truly preserve the storm area, thus supporting the entirety of the enormous wind type fairy species. After the Ancient Wind Spirit let out a cry for help, the other ten Storm Fairies¡¯ eyes instantly turned angry. They all floated over to the trap and began to chant incantations!

    ¡°Mo Xie, get rid of that tenth phase Storm Fairy. Devil Tree Battle Soldier open up a path in front. Ghost King, block up the path and don¡¯t let those wind type techniques make their way over!¡± Chu Mu gave his three soul pets orders in one breath.

    Underneath the ground, the tenth phase Storm Fairies no longer had the environment advantage, and their fighting strength would definitely fall by twenty to thirty percent. Moreover, any wind type technique would be obstructed by the thick rockyer, decreasing its might by over half. In such circumstances, Mo Xie fighting against one tenth phase Storm Fairy by herself was no problem.

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack strength had always been very strong; furthermore with the Ghost King¡¯s aid, Mo Xie would not be obstructed by the rockyer and could use her full strength.

    Wind type soul pets inherently had weak defense. When they were able to move to a long range, they would be close to death.

    ¡°Royal me w!¡± sharp ws streaked across the tenth phase Storm Fairy, and two different mes simultaneously seeped into its body and began burning it.

    The tenth phase Storm Fairy let out an angry yell. The ck chaotic wind on its body began to rotate and, as it chanted, the wind transformed into a wild energy that could shatter the surrounding rockyer as it began to expand. The energy was an attempt to crush the rockyer into smithereens!

    However, Mo Xie was extremely agile and the moment the Storm Fairy used its technique, she decisively retreated. Under the Ghost King¡¯s protection, she retreated back to deep rockyer. She waited as the Storm Fairy¡¯s technique expanded until its power began to weaken before suddenly jumping out of the rockyer andunch an attack at it.

    Mo Xie had reached the eighth phase third stage, and her fighting strength wasparable to a ninth phasemander. This Storm Fairy¡¯s defense was inherently weak so how could it bear Mo Xie¡¯s multiple attacks!

    Quickly, this Storm Fairy began to gradually dissipate under the tragedy of Mo Xie¡¯s ws on the rocky ground. It became a ball of senseless chaotic wind, and the wind type soul core broke off from its body, falling onto the ground.

    Mo Xie was very good at understanding others. She knew that Chu Mucked money and that this tenth phase Storm Fairy¡¯s soul core didn¡¯t have a low value. She swept it up with her tail and took it.

    ¡°Mo Xie, leave!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    Behind Mo Xie were still nine tenth phase Storm Fairies. These nine Storm Fairies were all gathered together and their techniques were still extremely abnormal. They were capable of using violent wind to blow up the ground; Chu Mu naturally realized this so he didn¡¯t have Mo Xie zealously continue to fight.

    The Ghost King was behind. As a rock type user, its middle stage dark crystal rock was of vital use right now. The attacks of the nine tenth phase Storm Fairies could ostensibly all be stopped if it used ayer of rock to block it.

    Layers of rock were continuously moving under its control and it managed to firmly separate Chu Mu and these tenth phase Storm Fairies.

    However, the techniques of tenth phase Storm Fairy¡¯s were still rather astonishing. Although they were in a twenty meter deepyer of rock, they were still able to forcibly blow it apart with a storm. Thisrge area of ground practically became ayer of air and if it was slightly stronger, perhaps the entire ground would have copsed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s goal was very clear. As long as he could obtain the Ancient Wind Fairy, he would decisively flee. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t waste excessive fighting strength on these tenth phase Storm Fairies. After all, besides this mission, he still had an extremely long fight after this.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were extremely quick at digging and splitting apart the ground. The Ghost King covering their backs with rocks was also able to keep up with the splitting done by the tenth phase Storm Fairies.

    Gradually, Chu mu was able to feel the breaking rockyer behind him be weaker and weaker. Finally, he could only hear slight ground vibrations.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re quite far away from them. You can go up to the ground, otherwise it¡¯ll take forever before you exit this storm area.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°These tenth phase Storm Fairies are exceptionally smart. I¡¯m sure that they won¡¯t be stupid enough to continue chasing me underground. Perhaps there is already arge group of Storm Fairies waiting for me on the surface.¡±

    The lesson just given to Mo Xie made Chu Mu realize that there were many times he couldn¡¯t use normal intellect to measure a soul pet. In fact, there were many soul pets that were extremely crafty and extremely troublesome. This was especially the case for these tenth phase Storm Fairies that had stayed here for so many years!

    The reality was just as Chu MU had guessed. On the surface, ostensibly all the Wind Fairies and Storm Fairies were following the restless underground movement. It could be said that they had made it so that the entire area had been cut off and was imprable. As long as Chu Mu dared show his head out from underground, these angry guards would use their strongest ninth rank wind type techniques to punish this evil human, Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hu~~~ Hu~~~~~~¡±

    The tenth phase Wind Fairies numbered at least 30, while there were approximately 20 Storm Fairies including the nine from before. Although the number of soul pets wasn¡¯t that many, each one of them had extremely strong fighting strength. The moment they came together, they would bring a destructive force.

    Chu Mu indeed had remained calm. Chu Mu had already endured an entire day twenty meters underground waiting for the Ancient Wind fairy to walk into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s trap, before finally making his move.

    This time, in order to take the Ancient Wind Fairy, Chu Mu also possessed extremely patience. He stayed like this underground and used an exceptionally slow speed to gradually move outside of the storm area. Before actually entering a safe ce, Chu Mu would note to the surface.

    Moreover, for even more safety, Chu Mu intentionally had the Devil Tree battle Soldier continue to dig deeper to prevent the Wind Fairy species soul pets from unearthing the ground with their concentrated strength.

    Such a fear of Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually happen. Perhaps when the wind strength was engulfing the area could the ground be unearthed a fewyers, but reaching the rockyer thirty meters under was practically impossible.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Do you feel any movement?¡± Lu Shanli¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy as he spoke.

    On the deste wastnd, Lu Shanli and the other three soul pet trainers were each riding on their soul pets fighting against their respective opponents.

    This time, the team which Lu Shanli was heading was hunting a rather ancient other type soul pet. The inner crystal of this soul pet was rather fitting for Lu Shanli¡¯s Blue Nightmare.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s Blue Nightmare had fighting strength that reached the mid ss monarch and even if it faced a White Nightmare, this powerful Blue Nightmare wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose.

    This time while hunting the tenth phase other typemander, Lu Shanli¡¯s true intention was to evolve his Blue Nightmare from the eighth phase ninth stage to the ninth phase.

    The Battle of the Realm was near and although Lu Shanli would rarely find an opponent with his present strength, what he sought wasn¡¯t merely the second grade. In order to strengthen himself, he continuously challenged his limits so that he would be able to be even more outstanding in the Battle of the Realm.

    Hunting the tenth phase other typemander was a pivotal point for increasing his strength. Lu Shanli knew that this soul pet was strong so his n until now had been extreme caution.

    Yesterday, Lu Shanli had sensed something abnormaling from the northern storm area. Since he was cautious, he intentionally aborted his original n to hunt yesterday and waited specially for today. He made sure that nothing abnormal was in the north before truly making his move.

    However, Lu Shanli was rather angry because just as the fight was slowly turning in his favor and just as he was about to obtain the tenth phase other type soul pet¡¯s inner crystal, something unordinary happened!

    ¡°Senior¡­ an extremelyrge aura of wind is in the north. It¡¯s presently heading towards us. What should we do?¡± said one of the Nightmare Pce members as he creased his eyebrows.

    ¡®Hmph, it seems that there¡¯s someone deliberately ying me!¡¯ coldly sneered Lu Shanli.

    Before when Lu Shanli had sensed something wrong with the abnormality in the northern storm area, he had waited a day before everything calmed down. Yet, the opponent had appeared once again just as he was about to obtain the other type creature¡¯s innards, indicating that he was deliberately plotting something!

    ¡°Truly huge guts. You unexpectedly came to interfere with Nightmare Pce Senior Lu¡¯s matter!¡± the birthmark face soul pet trainer¡¯s eyes flickered with a sliver of malevolence. His two sharp eyes were rigidly fixated on the surrounding as he wanted to find which fellow that came to steal the treasure!

    Lu Shanli also stared at themotion in the north with a sneer. However, when he detected that the wind aura in the north was bing denser and denser, moreover growing closer and closer, his expression gradually changed!

    Plotting something was only plotting something. Lu Shanli was very proficient at dealing with things like this, but this Nightmare Pce senior never expected that the thing slowly approaching were all the tenth phase Wind Fairies and Storm Fairies in the storm area. The moment they came together, exactly how terrifying would the force that they caused be?!!

 Chapter 350: Life and Death Chase in the Yellow Sand

    <h4>Chapter 350: Life and Death Chase in the Yellow Sand</h4>

    Thirty meters underground, Chu Mu was a bit unaware this time, as he didn¡¯t realize Lu Shanli was in this area.

    Chu Mu knew that these Wind Fairies and Storm Fairies wouldn¡¯t easily let him leave, so Chu Mu continue to stay underground, letting the thirty meters of rock act as a barrier. However, he didn¡¯t know what was going on the surface¡­

    The fatal violent wind roared along the deste wastnd. The ruins in the wastnd were swept up into the air by this enormous energy; it was omnipotent and brought enormous pressure onto Lu Lishan and the other three.

    Lu Lishan firmly grit his teeth, and wished nothing more than to cut this fellow who deliberately made trouble in thousands of pieces.

    The number of Wind Fairies and Storm Fairies were so many and these soul pets were all in a two-three meter radius. When they came together, chanted an incantation at the same time and released techniques at the same time, the technique formed would have destruction force that was far more terrifying than other types of soul pet groups.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± finally, Lu Shanli had no choice but to give the order. A dozen ninth rank wind type techniques could rip through the earth, and even if Lu Shanli was stronger, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Furthermore, while fighting against the other typemander, his soul pets¡¯ fighting strength had been damaged.

    The other three people were extremely unwilling and they were so angry their eyes were about to spit fire. Yet, they were helpless about therge group of tenth phase wind type soul pets that hade this time. Although they were people that often traversed eighth rank bewildering worlds, without aplete n for it, it would be extremely hard to kill these wind type soul pets.

    Taking advantage of the fact the wind type techniques were still a ways away, the four of them jumped onto their Storm Devil Colts.

    Since they had decided to retreat, this group was very decisive and before the technique swept over them, they rapidly left this area. Moreover, they didn¡¯t let themselves suffer any other damage.

    Despite the four Nightmare Pce people having fled, the other type soul pet fighting them weren¡¯t as lucky.

    This pitch-ck other type soul pet frantically ran. However, its speed was visibly incapable of escaping the engulfing wind technique after being wounded. Ultimately, it was swallowed up by several ninth rank wind type techniques. Its tiny body was ravaged by the powerful wind force!

    Wind type technique attacks had extremely wide range, especially when several ninth phase techniques oveyed to form a wind cmity. Whatever ce it passed over, nothing remained. The broken walls and rocks were even swept up and hovered several meters high in the air.

    The wind type soul pets were so angry that they ostensibly vented it all on the surrounding inhabitant soul pets. They unceasingly released techniques and unceasingly caused destruction. They dested the storm area so badly that the majority of the area practically had nothing left there. The irascible soul pets which were unable to bear the Storm Fairies all fled this ce.

    Since Chu Mu was thirty meters underground, these wind type soul pets ultimately began to split up and search for the stolen Ancient Wind Spirit thief.

    Chu Mu truly had patience and managed to stay underground where there was ack of air for an entire day.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a nt type, so when it broke apart the underground, it created enough oxygen for Chu Mu and the soul pets. Of course, the supply was extremely little. Chu Mu guessed that only about two dayster, the manufactured oxygen would be incapable of meeting the requirements for Chu Mu and his soul pets to breathe.

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t know how long it had been, only that it was slowly bing hard to breathe. Chu Mu also felt it was time to return to the surface.

    Chu Mu had the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier send him up. When he reached twenty meters, Chu Mu sent out his soul remembrance to scout out the surrounding state of affairs to make sure there were no wind type soul petes. After doing so, he finally crawled up to the surface and saw the light again.

    ¡°This group of wind type soul pets was honestly terrifying!¡± when Chu Mu returned to the ground, he was no longer on the ground. The Ancient Wastnd City had been arge set of ruins with arge amount of unchecked undergrowth. However, at the moment, it could no longer even be called a wastnd; instead, it was closer to a scattered mess after a cmity.

    Everywhere was clouded hazy while the violent and biting cold wind continued to beat against him. Looking at the surroundings, Chu Mu could imagine how terrifying it was when these soul pets were gathered together and angry. Everything in a range of 1000 meters had beenpletely overturned¡­

    Chu Mu knew that these wind type soul pets could still be around and didn¡¯t remain. He recalled his Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King, and summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast. He went directly towards the ce he had entered the ancient city at.

    Upon leaving this area, Chu Mu could clearly feel an aura of storm in the surrounding, These wind type soul pets obviously hadn¡¯t given up and when Chu Mu rode on his soul pet nearby as he passed them, these wind type soul pets let out angry shouts. They gathered the other wind type soul pets and followed behind Chu Mu.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s running speed would make them tired. At the beginning, these Wind Fairies and Storm Fairies were still able to keep up, but as it picked up speed, these soul pets were gradually left behind.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pause at all and was as fast as lightning. As long as he could leave this ancient city, the 100 million reward would be his!

    As he travelled, Chu Mu didn¡¯t meet any obstacles and easily passed through the gap that he entered the ancient city through.

    After leaving, Chu Mu let out a long sigh of relief. This 100 million bounty was too difficult; including the four Nightmare Pce people from before, the mission they were going toplete before identically wasn¡¯t easy. It seemed that after he returned, Chu Mu felt that he needed to negotiate the reward with that Moushan person.

    Chu Mu had sessfully captured the Ancient Wind Fairy into his soul capture ring not long after dragging it underground. After putting away the ring, Chu Mu took out the Ancient Wastnd map and searched for his location.

    ¡°Da da da da da~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a series of very soft horse hooves came from afar!

    The sound was rapid in the distance and made Chu Mu feel as if it was just his imagination. However, Chu Mu had heard it very distinctly.

    ¡°It seems to be the sound of Storm Devil Colts?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s detection ability was extremely acute and he quickly realized that one of the four Nightmare Pce members could be 4 meters away from him in the sand!

    When Chu Mu had attracted those wind type soul pets, he didn¡¯t realize that he had screwed over Lu Shanli¡¯s n. It wasn¡¯t until the anger of those wind type soul pets caused Lu Shanli¡¯s party of people who were purportedly his aplices to use powerful ninth rank techniques that Chu Mu realized Lu Shanli was still in the area.

    In reality, Lu Shanli had also diverted the attention of these scattered wind type soul pets, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have so easily dispersed.

    ¡°Could this Lu Shanli have deliberately waited for me outside the city?¡± Chu Mu murmured to himself.

    The Storm Devil Colt gradually approaching was definitely nearby and was very likely summoning the other people!

    ¡°Dadadadada~~~~~~~~~~~~~dadada~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Before long, the unconcealed sounds of a speedy devil army could be heard. It was Lu Lishan and the three others!

    ¡°Night, leave this ce. The faster the better!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize he would provoke Lu Shanli and his heart promptly sank. He had the Night Thunder Dream Beast try and leave this ce as fast as possible.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed was already increasing; the moment it broke out into a run, it was as fast as lightning and practically instantly disappeared from its original location.

    ¡°Senior Lu, you are truly wise. You knew that the person who messed things up was still inside the ancient city. Hmph, he dares to y tricks on us. We must make him know the power of Nightmare Pce!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use my Blue Nightmare to slowly burn his soul and have him know how stupid it was to offend our Senior Lu!¡± a few of them began speaking ruthlessly.

    Lu Lishan¡¯ sparty of four had spent a long time preparing in order to obtain this other type soul pet¡¯s crystal. Yet, just as they were about to seed at the very end, it was screwed up by someone. This resentment was truly hard to erase and even Lu Shanli, who was very capable at remaining calm, even felt clear anger on his face!

    ¡°I¡¯ll catch up to him first. Follow as fast as you can!¡± Lu Shanli saw the other party¡¯s speed was very fast and if he ran at the same speed as the others, they would easily be left behind.

    ¡°Senior Lu, this isn¡¯t too safe for you?¡± said the birthmark soul pet trainer. If Lu Shanli chased by himself, he would fight against the opponent by himself for a period of time. If the opponent was very strong,it would be extremely unfavorable for Lu Shanli.

    A cold sneer rose on Lu Shanli¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything more and instantly had his Storm Devil Colt use an increase speed technique!

    ck chaotic wind coiled around the Storm Devil Colt. This force slowly formed a special ck current of air that unceasingly augmented its speed!

    After this technique was used, Lu Shanli¡¯s Storm Devil Colt slowly pulled open a lead with the other three peoples¡¯ soul pets, chasing after the ck figure at extreme speed in the distance!

    In the chaotic sandy wind, Chu Mu unceasingly urged on the Night Thunder Dream Beast as he could feel Lu Shanli¡¯s Storm Devil Colt slowly approach bit by bit!

    In terms of speed, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was absolutely faster than the Storm Devil Colt while running at night. Especially when using Reaching for the Midnight Moon, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed would increase by 4 times and could maintain this.

    If it wasn¡¯t because this special technique of the Night Thunder Dream Beast, it being lower by an entire phase would be caught up by Lu Shanli¡¯s eighth phase high stage Storm Devil Colt in a few minutes.

    ¡°Young master, let me change your appearance first.¡± Old Li knew that Chu Mu had to maintain two separate identities now. This face was one Lu Shanli presumably recognized and in order for unnecessary trouble, changing his appearance was essential.

    Old Li¡¯s appearance change technique was of standard, and quickly his face slightly changed. He looked even more gentle and charming¡­

    Chu Mu looked back and Lu Shanli was merely four meters away!

    The moment Lu Shanli caught up, he would be in a deep crisis. Chu Mu absolutely had to think of a method of breaking free of Lu Shanli¡¯s chase.

    ¡°Hmph, it turns out you¡¯re only some scoundrel!¡± Lu Shanli quickly determined the phase of Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and a sneer rose on his face!!

 Chapter 351: Accidentally Running into Fear Wolf Territory

    <h4>Chapter 351: identally Running into Fear Wolf Territory</h4>

    ¡­¡­Night Thunder Dream Beast, Seventh phase tenth stage? Heng heng¡­¡­ Lu Shanli¡¯s judgement was very powerful, quickly able to identify the soul pet Chu Mu was riding.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s Gale Colt¡¯s strength was a phase higher than Night Thunder Dream Beast. Even when entering dangerous soul pet territory, Lu Shanli seemed to hold an advantage, while the Night Thunder Dream Beast could get hindered by the other soul pets.

    So, Lu Shanli thought this person walking into soul pet territory was simply looking for his own death.

    His speed constantly increasing, Lu Shanli¡¯s Gale Colt was slowly only two hundred meters away from Chu Mu. Such distances only needed a few seconds for demonmander ranks. And, as long as this Night Thunder Dream Beast sustained attacks and paused even momentarily, Lu Shanli would definitely catch up!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡± Heart stopping roars came from aside. Chu Mu clearly felt that some powerful organism was hiding in the dark. These soul pets wouldpletely show their enmity when their territory was bothered. Some of the faster ones would even start chasing Night Thunder Dream Beast as it ran.

    Normal soul pets couldn¡¯t truly catch up to Night Thunder Dream Beast. After chasing a distance and noticing that the Night Thunder Dream Beast was only passing by their territory, the soul pets no longer continued to chase.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s Gale Colt¡¯s speed was even faster than Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. Relying on the Gale Colt¡¯s powerful demon and wind type aura, weaker soul pets didn¡¯t even dare to stop Lu Shanli the slightest.

    Slowly, the distance was shortened to 150 meters. Lu Shanli could now tell that the person riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast was a young generation member and couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of self-mocking. Even Lu Shanli didn¡¯t expect that it was a reckless young generation that ruined his good ns!

    Sharp wind sands blew over at his face along with the aura of beasts. Chu Mu knew that running on this in was incredibly dangerous, but Lu Shanli was like a dangerous snake. Once it had started chasing, it couldn¡¯t be lost without using full strength. And with the distance constantly closing in, Chu Mu slowly felt the cold killing intent from Lu Shanli!

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a shaking roar came from aside. This vibration was like it was right beside one¡¯s ears, setting Chu Mu¡¯s heart into heavy pumping.

    A pair of deep green eyes appeared in the dark. Closely following, its two eyes quickly neared and a bloody beast scent assaulted like a wave of wind and storm, causing Chu Mu and Night Thunder Dream Beast to palpitate!

    ¡°Tenth phase de Crown Beast!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance locked onto this green eyed organism within the dark!

    de Cown Beast was a high ssmander rank soul pet. At tenth phase, its strength was multiple times stronger than the fear wolf Chu Mu met before. If stopped by it, Chu Mu would definitely be worse off!!

    The tenth phase de Crown Beast was like a sharp sword stained with blood as it spearheaded towards Night Thunder Dream Beast. Night Thunder Dream Beast quickly casted extreme speed to pass through the gaps between the de Crown Beast¡¯s ws, terrifyingly close!

    Lu Shanli was just a hundred meters away from Chu Mu. he could see Chu Mu get attacked by the tenth phase de Crown Beast¡¯s attacks. To prevent himself from getting attacked as well, he specially made a curved path to avoid his Gale Colt bothering the tenth phase de Crown Beast.

    Lu Shanli ran approximately a hundred meter arc to the left because he felt that Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast would tend towards the left once it dodged the tenth phase de Crown Beast.

    Yet, Lu Shanli¡¯s guess was wrong. Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast originally would¡¯ve had a safer and smoother time dodging to the left, yet it suddenly turned sharply to the right.

    Lu Shanli slightly creased his brows and, after avoiding the de Crown Beast, he again changed his direction to chase after Chu Mu.

    The de Crown Beast only had instant bursts of speed and couldn¡¯t run for long periods of time like Gale Colt and Night Thunder Dream Beast, so it was quickly thrown behind.

    But, this entire region had a huge group of powerful soul pets. After running out of the tenth phase de Crown Beast¡¯s territory, Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast ran into another tenth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s territory!

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Dream ability couldn¡¯tpletely evade the tenth phasemander soul pet¡¯s perception and was still noticed by the tenth phase Terror Wolf and attacked.

    Lu Shanli simrly didn¡¯t want to affect his running, so he again made an arc, yet this time, Chu Mu also turned off sharply, causing Lu Shanli¡¯s arc to distance himself from Chu Mu yet again.

    ¡°Intentionally tricking me with the wild soul pets, such a daring kid!¡± Lu Shanli quickly realized that the young man in front was intentionally ying tricks through the wild encounters to maintain distance.

    After Lu Shanli realized this, he stopped intentionally going around the cruel soul pets, instead directly running past the soul pets that dart out,pletely intending topete against Chu Mu on wilderness speed type soul pet riding abilities!

    Again, the distance was pulled back to 150 meters. Lu Shanli¡¯s control of his Gale Colt was superb, darting through soul pet territories like flowing water. Clearly, not only did he have a nimble awareness, he also knew a lot about all types of wild soul pets, able to react ordingly under dangerous circumstances.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, ahead is a wolf group?

    Lu Shanli lifted a corner of his mouth. This wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Shanli hase to the Ancient Wastnd, and in his memory, about a thousand meters ahead was the Terror Wolf n territory. If he walked in, he would definitely be chased by a huge group of Terror Wolves, so even Lu Shanli didn¡¯t dare to step right in.

    ¡°Nowhere to run!¡± Lu Shanli knew that the opponent must stop right before he entered the Terror Wolf territory or else he would be wolf food.

    Lu Shanli had already started an incantation. The moment the opponent stopped, he would summon his main soul pet and have a great battle with this fellow who dared destroy his ns¡­.

    The ck shadows chased each other in the dancing sand. Lu Shanli¡¯s eyes were locked onto the white feather behind the Night Thunder Dream Beast, ready for it to stop.

    Yet, Lu Shanli noticed that the seventh phase ninth stage Night Thunder Dream Beast had no intentions of stopping at all, running straight into the Terror Wolf group full of death!

    ¡°It¡¯d rather go through miniscule living chances then fight me? Or does he have absolute confidence in running out of the death zone?¡± Lu Shanli told his Gale Colt to stop suddenly the moment before he entered the Terror Wolf territory, only eyeing the Night Thunder Dream Beast that darted straight in and revealed surprise.

    Entering the terror wolf territory meant certain death, so Lu Shanli wouldn¡¯t enter recklessly.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Shanli didn¡¯t have the confidence to escape. It was the fact that he still had three subordinates behind him. If these three entered the Terror Wolf territory, they would definitely note back. With the Battle of the Realms nearing, Lu Shanli certainly did not want any idents to happen.

    Watching the Night Thunder Dream Beast that entered daringly into the Terror Wolf territory, his face slowly changed.

    The moment that Night Thunder Dream Beast ran away, Lu Shanli regretted not chasing, because he realized that if the person could leave safely after enraging so many wind type soul pets, then he would definitely have something outstanding about passing through wild soul pet territories. Since he entered with such confidence, it also affirmed his strength.

    ¡°What faction expert is he? Soul Alliance? Soul Pet Pce? Soul Pce? Or some independent expert outside of all factions?¡± Lu Shanli was sure their strength wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    Lu Shanli gathered a lot of information on Battle of the Realm opponents, but no matter how he thought, he couldn¡¯t think of a second tier young generation expert that rode a Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Boss Lu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss Lu¡­¡­¡±

    The other three members of Nightmare Pce arrived soon after. They all looked questioningly at Lu Shanli as he wandered the edge of the Terror Wolf territory alone.

    ¡°Boss Lu, did that person run in?¡± The birth marked soul pet trainer looked deep into the Terror Wolf territory and asked quietly.

    These three people simultaneously trained with Lu Shanli Within the Ancient Wastnd, so they also knew of the terrifying Terror Wolf territory ahead.

    Lu Shanli nodded and asked, ¡°Twenty to twenty five year old young generation expert that rides a Night Thunder Dream Beast, can any of you think of someone?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± From the three people¡¯s expressions, one could see that they also couldn¡¯t think of anyone.

    ¡°Soul Pet Pce Dang Jie rides a Dream Beast, but I¡¯m not sure what type it is.¡±

    The tall Feng Hai said.

    ¡°Dang Jie? Hmm, I think I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± With Feng Hai¡¯s reminder, Lu Shanli remembered that Soul Pet Pce indeed had a Dang Jie that matched the man he was chasing.

    Of course, Lu Shanli couldn¡¯t bepletely sure. With only one hint, he would have to verify the next chance he got.

    ¡°Then, did he really enter?¡± Feng Hai asked.

    Lu Shanli nodded. ¡°This person is exceedingly brave and also very patient. He will be a hard foe.¡±

    ¡°By what I see, maybe he knows he can¡¯t beat us so he simply wants to get lucky within the Fear Wolf Territory?¡± The birth marked soul pet trainer said.

    ¡°I thought so at first too, but with further thought, I thought this person was incredibly logical. From hiding and destroying our hunt before one could see. So, I think he definitely has more confidence in escaping the Terror Wolf territory.¡± Lu Shanli analyzed.

    Lu Shanli had always thought that Chu Mu had meticulously nned all of this. And, young generation experts able to destroy his hunting were incredibly rare, so Lu Shanli was especially attaching importance to Chu Mu. There was another person that could threaten his final reward in second tier.

    Yet, Lu Shanli hadn¡¯t thought of the fact that this entire event was a big coincidence. If possible, Chu Mu would never want to create enemies before he was powerful enough.

    And if Chu Mu knew he was running headfirst into the Terror Wolf Wastnd that chills everyone¡¯s blood, Chu Mu would definitely stop first and fight Lu Shanli and find another chance to escape¡­¡­.!

 Chapter 352: Only Fighting Will Result in Survival

    <h4>Chapter 352: Only Fighting Will Result in Survival</h4>

    The wild Terror Wolf territory was one of the most dangerous parts of the Ancient Wastnd. Usually, no soul pet trainer dared to step into this territory, and of those who did, not many truly get back out.

    This is a wastnd full of corpses, with abandoned bones strewn around the desert. The only ones that dare to live here are the unremarkable sandworms and hungry scavengers like the vultures.

    Walking around thisnd full of blood and bones already gave one an intangible feeling of one¡¯s blood running cold. And as long as one found multiple deadly eyes light up nearby, it meant that one waspletely trapped and would quickly be a part of the bones that litter the ground.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Five Inferno Fox!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Forty five long tails extended, and tightly bound around the eighth phase high stage Fear Wolf¡¯s body. Instantly, the sounds of bones snapping came around as countless tendons and bones were severed by Mo Xie¡¯s constriction!!

    ¡°Aowu~~~~~~~~¡± The eighth phase high stage Terror Wolf immediately let out a pained howl. Once Mo Xie¡¯s forty five tails disappeared, it fell limply to the ground. Though it wasn¡¯t dead, it hadpletely lost its fighting strength and wouldn¡¯t be able to recover.

    ¡°Mo Xie, go help Ye.¡± Chu Mu said worriedly.

    A hundred meters away, Night, riddled with wounds, was moving around quickly. Its demon techniques were preupying a ninth phase initial stage Terror Wolf. This ninth phase initial stage Terror Wolf¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t as powerful as the one Chu Mu faced before, but with a slight misstep, Night could still die.

    Night had only dealt with the ninth phase initial stage Terror Wolf for about a minute, and mainly through dodging, yet it had already suffered multiple medium sized wounds that were slowly affecting its speed.

    If Night was at the eighth phase, with its demon type binding abilities, it would have no problem dealing with the ninth phase Terror Wolf. However, the difference in stage and phase caused Night to not be able to effectively utilize its techniques. ¡°Wu~~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a provoking fox call,pletely like he was angering the ninth phase initial stage Terror Wolf.

    ¡°Aowu!!!!!!!¡± The ninth phase initial stage Terror Wolf quickly felt Mo Xie¡¯s aggressive aura and redirected its eyes towards Mo Xie, giving up on the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    On Mo Xie¡¯s side of the battlefield, there were four, eighth phase high stage Terror Wolf corpses. The one Mo Xie had just killed was the fourth one. These four wolves were the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s subordinates. Now that all his subordinates were killed, this Terror Wolf wentpletely mad, its eyes slowly bing blood red!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation

    This Terror Wolf¡¯s anger hadpletely invoked the blood thirst in its heart, and its fighting strength therefore increased!

    The effects of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation could possibly raise its fighting strength about 20-30%. An eighth phase low stage monarch rank was about equal to a ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf, so if it raised 20-30%, then it would gain an advantage.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you can deal with it!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on giving Mo Xie Violent Blood Pupil, and he didn¡¯t n on giving Mo Xie any help either. Mo Xie has never lost to soul pets of simr strength, especially beast type soul pets!

    The blood filled beast aura and the demonic aura shed like hurricanes. Finally, the Terror Wolf attacked. In its mad dash, it caused the sands to go flying!

    Mo Xie¡¯s eleration was very light; with a small ¡°sou¡±, she disappeared in ce. Following, one could find deep paw marks in the sand, yet wouldn¡¯t be able to track her body!

    ¡°Young master, it doesn¡¯t look too well for you. Ahead is a ninth ?phase middle stage Terror Wolf and three ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves. You will have no way of getting through them. Furthermore, if you stay in ce, there will definitely be more Terror Wolves that identally roam near here. In this way, you can¡¯t advance or retreat.¡± Old Li was having a headache for Chu Mu.

    Entering this Terror Wolf region indeed isn¡¯t very smart. Chu Mu had already roamed the Terror Wolf territories for about seven days. In these seven days, Chu Mu was always hiding to avoid fights with powerful Terror Wolves.

    Yet, there were many Terror Wolves. Their sense of smell was also very acute, so Chu Mu couldn¡¯t remain unscathed..

    In these seven days, Chu Mu had to fight almost every day. Every fight, his soul pets had to sustain some injuries. Now, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and Ice Air Fairy were all seriously injured, needing at least five days to be healed.

    The real fighters remained were only Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, Night Thunder Dream Beast, and Ghost King.

    Chu Mu had always been trying to find an opening to leave this violent ce. After seven days of life and death, Chu Mu had finally found a ce that could exit from this Terror Wolf territory. But, this ce lived three ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves and one Ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf.

    Eighth phase third stage Mo Xie could face one low stage Terror Wolf, but to face two was very strained.

    Yet, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets together was already hard pressed in facing three ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves, let alone having to face another ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf as well. One should know thatst time Chu Mu defeated a ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf, all of his soul pets lost their fighting strength.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Nine silver tails expanded and became nine tail chains, heavily pping the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack was very powerful. The Terror Wolf waspletely send flying with nine very deep blood marks on it. Its Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation alsopletely lost its effect!

    Once Terror Wolf¡¯s Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation was gone, its fighting strength would definitely fall. This was the perfect moment for Mo Xie to attack!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks always came with a crazy killing intent. Once Mo Xie gets the opportunity, Mo Xie could deliver the killing blow. This was the result of the three years of training Chu Mu subject Mo Xie to on Prison Ind!

    After the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf became slightly weaker, Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails and ws arrived like a hurricane. The ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf¡¯s wounds immediately increased , causing its deep blue body to be full of blood. Its cruel eyes also slowly became fear and cowardice.

    Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine imposing tails started spinning. The Terror Wolf can no longer escape. Under the powerful energy of the nine tails, its mere mortal body became pieces of flesh, while blood sprayed down like rain, scattering ?in the sand¡­¡­

    Blood bathed Mo Xie¡¯s body, falling onto its silver fur, bringing out the demon fox qualities when Mo Xie fought. It invisibly revealed a powerful demon fox monarch¡¯s imposing aura.

    After killing ?this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf, Mo Xie dragged her nine long silver tails and slowly walked towards Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie knew that the real blood battle hadn¡¯t started. In reality, once they fell into true ughter, Mo Xie never minded havin the blood of the enemies on her fur, no matter how stinky or obnoxious it was.

    Chu Mu petted Mo Xie¡¯s head and let Mo Xie eat a seventh rank healing medicine.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t suffer any wounds. Quite the opposite, Mo Xie knew how to protect itself better than all of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets, a result of constant battles. This was theplete opposite for the sheltered White Nightmare.

    White Nightmare was a seventh phase ninth stage middle rank monarch, while Mo Xie was an eighth phase third stage low rank monarch. Their fighting strengths weren¡¯t too far apart.

    In past the seven days in this Terror Wolf territory, Mo Xie hadn¡¯t fought any less, but White Nightmare ended up heavily wounded in the soul pet space, while Mo Xie could still fight even now. In fact, in the following battles, Mo Xie will be the main force. Without Mo Xie, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have a single chance of winning.

    ¡°We can at most rest for a day ?before we have to fight the four Terror Wolves.¡± Chu Mu stroked Mo Xie¡¯s bloodied fur and said.

    Chu Mu had arrived there on the sixth day. But, facing ?four Terror Wolves, Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t have confidence winning. Yet, this is the only route to leave this Terror Wolf territory. In other ces, one either had to go deeper into Terror Wolf territory, or the route was blocked by even more powerful Terror Wolves.

    If they were just passing through, Chu Mu had faith in Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed, possibly able to leave without killing all of them.

    Yet, these four Terror Wolves¡¯ territory were elongated and narrow. If Chu Mu wanted to go straight through, they would have to have space to avoid frontal assaults from the Terror Wolves.

    Yet, the four Terror Wolves had other wolves living nearby. If Chu Mu took too big of a detour, he would definitely be detected by nearby Terror Wolves. Then, Chu Mu would have to face way more than just four Terror Wolves.

    So, the safest path was to bring the four Terror Wolves to where he was now, which was the territory of the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf and four eighth phase high stage Terror Wolves, and kill all of the four Terror Wolves in the limited time and space, to get a hope of surviving!

    Of course,pleting this wasn¡¯t easy.

    Most of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were all heavily wounded and lost a great amount of their fighting strength. With just Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, Night Thunder Dream Beast, and Ghost King, his chances of escaping were near zero. Because, based purely off strength, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were a great difference behind, and their death rates were near 100%¡­..

    Chu Mu knew the uing battle was a very difficult one. It would be even more difficult than the battle against the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf he encountered the first time he entered an eighth level bewildering world. Yet, Chu Mu had no other choice. Only fighting can let him live on. Cowering constantly will only cause him to be surrounded by more and more Terror Wolves, until he finally would get devoured by them all!

 Chapter 353: A Must Win Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 353: A Must Win Fierce Battle</h4>

    Desert. Yellow Sand. Terror Wolf.

    Inside this territory of wolves in the wastnd, it was full of a fear inducing smell of death, pure white bones, bloody stains¡­.

    Condors spreading a dark attribute gue circled in the sky overhead, waiting for Chu Mu and his soul pets to leave before swooping down and fighting over the rotting flesh of the corpses.

    Aside from the Dark Condors, there were several other creatures that subsisted on eating the corpses of soul pets. The majority of these creatures would automatically be ignored by powerful soul pets. These insignificant creatures would wait for these powerful soul pets to die, before trampling over their noble and arrogant bodies.

    ording to what Chu Mu understood, these soul pets increased their strength through eating other soul pets¡¯ corpses. For instance, the Dark Condors circling above the five Terror Wolf corpses he had just killed all approximately had eighth phase warrior righting strength, if they formed a group, they would also have extremely powerful fighting strength.

    Generally speaking, the stronger the soul pet that these Dark Condors ate, the faster their strength increased. Of course, if they wanted to survive in this desertnd full of danger, they had to be able to protect themselves. At least, they had to prevent themselves from bing corpses when enjoying other soul pets¡¯ corpses.

    The existence of these Dark Condors also had another use. That was to inform other soul pets where some fight had urred.

    Fights between Terror Wolves would asionally ur, and at this moment, the Terror Wolves closest to this area had naturallye to check the situation. Therefore, staying too long in this ce with corpses wasn¡¯t too smart¡­

    Chu Mu and his soul pets spent approximately a day in this area with five corpses. Chu Mu knew that he had to consider the danger of him attracting those four Terror Wolves, because he couldn¡¯t guarantee that those four wouldn¡¯t call forrades nearby.

    Therefore, Chu Mu ingeniously used the Dark Condors circling overhead to attract those four Terror Wolves closest over to this ce.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had the Dream technique so Chu Mu could make the Dark Condors fly lower to ensure that the four Terror Wolves would see it at the same time while not attracting the detection of other Terror Wolves from other territories.

    He silently waited for about two hours before finally, an azure-colored Cyan Wolf figure appeared in amidst the northern hazy sandstorm!

    This azure wolf¡¯s body was nearly five metersrge. It didn¡¯t hastily run over, taking slow strides instead. Its head was tilted slightly down and its eyes apathetically and arrogantly while also exuding the august of a desert leader!

    This Terror Wolf was approximately four meters away from Chu Mu, but it didn¡¯t notice his existence and continued to walk towards the location where the Dark Condors were circling¡­

    ¡°Only one came, very good!¡± a smile showed on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    It seemed like Chu Mu¡¯s luck was pretty good this time, because if he could separate them, Chu Mu could deal with them one at a time, and the chances of winning were obviously much higher!

    ¡°Night, deploy the trap.¡± Chu Mu gave the Night Thunder Dream Beast an order.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast slunk into the darkness. The windy sand and dirt wouldn¡¯t stick to its body. In the darkness, it slowly expanded its dream realm as if it was deploying an invisible trap, causing the surrounding environment to change with its mind and intentions.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast could create two types of dream. The first was having the demon¡¯s mental force prate the enemy¡¯s mind and create an illusory realm in the opponent¡¯s mind, making the enemy see illusions in its consciousness.

    The second was directly changing the surrounding environment. No matter what creature approached, as long as its intelligence was limited, it would be caught be confused by the objects the Night Thunder Dream Beast created.

    Chu Mu presently had the Night Thunder Dream Beast create the second dream realm. It gradually turned the yellow sand into an extremely tranquil and calmnd of sand that the Terror Wolf unconsciously stepped into. Then, it fell into the encirclement of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    In truth, if the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s was higher, and if it had enough time, it would be able to create abyrinth that could trap a soul pet ofparable strength inside for a very long time.

    With the discrepancy in phases and stagespared to this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf, this prevented the Night Thunder Dream Beast from wanting to create this incredible illusion realm since it would be easily broken by this higher intelligence Terror Wolf.

    The ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf didn¡¯t detect any abnormality. It merely looked up and nced at the Dark Condors circling above before lowering his head and continuing forward.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Chu Mu gave an order and Mo Xie¡¯s figure suddenly jumped from behind the Terror Wolf. Her nine long tails fiercely swiped at the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf!

    This Terror Wolf simply didn¡¯t react as even the sand on the ground was thrown up by Mo Xie!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    The seventh phase fifth stage Zhan Ye had been waiting for a while. When the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf was knocked flying, it extended its ink armor spikes and charged in front of the Terror Wolf. Then, it entered into an eminently bloody battle with this Terror Wolf!

    Zhan Ye was most adept at closebat fights, while the Terror Wolf was also an expert at this. When these two soul pets shed, blood and flesh began to quickly fly¡­

    There was a certain gap between phases and stages so Zhan Ye would definitely suffer more serious wound whilst fighting. However, the Mo Ye didn¡¯t care about these small wounds since it was even able to slowly heal while fighting closebat with the Terror Wolf.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, don¡¯t give it a chance to call for itsrades!¡± Chu Mnu said to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes frequently shot out and each time they pierced the Terror Wolf¡¯s skin defense, they prated into its flesh. The dark corrosion ability quickly entered the Terror Wolf¡¯s body, corroding its defense.

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks were much stronger than Zhan Ye¡¯s. Moreover, the moment the Terror Wolf¡¯s defense was corroded, each one of Mo Xie¡¯s attacks could deliver serious damage to it.

    Very quickly, this Terror Wolf was covered by wounds as it struggled against the encirclement of Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!! Aowu!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the Terror Wolf gave a shout amidst the struggle, summoning his three otherrades!

    Chu Mu also knew that it was impossible to kill this ninth phase Terror Wolf in secret and promptly told his soul pets: ¡°There¡¯s still a little bit of time before they run over. Use this remaining time to kill this Terror Wolf.¡±

    Mo Xie, Zhan Ye and the Night Thunder Dream Beast all knew shouldering a mission of a life and death fight. They had to use their utmost fighting potential to allow everyone to survive.

    ¡°Aowu!!!!!! Aowu!!!! Aowu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Hearing the calls of hisrades, the three Terror Wolves¡¯ voices quickly rang out from the north. Their voices were rather mournful in the ck night, while also carrying a bit of caution and anger at the intruder!

    Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Sand danced in the air and in the northern desert, with one in front and two behind, three azure colored figures ran through the darkness towards Chu Mu. From far away, it looked like a storm was about to descent!

    They were approximately 500 meters away and to ninth phasemander rank soul pets, this wasn¡¯t considered too far. Moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets had to kill this Terror Wolf that had fallen into the trap in this extremely short period of time!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!!¡±

    Zhan Ye which was fighting at close range with the Terror Wolf was riddled with wounds. Honestly, it could still rely on its tenacious life force to continue fighting, but Chu Mu had to kill this Terror Wolf right away otherwise the ensuing fight would be exceptionally difficult.

    All of Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds began to secrete insect fluid that rapidly healed its wounds!

    Within a few seconds, Zhan Ye¡¯s body riddled with injuries returned to its peak fighting form and its ink armor waspletely restored. The Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s effects increased Zhan Ye¡¯s phase by one, reaching the seventh phase sixth stage!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spikes innately were extremely threatening to the Terror Wolf. The ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf didn¡¯t realize that the originally wounded Zhan Ye would unexpectedly ¡®revive¡¯ and suffered a serious wound from Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spikes after not putting up a defense!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo XIe took advantage of the situation; it was only her attacks that could deal fatal damage to the Terror Wolf.

    While this Terror Wolf painfully howled, Mo Xie abruptly sped up and her iparably sharp ws ripped at the lowered defensive skin of the Terror Wolf!

    ¡°Shi!!!!!!!!¡±

    A sharp cold light shed and the Terror Wolf¡¯s body was ripped apart by Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me w. Instantly, a scarlet me began to burn its flesh while a captivating red me began to burn its blood. These two mes began to wildly scatter through its body.

    ¡°Ao wu~~Ao wu~~~~¡±

    The ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf let out an iparably pained cry as if it wasmenting or if it already knew it wouldn¡¯t survive. It let its other threerades know of its grievance, wanting them to take revenge for it.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!! Ao wu!!!!!!! Ao wu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Seeing the body of itsrade being burned from inside out before ultimately turning into a pile of ck ashe that wafted through the air, the three Terror Wolves immediately let out eminently angry roars. They wanted nothing more than to rip Chu Mu, and his three soul pest to shreds!

    The bloody smell of the wild wolves washed over and Chu Mu stared seriously at the three Terror Wolves; his two ck pupils blossomed with a resolute radiance of battle!

    This was going to be a fierce battle. A fierce battle that he had to win!!!

 Chapter 354: Eighth Phase, Demon Night Dream (1)

    <h4>Chapter 354: Eighth Phase, Demon Night Dream (1)</h4>

    A tyrannical aura flew over. The ostentatious, savage, and irritable ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf ran at the very front. From its eyes, one could feel its anger!

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    A roar rang out that transformed into an imposing wind as the Terror Wolf¡¯s beast aura grew closer and closer.

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s target was Mo Xie, because it had personally witnessed her two royal med ws rip open itsrade¡¯s body, then use fire to burn its body to ashes.

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu gave Mo Xie an order, and had her promptly face off against this ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf!

    Right now, Mo Xie¡¯s strength was only equivalent to the White Nightmare¡¯s. Back when he had fought the other ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf, although the White Nightmare had caused certain damage to the Terror Wolf¡¯s soul, it wasn¡¯t able tost very long and was heavily wounded by it.

    Yet, this time, Chu Mu had to have Mo Xie, whose strength was only equal to the White Nightmare, fight alone against the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf!

    Chu Mu knew that it was a bit too difficult to have Mo Xie fight it alone, especially since the Terror Wolf had the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation technique.

    However, Chu Mu was no longer capable of continuously switching soul pets in and out while fighting likest time. Since Chu Mu only had these three soul pets to fight, the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye had to respectively fight one ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf on their own.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie knew that this was a fight against someone one phase up on her. Right now, her silver colored body still had discarded bloodstains left on it, illustrating a tea red color. This made the noble and demonic Mo Xie seem even more savage and vicious, like the Terror Wolf.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t cower in fear. She faced the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf¡¯s attack head on and began to fight closebat with it!

    Sharp ws shed and powerful auras collided. It had been a long time since Mo Xie had fought alone against a soul pet that was much stronger than her. Fighting this time alone against a ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf, it thoroughly incited the wildness in her bones. Although she knew there was a discrepancy in strength, she still didn¡¯t shrink back in terror!!

    Chu Mu had absolute confidence in Mo Xie. He knew that it wasn¡¯t too likely that Mo Xie would be able to defeat the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf in her state, but he could be sure that Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be defeated easily. Moreover, ultimately obtaining victory could also be obtained by finding a crucial point in the fight that would turn the tides of battle.

    ¡°Ao wu!!! Ao wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf began to fight with Mo Xie, the other two ninth phase low stage Terror Wolfs appeared!

    ¡°Zhan Ye!¡¯ Chu Mu swept his eyes over the ink colored armor Zhan Ye to his side. He had it take on the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf which strength was only slightly stronger.

    Zhan Ye had already used Broken Limb Rebirth once. It was presently at the Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s seventh phase sixth stage, and there was a definite difference in strengthpared to the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf.

    However, Chu Mu was extremely reassured with Zhan Ye because Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart were a perfectbination. Perhaps at the very beginning Zhan Ye would be continuously hit, but the moment its stages rose in the fight, the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf would definitely not be its opponent!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting spirit had nothing to do with the strength of the opponent. Perhaps it was even the case that Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting spirit would contrarily be more vigorous the stronger the enemy was.

    Fighting against a ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf whose strength was higher than its, Zhan Ye also strode forward. It then ran at the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf, and took the initiative tounch an attack at it!

    Zhan Ye was an expert at closebat fights. After one strike, Zhan Ye was able to firmly tangle up the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf, not giving it the chance to maintain distance and store energy.

    In fact, the Terror Wolf was also a closebat type soul pet. It therefore carried a bit of arrogance as it fought against the Zhan Ye in this limited space. It seemed to feel that before long, it would be able to rip this small ck soul pet into pieces.

    ¡°Night!¡±

    Under Chu MU¡¯s order, he had the Night Thunder Dream Beast face the other ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf.

    The Terror Wolf the Night Thunder Dream Beast faced was ninth phase first stage and was the weakest. However, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was at the seventh phase ninth stage and its strength was still a bitcking.

    Chu Mu was the most worried about the Night Thunder Dream Beast. The difference in phase and stage made it so that its demon techniques would be limited by a certain amount. Further adding on that the Night Thunder Dream Beast was inherently a restricting soul pet, if its demon techniques were unable to restrict the opponent well, fighting against a Terror Wolf with unreasonable strength would easily result in its death.

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets in his soul pet space, the only one with fighting strength still was the Ghost King. After the Ghost King used Ghost Evolution, its defense would reach thete eighth stage. Its defense indeed could resist a few ninth phase Terror Wolf attacks, but the Ghost King would be abnormally slow. Under these circumstances, the Terror Wolf would only have to move a few times and would be able to run the Ghost King in circles. Therefore, it didn¡¯t make much sense to summon it and Chu Mu would rather spend his soul power to use soul techniques.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s fight was extremely passive. From beginning to end, it unceasingly dodged. The Terror Wolf¡¯s speed was also very fast, and not long after the fight started, several wounds were added onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu knew that the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s battle was crucial, because the moment the Night Thunder Dream beast lost fighting strength, if this ninth phase Terror Wolf then attacked Mo Xie or Zhan Ye, he would truly bepletely defeated this time.

    ¡°Ye, rx your mind.¡± Chu Mu sat on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, and with extreme concentration, he used soul remembrance to conduct its fight.

    Chu Mu¡¯s consideration for the Night Thunder Dream Beast was pretty much for nought. Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast as it fought so that he would be able to use techniques at pivotal points and prevent it from being seriously injured by the Terror Wolf.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf Dance technique. Night, use Tired Dream!¡± said Chu Mu.

    Wolf Dance happened to be the technique immense killing and damage ability that the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf had used back then to create a dozen wolf phantoms. Moreover, its range was extremely wide and was practically undodgeable.

    SInce it was undodgeable, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Night Thunder Dream Beast dodge it. He attempted to use Tired Dream to sessfully interrupt this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf.

    A beast aura unceasingly pervaded the air, and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Tired Dream technique was used at this moment. Only, the technique didn¡¯t seed, as this Terror Wolf¡¯s intelligence wasn¡¯t too low. The Terror Wolf was sessful at oveing the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mind exhaustion and was still able to use Wolf Dance!

    A dozen wolf phantoms approached in onught. Their sharp ws intersected in this area at an extremely high frequency. Quickly, three wounds of medium severity appeared on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body. Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t escape unscathed as his arms and chest were ripped open wounds.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Night Thunder Dream Beast retreat because he knew that the more it dodged, the more of these dozen phantom attacks would hit. Only by using a technique to destroy the technique would it not so quickly sink into a passive state.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast rapidly jumped, and another dream wave appeared on its dream horns before slowly extending out to the middle of the beast aura.

    ¡°Ao wu~~~~~~¡±

    This time, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s technique was sessful at exhausting the Terror Wolf¡¯s mental state. The Terror Wolf let out a vacant shout, and its stored beast aura slowly disappeared. The dozen iparably savage wolf phantoms rapidly became nothing.

    ¡°Nightmare Descends!¡±

    Taking advantage of the moment the Terror Wolf¡¯s technique was exhausted and disappeared, Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast approach the Terror Wolf and use the Nightmare Descends technique which erged the enemy¡¯s terror!

    Nightmare Descends was also a dream technique, and was created through it creating a nightmare-like dream state out of darkness that erged the fear in an enemy¡¯s heart. If the enemy¡¯s mental state was very weak, there was an even higher chance of its mind directly copsing.

    The dream wave expanded, and this time, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s manufactured dream was sessfully able to sink the Terror Wolf into the pervading dream. Subsequently, one was able to see the Terror Wolf¡¯s pupils growingrger before finally descending into some terror¡­

    ¡°Very good, a sess!¡± a sliver of happiness showed on Chu Mu¡¯s face. The moment the dream¡¯s terror magnified, the Night Thunder Dream Beast would be able to leave a shadow of fear in the Terror Wolf that would only allow it to use at most 80% of its strength when it fought the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    As long as the Terror Wolf lost 20% of its fighting strength and he persevered until Zhan Ye¡¯s phases and stages increased, Chu Mu would be able to openly face two ninth phase low stage Terror Wolfs. Then, he would search for an opportunity to use soul techniques to kill the two ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves!

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!! Ao wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf fighting Mo Xie let out a wolf howl full of intimidation force!

    This wolf howl was clearly directed at the Night Thunder Dream Beast because the Terror Wolf leader had sensed that its subordinate had been possessed by the Nightmare technique!

    The Ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf¡¯s roar had a lot of deterrence force. The night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s phase and stage were weak and the Nightmare technique wasn¡¯t something that easily seeded so it wasn¡¯t actually able to trulyplete¡­

    Chu Mu creased his brows. Having quickly received the middle stage Terror Wolf¡¯s morale boost, this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf not only woke up, but its eyes also showed a savage glint. Suddenly, it picked up speed as it charged at Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast!!

    Chu Mu hastily chanted an incantation, and he used the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Blood Natural Wood Armor on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body!

    ¡°Shua shua shua!!!!!¡±

    Consecutive cold and sharp ws streaked across the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Chu Mu¡¯s bodies. Although the sixth level soul armor and Natural Wood Armor provided a certain amount of defense, the ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s attack could definitely break apart such defense easily¡­

    Fresh blood sprayed, and several deep bone-reaching wounds instantly appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s body while the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body was badly mutted with fresh blood unceasingly leaking!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a long pained whinny. Its pair of ck pupils suddenly became even more profound when it was injured!!

    A purple lightning arc shed on its ck body. A dark energy wantonly pervaded the area and an evil and imposing aura was fully released. The Night Thunder Dream Beast that was continuously dodging and conserving unexpectedly didn¡¯t retreat and stood there proudly instead. It tenaciously withstood the Terror Wolf¡¯s series of attacks before calmly collecting some energy!

 Chapter 355: Eighth Phase, Demon Night Dream (2)

    <h4>Chapter 355: Eighth Phase, Demon Night Dream (2)</h4>

    Terror Wolf¡¯s attack caused great wounds for both Chu Mu and Night. Yet, at that moment, Chu Mu clearly felt his remembrance elevating under the influence of demon, dark, and lightning energy!

    Everytime such a feeling appeared, Chu Mu would have a strange happiness, because it meant that one of his soul pets have morphed!!

    Soul pets would at most experience nine morphs in a lifetime. Every morph was an exceeding of one¡¯s boundaries and an increase in strength. No matter for the soul pet trainer or soul pet, morphing was a very special moment!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!¡±

    Night¡¯s body went taut, as countless purple arcs started darting around on its body. The epassing darkness neary let out an icy aura, as demonic energy from demon homes all over the ce poured in like a wild gale. Demon, darkness, lightning, at this moment, Night¡¯s three energies all grew along with its stages!!

    The terror wolf attacking Night felt a huge gust of energy from Night and quickly jumped aside to keep distance between the Night and itself.

    Night¡¯s body slowly showed three different glows due to its body morphing, dazzling purple, cold ck, and demonic silver. Under the shining glows, Night¡¯s body and innards underwent a change in quality. Though its body shape was still the same as before, under the influence of the powerful purple lightning and icy dark energy, it lost its original calm and elegance, gaining more of the imposing and evil manner of a true demon!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!! Hui!!!!!!¡±

    Night let out a long call. This call made even the Terror Wolf terrified, causing it to back further from the Night!

    ¡°Eighth phase first stage! Night, you¡¯ve finally morphed!¡± Chu Mu sat on Night¡¯s back and smiled happily.

    Night was the first of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets to reach seventh phase ninth stage, and it stayed at seventh phase ninth stage for about three to four months now. Chu Mu had always hoped it could morph on its own, but never seeded.

    And with the Night Thunder Dream Beast morphing at such a time, Chu Mu definitely gained arge margin in survival chance because, once it morphed to the eighth phase, Night¡¯s mental techniques could cause severe restrictions to Terror Wolves!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Once Night finished morphing, its dark eyes immediately locked onto the Terror Wolf that attacked it!

    Its ck pupils became deeper and deeper, as at the same time, a certain special dreand wave rippled from its dream horn.

    At this time, the desert winds have calmed down. Some sparse starlight fell upon thend. Yet, with Night¡¯s demon eye maniption, the dark night became deeper, to the point where eyes couldn¡¯t even see anything!

    ¡°Manage Night!¡± Feeling the changes in the dark night nearby, Chu Mu immediately realized this was a new technique that Night learned with its eighth phase morph!

    Manage Night could make nights even moreplete. Furthermore, with a soul pet able to harness darkness, it would be the sole master of this night territory!

    Manage Night was a supportive technique for Night, but it could at least cause most of Night¡¯s demon type techniques¡¯ sess rates to increase. After all, since Night¡¯s dreand techniques were usually built in dark environments, the denser the darkness, the more powerful the techniques!

    Terror Wolves were full day type sul pets. No matter day or night, they could retain most of their fighting strength. However, this Night¡¯s Manage Night clearly injected some cold energy into its mental world, causing it to suffer mental and physiological torture in the purest of darkness.

    Nightmare Ascends!!

    Suddenly, the nightmare secretly appeared in the Terror Wolf¡¯s mind. In this Terror Wolf¡¯s eyes, skeleton upon skeleton suddenly started climbing out from the dark desert. All those skeletons it once ate started rustling scarily, bing even savager creatures and surrounding it with terrifying resentment!

    Nightmares continued to spread. Under the effects of Manage Night, Night¡¯s Nightmare Ascends hadpletely controlled this Terror Wolf¡¯s mind. This Terror Wolf seemed to have lost its soul, standing in ce stiffly as its pupils constantly changed. Most of it was submerged in fear, and its four meter long body showed asional shakes from terror!

    ¡°Nightmare ck Hole!!¡±

    With an incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes slowly became pale as two white devil mes started burning in them!!

    A ck path was slowly drawn. When it formed aplete dark pattern, suddenly, white devil mes darted out of the symbol, burning into aplete ck hole!

    This Nightmare ck Hole appeared directly on this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf¡¯s body. Immediately, this Terror Wolf struggling in its nightmares fellpletely into the ck hole¡­¡­

    Once it was attacked, the Terror Wolf would wake up. This Terror Wolf clearly felt its body being devoured by Other type energy. Its eyes finally returned to its original expression, but they were quickly engulfed in pain as it let out a howl!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Nightmare ck Hole wasn¡¯t any weaker than White Nightmare¡¯s. This Terror Wolf had to suffer the pain of being devoured by Other type energy as well as the burning pain of the white demonic devil me on its soul!

    ¡°Aowu~~~~~~Aowu~~~~~~~¡±

    With multiple howls, this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf had taken a hit without any defense. Both its body and soul took a huge hit, and it had already cried out for help from itsrades.

    Night¡¯s morph at such a key timing instantly flipped the situation. How could Chu Mu still let this Terror Wolf get away?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much soul power left, but Chu Mu couldn¡¯t afford to save it anymore. While this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf was hurt, he again cast an incantation to give it the killing blow!

    ¡°Night, restrict it, don¡¯t let it retreat!¡± Chu Mu said to Night.

    The eighth phase Night became even faster, clearly surpassing this ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf. Its wounds weren¡¯t affected during the morph. WIth a few light leaps in the air, it appeared above the Terror Wolf that was attempting to retreat.

    Once it reached eighth phase, Night¡¯s strength was enough topete against the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf. Now, Terror Wolf was still suffering from the attack from Nightmare Ascends, so it has an innate fear of nightmares in front of Night, causing it to only fight with 80% strength.

    With these factors, the ninth phase Terror Wolf was no longer that scary. Even normal demon techniques could cause some restriction!The mental strength full of dark aura morphed into a wailing gale as it dashed into this Terror Wolf¡¯s mental world. The Terror Wolf was running, trying to run to the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf to take a breather.

    Chu Mu knew that once this Terror Wolf got to recuperate, killing it would be very difficult, so he couldn¡¯t let it escape Manage Night Territory no matter what!

    In the air, Night¡¯s mental technique cast again. This time, the dream horn ¡®s dark night dream wave became full of killing intent. It heavily pierced into this Terror Wolf¡¯s mind. At this point, the Terror Wolf was vigorously running away, but facing the powerful mental piercing, its body again froze!

    ¡°Control it well!¡± Chu Mu said to Night.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡± Night¡¯s body slowly fell. When the Terror Wolf¡¯s body went still, Night appeared in front of it. Its deep ck pupils stared heavily at the Terror Wolf, constantly sending powerful mental techniques to amplify its terror.

    The Terror Wolf was already fearful of Night after Nightmare Ascends. Now that its terror was expanded, and with Night right in front of it, it didn¡¯t dare to walk half a step forward, running back from where it came from.

    Running back meant getting closer and closer to Chu Mu. Yet, Chu Mu was currently channeling White Demonic Heavenly me Rite. At this distance, Chu Mu could urately hit the wounded Terror Wolf!

    White devil mes started burning on Chu Mu. As the incantation finally finished, Chu Mu suddenly lifted his hand and sent the energy he was holding into the skies.

    A white light appeared in the Managing Night covered darkness. A ray of light pierced through the darkness of the skies and fell down!

    The terrified running Terror Wolf¡¯s senses weren¡¯t to bad. It quickly realized a massive energy was falling from above, but when it lifted its head to look at it, it was already toote.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The light fell down. Immediately, the drynd nearby caved in, pressing the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf into the ground with it!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White devil mes swept through where the ground caved in, quickly bing a white devil me dragon that spun and leaped up!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body had gone through Jade Sacred Blood¡¯s baptism, so the control he had over Chong Mei¡¯s mimic was no longer restricted. As long as his soul power was sufficient, he could create even more powerful effects than his soul pets can!

    At this point, Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite was definitely stronger than White Nightmare¡¯s. Raging white mes again burned the Ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf¡¯s body and soul!!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite was torturing the ninth phase Terror Wolf, Night¡¯s eyes suddenly shined with a dark glint. Demon mental technique again pierced into the Terror Wolf¡¯s mental world, shattering the Terror Wolf¡¯s resolve with nightmares that push the limits of pain!

 Chapter 356: Moonlight, Blood and a Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 356: Moonlight, Blood and a Fierce Battle</h4>

    ¡°Zhan Ye, work together with Night. Get rid of those two ninth phase Terror Wolves as fast as you can!¡± said Chu Mu in one breath as he spoke to his two soul pets.

    The ninth phase low staged Terror Wolf wasn¡¯t easy to kill. Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite managed to heavily wound it, but he knew that when they were heavily wounded, they could use Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation and increase their fighting strength.

    Therefore, ultimately, he had to rely on Zhan Ye to kill the two low stage Terror Wolves. On the other hand, the Night Thunder Dream Beast could used the advantage it gained from evolving to the eighth phase to rigidly lock down the two low stage Terror Wolves, and use its speed to end this fight.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s evolution changed the tides of the fight, and it made Chu Mu¡¯s heart surge. Mo Xie had evolved to the eighth phase third stage, while the Night Thunder Dream Beast had reached the eighth phase first stage. This meant that Chu Mu possessed two eighth phase monarchs and his fighting strength had greatly increased.

    Moreover, as long as he escaped from this vicious Terror Wolf territory, he would be able to get rid of the Wild Desert Scorpions after a period of rest. Perhaps he would be able to raise the levels of all his soul pets in one go, and have even more certainty when participating in the Battle of the Realm!

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that things weren¡¯t optimistic as they stood right now. Although these two low stage Terror Wolves were under control, Mo Xie¡¯s fight against the middle stage Terror Wolf made Chu Mu very worried.

    Mo Xie had already exhibited her strongest fighting strength, but her strength ultimately still fell short of the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf. While Chu Mu managed the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s fight, Mo Xie¡¯s body became covered with blood. However, only a small portion of it was the Terror Wolf¡¯s blood, while a majority of it was her own.

    Mo Xie¡¯s explosive strength was extremely powerful, and at the beginning of the fight, she could rely on her speed and experience to control the situation. However, as the fight persisted, the discrepancy in strength slowly manifested.

    ¡°Mo Xie,e to me.¡± Chu Mu put his attention on Mo Xie since, if things continued, Mo Xie would definitely be killed by the middle stage Terror Wolf.

    Mo Xie used Nine Tail Confuse and, with great difficulty, managed to free herself from the Terror Wolf¡¯s onught. She then rapidly ran to Chu Mu.

    That middle stage Terror Wolf also knew that it had to get rid of the Nine Tail Inferno Fox whose strength was the strongest in order to end the fight. After it saw that Mo Xie had freed herself from the fight, it revealed an ominous glint, and chased after Mo Xie.

    Facing the Terror Wolf¡¯s charge, Chu Mu rapidly retreated and had Mo Xie meet it head on. While retreating, Chu Mu chanted another incantation.

    The two soul techniques from before had already exhausted much of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power so the soul technique now would be hisst!

    A powerful wind swirled around Chu Mu and as his incantationpleted, the wind force became even more intense. It slowly transformed into a powerful storm upon which Chu Mu was on top of!

    Wind Dragon Bind!!

    The soul technique Chu Mu was using happened to be the one he had learned at a very early time. The Wind Dragon Bind was clearly a wind type defense technique and could block a portion of wind power while also knocking enemies surrounding him flying.

    There were no enemies next to Chu Mu, and the middle stage Terror Wolf was in the midst of fighting Mo Xie head on. Nheless, he used this technique for another purpose.

    Chu Mu, on top of the Wind Dragon Bind, slowly swirled up into the sky as the Wind Dragon Bind continuously expanded. It engulfed the turbid particles in the air into itself before, under Chu Mu¡¯s control, slowly dispersing.

    The night air of the desert wasn¡¯t as turbid as the yellow ancient city, and a small wind technique was capable of clearing the night sky.

    After the night sky was clear, starlight fell unobstructed onto the earth. It made the earth seem no longer as muddy and dark.

    Since there was starlight, there would naturally be moonlight. After the particles in the air were swept away by Chu Mu¡¯s Wind Dragon Bind, a silver moonlight washed over this region, carrying with it a hazy illumination¡­

    ¡°Wu wu!!!! Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡¯

    Moonlight was naturally the best healing medicine for Mo Xie, while it also had the simr blood boiling effect of the bloodthirsty Terror Wolf!

    The silver light enveloped Mo Xie, draping her bloody body in a soft moonlight armor that protected her body, while also healing the wounds on it.

    Moon Essence!! One of the greatest benefits of mutated soul pets were that they inherited all of the mutated soul pet species techniques. Thus, this seemingly insignificant ability from the Moonlight Fox state became an extremely crucial additional ability in Mo Xie¡¯s current form!!

    In areas with moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s strength would greatly increase, and the eighth phase third stage Mo Xie would at least reach the eighth phase seventh stage level!

    Although it was only an increase of four stages, in a situation where such a strength discrepancy existed with the Terror Wolf, the four stage increase was extremely pivotal because the discrepancy made her inferior to the middle stage Terror Wolf in terms of speed, attack, and defense.

    However, Moon Essence¡¯s effect could instantly allow Mo Xie¡¯s speed to surpass the middle stage Terror Wolf and her attack would no longer be inferior to the Terror Wolf. As for her defense, she would be able topensate with powerful dodging abilities and moreover, under the moonlight, her fighting strength would recover!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    A wild demonic aura burst forth like a storm. This time, Mo Xie¡¯s aura was not inferior to the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf; her two silver pupils also burned with a most demonic and most intense fighting me!

    Natural pride. Even if there was still a slight difference in strength, Mo Xie had a fighting lineage that would unceasingly grow stronger in her bones. There was no way she would lose at the hands of a Terror Wolf!!

    Fighting spirit reignited, Mo Xie was no longer passive, and her fight with the Terror Wolf because a fierce battle where both sides unceasingly bled blood. It seemed like things would be decided by whoever lost all their blood first¡­

    Chu Mu stood aside from the fight, heavily breathing. Any soul technique would consume an abnormal amount of soul power, and Chu Mu had consecutively used three of them. Further adding on the soul power consumption from before, he was nearlypletely exhausted of soul power and right now could only rely on his three soul pets!

    Fortunately, the three soul pets in this fight had stimted their highest potential in their bodies. Mo Xie had begun the fight at the eighth phase third stage against a ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf and if it was before, she probably wouldn¡¯t have evensted 5 minutes before being riddled with injuries.

    However, under desperate straights, Mo Xie¡¯s potential would always burst forth, narrowly allowing Chu Mu to avert disaster. This time was no exception.

    As for the Night Thunder Dream beast, its evolution was also extremely crucial. It had only been at the seventh phase ninth stage at the beginning, and had stayed there for three to four months. Chu Mu had really hoped that it would be the first soul pet to reach the eighth phase, but the eighth phase bottleneck truly was not easy to cross.

    It wasn¡¯t until this bought of seven continuous days of fighting those stronger than it that the Night Thunder Dream Beast was able to release the anger from being unable to break through the bottleneck. It was finally able to break through with its fighting and perseverance while also saving Chu Mu a great amount of gold!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    After six Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength reached the eighth phase!

    The eighth phase Zhan Ye had the help of its equipment as well as its special life force, making its fighting strength in no way inferior to the White Nightmare. This was especially the case theter the fight went, because Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting intent would be stronger.

    Imagining a scenario when the opponent was already weary and physically exhausted, Zhan Ye would still be at its peak fighting state. It was thus only thete stage of a fight where it could disy this ability which was extremely fatal to enemies that couldn¡¯t kill it.

    From the beginning where it unceasingly suffered wounds and was unceasingly set back until now, when it counterattacked with iparable ferocity, Zhan Ye¡¯s savagery and ruthlessness was finally disyed to the limit. This was especially the case since Zhan ye also possessed the same technique as the Terror Wolf ¨C Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    Zhan Ye had evolved to the eighth phase and adding on this effect, its strength barely managed to surpass the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf. It further had the help of the eighth phase Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demonic techniques at this moment!

    After the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, Zhan Ye¡¯s Heavenly Splitting w bloodthirstily sank into the low stage Terror Wolf¡¯s body, and ripped this Terror Wolf that had previously been wounded by Chu Mu into two halves!

    After dealing with one Terror Wolf, how could the other single Terror Wolf pose any threat? With thebination of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demonic techniques as well as Zhan Ye¡¯s closebat fighting, the second Terror Wolf was quickly pierced by Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes. Ultimately, it was blown apart by the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Destruction Ray!!

    ¡°Ao wu!!! Ao wu!!!!!¡±

    The middle stage Terror Wolf quickly sensed that its two subordinates had been killed by the opponent, and it let out a wild roar while fighting with Mo Xie. It seemed as if it was venting all the grievance in its heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s using Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation again. Zhan Ye, pin it down at close range, but don¡¯t be rash!¡± Chu Mu immediately had Zhan Ye, which had just finished the fighte and assist.

    Zhan Ye no longer had any chances of Broken Limb Rebirth, and it had further suffered serious wounds on its body. Just a little bit of inattentiveness and it could still be struck in the vitals by the middle stage Terror Wolf and was instantly killed.

    ¡°Night, maintain distance and only use dark techniques to attack.¡± Chu Mu then gave an order to the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mental strength was fully consumed at this point, and it being able to fight right now waspletely due to its persevering willpower.

    The Moon Essence¡¯s effect allowed Mo Xie to continue fighting until now, but her body was near copse. One had to know that in these previous seven days, Mo Xie had also been continuously fighting.

    Fresh blood dripping everywhere, the silver colored Mo Xie was presently dyed in a blood color and there were numerous spots on her body where wounds down to the bone could be seen¡­

    This was a fierce battle; a battle that made Chu Mu and all his soul petspletely spent. Right now, as long as they could get past this middle phase Terror Wolf¡¯s final Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, this battle would reach an end.

    The willpower of a soul pet was greatly rted with the soul pet trainer. As long as Chu Mu was dedicated, resolute and full of fighting intent, then his soul petes would also be influenced by him and unceasingly ovee themselves in dire straits.

    Eighth rank bewildering worlds were honestly and truly riddled with danger everywhere; nheless, it was only by continuously facing fights, danger and death head on could one increase his or her strength in the shortest period of time possible!!

 Chapter 357: Spoils of War After a Bloody Fight

    <h4>Chapter 357: Spoils of War After a Bloody Fight</h4>

    The stars were few and the moonlight was hazy. In the barren desert, the only striking thing were the smears of blood.

    Zhan Ye and Night had already been recalled by Chu Mu back into the soul pet space. Chu Mu was resting against the broken wall; his exhausted soul power prevented him from mustering the strength to stand. Adding on the excessive blood that flowed from his wound, after these seven days and seven nights, Chu Mu felt abnormally tired.

    Chu Mu had exhausted his soul power. Soul power came from the soul and his present soul was in an extremely weak state. Thus, he could only rest here and slowly recover.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had exhausted their fighting strength. When Zhan Ye and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s battle ended, Chu Mu gave them an eighth level healing medication before they passed out in his soul pet space. It would probably be three days and three nights before they would awake.

    Mo Xie¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t optimistic either, but she had to continue persevering, because if she entered the soul pet space, Chu Mu would have no protection beside him. Being in these circumstances were dangerous for a soul pet trainer.

    The corpses of terror wolves were strewn not far from Chu Mu. The fight was won, but after the fight, Chu Mu simply didn¡¯t have any intentions of collecting his spoils of war at all. The only thing he wanted to do was deal with his soul pets¡¯ wounds first, and have them return to the soul pet space dripping in blood to recuperate. Then, he would close his eyes and rest, slowly filling his soul.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie maintained her Nine Tail Inferno Fox stat,e and her furry long tails were spread out on the ground, dyed with blood. She then casually wrapped them around Chu Mu and had him lie back in the furry tails.

    ¡°Sleep. This ce should be rtively safe before there¡¯s light in the sky.¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s fluffy ears as he spoke.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie lifted her head and her slippery tongue slowly licked the deep bloody scars on Chu Mu¡¯s arm. She used her saliva to heal Chu Mu¡¯s wounds.

    Walking into a territory of wolves was outside of Chu Mu¡¯s budget as the medicine he had brought this time had already been all used. Chu Mu himself used mental force while his soul pets had engaged in closebat; therefore, wounds weren¡¯t as significant to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret, I¡¯ll recover very quickly.¡± Chu Mu knew what Mo Xie wanted to say and smiled with gratification.

    The half devil transformation gave Chu Mu the benefit of making his body quality stronger. Chu Mu still had a few bloody wounds on his body, but even without the use of medicine, they were still insignificant. Having his high temperature soul continuously burning him made it so that the present pain was practically negligible.

    ¡°Wu~~~¡± Mo Xie listened to his words and closed his eyes. Mo Xie was truly extremely exhausted. In these seventh days and nights, she had fought the longest, and killed the most Terror Wolves. When Chu Mu pacified her and had her sleep, Mo Xie curled up and slept next to him.

    This time, he had truly, in all senses of the phrase, lost all fighting strength. Whilst sitting in the expansive wastnd, Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes. His deep ck pupils stared at the darkness in the distant horizon. At this moment, both him and his soul pets were unprecedentedly tired and worn¡­

    [TL: Author does this a lot where he makes up words. ²ÔÈ» technically isn¡¯t a word in Chinese dictionaries¡­]

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    As it approached dawn, the night wind began to turn colder and brought various specks of sand that pped Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Sitting under the broken wall, his ck pupils looked like a lone wolf in the darkness. He knew where he needed to go next.

    Yet, in reality, going somewhere was but a habit for Chu Mu. He would habitually continue walking forward and habitually continue bing stronger. When he sat bruised and battered in an unfamiliar ce, a few emotions that he innately had but intentionally hid would surge out, causing him to sink into silent contemtion¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When the hazy rays of dawn emerged in the horizon, Chu Mu was in a state of half sleep and he maintained this dazed state for a while.

    By the time Chu Mu opened his eyes, a deep red rising sun was shining into his eyes.

    The rising sun didn¡¯t give Chu Mu the feeling of voluminous beauty and touching charm; instead, it was like a pair of blood red pupils that hung high up in the murky horizon¡­

    The light was already shining on his body as he slowly stood up. His gaze then fell on the four dried blood corpses of the Terror Wolves.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t awaken the exhausted Mo Xie, while he walked towards the four corpses and collected the riches from their body.

    A ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf¡¯s soul core, innards, ws and other rted things would fetch approximately 500 thousand gold coins while a ninth phase middle stage terror wolf would fetch 1 million.

    In this period of time, purely from the Terror Wolves Chu Mu had killed, he had amassed approximately 10 million in gold!

    Chu Mu very adeptly used his soul remembrance to break down the Terror Wolf corpses. Using soul remembrance to break down corpses was something taught to Chu Mu by Old Li, as he had only known of such a use after Chu Mu had informed him.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu gathered up the three low stage Terror Wolf corpses. When he walked towards the middle stage Terror Wolf, Chu Mu suddenly discovered several special lustres flickering under the rising sun.

    ¡°This is?¡± Chu Mu was stunned and his eyes lit up with the flickering lustre!!

    The lustre of a soul crystal!!

    This was a soul crystal lustre which he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time!!

    A wave of fervor rushed through Chu Mu¡¯s mind. Although the chance of a soul crystal appearing was extremely low, Chu Mu had spend over half a year continuously ughtering, but still hadn¡¯t obtained an eighth level soul crystal. He couldn¡¯t help but say that his luck had turned its back to him.

    The soul crystal appearing now finally allowed Chu Mu to break free from the shadow of killing and not obtaining soul crystals!

    In fact, Chu Mu actually did obtain soul crystals in this half a year and more. Chu Mu had several sixth and seventh level soul crystals, but the seventh level soul crystal was only about 1.5 million so despite obtaining them, they weren¡¯t that significant to him.

    The price of an eighth phasemander¡¯s eighth level soul crystal was between 15 to 20 million while a ninth phasemander¡¯s eighth level soul crystal was definitely above 30 million. Further adding on the 10 million from gathering the Terror Wolf corpses, Chu Mu would amass 40 million gold from breaking into this Terror Wolf territory. This was enough to buy a spirit item to raise his soul pet¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie seemed to detect Chu Mu¡¯s excitement, and opened her misty eyes and lightly ran over to Chu Mu. When she saw the blood covered soul crystal in Chu Mu¡¯s hand, she let out an excited shout.

    ¡°Young master, this Terror Wolf territory should still have something else. You can walk around and look. Of course, don¡¯t step into another Terror Wolf¡¯s territory. In your current state, if another ninth phase Terror Wolf were to appear, then don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce.¡± said Old Li.

    After the gruelling fight, the spoils of war were indeed ample. They were enough to sweep away the bitterness of mistakenly entering this ce.

    After putting away the Terror Wolf¡¯s eighth level soul crystal, Chu Mu brought Mo Xie as he stepped into the territory of these four Terror Wolves. He began searching for other spoils of war.

    ¡±³þÄº´ò¿ªÁË×Ô¼ºµÄ»ê²¶½äÖ¸£¬°ÑÀêÀÏ¶ù¸øÍÏÁË³öÀ´¡£¡°Old Li, your vision is good. Come out and look.¡± Chu Mu opened up his soul capture ring and dragged Old Li out.

    ¡°Young master¡­ this ce is so dangerous¡­ ok¡­ ok¡­¡± Old Li still wanted to refuse, but when he saw Mo Xie lick her sharp ws, Old Li had no choice but to ept. His tiny body jumped onto the ground¡­

    Old Li¡¯s speed had always been very fast. When Old Li searched for treasures, Chu Mu saw that arge amount of dust had arisen in the desert while some of the dust in certain ces had even sunk. Then, Old Li would go to another ce to search.

    Before long, Old Li slowly crawled back and told Chu Mu: ¡°Young master, there¡¯s no other resources simr to that rock type crystal ore; however, there are numerous bones and I found a spatial ring on a human skeleton. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in this spatial ring.¡±

    ¡°Spatial ring?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    A spatial ring appearing here was evidently from a soul pet trainer who ventured into this area and was killed by Terror Wolves. Perhaps all of this soul pet trainer¡¯s assets would be inside this ring!

    Taking the ring, Chu Mu quickly used soul remembrance to break theyer of faint soul protection. He poured his soul remembrance into the spatial ring and looked inside to see if anything good was there.

    ¡°Young master, is there anything good inside? Anything that¡¯s worth over 100 million?¡± Old Li also looked forward to see if there was any treasure inside.

    Chu Mu searched once before shaking his head and saying: ¡°This spatial ring is primarilyposed of medicine and soul cores. The items worth gold are pretty much a few soul crystals and a few elemental crystal stones that are worth approximately 10 million.

    When Old Li heard this, he was also disappointed. He said: ¡°Just this much? This simply is like an unqualified soul pet trainer. No wonder this person was killed!¡±

    Yet, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t disappointed and instead was even a bit pleasantly surprised because there were five bottles of eighth level healing medicines and twenty bottles of seventh level healing medicines inside.

    Chu Mu presently needed medicine the most. The appearance of this spatial ring was without a doubt help in a time of desperation. With it, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to return back to the city earlier and could continue the other eighth rank mission.

    ¡°Since you have medicine, young master should look for a safe ce to recover first. In your current state, one small mistake, and you¡¯ll be swallowed up by a soul pet into its stomach.¡± said Old Li.

    When Chu Mu was on Prison Ind, he had passed through a few high rank bewildering worlds so when he wasn¡¯t fighting, Chu Mu was very good at finding ces of refuge to slowly recover.

    Of course, the terrifying Terror Wolf territory was a ce that ostensibly wasn¡¯t easy to stay in, because every Terror Wolf here was a higher phase. It would be very hard for Chu Mu to hide his aura amongst these powerful soul pets. Even burying himself underground was of no use. The Terror Wolves weren¡¯t as restricted like those wind type soul pets underground. Their attacks didn¡¯t have as wide of a range as wind type techniques and their ws could easily rip apart the ground.

    As for Chu Mu being able to pass through high ranking bewildering worlds, this was limited to ces where no powerful soul pet resided. Finding such ces in an eighth rank bewildering world required extreme courage and experience.

 Chapter 358: Mysterious Housha Region, No One Has Stepped Foot Here Before

    <h4>Chapter 358: Mysterious Housha Region, No One Has Stepped Foot Here Before</h4>

    The northern part of the Ancient Wastnd was a boundless desert.

    The earth that waspletely covered b yellow sand didn¡¯t have the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s chilly gale, but it had a scorching heat that was hard to bear.

    There were golden sand dunes, a golden sun, and a continuous golden ground. Upon stepping here and looking forward, ostensibly no other colors could be seen except for the iparable blue color of the clean sky at the end of the horizon. Against this golden sand world, it appeared as a clear dividing line that formed an iparably vast and natural painting that was full of magnificent beauty.

    Only, in such a calm and beautiful scene, there would be some hidden danger¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had found a ce in the Ancient Wastnd to avoid danger and rested for an entire seven days. Afterwards, he spend another seven days before stepping into this scorching sandy ground.

    Opening up the map, he saw arge spot of yellow as an indicator on the map and, he suddenly felt that the map in his hands was of no use since all that was around him was sandy ground and he was unable to use any objects to reference with the map. Moreover, he was unable to determine where he was on the map.

    ¡°A thousand Wild Desert Scorpions. I don¡¯t know how long this fight will take¡­¡± Chu Mu put down the map and stared into the distance of this yellow desert.

    From what Chu Mu could see, aside from sand, there was sand. He didn¡¯t see any soul pets and it was very hard for him to determine his location from the map. Thus, Chu MU could only continue walking forward and perhaps he would encounter the Wild Sand Scorpion territory

    The mission had mentioned that there were a limited number of soul pet species residing in this northern end of the Ancient Wastnd. The Wild Desert Scorpions were further a native resident of this sandy territory and normally once one entered the desert, he or she would be able to see these soul pets wandering the desert.

    ¡°Yi~~~~¡±

    A sharp cry suddenly came down from the sky. An enormous wing type soul pet pped its wings and streaked across the sky, leaving behind a red trail¡­

    Chu Mu looked up and saw a red wing type soul pet soaring across the blue sky. He then looked down and nced at the yellow sand that was hard to walk through¡­

    ¡°It seems that a winged type soul pet is necessary.¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie nodded her head in emphatic agreement. Mo Xie felt that if Chu Mu had a wing type soul pet, she would be able to maintain her pitiful appearance while standing on the wing type soul pet¡¯s head as it soared across the sky. She would be able to feel the wind blowing against her,and it probably would be a very enjoyable experience.

    Chu Mu could ride Mo Xie, the Night Thunder Dream Beast, and Zhan Ye. The Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye both had the dark attribute and it would be extremely unfitting to ride them in this scorching desert. Therefore, Chu Mu could only ride on Mo Xie as he proceeded forth.

    The heat of the desert had no effect on the fire attribute Mo Xie. Since Mo Xie¡¯s endurance was far from Night¡¯s, when night arrived, Chu Mu would definitely still switch to Night as he proceeded.

    ¡°We¡¯ll probably end up staying here for a period of time now. I hope that the Wild Desert Scorpions aren¡¯t too powerful.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu~~ Wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie indicated that she wanted to go back to the city andfortably immerse herself in a hot bath and wash off the stinking smell on her body.

    After one hill was another hill. It was endless. Chu Mu felt that he had fallen into apletely identical world, and the feeling of magnificence he got from the desert at the very beginning slowly became a vacant nkness.

    At the beginning, when he continued forward, when he saw that everything was exactly the same, he felt a bit surprised or infatuated by this special scenery. However, as he continuously walked for one day, all he saw was yellow sand which couldn¡¯t help but produce the feeling of weariness whilst also easily making someone lose oneself in an endless ce. Virtually, it would also create an indescribable fear in people¡¯s¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    On the second day, Mo Xie had be slightly listless, as nothing was more monotonous and dull as continuously walking in a desert. As she walked and walked, Mo Xie¡¯s head was already drooped, and she slowly dragged her body forward.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t ride on Mo Xie and instead walked onwards. Compared to Mo Xie, his state of mind was still rtively normal. Right now, his soul power had already recovered to its peak, and the desert¡¯s heat ostensibly had no effect on him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul was in a perpetually high temperature state, and he was already used to the scorching heat. This sort of heat in the outside world was evidently insignificant to him.

    ¡°Zhi zhi~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a weak voice was heard from a certain direction!

    When she heard the noise, Mo Xie¡¯s ears instantly perked up. Her dull pupils released a radiance and she spun her head in all four directions in search for the origin of the noise.

    Chu Mu had also heard the noise. After he released his soul remembrance, he quickly locked onto a creature slowly digging its way out of the sand underneath the sand dune he was walking on!

    Chu Mu felt a wave of happiness as the creature crawling out to bask in the sunshine happened to be a Wild Desert Scorpion with a grey keratin armor!

    He had walked for so long before finally encountering a Wild Desert Scorpion. This meant that he was already very close to their habitat!

    ¡°Mo Xie, go and exercise your muscles!¡± Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie felt so bored she was about to fall asleep. Thus, he gave her an order and had her kill the Wild Desert Scorpion.

    This Wild Desert Scorpion was seemed to be about the eighth phase fourth stage. and wasn¡¯t that different from Mo Xie in phase and stage. However, Mo Xie was a monarch while the Wild Desert Scorpion was amander. Therefore, it was easy as flipping her palm for Mo Xie to kill it.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out an eminently excited shout, and she immediately broke into a run. A captivating red color of royal mes were on her paws as she sped down the hill. Her nine long silver tails fluttered behind her as she ran. She was both elegant and noble while also carrying the wildness of a fox monarch!

    Wild Desert Scorpion: Demon world ¨C bug type ¨C Scorpion species ¨C Wild Desert Scorpion subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    The eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpion was an enormous creature that reached five meters in length. If it supported its body up, it would be two meters high. Its body was covered by a thickyer of gold-like grey armor. The sharp armor was visibly on its scorpion pincers, front limbs, hind limbs and tail. On top of the sharp jags were clear grey spurs.

    There seemingly was no spot on its body where there wasn¡¯t a weapon, and the most terrifying thing was still its red scorpion tail that looked like several thick chains wrung together. From one end to the other hook end was a dark red color that evidently possessed extreme poison. As long as it managed to break open the skin, the poison would prate the soul pet¡¯s body.

    From what the mission indicated, the might of the poison was different depending on the Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s phase and stage! Old Li had also informed Chu Mu that this Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s poison was at least the third level, equivalent of the strength crystallizations of towering ice and natural wood.

    In order toe here, Chu Mu had brought at least a hundred bottles of detoxification. The problem of poison wasn¡¯t much of a worry to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Approximately how much poison can I gather from killing an eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpion?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°About one portion.¡± responded Old Li.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu was speechless for a moment. If he could only gather a portion of poison from one eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpion, then wouldn¡¯t he have to kill a thousand eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions in this desert?

    Wild Desert Scorpions weren¡¯t like servant rank soul pets that were present everywhere and a thousand of them could be found in a group anywhere he walked. Even disregarding how long a thousand eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions would take to kill, merely finding a thousand Wild Desert Scorpions would probably take several months or even longer¡­

    ¡°How could an eighth rank mission be so easy? If young master wants to finish this mission faster, you can continue walking further in. There should be a ce there that is full of Wild Desert Scorpions.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What ce?¡± Chu Mu remembered that there wasn¡¯t a special ce depicted on the map of the desert. Yet, Old Li¡¯s tone seemed to indicate he knew something.

    ¡°This desert is split into two regions: Qiansha Region and Housha Region [TL: Literally means front desert region and back desert region]. Qiansha Region is the region that humans know of, and is a ce that a few soul pet trainers will asionally step into. As for Housha Region, it is the most terrifying area of the eighth rank bewildering world. A few tens of years ago, Housha Region was the habitat of the eighth phase bewildering world¡¯s kingdom lord. The Ancient Wastnd has since changed lords, but the soul pets residing in Housha Region are still extremely strong. Ostensibly no one has stepped there and I¡¯m sure that you will be able to find Wild Desert Scorpions scattered everywhere like an army there¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What creature is the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s lord?¡± asked Chu Mu curiously.

    Every bewildering world¡¯s kingdom lord was almost always an existence that humans found very hard to defeat. Even several outstanding statused soul pet trainers would rarely barge intrude the habitat of a bewildering world¡¯s kingdom lord unless there truly was an enormous enticement there.

    Of course, even if a soul pet trainer was stronger than a bewildering world¡¯s kingdom lord and wanted to steal some treasure from its territory, he or she would definitely have to pay an exceptionally painful price.

    Old Li shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know what sort of creature the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s lord was.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was in the process of asking Old Li about Housha Region when he suddenly heard Mo Xie let out an anxious shout. Immediately after, he found that Mo Xie was running up the hill at extremely speed and ran back to his side.

    ¡°How¡¯d you deal with it so fast? Did you waste physical power and use an excessive eighth rank technique?¡± Chu MU was about to scold Mo Xie not to abuse techniques when fighting weaker opponents when he quickly realized there was something wrong with the situation.

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi zhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the sounds of Wild Desert Scorpions multiplied and Chu Mu instantly looked out before discovering that visible movement was urring in the sand around that Wild Desert Scorpion. A dozen Wild Desert Scorpions had dug out of the sand and their malevolent and sharp bodies shimmered in the scorching sun.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~Wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie was just nned on killing that one Wild Desert Scorpion when her powerful vignce rapidly detected abnormality underneath her paws. She realized that she had intruded on a Wild Desert Scorpion territory alone and thus she fled back in grievance and had Chu Mu summon more soul pets to fight together.

 Chapter 359: Complete Counter, Ghost Kingâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 359: Complete Counter, Ghost King¡¯s Might</h4>

    ¡°Fourteen Wild Desert Scorpions, but no ninth phases¡­¡­Ghost King!¡± With an incantation, Chu Mu called Ghost King to battle.

    Ghost King was an elemental world soul pet. The wild sands were the territory of Ghost King, since its ability to control sand was definitely far superior to these Wild Desert Scorpions.

    Yet, the most threatening horns, ws, and stinger of the Wild Desert Scorpions were effectless against Ghost King¡¯s eighth rankte stage defenses. At this moment, Ghost King could freely disy its monarch strength!

    Chu Mu knew that the bounty would probablyst a long time so, to conserve the other soul pets¡¯ fighting strength, he didn¡¯t summon too many of his own soul pets. These fourteen Wild Desert Scorpions were given to Ghost King and Mo Xie to deal with. Once more Wild Desert Scorpions show up, he will summon Devil Tree Battle Soldier for its group battle strength.

    The fourteen Wild Desert Scorpions were barely a threat to Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets, so the battle finished quickly.

    Ghost King¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t powerful, so in the battle with the 14 Wild Desert Scorpions, Mo Xie killed 12 of them while the Ghost King only killed 2.

    ¡°Young master, ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions¡¯ poison is approximately equal to 10 servings of poison, so we should walk further inwards.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded, and used his remembrance to clean up the battlefield beforepressing the fourteen Wild Desert Scorpions¡¯ poison into the poisonpression sk.

    Heat waves rolled by. As they walked in deeper, the temperature got higher and higher, as if the very air was burning. Looking far into the distance, one could even feel the light bending near the sandy ground and hills.

    Ghost King gained the best training under this desert environment. These Wild Desert Scorpions were all a phase higher than Ghost King. Under normal circumstances, seventh phase monarchs could at mostpete against an eighth phasemander rank.

    If it kept fighting like this, Ghost King¡¯s stage would definitely grow very quickly!

    ¡°Ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions, there finally is one. Ghost King, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Mo Xie.¡±

    Chu Mu lifted a corner of his mouth. Ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion was equivalent to ten poison packages. Only ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions posed a true challenge to his soul pets, so Chu Mu hoped to see some.

    Ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion had many seventh and eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions around it. These Desert Scorpions could be handled by Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    ¡°Monarch Ghost Transformation!¡±

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ghost King¡¯s ghost fire started burning as its mighty body slowly expanded. Its height quickly reached four meters, and the Monarch Ghost Curved Sword tightly held in its hand was three meters long too!!

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Ghost King transform towards defense, but instead doubled Ghost King¡¯s power!

    Ghost King needed true challenge and killing. Constant defense could give it training, but would definitely not be as beneficial as letting it kill and battle personally.

    Seventh phase second stage and ninth phase second stage, this was the truly interesting cross-phase battle. Facing a ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion, Ghost King even let out an excited monarch roar as it stepped forward heavily!

    Almost without needing to chant, when the Ghost Monarch Curved Sword was lifted up high, the grounded sand nearby started a tornado and shrouded onto the Ghost King¡¯s de, causing its three meter long curved de to be over ten meter long sand de!!

    Four and a half meter giant, yet it was holding a sand de over ten meters. How powerful was it?!

    The Ghost King quickly locked onto the Wild Desert Scorpion and chopped downwards with its curved sword!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sand covering the Ghost Monarch Curved Sword exploded as the weaponnded. All the sand formed a dozen meter tall sand wave that was propelled by the energy of the blow. When some seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpions were hit by the sand waves, their bodies disintegrated into blood, bug armor, and limbs¡­¡­

    The ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s reaction speeds were decently quick. The six meter long body moved to the edge of the attacks and, with its thickly armored body, it dashed outside of the sands and quickly ran towards the Ghost King in an assault!

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let Ghost King fight the Wild Scorpions alone, so he let Mo Xie act as a supporting character between their fight against ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion.

    Rock type Ghost King was the perfect counter for Wild Desert Scorpion in this desert ground. If it were any other type, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t allow seventh phase second stage Ghost King to face a ninth phasemander rank.

    With the continuation of the battle, Ghost King relied on its powerful defense, attack, and rock controlling powers to slowly gain the upper hand in its battle with the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion!

    ¡°Mo Dang Sword!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    Ghost King¡¯s, as a monarch rank,manded techniques almost purely above sixth rank. This made Ghost King¡¯s offense a hefty portion stronger as well.

    Brown light shed as the Monarch Curved Sword fell down. Around the sword quickly appeared many Mo rocks five meters wide. As the Ghost King sliced downwards, thoserge rocks also fell, causing the blow to be even more powerful!

    ¡°Bengbengxiao!!!!!!!!!!¡¯

    The ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion was right in the middle of where the Ghost Kingnded its de. Not only did the de rip open the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s already wounded body armor, the five meter wide Mo rocks also fell heavily onto it, causing this already wounded Wild Desert Scorpion to be heavily smacked into the ground, sending flesh and blood flying!

    ¡°Nong!!! Nong!!!!!!!¡±

    Ghost King¡¯s sword very easily ripped the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion into two halves.

    Seventh phase second stage, yet it killed a ninth stage Wild Desert Scorpion. Even Ghost King didn¡¯t realize that it could cross this many phases in battle. Its monarch pride slowly grew!

    Suddenly raising its monarch curved sword high, Ghost King¡¯s ghost fire suddenly became so wild that it burned its entire body!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!¡± Nothing could activate a soul pet¡¯s potential more than a full on battle! Under Mo Xie¡¯s support, after Ghost King killed the Wild Desert Scorpion, it directly started growing.

    ¡°Seventh phase third stage! Seems likeing was indeed very wise, to be able to increase Ghost King¡¯s strength greatly in a short time.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°Nong!!!!! Bi!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ghost King just finished growing, so the ghost fire on its body still didn¡¯tpletely die off, but it was already eager to battle. Stepping forward heavily, it walked towards Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s battleground, and swept with the Monarch Ghost de in its hands!

    Ghost King controlled intermediate rank Dark Crystal Rock, so its rock type attacks weren¡¯t really powerful. However,bined with Ghost King¡¯s strength, it could create devastating damage.

    ¡°Long~~~~~~¡±

    Ghost King¡¯s power caused the entire sandy ground to be cratered. Every sword could cause huge patches of damage.

    Very soon, this group of Wild Desert Scorpion was killed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only gotten 90 servings, yet I¡¯ve been here for ten days already. With this pace, we need at least three months toplete the poison gathering.¡± Chu Mu shook the little poison sk and said to himself.

    Such a collection bounty, if one roamed around on the outer edge, could indeed be fulfilled safety. However, it would take a great amount of time.

    With three months, Chu Mu could do many things, so he couldn¡¯t waste a full three months on this poison.

    High risk, high reward. Finally, Chu Mu decisively gave up the outer region of the sands and went towards even deeper ces, ignoring all the Wild Desert Scorpions he saw along the way.

    Yellow sand flew and slowly, the gale started bing severe. The deeper sand pits were no longer as calm as before. Looking over, one could always see one or two sand hurricanes twisting their ugly forms as they moved in a set path, leaving the passage muddied and chaotic.

    In the vast desert, Chu Mu rode Zhan Ye as they ran through the sands. They seemed tiny in the boundless desert, seeming to run in ce no matter how hard they sprinted.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, wait.¡± Chu Mu stopped Zhan ye.

    Zhan Ye stopped its running and slightly lifted its head, waiting for further instruction.

    ¡°Run right, there seems to be someone there.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Zhan Ye nodded and stepped towards the direction Chu Mu pointed at and started running.

    Indeed, when Zhan Ye climbed onto a massive hill, it could see a couple of soul pet trainers in a sand basin fighting arge group of Wild Desert Scorpions.

    The amount of Wild Desert Scorpions was very high. Looking down from above into the basin, Chu Mu could see grey bodies moving in every corner.

    It seemed that even more Desert Scorpions were gathering towards the soul pet trainers.

    ¡°A team that was able to get here mustn¡¯t be weak.¡± Chu Mu said. At this distance, even Chu Mu couldn¡¯tpletely analyze how strong they were, but since they could survive under such environments, none of them should be weaker than he is.

    ¡°Young master, you can try to join them. They seem to be collecting other materials of Wild Desert Scorpions. If you join them and ask for all the poisons of the Wild Desert Scorpions, you can quickly finish your poison collection.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. Joining a team would indeed save much time.

    Of course, when joining them, Chu Mu had to make sure of their identities in case he fell into a trap.

    ¡°I¡¯ll disguise young master first, just in case.¡± Old Li said.

    After Old Li changed Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, Chu Mu rode Zhan Ye towards the soul pet trainer team surrounded by countless Wild Desert Scorpions!

 Chapter 360: Violent Scorpions from Four Sides, Sand Bone Basin

    <h4>Chapter 360: Violent Scorpions from Four Sides, Sand Bone Basin</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­.Boss Gongguan, someone ising.¡± the man wearing blue said.

    The man was about thirty years old and had a chin full of stubble.

    The man called Boss Gongguan¡¯s eyes fell casually on the direction Chu Mu ran in from and after a moment, he said, ¡°Probably a roaming soul pet trainer, probably just wants to help us with the Wild Desert Scorpions, Shan Jing you go ask¡­¡­¡± Shan Jing nodded and rode his Thunder Sword Winged Lion towards Chu Mu¡¯s direction

    Chu Mu very quickly saw the purple imposing body of the Thunder Sword Winged Lion fly over, so he too told Zhan Ye to approach and chose to speak first, ¡°Are you here for a bounty?¡±

    ¡°En, we¡¯re a bounty team and our leader is Boss Guo Zhan Gong Guan. I am Soul Pce Shan Jing¡­¡­¡± Shan Jing went straight to the point as well, directly asking for identity.

    Soul pet trainers walking around outside grouping up was verymon, but the first thing one had to do was to understand identity. Only then can one gain trust without knowing one another.

    ¡°Gong Guan, isn¡¯t that a soul pet pce eighth level title?¡± Chu Mu thought to himself, while also handing over his soul pce sixth level title identification to Shan Jing.

    ¡°Chu Chen, Soul Pce Pce Assistant.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Pce Assistant, sixth level title?¡± Shan Jing looked strangely at him. Shan Jing himself was Soul Pce member, so he of course understood Soul Pce¡¯s title system. When Chu Mu reported his identity, he knew of Chu Mu¡¯s title level.

    Title could, to a certain degree, represent power. Bounties were also given based off of title levels.

    This was an eighth level bewildering world, so those who dared toe must be of the eighth level title as well. Not only this, many less experienced soul pet trainers, even with eighth level, would still bring other members to raise their safety.

    This team was just like that. The leader was a soul pet pce eighth level title Guan Gong Guo Zhan. THe rest were all seventh level title too in other factions.

    ¡°You dare toe in with sixth level title?¡± As a seventh level Pce Executive, Shan Jing¡¯s voice became graver.

    ¡°What¡¯s your purpose ining here?¡± Chu Mu knew problems of being belittled could only be solved by showing real strength, so he didn¡¯t mind Shan Jing¡¯s tone.

    ¡°We¡¯vee here to find a path to get into back Sand Region, but we have to go across this Wild Desert Scorpion belt first.¡± Shan Jing said.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to collect Wild Desert Scorpion poison.¡± Chu Mu directly said his own objective.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Shan Jing said without much enthusiasm.

    When you want to team, you definitely want members of simr power. Shan Jing realized that this guy probably was arrogant and confident, and took some seventh level bounty before running into this eighth level bewildering world. If one was too weak, he may drag the team behind instead.

    ¡°Get into the team, there are more and more Wild Desert Scorpionsing.¡± Shan Jing hesitated but still invited Chu Mu to join.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t say much, riding his Zhan Ye towards the team as well.

    Sand rolled like ocean tides. On the sand, above the sand dunes, inside pits, the grey scaled scorpions were already covering everything. A rough estimate wouldnd around four to five hundred.

    These four to five hundred Wild Desert Scorpions were almost all seventh phase. If this soul pet trainer team were all seventh level title, and the leader was eighth level, then dealing with this many scorpions may not be difficult.

    ¡°Get in and start fighting. Try your best to protect yourself.¡± Shan Jing nced at the Wild Desert Scorpions that had already entered this basin and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded and looked around to notice that four soul pet trainers stood inside the protection ring of soul pets.

    Shan Jing returned to the team and said to the other three, ¡°This kid is called Chu Chen and is a sixth level title Pce Assistant of Soul Pce, so his strength may be mediocre. Everyone just bear with him, in case he gets into some ident running around alone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let him enter. What is wrong with young people these days, each more daring and fearless than the next. This sand region is only a bit safer than the Wastnd because of its sheer size. But, if one stepped into certain dangerous ces, you would still die.¡± The man with stubble in a blue shirt said.

    Leader Guo Zhan didn¡¯t say much, only ncing over to the female soul pet trainer in the team and said, ¡°Qingqing, keep an eye out for him.¡± The female soul pet trainer Qingqing was about twenty six or seven years old, but had a very charming face. She could tell that Chu Mu was much younger, so she smiled widely and said, ¡°Leader, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this little brother.¡±

    ¡°Completely helpless, getting excited the moment you see a handsome one. You¡¯re not even letting the young ones get away.¡± The stubbled Li Heughed and said.

    Qingqing gave Li He a re.

    ¡°Stop messing around and enter fighting state.¡± Leader Guo Zhan said.

    At their level, almost all soul pet trainers had ten or so soul pets. These ten soul pets would also ?have a few outstanding ones. People usually picked positions in teams based off this. The position of course meant main offense, assisting offense, support, defense, and control. ¡°Control and assisting offense.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°En, then summon two soul pets, don¡¯t waste soul power and soul pets¡¯ fighting strength¡± Leader Guo Zhan said.

    Chu Mu nodded and started chanting an incantation to summon Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Blood Cyan roots extended from the sands and quickly tangled together, creating the blood natural wood battle armor of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Following, the body of the Devil Tree battle Soldier appeared within the armor!

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~¡±

    After the washing from the blood amber, Devil Tree Battle Soldier was bing increasingly bloodthirsty. Noticing there were four to five hundred Wild Desert Scorpions nearby, it let out an excited roar!

    When Chu Mu summoned Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Wild Desert Scorpion group finally pounced forward. The four in the team only gave Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier a quick nce before quickly putting their attention on the Wild Desert Scorpions.

    Running at the forefront was the seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpion. These weaker bug type soul pets clearly weremanded by the higher phased ones. They ran towards the team¡¯s higher phase soul pets without fear for death at all.

    The raging sands were like a tide as countless waves leaped forward. Sharp scorpion ws and tail hooks glowed under the zing sun. A huge wave of bug type aura assaulted along with the sands. The four soul pet trainers allmanded their soul pets to jump into battle.

    ¡°Little brother Chu Chen, isn¡¯t your Devil Tree Battle Soldier a bit too forward? There are thirty or so seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpions. Don¡¯t identally get your soul pet ripped up.¡± Qingqing was very rxed, choosing to put her attention on Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet very early on.

    Seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpions couldn¡¯t even break through Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s basic defense. Even if Chu Mu threw Devil Tree Battle Soldier into a group of hundreds of seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpions, he wouldn¡¯t be worried. Let alone, it even has Life Force Absorb.

    This team wasn¡¯t shabby either. A hundred seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpion couldn¡¯t pose a threat to it.

    The battlested not too long before the hundred were killed.

    The second wave of Wild Desert Scorpions were still mainly seventh phase. This time, Qingqing and Shan Jing¡¯s wind type soul pets started casting crazy amounts of powerful wind type attacks the moment they entered a two hundred meter radius.

    In the two hundred meters, only a third of the Wild Desert Scorpions could reach the team. Very quickly, thest third were also ripped apart by everyone¡¯s beast type soul pets.

    ¡°If they¡¯re all like this, then this Sand Basin really isn¡¯t much.¡± Jingjingughed and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rx, it isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Leader Guo Zhan said grimly.

    ¡°When I was standing on top of the sand dune, I saw many Wild Desert Scorpions from other ces pouring over. From their sizes, they were mostly eighth phase with some ninth phase. If I¡¯m not wrong, behind this next wave of Wild Desert Scorpions are those scorpions.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Just now, when Chu Mu was looking down at the massive basin, he saw countless Wild Desert Scorpions. The seventh phase Wild Desert Scorpions here were definitely just a small portion of the bug type army.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner!¡± Li He gave Chu Mu a stare.

    ¡°I thought you knew and stayed on purpose.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly.

    Leader Guo Zhan immediately creased his brows. They were in the middle of the basin, so their vision was to some degree blocked by the sand dunes nearby, so they had no idea there were that many Wild Desert Scorpions near them.

    Their main goal was to go through this region and not to kill all of the Wild Desert Scorpions in this basin.

    ¡°Which direction is less dense?¡± Guo Zhan asked.

    ¡°Zhizhizhizhi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Guo Zhan asked, countless scorpions nearby gave Guo Zhan the answer, because the grey wriggling bodies on the sand dunes were packed, having no ¡°less dense¡± patch.

    ¡°Damnit, do we defend or kill our way out?¡± Li He said agitated.

    ¡°Defend. The sky is turning ck soon and these things will naturally retreat.¡± Leader Guo Zhan quickly made the decision.

    ¡°Leader, with our defense, we will have to make a four sided formation. Qingqing has to support us, so we three can only block off three directions. We can¡¯t possibly let the kid take thest opening.¡± Li He didn¡¯t avoid being impolite and directly said.

    Leader Guo Zhan also creased his brows and started thinking.

    Qingqing just watched as the Wild Desert Scorpions got closer and closer. Her charming smile had already disappeared and became grave.

    Shan Jing¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking great either. Such a battle was bad for them because if the Wild Desert Scorpions got through defenses, them as soul pet trainers would have danger. After all, the amount of Wild Desert Scorpions were too many.

    ¡°Let me defend the west side.¡±

    Chu Mu very calmly broke the small silence.

 Chapter 361: Abnormal Level Young Expert

    <h4>Chapter 361: Abnormal Level Young Expert</h4>

    ¡°There no choice then. You defend the western side. Qing Qing, you summon another battle pet to help him protect the western side. Don¡¯t wantonly summon soul pets; everyone maintain dual control and the moment some special situation arises, summon a third pet.¡± said Captain Dun Zhan.

    ¡°We can only do it like this. Young man, Chu Chen, be careful of yourself!¡± said Shan Jing.

    Chu Mu was already used to being looked at like this by others. He calmly jumped off of Zhan Ye¡¯s body, and had it stay next to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier which was standing on the western side, facing the countless Wild Desert Scorpions that were like a grey tidal wave.

    Breathing in the smell of scorpions, Chu Mu unexpectedly wore a smile. Carefully counting and not including ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions, this wave probably had at least 100 eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions. If he killed all of them, he would be able to gather a huge amount of poison.

    Realizing this, Chu Mu actually wanted the number of Wild Desert Scorpions to be more; after all, he only had to defend one side.

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi zhi zhi!!!!!!!!!¡± the sounds of scorpions were like sharp teeth rubbing together and sounded extremely unpleasant to the ear. The four soul pet trainers standing in the middle of the protection of their soul pets all had serious expressions as they stared at the first wave of Wild Desert Scorpions.

    Dun Zhan¡¯s two battle pets were all mainstream soul pets. One was a ninth phase Terror Wolf which had made Chu Mu¡¯s heart incessantly palpitate not too long ago when he saw one, and another was a Barbed Blood Beast which body was covered from head to toes in barbs!

    He could see that Dun Zhan¡¯s ninth phase Terror Wolf was probably a peakmander, and its fighting strength rank was slightly stronger than the Terror Wolves Chu Mu had encountered. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, it was probably the equivalent of a ninth phase middle stagemander Terror Wolf¡¯s strength.

    As for the Barbed Blood Beast, it had reached the eighth phase high stage. Its fighting strength rank had probably reached the pseudo monarch rank, and it presumably wouldn¡¯t be any issue for it to killmanders.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!¡± the ninth phase peak Terror Wolf let out an intimidating howl. Its two blood colored eyes stared at the robust bodies of the Wild Desert Scorpions at the very front and it lowered its body a bit. It was like a azure colored bow fully drawn and ready to release!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Captain Dun Zhan gave the order.

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡± the Terror Wolf¡¯s figure flew forth, causing a huge wave of sand to arise.

    The sand was still in the air when the ninth phase Terror Wolf appeared in front of a few eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions. Its azure colored figure nimbly flitted across the front of the three Wild Desert Scorpions!

    ¡°Puchi~~~Puchi~~~~~Puchi~~~~~¡±

    A ssh of fresh blood suddenly burst from the three Wild Desert Scorpions behind the Terror Wolf. The Terror Wolf was a cold light that created a ssh of striking red wherever it passed by!!

    ¡°Gezhi!!! Gezhi!!!! Gezhi!!!!!¡¯ the bodies of three Wild Desert Scorpions were split into several chunks!!

    ¡°What powerful attacks.¡± Chu Mu quickly noticed Dun Zhan¡¯s circumstance, and his face revealed an astonished expression.

    Instantly killing three eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions was something even Mo Xie would have trouble doing. Captain Dun Zhan¡¯s Terror Wolf¡¯s fighting strength was probably approaching the pseudo monarch rank; as long as it could step into this rank, its strength would greatly increase.

    ¡°Stop admiring. Captain is a famous Soul Pet Pce expert. Put your attention on the ten eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions heading towards your western side.¡± said Qing Qing.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but his eyes didn¡¯t move; instead, they fell on Dun Zhan¡¯s Barbed Blood Beast.

    The Barbed Blood Beast didn¡¯t impatiently go and kill. Numerous Wild Desert Scorpions passed through the Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks and charged at the soul pet trainers. The only thing standing in their way was the Barbed Blood Beast.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Barbed Blood Beast let out a irritable roar and the blood aura on its body was wildly discharged. Its robust body fiercely smashed against the bodies of two Wild Desert Scorpions that pounced at it!!

    ¡°Keng!!!!!!!!¡±

    When the barbs collided against the Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s gold-like jags, the jags were like y that were easily smashed to pieces. They couldn¡¯t even resist one attack!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!¡± as the Barbed Blood Beast¡¯s body swept across, the two Wild Desert Scorpions¡¯ thick armor were savagely ripped apart. Instantly, flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    ¡°Phase and stage and rank that are all at an unstable stage need to be determined through direct observation of the opponent¡¯s fights. Right now young master probably is unclear as to the limits of a soul pet¡¯s strength. Wait until you ascend to a certain level then you¡¯ll understand that strength is honestly something very obvious.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and no longer observed Dun Zhan¡¯s fight. Instead, he put his attention back on his own soul pets.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier on the western front had already engaged in the battle. As a low ss monarch, its fighting rank was above the Barbed Blood Beast and although its phase and stage were slightly lower, these Wild Desert Scorpion attacks were not necessarily able to break open its powerful defense. Quickly, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were like sharp swords that shot out of the soft sandy ground and began to wring these ten Wild Desert Scorpions to death!

    Zhan Ye silently stood next to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. The moment a Wild Desert Scorpion approached, its ws would ruthlessly cut it to pieces!

    The strongest in the group was naturally Captain Dun Zhan. At the outset, the number of WIld Sand Scorpions he killed the most; however, once the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions appeared, Dun Zhan¡¯s soul pets were not able to wantonly kill the eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions as they were restricted to a certain extent.

    On the other two fronts, the two soul pets Shan Jing had summoned were a Seven Star Horned Beast and a Hurricane Fairy.

    The Seven Star Horned Beast¡¯s defense was rtively high. Shan Jing mainly relied on this eighth phase middle stage peakmander to firmly hold the northern front.

    As for the eighth phase high stage Hurricane Fairy, it unceasingly released wind type techniques, injuring the Wild Desert Scorpions.

    This formation was able to firmly control the onught of Wild Desert Scorpions at the beginning, but as the grandeur of the Wild Desert Scorpions grew stronger, it gradually became strenuous on Shan Jin¡¯s Seven Star Horned Beast for it to deal with the Wild Desert Scorpions.

    The support, Qing Qing, continuously used water type heals on the Seven Star Horned Beast allowing it to barely keep up.

    On the other side, Li He¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t optimistic either. His Four Winged Snake Demon¡¯s movements were growing increasingly slow and its dark red colored body indicated that it had been severely poisoned by the Wild Desert Scorpion poison.

    ¡°Li He, my Hurricane Fairy will cover you. Quickly bring back your Four Winged Snake Demon otherwise the poison will destroy its innards!¡± Qing Qing quickly realized that LI He was growing increasingly strained in his fight.

    ¡°No need. Watch that brat¡¯s fight carefully; don¡¯t let the western front be blown open, otherwise our trouble will be evenrger.¡± said Li He in a responsible and deep tone.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    A dozen hurricanes that reached ten meters high suddenly appeared around the Four Winged Snake Demon and the Wild Desert Scorpions surrounding it were knocked into a confused state by these tornadoes. For a moment, they were unable to find what direction to attack.

    Seeing the wind type technique¡¯s support, Li He quickly realized that it was Qing Qing¡¯s Storm Fairy. Promptly, he was a bit angry and said:¡± Do you have any idea how to support? Didn¡¯t I have you look after the western front? Do you want everyone to descend into trouble?!¡±

    ¡°But, but, the western front simply doesn¡¯t need my help.¡± having been yelled at, Qing Qing¡¯s tone became weaker and she spoke in a very soft voice.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t need our help? Does that brat want to die¡­¡± Li He turned around and swept his gaze over the situation behind him¡­¡±

    ¡°How is this possible!¡± instantly yelled Li He, astonished, as he stared at the western battle!

    One bloody azure colored Devil Tree Battle Soldier while the ground was littered with grey colored Wild Desert Scorpions; however, the majority of these Wild Desert Scorpions had be corpses!

    When Li He began to shout, Captain Dun Zhan and Shan Jing both thought some ident had happened to Chu Mu and rapidly turned around.

    Only, their expressions quickly resembled Li He¡¯s, and they were somewhat unbelieving!

    The ck battle tiger was lying on the ground. It had stuck its tongue out and was calmly licking the bloody stains on its ws. After fighting for so long, this Mo Ye seemed to only just have begun fighting!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­.¡± Shan Jing was stunned!

    It was growing more and more difficult for him and Li He to defend their respective spots under a dual control situation. Moreover, their soul pets were much higher than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier in phase and stage. There was no reason why this brat would be able to defend so easily. Yet, in reality, the western front seemed to be firmly defended by a mere Devil Tree Battle Soldier and a seventh phase fifth stage Mo Ye!

    ¡°How is his Devil Tree Battle Soldier not even wounded?!¡± Li He rapidly noticed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had been fighting until now but was unscathed.

    For a seventh phase ninth stage Devil Tree Battle Soldier, unless it was strengthened to the high ss monarch rank, it would be unable to fight against so many Wild Desert Scorpions ande out unscathed.

    ¡°His Devil Tree Battle Soldier already possesses natural wood crystallization, and its defense is extremely high; furthermore, it also has a blood absorb ability. Not long after it suffers a wound each time, it¡¯s able to recover.¡± said Qing Qing.

    Qing Qing had solely been focused on Chu Mu just now, worried that his defense would fail. However, what made her iparably shocked was that this young man who was quite a bit younger than her was so unreasonably strong. He was able to assumeplete control of the situation with merely a Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Qing Qing wasn¡¯t a naive female soul pet trainer, and obviously knew what being able to train one¡¯s soul pets to such a level meant!

    ¡°Let¡¯s switch ces. You defend the western front.¡± Chu Mu saw that everyone was staring at him. Being used to these astonished gazes, Chu Mu indifferently spoke to Shan Jing.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Shan Jing was still stunned.

    There were definitely abnormal level young people in Tianxia City, but if one carefully counted, there fundamentally weren¡¯t many that had reached such a level at such a young age!

    This sort of person was difficult to encounter, so when Shan Jing had found Chu MU earlier, he had estimated Chu Mu¡¯s strength from his sixth rank title and age. How would he have expected this young man to be an abnormal expert from the young generation which reputation could sweep through the entire Tianxia City!!

 Chapter 361: The Third Tier

    <h4>Chapter 361: The Third?Tier</h4>

    Chu Mu had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier change locations and head towards the southern front. At this time, the Wild Desert Scorpions on the southern front weren¡¯t that many; although Shan Jin had been strained defending, he had killed many Wild Desert Scorpions.

    In group fights, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was superior to any other type of soul pet. In this team of four, there clearly were no wood type soul pets, otherwise that person would have immediately summoned it.

    Shan Jin recovered from his shock and hastily moved his soul pets to the western front to get rid of the remaining Wild Desert Scorpions.

    Qing Qing¡¯s held waspletely put on Li He. After Li He¡¯s Four Winged Snake Demon was healed, its fighting strength rapidly returned to its full state. Its ostentatious wriggly body moved in between these Wild Desert Scorpions and unceasingly bit these tough armors creatures.

    The ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions had been solely dealt with by Captain Guo?Zhan whose strength was evidently much stronger than the others. Not only did he securely protect his front, he also killed all of the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions in the group!

    The ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions had been solely dealt with by Captain Guo Zhan whose strength was evidently much stronger than the others. Not only did he securely protect his front, he also killed all of the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions in the group!

    ¡°There seems to be anotherrge wave of Wild Desert Scorpions charging this ce.¡± Qing Qing¡¯s small face was pale, as she looked at the peaks of the surrounding sand Guoes and she spoke in a soft voice.

    ¡°Yes, prepare to summon your third pets.¡± said Captain Guo Zhan calmly.

    The number of Wild Desert Scorpions in the next wave would definitely be more and their strength even stronger. Every person would have to triple control in order to defend.

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi zhi zhi zhi~~~Xie xie¡±

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi zhi zhi zhi~~~Can~~Xie~¡±

    The morous noise of grinding teeth resounded in the surroundings. The top of the sand Guoes were slowly being covered by a gray colored shadow exactly as if a grey colored tidal wave was surging towards this area.

    The surging overpowering insect aura was like an army charging in the desert, and couldn¡¯t help but make the five soul pet trainers suck in a cold breath of air.

    ¡°¡­ how many are there?¡­¡± Qing Qing covered her mouth in shock, and her eyes revealed a slightly frightened expression.

    ¡°How can there be so many? This is still the very front of the Sand Bone Basin!¡¯ Li He¡¯s eyes were also opened wide.

    With so many Wild Desert Scorpions, it was unknown how long they would fight for. If there were even more of these creatures after thisrge wave of Wild Desert Scorpions, then they would be unable to even enter the Sand Bone Basin on this trip.

    ¡°Summon your third pets!¡± Captain Guo Zhan creased his brows and spoke to the other soul pet trainers.

    The other three realized that this would be a difficult fight and hastily chanted an incantation, preparing to meet the engulfing wave of wild scorpions.

    ¡°Chu Chen, why aren¡¯t you summoning anything?¡± asked Qing Qing somewhat anxiously.

    Qing Qing had quickly discovered that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t chanting. Although Chu Chen was an abnormal tier young expert, his strength probably wasn¡¯t much stronger than LI He and Shan Jing as neither of those two had summoned their main pet yet¡­ it was at this moment that they should take out their full strength!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± Chu Mu shook his head before pointing at the red setting sun gradually sinking in the distance.

    The remaining brilliance of light from the setting sun slowly became one ray before, like arge slowly closing door, leaving behind darkness in this world¡­

    Something strange ured!

    Just after the sun set, the entire desert suddenly became silent!

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu~Xie xie Huai~¡±

    The wildly charging Wild Desert Scorpions all froze in their ces just as night descended. Afterwards, these Wild Desert Scorpions which had a

    The sand around everyone looked like boiling water as it was thrown up as these innumerable Wild Desert Scorpions slowly dug into the sand¡­

    The movements of the Wild Desert Scorpions were practically identical as the movements of several hundreds of them caused everyone to be incessantly shocked. It wasn¡¯t until the Wild Desert Scorpions disappeared from everyone¡¯s field of view did they slowlye to themselves.

    ¡°We were killing so much that I even forgot they didn¡¯t like to fight in the night.¡± Li He cracked a smile as he spoke.

    The Wild Desert Scorpions hated night fights to the extreme. The moment night descended, they would return to the sand; this could be an entric trait of Wild Desert Scorpions.

    Earlier, the captain had told them to defend until the sun set, but as they fought, they forgot about the time.

    Captain Guo Zhan threw a nce at Chu Mu. When the Wild Desert Scorpions had surged over, Guo Zhan¡¯s frame of mind had slightly changed and even he had forgotten about the setting sun.

    What made him surprised was that this young man who was much younger than his was unexpectedly able to keep track of the time whilst under the pressure of the powerful aura of an enormous group of Wild Desert Scorpions. This required outstanding calmness and coolness!

    ¡°We can finally rest.¡± Qing Qing saw that there were no threats in the surrounding and pat her stomach. Promptly, she sat on the sandy ground.

    ¡°Everyone can rest here for a little bit, then we¡¯ll continue on our way.¡± said Captain Guo Zhan.

    The Wild Desert Scorpions didn¡¯t enjoy fighting at night so they could use this opportunity to pass through the Sand Bone Basin.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t rest, however. Instead, he had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Zhan Ye help him collect the poison from these Wild Desert Scorpions.

    Chu Mu only needed poison. He didn¡¯t collect the other soul cores, soul crystals or items of that sort. Those belonged to themon loot and would definitely be distributed by the captain. Being greedy in this situation would definitely be met by resistance.

    ¡°Chu Chen, why are you collecting the poison? Could it be you¡¯re a soul teacher?¡± Qing Qing asked Chu Mu as she looked at him.

    In truth, Qing Qing was rather surprised by Chu Mu; moreover, she felt that this young expert was very mysterious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not. My mission requires the poison.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why do I seem to have a bit of an impression about the Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s poison mission?¡± Shan Jin rubbed his chin. Suddenly, Shan Jing thought of something and with a face of shock, he said:¡± One of my eighth rank title friends told me that Xuan Zhen Pce seemed to have issued an eighth rank mission to collect enough poison. Could it be that you took that eighth rank inner pce mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I need forty portions of poison. This amount is far from enough. Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded his head as he spoke.

    Chu Mu cleaned up the battlefield very quickly. Collecting all of the poison including the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion poison, he had approximately four portions. Adding on the poison he had collected earlier, he was indeed still rather far from forty portions.

    Chu Mu saw that this team didn¡¯t really want to fight the Wild Desert Scorpions, so in the future, if he wanted to use them to help him collect poison, it was a bit unlikely.

    ¡°So much? Then doesn¡¯t that mean you have to kill all of the Wild Desert Scorpions under the sun? Wouldn¡¯t you taking the mission alone mean you would be one person killing so many Wild Desert Scorpions had you not encountered us?!¡± Qing Qing stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Abnormal. Abnormal level young experts indeed cannot be understood with conventional means. When I was at your age, I was still rushing to do sixth rank missions. Even now, I still need other people to bring me before I dare step foot in an eighth rank bewildering world to work.¡±mented Li He.

    ¡°Chu Chen. You¡¯ll definitely participate in the Battle of the Realm, and you¡¯ll definitely be able to distinguish yourself in the third grade!¡± said Qing Qing, somewhat excitedly.

    ¡°The third grade¡­ my goal is the second grade.¡± Chu Mu put away all the poison and spoke very naturally.

    ¡°The second grade! You¡¯re talking about the second grade?!!¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were opened wide. They looked at Chu Mu with incredulous looks; even the iparably calm Captain Guo Zhan was a bit shocked.

    ¡°Chu Che. I feel like it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t enter the second grade. You haven¡¯t participated in the Battle of the Realm before and simply don¡¯t know how strong the second grade experts are there.¡± Shan JIng¡¯s tone became rather serious.

    Shan Jing could see that the young man in front of him would definitely be a peak expert in the future with such strength at such an age already. Only, wanting topete in the second grade was something that could be called delusional thinking!

    ¡°Over ten years ago, I also had the Battle of the Realm as my goal. I wanted to earn power and honor from the countless gathering of young experts at thispetition. I¡¯ve been to many kingdoms and fought against various experts; I¡¯ve even been with even stronger soul pet trainers and stepped into bewildering worlds¡­ when my strength is enough, I¡¯ll return back to Tianxia City.¡± slowly said Shan Jing.

    Shan Jing looked to be much more aged than other people of his age. When he spoke of these matters, his eyes looked visibly more aged as if there simply was no more light left in them.

    Chu Mu silently watched Shan Jing. Chu Mu saw aplicated, unreconciled, helpless and self-mocking expression on this man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Back then, I was 25 years old and my strength honestly wasn¡¯t much different than it is now. Due to one of my soul pets dying when I was in an eighth rank bewildering world, my strength hasn¡¯t increased in these past 6 years. Back then, my youth was vigorous and I thought that my strength was enough to be able to make a name for myself in the Battle of the Realm. However, the moment I stepped into the Battle of the Realm¡­¡± Shan Jin breathed in a breath of air. His entire being seemed to be shrouded by a haze and unexpectedly seemed to be having a bit of trouble continuing.

    Li He stood next to Shan JIng and spoke with anger: ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so embarrassing about finishing the story? In the worst case scenario youpletely lost!!¡±

    Shan Jin opened his mouth and ultimately sighed. Continuing, he said: ¡°In reality, I wasn¡¯t even able to enter the third grade back then.¡±

    This time, it was everyone else who was shocked. If Shan JIng had reached his present strength six years ago, then he should have been considered an expert in the third grade. How could he not even have entered the third grade?!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Shan Jing, you aren¡¯t joking right? I didn¡¯t dare participate in the Battle of the Realm, but I¡¯ve always felt it isn¡¯t as terrifying as you say it is. That¡¯s merely the third grade; with your current strength, it¡¯s only right that you should have been obtain honor.¡± said Qing Qing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. You guys can ask the captain.¡± Shan Jing¡¯s gaze fell on the silent Captain Guo Zhan.

    ¡±Guo Zhan sat there listening, but didn¡¯t say anything. When everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him, he spoke in a strange tone: ¡°Do this mission well. Those things don¡¯t belong to us. There¡¯s no meaning in speaking more of it.¡±

    Qing Qing, having heard Shan Jing¡¯s description was rather interested and instantly sat next to the captain. With a beseeching appearance, she said: ¡°Captain, I don¡¯t dare gopete, but I can still listen about it, right. You definitely participated in the Battle of the Realm. Why don¡¯t you tell us your story¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. It was just like that.¡± Captain Guo Zhan didn¡¯t seem like someone who would casually spill his story and he ignored Qing Qing¡¯s charming and requestful attitude.

    ¡°Rest well then we¡¯ll continue on our way.¡± calmly said Guo Zhan.

 Chapter 363: Kill Thousands, Sudden Appearance of Expert

    <h4>Chapter 363: Kill Thousands, Sudden Appearance of Expert</h4>

    Chu Mu nced at Guo Zhan, and he could only see an emotionless face, as if he was unmoved by the Battle of the Realms.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, if leader Guo Zhan¡¯s age was still thirty and below, he would definitely join the Battle of the Realms, and he should have been able to get a good rank in second tier.

    Chu Mu also wanted to know a lot about Battle of the Realms. After all, his most pressing goal was the second tier. However, this leader didn¡¯t seem to want to say much.

    With the others seeing Guo Zhan unwilling to speak, they could do nothing but put on disappointed looks.

    Resting a while, the group continued to travel.

    The night desert temperatures fell very quickly, slowly causing it to cool down. Under the starlight¡¯s illumination, the entire desert bone basin seemed very quiet.

    The night scene almost never changed. Walking around in this silent ce, stepping on the soft sands, the feeling it brought to everyone wasn¡¯t one of calmness and peace, but instead of a looming danger and reservedness¡­¡­

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    Four pairs of fleshy wings pped, sending its long shadow over the sand dunes.

    The four winged snake demon kept a twenty meter high flight, while it looked down upon this great sandy ce, watching the team¡¯s surroundings.

    This four winged snake demon was already ninth phase, but its fighting strength wasn¡¯t too strong. Presumably, Li He had mainly trained it for phase and not rank.

    In reality, most soul pet trainers directed their training on phase and stage. Li He, Qingqing, Shan Jing- they were all about as powerful as Chu Mu, but their soul pet stages were much higher. Chu Mu¡¯s advantage was in his powerful fighting strength in soul pets and powerful techniques.

    ¡°Aowu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ahead was the tip of the sand dunes. Leader Guo Zhan¡¯s terror wolf bathed in starlight and let out a menacing howl towards the little basin ahead.

    This howl could repel some lower phase soul pets that block the path as well as startle and reveal the hidden powerful soul pets. It was a great reconnaissance technique.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A gust of desert wind blew in from deep within the basin, buffeting everyone¡¯s faces.

    Immediately, a gust of abhorring blood stink permeated, causing everyone to feel their nostrils were assailed and quickly caused them to pinch their noses.

    Used to all sorts of different scents, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t moved as he stared far into the distance. This gust of wind didn¡¯t lift any sand, only able to bring this heavy blood scent to them.

    ¡°There¡¯s likely a huge killing up ahead.¡± Leader Guo Zhan creased his brows and said.

    After finishing speaking, leader Guo Zhan slowly walked by his Terror Wolf and rubbed its head, calming the viciousness that was incited by the blood scent.

    ¡°Four Winged Snake Demon, go ahead to see what has happened.¡± Li He said to his soul pet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Guo Zhan immediately stopped Li He¡¯s actions.

    Li He looked at Guo Zhan confused, not understanding why leader would stop his soul pet from going ahead to look at the situation. If they don¡¯t figure out the situation, wouldn¡¯t they be in great danger?

    ¡°Only hundreds and thousands of corpses stacked could create such a powerful odour. With such an organism, the way forward is extremely dangerous. Four Winged Snake Demon could be easily discovered.¡± Chu Mu said to Li He.

    Being exposed to blood scent in the past so often, Chu Mu could already estimate the amount of corpses based purely off the odour of the blood.

    ¡°H-hundreds and thousands of corpses?¡± Qingqing showed a face of shock. This Sand bone basin¡¯s soul pets were on average eighth phasemanders. Hundreds and thousands of corpses didn¡¯t need exining. The concept spoke for itself!

    ¡°We have to go around, this isn¡¯t safe.¡± Leader Guo Zhan said.

    ¡°Going around before we¡¯re even sure of the situation¡­¡­¡± Li He felt that the situation wasn¡¯t as bad as it was.

    ¡°This is an eighth rank bewildering world, and not what you are used to walking before. Danger is a thing that exists everywhere. If one can detect it, avoid it as soon as possible, or else you¡¯re simply lowering the chance of one¡¯s survival.¡± Leader Guo Zhan said very strictly.

    Chu Mu and leader Guo Zhan¡¯s outlook was the same. An organism that can kill hundreds and thousands of sand bone basin meant that ahead was an organism they couldn¡¯t really defeat. Instead of wasting time checking, they might as well circumvent it. Hassle was always preferred over facing unknown dangers.

    ¡°Leader, a soul pet trainer is walking towards us!¡± Qingqing pointed at the next protruding sand dune and said.

    Chu Mu immediately nced over and, what fell into vision was the cold moon hanging above the sand dune. Under it was a lone and aloof silhouette!

    That is a soul pet trainer walking on foot!

    What made Chu Mu astonished was that this soul pet trainer had no soul pet near it. He was just walking, and slowly approaching them.

    The other four were also subdued. They had never thought someone would be daring enough to walk alone amidst this danger ridden sand bone basin. One has to know that, though Wild Desert Scorpions don¡¯t appear at night, West Armor Death Scorpions could take the soul pet trainer¡¯s life at any time!

    The man walked closer and closer and, through the starlight one could already see his grave and stern face.

    His eyes were hollow, as if his body was just a soulless husk. When he walked, he invisibly gave off an indescribable feeling of oppression!

    This man¡¯s actions were very abnormal. His empty eyes didn¡¯t even look at the group a single time. He simply walked his steps, not fast or slow, yet he had unknowingly neared the group already.

    The five all looked at the man as if under attack from a great foe. As he walked nearer and nearer, for some reason, as he passed through the team, all of the soul pets also started holding their breaths and focused!

    Expert!!

    An expert that could subdue all of their soul pets just by his aura!

    No one dared to speak, only able to watch this man that walked out of the frightening killing grounds, watch as this man walked through their team.

    The air froze at this moment. From the aura the man let out, if he wanted to, no one there would be able topete against him. Evenbined together, they wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    Many times, the difference is strength is perceptible even without summoning soul pets. They had this feeling right now!

    ¡°Mo Ye?¡±

    Suddenly, this expert stopped walking. His soulless eyes suddenly had focus and his gaze fell on Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye.

    Chu Mu nodded. Chu Mu acted calmer than everyone else, even though he realized that his man was possibly even stronger than Lu Shanli!

    ¡°I have a Mo Ye, low phase and stage and needs training. Do you want to have a match?¡± The man¡¯s eyes slowly became normal.

    ¡°No interest.¡± Facing this bloodily scented powerful man, Chu Mu said in a very calm voice.

    When Chu Mu refused, Li He, Qingqing, and Shan Jing¡¯s hearts all spasmed. They didn¡¯t dare to speak because they had all guessed that this man may be the person to have created the gust of bloody wind!

    By himself, he killed hundreds and thousands of sand bone basin organisms. How terrifying was this power!!

    Facing this man, they all held their breath and focussed. What they didn¡¯t even guess was that Chu Chen not only remained calm but could even reject his proposal. If it were them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to have any objection.

    The man lifted his eyes and finally looked at Chu Mu in the eyes. After a moment, he said, ¡°Ahead I left a bunch of corpses. After thepetition, everything there is for you?¡±

    ¡°Are there any Wild Desert Scorpion bodies?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Forgot.¡± The man responded.

    ¡°Single control?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Single control.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, showing that he was fine withpeting against the man.

    The man smiled and walked towards a more open sandnd.

    Chu Mu nced at the other team members and didn¡¯t say anything, following the expert onto the wider field.

    ¡°Leader¡± Shan Jing looked at leader Guo Zhan.

    This strange man clearly wasn¡¯t benevolent. Now he suddenly wanted topete against Chu Mu. Shan Jing was very worried that his man would do a treacherous assault against Chu Mu. After all, who would randomly start a match against someone else in the wild?

    ¡°Leader!¡± Li He was always waiting for a word from the leader. However, when he turned around, he suddenly found that leader Guo Zhan¡¯s face went pale!!

    Cold sweat constantly poured down from Leader Guo Zhan¡¯s forehead. This man who usually was calm andposed had widely dted pupils. His eyes were still staring at the thick blood scented man. It was a deep terror, as if seeing his worst nightmare standing right before him!!

    Li He, Qingqing, and Shan Qing all knew this man was very powerful, but they were just reserved and palpitation. They have never seen the leader balk like this!

    Qingqing realized that the leader¡¯s mental state was one of extreme terror, and he quickly gave Guo Zhan a Calming Water Heart to calm the leader¡¯s nerves.

    ¡°Leader, you recognize him.¡± After casting the technique, Qingqing noticed Guo Zhan¡¯s emotions stabilized and finally asked quietly.

    Guo Zhan took a deep breath but didn¡¯t talk, but his eyes were set on Chu Mu and the bloody man¡­¡­

    In the night sands, the man permanently shrouded in blood scent slowly started an incantation. A ck symbol wreathed around him and slowly imprinted itself into the soft and messy sand¡­¡­

    The moment the symbol fell, the sand nearby all became ck gas and disappeared!

    From within the demonic symbol came a soul pet full of dark type aura.

    Ink colored armor under the starlight, body full of power, sharp ws, and a majestic skull covered in a helmet!! It was the beast ¨C Mo Ye!!

 Chapter 364: Emperor Species Mo Ye, Defying Rank

    <h4>Chapter 364: Emperor Species Mo Ye, Defying Rank</h4>

    Houhouhou!!!!!¡­. When the Mo Ye appeared, dark energy swept through like crazy, giving one an unknown fear. Demon winds blew upon one¡¯s face, bringing a blood scent as well as a feeling of coldness¡­¡­

    This Mo Ye¡¯s body type was simr to Zhan Ye. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, its stage was only about seventh phase third stage. And from the thick dark aura and wild explosive power, Chu Mu could clearly feel that the Mo Ye¡¯s ranks as much more powerful than his own Zhan Ye!!

    The mysterious man¡¯s Mo Ye didn¡¯t make any disguise on his own Mo Ye¡¯s fighting power. With the posture of a king amongst Mo Ye, it walked out of the soul pact symbol!

    ¡°How is this possible! A seventh phase Mo Ye couldn¡¯t possibly show this power!¡±

    Shan Jing and Li He both stared wide-eyed.

    Mo Ye counts as a mainstream beast type soul pet. Almost all soul pet trainers had an understanding of it. However, Li He and Shan Jing had never seen such a powerful Mo Ye!

    Middle ss monarch rank!!!

    To make a Mo Ye middle ss monarch rank, not only was wealth needed, the soul pet needed great resilience!!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t raise his soul pets¡¯ ranks up. One. because he couldn¡¯t find the right soul item. Two, his soul pets haven¡¯t grown enough yet. Even if he bought the soul items, the soul pet wouldn¡¯t be able to absorb it.

    Yet, this mysterious man raised his seventh phase third stage Zhan Ye to middle ss monarch rank. This was at the same rank as his White NIghtmare!

    Facing such a Mo Ye, Chu Mu¡¯s face became serious.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye¡¯s true strength was near pseudo-monarch rank. Using soul equipment, it was barely low ss monarch. Middle ss monarch and low ss monarch seems only one rank apart, but seventh phase ninth stage White Nightmare could fight against the ninth phase Terror Wolf, while other low ss seventh phase ninth stage soul pets couldn¡¯t. This meant that there was quite the distance between low and middle ss!

    Ink ws slowly extended and shined with a cold glow. Facing such a Mo ye, especially in the hands of a powerful soul pet trainer, Chu Mu knew this battle won¡¯t be simple!

    ¡°Zhan Ye.¡± Chu Mu said lowly.

    Facing the same species, Zhan ye¡¯s ck eyes were already full of fighting intent. It slowly walked forward. Even though its aura wasn¡¯t as powerful as this middle ss monarch rank Mo Ye, Zhan Ye still maintained its highest battle state.

    ¡°Looks like they both can¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Then let us begin.¡± Mysterious man didn¡¯t have any emotions, only standing there.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Mysterious man sent hismand!

    Middle ss monarch rank Mo Ye¡¯s ck energy showed a strange twist. As it ran through the sand, the energy quickly gathered on this Mo Ye¡¯s w!!

    Thick dark energy pounced ahead. ck light shed over as two ck ws heavily shed downwards cleanly and violently!

    Dark Ghost w!!

    The dark energy was like a ghost that locked onto the enemy deadly, causing the opponent to be unable to dodge!!

    This was also Chu Mu¡¯s first time facing such a strange dark type and beast typebination technique!

    Since it couldn¡¯t be dodged, Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Zhan Ye dodge. With six times the life force, such attack could at most cause Zhan Ye to suffer medium sized wounds. Without long, it would be able to recover with its self-recovering skill!

    ¡°Shattering Stamp!!¡±

    Chu Mu directly let out the attackmand to shake this Mo Ye off!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!!¡± Two shes of ghostly light flew past Zhan Ye¡¯s body!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s front limbs raised up. However, just as it was about to ignore this attack, the Dark Ghost ws suddenly let out a ck storm like energy that exploded near Zhan Ye¡¯s wound!!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t even get to cast Shattering Stamp before its armor and sixth level soul armor seemed useless under this attack!!

    The dark energy hidden behind these dark ghost ws directly exploded!!

    Immediately, a massive dark storm fell upon this basin. The sand within twenty meters radius instantly disappeared, causing everyone to take a few steps back.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye fell heavily on the ground. The armor on its shoulder was blown to smithereens. The connection between its front limbs and shoulder was left with a massive bloody hole. Crimson blood poured out under the silver moonlight, seeming especially startling!!

    This moment, Chu Mu was dazed!

    Watching the bloody scene in front of him, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even believe that a seventh phase third stage Zhan Ye would have such powerful attack!!

    One hit!!!

    Just one hit caused Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye to fall!!

    Beside him, four people all stopped breathing. Their eyes all stared wide-eyed at the bloodied soul pet on the ground as their hearts fell into turmoil!!

    ¡°This¡­¡­this¡­¡­¡±

    Li He could no longer say anything.

    ¡°One hit¡­¡­one hit KO¡­¡­¡± Just now, the dark explosion caused everyone nearby to feel frightened. If such energy blew up at an already open wound, even a ninth phasemander might not be able to take it!!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!¡±

    The dark Mo Ye let out a howl like a proud monarch. It coldly stepped over Zhan Ye¡¯s body and slowly walked back to its master. It gave fallen opponents no regard!

    ¡°I judged poorly, its nothing but a normal Mo Ye.¡± Mysterious man¡¯s eyes quickly became hollow again after the fight. His expression became as cold as a statue. Chu Mu¡¯s shock, on the other hand, was indescribable. Such an attack shouldn¡¯t be possibly by a seventh phase soul pet. This mysterious man¡¯s Mo Yepletely surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how this Zhan Ye could reach seventh phase third stage at the power of middle ss monarch rank. He also didn¡¯t know why this Zhan Ye¡¯s dark energy was this oppressive. He also didn¡¯t know why this seventh phase third stage middle ss monarch could cast such a powerful technique, rending his sixth times life force Zhan Ye to be unable to take a single hit!

    ¡°Young master, its an emperor Mo Ye!!¡± Beast type and dark type talents are abnormal,pletely simr to a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, and it definitely underwent abnormal training!! Look at its ws as well!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice sounded.

    Abnormal talent meant this soul pet naturally possessed an outstanding control of a certain type.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye also had an abnormal bug type talent. Its life force was six times that of a normal soul pet. Such power could let Zhan Ye fight higher rank soul pets at low ranks!

    ¡°Beast type abnormal, dark type abnormal, this Mo Ye King shows an aura of middle ss monarch rank, but in reality its equipment and technique cause it to be able topete against high ss monarch!!!!!¡± Old Li said.

    With Old Li¡¯s reminder, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the emperor Mo Ye¡¯s ws!!

    A starlight glow faintly shed past its ink ws, full of a certain power!

    ¡°Seventh level soul w!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was again set into turmoil!

    This is a seventh level soul w Mo Ye. This attack very likely was already on Mo Xie¡¯s w level!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be described with mere words!

    Seventh phasemander rank soul pet, but its fighting strength was high ss monarch rank. How insane was this soul pet!

    As lonely as a statue, Chu Mu watched this man. For some reason, Chu Mu, who lived through countless life and deaths, felt that this man was terrifyinglypletely above him in all aspects!!

    Who was this soul pet trainer!?!

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s mouth spewed out blood. Just as the Mo Ye King wanted to leave, it stood up shakily.

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!¡± Finally, Zhan Ye stood up. The blood falling down its body was no longer important. It just wanted to continue fighting!!

    Mysterious man was already about to bring his emperor Mo Ye away, but he heard Zhan Ye climb back up and roar.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t die?¡± Man¡¯s expression changed.

    Let alone the same stage, even higher phase soul pets could easily die from this hit. The man didn¡¯t expect a seventh phase fifth stage pseudo-monarch Mo Ye could live that death w and even stand back up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t die, Chu Chen¡¯s Mo Ye didn¡¯t die!¡± Qingqing was the first to scream.

    ¡°It could live even that? Chu Chen¡¯s soul pets¡¯ life force was truly powerful!!¡± Shan Jing and Li He¡¯s eyes went wide!

    Its entire shoulder was almost shattered from the dark st. With such a wound, it didn¡¯t die!!

    What made them go into further disbelief was that Chu Chen¡¯s Zhan Ye could stand up, and actually let out an angry roar back against the emperor Mo Ye!!

    ¡°It¡¯s an abnormally talented bug type Zhan Ye. Its only fun when the battle hasn¡¯t ended.¡±

    The man¡¯s stiff face finally showed an expression as his hollow eyes again had energy and movement¡­¡­

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡± Finally, Chu Mu sucked in a deep breath and said to Zhan Ye in the gravest tone!

    This moment, Chu Mu and Mo Ye were the same. Neither could allow themselves to lose in such a humiliating manner!!!

 Chapter 365: Soul Pet Worldâ€™s Devil, Qin Ye!

    <h4>Chapter 365: Soul Pet World¡¯s Devil, Qin Ye!</h4>

    ¡°Young master! Give up the fight!!¡± suddenly, Old LI¡¯s voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Young master, your Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength has barely reached the low ss monarch. The opponent is a high ss monarch. Perhaps Brave Hibernating Heart at thete stage can change the tides of battle, but young master, you absolutely cannot continue!¡± Old LI¡¯s voice suddenly became extremely pressing and anxious.

    Chu Mu had nned on having Zhan Ye rebirth and fight, but Old Li¡¯s shout made Chu Mu stunned. He, for some indescribable reason, had Zhan Ye stop Broken Limb Rebirth.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Mu felt that Old LI¡¯s tone had be strange so he asked.

    ¡°Normally, it¡¯s fine for you at any time to persist, but this time you must listen to me. You absolutely cannot continue fighting with this fellow. Nor can you show your soul pet¡¯s abnormal ability!¡± Old LI¡¯s voice became somewhat sharp.

    Chu Mu was stunned once again. He had never seen Old Li so emotional. Could it be that the mysterious man in front of him wasn¡¯t merely swapping pointers?!

    Chu Mu had previously considered this question, only, if the opponent had ulterior motives, with his strength, there was no need to specially challenge him!

    Old Li¡¯s loss of his bearings made Chu Mu realize something was wrong. Promptly, he forcibly suppressed the mes of war in his heart, and he didn¡¯t have Zhan Ye use Broken Limb Rebirth!

    The mysterious man indifferently looked at Chu Mu. He seemed to sense that Chu Mu still had the intent to fight, and he intentionally swept his eyes over the dying Warbeast Mo Ye. He felt that there was no longer any meaning in this fight and quickly, his eyes became empty again. Without a fight, it was as if he had no soul.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Waste of time.¡± the mysterious man stepped forward and continue walking in his original direction.

    The Royal Mo Ye slowly followed by his side and didn¡¯t look at the struggling Zhan Ye anymore.

    Under the spilling starlight, this man walking on the sand was like a walking corpse. As he walked towards the sand dunes in the distance, he seemed tock a direction he was walking in¡­

    Just like this, the powerful man slowly disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s line of sight¡­

    Through the entire course of events, Chu Mu had continuously suppressed the desire in his heart to fight. Zhan Ye possessed the Brave Stinging Heart and could unceasingly increase its strength. Under a single control scenario, there ostensibly was no other soul pet at the same phase and stage that was Zhan Ye¡¯s opponent. The Royal Mo Ye¡¯s strength could ovee its innate rank, but couldn¡¯t Zhan Ye too?!

    However, rationale told him that he couldn¡¯t continue fighting!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth.¡± Chu Mu sucked in a breath of air. It wasn¡¯t until the man hadpletely left that he gave his much dyed order.

    Dark Rupture was extremely painful. The fight had already ended, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Zhan Ye to suffer from the torment of serious injury.

    ¡°Hou¡± Zhan Ye shook its head and slowly strode forward, walking back to Chu Mu. It unexpectedly let the blood drip from its body, and was unwilling to use Broken Limb Rebirth.

    Without a fight, Broken Limb Rebirth had no meaning. Zhan Ye was more willing to heal its body through its innate healing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely meet him again. When that timees, him and his Royal Mo Ye will be squashed under our feet.¡± Chu Mu pacified Zhan Ye¡¯spetitive heart.

    Zhan Ye nodded his head. His spirit was connected with Chu Mu¡¯s and he naturally knew that there were times when in order to be stronger, winning wasn¡¯t necessary. Such a setback was nothing to Zhan Ye. The next time they crossed des, Zhan Ye would rip apart that Royal Mo Ye¡¯s arrogant face!

    ¡°Speak. Why did you stop me from fighting him.¡± Chu Mu said in a heavy voice to Old Li.

    ¡°Young master, this fellow is practically a devil in the soul pet realm. I¡¯ll put it like this; if you were to continue fighting him just now, Zhan Ye would definitely have shown the two abnormal abilities of the six Broken Limb Rebirths and the limitless strength increase of the Brave Stinging Heart. The moment your Mo Ye, however, disys such outstanding fighting strength, this fellow will definitely take no offense to killing you and then stealing your soul pet!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu instantly creased his brows. The moment a soul pet surpassed the seventh phase, it was abnormally hard to have it sign a soul pact with a soul pet trainer. Even if that fellow killed him, it was practically impossible for him to sign a soul pact with Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Could it be that this fellow has some special soul pact that allows him to sign a soul pact with soul pets above the seventh phase?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s a devil! You absolutely cannot have him see a soul pet that makes him interested. Your Zhan Ye¡¯s attribute is extremely abnormal and although he already has an even stronger Royal Mo Ye, once a life force six times the norm, Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart are exposed, it will be very hard to guarantee that this devil with extremely high foresight wouldn¡¯t covet it!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. If this was the case, not continuing to fight really was very wise!

    ¡°This still isn¡¯t the main problem. You also saw his eyes just now. The moment there¡¯s no fight, he loses his soul. The moment a fight appears, his entire person is invigorated with life. It probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue for your Zhan Ye topete against his Royal Mo Ye at the end, but this is the equivalent of sparking his fighting intent. The moment he invests himself in a fight, he fundamentally won¡¯t care if its single control or not. You have to know that this fellow is definitely a first grade ultra strong expert with tenth phase soul pets!

    Of course, if you were to reveal that your identity of a Soul Pce young master, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t dare touch you, but this is something hard to say. The moment his intention to kill manifests, he willplete it quickly and cleanly¡­ we can¡¯t take this risk.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu sucked in a breath of air. His heart wasn¡¯t palpitating from luckily escaping a cmity. Instead, his heart was surging with an intense emotion!

    This was a first grade expert!! A genuine expert with tenth phase soul pets!!

    ¡°Who is he?!¡± Chu Mu wanted to remember this man¡¯s name.

    This was because there will be a day when Chu Mu would not invoke just a look of indifference and disinterest from this expert; instead, he wanted to instill extremely profound fear!

    The soul pet world¡¯s devil! This title should belong to himself!! Moreover, it should belong only to himself!!

    ¡°Soul Alliance¡¯s strongest, Qin Ye!¡± suddenly, a trembling and hoarse voice rang out.

    Captain Dun Zhan¡¯s face, until now, had been extremely unsightly. A cold sweat was unceasingly breaking out on his forehead, and it wasn¡¯t until this mysterious man had left that he finally subdued the shadow in his heart!

    ¡°Captain? What Soul Alliance? Up until now you were like this. Could it be that you have some blood feud with that person?¡± Li He hastily walked to his captain¡¯s side and helped him sit down.

    Chu Mu turned around and saw Dun Zhan¡¯s state. Presumably he understood even more so he promptly walked over next to Captain Dun Zhan. He said down in front of him and said: ¡°Soul Alliance? He¡¯s someone from Soul Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Captain, you recognize him?¡± the others came around Dun Zhan as it could be said that such an expert hadpletely surpassed Shan Jing and the others¡¯ knowledge.

    Dun Zhan let out a miserableugh. His entire being seemed slightly haggard. A long whileter, he finally said: ¡°How could I not recognize him¡­¡± Dun Zhan paused, then used an extremely pained voice as he continued, ¡°how could I not recognize the person whopletely defeated our team!¡±

    ¡°Your team?¡± You mean¡­¡± Shan Jing¡¯s face instantly changed.

    Captain Dun Zhan nodded his head.

    The Battle of the Realm!! It indeed was the Battle of the Realm!!

    Previously Captain Dun Zhan wasn¡¯t willing to talk about the Battle of the Realm matters, yet no one expected that the captain¡¯s entire team had beenpletely defeated in thest Battle of the Realm!

    Moreover, the person thatpletely defeated them was the walking corpse-like man who had just left ¨C Soul Alliance¡¯s Qin Ye!

    ¡°Six years ago, his strength was extremely strong¡­¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Strong. Extremely strong. When he became the boundary lord of the second grade, countless young experts gave up thepetition. As for us three, we were among the few that challenged him. Ultimately¡­ ultimately¡­ it was all my fault. Back then I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on this devil, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± reaching this point, the corners of Dun Zhan¡¯s eyes became a bit moist.

    [TL: When Dun Zhan says ¡®they wouldn¡¯t have¡¯, he¡¯s referring to soul pets]

    Dun Zhan was already 30 years old, and the first impression he gave others was steady and calm. He should have been a fairly staunch and mature man, but right now, he was letting out sadness that was hard to suppress.

    The death of soul pets!

    The bane of soul pet trainers! Countless experts had been unsessful in escaping such a bane. As a person who truly treasured soul pets, Chu Mu understood this loss that was even more painful and despairing than losing a family member.

    Seeing the tears of this man behind him, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but think of his father¡­

    Where on earth was he now?

    Was he sitting in some corner of the world right now in an utterly exhausted state? In order for new soul pets, in order to retrieve the honor that had been stolen from him and in order for his main pets that had already died, he didn¡¯t stop putting in effort¡­

    Chu Mu knew that Chu Tianmang bore an extremely heavy task. Upon he remembering himself giving up to despair when he was a child due to a defecting soul pet, he instantly felt extremely ashamed.

    Compared to undoing all of one¡¯s soul pet pacts andpared to his three mian soul pets being sealed, how could a mere soul pet defectpare?

    Chu Mu remembered when he had been kidnapped by Xia Guanghan. Chu Tianmang only had an eighth phase Mo Ye and aside from this, Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember his summoning any other soul pet.

    Chu Tianmang had walked east and had stepped onto the path of a soul pet trainer just like him. Perhaps when he faced enemies that he could have once easily defeated, he had to silently endure and concede¡­

    However, Chu Mu was sure that he was still alive. He would definitely stand once more at the apex of the soul pet realm and retrieve his blood soaked honor and glory!

    When that time came, what he wanted him to see wasn¡¯t a coward who gave up and forever lived in the shadow of a defected soul pet! Instead, he wanted him to see a Chu Mu who had ?courageously live on and had stepped onto the lofty peak of experts; someone who made his eyes brim with tears of excitement and a son that he could be extremely proud of!!

    In this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with unprecedented firmness!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s strongest? So what! I¡¯ll surpass him, I¡¯ll definitely surpass him!!!

 Chapter 366: Hellish Training, Desert Nomad

    <h4>Chapter 366: Hellish Training, Desert Nomad</h4>

    It waste at night, and the entire desert was deathly still.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue to team up with the other four. Instead, he walked towards the back of the sand dune.

    Ayer of dense bloody smell pervaded the basin. Chu Mu stood on the back of the sand dune and looked over. Arge pile of bloody corpses were heaped up in the middle of the basin.

    Broken bug armor, shattered limbs, ruptured heads and tails torn off. All these things were mixed with innard fluids and blood. It was a mess that made one nauseated and disgusted upon seeing it!

    This was over a thousand corpses!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long that fellow had fought for, nor did he know how strong his soul pets were. But from merely seeing this bloody pile of corpses in basin, he could tell exactly how terrifying Soul Alliance¡¯s Qin Ye was.

    ¡°Young master, the majority of the corpses here are Wild Desert Scorpion corpses. Perhaps there is enough poison here to meet your requirements.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°You collect the poison. I¡¯ll continue walking forwards.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, you still want to walk forwards? The blood here should be enough.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°My soul pets still need even stronger training.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Spirit items would only be supplementary items at the end of the day. Only by perpetually fighting could a soul pet surpass itself and be stronger. Taking advantage of their fighting strength presently being at a full state, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t leave the eighth rank bewildering world like this. He definitely had to continue fighting!

    ¡°Young master.¡± Old Li saw Chu Mu¡¯s resoluteness and for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Directly jumping from a seventh rank bewildering world to an eighth wasn¡¯t something that no other person of the same age could do. Yet, despite evening to the eighth phase bewildering world he still put in effort to surpass himself. He was practically like a fighting madman¡­

    Old Li began to regret having Chu Mue to Tianxia City where it experts converged too early because Chu Mu¡¯s heart was iparably coarse and wild. The moment he saw a peak of strength in the distance, he would crawl up this peak as if he didn¡¯t know what tiredness was. It didn¡¯t matter if climbing barehanded like this would make him to fall and shatter his bones. He would either dropped into a bottomless abyss or climb up to the paramount soul pet peak. The tiny Old Li stood on the outskirts of therge pile of corpses and his eyes revealed a rareplicated expression.

    Old Li watched Chu Mu from behind; it was a unwavering figure from behind that caused him to think of a long long time ago when that person also had this hard to reason with coarse and wild heart!

    A cold moon, a solitary figure and a deathly still desert. The only thing left behind was a row of steady footprints that slowly extended into an even further mysterious region. A region full of unknown dangers.

    Inside Soul Pce.

    ¡°Jia Jing, Young Master Chu hasn¡¯te back at all, right?¡± asked Pce Lord Yu.

    Jia Jing was sound asleep until noon, when Pce Lord Yu suddenly appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s room. It caused her to jump in fright and she hastily knelt down in politeness.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned. Young Master Chu hasn¡¯t returned at all.¡± hastily replied Jia Jing, afraid that Pce Lord Yu would me her for herziness.

    Jia Jing had rxed for nearly three months, as she ostensibly had nothing to do in these three months. Every day she slept and went for a leisurely stroll. As a servant girl, this was the first time she had been so rxed.

    Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t ask anything more and slowly left.

    ¡°Li Hen, take a few people familiar with the sand region and take a look. If you find Young Master Chu, immediately bring him back.¡± Pce Lord Yu instructed his subordinate.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the man called Li Hen next to Pce Lord Yu cupped his fists.

    ¡°Chu Chen?? Senior Li Hen, a month ago we were in Qiansha Region and met a pce assistant called Chu Chen. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s the person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Shan Jing hastily said to Li Hen.

    ¡°Yes, it should be him. Why don¡¯t youe with me.¡± Li Hen selected a few subordinates and casually brought Li Shan along.

    Li Shan revealed a happy expression. Li Hen was Pce Lord Yu¡¯s capable subordinate and his strength was exceptional. Normally, as a seventh rank title soul pet trainer, it would be very hard for Shan Jing toe into contact with someone at that level. Now, a rare opportunity toe into contact with him had arrived so his heart was extremely moved.

    If they flew, they would need at least six days to reach Qiansha Region from Tianxia City. A month ago, Shan Jing had just left the desert and didn¡¯t expect that he would reenter this scorching region again today.

    Different fromst time, Shan Jing didn¡¯t need to aimlessly walk around the desert this time; instead, he rode on Li Hen and the other Soul Pce experts¡¯ wing type soul petes as they flew across the desert!

    Flying uninhibited in the air!! This was an extravagant hope for any soul pet trainer!

    The first great taboo of any bewildering world was flying because flying in the air was undoubtedly issuing a provocation to every flying soul pet in the eighth rank bewildering world. In the past, Shan Jing didn¡¯t even dare have the thought of flying in an eighth rank bewildering world.

    This time, apanying Li Hen and the other Soul Pce experts, they were able to directly fly in the eighth rank bewildering world as there simply were no wing type soul pets that dared stop them. This feeling was unprecedented to Shan Jing!!

    ¡°Seniors, why do you wish to find Chu Mu?¡± asked Shan Jing quietly. Being able to request several experts to go on a search meant that the young man that they had teamed up with had an extremely exceptional status.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more question. Just show us the way.¡± calmly said Li Hen.

    ¡°This subordinate spoke too much.¡± Shan Jing was shocked and promptly didn¡¯t dare ask any more. He brought the experts whom he revered and respected towards the sandy area he had split off with Chu Mu previously.

    In the vast desert, finding a single person was easier said than done. For a few consecutive days, Li Hen and the others searched Qiansha Region, but were unable to find any traces of a young man.

    ¡°Senior, he wouldn¡¯t have died in this sand region, right?¡± asked an eighth rank title soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Go further in and look. Pce Lord Yu made clear that we absolutely have to bring him back.¡± said Li Hen in a heavy tone.

    ¡°I remember back then, we were heading towards Housha Region. In the divide between Qiansha Region and Housha Region, I remember seeing a few footprints. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him.¡± said Shan Jing.

    ¡°He¡¯s a young generation member. He cannot have entered Housha Region.¡± said a Soul Pce official.

    Li Hen creased his brows and looked at the disorganized sand in the distance. After hesitating a while, he said: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Housha Region to look.¡±

    ¡°Senior, we can¡¯t freely fly in Housha Region.¡± when a few Soul Pce officials heard they were going to enter Housha Region, their expressions changed!

    Every person present knew that Housha Region was one of the most terrifying zones of the Ancient Wastnd. Even these Soul Pce officials which had already reached the eighth rank title didn¡¯t dare randomly enter this ce.

    LI Hen didn¡¯t say anything more and immediately rode on his wing type soul pet in the direction of Housha Region.

    The other Soul Pce officials couldn¡¯t say anything and followed him towards the terrifying Housha Region.

    There was no distinct divide between Housha Region and Qiansha Region and there were many instances when a soul pet trainer training in this desert would encounter the encirclement of countless soul pets before abruptly realizing that they had stepped foot into Housha Region!

    Ninth phasemanders were omnipresent in Housha Region while eighth phase creatures were innumerable like lowly ants.

    ¡°If we continue going, we should enter the outskirts of Housha Region. We should try our best to avoid flying. There are tens of thousands of Dark Condors there and with one careless mistake and we¡¯ll be trapped in the air.¡± said Shan Jing somewhat afraid.

    Li Hen nced at the cowardly Shan Jing, but ignored what he had said. He promptly flew his wing type soul pet into Housha Region!

    ¡°Senior.¡± the other three Soul Pce officials looked at the obstinate Li Hen and were speechless for a moment. They had to sum up all their courage to follow behind Li Hen.

    Shan Jing had a bitter face at this moment. After all, the wing type soul pet that Li Hen was flying on was one of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Beasts, the Immortal Ming Bird!

    The Immortal Ming Bird was a monarch rank soul pet and Li Hen¡¯s Immortal MIng Bird had further reached the tenth phase. It truly did have the requirements to fly in Housha Region.

    The other Soul Pet officials were not flying Immortal MIng Birds, but the strength of their soul pets was above ninth phasemanders or eighth phase monarchs. With Li Hen¡¯s escort, nothing would probably happen to them.

    However, Shan Jing was a seventh rank title pce executor riding a mere eighth phase high stage peakmander. With such little strength, even disregarding entering Housha Region, daring to fly in a seventh rank bewildering world was suicide¡­

    ¡°Immortal Ming Bird¡­ Immortal Ming Bird. How long before I can obtain a Seven Diagram Saint Pet¡­¡± Shan Jing looked at the radiant and beautiful monarch rank wing type soul pet being ridden and spoke extremely enviously.

    Atop of the monarch rank Immortal Ming Bird, Li Hen silently stood there and stared at the enormous desert.

    After entering the depths of the desert, the sand dunes lessened and as far as he could see, the desert was like a golden ocean with several ripples. The blue sky seemed to border with the end of the desert.

    ¡°Yi~~~ Yi~~~~~~~¡± suddenly, Li Hen¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird let out several sharp cries, warning Li Hen that something had appeared in front.

    Li Hen used a soul technique and his eyes slowly became sharper. They became like the eyes of a powerful eagle!

    ¡°A refugee?¡± Li Hen muttered to himself.

    The man that appeared in Li Hen¡¯s gaze was wearing ragged clothes and covered with injuries. There weren¡¯t any soul pets next to the man, and he was walking on foot in this desertnd fraught with danger.

    Behind the man was a long row of footprints in the sand. From this, he could tell that this man had walked for a long while.

    ¡°Go down and look.¡± Li Hen told his Immortal Ming Bird.

    The Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s descending speed was extremely quick. It managed to go from nearly a thousand meters in the air to the sand in a few seconds. At this meteor-like speed, it was a mere wing p and all of the descending speed was neutralized¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡± when the Immortal Ming Birdnded on the ground, a wave of wind suddenly swept out towards the surrounding hundred meters from it.

    ¡­¡­£¬

    A wave of windy sand hit the man riddled with scars, but he didn¡¯t dodge at all. With heavy steps, he continued to walk forwards in the violent wind as the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s wing type stream of air didn¡¯t pose any obstruction to his steps.

    ¡­¡­£¬

    ¡°May I ask if this is Young Master Chu?¡± Li Hen carefully examined the man tormented by windy sand and fights to the point of a tragic sight and asked a question in a very questioning tone.

    This nomad slowly raised his head and his two ck lifeless eyes gradually moved a bit. A whileter, he finally opened his parched lips and spoke in a very hoarse and exhausted voice: ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±

 Chapter 367: Return, Rematch against Luo Peng

    <h4>Chapter 367: Return, Rematch against Luo Peng</h4>

    Without a single piece of skin intact on its body and face full of ck dried blood filth, he looked like a lucky survivor from a group of burning corpses.

    Yet, his ck eyes weren¡¯t filled with a weakling¡¯s desire to live and cowardice, but were instead filled with a determined glow!

    Li Heng looked dazed at the teen that walked out, and he couldn¡¯t calm the turmoil in his heart. After a while did he open his mouth and ask, ¡°Chu young master, did you just walk out of the Housha Region?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Front Sha Region and Housha Region didn¡¯t have a clear boundary, so Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure if he had entered the Housha Region.

    From these two months time¡¯s experience, he thought he had probably entered the housha region, or else he wouldn¡¯t have met so many ninth phasemanders.

    ¡°Walking out of Housha Region, you¡­¡­you aren¡¯t joking, right?¡± The other three pce officials all fell before Chu Mu. Hearing Li Heng talk to this roamer, their faces became very strange.

    These three eighth level Pce officials still didn¡¯t dare to go straight into the home of the eighth rank bewildering world¡¯s house, but the tattered young man in front of him walked straight out of Housha region!

    ¡°Chu young master truly is a dragon amongst people.¡± Li Heng was also surprised for a long while before speaking.

    ¡°Do you have water?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind the gaze of everyone else, only asking lightly.

    Only then did Li Henge back to his senses and quickly pulled water out of his spatial ring to the young man. He then said, ¡°Do you need healing medicine? Your wounds are very heavy¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head and took over the water Li Heng gave. He didn¡¯t drink it himself, instead started using his soul remembrance¡­¡­

    Li heng and the three pce officials all were dazed by this act. Everyone had thought Chu Mu had asked for water because he was too thirsty. After all, his lips were incredibly cracked, a clear sign of dehydration.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said to Li heng tiredly.

    Li heng nodded and let Chu Mu jump onto the back of his Immortal Ming Bird.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡± Immortal Ming Bird pped its wings and, with arge gust of wind and sand, it slowly neared the azure skies.

    The three pce officials all rode their own soul pets in to the sky as well, following behind the Immortal Ming bird. Their expressions were all strange right now.

    ¡°Li Heng actually let someone else sit on his Immortal Ming Bird. Wasn¡¯t this taboo for him?¡± Finally, one pce guard asked the pressing question.

    ¡°Indeed strange. Even when eighth young master was young and wanted to ride the Immortal Ming Bird, Boss Li Heng rejected coldly.

    Li Heng¡¯s ears were very good. They also heard his subordinates speaking. He specially looked over at the worn roamer but only smiled.

    As a young man, he stepped alone into the most dangerous region of an eighth level bewildering world. As a soul pet trainer, in a wounded, unbelievably thirsty situation, the first thing he thought of was his soul pets. From what Li Heng saw, this was a true soul pet trainer!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Soul Pce Inner Pce

    ¡°Already back to heal?¡± Yu Pce master was holding a book. Looking at Li Heng half kneeled in front of him, he asked lightly.

    ¡°En, when we were going towards Housha Region, he walked out.¡± Li Heng said respectfully.

    ¡°Housha Region?¡± Yu Pce Master put down his book and stared at Li Heng, looking somewhat surprised.

    ¡°When we found him, he was thoroughly wounded. It looked like he had fought in there for a long time. Even I can¡¯t believe that a young generation member dared to go to Housha Region to train. Yu Pce Master, we have another abnormal one in Soul Pce.¡± Li heng said with feeling.

    Yu Pce Master remembered that he gave Chu Mu the bounty three months ago. At the time, Yu Pce Master was still worried about whether Chu Mu could actually finish the eighth level bounty. What made Yu Pce Masterugh and worry was that Chu Young Master was too excessive. He went straight to the most dangerous ce of an eight level bewildering world. Did he find the rest of the bewildering world unchallenging?

    ¡°There is still half a year before the Battle of the Realm. Seems like we can get another honor from third tier.¡± Yu Pce Master said and picked up his books again.

    Li Heng nodded. With his estimate, if Chu Mu could fight in Housha Region, he shouldn¡¯t have many opponents in third tier.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at soul pce, Chu Mu took seven full days of rest before he recovered to his normal state.

    His soul pets and himself were all heavily wounded. The good thing was that Li Heng gave them quite some effective healing medicine, causing his soul pets and him to recover within seven days.

    ¡°Young master, you have been too crazy recently. This way, you¡¯ll probably be like Soul Alliance¡¯s Qing Ye, bing a person that only gains vigor when he kills. Soul pet trainer¡¯s training isn¡¯t just in killing. There are other very key factors¡­..¡± Old Li witnessed Chu Mu¡¯s craze this past two months. This craze made Old Li¡¯s heart cold. He could hardly imagine just how deeply rooted his want to be stronger was.

    ¡°No big deal, I can control myself.¡± Chu Mu said nonchntly.

    ¡°But don¡¯t forget that you have a devil within your body. Half devil is a bloody killer. If you keep on like this, you will go mad. Then, you won¡¯t even be able to control yourself if you wanted.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°There will be a day where I canpletely control half devil¡¯s power.¡± Chu Mu said without caring much.

    The battle at Li city made Chu Mu realize the power of the half devil¡¯s energy. Chu Mu knew he couldn¡¯t control the half devil purely because he was too weak. Once his power was enough, Chu Mu believed he definitely could make a half devil whenever he wanted, consciously controlling the soul devil fire energy!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time to hand in the bounty.¡± Chu Mu stood up and stretched out.

    After the fight with soul alliance Qing Ye¡¯s emperor Mo Ye, Chu Mu realized the importance of soul equipment. Chu Mu still couldn¡¯t raise Mo Ye¡¯s fighting rank, but he could definitely use soul equipment to reach the same effect!

    Now the sixth level soul equipment¡¯s effects were almost impossible to see on Mo Ye. With pseudo-monarch, Zhan Ye could only barely reach low ss monarch with this equipment.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, with seventh level soul equipment, Zhan ye would definitely reach low ss monarch directly. With Zhan Ye¡¯s six times life force, Broken Limb Rebirth, and Brave Stinging Heart, at same stage and phase, it could definitely beat middle ss monarch ranks!

    ¡°Young master, someone is looking for you.¡± Jia Jing ran over and panted out.

    ¡°Is it the two people I told you to look for?¡± Chu mu¡¯s eyes glowed. Was it that Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng havee to Tianxia City?

    ¡°No, the man says hees from Hunter¡¯s Alliance, and has been waiting for you for a month. He even said you were cowardly and didn¡¯t dare to fight him again.¡± Jia Jing said.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him¡­..¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lost their glow and waved his hand towards Jia jing, ¡°Just say I¡¯m not here.¡±

    Chu Mu no longer had any interest in fighting Luo Peng, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to waste time on such people.

    ¡°Dongdongdong~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Chu Chen, I know you¡¯re in there!¡± Suddenly, a young voice came in from outside.

    Jia Jing looked at Chu Mu and hesitated on whether to open the door.

    Chu Mu rubbed his temples and thought, ¡°whatever, might as well fight¡±. This way, he couldpare himself to his past self to see just how much he improved.

    Chu Mu stood in front of the door and opened it. He saw in one nce the young man named Teng hai in front of him, eyes full of stubbornness and unwilling.

    ¡°Why are you hiding here? Is it that you know Luo Peng¡¯s strength grew a huge amount recently and now you don¡¯t dare to fight him?¡± Teng Hai said angrily.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Chu Mu was toozy to exin to this kid and simply asked.

    ¡°Outer pce battlefield. I¡¯ll go find my sister right now. Heng heng, if you back off now, don¡¯t call yourself a soul pce member in the future.¡± Teng Hai said.

    ¡°Jia Jing, lead the way.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jia Jing hurriedly nodded and walked in front of Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Jia Jing has already been Chu Mu¡¯s servant for three months, but she was in fact very curious about Chu Mu. Now that she could see this man fight, she was very excited. After all, hepleted an eighth level bounty. Not many young generation could say they did that in soul pce!

    ¡­¡­

    Teng Hai knew Ting Lan was within soul pce and knew that Luo Peng wanted to regain his honor in front of his sister, so when Chu Mu epted the battle, Teng Hai immediately ran to mid pce to tell Ting Lan toe spectate.

    ¡°What is the hurry?¡± Ting Lan put down what she was doing and asked her brother.

    ¡°Luo Peng is going to fight Chu Chen again!¡± Teng Hai pulled Ting Lan and made it mandatory for her to go spectate.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with Binding Wind Pce things, you just go yourself.¡± Ting Lan said without much interest.

    ¡°No, you have to go.¡± Teng Hai said excitedly.

    Teng Hai was listening to Luo Peng¡¯smands of needing to bring Ting Lan, or else how could she see his improvement in the past months!

    Ting Lan slightly furrowed her brows as her beautiful eyes became colder.

    Teng Hai noticed Ting Lan¡¯s expression shift and his heart sank. He immediately let go of her hand and didn¡¯t dare to pull Ting Lan anymore.

    Teng hai knew Ting Lan¡¯s personality. Usually, she was gentle and refined, a perfect sister. But once she showed her cold eyes, it meant she was angry. Once she was angry, she was a formidable force!

    Teng hai didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore as he looked at Ting Lan afraid.

    ¡°Whatever, lead the way.¡± Ting Lan saw Teng Hai react so and lightly sighed. She stopped revealing further expressions and her eyes became gentle again.

    ¡°Chu Chen¡­¡­That should be the name, right?¡± Ting Lan said to herself. In reality, the reason she changed her mind was definitely not because of Luo Peng, but instead because of man she felt was mysterious.

 Chapter 368: Rock type Monarch, Violent Ghost Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 368: Rock type Monarch, Violent Ghost Monarch</h4>

    Outer Pce Battlefield

    Chu Mu, under Jia JIng¡¯s lead, walked to an open battlefield in outer pce.

    Hunter Alliance Luo Peng was standing right in the center of this battlefield right now. When he saw Chu Mu appear, his eyes lightened up and a confident smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared. I thought you were just going to die within Soul Pce.¡± The seventh level title Hunter¡¯s Alliance Alliance Executiveughed and said.

    There were four total that came to watch from hunter¡¯s alliance. Three of them were young generation experts that were friends with Luo Peng. They were all strongpetitors for third tier. In reality, in this Battle of the Realms, they were also the teammates of Luo Peng.

    Thest of the four people was the second tier young generation top tier expert Chu Mu had seen before ¨C Wang Xuan. Wang Xuan this time actually had something else to do. He just happened to hear that Chu Chen, who had defeated Luo Peng previously, had returned to Soul Pce. Since he didn¡¯t have anything else to do, he thought he might as welle to watch this match.

    ¡°Luo Peng had gone into the seventh level bewildering world twice this past three months. All his soul pets had arge increase in soul pet strength, so he was widely different from when he was in Guo City. This soul pce kid is definitely going to fail.¡± Luo Peng¡¯s teammate said.

    ¡°En, Luo Peng¡¯s training was indeed bountiful, let us hope he wins.¡± Wang Xuan nodded. Luo Peng was a strongpetitor for third tier as well. Reaching his level at his age was pretty rare, so Hunter¡¯s Alliance high level was very observant of him.

    Wang Xuan¡¯s eyes nced across, but suddenly he noticed Chu Mu had someone by him, and that man he thought was familiar.

    The man walked into the battlefield along with Chu Mu. After walking into the battlefield, he slowly walked towards the spectator area. This man didn¡¯t seem to want tomunicate with strangers, so he found a seat in a spacious area and didn¡¯t take notice of anyone else there.

    ¡°I think¡­¡­I think that¡¯s Soul Pce Li Heng¡­..¡± One Alliance Executive looked at the man, and said after a long hesitation.

    Hunter¡¯s Alliance Wang Xuan also was dazed. Only after a while did he stand up and walk towards this soul pce expert¡¯s location.

    This man was indeed Yu Pce Master¡¯s able subordinate Li Heng. Li Heng came by Yu Pce Master¡¯smand to ask if Chu Mu would like to represent Soul pce in the following Battle of the Realms, so he followed along with interest to see this Chu young master fight.

    ¡°Elder Li Heng.¡± Wang Xuan walked in front of Li Heng and said with manners.

    Wang Xuan trained in the wild like a madman, so he was arrogant in front of everyone, while his beast like eyes didn¡¯t know the idea of respect. However, in front of Li Heng, this man was unbelievably respectful.

    ¡°Oh, Hunter Alliance Wang Xuan, how do you have time today toe to my soul pce to make trouble?¡± Sitting in ce, Li Heng only gave Wang Xuan an indifferent nce.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I was just coincidentally here¡­¡­¡± Wang Xuanughed awkwardly.

    ¡°The one over there is a third tier young generation expert from your Hunter¡¯s Alliance, right?¡± Li heng¡¯s eyes watched Luo Peng as he asked.

    ¡°Its our Hunter¡¯s Alliance new Hunter King ¨C Luo Peng, and he indeed is our third tier expert.¡± said Wang Xu as he nodded his head. He then pointed at Chu Mu and said, ¡°Senior Li Hen, is this Chu Mu Senior¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Disciple? I can¡¯t possibly take such a disciple.¡± Li Hengughed.

    A twenty year old man who could already roam the most dangerous parts of an eighth level bewildering world, Li Heng thought he didn¡¯t have the honor to be the teacher of such an abnormally powerful young expert.

    Li Heng¡¯s sentence made Wang Xuan somewhat confused. One has to know that Li Heng had a great status within Soul Pce. If even he couldn¡¯t take the young man as a disciple, he was either highly positioned or very powerful.

    ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re soul pce third tier members¡¯ instructor. Even soul pce eighth young master respects you greatly. If not for owing Hunter¡¯s Alliance, even I would want to be under your guidance¡­..¡± Wang Xuan said.

    ¡­¡­

    Li heng didn¡¯t mind Wang Xuan¡¯s ttery, only tilting his head to notice the beautiful and gentle woman that just slowly entered.

    The woman walking over was gentle and cultured while still revealing nobility. Almost any man couldn¡¯t remain untouched when they saw her.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Ting Lan. Just now, I was thinking just which beauty in Soul Pce had such character.¡± Li Heng saw this famous beauty walk over and smiled.

    ¡°Elder Li Heng.¡± Ting Lan made a simple gesture.

    At first, Ting Lan was confused as to why the high status Li Heng would appear here, but with some thinking, she realized that Li Heng was already the third tier expert main instructor. Presumably, Chu Chen was one of his disciples, so he came specially.

    Everyone who often visited Tianxia City knew that Li Heng used to be Soul Pce¡¯s first tier expert. Hunter¡¯s Alliance, Merchant¡¯s Alliance, Elemental Sect, Luo Region Sect, and other factions¡¯ top tier experts all fell under his hand. With such an expert, even Wang Xuan¡¯s arrogance wouldn¡¯t show in front of him in the slightest.

    More importantly, Li Heng was the instructor of Soul Pce¡¯s third tier young generation experts! The reason why Wang Xuan thought Chu Mu was Li Heng¡¯s brother was this same reason.

    After greeting each other politely, everyone put their attention onto the battlefield.

    At this moment, Chu Mu had already stepped into the battlefield center. Those battle-smoked ck eyes stared at Luo Peng, as his cold face showed no emotions.

    Standing twenty meters from Chu Mu, Luo Peng specially looked at thedy he was crushing on, and smiled confidently.

    Only if she came did the battle have meaning. Of all same age, Luo Peng had only lost to Chu Mu. Just as Ting Lan said, failure was every soul pet trainer¡¯s path. But if one didn¡¯t dare to stand up where they once fell, they are a weakling.

    For this battle, Luo Peng had constantly trained in the past few months to let his strength skyrocket. He felt like it was time to regain his honor now!

    ¡°Third tier honor is mine. I won¡¯t let anyone else stop me, especially you. I was just overconfidentst time, causing me to lose. This time, I will show you that my strength is not just how it looks!¡± Luo Peng pointed at Chu Mu and said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight for the third tier honor with you.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    Third tier. If his goal was third tier, Chu Mu would feel ashamed for himself. If he wants to gain the Realm Throne, then he must have enough ambition and courage. Chu Mu wanted the second tier honor!

    ¡°Hengheng, good to know your own limits. How do you want topete, you pick.¡± Luo Peng clearly didn¡¯t understand what Chu Mu meant when he said he wouldn¡¯t fight for the honor, so he said with provocation.

    ¡°Same asst time.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Ok, summon your first soul pet!¡± Luo Peng said.

    As his incantation started, a soul pact revolved around Luo Peng, and slowly became a soul pact symbol that fell on Luo Peng¡¯s feet.

    Inside the symbol, a huge gust of wind blew through the battlefield. At the center of the battlefield, a muddied air flow slowly appeared and became the elemental corpse of a fairy.

    The first soul pet Luo Peng summoned was the Hurricane Fairy, the same asst time!

    Yet a few months have past and this Hurricane Fairy¡¯s strength clearly improved. The moment it was summoned, the entire airflow within the battlefield was under its control.

    After Luo Peng summoned his first soul pet, Chu Mu finished his summon as well.

    A thick dark energy slowly shrouded Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings and the faintly discernible shadow actually blocked out the sun. An unknown space appeared. In this space, Night Thunder Dream Beast looked like it flew in from a different world, appearing handsomely onto the battlefield!

    Ting Lan¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, and her face showed surprise. She had not thought that she could no longer tell the phase and stage of this Night Thunder Dream Beast this time!!

    ¡°I think this Night Thunder Dream Beast has seen great increase.¡± After a long while did Ting Lan tell herself.

    Li Heng sat there and rubbed his chin as he stared at Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. His soul remembrance was much higher than Ting Lans, and he was also the only one on stage that could tell the phase and stage of the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast could hide in the darkness, and was the hardest to detect of demons. Li Heng now understood why Chu young master dared to enter the most dangerous part of the eighth level bewildering world now.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s this demon again. So what if its restricting power is strong!¡± Luo Peng smiled.

    Hurricane Fairy¡¯s wind energy crystal was already initial stage turpid wind, so its damage increased greatly. Luo Peng was confident this Night Thunder Dream Beast couldn¡¯te within a hundred meters of his soul pets!

    This time, Luo Peng didn¡¯t want to single control. He actually chanted another incantation to immediately summon his second soul pet!

    A soul pact symbol slowly appeared. Brown rocks started surrounding Luo Peng. With the massive brown symbol slowly bing clearer, the rocks quickly flew into the symbol and created a massive soul pet body¡­¡­

    It was the rock type soul pet Centipede Tail Giant Rock Demon!

    Far ranged Hurricane Fairy, close defensive Centipede Tail Giant Rock Demon, this was a very traditional elemental soul pet strategy!

    ¡°Rock type Centipede Tail Giant Rock Demon, perfect¡­¡­¡± Seeing Luo Peng¡¯s second soul pet appear on the battlefield, Chu Mu smiled.

    Inside his soul pet space, the coldly standing Ghost Monarch slowly opened its resting eyes and let out demonic glints from its pupils!!

    The second soul pet that Chu Mu was summoning was the utmost monarch of rock types ¨C Ghost King!

 Chapter 369: Violent Ghost King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Violent Ghost King (2)</h4>

    Chanting an incantation, a blood soul pact condensed on the tip of Chu Mu¡¯s finger. As the tip began to shake, a blood colored mark imprinted itself in front of Chu Mu. The tangled andplicated lines formed a strange blood colored ghost type and rock type pattern.

    The pattern was erected in the air, and the instant Chu Mupleted his incantation, a dense ghost aura and rumbling crystal rocks slowly appeared. In midair, they formed an imposing and majestic curved monarch sword!

    The curved sword hovered in the air; subsequently, the Ghost King¡¯s arm full of ghost aura appeared, then its broad shoulders, then its mighty body, then its moldy head¡­

    The Ghost King¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t covered at all, and its giant body full of rock type strength covered by middle level dark crystal rocks seemed to be constructed by meteor crystals. Under the sunlight, they disyed an ice cold light!

    ¡°Nong!!! Nong!!!!!!!!!!¡± after the Ghost King appeared on the battlefield, the Ghost King¡¯s roar suddenly shook the entire battlefield. The Ghost King was full of dark crystal rock strength mixed together with a dense ghost aura!

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil was a rock typemander giant species soul pet. From a species perspective, it was an entire rank lower than the Ghost King. Although this Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s fighting strength had reached the pseudo monarch rank, in front of the Ghost King¡¯s enormous figure, it revealed a terrified expression!

    ¡°Monarch rank soul pet!!¡± after the Ghost King appeared, everyone let out shocked expressions.

    Teng Hai and Luo Peng¡¯s team members wanted to cheer on Luo Peng, but once the Ghost King appeared, they obediently shut their mouths. With such a difference of strength in front of them, right now even they couldn¡¯t help but admit that this Chu Chen¡¯s strength was abnormally strong¡­

    There weren¡¯t many people amongst the young generation that had strength that reached the spirit master level. Even among those who reached the spirit master level, they wouldn¡¯t have reached it too long ago.

    Therefore, their monarch rank soul pets were normally at a rtively lower phase and stage. If their phase and stage hadn¡¯t reached a certain level, they wouldn¡¯t summon them to fight.

    Luo Peng himself had the ability to capture a monarch rank soul pet, and he also had a monarch rank soul pet. Only, it was at the fifth phase. He would only summon it to fight at rather low level matches. If it were to be summoned at this match, it would be instantly killed.

    What Luo Pengpletely didn¡¯t realize was that this young generation member who was also about twenty had summoned a Ghost king that had reached the seventh phase!!

    ¡°Seventh phase eighth stage Ghost King!¡± Luo Peng¡¯s expression turned very unsightly. The Ghost King¡¯s appearance was a very clear indication that Chu Mu had reached the spirit master level a period of time earlier than Luo Peng!

    Luo Peng had spent these past few months training as if his life depended on it. With great difficulty, he had raised the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil with high potential to the seventh phase ninth stage. Its powerful strength and firm defense were capable of holding down one front and if it were to coordinate with the Hurricane Fairy, it was practically invincible amongst people of the same age. Moreover, until now, he had always been confident that his strength increased faster than Chu Mu¡¯s. One had to know that in the span of three months, he had entered a seventh rank bewildering world twice andpleted two seventh rank missions. This was something that others had no way ofpleting.

    However, after Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King appeared, Luo Peng¡¯s confidence was instantly dealt a blow. A pure blood lineage monarch soul pet, after its phase and stage were increased, without the need for any spirit items, its fighting strength rank would surpass all of his soul pets!

    ¡°Monarch¡­. So what¡­. Don¡¯t even think about stepping within a hundred meters of me!¡± said Luo Peng toughly!

    His Hurricane Fairy had already reached the eighth phase fourth stage, and with pseudo monarch strength as long as it had adequate space, even if it was Ghost King¡¯sbined strength and defense, so what? Luo Peng wouldn¡¯t let the Ghost King get a chance to attack his soul pet!

    ¡°Nine Hurricanes!!¡± Luo Peng ordered his Hurricane Fairy to use an eighth rank wind type technique!

    To amander rank Hurricane Fairy, being able toprehend an eighth rank wind type techniques was extremely hard toe by and thus had been something Luo Peng was proud of!

    The Hurricane Fairy began to chant and the streams of air in the surrounding converged under its control as a strange vortex appeared!

    Wind type crystallization ¨C low level turbid wind!

    The turbid wind spun, biting cold and violent. It quickly transformed into nine ten meter tall frightening hurricanes in front of the Hurricane Fairy!

    This eighth rank technique required three seconds to finish the chant, but the Hurricane Fairy was able to use an even shorter time toplete the entire fermentation of the eighth technique!

    The nine hurricanes shockingly formed as if nine enormous creatures had been built on the battlefield. As the Hurricane Fairy let out a long cry, these nine fierce-looking creatures twisted their wild bodies and swept over towards Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets!!

    A few months ago, facing an eighth rank technique, Chu Mu would probably care about it, but, after walking out of the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s storm zone, where he had a taste of the tenth phase wind type soul pets¡¯ ninth rank wind type techniques, Chu Mu felt that when he looked at this Nine Hurricanes, he felt it was a bit weak.

    ¡°Earthen Sword Strike!¡±

    The Ghost King¡¯s two hands firmly clutched the curved sword. It fiercely stabbed the weapon into the ground and instantly, a brown energy halo opened up a bright colored understated energy in the area ten meterse around the Ghost King!

    The battlefield became a grey-white color and the ground covered by the understated halo all became middle level dark crystal rock just like those on the Ghost King¡¯s body. At the center of the area where the Ghost King had stabbed the sword, the Ghost King was in a half-kneel like a statue!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    The eighth rank wind type technique, Nine Hurricanes, covered the sky and earth as it arrived and it instantly engulfed the location the Ghost King was at. The energy full of a destruction aura overturned the surface of the battlefield and the protective barriers around the battlefield began to shake unstably!

    Turbid wind filled the air. Aside from the wind technique that could engulf everything, the hurricanes also had destructive force. Quickly, the entire battlefield was filled with cold and imposing turbid winds. They were like curved ck des that wantonly shredded the air!

    Amidst the powerful turbid wind shredding force, the Ghost King was like an ancient boulder that stayed motionless and peaceful. Even the the ten meter area around the Ghost King that was covered by dark crystal rock wasn¡¯t affected by this eighth rank technique!

    The Ghost King¡¯s defense had reached thete eighth stage and after using a seventh rank defensive technique, its defense reached the full eighth stage. Moreover, the moment it used Monarch Ghost Transformation, even a ninth rank technique was incapable of killing it. This Nine Hurricanes had even yet to reach the ninth rank in might!

    The eighth rank techniquested for a period of time before it slowly dissipated.

    Suddenly, a pair of imposing ghost pupils appeared on the chaotic battlefield amidst the ck disorderly wind!

    The pair of ghost pupils carried the intimidating ghost force of the ghost type. They shot out blood colored gazes which stared down Luo Peng¡¯s soul pets like a death god!

    ¡°Ghost King, kill them!¡±

    Before the Ghost King used Monarch Ghost Transformation, its speed wasn¡¯t extremely slow. After all, its body was only three meters high and was much more agile than the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil.

    Stepping into a stride, the Ghost King began to run heavily. The curved monarch sword in its hands began to condense a ghost type and rock type energy!

    ¡°Bengxiexie Beng xie~ Beng~ Xiebeng~~ Xiexiebeng~¡±

    When the Ghost King ran, it was full of a feeling of strength and it seemed to cause the entire battlefield to tremble as it ran!

    Seeing the Ghost King approach, Luo Peng¡¯s face changed. He had the Hurricane Fairy unceasingly use wind type techniques in attempt to push the Ghost King back.

    The Hurricane Fairy had already used an eighth rank technique and right now all the techniques it was using was sixth rank and other wind type techniques. How could the unimposing wind force from them pose any obstruction to the Ghost King?

    Facing the violent wind, the Ghost King still continued to advance!

    ¡°Ghost King, Hundred Ton Sword!¡± finally, Chu Mu gave an order to attack!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King wielded the sword in one hand. A middle level dark crystal rock and ghost aura condensed on its treasured sword and as the Ghost King let out its angry and stunning roar, the two meter mighty curved sword fiercely chopped down!

    ¡°Long long long!!!!!¡±

    A fissure that continue to split astonishing appeared in the ground. It rapidly spread in the direction the Ghost King had chopped in and blew everything blocking its path to smithereens!!

    The Hundred Ton Sword¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t help but cause Luo Peng to retreat. He hastily had the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil use a rock type technique to defend this attack!!

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil also used dark crystal stones, only the difference between the low level dark crystal stone and middle level manifested when the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil shed with the Hundred Ton Sword!

    All of the Hundred Ton Sword¡¯s strength exploded on the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body, causing countless cracks to appear. Arge chunk of the dark crystal stone armor on its stomach even fell off.

    However, the Ghost King¡¯s attack didn¡¯t end there!

    The moment the Ghost King descended, the violent monarchunched a follow up rock type technique hidden behind the Hundred Ton Sword!

    Seventh rank rock type techniques could be regarded as the most fundamental to the Ghost King and the follow up rock type technique behind the Hundred Ton Sword also happened to be a seventh rank technique!!

    In the location the Hundred Ton Sword had created a hole, a brown light flickered and the ground suddenly began to shake. The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil had yet to steady its enormous body when a brown boulder pattern abruptly appeared on the surface of the ground!

    The faintly discernible brown boulder pattern shackled the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s body rendering it immobile. As the boulder pattern¡¯s colors became even brighter, some movement energy began to unceasingly surge!

    ¡°Hong!!!!¡±

    An enormous sound rang out and a rock type energy suddenly exploded on the rock pattern! The enormous rock type explosion energy unexpectedly blew the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil over ten meters high into the air!

    Countless fragmented rocks flew about, but the Ghost King¡¯s pair of ghost pupils werepletely locked onto the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil that had been blown up into the air!

    ¡°Sword Throw!¡±

    Chu Mu coldly gave an order!

    ¡°Nong~ Xie xie xie xie¡±

    The Ghost King¡¯s mighty left arm extended behind it. After its angry disy of strength in its shout, it promptly threw the curved monarch sword!!!

    The domineering and imposing monarch ghost sword transformed into an iparably cold blood colored spear that streaked through the air and acutely whistled as it flew towards the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil!!!

 Chapter 370: Eighth Phase High Stage Night Thunder Dream Beast

    <h4>Chapter 370: Eighth Phase High Stage Night Thunder Dream Beast</h4>

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!¡±

    The curved sword passed through. The moment the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil began to fall back down, the curved sword smashed into its skull, causing the skull to explode in midair!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    The enormous Centipede Tail Boulder Devil heavily smashed into the ground. Arge portion of the low level dark crystal rock on its body had been shattered, and it resembled a brown boulder that had been blown up!

    The rock splinters flew everywhere and struck the face of the stunned Luo Peng. At this moment, the New Hunting King waspletely stunned. The Ghost King¡¯s series of attacks had most directly disyed the difference between a true monarch and the pseudo monarch of the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil!

    The Centipede Tail Boulder Devil¡¯s skull had been shattered and, although this wouldn¡¯t kill it, it hadpletely lost the strength to fight andy on the ground without the strength to even crawl back up. In such a fight where one couldn¡¯t switch soul pets while fighting, the moment a soul pet lost the strength to fight, winning would be extremely hard!

    The entire audience went deathly silent. For a long time, there was no discussion. In front of an absolute disy of strength, this silence was even more capable of expressing their shock at this violent monarch!

    A momentter, Luo Peng finally returned from his shock. Having his confidence severely beaten, he grit his teeth and hastily chanted an incantation. He wanted to recall the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil into the soul pet space while simultaneously summoning his third pet!

    Luo Peng was confident that once his main pet appeared, he absolutely had hope of turning the situation around!

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± indifferently said Li Hen. Of everyone present, only he had remained calm as he had already expected the Ghost King to have such powerful strength!

    ¡°Although the the Centipede Tail Boulder Devil isn¡¯t the Ghost King¡¯s opponent, Luo Peng still has other powerful soul pets¡­¡± when Luo Peng¡¯srades spoke these words, their confidence had clearly diminished because unless Luo Peng was able to pull off a tactic that the opponentpletely did not expect in the subsequent fight, under such circumstances, he would ultimately lose.

    The corners of Li Hen¡¯s mouth rose. He didn¡¯t exin any further to these fellows and instead stood up and walked towards the battlefield.

    Luo Peng¡¯s third pet summoning incantation was already being chanted. In a little while, his third soul pet would appear on the battlefield.

    Only, when Luo Peng¡¯s attention was fully absorbed by the Ghost King, he neglected an extremely vital problem. This happened to be the existence of the Night Thunder Dream Beast which had a powerful concealment ability!

    The final chant was about to finish when a sleek ck figure strangely flitted across the front of Luo Peng. Immediately, its ck sharp-de like mental des attacked like a violent storm and violently attacked Luo Peng¡¯s mind.

    Luo Peng¡¯s incantation was interrupted by the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s technique and his mind was also pierced by the sharp ck swords. He let out a painful howl!

    ¡°Hurricane Fairy, Wind¡­ Wind Dragon Bind!!¡± Luo Peng forcibly endured the pain and gave an order to the Hurricane Fairy!

    Wind Dragon Bind was a low rank wind type technique and the Hurricane Fairy didn¡¯t need to chant when it used it. Enduring the pain of having his mind pierced, Luo Peng was sure that, in the next moment, the loathful demon would be fiercely swept away.

    However, the pain from mental piercing continued; this one second was iparably long to Luo Peng, and by the time he discovered from the corner of this eye that the Ghost King had already appeared in front of him, Luo Peng finally abruptly realized that his Hurricane Fairy hadn¡¯t used the technique!

    ¡°Hurricane Fairy?¡± a huge wave of emotions surged in Luo Peng¡¯s heart. When he tried to connect with the Hurricane Fairy using his mind, he fell intoplete despair.

    A nightmare realm hadpletely filled the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s consciousness. Luo Peng himself didn¡¯t even know at what time Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream beast had used the Dream technique on his Hurricane Fairy thatpletely inhibited it!

    ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?! How could this Night Thunder Dream Beast get to my soul pet when I didn¡¯t even detect it?!!¡± Luo Peng had been driven mad. Due to the pain of having his mind pierced and his confidence instantly shattered, his face became distorted!!

    ¡°It¡¯s an eighth phase seventh stage Night Thunder Dream Beast. From the very beginning you looked down on your opponent, so how could you detect the existence of a soul pet which is most adept had concealing itself.¡± Li Hen had already walked onto the battlefield and indicated that Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to continue fighting.

    ¡°Eighth phase seventh stage!!¡±

    Luo Peng was stunned. He remembered back then the Night Thunder Dream Beast had only been at the seventh phase ninth stage. Even if it used spirit items to strengthen itself, it would have only been able to rise to about the eighth phase fourth stage.

    Ting Lan¡¯s eyes which were always as calm as the water also revealed a shocked expression. Eighth phase high stage. This Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength increase was too terrifying, wasn¡¯t it? One had to know that even Ting Lan had a few soul pets that were still stuck at the eighth phase high stage!

    ¡°How on earth did he increase its level? Could it be that he spent this entire time fighting?¡± Ting Lan muttered to herself.

    Spirit items could increase a soul pet¡¯s phase and stage, but a soul pet ultimately had to fight in order to unceasingly surpass itself. The only way one would be able to level up a soul pet from the seventh phase ninth stage to the eighth phase high stage in such a short period of time was through fighting without break. Moreover, it definitely had to be fighting those stronger than oneself because only by challenging creatures a higher phase and stage than itself could the most of its potential be stimted!

    Unconsciously, Ting Lan grew even more curious about this mysterious Chu MU.

    Defeat!

    This time, Luo Peng hadn¡¯t even been able to summon his third pet before defeat!

    Moreover, he had lost in a situation where there was such a huge difference in strength. The entire course of events didn¡¯t evenst that long!

    A few months ago, Luo Peng felt that his strength wasparable to Chu Mu¡¯s, only that his usage of soul pets was inferior to Chu Mu¡¯s. In this period of time, he had doubled his requirements for himself and continuously trained in the bewildering world in hopes that he would be able to rely on hard work to surpass Chu Mu who had made him feel humiliation.

    Only, the situation turned outpletely different from what he had expected. Not only had he failed to beat Chu Mu, the difference in strength with Chu Mu had grown even wider; moreover, he no longer was an opponent on the same level as Chu Mu!

    A mere few months of time, yet his strength had increased so quickly. Then, in another half a year, wouldn¡¯t he stand at a height that he would have to look up to? Where on earth did such a persone from? Why had he been in Tianxia City for so long but had never heard of Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen!

    ¡°Young Master Chu is much stronger than Li Hen when I was your age. This subordinate came this time to talk with you about ultimate honor of the third grade. With the strength Young Master Chu has disyed, there probably aren¡¯t many people who have the qualifications topete with you.¡±uded Li Hen to Chu Mu.

    Li Hen was already very happy with this young master beforehand. After witnessing his fight, he looked at the Young Master Chu who had walked out of the most dangerous area of an eighth rank bewildering world with even more respect.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the third grade honor.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and recalled the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Ghost King.

    ¡°Oh, why is that?¡± Li Hen silently felt confused. As a young generation expert, there was no reason not to participate in the Battle of the Realm. The third grade¡¯s ultimate honor was something that countless people would be willing to embark down the bloody path of bing an expert in order to obtain this ultimate proof of authority!

    ¡°No, you must participate in the Battle of the Realm!¡± suddenly, the defeated Luo Peng began to loudly shout!

    If Chu Mu didn¡¯t participate in the Battle of the Realm, then he would never be able to emancipate himself. He was unreconciled, absolutely unreconciled. This clearly was a young man whose strength wasn¡¯t very different than his, so having to watch him walk towards even higher strength levels was something he couldn¡¯t do!

    ¡°The third grade ultimate honor belongs to me, Luo Peng. I will definitely step on you and obtain victory!¡± Luo Peng¡¯s entire face was flushed red as evidently, his emotions had reached their limit!

    ¡°That Wang Xu, bring him back to your Hunting Association. This little bit of ability has no qualifications to shout and scream in my Soul Pce!¡± Li Hen creased his brows. What he hated the most was people who didn¡¯t understand their own circumstances. In his opinion, since he had been defeated, he should have obediently shut his mouth, gone back to wherever he should go back to, properly reflect there and continue to work hard instead of shouting and screaming here!

    ¡°Who are you?! What does a fight between the young generation have to do with you?!¡± Luo Peng had already lost a bit of control as he angrily spoke.

    Luo Peng had his own middle age experts who supported him at the Hunting Association, so even if he was in front of Li Hen, this Soul Pce expert, he simply didn¡¯t fear him!

    Wang Peng had just jumped into the battlefield from the audience when he suddenly heard Luo Peng¡¯s words. Instantly, he began to break into a cold sweat!

    Hearing those words, Li Hen¡¯s entire being immediately turned icy cold. His eyes were like icy sharp swords that pierced into Luo Peng¡¯s eyes. Abruptly, a terrifying and vicious aura filled his entire body!

    Li Hen¡¯s entire body began a piece of frosty ice and his eyes became imposing. This aura of strength was much more powerful than that of Soul Alliance¡¯s Qin Ye that he had encountered back then!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to bring your teacher of elder to Soul Pce!¡± LI Hen¡¯s voice was even able to lower the surrounding temperature!!

    An expert!!

    Chu Mu who was standing next to Li Hen was even stunned. He never expected that this subordinate of Pce Lord Yu to have such a powerful grandeur!! He absolutely was an expert that would garner the respect of others!!

    ¡°Senior Li Hen, Senior Li Hen, Luo Peng is young and hot headed. Please don¡¯t me him. Please calm down, please calm down¡­¡± Wang Xu was so scared his face was pale. As a second grade expert, even he didn¡¯t have the least bit of drive at this moment and waspletely like a lowly peasant!

    ¡°Big brother Li, just leave it. He just couldn¡¯t control his emotions for a moment.¡± at this point, Ting Lan¡¯s voice slowly rang out.

    Luo Peng stood there stunned. A cold sweat was breaking out on his body like water and hadpletely soaked his clothes.

    Li Hen¡¯s grandeur made him feel as if he had stepped into the boundaries of death. His entire being had been filled with terror and even his soul was shaking!! Luo Peng had the support of Hunting Association experts, but of all the people he recognized, none of them had reached the level of the man in front of him!!

    ¡°Scram!!¡± coldly said Li Hen. Li Hen seemed to only be about thirty years old, but he no longer cared about fights between the young generation. However, if a young person who thought he was hot stuff kept on jumping about, Li Hen wouldn¡¯t mind teaching a lesson to the person backing this young man as well to prevent people from forgetting his name!!

 Chapter 371: Soul Palace Seven Sacred Grounds, Binding Wind Region (1)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Soul Pce Seven Sacred Grounds, Binding Wind Region (1)</h4>

    Wang Xuan¡¯s face was also steeled. If he knew that he had to upset Soul Pce Li Heng, he wouldn¡¯t have begged for Luo Peng. Luckily, Lady Ting Lan spoke. Or else, not only will Luo Peng get in troube, even the expert at Hunter¡¯s Alliance behind Luo Peng would have trouble!

    Wang Xuan quickly picked up the sweat drenched and terrified Luo Peng and told his mates to take him away. He himself went back to quickly apologize to Li Heng, hoping Li Heng didn¡¯t take this to heart.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have this time to argue with you, do what you need to do.¡± Li Heng annoyedly sent Wang Xuan away.

    Wang Xuan knew he shouldn¡¯t say any more in front of this expert so he quickly left.

    ¡°Daring to be this rude even in Soul Pce. Chu Young Master, the next time you see one of these people, you should just kill a few of their soul pets, in case theye every three to five days to find trouble.¡± Li Heng clearly was also a ruthless person.

    Chu Mu nodded, but at the same time he was secretly guessing that Li Heng mustn¡¯t be simply the subordinate of Yu Pce Master. From Ting Lan and Wang Xuan¡¯s attitude towards him, he should be a very powerful expert within Soul Pce!

    ¡°Speaking of which, Chu Young Master, with your strength, if you don¡¯t participate in the Battle of the realms, its truly a pity. The third tier final honor is also a rarity of a treasure.¡± Li Heng told Chu Mu.

    ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t participating.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    LI Heng paused a bit before realizing the meaning in Chu Mu¡¯s sentence. His face showed surprise, ¡°It can¡¯t be that Chu Young Master wants topete for the second tier honor?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, not refuting the guess.

    LI Heng¡¯s surprise became even more apparent. Li Heng was an expert that grew up in Tianxia City. He had seen arrogant people of all kinds, but very rarely had anyone decided topete for the second tier top prize at the young age of twenty!

    ¡°Won¡¯t Chu Young Master think about it more? Third tier honor is a middle ss monarch ranked soul pet. To you, it would be the most suitable soul pet.¡± Li Heng felt the need to persuade Chu Young Master further.

    Li Heng admitted that the young man in front of him was very strong, ?but thepetition in second tier was incredible. With his current state, he could easily drown in the pool of young generation talent from all over the world. The most conservative option was to go to third tier. Li heng was going to even select a few soul pce young generation experts to make his chances better!

    ¡°My goal is second tier.¡± Chu Mu said again firmly.

    ¡°Second tier?¡± Ting Lan slowly walked onto the battleground has her beautiful eyes watched Chu Mu with some confusion.

    Ting Lan was soul pce¡¯s second tier expert. If the man in front of her wanted to get second tier as well, then they would either have to be teammates orpetitors!

    Soul Pce¡¯s second tier experts mostly stayed alone. After all, there was only one honor. Those with true strength wouldn¡¯t be willing to split with others.

    Li Heng could tell that Chu Young master had already decided, and that he couldn¡¯t convince him otherwise and join third tier, so he onlyughed helplessly and said, ¡°If Chu young master wants to step into second tier, then you canmunicate withdy Ting Lan more. She will give you some help.¡± After saying that, Li Heng thought for a bit and turned to Ting Lan to continue the conversation, ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯tdy Ting Lan want a binding wind spirit recently? How did it go?¡±

    ¡°Not very positively. I was just about to head out. Does elder Li Heng have any spare time and is willing to go to Binding Wind Region with Tingn?¡¯ Ting Lan asked.

    Before when Teng Hai found Ting Lan, Ting Lan was looking for someone to bring her into Binding Wind Region. Inside the Binding Wind Region was incredibly dangerous. With Ting Lan¡¯s current power, she would definitely still need an expert to lead her, or else her life would be in danger.

    ¡°Honored to be of assistance.¡± Li Heng epted dly.

    ¡°What ce is Binding Wind Region?¡± Hearing the two talk, Chu mu interjected.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Li Heng truly didn¡¯t know how to exin, because almost all people above seventh level title knew what Binding Wind Region entailed, so if he were to exin he wouldn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°Binding Wind Region is where our Soul Pce Seven Sacred Diagram Soul Pet Binding Wind Fairy lives. This ce also has many other wind type soul pets, of which the binding wind fiary is the highest rank. Some ancient experts mention that there are even more powerful wind type soul pets deep into the more mysterious regions, but they are currently undiscovered.¡± Ting Lan smiled as she exined.

    Ting Lan felt this was strange. She clearly remembered that Chu Mu seemed to be a new member of Soul Pce and wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable of Soul Pce¡¯s hierarchy. However, from Li Heng¡¯s attitude towards him, he clearly had great status too.

    ¡°If young master has never gone to Binding Wind Region, why don¡¯t we go together. As a soul pce member, seven sacred regions were our pilgrimage: we have to go at least once.¡± Li Heng said.

    Binding wind region!! One of Soul Pce seven sacred diagram soul pet¡¯s habitat!

    Hearing this name, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was excited! Chu Mu currently needed exactly a long range attacking soul pet to perfect his soul petbinations!

    Old Li previously also mentioned that Binding Wind Fairy was very fit for him to take as a wind type soul pet. Most importantly it was a middle ss monarch rank, meaning once its stage and phase were raised, it would be even more terrifying than Ghost King!

    ¡°Sacred Regions need seventh level titles and the permission of Binding Wind region subpce master. I remember you¡¯re only sixth level title?¡± Ting Lan eyed Chu Mu.

    ¡°If Chu young master truly only has sixth level title, then he indeed can¡¯t enter Binding Wind Sacred Region.¡± Li Heng said.

    Soul pce¡¯s restrictions are very severe. Even if Chu Mu was a young master, it was hard to obtain any special treatment with his status. At least, as a young generation, Chu Mu almost couldn¡¯t get anything extra. He had to rely solely on himself to get what he wants.

    ¡°Once I hand in my bounty I can raise to seventh level, just wait for me here.¡±

    Chu Mu indeed wanted to go to Binding Wind Region to take a look, so he wasn¡¯t ready to give up this opportunity.

    ¡°Oh, almost forgot. Chu young master had justpleted an eighth level bounty. Then perfect, I still need to go prepare some medicine. Ifdy Ting Lan is already ready, ?then just wait for us at the Sacred Region Gate.¡± Li Heng said.

    ¡°Eighth level bounty?¡± Ting Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Mu, clearly not expected that Chu Mu had already started using eighth level bounties as training!

    An eighth level bounty, to Ting Lan who wasn¡¯t good at wilderness training, was difficult to do alone. However, this young man in front of her had already finished an eighth level bounty. He truly is special.

    Chu mu only nodded and didn¡¯t say much, turning to leave this battlefield and walk towards Soul pce great hall.

    Giving the bounty could be tasked to Jia jing. Chu Mu gave the poison he collected to Jia Jing and she quickly went to help Chu Mu manage all the paperwork. Chu Mu only needed to confirm in the end that the gold had been put under his name and is readily extractable at any time.

    Seventh level titles needed 40 million gold of transaction, 20 million as donations. Twenty million gold was eptable to Chu Mu now.

    ¡°Young master, the 70 million bounty gold is already under your name. Additionally, the 50 million bonus is also under your ount. Should I take the 20 million for seventh level title straight from the 120 million in your ount?¡± Jia Jing asked.

    Chu Mu had collected 2000 servings of poison in front and Housha regions. 1000 were used as bounty and the extra thousand were bought by Xuanzhen pce at the price of 50,000 apiece, so Chu Mu earned a total of 120 million. Taking away the donation limit, Chu Mu now had a whopping 100 million!

    ¡°En, subtract it from there. Jia Jing, also help me look for seventh rank and eighth rank pure ice type soul items, preferably good for fairy species with a price of around 50 million.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Ice type soul item good for fairy species, good, Jia Jing remembers.¡± Jia Jing nodded. After three months, this servant girl finally had work to do!

    Chu Mu collected ice type soul items not only to raise ice air fairy to eighth phase, but his own high soul temperature had started burning his consciousness. Many times, Chu Mu had to spend an entire night enduring this pain while meditating.

    Chu Mu knew that if he didn¡¯t buy more ice type soul items within a month, his consciousness may bepletely burned.

    Another useful feature of the ice type soul items is that when Chu Mu used them, Ice Air Fairy would also get soem benefits, which is why Chu Mu asked for ice type soul items good for fairies.

    Ice Air Fairy was still seventh phase ninth stage. In the desert belt, he brought Ice Air fairy out the least. This time, he thought that since it was very hard for Ice Air Fairy to break through the seventh phase bottleneck by itself, he would buy a soul item with 50 million and morph ice air fairy to eighth phase.

    In these three months of training, his main improvements were Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, and Ghost King. The other soul pets have all taken steps towards eighth phase, but have still not crossed the eighth phase bottleneck, needing soul items to morph.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, a 50 million dor soul item should let his soul pet go from seventh phase ninth stage to eighth phase fourth stage. In reality, if he gave his soul pets more time, they could definitely reach eighth phase on their own. The constant battling in Housha Region wasn¡¯t just for show.

    Putting the task of purchasing soul item aside, after Chu Mu reached seventh level title, he didn¡¯t stay in the soul pce great hall much longer, choosing to go rendezvous with Li Heng early¡­¡­

    Binding Wind Sacred Region, just what kind of soul pet sacred grounds was it, and how alluring was its soul pets?!!

 Chapter 372: Soul Palace Seven Sacred Grounds, Binding Wind Region (2)

    <h4>Chapter 372: Soul Pce Seven Sacred Grounds, Binding Wind Region (2)</h4>

    Binding Wind Sacred Region

    Always, Chu Mu had wondered just where the seven sacred regions of soul pce were. If there were countless soul pets living in it, then the sacred region should be a special region full of resources and boundless in area. How can such a region remain undetected by others?

    Chu Mu¡¯s questions were all answered as he walked into the Sacred Region Gate, because Sacred Region was simply special world that was not connected physically to their world at all!

    Standing in front of the Sacred Region Gate, Chu Mu¡¯s shock was indescribable. They would never have thought that the seven sacred regions that soul pce¡¯s inner workings controlled were all apletely independent world. They didn¡¯t lie on anynd within Tianxia City. They weren¡¯t even in this world, but instead they were mysterious regions kept heavily secured on Soul Pce¡¯s Sacred Region Sacred Altar!

    At the center of Soul Pce inner pce, a pure silver sacred altar stood there. Standing at the lowest part of the altar, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even take the entire altar into his vision.

    There were countless stairs, each stair engraved with ancient and mysterious symbols. The magical glyphs seemed to be speaking the lengthy history of all those who walked across them.

    ¡°This is the Binding Wind Pce¡¯s Sacred Region Pce. On the sacred altar was the door that lead to the Binding Wind Sacred Region. Soul Pce had seven such altars, each heavily protected, not allowing any outsiders to walk even a step in.¡± Ting Lan knew Chu Mu had never been there, so she started exining.

    Chu Mu lifted his head to look at the silver towering sacred altar. For some reason, when Chu Mu saw this supernaturally fine craft, Chu Mu felt as if he had seen this before.

    It felt like a distant early memory, but also felt like a ce he frequented in his dreams, causing Chu Mu¡¯s shock to be mixed with some other strange emotion.

    ¡°Have Ie here before? I shouldn¡¯t have, but why do I have such a feeling, why is this¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu constantly asked himself.

    ¡°Chu Chen, what is wrong?¡± Ting Lan noticed Chu Mu¡¯s strange gaze and asked.

    ¡°I feel as if I¡¯ve been here before.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t really be possible. You¡¯ve just gotten your seventh level title. No one before seventh level title has the privilege to enter here, unless¡­¡­¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°Only Pce Supremes have the authority to bring anyone they want in.¡± Li Heng added.

    Speaking of pce supremes, Chu Mu immediately thought of his mother. Suddenly, a painful memory flowed into Chu Mu¡¯s mind. In the past, he had constantly tried to forget this, but the moment he entered Sacred Region, all the scenes still came crashing back into his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!! It has to be here!!!!¡± Chu Mu remembered, he knew why he felt as if he had seen is before, and he knew why there was a strange emotion from his heart that even he couldn¡¯t control!

    ¡°Chu young master>¡± Li Heng stood by Chu Mu¡¯s side and looked strangely at Chu Mu, who had a face of excitement. Almost all soul pet trainers who walked into this sacred region would show excitement, especially young generation members, but Li Heng could feel that, other than excitement, this young man had another moreplicated emotion, causing the normally stern individual to be uncontrobly emotional!

    Chu Mu indeed couldn¡¯t control his emotions anymore!!

    How many years, Chu Mu had almostpletely forgotten this memory, even slowly forgetting about the first and second soul pact collecting dust in his soul.

    But ten yearster, he once again stepped on this path and once again witnessed the majesty of the sacred region¡­¡­

    It was here!! Ten years ago, he stepped into here!!

    Heavily guarded, aggressive, this ultimate sacred altar stood at the center of the massive pce, like a fortified empire inside a dream!

    And ten years ago, it was here that he signed his first soul pact!!!

    Finally, Chu Mu remembered it all!

    Ten years ago, he reached fourth remembrance soul disciple and had been brought into the sacred region by Liu Binn. It was in this dreamlikend that Chu Mu met an angel like humanoid soul pet. She had a perfect body that no body could possible reject, a beautiful face that should never have appeared in the human world, but she also had a vile heart beyond belief!

    She tricked him, not following the promise she made before signing his soul pact!!

    She caused years of cruel humiliation upon him, almost destroying all hope he had towards soul pets!

    Even now, she still holds his first soul, causing him to never be able to summon his first soul!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was already shaking lightly. He had waited too too long for this day. Finally, he stepped in here, found where he signed the soul pact with the young girl. This meant that he wasn¡¯t too far from tracking this young girl down anymore!

    ¡°Chu Chen, are you alright?¡± Ting Lan asked Chu Mu softly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything. At this moment, the mes in his chest went afire because he already found a hint of where the first soul pact young girl was. As long as he kept his nose on this line, he would definitely find here. Then, he would no longer have to have his first soul restricted!!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were seven such sacred regions? Is there a sacred region full of flowers!¡± Chu Mu excitedly grabbed Ting Lan¡¯s weak shoulders.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Ting Lan said startled and shy as she quickly tried to struggle free from Chu Mu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Chu Young master, calm yourself down first.¡± Li Heng quickly held Chu Mu and said to him.

    Seeing Ting Lan blushing as well as angry, Chu Mu realized that he indeed was over-excited. Quickly taking a deep breath, he got his emotions under control.

    Li Heng saw Chu Mu slowly calm down, then opened his mouth and said, ¡°There are seven sacred altars. Of the seven, Wanmo Beast¡¯s was the most majestic, and second to it is the Holy Stem Flower. I believe the flower covered region Chu young master is referring to is Holy Stem Flower. There lived many nt world soul pets. One of which is our soul pce sacred pet, Holy Stem Flower. At the same time that it is hard to find, it is also hard to capture¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Holy Stem Flower!! Yes, its the Holy Stem Flower!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart again leaped!

    The ce Liu Binn had brought him to was indeed Holy Stem Sacred Region, where the betrayer young girl was born in a flower!

    Holy Stem Sacred Region, it must be Holy Stem Sacred Region!! Chu Mu was certain that was the ce he signed his first soul pact!

    Ting Lan and Li Heng both stared at each other, not knowing why Chu Mu had lost all self control.

    Finally, Ting Lan said straingely, ¡°Holy Stem Sacred Region needs you to be at least ninth level title before you can enter, and you also have to meet many other conditions, so how is it possible you¡¯ve been in there?¡±

    ¡°Chu Young Master, Holy Stem Sacred Region even I have only entered once. Not mentioning the many restrictions about the region, just the powerful nt world soul pets could cause countless experts to stay away.¡± Li Heng said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only entered once?¡± Chu Mu stopped. Chu Mu thought that Li Heng was already very strong. If even such an expert was only in there once¡­¡­

    Li hengughed bitterly and said, ¡°There is one chance to enter any sacred region once one reaches ninth level title. Thereafter, one has to make some contriubtion before being able to enter. I was aiming too high at the time and chose Holy Stem Sacred Region to see if I could see the Holy Stem Flower, the sacred pet that countless trainers yearn for. Don¡¯tugh at me but, I didn¡¯t even manage to get through the outer ring of Holy Stem Sacred Region before leaving hastily and empty-handed.

    Li heng¡¯s words caused Chu Mu and Ting Lan great confusion. Even an expert like Li Heng couldn¡¯t enter the outer ring of Holy Stem Sacred Region? Just how powerful were the soul pets hiding in there?

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. Holy Stem Sacred Region needed ninth level title to enter. However, the path from seventh level to eighth level was already huge. Reaching ninth level would take another incredibly long journey¡­¡­

    ¡°Your current emotions Old Li I can understand, but Holy Stem Sacred Region indeed isn¡¯t easily entererable¡±

    Chu Mu still couldn¡¯t calm himself down. Standing there, his deep pupils constantly shifted with emotions.

    After a long while, Chu Mu finally tightened his fists!

    Everything was just a problem of strength. As long as he was powerful enough, he would be able to reach Holy Stem Sacred Region and find more hints about the betrayal of the young girl!

    Chu Mu knew what to do next!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu young master, is there something you can¡¯t let go of here?¡± Seeing Chu Mu slowly calm down, Li Heng questioned.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the Sacred Region.¡±

    Ting Lan was also looking at Chu Mu strangely, but since Chu Mu had nothing to say, she could only stepped forward and walk towards the sacred altar.

    Almost every few steps, one could see two soul pce sacred guards standing still. In reality, everywhere around this sacred pce was this heavily guarded. It was impossible for anyone to get in without permission!

    ¡°Chu young master, you¡¯ve just reached seventh level title, so you have a proper chance of entering a sacred region. However, don¡¯t waste that here. Just enter as a follower this time. Once you feel that you¡¯re powerful enough you cane again, you will have a greater chance of capturing a new soul pet.¡± Li Heng reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded. This time entering Binding Wind Sacred Region, he held a tentative attitude. After all, before knowing of Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s abilities and type, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to rashly decide that the Binding Wind Spirit was his wind type soul pet.

 Chapter 373: The Sobbing Monumentâ€™s Enormous Painting, A Distant Memory

    <h4>Chapter 373: The Sobbing Monument¡¯s Enormous Painting, A Distant Memory</h4>

    ¡°Unload all of your spatial and soul capture rings.¡± on thest step of the holy altar, a man dressed fully in silver armor spoke in a sonorous voice.

    Chu Mu nced at Li Hen with a curious expression.

    ¡°The Holy Altar receives strict protection from our Soul Pce, and normally doesn¡¯t permit any killing inside or any capturing soul pets. Having these rules will be able to preserve the development of the Holy Region. Right now our Holy Region can be regarded to be at a rather flourishing development stage and requires even more stability.¡± Li Hen spoke as he handed over his soul capture and spatial rings.

    Chu Mu knew that in front of this powerful soul pet trainer, his personal goods would not be able to escape detection from his soul remembrance. However, if he handed his spatial ring over, he would be in a bit of trouble.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring still had the Hibernating Dragon Egg, and only by leaving it on his body would Chu Mu feel safe.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, the holy guards here will only safeguard your goods and won¡¯t move any Soul Pce member¡¯s goods or soul pets inside your rings. Young Master Chu can be atplete ease.¡± said Li Hen.

    Chu Mu hesitated a while but ultimately still handed over his spatial ring and soul capture ring.

    ¡°Take out the medicine in your spatial ring and put it into this spatial ring.¡± after the three of them had handed over their items, the holy guard spoke once again.

    There were three spatial rings in his hand and they were probably given by Soul Pce for soul pet trainers for soul pet trainers about to enter the Holy Region. The inside only permitted medicine goods, but not any other items.

    ¡°Which one of you wants to hunt?¡± asked the holy guard.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, senior.¡± replied Ting Lan courteously.

    ¡°You understand the rules?¡± asked the middle aged holy guard.

    Ting Lan nodded her head and said: ¡°Yes, shackle my soul pact incantation.¡±

    The middle aged holy guard nodded his head and his brown eyes suddenly released a sharp radiance that transformed into some mental seal that entered Ting Lan¡¯s mind!

    A deep blue light flickered around Ting Lan, faintly resembling a light shackle figure that slowly entered Ting Lan¡¯s body.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Mu inquisitively looked at Li Hen as he didn¡¯t really understand the point of this mental technique.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, this is a soul pact seal. It¡¯s rare thing among soul pet trainers and the people that it are used on will be unable to chant a soul pact incantation for a period of time; it thus prevents the signing of a soul pact with a soul pet. Any soul pet inside Holy Region is protected by Soul Pce and any Soul Pce member that enters Holy Region can only capture one soul pet. This soul pet must enter the soul capture ring provided by the holy guard. This soul pact seal prevents a soul pet trainer from directly signing a soul pact with a soul pet inside Holy Region.¡± exined Li Hen.

    ¡°Then how do we capture a soul pet?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Without directly signing a soul pact, nor without carrying a soul capture ring, could it be one had to carry a child pet with them as they left Holy Region?

    ¡°In a bit, the holy guard will give Ting Lan a special soul capture ring. You can use this soul capture ring to capture a soul pet and upon leaving Holy Region, you will be inspected and once you pass, the soul pet will belong to you.¡± exined Li Hen.

    Soul Pce¡¯s regtions meant that soul pet trainers that entered Holy Region would only be able to obtain one soul pet. Wanting to obtain more was ostensibly impossible.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu thought of something.

    Any Soul Pce member that entered Holy Region could not sign a soul pact with any soul pet; yet, back when Li Binn had brought him into Sacred Holy Region, his soul pact incantation hadn¡¯t been shackled and he moreover had signed a soul pact with a young woman inside Holy Region.

    If such rules existed in Holy Region, then having the authority of Her Ladyship meant that he was the only soul pet trainer in the entire Soul Pce that could sign a soul pact in Holy Region.

    TL: Sorry if there¡¯s inconsistency with ¡®Her Ladyship¡¯ and whatnot. It refers to his mom, but because the literal and figurative trantions are awkward, we¡¯re trying to find something more universal and true to its meaning.

    This meant that the defector young woman had seen this and then chosen him!

    ¡°It turns out it wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Perhaps she had waited here for a long time!¡± Chu Mu finally understood why the soul pet world¡¯s strange young woman soul pet had chosen him to sign a soul pact!

    Chu Mu¡¯s emotions surged once more, but he quickly suppressed them because even if he knew right now, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Raising his strength was the most important!

    ¡°Do you two understand the rules?¡± after the holy guard finished sealing Ting Lan¡¯s soul pact, his eyes fell on Chu Mu and Li Hen.

    Chu Mu and Li Hen nodded their heads and immediately after, the holy guard used the soul pact shackles, shackling their soul pact incantations.

    ¡°The two of you arepanions, and are not allowed to take action if there¡¯s no danger. Do you understand?¡± sternlymanded the holy guard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior.¡± Li Hen nodded his head.

    Afterpleting all the required regtions before entering Holy Region, the holy guard brought them to the entrance.

    The very top of the holy altar was an enormous ancient stone pile construct. At the very center was an enormous holy door that seemed to be in the air. This holy door probably was 50 meters high and when people stood under it, they felt extremely small!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a ringing bell noise rang out and Chu Mu, standing under the holy door, could feel some force moving unstably.

    A rose purple color radiance blossomed at the very bottom. Each step of the stairs seemed to portray an enormous radiant totem. When the very top of the holy altar began shimmering, the various patterns on the enormous stones under Chu Mu¡¯s feet began shining with brilliance, forming arge astonishing picture.

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The holy altar began to lightly tremble and a ray of light began to spill through the door crack into the silver Holy Pce. Finally, the light fell on Chu Mu and the others¡­

    Facing such a picture, the depths of Chu Mu¡¯s heart surged once more with a mysterious feeling of familiarity. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t rted to the defector soul pet!!

    ¡°What on earth is it? Why is there such a strange feeling?¡± Chu Mu stared at the enormous totem under his feet and the feeling in his heart began to spread. It was a feeling of sorrow!

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ the Heaven Boundary Monument!¡± finally Chu Mu thought of it!

    This feeling of deja vu was the feeling of the Heaven Boundary Monument. The mysterious totems, unyielding beast souls, ancient memories¡­

    Chu Mu could no longer remember what he had seen in the Heaven Boundary Monument hallucination, but each time he looked at these mysterious stone totems, they would touch some part of his soul and form some resonance of sorrow with him.

    Heaven Boundary Monument, the mysterious totems, the beast souls from the illusion, the Seven Diagram Holy Pces. What link did they have between them?

    Chu Mu knew that he had definitely seen something at the sobbing Heaven Boundary Monument, but he couldn¡¯t remember what. If he was able to remember everything he had seen, perhaps he would be able to obtain some understanding¡­

    ¡°Young Master Chu? What is it this time?¡± Li Hen lightly pushed Chu Mu, disrupting his recollection.

    Chu Mu gradually came back to his sense and looked at the enormous drawing under his feet. He knew that he probably would not be able to remember so he shook his head, looked at Li Hen and Ting Lan and said: ¡°I just felt that this diagram pattern was very strange. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Li Hen didn¡¯t inquire any further and lead the two of them in.

    The moment they stepped into the holy door, a different sunlight fell onto their bodies. It wasfortably warm and it felt as if they had walk through a fortress¡¯ enormous exit and stepped onto the vast expanse ofnd on the outside.

    The Binding Wind Holy Region didn¡¯t seem as dangerous as Chu Mu had imagined at the outset. Moreover, whilst here, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see any regions simr to the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s storm zones.

    He couldn¡¯t see the end of the Holy Region, or in other words, aside from the enormous door erected on the ground behind them, this special space didn¡¯t seem to be different with a normal world. It had sunlight,nd and life¡­

    ¡°Ting Lan, have you already found a Binding Wind Spirit?¡± asked Li Hen.

    ¡°Mhm, this is my fourth timeing here. I already found the location of a young Binding Wind Spirit and for now, haven¡¯t heard that anyone has captured it.¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°That would be good. The main person fighting will still be you. I can only make sure your life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± said Li Hen.

    Ting Lan nodded her head and gradually chanted an incantation, summoning her soul pet.

    Ting Lan summoned what Chu Mu had seen before: one of the Seven Diagram Saint Pets ¨C the Linyin Beast.

    The Linyin Beast was a middle ssmander and had an imposing grandeur. Its body was covered by an armor that shimmered under the shining sun. It was mighty and majestic. Its domineering skin pattern disyed this saint pet¡¯s wildness.

    Chu Mu remembered back then that this Linyin Beast had been at a very high phase and stage. Now, it had reached the eighth phase ninth stage.

    Behind Ting Lan, Li Hen chanted an incantation and summoned his riding beast in front of him. Inside this Holy Region, Li Hen didn¡¯t dare rashly fly so he didn¡¯t summon the tenth phase Immortal Ming Bird, but instead an Earth Fiend Dream Demon!

    A ninth phase Earth Fiend Dream Demon!!

    Chu Mu remembered that Xia Guanghan had also had an Earth Fiend Dream Demon, and that it had been at the eighth phase. Inparison, Li Hen¡¯s Earth Fiend Dream Demon had reached the ninth phase and if Xia Guanghan¡¯s strength was limited to the soul pets Chu Mu had seen, Xia Guanghan simply wasn¡¯t Li Hen¡¯s opponent.

    Of course, Chu Mu could be sure that Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t merely that simple. Back then in the demonic capital, he was unable to summon any soul pets above an eighth phase monarch so he probably had even stronger soul pets he hadn¡¯t summoned.

    ¡°Night!¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of him.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s grandeur was visibly much weaker in front of the other two soul pets. It was a pseudo monarch while the Linyin Beast was a middle ss monarch, indicating that there was an extremelyrge difference in strength between the two.

    Of course, a few months ago, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul petsbined perhaps weren¡¯t even this Linyin Beast¡¯s opponent; however, right now, Chu Mu had confidence he could beat Ting Lan¡¯s Linyin Beast. Moreover, once he bought the spirit items, his strength would rapidly rise once more. When that time came, Zhan Ye would be able to fight the Linyin Beast for a period of time.

 Chapter 374: Four Great Wind Zones, Unknown World

    <h4>Chapter 374: Four Great Wind Zones, Unknown World</h4>

    ¡°This time Young Master Chu can familiarize himself with the environment so next time youe you won¡¯t bepletely ignorant.¡± Li Hen said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and looked around. With a bit of curiosity he asked: ¡°Why do I feel like this ce isn¡¯t an area where wind type soul pets inhabit? Also, why don¡¯t I feel a trace of wind aura here?¡±

    Li Hen was stunned by Chu Mu¡¯s question. After a while, he suddenlyughed and exined: ¡°I almost forgot to tell you that this ce is actually a wind region zone.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand Li Hen¡¯s words. If this ce was a wind region zone, why wasn¡¯t there even a tiny bit of wind aura?

    ¡°Young Master Chu, focus on the horizon. Do you feel something different about this ce?¡± Li Hen pointed at the horizon as he spoke.

    Chu Mu followed his finger and looked. What he saw ostensibly was only a blue colored sky.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything different.¡± Chu Mu shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t see anything different.

    ¡°Look again closer. Use soul remembrance to look.¡± said Li Hen.

    Chu Mu used soul remembrance so that his vision could see even further. This time, he was faintly able to see ayer of thin gauze in the blue sky, and it didn¡¯t seem that clear and clean.

    Chu Mu looked at the horizon again and this time, Chu Mu felt something strange, because he mysteriously detected that the horizon was spatially warping a bit!

    Chu Mu slowly revealed a shocked expression. The only reason normally why warping would ur was because the streams of air were too intense. In other words, in the horizon was some extremely intense wind type energy that not only caused the horizon to warp when looking at it from the distance, it also made the sky covered with ayer of dark haze!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu thought of another problem. If there was an intense wind zone in the horizon, then he should have been able to feel the movement of air here. Just like when he faced the folding skies, Chu Mu could clearly feel the biting gale that spread out from the destruction force.

    However, here, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t feel wind at all. Chu Mu remembered that in a true wind zone region, the only ce he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel any stream of aira was the very heart of the region!!

    ¡°We¡¯re at the very center of the wind region?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Li Hen wore a smile as he nodded his head.

    Back when Li Heng had entered this ce for the first time, he had also been stunned by the situation. Perhaps every person who entered the Binding Wind Holy Region for the first time would reveal an expression of disbelief.

    Indeed, Chu Mu was presently situated at the heart of the Binding Wind Holy Region!!

    He couldn¡¯t feel any streams of air here, and it also felt like this ce was a utopia. Due to the wind zone¡¯s immense size, the sunlight shone on the center of the region and the region where grass shouldn¡¯t have grown, began to grow regr nts as time passed; it wasn¡¯t any different from normal natural worlds.

    Of course, those who understood the truth knew that this iparably normal natural region in reality was a unique and unmatched region in the entire world!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was so shocked he couldn¡¯t use words to describe it. If for instance this Binding Wind Holy Region was a hurricane, then this spot in the expansive world where the end couldn¡¯t be seen was the eye of the hurricane!!

    The eye of the hurricane was already a vast piece ofnd, so how big was the wind region?!!!

    Chu Mu had beenpletely stunned. The nts existing at the center of the wind zone meant that this ce wouldn¡¯tck oxygen; nheless, as Chu Mu looked at theyer of haze on the horizon, Chu Mu felt rather suffocated!!

    ¡°Our Soul Pce has split the Binding Wind Holy Region into four zones. This first no wind zone is where we¡¯re at, or the center of the wind region. What lives here are a few nts with tenacious life force, but ostensibly no creatures exist here. No matter which direction we walk in, we¡¯ll slowly near a wind zone, which happens to be an inner wind zone of the Binding Wind Holy Region. The wind zone¡¯s wind force is rtively strong, but once one¡¯s strength has reached a certain level, he or she will be able to pass through it. Inside reside several wind type soul pets. If we continue walking outwards, there will be even stronger wind zones where the wind force is exceptionally powerful. With your current strength, you probably can¡¯t stay there, and if we continue walking from there, it¡¯ll be a destruction wind zone. Amongst our entire Soul Pce, the experts that can enter the destruction wind zone can be counted by me.¡± said Li Hen.

    No wind zone, wind zone, powerful wind zone, and destruction wind zone. These four wind zones formed the Binding Wind Holy Region!

    Logic was incapable of exining this unique windposition, because as far as Chu Mu knew, the hurricane wind force¡¯s intensity should have increased the further inside one was. Normally, it should have been the wind zone, the powerful wind zone, the destruction wind zone then finally the no wind zone.

    Instead, it was the other way around and from Li Hen¡¯s exnation, this probably wasn¡¯t a normal hurricane.

    ¡°ording to theposition of the wind zones, shouldn¡¯t the entire Binding Wind Holy Region have seven wind zones? Outside of the destruction wind zone shouldn¡¯t there be a strong wind zone, then a wind zone, before finally another expansive space?¡± Chu Mu gave his reasoning.

    Continuously walking out should mean he would be able to leave the Binding Wind Holy Region and witness the region¡¯s massive spectacle that even surpassed the Folding Sky bewildering world existence!

    ¡±Ting Lang and Li Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard Chu Mu. Ting Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Mu and she lightlyughed as she said: ¡°Soul Pce has existed for a thousand years and until now, no one has passed through the destruction wind zone. It¡¯s not that we haven¡¯t guessed this, it¡¯s that to us humans, the limit of existence are these four wind zones. No one knows anything of the world outside of these four wind zones; whether it continues forever or simply doesn¡¯t exist¡­¡±

    Chu Mu was certain there was a new world outside of the binding wind zone! The evidence for the new world was in the endless horizon as well as the sunlight which no one knew where it came from.

    ¡°In the wind zone, one will still be able to see, but after you enter the powerful wind zone, one¡¯s vision will be severely limited. Inside the destruction wind zone, nothing can be seen. From ancient times until now, various different schrs even find it hard to exin why we¡¯re able to see the blue sky and sunlight in the no wind zone. Finally, one schr expressed that it was very likely that this was simr to a mirage. Although this hypothesis is the closest to the truth, it¡¯s not actually that tenable either because these nts in the no wind zone really do exist.¡± Li Hen knew that there were still many questions in Chu Mu¡¯s heart so he said this intentionally.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not discuss this. We still have to head to the wind zone.¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°Yes, Ting Lan¡¯s luck is pretty good having been able to encounter a Binding Wind Spirit in the wind zone. Several members find it hard to even find a Binding Wind Spirit in the powerful wind zone.¡± Li Heng continued to say.

    Chu Mu knew that thinking about this didn¡¯t really have much meaning, and he suppressed the intense curiosity in his heart. He then proceeded to gradually make his way to the wind zone with the other two.

    At the very outset, Chu Mu was using only his vision to understand the majesty of the Binding Wind Holy Region, but upon continuously walking to the wind zone, Chu Mu truly realized exactly how expansive the Binding Wind Holy Region¡¯s no wind zone was. At the very least, a human¡¯s vision and imagination would be unable to take in the whole Binding Wind Holy Region.

    The violent wind painfully pped against his face. Moreover, this was still having just stepped into the wind zone. If they continued to walk outwards, the wind force here would be even more intense!

    ¡°I made an unremovable mark; I¡¯ll go and look for it.¡± when Ting Lan entered the wind zone, she intentionally pulled her hair into a bun and exposed her beautiful face.

    There were no objects to refer to after entering the wind zone, so if one had walked a certain path the first time, it would definitely be very easy to diverge from such path on the second time one entered. Ultimately, one would bepletely aware of where he or she was.

    ¡°It¡¯s this way.¡± Ting Lan pointed ahead at the wind zone growing increasingly hazy as she spoke.

    Li Heng was apaniment this time and just followed Ting Lan. If they encountered any soul pet on their path, he normally wouldn¡¯t take action unless it endangered the lives of Ting Lan¡¯s soul pets.

    Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast and continuously followed next to Li Hen. His attitude was different than Li Hen¡¯s in that each time they walked even deeper into the wind zone, Chu Mu would specially take note of the surrounding circumstances.

    Gradually, Chu Mu felt that a few eyes had appeared in ces where it was so hazy he couldn¡¯t really see. These eyes carried hostile intent as they stared at him. It was as if they would attack him if he took a step towards them.

    The fighting strength of wind type soul pets was stronger the more dense the wind aura was. Presumably, the wind type soul pets here would be much more difficult to deal with than those on the outside. Chu Mu also found that in situations where she didn¡¯t need to, Ting Lan was determined not to provoke a single wind type soul pet.

    ¡°The average strength of wind type soul pets here is extremely strong!¡± As they walked en route, Chu Mu didn¡¯t seem to see any eighth phase and under wind type soul pets. This was merely the rtively outer region of the wind zone, so didn¡¯t that mean that the powerful wind zone would be littered with tenth phase wind type soul pets?!

    ¡°These soul pets are already considered the lowest rung of existences in the Binding Wind Holy Region. Although the Binding Wind Holy Region is open to seventh rank title Soul Pce members, in reality there are ostensibly few seventh rank title members that are able to actually obtain a Seven Diagram Saint Pet in this region. The majority of them capture other creatures.¡± said Li Heng.

 Chapter 375: Wind Monarch, Binding Wind Spirit!

    <h4>Chapter 375: Wind Monarch, Binding Wind Spirit!</h4>

    Ting Lan had alreadye four times. Her marks have intentionally circumvented the regions of powerful wind type soul pets. This would cause them to conserve a great amount of soul pet strength and time.

    Entering the turbulent winds could easily cause on to lose their sense of time. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long he had entered this wind belt. He only knew that from Ting Lan¡¯s shining beautiful pupils, he probably wasn¡¯t far from the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s habitat.

    With the wind belt region getting stronger and stronger, it was causing an obstacle fo Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s walking, so Li Heng also summoned his own wind type soul pet to protect Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just the wind pit in front.¡± Ting Lan pointed towards a cratered muddy ground and said.

    The wind belt winds weren¡¯t stable. Often, some ce would naturally form an eighth level wind force. This caused the geography of the wind belt region to be very strange.

    The wind pit that Ting Lan pointed at clearly was the result of a powerful wind type energy. Just from looking at the small portion, one could guess that it was near tenth level.

    Chu Mu jumped off Night Thunder Dream Beast and stood in front of the massive wind pit. Looking down into the murky belt, he could vaguely make out a pair of clear eyes.

    ¡°Is that the Binding Wind Spirit?¡± Chu Mu pointed at the tiny silhouette inside the pit.

    ¡°En, good thing they¡¯re still there, but I still have to check if the soul pet protecting it is nearby.¡± Ting Lan reminded.

    Before, Chu Mu thought that Binding Wind Spirit was probably simr to Hurricane Fairy and was a fairy like creature. But looking at Binding Wind Spirit now, it should be the small and delicate type of soul pet that could sit on people¡¯s shoulders. Such soul pet could hardly be associated with the powerful image of monarch ranks.

    ¡°You have to be careful.¡± Li heng warned Ting Lan.

    Ting Lan nodded before riding her Lin Yin Beast slowly towards teh Binding Wind Spirit.

    When Ting Lan entered the wind pit, she constantly looked upwards. The wind belt still had a very vast air space. When Chu Mu was advancing, he saw many wind type soul pets.

    Tingn himself clearly didn¡¯t have wind type soul pets. To fight the wind type soul pets that could move around freely, she would have a difficult time.

    ¡°Ting Lan, a bit further and it will be able to notice you. About a hundred meters ahead of you in the skies, there¡¯s an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit as well as four tenth phase Hurricane Fairies!¡± Li heng used his remembrance to remind Ting Lan.

    Once Li heng reminded her, Ting Lan also noticed the existence of these Binding Wind Spirit guardians. This battle will be inevitable. Ting Lan slowly started an incantation and summoned her soul pet!

    Chu Mu¡¯s vision was limited, so he could only barely see that Ting Lan summoned all four soul pets, two of which were actually ninth phase with battle strengths reaching low ss monarch!

    Ninth phase low ss monarch Chu Mu could hardlypete against currently, yet Ting Lan was still only an expert of second tier¡­¡­

    Chu Mu knew that if he couldn¡¯t surpass Ting Lan within the next half year, he wouldn¡¯t have a single chance at the honor of second tier. He had to find a way to increase all his soul pets¡¯ phases within the next half year!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s attention was mainly on the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit. This Binding Wind Spirit floated high in the air, its small body able to navigate the winds like t ground, easily changing position at all times.

    Its movement speed was very quick. With its unpredictable flying patterns, attacking it was near impossible.

    ¡°Chu young master, this Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s dodging abilities and speed aren¡¯t any weaker than monarch rank demons. Even if it gets neared, it won¡¯t be controlled by other soul pets.¡± Li heng said.

    ¡°Chu Mu initially didn¡¯t favor this small elemental being, but when he discovered that Tingn¡¯s middle ss monarch rank Lin Yin Beast was getting beaten up without much retaliation, his perspective of the Binding Wind Spirit changed.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~~¡± Lin Yin Beast¡¯s battle against Binding Wind Spirit was already nearing Chu Mu¡¯s position. Sharp winds blew against them. Even behind a wind wall, Chu Mu could still feel his body being whipped.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit was as hard to catch as mere wind. Eighth phase high stage Lin yin beast had almost never hit this elemental being at all. With a light call from this constantly moving Binding Wind Spirit, an even more powerful wind type technique started channeling!

    ¡°It can move as it casts eighth rank wind type techniques. If the Lin Yin Beast can¡¯t stop the channelling within two seconds, it will go through!¡± Li heng continued to exin.

    Indeed, noticing that the Binding Wind Spirit was about to cast a powerful wind type technique, it started using its wide range beast type techniques and threw them at the Binding Wind Spirit in the air.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~¡±

    An advanced Turbid Wind circled Binding Wind Spirit. This Wind caused its tiny body to slowly merge into the frenzied wind.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡± Lin Yin Beast¡¯s beast type energy blew up in the sky, causing a disturbance in the air flow dozens of meters in the air, as if the space their was about to blow up!

    Yet, within this disturbed air flow, the Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all. Its body slowly appeared and the incantation it chanted for two seconds had beenplete!

    ¡°What technique is that?¡± Chu Mu looked nkly. The attack from Lin Yin Beast was definitely nearing ninth rank. With such an attack, Chu mu only knew that White Nightmare, Zhan ye, and Ghost King could withstand it. This Binding Wind Spirit clearly was at the ?center of the explosion, yet it wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest, not even able to interrupt its eighth rank technique incantation!!

    The most terrifying aspect of elemental world soul pets was that, with enough time to chant, it¡¯s destructive capabilities would be very scary, so in fights, one must keep elemental world soul pets heavily controlled.

    This Binding Wind Spiritpletely ignored Lin Yin Beast¡¯s attack and chanted its incantation without any stop. If Binding Wind Spirit had such a specialty, then even when Chu Mu raises all his soul pets to eighth phase high stage, he would be beaten by its wind type techniques!

    ¡°Thats Hidden Wind, a Binding Wind Spirit species technique. Through its special detection of wind, Binding Wind Spirit can find the inflection points between winds. We usually call them hidden wind spots. Once the Binding Wind Spirit was at such a hidden wind spot, its body will merge into the airflow and be shapeless. It was an absolute dodging ability and most importantly, ?in this state, the Binding Wind Spirit could still chant. This Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s Hidden Windsts two seconds. Two seconds is just enough for it to cast an eighth rank technique. This means that once the Binding Wind Spirit found a hidden wind spot, the opponent will inevitably face the attack of a powerful wind type technique!¡± Li heng exined in detail.

    This was the first time Chu mu had heard of this special species technique. Middle ss wind type monarch indeed has its dominating ways. One has to know that an eighth level wind type technique could definitely cause lethal attacks towards the opponent. Once it finds a hidden wind spot, it may be able to shift the tides of battles!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart warmed and he suddenly felt more interested in the Binding Wind Spirit!

    ¡°Chu young master be careful. Though Binding Wind Spirit is casting eighth level wind type techniques, its power will definitely reach ninth level!¡± Li heng reminded Chu Mu.

    After saying, Li Heng also quickly let his wind type soul pet protect Chu Mu and himself to avoid the shockwaves of a ninth rank wind type technique!

    Almost at the same time Li Heng¡¯s wind type defense started, the Binding Wind Spirit had already caused the angry tornado to attack Lin Yin Beast. Lin Yin Beast didn¡¯t want to face this technique and quickly ran towards even further grounds!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The power of a ninth level wind type technique again showed itself in front of Chu Mu. What made Chu Mu scared was that this Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s technique was even more powerful than thebined channeling of the tenth phase Hurricane Fairies previously!!

    Ninth level wind type technique was enough to cover all his soul pets in wounds!!

    It is unimaginable that a small elemental being that could sit on one¡¯s shoulder could unleash such devastation within two seconds!!

    This moment, seeing the ninth level tornado, Chu Mu finally understood that the Binding Wind Spirit wasn¡¯t only middle ss monarch, but a true treasure amongst middle ss monarch!

    The wind pit expanded further from the influence of this ninth level technique. Ting Lan¡¯s Lin yin beast finally was still caught in the technique and heavily tossed into the sky to sustain the ripping of the winds. After a dozen seconds, it finally fell down, yet its light battle armor was already covered in blood marks!

    ¡°While both middle ss monarch, Lin Yin Beast¡¯s overall strength was slightly lower than the Binding Wind Spirit. In a normal situation, Lin Yin Beast already couldn¡¯t beat the Binding Wind Spirit, let alone in this wind belt region. If Ting Lan doesn¡¯t think of a good alternative, Lin yin Beast will lose here.¡± Li heng said.

    ¡°She can still change soul pets. She should be able to get rid of these guards.¡± Chu Mu said.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu again looked at the young Binding Wind Spirit hiding far away. Seeing the Binding Wind Spirit disy such power, how could Chu Mu not be allured!!

    ¡°En, as long as nothing else appears.¡± Li heng nodded.

    As he spoke, Li Heng specially looked into the muddy skies¡­¡­

    When he neared this wind pit area, Li heng vaguely felt that there was something in the air. Now, this feeling was growing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Wind belt regions naturally never generate wind powers over ninth level. This wind pit was clearly the effect of a tenth level wind type technique. Can it be¡­¡­¡± Li heng suddenly realized something and his expression instantly shifted!

 Chapter 376: Life and Death, Tenth Rank Wind!

    <h4>Chapter 376: Life and Death, Tenth Rank Wind!</h4>

    The entire wind belt included a vast sky. In reality, most wind type soul pets lived in the skies. Ground with wind belt only included a very small region of the wind belt itself.

    When they entered the wind belt, Li Hen had always taken note of the skies, because true wind type species soul pets were all above them.

    Yet just now, Li Hen suddenly discovered a pair of eyes in the sky taht appeared in the skies above the pit. Vaguely, one could see the massive silhouette behind these eyes!!

    The strongest wind in wind belt could only reach ninth rank. This wind pit caused by a tenth rank power was most likely caused by some powerful wind type organism. Yet, this organism hadn¡¯t even left this region. It was actually just above everyone, using its eyes to look down upon the three people!!

    ¡°Ting Lan! Quickly leave!!¡± Li Hen¡¯s facepletely shifted and yelled towards Ting Lan in the middle of her fight!

    Ting Lan didn¡¯t know what had happened, so she turned around and looked at Li Hen. At this moment, Ting Lan was standing in the dead center of the entire wind pit, meaning she was under the massive wind type soul pet. The moment this soul pet came down, Ting Lan and her soul pets would indubitably be killed!

    ¡°Wengwengwengweng~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Li Hen¡¯s voice fell, a strange shaking started within the entire wind pit. Within the wind pit, countless powder floated up, rising with the slowly forming air swirls.

    At first, Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize what difference this technique had from normal wind type techniques. However, when he realized that the phenomenon was happening all over the entire wind pit, he realized that a terrifying wind type technique was being gathered!!

    ¡°You quickly leave here!!¡± Li Hen again shouted. After speaking, he jumped straight onto Immortal Ming Bird and rode it towards the skies that the tenth phase wing type soul pet upied to stop the mysterious and powerful wind type soul pet from casting its technique!

    Tenth level wind type technique, once casted, would shred both Chu Mu and Ting Lan to pieces!!

    Chu Mu could currently leave easily, but Ting Lan¡¯s four soul pets were still preupied with the wind type soul pets within the pit.

    Facing four tenth phase hurricane fairies and an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit, Ting Lan originally already had to rely on switching soul pets to win through endurance. With the powerful wind type soul pet¡¯s restrictions, her own four soul pets and her have fallen into disadvantage.

    Yet she herself seems to already have been locked on by the powerful wind type soul pet, causing her to be unable to move, her entire face incredibly pale.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡± Ting Lan finally couldn¡¯t avoid the attack from hurricane fairy and, as wind flew past viciously, Ting Lan¡¯s soft body was thrown straight into the skies, her braided hair scattering apart¡­¡­

    Ting Lan clearly didn¡¯t put much emphasis on her own body training. Once she was thrown into the sky, she fainted!

    In the air was the powerful wind type soul pet. Once she went a hundred meters into the skies, she would definitely be torn apart!

    Chu Mu of course couldn¡¯t just watch her die, so he immediately jumped into the pit with his Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± The incantation started and Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast into the wind pit. As Night Thunder Dream Beast was running, nine royal mes started burning beside it, which quickly morphed into Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    With Chu Chen¡¯s identity, he could¡¯t summon Mo Xie, but in such a dangerous situation, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t care about that much anymore. After all, only Mo Xie¡¯s speed and power could possibly save Ting Lan before the tenth level wind type technique falls.

    ¡°Mo Xie, deal with the Hurricane Fairy. Night, fly up!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie¡¯s royal mes were blown wide in the winds. Its silver body agilely appeared in front of the Hurricane fairy and its phantom royal me w heavily shed past the tenth phase hurricane fairy¡¯s body!

    Five royal me ws each left their mark on the Hurricane Fairy, but only a mark. The tenth phase hurricane fairy¡¯s defense was incredibly strong. Eighth phase seventh stage Mo Xie couldn¡¯t break its defense.

    Mo Xie quickly realized that she wasn¡¯t match for this tenth phase Hurricane Fairy, so she immediately changed tactics and constantly ran around this Hurricane Fairy, harassing it with attacks.

    Chu mu believed in Mo Xie¡¯s ability. Once he road his Night Thunder Dream Beast into the sky, the winds in the sky had already reached the level of turbid wind. Such wind power could cause one¡¯s skin to rip apart.

    Looking over, Chu Mu discovered that Ting Lan¡¯s stalk-like body was ying around in the wind. Many bloody wounds were already ripped onto her body. Ting Lan had been hit by the Hurricane fairy¡¯s Dizzying Turbid Wind. If she doesn¡¯t fall out of the wind, she couldn¡¯t regain her consciousness easily.

    ¡°Managing Night!!¡± Chu Mu said to Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a long call and immediately, the nearby region was covered in aplete darkness.

    The dark night caused Night Thunder Dream beast to be even more powerful. When Night Thunder Dream Beast cast Night Dance, it stepped forward gracefully and directly passed into the continuous Dizzying Turbid Wind.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast flew out of the turbid wind and Chu Mu nimbly caught Ting Lan¡¯s hand, heavily pulling her into his grasp.

    ¡°Night, go down!¡± After catching Ting Lan, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to stay in the air for any longer, because he could clearly feel the tenth rank technique¡¯s precursor get more and more potent!

    Flying out of the Dizzying Turbid Wind, Chu Mu quickly pulled out medicine to give to the fainted Ting Lan and started patting her face to make her wake up.

    Leaving the Dizzying Turbid Wind, Ting Lan was already about to wake up. When she opened her pretty eyes, she saw Chu Mu just about to p her in the face and instinctively shrunk further into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Quickly retract all your soul pets.¡± Chu Mu saw that Ting Lan woke up and quickly said.

    Ting Lan was awake now. Looking down, she noticed that, without hermand, her four soul pets were in an even worse situation. She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and quickly cast an incantation to retract all of her soul pets.

    Chu Mu had also taken this time to retract Mo Xie. yet, as the soul pets were retracted, the four hurricane fairies and binding wind spiritspletely locked onto Chu Mu and the night thunder dream beast.

    The four tenth phase hurricane fairies and the eight phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit, how could Chu Mu be their match?

    ¡°Night, leave here!!¡±

    ¡°Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Managing Night effect was still persistent. Once it fell on the ground, its speed quickly increased. Dark Night Chasing the Moon caused its speed to quickly elerate!

    Ting Lan wasn¡¯t the type to bepletely incapacitated by fear, so seh quickly cast Turbid Wind onto Night Thunder dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast had to deal with wind resistance when it ran. With Ting Lan¡¯s turbid wind, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed suddenly incrased. Not only does it not get affected by wind resistance anymore, it became a sort of force that pushed Night Thunder Dream Beast to go even faster!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Biting winds blew past. Chu Mu could already feel the tenth rank wind type technique imminent with its destruction!!

    Finally, tenth rank wind type technique appeared still!

    The wind pit, including its surroundings, generated many spiral air flows. These air flows were almost apparent every ten meters!! From far away, the entire region looked as if it were popted by countless wind pirs!

    Chu Mu knew that once he touched these air swirls, Night Thunder Dream beast would definitely be thrown into the skies.

    Releasing his soul remembrance, Chu Mu started to feel the distribution of the air flows andmanding Night Thunder Dream Beast to run the most optimal path.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed has already reached its peak. In one second, it could already go 100 meters. Yet in this hundred meters, the Night Thunder Dream Beast has to move at least 10 times. Such delicate dodging caused even Ting Lan to be surprised!

    The wind pirs weren¡¯t as simple as they imagined. These wind pirs¡¯ radius of influence were all increasing quickly, causing room for Night Thunder Dream beast¡¯s movement to be smaller and smaller. Originally, the wind pirs had ten meters between them all. Now, there was only five meters between them. At this time, moving at its current speed became even harder for Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    ¡°Quick!! We have to leave before the wind pirspletely seal up!¡± Chu Mu said very gravely at Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    Ting Lan couldn¡¯t do anything now, only able to bite her lips and use her clear watery eyes to stare slightly scared at the focussed Chu Mu. He knew that if the man were to leave, he would definitely have been able to get out of this tenth rank technique¡¯s range. To save her, he fell into danger himself. She felt bad in her heart, but couldn¡¯t do much other than pray that things turn out well.

    The pirs were getting bigger and bigger. Finally, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s movable space decreased to one meter. At this time, Night Thunder Dream Beast could hardly run at its max speed anymore!

    ¡°Night, just up ahead!¡± Finally, Chu Mu saw the edge of the entire tenth level wind type technique, a safe region with only a couple wind pirs!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Yet, all the expanding wind pirs have finally connected, emotionlessly shutting off all exits from this wind type technique!!

    Chu Mu knew that once this wind pir space was closed off, both him and Ting Lan would bepletely ripped up, so he didn¡¯t dare save any more.

    Chu Mu in a very short time retracted Night Thunder Dream Beast. Putting his hands tightly around Ting Lan¡¯s hips, his body started burning with white devil mes!

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The instant all the wind pirs sealed off, the white soul devil mes quickly burnt Chu Mu and Ting Lan into ashes¡­¡­

 Chapter 377: Onslaught of Mental Demons, A Struggle of Willpower

    <h4>Chapter 377: Onught of Mental Demons, A Struggle of Willpower</h4>

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    At the very edge of the tenth rank wind type, a white colored devil me slowly burned, and these devil mes that suffered from the effect of the wind were visibly crooked. It was as if they were about to be extinguished by the violent wind.

    Inside the devil me, Chu Mu and Ting Lan¡¯s bodies gradually appeared.

    Chu Mu gasped for air. Just now, the tenth rank wind type force had wantonly poured down his throat and nearly suffocated him. Fortunately, his body was stronger than normal people, otherwise when he had just beenpletely sealed off in the wind pir just now, he would have been unable to use Discement Specter and beenpletely swallowed up.

    Ting Lan had her eyes tightly shut. When the tenth rank wind technique hadpletely sealed them off, she had felt a genuine threat of death. Right now, her mind was nk, and she was grabbing onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm purely out of instinct, waiting for her body to be ripped apart by the violent wind.

    ¡°Open your eyes, we¡¯re safe.¡± Chu Mu said as he looked down at Ting Lan who was trembling from fear.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s voice, Ting Lan finally slowly opened her eyes. Unexpectedly, on the corners of her eyes was a bit of moisture¡­

    The nearness of death was a fear that was hard to describe with words. Ting Lan wasn¡¯t Chu Mu, and was unable to remain calm and cool near the face of death and when she opened her eyes, her eyes were filled with tears. She fraily gasped for air and wasn¡¯t much different from a normal girl who had been frightened.

    Finally, Ting Lan¡¯s hazy field of view allowed her to discover that they hadn¡¯t been swept into the tenth rank wind type technique and her constant palpitating heart slowly began to calm down.

    ¡°We¡¯re¡­. We¡¯re ok? How¡­ how did you do it?¡± Ting Lan raised her gratified face as her tear-filled eyes looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remembered that when the wind pir had beenpletely sealed off, they were still in the technique. Just as she thought she was definitely dead and closed her eyes, this ability that seemed to be able to instantaneously teleport unexpectedly brought her away from this tenth rank Wind Pir which made her feel despair. Aside from the happiness from surviving a cmity in her heart, she was also astonished by this man¡¯s mysterious ability!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Li Hen should have been able to escape. Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t exin the White Nightmare¡¯s technique, Discement Specter, and changed the topic.

    Ting Lan¡¯s mind was a bit of a mess right now, so she didn¡¯t continue asking him after Chu Mu had changed the topic and she somewhat loosened her grip on Chu Mu¡¯s arm¡­

    The tenth rank wind type technique was not too far behind them and no one could be sure whether this technique would ravage outwards. It would thus be better to stay further away from this ce. Promptly, Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Huh? Careful!!!¡± suddenly, Ting Lan let out a delicate shout. Her eyes stared with fear at the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit chasing them from within the tenth rank wind type technique!!

    When Ting Lan shouted, Chu Mu instantly noticed a powerful wind type technique sweeping at his back!

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s techniques, none of them were wind type defense techniques. Moreover, continuing to chant to summon the Night Thunder Dream Beast would be useless. He could only cut off his incantation and summon the Ghost King King in order to protect himself.

    However, this amount of time wasn¡¯t enough for Chu Mu to rechant a summoning incantation. An iparably powerful ninth rank technique was quickly about to crush his body!

    Ting Lan realized that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to defend in time, and hastily closed her eyes as she rapidly chanted a soul technique incantation!

    A ck turbid wind began spiraling under Chu Mu and Ting Lan¡¯s feet. The spiraling speed grew faster and faster before ultimately transforming into a turbid wind shield that coiled around them and protected them in the middle.

    ¡°My¡­ my technique cannotpletely defend a ninth rank wind type technique. Hold¡­ hold onto me tightly. My eighth level soul armor can protect you.¡± Ting Lan presently wasn¡¯t able to deal with the male and female distinction as freeing themselves from this predicament was the most important. She thus took the initiative to hold onto Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eighth level soul armor?¡± Chu Mu was stunned and didn¡¯t expect Ting Lan to have this eminently luxurious eighth level soul armor. It was no wonder she was able to only suffer a light wound from a tenth phase Hurricane Fairy¡¯s attack without any defense.

    If the eighth level soul armor was to protect two people, it would not be able to cover thempletely. When Chu Mu tightly held onto Ting Lan, the eighth rank soul armor merely protected his head and neck.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The acute sound of whistling wind was in his ears and Chu Mu could feel countless pairs of wind hands using force to pushing him upwards whilst also madly ripping at his body. This pain was as if his flesh and skin were being ripped apart!

    Finally, Chu Mu and Ting Lan were unable to stay on the ground, and were fiercely tossed into the air by the ninth rank wind type technique.

    The ninth rank wind type technique was terrifying and in the air, Chu Mu was unable to hold onto Ting Lan. A little whileter, they separated and the two of them tossed about by the wild ninth rank wind like weeds and were swept towards unknown territories¡­

    Compared to the entire boundless wind zone, a human body was too small. The ninth rank wind type technique threw them a hundred meters up into the air before they began to flow with the wind.

    Ting Lan¡¯s situation was alright with the protection of the eighth level soul armor. Chu Mu, however, was wearing a sixth level soul armor, and its defense waspletely negligible in the ninth rank wind type technique. If Chu Mu¡¯s body hadn¡¯t been imperceptably changed by the half devil, when he separated with Ting Lan, Chu Mu would have been ripped to shreds by the wind type technique.

    The powerful wind type technique carried a certain dizziness effect and in the ravaging violent wind, Chu MU finally lost consciousness. He was still unconscious even when he fell from the flowing streams of air and fell to the ground¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The cold and raw wind was still whistling next to Chu Mu¡¯s ears. Several tearing scars had appeared on his body and he seemed abnormally wretched.

    The ck wind whistled and the sickles of the wind ravaged thend. Alone in the entire boundless wind zone was a figure lying on the extremely dry ground. It was motionless and didn¡¯t seem to have any signs of life¡­

    However, on this unconscious body, a demonic and strange white colored devil me slowly began burning on his body.

    These devil mes were solitary and special. They weren¡¯t affected by the wind force and remained burning on the body, making it look abnormally weird!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!! Wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ling!!!!! Ling!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hou!!!!! Hou!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the cries of multiple soul pets rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space!

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were anxious at this moment, because the unconscious Chu Mu¡¯s soul was unautonomously transforming into the half devil. In other words, the half devil was beginning to control his body and soul bit by bit!!

    After the Li City battle, Chu Mu¡¯s soul ostensibly had reached the limits of high temperature and any more without using an ice type spirit item would have made his soul temperature so high Chu Mu would have preferred being dead over being alive. Ultimately, he was about to transform into a half devil again amidst this pain as his consciousness was beingpletely controlled by the half devil.

    In the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s desert, Chu Mu had gone a long time without using ice type spirit items to suppress the devil mes in his body. Right now in a halfa state, it had essentially given a perfect opportunity to the devil in his body to steal his soul!!

    The devil mes made Chu Mu feel pain and the sharp cries of his soul pets allowed him to wake up a bit.

    Finally, amidst a struggle, Chu Mu still managed to open his eyes. He sat, exhausted on the ground and stretched out his hands while his empty eyes stared at the white devil mes that were burning in his palms not under his control.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know that both his eyes were presently burning with white devil mes, but as his consciousness woke up, the high temperature burning soul devil mes made Chu Mu feel sharp burning pains!

    ¡°You want to steal my soul again?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize that the devil transformation would happen so quickly, and his weak body could clearly feel a devil remembrance invading his soul, upying his mind and controlling his body!

    The white colored devil mes didn¡¯t burn under Chu Mu¡¯s control and no matter how strong the surrounding wind force was, it was incapable of affecting the strange devil mes at all!

    The proud and aloof white devil me body silently sat in the vast violent wind region. It was so bewildered it¡¯s orientation wasn¡¯t even straight and it was as if it was sitting at the very end of the world.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    A crashing sound resonated in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. He knew that it was the sound of Mo Xie charging against the soul pet space.

    Each soul pet space was independant, and the one responsible for devouring soul was the eighth phase White Nightmare. Mo Xie was charging with all her might against Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space in attempt to break the spatial restriction and stop the White Nightmare¡¯s ambitious schemes!

    Only, unless Mo Xie¡¯s strength surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s by a lot and reached a level where she was capable of defecting, Mo Xie was incapable of shattering the limits of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. Thus, she could not stop the White Nightmare¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t waste your strength. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie was trying to save him, but there was no meaning in doing so. If he wanted to beat the nightmare, Chu Mu had to rely on his own strength!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a faint whimper and obedientlyid down in the soul pet space. She didn¡¯t make any more movements.

    Chu Mu took in a deep breath of air and allowed the White Nightmare to devour his soul as he prepared his heart¡¯s soul and state amidst the torment.

    In the many years until now, Chu Mu had been in a life or death struggle with the White Nightmare. For countless nights, Chu Mu would be locked suffering in the burning devil mes, so why would he care about the soul stealing this time?!

    He wanted to obtain the ultimate glory of the second grade!!

    The wanted to take back his honor from the defector youngdy!

    He wanted to be a genuine expert that stood in front of that old man!

    He wanted to step onto the throne thaty at the very pinnacle of the soul pet region!!

    How could this crafty White Nightmare stop Chu Mu¡¯s unwavering steps?!!

    The devil mes had practically burned his eyes empty, but the two empty eyes were still always able to circte with an iparable resulte light. It was persistent and yielding, and would never be defeated!

    The devil me¡¯s temperature continuously increased, but Chu Mu¡¯s willpower increasingly got stronger. The devil mes seemed to transform into a tempering me that unexpectedly slowly strengthened his soul!

    The soul increase meant that his soul remembrance was increasing ¨C Chu Mu was nearing the fifth remembrance spirit master!!

 Chapter 378: Accidentally Capturing a Mature Binding Wind Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 378: identally Capturing a Mature Binding Wind Spirit</h4>

    After the Li City battle, Chu Mu had been baptised by the Jade Spring Holy Blood and his strength had already taken a step towards the fourth remembrance spirit master. When he went from Dun City to Tianxia City, he had reached the fourth remembrance spirit master level.

    Yet, the Jade Spring Holy Blood¡¯s effects didn¡¯tpletely end there and it pushed Chu Mu towards the fifth remembrance spirit master. With the White Nightmare¡¯s present threat, he finally entered the fifth remembrance spirit master level!!

    The increase of soul remembrance meant that his soul was getting stronger and the moment his soul got stronger, his own consciousness would prevail. Gradually, the White Nightmare¡¯s soul was suppressed by Chu Mu.

    As Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance increased, the burning soul pain slowly became weaker. This wasn¡¯t actually because his soul temperature had lowered, but because his soul¡¯s ability to endure had grown stronger.

    The devil mes on his body that weren¡¯t under his control submitted and Chu Mu¡¯s own consciousness gradually recovered. His pale white face now had a trace of blood red in it.

    Heavily gasping for air, Chu Mu wiped away the sweat on his forehead and cracked a smile. His soul remembrance increase to a certain level meant that he could increase the ability for his soul pets to mentally endure. This meant that the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demonic techniques would be significantly strengthened. This was another increment increase for Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    A fifth remembrance spirit master. Looking at things from a pure soul remembrance level, Chu Mu was probably stronger than the second grade¡¯s experts because a majority of them were in the spirit master level!

    ¡°Nie~~ Nie~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s wild schemes had been suppressed by Chu Mu once again. This vile nightmare seemed to sense Chu Mu¡¯s imposing grandeur and could only obediently kneel in the soul pet space. It didn¡¯t dare make any more moves.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be guilty about. Devouring the souls of others is your instinct.¡± Chu Mu pacified the danger from the half devil and felt the White Nightmare¡¯s mood change. He didn¡¯t have any hate towards the White Nightmare and instead cated it in a neutral tone.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare faintly let out a shout, and obediently stayed there. The White Nightmare was indeed afraid of Chu Mu, especially after his strength had gotten stronger. It was extremely afraid that Chu Mu would get fed up with its wild schemes one day and banish him.

    What this nasty nightmare hadn¡¯t expected was that Chu Mu didn¡¯t even cruelly attack it, instead he cated his guilt and sins that stemmed from his instinct. This made the White Nightmare feel slightly moved in his gradually maturing heart¡­

    Chu Mu had never discriminated against any soul pet before, including this wildly scheming White Nightmare. In his opinion, this White Nightmare¡¯s devouring was an instinct that it couldn¡¯t control. ming and punishing the White Nightmare was of no meaning.

    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the White Nightmare¡¯s perpetual pressing threat, Chu Mu¡¯s strength could not have increased so quickly. Therefore, Chu Mu would never treat the White Nightmare like he treated an enemy and had always considered the White Nightmare to be his soul pet.

    The increase of soul remembrance caused his mind to recover to a rather full state. Upon realizing that he was in the depths of a ce where he had no path to follow, Chu Mu¡¯s brows creased.

    Looking as far as he could in all four directions, aside from the chaotic wind, there was nothing else. For a moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know which way to walk.

    ¡°When did I be a good person?¡± Chu Mu examined the wounds on his body and bitterlyughed as he spoke.

    If he hadn¡¯t saved Ting Lan, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten caught up in danger. Chu Mu gradually discovered that his character seemed to have changed.

    ¡°Night!¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of him.

    Jumping onto its back, Chu Mu had it first head in a certain direction and used the movement to feel the fluctuations in wind strength.

    Chu Mu presently had no sense of direction, but he knew that by heading towards the direction where the wind was weaker, he would definitely be walking towards the no wind zone.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t walk for too long when he quickly discovered a woman riddled with injuries curled up on the ground. This woman had clearly been unconscious for a period of time already. Her clothes were in tatters and blood stains had appeared on several spots of her white skin; her head of long hair was fluttering with the wind.

    ¡°Ting Lan?¡± Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast walk towards the unconscious woman and then held her in his arms as he fed her an eighth level healing medicine.

    Ting Lan¡¯s injuries were showing signs of recovering, but there would be definite difficulty in having her wake up. After all, the dizzying effect of the ninth rank wind type technique was extremely powerful, and the dizzying strength had nothing to do with defense¡­

    Chu Mu saw that he was unable to rouse Ting Lan and could only carry her onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast. He brought her along as he headed in the direction where the wind zone was growing weaker.

    After proceeding for a period of time, Chu Mu discovered that this ce wasn¡¯t that far from the wind pit area from before. Moreover, when he looked behind, he was even able to see an enormous wind pit; this evidently was the effect created by the tenth rank wind type technique from before.

    ¡°Tenth rank. This is true strength!¡± looking at the wind pit which he couldn¡¯t see the end of, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was billowing. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to reach this realm, after all, his soul pets at the moment didn¡¯t even have a technique that could produce the might of a ninth rank. The difference between a ninth rank and tenth rank was further an enormous chasm that required an increase of several levels before finally reaching it.

    This ce was still extremely close to the iparably powerful wind type soul pets so Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here for long. Promptly, he had the Night Thunder Dream Beast speed up and rapidly left this terrifying wind zone.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Chu Mu remembered this shout; it was the sound of the Binding Wind Spirit; only, this sound didn¡¯t seem as clear as before. Instead, it seemed to be dying.

    Chu Mu quickly realized something. He grit his teeth and took advantage of that powerful wind type soul pet not appearing to perhaps sessfully capture that child Binding Wind Spirit!

    Indeed, as he moved leftwards, a petite and delicate creature appeared in front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. It had clear and limpid eyes and under its body was circling a special stream of air. The Binding Wind Spirit looked exactly like a naturally nurtured small fairy. When it was silent, it gave people a feeling of pity and harmlessness.

    Moreover, next to this child Binding Wind Spirit was also an even more mature Binding Wind Spirit. This clearly was the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit that had attacked Chu Mu earlier.

    Presently, this Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body was covered with injuries, as it had suffered a heavy blow from the powerful wind type technique. It was dying with the child Binding Wind Spirit and didn¡¯t have any fighting strength.

    ¡°The Binding Wind Spirit is also wounded. This means that the soul pet that created the tenth rank wind type technique is a different species that these Binding Wind Spirits.¡± Chu Mu looked at the Binding Wind Spirit in front of him and revealed a delighted expression on his face.

    It seemed that after escaping from a cmity, there had to be good fortune. When Chu Mu had previously seen the Binding Wind Spirit fight against the Linyin Beast, he had developed a great interest in this soul pet. Right now, his fortune was extremely good as he had encountered this defenseless child Binding Wind Spirit. Thus, emotions were surging in his heart.

    Chu Mu hastily grabbed Ting Lan¡¯s hand and took her only soul capture ring from her hand. He jumped in front of the child Binding Wind Spirit without any fighting strength and slowly chanted a soul capture incantation.

    Chu Mu had presently already reached the fifth remembrance spirit master and his soul capture ability had gotten stronger. This wounded child Binding Wind Spirit ostensibly could not break free of Chu Mu¡¯s powerful soul bind!

    ¡°Ji~~~~~~~~Ji~~~~~~~~¡±

    As he was chanting the incantation, a soul pet¡¯s shout rang out once more in his ears.

    The Hurricane Fairy!!

    Even without needing to turn around, Chu Mu knew that a few hundred meters away, the four Hurricane Fairies were rapidly charging towards this ce.

    The tenth phase Hurricane Fairies had signs of being wounded, but these guards flew here bravely without thought of personal safety. They were determined not to let this human take away the child Binding Wind Fairy they were protecting.

    Chu Mu knew that even if the tenth phase Hurricane Fairies were wounded, it would be extremely hard for him to deal with them. Promptly, he sped up the soul capture incantation.

    ¡°Qing~~~~~Qing~~~~~~¡± struggling next to the child Binding Wind Spirit, the mature Binding Wind Spirit let out a series of sharp and angry cries. This eighth phase ninth stage Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s intelligence was extremely mature and it knew that the moment this humapleted the incantation, the child Binding Wind Spirit would definitely be captured. Therefore, it began to unceasingly move towards the child Binding Wind Spirit in attempt to stop the human¡¯s actions.

    Although the eighth phase ninth stage Binding Wind Fairy had been wounded and wanting to capture it was easy, the chances of signing a soul pact with it was extremely low. Since there wasn¡¯t much meaning in taking it away, the truly valuable one was the child Binding Wind Spirit.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture target happened to be this child Binding Wind Spirit.

    When the Hurricane Fairies neared three hundred meters of him, Chu Mu finally finished the soul capture incantation. The soul capture light flickered in between his two hands and transformed into a star-like halo that fell on the child Binding Wind Spirit.

    Seeing the soul capture halo¡¯s appearance, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was a bit excited because in merely a second more, this Binding Wind Spirit would belong to him!

    Under the envelopment of the soul capture halo, the child Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t have any ce to dodge.

    However, just as Chu Mu figured the soul capture halo was going to envelop its body, the adjacent mature Binding Wind Spirit suddenly flew in front of the child Binding Wind Spirit. Letting out a sharp cry, it unexpectedly used a technique Chu Mu had never seen before and forcibly transferred the soul capture halo onto its body!

    Technique transfer!

    Chu Mu was stunned,pletely not expecting this Binding Wind Spirit to have such an ability that could transfer a technique that was originally being used on another soul pets body onto its own!

    The soul capture halo fell on the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body. The Binding Wind Spirit could have originally relied on its intelligence to defend against this human¡¯s soul capture technique, but it never expected this human¡¯s mental strength to be much stronger than its own!

    After struggling numerous times, this eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit was ultimately unable to escape Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring, and was forcibly collected into the soul capture space!!

 Chapter 379: Eccentric Teen, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 379: entric Teen, Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡±

    ¡°Ji~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Hurricane Fairy¡¯s angry screeches sounded behind Chu Mu¡¯s back. Chu Mu could clearly feel that the Hurricane fairy¡¯s wind type technique was on its way over. There was no time left for Chu Mu to cast the soul capture incantation so he simply told Night Thunder Dream Beast to bite onto the young Binding Wind Spirit and brought it towards ces where the wind was weaker.

    Inside the chaotic wind belt, one white feather nimbly darted through, floating from one end of the turbid region towards the windless belt.

    In this running process, Chu Mu could constantly feel the pursuit of the hurricane fairies. Wind type soul pets were different from other elemental type soul pets in that they could ride wind to increase their own speeds, so most wind type soul pets¡¯ speeds were advantageous. Like the Binding Wind Spirit, eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit could already be simr in speed to Night Thunder Dream Beast, or else Chu Mu would not have been assaulted by the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit when he was running away from the tenth level wind type technique.

    Finally, wind belt was weaker and weaker and Chu Mu knew he was nearing the windless belt!

    Indeed, Night ran a little more distance and Chu Mu¡¯s path suddenly opened into a wide clearing. Green grass carpeted the ground, as bright rays of sunlight shone down along with fresh air.

    Chu Mu had always had a good sense of direction. Looking around to affirm his position, he ran straight towards the location of the Sacred Region gate.

    Not long after Chu Mu left the wind belt, the four hurricane fairies came chasing after him. Yet, after losing the wind belt¡¯s effect, their speeds were much slower.

    At this distance, the Hurricane Fairies could no longer pose a threat to Chu Mu. Night ran through the windless belt and slowly, the majestic and imposing sacred region door appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Night, do you see the rock door? Once we¡¯re there, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± Chu Mu pointed at the massive rock door that appeared at the edge of thend and said.

    ¡°Hui!~~~~~~~~~¡± Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a call, and again sped up a little. Its ck bodypletely disappeared under the sunlight, with only its white tail feather indicating that it ran across this muddynd.

    Finally, they reached the sacred region gate. Chu Mu used his remembrance to pierce through the massive rock door, and tell the sacred guards to open the gate and let him back into the Binding Wind pce.

    A silver holy light fell through the crack of the door and shined onto Chu Mu. The massive rock door slowly opened, spilling a dazzling silver glow that caused Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to be momentarily blinded.

    Chu Mu had already been attacked by a ninth level wind type technique before, so his body was weak. He also had to experience the soul struggle with the Nightmare. If he weren¡¯t fifth remembrance soul master, his body would definitely be over exhausted and spent.

    He also relied on only willpower to reaching there.

    Once he was finally somewhere safe, Chu Mu could finally slowly rx his tightly wounded nerves.

    This rxation also caused an immense tired feeling to wash through Chu Mu¡¯s body. Seeing two silver armored sacred guardse out, Chu Mu closed his eyes and let the sleep wash over him¡­¡­

    Night knew that the sacred guards wouldn¡¯t harm Chu Mu so, when Chu Mu fell asleep, Night listened to the directions from the sacred guards and carried both Chu Mu and Ting Lan out of Binding Wind Region and brought them to a ce of healing.

    Right beside the Binding Wind Sacred Pce was the Healing Pce. Very quickly, special soul pce soul teachers came to heal Chu Mu and Ting Lan.

    Inside the Healing Pce

    ¡°How are the two young ones?¡± The middle aged sacred guard from before asked.

    This middle aged man had dark skin, fair features, and gave off a solemn feeling. This was the sacred guard leader of the Binding Wind Sacred Pce. ording to his title level, he was akin to pce masters, so even the ninth level title Li Heng had to respectfully call him elder.

    ¡°They should have been hit directly by a ninth level wind type technique. Ting Lan¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too bad, with an eighth rank soul armor protecting her, her wounds aren¡¯t lethal. She¡¯s only fainted because of the stunning power of a ninth level wind type technique, causing her soul power to run out. With some healing, she should be fine.¡± The white bearded old soul teacher said.

    ¡°Is her soul injured?¡± Sacred Guard asked.

    ¡°Nope, she probably retracted all her soul pets before they were attacked.¡± Old soul teacher said.

    ¡°Good. Then, how is the kid?¡± Sacred Guard looked at the young man lying on the bed beside covered in white bandages.

    ¡°This young one¡¯s body strength is way stronger than the average person. He probably was hit by the same ninth level wind type technique. Usually, without reaching high remembrance soul master and without seventh level soul armor, he would have died for sure once hit with the attack, yet this young one lived!¡± Old soul teacher looked at Chu Mu and said.

    ¡°He saved Ting Lan and fainted when he reached the sacred region doorway.¡± Sacred Guard Leader said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°Even if this kid was a high remembrance soul master, sustaining a ninth level wind type attack with only a marginal sixth level soul armor would at least get him near death. Even going into a month longa could have been expected. How could he still have the stamina and mental fortitude to bring Ting Lan out of the wind belt?¡± Old soul teacher said, confused.

    ¡°I saw him faint myself.¡± Sacred Guard Leader said seriously.

    Old soul teacher had his mouth agape for a while before he reasoned, ¡°This kid very likely ate some miraculous medicine to cause his body to be much stronger than other soul pet trainers. Speaking of which, someone able to rescue another after receiving such a powerful attack really is an abnormality.¡±

    At this time, the sacred guard leader¡¯s face smiled strangely and said, ¡°Not only that, when he ran back, he had an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit in his soul capture ring, and a wounded young Binding Wind Spirit in his soul pet¡¯s mouth, with four tenth phase hurricane fairies chasing him¡­¡­¡±

    Old soul teacher immediately stared shockingly at the leader, his small eyes growingrge!

    ¡°He was already this hurt, and he still didn¡¯t forget to catch the binding wind spirit. Does this kid not want his life?¡± Old soul teacher was speechless.

    The dream beast wasn¡¯t hurt. Clearly, it was summoned after the attack. The ring had an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit, while the young binding wind spirit was held in its mouth. He must have identally captured the eighth phase high stage binding wind spirit yet no longer had time to put the younger binding wind spirit into the soul capture space¡­¡­

    Old soul teacher and sacred guard leader were both smart people, so they could tell that only after being wounded did the kid capture these two soul pets. Normally, after sustaining such heavy wounds, no one would consider the issue of capturing soul pets. However, this teen, after being heavily wounded, went back and captured two binding wind spirits against four tenth phase hurricane fairies. Such actions, though making the two elders not knowing whether tough or cry, also made them feel respect for this teen¡¯s brave actions!

    ¡°Sacred Guard Leader, Li Hen came back himself, and he¡¯s also very heavily wounded!¡± A sacred guard ran to the Healing Pce and told the Sacred Guard Leader.

    ¡°Then quickly bring him to me. What did the three people encounter? How are they like this? Good thing no idents happened.¡± Old soul teacher let out a long breath.

    After a moment, two sacred guards carried the wounded Li Hen to the Healing Pce. Li Hen?didn¡¯t faint, but his entire person looked haggard, clearly having experienced a very tough fight.

    ¡°They¡¯re back?¡± Li Heng stepped into the Healing Pce and saw Chu Mu and Ting Lanying there. His pale face lit up with jubtion.

    Li Hen fought that powerful wind type soul pet for a long time and, after finally escaping with much difficulty, he again went and searched the ten kilometer radius of the wind pit to no avail.

    The wind type soul pet again found Li Hen, so Li Hen could only escape haggardly and nned to let the sacred guards go towards Binding Wind Sacred Region to rescue.

    ¡°Are their souls damaged?¡± Li Hen asked slightly worried.

    For young generation members, the most lethal blow was a spiritual wound. Especially when Battle of the Realms was this near, if any of their soul pets died, their strength would fall greatly. Li Hen indeed was worried.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t ask that much, lie down and let my Holy Stem Flower heal you.¡± Old soul teacher said.

    After Li Hen was reassured, he was also secretly wondering how they got out. One has to know that the situation was extremely dangerous.

    However, Li Hen was also extremely tired right now. Not long after lying down, he fell asleep. He would ask about it when he healed up after.

    ¡°Zhuo Nong, Li Hen¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad at all, so how did he be like this, protecting two younger generation in Binding Wind Sacred Region?¡± Old soul teacher asked.

    ¡°A while back, two soul pce members went missing in Binding Wind Sacred Region and haven¡¯te back yet. It seems like something unusual is wreaking havoc inside Binding Wind Sacred Region. I¡¯ll send people to understand the situation.¡± Sacred Guard Zhuo Nong said.

    ¡°Wait until Li Hen wakes up and ask him. Before that, just close the sacred region and prevent too many people from getting hurt.¡± Old soul teacher said.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve already given themand.¡± Sacred Guard Zhuo Nong said.

    ¡°Speaking of which, which old fellow taught this young man? His strength is umon. Seems like the soul pce third honor will be more than likely ours this year.¡± Old soul teacher called Chu Mu an abnormality, but in reality he was very pleased with Chu Mu¡¯s strength, and was also secretly wondering how he had never heard of a young generation expert like this.

    ¡°Where did this young teene from? You heal him while I go take care of all the things that needs attention. Once someone wakes up, send someone to notify me.¡± Secret Guard Leader Zhuo Nong said.

 Chapter 380: Advanced Towering Ice, Eighth phase Ning

    <h4>Chapter 380: Advanced Towering Ice, Eighth phase Ning</h4>

    Inside the Soul Pce inner pce.

    ¡°Pce Master Yu, the person selling fox species soul items in all great regions that you told this subordinate to find has been found. This young man is called Shen Yicheng, a very strategic and good salesman of Merchant Alliance and is himself a second tier expert. This Shen Yicheng, through Merchant¡¯s Alliance¡¯s marketing, bought arge amount of fox species soul items and threw them to each great region to sell. Once someone was willing to buy it, he would intentionally dy. Such a phenomenon appeared in all the major regions, but because the trades always inevitably went through, no reports could be made.¡± A soul pce member half kneeled in front of Pce Master Yu and spoke narratively.

    ¡°Have you found where this person has been?¡± Pce Master Yu asked.

    ¡°We searched. This time period he indeed appeared in Zhanli World. However, whether he entered Coloured Sky City, this subordinate could not be sure of. This person is very careful in his movement, and everything seems honest and true. Even this fox type soul item event doesn¡¯t have any apparent ws.¡± The soul pce member said.

    Pce Master Yu furrowed his brows. The reason he wanted to figure out the issue with fox species soul item wasn¡¯t only because of Chu Mu. In reality, Pce Master Yu had always been looking into something more important: whomanded for the death of his own son Yu Tiao.

    When Pce Master Yu reached Li City, he could already tell that Yu He was just a small character. Behind Yu He was definitely another mastermind that wanted to incite conflict between Elemental Sect and Soul Pce through killing Yu Tiao. With Pce Master Yu ¡¯s own methods, he had already slowly found Merchant Alliance¡¯s Shen Yichen.

    ¡°Pce Master Yu , there are quite a few eager fellows in the other factions. They know their own actions could easily be detected by us, and once detected they cannot escape easily, so they give many of their things to young generation members to do. They can both reach their goal and hide behind their backs. If anything is revealed, they can push it to just the struggles between young generation, while they themselves escape all me. Younger generations have never been heavily restricted by the big factions in terms of fighting, killing, and using plots. As long as they have some strategy, they could stay safe. In this subordinate¡¯s opinion, this Shen Yichen should have another evenrger mastermind behind him.¡± The soul pce member analyzed.

    Of course Pce Master Yu knew that a young generation Shen Yichen couldn¡¯t y tricks that could provoke conflict between two major factions. Though Pce Master Yu wasn¡¯t sure of the person behind all of this, he could more or less narrow it down to a select few greedy people.

    However, everyone had very high status right now. Without absolute evidence, he couldn¡¯t possibly take them down.

    Even though Shen Yichen was a major suspect, Pce Master Yu couldn¡¯t use his powers to deal with him. After all, they¡¯re young generation.

    It was like a battle; if Pce Master Yu revealed his hand too early and the opponent was still hiding, he would most likely lose in the next round¡­¡­

    As a pce master, not being patient would be his greatest defeat. Pce Master Yu needed to continue to send people in secretly to gather information. Once hepletely understands the situation, he¡¯ll make the next step and finally defeat the opponent.

    Since the opponent was ying the young generation card, Pce Master Yu clearly had to use the same way to deal with it. So, the best n right now is to use a young generation expert that can match against Shen Yichen!

    Pce Master Yu rubbed his chin. Shen Yichen was a very hard to deal with character from Merchant Alliance. Though Pce Master Yu had many talented people under his name, truly finding one with the methods to deal with Shen Yichen was quite difficult.

    ¡°Where has eighth young master gone recently?¡± Pce Master Yu asked.

    ¡°Eighth young master I think went training anonymously, and is currently unfound.¡± Soul pce member said.

    ¡°How about Sai Ren? Though she¡¯s female, she has considerable wit and talent.¡±

    Pce Master Yu shook his head, ¡°She¡¯s missing a sharpness in intent.¡±

    ¡°Li heng¡¯s disciple Li Zhan? This person, whether strength or strategy, all are above his age. He has Li Heng¡¯s influence. He should be able to take over this job.

    Pce Master Yu thought for a bit longer before finally shaking his head, ¡°He seems mature, but is still a little impatient in the end.¡±

    Chu Mu was in aa for about three days. When he woke up, his brain was still a bit dazed. This should be the lingering effects of ninth level wind type technique.

    When he woke up, Chu Mu noticed the wounds on his body had all healed and that his soul power had recovered to seventy percent.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±

    Jia Jing saw Chu Mu prop himself up to stretch and quickly jogged over, greeting him with a smile.

    ¡°En, where¡¯s my soul pet?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Li~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Chu Mu asked, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s white feather slowly appeared from the shadows of a wooden panel. Quickly following it, a ck and sleek body appeared along with it and it slowly walked to Chu Mu¡¯s bedside.

    Chu Mu happily rubbed Night Thunder Dream beast¡¯s dream horn. Night Thunder Dream Beast eyed the side of chu Mu¡¯s bed, reminding Chu Mu that his spatial ring was still beside him.

    Chu Mu put his ring on his hand and used his remembrance to check it. The small restrictions heid in it weren¡¯t forcefully broken, meaning no one has tampered with the ring.

    ¡°Young master, you truly are gant! You actually saved Lady Ting Lan. Lady Ting Lan heard that you would probably wake up today, so she had alreadye to see you multiple times, probably wanting to thank you.¡± Jia Jing said with a adoring smile.

    Chu Mu only nodded and asked, ¡°Did you look for the ice type soul items I tasked for you?¡±

    ¡°En, if you need it, I can go buy it for you right now. You still haven¡¯t used your special privileges this month.¡± Jia Jing said.

    ¡°Alright, be quick.¡± Chu Mu could still somewhat feel the high temperatures of devil mes. To prevent the appearance of Nightmare stealing his soul again, he must consume ice type soul items quickly.

    Jia Jing¡¯s efficiency was very high. Not long after, she bought an eighth rank Fairy Ice Dew for Chu Mu.

    The Fairy Ice Dew was put in a medicinal sk that could inste any energy type. With such an extremely cold soul item, if the sk weren¡¯t special, it wouldn¡¯t take long for the ground in a few kilometers radius to start frosting up.

    Chu Mu let Jia Jing guard the door while he used his soul remembrance to connect with Ice Air Fairy¡¯s soul. This way, when he takes the ice type soul item, Ice Air Fairy could receive benefits too.

    Of course Chu Mu couldn¡¯t just directly drink the Fairy Ice Dew. No matter how powerful his body was, he would still be frozen to chunks.

    Still using his soul remembrance as lead, Chu Mu slowly extracted the fairy ice dew¡¯s ice energy towards his own body and merged it his his soul.

    At the beginning, the high temperature of his soul easily destroyed all the eighth rank fairy ice dew. Yet, as more and more energy was brought in by Chu Mu, the the devil mes slowly retracted its imposing might¡­¡­

    Through the entire process, Chu Mu was very careful. Pulling in too much ice energy could easily hurt his body, but too little would do little against the devil mes.

    After quite some time, Chu Mu finally spit out a long breath. His nose and mouth both spewed out cold air. Once the devil mes were suppressed, Chu Mu¡¯s entire person felt much better, or else with his soul constantly burning, he felt as if he were stricken by some disease, causing him to feel dispirited and not at the peak of his mental capabilities,

    Chu Mu knew that within two months, he would have to eat more of these precious ice type soul items. Only then could he continue to live out his life normally. This was currently just a temporary measure.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, an excited call from Ice Air Fairy came from within his soul pet space.

    Chu Mu got excited, this was Ice Air Fairy entering metamorphosis!!

    Having been at seventh phase ninth stage for a long time, Ice Air Fairy had finally passed through this bottleneck and reached eighth phase under the stimtion of the ice type soul item!!

    As Chu Mu estimated before, after the Ice Air Fairy morphed, it didn¡¯t stay at eighth phase first stage, but instead grew straight to eighth phase third stage.

    What made Chu Mu even more surprised was, as the Ice Air Fairy grew, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s blue light effect became even more deep and the icy aura around it became stronger!

    Advanced Towering Ice!

    After going to eighth phase, Ice Air Fairy¡¯s energy crystal reached advanced Towering Ice. Ice Air Fairy was only a step away from zed Ice!

    Initially when Chu Mu had just left West Kingdom, Chu Mu felt that zed Ice was impossibly far. He had persevered towards this direction though and now, Ice Air Fairy was already Advanced Towering Ice. With one more power boost, Ice Air Fairy would be a powerful ice type soul pet that controlled zed Ice!

    ¡°Defense is eighth rank intermediate stage as well, very nice.¡± Chu Mu smiled. Once it had advanced towering ice, Ice Air Fairy¡¯s destruction would reach a new level. The next time Chu Mu meets a ninth phasemander, Chu Mu would definitely be able to deal with it.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    Ice Air Fairy was extremely excited and wanted to find an opponent to test out his new strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be opportunities for you to show off. Just rest now and solidify your own powers.¡± Chu Mu said to Ice Air Fairy.

    The ice Air Fairy also obediently fell into slumber. Just after morphing, soul pets should usually enter some sleep. After all, morphing meant changes in all parts of the body. Sleep could help a soul pet¡¯s body adjust and get used to the new changes.

    ¡°Young master is already awake, but he¡¯s strengthening his soul pets, so he can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± Jia Jing¡¯s voice came in from outside.

    ¡°He has just woken and is already strengthening his soul pets, is this man a workaholic?¡± Another female voice slowly sounded.

    ¡°He is indeed, but strengthening shouldn¡¯t take long, let¡¯s just wait here.¡±

    A gentle voice came. Clearly, the anonymous speaker was Ting Lan.

 Chapter 381: Another Chance at Capturing a Child Binding Wind Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 381: Another Chance at Capturing a Child Binding Wind Spirit</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want others to wait for him, and the noise the Ice Air Fairy made meant that he had finished the soul pet strengthening.

    Jia Jing opened the door while Ting Lan and another woman with a neutral form of dress walked in.

    A warm smile hung on Ting Lan¡¯s face and with concern, she said to Chu Mu: ¡°Young Master Chu should rest for a few more days. Rushing into cultivation like this makes it easy for you to harm your body.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He thought of the Binding Wind Spirit matters and promptly asked: ¡°What happened to those two Binding Wind Spirits?¡±

    The short haired woman to the side nced at Chu Mu and silently muttered: ¡°How does this fellow not understand the situation. Ting Lan is in the middle of warmly greeting you, yet the first thing you do is change the topic to soul pets¡­¡±

    ¡°The child Binding Wing Spirit was taken away by the holy guards. When the Binding Wind Holy Region opens again, they will let it go, so¡­¡± quietly said Ting Lan.

    It ended up like this. Chu Mu began to bitterlyugh.

    Chu Mu had previously wondered whether Soul Pce, with its such stringent regtions, would only allow the capture of the soul pet inside the determined soul capture ring. As for the child Binding Wind Fairy brought back by the Night Thunder Dream Beast, they had to let it go¡­

    ¡°There was no discussion?¡± asked Chu Mu. Indeed, he had experienced a situation of life and death to obtain that soul pet, so how could it just be released just by saying it.

    ¡±Ting Lan shook her head and exined: ¡°The rules must beplied with¡­¡±

    ¡°Ai, I thought you were a charming handsome brother. It turns out you¡¯re this boring. You guys can chat then.¡± the neutrally dressed woman to the side was full of boredom and after speaking, before she had even said hello, walked out of the door.

    When this woman left, she didn¡¯t forget to bring out Chu Mu¡¯s servant girl, Jia Jing, out with her in a very tactful move.

    ¡°Sai Ren doesn¡¯t really conform to etiquette. She really didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Please don¡¯t mind it Young Master Chu.¡± Ting Lan apologeticallyughed.

    Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t care about that woman. What he cared about was the child Binding Wind Spirit that was about to be released. There would be an extremely low chance of signing a soul pact with the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit in the soul capture ring. On the other hand, the child Binding Wind Spirit worth a few 100 millions was going to be released; this made Chu Mu¡¯s heart ache!

    Ting Lan saw Chu Mu¡¯s dispirited appearance and for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say to Chu Mu.

    After a moment of silence, Ting Lan lightly pursed her vermillion lips and hesitated a bit before saying: ¡°Thank you very much Young Master Chu for this time. If it wasn¡¯t because Young Master Chu had risked your life to save me, Ting Lan wouldn¡¯t have been able to return alive. Further, despite injury, Young Master Chu didn¡¯t forget to help Ting Lan collect the Binding Wind Fairy into the soul pet space; although there was a slight mishap, Ting Lan is still very grateful. Ting Lan originally wanted to gift the Child Binding Wind Spirit if it hadn¡¯t been released to Young Master Chu as a small form of thanks. Unfortunately, Soul Pce¡¯s regtions cannot be changed and it must be released¡­ however, no matter what, Young Master Chu¡¯s life saving favor will be engraved into my memory. In a few days, Ting Lan will deliver a small gift and I hope Young Master Chu will ept it. After all, Young Master Chu suffered an injury with me, and if Young Master Chu doesn¡¯t ept it, Ting Lan¡¯s heart will be unstable.¡±

    Ting Lan¡¯s words seemed to have been prepared for a long while and after she finished speaking, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to respond because this beautiful and gentle woman seemed to be slightly mistaken about something of his¡­

    ¡°Then Ting Lan won¡¯t disturb Young Master Chu¡¯s rest.¡± Ting Lan felt that Chu Mu was a bit tired and knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to stay here too long. She slowly stood up, bowed, then left Chu Mu¡¯s room and closed the door behind her.

    After she left, Chu Mu shook his head in slight embarrassment and he muttered to himself: ¡°If apaniers weren¡¯t allowed to appropriate soul pets for themselves, I wouldn¡¯t have taken that risk to capture the Binding Wind Spirit.¡±

    Chu Mu and Li Hen had both entered Binding Wind Holy Region with apanier statuses. Only Ting Lan had the opportunity to capture a soul pet, and no matter whose hands the ring ended up in, the soul pet inside the ring would belong to Ting Lan.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been aware of this issue, but Ting Lan thought that when Chu Mu had entered the Binding Wind Holy Region he had been clear about this matter.

    Therefore, when the old spirit teacher had said that Chu Mu had not only saved her, but also taken a risk to capture the two Binding Wind Spirits, Ting Lan¡¯s first reaction was: this man selflessly helped her.

    They were both bruised with injuries, but after Ting Lan heard that he didn¡¯t forget to help her by capturing the Binding Wind Spirit, she had been moved by Chu Mu¡¯s actions. As such, she tried to visit many times to give her thanks to him in person¡­

    If Ting Lan had known that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been thinking of her originally, it was unknown what impression she would have of him¡­

    Not long after Ting Lan left, Chu Mu nned on heading towards Hunting Association to hand over his other reward, but just after he stepped out the door, he saw a man filled with majesty and grandeur walk over. It happened to be the seventh pce¡¯s Pce Lord Yu!

    ¡°Young Master Chu truly is someone who doesn¡¯t know peace.¡± when Pce Lord Yu saw Chu Mu exit, a simple smile rose on his serious face as he spoke.

    Pce Lord Yu had seen Chu Mu being pursued to the death by Duan Xinhe, Chu Mu returning heavily injured from the Ancient Wastnd, and now Chu Mu being heavily injured again upon returning from Binding Wind Holy Region¡­

    Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t know how to describe this young man who was hard to understand using conventional means. Fortunately, herdyship, Liu Binn, wasn¡¯t in Soul Pce, because if Chu Mu was going to frequently return heavily injured, as a mother, wouldn¡¯t Liu Binn be heartbroken with worry¡­

    Chu Mu understood the meaning in Pce Lord Yu¡¯s words and cracked a smile. He had already be insensitive to walking on the edge of death, so heavy injuries could be considered amon urence to him.

    ¡°Young Master Chu is also someone who cares for others as upon realizing that Young Lady Ting Lan had taken a risk to obtain that Binding Wind Spirit, you took back two Binding Wind Spirits with you¡­¡± Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t ask about Chu Mu¡¯s injuries and merelyughed as he spoke.

    Chu Mu blushed with shame. Why was everyone crowning him with a hat of honor and glory? Saving Ting Lan was only because he had confidence that he decided to take action¡­

    ¡°Capturing the Binding Wind Spirit was honestly because I wanted it. My soul pet formationcks a wind type soul pet and after I saw the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s fighting strength, I felt it was rather suitable. At that time, I didn¡¯t realize apaniers couldn¡¯t capture soul pets.¡± in front of Pce Lord Yu, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything as he spoke.

    Pce Lord was stunned upon hearing this, then he began to openlyugh. Pce Lord Yu wasn¡¯t onlyughing because of the misunderstanding, but also because Chu Mu had unexpectedly spoken to frankly. He suddenly felt that this Young Master Chu was top quality person. If it was someone else, he would have continued allowing this misunderstanding of his ¡®heroic¡¯ that was capable of gaining Ting Lan¡¯s affection.

    ¡°No matter what, Young Master Chu still saved Ting Lan¡¯s life. Ting Lan is a woman in our Soul Pce that can be considered near the princess level. In the future, this will be of definite help to you. Anyways, there¡¯s actually no reason for Young Master Chu to feel unfortunate that the child Binding Wind Spirit was released. As long as Ting Lan is willing to let go of this Binding Wind Spirit, Young Master Chu will also be able to obtain it.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Soul Pce¡¯s rules must be strictly adhered to. There will be no exceptions to the rules. The child Binding Wind Spirit is going to be released so what can I do about it?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°In truth, our Soul Pce isn¡¯t that old-fashioned. Such situations have ured in the past and Holy Guards know that child pets are painstakingly obtained by soul pet trainers. Therefore, releasing the soul pet like that makes Soul Pce seem excessively cold-hearted. As such, normally when these situations arise, the Holy Guard association will release the child Binding Wind Spirit in the ce it was originally captured. Young Master Chu presently has a seventh rank status and has one opportunity to enter the Binding Wind Holy Region and capture it. If Chu Mu enters that ce and finds the original location, the chances of recapturing the child Binding Wind Spirit are extremely high.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. It turned out Soul Pce still had this kind of rule. If not for Pce Lord Yu saying so, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. No matter how he put it now, it turned out he actually had hope of obtaining that child Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°Thank you for Pce Lord Yu informing me.¡± Chu Mu cupped his hands as he spoke.

    ¡°No need, if I didn¡¯t tell you of this, those old fellows would secretly tell their members. Nheless, meing here is also to negotiate another matter with Young Master Chu.¡± Pce Lord Yu finally got to his main point.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows. Pce Lord Yu was an influential person in Soul Pce so there shouldn¡¯t have been something he could have been able to negotiate with.

    ¡°Young Master Chu understands the particrs of my son, Yu Tiao. Yu Jia was nothing more than a chess piece and in fact, behind him was someone else pulling the strings¡­¡± promptly, Pce Lord Yu gave Chu Mu a rought ount of some young generation members deliberately using some forceful methods to stir up havoc.

    In between the various factions, Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay very much to the disputes and didn¡¯t have an interest in getting involved in these. However, Pce Lord Yu mentioning this made him very wary of this as it happened to be the person behindying the fox species spirit item trap¡­

    Shen Yicheng was a Merchant Alliance young expert and the fox species spirit item trap appearing indicated that this young man was colluding with Xia Guanghan.

    Xia Guanghan was a great hidden danger to Chu Mu. Taking advantage of Xia Guanghan continuing to not spill Mo Xie¡¯s secret, nheless, Chu Mu had to get rid of him first, as he couldn¡¯t wait like this for death.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t known Young Master Chu for long, but I can see that Young Master Chu has certain methods, has courage and is a person who can maintain calm. After deliberation, I feel that only Young Master Chu is qualified. In reality, I feel that this matter is ultimately important. The moment this matter develops, it could potentially affect the entirety of Soul Pce. We must put an end to it early. It¡¯s very hard for me to interfere with the matters of the young generation so I hope that Young Master Chu can help me.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Who is Shen Yicheng?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Merchant Alliance¡¯s second grade expert. He seems honest, but in reality is sinister and treacherous; he has colluded with the exuberant schemers of the various factions. Right now there¡¯s no need for Young Master Chu to directly face him. Only, it¡¯s the time to start restraining him.

    Doesn¡¯t Young Master Chu want to raise his title rank fast? You understand the rigidness of the system, so you know that I cannot baselessly increase your title. If Young Master Chu helps me this time, I can mention your name to the elders to ensure you gain contribution towards Soul Pce. In this way, reaching the eighth rank title will be easier.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    With Pce Lord Yu as a backing, Chu Mu could be extremely reassured as he probed the truth of Xia Guanghan. Therefore, Chu Mu nned on epting the matter while Pce Lord Yu could also raise his rank, so this made Chu Mu tempted.

    He had to reach the ninth rank title in order to enter the Sacred Holy Region and that title was something Chu Mu was striving towards. These two things were perfect, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any reason to decline.

 Chapter 382: Marketplace, Encountering Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 382: Marketce, Encountering Old Friends</h4>

    ¡°Shen Yicheng has been using hiswork of connections to search for a concealed expert backer for thest period of time. My subordinates have intercepted a bit of information, and in about five days, he will take action. This concealed expert backer is rather special. Although I temporarily do not know what Shen Yicheng¡¯s goal is, there¡¯s no need to let him seed.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this person?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. He is a rather key person and in truth, I hope Young Master Chu would be able to provide a bit of protection at the appropriate time, because if this person can be used for our Soul Pce, it will be an extremely great matter. Moreover, even if this person doesn¡¯t willingly enter our Soul Pce, we at least must prevent him from entering the enemy¡¯s faction, otherwise it will bring us great trouble.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°A single person unexpectedly having such influence. Could it be that he some extremely strong soul pet on hand?¡± asked Chu Mu, shocked.

    Pce Lord Yu shook his head: ¡°As the situation progresses, I¡¯ll slowly exin it to Young Master Chu. After all, Young Master Chu presently doesn¡¯t understand the various undercurrents between the factions.¡±

    ¡°Ok, when the situationes, get someone to inform me. I¡¯ll be inside the city in the uing days.¡± said Chu Mu. Disputes were something Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to understand too deeply.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a young generation expert to aid Young Master Chu. Furthermore, when Young Master Chu takes action, there will be an expert following you in the dark. At crucial moments they will take action.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Pce Lord Yu¡¯s actions were reasonable, and at least would guarantee his safety. Even if Xia Guanghan came over to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry, and he could put his all into the fight.

    ¡°In the future if there¡¯s something thates up, the person helping young master will tell you for me. Young Master Chu can prepare for the child Binding Wind Spirit matter first. When you enter the Binding Wind Pce, that expert protecting young master in the dark will apany you there.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    ¡°Thank you Pce Lord Yu.¡± Chu Mu cupped his hands and lead Pce Lord Yu out.

    ¡­¡­

    Binding Wind Holy Region would require a period of time before it opened again so Chu Mu could use this opportunity to raise his soul pets¡¯ phases and stages. This way, the next time he entered Binding Wind Holy Region, he would have even greater assurance.

    After negotiating with Pce Lord Yu, Chu Mu went to Hunting Association toplete the Ancient Wind Fairy mission.

    Upon entering Hunting Association, Chu Mu went and sought the youngdy, Xiao Qin. When Xiao Qin saw Chu Mue, a smile broke out on her face and she looked very excited.

    ¡°Young master has already finished the mission?¡± Xiao Qin saw Chu Mu hand his soul capture ring over to her, an astonished expression appeared on her face.

    Xiao Qin had believed that since Chu Mu hadn¡¯t appeared for so long, the difficulty of the mission was too high, and he could have already given up. She didn¡¯t believe that he had actually finished the eighth rank mission.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t interested in seeing his employer, and had Xiao Qinplete the transaction. He then quickly obtained a spatial ring with 100 million in it.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Chu defeated Luo Peng in a dual control situation. Young Master Chu is truly formidable as Luo Peng isn¡¯t even your opponent.¡± Xiao Qin had a face of adoration as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu spoke a few simple sentences with Xiao Qin before getting rid of the soul cores, soul crystals, crystal rocks and other materials he obtained in the past three months.

    These objects weren¡¯t worth much on their own, but Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring contained a long of them, so getting rid of themted a whole 50 million.

    He had previously spent 35 million buying the Fairy Ice Flower and upon leaving Hunting Association, he bought 50 millions worth of eighth and seventh level medicine from the stores en route. Chu Mu presently had 210 million left over of capital.

    After his soul pets were strengthened, they would pretty much all reach the eighth phase. When that time came, Chu Mu would have to buy eighth level soul cores, so 10 million would have to be allocated to buying food. The remaining capital was 200 million.

    Right now, only Zhan Ye, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ghost King had yet to reach the eighth phase. The price of spirit items needed to help them evolve was about 50 million each, so he would have to spend 150 million.

    Chu Mu nned on using the remaining 50 million to buy a seventh level soul armor for Zhan Ye, raising its defense.

    The longer Zhan Ye¡¯s fights were, the stronger he was. A full form offensive soul armor was something Chu Mu had thought of, but ording to his estimates, its price was probably extremely high¡­

    Of course, if he had enough capital, he would buy an eighth level soul armor. Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength would reach the middle ss monarch rank. Thus, once Zhan Ye¡¯s unceasing Brave Stinging Heart increased its strength, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would be rather astonishing.

    An eighth level soul armor seemed to cost 400 or 500 million, while a soul w cost about 700 or 800 million. This was a price that would make one¡¯s blood run cold!

    Soul equipment was umon on Soul Pce¡¯s transaction list. Chu Mu ultimately could only go to Merchant Alliance¡¯s exchange to look for one.

    Merchant Alliance¡¯s exchange connected the business exchanges of several high ranking cities. They had the mostplete andrgest amount of goods in the world and their exchange was a pure gold exchange.

    A majority of soul pet trainers had their own factions they belonged to, but when they wanted to try and make money, they would primarily go to an exchange. The exchange system here was much better than other authoritative factions and these other factions would also normally appraise the items in their reserves ording to the goods on this exchange before slightly inting them.

    ¡°Tianxia City¡¯s exchange money is indeed astonishing. In those other cities, the moment a sixth level or above soul equipment appears, it needs to enter the auction environment. Yet, here, you can directly mark a price of 50 million. There seems to be an endless supply.¡± Chu Mu looked at the upper quality items on the list in the exchange hall and couldn¡¯t help but let out a rueful sigh.

    Chu Mu, back in Gangluo City, an eighth rank city, a sixth level soul armor was capable of making the variousrge families fight until they bled. Yet, in Tianxia City, a seventh level soul armor was incapable of making it into the auction environment and was sold ording to direct standards.

    Moreover, an eighth level soul equipment would also be sold on the exchange. This made Chu Mu feel that as long as one had enough money in Tianxia City, there would be nothing he couldn¡¯t buy that he wanted to.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think any longer, and he promptly spent 50 million to purchase the seventh level soul equipment.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on buying any items on the exchange as the price was rather simr to buying from Soul Pce and Chu Mu had toplete the eighth rank condition of spending 400 million.

    After taking the soul equipment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t linger too long in the exchange hall and nned on returning to Soul Pce.

    The moment he walked to the exit of the hall, a rather familiar woman suddenly entered his field of view and Chu Mu came to a brief halt, examining her.

    ¡°Meng Er, those two people from before looked very ordinary, how did you recognize them?¡± asked the young man beside the woman.

    ¡°They are in the same city as me. Afterwards, I heard their family moved elsewhere. I feel a bit astonished to meet them in Tianxia City.¡± said the woman named Meng Er.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes fell on the woman called Meng Er, and his face revealed a shocked expression. This happened to be Gangluo City Qin Family¡¯s Qin Meng Er!

    Chu Mu remembered that she belonged to Luo Region Sect whose location was close to Elemental Sect. Could it be that Qin Meng Er hade to participate in this Battle of the Realm?

    ¡°It¡¯s that eighth rank city in our Luo Region? I did say that they didn¡¯t look like any expert. They merelye from a small family¡­¡±ughed the young man.

    The young man¡¯s words made Qin Meng Er knit her brows. She herself hade from Gangluo City, as well as from a small family. These words were equivalent to mocking her so how would she feelfortable listening to this.

    The young man quickly realized he had misspoken and hastilyughed in apology as he exined: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. You¡¯re presently our Luo Region Sect¡¯s third grade expert and are different from before¡­¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s present identity was extremely sensitiv,e and he had nned on saying hi to her in private. However, when he heard her talk with the young man, Chu Mu quickly wondered if it was his two brothers that were in Tianxia City!

    ¡°Where did you meet the two people you just mentioned?¡± Chu Mu quickly walked up and asked.

    Qin Meng Er sized up Chu Mu and her facial expression was a bit strange. After a while, she said: ¡°They were in the za. If you walk out, you should be able to see them.¡±

    ¡°Å¶£¬Ð»Ð»¡£¡±³þÄºµãÁËµãÍ·£¬Ò²Ã»ÓÐ¶àËµÊ²Ã´£¬Ö±½Ó×ß³öÁË´óÌü¡£¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything further as he walked out of the hall.

    After Chu Mu left, Qin Meng Er stared at Chu Mu¡¯s departing figure. For some reason, she felt that this man looked a bit familiar and seemed extremely alike to a person¡­

    Qin Meng Er not recognizing Chu Mu wasn¡¯t strange.Chu Mu had asked Old Li for a long period of time now to specially change his facial features in a form of gradual change.

    This facial feature change was one of Old Li¡¯s expertplexion illusion techniques. When familiar people saw Chu Mu¡¯s facial features, they wouldn¡¯t notice that his face was undergoing minute changes as it gradually changed. For instance, Pce Lord Yu and the Ye Family siblings would still be able to recognize Chu Mu when they saw him.

    However, those that hadn¡¯t seen Chu Mu for a long time would feel like Chu Mu was very unfamiliar.

    Chu Mu had done so in order to prevent Xia Guanghan from discovering him. This way, he would be able to hide in the dark and slowly probe out Xia Guanghan information. When the time was right, he would get rid of this danger.

    Furthermore, Princess Jin Rou was an uncertain factor to Chu Mu. Presumably Princess Jin Rou had probably already reached Tianxia City. She knew his double identity. It was unclear if she had continued to guard his secret because she wanted to maintain the friendly rtionship, or if Liu Binn¡¯s pressure had forced her from making any rash moves. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be clear of this at the moment.

    Nheless, no matter which one it was, being careful was never a bad thing and presently, Chu Mu had to be careful and cautious.

 Chapter 383: Chu Family Brothers, Reunite in a Foreign Land

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chu Family Brothers, Reunite in a Foreign Land</h4>

    Chu Mu walked out of the transaction hall and walked into the za.

    Many people walked around within the za. With a simple nce, Chu Mu estimated over a hundred people, so he immediately started searching for Chu Ning and Chu Xing using his soul remembrance.

    Initially, Chu Ning and Chu Xing had gone to Sin Source Mountain Range under Chu Mu¡¯s lead, and had gotten several million gold from it. With Chu Ning and Chu Xing¡¯s previous level, these couple million was definitely enough to greatly increase their strength.

    Soul pet trainers often simply needed to bridge a gap. Once they bridged a certain threshold, a snowball effect would appear and they would be stronger and stronger.

    Chu Mu believed that Chu Xing and Chu Ning both weren¡¯t mediocre. They just never found a good opportunity to be powerful. After that incident, their strengths definitely increased;ing to Tianxia City was the proof!

    Seeing his n brothers be more powerful, Chu Mu naturally felt very happy. After all, he couldn¡¯t constantly chaperone his family. Only by letting the younger generation surpass the limitations of their family and region can the entire family continue to prosper and grow to berger.

    Chu Mu was currently a fifth remembrance soul master. His soul remembrance searching capabilities were near five hundred meters wide. As long as Chu Ning and Chu Xing were within five hundred meters of him, Chu Mu would definitely find them.

    Indeed, Chu Mu found two familiar silhouettes within the crowd!

    Compared to Chu Mu, Chu Ning and Chu Xing¡¯s appearances were basically the same. However, when Chu Mu locked his soul remembrance on them, he could clearly feel that the two people¡¯s characteristics were much different from the first time they met!

    Chu Mu felt joyous, and quickened his steps towards where Chu Ning and Chu Xing stood.

    In the za, Chu n¡¯s third generation big brother Chu Xing suddenly stopped walking and his expression became strange, his eyes starting to sweep the nearby people.

    ¡°Big brother, what is wrong?¡± Chu ning saw that Chu Xing suddenly stopped, so he asked.

    ¡°It feels like someone is watching us¡­¡­¡± Chu Xing said.

    Chu Xing¡¯s level was never low. After that great change of soul pets, Chu Xing and Chu ning started training in the dangerous wildernesse too, constantly challenging themselves.

    Not too long ago, Chu Xing also finally broke through the great barrier and reached soul master level.

    Though Chu Xing was considered pretty old in the younger generation, stepping into soul master meant he already surpassed his father to be the most powerful member of the entire n.

    Because of this, Chu Xing finally dared toe to Tianxia City.

    Chu Xing knew that,pared to Tianxia City, even if he hit soul master, he wouldn¡¯t be much. However, he now has a heart to be an expert so he felt that, even if he wasn¡¯t as good as the others, he could only grow stronger quickly by stepping into the pool of experts here!

    Chu Ning was currently an eighth remembrance soul teacher. Compared to before, his strength truly has skyrocketed. This time Chu Xing came to Tianxia City, he decisively followed!

    ¡°How about now?¡± Chu Ning asked. Chu Ning, at soul teacher level, couldn¡¯t possibly notice the spying of others.

    ¡°And, I feel this personing closer and closer.¡± Chu Xing furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Is he powerful?¡± Chu Ning asked worriedly.

    ¡°Very powerful. No matter how I hide, it¡¯s in vain. I feel that if he were trying to hide intentionally, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to feel his spying.¡± Chu Xing said very heavily.

    Chu Ning¡¯s expression became graver. They had just arrived so they knew their ce. They never caused any trouble, so how did they somehow get an unpredictably powerful expert on their backs?

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Chu Xing stared tightly at the crowd and said while staring attentively, holding his breath.

    Chu Ning also started staring at the moving crowd, wanting to notice the expert as fast as possible.

    Suddenly, a young man stood in front of the two.

    This young man stood tall and fair, with his deep ck pupils glistening with a mystery and wisdom that didn¡¯t match his age.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were both dazed, because they would never have thought that the unpredictably strong expert that locked onto them would be a young man even younger than they were!

    Tianxia City had countless experts, but they couldn¡¯t all be this abnormal. An early twenties young man unbelievably reached middle rank soul master. Though Chu Xing and Chu Ning had mentally prepared themselves to lose some self confidence, this blow to their esteem was truly deadly!

    ¡°Big brother, third brother!¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to reveal a very natural smile.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were still in shock. Hearing this extremely abnormal team call them those titles, they both looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°Big brother, third brother, I¡¯m your fourth brother Chu Mu.¡± Chu Mu knew the two could no longer recognize him by look, so he projected his remembrance into their mental worlds.

    If Chu Mu didn¡¯t mention it, they wouldn¡¯t be as shaken. With this mention, Chu Xing and Chu ning opened their eyes wide and stared in disbelief at this fellow that called himself fourth brother.

    ¡°You¡­¡­you¡¯re Chu Mu?¡± Chu Xing and Chu Ning stared at Chu Mu for a long time, unable to believe it.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both thought that the person that locked onto them with remembrance must be some higher up expert in Tianxia City. With that impression in mind, seeing Chu mu caused the confusion and shock to be even more severe.

    Chu Mu saw that the two brothers didn¡¯t believe him, so he made Old Li change his appearance back to his original face.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both stared as Chu Mu¡¯s face slowly changed. These changes were very subtle, such as facial angles, nose type, mouth corners, but all these tiny changester, they saw a familiar face and the surprise in their faces slowly became outright joy.

    ¡°Fourth brother!! It is really you!!¡± Chu Ning was the first to react and very unrestrainedly gave Chu Mu a bear hug.

    Nothing was more exciting than meeting family in a foreign ce. The three brothers all were extremely moved and started talking about their experiences once they left each other.

    ¡°For us, once we split from you, we went back to the n. Both big brother and I thought that if we stayed in the tiny ce, it would still end with the family slowly decaying. Therefore, big brother and I decided to put down all our n matters and started to train outside. These two years, we¡¯ve been to quite a few ces and finally experienced the world. Finally, hearing Battle of the Realms starting soon, we hurried here from thousands of miles away¡­¡­ ¡° Once they met Chu Ning again, they told everything to Chu mu.

    Chu Xing nodded and patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I originally thought I could somewhat close the gap between me and you, but¡­..¡±

    Speaking of this, Chu Xing shook his head helplessly. Chu Mu was already middle remembrance soul master, his soul pets must be ridiculously powerful too. Don¡¯t even speak about closing the gap, because the gap was gettingrger andrger!

    Though they said this, and though their confidence was slightly hurt, Chu Xing and Chu Ning were both unbelievably proud that Chu Mu could reach that level!

    ¡°I recently understood more about the Battle of the Realms. Seeing your strength, fourth brother should be able to squeeze into third tier, right?¡± Chu Ning asked.

    Once in Tianxia City, Chu Xing and Chu Ning had heard the most of experts within the three tiers. And, they were even humiliated by a third tier expert the moment they arrived, but had to take it silently despite their burning anger.

    Third tier peak young experts seemed already too far away for the two. They couldn¡¯t even get to know one, let alone surpass them, yet in front of them was a third tier young expert, and this man was their brother too. How could they not be excited!

    Chu Ning, don¡¯t ask too much. Let¡¯s first find a ce to sit and drink a little. Those cer.¡± Chu Xing pushed Chu Ning aside half way through his sentence.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, we haven¡¯t done that in a long time.¡± Chu Mu nodded, bringing the two towards the south side of the za.

    Chu Mu was the type to eat anything that made him full, so the specifics weren¡¯t important. What was important was who he was with.

    Chu Xing and Chu Mu were both with the same attitude and decided to pick anywhere they could drink at.

    However, when Chu Mu and the other two walked past a very exquisite restaurant, Chu Ning and Chu Xing both showed awkward expressions.

    Chu Mu was observant and took a look at this restaurant before asking confused, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Just now, we wanted to go taste the delicacies of Tianxia City, but the two guards outside told us that this ce was only open to high titled people of certain factions and didn¡¯t let us in.¡± Chu Xing said.

    ¡°That was nothing. However, we saw Qing Meng¡¯er and some guy from Luo Region Sect togethere down here. We didn¡¯t think we would see Qing Meng¡¯er sister here so we were especially happy. However, the guy beside Qing Meng¡¯er truly was a bastard. He acted like we were nothing and grabbed Meng¡¯er away.¡± Chu Ning said indignantly.

    ¡°I saw her just now too, she indeed has an unsightly dog around her.¡± Chu Mu smiled coldly.

    ¡°Fourth brother, didn¡¯t Meng¡¯er always have something for you? You leaving without a notice, wasn¡¯t that a bit¡­.. A bit¡­.. You see how she¡¯s with a dog-like thing now, isn¡¯t that a clear waste of a beauty?¡± Chu Ning said.

    ¡°Yeah, fourth brother, I can tell that sister Meng¡¯er doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the guy. She probably can¡¯t say anything because of Luo Region Sect. Since you¡¯re a well off guy now, you should intercede.¡± Chu Xing said.

    ¡°That¡¯s things of the past.¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head. He always thought of Qing Meng¡¯er as a little sister and didn¡¯t have special feeling. However, he also knew that Qing Meng¡¯er indeed had something for him at the time, but he obviously couldn¡¯t say anything against his own heart, or else he would be cheating her feelings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to think of this issue and simply said to Chu Ning and Chu Xing.

    ¡°They don¡¯t allow us factionless people to enter¡­¡­¡± Just as Chu Ning was about to finish, he quickly realized that Chu Mu was no longer who he was before!

    Inside the Auction Hall

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Meng¡¯er?¡± The Luo Region Sect young man said.

    ¡°I think I left something at the restaurant.¡± Qing Meng¡¯er said as she looked around frantically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s head back. The restaurant knows it was my ce. Not only will they not dare to touch it, they will safeguard it for us and wait to give it back the next time I go.¡± Luo region sect young manughed and said.

 Chapter 384: Chu Clan Exile, Chu Tianqi

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chu n Exile, Chu Tianqi</h4>

    Inside the restaurant

    After sitting down, Chu Xing and Chu Ning exined the situation in more detail to Chu Mu.

    The family¡¯s development was rtively stable and wasn¡¯t hindered much. Everyone in the family was also doing well.

    Knowing that the family was steadily growing, Chu Mu was slightly relieved. When Chu Mu was training outside, he was still the most worried about the n situation. After all, the n¡¯s power was limited. If an outer expert interfered, it was easily copsed.

    At the time, choosing as the n master to migrate further away was a wise n by Chu Ming. This way, the n¡¯s strength could slowly grow, and they would no longer have any n wide upheavals¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been away, so I can¡¯t easily care for n situations. Big brother, third brother, the family will have to rely on you guys.¡± Chu Mu said.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu was leaving the n on its own without care, but that Chu Mu had his own hidden worries. Once they affect the n, it would cause lethal damage to the n, so Chu Xing and Chu Ning would have to shoulder the responsibility.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning naturally understood and nodded, ¡°Oh, and when we left, grandfather told us something: he told us to find him and bring him back.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Do you still remember that when we were little we always asked why we¡¯ve never seen third uncle?¡± Chu Ning said.

    ¡°En, what, didn¡¯t he leave in the early years?¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu Mu¡¯s father Chu Tianmang was Chu Ming¡¯s fourth son, and above him was a third son, named Chu Tianqi. Almost no one of the third generation has seen him and, when elders were asked, they all said he lost his life unfortunately when training in the wilderness.

    Chu Mu had never minded this event, so Chu Mu was secretly wondering why Chu Xing and Chu Ning had suddenly brought this up.

    ¡°Third uncle Chu Tianqi actually left the n very early on to train. Based off grandfather, when fourth uncle Chu Tiancheng hadn¡¯t truly gotten powerful, third uncle Chu Tianqi was already bing well known in the world. Third uncle Chu Tianqi and grandfather¡¯s personalities shed, and because of an event that angered grandfather, they had a dispute and wasn¡¯t willing toe back to the n for years. Many yearster, when third uncle Chu Tianqi returned to the n, he was already very powerful¡­¡­¡± Chu Xing said darkly.

    ¡°This happened?¡± Chu Mu actually didn¡¯t know his n¡¯s third uncle never died.

    ¡°En, after third uncle came back, he was even more arrogant. This point, third uncle was already more powerful than grandfather, so grandfather had no means to deal with him anymore. Not long after, your father returned from outside as well. Since he was very dissatisfied with third uncle Chu Tianqi¡¯s attitude, they had an conflict. Since your father was a little more powerful than third uncle, third uncle was defeated by fourth uncle and left directly. Thereon after, there has been no news of him¡­..¡± Chu Xing continued.

    Chu Mu has not stayed in Chu n for too short of a time, but he had never heard of that. Chu Tianmang was crowned as the top five of that generation. If third uncle Chu Tianqi could feasibly challenge his father, then his strength must have been great as well.

    ¡°Third uncle Chu Tianqi had always made grandfather angry. Later, grandfather was scared others would make him sad when mentioning third uncle, so he always said third uncle died, and didn¡¯t let the other uncles talk about third uncle either. When it got to us, the story was already one of him passing away.

    ¡°This many years has passed and grandfather has always been very worried for third uncle and now wants to know his situation¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Xing, getting here, also let out a small sigh and looked at Chu Mu before continuing, ¡°Before, grandfather could still hide these emotions, but he¡¯s now slowly growing old. Many times, when he sits alone, he is thinking of third uncle too. Others actually really wish third uncle could go back to the n. After all, they¡¯re father and son.¡±

    Hearing Chu Xing say this, Chu Mu felt his heart hurt a little. No wonder Chu Ming always seemed to have something on his mind whenever Chu Mu went to see him. It turned out it was because of his mysterious third uncle Chu Tianqi.

    Chu Mu knew that his father Chu Tianmang was ultimately still adopted. Though Chu Ming treated him as a true son, blood rtions just weren¡¯t the same. Hearing Chu Xing say this, he knew that third uncle Chu Tianqi was definitely most favored by Chu Ming, and the one he had the highest hopes for, so to have it end this way was¡­¡­

    Feelings is a thing that could be hidden for ten years, twenty years, but it couldn¡¯t be hidden for an entire life. As Chu Ming slowly aged, if he walked to the end of his life without fixing this regret, he would die with regret.

    ¡°Grandfather previously didn¡¯t want to migrate even when the n was falling, also partially because he wanted to wait for third uncle toe back. Now that the family migrated away, grandfather was most worried about that. When we left, grandfather specially instructed us so¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather said this to us, ¡°If one day we can see third uncle, just tell him where grandfather¡¯s tomb is, so when he isn¡¯t busy anymore, he could at leaste over and stamp on it a couple of times.¡± Chu Xing¡¯s voice became very downcast.

    ¡°Then do you have any of his information?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    In the midst of so many people, finding one person was too hard. Unless Chu Tianqi was already already a very famous soul pet trainer, finding him would be tough.

    ¡°My father had always helped grandfather find news of third uncle. Unclear sources have said third uncle is in Tianxia City likely under an alias. If he has an alias, finding him will be very tough.

    ¡°You are now slowly on your way towards the realm of experts. Uncle said that third uncle is probably a powerful expert within soul pet realm. Us two are limited in power, so we can¡¯t reach true experts. This we will have to rely on you. If you can send the message to third uncle, Grandfather would no longer have any regrets.¡± Chu Ning said.

    Chu Mu nodded. Such thing Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly avoid. After all, Chu Ming had always treated Chu Mu very well, so how could he let him stay with this regret?

    ¡°Excuse me, is it the Chu Xing and Chu Ning brothers?¡± At this time, a female voice slowly came in from outside.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning looked at each other. The three were in a foreign environment, so they didn¡¯t bother to intentionally hide their conversation. It wasn¡¯t too umon for someone outside the paper screens to hear them.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s Meng¡¯er sister?¡± Chu Ning discerned Qing Meng¡¯er¡¯s voice.

    Chu Xing nodded and gestured for the servant girl to push open the screens.

    Pushing aside the screens, they revealed indeed Qing Meng¡¯er standing there prettily, her big eyes watching the Chu family trio of brothers.

    ¡°Can¡­¡­can Ie in?¡± Qing Meng¡¯er said quietly.

    ¡°Oh, of course.¡± Chu Xing nodded.

    Qing Meng¡¯er carefully walked in and lowered her head. After a while did she say apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for what happened. I embarassed two brothers. That was my senior male apprentice, so I can¡¯t disobey him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Not a big deal, we¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡± Chu Ning said nonchntly.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning was no longer the type to be impatient, so how would they truly care about such matters. They could guess that Qing Meng¡¯er had her own problems too.

    Seeing Chu Xing and Chu Ning not care, Qing Meng¡¯er smiled. She really was worried that her two big brothers would think of her as a gold-digger.

    ¡°This is?¡± Qing Meng¡¯er quickly took note of Chu Mu, who sat between Chu Xing and Chu Ning.

    ¡°Oh, this is our third uncle¡¯s son Chu Chen. You probably haven¡¯t seen him. Actually, we already haven¡¯t seen him in nearly ten years. We didn¡¯t think we would meet him here, haha.¡± Chu Xing very astutely rattled off Chu Mu¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah¡± Chu Ning immediately nodded, ying along with Chu Xing.

    Chu Mu smiled and nodded. When Qing Meng¡¯er came in, Chu Mu used his remembrance to tell the two brothers to do so.

    ¡°Meng¡¯er? Meng¡¯er? At this point, the young Luo Region Sect man¡¯s voice came in.

    Qing Meng¡¯er showed an expression of disgust and helplessness and said apologetically again, ¡°Three brothers please leave a contact method with me. Once I have the opportunity, I¡¯ll look for you again. I still need to go with my elder disciple to see an elder of Luo Region Sect.¡±

    ¡°Turns out you¡¯re here¡­¡­¡± Very quickly, Qing Meng¡¯er¡¯s elder disciple walked in. Seeing Qing Meng¡¯er talking with the two people from before, he showed a brief moment of confusion, wondering how they got into the restaurant.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, you guys are my sister disciple¡¯s hometown friends, right.¡± Qing Meng¡¯er¡¯s elder disciple said indifferently as he greeted.

    Though Qing Meng¡¯er¡¯s elder disciple didn¡¯t intentionally bad mouth them, the belittlement and disdain in his eyes were evident. This world nevercked people who didn¡¯t know how to respect others, or people who didn¡¯t know how to hide their emotions. This elder disciple of Qing Meng¡¯er clearly was both, having a look of disgust naturally.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both wanted to spit on his face, but clearly they couldn¡¯t show it, only able tough fakely.

    Chu Mu naturally could tell that Chu Xing and Chu Ning didn¡¯t like this person much, so he startedughing coldly in his mind.

    ¡°You guys are going to soul pce? Perfect, we need to go too, let¡¯s go together.¡± Chu Mu stood up and told Qing Meng¡¯er.

    ¡°Ah? We need to go to soul pce?¡± Chu Ning asked questioningly.

    Chu Mu immediately gave him a look and Chu Ning reacted quickly, changing to, ¡°Of course, we need to go to soul pce. Drinking almost made me forget. This friend of yours wouldn¡¯t mind us going together, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would we mind? We can enter freely into Soul Pce , so bringing you in won¡¯t be arge problem.¡±

    Qing Menger¡¯s elder discipleughed and said.

    Chu Ning and Chu Xing both stood up and didn¡¯t say much. They both knew that Chu Mu was a third tier top tier expert. Characters from Luo Region Sect definitely don¡¯t fall into consideration for Chu Mu. Beforehand, both of them were sick of biding their time. This time, they want to see how Chu Mu teaches the person the meaning of respect and let them get their satisfaction.

 Chapter 385: Luo Region Sect, Merchant Alliance, Soul Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 385: Luo Region Sect, Merchant Alliance, Soul Alliance</h4>

    Upon stepping into the very center of the city, it was forbidden to ride soul pets unless one¡¯s status was extremely special. Therefore, when the five of them left the restaurant, they walked to Soul Pce.

    En route, Qin Meng Er¡¯s senior martial brother clearly did not treat Chu Mu and the others as experts, as he unceasingly unted his status while also expressing how powerful the Luo Region Sect experts were.

    ¡°This fellow called Du Chang is mentally handicapped. How I see it, his strength is nothing special. Perhaps even I can deal with him!¡± Chu Ning used soul remembrance tomunicate with Chu Mu and Chu Xing. Both of them deeply agreed, as it was very evident that Qin Meng Er¡¯s martial brother perpetually had an arrogant manner that looked down on others. In truth, this fellow didn¡¯t hide anything, divulging everything. He was someone with no subtlety and as he spoke, the Chu Family brothers felt it was ratherical.

    ¡°Sister Meng Er, how can your Luo Region Sect people be so¡­¡± Chu Ning used soul remembrance to say something to Meng Er.

    ¡°They¡­ they aren¡¯t all like this. It¡¯s only this martial brother of mine that¡¯s a bit snobbish. He enjoys bragging and we¡¯re just used to him. In truth, our Luo Region Sect has many people that are enjoyable to be around. My other martial brother isn¡¯t like this.¡± when Qin Meng Er responded, shemunicated with the three Chu Family brothers.

    Du Chang¡¯s talking didn¡¯t stop the entire way to Soul Pce and held himself to be at the center of things. He carried an attitude of wanting Chu Mu and the two others who came from small ces to revere him. Only, unfortunately, the three Chu Family brothers were sneering at him while also feeling that this fellow was rathermentable.

    Soul Pce was on the southern side of the za, and it wasn¡¯t long before the five of them arrived.

    Outside Soul Pce were a total of 81 pce guards who were all wearing armor. They stood there unmoving like statues outside Soul Pce under the za¡¯s pirs.

    In between the enormous and lofty silver pirs was a silver pathway and staircase that created a dignified and solemn atmosphere in front of Soul Pce.

    ¡°Soul Pce is indeed imposing. Theposition of the front hall gives people a stunned feeling.¡± Chu Ning let out a sigh.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning had seen the Soul Pces in several cities on their way here. However,pared to those Soul Pces, it was Tianxia City¡¯s Soul Pce that could be called truly majestic and divine.

    ¡°I have an identity medallion. You guys can follow me.¡± Qin Meng Er¡¯s martial brother, Du Chang,ughed and took out the medallion in his hands as he walked towards the pce guards wearing silver armor.

    ¡°This is an ally medallion. Only you can enter.¡± quickly, a pce guard¡¯s ice cold voice rang out.

    Du Changpletely did not expect something like this to ur. In their Luo Region Sect, as long as one had an ally medallion, one would be able to bring others into their Luo Region Sect. Yet, Soul Pce had a different set of rules.

    Du Chang¡¯s face was dark presently because he not only couldn¡¯t bring the Chu Family brothers into Soul Pce, even Qin Meng Er had to wait on the outside.

    Looking at his awkward expression, Chu Ning couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Just imagine! He had just been very egotistical and talked non-stop about himself on the way, praising himself to the heavens; yet, once he reached Soul Pce¡¯s entrance, he got caught in an embarrassing situation¡­

    Witnessing Du Chang making a fool of himself, Chu Mu was also betweenughter and tears. He hadn¡¯t even taught him a lesson when he had been so stupid as to teach himself a lesson.

    ¡°Follow me in.¡± Chu Mu took out his identity medallion and shed it at the pce guards.

    Chu Mu knew that Chu Xing and Chu Ning were living elsewhere, and he wasn¡¯t very reassured so his main purposeing back this time was to arrange for them to stay in Soul pce. As for teaching Du Chang a lesson, it was merely something in passing.

    ¡°Ok, go ahead and enter.¡± that guard quickly let them pass.

    The other four people¡¯s gazes quickly fell on Chu Mu. Du Chang whose expression was one of anger was the first to ask: ¡°You¡¯re a Soul Pce member?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but didn¡¯t say anything as he brought the other four into Soul Pce¡¯s front pce.

    ¡°What title rank are you? I remember that a fourth rank can enter the eating hall; so you should be a fourth rank title pce soldier, right?¡± Du Chang proceeded to ask.

    Chu Mu felt that Qin Meng Er having such a martial brother was truly toomentable. In front of these senseless disdainful questions, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to respond as he continued to walk to the front pce.

    Chu Mu ignoring him instantly made Du Chang feel ufortable in his heart. He sneered and said: ¡°You know, I only just took out the wrong medallion.¡±

    ¡°What second grade experts does Luo Region Sect have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Whether Du Chang was even able to enter the third grade was something Chu Mu was suspicious of. He felt that Chu Xing and Chu Ning would be able to dispatch of such a character so speaking with him was simply a waste of time.

    ¡°We have many. My senior martial brother, Jiang Zhi, is a second grade expert. He¡¯s an expert that has hope of obtaining the honor¡­¡± said Du Chang.

    ¡°You know Shen Yicheng, right. My senior martial brother, Jiang Zhi, has very good rtions with Shen Yicheng. It¡¯s to the point that they even call each other brothers. You just think of what sort of person Shen Yicheng is and you should be able to guess what sort of person my senior martial brother, Jiang Zhi, is.¡± Du Chang continued to speak.

    ¡°Oh, Shen Yicheng.¡± Chu Mu raised his brows. He didn¡¯t think that Shen Yicheng¡¯swork was sorge that it even epassed Luo Region Sect.

    ¡°Surprised, eh. Honestly speaking, I even saw Shen Yicheng these past few days send people over to look for my martial brother. It seems that he wants my senior brother to help with something.¡± Du Chang continued to speak.

    ¡°Help with what?¡¯ Chu Mu was instantly interested because of what Pce Lord Yu had said before. Shen Yicheng was most recently plotting something and was moreover just about to take action. If Shen Yicheng intentionally wanted Luo Region Sect¡¯s second grade expert to take action, then it very well had something to do with what Pce Lord Yu had mentioned.

    ¡°This¡­ I can¡¯t say anything about this. How can I randomly tell someone like you what these true experts want to do.¡± said Du Chang with a rare bit of intelligence.

    ¡°Shen Yicheng is a young expert who I admire. I also really want to enter his circle. Since you know about it, then why don¡¯t you speak about their situation. I can help you find whatever senior you want to find; all you have to do is sit in the hall and rest. I¡¯m more familiar with Soul Pce.¡± Chu Mu rapidly changed his attitude and began putting on an act.

    Du Chang saw Chu Mu instantly change his attitude, and assumed it was because he had told him about his senior martial brother and Shen Yicheng. Thinking that this ignorant brat had finally realized his identity status and he wore a proud smile as he said: ¡°This¡­ in truth, them being experts at such a high level means that they won¡¯t easily speak about their matters to others. However, my rtionship with my senior martial brother, Jiang Zhi is extremely good. After senior martial brother, Jiang Zhi, finished speaking with Shen Yicheng¡¯s people, he grumbled: ¡°I hate having to deal with Soul Alliance people the most.¡±¡±

    ¡°Soul Alliance?¡± Chu Mnu rubbed his chin. It seemed that this matter had to do with Soul Alliance.

    If this matter implicated this many factions, then it wasn¡¯t something normal. Chu Mu began to silently guess who on earth would be so important as to make Shen Yicheng gather so much manpower.

    ¡°I knew you would be surprised. That¡¯s why I said that you shouldn¡¯t think amazing just because you¡¯re a Soul Pce person. My senior brother, Jiang Zhi, doesn¡¯t even put Soul Alliance people in his eyes sometimes. Especially that Feng Kun person. I¡¯m sure this time that Jiang Zhi definitely knew he would have to work with Feng Kun, so that¡¯s why he was so upset. Do you know who Feng Kun is?¡± Du Chang continued to use that tone of voice as he spoke.

    Chu Mu shook his head as he really did not know who Feng Kun was.

    ¡°How do you not even know who he is? Feng Kun is Soul Alliance¡¯s second grade expert and is a very famous person in Tianxia City. In truth, from what I can see, his strength is simr to my martial brother¡¯s; the only difference is that my martial brother doesn¡¯te to Tianxia City as often.¡± said Du Chang.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He never expected his casual teaching of a lesson ended up allowing him to understand more about Shen Yicheng¡¯s intentions. This truly was something amusing. That being said, it was lucky that Qin Meng Er¡¯s martial brother was so stupid even medicine couldn¡¯t save him. Otherwise, it would have been very hard to glean anything.

    ¡°Young master, young master, you returned.¡± inside Soul Pce¡¯s hall, Jia Qing was waiting. When she saw Chu Mu, she quickly ran over in an excited mood.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the matter.¡± asked Chu Mu. Jia Qing unexpectedly was waiting here, meaning that someone hade looking for him.

    ¡°The helper Pce Lord Yu arranged is waiting for you.¡± said Jia Qing.

    ¡°Pce Lord Yu. You¡¯re talking about Pce Lord Yu of the Seven Great Pce Lords?¡± interrupted Du Chang as his eyes grew wide.

    Chu Mu ignored Du Chang¡¯s nonsense words. His eyes fell on Chu Xing and Chu Ning, and he said: ¡°Big brother, third brother, I still have a matter to attend to. I¡¯ll talk longer with you guys next time.¡±

    ¡°No worries. If you have something then go do it. We¡¯ll just take a walk around Soul Pce¡­ we can walk around Soul Pce, right?¡± this was the first time Chu Ning had entered Soul Pce which moreover happened to be Tianxia City¡¯s Soul Pce. He had wanted to see this ce for a while now.

    Chu Xing didn¡¯t say anything, but curiosity and yearning towards Soul Pce could be seen in his eyes. To many soul pet trainers, being able to enter Soul Pce was a supreme honor. Chu Ning and Chu Xing had never entered a truerge faction before so getting a chance to finally do so made it hard for them to no be excited.

    ¡°No problem. Jia Jing, take my two brothers around Soul Pce and then arrange a courtyard for them to rest.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok. Would the two young masters please follow me.¡± said Jia Jing respectfully.

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say you would find my senior for me?¡± Du Chang interrupted once more an a very untimely moment.

    Chu Mu presently didn¡¯t even have the heart to teach this fellow a lesson so he promptly said to Jia Qing: ¡°He¡¯s a Luo Region Sect person. He came here to pay a visit to a certain senior. Take him along with you.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay any longer. What Du Chang had leaked just now was something Chu Mu felt he had to discuss with Pce Lord Yu to see if he could find any trails from it.

    ¡°Oh, young master, I nearly forgot. Young Lady Ting Lan came to find you again. She said that you must find her immediately once you returned. Oh, she¡¯s in the middle pce¡¯s Holy Library.¡± Jia Qing hastily said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He said goodbye to Chu Xing, Chu Ning, Qin Meng Er before walking towards the middle pce.

    ¡°Young Lady Ting Lan¡­ could it be Soul Pce¡¯s beautiful second grade peak expert, Ting Lan?¡± at this moment, Chu Ning asked a question somewhat astonished.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jia Qing blinked her eyes as she spoke.

    After Du Chang heard this, he was stunned. After a while, he finally said: ¡°Isn¡¯t he a fourth rank spirit?soldier? How does he have rtions with her?¡±

    ¡°Who told you young master was a fourth rank spirit soldier? Hmph!¡± Jia Qing red at Du Chang as she angrily spoke to him.

 Chapter 386: New Eighth Rank Soul Technique (1)

    <h4>Chapter 386: New Eighth Rank Soul Technique (1)</h4>

    When Chu Mu arrived at his residence, he immediately saw a young man waiting there, ying with a round crystal in his palm. He clearly was waiting for someone.

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Chen?¡± when the young man saw Chu Mu walk over, a friendly smile rose on his face.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m Pce Lord Yu¡¯s disciple, Shang Heng. I¡¯m also a pce executor. He wants me to help you handle the matter.¡± said the young man called Shang Heng.

    ¡°Where is Pce Lord Yu right now?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°He has something else to do right now. I understand a bit about Shen Yicheng. What do you want to find Pce Lord Yu for?¡± asked Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°I found something out from a Luo Region Sect member. I want to discuss it with him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You can tell me. The old man has already given me a rough exnation.¡± said Shang Heng.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and promptly gave an ount of the information he obtained from Du Chang to Shang Heng. He wanted to see if Shang Heng could see what Shen Yicheng¡¯s goal was.

    ¡°Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi should just be a hired thug and we can probably ignore him. You can see this from Shen Yicheng sending people to talk to him instead of going himself. Moreover, Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi is merely an average person. Nheless, Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kun is a fellow that¡¯s rather difficult to deal with and his strength isparatively strong. Furthermore, if Shen Yicheng is having Soul Alliance people undertake a task for him, it should be for a particr reason.¡± Shang Heng quickly gave his analysis.

    ¡°Did you find that hidden expert¡¯s descendents yet?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡±Shang Heng shook his head and said: ¡°The other party has been very cautious; I don¡¯t know if Shen Yicheng has found them either.¡±

    ¡°Then we can use Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi to find them. At least when he makes a move, we can follow him in secret.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, I was thinking just that, because I feel that Shen Yicheng cannot make a move himself. That fellow has always enjoyed hiding in the dark,¡± Shang Heng seemed to understand Shen Yicheng very well and he tossed the stone in his hand as he pondered awhile before continuing, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, we should have someone get close to Jiang Zhi and further understand what he¡¯s doing today. However, there doesn¡¯t seem to be a Luo Sect Person we can trust.¡±

    ¡°Du Chang who I just mentioned came to pay a visit to one of his Luo Sect Region seniors. If we find him, we can use him to find Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi.¡± Chu Mu had already thought of this, so he intentionally had Jia Jing bring Du Chang and Qin Meng Er to find the person they were looking for.

    ¡°Haha, so you already nned it all. Shen Yicheng would have never thought we would find a breakthrough in this matter because of a Luo Region Sect idiot.¡±ughed Shang Heng.

    After Chu Mu and Shang Heng finished discussing, Shang Heng went to find other young experts. In order to deal with Shen Yicheng, the two of them were not enough. Moreover, before this, they still had to figure out how many young experts Shen Yicheng was mobilizing.

    After Shang Heng left, Chu Mu remembered that Jia Jing had just mentioned that Young Lady Ting Lan was in the middle pce¡¯s Holy Library.

    Chu Mu wanted to catch a Binding Wind Spirit for himself had felt that he had to make this matter clear to Young Lady Ting Lan to prevent there being some misunderstanding in the future.

    ¡°Young master, Holy Library is a ce where Soul Pce puts their soul techniques. Once young master reaches the seventh rank title, you have a chance to pick a soul technique for free. This will prevent you from having to only rely on your body in a dangerous situation.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    Old Li¡¯s words made Chu Mu remember that he did have such a privilege. The price of soul techniques was unreasonably high and Chu Mu was more willing to spend money on his soul pets that to add soul techniques for himself. Right now was an opportunity to obtain one for free, so i naturally was a good thing.

    ¡°Old Li, do you have any good suggestions?¡±asked Chu Mu.

    No matter what level a soul pet trainer reached, his or her soul power would always be very limited because the soul power cost of summoning soul pets would increase as the soul pet¡¯s strength rose. This resulted in an extreme scarcity of soul power for soul pet trainers.

    Soul techniques would also consume an abnormal amount of soul power and ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, at his current spirit master level, using one ninth rank soul technique would basically make it extremely difficult to substitute in a soul pet while the number of times an eighth rank technique could only be used was also very limited. Unless it was a crucial moment, he wouldn¡¯t rashly use it.

    Using soul techniques was rtively rare, but being in possession of more soul pets meant that there would be asion when they would be extremely useful.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand soul techniques very well and he felt that he had better have someone proficient like Old Li give a rmendation.

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you go first. After you look at the soul techniques, I¡¯ll give you an exnation and then you can pick yourself.¡± said Old LI.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and walked towards Soul Pce middle pce¡¯s Holy Library.

    Middle pce¡¯s Holy LIbrary was the icon of Soul Pce¡¯s middle pce. This library constructed out of pure silver gave others a glorious feeling of preserving history. Standing under the silver holy radiance, an incorporeal feeling of holy culture would wash over one like an ocean wave causing one to easily lose himself amidst this ancient and historical sea of books shrine¡­

    The security around middle pce¡¯s Holy Library was extremely rigid, and wasn¡¯t any inferior to that around Binding Wind Holy Pce¡¯s Holy Region. When Chu Mu entered, he went through multiple identity checks before the holy guards actually let him in.

    Stepping up the stairs and into the pce doors, a silver radiance washed over him. Chu Mu had always harbored an intense interest in ces which contained vast amounts of soul pet information. Right now he was half part of Soul Pce, and Chu Mu felt had felt that he shoulde here when he had the chance and increase his abundance of knowledge. This way, he would truly reach an invincible position.

    ¡°The first pce pavilion contains books and can be read by anyone. The second pce pavilion¡¯s books can only be read by one whose status has reached a certain rank¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Why does this ssification still exist?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°This is very natural. The world is boundless and without end. There exist numerous soul pets which are impossible to exin and those that are unknown to mankind. Even in this piece ofnd that we already know of, there exist several mysterious which haven¡¯t been solved yet. For instance, in young master¡¯s experience, where did Prisoner Ind¡¯s gode from? What about the origins of the bewildering world, Folding Skies, and the strongest creature there. What about the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s existence, the southern end of Western Kingdom¡¯s forbidden region, or the enormous bone drawing underneath the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor¡­ these mysteries, in truth, actually have documents which pertain to them, but an authoritative answer hasn¡¯t been found yet for any of them. In order to prevent certain people from creating chaos with them, these books pertaining to the mysteries have all been ssified.¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°What level do I have to reach in order to look at them.¡± Old Li had only given a quick exnation, but it made Chu Mu feel a fervor in his heart.

    When he was really young, Chu Mu had enjoyed lying on his dad¡¯s leg and listening to stories about the continent¡¯s unsolved mysteries. In the past, he had always believed that these stories were made up by Chu Tianmang in order to amuse him, but looking at it now, they could very well have been from Chu Tianmang¡¯s own experience. Then, he turned them into children stories for Chu Mu to hear. If these were all true, then Chu Mu really wanted to learn everything about these mysterious ces. He wanted to know whether even more mysterious soul pets lived in these mysterious ces!

    ¡°Young master cannot look see them at your current level. You must be at the tenth rank before you have the qualifications to.¡± quickly, Old Li sshed him with a bucket of cold water and brought him back to reality.

    In reality, Old Li hadid out those that had reached the peak strength while Chu Mu could only wander a bewildering world¡­

    ¡°What was the enormous bone drawing unde the second grade ultimate honor that you just mentioned?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I already said that it was an unsolved mystery. If you were to ask me about the Heaven Boundary Monument, I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer you either.¡± said Old Li testily.

    ¡°What about Prison Ind¡¯s god.¡± Chu Mu specially mentioned.

    Chu Mu remembered back when he had mentioned Prisoner Ind, Old Li had unexpectedly changed the subject and seemed to be very uneasy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. Young master shouldn¡¯t waste time on this matter. Quickly go and find that woman, and then choose a soul technique book.¡± said Old Li, impatiently.

    Chu Mu knew that forcibly question this old fellow wouldn¡¯t result in any answer so he promptly began asking the pce disciples inside Holy Library Ting Lan was.

    Upon walking next to the window, Chu Mu quickly found Ting Lan half-resting against the library couch. Her hands held a soul pet book, and she was meticulously studying it.

    Due to her being in a half-resting state, Ting Lan had dressed up in a rather fascinating manner. Her figure drew out the outline of a stunning and dainty woman underneath her beautiful and elegant clothes. Thus, one one could feel numerous gazes not focused on their own books¡­

    ¡°Ting Lan.¡± Chu Mu walked in front of Ting Lan and called out to her.

    Ting Lan noticed Chu Mu and seemed to feel that engaging in a conversation like this was somewhat inappropriate. She put down her book and stood up. A warm smile rose on her face as she said: ¡°Young Master Chu.¡±

    ¡°Ok. After I left your ce today, a senior told me that the young soul pet was actually going to be released in the ce it was captured, so there is still a big chance of capturing that soul pet¡­¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°Pce Lord Yu already told me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ting Lan extended her hand and handed over a soul capture ring to Chu Mu. In a soft voice she said: ¡°This is the soul capture ring that contains the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit. Ting Lan, for the moment being, doesn¡¯t have the chance to enter Binding Wind Holy Pce. I believe that Young Master Chu has a chance to enter the Binding Wind Pce. After you enter that ce, could I trouble you to help me release the high stage eighth phase Binding Wind Spirit? Moreover, if you happen to find the young Binding Wind Spirit, Young Master Chu can sign a soul pact with it. I¡¯m sure that Young Master Chu really needs a soul pet like this.¡±

    ¡°In truth back when I captured the Binding Wind Spirit, I wanted it for myself. Only, I didn¡¯t understand Soul Pce¡¯s rules.¡± Chu Mu truthfully told Ting Lan of his original intentions.

    Ting Lan was stunned and for a while didn¡¯t know how to respond¡­

 Chapter 387: Eighth Rank New Soul Technique (2)

    <h4>Chapter 387: Eighth Rank New Soul Technique (2)</h4>

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. You truly are honest¡­¡­¡± Finally, Ting Lan understood, but she only smiled. This smile was charming, unintentionally revealing the alluring nature of a grown woman, actually appearing to be specially charming.

    ¡°Honest?¡± This was the first time someone had called him that. He simply didn¡¯t like such meaningless misunderstandings, and Chu Mu felt that, after that event, Ting Lan¡¯s attitude made Chu Mu feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Indeed pretty honest. I¡¯m eighth level title, so I¡¯ll have a lot of opportunities to enter Bindin Wind Sacred Region in the future. I told you before that I would give you a small gift, and I nned for it to be an eighth level soul technique. Now we can go and pick one.¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°Eighth level soul technique, that would be amazing.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Seventh level title Chu Mu could only pick seventh level soul techniques. In reality, seventh level soul techniques were already somewhat underleveled for Chu Mu¡¯s current strength. If he could get an eighth level soul technique, his strength would have a greater increase.

    Ting Lan saw Chu Mu¡¯s response and startedughing again, ¡°You truly don¡¯t try to be polite.¡±

    Ting Lan originally thought Chu Mu would attempt to push the gift around for a bit. After all, she had just given the Binding Wind Spirit to him, yet he hadn¡¯t even said anything. Now, she was offering an eighth level soul technique, and he acted like it ought to be like that.

    Chu Mu smiled widely. Eighth level soul technique, that was worth tens of millions, so why would he push it around? It would be best if she gave him some soul equipment as well, since that would solve most of his lingering problems.

    As an eighth level female pce guard, every year she had the chance to select one eighth level soul technique. As they spoke, Ting Lan brought Chu Mu towards the book pce where all the precious soul techniques were kept.

    There were many other pce guards protecting this soul technique pce. After passing throughyers uponyers of protection and proving their identities, Chu Mu finally stepped into the soul technique pce, where neat rows of soul techniques lined the halls.

    One of soul pce¡¯s most coveted resources was their soul technique books. Soul Pce had the mostprehensive collection of soul techniques out of all factions, and the benefit of a soul technique once a year was also something only soul pce had.

    ¡°What type of soul technique?¡± Ting Lan asked.

    Soul pet trainers¡¯ soul techniques were also split by type. Usually, one didn¡¯t mean beast type or elemental type, but rather types such as offensive, defensive, effective, supportive, etc¡­¡­

    Chu Mu needed soul techniques in two main directions right now. One was an absolute defensive technique that, when fallen into great danger, could be used to create a key difference. Another direction is an eighth level fire type attack.

    Chu Mu could stack fire type techniques together. This was probably the most powerfulbination technique between Chu Mu, Mo Xie, and White Nightmare. It was incredibly powerful and could often instantly kill soul pets with strengths much higher than themselves.

    Now, however, Mo Xie didn¡¯t learn any eighth level fire type techniques, and White Nightmare also knew none. If he learned it right now, the oveying would be meaningless.

    ¡°Your dream beast has potential, but I feel that its demon type isn¡¯t pure enough. I suggest you learn something that could increase your demon¡¯s restricting capabilities.¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°Oh? Is there such a technique?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Eighth level soul technique ¡ª Managing Night. Bring down nightfall to temporarily increase the fighting strength of dark type soul pets. Your Night Thunder Dream Beast will gain about 20% fighting strength under the effects of Managing Night, and its Dreand will have a greater chance of seeding as well.¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°My soul pet already knows that technique.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    Ting Lan paused momentarily before realizing that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even let his Dream beast show its full powers.

    ¡°Young master, her words allowed me to think of a good suggestion for soul technique.¡± Old Li¡¯s sound came.

    ¡°En?¡± Chu Mu waited for Old Li to borate.

    ¡°Realm techniques. Soul Master, you lost a soul, so against true experts you have a dire disadvantage on the battlefield. However, young master you also have ces where you have an advantage, and that is in your soul remembrance level. From what I believe, there is almost no one who reached fifth remembrance soul master in second tier. If you have a realm technique, then you can cause the situation to fall in your favor. This way,peting in second tier would be easier for you.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s own level indeed was very high. If he couldn¡¯t utilize this advantage, it would be a shame.

    ¡°Good thinking, let¡¯s go check out realm techniques.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Realm techniques were quite a rarity in soul techniques. Obtaining them were incredibly hard. In the beginning, Chu mu thought that, no matter howrge soul pce was, they probably only have a couple realm techniques.

    What Chu Mu was surprised to see was, in eighth level realm techniques, Soul Pce had gathered realm techniques from every single type possible!

    ¡°What type do your soul pets share the most inmon? Just pick that one.¡± Ting Lan pointed at the different colored soul techniques and said.

    Dark type realm technique was Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Managing Night. If Chu Mu learned it again, there wouldn¡¯t be much meaning. As for other types, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets rarely ovepped. In the moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what to pick.

    ¡°What is this silver one?¡± Chu Mu nced over, and saw a soul technique book with a dark silver glow to it and asked.

    Ting Lan clearly walked around here often. With just a nce, she offered an exnation, ¡°That¡¯s the Other type realm technique. Other type had always been a strange type for our schrs. Its realm is also the strangest. This other type soul technique is only about 80%plete. Though the book contains the description of where the full soul technique was hidden, it was written in an ancientnguage, one decipherable only by well researched schrs.¡±

    ¡°Only 80%? Doesn¡¯t that mean it can only be used to 30% of its potential? What is this called?¡± Chu Mu said with disappointment.

    ¡°Sharp Eye. It¡¯s a very strange technique. Its exact effects are mysterious to even me, so I don¡¯t rmend you learn this soul technique. Only one in a hundred soul pet trainers can even master other type soul techniques.¡± Ting Lan said.

    Just after Ting Lan spoke, Old Li¡¯s voice came, ¡°Young master, you can learn this Sharp Eye, and it actually suits you well.¡±

    ¡°You know the use of this Other type technique?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En, this other type technique is almost useless to most soul pet trainers, because they can¡¯t utilize its effect well. However, its different for you. You have the half devil techniques. Half devil¡¯s Other Pupil synergizes with this technique perfectly!¡±

    Half Devil¡¯s Other Pupil Chu Mu remembered. It was the thing that increased his reaction speeds, causing everything in his vision to slow down greatly.

    It basically equalled to increasing his own dodging abilities, because he could easily react and take measures before the opponent even finished their actions.

    ¡°This Sharp Eye¡¯s effect is to sync such mental technique into the eyes of your soul pets, causing their judgement of opponents¡¯ moves and reaction speeds to increase as well. If I¡¯m not mistaken, with young master¡¯s soul remembrance, your soul pets will all see a huge increase in dodging capabilities. Your nimbleness and reaction speeds on the entire battlefield will be greater than your opponents. This way, your overall coordination and arrangement of the battle will be more powerful than the opponent. As long as the Sharp Eye¡¯s effect was still there, one could stand undefeated.

    After Old Li exined, Chu Mu thought it interesting. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Other Pupil technique, then this Sharp Eye truly would be apletely useless technique. Now, however, it seemed to have been made just for him ¨C nothing was more important than controlling the entire battleground¡¯s flow.

    ¡°This Sharp Eye techniquests only a minute. However, a minute is key to battles where the victor isn¡¯t clear. Once utilized well, it could definitely change the tides of the battle. This realm technique is worth learning.¡± Old Li said.

    One minute. If he were in disadvantage, then in the time of Sharp Eyes, his soul pets would have a very low chance of being hit, allowing them to adjust properly within the minute and alleviate the disadvantage.

    If he were in an advantage, this one minute could cause his soul pets¡¯ attacks to be especially powerful, because their sharp eyes could see through all opponents¡¯ movements and crush them!

    An eighth level offensive technique of course could createrge amounts of destruction, and a defensive technique of course could save a soul pet in a time of danger, but none of thatpared to controlling the shifts in the entire battlefield. What a fight needed was an overall victory; under the effects of this realm technique, he would be able to shift the tides of battles and im that!

    Though it was an eighth level Other type technique, this technique was even more precious to chu Mu than ninth level techniques! There was no reason not to learn it!

    ¡°I want this one.¡± Chu Mu smiled and pointed at the dark silver soul technique book.

    ¡°Did you not hear any of what I just said?¡± Ting Lan blinked and looked at Chu Mu again.

    ¡°I heard it all.¡± Chu mu nodded.

    ¡°Then why are you picking it still? This eighth level Other Type technique has an extremely low rating, and is indeed useless.¡± Ting Lan sid.

    ¡°Good and bad mean nothing to me. Only suitability is most important. It¡¯s the same for soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ting Lan nked as her beautiful eyes stared at the confident Chu Mu.

    ¡°No good or bad, only suitability matters, the same for soul pets?¡± Ting Lan mumbled as she echoed Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    Chu Mu nodded.

 Chapter 388: Leap through By Buildup, Eighth Phase Fifth Stage

    <h4>Chapter 388: Leap through By Buildup, Eighth Phase Fifth Stage</h4>

    Taking the eighth phase soul technique Sharp Eyes, Chu Mu specially went to seventh level soul technique region to choose a seventh level defensive soul technique.

    Of all the types, rock type¡¯s defense was the strongest. Chu Mu picked Dark Crystal Rock Armor as his seventh level soul technique.

    Dark Crystal Rock Armor in reality Ghost King knew. It was Ghost King¡¯s species technique, but Ghost King¡¯s species technique couldn¡¯t be put on anyone else. If Chu Mu used Chong Mei to copy it, its strength would be greatly reduced.

    Chu Mu was now a fifth remembrance soul master. Purely casting a seventh level defensive soul technique, he could to some degree block any attack under ninth rank attacks.

    ¡°Then when do you decide to enter Binding Wind Sacred Region again. My elders told me that the region will open again in about ten days, because others will want to enter as well, so you better go in not long after it closes, or else others will take it away.¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s speak ten dayster. I want to strengthen my soul pets first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Sai Ren told me that you are preparing to deal with Shen Yi Chen?¡± Ting Lan asked. This event Sai Ren participated in, so Ting Lan would know.

    ¡°En, what do you know about this person?¡± Chu Mu also asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had some contact with him, he¡¯s very hard to see through. Shen Yichen¡¯s strength was very hard to see through. Shen Yichen¡¯s strength is probably even stronger than mine. If you want to deal with him, then try to avoid direct conflicts¡­¡­But, speaking of which, hiswork is massive as well. He is very adept at tricks and schemes. All in all, he¡¯s hard to deal with, so you have to be aware.¡± Ting Lan said.

    Chu Mu nodded and after he brought away two soul technique books, Ting Lan walked out of the Book Pce.

    The matter with Luo Region Sect¡¯s elder and following Luo Region Sect Jiang Zhi will be left to Shang Heng. All Chu Mu has to do isy in the dark and, at a crucial moment, destroy Shen Yichen¡¯s ns.

    Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi and Soul Alliance Feng Kun are all second tier experts. Chu Mu¡¯s current strength can be put into second tier experts, butpared to true experts, Chu Mu was still some distance away. Chu Mu decided to strengthen all his soul pets to eighth phase these two days.

    After splitting with Ting Lan, Chu Mu directly headed towards the Soul Pce Hall and started to look through the myriads of soul items for items that he really needed.

    ¡°Eighth level soul crystal effects should be about enough. These soul crystals worth 2 million are slightly weak. You should buy around 5 million gold worth of soul crystals.¡± Old Li suggested Chu Mu.

    Single type, Devil Tree Battle Soldier was wood type. Its beast type waspletely ignored by Chu Mu, so they could definitely buy wood type eighth level soul crystals to raise their devil tree battle soldiers¡¯ phase.

    Eighth level soul crystal were split into many ranks based off soul pet phase and species. The lowest quality ones were usually 1.5 million, while the higher ones could reach many millions, up to the tens of millions.

    Soul crystals were always high in supply, so Chu Mu quickly found an eighth level wood type soul crystal and spent a whopping 5 million gold on it.

    Ghost King¡¯s main type was rock type, while its sub type is ghost type. Ghost King¡¯s Monarch Ghost Change technique and many attack techniques all benefit greatly from ghost type, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to wipe the Ghost King¡¯s ghost type during training, but instead wanted to train these two types on a main and secondary basis.

    Duo type eighth rank soul crystals are much more expensive, especially with the perfectbination of rock type and ghost type. Chu Mu looked through the list, and he wanted to look for high quality rock and ghost type duo type soul crystals, but they were at least 10 million.

    These soul crystals¡¯ effects weren¡¯t just to improve their soul pet¡¯s stages, but it could also strengthen their soul pet¡¯s types, raising their fighting strength.

    Finally, Chu Mu chose a soul item called the Soul of the Giants. This soul item is rather special. In its description, this soul item is from a rock type giant that became half ghost type after death, which was then taken by a powerful soul teacher to be made into a giant species soul pet that could make soul pets more powerful.

    It was also Chu Mu¡¯s first time seeing such soul item, but Old Li said that soul items were actually very expensive. The one Chu Mu spent 4 million to buy was definitely the weakest unfinished product.

    Though it was such low quality, it was enough to raise Ghost King to eighth phase.

    Following is Zhan Ye¡¯s soul item. Zhan Ye¡¯s soul item was very hard to buy.

    Zhan Ye had three types, none of which could be abandoned. If he got a soul item that strengthened all of them, it would probably cost 15 million. If bought, maybe with another soul item, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would reach middle ss monarch rank!

    Of course, Chu Mu also knew that soul item strengthening couldn¡¯t happen that often. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, Zhan Ye would have to raise at least a couple more stages first, or else a huge influx of soul items could bring negative effects.

    To not ruin Zhan Ye¡¯s type, Chu Mu finally bought a soul item from Horned Beast Species.

    Horned Beast Species were always a mainstream beast type species. To buy the matching soul item wasn¡¯t too difficult. At the end, Chu Mu selected a fifty million gold Horned Armored Beast Heart to help Zhan Ye reach eighth phase soul item.

    After all the soul items were bought, Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste any time. He went straight to his own room and closed his door to strengthen his tree soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    The first one Chu Mu strengthened was the devil tree battle soldier.

    The devil tree battle soldier was reached seventh phase ninth stage even earlier than Ghost King and ZHan Ye. In the desert, Devil Tree Battle Soldier was even the main fighting power. He should have reached eighth phase long ago.

    But, soul pets always reach a bottleneck at some phase. Such situation can hardly be solved through simplebat.

    Eighth rank wood type crystal in his hand, Chu Mu closed his eyes and started to use his remembrance to draw the wood type energy into devil tree battle soldier¡¯s soul.

    In the soul pet space, devil tree battle soldier slowly opened its eyes. Its normally slightly muddied pupils gradually were overtaken with a violent bloody red!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried at all, little by little letting the Devil Tree Battle Soldier absorb the purest soul crystal energy of the devil tree species, causing its body to pass the seventh phase barrier and into the eighth phase.

    Initially, with the energy injection, devil tree battle soldier revealed some violent aura, which was the effect of blood amber. However, with Chu Mu¡¯s gentle training, Devil Tree battle Soldier slowly calmed down¡­¡­.

    In fact, when the Devil Tree Battle Soldier morphed, Devil Tree Battle Soldier stood calmly in the green light¡­¡­

    Chu Mu knew that the devil tree battle soldier was morphing, but it didn¡¯t mean it was over. Devil Tree Battle Soldier reached seventh phase ninth stage even before ice air fairy. The energy inside it had probably been building at seventh phase for a long time. Once he passes it, Devil Tree Battle Soldier would have continuous growth!

    Indeed, the green glow didn¡¯t fade just because the devil tree battle soldier finished its morph. Just opposite, the green glows pulsed outwards in halos around the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body slowly changed under these halos.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Natural Wood energy crystal didn¡¯t change, but when the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s body no longer emanated green glows, the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s body became even smoother. The gaps between wood and wood seemed to be connected by the strongest metal soldering, full of a special power.

    ¡°Eighth phase fifth stage, indeed it was suppressed because of its bottleneck!¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was the main force in the desert, and was the soul pet that gained the most fighting training. In normal circumstances, such over rank and out-numbered battles should have pushed devil tree battle soldier to eighth phase long ago.

    Looking at it now, devil tree battle soldier was most likely suffering from battle fatigue from the constant battle. Though its power was there, its body didn¡¯t keep up.

    Now with the soul items to heal and rebnce it, the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s strength immediately increased, jumping from seventh phase ninth stage to eighth phase fifth stage. Even though its crystal didn¡¯t see any big change, the morphing caused its strength to at least double!

    ¡°Middle rank blood natural wood crystal, eighth rank intermediate stage defense, plus the effects of natural wood armor, it reached eighth phasete stage defense, equivalent to Ghost King¡¯s level.¡± Chu Mu was very satisfied with Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s type.

    Powerful defense, powerful life force, powerful restraining abilities, powerful area of effect abilities, Devil Tree Battle Soldier could definitely be able to stand alone!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~ao~~~~~~~¡±

    After its strength reached eighth phase fifth stage, Devil Tree Battle Soldier himself let out an excited roar.

    The passing of the barrier was like a rebirth for devil tree battle soldier. Chu Mu knew Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still excited, so he let it roar a few more times in his soul pet space, before he calmed it down into slumber to steady the newfound energy.

    ¡°Ghost King, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Chu Mu said to Ghost King.

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ghost King¡¯s strength was slowly catching up now. Especially in the Ancient Wastnd, Ghost King was the soul pet that gained the second most training.

    Ghost King reached seventh phase ninth stage for not long, but Ghost King was different from all of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets. Since its species rank was monarch, a naturally powerful soul pet like that was unlikely to stay at seventh phase for too long. Upgrading it to eighth phase shouldn¡¯t take too long through soul item strengthening.

    The training focused on Ghost King¡¯s soul. Chu Mu specially meditated for a while longer to adjust his own soul power before Ghost King¡¯s strengthening.

    Ghost King¡¯s normal defense was already eighth phasete stage. After Ghost Monarch Transformation, it could reach the eighth phaseplete stage.

    Chu Mu really wanted to know if, after this morph, Ghost King¡¯s Ghost King Transformation could reach ninth stage defense.

    If it could reach ninth rank, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to be as hard-pressed against ninth rank techniques in the future.

 Chapter 389: Night Operation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 389: Night Operation (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu, under Old Li¡¯s guidance, merged the broken fighting spirited souls of the giant species with the Ghost King¡¯s soul.

    When the two souls touched each other, the Ghost King¡¯s soul began to visibly conflict with the giant species¡¯ soul. It was like the two werepeting against and fighting each other.

    Chu Mu knew that the level of this soul wasparable to the Ghost King. There would thus be a certain amount of difficulty for the Ghost King to use the strength of its own soul to tame the giant species¡¯ broken soul. Promptly, Chu Mu forcibly intervened with his soul and suppressed the stubborn and unique soul.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul was much stronger than both the Ghost King and the giant species¡¯. Once he intervened, the giant species¡¯ broken soul gradually turned from an unbending and untamable being to a soldier that listened to the Ghost King¡¯s orders, as it slowly merged into the Ghost King¡¯s soul.

    However, after the soul merged, the Ghost King¡¯s body entered an extremely long period of stillness. During this time, the Ghost King¡¯s soul didn¡¯t change at all, as if the merging soul hadn¡¯t had any effect.

    ¡°Old Li, what happened?¡± after waiting a long while, Chu Mu didn¡¯t find that the Ghost King had entered an evolution so he wore a scrutinizing expression.

    ¡°The Ghost King is still absorbing the broken soul¡¯s power. It probably needs a rather long time to do so. Let it sleep for now and once it wakes up, it should have entered the eighth phase.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and asked whether the Ghost King felt there was something different with its soul before letting it enter a deep sleep.

    Old Li indicated that the Ghost King could enter a deep sleep for a period of time so during this time he wouldn¡¯t be able to summon it; this was because the longer the Ghost King slept for, the more its strength would rise.

    After the Ghost King went to sleep, Chu Mu retrieved the Barbed Armor¡¯s Heart and prepared to strengthen Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye had been at the bottleneck of the seventh phase ninth stage for a period longer than the Ghost King. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, once he used the Barbed Armor¡¯s Heart, Zhan Ye would probably be able to advance to stages.

    Chu Mu was very proficient at inner crystallization spirit item injection while Zhan Ye was a soul pet that was very receptive to new energies being injected.

    Quickly, the Barbed Armor Heart¡¯s energy slowly diffused in Zhan Ye¡¯s body. There were no abnormalities that appeared on its body and there wasn¡¯t even the usual pain from transforming its body. It thus was able to evolve in phase and stage extremely smoothly.

    The original ink color armor was shead and the new ink armor was visibly sharper and seemed even more metallic as it gave off a cold lustre.

    Carefully examining Zhan Ye¡¯s new ink armor, Chu Mu quickly discovered that a few strange colored and deep magic armor markings were slowly appearing on Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor. These magic armor markings were rather clear and only when the cold lustre flickered would one be able to discover their existence.

    Chu Mu remembered that amongst the Seven Diagram Saint Pets, the Lin Yin Beast also had simr markings on its armor. Back when Ting Lan¡¯s Lin Yin Beast fought the Binding Wind Spirit, Chu Mu discovered that the markings on the Lin Yin Beast would asionally circte a special lustre and each time it flickered, its strength seemed to increase a lot.

    ¡°Young master, this is the Ancestor Return Imprint of the barbed armor beast species.¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°What is the Ancestor Return Imprint?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It refers to soul pets with an ability simr to a species ability that their ancestors had. This species ability is normally possessed by middle ss monarch soul pets like the Lin Yin Beast. Your Zhan Ye being able toprehend it means that Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength is slowly nearing the middle ss monarch.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face revealed an excited expression as this meant that Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength rank had increased a bit!

    ¡°From the distinctiveness of this magic armor marking, you can determine the increased effect. From what I can see, this magic armor marking can increase Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength by 20 percent and its defensive strength by thirty percent. It presently has evolved to the eighth phase second stage. Without soul armor or the magic armor marking, its fighting strength should be at the middle eighth stage. With the sixth level soul w and magic armor marking¡¯s effect, its fighting strength increases to thete eighth stage.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s defensive strength is at the early eighth stage, and with the seventh rank soul armor and magic armor marking¡¯s effect, it should increase to thete eighth stage.¡± said Old Li.

    Zhan Ye was at the eighth phase second stage, and under Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s effect, its stage could unceasingly increase. Being able to reach a high stage in the eighth phase in the course of one fight was of no problem. When it reached that point of the fight, Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Mo Xie and the White Nightmare!

    ¡°The average strength of second grade experts¡¯ soul pets should be an eighth phase monarch. Young Master rising to the second grade shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all, but, there¡¯s still a small gap before obtaining the ultimate honor. In this final year, you must not stop working hard. You¡¯ll have more of a chance if a few of your soul pets reach the ninth phase. But, this isn¡¯t very likely as stepping into the ninth phase from the eighth phase is a great difficulty and the majority of second grade experts¡¯ soul pets have monarch rank fighting strength that stay at the eighth phase ninth stage.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Ting Lan seems to have two ninth phase monarch rank soul pets.¡± said Chu Mu.

    There was still half a year, and Chu Mu felt that he should get a better understanding of the second grade¡¯s circumstances. This way, he would be able to have a clearer orientation.

    ¡°She belongs to the category of powerful people that have the chance at obtaining the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor. There are about five of these people in Soul Pce and the factions with these sorts of experts are probably Soul Alliance, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, as well as the others like Merchant Alliance, Elemental Sect, Hunting Association, Spirit Church, Luo Region Sect and the otherrge kingdom sects with at most two people with ninth phase monarch soul pets in the second garde. Therefore, if young master is able to reach this level, you will be able to be among those thatpete for the ultimate honor. If you haven¡¯t reached this level, it would be better to pick another reward.¡± said Old Li.

    If the peak experts in the second grade possess ninth phase monarchs, he had to at least have one soul pet with strength that had risen to the ninth phase. Chu Mu felt that the biggest possibility of this happening was probably Mo Xie or the Night Thunder Dream Beast. He also felt that he should ce more emphasis on them and strive to raise one of them to the ninth phase in the half a year he had!

    After consecutively strengthening three soul pets, much of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power had been consumed. Feeling a trace of tiredness, Chu Mu closed his eyes and entered a silent cultivation state.

    In the following two to three days, Chu Mu made a special trip to Soul Pce¡¯s sole training ground. He did this in order to let his soul pets exercise and let them practicing their new techniques.

    During these two days, Chu Mu also entered a learning soul technique state.

    Learning a seventh rank soul technique wasn¡¯t hard, and with his current soul remembrance, Chu Mu needed a few days to learn it.

    The eighth rank soul technique, Sharp Eye, required a rtively long amount of time to learn. Other type soul techniques were also one of the hardest soul techniques to learn and was also rted to the soul pet trainer¡¯s talent. Many soul pet trainers would even find learning a fourth rank other type technique even after reaching the spirit master level.

    Chu Mu was unique in that he presently possessed an other type soul pet, and it would be much easier to control another type technique. ording to his estimates, he would definitely be able to learn this soul technique within a month.

    ¡°They¡¯re about to take action!¡± Shang Heng appeared in the training field Chu Mu was at and spoke to him.

    There were another two people next to Shang Heng who Chu Mu had never seen before; but he could see that they were probably peak young experts in Soul Pce.

    ¡°Hmm, when?¡± asked Chu Mu. He recalled his soul pets, as he knew that they were about to pit themselves against Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°Tonight. The news of Jiang Zhi will quicklye.¡± said Shang Heng.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and he swept his gaze of the two people before saying: ¡°Please introduce them.¡±

    Shang Heng pointed at the skinny man on the left and introduced him: ¡°This is our Soul Pce¡¯s youngest eighth rank soul official, Zhan Hong and is our Soul Pce¡¯s second grade expert. He is one of the members of the eighth young master¡¯s team.¡±

    The young man called Zhan Hong indifferently nodded his head at Chu Mu, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    From this young man¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu could feel that this young master didn¡¯t think too highly of him.

    Chu Mu only had a seventh rank title, and his age was evidently smaller than Zhan Hong¡¯s. He had obviously been categorized into the third grade so Zhan Hong was silently baffled at why a third grade person would bemanding him.

    ¡°This is Blue Kingdom¡¯s strongest second grade expert, Zhao Cheng. He is also a seventh rank title person at our Soul Pce.¡± Shang Heng pointed at young man wearing a short sleeve grey jacket as he spoke.

    Zhao Cheng good naturedlyughed, his face revealing a row of pure white teeth on his slightly tanned face. He looked very easy-going and honest without any aura of an expert. On this point, he waspletely the opposite from Zhan Hong.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what sort of ce Blue Kingdom was, but being able to rise above the rest in a vast kingdom meant that his strength was definitely out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Did you determine how many people the opposing party has?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°They should only have four people: Shen Yicheng, Jiang Zhi, Feng Kun, and another whom I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°I have no issues dealing with one, but don¡¯t you guys feel that it will be easier if we have more people?¡± coldly said Zhang Hong.

    ¡°The mission this time isn¡¯t to kill the four of them; rather, it¡¯s to disrupt their n. More people will inconvenience our movements, and it will be easily taken advantage of by the other factions. Four people is perfect.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Shang Heng nodded his head. He hadn¡¯t convened too many people also for this reason. The moment they started fighting, in a conflict between this number of young experts, there was no problem about the existence of an advantage.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at Bright Moon Bridge when the sun sets. We¡¯ll discuss what our course of action is when we meet. Let¡¯s disperse first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Zhan Hong and Zhao Cheng nodded their heads before immediately leaving the training field!

 Chapter 390: Night Operation (2)

    <h4>Chapter 390: Night Operation (2)</h4>

    At dusk, Chu Mu walked, once more, past the Supreme Thrones that would fill one¡¯s heart with shock.

    The setting sun was illuminated with a golden yellow color. As it slowly fell into the horizon, the thrones underneath the heaven were illuminated with even more might and holiness. It was as if one was looking at a supreme country constructed out of gold. Even stepping on that earth would render one capable of feeling some mysterious force.

    In front of the setting sun, Chu Mu stood there by himself in silent admiration.

    ¡°Old Li, if my father did not experience what happened to him, could he have ascended this treasured throne?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    This¡­ I¡¯ll put it like this. Back then, Chu Tianmang, one of the five summits, was supposedly slightly stronger than m¡¯Lady. In truth, he wasn¡¯t stronger than mdy, only it happened to be that his abilities to control the fight were much stronger than mdy. Therefore, mdy was normally not his opponent. If Chu Tianmang were to continue developing along this trajectory, I fell that he could have had a chance of ascending this throne; at least the steps would have a statue of him.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Then there was still a slight difference between him and a true supreme?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes and no. The specifics are a bitplicated.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu had made bing strong his goal due to his father. However, he knew that even without Chu Tiangmang, he would still have still be a soul pet trainer with the highest honor. He would use the strongest soul pets in the world, receive the reverence of countless people and challenge an innumerable number of powerful creatures.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to walk in Chu Tianmang¡¯s footsteps as he progressed. He wanted to be someone stronger than him. If Chu Tianmang was unable to reach the level of the Supreme Thrones, then the thrones under the heaven would be his ultimate goal that he strived towards!

    The sun set and the curtain of night descended upon Tianxia City.

    Four figures riding their respective demonic soul pets quickly flew through the streets. The four people, with Chu Mu at the front, had begun chasing straight after Jiang Zhi in the direction he went after convening at Bright Moon Bridge.

    Jiang Zhi¡¯s movement speed wasn¡¯t very fast, and the four riders were clearly stronger than him. They weren¡¯t in a hurry as they caught up to Jiang Zhi.

    ¡°This direction seems to have a slightly average city district.¡± Shang Heng surveyed the surrounding buildings that gradually turned normal as he spoke.

    ¡°The person they¡¯re looking for should be here. Thinking so much has no meaning. Let¡¯s just get rid of them.¡± said Zhan Hong. This youngest eighth rank soul official had an attitude full of arrogance.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything; instead, he merely chased after Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi. From what he felt, Jiang Zhi should be reconvening with hispanions now.

    Slowly, the four pursuers left the luxurious city center district and entered the residential district ofmon buildings.

    ¡°Shang Heng, are there any precise descriptions of that hidden expert¡¯s descendents?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°That hidden expert is an extremely famous soul teacher in our soul pet world. It can be said that this person belongs to the level of people that have reached the peak of the soul teacher realm. This soul teacher has never been tasteful of entering a certain faction. At the very beginning, due to his strength and abilities, all the factions tried to win him over; even Soul Alliance didn¡¯t dare rashly offend this expert. Later, this expert seemed to suffer a serious injury in the outside world and his strength was greatly diminished. The spirit items he refined were still coveted by all the factions so at this moment this reclusive expert will essentially be ughtered by any faction or be roped in by one of therge factions¡­¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°In truth, the higher levels of all therge factions know that because this soul teacher uses an extremely special spirit item refinement process, it was learned from a distant nation. This soul teacher also became the possessor of our soul pet world¡¯s unrivalled spirit item. In order to obtain this spirit item, therge factions have actually already engaged in a rtivelyrge fight¡­¡±

    Chu Mu thought as he silently wondered what spirit item would be so valuable that all the factions would engage in such arge operation.

    ¡°No one knows where this soul teacher resides at the moment, and only know that there is someone who inherited the spirit item refinement method. Therefore, he is especially important. I only know this much as this matter has been kept very confidential. None of the factions dare to easily divulge anything.¡± Shang Heng continued to speak.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and asked Old Li: ¡°Old Li, do you know of this matter?

    Old Li had lived for so many years so there was no rational reason why he wouldn¡¯t know of thisrge fight by therge factions.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a soul teacher, moreover one that possesses an unrivalled spirit item, I¡¯m sure this person is the illustrious Undying Immortal, Ying Rong.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Undying Immortal?¡± this was the first time Chu Mu had heard a title like this. He felt it was a bit strange, but it seemed like he was an exceptional person.

    ¡°Mhm, Undying Immortal is his title. As long as a soul pet¡¯s soul hasn¡¯t been shattered by an attack, Undying Immortal Ying Rong should be able to rescue it. Moreover, within a month, the soul pet will recover to its peak state. Ying Rong has always maintained a low profile and the only faction he has entered has been Spirit Church. Moreover, his position in Spirit Church wasn¡¯t very high. Those that actually know of his existence and know of his abilities are only people within a certain circle. Later, due to him controlling a spirit item refinement method, he was sold out by people with evil intentions, causing therge factions to learn of him while also desperately trying to rope him in.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What spirit item is it, and why is it capable of causing such amotion in these factions.¡± inquired Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Undying Immortal, Ying Long, is a matter than has been kept very confidential. There are few people that know of this, and I¡¯m even curious as to why Pce Lord Yu is suddenly paying attention to this matter.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu sunk into deep thought. For some reason, he felt that he had suddenly thought of something from what Old Lid and Shang Heng had mentioned.

    ¡°This ce is Eastern Street. Why would he run here? Could it be that the hidden expert¡¯s descendents live here?¡± Zhan Hong¡¯s gaze swept over thismon street and he revealed a slightly suspicious expression.

    Compared to the Realm Thrones and the city za in the center district of the city, the city center¡¯s eastern street was much more in. Normally, true experts wouldn¡¯te here since there were no resources that attracted them. The only thing here were normal residents that lived in Tianxia City.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been some time.¡± said Zhao Cheng softly.

    ¡°Indeed. This Jiang Zhi has been running for quite some time.¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re the leader, what do you think?¡± Zhan Hong threw a nce at Chu Mu and spoke to him in a cold voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Western Street.¡± suddenly, Chu Mu urged the Night Thunder Dream Beast to turn in the air and headed in the direct opposite direction.

    The three others were confused, not understanding why Chu Mu would suddenly give up chasing Jiang Zhi and go towards Western Street.

    ¡°Chu Chen, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly change direction?¡± Shang Heng was the first one to react as he hastily urged his Ice Winged Tiger to catch up to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I think that we may have been discovered by Shen Yicheng. This Jiang Zhi could be a sacrificial chess piece and is merely leading us in a circle in the city.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why do you feel this is the case? I had the people who investigated this matter and who followed Jiang Zhi to be extremely careful. There shouldn¡¯t be any way for Shen Yicheng to detect us.¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°Intuition tells me that the people they¡¯re looking for should be at Western Street. We were presently headed in thepletely opposite direction.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Intuition? When you execute missions, you use intuition like a woman does? If your intuition is wrong, then wouldn¡¯t we just be letting Jiang Zhi get away?!¡± Zhan Hong¡¯s tone instantly changed. Chu Mu turned his head and his two ck eyes apathetically stared at Zhan Hong. Using an icy tone he said: ¡°This is my decision and if you don¡¯t listen to it, you can leave the group right now. If you want to listen, then shut up.¡± Chu Mu hadn¡¯t liked Zhan Hong¡¯s attitude for a while. He had previously thought they would only cooperate once so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this fellow. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect this fellow to use a woman to mock him. He clearly didn¡¯t want to listen to his orders.

    If there was someone in the group that wanted to usurp his authority, Chu Mu would rather expel this person as a unified group with the same thinking was always stronger than a group that argued and had internal strife.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words stunned Zhan Hong. For a few seconds, he didn¡¯t say anything. His two eyes angrily and haughtily stared at Chu Mu and it seemed like he was going to erupt.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Every single person here is stronger than you. What authority do you have to criticize and give orders?!¡± said Zhan Hong.

    Shang Heng realized that the situation was amiss and he hastily stopped Zhan Hong¡¯s anger. He proceeded to say: ¡°How about this. Zhan Hong can continue to follow Jiang Zhi. I¡¯ll send others to assist you. The three of us will go and look at Western Street. It¡¯ll be more sure this way.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Hmph!¡± Zhan Hong abruptly pped the soul pet soul pet he was riding on and changed directions. He didn¡¯t argue any more with Chu Mu as he began pursuing in the direction Jiang Zhi was running in.

    Shang Heng sighed and stared at the departing Jiang Zhi. After a while he said to Chu Mu: ¡°Although I can see that he is dissatisfied with you, there was no need to expel him.¡±

    ¡°I gave him a choice.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t said why you want to go to Western Street.¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it. It¡¯s just correct to go there.¡± Chu Mu was truthfully relying on intuition.

    This was because intuition told Chu Mu that this matter could very well be rted to someone who he was familiar with. This person had inadvertently used a unique and unrivalled spirit item to treat him back then!!

 Chapter 391: Descendant of Undying Immortal, Ye Qingzi

    <h4>Chapter 391: Descendant of Undying Immortal, Ye Qingzi</h4>

    ¡°Really is instinct¡­¡­¡± Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s exnation, Shang Heng couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.

    Finding a breakthrough from Jiang Zhi was Chu Mu. The one to suggest to follow him was also Chu Mu. However, at this moment he suddenly switched paths. Though Shang Heng felt that Jiang Zhi may have been bringing them in circles as well, he didn¡¯t want to give up just based off that.

    Shang Heng wasn¡¯t the type to haveints about others. At least, Shang Heng didn¡¯t have anyints for Chu mu. Maybe he was also wondering why Yu Pce Master would give this task to a third tier young generation expert, but from Chu Mu¡¯s actions and thought, he could tell that Chu Mu was logical and worthy of trust.

    ¡­¡­

    Changing his n and suddenly going towards west street was very spontaneous because, as he slowly neared the residential region of the city, Chu Mu thought of a person.

    This person could definitely live very near advanced medicinal stores or Soul Creeds, but in Li City she always liked to live in the unnoticed west street area.

    It seemed to already be a habit. When Chu Mu was still in contact with her, she would always naturally pick ces to live where the western residential streets met the business districts.

    Chu Mu knew she was running away from something. Only when the soul teacher that could create a unique medicine was mentioned did Chu Mu suddenly connect this event to her.

    The reason he would make this judgement was because Chu Mu Remembered that, after he caught Ghost King, Ye Qingzi had once given him a sk of medicine that could speed up soul power recovery!

    At the time, Chu Mu was surprised that there was such a medicine in this world. At first, Chu Mu thought he may have just been ignorant and didn¡¯t ask further. Only when he arrived at Tianxia city, and realized this medicine still didn¡¯t exist did Chu Mu realize that Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul items were truly unique within the soul pet realm!

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s soul power was very limited. Any soul technique or soul pet switch can have a crucial impact on the battle. When facing multiple opponents of simr strength, often one sk of quick soul power recovery medicine could create an extra ninth level soul technique or an extra soul pet switch. Such an effect would be lethal for the opponent.

    When such soul power medicine appears to be held only by Ye Qingzi, she indeed became an important person that could affect entire factions¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s rtionship with this event, including the fact that Ye Qingzi may live in the western streets, were all Chu Mu¡¯s guesses, with only about a 20% chance of being right. However, even if there is only a little twenty percent chance, Chu Mu would still decisively change the path, because he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qingzi fall into Shen Yichen¡¯s hands no matter what!

    Ye Qingzi was used to living in the western streets. This time Chu Mu came, he felt that Ye Qingzi would definitely still choose the low profile western city to live in. Bringing Jiang Zhi towards eastern street area running then seemed to only have one exnation: Shen Yichen already discovered Soul Pce¡¯s intentions and is using a decoy as distraction.

    ¡°Hopefully Shen Yichen had only noticed Jiang Zhi¡¯s issue at thest second. ¡° Chu Mu worried.

    If Shen Yichen had noticed something off long ago, then Shen Yichen would definitely act early too. This way, there would be no meaning no matter how quickly he reached western street area.

    No matter what, Chu Mu still needed to get there fast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told some young generation members to go towards western street area. If anything happens, they could probably dy them a little.¡± Shang Heng said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°En, let one or two middle generation people follow Zhan Hong.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Middle generation people can¡¯t participate, or else it would bring Yu Pce Master trouble.¡± Shang Heng said.

    ¡°It¡¯s only to save his life.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Save his life?¡± Shang heng and Zhao Cheng both revealed questioning expressions.

    ¡°If it were me to throw Jiang Zhi out as bait, I would put the bait near a wolf den. That would save me a lot of trouble.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Shang Heng and Zhao Chen first stopped, before suddenly understanding what Chu Mu meant!

    Shang Heng realized that the lone Hong Zhan would possibly encounter great danger, so he quickly sent out a signal to let nearby soul pce members to go help him out, in case Zhan Hong encounters any idents.

    ¡­¡­

    Western Street Area

    ck shadows darted through this very normal street area. People bustled around doing business without even knowing of these shadows¡¯ existence. The drunkards were still hollering, the workers were still hurrying home, and the asional children still ran through the streets,ughing.

    In the middle of this street was a medicinal shop. This medicinal shop provided all sorts of soul pet medicine and soul items, tailored mostly towards the spirit disciples and spirit soldiers that shop there.

    This street area couldn¡¯tpare to center city, where lights were everywhere even past midnight. When the night fell and the moon shined bright, the streets slowly became emptied. From far away, the lone lights in buildings merged with the bleak moonlight and fell onto the streets, causing the entire street to seem even more deserted.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to wait for her. Close the door, she¡¯lle back from the courtyard herself.¡± Ye Wansheng said to the third level soul teacher disciple.

    This morning, Ye Qingzi left early. Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t ask where she went because, to Ye Wansheng, his sister was much smarter than him. Rather than worry for her, he might as well worry for himself.

    In reality, Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t stupid. Though Ye Wansheng seemed brash and thick-headed, he could be just as meticulous. It¡¯s just that Ye Wansheng often was toozy to try hard, and hated trying to n for every possible asion and danger.

    ¡°Second tier¡­¡­second tier¡­¡­with my current strength, I could at most be a useless member of second tier. Unless all the experts in second tier die off, nabbing the final honor was impossible.¡± Ye Wansheng thought to himself as he rubbed his temples on his way into the courtyard.

    After leaving Li City, Ye Wansheng specially left Ye Qingzi for a while to train in some other ces himself. The loss of his strongest soul pet was a huge hit. He felt that if he didn¡¯t go to some dangerous ces to train more and grab onto special opportunities, he would only be a normal expert within people his age.

    Luckily, Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t awful and, in a seventh level bewildering world, he captured a rather high phase monarch rank soul pet. Through recent efforts, he raised that monarch to seventh phase ninth stage.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s Sword Beetle was already eighth phase third stage and its fighting strength was pseudo monarch, making it one of Ye Wansheng¡¯s main soul pets. Multi Colored Devil Tiger was only seventh phase ninth stage, so reaching eighth phase probably required a small distance still.

    Ye Wansheng also had a servant rank soul pet ¨C me Tail. This servant rank me tail miraculously held its own as well, already morphing to tenth phase.

    This tenth phase me tail¡¯s fighting strength has already been boosted to high ssmander rank. If he could find the right soul item to boost its fighting strength tomander rank, then Ye Wansheng¡¯s me tail would be equivalent to a ninth phase monarch!

    Yet, a servant rank¡¯s fighting strength still needed considerable effort to raise tomander rank. This tenth phase me tail was about equivalent to an eighth phase monarch rank currently.

    Currently Ye Wansheng¡¯s strongest four soul pets were these: Seventh phase ninth stage low ss monarch rank Hellfire Thunder Monarch, eighth phase third stage pseudo monarch rank Sword Beetle, seventh phase ninth stage pseudo monarch Multi Colored Devil Tiger, and Tenth phase high ssmander rank me Tail.

    Second tier experts usually had four eighth phase monarch rank soul pets. A soul pet formation such as Ye Wansheng¡¯s was definitely bottom tier in that category.

    Yet, he had a reason he had to win the final honor¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to raise my strength in thisst half year, or else it¡¯ll truly be unsightly.¡± Ye Wansheng let out a breath and walked towards his room.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a sound like a swift gust of wind came from outside the courtyard. The vignt Ye Wansheng immediately captured this slight noise.

    Ye Wansheng creased his brows, and sent his soul remembrance out to detect the nearby situation.

    The next moment, Ye Wansheng immediately started chanting an incantation to immediately summon his seventh phase ninth stage Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    ¡°Ye, quickly leave here!¡± Ye Wansheng realized that he had already been surrounded by a group of unknown people, so he quickly leaped onto his Star Wilderness Devil Colt and wanted to jump out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Arge noise caused the room Ye Wansheng was just about to enter to cave in from the center!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking over, he suddenly found a fewrge green vines writhing their way into the underground of the room, destroying the ten meter tall house, sending broken shingles everywhere¡­¡­

    ¡°Devil Vine!¡±

    Such arge vine organism could only be Devil Vine. Ye Wansheng realized that the entire courtyard was probably in control of the Devil Vine already, so he quickly rode Star Wilderness Devil Colt outside of the courtyard.

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Ye Wansheng¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colt was about to leap upwards, the walls around the courtyard fell under great shaking, causing nearby residents to scream and scurry away hurriedly away from therge sounds.

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t dare to stay long, so he told his Star Wilderness Devil Colt to run down a street. Star Wilderness Devil Colt was very quick and, under the stars effects, it was even faster. It had gotten on the streets in a split second.

    Suddenly, a somewhat belittling voice came from the roof!

    Ye Wansheng turned around while riding Star Wilderness Devil Colt and saw a man he utterly detested standing on the roof of a building! Behind him, the devil vine¡¯s main body higher than the house itself writhed!

    Ye Wansheng was all too familiar with this man . It was because of this person¡¯s constant chasing that caused him and his sister to be constantly on the move!

 Chapter 392: Ye Siblingsâ€™ Great Enemy, Shen Yichen

    <h4>Chapter 392: Ye Siblings¡¯ Great Enemy, Shen Yichen</h4>

    Ye Wansheng knew he wasn¡¯t this guy¡¯s match, so he didn¡¯t dare to stay for a single second longer, directly riding his Star Wilderness Devil Colt cast Star Path.

    Bathing in starlight, Ye Wansheng¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colt quickly streaked through the streets like aet, leaving a longet trail behind it as it ran to the end of the block.

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~~¡±

    Ye Wansheng and Star Wilderness Devil Colt had just ran to the center of the street when a massive Sturdy Rock Guard suddenly appeared from below, morphing its entire body into a massive wall that cut off Ye Wansheng¡¯s chance of escape.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s reaction speeds were very quick. Just as they were about to near the Sturdy Rock Guard, they quickly turned towards another direction and kept running.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    Massive green vines suddenly extended from the two sides of a shop and blocked off the street, again stopping Ye Wansheng¡¯s escape¡­¡­

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want all your soul pets to lose their lives, don¡¯t summon and let¡¯s cooperate, everyone treat each other civilly.¡± Sheng Yichen jumped off the top of the roof and slowly walked towards Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng bit down. He knew that Shen Yichen didn¡¯te alone this time, and these were people Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t beat. There indeed wasn¡¯t any point in summoning his soul pet.

    But, Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t just give up now. He let himself calm down. He had to think of an escape n.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t escape, Ye Wansheng was determined that he couldn¡¯t let the others find Ye Qingzi, because she was the one these guys truly wanted.

    ¡°Your dog nose truly is sensitive, actually able to find us here.¡± Ye Wansheng no longer resisted, and he looked calmly at the approaching Shen Yichen.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t too hard. In reality, when Yu He had caught you, I specially gave him a type of poison. This poison not only could cause one¡¯s skin to rot, it also had a special effect of leaving a scent on a person for forever. This smell can only be detected by my Devil Vine. Though Ye Qingzi is a great soul teacher, she stillcks some experience, and didn¡¯t remove this scent deep to the bones. This way, once you got to Tianxia City, I just had to run around for a bit before naturally finding you.¡± Shen Yichen¡¯s face smiled courteously.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart fell. He had no clue that the poison that infected him had this effect too. He indeed was too careless.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. Your nose is the most sensitive organ on your body.¡± Ye Wansheng mocked.

    Shen Yichen didn¡¯t mind. He replied calmly, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait here for Ye Qingzi. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time, and I sure do miss her.¡±

    Ye Wansheng naturally knew that Shen Yichen adored Ye Qingzi. Shen Yichen looked noble and proper, but was actually a despicable little man that would do anything to reach his goals. Ye Wansheng wouldn¡¯t let Ye Qingzi fall into this fellow¡¯s hands no matter what.

    ¡°She won¡¯te back, at least not tonight.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°What is she busy with?¡± Shen Yichen acted very careful.

    ¡°Think, if she thinks even I shouldn¡¯t go with her, what else could she be doing.¡± Ye Wansheng said strangely.

    ¡°You¡¯re insinuating that she¡¯s going on a date with some man. Ye Wansheng, do you think such boring tricks would be meaningful? I understand her; Ye Qingzi¡¯s character wouldn¡¯t fall in love with any man quickly. Even if she had some emotions, she would still remain in her ways. Without a long time of trial, she wouldn¡¯t easily take the next step. You haven¡¯t stayed out for long and most of the time you spent was nomadic, so making someone out of thin air to anger me just shows how childish you are, Ye Wansheng.¡± Shen Yichen said calmly.

    ¡°Compared to your methods, my tricks indeed are childish. But, I speak the truth. She went to find this man.¡± Ye Wansheng smiled.

    Shen Yichen thought too much of himself, yet wanted to act subtle in front of Ye Wansheng. Ye Wansheng had to anger him enough to find himself an opportunity of escape. Also, he needed to wait for Shen Yichen to be distracted to tell Ye Qingzi not toe back.

    ¡°Then who is this person?¡± Shen Yichen said with interest.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s pondered before he let out, ¡°Chu Chen.¡±

    Ye Wansheng understood his sister well. In reality, Ye wansheng knew that Ye Qingzi only trusted Chu Mu, but wasn¡¯t sure if she had feelings yet.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t heard of him.¡± Shen Yichen directly shook his head.

    Finishing talking, Shen Yichen specially looked at the two people who walked out of the dark and asked, ¡°Have you heard of this Chu Chen guy?¡±

    The brown clothed Soul Alliance Feng Kun shook his head andughed coldly, ¡°probably some nobody from a rural vige.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve actually heard of this person before.¡± ck clothed man slowly walked forwards as he smiled coldly, clearly showing belittlement.

    ¡°Oh, there really is such a person?¡± Shen Yichen smiled. Seems like Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t just making things up from nothing.

    ¡°Soul pce sixth level title young generation expert, one who just beat Hunter¡¯s Alliance third tier seeded expert Luo Peng not too long ago. This person was unknown before, and had suddenly popped up from within soul pce. He probably doesn¡¯t have much opponents in third tier, so this time soul pce¡¯s third tier will revolve around him.¡± ck clothed man said.

    ¡°Zuo Xiao, you don¡¯t mind getting rid of this love rival for me, right?¡± Shen Yichen said.

    ¡°How much will you pay?¡± Underground Pce Zuo Xiao slowly walked out and watched Shen Yichen.

    ¡°10 million, a small character is only worth that much.¡± Shen Yichen said.

    Seeing Zuo Xiao, Ye Wansheng¡¯s face became grimmer. Ye Wansheng recognized him. He was a killer of Underground pce, a character most of the young generation feared at the mention.

    Zuo Xiao¡¯s strength and methods weren¡¯t below Shen Yichen. One Shen Yichen was already hard to deal with, but now a Zuo Xiao as well? The chances that he could escape would be even slimmer.

    And, Ye Wansheng was now regretting that he said Chu Mu¡¯s name aloud. Ten million was definitely enough for Zuo Xiao to take the mission. With Zuo Xiao¡¯s strength, killing Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be hard at all. This way, he even caught an innocent in the fray.

    ¡°Hopefully this tenth young master identity is real, or else I just killed him¡± Ye Wansheng muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~Sou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A ck shadow suddenly jumped into the empty street center and kneeled before Shen Yichen before transmitting a message quietly.

    Shen Yichen smiled. ¡°Our princess is here, let¡¯s arrange a weing.¡±

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart was drawn up. He started cursing at how Ye Qingzi could hold herself back so well. Since she was going to the za to find Chu Chen, wouldn¡¯t reminiscing and spending time with him for a bit be better? Why did she have toe back so early?¡±

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s left hand quietly fell on his spatial ring, and he very quickly pulled out a sk.

    This sk was the signal between Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi. Once thrown into the air, it would create a special scent. The moment Ye Qingzi smelled it, she would know there was danger.

    Just now, Ye Wansheng¡¯s constantly talked just so Shen Yichen didn¡¯t restrict his movement. Taking the opportunity that all of his attention was with his subordinate first, Ye Wansheng¡¯s hand fell and suddenly chucked the thumb sized sk into the air!

    ¡°Peng~~~~¡±

    A quiet crack sounded before the sk exploded in the air, sending a deep fragrance into the wind and spread through the entire block.

    ¡°You look for death!¡± Shen Yichen had just noticed Ye Wansheng¡¯s actions andmanded his Devil Vine to heavily p Ye Wansheng in the chest!!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul remembrance was controlled by the other two, so he couldn¡¯t cast any defensive techniques. This massive vine pped him straight in the chest, caving his ribs in!

    ¡°Pu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Arge spurt of blood sprayed forward. Ye Wansheng flew a dozen meters back from this single p and his entire body looked as if it lost its bones as heid on the ground painfully.

    ¡°Qingzi, I know you¡¯re nearby already. Ye Wansheng is just talking with me right now. If you run away alone, even I can¡¯t say what will happen to your brother. I know that other than your brother¡¯s War Court ck Beast, he is useles¡­¡­.¡± Shen Yichen sent his remembrance out and specially amplified it so Ye Qingzi would hear no matter where she was.

    ¡°If you dare hurt him, I will destroy my own memory. Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get what you want!¡± Quickly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance formed a voice that came from a direction, clear yet full of anger!

    Don¡¯t worry, I just wanted to give a little punishment for his mischievous behavior. You¡¯re in my subordinate¡¯s detection range already. There¡¯s no meaning in running any further. Just listen to me, cooperate, and I can promise you two will never see any harm again.¡± Shen Yichen said.

    Struggling on the ground, Ye Wansheng bit down on his bloodied teeth and crawled up amidst the crippling pain. His eyes were full of anger. Shen Yichen, the murderer of his War Court ck Beast ,was walking closer step by step. Seeing Shen Yichen, Ye Wansheng had the strongest urge to rip him into pieces alive.

    Now, the person was also using him as hostage against Ye Qingzi. A huge wave of shame and anger washed through his body!

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, on the cold dark street, a beautiful figure appeared on a Purple Robe Dream Beast¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi already noticed that Shen Yichen was around, so it would be very tough to run away. She also knew that Shen Yichen was definitely a ruthless fellow. If she ran, Ye Wansheng would definitely suffer even more pain. Ye Wansheng had already lost his War Court ck Beast; she couldn¡¯t let his soul be wounded again or else he would never be able to be a powerful soul pet trainer ever again.

 Chapter 393: Mysterious Medicine, Memory Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 393: Mysterious Medicine, Memory Fluid</h4>

    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Qingzi immediately spotted Ye Wansheng with his mouth full of blood and involuntarily let out a cry. She hastily urged her Purple Robed Dream Beast to run over to Ye Wansheng¡­

    Shen Yicheng merely watched as Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast flitted past him, but didn¡¯t attempt to stop it.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast stopped next to Ye Wansheng, and Ye Qingzi jumped off its body to support the teetering body of Ye Wansheng.

    She opened her spatial ring and put healing medicine in Ye Wansheng¡¯s mouth. Her pair of beautiful eyes was filled with anger, as she never expected Shen Yicheng to be so ruthless and even break several of Ye Wansheng¡¯s bones!

    After taking the medicine, Ye Wansheng¡¯s mouth no longer leaked blood and his body condition seemed to have steadied.

    ¡°You¡¯re ok, right? Can you still breathe?¡± anxiously asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye Wansheng took a deep breath, but his stomach instantly reverberated with acute pain. Just now he had, with great difficulty, assumed an indifferent appearance and was about to break again.

    ¡°I¡¯ll summon the Bell Noise Concubine to heal you.¡± Ye Qingzi quickly chanted an incantation and began to summon her flower type Bell Noise Concubine soul pet.

    The Bell Noise Concubine was the one that Chu Mu had captured back then, and it had already been raised to the seventh phase eighth stage by Ye Qingzi. It had be an extremely powerful healing support soul pet of hers.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kun saw that Ye Qingzi was about to summon her soul pet and his eyes turned colder. He was about to order his soul pet hiding in the dark to attack Ye Qingzi when Shen Yicheng shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s only going to heal her trash brother. You can¡¯t be too forceful with this woman, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to obtain anything.¡± said Shen Yicheng as if he really understood Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I just want to avoid wasting time.¡± Feng Kun stopped ordering his soul pet before indifferently speaking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s already within our control. Give the thing in your hands to me.¡± said Shen Yicheng.

    Feng Kun hesitated for a little bit, but he ultimately opened his spatial ring and handed thepletelypletely clear medicine in a bottle to Shen Yicheng. In a soft voice he said: ¡°This is an eighth level memory fluid, and is effective on any ninth phase and under middle ss monarch soul pet. The cost for this item was extremely high and if it doesn¡¯t seed, then I¡¯m out of options.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my soul remembrance, it¡¯ll seed.¡± said Shen Yicheng without worry.

    Zhuo Xiao coldly stood there with his two arms crossed, and he lookedpletely indifferent as he watched from the side.

    ¡­¡­

    The Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s flower type technique coiled around Ye Wansheng and his sunken chest slowly returned to its original state. His extremely pale face gradually regained a bit of blood color and it seemed like his wounds had healed by 70-80%.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked Ye Qingzi, softly.

    ¡°Much better.¡±ughed Ye Wansheng with a pale face. He then continued: ¡°In every story there¡¯s always a powerful brother who beats the enemies into a wretched state. There¡¯s also always a foolish sister who¡¯s caught by the enemies and needs her brother¡¯s help. Why is it that in our story, the roles are reversed?¡±

    ¡°Even at this moment, you¡¯re still in the mood to talk about something like this. Right now we should think about what we should do next.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Let me negotiate with Shen Yicheng. Behind him is the dog that set up the old man. Shen Yicheng happens to be hisckey¡­¡± Ye Wansheng cracked an unsightly smile. It didn¡¯t seem like he was angry, but at this moment, his heart was burning with mes of anger and he didn¡¯t wish for anything more than to fight Shen Yicheng to the death.

    ¡°The people around us are his people. We don¡¯t have any other option. Let¡¯s listen to him for now and wait for an opportunity to escape.¡± Ye Qingzi felt that negotiating was rather smart.

    ¡°Negotiate¡­ the two of us are going to meet a tragic end. Don¡¯t believe for a moment that they¡¯ll give us a way to live. Qingzi, it¡¯s pretty good. Those that are rtively dangerous are those three. Your Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s phase and stage is very high. I¡¯ll dy them and you¡¯ll be able to flee.¡± Ye Qingzi calmly said to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°No¡­¡± escaping herself was something that she could only do with great difficulty.

    ¡°Let me finish speaking!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s attitude became much more tough, ¡°Just likest time when I was caught by them, as long as you haven¡¯t been caught by them, they won¡¯t kill me. However, the moment youe under their control, they will obtain the thing they want. After that, do you think that me, this trash, will still be able to live?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t trash¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes were already filled with shimmering tears.

    Only Ye Qingzi knew how high the innate talents of Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pets were. Back then, her teacher, Ying Rong, had passed the Soul Teacher legacy onto her, but it wasn¡¯t because Ye Wansheng was ipetent. Instead, her teacher had believed that this job would only unnecessarily hold back his soul pet path. Having the younger sister learn this job was precisely in hopes that she would be able to help Ye Wansheng be a peak expert in this world. Then, there would be no need to bow their heads towards any faction and no need to negotiate with any faction!

    ¡°Once you escape, immediately leave this ce. Six yearster,e back to Tianxia City. These six years should give you enough time to be a true expert. When that timees, think of a way to rescue me.¡± calmly said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head, not agreeing to Ye Wansheng¡¯s decision.

    Six years of time. Leaving Ye Wansheng in Shen Yicheng¡¯s hands for six years would probably turn him into a skeleton. Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t let Ye Wansheng be a sacrifice for her again.

    A long time ago, Ye Wansheng had lost two main pets in order to save her. If it wasn¡¯t for that blow to him, how would Shen Yicheng be his opponent right now? Even if Ye Wansheng was still alive in six years, not being able to rush headlong into the soul pet world in this extremely crucial period of time would mean that it would be extremely hard for Ye Wansheng to be a peak soul pet trainer in his entire life. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t want to hold up Ye Wansheng¡¯s path to an expert because of herself.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Qingzi, don¡¯t grieve, just work with me, I won¡¯t hurt my old friend. ?I can even help you obtain the item you want.¡± Shen Yicheng slowly walked over and in his hand was the medicine Feng Kun had just given him.

    Shen Yicheng seemed to sense Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze on the medicine in his hand. He flipped over his hand, and quickly hid it inside his sleeve and pretended that nothing had happened.

    ¡°I can help you concoct your medicine, but you must release my brother and also not impede him at all.¡± coldly said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°As long as you give us the concocting method to us, the two of you can leave.¡± said Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°The soul fluid is something only I can concoct, and the reasoning is something you¡¯ll quicklye to realize.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Shen Yicheng was stunned and a momentter revealed a stiff smile. He was about to say something when a ck silhouette suddenly jumped in front of him and whispered to him, ¡°Soul Pce¡¯s people are nearby. They seem to have detected something.¡±

    Shen Yicheng instantly creased his brows. In order to lead the obstructing Soul Pce away, he had specially had Jiang Zhi lead them astray. He never expected Soul Pce to have ultimately found this ce.

    ¡°Approximately how many people?¡± asked Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°Not many and, by the looks of it, there don¡¯t seem to be any experts leading them.¡± said Shen Yicheng¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°Get rid of them.¡± coldly harrumphed Shen Yicheng. Since the number of opponents wasn¡¯t many, then that could only mean that they had randomly cast a and hadn¡¯t truly found this ce. This moment was precisely the one where they couldn¡¯t have Soul Pce discover their actions.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡±Ye Wansheng overheard Shen Yicheng speaking with his subordinate and whispered to Ye Qingzi: ¡°You managed to get in touch with Chu Mu?¡±

    Ye Qingzi shook her head and said: ¡°No. It should be that the Soul Pce people don¡¯t want me to fall into the hands of Soul Alliance and Merchant¡¯s Alliance.¡±

    Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t been in Tianxia City for long, but had constantly hesitated over finding Chu Mu or not. Chu Mu was Soul Pce¡¯s Tenth Young Master, but he also wasn¡¯t simply a Soul Pce Young Master. The things Ye Qingzi possessed were too sensitive, making it impossible for her to easily trust anyone.

    In truth, Ye Qingzi believed that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t harm her, and half of the reason for not finding Chu Mu was that she didn¡¯t want to burden him¡­

    ¡°Dy some time. If Soul Pce crosses des with them, there might be a chance for us to escape.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    At this moment, Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kun slowly walked over and swept his eyes over Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng. He then spoke to Shen Yicheng: ¡°Let¡¯s bring them away first so as to prevent something wrong from happening.¡±

    Shen Yicheng also realized that staying here wasn¡¯t smart. He immediately said to Feng Kun and Zhuo Xiao: ¡°You guys look after them. I¡¯ll clear a path at the front.¡±

    After speaking, Shen Yicheng reached out his hand as if he was going to support Ye Qingzi: ¡°Come with us.¡±

    Ye Qingzipletely ignored this fellow¡¯s gentlemanly gesture and coldly said: ¡°The store still has a few of the new concocting methods I just created. I¡¯ll go and get them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have my subordinates get them.¡± said Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°My medicine workshop has poison. If you want your subordinates to die there then send them.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±ughed Shen Yicheng.

    After speaking, he threw Zhuo Xiao and Feng Kun a special nce, indicating that they should seize Ye Wansheng. As long as Ye Qingzi dared y any tricks, Ye Wansheng would die.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Shen Yicheng was a careful person and after ncing at Ye Wansheng, she urged her Purple Robed Dream Beast towards themon medicine shop that was leased to her.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Chen, do you recognize this person?¡± while alone, Shen Yicheng unexpectedly took off his pretense, and spoke in a different tone.

    Ye Qingzi instantly creased her brows. Chu Chen happened to be Chu Mu¡¯s made up name, but she didn¡¯t understand how this fellow knew Chu Chen. This matter had nothing to do with him!

 Chapter 394: Helpless Ye Qingzi

    <h4>Chapter 394: Helpless Ye Qingzi</h4>

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t exin. She didn¡¯t want to involve Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi entered the medicine workshop. The main reason why she hade here was to dy for time, so when she gathered the medicine materials she had left here, she moved very slowly.

    ¡°If you haven¡¯te out in five minutes, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve fled.¡± said Shen Yicheng as he stood outside the medicine workshop.

    Ye Qingzi felt that the most she could dy was five minutes, so slowly gathered the medicines that she had concocted in thest few days into her spatial ring.

    The five minutes passed very quickly. and when Ye Qingzi released her soul remembrance, she could clearly hear the sounds of fighting nearby.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve gathered everything, then let¡¯s leave. It¡¯s not too safe here.¡± said Shen Yicheng.

    Ye Qingzi jumped onto her Purple Robed Dream Beast and walked towards the street.

    Ye Wansheng was still being rigidly held by Zhuo Xiao and Feng Kun. Unless Soul Pce¡¯s people were able to make there way here, it would be very hard for them to find an opportunity to escape.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± Shen Yicheng called over a few subordinates and asked them a question.

    ¡°At the beginning, there was only one group that came and they were quickly disposed of by use. However, afterwards, another group of multiple Soul Pce members rushed over. This subordinate believes that they should have already detected this ce.¡±

    Shen Yicheng creased his brows. It seemed that Soul Pce¡¯s people knew that he was here, and would continuously send people to disrupt his actions. If this was the case, he had to leave this ce so as to prevent something unexpected from happening.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the War Court ck Beast that you wantter to you. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Shen Yicheng nced at Soul Aince¡¯s Feng Kun and waved his hands, indicating that everyone should retreat from this ce.

    Feng Kun nodded his head. He and Zhuo Xiao rode on their soul pets on either side of Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng to prevent them from fleeing.

    ¡°Numerous Soul Pce people came this time; if there¡¯s an opportunity, run. If an expert appears, then rely on Soul Pce for now. At least there, Chu Mu has a bit of influence, and you won¡¯t be the ve of a faction.¡± Ye Wansheng used sou remembrance to talk to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi hesitated a bit. In truth, she knew that Chu Mu didn¡¯t enjoy participating in the fights between factions and she felt that doing so would bring Chu Mu trouble.

    ¡°Did you understand me? No matter what, you cannot fall into Shen Yicheng¡¯s hands. If you do so, then the only option for us will be death!¡± emphasized Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    The three people brought Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi in the eastern direction, but when they reached the end of the street, several figures dressed in silver armor riding wing type soul pets suddenly swooped down,unching attacks on Zhuo Xiao and Feng Kun!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, arge vine from underground shot up into the air, ruthlessly, swatting the silver figures swooping down!

    ¡°Pai pai pai~~~~¡±

    The Devil Vine¡¯s attack was extremely domineering as the three Soul Pce members riding the Ardent Hawks were swatted several hundred meters away and mmed into the courtyard of a shop.

    ¡°Take advantage of this moment and run!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul remembrance suddenly poured into Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance.

    Once Ye Qingzi had a firm resolution, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all and she immediately had her Purple Robe Dream Beast use a speed increase technique to run in the other direction while Zhuo Xiao and Feng Kun¡¯s attentions were on the Soul Pce members.

    ¡°Hmph, thinking of fleeing?¡± Zhuo Xiao had already anticipated that Ye Qingzi, who hadn¡¯t recalled her soul pets, would make such a move. His two ck pupils released the trace of a cold glint in the night and he used his remembrance to order the soul pet in the dark tounch an attack on Ye Qingzi.

    In dark shadows of the street, an oundish figure passed the walls and like a ghost, it flew like a specter at Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast who was attempting to flee. Its body followed behind like a shadow!

    Ye Qingzi quickly realized that a dark type soul pet was following them. The terror of a dark type soul pet was that it could use shadows to seal a person¡¯s movements. This Demon Fairy had already reached the ninth phase while Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast was merely at the high eighth phase. The moment the shadows were attached by the Demon Fairy, it would be impossible for the Purple Robe Dream Beast to move at all.

    ¡°Qingzi, ignore it. Run!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul remembrance rang out once more.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s two eyes suddenly went vacuous, and an intense mental wave swept towards the Demon Fairy. It forcibly locked down the Demon Fairy full of dark energy, and began to stab at its soul!

    Standing next to Ye Wansheng was Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kun whose reaction was equally fast. The Sturdy Rock Guard standing behind Ye Wansheng lifted its iparablyrge arms high into the air and when Ye Wansheng used his mental soul technique, a fist smashed towards Ye Wansheng¡¯s chest that hadn¡¯t recovered yet!!

    ¡°Crack!!!!!!!!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s chest bone was shattered once more and his entire body copsed. As he copsed, a captivating red of blood sprayed from his mouth. The bone seemed to have beenpletely shattered.

    ¡°Brother¡­.¡± Ye Qingzi turned around and saw the horrifying scene. She could even hear the sound of the bone shattering and instantly, her face went right. Her resolution to flee further wavered a bit.

    ¡°If¡­. if you don¡¯t want to kill me, then disappear for me right now.¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s mouth was full of blood, but he didn¡¯t fully copse. He endured the shocking force of the Sturdy Rock Guard¡¯s fist and transmitted his soul remembrance to Ye Qingzi.

    Seeing the teetering Ye Wansheng on the verge of copse, the rims of Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes went red and she bit through her pale lip.

    Ultimately, she turned her head and rushed in the direction on her Purple Robe Dream beast that shed a crystal and translucent light!

    The Demon Fairy¡¯s speed was slightly slower after being mentally stabbed by Ye Wansheng, and quickly, a gap opened up between it and the Purple Robe Dream Beast. However, Zhuo Xiao didn¡¯t show any signs of anxiousness. Instead, he waved his hands and had the subordinates guarding that ce make a move.

    The surroundings of this street contained many of Shen Yicheng¡¯s people lying in ambush. Zhuo Xiao and Feng Kun looked so rxed precisely because the brother and sister would not be able to escape from this heavily surrounded area.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast had merely run 20 meters or so when four ck figures appeared on the roof of the houses. Suddenly, four extremely fast demons appeared in front of Ye Qingzi, blocking her escape.

    Several rays of demonic light shot out as the four demons simultaneously released mental techniques,unching attacks at Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast. Ye Qingzi felt the enormity of these mental attacks and hastily had her Purple Robe Dream Beast change directions.

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Another few ck figures jumped out from another direction. It seemed to be irrelevant which building Ye Qingzi went towards; it was impossible to escape. The only thing for her to do was to obediently return to her original ce.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡± the Purple Robe Dream Beast let out a cry. It was clearly warning Ye Qingzi that danger was approaching.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance could already feel Zhuo Xiao¡¯s Demon Fairy speeding up. It possessed a powerful controlling ability and the moment it neared, she would be unable to flee. However, there were also several demons blocking her way in front so there wasn¡¯t much hope of her breaking through the seige.

    Underground Pce¡¯s Zhuo Xiao leisurely jumped onto a roof and walked towards Ye Qingzi. To him, it was impossible from Ye Qingzi to escape under his watch.

    Waving his hand, Zhuo Xiao instructed his subordinates to release mental techniques, locking down Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance and preventing her from having an opportunity to summon soul pets.

    ¡°Shua shua shua!!!!¡± suddenly, there was a sh of several w des that struck the bodies of the several demons abnormally urately. The demons were cut in half and a spray of gaudy red bloodnded on the walls.

    Zhuo Xiao was stunned and he gave a quick nce. He discovered six young Soul Pce experts wearing silver armor standing nearby ordering their soul pets to attack his subordinates!

    ¡°Stop her!¡± Zhuo Xiao abruptly realized that the six Soul Pce members were opening a gap for Ye Qingzi and his face changed as he let out a cold shout.

    The Demon Fariy flitted in between the roofs and quickly appeared in front of the Purple Robe Dream Beast. However, the young experts had already detected its presence as they released a light type technique, protecting Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast.

    Ye Qingzi had very likely seized the opportunity and when the Soul Pce people attacked, she instantly had her Purple Robe Dream Beast use the Flying Step technique. It took a few flying steps and dodged several demon mental techniques as it fled far away.

    ¡°Qingzi, if you dare run, then you should know how your brother will end up!¡± at this moment, Shen Yicheng¡¯s loathsome voice rang out!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the next instant, a gut wrenching scream reverberated around the street. It was terrifying and as if the pain was being spread to them!!

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t turn around, decisively running forwards¡­

    Running, running for her life. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t even know which direction she was running in. From time to time she would hear Shen Yichen¡¯s threats and Ye Wansheng¡¯s scream.

    The tears were already blurring her eyes; she knew that once she fled this time, there was a high chance she would never see her brother again.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Finally, the surroundings went silent, and she knew that she was a distance away from the area of the fight between Soul Pce and Shen Yicheng¡¯s subordinates.

    However, at this moment, all of the pain rushed forth and she couldn¡¯t move any further from that spot.

    No matter how calm Ye Qingzi was normally, no matter how cool-headed she was, whenever she thought of the possibility of losing her own brother, her strong-headedness was ultimately still broken down by this life and death situation. She jumped off the back of her Purple Robe Dream Beast, squatted in a corner and silently wept.

    All of Ye Qingzi¡¯sposure, elegance, wisdom and grandeur disappeared as she transformed into a weak girl. She could only use her tears to alleviate the sorrow.

    The dim lighting was unable to illuminate Ye Qingzi trembling in the corner and she didn¡¯t know either if this ce was safe or not. Yet, she no longer had the strength to flee even further. Right now, in that moment, she was left helpless under the cold moonlight.

    A figure carrying a demonic charm jumped off a night pet and stood there, silently watching the lonely girl curled up in the corner.

    Chu Mu, who had only finally arrived didn¡¯t know what had happened, but when he saw Ye Qingzi like that, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily turn cold and a surge of ruthlessness welled up from inside of his bones until he exuded it!

 Chapter 395: Angry Beyond Imagination, Chu Mu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 395: Angry Beyond Imagination, Chu Mu (1)</h4>

    The crying Qingzi felt an icy aura flow over. When she lifted her head, her tear stricken eyes saw the man standing under the dim streetlights. Her mental state wavered.

    She saw Chu Mu, but she thought it was just a hallucination, because in her deepest sorrow, the only person she could think of to help her was Chu Mu. She had already decided to retract her useless weak appearance right now and go to Soul Pce to ask for help, epting any conditions Chu Mu made.

    But, she would never have thought that the person she needed the most was right in front of her. His cold face was slightly changed, but the aura was the exact same!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡± Ye Qingzi tried to call. Chu Mu¡¯s appearance was too sudden, so she was worried it was just a figment of her slowly deteriorating mind.

    Chu Mu nodded, his cold eyes slowly showing moreplicated emotions.

    ¡°Sou~~~Sou~~¡±

    Shang Heng rode his Sword Winged Tiger and jumped in front of Chu Mu. Seeing Ye Qingzi sitting in the corner, he was stunned. Looking over at Chu Mu, he could tell that they knew each other.

    ¡°Shen Yichen only brought about thirty people this time. The other person is Zuo Xiao, who isn¡¯t any weaker than Shen Yichen. He¡¯s very hard to deal with.¡± Shang Heng knew he shouldn¡¯t say much more, so he simply reported the battle situation to Chu Mu.

    When Shang Heng spoke, there quickly wasmotion. Soon following, soul pet trainers covered in silver armor all rode their soul pets, and appeared behind Chu Mu and Shang Heng.

    Tidy and formed, their uniform silver armors showed that this group of mighty and resilient soul pet trainers were an elite team of soldiers!

    ¡°Ardent Hawk Guard, watch this city area, don¡¯t let a single leave!¡± Chu Mu waved his hand andmanded coldly.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Twenty Ardent Hawks started pping their wings and spread out quickly, leaving twenty red streaks in the night sky that quickly took over the entire sky region of the western street area.

    ¡°Zhao Cheng,mand the Radiant Guards and destroy all their outer support!¡± Chu Mu waved his hand again to send anothermand.

    Zhao Cheng had just arrived with his soul pet. When he received themand, he smiled and immediately brought the twenty silver armored Radiant Guards towards the messy battlefield!

    Everyone else already moved. Shang Heng just stood behind Chu Mu. His eyes were watching Chu Mu¡¯s back shadow, and he was secretly shocked. This man seemed never to have asked whether he could kill, yet he directly gavemands to kill. He was trying topletely kill off Shen Yichen! In the entire soul pce, no one other than the eighth young master dared to do this, neither did anyone had the guts to take the consequences!

    Chu Mu¡¯s judgement was very urate. Shen Yichen only brought thirty people this time. But, when they got here, they already sent fifty soul pce guards to surround the western street. Unless Shen Yichen could get help within twenty minutes, Shen Yichen¡¯s subordinates would definitely all die here!

    Shang Heng also knew that, to deal with Shen Yichen, he had to deal with all his subordinates first. So, in the following battle, it was a match between the pce guards and Shen Yichen¡¯s subordinates. This will take a while, but Shang Heng believed that within ten minutes all their defenses would shatter!¡±

    Shang Heng specially eyed Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, and realized that he shouldn¡¯t be standing around anymore, so he said to Chu Mu, ¡°I¡¯ll be nearby and will notify you whenever there¡¯s a situation.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and sent Shang Heng to control the fighting.

    When Chu Mu was givingmands to his subordinates, Ye Qingzi was always watching him. From Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Ye Qingzi could feel an anger and an unconceble killing intent.

    Ye Qingzi then knew that it wasn¡¯t a hallucination of her mind, and that Chu Mu was actually standing there, along with a group of elite soul pce guards!

    Seeing Chu Mu slowly walk over, Ye Qingzi¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop anymore. The most needed person appearing at her most needed time, she no longer knew how to express her feelings, only able to cover her face as she wept¡­¡­.

    It was the first time Chu Mu saw the strong woman Ye Qingzi this fragile and vulnerable. He didn¡¯t know how tofort Ye Qingzi, so he simply slowly crouched down and sat beside Ye Qingzi and watched her.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Defeating Shen Yichen¡¯s subordinates would still take some time, so Chu Mu wanted to take this opportunity to understand Ye Qingzi¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Brother is in their hands¡± Ye Qingzi said between choking sobs.

    Chu Mu was slightly taken aback, but still patted Ye Qingzi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once we deal with his subordinates outside, I¡¯ll lead people in to rescue him. There¡¯s a lot of soul pce people nearby, they won¡¯t escape!¡±

    Qingzi nodded heavily, but she still couldn¡¯t stop her tears. This was the first time she had ever cried like this.

    Ye Qingzi wiped the tears off her face, and took a few deep breaths before adjusting her emotions. She specially nced at Chu Mu but realized his face was a little too close to hers, so she quickly put her head down again.

    ¡°My brother and I had a teacher from young, someone everyone called Undying Immortal Ying Long. My soul teacher skills were all from him. Before, we knew nothing. Brother had always worked towards bing a powerful soul pet teacher while I inherited our teacher¡¯s arts to be a soul teacher at the same time as bing a soul pet trainer. Most my soul pets therefore ended up working towards that direction too¡­¡­¡± When she was truly sad, Ye Qingzi started reciting her own story unknowingly.

    Chu Mu wanted to hear more, so he sat quietly beside her and listened.

    ¡°Teacher was always very strict towards me, but lenient towards my brother. Before, I felt it was unfair; why did I have to learn two techniques while my brother could do whatever he wanted? Therefore, our rtionship was very poor before. We couldn¡¯t even speak to each other much. I thought he must have hated me, hated my distant attitude towards everyone, while I also hated his arrogance.¡±

    ¡°Later, I was scolded by my teacher and so I ran out alone. I ran very far into the wilderness to try to leave them behind because I thought they all hated me. However, I got lost and was attacked by soul pets, causing myself to faint from blood loss.¡±

    ¡°When I woke up, I was already back to my own bedroom. I thought I was dreaming, but the wounds on my body proved that I indeed did run out and was attacked by soul pets.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but after I healed up, teacher was still just as strict towards me, hoping I could learn as much as possible, while my brother still could do whatever he wanted, learn whatever he wanted, and we still would get angry at each other at a moments notice.¡±

    ¡°Finally, one day, I was sick of this unfair treatment and got into a big argument with my brother. It ended up with a soul pet battle. He said he could beat me with a single soul pet. I hated his arrogance, and since he indeed only summoned one soul pet, I summoned three and easily crushed him, wounding him all over¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher was infuriated when he came back and kicked me out, telling me to nevere back. I felt teacher was favoring him, so I didn¡¯t want to stay anymore, leaving for real. I roamed outside for a long while, still hating the two of them, until I met one of teacher¡¯s soul teacher friends who took me in and asked what happened.¡±

    ¡°At the time, teacher¡¯s friend told me that a year ago, my teacher sent Ye Wansheng to him and told him to fix his soul. His two souls were both wounded, and his soul was on the verge of copsing. It took him two months to help him recover. He saved me and still hasn¡¯t fully recovered even today, so how could I hit him?¡±

    ¡°At the time I felt it strange. I didn¡¯t realize when brother hurt his souls and when he saved me. However, with some thinking, my entire body froze, because I remembered the time I ran into the wilderness alone and fainted after I was attacked by soul pets¡­¡­¡±

    Getting here, Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes again welled full of tears, so she buried her head in her knee and started crying.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was touched. Saying that much, Chu Mu understood. When Ye Qingzi left into the wilderness, Ye Wansheng sacrificed two of his soul pets to save Ye Qingzi!

    So, when he fought with Ye Qingzi and only summoned one soul pet, it was because his soul still hadn¡¯t healedpletely.

    No matter how angry they got at each other, how many arguments they had, as the older brother, Ye Wansheng still viewed her as the most important person in his life. Even after making such sacrifice, he acted nonchnt and continued to argue with his sister like before. ¡°Chu Mu, you have to help me, help me save my brother. He¡¯s already had three of his souls hurt in his soul pet trainer journey. He can¡¯t have any more hindrances.¡± Reaching here, Ye Qingzi¡¯s emotions slightly went out of control. No matter who experienced such event, they would find it hard to control their emotions.

    ¡°¡±He has always tried extremely hard to be a soul pet trainer. When we were young, it wasn¡¯t that teacher was lenient towards him, neither was it the fact that he could do anything. Instead, he simply had his own goal to work towards. He wanted to step onto the elite Realm Throne. His perseverance caused teacher¡¯s heart to soften. Even when he was covered from head to toe in blood, he would smile. He would never let any childish grumbling or disappointment appear on his face¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi no longer wanted to run away because of this. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t appear, she would have returned. She would rather stay a soul teacher ve for her enemy for the rest of her life than let her brother sacrifice any more for her.

    ¡°We¡¯ve always been wandering around, while Shen Yichen and the person behind him caused all this. Now, brother is on their hands. Chu Mu, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Speaking of that, Ye Qingzi fell into silent tears, her grieving face seeming able to shatter even the hardest hearts.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi be such a helpless sobber, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes showed only affection for Ye QIngzi as he slowly stroked her hair¡­¡­

    Another tragedy caused by those elitist factions!

    At this point, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was raging with anger. This anger could only be put out by the death of Shen Yichen!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll save Ye Wansheng for you and I¡¯ll make Shen Yichen pay the price of blood!!¡± Chu Mu slowly stood up and his gentle eyes when watching Ye Qingzi slowly shifted into cold blood thirst!!

 Chapter 396: Angry Beyond Imagination, Chu Mu(2)

    <h4>Chapter 396: Angry Beyond Imagination, Chu Mu(2)</h4>

    Sprays of fresh blood sttered the cold streets. Beast innards, fairy fragments, nt debris, soul pet trainer corpses.

    In the air, on the ground, hiding in the dark, there were a total of fifty pce guards- all young generation members. After receiving the killingmand, none of them held any mercy for the enemy. Not only did they kill all the soul pets, but they even left no living path for the lone soul pet trainers.

    In ten minutes, Shen Yichen, Zuo Xiao, and Feng Kun were surrounded by soul pce members on the street. Their thirty subordinates had dwindled to ten or so people now. Their soul pets created a barrier like defense that resiliently let no soul pce member pass.

    ¡°If Shen Yichen attacks, our people will suffer huge losses. We should intervene.¡± Shang Heng said to Chu Mu, who was walking over.

    Chu Mu¡¯s entire person emanated gloom. This aura caused everyone nearing him to feel a strange chill in their soul. After speaking, Shang Heng watched Chu Mu specifically, as he said thi,s and was secretly shocked at how a barely twenty year old man could have such a terrifying and imposing aura!

    ¡°Shang Heng, can you keep Zuo Xiao upied?¡± Chu Mu stood on the roof and watched the executioner that was nonchntlymanding his Demon Fairy to ughter soul pce guards.

    ¡°Yes, but only keep him upied. If he takes out his full strength, I¡¯m probably not his match.¡± Shang heng said.

    ¡°En, just keep him preupied.¡± Chu Mu said and jumped right off the roof and onto the streets. Night Thunder Dream Beast had unknowingly already appeared below, precisely catching Chu Mu and rode him towards the chaotic battlefield.

    Zhao Cheng had already started fighting Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kun. They were of simr strength, and Zhao Cheng had many soul pce guards near him. Feng Kun not only had to deal with Zhao Cheng¡¯s sharp assaults, but had to also guard against soul pce guards¡¯ and Ardent Hawk Guards¡¯ ambushes, so he was heavily suppressed in the battle.

    Shen Yichen stood at the center of everyone. In his right hand he held the bloodied Ye Wansheng. Ye Wansheng¡¯s facial features were all skewed, while his eyes were also crusted with blood, causing them to only be half open.

    Even being beaten this badly, Ye Wansheng seemed to be smiling. He wanted to open his eyes wide to watch as Shen Yichen and his subordinates were ughtered. This way he could smile with even greater reckless abandon!

    ¡°Shen Yichen, this time soul pce sent a person with an acute nose for you as well.¡± Zuo Xiao stood beside Shen Yichen andmented. His soul pets were highly offensive, and could easily kill the soul pets of the pce guards. However, there were just too many soul pce guards. Breaking out of the surrounding guards would be tough.

    Shen Yichen¡¯s face was unsightly right now. This n he already nned very meticulously, yet it was still noticed by soul pce in the end.

    ¡°Its Soul Pce Shang Heng¡­¡­¡± As he spoke, Zuo Xiao quickly noticed the appearance of a couple of powerful soul pets that knocked all his happily killing soul pets away!

    Zuo Xiao recognized these soul pets. They were from Shang Heng, whom they once fought against, who was a famous second tier young generation expert as well as their sworn rival!

    ¡°Shang Heng? This fellow dared to kill this ruthlessly?¡± Shen Yichen looked over angrily. Soul Pce Shang Heng was a very hard to deal with character. If Sheng Yichen wasn¡¯t careful, he could easily be caught red-handed by this person.

    But, with Shen Yichen¡¯s understanding of Shang Heng, even if he were more strict, he wouldn¡¯t openly kill his subordinates unless Shang Heng¡¯s position was elevated to a new level.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Shang Heng, it has to be someone even crueller!¡± Shen Yichen trusted his own judgement. Especially when Shang Heng didn¡¯t go for him, and instead confronted Zuo Xiao, he was even more sure that there was someone else!

    Shen Yichen¡¯s eyes swept around and quickly noticed the appearance of this man!!

    Shen Yichen¡¯s gazed through the chaotic streets and noticed a man slowly appear on the streets. This man rode a devilish dark Dream Beast and his eyes were deadly locked onto Shen Yichen¡¯s. A sharp killing intent poured its way into Sheng Yichen¡¯s mental world, causing even Shen Yichen to feel threatened!

    Who is he? Shen Yichen¡¯s mind immediately filled with countless soul pce young generation experts¡¯ shadows.

    Shen Yichen first thought of soul pce eighth young master, who was in good rtions with Yu Pce Master. Also, the only person who could push Shang Heng off the lead role would be soul pce¡¯s eighth young master.

    But very quickly, Shen Yichen rejected that guess, because eighth young master¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t as violent and cold as this man. The ability to send killing intent through his eyes was rather more simr to a long term killer like Zuo Xiao!

    When did Soul Pce gain such a character?

    ¡°You two attack him!¡± Feeling their killing intentpletely directed towards him, he started feeling unsettled as hemanded his two subordinates to fight him.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Three demon beasts stepped forward, their bodies full of power as they ran down the streets, causing the street to quiver. Their bloody scents stormed down the streets towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu ignored the attacks of the three beasts. Night under him lifted its proud ck dream pupils as they glinted strangely. Immediately, the three wild beasts seemed to be hypnotized. Their running steps suddenly stopped and they fell down aside Chu Mu¡­¡­

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Three cold glintster, three Light Rhinoceroses jumped out in time, and quickly extended their ws to rip the throats of the three beasts. Immediately, blood spurted out and fell on Night Thunder Dream Beast and Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu and Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t avoid it, letting the blood simply fall upon his ck silhouette. This striking blood caused the shadows to make him even more menacing. Even without killing any soul pets himself, he was already merged into the aura of killing!

    Shen Yichen¡¯s brows creased. No matter how strong this man was, having such a cold blooded aura made him hard to deal with already!

    ¡°Today you killed so many of our Merchant¡¯s Alliance members. No matter who you are, once I return to merchant¡¯s alliance, I will make you pay everything back in blood!¡± Shen Yichen pointed at Chu Mu, who rode his night Thunder Dream Beast, and used his usual status revealing statement to threaten Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu walked even closer. At this point, he had already walked into the moonlight. His gaunt face revealed a cruel expression. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance to return.¡±

    Killing intent poured out of him. Chu Mu didn¡¯t make any disguises to his killing intent!

    Shen Yichen was shaken. Hepletely didn¡¯t guess that the opposition wasn¡¯t simply trying to scare him, but actually wanted to kill him!

    In all the major factions, no matter how hard the young generation squabbled, those with positions and status never dared to kill each other in such a public ce, no matter how much their subordinates were hurt or dead.

    Yet, Shen Yichen could clearly tell that the young man in front seemed to not be restricted by factions. If given the opportunity, Chu Mu would definitely kill him without hesitation.

    At this time, even Shang Heng realized that Chu Chen was here to kill, and not to save. He hesitated and was just about to inform Chu Chen through his soul remembrance that, if Shen Yichen was killed, Yu Pce Master would get a lot of trouble.¡£

    However, a momentte he thought that even had Yu Pce Master never mentioned to stop Chu Chen¡¯s killing, so why would he bother? He had fought Shen Yichen in the dark for this long and he has always been suppressed. Maybe it was because he didn¡¯t have the aggressiveness of Chu Mu to deliver the killmand. And, if it wasn¡¯t for the decisive killmand, this confrontation would definitely not have pushed Shen Yichen to such ces.

    ¡°Kill me? Laughable!!¡± Shen Yichen yelled, actuallyunching an assault against Chu Mu without warning!

    Since the threats had no effect, only power could solve this.

    When Shen Yichen spoke, he already silently told his Devil Vine toy near Chu Mu. The moment he had an opportunity, he would decisively attack this fellow who destroyed his ns!

    The massive vines of the Devil Vineid in the ground. With Shen Yichen¡¯smand, the ground near Chu Mu suddenly split open and a vine full of hooked barbs extended outwards and pped towards Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    ¡°Hui~~~¡±

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s detection was extremely powerful. The moment the devil vine attacked, it noticed, so when the huge vine swept over, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body already merged into the darkness,pletely disappearing from the Devil vine¡¯s attack range!

    ¡°A clown¡¯s tricks! Attack the left!¡± Shen Yichen immediately found where Night Thunder Dream Beast was hiding andmanded his Devil Vine to turn around as a cyan battleaxe and split down upon it with a green glint!!!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A fifteen meter tall shop was split in half by the huge vine. The entire structure was mushed together and exploded by the power of the vines, causing it to shatter in pieces and almost topple the nearby buildings as well!

    ¡°Chu Chen, careful. This is one of of Shen Yichen¡¯s able soul pets. Eighth phase high stage Devil vine. Its fighting strength is middle ss monarch rank.¡± Shang Heng realized Shen Yichen already wanted to attack Chu Mu, so he quickly reminded Chu Mu and also sent a couple of powerful subordinates to upy Shen Yichen¡¯s other soul pets.

    ¡°Devil Vine, I can deal with, you let your subordinates hide and be ready to save the hostage at a moments notice.¡± Chu Mu said using his remembrance before quickly chanting an incantation!

    A pair of blood red pupils opened in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. Intermediate Blood Natural Wood writhed on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s eyes openedpletely, ready for Chu Mu¡¯s angry summoning to start the battle!

 Chapter 397: Bloodsucking Devil Tree Battle Soldierâ€™s Great Battle with the Devil Poison Vine

    <h4>Chapter 397: Bloodsucking Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Great Battle with the Devil Poison Vine</h4>

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!!¡±

    After finishing his incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s body gradually appeared beside the ruins of the destroyed houses. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier slowly emerged from his soul pact incantation, and a bloody red demonic light shed, emanating the wood type soul pet¡¯s bloodthirstiness!!

    Once it came to possess the life force absorb, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier became Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet with the most heavy killing aura. It seemed that every time it took a life and every time it sucked more blood, the amber blood would increase in evil. It had already reached a point where it deviated from the natural wood type range and had be an extremely savage wood type soul pet!

    ¡°Eighth phase middle stage; low ss monarch. Hmph.¡± Shen Yicheng instantly discerned the strength of Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier and a wave of delight and mockery arose within him.

    Shen Yicheng could feel that the opponent¡¯s soul remembrance was extremely strong and had very likely surpassed his own realm. However, this person¡¯s soul pet¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as strong as he had imagined. If this was the case, Shen Yicheng was extremely relieved. As long as he could get rid of the person in front of him, then Shang Heng, Zhao Cheng and the other Soul Remembrance trash would only be able to dream about stopping him.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~beng~~~~~~~¡¯ the Devil Vin¡¯s two enormous vines were like two azure water monsters capable of overturning the seas. The entire street became an arena for them to wantonly gallop and the houses on either side were demolished by them. The Radiant Guards¡¯ soul pets that had followed alongside Chu Mu were knocked out of this area and they were unable to near Shen Yicheng.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier stood right in front of the Devil Vine. One of its vines happened to be in front of it as well.

    The vine flew high into the air and it was going to smash its enormous barbed vine full of destructive force down, crushing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier into splinters!

    ¡°Ooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was shorter than three meters, and from far away, it looked like a tall and sturdy warrior wearing armor. In front of the enormous devil vine that had transformed into an axe-like vine, it let out an angry roar and its arms wrapped in bloody natural wood transformed into countless wooden limbs causing its two arms to rapidly thicken!

    ¡±¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~¡±

    An azure light burst forth and the Devil Vine¡¯s terrifying strength created a ten meter long pit that ran along the ground. Underneath this amount of strength, any sturdy object would still have been crushed to pieces!!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier took the blow head on. When the Devil Vine¡¯s axe descended, the woody type bloodthirsty warrior used its two arms and shoulders to resist the attack. Its vine wood armor was crushed to pieces and numerous cracks appeared on its body.

    The Devil Vine¡¯s attack was extremely tyrannical and in the first bout, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had its armor crushed to pieces. The next attack would cause it serious damage.

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng noticed this; Shen Yicheng was a second grade expert and there were few people in the second grade in Soul Pce that could face him head on. Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng admired Chu Mu¡¯s strategy and grandeur, but facing Shen Yicheng alone was too difficult!

    ¡°You guys, go and help the team leader.¡± Zhao Cheng waspletely locked down by Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kung, so he ordered a few of his elite subordinates to help Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes!!¡± These few pce guards rapidly left the fight there and rushed off to Chu Mu and Shen Yicheng¡¯s street.

    There were twoplete differences between an eighth phase middle stage low ss monarch and an eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch. Based off of these facts, Shen Yicheng was beginning to silently rejoice that his opponent¡¯s strength was inferior to Shang Heng and Feng Kun. Their losing situation could be turned around!

    ¡°Toss it aside!¡± Shen Yicheng gave his Devil Vine an order.

    The Devil Vine¡¯s enormous vines began to shake and immediately after, like an enormous sea python, it pushed upwards in an attempt to uproot the Devil Tree Battle Soldier from the ground!

    Once a wood type soul pet left the ground, its might would be cut in half. The Devil Vine was further able to use its physical advantage to have its way with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Suddenly, a sound of taut wood rang out from underground!

    The Devil Vine¡¯s enormous vines had just lifted upwards one or two meters when it seemed to have suffered some obstruction; unexpectedly, it found it hard to lift any further¡­

    The Devil Vine attempted to use even more force, causing visible fissures to appear on the ground. However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was firmly locked in ce.

    Shen Yicheng creased his brows and looked on. Abruptly, he discovered that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms had at some unknown time wrapped around the body of the enormous vines. Its body was firmly nted into the ground, and it didn¡¯t give the enormous vines any chance at moving,pletely locking it down in ce!

    ¡°Natural Wood Assassinate!¡±

    Chu Mu gave the Devil Tree Battle Soldier an order.

    ¡°Ooooo!!!!!!!!!!¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s two eyes were suddenly flushed blood red and countless spikes appeared on its body. Like several natural wood spears, they flickered with a cold bloody and azure light as they stabbed towards the enormous vines!

    ¡°Xu!! Xu!!!! Xu!!!!!!!!¡±

    A dozen natural wood spikes simultaneously shot out and ruthlessly pierced the two thick azure vines. Immediately, green color blood rapidly flowed out from the enormous vines and arge amount of it fell onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    Upon witnessing this scene, Shen Yicheng unexpectedly let out a sneer.

    The Devil Vine¡¯s vine blood possessed an extremely powerful poisonous substance. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier piercing it and causing blood to flow out was the equivalent of it wiping extreme poison over its own body. Before long, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s outer wood type skin would bepletely corroded through.

    ¡°Zizizizi~~~~~~~¡± As expected, when the green blood poured onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, its body began to smoke green and its blood natural wood skin was ceaselessly corroded.

    ¡°Average.¡±ughed Shen Yicheng. Daring to face off against him with such mere strength¡­ if it wasn¡¯t due to therge amount of Soul Pce guards around them, Shen Yicheng was sure he would be able to kill this overconfident person.

    Chu Mu calmly stood to the side and his aura still remained cold. He wasn¡¯t moved at all by the Devil Vine¡¯s blood poison; instead, he indifferently gave an order to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier: ¡°Life Force Absorb!¡±

    Life Force Absorb!!

    The dozen wooden spikes had been corroded, but the speed of corrosion was unable to keep up with the speed of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Life Force Absorb!

    Two branches would allow the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to recover 10 percent of its life force in one second. A dozen branches fastened to the Devil Vine¡¯s body was much faster!

    The dozen green veins began to squirm, and an enormous amount of life force poured into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. It was even possible to see the speed of its body healing!

    As the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force recovered, the two thick vines began to wither and even before two seconds had passed, they were already a ring size smaller!

    At this moment, Shen Yicheng was stunned. Upon seeing the opponent¡¯s soul pet recovering while his soul pet¡¯s life force dropping, he finally came to the abrupt realization that the opponent¡¯s low ss monarch was using an effective blood sucking technique!

    ¡°Devil Vine, Vine Burst!¡± angrily roared Shen Yicheng. Countless warts suddenly began to emerge on therge vines; the warts resembled raindrops that moved along the enormous vines and quickly gathered in the area the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was at.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the next moment, an explosion rang out. All of the green explosion beads released a powerful green energy of destruction, crushing all of the veins the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was using to absorb life force. At the same time, it blew up on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier remained rigidly standing in ce. The armor which had been healed to a certain extent by the life force was nowpletely destroyed by the explosion and fresh blood dripped everywhere.

    However, no matter how powerful the Devil Vine¡¯s attack was, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would still remain standing there. Its bloody red eyes stared at the Devil Vine¡¯s body and they burned with an unbending bloodthirstiness as if it was facing the de of a powerful opponent!

    After the Devil Vine broke free of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s veins, for a while, it didn¡¯t dare attack the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Seeing this scene, everyone revealed shocked expressions. This eighth phase middle stage low ss monarch was just as imposing as its owner. Despite being a lower level in two aspects, it was able to force its opponent to yield!

    ¡°Attack that elemental soul pet.¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu changed his target.

    ¡°Ooo!!!!!!!¡± the bruised and battered Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting spirit was unaffected. The roots it had already buried in the ground oundishly appeared in front of the subordinates in front of Shen Yicheng. The natural wood roots, without warning, shot out and savagely prated the bodies of three elemental fairies.

    ¡°Life Force Absorb!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out another angry roar and forcibly locked down the three elemental fairies. It rapidly stole the life force of the three fairies into its own body, quickly recovering its life force.

    Shen Yicheng had originally wanted the Devil Vine tounch an attack on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but with the pce guardsmanding their Light Rhinoceroses to charge at his Devil Vine, he had no choice but to have his Devil Vine use its uninjuredrge vine to force them to retreat¡­

    Such a dy prevented him from being able to save his subordinates¡¯ soul pets. The death of the three elemental fairies from having their life forces sucked dry by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t mean anything. What made Shen Yicheng mad was that the tenacious Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force had once more returned to full.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t continuously attack, there¡¯s no way I can kill this Devil Tree battle Soldier!¡± Shen Yicheng silently grit his teeth. He had evidently underestimated this wood type soul pet of the opponent!

    Shen Yicheng was confident his Devil Vine could easily defeat the opponent¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier; however, the present situation was not an optimistic one. The longer the opponent stalled, the more it would be unfavorable. This was because once his subordinates werepletely eradicated and their defences hadpletely copsed, even if the three of them were stronger, they would not be able to resist against that many Soul Pce experts.

    Normally, Shen Yicheng wouldn¡¯t be concerned because with his identityid bare like that, no one would dare touch him. However, today, he had no idea where this bloodthirsty madman hade from in Soul Pce and could be sure that if he fell into this person¡¯s hands, he was virtually dead!!

 Chapter 398: Undying Zhan Ye vs Ninth Phase Monarch (1)

    <h4>Chapter 398: Undying Zhan Ye vs Ninth Phase Monarch (1)</h4>

    Shen Yicheng knew he couldn¡¯t conserve his strength any more and promptly summoned an incantation, summoning his soul pet with the strongest fighting strength!

    Shen Yicheng was a second grade peak expert, meaning that he had a ninth phase monarch rank soul pet. The most crucial piece in this fight would precisely be these ninth phase monarchs. Xiao Zhuo had one and Feng Kun also had one. If it wasn¡¯t for these ninth phase monarch existences, the fortified defense of Shen Yicheng¡¯s group of people would have already been broken through!

    Right now, Shen Yicheng was about summon his true main pet to fight. From the aura of the soul pact, it was possible to feel that this was a ninth phase monarch that surpassed the strength of every soul pet on the battlefield right now!

    A powerful oppressive aura emanated from Shen Yicheng¡¯s body and instantly, an even more bloodthirsty aura than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s swept through the entire street. This aura knocked away all the debris on the ground and forced the soul pets of the pce guards to take a few steps back!

    The bloody aura pervaded the area and the ruthless energy was wanton. Although Shen Yicheng¡¯s soul pet had yet to appear from the blood colored pattern, everyone already knew what he had summoned!

    A ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast!!!

    Its flesh seemed to beposed of sturdy rock and its body was like giant ape¡¯s like body ¨C powerful. It had four mighty limbs full of strength and its fangs protected its malevolent head. The backbones protruding from its back were disyed ostentatiously like spiked silver armor!

    Ninth phase first stage middle ss monarch!

    A ninth phase low stage monarch was already extremely hard for Chu Mu to deal with. A middle ss monarch was further a level of strength higher than a low ss. If there was even the smallest moment of inattentiveness, it was very possible that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would be instantly killed!!

    The ninth phase middle ss monarch¡¯s berserk nature immediately stunned everyone on the battlefield. The Violent Blood Pool Beast waved its arms that reeked of blood. It fiercely mmed them towards the ground and suddenly, the four pce guards¡¯ soul pets were immediately smashed into the ground. Their flesh flew everywhere and there was simply no chance at survival!

    A casual strike managed to instantly kill four eighth phasemanders. What terrifying destructive abilities! For a moment, the ninth phase middle ss monarch had be the most terrifying creature on the battlefield!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of you dares stop me!!¡± Shen Yicheng madlyughed like the Violent Blood Pool Beast!!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!!¡± the Violent Blood Pool Beast leaped high in the air. Its limbs full of strength ferociously stomped down and suddenly, a blood colored beast energy frighteningly burst forth. It knocked the pce guards just about to break through Shen Yicheng¡¯s soul pet fortress defense flying, knocking them all into the shops!

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng saw that the pce guards¡¯ soul pets were killed like weeds and their expressions turned serious.

    They were only capable of managing their respective opponents right now; therefore, if there was no one who could stop Shen Yicheng, the casualties of the pce guards¡¯ soul pets would be extremely grave.

    ¡°Chu Chen, rescue the person and let them flee, otherwise our gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. The soul pets of these subordinates were also painstakingly raised by them.¡± Shang Heng said to Chu Mu with soul remembrance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll restrain the Violent Blood Pool Beast. Have those subordinates that just went to lie in wait save people.¡± said Chu Mu with a steady voice.

    ¡°But that¡¯s a ninth phase middle ss monarch!¡± emphasized Shang Heng!

    Shang Heng wasn¡¯t even an opponent for a ninth phase middle ss monarch. Even if he trusted Chu Mu more, he still wouldn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu would be able to contend against this soul pet!

    ¡°Put your attention on saving people.¡± stressed Chu Mu. After speaking, he chanted an incantation!

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng were immediately rendered speechless. They simply didn¡¯t know what soul pet Chu Mu would use to hold off this powerful soul pet of Shen Yicheng that was capable of inflicting fear in people. One had to know that this soul pet was higher by three levels than Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier; in front of a soul pet like this, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would probably be killed in under two techniques. Even with Life Force Absorb, it was useless!

    A ck energy swirled around Chu Mu¡¯s body. A dark fire that symbolizedplete victory began burning on a soul pact. A pair of ink colored eyes gradually shed with a cold lustre.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Inside the soul pact, the eighth phase second stage Zhan Ye gradually appeared. A low ss monarch aura transformed into an ice cold dark energy that faintly emanated around Zhan Ye¡¯s body. Compared to the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s ostentatious blood aura, it was clearly much weaker.

    ¡°An eighth phase low stage low ss monarch ¨C Warbeast Mo Ye. The¡­ the strength difference is four levels lower!¡± Zhao Cheng was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Chu Chen, you didn¡¯t summon incorrectly, right? This soul pet of yours will be instantly killed!¡± Shang Heng cried out in fear.

    Shang Heng originally believed that Chu Mu had some control type trump card soul pet. He never believed that it would be an eighth phase second stage Warbeast Mo Ye. Even disregarding the fighting rank discrepancy, merely from the phase and stages, the Violent Blood Pool Beast was nearly an entire phase higher than the Warbeast Mo Ye. How could such a soul pet resist the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s ughter?!

    The battle had already reached a bloody and crucial stage. The appearance of the Violent BLood Pool Beast further caused a shift in the battlefield. Everyone had reckoned that Soul Pce¡¯s leader was probably going to righteously summon a soul pet ofparable strength. Even if the strength wasn¡¯tparable, it could at least pin down the Violent Blood Pool Beast and hinder this powerful soul pet¡¯s killing attacks.

    Yet, this cold and callous leader had farcically summoned a soul pet with such arge strength disparity: an eighth phase low stage low ss monarch¡­ wasn¡¯t this equivalently letting the Violent Blood Pool Beast wantonly attack?

    The corners of Shen Yicheng¡¯s lips slightly drew back and the expression on his face was extremely strange. This wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet; instead, he thought he was genuinely being yed with . This fellow in front of him clearly was a normal second grade expert and simply wasn¡¯t on the same level as peak second grade experts like himself. This waspletely evident from the two soul pets he had summoned!

    Shen Yichen had previously broken into a cold sweat due to the intimidation from the man overflowing with imposing killing intent in front of him. Yet, who would have expected that this fellow was merely a paper tiger.

    ¡°Mou~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, just as everyone was shocked speechless by Chu Mu¡¯s farce, a soft azure flowery light slowly rained down from the sky and bathed Zhan Ye¡¯s body.

    The flowery light was dazzling and transformed into a vigorous life force fluid that melded into Zhan Ye¡¯s body, increasing its life force aura.

    Upon seeing the azure flowery light, Chu Mu immeidately turned around and saw Ye Qingzi gracefully standing beside the dusky street. Next to her was the Nest Wood Spirit that used Wood Spirit Dew on Zhan Ye.

    Wood Spirit Dew was a support technique of the Nest Wood Spirit that could immediately increase a soul pet¡¯s life force. Zhan Ye happened to be a soul pet that needed the addition of such a support technique!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was already six times a normal soul pet¡¯s. After the Wood Spirit Dew¡¯s addition, it increased this life force to seven times. With the addition of seven times the life force recovery, it meant that Zhan Ye could have seven rebirths!

    The azure flowery light had yet to dissipate. A gorgeous and multi-formed watery moonlight slowly sprinkled down. It quickly transformed into a soft water screen armor that wrapped Zhan Ye¡¯s body, raising its defense to thete eighth stage.

    ¡°Laughable. What use is this. Even with more techniques, it ultimately won¡¯t be able to escape its destiny of being instantly killed!¡± mocked Shen Yicheng.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s support techniques could at most increase Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength rank to the middle ss monarch level and could be considered the same rank as the Violent Blood Pool Beast.

    However, the ninth phase first stage and eighth phase second stage difference was equivalent to a three grade difference. One slight moment of inattentiveness and the Violent Blood Pool Beast would crush the Warbeast Mo Ye into mincemeat!!

    ¡°Kill it!!¡± Shen Yicheng gave his Violent Blood Pool Beast an aura.

    The violent blood beast let out a bloody roar. Its body full of destructive force crouched down and leapt directly into the fight between the pce guards and the subordinates. Itnded with extreme force in front of Zhan Ye!

    A blood colored beast type energy curled around the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s body like a snake. It impetuously cracked open itsrge mouth and disyed a savage appearance. Its fists full of strength fiercely smashed towards Zhan Ye!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s dodging abilities weren¡¯t very high. Even if it managed to dodge this attack, it would still be hit by the area of effect energy from the ground exploding!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~¡±

    The entire street began to intensely shake. In the middle of the street was an enormous hole that had shockingly appeared. The powerful crushing energy smashed into Zhan Ye¡¯s body, causing a few cracks to appear on its ink armor!

    The difference of an entire phase manifested on the first strike!!

    The ninth phase first stage Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s full strength strike was capable of knocking down an eighth phase and under soul pet so that it was incapable of standing back up. As for an eighth phase low stage soul pet, there was a high chance it would meet the tragic end of being instantly killed!

    An enormous blood colored energy knocked Zhan Ye flying. Its ink armor was shattered and fresh blood seeped out from its body¡­

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye being beaten to such a state on the first strike, the sliver of hope Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng as well as all the Soul Pce members harbored disappeared¡­

    It seemed that their leader¡¯s Mo Ye really wasn¡¯t hiding its strength. This strength discrepancy between a soul pet nearly a phase lower than the Violent Blood Pool Beast was never more clear!!

    ¡°This time it will definitely die!¡± Shen Yicheng¡¯s eyes disyed killing intent and he coldly gave his soul pet an order!

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s scarlet eyes werepletely locked onto Zhan Ye. Itsrge mouth full of fangs opened up and suddenly, a striking bloody light appeared in its throat!!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡± the Violent Blood Pool Beast suddenly spat the blood colored light energy towards Zhan Ye in the corner of the street!!!

    Zhan Ye attempted to dodge, but the blood light still struck its body. It pretty much obliterated its left shoulder causing blood to instantly flow. Everyone who saw this felt a wave of fear!

    ¡°It will definitely die this time¡­¡±

    ¡°The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s strength is too tyrannical. Soul pets that haven¡¯t reached the ninth phase monarch level simply cannot hold it back.¡±

    A wave of sorrowful cries swept through everyone as they all felt Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye could not survive this attack.

    Chu Mu, standing silently to the side of the battlefield wasn¡¯t affected by the words of anyone. His two eyes remained ice cold and carrying killing intent. Further, what he revealed from his eyes waspletely identical to the willpower emanating from Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes!

    A normal eighth phase low stage middle ss monarch would be instantly killed by one of the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s attacks. Thus, Zhan Ye with seven times the life force needed to take at least seven of the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s attacks before it died. Moreover, Zhan Ye also had a technique that could drive the Violent Blood Pool Beast crazy¡­ Broken Limb Rebirth!!

 Chapter 399: Undead Zhan Ye vs Ninth Phase Monarch (2)

    <h4>Chapter 399: Undead Zhan Ye vs Ninth Phase Monarch (2)</h4>

    After its shoulder bone was pierced through, Zhan Ye flipped back into the air and leaped off a broken pir to jump back to the center of the street.

    Dark aura still shrouded Zhan Ye¡¯s surroundings. Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes incredibly calmly watched the Violent Blood Pool Beast. Its shoulder armor was furiously spurting blood. However, this wound that was often lethal on other soul pets seemed to be a harmless pinprick on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. Even with its bones pierced, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t show any pain or fear!

    ¡°Not dead?¡± Shen Yichen let out a cold humph. Even if it hadn¡¯t died, it just meant this Mo Ye¡¯s life force was slightly above average. He just needed to waste a little bit more time.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s arms suddenly opened up and immediately, a huge glob of blood aura morphed into the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s head. As the bloodiness wafted over and epassed Zhan Ye, the terrifying blood colored head also seemed to threaten to devour Zhan ye!!

    ¡°Eighth rank technique!!!¡±

    Once the Violent Blood Pool Beast casted an eighth rank technique, it could create a ninth rank effect. This was an attack able to demolish almost all soul pets under ninth phase low ss monarch!

    Feeling the might of the blood aura, everyone¡¯s breathing became difficult. When they lifted their eyes, they were all shocked to see that the blood made head was already twenty meters wide!!

    ¡°Houhouhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Looking down from above, the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s blood cloud skull opened its massive mouth and spit out a powerful storm like blood torrent!!

    This breath was simr to a powerful gale, but was in reality a stampede fo beast type energy!!

    When the breath fell, all the structures alongside the streets fell in a huge bang. The beast type breath crushed the entire region Zhan Ye was in, along with the nearby fifty meter radius!!!

    A couple of surveilling Ardent Hawk Guards werepletely shocked after this energy hit, because from their height they could see that, in the center of the street, the blood beast type storm left a massive hole, seeming like a bottomless abyss sitting at the center of this street area!

    Deep blood aura spread through the entire street. The cold moonlight lit up the scattered streets, making it seem like a natural disaster had just ravaged through¡­¡­

    Because of this massive energy, the entire battlefield became silent as everyone witnessed the terrifying destruction that had just happened. A fearful aura fell upon everyone, causing their hearts to shake.

    If such an attack fell upon them, how many of their soul pets would be instantly killed? How could they stop such an enemy??

    ¡°Chu Chen¡­¡­¡± Shang Heng¡¯s face was ck. A second tier expert like Shen Yichen should be left for him to deal with. Chu Chen may have his ways, but his strength was ultimately a littlecking. Seeing that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet had disappeared, he felt a little helpless and sorry for him.

    Zhao Cheng no longer spoke. When Shen Yichen¡¯s Violent Blood Pool Beast started channelling its eighth level technique, ?Zhao Cheng could already guess the ending. This moment, all he could do was calmly deal with Soul Alliance Feng Shen and get rid of him as quickly as possible so he could go help leader.

    ¡°Shen Yichen, seems like Soul Pce no longer has anyone to stop you. Kill everyone!¡± Soul Alliance Feng Kun, who was in a tough spot against Zhao Cheng, screamed. Now that Shen Yichen showed his full strength, he felt the pressure on him decrease.

    Shen Yichen¡¯s eyes showed a streak of cold fury. The first person he wanted to kill was of course Chu Mu, the leader of Soul Pce. If not for him, Ye Family brother and sister would both be his already, and he wouldn¡¯t have lost this many subordinates.

    ¡°Crush him into pieces!¡± Shen Yichen pointed at Chu Mu and gave the killmand to Violent Blood Pool Beast!

    Violent Blood Pool Beast stood in ce and rested a bit before lockings its blood red eyes onto Chu Mu. Stepping heavily forward, it eased into a gallop towards Chu Mu¡¯s direction!

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s running speed was extremely fast. A hundred meters was closed with a few big steps. Appearing in front of Chu Mu, its massive fist gathered up the pulverizing power of beast type and mmed towards Chu Mu!!

    Night Thunder Dream Beast wasn¡¯t by Chu Mu. Yet, facing Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s attack, Chu Mu simply stood there, eyes raised at this massive and violent beast, looking on emotionlessly.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s attack was about to fall, an angry tiger roar sounded!

    Tightly following, a Mo Ye covered from head to toe in ink armor leaped up and suddenly appeared next to the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s skull!!

    Under the moonlight, its ink armor¡¯s runic imprints seemed to glow a different color, as if an ancient power had been awoken. The energy all gathered towards its ink spikes, causing it to shine as bright as the stars and moon!

    Ink Armor Spike!!

    Zhan ye¡¯s attack appeared just in time, and the Ink Armor Spikes pierced deep into Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s neck region, rupturing multiple major arteries!!

    ¡°Hou¡­..¡±

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s attack suddenly stopped, as it arched backwards, letting out a painful howl!

    Attacks with dark type were always the most painful. After getting hit, the Violent Blood Pool Beast spasmed and, as if itpletely lost all logic, it turned around and heavily swung its arm towards the organism that attacked it!

    Hearing the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s painful call, Shen Yichen was dazed. There weren¡¯t any organisms in that area previously, and he didn¡¯t see Chu Mu summon any soul pet either, so what had just jumped out to attack his Violent Blood Pool Beast?

    ¡°How is that possible!!¡± The next moment, Shen Yichen¡¯s eyes opened wide!!

    When Shen Yichen nced over, he suddenly discovered that the organism was the Mo Ye that should have be dead meat under his technique!!

    It didn¡¯t die, the Mo Ye didn¡¯t die!!

    Suffering a ninth rank attack, not only did the Zhan Ye survive, Shen Yichen couldn¡¯t even find a wound on it!!

    ¡°Zhe¡­¡­zhe¡­¡­ The Zhan Ye is alive again!¡±

    ¡°Fighting strength full, without any wounds!¡± I had just seen its armor split, shoulder pierced, and suffered a ninth level attack, yet how is it back to full state¡­.. What is happening?!¡±

    Chu Mu and Shen Yichen¡¯s battle was the key of this battlefield. Everyone had to constantly watch the battle as they fought.

    Just now, Shen Yichen¡¯s subordinates were all pumped up by their leader¡¯s power, while the soul pce members were all shrouded by the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s terror. Now, both Shen Yichen¡¯s subordinates and soul pce members stared wide-eyed at the unscathed Mo Ye, as their shock was unparalleled!

    ¡°Eighth phase third stage, the Mo Ye¡¯s strength even increased a stage¡­¡­¡± Zuo Xiao¡¯s mouth twitched. Even him, who¡¯s always nonchnt, seemed to finally be fazed.

    Shen Yichen¡¯s face was steely. Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s previous attack, even without hitting straight on, could kill the Mo Ye over multiple times over.

    Even if the opponent¡¯s soul pet life force was ridiculous, the Violent Blood Pool Beast definitely could cause it to be heavily wounded and unable to get up. There was no reason for it to be able to get up this quickly and even raise a stage!!!

    Eighth phase third stage!!

    Under Brave Stinging heart¡¯s effect, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength raised another stage after the Broken Limb Rebirth, reaching Eighth phase third stage.

    However, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength raising techniques weren¡¯t limited to Brave Stinging Heart!

    ¡°Houuuuuu!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared angrily at Violent Blood Pool Beast! The thick blood scent nearby suddenly started flowing opposite and slowly flew towards Zhan Ye to be absorbed into its body!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    Redness zed over Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes as the blood excited Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting potential. Its body converted this blood into its own energy to forcefully raise its strength!!

    Eighth phase fifth stage!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength raised once again! It reached eighth phase fifth stage!

    Seeing this scene, Shang Heng was shocked. He was secretly gaping as he realized that all of Chu Chen¡¯s soul pets were powerful!

    Zhao Chen had already pinned Feng Shen in a corner, and needed only a little more to defeat him. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but take a look at the soul pet that should¡¯ve been dead but was alive and stronger than before. His face was colored with emotions.

    The heavily wounded Ye Wansheng¡¯s disjointed jaw was threatening to drop further. He had known Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye was ridiculously strong in its bug type, but he had never thought it was this overpowered!

    Shen Yichen¡¯s face on the other hand darkened further. It should have been a soul pet that could be killed instantly, yet now it was eighth phase fifth stage, and it clearly had insane life force. Even before, the Violent Blood Pool Beast needed a couple of techniques to heavily wound it. Now that it was eighth phase fifth stage, he probably needed another ninth rank technique to kill it!

    ¡°We only have seven subordinates. Shen Yichen, deal with it quickly.¡± Zuo Xiao said to Shen Yichen gravely.

    Shen Yichen¡¯s other two soul pets were preupioed with soul pce members. He could only rely on Devil Vine and Violent Blood Pool Beast. Devil Vine was fighting with the annoying Night Thunder Dream Beast and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, so the most powerful Violent Blood Pool Beast had to quickly finish its battle!

    ¡°Don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Shen Yichen was already very aggravated. His eyes stared venomously at Chu Mu as he secretly swore that, once he escaped this time, he would definitely rip this person to pieces!!

    Chanting an incantation, Shen Yichen finally was impatient enough to cast a soul technique.

    Chu Mu still remained standing in ce calmly. He didn¡¯t stop Shen Yichen¡¯s soul technique, and didn¡¯t retaliate with a soul technique of his own, either.

    However, behind Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi reacted and simrly started chanting an incantation¡­

 Chapter 400: Deep into Enemy Territory, Save Ye Wansheng

    <h4>Chapter 400: Deep into Enemy Territory, Save Ye Wansheng</h4>

    Violent Blood Pool Beast was a part of the pool beast species. Though it was full of blood aura, it didn¡¯t have a Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation.

    Seeing the opponent¡¯s soul pet cast Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation to increase its strength to quickly finish the battle, Shen Yichen also had to increase Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s power, preferably to the point where it could one shot the resilient Mo Ye.

    A thick bloody light covered Shen Yichen¡¯s eyes. The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s eyes were already red. When Shen Yichen¡¯s pupils changed to blood red, Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s eyes slowly bulged forwards and its muscles expanded even more than thought possible!!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!!

    Both used Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, but Shen Yichen¡¯s effects were clearly even more powerful than Zhan Ye¡¯s own technique, causing Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s strength to increase further¡­¡­

    Violent Blood Pool Beast was already ninth phase first stage. Shen Yichen¡¯s technique forcefully raised Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s stage by three, reaching ninth phase fourth stage!

    Ninth phase middle stage ¨C Middle ss Monarch. The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s strength increased again, causing its heavy beast aura to spread through the entire battlefield, wild and unstoppable!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯ll deal with his technique, you try to save my brother.¡± Ye Qingzi standing behind Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu nodded, and told Zhan Ye to monitor the Violent Blood Pool Beast tightly. He himself went to call Night to his side, jumped onto it, and wrapped around.

    The clear incantation slowly finished. Ye Qingzi stood beautifully under the moonlight. Hoops of radiance appeared in her hand like crowns of moonlight and rippled towards the Violent Blood Pool Beast full of blood.

    Moonlight crowns were very gentle, yet the expansion process was undodgeable. Violent Blood Pool Beast was quickly covered in this gentle glow¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t aggressive at all, and could even be a supportive technique, because this technique¡¯s gentleness could calm a soul pet¡¯s anger and violence!

    However, on the Violent Blood Pool Beast, who used its anger to increase its strength, this technique became an interesting negative effect because after this soul pet was calmed down, the effects of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation would disappear.

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast reached ninth phase fourth stage through Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, but before it cast a single technique, Ye Qingzi simply used a mental soul technique to send it back to ninth phase first stage¡­¡­

    Seeing this, Shen Yichen¡¯s face turned even cker.

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation used quite a bit of his soul power, yet it was cancelled by Ye Qingzi easily. Anger rose in his chest and he said venomously to Ye Qingzi, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to follow me, then say good bye to your useless brother!¡± Shen Yichen again started an incantation, except this time the target was towards Ye Wansheng. Ye Wansheng was protectionless now. Any eighth rank technique towards his weak points would definitely kill him!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Riding his Night Thunder Dream Beast, Chu Mu waved hismand towards a couple of hidden soul pce elites.

    Beside the ruins, four dark demon soul pet Pce Guards have already been hidden for a long time. Seeing their leader send amand, they immediately activated their demon techniques to attack Shen Yichen¡¯s mental world!

    Shen Yichen didn¡¯t detect these four soul pce members and quickly interrupted his incantation to protect his soul.

    ¡°Continue attacking.¡± Chu mu againmanded.

    The four pce guards were all rtively strong. Their soul pets¡¯ attacks all posed a threat towards Shen Yichen, causing Shen Yichen and his subordinates to be even more frantic as they desperately try to keep theirst defenses from failing!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    With the dy from the four pce guards, Chu Mu already rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast to within fifty meters. With Devil Tree Battle Soldier acting as their cover, Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast easily passed through the Devil Vine¡¯s realm!

    ¡°Managing Night!!¡± Chu Mu sent amand to Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream pupils quickly changed. As they got darker and deeper, the pale moonlight in this region seemed to be devoured and the entire region fell into the territory of Managing Night, leaving no light behind!

    In Managing Night, eighth phase high stage Night Thunder Dream Beast even raised a stage. If Shen Yichen didn¡¯t have a ninth phase monarch, they couldn¡¯t possibly detect Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Zuo Xiao, stop him!¡± Shen Yichen already couldn¡¯t see, and his remembrance simrly couldn¡¯t find Chu Mu. However, he realized that Chu Mu must be quickly nearing, so he yelled out frantically!

    Under Managing Night, Chu Mu could see through Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream pupils. With Night Dance activated, Night Thunder Dream Beast easily passed through Shen Yichen¡¯s soul pet defense and appeared beside Shen Yichen.

    At such distances, Shen Yichen¡¯s reaction towards Chu Mu¡¯s existence was very swift. Just as Night Thunder Dream Beast was about tounch a mental assault, his devil vine quickly wrapped around him and shifted him a couple of meters to the side, dodging Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was just about to chase forward when a dark shadow stood in front of him. In the darkness, he could see a pair of cold yet unusual eyes!!

    ¡°Going deep into enemy territory, you have guts.¡± Underground Pce Zuo Xiaoughed. The Demon Fairy under him was writhing with kill intent, ready to deliver the killing blow towards Chu Mu and Night Thunder Dream Beast at any time!

    ¡°Night, you deal with them.¡± Chu Mu flipped off and left Night Thunder Dream Beast with a cast of Devil Phantom!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body became a couple of ghost like shadows. His feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground as he covertly traveled through Zuo Xiao and his soul pets!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t cast any soul techniques before just to save it all for this key moment!

    Zuo Xiao never expected a soul pet trainer to have such a strange technique. When he was confused, Chu Mu already floated away. When he gave amand to Demon Fairy, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mental technique had alreadye!

    Shen Yichen used his Devil Vine to move, so no matter how fast it was, it couldn¡¯tpare to Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Phantom. In a moment, Chu Mu again appeared in front of Shen Yichen.

    Shen Yichen was shocked. From aura, he could tell the opponent clearly had superior soul remembrance. The mental fight between soul pet trainers would definitely end poorly for him.

    Yet, Shen Yichen again calcted wrong. Just as he was about to toss Chu Mu away with Wind Dragon Bind, he was shocked to discover that the soul pet trainer in front of him quickly appeared and lifted him up with a burning devil med hand. This string of movements were so quick, it wouldn¡¯t lose to beast type soul pets!

    A soul pet trainer being able to have this speed and power without any technique?! Shen Yichen was already dazed. What sort of abnormality had he met today?

    ¡°Careful of Shen Yichen¡¯s demon!¡± Ye Wansheng yelled out painfully. Just as he finished, a powerful mental strength poured inot Ye Wansheng¡¯s mind and forced him to the brink of utter copse!

    The reason Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t use any soul pet technique was precisely because of this demon. Now that Chu Mu approached alone, wasn¡¯t he susceptible to this powerful demon¡¯s ws?

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu heard the sound and was aghast. He didn¡¯t think Shen Yichen would be this sly. Even in such a disadvantage, he hid a demon right beside him.

    Shen Yichen wore a soul armor, so any attack under ninth level couldn¡¯t kill him, while Obliterating Heart would take a couple of seconds.

    Realizing that killing Shen Yichen was almost impossible, he used his arm strength to throw Shen Yichen outwards, straight into the demon¡¯s extending ws!

    Shen Yichen¡¯s demon quickly retracted its ws and caught its owner.

    Using this opportunity, Chu Mu caught Ye Wansheng and quickly cast an incantation!!

    Under the cover of Managing Night, no one knew what technique Chu Mu used. A dart of devil mes appeared under Chu Mu and quickly burnt his body and Ye Wansheng¡¯ s to ashes.

    At the edge of Managing Night, white devil mes slowly appeared and within the waving mes came Chu Mu holdign Ye Wansheng as they quickly exited the battle.

    ¡°Night, return!¡± Chu Mu naturally knew that leaving Night inside was very dangerous, so he told Night Thunder Dream Beast to cast Night Dance to escape.

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng had already brought many soul pce guards to fight their way into Shen Yichen¡¯s headquarters to end thest of Shen yichen¡¯s defenses. Night Thunder Dream Beast relied on its powerful dodging and hiding abiltiies to escape from the chaos.

    ¡°Hurt?¡± When Night Thunder Dream Beast came back, Chu Mu immediately noticed the dark red corroded wound that had gone deep into its skin and even muscle, hitting bone.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he looked around at the cold Underground Pce Killer Zuo Xiao.

    Chu Mu only took a short few seconds to save Ye Wansheng, yet Zuo Xiao could already wound his Night Thunder Dream Beast in that short time!!

    This Zuo Xiao was ridiculously strong!!

    Most importantly, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even notice. If he let Night Thunder Dream Beast stay even a little longer, it may not have been able to return anymore!!!

 Chapter 401: Shen Yicheng? I Said To Kill Him!

    <h4>Chapter 401: Shen Yicheng? I Said To Kill Him!</h4>

    In the darkness, Underground Pce¡¯s Zhuo Xiao was also specifically looking at Chu Mu, and a demonic smile had blossomed on his face. His appearance seemed to indicate he waspletely indifferent about Soul Pce¡¯s guards currently surrounding their few remaining men!

    Chu Mu noticed this ice cold killer. However, just as the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Control slowly dissipated in the area, the killer¡¯s pair of eyes suddenly disappeared!

    ¡±Chu Mu instantly realized something and loudly yelled: ¡°Shang Heng!!¡±

    Shang Heng¡¯s reaction was very quick, and he hastily ordered his soul pets to head towards the weakest area among the pce guards. Nheless, his movements were still too slow.

    Night Control!!

    The same dark type technique, the Demon Fairy¡¯s Night Control was even more thorough than the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s. The perceptive abilities of soul pets and soul remembrance of soul pet trainers were all sealed to a definite degree!

    ¡°Sou Po Sou~~~~~~¡±

    A few wind noises rang out and in the patch of darkness within Night Control, Chu Mu could see a ck garmented man riding his demon in that area from far away. He brought two other fast soul pets with him as he charged out of the encirclement of Soul Pce guards!

    The strength of Zhuo Xiao¡¯s demon was shocking, and practically no one had seen it clearly. Everyone had merely sensed a ck shadow flitting through the ruins of the street and in the blink of an eye, it had disappeared from their field of view. Even the hawk guards in the air were unable to chase¡­

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng were both stunned. They never expected that just as all of Soul Pce¡¯s guards were about to hem him in, Zhuo Xiao would burst forth with such strength. It was as if he was charging headlong in an area without people!

    Chu Mu was even more shocked in his heart. Up until now, he had believed that Shen Yicheng was the most difficult person to deal with of those present on the field. He never expected that Underground Pce¡¯s Zhuo Xiao was practically ying with this fight and it wasn¡¯t until he discovered the grand tide of battle that he decided to flee. When he fled, it was done so calmly; even all the soul pets he had summoned were of the speed type, clearly indicating he had already nned this all in advance!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let another one go!!¡± shouted Chu Mu, causing all the pce guards to raise their alertness.

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng realized they had underestimated their opponent. They rode on their soul pets towards the firmly contained soul pets of Shen Yicheng and Feng Kun. They wouldn¡¯t give them another chance to escape and even if they managed to escape, the two of them would at least leave behind two souls.

    ¡°Violent Blood Pool Beast!!¡± Shen Yicheng was thoroughly enraged. He wanted to forcibly recall the Violent Blood Pool Beast to help him kill his way out of the Soul Pce guard siege.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡± the Violent Blood Pool Beast gave a roar in response, but obstructing him in front was still the full fighting strength Warbeast Mo Ye. Further, this Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s strength had risen to the eighth phase seventh stage!

    Shen Yicheng cast a nce at Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye, and upon discovering that his Violent Blood Pool Beast was still engaged with this Warbeast Mo Ye, he was so angry he nearly spat blood.

    ¡°Restrict it.¡± softly called Ye Qingzi¡¯s melodious voice. The Nest Wood Spirit, Ice Fire Demon, Water Moon and Bell Noise Concubine simultaneously released their techniques, not giving the Violent Blood Pool Beast any chance to return to Shen Yicheng¡¯s side.

    Shen Yicheng¡¯s other two soul pets were already being tied down by Soul Pce¡¯s guards and the demon that was hidden beside him had been injured by Shang Heng¡¯s soul pets.

    Zhuo Xiao had fled so Shang Heng¡¯s soul pets couldpletely focus on Shen Yicheng¡¯s soul pets. Very quickly, Shen Yicheng¡¯s soul pets were riddled with injuries, so in order to prevent his own soul from being injured, Shen Yicheng had no choice but to recall them to his soul pet space.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Feng Kun was even more miserable. One of his soul pets had miserably died at the hands of Zhao Cheng. After one of his souls was injured, he was quickly subdued by pce guards. He had originally nned on summoning a wing type soul pet to flee by air; however, he was forced down by the hawk guards. Ultimately, he had no choice but to grit his bloody teeth and recall all his soul pets and wait to be captured.

    The situation was over and even if Shen Yicheng was stronger, he would not be the opponent of so many Soul Pce members. At the moment, he had also recalled his other three soul pets and his eyes were staring angrily at the soul pets besieging his Violent Blood Pool Beast. With a humiliated expression, he indicated he would surrender.

    The ground was scattered with soul pet corpses. The street was damaged beyond recognition, there was an enormous hole in the earth, scattered and fragmented pieces of objectsy astrewn, fresh blood flowed along the gutters¡­

    In this fight, twenty of Shen Yicheng¡¯s subordinates had been killed along with their soul pets. Ten othersy weakly on the ground. All of their souls had been severely injured. All of Shen Yicheng¡¯s troops added together totaled nearly 100 corpses. Blood was left everywhere on the streets.

    Soul Pce had a total of fifty members. Only four soul pet trainers had been killed, while the rest had suffered soul injuries due to a soul pet¡¯s death.

    The losses of the Soul Pce¡¯s pce guards were also rather disastrous. There were approximately seventy soul pet corpses and among them, sixty of the corpses were caused during thest attack on the fort of Shen Yicheng and the others.

    The battle was already over. The stench of blood, poison, fluids, innards and corpses pervaded the air, causing a nauseating stench to pick up.

    ¡°How do we deal with them?¡± Shang Heng walked next to Chu Mu and stared at the visibly battered and exhausted Shen Yicheng as a smile rose on his face.

    After fighting Shen Yicheng for so long, this was the first time Shang Heng had subdued this crafty fellow. In his heart, he was silently yelling in delight.

    Zhao Cheng also walked next to Chu Mu and said: ¡°Leader¡¯s soul pets are truly abnormal. If their phases and stages are increased, even if you were to fight Shen Yicheng head on, you would be able to fiercely crush him under your feet.¡±

    When Shen Yicheng heard this, his face went ck.

    If they were fighting head on, Shen Yicheng was willing to bet his life that he would be able to annihte all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets within a minute. This time, if it wasn¡¯t due to his miscalction that he brought too few people. He wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the hands of this insignificant fellow.

    ¡°Kill them.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t talk anymore rubbish and immediately spoke these two words.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t nned on letting him live. Since he was already under his control, killing him was the most straightforward thing to do and would allow him to calm the rage in his heart!

    However, when Chu Mu gave this order, everyone was stunned!

    This Soul Pce leader really wanted to kill two Merchant Alliance and Soul Alliance second grade experts!

    Shen Yicheng and Feng Kun were extremely reknown peak experts in Tianxia City. They acted as an authority for people of a simr age within their factions. If nothing unexpected happened, the two of them would eventuallye to control great power within Merchant Alliance and Soul Alliance. If they were killed, the people backing them definitely wouldn¡¯t let the matter be. When that time came, this matter would evolve into a fight between the higher levels!

    ¡°Kill me? If you kill me, even if Pce Lord Yu is behind you, don¡¯t even think about living. Zhuo Xiao has already fled, so I¡¯d like to see how you can silence through killing!¡± Shen Yicheng¡¯s face twisted a bit and he spoke in a strangely calm voice.

    Shen Yicheng¡¯s calm was half faked. He had previously believed that if he were to fall into this person¡¯s hands, there was a high chance he would be killed. This could be seen when he gave the order to kill in the fight just now¡­

    In the past, he had always been the one in control of the life and death of others. This time, however, Shen Yicheng was truly afraid because he had fallen into the hands of someone who didn¡¯t fear anything.

    ¡°Chu Chen, these two people really cannot be killed. Even Pce Lord Yu won¡¯t be able to protect us. Furthermore, Pce Lord Yu will receive the Pce¡¯s punishment. We¡¯ve already finished our mission this time so there¡¯s no need to kill them all.¡± Shang Heng advised Chu Mu.

    Shen Yicheng¡¯s great defeat this time would cause him and Feng Kun to be ced under house arrest in Soul Pce for a few days. They would be convicted of a few crimes before letting his elders would lead people over. This way, his elders would have to amicably apologize to Pce Lord Yu and sullenly have to bring their people away. They wouldn¡¯t dare say anything about the group of subordinates being killed.

    However, if he were killed, des would immediately sh and conflict would manifest¡­

    The anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart didn¡¯t calm from the ughter this time. Moreover, after this matter, the moment Shen Yicheng had a chance, he would definitely kill him. Thus, Chu Mu would rather give Shen Yicheng a straight forward end. At the very worst, he would assume his troublesome status as a Young Master earlier than nned. After all, even if the person behind Shen Yicheng had enormous influence, he wouldn¡¯t dare make any moves on a Soul Pce Young Master.

    ¡°I said to kill him!¡± Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t change his decision once he had already made it!

    It didn¡¯t matter that Zhuo Xiao had fled. He had already killed so many people, why would he have to be sopassionate at the end of things. When he faced enemies, Chu Mu had never known what mercy or fear of the consequences was!

    Chu Mu¡¯s ice cold order heavily struck Shen Yicheng¡¯s heart!

    As expected, this threat meant nothing to this man. After the other party didn¡¯t hesitate to give his killing order, Shen Yicheng truly felt a bit of fear!

    Shang Heng quickly realized that the man in front of him simply didn¡¯t care about the issues between factions.

    Perhaps this situation arose because he was ignorant, and didn¡¯t understand serious implications or because his status was extremely high and simply wasn¡¯t afraid of the consequences!

    Shang Heng had learned from Pce Lord Yu that Chu Chen¡¯s status was extremely high. If he dared kill Shen Yicheng without hesitation, then that could only mean Chu Chen was thetter one of those two aforementioned possibilities.

    Shang Heng shook his head. He knew that the bloody events from this situation would rapidly shake the entire Tianxia City. Promptly, he had no choice but to helplessly wave his hands, indicating that the few Soul Pce guards nearest to Shen Yicheng were to take his life.

    All of these pce guards knew who Shen Yicheng was. Although the order had been given, they were still unwilling to truly kill him and could only stand there foolishly.

    Other people did not dare take action, but did that mean Chu Mu didn¡¯t? Getting rid of Shen Yicheng would mean he would have one less second gradepetitor. Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and immediately ordered Zhan Ye to pounce over and attack the soul pet defenseless Shen Yicheng.

    Shen Yicheng¡¯s face instantly paled. He had yed around in Tianxia City for so many years, but this was the first time he had encountered such a fearless person. This fearlessness truly scared him so badly that his body trembled!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ws were already extended out when suddenly, a tyrannical dragon binding wind appeared around Shen Yicheng and Feng Kun. It swept up Zhan Ye which was about tounch an attack and tossed it a few hundred meters far away where it smacked hard into the ruins.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze went cold, and his eyes locked onto the man who hade forth to rescue Shen Yicheng.

    Chu Mu had already guessed that there was another middle aged expert hiding behind Shen Yicheng, so when this man appeared, Chu Mu didn¡¯t show any signs of shock at all!

 Chapter 402: Obliterating heart, Slaughtering Pool Beast

    <h4>Chapter 402: Obliterating heart, ughtering Pool Beast</h4>

    The man¡¯s eyes were like swords, and his sleeves were wide. He was dressedpletely brown. If he hadn¡¯t summoned any soul pet, when he stood still, he would be like a hawk with extreme killer instinct. At any moment he would be able tounch a fatal attack!

    The man didn¡¯t even look at Chu Mu. He even ignored the dozens of Soul Pce soul pets surrounding him. Instead, he used his two sharp eyes to stare at Shen Yicheng.

    This man had very evidently emerged to save Shen Yicheng, but for some unknown reason, when Shen Yicheng saw this man, none of the fear from impending death seemed to disappear. His entire face was pale and he fumbled his words as he spoke: ¡°I was onlycking a little bit¡­ I could havepleted it¡­¡±

    ¡°And you have one life less.¡± coldly said the hawk-like man.

    After speaking, this man slowly turned around, he stared imposingly at the leader of all the Soul Pce guards, and Chu Mu, he coldly said: ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many of my subordinates, so you won¡¯t mind if I killed all your subordinates, right?!¡±

    The moment his tone dropped the man¡¯s aura abruptly burst forth and instantly, it was as if the entire street was suddenly hit with a snowstorm. A patch of uneven ground waspletely crushed to pieces by the force and the destroyed structures were covered by ayer of thick ice!

    Transforming aura into ice type energy!

    The amount of power one¡¯s soul remembrance had to possess before being able to release a freezing aura without using a soul technique was enormous!

    This terrifying ice aura caused everyone to take multiple steps back. The soul pets surrounding Shen Yicheng and Feng Kun were also terrified, and didn¡¯t dare move an inch. Holding their breath and with rapt attention, theyy low on the ground!

    The man hadn¡¯t summoned any soul pets, yet this strength was already capable to making others quake in fear. Such an expert simply wasn¡¯t someone they, as young generation members, couldpete with. Over forty Soul Pce guards were presently dripping with sweat. An intense killing intent was shrouding over their heads, causing them to tremble in fear.

    Only, unless their leader gave the order, they wouldn¡¯t dare flee. They had thus effectively be livestock to be ughtered by any person at this point. They could only focus their gazes on their leader, hoping that he would be able to think of a solution fast, otherwise this man would annihte them.

    ¡°What is your name. After killing all of your subordinates, I will let you go. However, today¡¯s matter won¡¯t end just like this!¡± the man¡¯s killing intent pervaded the air and his eyes stared at Chu Mu as he spoke.

    ¡°Chu Chen.¡± Chu Mu calmly replied.

    The name Chu Chen was a symbollic alias of radiant heroism tomit heinous deeds. Thus, Chu Mu did not care if he told him or not.

    ¡°Chu Chen!¡± Shen Yicheng opened his eyes a bit wider and red at Chu Mu.

    Chu Chen was very evidently a third grade member of Soul Pce. Shen Yicheng had never expected he would be forced into such a wretched state by a third grade member. Most importantly, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng had already mentioned this person before, but Shen Yicheng had never ced any importance on it. He should have had Zhuo Xiao just get rid of him.

    Ultimately, the Soul Pce leader that had annihted all of his subordinates was this Chu Chen. Where on earth had this Soul Pce Chu Chene from?!

    ¡°Remember and observe a moment of silence for your subordinates. You can only me them for following the wrong person.¡± the hawk-like man finally had the intention to kill and it was possible to sense him chanting an incantation. Moreover, from the enormous aura, it was possible to see that the soul pet he was about to summon would be able to easily instakill them!

    ¡±¡°Leader!¡¯

    ¡°Senior Chu Chen!¡±

    All of Soul Pce¡¯s guards had pale faces. They were trembling with fear and slowly retreated as they stared at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stepped forward towards Shen Yicheng¡¯s Violent Blood Pool Beast bound to the ground by Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets.

    Nobody understood his actions, but very soon, the trembling guards discovered that when Chu Mu left, a man who hadn¡¯t appeared yet walked out!

    The hawk man¡¯s ice and killing aura didn¡¯t have any effect on this man. The man continued to walk forward with steady steps and when he walked, everyone could see that he even had an engrossed smile on his face.

    In front of an extreme expert that could instakill all of the soul pets on the field, this person was still able to maintain a smile! Casual, free and no traces of seriousness or anxiety could be sensed. Nor was there any hint of false bravado.

    The hawk man was about to finish chanting his incantation, and just as he was about to summon his soul pet, his actions came to an abrupt halt!

    His two sharp eyes opened a bit wider, and he closely watched the man walking over to him. The expression on his face further proceeded to freeze up!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, continue summoning. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen your soul pets. Summon them for me.¡± the man who walked out from behind Chu Mu began tough. He seemed very carefree, but the words he spoke caused everyone to blush with shame.

    ¡°Li Hen¡­¡± the hawk man stood there, his face ashen.

    Soul Pce¡­ Li Hen!

    Soul Pce¡¯s famous expert, Li Hen, was recognized by all but few. The hawk man had already realized earlier that there was definitely a middle aged Soul Pce expert backing Chu Mu and this was the reason why he didn¡¯t kill Chu Mu. However, he never thought that the person protecting Chu Mu was among Soul Pce¡¯s strongest, the middle aged new talent Li Hen!

    How could he not be clear of Li Hen¡¯s strength? Continue summoning? The hawk man was sure that no matter how many soul pets he summoned, he wasn¡¯t the opponent of the man in front of him.

    Most importantly, this fellow was also a fierce character who didn¡¯t care about anything. He perhaps wouldn¡¯t kill people, but killing one or two soul pets was something he would definitely do!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you summoning anymore? In the fight just now you were practically like a supreme expert hiding in the shadows. ording to the way traditional stories go, you should have annihted the entire battlefield before carefreely taking away your useless juniors with you. It would help you to release your bad aura¡­ yet now you¡¯re not summoning soul pets anymore. Could it be that the aura you released just now was just a fart?!¡± mocked Li Hen.

    The hawk man grit his teeth. There was nothing more aggravating than being humiliated in front of others. However, he truly didn¡¯t dare to summon . The moment he did, Li Hen would have a reason to attack and when that time came, the losses would be even worse.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to interfere in a fight between the younger generation. However, your Soul Pce people perhaps went too overboard, killing so many of my Merchant Alliance¡¯s subordinates. Moreover, they were going to kill Shen Yicheng. If I hadn¡¯t happened to passed by and prevented this tragedy, wouldn¡¯t this matter have ended up at an even higher level?¡± said the hawk man iparably sullenly.

    ¡°As expected¡­ the older one is, the lower one¡¯s character is. Hmph¡­ you just happened to pass through and prevent this matter from ending at a higher level? Sure you can say these things. I¡¯ll feel embarrassed for you, don¡¯t worry. What does it matter if your Merchant Alliance¡¯s trash has been killed? If you can¡¯t ept this and yell for the help of others, our leader won¡¯t be able to kill with satisfaction. If you don¡¯t dare fight, then scram with your tail between your legs and then pay for the damage that you owe in this street district. Your Merchant Alliance has a lot of money and doesn¡¯t care about this sort of stuff.¡± when Li Hen spoke, he was extremely unsatisfied. He felt like he was in a street gangster fight without the slightest demeanor of a Soul Pce divine senior.

    Yet, Li Hen¡¯s gangster talk and imposing mannerism caused the forty guards to shout for joy. Especially after they saw the darkened sullen expression of the hawk man, they all began tough and involuntarily felt prideful.

    ¡°We will pay for the damage to this street district. The two juniors didn¡¯t understand the rules so I¡¯ll bring them back and teach them a lesson.¡± the hawk man didn¡¯t dare have a bad temper. Using one hand each, he grabbed Shen Yicheng and Feng Kun and was about to bring them away.

    ¡°Senior Hawk, my Violent Blood Pool Beast¡­¡± Shen Yicheng was still self-knowing afterall and knew that they had beenpletely defeated this time. Thus, he could only use a pleading voice to speak.

    His Violent Blood Pool Beast was being firmly held down by the opponent. In half a year in would be the Battle of the Realm and he happened to be Merchant Alliance¡¯s main force in the second grade. If his soul suffered an injury, he would absolutely be dealt arge blow. Furthermore, the Violent Blood Pool Beast was his strongest soul pet¡­

    The hawk man coldly red at Shen Yicheng, who unexpectedly want him to plead on his piece of trash behalf.

    ¡°I hope that old brother Li Hen can release the Violet Blood Pool Beast. It¡¯s not easy for a young generation to nurture a soul pet.¡± ultimately, the hawk man used a soft and humble voice to speak.

    ¡°That depends on the leader¡¯s mood.¡± Li Hen swept his gaze over Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Chen, in this fair fight between the young generation, the oue will stop here. There¡¯s no need to eradicate soul pets¡­¡± the hawk man was even more aggrieved in his heart as he unexpectedly had to speak softly and humbly to a young generation member!

    Chu Mu was presently standing next to the Violent Blood Pool Beast. However, no one had noticed Chu Mu¡¯s two hands burning in white devil mes that had extended into the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s innards!!

    Obliterating Heart!!

    When everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on the confrontation between Li Hen and the hawk man, Chu Mu had unexpectedly used the Obliterating Heart technique on the Violent Blood Pool Beast!

    Then, when everyone turned their gazes to Chu Mu, waiting for his decision, they suddenly discovered that Chu Mu was holding an enormous blood colored inner crystal in his palm!

    This inner crystal was connected to several veins and arteries that were densely packed and sticky as they pulsated in Chu Mu¡¯s hands after he hadpletely pulled them out!

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a very good mood today!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s entire being turned ice cold.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Blood flew everywhere and a captivating red color burst forth from inside as Chu Mu crushed the crystal to pieces!!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast intensely trembled as it let out an iparably pained howl in the face of death!

    The enormous Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s spasms became increasingly frequent until it suddenly stopped in an instant. Immediately, all of its life force aura dispersed and its bloodshot pupils burst out¡­

    Dead!! After the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s inner crystal had been crushed by Chu Mu, it had died!!

    This shocking scene turned the atmosphere into an abnormally strange one. Everyone was silent and no one said anything. They were no longer shocked that Chu Mu had directly killed Shen Yicheng¡¯s soul ped; however, the method in which Chu Mumited his ughter caused everyone¡¯s bodies to tremble!

 Chapter 403: Soul Allianceâ€™s Secret, Memory Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 403: Soul Alliance¡¯s Secret, Memory Fluid</h4>

    Hawk man was stunned by Chu Mu¡¯s actions. Soul Pce¡¯s Li Heng was already arrogant, but he had the right to be arrogant. What did this young man have to give him the guts to kill Shen Yichen¡¯s main soul pet even after he himself asked for mercy? This action waspletely disregarding him and the entirety of Merchant Alliance!

    Anger and embarrassment filled the hawk man as his face shifted through multiple expressions, ending with a look of near eruption!

    Li Heng looked at the organs and blood on the ground and, after pausing for a second,ughed out loud,pletely ignoring the ming pupils of both Shen Yichen and hawk man.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill them, he had to make them lose something dear!

    Li Heng loved this attitude of Chu Mu. Being scared and avoiding trouble at all times was the cowardice of the ipetent. Since they were already enemies, he had to make the enemy feel utter fear, creating a mental phobia of himself within the enemy¡¯s mind!

    ¡°You can scurry now.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand, and signalled for his pce guards to retract their soul pets and let them go.

    Shen Yichen¡¯s lungs were about to implode with anger. This day of embarrassment was probably permanently branded into his memory for life.

    Shen Yichen, who had rarely ever lost in a battle of tactics, had utterly lost in Chu Mu¡¯s hands. Not only was his goal stolen from him, he even lost a main soul pet. Such a bloody grudge Shen Yichen will definitely pay back Chu Mu tenfold, or else he couldn¡¯t swallow the indignance he felt today!

    Hawk Man knew that staying would only bring more embarrassment to himself, so he simply grabbed Shen Yichen and Feng Kun and ran down the opposite side of the street.

    The hawk man didn¡¯t immediately summon any soul pet. Only when he was far from the soul pce people did he finally summon his wing type soul pet and put Shen Yichen and Feng Kun onto his soul pet¡¯s back.

    Hawk man¡¯s face was extremely sullen. Chu Chen was a name he had permanently remembered now. If he had the chance in the future, he definitely won¡¯t let him go easily!

    Flying high, hawk man rode his soul pet but was dead silent, staying icy cold¡­¡­

    Shen Yichen weakly sat on the soul pet¡¯s back. His chest rose and fell along, signalling the rolling resentment within him about to burst out¡­¡­

    After a long while, Shen Yichen¡¯s resentment and embarrassment finally weakened. He subconsciously touched his shirt sleeve¡­¡­

    ¡°Feng Kun, did you give me the Memory Fluid?¡± Shen Yichen¡¯s face went stiff as he quickly turned around to ask the simrly weak Feng Kun.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give it to you before? To hide it in front of that woman, you hid it in your sleeve.¡± Feng Kun said.

    Just as Feng Kun finished speaking, Shen Yichen¡¯s face twitched again. The emotions he had just calmed down were threatening to well up again.

    ¡°What happened!¡± Seeing Shen Yichen¡¯s strange expression, hawk man asked impatiently.

    ¡°The eighth rank memory fluid¡­¡­I lost it¡­¡­¡± Shen Yichen¡¯s heart sank, as he said in a voice barely audible to anyone else.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!¡±

    A crisp p went across Shen Yichen¡¯s face, causing him to stumble and almost roll off the soul pet!

    ¡°Garbage! Don¡¯t you know to put it in your spatial ring?¡± Hawk man was livid, on the verge of chucking Shen Yichen straight off.

    Shen Yichen held his bright red face and didn¡¯t dare to speak a single sentence.

    Before, to not let Ye Qingzi discover the Memory Fluid, he specially hid it in his sleeve. In the fight after, he clearly remembered that he put the Memory Fluid in the spatial ring.

    Shen Yichen didn¡¯t see the Memory Fluid when he went into his spatial ring for healing medicine, so he specially checked his sleeve, but it was no where to be found¡­¡­

    Shen Yichen had no clue how he lost the Memory Fluid!

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Wansheng was very heavily wounded. Pce guard also had many injuries, so when Shen Yichen and his gang left, Chu Mu brought the Ye brother and sister along with the pce guards back to Soul Pce.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi rode her Purple Robed Dream Beast aside Chu Mu. At this moment, she had millions of words of thanks to say, but didn¡¯t know how to start. She instead chose only to stare at Chu Mu with her clear, lively eyes.

    ¡°I know what you want to say. Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯t want to enter Soul Pce, I won¡¯t force you to¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu smiled and said.

    Ye Qingzi quickly shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, soul pce sacrificed a lot to save my brother and I, if I can work for Soul Pce¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You can continue once you go back, you¡¯re tired.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Ye Qingzi finish her sentence.

    In the past few months of being together, Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t want to join any faction, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to push Ye Qingzi into anything she didn¡¯t want¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Li Heng, Shang Heng, and Zhao Cheng weren¡¯t even sure if Ye Qingzi actually was the descendant of Undead Immortal Ying Long. If Chu Mu personally went to Yu Pce Master to make the situation clear, Ye Qingzi¡¯s news won¡¯t be spread further. This way, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng could maintain their original identities instead of be the prey of a struggle between factions.

    Yu Pce master understood that Chu Mu had some selfish thoughts, but he didn¡¯t find what Chu Mu did uneptable. Soul Pce, who valued freedom greatly, never liked to use their powers to force people into anything, and this respect in itself is a good way of making good rtionships. In fact, if soul pce needed Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng in the future, they would most likely help to their greatest extent still.

    Once Chu Mu settled Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi in the middle pce, which was his courtyard side settlement, and finished reporting to Yu Pce Master, Chu Mu headed back towards his own living quarters and went to check on Ye Wansheng¡¯s wounds.

    Ye Wansheng was still his optimistic self. When Chu Mu came, he started making fun of Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu together, hinting and implying they should get together, not at all acting like he was injured heavily.

    ¡°You should rest well now, I¡¯lle check on you tomorrow.¡± Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi had quite the emotional rollercoaster today. She seemed extremely tired and needed rest to adjust herself back to normal.

    Ye Qingzi understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions behind the words. Her pale face showed a slight blush as she nodded and returned to her room¡­¡­

    Once Ye Qingzi left, Ye Wansheng¡¯sughable attitude disappeared. He sat down on his bed covered in bandages.

    This was the second time he¡¯s seen Ye Wansheng like this. He walked up to Ye Wansheng and said a simple farewell before turning around to leave as well.

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Ye Wansheng called at Chu Mu, seeming to want to say something.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu stopped walking and turned around.

    At this moment, Chu Mu felt that Ye Wansheng tossed something over. Chu Mu subconsciously caught it with his hands¡­¡­.

    What Ye Wansheng tossed over was a delicate medicinal bottle holding a crystal clear liquid. It seemed not much different from normal soul fluid.

    ¡°I owe you two lives. Take this to pay back half a life. I¡¯ll return the rest in the future.¡± Ye Wansheng said calmly. He slightly turned his body to face away from Chu Mu and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Chu Mu held the delicate bottle and looked at the Ye Wansheng facing away. From saving Ye Wansheng to settling him down. Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t say a single word of thanks, so the actions now were both out of Chu Mu¡¯s expectations yet somehow expected.

    ¡°I¡¯m interested in your sister. She¡¯ll belong to me in the future. You saved her life once, so it counts as giving a life back to me. Just give me another half life and we¡¯ll be clear.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand.

    Ye Wansheng looked over and eyed Chu Mu.

    Just as quickly, he turned back and said calmly, ¡°If you count it this way, you owe me then.¡±

    Chu Mu nke,d before suddenly realizing Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, feeling somewhat touched.[1. I think there are multiple exnations for this, but it was left intentionally vague for the reader.]

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much more. He pushed the door open and left Ye Wansheng¡¯s room.

    ¡°By the way, thats an eighth rank Memory Fluid. I won¡¯t exin what it does. If you don¡¯t, just go and ask some of the soul pce elders.¡± When Chu Mu left Ye Wansheng¡¯s room, his voice floated in from outside.

    Chu Mu nodded. In reality, he didn¡¯t mind the half life that Ye Wansheng owed him, because Chu Mu thought that any person who worked hard towards the same goal he was moving towards was someone worthy of respect.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Old Li, what is Memory Fluid?¡± Once he was back to his room, Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    Memory Fluid was something Chu Mu had never heard of. Since Ye Wansheng used it to pay back half a life, it meant it must be an extremely precious soul item too.

    ¡°Young master, you remember when I said that someone could steal other people¡¯s mature soul pets?¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, Soul Alliance Qing Ye. Can it be that Qing Ye and Feng Kun have som rtionship?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they have any rtionship, but the reality is that Qing Ye isn¡¯t the only one to hold such power. It is actually held by Soul Alliance¡¯s highest authority.

    Chu Mu looked confusingly, not understanding what Old Li meant by this.

    ¡°Memory Fluid is an important reason why Soul Alliance is one of the most authoritative factions. Its effect is to wash a soul pet¡¯s soul, erasing all memory without lowering intelligence or maturity of a soul pet. And if a soul pet trainer merged their soul remembrance into the memory fluid and washed a soul pet with it, then the soul pet trainer¡¯s memories would be forcefully imnted into this mature soul pet¡¯s soul, leaving a soul mark on it¡­¡­Saying this much, I think you understand what this memory fluid does now, right?¡± Old Li specially paused.

    At first, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand what washing memories away would do, but with a moment of thought, Chu Mu slowly looked horrified!

    The main reason mature soul pets didn¡¯t sign contracts with soul pet trainers was this: Mature soul pets hadplete intelligence and memories, making them have individual thought. To them, signing a contract was akin to bing a soulless ve, so mature soul pets would rather die than sign contracts.

    Yet, this Memory Fluid could wash away a soul pet¡¯s memories as well as imprint a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul into a mature soul pet¡¯s soul. This directly solves the greatest issue with soul contracts¡­¡­

    In other words, this Memory Fluid could let a soul pet trainer directly sign on any mature soul pet!!

 Chapter 404: Trending Name, Shocking Tian Xia (Shocking the World)

    <h4>Chapter 404: Trending Name, Shocking Tian Xia (Shocking the World)</h4>

    Every time a soul pet trainer got a new soul pet, no matter if the soul pet¡¯s species rank was high or low, the soul pet trainer needed a long time to raise the soul pet¡¯s stage and phase up.

    So, new soul pets often couldn¡¯t directly join proper fights. They needed the soul pet trainer to slowly train it and raise its phase to a certain level first, before it could be truly useful.

    Under normal circumstances, seventh phase and above soul pets¡¯ mental age were mostly mature, meaning they would never sell their souls to humans. This was why the soul pet market only traded young soul pets under the seventh phase.

    Yet, with this memory fluid, this problem waspletely solved!

    Think of Chu Mu¡¯s current situation. His strength was enough to defeat ninth phase monarchs. Once he defeated a ninth phase monarch, he could use this memory fluid to make a ninth phase monarch his own soul pet, immediately increasing his power significantly.

    By continuously doing this to capture ever stronger soul pets, it wouldn¡¯t take long before Chu Mu could be a powerful soul pet training multiple tenth phase soul pets. He wouldn¡¯t be far from a true expert then.

    Holding this tiny delicate sk, Chu Mu was speechless with excitement!

    ¡°This is soul alliance¡¯s secret. It isn¡¯t any less precious than Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Sacred Beasts. Some higher sess rate memory fluids are priceless, too. This is why Soul Pce members are always a bit more powerful than others.¡± Old Li said.

    Memory Fluid, a treasure that allowed a soul pet trainer to sign with a mature soul pet. If Soul Alliance had such an item, then Soul Alliance could create countless experts!

    ¡°The reason a being like the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was controlled by soul alliance was also partially because of this memory fluid. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s memories were actually very fragmented. Even if it has escaped from Soul Alliance now, I believe it no longer knows how to return to its own territory.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°If that is the case, couldn¡¯t Soul Alliance constantly have extremely powerful presences from Bewildering Worlds and take over the world?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    There were countless high stage and phase soul pets in the wilderness. If all these soul pets were tamed, then Soul Alliance could create a massive army solely consisting of high phase high rank soul pets. What faction could stop that?

    ¡°Memory fluid is like the Seven Diagram Sacred Beasts; it isn¡¯t infinite. I bet this eighth rank Memory Fluid took Shen Yichen a huge amount of effort and cost to obtain. That Ye Wansheng kid is also great at recognizing treasures, stealing this when Shen Yichen wasn¡¯t paying attention. Giving this to you as half a life, Ye Wansheng¡¯s life truly is priced highly.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu needed a Binding Wind Spirit currently. Right now, his spatial ring had an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit. If he used his Memory Fluid, he could immediately have an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit!

    Witnessing the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s powerful wind type fighting strength, Chu Mu¡¯s yearning for the binding wind spirit became ever stronger. He was already prepared to capture a Binding Wind Spirit, and slowly raise its phase and stage up.

    Yet, the heavens gave him a huge surprise, one that allowed him to own the mature Binding Wind Spirit. To Chu Mu, who needed a powerful soul pet to quickly raise his own strength, it was too timely!

    An eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit. Once he had this wind type soul pet, Chu Mu would have a soul pet capable of going head on with Shen Yichen¡¯s Devil Vine. His ranking in second tier would rise again!

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be so happy this soon. Though your soul remembrance is powerful, this eighth level memory fluid only has a thirty percent sess rate. Young master isn¡¯t always that lucky.¡± Old Li habitually poured a bucket of cold water over Chu Mu.

    ¡°Thirty percent is much better than none!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s hope wasn¡¯t doused. He believed he still could get this soul pet!

    ¡°Young master you truly are optimistic. Then, young master you should first adjust for a while and, once your mental strength is at its peak, you can let a soul pet of yours defeat it and then try to sign a soul pact with it¡­¡­ I feel that the sess rate isn¡¯t high. A middle ss monarch rank Binding Wind Spirit at eighth phase high stage probably won¡¯t be willing to sign a soul pact even after its soul is washed.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but young master shouldn¡¯t have too much hope. If you aren¡¯t sessful, you should still let it go and capture that young Binding Wind Spirit.¡± Old Li said.

    Three days after Chu Mu had brought fifty soul pce members to fight against Shen Yichen in Western Kingdom, the event was spread throughout Tianxia city, and the mysterious Chu Chen became the focus of discussion within young generation.

    Shen Yichen was a famous individual in Tianxia City. To have a expert like him lose this badly was undoubtedly a huge event for all of young generation.

    Ever since Chu Mu beat the Hunter¡¯s Alliance third tier seed contestant Luo Peng, he had gained some fame. However, third tier could never be the true center of attention.

    Yet, after this event, Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s name was like a storm that swept through the streets. Everyone was guessing at where this abnormally brave and powerful young generation expert popped out from, or whether he had always been a disciple of one of the ancient ones of Soul Pce, and had simply been covertly training outside, showing himself only when the Battle of the Realms neared.

    Tianxia City housed all the massive factions. Each faction had very deeply hidden talent, so Tianxia City, while shrouded by highlypetitive experts, ?often had random extremely powerful characters appear and surprise everyone.

    Chu Mu¡¯s surprise was particrly great, because not a single faction had any knowledge of such a person within Soul Pce. They also didn¡¯t think that a random twenty year old teen expert that appeared could cause famous Shen Yichen to be this haggard!

    After this discussion wave, Chu Chen¡¯s name constantly appeared on rankings, and were often mentioned by younger generation members, not unlike when Chu Chen became a young generation expert everyone knew in the small Western Kingdom.

    Yet,pared to western Kingdom, Tianxia City was like an oceanpared to a river. Chu Mu was no longer a small character that could ssh around in a small river like Western Kingdom. He was a super expert of young generation that could truly change the tides in Tianxia City!

    ¡°Chu Chen, Chu Chen!! Isn¡¯t Chu Chen the fellow that went to soul pce with us the other day?¡± Luo Region Sect Du Chang heard this message and stared wide eyed.

    Du Chang remembered not long ago he was even bragging about how powerful he was and waspletely belittling the person. However, this person had just destroyed Shen Yichen!!

    Who was Shen Yichen? He respected his elder disciple Jiang Zhi greatly, since he was an expert Du Chang could never surpass in his life. However, Jiang Zhi was at the very most a subordinate of Shen Yichen. A person that took Jiang Zhi as a subordinate was utterly defeated. A person that could aplish that was a super being that he didn¡¯t even have the honor of looking up to!

    ¡°Sister disciple, sister disciple! I felt that Chu Chen had a good impression of you. Don¡¯t you recognize his two brothers? Let¡¯s go visit them right now!¡± Du Chang suddenly said very worriedly.

    ¡°I¡­I just thought he looked familiar.¡± After hearing the news, Qing Menger was also stunned. She never would¡¯ve thought that she identally met with a young expert like that!

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too much, let¡¯s go. With such a character, even the soul pce elder we met before probably had to be respectful. Being able to meet him at all was our utmost honor!¡± Du Chang hurried and said.

    Qing Menger didn¡¯t like to seek such connections like this, but she still decided to go to soul pce to visit. Even if she couldn¡¯t find Chu Chen, she could talk with Chu Xing and Chu Ning for a bit.

    Soul Pce center courtyard

    ¡°Never would¡¯ve thought, fourth brother, you truly opened my eyes today!! Do you know, just not long ago, your big brother and I were buying soul items when we heard those Merchant¡¯s Alliance fellows all talking about ¡°Shen Yichen this¡± and ¡°Shen Yichen that¡±. We had just arrived, so we didn¡¯t even know him. Only after listening in on others¡¯ descriptions did we understand that such a person was a super expert that could utterly demolish us even with just one soul pet. Using their words, ¡°Even if he remembers your name, it¡¯s an utmost honor¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Ning took a huge swig of alcohol and pped Chu Mu on the shoulder whileughing. Rubbing off the sides of his mouth, he continued, ¡°Truly never would¡¯ve thought that you would cripple a person that Merchant¡¯s Alliance made to be a deity!! What a prideworthy event!! When I go back, I won¡¯t even be able to describe your powerfulness, because I feel like they have no idea what Tianxia City is like. I can say it like this: ¡®you know our fourth brother in Chu n? No? Let me put it this way. A region strongest young man could destroy you, yet a Kingdom strongest young man could destroy a whole group of region strongest men. Then, a Kingdom Capital strongest man could destroy a group of Kingdom strongest. Tianxia City¡¯s normal experts could destroy Kingdom capital strongest, and then above them there were experts and super experts. Yet, my fourth brother Chu Mu stands amongst one of the super experts!¡± ¡°Chu Ning, why are you so wordy!¡± Chu Xing gave Chu Ning a stare for being so talkative after drinking.

    Chu Xing was all serious, but after hearing Chu Ning¡¯s descriptions, Chu Xing was in reality also extremely excited. Nothing beats knowing his own brother was at the top of the tiers even in the expert gathering Tianxia City.

    One had to know that Chu Mu walked out of Chu n, yet Chu n was at the very bottom of the tier list Chu Ning described. Chu Mu however was now at a height that no one could evenprehend. If not for Chu Ning and their trip, they wouldn¡¯t even understand the true meaning of such power!!

 Chapter 405: Mo Xie vs Binding Wind Spirit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 405: Mo Xie vs Binding Wind Spirit (1)</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, the both of us have already joined Soul Pce. Haha, we still have third rank titles, but with our strength, it probably shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ultimately obtain a sixth rank title and strive for a seventh rank title. In Soul Power, if we have a certain amount of authority, our family n will be able to obtain protection and won¡¯t need to be afraid of those Yang Family trash in the future. Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to be a great family that controls a region.¡± said Chu Xing.

    ¡°Soul Pce¡¯s title system is very strict, but is absolutely fair. Only people with strength can obtain the title and upation they are deserving of.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you nning on doing now? There¡¯s still about half a year before the Battle of the Realm begins.¡± said Chu Ning.

    ¡°I n on fixing my wind type soul pet problem, and then striving to raise my other soul pets to the eighth phase high stage. I¡¯ll also try my hardest to have one of my soul pets reach the ninth phase.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew that if he were to truly face Shen Yicheng, he wouldn¡¯t be his opponent. Chu Mu had to take advantage of the half a year Shen Yicheng would spend healing his soul to raise his own strength. Otherwise, if he were to enter into the second grade fight, most of the circumstances he would end up in would involve being instakilled by ninth phase monarchs.

    ¡°Wind type soul pet? What do you n on having be your wind type soul pet?¡± asked Chu Ning.

    ¡°One of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Beasts ¨C Binding Wind Spirit.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Seven Diagram Saint Beasts? What are those?¡± Chu Xing and Chu Ning both disyed curious expressions.

    The two of them had just entered Soul Pce and didn¡¯t understand the soul pet situation very well. Moreover, with a third rank title, it was impossible for them to know all of Soul Pce¡¯s secrets.

    Promptly, Chu Mu gave them an ount of Soul Pce¡¯s thousand year tradition of Saint Beast impartation. Chu Xing and Chu Ning were not outsiders so Chu Mu proceeded to tell them his n of using the eighth rank memory fluid to obtain the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°Eighth phase high stage ¨C middle ss monarch!! Can¡­can¡­ can this truly seed?¡± after hearing Chu Mu¡¯s exnation, Chu Xing and Chu Ning both disyed shock.

    An eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch. This was an extremely powerful existence that could easily instakill their main pets. Chu Mu unexpectedly was going to capture such a soul pet. If they had heard this in the past, it would definitely have been a fantasy!

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen Soul Pce¡¯s second grade experts that have the qualifications to obtain the ultimate honor. They normally possess one or two ninth phase middle stage monarchs. The majority of their other main pets have reached the eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch level. My soul pets are still veryckingpared to theirs. I can only take advantage of these people being stuck at a bottleneck state to chase after them as hard as I can and unceasingly decrease the strength gap.¡± Chu Mu exined his situation.

    ¡°Tianxia City truly is a ce that produces monsters. The so called second grade young experts all have strength that is much more powerful than the famous experts of regions. If they are to age a few more years, sweeping through a region would be easy as turning one¡¯s hand.¡± said Chu Ning.

    ¡°Then when do you n on obtaining the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit. Can we spectate from the side?¡± asked Chu Xing.

    ¡°Yes you can. Let¡¯s do it tonight. I can only have one soul pet fight in order to ensure that the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit has a chance of submitting.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That being said, which soul pet do you n on having fight? I thought none of your soul pets have reached the eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch level yet?¡± asked Chu Xing.

    In a single control situation, Chu Mu felt that Mo Xie was qualified.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu intentionally chose this night because of the full moon shining brightly in the night sky.

    Mo Xie had reached the eighth phase seventh stage, stepping in the eight phase high stage level. From a phase and stage perspective, she wasn¡¯t toockingpared to the eighth phase ninth stage Binding Wind Spirit.

    From a fighting rank perspective, Mo Xie was a low ss monarch, but with the Moon Essence species technique, her strength reached the middle ss monarch level. Thus, her fighting strength was equal to the Binding Wind Spirit. The next thing topare was pure fighting ability.

    Mo Xie was Chu Mu¡¯s strongest main pet. This was not only due to her phase and stage and rank, but also fighting ability. In identical phase and stage and fighting strength circumstances, Mo Xie could not lose. Even if she was facing a Binding Wind Fairy with numerous high rank techniques, it was still the same.

    ¡­¡­

    The bright moonlight spilled over Soul Pce¡¯s battlefield, and the glistening floor reflected a clear magnificent light. It looked like numerous silver gems were embedded into this spacious battlefield.

    Protective measures had been erected around the majority of Soul Pce¡¯s battlefield and its defensive measures were capable of protecting ninth rank and under attacks. Thus, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry that the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯srge scale destructive force would cause any damage to Soul Pce.

    Only four people were sitting in the audience: Chu Xing, Chu Ning, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng. They all knew that Chu Mu had a White Nightmare and a Royal med Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. Moreover, they were all people Chu Mu trusted; thus, in front of them, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to hold back from doing anything.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xiey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder as she adorably yawned. After entering Soul Pce, the little Mo Xie had been obediently lying down and sleeping. She didn¡¯t have any opportunities to fight, so recently she had been a bitzy.

    ¡°Stop dozing off and exercise eh.¡± Chu Mu patted the small fox still lyingzily on his shoulder, stuck to him, as he spoke.

    ¡°Wu wu~~¡± Mo Xie twisted her tiny nimble body and agilely jumped onto the floor. Her silver fur fluttered in the air as she jumped down. Her clean and agile motions entuated her petite charm.

    ¡°I remember in Li City, the small fox had just evolved to the seventh phase. A year has gone by now, so her phase and stage should have increased by quite a bit.¡± Ye Wansheng rubbed his chin as he spoke.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s recovery ability was extremely strong and within a few days, he was already able to move on his own. He knew that Chu Mu was going to use the eighth level memory fluid to catch the eighth phase Binding Wind Spirit and had alsoe to spectate.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both recognized the Ye Family siblings as they had met them with Chu Mu back then.

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu put the ring containing the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit a hundred meters away from Mo Xie. This was the standard duel distance and since he wanted to properly defeat this eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit, Chu Mu would never use any tricks to have Mo Xie use a distance advantage when he threw the Binding Wind Spirit out.

    After cing the ring, Chu Mu stood to the side and nced at the small Mo Xie stretching her body. He humorously and good naturedly asked: ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    ¡°Wu! Wu!!¡± the small Mo Xie confidently nodded her head.

    ¡°Prepare to fight!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie raised her small head and her silver colored demonic eyes stared at the glistening full moon. Immersed in the silver moonlight, her soft and elegant fur began to move without the wind!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Nine royal mes suddenly appeared, and as Mo Xie let out a long howl, the gorgeous royal mes began to spin around as they descended,ing together at the small Mo Xie¡¯s feet.

    A demonic aura, like an energy wave, suddenly spread around Mo Xie. When looking down from high above, it was possible to see visible deep wrinkles to appear in this space!

    After the wanton demonic aura, the mes blossomed under her feet like lotuses. The me lotuses blossomed magnificently from initial seeds and quickly grew as Mo Xie¡¯s body grew. Under the tempering of the infernal mes, her small and petite body rapidly transformed into the perfectbination of the beautiful and powerful feeling of a nine tailed body!

    Within the mes, long silver tails danced about. As Mo Xie¡¯s pitiful appearance waspletely undone, these nine tails were perhaps unfurled, perhaps coiled, perhaps rolled up, perhaps dancing about; the tails were all in different states, but their beauty carried an imposing killing intent!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known Chu Mu from before, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to link the adorable, small and idle small fox with this imposing, elegant and arrogant Nine Tail Inferno Fox together.¡± said Ye Wansheng as he looked at Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± the others nodded their heads. When Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie maintained her pitiful appearance, people would at most only see an eminently lovable, adorable and docile moe pet that was capable of instakilling any girl with who was overflowing with heart.

    However, the moment pitiful appearance was undone, Mo Xie¡¯s powerful strength was capable of instakilling powerful enemies that could make the hearts of others tremble! These twopletely contrasting states happened to portray Mo Xie¡¯s two dispositions!

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Xie took a few steps forward and the mes under her paws spat upwards before extinguishing, leaving a visible mark on the ground.

    Her silver pupils stared closely at the soul capture ring a hundred meters away. The moment she entered a battle state, Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be the least bitzy and the imposing demonic aura on her body would be seen as fighting intent!

    Chu Mu nced at Mo Xie before slowly chanting an incantation. He focused his soul remembrance on the soul capture ring and undid the lock, releasing the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit was like a prisoner freed from confinement; the moment Chu Mu undid the soul lock, the Binding Wind Spirit rushed out in a hurry.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s aura was extremely powerful; it didn¡¯t need to use any techniques yet a wind force perpetually remained circling its body. This wind force didn¡¯t have any effect on external objects, but the moment the Binding Wind Spirit used its remembrance, it would instantly transform into an eighth rank Wind Dragon Bind, knocking the objects around it flying.

    ¡°Qin!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± the Binding Wind Spirit flew around in circles. Upon discovering that this was a space being specially enclosed, it immediately let out its anger with a sharp cry!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s silver demonic pupils locked onto the Binding Wind Spirit and she let out a provoking shout, indicating that she wanted to fight.

    The Binding Wind Spirit was abnormally angry and this could be seen from the wind force that was circling around its body bing abnormally impetuous. When it discovered a that a Nine Tailed Inferno Fox was unexpectedly provoking its monarch dignity, it quickly turned its anger onto Mo Xie, revealing extremely deep hostility!

 Chapter 406: Mo Xie vs Binding Wind Spirit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 406: Mo Xie vs Binding Wind Spirit (2)</h4>

    Mo Xie coldly stood there, and her silver pupils blossomed with the demonic light of a Nine Tailed Fox, as she allowed the violent wind released by the Binding Wind Spirit to blow on her body.

    Her silver fur was messily thrown about in the violent wind. While standing still, the incorporeal evil aura on Mo Xie¡¯s body was entuated even more, and it shed with the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s monarch wind force sphere. This caused the entire battlefield to fill with chaotic demonic auras.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Death Assault!¡± said Mo Xie.

    The most important thing when fighting wind type soul pets was distance. Although the Binding Wind Spirit had extremely powerful closebat abilities, the only actual way to beat the Binding Wind Spirit was to get near it, otherwise, Mo Xie, even if she was stronger, would not be able topete with this long ranged monarch.

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s silver figure instantly disappeared, but in the ck colored chaotic wind, it was possibly to vaguely make out her movement path.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s anger gradually transformed into a terrifying chaotic wind storm. Several whish marks began to appear on the iparably sturdy battlefield floor. Mo Xie was dodging in front of this monarch that was a perfectbination of group and long range attacks; it would be extremely hard to approach¡­

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The powerful hurricane took the form of an enormous arc that was nearly a hundred meters tall, eventually forming a hurricane wind wall that could not be passed through. Even if Mo Xie¡¯s speed was faster, it was impossible for her to pass through, and enter a range where she could attack the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Moreover, at this distance, all of the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type attacks posed a threat to Mo Xie. This forced her to use her speed to unceasingly move about within a range of 70 meters of the Binding Wind Spirit.

    The violent wind was tyrannical, as various wind type techniques swept everything away. There wasn¡¯t a single serene area between Mo Xie and the Binding Wind Spirit. Under these powerful wind type attacks, no matter the speed, it was impossible to find an area to break through.

    High ranking chaotic wind naturally had very high killing abilities. The four people in the audience looked at the Binding Wind Spirit continuously using wind type techniques and from their point of view, the Binding Wind Spirit was purely using its chaotic wind sphere within which no creature would be able to near it at all. Moreover, it was capable of moving within this wind area at will and attack the targets it had locked onto at will.

    ¡°Practically all of the wind type techniques have reached the eighth rank. With the attacks being so concentrated, even an enormous soul pet legion would find it impossible to approach the Binding Wind Spirit. Middle ss monarch rank wind type soul pets are tyrannical!!¡±

    ¡°The speed of Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie is fast enough; however, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type sphere is practically invulnerable. When it links techniques, there aren¡¯t any mistakes either. When a truly powerful wind type soul pet finds its footing, it¡¯s essentially in an invincible position!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Confuse!!¡¯ said Chu Mu.

    Finally, Chu Mu found a small crack in between the two hurricanes. He waited for this moment for a very long time and immediately had Mo Xie use her fasted dodging technique.

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine silver tails unfurled in the chaotic wind; amidst an illusion, Mo Xie¡¯s body disappeared like an illusory phantom in the cover of tails¡­

    In the extremely small crack between the two hurricanes, it was possible to discover an agile figure passing through, and it almost instantaneously appeared behind the two hurricanes.

    ¡°She passed through!!¡± Chu Ning immediately let out an excited cry. When dealing with an elemental world soul pet, only by passing through the series of long range attacks could one have an absolute chance of approaching the BInding Wind Spirit andunch a fatal attack against it.

    ¡°The Binding Wind Spirit probably isn¡¯t an immobile type soul pet, right?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t all elemental world soul pets rather slow?¡± asked Chu Ning.

    There was a bit of general soul pet knowledge that everyone knew about: the truly fearsome thing about elemental world soul pets was the powerful destructive force of their ranged techniques. As long as they were given enough space, even more powerful soul pets would be beaten and battered by their tyrannical techniques.

    While the destructive force of their techniques was powerful, it also had a fatal weakness ¨C extremelycking closebat ability. This was because at a close range, they didn¡¯t have enough time to chant an incantation and would not be able to use any threatening techniques.

    As Chu Ning understood it, as long as Mo Xie broke through the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s domain andunched a series of attacks at the Binding Wind Spirit, this fight would pretty much end.

    In the past, Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge towards elemental world soul pets was also along the same lines; however, when he witnessed the fight between the Binding Wind Spirit and the Linyin Beast, his knowledge greatly increased.

    Being a soul pet at the high species ranking of a middle ss monarch, the Binding Wind Spirit was able to stand at the apex of the soul pet circle was due to their innately powerful attribute and ability; it was practically impossible to find a weakness!

    The Binding Wind Spirit was a wind type soul pet, but they did not inherit the mobility limitations of wind type soul pets. When they actually moved, the Binding Wind Spirit had dodging abilities and speed that was in no way inferior to Mo Xie!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit had the ability to arbitrarily control the air streams, and flying was its most proficient innate ability. When they moved, they did so without a trace and even Mo Xie, this speed type soul pet, would be unable to catch up to its movements a lot of the time.

    The Binding Wind Spirit rushed uninhibited through the battlefield, while Mo XIe had to strenuously break through its wind type domain before still having to chase it through the entire battlefield. From the start of the fight until now, Mo Xie had yet to use any attacking technique!

    Seeing Mo Xie, whose speed could be described with the word terrifying, being run around in circles, all four people in the audience let out shocked expressions. One had to know that until now, it had always been Mo Xie that had run her enemies in circles!

    ¡°I finally understand what species advantage means. It¡¯s no wonder this Binding Wind Spirit is one of Soul Pce¡¯s seven saint pets. It has absurd wind controlling abilities, speed and dodging abilities that rival demons and innate fighting talent. Such a wind type soul pet is essentially perfect!¡± this was the first time Chu Xing had seen a true middle ss monarch right as well, and he began toment in his heart.

    At the beginning, Chu Xing didn¡¯t understand what Soul Pce¡¯s differences in title rankings meant. Yet, once he realized that obtaining the seventh rank title would mean he had the qualifications to enter Soul Pce¡¯s Holy Region and thus have a chance of obtaining this perfect wind type soul pet, his heart shook, and he became even more devoted towards chasing after Soul Pce¡¯s titles.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~~:

    Finally, under the extreme onught of wind type techniques, Mo Xie suffered a wound.

    The high ranking chaotic wind tossed Mo Xie¡¯s body high up into the air until she practically reached the highest point of the battlefield. Her body rotated at a high speed, and the dizzying effect rendered her incapable of using me Dance to bnce her body.

    The Binding Wind Spirit was hovering in the air when suddenly, its eyes flickered with a radiance. As Mo Xie was being tossed through the air, the Binding Wind Spirit nimbly rode the violent wind into the air. Its tiny body proudly stopped in the air, and it reached out its delicate arms towards Mo Xie who had been dizzied by the chaotic wind.

    ¡°Qin!!!!!!!!!¡± a ck light suddenly appeared on the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s fingers, and in a split second, ck colored ripples appeared around the chaotic winds dizzying Mo Xie.

    Chaotic Wind Cave!

    At the very edges of the ck ripples that came into contact with the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s fingers appeared a ck colored wind cave. The wind cave was only the size of a button on the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s fingertips, but it expanded as it rippled outwards. Practically one quarter of the battlefield was engulfed by it.

    One quarter of the battlefield further contained several hundred meters of area!!

    The Binding Wind Spirit let out a long cry and suddenly, a quarter of the battlefield¡¯s ground was affected by the Chaotic Wind Cave¡¯s strength. The ground began to spin about and arge amount was sucked into the Chaotic Wind Cave.

    The battlefield was like a vessel, and as the wind cave grew stronger, even the space was sucked into the wind cave. This caused a few of the sturdy protective measures to sway as if they were about to be swept away.

    Mo Xie wasn¡¯t even twenty meters away from the strongest point of the wind cave. Upon sensing the powerful wind force, the royal mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body violently sprang up as she attempted to use her mes and demonic aura strength to attack the powerful Chaotic Wind Cave.

    The demonic aura and royal mes were also sucked away, bing visibly off kilter. Mo Xie¡¯s body was further growing closer and closer to the narrow wind cave full of destructive force. The moment she was sucked into it, she would definitely be ripped to shreds!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Sinister re!!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie suddenly gave up resisting, and allowed her body to be sucked by the wind cave.

    As she rapidly neared the wind cave, her eyes suddenly began to abnormally circte a gaze filled with a forced order shot into the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Xie¡¯s Evil Stare was incapable of controlling the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s intelligence, but it was definitely capable of disrupting its technique.

    Practically just as her body was about to be pulled into the narrow wind cave, the narrow wind cave disappeared due to a spell of absent mindedness by the Binding Wind Spirit!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Illusion!!¡±

    Mo Xie flipped her body over and borrowed the inertia to immediatelyunch herself at the Binding Wind Spirit. Her body unexpectedly morphed into five ostensibly identical Nine Tailed Inferno Foxes.

    Five Infernal Foxes!!

    Forty five tails weaved together with each other in the air like silver colored locks. They magnificently blocked off the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s escape path.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s dodging abilities, even if they were stronger, were not capable of dodging the chains of Mo Xie¡¯s forty five fox tails!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s five figures stood at five respective ces around the Binding Wind Spirit and the forty five tails grabbed it before fiercely hauling down to the ground.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The five Nine Tailed Inferno Foxes were like five silver colored ice statues. Theynded heavily on the ground as the infernal mes on their bodies suddenly sprang up¡­ they were imposing and tyrannical!!!

    ¡°Pai!!!!! Pai!!!!!! Pai!!!!!!!¡±

    Forty five tails fiercely pulled apart. Even if the Binding Wind Spirit had no bones, the five fox ripping corpse technique was still capable of dealing extreme damage to the weak and small body of the Binding Wind Spirit!

 Chapter 407: Power, Spirituality, Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 407: Power, Spirituality, Wisdom</h4>

    ¡°Qing~~~~~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit let out a deep call as its limbs and body started distinctly trembling.

    Suddenly, a ck turbid wind wrapped around and morphed into countless ck wind scythes that flew towards the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s surroundings!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver tails were continuously cut by the wind scythes. Just as it was about to cut to Mo Xie¡¯s real tails, Mo Xie very decisively let go of the Binding Wind Spirit, and jumped back repeatedly until she was outside of its attack range.

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie was still too slow in dodging. ck turbid wind ripped through Mo Xie¡¯s skin, leaving three, shocking red marks.

    ¡°Qing~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit stood up shakily. Its clear eyes had already been covered in a muddy ck. This change gave off a feel of darkness and anger.

    Chu Mu watched the shaky Binding Wind Spirit, and was silently surprised at the soul pet¡¯s defense and perseverance.

    Mo Xie¡¯s Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram was an eighth rank technique, but under the moonlight¡¯s effects, it definitely reached ninth rank.

    Such attacks, even against Shen Yichen¡¯s powerful Violent Blood Pool Beast, would cause several broken limbs.

    Binding Wind Spirit is tiny, yet to Chu Mu it seemed that if it had uparable wind control and demon like movement speeds, it must becking in defense.

    Yet, from the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s outer appearance, it seemed that the Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t lose its fighting strength at all. Instead, its fighting intent was even stronger, ready to fight Mo Xie to the death!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie lifted its head and let out a long call. At this moment, a shadow slowly floated in from the edges of the battlefield, unknowingly covering the entire ce and making the region even darker.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~¡± Mo Xie let out aining growl. The cloud¡¯s coverage meant that moonlight was gone. Without moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s strength would fall quite a bit.

    Chu Mu looked up at the untimely cloud and let out a helpless sigh. Indeed the skies always had unforeseeable clouds. Without moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength fell back to low ss monarch. This deifinitely wasn¡¯t good for her.

    ¡°Qing~~~~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit seemed to notice the weakening of its enemy, and immediately let out a long call to control the biting winds andunch a counterattack of wind type against Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s dodging and speed both fell, yet Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type techniques wouldn¡¯t weaken because of its wounds. The endless wind type turbid winds flew past, and Mo Xie¡¯s body slowly gathered more and more wounds. Her silver hair was drenched in crimson blood, matching the mes surrounding her.

    ¡°The situation is very bad.¡± Ye Wansheng shook his head.

    ¡°This binding wind spirit is rather strong even in middle ss monarchs. Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie was already much higher than normal soul pets. If it were any other soul pet, they might not even have had a chance to attack binding wind spirit. ¡° Ye Qingzi finally gave her own thoughts.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s nine tail interno fox needs moonlight. Without moonlight, is there already no chance of victory?¡± Chu Ning said.

    Binding WInd Spirit¡¯ster attacks all caused many direct damage to Mo Xie, adding more and more to Mo Xie¡¯s wounds. If this goes on, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength would definitely start being affected by the wounds and loss of blood.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie lose to a soul pet within one tier of it with no type disadvantage.

    ¡°This fox can have a good fight with our War Court ck Beasts. You should let your War Court ck Beast out some day to develop some fighting rtionship with this fox.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Dodge, get hurt, repeat. The binding wind spirit again established a realm of wind. This time, the binding wind spirit didn¡¯t give Mo Xie any chance to get near. Mo Xie could only run around the entire fight¡­¡­

    From the battle situation, it seemed that after she lost moonlight, Mo Xie had always been taking hits without activating any attack technique.

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils didn¡¯t cken in the slightest. No matter how many wounds it sustained, no matter how desperate the battle seemed, her pupils were alwayspletely focused and watching Binding Wind Spirit, cold, calcted.

    Mo Xie¡¯s fighting was thebined force of power, spirituality, and wisdom. This was the same since Mo Xie was a first phase first stage Moonlight Fox. Now that she was eighth phase high stage Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, she had, through her mutations, slowly perfected it into a wless battle technique!

    It was also because of this battle technique/quality that caused Mo Xie to be undefeated when faced against simr strength!

    Eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch Binding Wind Spirit had wind type¡¯s power and demon type¡¯s nimbleness, but that was it. Itcked a certain battle intelligence. Even if Chu Mu didn¡¯tmand Mo Xie at all, through their time together, Mo Xie¡¯s ambient learning caused her to still have superior battle intelligence.

    Battle intelligence was the state Mo Xie was in right now; no matter if she was in an advantage or disadvantage, she could remain calm and collected.

    Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type realm was indeed powerful, but it inevitably would leave a weak spot. Especially after Mo Xie¡¯s Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram¡¯s powerful assault, it couldn¡¯t truly stay wless for too long. This time, Mo Xie just needed Binding Wind Spirit to leave a tiny mistake to let her give the coup de grace and end the fight!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯tmand Mo Xie at all. In reality, Chu Mu already saw a couple ws in the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s defense, but Chu Mu believed that Mo Xie could discover them too!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    At the same time, Mo Xie let out a call. In the turbid wind, her silver me enshrouded body instantly dashed forward, immediately disappearing from her original ce¡­¡­

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Two dashes of crimson blood seemed to spray out of nowhere in the wind. This was Mo Xie¡¯s blood, butpared to the victory of this fight, these wounds were nothing!

    Phantom!!

    Using a light wound as cost to get through the wind realm, Mo Xie quickly became fine under the technique!

    The violent winds assaulted. Mo Xie¡¯s freshly created five shadows already suffered three deaths under the binding wind spirit¡¯s assault, but it didn¡¯t hit Mo Xie¡¯s real body.

    Royal me w!!

    Crimson and bright redced together. Mo Xie¡¯s elegant and powerful body passed through countless wind scythes and shed through the air, connecting with Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body firmly!!

 Chapter 408: Soul Cleansing, Memory Wipe

    <h4>Chapter 408: Soul Cleansing, Memory Wipe</h4>

    Two phantom des ripped open a long cold glint, leaving two deep wounds on the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Very quickly, cracks started appearing on the binding wind spirit. These cracks were the result of Mo Xie¡¯s previous Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram. Now, with the rip and burn from the Royal me w, the wounds started expanding!

    ¡°Qing~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit painfully waved in the wind through the entire battlefield, wanting to alleviate Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me¡¯s gnawing.

    Chu Mu¡¯s objective was to defeat this eighth phase high stage Binding WInd Spirit, but not to kill it. So when attacking, he specially told Mo Xie to lower her royal me¡¯s power slightly, because he knew that once the mes entered the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body, they would flow along the inner wounds caused previously by Mo Xie¡¯s Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram. If the Binding Wind Spirit had poor life force, it would very likely be burntpletely.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie no longer chased the Binding Wind Spirit anymore, instead stepping forwards and walking slowly to Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver body was sshed full of red blood. This blood was all her own¡­¡­

    Royal me burned brightly on Mo Xie¡¯s body. As she walked towards Chu Mu, her body started slowly shrinking in the mes, finally bing a small nine tail little fox¡­¡­

    Staying in pitiful appearance, Mo Xie¡¯s wounds slowly shrunk along with her body size, but Mo Xie seemedpletely unfazed. She lightly leaped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder andid down to use her tiny tongue to lick her wounds.

    The battlefield¡¯s dark shadow slowly dissipated, letting through the silver moonlight, shining onto Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Bathed in moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s lighter wounds quickly started showing signs of healing up¡­¡­

    With such a degree of wounds, Mo Xie could heal herself. Since self healing could provide growth for Mo Xie, Chu Mu didn¡¯t bring out any medicine for her, only lightly patting Mo Xie on her head and said, ¡°Rest well.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwuw~~~~~¡± Mo Xie growled affectionately and mischievously swiped Chu Mu¡¯s face with her soft tail.

    Under the effects of Moon Essence, Mo Xie¡¯s strength should be on par with the Binding Wind Spirit. And Mo Xie technically hasn¡¯t stopped fighting since first phase first stage. With so much fighting experience, Chu Mu had never thought Mo Xie would fail, even when the moonlight disappeared near the end.

    When Chu Mumunicated with Mo Xie, Binding Wind Spirit finally fell in the center of the battlefield, falling over onto the ground without energy left. Its ck turbid wind eyes watched Chu Mu and Mo Xie silently.

    Chu Mu could see the begrudging emotions within Binding Wind Spirit. It wanted desperately to get back up, but unfortunately Five Night Inferno Fox hadpletely destroyed its inner body, so it was no longer possible for it to stand upright.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s up to Chu Mu¡¯s luck.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Eighth rank memory fluid wasn¡¯t very powerful. With an eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch like Binding Wind Spirit, the sess rate was only around thirty percent. If the soul pet trainer¡¯s remembrance was higher, or if the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s own mental strength was weak, then the sess rate would be slightly higher¡­¡­ either way, a thirty percent sess rate wasn¡¯t optimistic, so it really dide down to Chu Mu¡¯s luck.

    Chu Mu knew the Binding Wind Spirit no longer had strength to keep fighting. He slowly walked up to the Binding WInd Spirit.

    To humans, the Binding Wind Spirit was pretty small. However, after having felt the binding wind spirit¡¯s powerful wind type techniques, Chu Mu no longer felt that the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s size was an issue. Instead, he realized that it gave extra mobility and nimbleness to battles, evident from how hard Mo Xie needed to try to win.

    ¡°Qin~~Qin~~~~~¡± Binding Wind Spirit let out a long string of strange sounds, as if releasing its anger.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand thenguage of elemental soul pets, so he could only stare into the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s eyes to decipher its emotions¡­¡­

    In the end, it was only unwillingness. Defeats were hard to ept for any proud soul pet. However, for some reason, Chu Mu felt that the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s begrudging wasn¡¯t only because it lost to Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t ponder any further. He immediately started a soul pact incantation and activated thepletely healed fourth soul pact to try to capture this Binding Wind Spirit without memory fluid.

    Blue soul pact halos slowly formed and floated vividly around the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s head, creating rhythmically dancing runes and symbols constructed by soul pet trainer memories and soul

    The soul pact halo started shrinking. The moment the halo disappeared into the soul pet¡¯s forehead and imprinted itself into the soul pet¡¯s soul, the soul pact was sessful.

    However, before Chu Mu¡¯s fifth remembrance soul pact even started shrinking much, a powerful mental rejection came from Binding Wind Spirit, shattering the soul pact halo and returning a heavy load of hatred and resentment

    ¡°Its emotions are more unstable than normal soul pets. Old LI, should I even continue?¡± Chu Mu felt this from the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°Continue, I¡¯ve talked about such things already. It all depends on luck in the end. If you¡¯re lucky it¡¯ll work out. If not, it won¡¯t.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. In reality, any soul pet beaten would have such emotions. Of course, it may be the pride of a middle ss monarch rank that is giving this Binding WInd Spirit greater rejection towards this servitude. However, once the memory fluid washes its soul, such rejection would fall greatly.

    Chu Mu pulled out the eighth rank memory fluid. ording to Old Li¡¯s usage instructions, he first injected his soul remembrance into the eighth remembrance memory fluid.

    Eighth level remembrance fluid was originally a very normal fluid. However, after Chu Mu injected his soul remembrance, it started swirling with vibrant colors, emitting an otherworldly aura¡­¡­

    ¡°First let it drink half and use your soul remembrance to guide it into the binding wind spirit¡¯s soul to clean its soul.¡± Old Li said.

    Half of the memory fluid was used to wash the soul pets¡¯ souls. The other half was for the soul pet trainer to imprint their own soul onto the soul pet, so this memory fluid process was a two part process.

    Chu Mu currently started to first process. This Binding Wind Spirit was already energyless. When Chu Mu pushed half the memory fluid into its mouth, it didn¡¯t resist at all, simply looking far into the distant with its turbid wind eyes, putting on an unresisting manner.

    After the memory fluid entered the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body, Chu Mu could clearly feel his own remembrance flowing within the Binding Wind Spirit too.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance locked onto the binding wind spirit¡¯s weary soul. Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and slowly started stripping away at the binding wind spirit¡¯s soul using the first half of the memory fluid.

    When washing off the binding wind spirit¡¯s soul, it was equivalent to wiping its memories. So, when Chu Mu washed towards its soul, Chu Mu could clearly feel the binding wind spirit¡¯s soul let out a sharp screech!

    Wiping of memory!

    Initially, the binding wind spirit didn¡¯t realize what the fluid did. When it noticed that it was slowly forgetting everything, the binding wind spirit revealed a pained expression and started desperately struggling in itspletely exhausted state, attempting to resist the washing of the memory fluid.

    Chu Mu silently stood there as his pupils slowly started dting along with the washing of the binding wind spirit¡¯s soul¡­¡­

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt his soul remembrance return scenes, all of which took ce in the wind belt.

    Wind storms, wind caves, wind hives, wind belt¡­¡­

    All sorts of scenes, each of which contained wind type soul pets that Chu Mu had never seen before. These wind soul pets flew proudly in the upper echelons of the skies.

    Chu Mu saw scenes where powerful wind type soul pets looked down coldly. He could even feel the belittling and mock in these powerful wind type soul pets¡¯ eyes. They were high above and had superior intelligence. They would never treat these lowly, weak beings as even living organisms.

    Such a feeling was too familiar to Chu Mu. There was constantly a group of experts further down the road looking at him the same way¡­¡­

    ¡°Are these the memories of the Binding Wind Spirit?¡± Chu Mu was silently shocked, wondering why he could see the binding wind spirit¡¯s memories

    ¡°Some soul pet trainers could see the wiped memories of the soul pet when they use memory fluid, while the vast majority can¡¯t. If young master can see these memories, then it means the young master is the type of human that is naturally close to soul pets. Such a soul pet trainer will develop special soul connections with different organisms in the future that push them to be superior to other soul pet trainers. Many old researchers have analyzed these phenomenon and have reached a conclusion that it is a result of the soul pet trainer¡¯s blood inheritance, wisdom, character, and soul¡¯s quality¡­¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated over.

    The memory wiping process was very swift. Chu Mu could only see a bunch of chaotic scenes and so was unable to have a systematic knowledge of the binding wind spirit¡¯s past.

    ¡°Young master should be happy, because being one of those soul pet trainers means you are truly lucky. I believe it also has to do with the ideals your father gave you at a young age¡­¡­¡±Old Li said.

    After Old Li spoke, Chu Mu finished the memory wiping of the binding wind spirit. Now, Chu Mu only had to retract his soul remembrance from the binding wind spirit and he would be able to strip away all of its memories.

    ¡°Good, now retract your soul remembrance, and use your soul remembrance to pour the other half of the memory fluid in and chant the soul pact incantation. I feel that you were pretty thorough with wiping this binding wind spirit¡¯s memories. Its eyes are already very empty and without resistance. This means it has arge chance of signing a soul pact with you.¡± Old Li continued.

 Chapter 409: Psychic Soul Pet Trainer, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 409: Psychic Soul Pet Trainer, Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°Qin!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Qin!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, just as Chu Mu was about toplete wipe the memories of the Binding Wind Spirit with his soul remembrance, the Binding Wind Spirit let out a string of sorrowful cries!

    The cries were iparably mournful and they reverberated around the entire battlefield, causing hearts to shake as they heard this sorrowful cry!

    Within this voice, it was possible to hear the tangles of some intense emotion. This emotion could not be understood by anyone, yet it was so heart wrenching!

    Chu Mu was stunned by the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s cry, and even the four people in the audience were now showing bbergasted expressions. They all stared with expressions of curiosity and shock at the Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, its memories should have been wiped by you. How does it still have such an intense emotion wave? If this really is the case, I¡¯m afraid that the sess rate of the next step has be rather low.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    Chu Mu stared in shock at the Binding Wind Spirit only letting out pained cries. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    ¡°It could be that this negative reaction appears everytime a soul pet¡¯s memory is wiped. I imagine that no soul pet would want his memory to be wiped. Since its memory has already been wiped, then continue attempting the next step. If you don¡¯t seed, then there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡± said Old Li.

    Old Li¡¯s words suddenly stirred something within Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s memories have already been wiped?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve already been wiped. It let out a shout like this probably out of some subconscious reflex from its original memories.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Subconsciousness?¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try. Even if the sess rate isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s still better than not seeding.¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu.

    If the Binding Wind Spirit hadn¡¯t let out this palpitating shout, Chu Mu definitely would not have shown any hesitation.

    Now, however, Chu Mu was hesitating.

    Chu Mu knew that in order to be strong, being irresolute wasn¡¯t very beneficial much of the time; for instance back when Mo Xie signed a soul pact with him, he had also carried a bit of unwillingness. However, ultimately, even after the soul pact was undone, Mo Xie still did not leave him¡­

    On the contrary, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s intive cries were like a bell ringing in his soul, causing Chu Mu¡¯s soul to faintly quiver. At the same time, it caused Chu Mu to think of words that had always been his maxim: ¡°Soul pets all have lives and souls. They are not humanity¡¯s ves. No matter how strong or weak, their dignity and choice always deserve the utmost respect!¡±

    This was what Chu Mu had told Qin Menger when capturing Mo Yes and had been influenced by his father: to be a powerful soul pet trainer while also simultaneously bing a soul pet trainer with a soul!

    Chu Mu even remembered that Chu Tianmang had once said that bing a powerful soul pet trainer truthfully wasn¡¯t very hard. Instead, the hardest thing was bing a soul pet trainer with a soul, because soul pet trainers without a soul could not sign a soul pact with powerful soul pets that actually possessed a soul!?¡£

    In the short period of time preceding this moment, in order to surpass his own limits, Chu Mu had focused solely on how to increase his own strength, and had inadvertently forgotten the original reason why he had be a soul pet trainer.

    In reality, after being invigorated and inspired by countless experts, it was very easy for each soul pet trainer to lose his own innate character. It was also very easy for a each soul pet trainer to walk down the wrong path after suffering in the oppression of countless great mountains.

    For example, Soul Alliance¡¯s memory fluid could quickly raise one¡¯s strength, and if after the soul pet¡¯s memory was erased there would be no intense side effects, then Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t refuse to use the object; after all, there were many times when one needed other methods.

    However, this Binding Wind Spirit had reacted with such an intense pained call even after its memory had been wiped. Such a reaction could only manifest when some duty and conviction was buried within the depths of its soul for a long period of time. Therefore, even under these circumstances, it was still unwilling to forget, thus making it a Binding Wind Spirit that possessed its own true soul!

    It would be impossible for such a soul pet to have its memorypletely wiped, even with medicines more powerful than the ninth level memory fluid, and equally impossible for it to sign a soul pact with a human. This was because even as this Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s memory was being wiped, at the very depths of its soul, there would still definitely exist a deeply rooted conviction!

    Chu Mu stubbornly pursued an oue where humans and soul pets could truly link their souls. A Binding Wind Spirit harboring ill will in its heart, even if it was stronger, was not something that Chu Mu truly wanted.

    ¡°Young Master? Why aren¡¯t you continuing? When a soul pet¡¯s memory is wiped, there¡¯s always a chance that some strange side effect will appear. There¡¯s no need to pay it any heed.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu stood still, his gaze fixated on the iparably weak Binding Wind Spirit lying on the ground.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s eyes were already empty; this was an effect of the memory fluid washing away its soul. Nheless, when his heart stirred, Chu Mu faintly felt that this Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s empty pupils seemed to be imploring¡­

    It was imploring Chu Mu!

    At the moment, Chu Mu felt the sliver of a link between his soul and this soul pet¡¯s. Moreover, this iparably haughty monarch, that would rather die than submit to a human, was wearing an imploring expression¡­ it was imploring Chu Mu to return its memory to it!

    Every soul pet had its own dignity. Chu Mu truly found it very difficult to imagine that this Binding Wind Spirit hadpletely ced its dignity down in front of him, and in a situation where its memory was nearing nkness, use an imploring expression in hopes that he would return its memory to it!!

    The expression, the imploring and the spirit once more caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to quiver!

    What on earth was it that prevented this Binding Wind Spirit from letting go of the memories he had just seen earlier; further, what painful story was hidden within those memories?!

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you suddenly stop?¡± Ye Wansheng thought that some error had urred when Chu Mu was using the memory fluid.

    Ye Wansheng, Chu Xing and Chu Ning believed that the Binding Wind Spirit was merely letting outmenting cries. They couldn¡¯t feel its emotions and moreover couldn¡¯t sense the imploring expression in its nk eyes.

    Ye Qingzi, off to the side, was using her smart and farsighted eyes to look into Chu Mu¡¯s eyes and see what he was truly thinking¡­

    What Ye Qingzi saw in Chu Mu was the heart of a ball of scorching hot mes covered by frozen ice. He wasn¡¯t someone easily be affected by any thing or person. Yet, at the same time, while he repelled people a thousand miles away from him, the moment someone or something touched the depths of his heart, one would be able to profoundly feel the sincerity and ferverence of this ball of me.

    ¡°I think this is a special Binding Wind Spirit¡­¡± Ye Qingzi gave her own hypothesis.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we feel it?¡± Ye Wansheng stared at this weak Binding Wind Spirit and spoke in a baffled tone.

    ¡°I once saw something in teacher¡¯s books that spoke about people who were able to link their souls with soul pets. These people were able to use their soul pets so well precisely because they truly understood the hearts and souls of soul pets¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi slowly.

    ¡°Could it be that Chu Mu is this type of person? I can¡¯t see it? Wooden, cold and evil on the inside. Shouldn¡¯t the people that can appreciate the souls of soul pets be those kind, pure and beautiful youngdies?¡± joked Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyebrows and exined: ¡°I think that Chu Mu should be this type of soul pet trainer. Back when Chu Mu and I walked past Western Kingdom¡¯s easternmost Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu saw Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s illusion and obtained the most mysterious Soul Fluid ¨C Monument Tears, that others cannot obtain even after scheming and calcting.

    I originally had thought that Chu Mu should have some special ability to be able tomunicate with a soul pet¡¯s soul, and thus the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s ancient soul chose Chu Mu, thereby allowing him to enter the Monument¡¯s world. Afterwords, it gifted him the Monument Tears¡­.¡±

    ¡°This sort of person is even able to obtain Monument Tears? There¡¯s no fairness at all. If I had known he had this precious treasure, why did I give him my memory fluid? What a waste!!!!¡± Ye Wansheng bitterlyughed.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning didn¡¯t know anything about psychic soul pet trainers or Monument Tears and could only stare at them.?¡£

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not because we don¡¯t possess this ability but instead because Chu Mu rooted some philosophy that truly has the approval of soul pets into his own heart. Soul Pets all have their own soul perception, and when they detect that Chu Mu¡¯s philosophy is one that actually respects them, they naturally willmunicate with him.¡± analyzed Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t aware of any of the things Ye Qingzi had mentioned. Instead, he had merely continuously walked forward down his own path.

    Chu Mu felt that there was no longer a need to continue the next step. On the one hand, forcibly signing a soul pet had a high chance of leading to suicide and on the other hand, Chu Mu felt that if he were to use this method of trampling over a soul pet¡¯s dignity and soul just to obtain the soul pet, he would be contravening his founding t of bing a soul pet trainer.

    Moreover, even if he were to obtain this powerful Binding Wind Spirit and greatly increase his strength in a short period of time, ultimately theck of connection, coordination and the soul pet¡¯s apathy and nkness would be an extremely great hindrance. This was extremely unbeneficial to both Chu Mu and the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Therefore, Chu Mu gave up.

    He could relinquish the Battle of the Realm¡¯s second grade ultimate honor, but he absolutely could not sign a soul pact with a soul pet which heart was restrained and was incapable of truly linking its soul with him!

    ¡°How do I return its memories to it?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Return it to it? Young master, could it be you don¡¯t n on continuing? You¡¯ve wasted half a bottle of memory fluid and although the sess rate isn¡¯t very high, you may as well try.¡± Old Li said astonishedly.

    Chu Mu shook his head. Since he had alreadye to a decision, he wouldn¡¯t change it.

    ¡°Young master¡­¡± Old Li still wanted to convince Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just tell me how to return its memories to it.¡± Chu Mu interrupted Old Li¡¯s words.

    Old Li opened his mouth and was about to say something; ultimately, however, he helpless shook his head and said: ¡°Young master, your actions are extremely like someone else¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Is it my father? I¡¯m not walking down his path. He himself admitted that he didn¡¯t truly hold onto his own heart. He was unable to do it, but I feel like I can do it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°No, this person has been dead for a while¡­whatever¡­ since young master wishes to return its memories to it, then pour your soul remembrance into the other half of the memory fluid. I said before that the process of capturing the soul pet entailed washing the soul pet¡¯s soul memories, before imprinting the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul memory on top. Right now, young master only has to make sure your soul remembrance doesn¡¯t stop and the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s memory fragments left in your soul remembrance won¡¯t disappear. Young master then needs to pour the soul remembrance containing the fragmented memories into the other half of the memory fluid and then wash the Binding Wind Spirit with it. It¡¯s essentially the equivalent of imprinting its memories back onto its soul!¡±

 Chapter 410: Binding Wind Holy Region, Embarking on a New Training Expedition

    <h4>Chapter 410: Binding Wind Holy Region, Embarking on a New Training Expedition</h4>

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He maintained his soul remembrance link, and slowly poured the soul remembrance still containing the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s soul memory into the other half of the memory fluid. He then had the Binding Wind Spirit drink the other half of the memory fluid.

    The Binding Wind Spirit could feel, through Chu Mu¡¯s spirit link, that Chu Mu was returning its soul to it, and it frantically drank the other half of the memory fluid. It then, from Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance, began to wash itself with its own soul.

    The memory imprint wasn¡¯t very different than the soul pact signing; the only difference was that Chu Mu didn¡¯t chant the soul pact incantation, and forcibly imnt his own soul mark on the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Young master, the memory fluid has destructive effects on the soul. The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s memory has already been returned to it, but its memories will still be slightly fragmented. This can only be fixed on its own slow reminiscing of the past.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Even after its memory was wiped, it still firmly held onto the task it had to do. I believe that once it regains its fragments of memories, it will naturally remember it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Once he finished, Chu Mu recalled his own soul remembrance.

    For some reason, when he recalled his soul remembrance, Chu Mu faintly felt that his soul maintained a slight link with the Binding Wind Spirit, which wasn¡¯t as powerful as the soul pact link¡­

    Chu Mu felt that the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s soul, after being washed twice, had undergone some change. This change seemed to be an evolution of the soul, yet it still seemed tock something.

    ¡°Qin¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit let out a soft cry, and a bit of lustre and movement gradually returned to its two nk eyes.

    Chu Mu slowly walked to the side and picked up the soul capture ring. He then returned to the Binding Wind Spirit and said: ¡°Come back in. I will still go back to the Binding Wind Holy Region and will release you there. You can go do what you need to do.¡±

    ¡°Qin¡± the Binding Wind Spirit nodded its head.

    This time, without Chu Mu chanting an incantation, the Binding Wind Spirit hobbled a few steps forward towards the soul capture ring¡¯s space¡­

    A deep starry lustre shed, and the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tiny and fragile body gradually disappeared from the battlefield. Chu Mu extended his soul remembrance into the soul capture space and sent the Binding Wind Spirit an eighth level healing medicine for it to take.

    Once the Binding Wind Spirit took the healing medicine, it curled up at the edge of the empty soul capture space, gradually recovering its soul. However, its pupils that were still slightly visibly spiritless circted with some special lustre; only, this lustre was never able to strongly take root.

    Chu Mu looked at the mentally exhausted Binding Wind Spirit and let out a soft sigh. He didn¡¯t say anything else and wore the soul capture ring on his hand.

    ¡°Young master, do you truly feel like this philosophy has any real meaning? A true powerful soul pet trainer has many situations where he or she must use any method possible. There was once a powerful soul pet trainer thatpletely disappeared from this world due to the restraints of this philosophy.¡± Old Li spoke in a low tone to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I will only do what I feel is correct.¡± Chu Mu was also regretful about not capturing an eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch. Only, a soul pet that had lost its soul had also, in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, lost its conviction to fight. Thus, it would merely be a puppet which he could control instead of his soul pet.

    ¡°Ai¡­.¡± Old Li let out a sigh and said, ¡°when young master¡¯s strength reaches that level and if you still maintain that philosophy, I¡¯ll tell you about the origins of Prison Ind¡¯s God.¡±

    ¡°Prison Ind¡¯s God¡­¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still remembered the feeling when Prison Ind¡¯s God had flown past him back then. It was an intense internal shock as if he was facing the strongest creature from another world. It was limitlessly mysterious and also gave people a feeling of unlimited strength.

    When Prison Ind¡¯s God had flown not even ten meters above his head, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have the ability to raise his head in reverence. At that time, Chu Mu had had a profound understanding that this ten centimeters was about as high as the nineyers of heaven.

    Over these past few years, Chu Mu had continuously grown and gotten stronger. He himself, nheless, didn¡¯t know how negligible of a difference the gap between Prison Ind¡¯s God and himself had shortened. Ultimately, Chu Mu would continuously climb upwards¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He still did not seed in the end. Psychic soul pet trainers should, at most, be able to raise the probability by a bit¡­¡± Ye Wansheng walked down from the audience.

    After walking down, Ye Wansheng told Chu Mu goodbye and left by himself. He presumably needed to also continue striving hard for the sake of his own soul pets.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning were originally going tofort Chu Mu, but when they saw that Chu Mu was standing still by himself at the center of the battlefield, thinking, they hesitated a while before ultimately deciding not to walk over. They immediately proceeded to follow Ye Wansheng out of the battlefield.

    Ye Qingzi, however, did not leave. She sat in silence at her seat and watched Chu Mu from behind. In her heart, she was thinking of something¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Some period of time had passed before Chu Mu gradually came back from his contemtions. He turned around, and stared at Ye Qingzi silently waiting for him.

    Ye Qingzi felt Chu Mu¡¯s stare and her beautiful eyes shed with a bewitching lustre. A smile blossomed on her face as she said: ¡°In these next few days I¡¯ll concoct a few ice type spirit items that could possibly help lower your soul temperature. However, since they are eighth level ice type spirit items, they need a bit of time before they can fully be concocted.

    ¡°You waited here for me this long just to tell me this?¡± Chu Mu walked over next to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    ¡°Nothing else?¡± Chu Mu spoke with a slightly flirtatious tone.

    Ye Qingzi quickly felt the change in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. If it was someone else, she would always be able to calmly face such a flirtatious and ardent gaze; however, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze made her feel a bit ufortable. This didn¡¯t manifest from his tone, but rather because there was something strange in her heart causing mischief. This in turn caused a rosy pink to indescribably appear on her beautiful and fair cheeks.

    ¡°I¡­ I should finish concocting before telling you.¡± Ye Qingzi sofly muttered. She could have told him about the medicine things beforehand, as there was really no need to specially wait around here. She clearly just wanted to talk to him¡­

    Chu Mu looked at the rare expression the normally unperturbed Ye Qingzi wore and he cracked a smile. He sat down rather close to Ye Qingzi and told her about the past year after he had left Li City¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi already knew that Chu Mu had shocked the world in Li City with his world stunning half devil. However, Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi would help him keep this secret, so he didn¡¯t need to specially justify himself to her.

    When it came to the matter of Chu Mu¡¯s half devil being extremely harmful to his soul, Ye Qingzi had been extremely worried about this over the past year. After all, prior to that, Chu Mu had always required her to concoct an ice type spirit item to lower his soul temperature.

    Therefore, after entering Soul Pce, Ye Qingzi, aside from healing Ye Wansheng, used her time to concoct ice type spirit items that could lower the temperature of Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    Having undergone a year of training, Ye Qingzi could now concoct eighth level spirit items.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s specialized concoction effects were more effective than purchasing from outside since while concocting, Ye Qingzi could focus solely on Chu Mu¡¯s physical constitution, soul pets and souls. She would thus be able to concoct an ice type spirit item that was 100% beneficial to Chu Mu.

    As time progressed, Ye Qingzi also began to take up the duties of being Chu Mu¡¯s full time doctor. She further formted a few prescription programs for him, for instance using two ice type spirit items twice a month, taking a bit of time everyday while silently cultivating to absorb eighth level ice type soul crystal energy to nurse his soul, taking an ice cold bath right before bed to remove the remaining devil me aura from his body¡­

    If he did not stifle the half devil problem, Chu Mu felt that he would have lost his mind even before the Battle Under the Realm arrived.

    Since the opening of the Binding Wind Holy Region had been dyed, further coupled with Ye Qingzi giving extreme warning of the seriousness of Chu Mu¡¯s soul, Ye Qingzi managed to convince Chu Mu to rest for a month. In this month, Chu Mu had to do as Ye Qingzi said.

    Therefore, in the ensuing period of time, Chu Mu entered a state ofplete rest where he focused on mainly on raising the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength.

    ¡­¡­

    One month passed very quickly.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s nursing had very clear effects, and Chu Mu could even feel that his body felt cooler. His soul had also strengthened to a certain extent and was even closer to the sixth remembrance spirit master level.

    As for the Ice Air Fairy, since it had just undergone spirit item phase and stage strengthening not to long ago, although Chu Mu had used two eighth level spirit items and had also used ice to nurture his own body, its phase and stage merely rose to the eighth phase fifth stage.

    In reality, the Ice Air Fairy was greatly strengthened in this one month. What it presentlycked was fights and the moment it was ced in continuous fights, its phase and stage would definitely rapidly grow.

    ¡­¡­

    One monthter, Binding Wind Holy Region finally opened its mysterious entrance.

    Upon opening, the holy guards immediately released the young Binding Wind Spirit Chu Mu had captured earlier into the wind hole belt. Chu Mu would only have to go there to find it.

    Chu Mu could release the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit, but he had to try and capture the young Binding Wind Spirit. After all, the Binding Wind Spirit was a wind type soul pet that he yearned for.

    ¡°Chu Chen, seventh rank title. Take out the spatial ring and soul capture rings on you.¡± said the holy guard.

    ¡°This soul capture ring contains an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit. Can I release it?¡± Chu Mu said as he pointed at the soul capture ring.

    The two holy guards disyed curious expressions. Releasing soul pets in the Binding Wind Holy Region was normally a task for them; nheless, taking a ring containing an eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit into the Holy Region wasn¡¯t prohibited by the rules.

    ¡°You can take the soul capture ring in. After you release it, you can put the soul pet you want into it. When you leave, let us examine it to ensure only one soul pet is contained inside and it will be ok.¡± at this moment, Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong walked up to Chu Mu, and spoke in an ordinary tone.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He knew that Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong was being amodating to him and after saying a word of thanks, brought the soul capture ring containing the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit into the Binding Wind Holy Region.

    This time, Chu Mu came into the Binding Wind Holy Region not only to capture the young Binding Wind Spirit, but also to embark on a new training expedition ¨C an extremely lengthy training expedition!

 Chapter 411: Cooperate with the Binding Wind Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 411: Cooperate with the Binding Wind Spirit</h4>

    Windless region, still as quiet as an untainted paradise, silently sitting in the corner of the world protected by the strongest of wind belts¡­¡­

    Stepping once again into the windless region, Chu Mu¡¯s feeling was vastly different from the first time. The first time, he came in with the simple mentality of an observer. This time, he had to stay in this area for a long period of time to train his soul pets further.

    When entering the Binding Wind Sacred Region, Sacred Guard Leader briefed Chu Mu, saying that because of the powerful wind type soul pets of wind belt proliferating, even after the sacred guards have cleaned through once, the danger levels were still much higher than usual. Many eighth level title soul pet trainers probably couldn¡¯t safely catch soul pets in the Binding Wind Sacred Region.

    Because the Binding Wind Sacred Region had already unlocked their zero-killingmand, it meant Chu Mu could kill within Binding Wind Sacred Pce and gain bounties.

    The reinstating and unlocking of the zero-killingmand was a form of control that the soul pce imposed on the Sacred Region. Binding Wind Sacred region was a world. If the world became too strong, soul pce members wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any benefits from it.

    The reason the Binding Wind Sacred Region¡¯s opening was dyed was also because of the overpoption of powerful soul pets within the wind belt. Soul pet trainers almost couldn¡¯t even step in. After a long month of sacred guards¡¯ exterminating, it barely returned to its previous state.

    The Binding Wind Sacred Region was boundless, so when the sacred guards cleared out the region, they would inevitably miss some spots. The remaining soul pets were then given to the soul pce members to clean up.

    Chu Mu previously wanted to just capture a young binding wind spirit before heading towards eighth bewildering world to train. After all, there weren¡¯t that many rules and restrictions in bewildering worlds. However, once he learned that the zero-killing rule was revoked, Chu Mu decisively changed his training spot to Binding Wind Spirit; no bewildering world¡¯s resources could be more plentiful than soul pce¡¯s sacred regions.

    Chu Mu¡¯s following mission was also very heavy.

    First, Chu Mu had to make Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength middle ss monarch rank, as well as raise her to ninth phase!

    Mo Xie should be pretty close to middle ss monarch rank already. Under normal circumstances, if Chu Mu bought an item worth 100 million, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength should be able to reach middle ss monarch rank.

    To go from eighth phase high stage to ninth phase, they probably need at least 200 million.

    All together, to raise Mo Xie to ninth phase middle ss monarch, Chu Mu had to prepare 300 million!

    Secondly, Chu Mu had to fill in Zhan Ye¡¯s equipment.

    Full form offensive soul equipment needed 100 million. After wearing this soul equipment, Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting rank would reach middle ss monarch rank. If Zhan Yepletely utilized its Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart, Zhan at full form could be even scarier than Mo Xie with Moonlight Essence.

    Following that, Chu Mu had to raise Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s fighting strength to low ss monarch. Night Thunder Dream Beast was also a soul pet Chu Mu very wanted to raise to ninth phase, so Chu Mu had to prepare a soul item worth over 200 million to raise its phase to ninth phase.

    This way, he would need 250 million.

    Adding on the purchase of ice type soul items, Chu Mu would probably have to spend an additional 200 million. Other than strengthening himself, this 200 million could also be used on the ice type fairy. Chu Mu felt that, after the two hundred million was used, Ice Air Fairy may even reach ninth phase!

    At the end, Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier both didn¡¯t need big upgrades yet, so Chu Mu just needed to raise them to eighth phase ninth stage.

    Without soul items to help, the journey from eighth phase ninth stage to ninth phase still needed a lengthy amount of time. Chu Mu specially spent an entire night to organize his next goals: Bring Mo Xie to ninth phase ¨C middle ss monarch rank, bring Night Thunder Dream Beast to ninth phase low ss monarch rank, while raising all his other soul pets to eighth phase high stage low ss monarchs.

    Such strength was barely enough to make him even with Ting Lan from before, but Chu Mu was confident that Ting Lan had definitely gotten even stronger in the meantime, so whether he stood out in second tier waspletely based off whether he could beat all of second tier himself.

    Of course, to reach these levels, Chu Mu had to earn a total of 850 million. To him, this was a huge challenge. Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how he would earn such a massive sum of money.

    At the wind belt, he summoned Night Thunder Dream Beast. Remembering where he went with Ting Lan beforehand, he slowly approached the belt.

    When Chu Mu entered Binding Wind Sacred Region, the sacred guards had reminded Chu Mu that only roaming in the wind belt region was sufficient. Strong wind belts could possibly have arge group of vicious wind type soul pets, rendering it more dangerous than even some ninth level bewildering worlds. If Chu Mu stumbled in, there would almost be no chance of survival.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any ns to enter either, since his main mission was to catch the young Binding Wind Spirit.

    With his memory, Chu Mu started traversing the wind belt.

    Just as Sacred Guard said, the wind belt¡¯s soul pet appearance rate was much higher. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t suffered this muchst time he came with Ting Lan and Li heng.

    ¡°This region has clear marks of a battle. That tenth phase wind type soul pet was probably exterminated?¡± Chu Mu slowly neared the wind pit and pondered.

    Near the wind pit were many more wind pits now, presumably all caused by a tenth rank wind type technique¡­¡­.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. Wind belt rarely has such creatures, or else soul pce members would never be able to get soul pets.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and patted his hand on Night Thunder Dream Beast to let its demon type senses loose to look for the young binding wind spirit.

    ¡°Qin~~~~Qing~~~~~~~¡±

    Feeling that Chu Mu had returned to the wind belt already, the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit let out an excited string of calls, wishing for Chu Mu to let it loose.

    If the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit was let loose, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t guarantee that it would mess with his capturing of the young binding wind spirit, so Chu Mu let it stay put for now.

    ¡°Qin~~~~Qin~~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit constantly sent sounds into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world to tell him to let it out.

    ¡°Ning, ask if it has any rtionship with the young binding wind spirit.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡± Ice Air Fairy was an elemental world fairy species soul pet, so to a certain degree they couldmunicate. Very quickly, ice air fairy used itsnguage tomunicate with the eighth phase high stage binding wind spirit.

    In the process, the ice air fairy also constantly ryed the fragmented information it learned from the binding wind spirit to Chu Mu, acting somewhat as a trantor.

    ¡°It won¡¯t stop us from looking for the young binding wind spirit?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Ling~~~~¡± Ice Air Fairy said with certainty.

    Binding Wind Spirit was like humans. If a young binding wind spirit was rid of all its defenses and willingly signed with a human, other binding wind spirits couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Since Chu Mu respected the binding wind spirit¡¯s decision, the binding wind spirit also had to honor Chu Mu¡¯s choice as well as its fellow species¡¯ choice. This was something the eighth phase high stage binding wind spirit made clear.

    ¡°Thene out.¡± Chu Mu believed the binding wind spirit wouldn¡¯t do something as meaningless as lie, so he chanted an incantation and let the binding windspirit out of the soul capture space.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡±

    The binding wind spirit¡¯s tiny body slowly appeared, and a indiscernible wind power wreathed around it,pleting a protection for this wind¡¯s spoiled child, stopping anyone from nearing the Binding WInd Spirit.

    Being back on its own territory, the binding wind spirit was clearly very excited. In this belt, the binding wind spirit¡¯s strength could raise another level, reaching ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch. Under this situation, capturing it again would indeed be difficult.

    The binding wind spirit didn¡¯t trouble Chu Mu, instead flying around Chu Mu for a couple of rounds. After enjoying the wind, it lightlynded on Night Thunder Dream beast¡¯s head and waved its arms as it let out a string of chime like sounds, as if telling Chu Mu something.

    ¡°You can help me find the young binding wind spirit?¡± Chu Mu asked tentatively.

    ¡°Qin~~~~Qin~~~~~~~¡± binding wind spirit let out another string.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if its adamant, I won¡¯t kill it. I would at most capture it and sell it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Qin!! Qin!!!¡± binding Wind spirit understood chu Mu¡¯s words and started calling out angrily.

    ¡°Ning, exin equivalent exchange to it. Unless it can help us find something equivalent to a middle ss monarch rank soul pet, even if I can¡¯t sign with the young binding wind spirit, im definitely going to go sell it. A binding wind spirit¡¯s lowest price was 500 million already within soul pce.

    Ning quickly became his trantor and, without wondering whether the binding wind spirit could understand, it conveyed Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts over.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~Qin~~~~~~¡± binding wind spirit replied very quickly.

    ¡°You know where there are young monarch rank soul pets and wind type soul items? Do you need help?¡± ¡°Qin~ Qing~~~~~~~¡± binding Wind Spirit happily nodded.

    ¡°I can help you, but I need a huge amount of wealth, If you say that I can have such a reward after helping you, then I won¡¯t mind working with you.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a clear goal at the wind belt either. Since the eighth phase high stage binding wind spirit was betting its soul that there was something good, Chu Mu thought that it didn¡¯t hurt to try.

 Chapter 412: Ancient Wind Path, Wind Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 412: Ancient Wind Path, Wind Tribe</h4>

    Binding Wind Spirit was in front leading the way, while Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast tightly behind.

    Binding Wind Spirit knew that Chu Mu would have to withstand a certain amount of wind damage, so in the process of leading, Binding Wind Spirit used its unique detection of wind to find the weakest points in between wind gusts to travel through. With this optimized route, Chu Mu would naturally suffer less from wind assaults.

    ¡°So its possible to find weak routes within wind belt. This way, I can have less obstructions.¡± Chu Mu silently noted this down in his mind.

    If Chu Mu knew this method beforehand, his soul pets wouldn¡¯t have lost so much of their fighting strength in the Ancient Wastnd before.

    The path the Binding Wind Spirit was taking Chu Mu was a very special path. This path was right against the ground and constantly in wind belt, but for some reason Chu Mu felt the surroundings bing strange, as if he walked into a new wind realm already. It was like a hidden tunnel in the turbid wind, one which lead to even mysterious windnd¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s feelings weren¡¯t wrong, because when Chu Mu slowly entered further into this region of different wind conditions, Old Li gave Chu Mu a very surprising exnation.

    ¡°Young master, this is the legendary Wind Path. In the many past years, some soul pet trainers with amazing experiences have once described that they identally walked into the Wind path, and suddenly stopped feeling the wind¡¯s resistance and repulsion. It was like an open walkway within water that could lead you to an unknown region. However, because the soul pet trainers didn¡¯t know the exact path and route of the Wind path, they often only followed it for a tiny segment before falling back out of the wind path¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°If so, then as long as you have a wind type soul pet, then wouldn¡¯t you always be able to be on the wind path?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Impossible. Wind path is a legend that guides soul pets who roam outside alone. It allows them to find the way home through chaotic wind belts. Usually, only mature soul pets who leave to roam would know how to walk the wind path. Yet, these mature soul pets almost never sign soul pacts with humans, and are even less willing to bring humans towards their homes through the path. As for the soul alliance members who use memory fluid, the soul pets¡¯ memories are wiped, so they wouldn¡¯t know the path either.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying, this binding wind spirit is bringing me to its wind home?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken. This Binding Wind Sacred Region should have many wind species tribes. This binding wind spirit should be part of a tribe, of which a tenth phase binding wind spirit is lead. It probably contains many binding wind spirit families that form the core of this tribe. Also, these families would each control many other loyal wind type soul pet species as their guardians, creating aplete wind type soul pet hierarchy.¡±

    ¡°Then the young binding wind spirit should belong in the same tribe, but how did it escape into the wind belt?¡± Old Li wondered.

    Aftermander rank soul pets matured, they all had their own territory. Since the binding wind spirits survived in tribes, then their monarch rank tribes¡¯ territory must be massive.

    In the past, Chu Mu was always extremely scared of monarch rank territories in his trainings in bewildering worlds, because they often had mature monarch rank soul pets in them, making it extremely dangerous for him to go in at his current strength.

    In addition, many monarch rank habitats were very hidden. They were either very heavily guarded or hard to find. Very few soul pet trainers could enter monarch rank homes.

    Thinking about the fact that he was walking along a wind path towards a middle ss monarch rank tribe that has never been seen by humans, Chu Mu¡¯s heart welled with a strange anticipation and excitement!

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul and the binding wind spirit were still connected mentally somewhat, so Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried he was being led into a trap. Holding his curiosity and excitement, he slowly realized that he had unknowingly entered the strong wind belt.

    The wind path had exclusivity. It couldn¡¯t possibly have any other soul pet other than those of the binding wind spirit tribe. Even if they could enter, they would be strangely expelled out of the path due to theplexity of the wind.¡£

    So, along the way, Chu Mu didn¡¯t meet a single other soul pet, only with the memories left in his mind by the binding wind spirit did he vaguely feel that he was nearing the binding wind spirit tribe.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, binding wind spirit left the ground, nimbly riding the wind along a certain route towards the skies.

    ¡°Night, follow it.¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast leaped into the air and started stepping in this turbid wind environment. When the ancient wind path started extending into the skies, Chu Mu slowly realized that the binding wind spirit¡¯s tribe was post likely in an air territory protected by some special wind force.

    Mature binding wind spirits¡¯ speed slowly elerated. From their soul connection, Chu Mu felt an excitement and urgency from it, so presumably they were almost at the tribe.

    As they neared the wind tribe, some memories started floating into existence in Chu Mu¡¯s mind¡­¡­

    A deep blue and clean sky with countless ck wind whirls silently spread out, painting some unknown pattern.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s normal judgement, these were simply dark swirls in a blue sky. At most, he would find them novel.

    However, when he analyzed along with binding wind spirit¡¯s emotions, these ck swirls were like a bunch of houses dotted through a peacefulnd, creating an aloof vige.

    ck swirls all housed multiple wind type soul pets of the same species. These young wind type little organisms would all float up into the skies and happily leap around these viges. Other, half mature wind type soul pets would also show off their wind type techniques in skirmishes.

    Far, far away, mature tenth phase hurricane fairies manned the edges of the entire vige like watchmen, guarding the perimeters sternly and stopping any foreign species from entering.

    From a human¡¯s perspective, all of this was just a group of wind type soul pets wandering aimlessly in their territory, but with the newfound memories in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, all of this became lively, as if a peaceful vige that humans lived in.

    At this moment, Chu Mu truly understood the excitement and urgency within binding wind spirit¡¯s heart. It waspletely a feeling of returning home, not any different from a human¡¯s experience, except only disyed in a different way.

    Perhaps all life was like this, except the differences in living methods between species caused a misunderstanding¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was slowly putting himself in the shoes of the binding wind spirit. This was why even after its memory was wiped, the binding wind spirit wasn¡¯t willing to forget about this home, the ce it was born and grew up in¡­¡­

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~Qin~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The binding wind spirit¡¯s calls became happier, presumably remembering the same scenes Chu Mu was experiencing right now.

    Thinking back to the curled up posture the binding wind spirit was in when captured, and now watching the binding wind spirit flying around happily in the skies, reinvigorated, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seems that not taking its memories away was correct. If the binding wind spirit lost its memories, even if its heart remembered the wind tribe, it would never be able to follow theplicated ancient wind path back there.

    ¡°Young master, binding wind spirit really is bringing you to its wind tribe. Maybe its tribe is suffering attacks from an outer force, and needs the help of soul pet trainers to repel them. These intruders may very likely also be the overpopting soul pets that have been causing the binding wind sacred region to be unruly. These soul pet tribes are always very generous, so if this works, it¡¯ll help solve your huge finances issue!¡± Old Li said excitedly to Chu Mu.

    No matter how much soul pet trainers killed or found treasures in bewildering worlds, it couldn¡¯tpare to having an alliance with this bewildering world¡¯s ruler. Such soul pet trainers could easily obtain insane benefits as well as gain their help in times of danger. This may be the single greatest gift of spiritual soul pet trainers!

    ¡°Hopefully these intruders aren¡¯t too powerful, or else I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± Chu Mu said.

    In reality, even Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to enter the binding wind spirit¡¯s world under the identity of an ally¡­¡­

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~Qin~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The binding wind spirit suddenly sped up and its nimble body disappeared into the clouds in a puff.

    Chu Mu knew the ancient wind tunnel was at an end, so he immediately told his Night Thunder Dream Beast to speed up too and go towards the center of the higher turbid winds.¡£

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were covered in murkiness, but this feeling was very short-lived.

    A dazzling light shone through! Chu Mu instinctively shaded his eyes from the blinding light.

    When he put his arm back down, Chu Mu felt everything suddenly clear up. In front of Chu Mu was apletely pristine sky, radiant with the most alluring sapphire color.

    This scene coincided perfectly with the memories Chu Mu had. It was an air territory in the skiespletely independent of the wind belt.

    Chu Mu began to look around because he knew that under the blue skies there had to be many ck swirls, the swirls which were actually the warm homes of many binding wind spirits and other soul pets¡­¡­

    But, what surprised Chu Mu was, under this azure sky, Chu Mu didn¡¯t see a single ck wind nest.

    The entire blue sky territory felt empty, as if a tribe without structures, seeming strangely deste.

    In fact, no matter how hard Chu Mu looked, he couldn¡¯t find a single wind organism that should belonged in this tribe. Even those little organisms that danced happily in Chu Mu¡¯s memories were nowhere to be seen¡­¡­

 Chapter 413: Millionth Rank, Soul Pet Empire

    <h4>Chapter 413: Millionth Rank, Soul Pet Empire</h4>

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Floating through the blue sky, weak ck colored cyclones that were faintly discernible in the blue sky were left behind. These ck colored cyclones wereposed purely by chaotic streams of air as if they were wreckage left behind by the destruction of a building.

    d¨¤ng¡­¡­

    The Binding Wind Spirit flew threw this iparably void blue sky as it searched hard for its nsmen. Using its unique voice, it called for other wind type creatures; however, the only thing that called back under the blue sky was its own echo¡­

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~¡± the Binding Wind Fairy didn¡¯t give up though. It circled the entirety of the blue sky, and didn¡¯t leave unchecked any area that could possibly hide a wind type nsman.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s shouts gradually became dispirited. It had already circled through the entire blue sky, but had yet to find any nsmen; nor did it find any intact wind nest.

    This Wind Tribe had evidently already been destroyed!

    Fragment after fragment of memories floated into Chu Mu¡¯s brain, and waves of emotion gradually began to surge in his heart.

    Up until now, Chu Mu had believed that the Binding Wind Spirit had brought him to the Wind Tribe to help them repel enemies and restore peace to them.

    In reality, both Chu Mu and Old Li were wrong.

    The remaining Wind Tribe was merely the overgrown members of the Binding Wind Spirit tribe. There was no separated or linked wind nest, nor was there a wind type species group.

    When the Binding Wind Spirit went through its memories and further stepped into the Binding Wind Holy Region, it couldn¡¯t wait to use the ancient wind path to fly towards the Wind Tribe.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s memories were fragmented, and it remembered both how to fly back to the tribe using the ancient wind path as well as the unforgettable beauty the path back to the Wind Tribe evinced.

    However, the Binding Wind Spirit had forgotten ¨C the Wind Tribe was already no longer in existence when it had left.

    The fragmented memories together with the Binding Wind Spirit had written a painfully dramaticedy.

    Rooted deep within the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s heart was the destruction and disappearance of the entire tribe. Yet, the other half of the memory fluid had generated the creation of an irony by making it remember the good memories, but had hidden the most painful memories in an even deeper ce.

    When the Binding Wind Spirit returned to its old tribe in excitement, the cruel reality finally manifested¡­.

    From the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s soul came an indescribable tragedy; Chu Mu could feel the emotion and could only stand there in silence as he stared at the pitiful soul pet.

    ¡°Such a tragic oue.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice faintly rang out.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think this would be the oue. Yet, since this was the case, then perhaps it was better for the Binding Wind Spirit to have had its memories wiped and to be living in a false state of hope.

    ¡°Binding Wind Spirit, cheer up, eh. Perhaps your existence will enable you to reestablish a new Wind Tribe.¡± Chu Mu said to the Binding Wind Spirit with his voice.

    Chu Mu ignored whether the Binding Wind Spirit could understand. He patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast and said: ¡°Night, let¡¯s go. This ce no longer needs us.¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast also couldn¡¯t help but look at the tragic Binding Wind Spirit as it broke into movement as it walked towards the world outside the blue sky.

    Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast left the Wind Tribe in silence. From behind them came the heartwrenching cries of the Binding Wind Spirit that didn¡¯t stop reverberating around the windy firmament. Chu Mu was unable to find the young Binding Wind Spirit at the end, nor was he in the mood to continue searching. Nheless, Chu Mu quickly fixed his emotions; after all, regardless if he empathized with the Binding Wind Spirit, the Wind Tribe could not return to its original state. In the future, it would be up to whether the mature Binding Wind Spirit could find weak prey and survive in the middle of the wind zone. Then perhaps it would be able to reestablish an even stronger Wind Tribe.

    Chu Mu still had things he needed to do and didn¡¯t stay too long because of the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s matter. He rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast along the wind path for a while, slowly entering the wind zone and strong wind zone.

    Most of the wind type soul pets in the wind zone had already been eradicated by the holy guards. To Chu Mu, there wasn¡¯t much of a challenge while for the moment, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too sure of the soul pet strength in the strong wind zone. Therefore, after weighing the two option together, he decided to begin from the wind zone and powerful wind zone, and walk deeper in. He would train his own soul pets while also plunder resources from the Binding Wind Holy Region, making an enormous sum of money.

    ¡°If you¡¯ve finished preparing, we¡¯ll begin our fight!¡±

    Chu Mu spoke to his soul pets in the soul pet space.

    His soul pets were all overflowing with fighting spirit and they were waiting for the moment to be baptised by battle!

    For the vast majority of his training, Chu Mu spent his time on the ground since fights in the air were very disadvantageous to Chu Mu.

    In reality, Chu Mu also had soul pets that could fly. The Night Thunder Dream Beast, White Nightmare and the Ice Air Fairy could all easily fight in the air. However,pared to wind type soul pets that could arbitrarily control the wind, they were at a clear disadvantage.

    Chu Mu¡¯s original n was to train for three months in the Binding Wind Holy Region.

    In the first month, Chu Mu stayed practically only at the edge of the wind zone near the strong wind zone. His main goal was to familiarize himself with the various wind type soul pets and have all his soul pets get used to how to face the various wind type soul pets in this disadvantageous environment.

    Chu Mu had brought a spatial ring inside the Binding Wind Pce and his strength had increased; however, he couldn¡¯t ignore Old Li¡¯s guidance. Therefore,when he had entered the Binding Wind Holy Pce, Zhuo Nong had turned a blind eye and allowed Chu Mu to bring Old Li inside.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring still had six ice type spirit items that were prepared by Ye Qingzi for Chu Mu to control his soul temperature in these three months.

    Because of the stimtion of the ice type soul item, within a month, the Ice Air Fairy had increased in strength the most. It had just gone from the eighth phase third stage until the eighth phase fifth stage and now had reached the eighth phase eighth stage. It would probably reach the eighth phase ninth stage soon and thusplete one of Chu Mu¡¯s small goals.

    In one month, Chu Mu consciously felt that he was rather familiar with the various ways wind type soul pets fought so he continued in ordance with his style and fought those stronger than he was as he headed towards the strong wind zone!

    The strong wind zone and wind zone were not demarcated by visible boundaries, but the difficulty of the exterior of the strong wind region were probably near the most dangerous areas of eighth rank bewildering worlds. Further adding on the fact that all wind type soul pets in the wind zones were stronger, the strong wind zones were probably no less dangerous than ninth rank bewildering worlds. To Chu Mu, this truly was a challenge.

    Very surprisingly, the moment Chu Mu entered the strong wind zone, he encountered a soul pet trainer.

    Chu Mu had never seen this expert before, but he definitely was a Soul Pce member.

    When he passed by Chu Mu, he sized up Chu Mu and cracked a friendly smile as he asked: ¡°Young fellow, you sure have guts. So young yet you¡¯ve run to the outskirts of the strong wind region. If you¡¯ve lost your way, this uncle can bring you out.¡±

    ¡°I just entered here. I n on training for a while. Where in the strong wind zone did youe from?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The very end, probably near the destructive wind zone.¡±

    ¡°Near the destructive wind zone? Isn¡¯t that near the danger level of tenth rank bewildering worlds?!¡± Chu Mu asked in shock.

    The man wore a simple smile, and looked exactly like a good natured uncle from a rural area; he seemed nothing like a Soul Pce expert.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright; slightly inferior to a tenth rank bewildering world. Nheless, it¡¯s not too different. Anyways, how long is it until the Battle of the Realm?¡± asked the Soul Pce uncle as he revealed a row of yellow teeth.

    ¡°Four months.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Four months? It turns out I¡¯ve been lost for half a year. It¡¯s good thankfully that I obtained the thing I wanted, otherwise half a year would have been wasted.¡± muttered the Soul Pce uncle.

    ¡°Half a year?! You¡¯ve been stuck here for half a year?¡± Chu Mu was astounded. He never expected this uncle to have stayed at the edge of Binding Wind Holy Region¡¯s strong wind zone for such a long period of time!!

    ¡°Each wind zone requires a very long time to walk through, and there are times when I¡¯ll lose my direction. I spent months going from the wind zone to near the destructive wind zone, and then spent two monthsing back.¡± said the Soul Pce uncle.

    After saying that, this Soul Pce uncle proceeded to say: ¡°Most recently, arge group of Fierce Wind Demons has appeared in Binding Wind Holy Region. It¡¯s probably because the destructive wind zone¡¯s Fierce Wind Demon Kingdom is attempting to expand their territory and are waging several soul pet wars against other soul pet territories. I need to tell this matter to Zhuo Nong and have him seal Binding Wind Holy Region¡­.¡± said the Soul Pce uncle.

    ¡°Two months ago Binding Wind Holy Pce closed once and they further spent a month conducting maintenance.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve conducted maintenance. That¡¯s good.¡± the Soul Pce uncle nodded his head.

    ¡°What is this about the Fierce Wind Demon Empire you just spoke of? Soul pet¡¯s have so-called empires?¡± asked Chu Mu in curiosity.

    The Soul Pce uncle let out a bigugh and said: ¡°Us humans brand and call the soul pets that control enormous groups of same species soul pets that are difficult to describe as being part of an empire. Soul Pet Empires are always controlled by one or several tenth phase emperor rank soul pets and are an amalgamation of hundreds to thousands of monarch controlled territories, tens of thousands ofmander controlled territories. In essence, they are soul pet groups that number in the millions and are divided by emperors, monarchs,manders, warriors and servants. These are the so-called Soul Pet Empires.¡± the Soul Pet Uncle¡¯s ount made Chu Mu stunned. This was the first time Chu Mu had heard of this empire concept.

    Soul pet groups that numbered in the millions. What a shocking concept!!

    ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t you yourself experience being overrun by an empire?¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Did I?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wogu City, Hibernating Desting. The numerous winged Heavenly Devil Insects also formed an ¡°empire¡±.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words made Chu Mue to a sudden understanding.

    It was true that the Heavenly Devil Insects that were ssified into emperors, monarchs,manders, warriors and servants, formed aplete empire system!

    ¡°In my opinion, the destruction of the Binding Wind Spirit tribe is probably very rted to the invasion of the Fierce Wind Demon Empire. If young master still has a soul link with the Binding Wind Spirit, then there¡¯s no harm in going to see it. Perhaps you¡¯ll still have a chance to sign a soul pact with it.¡± Old Li continued to say.

 Chapter 414: Wind Spirit Tears, Ninth Phase Binding Wind Spirit (1)

    <h4>Chapter 414: Wind Spirit Tears, Ninth Phase Binding Wind Spirit (1)</h4>

    The mental connection between Chu Mu and the Binding Wind Spirit grew weaker and weaker over the course of a month. Right now, he only knew which direction the Binding Wind Spirit was in at most. Whether he could actually find it was another question.

    ¡°Young fellow, train properly here, eh? This uncle will leave first.¡± said the Soul Pce uncle very care freely.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and said goodbye to this interesting Soul Pce uncle.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes, and attempted to use the fragmented, weak mental connection in his soul to find the Binding Wind Spirit.

    What made Chu Mu rather surprised was that the Binding Wind Spirit seemed to be on the outskirts of the strong wind region. That area, however, didn¡¯t belong to the Binding Wind Spirit Tribe.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s head in that direction to take a look eh.¡± Chu Mu thought for a moment before ultimately deciding to walk towards the Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    The wind force in the strong wind zone¡¯s outskirts created a distinct obstruction to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, meaning that their fighting strength would probably decrease by quite a bit here.

    Chu Mu released his soul remembrance to sense the surrounding wind force. Through the direction of wind, he attempted to search for the weak wind path which he had learned through the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Following this weak wind path, Chu Mu, with a bit of difficulty, began walking towards the depths of the strong wind zone outskirts.

    The area of the strong wind zone outskirts was actually rather expansive. Even with that Soul Pce uncle¡¯s strength, he spent an entire two months traversing the whole strong wind zone. If it was Chu Mu, he would probably spend many more months in order to travel from the strong wind zone outskirts to the depths of the strong wind zone.

    Chu Mu could feel that he was very far from the Binding Wind Spirit; his main objective was to raise the strength of his soul pets so, while travelling, he continuously summoned soul pets to fight, while only subconsciously heading in the direction the Binding Wind Spirit was in.

    In the following period of time, Chu Mu mainly focused on raising the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s phase and stage to the eighth phase ninth stage.

    Without the help of spirit items, this wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡­¡­

    In the subsequent months, Chu Mu spent the whole time in the strong wind zone outskirts.

    Fighting, continuing forward in the cold biting wind, continuing to fight¡­ this continued for an over fifty days, and Chu Mu and his soul pets gradually got used to the severe environment. As his soul pets continuously received the onught of the wind over a long period of time, they were slowly released from the pressurizing force of the strong wind zone, and were no longer terribly weakened like before.

    In these fifty days, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, due to Chu Mu¡¯s constant use of ice type spirit items, was the first soul pet to reach the eighth phase ninth stage.

    Immediately after, Night and Mo Xie stepped into the eighth phase ninth stage at practically the same time. It would now depend on the effect of spirit items to see if they could step into the ninth phase.

    The fights were extremely unfavorable to Zhan Ye in the wind zones. In the span of eighty days, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength merely rose to the eighth phase seventh stage.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier rose to the eighth phase ninth stage as expected, and the Ghost King reached the eighth phase sixth stage.

    The White Nightmare could fly, and it fought very frequently in the wind zones. Moreover, this vile nightmare was unable to tolerate the strength of others¡¯ being stronger than its own. Its strength thus rose to the eighth phase eighth stage. As a middle ss monarch, its fighting strength was still the strongest amongst all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°The wind crystals, soul pet crystals and wind type spirit items I¡¯ve obtained together are worth about 600 million. I can¡¯t capture soul pets, so I¡¯ve raked in money rather slowly.¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring already contained a pseudo monarch young pet that was worth approximately 50 million, so adding it all together, Chu Mu presently had a total of 650 million in profits. This was clearly 200 million less than the 850 million goal he had agreed to earlier.

    Chu Mu had used up pretty much all of his medicine and without medicine, continuing to stay in the strong wind zone outskirts was extremely dangerous. Furthermore, having had to continuously fight, his soul pets were exceptionally exhausted and they really did need spirit nourishment.

    ¡°I think that the Binding Wind Spirit should be nearby. I have no clue what it came here for as its extremely far from the Wind Tribe.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    In these fifty days, Chu Mu had pretty much travelled in the direction the Binding Wind Spirit was in. Having reached this ce, he was essentially very close to the Binding Wind Spirit. However, since so much time had passed, the weak link between Chu Mu and the Binding Wind SPirit had substantially faded away. Chu Mu currently had no idea where this Binding Wind Spirit that had be a nomad was.

    A strange shout rang from above Chu Mu¡¯s head. He raised his head, and quickly saw a few soul pets circled by brown wind force fly past his head, hastily heading in a certain direction.

    ¡°Young master, these are Fierce Wind Demons!¡± Old Li mentioned to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Fierce Wind Demons? Did we walk into the Fierce Wind Demon Empire territory?¡± Chu Mu was a bit astonished as he watched the turbid sky.

    There were a total of four brown wind figures in the sky that were approximately three to four meters high. Different from the wind type fairy race was that these Fierce Wind Demons had their own innate shape that resembled female witches draped in long brown tattered robes. Their voices were also exceptionally simr to the sharp cackle of a female witch.

    ¡°The Fierce Wind Demon Empire should be in the destructive wind zone. These Fierce Wind Demons were evidently sent to other wind zones earlier to increase their span of influence. Seeing them hastily congregate in a certain area. There should be some sort of battle there and perhaps the Binding Wind Spirit is there as well.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He promptly jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back and had it fly towards the area in which the Fierce Wind Demons were congregating.

    The fight was approximately in the wind zone a thousand meters high in the air. The Night Thunder Dream Beast used Night Dance to hide in the turbid air as it rapidly flew towards the Fierce Wind Demon congregation.

    His gaze passed through the chaotic wind and Chu Mu discovered numerous wind type abilities gradually appearing in the distance. The powerful chaotic wind mmed against Chu Mu¡¯sppel and if it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu was using soul remembrance to protect himself, his garments would definitely be instantaneously shredded.

    Countless wind type techniques danced in the air. The brown colored Fierce Wind Demon figures seemed to upy half of the aerial region. The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body was petite so even if it was here, it would be extremely hard for Chu Mu to find it.

    ¡°How do I differentiate between the strength of these Fierce Wind Demons?¡± Chu Mu spectated from far away and didn¡¯t attempt to enter this chaotic battlefield.

    ¡°The Fierce Wind Demons that flew past earlier were warrior rank Fierce Wind Demon Warriors. A rtively distinct characteristic is their three eyes and their wind feathers at the top of their head that resembles a witches¡¯ hair. These wind feathers allow them to control wind force better.¡±

    ¡°Commander rank Fierce Wind Demons are called Fierce Wind Demon Leaders. Their physique is more robust than Fierce Wind Demons and they have two wind antennas on their heads and through them, they have extremely powerful wind perception abilities. Their ability to control wind type techniques is much stronger than Fierce Wind Demons.¡±

    ¡°Monarch rank Fierce Wind Demons are called Fierce Wind Demon Lords. Their shape is even more malevolent and the most distinct characteristic are the two extremely beautiful wind plumes that appear on the top of their heads.¡±

    ¡°Emperor rank Fierce Wind Demons are called Fierce Wind Demon Emperors. They have an extremely venerable wind crown on their head. They are one of the most savage soul pets known by humans.¡± said Old Li.

    After Old Li finished his words, Chu Mu immediately shifted his attention to the Fierce Wind Demons unceasingly using wind type techniques in the air.

    As expected, Chu Mu discovered that there were different traits on these Fierce Wind Demons¡¯ heads. Using wind feathers and wind antennas, the Fierce Wind Demons with antennas had visibly fiercer attacks than those with only wind feathers by several levels.

    Suddenly, from within twenty Fierce Wind Demons, Chu Mu discovered a soul pet with a different head trait than the other Fierce Wind Demons!

    ¡°Could that be a wind plume? Is that a monarch rank Fierce Wind Demon Lord?¡± Chu Mua sked in astonishment.

    ¡°Indeed. From the looks of it, it seems to have reached the ninth phase low stage. The surrounding Fierce Wind Demon Warriors and Fierce Wind Demon Lords are probably all listening to its orders and have all gathered here.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp cry rang out through the chaotic sky. Amidst the wind type techniques covering the sky, a tiny agile body suddenly flew out of the heavy encirclement and shakily flew in front of a Fierce Wind Demon Warrior left on its own.

    The wind figure¡¯s tiny arms stretched out and when they intersected with each other, a ck chaotic wind surged forth and . Before the Fierce Wind Demon Warrior could mounta ny defense, it was ripped to shreds!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A fierce wind whipped forth and the moment the tiny body killed a Fierce Wind Demon Warrior, it quickly encountered numerous Fierce Wind Demon attacks. It was engulfed by a mercilessly powerful wind like a weed¡­

    ¡°As expected, that¡¯s it¡­ facing so many Fierce Wind Demons on its own. That¡¯s too much.¡± Chu Mu hastily had the Night Thunder Dream Beast run forward to help the Binding Wind Spirit break free.

    Dream Underworld!

    A dark light rippled forth from the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horns and the demonic dream realm¡¯s effects quickly engulfed the several Fierce Wind Demons pursuing the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Taking advantage of these Fierce Wind Demons sinking into the dream realm, Chu Mu quickly summoned the White Nightmare and had it resist the attacks of the Fierce Wind Demon Leaders.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡±

    The iparably tired Binding Wind Spirit discovered Chu Mu¡¯s arrival, and it let out aplicated shout. It didn¡¯t excessively resist, and let Chu Mu haul it onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°White Nightmare, cut off our escape. Night, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Chu Mu gave his order.

    There were numerous Fierce Wind Demons as well as a ninth phase Fierce Wind Demon Lord. It was extremely unwise to fight it so after Chu Mu grabbed the Binding Wind Spirit, he ignored whether this fellow was willing to or not and immediately fled to a safe ce.

    The Binding Wind Spirity on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body as its two eyes were rigidly fixated on the ninth phase Fierce Wind Demon Lord. Its eyes emitted an eminently intense killing intent. It was presumable that once it had healed, it woulde back to kill the ninth phase Fierce Wind Demon Lord!

 Chapter 415: Wind Spirit Tear: Ninth Phase

    <h4>Chapter 415: Wind Spirit Tear: Ninth Phase</h4>

    White Devil mes soared high into the air, forming a devil me barrier. The sweeping violent wind was stopped outside of this other type energy devil me.

    The White Nightmare let out a devilish weep and its aura stunned the group of Fierce Wind Demons. Various ice cold soul devil mes prevented the Fierce Wind Demons from daring to take another step forward.

    When the Fierce Wind Demon Lord saw that a White Nightmare in possession of soul devil mes had arrived to hinder things, a wave of iparably chaotic ck wind streams appeared on the wind feathers on its head. The ck wind stream began to rapidly expand, transforming into several wind sickles that could rip apart space. They then eerily and disorderly flew at the White Nightmare!

    The White Nightmare used Devil Phantom and dodged the Fierce Wind Demon Lord¡¯s mighty wind sickles.

    The Fierce Wind Demon Lord was also a middle ss monarch, but its ninth phase strength was a level higher than the White Nightmare¡¯s eighth phase eighth stage strength. The uracy of its wind sickles was exceptionally high and although the White Nightmare used a evasive technique, its white devil me body was soon torn by a deep cut!

    Upon suffering a wound, the White Nightmare¡¯s eyes changed, and gradually began to show fury towards the Fierce Wind Demon Lord.

    ¡°White Nightmare, stop fighting.¡± ?Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    The moment the White Nightmare was angered, it would persist on fighting. Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t let it fight for too long, and as he brought the Binding Wind Spirit out of the clutches of the Fierce Wind Demons, he immediately called the White Nightmare back.

    ¡°Night Dance!¡¯

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s four hooves took to the air, and its ck body began to rush through the chaotic violent wind. It slowly disappeared from the line of sight of the Fierce Wind Demons.

    Of all the Fierce Wind Demons, only the ninth phase Fierce Wind Demon Lord could detect the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s tracks. However, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had already run far away and the Fierce Wind Demon Lord ultimately was unable to chase after its tracks in the darkness.

    The sky was unfavorable to Chu Mu so he quickly had the Night Thunder Dream Beastnd on the ground as he looked for aparatively safe weak wind weak wind region.

    ¡°Eat it. It will allow your wounds to recover faster.¡± Chu Mu retrieved a few eighth rank medicines from his spatial ring and gave them to the Binding Wind Spirit to take.

    The Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t refuse them. Its eyes were somewhat limpid as it took the eighth rank medicines before it dispiritedlyy on the ground.

    Compared to two months ago, the Binding Wind Spirit was now covered in wounds. There practically was no part of its skin that waspletely unscathed.

    New wounds crossed over with old wounds. They covered the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tiny body. It was hard to imagine how many fights the Binding Wind Spirit had experienced in these two months.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point to your fighting method. There will finallye a day where you will die a miserable death at the hands of the Fierce Wind Demons.¡± Chu Mu spoke to the Binding Wind Spirit in his ownnguage.

    The Fierce Wind Demon Empire was precisely the one that had attacked the Binding Wind Spirit Tribe. Given that it was a Soul Pet Empire, the strength of one Binding Wind Spirit, no matter the case, could not take revenge for its tribe. Right now, the only thing the Binding Wind Spirit was numbly killing a few of the Fierce Wind Demon Empire¡¯s Fierce Wind Demons. All this amounted to was a form of self-destruction and disencumberment.

    The Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯tmunicate back to Chu Mu. It sat there, numbly, as if it had lost its soul¡­.

    Watching the Binding Wind Spirit like this, Chu Mu¡¯s expression slightly changed. He knew that there was no point in speaking with the Binding Wind Spirit. He promptly stood up and jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back.

    It was only then that the Binding Wind Spirit faintly lifted its head. Its slightly vacuous eyes nced at Chu Mu, as if it was curious why this human would immediately leave after saving it.

    Two months ago, the Binding Wind Spirit had embarked on a one man struggle, and had since killed hundreds or thousands of Fierce Wind Demons.

    However, even it knew how iparablyrge the Fierce Wind Demon Empire was. No matter how much it killed, it could not truly annihte these enemies of its tribe.

    The Binding Wind Spirit needed Chu Mu¡¯s help. When Chu Mu had just appeared and saved it, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s heart had been touched. If this human had used a soul pact on it then, relying on the extremely weak soul link, there was a chance that the Binding Wind Spirit would have epted the soul pact.

    The Binding Wind Spirit had already seen the revenge buried in the very depths of its heart. It wanted to destroy the Fierce Wind Demon Empire which had caused it to lose everything. It knew that after it signed a soul pact with a human, its soul would certainly be enved; however, the Binding Wind Spirit believed that it wouldn¡¯t forget its mission. It believed that this human would allow it to grow stronger and someday in the future, he would also be able to help it fully overthrow the Fierce Wind Demon Empire.

    Yet, this human had left. The Binding Wind Spirit was a bit disappointed, because it was now going to have to face the Fierce Wind Legion that numbered in the millions by itself again. It would listlessly fight bruised and battered in this windy world and eventually meet its tragic demise in some corner of this windy world.

    The Binding Wind Spirit sat there. Its pupils became spiritless and limpid again, as it merely sat there, slowly recovering.

    The effects of eighth rank healing medicine were outstanding. The Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t know how long it had stayed there for. When it had the strength to, it stood up and began to manipte the power of the wind. It formed a perception wind ring around it that allowed it to detect every abnormal movement in the wind currents fifty meters around it. This prevented any creature harboring intents towards it from approaching it.

    Suddenly, the healing Binding Wind Spirit sensed a slight abnormality in the air. It was as if there was some dark energy that had oundishly passed through its all-knowing wind ring and was quickly approaching it.

    The wind energy around the Binding Wind Spirit began to turn tempestuous as it used its mind to control the wind energy. It began to chant in incantation and it only needed to lock onto the soul pet that had infiltrated its way in before it couldunch an attack.

    Finally, the enemy appeared. The Binding Wind Spirit had already prepared; it guessed that it had probably been the ninth phase Fierce Wind Demon Lord that infiltrated its way in. Thus, this time, the Binding Wind Spirit ignored its wounds and immediately chanted a high rank wind type technique ¨C a ninth rank wind type technique!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡± the ninth rank wind type technique had already been prepared and there were several beginnings of hurricanes that could be seen on the ground. All that needed to be done was for the incantation to finish and the powerful ninth rank hurricanes would rip this area of about a hundred meters to destruction!

    ¡°It¡¯s me, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± suddenly, the voice of a human drifted into its mind.

    The Binding Wind Spirit quickly sensed the weak soul link with the human, and hastily stopped its ninth rank wind technique¡­

    After the Binding Wind Spirit halted its incantation, the beginnings of the ninth rank hurricanes were suppressed and the wind type destruction aura dissipated.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡± the Binding Wind Spirit let out a shout as if it was asking Chu Mu why he came back.

    Soon, the Binding Wind Spirit seemed to have sense that this human was different from before. After ncing over this human, it suddenly discovered that several more wounds had appeared on its body. This human looked just like he had engaged in a fight.

    It wasn¡¯t only the human. Even the Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the White Nightmare were covered in wounds. Moreover, from the state of their wounds, they were inflicted by wind type techniques.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s eyes showed curiosity. It didn¡¯t know why this human had carried wounds back.

    ¡°Da da da da da~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu opened his spatial ring, and over a dozen wind type cores fell out in front of the Binding Wind Spirit.

    There was still a bit of remaining life force in these wind type cores and they should have just been retrieved from the bodies of wind type soul pets. There were a total of sixteen cores; a few of them were less lustrous while a few were more colorful. There was even one that circted with a special wind type halo¡­ it was clearly a ninth phase monarch soul core!!

    Looking at the mound of soul cores that had just been taken from corpses, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s vacuous eyes instantly transformed. Having ughtered hundreds or thousands of them, the Binding Wind Spirit knew that these were all Fierce Wind Demon soul cores!!

    The soul cores from those Fierce Wind Demons from before, including the ninth phase Fierce Wind Demon Lord, were all here. These soul cores were the hearts of the enemies, and was the only sacrifice that could make the Binding Wind Spirit feel that his ns members could rest in peace!

    The Binding Wind Spirit had been recuperating from its wounds for only a short period of time, but Chu Mu had killed all of the Fierce Wind Demons the Binding Wind Spirit had been fighting against just now!!

    ¡°I killed them for you. You have enough time to recover now. Once you recover, then you can continue to fight for your life.¡± said Chu Mu, indifferently.

    The Binding Wind Spirit stared at Chu Mu. Gradually, its pair of windy eyes no longer seemed as turbid. Instead, they were covered by rity and life¡­

    In the past fifty days, the Binding Wind Spirit had truthfully been able to feel the human approaching it one step at a time.

    However, the Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t want to allow an outsider to interfere with its vendetta. Ultimately, the Binding Wind Spirit came to slowly understand how insignificant it was to the entire Fierce Wind Empire. It really did need help and had hoped that this human would be able to make it stronger. The actions Chu Mu had just made had truly touched the heart of its bruised and battered body. It could no longer suppress the two months of sorrow it had amassed. Its falsified disy of persistencepletely copsed and sparkling tears began to slide down its face from the corner of its eyes¡­

    Tears of the wind¡­ the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s soul tears¡­

    The anguish felt from the destruction of its tribe, the misery of bing a fleeing nomad, the the hopelessness of having its memories wiped, and the numbness from engaging in bloody fights. None of these had managed to make the Binding Wind Spirit shed a tear¡­

    However, when it saw Chu Mu and when it saw his eyes, the Binding Wind Spirit felt a tear fall from its eyes. This tear was the manifestation of its repressed hurt. Then, the tears fell without stop and it transformed into a heartbroken child¡­

    ¡°The tears of soul pets develop from the soul?¡± when he saw the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tears, the resonating sorrow made Chu Mu think of the special Monument Tear that had fallen from his eyes.

    At this moment, Chu Mu seemed toprehend the ancient message of the Monument Tear; however, he indistinctly felt he was still missing something.

    Suddenly, the Monument Tear in the bottle began to emit a faint glow that shone in his spatial ring. It made his ring give off a special lustre.

    Through the spatial ring, the light of the Monument Tear¡¯s light reflected once more, and unexpectedly fell onto the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s pupils that were full of tears!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit was still in its moment of catharsis, and when the light shone on its pupils, it entered its soul. This, in turn, stimted its soul, causing its exhausted soul to instantaneously fill up and further begin to evolve!!

    The evolution of the soul indicated that its strength was rising. The Binding Wind Spirit was entering a state of evolution, evolving into a ninth phase Binding Wind Spirit!!!!!

 Chapter 416: New Soul Pet: Binding Wind Spirit(1)

    <h4>Chapter 416: New Soul Pet: Binding Wind Spirit(1)</h4>

    Chu Mu and Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s souls were already slightly connected. So, when Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s soul was growing, Chu Mu could only see changes in the Binding Wind Spirit from the outside.

    From eighth phase to ninth phase, the binding wind spirit¡¯s body type almost had no changes, yet Chu Mu could still clearly feel that the guarding turbid wind around it was transforming. The ck turbid wind seemed like it was gradually being filtered, slowly revealing a mysterious silver!

    The wind originally had no color, but while the wind spun around the binding wind spirit¡¯s body, there would be asional shes of light sparking into existence, full of a mysterious power.

    The morphing process was very quick, but what made Chu Mu even more confused was, after the binding wind spirit finished its morphing, it continued to grow and quickly reached ninth phase third stage!

    Ninth phase third stage binding wind spirit, middle ss monarch rank. Binding wind spirit only needed some slight chanting to create terrifying ninth level wind type techniques, so its strength was definitely saw a huge increase!!

    ¡°After the rinsing of the memory fluid, the binding wind spirit¡¯s soul should already have shown signs of elevating. However, this elevation didn¡¯t cause any changes in the binding wind spirit¡¯s body. Presumably, in the past three months, the binding wind spirit¡¯s pent up emotions have overly tired it and caused it to bottleneck. Now that all its emotions were released, it is undergoing a massive leap simr to when your devil tree battle soldier broke its bottleneck, going from eighth phase ninth stage directly to ninth phase third stage.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu looked at this binding wind spirit very confusedly. If this binding wind spirit had reached ninth phase third stage beforehand, then those Fierce Wind Demons would have been easily dealt with. The ninth phase third stage wasn¡¯t far from tenth phase anymore. Once it reaches tenth phase, the binding wind spirit would be in the ranks of truly powerful soul pets!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~Wei~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Tears having fallen, its strength risen, the binding wind spirit had gotten a new life. After morphing and growing, it was no longer sullen and grim. It let out a string of clear spirit calls and circled Chu Mu in flight.

    Chu Mu was still in strong wind belt, but under the control of the binding wind spirit, the wind power was slowly dissolved, leaving only gentle breezes.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~Qin~~~~¡±

    Finally, the binding wind spiritnded lightly on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and whispered something in its ownnguage.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what the little guy was saying, so he woke up his Ice Air Fairy to act as a trantor for him.

    Hearing what the binding wind spirit had to say, it excitedly let out a string of calls towards Chu Mu to deliver the good news to him as soon as possible.

    ¡°It wants to group up with us?¡± Chu Mu at first didn¡¯t even realise what was happening, instinctively asking back.

    ¡°You want to sign a soul pact with me?¡± Chu Mu quickly rephrased his question to make sure this was real.

    At eighth phase high stage, the binding wind spirit¡¯s mind was already very set. Once it was ninth phase, signing a sessful soul pact was even more unlikely, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much hope. He had never expected that, after reaching ninth phase, the binding wind spirit would instead want to sign a soul pact with him!

    ¡°Sa~~~~~¡± Binding Wind Spirit nodded, its unique wind pupils as clear as they¡¯ve ever been. Chu Mu could feel the sincerity in its eyes.

    An emotion of pure joy surged into Chu Mu¡¯s chest. Binding Wind Spirit was in control of its own soul. As long as it willingly signed a soul pact with him and had a true reason to be stronger, it was the perfect choice for a soul pet for Chu Mu!

    The binding wind spirit¡¯s strength was already ninth phase third stage middle ss monarch rank, so it was even stronger than the Violent Blood Pool Beast of Shen Yichen¡¯s that he killed!

    All those fighting for the final honor in second tier had at least one ninth phase middle ss monarch. Once he signed the soul pact with this mature binding wind spirit, it meant that Chu Mu was at the very least inpetition for second prize!

    A year ago, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have the strength to join the second tier. Half a year ago, Chu Mu had only barely stepped into second tier. After having binding wind spirit, Chu Mu stepped into the same tier as Ting Lan, Shen Yichen, Lu Shanli, Wang Xuan, etc. people as another seed member of second tier. This was especially rare because Chu Mu was at the age of third tier usually, yet he could alreadypete with second tier experts!!

    And, Chu Mu¡¯s strength was far from just this. The chances that Chu Mu reach ninth phase middle ss monarch was also high. This way, Chu Mu would have two ninth phases middle ss monarchs. With this formation, he would shock the world!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡±

    Little Mo Xie in pitiful appearanceid on chu Mu¡¯s left shoulder. She let out a soft yet happy murmur, clearly weing the new member.

    Standing behind Chu Mu, the white nightmare let out a strangeugh, as if he now had a new target to bully.

    Only, if the binding wind spirit joined, it would immediately be Chu Mu¡¯s most powerful soul pet. Before the white nightmare reached ninth phase or became high ss monarch rank, it would only get bullied by binding wind spirit.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast gave no indications of its emotions, only cooly ncing at Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°Young master, this binding wind spirit already has the fourth rank wind crystal¡¯s crude form. The damaging powers of destructive wind energy crystal are incredible, putting it at the same rank as zed Ice. If it canpletely control destructive wind energy crystal, the binding wind spirit should reach high ss monarch rank. Since high ss monarch rank is at least two tier of strength above middle ss monarch rank, if it can sessfully master destructive wind before the battle of the realms, young master has a good chance of earning the second tier honor. On the side, you can also destroy all those conceited fools who think they¡¯re the strongest.¡± Old Li said emotionally.

    Beforehand, Old Li had always hoped that Chu Mu could reach third tier honor. After all, at Chu Mu¡¯s age, choosing third tier was the most logical option.

    What Old Li couldn¡¯t believe was, after the two utterly exhausting and dangerous trainings beyond his level, Chu Mu had forcefully pulled his strength from third tier strongest to second tier second strongest. Once Mo Xie, Binding Wind Spirit, and Night Thunder Dream Beasts¡¯ strengths raise, Chu Mu would step right into second tier strongest as well!

    Old Li had witnessed the jump in strength Chu Mu experienced in this period and couldn¡¯t help but respect, from the bottom of his heart, Chu Mu¡¯s mental strength and determination!

    ¡°We can¡¯t sign the soul pact here, you should get into my soul capture ring still.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s own soul capture ring still held a young pseudo monarch rank soul pet. Soul pce had clearly stated that people can only bring one soul pet out. Even though binding wind spirit went into the sacred region door along with him, Chu Mu could only bring it back out the Binding Wind Sacred Region through the soul capture ring.

    A young binding wind spirit was worth nearly a hundred million, but a ninth phase third stage binding wind spirit that was about to be high ss monarch was worth many times that again, so how would Chu Mu not be willing to let it go?

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    After Chu Mu let that young pseudo monarch rank away, the binding wind spirit immediately let out a call as if to tell Chu Mu something.

    ¡°Yin~~~~~~~¡± Ning very helpfully tranted it for Chu Mu.

    After hearing it, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes almost fell out!

    ¡°You hid all the soul cores and soul crystals of the Fierce Wind Demons we¡¯ve been killing in a ce?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Qin~~~¡± Binding Wind Spirit nodded.

    These Fierce Wind Demon soul cores and soul crystals were originally for it to keep as food and strength increase. In reality, with Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s current phase, it wasn¡¯t that useful for it anymore. The main reason the binding wind spirit was collecting was to release anger. Now, it became the perfect entrance gift to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu first let the binding wind spirit heal up in the soul capture ring and waited for it to healpletely before telling it to bring Chu Mu to the treasure location.

    What Chu Mu was not expecting was this binding wind spirit not only collected the loot of the Fierce Wind Demons, but had also kept the loot of every enemy it had every killed here. This meant there were many more wind elemental crystals as well as other strange items.

    ¡°Young master, all of this together is near a hundred million too. Not only did you gain a mature binding wind spirit, but you also seemed to have gotten a young binding wind spirit along.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu smiled broadly. Seemed like the respect and benevolence Chu Mu showed the binding wind spirit in the past time was finally paying off. Chu Mu quickly collected everything and stuffed it into his spatial ring.

    Though Chu Mu would undoubtedly spend more money on Binding Wind spirit in the future, this money at least solved a lot of Chu Mu¡¯s current issues.

    Chu Mu also knew that, once he was more powerful, he would definitely delve further into the binding wind sacred region¡¯s mysterious Destructive Wind Belt!

    Chu Mu had truly returned full of rewards this time!

    Spending about ten days¡¯ time, Chu Mu finally left the wind belts and reached the windless belt, finding the ancient sacred region gate.

    Chu Mu had taken exactly three months inside the region. When he walked out, the sacred guards went through procedure and looked through Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring.

    The no-killing restriction was lifted, so spatial rings were allowed inside, but the sacred guards still had to check, because spatial rings could hide soul pet eggs.

    Sacred Guard leader Zhuo Nong saw Chu Mu walk out and looked at him with confusion, ¡°¡­ Is this the third time you¡¯ve entered?¡±

    ¡°No, I entered three months ago.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°You stayed in there for three months?¡± Sacred guard Zhuo Nong said with a clear pause.

    The young generation able to stay inside for a month was already incredibly rare. One had to know that the aura in the wind belt was definitely not something a normal person could withstand. It was destructive towards a person¡¯s body and mental state, needing attention after periods of exposure.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°I also remembered that you went in three months ago to let an eighth phase binding wind spirit loose. How did youe back with a ninth phase third stage binding wind spirit this time?¡± Sacred Guard Leader Zhuo Nong finished checking the soul capture ring and asked Chu Mu speechlessly.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu scratched his head awkwardly, not knowing how to exin theplicated situation in the moment.

 Chapter 417: New Pet, Binding Wind Spirit (2)

    <h4>Chapter 417: New Pet, Binding Wind Spirit (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s training this time practically took an entire three months. After he returned to his room, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait to begin signing a soul pact with this Binding Wind Spirit.

    Since the Binding Wind Spirit was willing to sign a soul pact with Chu Mu, he didn¡¯t need to waste any mental energy. He only had to chant a short incantation and the soul pact was immediately finished.

    A blue halo of agreement hovered above the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s head. ?Under Chu Mu¡¯s control, it slowly shrank and fused into the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s forehead, imprinting itself onto its soul.

    After the soul pact mark was imprinted, the weak connection between Chu Mu and the Binding Wind Sprint instantly grew strong. Chu Mu would only have to use his mind and he would be able to feel what the Binding Wind Spirit was thinking.

    This was the first time Chu Mu signed a soul pact with a fully grown soul pet, so he intentionally began aparison between the two types of soul pacts.

    An evident difference was that the tacit understand between the Binding Wind Spirit and Chu Mu, due to signing a soul pact when its intelligence was already mature, wasn¡¯t as intimate. Moreover, even if the Binding Wind Spirit had signed a soul pact with Chu Mu, it still possessed its own self-awareness, and could potentially prove to be strenuous for Chu Mu to control.

    For example, if Chu Mu wanted the Binding Wind Spirit to use a particr technique, it could instead use a different technique ording to its old fighting habit. This tacit understanding could be slowly trained in the future, so the effect wasn¡¯t too big.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s techniques very well at the moment so for the short period of time following, he felt that it may be better to have the Binding Wind Spirit fight autonomously.

    A ninth phase third stage mid ss monarch. The Binding Wind Spirit probably only needed a few seconds of incantation to be able to create a ninth rank wind type technique.

    ¡°Hao zha~~~Han~~¡±

    After the Binding WInd Spirit¡¯s soul was linked with Chu Mu, some intimate feeling gradually developed. Although this intimate feeling would be slightly weaker due to its mature intelligence, at the moment, the Binding Wind Spirit would not disobey any of Chu Mu¡¯s orders.

    There were still two months until the Battle of the Realm. In these two months, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on cking off raising his strength at all.

    Previously, Ye Qingzi had mentioned to him that she would be able to concoct an Origin Wood Heart for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that would allow it to not be poisoned when it absorbed poison.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was very powerful in group fights, and its attacks were extremely frequent, but its attacks were clearly weak. If it could possess a poison effect, it would be even mightier.

    It truly had a great need for poison, so Chu Mu nned on heading to the Ancient Deste in¡¯s Sha Region again to collect the venom from a thousand Wild Desert Scorpions.

    After Chu Mu returned to Soul Pce, he rested there for a few days before selling all the items he had obtained. It happened to match the amount he had nned on before of 900 million.

    Chu Mu could have Jia Jing help him purchase only some distinct spirit items for him and have Ye Qingzi concoct the others. In this case, Chu Mu would thus only have to have Jia Jing purchase the necessary ingredients and Chu Mu perhaps didn¡¯t need to spend that exact amount to purchase all the materials he needed.

    With the remaining money, Chu Mu would definitely buy soul equipment and do his best to raise the strength of his soul pets.

    ¡°Chu Chen didn¡¯t you just return to Soul Pce a few days ago? Why does it look like you¡¯re about to set off on another long journey?¡± Ting Lan had managed to see Chu Mu with great difficulty and ultimately found that he was about to leave again.

    ¡°Yes, there isn¡¯t much time. I¡¯m trying to use thest amount of time to raise the strength of all my soul pets.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Aside from collecting the venom for his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu was going to Sha Region mainly to see his new soul pet, the Binding Wind Spirit in action and use fights to develop a tacit understanding with it.

    ¡°Where are you going this time?¡± asked Ting Lan.

    ¡°Sha Region to collect the venom of Wild Desert Scorpions.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are you familiar with that ce? I don¡¯t go out to train very often so I¡¯ve always felt that my control of soul pets in an actual fight is verycking. I want to use thest two months to go out and train. Can I team up with you and go there?¡± said Ting Lan as she blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Do you have a wing type soul pet? My training this time won¡¯t be too long.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. The length of time isn¡¯t important; it can be considered a warm up for thepetition.¡± Ting Lan nodded her head and a smile rose on her face as she spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± There was quite a distance to Sha Region so if Ting Lan had a wing type soul pet, it would really save him a lot of time.

    Ting Lan¡¯s wing type soul pet¡¯s flying speed wasn¡¯t particrly fast, so in order to save more time, Chu Mu had his Night Thunder Dream Beast and Ting Lan¡¯s wing type soul pet switch in the daytime to reach Sha Region in the shortest amount of time.

    Chu Mu had spent nearly two months in Sha Region and knew which ce the Wild Desert Scorpions appeared the most. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to head there.

    ¡°You¡­ you want to go to Housha Region?¡± Ting Lan slowly realized something wasn¡¯t right so she asked Chu Mu a question in a soft voice.

    ¡°Yes, there are a few sand dunes in Housha Region that had innumerable Wild Desert Scorpions back when I trained here. This time, I want to see if I canpletely wipe them out.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ting Lan had originally thought Chu Mu had merely roamed around a regr eighth rank bewildering world. Who would have expected that this fellow would courageously charge into the most dangerous Housha Region. Having understood the meaning behind his words, he really had spent his timest time in Housha Region.

    ¡°You really are a training madman¡­¡± Ting Lan muttered.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hear what Ting Lan said. He thought that Ting Lan was afraid of going to Housha Region so he specially asked her to repeat what she said.

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s be a bit cautious¡­¡± Ting Lan shook her head.

    Chu Mu was rather familiar with this area of Housha Region. At night, Chu mu rode on his Night Thunder Dream Beast with Ting Lan as they traversed the territory of West Armored Death Scorpions into the Wild Desert Scorpion¡¯s region.

    ¡°Why is this ce empty? Why is not even a single Wild Desert Scorpion here?¡± Ting Lan raised her elegant eyebrows as she surveyed the surroundings.

    ¡°Sit here and wait.¡± Chu Mu carefreely sat down cross legged and silently waited.

    Ting Lan looked at Chu Mu confusedly. Seeing that he had closed his eyes and was resting up, she didn¡¯t ask anything more and silently stood next to Chu Mu as she stared off into the distance of the desert¡­

    Suddenly, a blood-like captivating red appeared on the horizon.

    This was the radiance of the rising sun. The bright red gave people the feeling of a scorching hot me igniting at the very edge of the night sky¡­

    The sunrise would always carry the warm color of twilight before rising with more color. However, the scene here was different, allowing Ting Lan to see a red colored bloody-like desert!

    ¡°The sunrise here is very special.¡± Ting Lan immediately pushed Chu Mu to have him open his eyes and look.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t open his eyes. Instead, he merely spoke indifferently: ¡°That region is the Red Poison Desert Snake Demon territory. It¡¯s also a red colored desert. When the sunrise illuminates that ce, the change in lighting urs because of the red sand there. This is the reason why it looks like that.¡±

    Ting Lan didn¡¯t go out often to train and it was ostensibly the first time she had seen this sort of wonderful beautiful scenery. Her pretty eyes disyed a tinge of longing as she stared at the colors. She muttered to herself: ¡°Could this ce have the most beautiful sunrise?¡±

    ¡°It can only be considered so-so. There are many ces which have even more beautiful and stunning sunrises.¡± Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes and his ck pupils were reflecting a fiery red color due to the sunrise.

    Ting Lan tilted her head and stared at Chu Mu. She felt that he had often seen the sunrise and was about to ask him. However, after thinking carefully, this man seemed to spend all his time training outside so everyday he would definitely be able to see the sunrise of various different regions¡­

    ¡°Get ready. We¡¯re about to fight.¡± Chu Mu stood up on the sandy ground and stared at Ting Lan still infatuated by the gorgeous sunrise.

    ¡°Get ready?¡± Ting Lan looked away and swept her eyes over the surrounding sand. Then, she discovered that when the red colored light shone over the sandy ground, tremors had surprisingly appeared on this originally iparably tranquil sand dune!

    The sand dune was very expansive and one could not see the end of it no matter which way one looked. Moreover, these tremors were equally as expansive as the sand, causing Ting Lan to feel like they were the waves of an ocean.

    As the sunlightpletely shone down, the entire sandy ground suddenly erupted. Sharp moring noises rang out from the sand dune and an enormous bug type energy pervaded the sand dune. It caused one to feel a dense poison aura that made breathing even slightly difficult.

    The Wild Desert Scorpions didn¡¯t like the darkness, but once it was light out, these things would form groups to move about!

    Ting Lan had thought of this possibility, but she didn¡¯t expect that this many Wild Desert Scorpions would appear. These Wild Desert Scorpions seemed to cause the entire sand dune to be on the verge of blowing over. They were dense and concentrated and it was very difficult to find an empty space on the ground¡­

    ¡°So¡­ so many¡­¡± Ting Lan¡¯s small face gradually paled. She swept her ?eyes over and found that the number of eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions numbered from the hundreds to thousands. How long did they have to kill for?!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything more. He immediately chanted an incantation and opened his eleventh soul pact, summoning the Binding Wind Spirit in front of him.

    ¡°Suo pi~~~Zha E Zha¡±

    An incorporeal wind force began whirling around Chu Mu before slowly forming a wind array. It swept up all of the eighth phase scorpions within thirty meters of Chu Mu before fiercely tossing them far away.

    In the middle of the wind array, a figure surrounded by a circling violent wind that flickered with a mysterious light. The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s ninth phase monarch wind type aura suddenly swept forth!!

    ¡°A ninth phase Binding Wind Spirit¡­¡± Ting Lan was just about to summon her soul pet; however, after she discovered that Chu Mu had summoned a ninth phase third stage Binding Wind Spirit, her face immediately disyed a shocked expression!

    Ting Lan had believed until now that Chu Mu had captured the young Binding Wind Spirit and would slowly increase its phase and stage in the future. She never expected this man to possess a ninth phase Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°Zhen ~~~ Zha ~~ Xie¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s monarch aura was violent and imposing. When chanting an incantation, it only needed a few seconds and it would be able to brew a ninth rank wind type technique!

    A ninth phase wind type technique would be able to instantly kill arge group of Wild Desert Scorpions. Thus, when the Binding Wind Spirit angrily released the technique, several tens of densely packed Wild Desert Scorpions were swept up by the ninth rank Hurricane and easily ripped to shreds!!

    The ninth rank Hurricane covered an area of several hundreds of meters. As the technique swept through, over a hundred Wild Desert Scorpions were swept into the air and arge empty piece of ground appeared on the ground originally covered by the densely packed soul pet group. The power was so terrifying that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help let out a sigh.

 Chapter 418: Realm Defender, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 418: Realm Defender, Chu Mu</h4>

    No matter how many Wild Desert Scorpions there were, under the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type techniques, these creatures were unable to withstand a blow.

    Seeing the groups of Wild Desert Scorpions being ripped to shreds by the sweeping violent wind, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If he had obtained the Binding Wind Spirit earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had to spend two months in order to collect enough venom.

    Nine Hurricanes!

    Nine eighth rank Hurricanes surged through the sand-like nine wild serpents. Each hurricane swept up four to five Wild Desert Scorpions; even if they were not immediately killed inside the hurricane, it was enough to leave them heavily wounded.

    Chaotic Wind Cave!

    The ck wind cave began to coagte at the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s fingertips. It began to expand in front, reaching a range of several hundred meters. This area it covered had a total forty Wild Desert Scorpions and with great difficulty, buried their pincers in the ground to fasten themselves to the sandy ground.

    However, the Wild Desert Scorpions extremely near to the wind cave found it very hard to resist. Rapidly, a dozen Wild Desert Scorpions were sucked into the wind cave. Their thick sharp armored body were crushed into pieces, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere. The dense stench from the scorpion race pervaded the air and began to mix with the low hanging bloody air.

    Ting Lan stood beside Chu Mu and stared in shock at the destructive wind attack of Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit. For a long while, her small mouth stayed open.

    Ting Lan¡¯s memory was very good, and she knew that this Binding Wind Soul Pet was the Binding Wind Spirit that was originally at the eighth phase high stage which fought her Linyin Beast back then. It was also the one that Chu Mu had mistakenly captured. At that time, the eighth phase high stage Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s strength was also a bit stronger than her Linyin Beast.

    However, at the moment, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s strength had greatly increased, and practically any of its wind type techniques with an incantation time longer than a second reached the ninth rank. Further adding on the fact that the Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t need to chant an incantation to control the wind, it was able to form a wind domain with expansive range. In this domain, it was impossible for any of the Wild Desert Scorpions to approach. These hundreds or thousands of eighth phasemander rank soul pets were pretty much reduced to weak ants that could be trampled by the Binding Wind Spirit!

    A little whileter, a pile of nearly a hundred Wild Desert Scorpion corpses umted around Chu Mu. Back then, Chu Mu had spent several days in order to kill this many with his Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Mo Xie and the Ghost King; yet, now, the Binding Wind Spirit had spent this short amount of time to finish off this amount. This couldn¡¯t help but cause Chu Mu to let out a sigh in awe of the ninth phase middle ss monarch strength!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, youe out as well and clear up the field.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation, and also summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that was adept at group fights in front of him.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier, when it entered this cest time, was still at the seventh phase high stage. It had now reached the eighth phase ninth stage, meaning it had risen by an entire phase. Although its strength was still two grades lower than the Binding Wind Spirit, it could nearly reach the level of instantly killing these Wild Desert Scorpions.

    These two soul pets began to eradicate the Wild Desert Scorpion Legion together while the Night Thunder Dream Beast was responsible for the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpions. Despite such arge scale Wild Desert Scorpion group battle, Ting Lan felt that she didn¡¯t need to participate at all.

    However, Ting Lan hade out to train, so she couldn¡¯t just watch Chu Mu from the sidelines. She promptly summoned her Linyin Beast and began to attack the Wild Desert Scorpions.

    After strengthening, Ting Lan raised the Linyin Beast to the ninth phase first stage; its strength had thus increased by arge amount.

    ¡°Your Linyin Beast¡¯s single killing ability is rtively strong. Have it work with my Dream Beast to get rid of the ninth phase and nearing tenth phase Wild Desert Scorpions.¡± Chu Mu nced at TIng Lan¡¯s mighty Linyin Beast and spoke.

    Ting Lan nodded her head and released her soul remembrance. She then began to search for ninth phase and above Wild Desert Scorpions.

    The Linyin Beast¡¯s defense was extremely high. When it was in the depths of thisrge group of eighth phase Wild Desert Scorpions, it was as if it was trampling over a region of dwarves. The Wild Desert Scorpion attacks were ostensibly incapable of breaking the Linyin Beast¡¯s Dawn Armor defense.

    Moreover, the Linyin Beast¡¯s beast type strength was identically unstoppable. Amidst the Wil Desert Scorpion Legion, this soul pet seemed to have entered an empty region and was easily able to follow the Night Thunder Dream Beast. The moment the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s demonic restriction techniques locked down a ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion, the LInyin Beast¡¯s Light w would fiercely swipe forth. If itnded, the ninth phase Wild Desert Scorpion would at least be wounded if not dead.

    ¡°Chu Chen, how did you sign a soul pact with a mature Binding Wind Spirit?¡± finally, Ting Lan couldn¡¯t help but ask this question.

    A ninth phase third stage middle ss monarch: such a soul pet was absolutely an extremely powerful existence in the second grade. Even Ting Lan herself only had one ninth phase fourth stage middle ss monarch ¨C the Ice Fire Demon ¨C that could contend with Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit!

    Moreover, Ting Lan already had a certain amount of knowledge towards Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets and knew that the strength of his soul pets were not as simple as they looked. This being the case, she felt that perhaps Chu Mu¡¯s strength was no longer much less than her¡¯s.

    In Dun City, Ting Lan¡¯s single Linyin Beast was capable of defeating all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    Yet, in under a year, while Ting Lan¡¯s soul pets were stuck at a bottleneck, Chu Mu¡¯s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, instantly catching up to her. Such speed truly could only be described by the word terrifying. Ting Lan found it very hard to imagine how this man had raised his soul pets¡¯ strengths to such a realm in such a short period of time.

    Chu Mu knew that exining his Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s situation would be extremely troublesome so he gave a rough ount and said: ¡°I stole a bottle of memory fluid from Shen Yicheng and after washing its soul, obtained this Binding Wind Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Memory Fluid? How did Shen Yicheng have Soul Alliance¡¯s item?¡± asked Ting Lan.

    ¡°It should be because the Soul Alliance member called Feng Kun gave it to him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s exnation was very simple and carried an indication of how he raised his strength so quickly. Ting Lan could be sure that in this period of time, this man had undergone a training method that waspletely abnormal and forcibly raised his strength. No matter the case, those that were able to do it to such a degree were probably less than few in the entire Tianxia City. Ting Lan thus couldn¡¯t help but admire Chu Mu!

    Thest time he had done this, Chu Mu had spent two months in order to collect approximately a thousand portions of poison. This time, Chu Mu merely spent seven days to sweep through Housha Region¡¯s Wild Desert Scorpion Legion and collected nearly a thousand portions of poison. Such an increase in strength couldn¡¯t be more obvious.

    Chu Mu originally hadn¡¯t nned on staying for too long to train this time. After having a taste of the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s powerful wind type fighting strength, Chu Mu¡¯s confidence was now greatly increased. It was presumable that in the Battle of the Realm, it would be time for Chu Mu to amaze the world and shock everyone!

    ¡°I nearly forgot to tell you.¡± En route back, Ting Lan suddenly thought of something and spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°What?¡± asked Chu Mu inquisitively.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. ording to the Battle of the Realm¡¯s requirements, each faction must pick one Realm Defender at each grade. You had previously been considered the strongest of the third grade, but afterwards the knew of you defeating Shen Yicheng has spread. Thus, after the investigation of Soul Alliance, Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Merchant Alliance, Elemental Sect and the other numerous factions, our Soul Pce has decided to have you be the Realm Defender.¡± said Ting Lan.

    ¡°Have me be the Realm Defender? What is the Realm Defender?¡± Chu Mu felt confused.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand thepetition structure of the Battle of the Realm?¡± Ting Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He had previously asked Old Li, but Old Li had said that the Battle of the Realm was veryplex and he would tell him in detail when the time came.

    Recently, Chu Mu¡¯s brain power had been focused on increasing his strength and he truly didn¡¯t go and thoroughly understand thepetition structure of the Battle of the Realm.

    ¡±¡°Alright then, training madman, let¡¯s use our returning time, and I¡¯ll give you a general ount.¡±

    Ting Lan faintlyughed and began to exin to Chu Mu the meaning of Realm Defender.

    ¡°The so called ¡®grades¡¯ are not ssifications for young experts. Instead, they are customary convention that have been adopted by the variousrge sects for many years until now. Normally, each age group will be ssified as a grade and they willpete amongst each other for the ultimate honor. This way, it is more fair for different aged soul pet trainers.

    No matter if it is the grouppetition or individualpetition, they take the form of realm breaking through. The first grade¡¯s ultimate honor has ten realms, the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor has nine realms and the third grade¡¯s ultimate honor has nine realms.¡±

    ¡°Realm breaking through? Could it be that it takes the form of crashing through a barrier?¡± Chu Mu asked ording to his understanding.

    ¡°No. Realm has the meaning of rounds. Each team or person begins from the first realm and different teams and individual people will have different first realms that they must break through; the configuration of each realm is further different. Our second grade means we must break through a total of nine realms. The difficulty of each realm will increase as we go and no one knows what they will encounter in each realm or what they will have to do. Taking the example of the Realm Defender I just spoke of¡­ this is only one of the configurations.¡±

    ¡°For instance, if you were to be breaking through the fourth realm, in this round, thepetition authorities could require you to defeat a famous Tianxia City young expert. This expert¡¯s strength would have been evaluated by the variousrge factions before being assigned as a defender at a realm of certain difficulty. Only by defeating him or can you advance to the next realm. If you lose, you will be eliminated.

    These young experts are chosen by thepetition authorities amongst all the young experts that are participating in the Battle of the Realm. To these Realm Defenders, the defense they must mount is also their own fourth round. If they defend sessfully, they can advance to the next realm.¡±

    Chu Mu more or less understood this. Simply speaking, he had now been chosen as a Battle of the Realm defender at a certain point.

    His job was to defend a point and prevent the otherpetitors from breaking through.

    At the same time, defending this point was also a trial to Chu Mu. If he failed, he would be eliminated.

    ¡°Those people that try to break through your Realm Defender ground are going to have a headache.¡± Ting Lan saw that Chu Mu understood the idea of a Realm Defender, yet proceeded to let out a lightugh.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°The variousrge factions underestimated your strength. They are definitely going to ce you at a rather low difficulty realm, yet your strength is already so powerful. Those teams that try and defeat you, this Realm Defender, are going to suffer a cmity!¡±

 Chapter 419: Mo Xie, Thirteen Inferno Hells

    <h4>Chapter 419: Mo Xie, Thirteen Inferno Hells</h4>

    Hearing Ting Lan say that, Chu Mu finally realized that his current strength was indeed very different from his previous self. If these people didn¡¯t know, they would definitely be driven mad.

    ¡°Realm Defender, should be pretty interesting.¡± Chu Mu smiledrgely.

    ¡°You train outside often, so if the realm was set in any bewildering world, your advantage would be huge. Though soul pet trainers almost all trained outside often, I think it would be extremely rare to find anyone in the young generation as crazy as you.¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°Are there any more modes?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°Modes are always decided by the Tianxia City, and need the confirmation of members from all the big factions. Every year, many new modes pop up, including deathmatch, obstacle course, hunting, trespassing, boss raid¡­¡­ I didn¡¯t participate in the past Battle of the Realms, so I¡¯ve only heard from others, too.¡± Ting Lan said.

    Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t realize there were that many modes in the Battle of the Realms. Presumabl,y guessing the next mode in the challenges was another key art to learn. And, if hunting, obstacle course, and boss raid appeared, it was very likely many teams wouldpete directly, making it even more difficult and have many more variables.

    No matter what mode the Battle of the Realms was held in, Chu Mu believed that with his all-rounder potential, he could adapt and face it well, differentiating himself from the rest of the experts in thepetition!

    Battle of the Realms, Chu Mu had gained some more anticipation for it!

    From Ting Lan¡¯s description, Chu Mu understood a rather important piece of information.

    That is that contestants who make teams and contestants who don¡¯t aren¡¯t really that different.

    All Battle of the Realms were on an individual basis. Each person goes through the realms by themselves, and some realms even had a restriction of one person.

    So, usually those people with teams would first pick a few members of simr strength and, whenever the split up members happened to be in the same realm, they would group up and help each other to get through the next realm.

    Of course, many realms potentially could only let one person through. At this time, many members have to quit out voluntarily, letting the stronger team mates continue.

    Because of these regtions and modes, most big factions¡¯ truly powerful young generation experts often went alone. If they went in same faction experts, then if there were a realm that only allowed one person through, no one would be willing to exit.

    ¡°This means that, through the entire realm process, even if you have teammates already, you could be by yourself from beginning to end?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En, there is that possibility. However, past three realms, the chances they appear in the same realm would increase.

    ¡°But this way, won¡¯t a situation arise where the factions will escort onepetitor? Each realm may have numerouspetitors and if there are this many people, then there will definitely be people from a certain faction that revere the said faction. Thus, wouldn¡¯t it be the case that one would be able to easily break through the realm as long sa the faction behind him or her isrge enough?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Such situations have ured in the past, but now, practically none of the factions use this method. Firstly, to strong younger generation members, normal members are of little help to them. For instance, in a crossing world round, while crossing an iparably dangerous bewildering world, the weaker soul pets willg behind.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Battle of the Heaven¡¯s honor rewards are exceptionally generous. Even if they are from the same faction, there may be some people who harbor ulterior motives and at the final moment backstab someone in order to steal the honor. Therefore, even if it¡¯s a faction¡¯s strongest member, they will only choose people who they trust. Adding on the fact that other factions will intentionally try and sneak their way into their group, almost every strong young expert will travel alone. It¡¯s faster and more direct.¡± Ting Lan¡¯s exnation wasrgely understood by Chu Mu.

    Within each faction were still different branches. The ultimate honor would only go to one person, and no one was willing to surrender this honor to anyone else. Thus, using the strength of one¡¯s faction was still used in the earlier realms, but in could ostensibly no longer be used in thetter realms.

    ¡°Does that mean that I may end up encountering you in the Battle of the Realm, and that we may end up as opponents or teammates?¡± Chu Mu asked Ting Lan.

    ¡°We are teammates.¡± a smile rose on Ting Lan¡¯s face.

    After understanding the Battle of the Realm design, Chu Mu the people who he could trust were probably Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng and Ting Lan who he had saved before. If he encountered them in theter realms, he could form a team with them and their chances of breaking through the realm would be slightly higher. As for situations where only one person could pass, that could only be discussed when the time came.

    After returning to Soul Pce, Chu Mu gave the poison he collected to Ye Qingzi.

    Of the two portions of poison Ye Qingzi concocted, she gave one to Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the other to Ye Wansheng to strengthen his Sword Beetle.

    Ye Qingzi had already prepared the Origin Wood Heart for Chu Mu and all he had to do was strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and have it use its Life Force Absorb Technique to absorb the poison effect into its body before its attacks would be able to corrode defenses with poison!

    Chu Mu had Jia Jin search for the items he was looking for. She managed to find spirit items that Mo Xie and the Night Thunder Dream Beast needed for their fighting strength rank and phase and stage, equipment for Zhan Ye and ice type spirit items¡­ Amongst these spirit items, Ye Qingzi prepared the strengthening spirit items for the Night Thunder Dream Breast, saving Chu Mu about 50 million; he only spent about 200 million for the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The spirit items Mo Xie needed were nearly all at the ninth rank. Ye Qingzi¡¯s concoction sess rate wasn¡¯t very high, so Chu Mu had to painfully spend 300 million to purchase ninth rank soul crystal and Nine Tailed Fox spirit items for Mo Xie.

    He wasn¡¯t able to get a discount on Zhan Ye, so he spent an entire 100 million on it to purchase a seventh rank full form offensive soul equipment. This raised Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength rank to the middle ss monarch level.

    He also had to spent 200 million on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s spirit items. ording to his estimates, after 200 million worth of strengthening, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fighting strength rank would probably reach the middle ss monarch level and get one step closer to controlling zed ice.

    Chu Mu had brought back 900 million worth of assets. He had spent 800 million of it on the Ice Air Fairy, Mo Xie, the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye. He considered spending the remaining 100 million to find a soul equipment for the Ghost King, raising its absolute defense.

    The Ghost King¡¯s defense had reached the full eighth rank. If it used its Ghost King Transformation, its defense would increase to the pseudo ninth rank. If he added on a soul defense armor to the Ghost King, it defense would increase another level. In this way, even a ninth rank technique would find it hard to deal damage to the Ghost King.

    The Ghost King¡¯s soul armor naturally could not be of the seventh rank. A seventh rank soul armor was simply of no use to the Ghost King¡¯s pseudo ninth rank defense.

    An entire 400 million was needed for an eighth rank soul armor. When Pce Yu had targeted Shen Yicheng, he had given Chu Mu 200 million as a reward, as an added benefit from Soul Pce for young people participating in the Battle of the Realm.

    Adding it all together, Chu Mu had a total of 300 million. If he was able to obtain 100 million in the remaining amount of time, he would be able to purchase an eighth rank soul armor for the Ghost King. This way, it would truly be in an invincible position as an absolute defense soul pet.

    In the past, earning 100 million was extremely difficult to Chu Mu. Back in Dun City, in order to obtain the Nine Tailed Inferno Fox¡¯s Heart, he had to rack his brains to acquire enough money.

    Right now, if he wanted to earn 100 million, the only question in Chu Mu¡¯s mind was the length of time. This time, he definitely had enough time to take an eighth rank mission and return.

    Of course, to save time, before Chu Mu set out, he naturally would strengthen his soul pets first. Afterpleting the strengthening, this 100 million mission would be the best warmup for the Battle of the Realm.

    Mo Xie¡¯s strengthening process went rather smoothly and without any mishaps rose to a ninth phase first stage middle ss monarch.

    After strengthening, her dual royal mes had evidently changed. The blood mes and the demon fire evil mes had both risen to the high rank.

    Chu Mu was extremely pleased because when Mo Xie stepped into the ninth phase middle ss monarch rank, she finallyprehended a new eighth rank fire type technique ¨C Thirteen Inferno Hells, This was an exceptionally important fire type technique to Chu Mu because he could infuse his own fire type technique and the White Nightmare¡¯s fire type technique to create a threeyered technique. This would create something capable of instantly killing enemies stronger than him by a few levels.

    ording to Chu mu¡¯s estimates, theyering of the Thirteen Inferno Hells and his Chong Mei effect would reach a might of nearly the ninth rank middle stage. If the White Nightmareprehended the Thirteen Inferno Hells as well, then threeyers would reach a might of nearly the ninth rankte stage.

    The might of a ninth rankte stage fire type technique was something probably only few in the second grade could resist and the ultimate honor would basically be obtainable.

    Therefore, once Mo Xieprehended the iparably mighty eighth rank fire type technique, Chu Mu quickly turned his hopes onto the White Nightmare. If the White Nightmare managed toprehend this fire type technique when it reached the ninth phase, then Chu Mu would truly be able to sweep through the second grade!

    Chu Mu had previously listened to Ye Qingzi¡¯s oriented training. In the subsequent period of time, Chu Mu would firmly purchase various blood me spirit items for the White Nightmare in order to increase the chances of itprehending the eighth rank fire type technique ¨C Thirteen Inferno Hells!

 Chapter 420: Li Hong, 10 Years as Master of the Throne

    <h4>Chapter 420: Li Hong, 10 Years as Master of the Throne

    </h4>

    There was a slight problem that urred during the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strengthening: the 200 million of spirit items couldn¡¯t make it break through the eighth phase bottleneck.

    Old Li indicated that the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body was probably still in a state of inhibition, and all he had to do was wait a period of time or fight a battle, and it would be able to evolve to the ninth phase.

    Chu Mu also knew that using spirit items to break through a bottleneck didn¡¯t have a 100 percent sess rate. Afterforting the Night Thunder Dream Beast, he began to strengthen the Ice Air Fairy.

    In these past few months, the Ice Air Fairy had obtained many benefits. The gap between a low ss monarch and a middle ss monarch wasn¡¯t a small one, but in this period of time, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t stopped using ice type spirit items, allowing the Ice Air Fairy to reach the eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch level.

    The 200 million of spirit items on Chu Mu¡¯s hands also could be used on him. The Ice Air Fairy was presently at an over nourished state and even if he gave it even more spirit items, they probably wouldn¡¯t strengthen it at all. Only through battle could it evolve to the ninth phase.

    These 200 million worth of spirit items could be considered Chu Mu¡¯s life expectancy. The ice attribute spirit items concocted by Ye Qingzi could only lower the temperature of his soul to its present temperature. The Battle of the Realm wouldst for a period of time, and Chu Mu would have to use the 200 million of ice attribute spirit items to suppress the temperature of his soul during this period of time.

    Now that normal ice type spirit items were no longer of any use, if he wasn¡¯t able to find any stronger ice type spirit items in the next half a year, he would face the predicament of being taken over by the half devil.

    In other words, if Liu Binn wasn¡¯t able to bring back the Worldly Immortal Ice in the half a year, Chu Mu¡¯s life would be in danger.

    After using the 200 million of spirit items on himself, although the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength didn¡¯t increase, it still managed to learn a new eighth rank ice type technique ¨C Star Falling Frost

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know the might of this technique for the time being. He could only wait until the next fight before he could understand how powerful this eighth rank ice type technique was. ording to his estimates, it probably reached the might of a ninth rank technique since the Ice Air Fairy was a middle ss monarch.

    Finding the right soul equipment was rather easy. After the full form offensive soul equipment linked with Zhan Ye¡¯s soul, its fighting strength rank also increased to the middle ss monarch rank. With thebination of the Brave Stinging Heart and Broken Limb Rebirth, once Zhan Ye¡¯s strength erupted, it was definitely an existence more terrifying than the Binding Wind Spirit.

    After finishing all the strengthenings, Chu Mu intentionally rested for a period of time before taking on the next mission; he went to the Ancient Wastnd which he was familiar with.

    Chu Mu headed towards the Terror Wolf barrennd. Last time, Chu Mu had ended up in an abnormally wretched state there. He had exerted all of his soul pets fighting strength to the max before managing to escape.

    This time when Chu Mu entered, he no longer had anything to fear. Even a tenth phase Terror Wolf, Mo Xie and the Binding Wind Spirit could easily deal with it. As long as he didn¡¯t encounter a self-strengthened monarch rank tenth phase Terror Wolf or Terror Wolf pack, Chu Mu was without fear.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t spend too much time on the Terror Wolf ughter. The 100 million reward mission, once finished, was very near the Battle of the Realm.

    The Battle of the Realm¡¯s inauguration began seven days before the Battle of the Realmmenced!

    ¡­

    The inauguration was on this very day. Countless young generation experts were congregated in the Realm Thrones za. The strongest soul pet trainer, Li Hong, who had the Treasured Realm Throne, also appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The apex of soul pet trainers was a man like this!

    When this soul pet trainer appeared in the most powerful golden pce, countless young people began to shout and cheer. The entirety of Tianxia City was in an uproar!

    This was the reverence given to a king. The admiration to the strongest existence. In front of an expert like this, there was no young person who could maintain his or her calm. There were countless people who had reached the pinnacle of the young generation who had admired this man¡¯s brilliance and glory all their lives.

    ¡°I just returned from the eastern side, and happened to see you children who crawled out of your cradles. Perhaps in your eyes, the Realm Thrones are everything. But the reality is that this world is limitless. A tiny golden pce and golden throne can never be the pinnacle. I believe that among all of you there will be someone who not only sits on this treasured throne but also surpasses me!¡± The Emperor of the Realm, Li Hong, swept his gaze over the worshipper-like young generation and used a firm voice to speak to the crowd.

    Any powerful soul pet trainer had his or her own conviction. Just for supreme honor, just for the strongest soul pet, just to possess the most power or riches, just to stand above and look down on everyone, just surpass an expert who they looked up to since they were young, just to obtain some woman high up above¡­

    In the heart of every man, the Realm Thrones meant everything: glory, power, riches, strength, honor, women.

    Anything you wanted the thrones could make reality. Any young person that stepped onto the path of a soul pet trainer would regard them as the highest honor. Even if the dangers were limitless or if the path was beleaguered with life and death, in order for this supreme everything, they would ceaselessly step up these golden stairs. It didn¡¯t matter how many blood sttered corpses riddled these steps.

    ¡°He is the only one that can contend against the Heavenly Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Chu Mu sucked in a deep breath of air and spoke in a forcibly calm tone.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very far away.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu also had things that he wanted. The supreme everything was an ultimate honor that would fill his father¡¯s eyes with warm tears; it could force powerful dictatorship of the Soul Alliance to fear his strength; it could retrieve the honor he lost from the defector soul pet.

    Standing in the sea of people in Tianxia za, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to feel the enormous pressure from the countless young experts around him. Instead, he felt the emotions of wanting to make himself outstanding amongst these boundless experts. This was a cruel but real challenge. There were hundreds of millions of soul pet trainers, this was a boundless and vast world, but there was only one set of stairs that lead to the Realm Thrones and it only happened once every ten years.

    Chu Mu really wanted to know in which one of these ten years he would be able to sit where the golden robed man was sitting, on top of the powerful and influential throne that had a majestic view over the soul pet trainers that stood in the za like him. He would tell them to all surpass him!

    ¡°Chu Mu, didn¡¯t we see this woman in Wogu City¡¯s Great Chu Family?¡± Ye Wansheng pushed Chu Mu¡¯s arm and pointed at the veiled woman sitting on a respectable seat.

    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. His eyes fell on the princess who always carried an aura of mystery.

    The veil covered her generational-beauty looks. The only thing revealed were a pair of tranquil but wise eyes. Surrounding her were innumerable charmers and pursuers. Every time he saw her, Chu Mu needed to look up to her and in between them was always a set of very high stairs and a group of extremely high status people.

    Previously, Chu Mu had seen her as the women in his heart. He was attracted by her noble, beautiful, and kind nature. A small adventure had even ured when he was in West Kingdom.

    However, wisely, Chu Mu decided to leave. A woman like this wouldn¡¯tck pursuers, or people like him who were attracted by him and were willing to die for her. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be either of these people, nor would he throw everything onto himself. This was because Chu Mu knew that before he stood at a height that surpassed her, no matter what he did, he would be exactly like those pursuers that blindly chased after her and wouldn¡¯t be able to make her heart ripple at all.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Soul Pce¡¯s Young Master? Why is it that Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess has such high treatment, and is sitting in such a conspicuous location. With your identity, you should be sitting on equal footing with her. Why are you standing so miserably with the rest of us growd? Moreover, doesn¡¯t Soul Pce¡¯s great beauty, Ting Lan, constantly find you? She¡¯s only one status level lower that Nightmare Pce¡¯s princess. Even if your identity as Soul Pce¡¯s young master hasn¡¯t been formally affirmed or announced, you should still be sitting next to her.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I believe in my own strength. There¡¯s no difference between sitting up there and standing here.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ambitious, haha. Then we¡¯re so-called grass roots experts. Did you memorize the people sitting high up there? Which ones of them arecent? Immeasurably satisfied with themselves? If we encounter one in the Battle of the Realm, we¡¯ll fiercely trample on him or her and see which one of this group of so-called young experts that was cultivated through money and status has the qualifications to be arrogant.¡± freelyughed Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t participate in the Battle of the Realm with his Soul Pce identity. He wasn¡¯t like the other young masters or other faction experts that picked a group of elites from countless people beforehand. Neither did he borrow the strength of backers on his route to strength.

    Chu Mu had made here one step at a time on his own. Therefore, Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t wrong. He was a grassroots expert.

    Soul Pce didn¡¯t get along with Nightmare Pce. However, in a public arena, those with statuses from both sidesmunicated with each other with dignity. They were not likely to make enemies of each other.

    After themencement ceremony, it was the social gathering, scheming, friendship making and secretly challenging between the variousrge factions. This gathering was equivalent to purposely putting all the young experts of the variousrge factions under the heavens together in a hall. Then, they would let sparks fly between them, making the Battle of the Realm even morepetitive.

    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re hiding from Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess?¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful eyes looked at Chu Mu as she asked a question.

    Just now, Chu Mu had actually had a chance to talk with Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess. Moreover, it could be seen that once Princess Jin Rou knew Chu Chen¡¯s name, she would look with interest at Chu Mu, waiting for him to greet her.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t bite. Ye Qingzi stood next to Chu Mu. She remembered that there was something between Princess Jin Rou and him in Wogu Region. She felt that there was no need for Chu Mu to stay back.

    ¡°She knows a few secrets about me. Right now, I¡¯m not clear of her standing, and it¡¯s best in these situations to maintain a bit of distance. Qingzi, read too much into it.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°Who¡¯s reading too much into it.¡± Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes and suddenly felt that Chu Mu really was growing more and more shameless.

 Chapter 421: First Realm, Fighting Beast

    <h4>Chapter 421: First Realm, Fighting Beast

    </h4>

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Young Princess had always had a consistently good reputation, and her veiled face only added mystery and expectation to herself. No matter which faction¡¯s young expert it was, including the Soul Pce Young Masters, they all wished that they could see her legendary beauty.

    Without a doubt, Princess Jin Rou was the focal point of all the males in the hall. Regardless of where she went, it was possible to see numerous devoted and enamoured guardians.

    Princess Jin Rou had already noticed Chu Mu. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t know it was Chu Mu, but after remembering that in Wogu City, Chu Mu had taken the fake name of Chu Chen, and carefully checking, she confirmed that this changed face person was Chu Mu.

    Since Chu Mu didn¡¯te up and greet her, Princess Jin Rou naturally wouldn¡¯t run over there for so reason. Thus, after looking at him a few times and remembering his appearance, she continued to courteously cope with these restless young men.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s Shen Yicheng.¡± Ye Qingzi lightly pushed Chu Mu¡¯s arm as she spoke to him in a soft voice.

    Shen Yicheng¡¯s appearance caused Ye Qingzi to involuntarily quiver. She was clearly a bit afraid of this man still, especially encountering him at this location.

    ¡°You can hold onto me.¡± Chu Mu told her.

    Ye Qingzi blinked her eyes and soon after understood his meaning. She, somewhat embarrassedly, stretched out her slender arm and grabbed onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm.

    Shen Yicheng walked over to Chu Mu, alone. His expression was normal. Perhaps to him, he and Chu Mu were already at irreconcble positions, but at such an asion, he would never allow others to feel that he was akin to someone who had lost his cool and was seeking a to carry out a vendetta by intentionally running over to the person who had harmed him to needlessly start an argument.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t reach the eighth realm, I¡¯ll be very sad.¡± Shen Yicheng nced at Ye Qingzi before speaking to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You soul has been restored?¡± Chu Mu looked at Shen Yicheng with interest and spoke to him in a provocative tone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± calmly said Shen Yicheng. After speaking, Shen Yicheng¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingzi again. With a mocking tone, he said: ¡°Qingzi, are you relying on a faction or relying on a man? If it¡¯s thetter, at least pick a man who is truly worth relying on.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Ye Qingzi aptly used the words Shen Yicheng had just spoken to reply.

    A trace of anger shed across Shen Yicheng¡¯s eyes. After coldly sneering, he turned around and walked somewhere else.

    An anger had already been ignited in Shen Yicheng¡¯s heart. He had originally been amongst the strongest in the second grade and at such an asion be sought after by numerous young generation members in attempts to get to know and curry favors with him; he would also be looked at by countless beautiful women throwing hints at him.

    However, after that matter had ured, his reputation had plummeted. This could be clearly felt from the attitude the people around him were giving him.

    Shen Yicheng was a person who could swallow his anger and would absolutely not lose his mind over thispletely different treatment he was receiving. However, the feeling of being looked down upon by the people who used to curry favors with him was truly extremely aggravating. Thus, Shen Yicheng silently swore that in the Battle of the Realm, he would definitely make every person present today, who was deliberately mocking and looking down on him, regret this.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu merely symbolically walked around the hall a few times before leaving with Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t like these sorts of asions, because neither of them had participated in these social activities before while growing up. Instead, all their passion was focused on their own matters. To them, to be able to achieve sess through different means and make friends with everyone was very hard. They were only willing to interact with people who they already knew.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk in the forest?¡± Chu Mu turned his head and asked a question to Ye Qingzi.

    After Shen Yicheng left, Ye Qingzi had continued walking forward purely out of her subconscious mind. When Chu Mu asked her this question, she suddenly realized that she was out of it and stealthily rxed her hands.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head and followed beside Chu Mu.

    They stepped on the soft leaves as they wandered around the slightly dusky forest. The two of them, neither of which enjoyed talking much, walked forward in silence.

    Neither of them felt the silence was awkward either. They were both used to this feeling as if the two of them had been lovers for a long time already. Each was ustomed to the other.

    ¡°Why did you struggle so hard to escape only to return here just to vie for the second grade¡¯s honor?¡± after awhile, Chu Mu broke the silence by asking Ye Qingzi a question as he looked her in the eye.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes were very beautiful and Chu Mu enjoyed gazing into them. They emanated intelligence, tranquility and always contained a lustre of wisdom that could see the intrinsic character of something.

    ¡°The reward of the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor is a spirit item. This spirit item can instantly raise the the fighting strength rank of any soul pet regardless of its attribute. In truth, however, a trace of my teacher¡¯s surviving thoughts was integrated inside this spirit item. It happens to be my teacher¡¯s dying words as well as¡­¡± at this point, Ye Qingzi paused and didn¡¯t continue speaking. Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and from her expression, he could feel that the reason why she didn¡¯t continue wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t trust him, but because it was her own secret not to be divulged¡­.

    ¡°Chu Mu, my brother and I will help you obtain the second grade¡¯s honor. All of the other items will belong to you; we only want that item. Is that alright?¡± Ye Qingzi lowered her head and spoke in an very soft voice to Chu MU.

    ¡°You have continuously helped me control my soul temperature. My life is essentially in the palm of your hands and yours tomand. How can I not agree to your request?¡± Chu Mu cracked a smirked and freelyughed.

    ¡°Shameless.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu who was smirking. A slight blush rose on her cheeks and her beautiful eyes revealed a charming expression.

    Ye Qingzi inadvertently disyed a beautiful and flirtatious expression, causing his heart to beat a bit faster. He felt like there was a voice in his body telling him to use his arm and wrap it around this beautiful women who made one¡¯s heart beat faster. It then told him to lean in closer to her face, before pressing his lips against her ice cold yet burning hot lips.

    This voice carried a unique charm causing him to lose control of his own body. Yet, at the same time, there was another voice that unceasingly told him that if he did this, she would perhaps not reciprocate or feel it wasn¡¯t right, or even tell him that he was rushing things¡­

    Chu Mu was clear about what sort of person he wanted, and didn¡¯t enjoy forcing the issue on anything.

    Chu Mu nced once more over at Ye Qingzi, and found that her head was tilted slightly down. She was clearly brooding over something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s obtain the spirit item for her first before speaking of this matter.¡± Chu Mu intelligently retracted his half raised arm, and continued to wander with Ye Qingzi in this small forest.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi really was brooding over something, but she had also noticed Chu Mu¡¯s half raised arm.

    Ye Qingzi possessed the temperament to keep people far away from her and could resist all external things. She would thus deter all men who liked her and were vain for her.

    However, in truth, when it came to truly knowing a man, Chu Mu was really the person who was the closest to her. Therefore, when she sensed Chu Mu¡¯s action, she became extremely nervous¡­

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t deny that she liked Chu Mu, but in her view of emotions, liking someone was far from enough. It was just as Shen Yicheng had said before: she couldn¡¯t love a man in such a short period of time because with her temperament, it would inevitably be the case that she use time to test the person who she truly wanted.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ultimate action to wisely retract his hand was a sign of respect to Ye Qingz,i because she didn¡¯t like it when impulse and liking someone were the underlying emotions. Yet, she also clearly knew that if she could stay in a long term rtionship with someone, she hoped it would be Chu Mu¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The start of the Battle of the Realm submerged the entire Tianxia City in a impassioned atmosphere.

    Everypetitor was exceptionally looking forward to the announcement of thepetition¡¯s first realm. They resembledpetitive runners ready to start the race. The moment thepetition authorities gave themand, they would shoot forth like arrows and fly towards the finish line.

    Everypetitor had been entered into a numbering system by the internalpetition authorities before being mixed up. Then, they would enter different break through realm rounds. This process was overseen by virtuous members of variousrge factions so there was no chance of cheating uring. After all, the rtionships between therge factions wasn¡¯t that harmonious.

    Ting Lan had told Chu Mu beforehand that he had been entered into the ranks of the Realm Defenders. This meant that Chu Mu would be the defender of the realm for one of the realms of the rounds.

    Of course, ording to his strength estimated by therge factions, they naturally would not put Chu Mu, this second grade expert, in the first realm. In any case, there were many people who were striving for the third grade honor, so putting a second grade expert as the first realm guardian was not giving others any chance topete for the honor.

    Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng went together to Tianxia City¡¯s hall. From their respectivepetition authority, they obtained their individual first realm round.

    Their break through realm tasks were different from each other¡¯s, but not too different. Ye Qingzi¡¯s was to defeat any three opponents, while Ye Wansheng¡¯s was challenging an expert.

    As for Chu Mu¡¯s, he had been assigned to Soul Pet Pce, and was required to defeat all of the soul pets released in Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Beast Fighting Arena.

    Soul Pet Pce had raised many mature soul pets. Many of these soul pets had been captured by hunters and raised by Soul Pet Pce before being used to train soul pet trainers.

    Beast Fighting was actually a rtively prevalentpetition of skill and method of issuing a challenge in the soul pet world. Chu Mu prefered actually fighting beasts in the wild and had never participated in Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Beast Fighting Grand Competition.

    The rewards in Beast Fighting Grand Competition were extremely high; they were not inferior to seasonalpetitions or annualpetitions. Moreover, due to theirparatively authentic nature, the number of spectators were extremely many. Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Beast Fighting was apetition of skill and was a ce where an expert should truly stand.

    ¡°Soul Pce ¨C Chu Chen. Once you¡¯ve finished preparing, enter the Beast Fighting Arena. You can select a difficulty.¡± said thepetition authority.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He had heard about this previously from Ting Lan.

    While breaking through a realm, the referee would appraise a rank of difficulty ording to the participant¡¯s capacity. He or she would be assigned to the servant rank, warrior rank,mander rank, monarch rank or emperor rank. Once the appraisal ranks wereposed, they would form the Tianxia Ranking and would be published in the most conspicuous ce in Tianxia Hall. Those who ranked the best, would receive rewards.

 Chapter 422: Commander Rank Difficulty, Completely Evolved Creature

    <h4>Chapter 422: Commander Rank Difficulty, Completely Evolved Creature

    </h4>

    ¡°Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen, first realm, Beast Fighting!¡± the assistant referee loudly read out Chu Mu¡¯s name.

    On this Beast Fighting Arena, when one swept his gaze across it, there were approximately ten thousand people. These ten thousand people clearly enjoyed the style of beast fighting and they normally only watched the skill type beast fightingpetitions. As spectators, they would always predict the ability of thepetitor, bet on thepetition and carry their individual beliefs.

    The Battle of the Realm¡¯s beast fighting round was an even more prestigiouspetition. Thus, today, there were probably going to appear countless young experts who they would never have otherwise had gotten the chance to even see in person before. The spectators would possibly also be greeted with an unprecedented bloody and wild fight.

    Beast fighting: it required blood and violence!

    Powerful creatures with high difficulty versus scheming soul pet trainers. When the two shed, the sparks that flew would impassion the men who were infatuated with beast fighting.

    The Battle of the Realm¡¯s beast fighting round was even more important to watch. This was especially the case since in the first round, a Soul Pce young expert whose reputation had just recently burgeoned had unexpectedly appeared ¨C Chu Chen.

    Due to Chu Mu¡¯s conflict with Shen Yicheng, he became a stunning person in Tianxia City. Of the young experts, there probably were few that didn¡¯t know of Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen who had defeated Shen Yicheng.

    Chu Mu, until now, had always been a controversial person amongst the young generation of experts. Chu Mu was an expert that had burgeoned without any warning, and the question of his background had be the area in which everyone was curious about.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength was also arge subject of controversy, because it had urately been verified that Chu Mu so-called defeating Shen Yicheng hadn¡¯t actually been in a one on one. Instead, he had relied on numerous people, and had defeated him when his n had failed.

    No matter the rumors of Chu Mu¡¯s strength, when they heard the referee read his name, those engrossed in the beast fighting style of battle were exceptionally excited. Looking at it from the perspective of all of the Battle of the Realmpetitors, Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen was precisely a young generation expert and would definitely incite excitement everywhere.

    ¡°In any case, Shen Yicheng has held fame in Tianxia City for so long. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Chen had more people, he wouldn¡¯t have defeated him.¡± very quickly, people began to discuss this matter.

    ¡°Regarding Chu Chen and Shen Yicheng, everyone has already debate this matter for so long. What¡¯s the point in debating it further? All we need to do is sit here and watch. Isn¡¯t he about to disy his strength?¡±

    In the Battle of the Realm, there were ostensibly arge group of people who wanted to see Chu Mu and Shen Yicheng sh once with each other.

    ¡°Select your difficulty: servant rank, warrior rank,mander rank and monarch rank.¡± the main referee nced at Chu Mu and spoke to him.

    ¡°Commander rank.¡± Chu Mu replied practically without hesitation.

    ¡°Commander rank difficulty. You are about to facemander rank full form soul pets. The number is indefinite, and if you feel like you cannot continue, you can indicate this to us and our people will try our best to save you.¡±

    The so-called grades would most clearly manifest in the difficulty of the selections.

    First grade experts would immediately select the highest difficulty rank, monarch rank, in the first realm.

    As a second grade expert, Chu Mu could pick the difficulty of his round. Thus, he naturally selected the second grade difficulty ¨Cmander rank.

    It was impossible to pick the emperor rank and this option would only appear in thest stages.

    The first grade¡¯s ultimate honor was in the tenth realm, but each realm had its own corresponding honor and reward. The person would also climb the Tianxia Ranking and would be known by everyone. Therefore, a true expert would haveplete understanding of their own position before vying for the objects they wanted.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Commander rank. Look, Chu Chen selected the second grade¡¯smander rank difficulty. Dong Qing, we guessed correctly. His present strength has really reached the second grade level.¡± on the Fighting Beast Arena, Young Lady Sha pulled on Dong Qing¡¯s sleeve and spoke in a slightly excited voice.

    A smile rose on Dong Qing¡¯s face, as he thought of circumstances when he met this man for the first time. At that time, this young man was merely riding on a seventh phase Night Thunder Dream Beast as he entered Li City.

    A year and a half had passed since then, yet this fellow had stepped into the Battle of the Realm¡¯s second grade at such an age. Dong Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel proud for Chu Mu; at the very least, he had fought against him once before!

    ¡°Chu Mu has already ced himself in the second grade!¡±

    ¡°I knew that he would pick themander rank difficulty. Since he wants to challenge the second grade, then he really will have a chance to encounter Shen Yicheng. When that timees, it will definitely be even more exciting.¡±

    The selection of difficulty told everything. Arge majority of the ten thousand people present felt that Chu Mu was merely a third grade expert and couldn¡¯t step over his grade and challenge the next garde. However, Chu Mu¡¯s selection now caused this group of people to obediently shut their mouths.

    ¡°Dong Qing, do you think he can obtain the Beast Fighting Round¡¯s honor?¡± Young Lady Sha tugged on Dong Qing as she asked a question in a pout.

    ¡°Apparently if one wishes to be in the top ten of the Beast Fighting Round¡¯smander rank honor, he or she must kill at least 10 tenth phasemander soul pets. Moreover, this must be done in the shortest period of time. If you feel Chu Chen can do this, then the honor will belong to him.¡± said Dong Qing.

    All of the first realms urred in the city. Dong Qing and Young Lady Sha also had beast fighting as their first round; however, they weren¡¯t the first to go up.

    Aside from Chu Mu, Dong Qing and Young Lady Sha, there was also arge group ofpetitors who had the Beast Fighting Round as their first realm. Thepetition authorities would rank thepetitors in the Beast Fighting Round ording to level ofpletion. When the first realm was finished, this would be published on the Tianxia Ranking.

    When that time came, if Chu Mu¡¯s name appeared on the Tianxia Ranking¡¯s Beast Fighting Realm list, then he would obtain the first realm¡¯s honor.

    The number of names were limited while the number of Beast Fighters were innumerable. Chu Mu knew that if he wanted to stand above the rest, it was no easy task.

    ¡­¡­

    One would stand at the center of this grand and expansive Beast Fighting Arena, stepping on yellow sand. Above his head would lie the blue canopy of the heavens while around him would arise the passion from the dense mass of over ten thousand people.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes would be focused on you.

    This was a feeling Chu Mu had never encountered before.

    In Gangluo City and Jia Region, Chu Mu had fought others while being spectated by countless people. However,pared to the ten thousand people in who loved the style of beast fighting and watching experts under the heavens fight against these beasts, the Gangluo City and Jia Region spectators were practically non-existent. After all, thepetitors in those ces were too small.

    Right now, on this Beast Fighting Arena, the spectators perhaps even included a few experts whose names had already resonated far and wide. There were also countless experts whom he wanted to surpass as well¡­

    The battle was about to begin, but Chu Mu was pondering many things. He thought of the humiliation in the tiny Gangluo City of being unable to summon a soul pet. He thought of the bitter hardships of Nightmare Ind and the Nightmare Competition. He thought of his will to survive in the desperate straits of Prisoner Ind¡¯s one survivor out of three thousand people. He thought of the pride and tears his strength brought his family when he returned after so many years¡­

    From the moment he determined his resolution, despite losing a soul, that he still wanted to stand at the apex of soul pet trainers, no matter the pain and desperation, the difficulty and misery or how bumpy and long the path ahead of him was, Chu Mu continued to trudge forwards. From the tiny Gangluo City until he reached the capital of the cradle of experts, he finally stood on a battlefield which he wouldn¡¯t have ever dreamed of standing on. The emotions that manifested were only those which could be profoundly understood by Chu Mu himself.

    It was now that Chu Mu finally understood both why experts received the adoration and respect from others as well as the true meaning of honor!

    There was no one who disliked the feeling of standing in front of tens of thousands of experts to be the center of attention. This had nothing to do with vanity; instead, it was more so the desire to have those who he knew vindicate the value of his existence regardless if these people were his friends, enemies, family or lovers.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and took in a deep breath. This was a ce full of the style of experts.

    In his ears, there were innumerable fans, wild for fights, hollering and shouting. Yet, their mmer only served to raise his spirits!

    ¡°First round,mander rank beast fighting, begin!¡±

    The main referee formed his soul remembrance into a voice and loudly announced themencement of the first round!

    The voice was like a signal that caused the arena filled with ten thousand people to roar!

    In the roaring crowd were young girls and boys who worshipped Chu Mu, young men and women who eager to challenge Chu Mu, young women who had heard of Chu Mu¡¯s achievements and adored these sorts of experts, experts who had apetitive heart and ego towards all other experts and wished to fight Chu Mu, as well as those who viewed Chu Mu as an enemy¡­

    All of these people were focused on Chu Mu. No matter what kind of intent they harbored, on this first realm¡¯s first roundmander rank beast fighting stage, the limelight only belonged to one person ¨C Chu Mu. Chu Mu could use his strength to convince everyone present and step onto the first realm¡¯s honor throne!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!! Hou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Mou!!!! Mou!!!!!!! Mou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The shouts of wild beasts suddenly rang through the spacious beast fighting stage. While everyone was shouting and cheering, nobody noticed that the assistant referee had already thrown a soul capture ring onto the battlefield.

    The soul capture ring was extremely small and the interior only held one savage beast.

    However, when the soul capture ring was thrown onto the battlefield, people could feel a wild creature was in the midst of releasing its palpitating malevolent aura that crashed against the secure space of the soul capture ring. It seemed that as long as it was given a bit more time, it would be able to break through the soul capture ring andpletely free itself from its confines!!

    Tenth phasemander!!! This was the aura of a tenth phasemander!!!

    The difficulty level of themander rank meant that one needed to challenge amander rank soul pet that was fully evolved and had reached the tenth phase ¨C the mostplete state!

    This type of creature would be a lord of a region in certain bewildering worlds, yet it had now be a sacrificial victim for a beast fightingpetitor to vindicate his or her own strength!

 Chapter 423: Clash, Ghost King vs Protruding Bone Beast

    <h4>Chapter 423: sh, Ghost King vs Protruding Bone Beast

    </h4>

    The time wasn¡¯t long. The moment Chu Mu had stepped into Tianxia City and entered the eighth rank bewildering world back then, he had immediately faced a ninth phase middle stagemander rank soul pet.

    Back then, Chu Mu had pretty much expended all his strength before finally being able to kill the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf. Now he was about to enter the first realm and would have to face a tenth phasemander. In other words, back then, he hadn¡¯t even been at the edge of the second grade¡¯s first realm.

    If he had continued developing ording to his previous method, the current him would merely be a nameless nobody. Even if he obtained a bit of honor in the third grade, this would have been far from enough to him.

    Therefore, Chu Mu felt that his decision to fight those stronger than him was correct. Without experiencing danger and without challenging those difficult creatures, how else would he be able to spur his greatest potential or raise his strength in this short period of time?

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu put away all of his emotions. When he was about to truly fight, he would put his whole attention into the fight even though a tenth phasemander wasn¡¯t an invincible existence.

    Chu Mu heard to roars, but there was only one ring on the ground. Chu Mu knew that the other soul pet could be locked underneath the battlefield because the noises wereing from underground.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Finally, the assistant referee¡¯s incantation finished and a beast light suddenly appeared from the soul capture ring. The dazzling radiance blossomed on the battlefield. Chu Mu was 200 meters away from it, but it felt like the savage beast¡¯s aura was like an inch away!

    The beast type aura began to sweep everything away. Inside the beast light, it was possible to see a nearly five meterrge robust beast body. It¡¯s body full of explosive muscle and if one were to stand in front of it, one would feel like he were unable to breath. This was because this type of muscr body could easily crush one¡¯s body.

    Yet, the creature¡¯s muscr body wasn¡¯t what intimidated people; instead, it was the protruding bones in the soul pet¡¯s joints. These protruding bones were like domineering swords and if they all chopped down, flesh and blood would fly!!

    ¡°Tenth phase Protruding Bone Beast!!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a high ssmander soul pet!!! Moreover, from the length of the protruding bones, it¡¯s been strengthened!!¡±

    Protruding Bone Beast!! Its fully evolved state made this creature look terrifyingly intimidating. When everyone saw it clearly, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air!

    This was the first realm of the beast fighting round, yet a tenth phase high ssmander rank had appeared. This difficulty wasn¡¯t anything normal; if it was any normal second grade xpert, it would be a fierce battle!!

    The difficulty of each realm in the Battle of the Realm was extremely high. The further one went, the difficulty would continue to increase. After the fifth realm, the realm breakthrough rounds were practically upletable to normal people. Therefore, even in the first realm, Chu Mu would never look down on it.

    The Protruding Bone Beast was an absolute strength type soul pet. Chu Mu had previously encountered one in Yuan Forest that was only at the seventh phase.

    Facing such a creature, Chu Mu would naturally not be careless. After chanting, he summoned the Ghost King.

    A tenth phase high ss Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t inferior to a ninth phase middle ssmander. Thus, it was equivalent to Shen Yicheng¡¯s ninth phase Violent Blood Pool Beast.

    Facing a soul pet with such a powerful attack, Chu Mu had to have the Ghost King¡¯s strong defense control the situation.

    The Ghost King had already reached the eighth phase seventh stage. After Chu Mu summoned it, he immediately had it use Monarch Ghost Transformation.

    Its defense and strength had each respectively increased by 50%. Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on having it assume the role of a meat shield; he also needed its absolute strength to break the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s defense.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King¡¯s curved sword was firmly gripped in its hands. There were 200 meters between the two of them. After the Monarch Ghost Transformation, the Ghost King¡¯s defense increased to the pseudo ninth rank and its strength to the full eighth rank.

    In such a state, the Ghost King would at least be able to use its dark sturdy rock¡¯s powerful defensive ability to contend a few rounds against the Protruding Bone Beast even if it was unable to make a stand against it.

    Letting the Ghost King fight solo against the Protruding Bone Beast meant that there was no way the fight would end soon.

    After summoning the Ghost King, Chu Mu quickly chanted another incantation and summoned the Ice Air Fairy that had reached the eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch level.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s two eyes of fury locked onto the Ghost King stepping towards it. The protruding bones on its body gradually began to thicken and sharpen!

    Finally, the Protruding Bone Beastunched its attack. This soul pet which body was full of protruding bones ran while its body was full of explosive force. The sandy earth was trampled on and it was even possible to feel the faint trembling from this wide and sturdy Beast Fighting Arena!

    ¡°If its body is met by flesh, bones will disintegrate. The second grade realm breakthrough is truly abnormal.¡± said the rueful spectators.

    There were many cases when a tenth phasemander rank soul pet could only be dealt with a thirty year old soul pet trainer. Thus, when a young generation encountered one in the first test, how could this soul pet trainer not be scared?

    The Ghost King¡¯s speed had fallen by 80% and influenced the Ghost King¡¯s movements greatly. However, the Ghost King wasn¡¯t a clumsy type of rock attribute creature. Even though its speed had fallen by 80%, it was still able to run nearly 30 meters every second!!

    This fight would shake the hearts of those watching at any given moment. Cheers and cries rang out once more. The exciting atmosphere exuded by the beast fighters caused the arena to be even more explosive.

    In terms of strength, the Ghost King was not inferior to the Protruding Bone Beast which was two levels higher than it. When their beast type abilities shed, the Ghost King¡¯s four meter high armored body was knocked back over fifty meters.

    However, even after being knocked back, it was still able to maintain its bnce. While sliding back, it abruptly stuck its curved sword into the earth, keeping its body to the ground!

    ¡°Mo Dang Sword!¡± Chu Mu gave an order!

    Once the Ghost King stabilized its body, it suddenly lifted its sword from the ground. As the Protruding Bone Beast was charging over, the Ghost King¡¯s curved sword began to violently vibrate. This caused the ground to tremble and the sword fiercely swept towards the Protruding Bone Beast!!

    The sword vibration knocked everything apart and the de swept through everything. Even if this attack was directed at a small mountain, it was enough to instantly shatter it!

    The Protruding Bone Beast was thirty meters away from the Ghost King and in front of the Ghost King¡¯s sword move, this wild beast abruptly wrapped its two arms around its chest; the protruding bones in its joints were extended!!

    Sharp white bones¡­ the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s protruding bones on its joints formed a bone sword shield in front of it. Relying on this defense, the Protruding Bone Beast was able topletely disregard the Ghost King¡¯s attack and it proceeded to savagely charge towards the edge of the Mo Dang Sword¡¯s attack.

    The Mo Dang Sword merely managed to leave a light wound on the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s bone shield while the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s powerful surge allowed it to appear in front of the Ghost King!!

    Its two arms lifted high in the air and its bone shield rapidly transformed into countless Protruding Bone Swords that swept up a powerful strength. This powerful strength smashed towards the Ghost King and when it made contact, the people on the stage were able to notice spatial contortion. This was the embodiment of strength reaching the limit!!

    A ninth rank attack that had definitely reached the early ninth rank!

    Such an attack, if the opponent¡¯s defense hadn¡¯t reached the ninth rank, would signal either death or injury once itnded. In this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were tightened because they could see there was still ultimately two levels between the Ghost King and the Protruding Bone Beast.

    If there were three levels of difference, there was a chance of instadeath. However, these two levels of difference weren¡¯t easy to ovee either.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s attack exploded on the Ghost King¡¯s body. However, the violent creature didn¡¯t rely on its sharp protruding bones to rip apart the enemy¡¯s bodies; instead, it relied on its sturdy protruding bones to smash its enemies!!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King let out a roar. Its dark crystal rock wrapped body was knocked flying by the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s bombardment. Itnded nearly ten meters away from Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nong~~~~~¡± the Ghost King struggled on the ground for a moment before quickly standing up again. The dark crystal rock armor on its body was still shiny and there didn¡¯t seem to be any signs of it being injured from a severe attack.

    ¡°This Ghost King seems to not have been injured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not seems; it truly wasn¡¯t injured. Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s not even the slightest scar on its armor?!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s a ninth rank attack. The Ghost King¡¯s defense, even if it was stronger, must have been cracked. How is it unharmed?!¡±

    ¡°It should be the absolute defense from the Ghost King¡¯s species technique, Monarch Ghost Transformation. But that¡¯s not right either. Even the Monarch Ghost Transformation only allows it to reach a pseudo ninth rank. With two levels of difference, a full strength attack must at least injure it.¡±

    Quickly, shocked and confused shouts began to ring out through the battlefield. No one could understand how an eighth phase seventh stage Ghost King could resist the full force attack of a ninth phase middle ss monarch ¨C the Protruding Bone Beast!

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu swept his gaze over the Ghost King¡¯s body and a smile rose on his face.

    400 million of equipment. The value of it was most directly manifesting at this moment!!!

 Chapter 424: First Realm, Honor Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 424: First Realm, Honor Challenge

    </h4>

    An eighth rank soul armor increased the defense of the Ghost King¡¯s Monarch Ghost Transformation effect to the pseudo ninth rank level. A 400 million value eighth rank soul armor

    increased the Ghost King¡¯s defense to the middle eighth rank.

    The Ghost King¡¯s defense was innately above the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s. Further adding on the 400 million eighth rank defensive armor, unless the Protruding Bone Beast used its longest technique that required it to umte strength, it had no way of defeating the absolute defense of the Ghost King!

    The Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s eyes angrily stared at thepletely uninjured Ghost King. It¡¯s overlord dignity was ostensibly provoked and it let out a thunderous roar at the Ghost King; it wanted to crush the Ghost King¡¯s body to pieces!

    Chu Mu believed that the Protruding Bone Beast had a technique that could injure the Ghost King, but Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give it the chance to use it!

    ¡°Ning! Star Falling Frost!¡± Finally, the Ice Air Fairy finished the chant of its longest incantation.

    Star Falling Frost was the strongest ice type damage ability the Ice Air Fairy hadprehended not too long ago. The incantation of this technique required 2 seconds.

    From the time Chu Mu summoned the Ice Air Fairy until the Ghost King collided with the Protruding Bone Beat, two seconds had passed. The Ice Air Fairy was already ready with the technique, and was waiting for Chu Mu¡¯s order before releasing it!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The rank towering ice carried a deep blue color. The deep blue was like a radiating star in the night sky and entranced people in a beautiful feeling.

    Only, under these beautiful frozen stars was hidden an extremely piercing cold killing intent!

    The twinkling frozen stars descended; at first, the Protruding Bone Beast ignored this seemingly unremarkable technique. However, when it sensed its pace was growing slower to the point of abnormal rigidness, this fierce beast abruptly realized that a thickyer of starry frost had been frozen onto its skeleton!

    Star Falling Frost was an eighth rank ice type technique, and it didn¡¯t merely freeze the enemy¡¯s body. It would oundishly float into the enemy¡¯s skeleton and freeze its innards as well before freezing from inside out until the enemy transformed into an ice statue. One strike would shatter the statue!

    The Ice Air Fairy was a middle ss monarch, and its techniques had reached the ninth rank. In the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s Terror Wolfnd, it had frequently instakilled a ninth phase Terror Wolf. The Protruding Bone Beast was a tenth phasemander, but if it was careless, its entire skeleton would be frozen and its demise would be identical to the ninth phase Terror Wolves¡¯.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Protruding Bone Beast had sensed danger so it opened its enormous mouth, lifted its head and let out a roar at the shimmering frozen stars ceaselessly descended. The roar managed to disperse the starry lights!

    The ninth rank ice type technique wasn¡¯t easy to defend against. The Protruding Bone Beast adopted resistant measures, but starry frost was still attached to its skeleton and severely inhibited it.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡±

    At this moment, the Ghost King finallypleted congregating its energy. It took a step forward and its front leg caused an enormous fissure to spread from its front leg.

    The monarch curved de descended. Thebination of rock and ghost type energies interweaved, opening an enormous gulch in the ground which rumbled towards the Protruding Bone Beast.

    The Protruding Bone Beast had been frozen and its speed was several times lower. This attack was hard to dodge and it was only able to extend its bones to create a protruding interweaving bone shield¡­

    ¡°Xiao!!!!!!!!¡± the energy swept past and the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s bone shield immediately surfaced with deep scars. There were even several bones that had been smashed by the center of the energy!

    The Ghost King¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t powerful. This attack barely even scratched the effect of the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ninth rank ice type technique; the majority of the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s injuries were due to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type technique.

    Chu Mu would create a win through the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s strength was inferior to the Protruding Bone Beast¡¯s by one level. However, the Ghost King was able to stop the Protruding Bone Beast in its tracks, allowing the Ice Air Fairy ¨C with its destructive ice type techniques ¨C to deal a fatal attack to the Protruding Bone Beast!

    ¡°Relying on the coordination of two soul pets to easily control a stronger tenth phase Protruding Bone Beast.His soul pet control abilities are truly outstanding.¡± Soul Pce Pce Lord¡¯s main referee gave an evaluation.

    The other assistant referees collectively nodded their heads. A soul pet trainer that could defeat strong while being weak required innate essence, wisdom, a strong mental game, experience and strength. Chu Mu¡¯s controlling abilities had obtained the approval of all the referees. At least, at the very beginning, Chu Mu should have been able to obtain a fairly good evaluation.

    Chu Mu¡¯s controlling abilities could only be described as astonishing by the spectators. Until now, everyone had believed that Chu Mu would summon his third or even fourth pet not long after the fight began to get rid of the tenth phase Protruding Bone Beast as fast as possible. However, he had easily pinned down the Protruding Bone Beast in only a dual control state. There were no traces of mistakes or hurriedness. From the start of the fight until now, it had been methodical and calm. From his point of view, this savage, violent and fierce Protruding Bone Beast had transformedpletely into a slowly exhausted, docile creature.

    ¡°Mou!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Mou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the roars descended, the tenth phase Protruding Bone Beast transformed into an enormous ice sculpture. Under the Ghost King¡¯s sword, it became no more than shattered pieces.

    Everyone had seen that Chu Mu was able to defeat the Protruding Bone Beast using control. Therefore, when the fight ended, the people inside the arena didn¡¯t immediately erupt into a wave of cheers and shouts. This was because everyone was waiting for the main referee to announce it. Only after waiting for the main referee to announce it to everyone did they know whether thispetitor had the qualifications to be considered a true second grade expert.

    ¡°Chu Chen, upon killing the Protruding Bone Beast, you¡¯ve sessfully broken through the realm. ording to your outstanding performance, we bestow upon you the chance to participate in vying for the first realm¡¯s honor. You can choose to challenge the first realm¡¯s honor. If you say yes, we will give you half a day to prepare before you enter the even more difficult beast fighting round.¡± the main referee stood up and loudly spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over the tens of thousands of people in the arena. At this moment, he could feel the hopeful gazes of countless people. They were ostensibly hoping that he could cause this first realm¡¯s first beast fighting match to boil with even more excitement!

    ¡°I ept the first realm¡¯s honor challenge!¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to announce his decision!

    The moment Chu Mu¡¯s voice reverberated around the arena, the entire Beast Fighting Arena erupted!

    An honor challenge! This was the most exciting fight that appeared once every one hundred matches. No one expected this young man embroiled in controversy to present a blood boiling honor fight opportunity!

    Presumably in this half a day, several tens of thousands more of people would fill the Beast Fighting Arena. Indeed, if they didn¡¯t guess correctly, he would be the firstpetitor to open the doors to the honor challenge!

    As expected, after an afternoon of realm breakthroughs, Chu Mu really did be the firstpetitor to challenge the first realm¡¯s honor.

    The highest honor of the first realm¡¯s second grade was 300 million. ording to a grade¡¯s strength ranking, otherpetitors would also be rewarded with corresponding rewards.

    For example, if Chu Mu obtained first ce in the first realm¡¯s first grade, he would obtain 400 million and the highest honor in the first realm.

    If Chu Mu obtained second ce in the second grade, his reward would be 250 million; third ce would him 200 million.

    After third ce, the gold reward would decrease ording to rank. Only the top fifty people in the honor challenge would be rewarded with gold. The lowest amount was 50 million.

    In other words, from fourth ce to 50th ce, the honor reward would decrease by 5 million each ranking.

    Since the number ofpetitors was always numerous, and the difficulty wasn¡¯t extremely high, thepetition authorities wouldn¡¯t include any rewards for sessfully breaking through the realm. Further, onlypetitors with abnormally outstanding performances in the first three realms had the qualifications to enter the honor challenge round.

    The honor challenge round wasprised of 100 people. To the tens of thousands of second gradepetitors, it really was possessing the qualifications of 1 among 100.

    Therefore, with an honor challenge round appearing among the mix of good and bad in the first few realms in the beast fighting round¡¯s first match was serious news

    Thepetition authorities only gave Chu Mu half a day to prepare. Chu Mu¡¯s number was near the front, making him the first honor challenger from the beast fighting round. As long as Chu Mu could enter the top fifty from the 100 challengers, then Chu Mu would at least be able to earn 50 million. The higher his ranking was, the more gold there was, with a maximum of 300 million!

    Half a day passed very quickly and when evening fell, the Beast Fighting Arena Chu Mu had been at waspletely different. It had transformed into one of Soul Pet Pce¡¯s most luxurious Beast Fighting Arenas.

    This Beast Fighting Arena could not merely be described asrge and luxurious. Standing at the center of the Beast Fighting Arena and lifting his head made him feel as if he was standing in the wilderness. He was unable to see the figures of tens of thousands of people surrounding him.

    However, when he swept his gaze at the surroundings, he could see the people cheering. The scene of a vast crowd shouting and cheering, with their voices like thunder rolling in from the horizon, was exceptionally inspiring.

    Their excited faces; their passion; their worshipping gazes. It was capable of making the soul pet trainer, at the center of this attention, feel his existence was something to be proud and arrogant about!

    Standing at the center, Chu Mu could see many familiar figures sitting in very conspicuous locations. Among them was Princess Jin Rou who used to sway his heart, Pce Lord Yu who had always looked after him, Zhan Hong who looked down on him, Shen Yicheng who had extremely deep hatred for him, Lu Shanli ¨C sitting next to Princess Jin Rou ¨C with cold eyes¡­

    ¡°There is a total of fifty minutes of beast fighting. Regardless if you kill the previous soul pet or not, every ten minutes, another fighting beast will be released. There will be a total of four releases. We will conduct our evaluation based off of the number of fighting beasts you y. Finally, we will decide if your name appears on the Tianxia Ranking!¡± the main referee read out the merciless rules of the honor challenge!

 Chapter 425: Beast Fighting Challenge Progressively Increasing in Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 425: Beast Fighting Challenge Progressively Increasing in Difficulty

    </h4>

    When the referee announced the round challenge, several tens of thousands of people in the Beast Fighting Arena roared once more.

    The beast ughtering method of beast fighting was the most bloody and exciting method, since if the beast wasn¡¯t killed within a certain period of time, the second would be released, and the number of beasts on the field would increase!

    Just imagine, if the number of beasts continuously increased, the blood that spilled from the ughter would dye everything in a gorgeous red hue. A limited amount of time would also arouse the excitement of everyone. When the soul pet trainer, blood soaked from battle, was thest one standing on the Soul Pet Arena, all of the focus and honor could cause the soul of a soul pet trainer who was truly fanatical for fighting rise without limit!!

    It didn¡¯t matter what the asion was, Chu Mu would always maintain his calm and coolness. However, this was apletely new challenge, and when he felt the craze and passion from the surroundings for beast fighting that engulfed him, his blood couldn¡¯t help but boil. He looked ahead, and waited for thepetition authorities to release the beasts. Then he would make the ground run red with blood!

    ¡°Mou!!!! Cui!!!!!!¡±

    The roar from an enormous ox ran out from underground, causing the ground underneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet to slightly tremble. The trembling spread to his body, and if one¡¯s resolve wasn¡¯t firm enough, he or she would be ovee with fear.

    Chu Mu remembered the sound of this soul pet. When he had fought in the morning, this wild beast was already restless. It presumably was a soul pet prepared for second gradepetitors who were trying to break through the realm.

    This soul pet now appeared in front of Chu Mu on the beast fighting stage and he knew that its strength wasn¡¯t inferior to the Protruding Bone Beast!

    ¡°Bi!!! Tao!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Bi!!!!!!! Long Long Jing!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an astonishing dirt wave surged through the Beast Fighting Arena. The yellowyer of rock flew into the air and covered the Beast Fighting Arena with a rumbling sound.

    Behind Chu Mu, two dirt waves that were over fifty meters high surged towards Chu Mu from behind. These two waves would be able to easily cover Chu Mu¡¯s tiny body in this tide of dreck.

    As for the enormous dirt wave that reached a hundred meters in height that was surging towards Chu Mu from the front, it was higher than the dome of the ultra Beast Fighting Arena that held several hundreds of thousands of people. It was like a hazy yellow ¨C absolutely shocking!

    In the middle of the dirt waves, several enormous soul pet figures that resembled wild oxen suddenly appeared!

    When the rocks and dirt that were thrown high into the air came crashing down, they smashed into their rock-hard skin, creating a sonorous noise.

    They hadrge battle axe-like horns, scarlet vicious pupils, upright bodies that resembled enormous apes, pieces of rocky flesh that covered their long arms and gold rock chains that extended from their arms and wrapped around their fierce fists. One could imagine the oue of being smashed by these fists.

    Tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts!!!!

    In front of these ruthless ten feet high soul pets, Chu Mu was rather small.

    One could feel the stench and malevolent aura that was capable of terrifying the hearts of people and removing their will to fight as these soul pets bore down on him or her.

    This first release wasn¡¯t as easy as the initial realm breakthrough, because on the other three sides of Chu Mu, there were respectively two more ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts!

    There were a total of six ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts that were baring their fangs at Chu Mu as they charged him. Their saliva from insatiable hunger unceasingly drooled onto the ground, corroding it.

    One tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts and six ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts. This was the equivalent of fighting two tenth phasemander rank soul pets!

    The appearance of these seven wild beasts rendered a brief spell of silence that swept through the arena of several tens of thousands of people. However, when everyone realized that this young soul pet trainer was about to fight with these seven terrifying wild beasts and these honored brave warriors would spill the blood of these ugly creatures on throughout the Beast Fighting Arena, the several tens of thousands of people once more roared in excitement!

    There was nothing more that got one¡¯s blood racing than a breathtaking fight full of challenges!

    ¡°Ghost King!!¡± chanting an incantation, Chu Mu summoned a soul pet that was about to fight and ughter.

    Darkness, rock and ghost. The Ghost King¡¯s wanton and uninhibited true monarch aura released in all directions when it appeared. The six ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts unconsciously couldn¡¯t help but retreat a few steps!!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beasts were beast type soul pets with a secondary rock type attribute. Compared to the Ghost King¡¯s true rock type dominance, it was essentially the difference between crushed rock and treasured rock!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s summoning didn¡¯t stop. With so many opponents, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t win this fight in only a single control scenario.

    The high rank blood natural wood quickly wove together in front of Chu Mu to form a wooden armor. Immediately after, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body gradually appeared. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots imperceptibly buried underground at a rapid pace allowing it to instantly control a hundred meter radius ofnd!

    ¡°Ning!¡± after finishing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier summoning, Chu Mu continued to chant an incantation, summoning the Ice Air Fairy with powerful destructive ability in front of him.

    Triple control, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on summoning the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Chu Mu had to conserve a bit of strength. If he were to expose all of his strength in the first realm, then in theter realms, when breaking through, he would be suppressed by others. Thus, in this fight, no matter how difficult it was, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to have his ninth phase soul pets participate.

    ¡°Ghost King, pin down the tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beast. Ning, Devil Tree, get rid of all of the ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts as fast as possible!¡± Chu Mu gave his orders.

    ¡°La!!!!!!!¡± the Ghost King brandished its curved sword and using its rock type controlling ability, it promptly raised up ayer of rock that rapidly surged forward.

    The Ghost King arrogantly stood in the wave of rock that engulfed him and rapidly charged towards the tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beast. Its curved sword attached with dark crystal rock hacked towards the ground!!

    ¡°Long long Long!!!!!!!¡±

    A wave of trembling urred underneath the feet of the tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beast , causing the ground to be continuously pressed down.

    In the next moment, a number of rocks abruptly rose up from the cracks in the surface of the ground!!

    Each rock mountain reached a height of nearly thirty meters, making the scene resemble a rock forest, and locking the enormous Shackled Devil Ox Beast in ce!

    These rock mountains were like a prison formed by the ground and no matter which way the Shackled Devil Ox Beast turned its body, it would knock into these rocks

    However, the Shackled Devil Ox Beast didn¡¯t panic at all due to the rock forest inhibiting its movements. Instead, its pair of scarlet red eyes suddenly focused onto the Ghost King!

    Finally, this wild beast moved!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast¡¯s body of rock-like flesh seemed like it was about to explode as its enormous fist fiercely pounded the ground!!!

    ¡°Hong long long!!!!!!!¡±

    A loud sound rang out and a powerful energy wave rippled out fifty meters in all directions. Not only was the entire rock forest smashed to pieces, but the fifty meter area of ground caved in on itself!!

    In the face of the energy wave, the Ghost King immediately jumped fifty meters high, dodging the Shackled Devil Ox Beast¡¯s attack.

    In a direct confrontation, the Ghost King was aware that it wasn¡¯t the opponent of the immensely strong Shackled Devil Ox Beast. When it reached the top of its jump, it swept its curved sword down!

    A bamboo mountain shot out from the ground and instantly reached a height of fifty meters and happened to cushion right underneath the Ghost King¡¯s feet as it descended.

    The Ghost King stood at the peak of this fifty meter bamboo, allowing it to essentially stand at in the same line of the sight as the several tens of thousands of people at this height. These people could clearly see the Ghost King¡¯s arrogant disposition as it rested at the top of the bamboo mountain peak as well as its condescending attitude to lower life forms that came from its innate hegemonic attitude!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast needed to look up in order to see the Ghost King. To this tenth phase savage beast, anything that made it look up was an enemy that angered it!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast took heavy steps forward. With each step, cracks appeared that extended towards the lofty bamboo mountain and destroyed its roots!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    The bamboo mountain was iparably fragile and was easily toppled in one move.

    The Ghost King situated at the top allowed the bamboo to fall. Its bodyrger than two meters stayed in a half squat at the top of the bamboo peak.

    Suddenly, just as the bamboo mountain fell, the Ghost King made its move!

    Falling Meteor!

    The Ghost King¡¯s body and curved sword transformed into a dark brown meteor that lit up like a zing star in the air. It was both gorgeous and full of boundless grandeur as it smashed towards the Shackled Devil Ox Beast¡¯s head!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast was unwilling to sh with the Ghost King. After all, even if pure rock type attacks were unable to damage its body, the impact was capable of paralyzing its muscles and bones for a while.

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t considered slow so it chose to dodge this technique of the Ghost King.

    ¡°Natural Wood Trap!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s voice rang out!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast was about to dodge when the ground underneath its feet rapidly caved in, transforming into an empty hole.

    Inside the empty hole, several azure python-like roots appeared. These roots were continuously created while also firmly binding the Shackled Devil Ox Beast¡¯s pair of hooves, dragging it into the trap!

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast wasn¡¯t prepared at all. It was nning on using brute force to break these roots when the Ghost King¡¯s Falling Meteor that had swept up an enormous rock type energy smashed into its defenseless head!!

    ¡°Gua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Shackled Devil Ox Beast was heavily smashed underneath the surface of the ground by this force. The Falling Meteor disintegrated the surrounding ground. The enormous pit that was created was astonishing and stunned everyone present!!

    The loud rumbling sound continued for a very long time; however, before the sound hadpletely dissipated when thunderous cheers exploded from the several tens of thousands of people at the Beast Fighting Arena!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s iparably perfect coordination that had surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations was absolutely the highlight of the fight!

    No one had expected the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that was in the middle of pinning down the other six ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts was also able to secretlyy a trap underneath the tenth phasemander¡¯s feet outside of its detection. Then, with great timing, opened the trap just as the Ghost Kingunched its attack!

    With a few techniques that would normally find it hard to break its defense, they managed to wound the tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beast. Soul pet control and technique control were both acquired through much experience, and simply wasn¡¯t something a twenty year old young man would be expected to have.

 Chapter 426: Peak Commander, Tenth Phase Flame Bird

    <h4>Chapter 426: Peak Commander, Tenth Phase me Bird</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely rare for a third gradepetitor to appear on this battlefield. Soul Pce indeed has hidden numerous experts. With such soul pet controlling ability, obtaining the first realm¡¯s honor probably isn¡¯t an issue.¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s Lu Shanli looked at Chu Mu and faintly felt that this fellow gave off a familiar feeling.

    (TL: So if anyone is still confused about the grading system, as far as I gather, it¡¯s divided by age. Therefore, Chu Mu belongs by default in the third grade because of his younger age. However, this doesn¡¯t stop him frompeting for a higher grade¡¯s honor and indeed, in his case, he happens to be surpassing his current grade topete for the second grade¡¯s honor.)

    Lu Shanli had been waiting the entire time as he spectated the first realm¡¯s first honor challenge for Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen to summon the Night Thunder Dream Beast. This was because as long as he summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Lu Shanli could ascertain that this fellow was the person who had disrupted him in the Ancient Wastnd.

    Princess Jin Rou silently sat in her seat. She already knew that the man on the battlefield below was Prison Ind¡¯s King, Chu Mu, who had served as her personal bodyguard.

    Truthfully, Princess Jin Rou was astonished by Chu Mu, because she never expected him to be able to walk onto this battlefield today relying on his own strength. Moreover, he had be the first person to challenge for the honor in Tianxia City.

    Princess Jin Rou remembered back then, when this man¡¯s life was the control of Xia Guanghan¡¯s hands. As a ve and a lowly existence, his strength had been exceptionally weak.

    Yet, now, he stood in the midst of experts and received the attention of countless experts on this supreme Beast Fighting Arena. He showed that he was a third gradepetitor yet had the shocking strength to challenge for second grade honor. After this fight, no matter what ranking he obtained on the Tianxia Ranking, this grade challenge would be able to spread his name far and wide!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°There¡¯s only one minute left. The tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beast hasn¡¯t died. Moreover, there are still two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts. If he doesn¡¯t kill them in time, leader will enter an even more difficult situation.¡± said Soul Pce¡¯s Blue World expert, Zhao Cheng.

    Having entrapped Shen Yicheng with Chu Mu, Zhao Cheng held considerable admiration for Chu Mu¡¯s effort. Although Chu Mu was a few years younger than him and his soul pet strength was slightly inferior to his own, Zhao Cheng continued to address Chu Mu as ¡®leader¡¯. It could be said that he was paying respect to this young man¡¯s surpassing grade challenge.

    ¡°He definitely won¡¯t be able to persist past the third wave!¡± Zhan Hong who had previously shed with Chu Mu gave a coldugh. He had never harbored good will towards Chu Mu.

    Shang Heng sat in his seat and swept his gave over Zhan Hong. A smile rose on his face as he said: ¡°Isn¡¯t your first realm also beast fighting? Let¡¯s look at the rankings between the two of you and we¡¯ll know who¡¯s weak and who¡¯s strong.¡±

    ¡°Comparing to him? He¡¯s merely a third grade member attempting to show off. It was already very difficult for him to enter the second grade¡¯s honor challenge. Could it be that you haven¡¯t seen that he doesn¡¯t even have a ninth phase middle ss monarch? With such a soul pet formation, if it wasn¡¯t because his controlling ability is outstanding, it would simply be impossible for him to enter the first 100 ranks of our second grade. It won¡¯t even be a problem for me to enter the top 50, so do you think my ranking will be lower than his?¡± Zhan Hong immediatelyughed.

    The Nightmare Pce young generation seats and Soul Pce young generation seats were extremely close. Moreover, Zhan Hong didn¡¯t bother hiding his contempt for Chu Mu.

    The noises were quickly caught by Princess Jin Rou and Lu Shanli¡¯s ears. Lu Shanli faintly smiled and spoke to the veiled Princess Jin Rou: ¡°This Zhan Hong seems to be the underling of Soul Pce¡¯s eighth young master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is Fang Ze¡¯s underling.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded her head.

    ¡°I have yet to see Fang Ze appear. Although this Chu Chen¡¯s strength can barely allow him to enter the rankings of the second grade¡¯s top 100, this is ultimately just the first honor challenge. There¡¯s no reason to think of oneself so highly that one evencks the interest to watch, right?¡± Lu Shanli swept his gaze over and couldn¡¯t find the bronze skinned imposing man.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard news of him for a while. Perhaps he¡¯s focusing on cultivation or perhaps intentionally concealing his identity. However, when in theter rounds, he¡¯ll definitely appear.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    In the opinion of Princess Jin Rou and Lu Shanli, Soul Pce¡¯s true second grade expert was definitely not this young man who was on the battlefield right now surpassing grades in his challenge. Instead, it was the eighth young master who appeared and disappeared mysteriously ¨C Fang Ze!

    ¡°This Chu Chen who is surpassing grades to challenge like you has impressive strength. In a few years, he will definitely be a figure in Soul Pce. However,pared to Sister Jin Rou, he¡¯s still a bitcking¡­ I still have a few small matters and won¡¯t watch anymore. If Princess Jin Rou discovers that he possesses a Night Thunder Dream Beast, let me know.¡± Lu Shanli slowly stood up. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t nning on continuing his spectating.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes shed with a curious expression. As she watched Lu Lishan turn around and leave, she asked: ¡°Why should I take note if he has a Night Thunder Dream Beast of not?¡±

    ¡°A small celebration. For the moment, I can¡¯t be sure it¡¯s him. That¡¯s it.¡± Lu Shanli faintlyughed and after speaking, he left the Beast Fighting Arena.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡®a small celebration¡¯. She merely watched Lu Shanli¡¯s figure as he left and spoke to herself: ¡°Lu Shanli isn¡¯t as simple as he seems. This small festival was able to make him brood so easily¡­ Chu Mu, you can only pray that in the future realm breakthroughs you don¡¯t encounter Lu Shanli.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In thest one minute, Chu Mu relied on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type destructive force, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s control to finally kill the tenth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beast.

    However, by the time the main referee gave the reminder that they were summoning the second wave of soul pets, there were still two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts left on the battlefield.

    The atmosphere of the entire arena turned rather tense. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t defeat the remaining two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts, this meant that in the second release, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t only have to face even harder fighting beasts, he would also have to deal with the interference of the two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts. Thus, the situation of the fight would be even more challenging!

    Suddenly, a pir of magnificent mes shot up into the sky of the center of the Beast Fighting Arena!!

    The mes shot up above the hundred meter Beast Fighting Arena dome one time. Suddenly, a deep red me erupted and a beautiful color illuminated the excited faces of the several tens of thousands of people!

    Tenth phase me Bird!!!

    This second summoning released a tenth phase me Bird!

    The me Bird¡¯s species rank was a low ssmander.

    However, from the majesty of the me Bird¡¯s torrential mes, it was possible to see that it had been strengthened by spirit items and its fighting strength rank had reached that of a peakmander!!

    Tenth phase full evolution with fighting strength that reached the peakmander rank. Adding on its aerial abilities and powerful control over fire, even if no other soul pets appeared, merely this me Bird alone wouldn¡¯t be inferior to the seven Shackled Devil Ox Beasts in the first release!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    The sharp cry seemed to sweep up the scorching mes. The me Bird flew nearly 100 meters high, making everyone raise their heads up just to look at this enormous bird of fire. If it wasn¡¯t because the Beast Fighting Arena had spent an enormous sum just to erect a fighting barrier in front of all the spectators, how could these several tens of thousands of people watching the savage bird calmly sit there and spectate. One had to know that if the torrential heat waves hit their bodies, it would easily burn them to a crisp!

    ¡°Tenth phase peakmander. The difficulty has greatly increased. I remember that in the past years¡¯ beast fighting honor challenge rounds, one only needed tost for approximately 25 minutes to be able to obtain the honor reward of being in the top 50. Of Chu Chen¡¯s soul pets, the Ghost King¡¯s defense is so abnormal that it can contest with a tenth phasemander, while the other soul pets will be heavily wounded with one careless error. Ten minutes have passed now, and getting rid of this me Bird is already something difficult. Do you feel that he¡¯ll be able tost until the 25 minute mark?¡± Zhan Hong said in contempt.

    Using his own strength as a judge, he could at mostst for 25 minutes. Therefore, in his opinion, Chu Chen could at mostst until the 20 minute mark.

    Chu Mu was presently at the 10 minute mark. At this point, the battlefield became two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts and one peakmander rank me Bird. The peakmander rank me Bird¡¯s strength was equivalent to a ninth phase third stage middle ss monarch. Its strength was higher by nearly two levels than Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy, three levels than the Ghost King and nearly three than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    With such a difference in strength, the chances of being able to defeat them in 10 minutes was rather low. Moreover, if Chu Mu was even the slightest bit careless, his life could potentially be in danger!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The me wave surged forth, illuminating Chu Mu¡¯s face in a red radiance. He raised his head, and all he could see was a ball of scorching fire that resembled a burning sun that hung high above as it released a dazzling brilliance.

    The me Bird¡¯s enormous figure of fire shrouded Chu Mu and the blood red mes danced about chaotically.

    The me Bird also controlled high ranking blood mes, but the color of the blood mes were even more bright than Mo Xie¡¯s and they also carried a slight blue color. To a certain degree, the mes were nearing the fourth ranking me crystallization ¨C hidden mes.

    If this me Bird controlled hidden mes, then its fighting strength rank would greatly increase and would reach a level that Chu Mu could not defeat.

    Having to face this fire and wing typebination soul pet, Chu Mu faintly creased his frows. He didn¡¯t have any wing type soul pets himself, and wing type soul pets were innately adept at prolonging the fight. Unless he summoned the Binding Wind Spirit, it was impossible to defeat this me Bird in the next ten minutes.

    If he didn¡¯t summon the Binding Wind Spirit, when the twenty minute mark came, not only would he have to face the me Bird, but also the released third soul pet wave. If that point came, then the difficulty of the fight would reach a dangerous level.

    ¡°Defeat those two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts in the next two minutes.¡± Chu Mu knew he couldn¡¯t ponder any longer and immediately gave his soul pets an order.

    The two ninth phase Shackled Devil Ox Beasts were now an inconvenience to Chu Mu right now. He couldn¡¯t allow these two creatures to dy him for too long, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on dealing with the peakmander rank me Bird.

    Of the Ghost King, Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ice Air Fairy, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s destructive force was the most powerful and the Ghost King¡¯s was next. The Devil Tree battle Soldier¡¯s group destructive ability could not be used, so it was only of limited effectiveness. Chu Mu was thus considering whether to switch in the Night Thunder Dream Beast to fight while getting rid of the two Shackled Devil Ox Beasts.

 Chapter 427: Third Beast Fighting Wave, Terror Wolf Pack

    <h4>Chapter 427: Third Beast Fighting Wave, Terror Wolf Pack</h4>

    Two minutes passed very quickly. Chu Mu had the Ice Air Fairy begin inhibiting the me Bird, while the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier coordinated to kill the remaining two ninth phase Shackled Signal Ox Beasts!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s attribute countered the fire type me Bird. Therefore, even if the me Bird was nearly two levels higher than the Ice Air Fairy, the supplementation of the attribute caused the gap to significantly decrease. In these two minuted, the Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t suffer any serious attacks.

    However, of Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets, only the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type technique and the Ghost King¡¯s rock type techniques were able to cause damage. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier barely was of much effect in this fight.

    Relying on its nimble flying ability, the me Bird opened its pair of ming wings, and didn¡¯t stop circling above Chu Mu. The raging mes had already manifested into a ming sea that burned the iparably vast battlefield with a scorching heat.

    The Ice Air Fairy was floating in the air, and continuously released ice type techniques at the me Bird.

    The Ghost King stood on the ground. Its rock type attacks also were limited in the air and it was very hard for it to really deal any damage to the me Bird.

    As for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it could only stand next to Chu Mu and symbolically use a few wood spike techniques that weren¡¯t of much limiting effect.

    In this manner, five minutes passed very quickly. Regardless if it was the Ghost King or the Ice Air Fairy, neither could actually deal damage to the me Bird. Instead, Chu Mu was faced by torrential blood mes, causing the blood of his soul pets to evaporate.

    The Ice Air Fairy had a certain amount of defense against fire type attacks and the blood mes were incapable of affecting it for the time being.

    However, the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldiers¡¯ life forces were continuously dropping due to the scorching mes. The Ghost King¡¯s fell by around 80% while the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fell by 60% with its bloody natural wood armor showing clear burn marks.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t summon his fourth pet or switch pets, he won¡¯t even be able tost 20 minutes.¡± seeing Chu Mu¡¯s hands bound in this second beast fighting wave, Zhan Hong cracked a smile.

    Presently, many people were paying attention to whether Chu Mu would summon his fourth pet.

    The Ghost King was a low ss monarch and only a spirit master rank could control it. Therefore, everyone was certain that Chu Mu possessed the ability to summon a fourth pet.

    However, Chu Mu had yet to summon a fourth pet in this fight. Thus, everyone felt confused, and were silently guessing why thispetitor who was challenging a grade above his own would preserve his strength now.

    ¡°There¡¯s only three minutes before the third wave appears. When that timees, leader¡¯s three soul pets will not be able to resist. That being said, why doesn¡¯t he summon that Zhan Ye which life force is extremely powerful.¡± Zhao Cheng was also beginning to worry for Chu Mu.

    Sitting one rank higher than Zhao Cheng, Ting Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes were also closely watching Chu Mu. She was very scared for his situation right now, because the moment the third wave appeared, even if Chu Mu summoned the Binding Wind Spirit, it would still be extremely difficult to deal with it.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he still summon the Binding Wind Spirit? Even if he¡¯s conserving strength, he should still substitute the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King.¡± with only two minutes left, Ting Lan began to silently fret.

    The present state of the battlefield was very clear. The me Bird was suffering from the Ice Air Fairy and Ghost King¡¯s attacks. Its life force had dropped by 70% at most and there was still a long period of time required before it could be killed.

    However, the third wave was about to be released and when that time came, the situation would be even more chaotic. Chu Mu, as it currently stood, would not be able tost twenty five minutes.

    It wasn¡¯t only Ting Lan. The tens of thousands of people present were all anxious for Chu Mu. This third grade member truly had no sense of anxiety. Even now, sote, he was still having the Ice Air Fairy fight the me Bird. The other two soul pets were hiding far away as if they were scared of the me Bird¡¯s techniques affect them. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to stalling for time?

    The most important element of the beast fightingpetition was time. If time wasn¡¯t grasped well, one would quickly be eliminated!

    ¡°Chu Mu is conserving his strength, right? It seems like when the third wave appears, he¡¯ll choose to give up.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°There are probably two choices. If the third wave appears and the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier can¡¯tst, then he will choose to give up. If they¡¯re able to withstand it, he¡¯ll choose to persist.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the 20th minute passed. The me Bird burning all over in high rank blood mes was circling in the air, angrily contending with the Ice Air Fairy.

    The Ice Air Fairy had distinct wounds on its body. Rather than Chu Mu having the Ice Air Fairy whittle down the me Bird¡¯s life force, it was more apt to describe it as the me Bird slowly killing the Ice Air Fairy which countered its attribute.

    ¡°Ning, push through!¡± Chu Mu heard the roars of the third wave of beasts. His heart sunk and he spoke to the Ice Air Fairy.

    Chu Mu intentionally had the Ice Air Fairy fly even higher, in hopes that it would be able to hold down the me Bird on its own.

    The third beast wave was about to appear. If the Ice Air Fairy wasn¡¯t able to keep the me Bird¡¯s full attention on itself, then Chu Mu would ultimately lose, narrowly missing out on honor.

    Fortunately, due to the recent strengthening of countless spirit items, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s explosive strength was extremely powerful. With its eighth phase ninth phase strength, it was able to firmly lock down the tenth phase me Bird; it didn¡¯t allow the mes to extend to the battlefield below.

    ¡°Long long long long!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Long long long long!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the air of the magnificent Beast Fighting Arena began to shake!

    The earth violently trembled, the enormous constructs swayed and the seats began to vibrate. The soul pet trainers who had never entered the Beast Fighting Arena before were so scared their faces turned pale!!

    The ground inside the Beast Fighting Arena was extremely vast. Chu Mu swept his eyes across and could see that a huge amount of dust had been swept up on all ends of the arena. It was as if a sandstorm was blowing in from the distance!

    Dust flew everywhere, covering everyone¡¯s line of sight. People could only detect a huge pack of creatures wildly charging around this turbid Beast Fighting Arena. This charging force made it seem as if the Beast Fighting Arena was about to copse!!!

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!! Ao wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Imposing howls filled with fearsome prativeness were able to pierce through hearts, causing them to violently beat!

    The arena was filled with the smell of wild beasts. Even though it was an arena filled with tens of thousands of people, it was still terrifying!

    ¡°Terror Wolf pack! It¡¯s Ancient Wastnd¡¯s Terror Wolf pack!!!¡±

    When all the dust had finally subsided, there were many people in shock!!

    Terror Wolves. With a savage and bloodthirsty name, they were high ssmander rank soul pets!

    Sweeping his eyes across, the entire battlefield was now filled with these terror inducing creatures. There were over a hundred of them!!

    The hundreds of thousands of people present couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air after they saw this pack of creatures with ferocious teeth and sharp ws.

    Such arge number. Further, after sweeping their eyes across, they couldn¡¯t see a Terror Wolf lower than the eighth phase high stage!

    This was merely the first realm¡¯s honor challenge yet the difficulty could simply be described as merciless.

    More importantly, there was still an extremely strong me Bird above Chu Mu. The moment the Ice Air Fairy suffered a serious wound, the entire beast fighting stage would be scarier. If he didn¡¯t surrender in time, it would most certainly be near death situation!

    ¡°This is actually too scary. How could the Battle of the Realmspetition authorities think of such an impossible challenge forpetitors? Further, this is still the third beast fighting wave!!¡¯ Chu Xing and Chu Ning were already so shocked they couldn¡¯t stop their jaws from dropping.

    The two of them would naturally only be able to deal with one ninth phase Terror Wolf with their strength. However, as far as they looked, there were twenty ninth phase Terror Wolves on this battlefield. Of them, ten of them had strength that wasn¡¯t inferior to the ninth phase Protruding Bone Beast!

    If Chu Mu was able to kill the ninth phase Protruding Bone Beast in a minute, Chu Mu would only need ten minutes to kill ten ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolves, let alone the eighty eighth phase high stage Terror Wolves and ten ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves!

    ¡°That being said, why did I feel like when this brat saw therge pack of Terror Wolves, he let out a sigh of relief. He always has an expression that he shouldn¡¯t have¡­ did I see it incorrectly?¡± Chu Ning rubbed his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°You probably didn¡¯t see it incorrectly. I also felt that.¡± Ye Wansheng sat next to the two of them. He really did feel that Chu Mu had showed a strange expression.

    ¡°He is probably nning on continuing to fight. The appearance of the Terror Wolf pack has made his Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King effective to a certain extent.¡± said Ye Qingzi, softly.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s analysis, as well as the analysis before, wasn¡¯t wrong. Chu Mu really did have two choices, and with the appearance of the Terror Wolf Pack¡¯, he chose to continue fighting.

    Only forty percent of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force remain after being burned by the me Bird. However, it was a group fight. Why would the Devil Tree Battle Soldier care how many enemies there were. As long as its attacks could break the defense of these soul pets, it still had physical strength and there was no powerful creature that could instantly heavily wound it, it would be able to continuously fight in a group fight!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s present goal was very clear cut. He needed to stall for time!

    The longer time was extended, the higher his ranking would be, and the more ample his reward would be!

    ¡­¡­

    Soul pet packs were extremely terrifying; regardless if it was a soul pet or soul pet trainer, one slight slip and one would end up without even a corpse. Many people were predicting that Chu Mu would be unable tost until 25 minutes because one wave of attacks from the Terror Wolf pack would spell the deaths of Chu Mu and all his soul pets.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe this was the case. As long as nothing happened to the Ice Air Fairy, he would be able tost 30 minutes, even if that meant he had to annihte this enormous amount of Terror Wolves.

 Chapter 428: Experienced with Group Battles

    <h4>Chapter 428: Experienced with Group Battles</h4>

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Poison Sprouts!¡±

    Seeing the Terror Wolves charge, Chu Mu gave the Devil Tree Battle Soldier an order.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots covered 100 meters of area. Its roots weren¡¯t fully buried in the ground; instead, they stayed on the surface, as tiny watergrass-like azure colored natural wooden sprouts appeared.

    These azure colored natural wooden sprouts seemed to be somehow interconnected as the poison attribute emerged amongst them. The poison spilled all over the ground, and the 100 meter area covered by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was filled with poison.

    The poison sprouts were like mysterious weeds, and the irascible Terror Wolves simply ignored them. Quickly, they stepped into the poison sprout area set by Chu Mu.

    Poison was extremely effective at attaching itself so when the Terror Wolves flew in, the poison rapidly entered their four limbs and began spreading around their bodies.

    The poison wasn¡¯t painful or itchy, but the longer they stayed in the poison sprout area, the faster their life forces would drop!

    The Terror Wolves ignored these unremarkable poison sprouts, and the quickest ninth phase Terror Wolf made its way in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Its bloodthirsty wolf ws ripped through the air, causing sparks to fly, when a buzzing noise suddenly rang out!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was retreating, and if it took several direct attacks from the ninth phase Terror Wolves, it would definitely be killed. Thus, the Ghost King¡¯s defense was needed now to defend the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t give it an order, but the Ghost King naturally knew to stand in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and use its body to block the Terror Wolf attacks!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!¡± Of ten Terror Wolves, nine of themnded attacks on the Ghost King¡¯s body which defense had reached the ninth phase middle stage. These Terror Wolves very intelligently attacked the same location on the Ghost King, causing their first wave of attacks to sessfully wound the Ghost King.

    Chu Mu realized that this number of Terror Wolves were able to break through the Ghost King¡¯s defense and, without hesitation, had the Ghost King use its strongest species technique!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Monarch Ghost Transformation!

    In the previous fight, the Ghost King didn¡¯t use this technique in order to use it in this crucial moment now.

    To increase its defense, Chu Mu decisively chose to double its increase!

    The Ghost King¡¯s defense instantly increased by two grades. When the dozen low phase Terror Wolvesunched their fierce attacks, a light scratch merely appeared on the Ghost King¡¯s body.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Woodfinger Prison!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier hid behind the Ghost King¡¯s rock type protective technique, and used its two palms to heavily smash the ground!!

    Ten wood fingers rapidly locked onto one ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves, stretching until they firmly reined it into the ground!

    ¡°Root Pierce!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldierunched a second simultaneous technique. As the ninth phase Terror Wolf was restricted, its roots fiercely pierced out of the ground and stabbed into its body!

    ¡°Life Force Absorb!!¡±

    The veins in the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots began to absorb. Despite being at the eighth phase ninth stage, its life force was much higher than the ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf. One second of absorbing and the Terror Wolf lost over ten percent of its life force.

    If the entirety of this ninth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s life force was absorbed, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force would fully recover.

    However, these Terror Wolves didn¡¯t fight alone. After the Devil Tree Battle Soldier absorbed ten percent, the Woodfinger Prisons were rapidly shredded apart by the Terror Wolf¡¯srades. The ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf was sessfully able to escape from the terrifying absorbing and it angrily roared at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Attack those eighth phase high stage Terror Wolves.¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s single-target attacks were rather weak; however, in group battles, it was extremely strong. If it was difficult for even a ninth phase low stage Terror Wolf to attack the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, then ny eighth phase Terror Wolves would essentially be nutrients for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength was higher than the eighth phase high stage Terror Wolves by an entire three levels. A group attack technique would be capable of knocking down a group of them and three straight attacks could kill a group. Each Terror Wolf it killed would be life force it absorbed, so even if it suffered from the fierce attacks of the ninth phase Terror Wolves, it would still be able to persevere.

    With the Ghost King¡¯s defensive technique and life force as a cost, the Ghost King killed numerous eighth phase Terror Wolves, and the Devil Tree¡¯s life force quickly recovered to seventy percent.

    When the twenty third minute came, under the Ghost King¡¯s defense, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier finally recovered to its full life force. At this moment, the poisonid down was already in effect.

    The Poison Sprout technique corroded life force and as timepsed, would ceaselessly devour a creature¡¯s life force. In these three minutes, practically all the Terror Wolves had been poisoned, causing their life forces to drop.

    Originally, pretty much no one believed that Chu Mu would be able tost past 22 minutes, because one wave of attacks would spell the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s death. Further, while the Ghost King¡¯s defense was high, it could not face over a hundred Terror Wolves on its own. Even if their attacks rarely broke the Ghost King¡¯s defense, continuous attacks would eventually be able to rip it to pieces.

    However, when the 23rd minute came, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still standing tall behind the Ghost King¡¯s rock mountain defense. The more it fought, the braver it was!

    The Ghost King suffered from a series of attacks, and its body had clearly suffered injuries. However, its defense would enable it to unquestionablyst for another period of time.

    ¡°I nearly forgot that leader¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier has an abnormal life force absorption technique. Moreover, the absorption rate is several times faster than blood absorption. When he fought Shen Yicheng¡¯s Devil Vine, it was nearly killed by this invincible Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Each time the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was injured, it would absorb the life force of the weaker soul pets attacking it and quickly recover its life force.¡± Zhao Cheng tapped his head and came to a sudden sh of understanding.

    ¡°The Ghost King has absolute defense. Even in front of a tenth phasemander, it will be able tost for a very long time.

    This wave of Terror Wolves has fierce attacks, but they need a period of time before they would be able to kill this Ghost King with abnormal defense. If things don¡¯t go awry, Chu Chen should be able tost until 25 minutes. That being said, I finally understand why Pce Lord Yu had him be our leader.¡± slowly said Shang Heng.

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Cheng was growing more and more curious to this leader of his.

    ¡°You can also see it. One Ice Air Fairy has been able to continuously restrict the me Bird. Even with an attribute counter, the strength discrepancy is one grade, and under a normal soul pet trainer¡¯s control, would be defeated in under five minutes. Yet, Chu Chen is able to stall it for over ten minutes, while also making sure its attention is solely focused on the Ice Air Fairy, thus precluding it from affecting the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King¡¯s fight. You also know that the fighting beasts won¡¯t attack one another. Being able to pin it down like this can only mean that his control over the Ice Air Fairy and the battle itself is at a very proficient level. This ability can only be cultivated through constantly fighting and constantly challenging stronger beings.¡± said Shang Heng.

    Zhao Cheng himself was a second grade expert from Soul Pce, and he naturally understood this very well. However, after Shang Heng emphasized it, he was still shocked in his heart. Indeed, if he were to use an eighth phase ninth stage soul pet to fight a tenth phase me bird, he knew that he would be unable topletely pin it down, nor pin it down for so long.

    ¡°Look at the Terror Wolf pack again. Chu Chen is walking around between the two soul pets, but haven¡¯t you discovered that the Terror Wolves aren¡¯t attacking him?¡± said Shang Heng.

    Shang Heng¡¯s words shocked Zhao Cheng, Ting Lan, Zhan Hong and Soul Pce¡¯s other young experts around him.

    Everyone waspletely focused on the soul pet fight, and had unconsciously forgotten about the existence of the soul pet trainer, Chu Mu!

    The scary thing about beast fighting wasn¡¯t merely that one had to face wild and savage creatures. Instead, situations where the soul pet trainer was killed would easily appear. Practically every beast fighter required much beast fighting experience, otherwise he or she would be easily ripped to pieces by the fighting beasts.

    However, when spectating this beast fighting honor challenge, people had unconsciously forgotten Chu Mu. Practically no one had considered if this young soul pet trainer would be attacked by the Terror Wolves.

    ¡°What¡­ what happened with this? Why didn¡¯t I notice this before?¡± beside him, Ting Lan opened her small mouth and spoke with an expression of astonishment.

    Ting Lan remembered that back when Chu Mu had been in Housha Region and fought against the Wild Desert Scorpion legion, Chu Mu seemed to be inexistent in the battle. If Shang Heng hadn¡¯t pointed it out, she wouldn¡¯t have realized this.

    ¡°This is the mannerism of someone who has spent a long time training in the wild. He¡¯s able topletely hide his aura, and resembles a life form without any aura in thisrge group of savage creatures. The Terror Wolves can¡¯t sense any danger from him, so they naturally will be attracted by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King. Thus, it¡¯s very unlikely he is attacked. Even if he¡¯s locked down by Terror Wolves, he always knows how to cleverly dodge them. This ability is basically something every soul pet trainer that trains in the wild yearns for. Chu Chen being able to do this means that he¡¯s spent a long time training in the wild. It further exemplifies that he¡¯s frequently faced soul pet pack attacks like those of these Terror Wolves¡­¡± analyzed Shang Heng.

    If Shang Heng didn¡¯t say anything, everyone would have only noticed something strange on the battlefield, but after his analysis, everyone¡¯s faces showed expressions of shock.

    When normal people encountered Terror Wolf pack attacks like this, they would be engulfed with fear for a long period of time. Moreover, this twenty year old young man unexpectedly often faced group species attacks like this!!

    This meant that the third wave that could be called an abnormal honor challenge round by others, was something this young man was extremely familiar with!!

 Chapter 429: The Final Fighting Beast Howl

    <h4>Chapter 429: The Final Fighting Beast Howl</h4>

    Chu Mu was like a specter on the battlefield. He roamed in between the iparably savage Terror Wolves and his own soul pets. He ostensibly received very few Terror Wolf attacks. He moved very naturally, like water and clouds throughout the battle. Despite the battle being nerve wracking, dangerous and terrifying, he showed no trace of panic!

    In the view of these soul pet trainers, the iparably savage Terror Wolves could break down the defenses in their hearts, and cause their feet to lose rhythm and go soft.

    However, throughout the fight, Chu Mu maintained his calm. This wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu had some special ability and powerful heart. Instead, Chu Mu had spent a long period of time in these nerve wracking, dangerous and powerful fights. Thus, he had already virtually created a type of fighting temperament.

    This fighting temperament wasn¡¯t an innate gift, but was formed by growing ustomed to ughter after long fight, treating one¡¯s life or death as a small matter and throwing all aspects of one¡¯s life and body into the fight!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!¡±

    At the 25th minute, on the battlefield, the four meter tall Monarch Ghost Transformation Ghost King gave a heavy chop with its sword!

    On the ce the sword fell, the rocky earth split apart, spreading a fifty meter fissure that knocked a dozen eighth phase Terror Wolves flying.

    At the center of the force, a ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time, and was maimed by the energy that burst forth from the dark sturdy rock and the imposing curved sword. This ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf burst into pieces of flesh as its four meter long body was split apart. It wasn¡¯t even able to let out a miserable cry before it died.

    Countless cracks had appeared on the Ghost King¡¯s body. The continuous attacks from the numerous Terror Wolves were able to rip apart the Ghost King¡¯s defense to a certain degree. The Ghost king¡¯s life force had fallen to sixty percent, and once it fell below fifty percent, its fighting strength would also drop alongside it!

    In the air, the contest between the me Bird¡¯s blood red and the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s icy blue was nearing its conclusion. Several burn marks had appeared on the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body and as it sustained injuries, its fighting strength would drastically decrease. It was very hard to truly pin down the me Bird that was as imposing as torrential mes.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s performance today was something Chu Mu was extremely satisfied with. He knew that if he had it continue fighting, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s life would probably be in danger. He promptly chanted an incantation and recalled the Ice Air Fairy back to the soul pet space.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally going to switch soul pets.¡± upon discovering Chu Mu was recalling his Ice Air Fairy, the spectators let out a sigh of relief, while also subconsciously admiring this young soul pet trainer¡¯s controlling ability as well as the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s will to fight.

    ¡°Will he summon an even stronger soul pet to fight, or will he choose to continue dying for time.¡± there were already many people guessing which choice Chu Mu would make.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t used a single soul technique, meaning that he wanted to save his soul power to switch soul pets.

    The more chaotic the situation, the higher the danger was. Chu Mu knew that once the me Bird entered the fight, the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for a second.

    Promptly, Chu Mu chanted an incantation!

    A thick aura of darkness was released on Chu Mu¡¯s body. The spectators who were overlooking the battlefield could distinctly feel ayer of shadow enveloping an area epassing ten meters around Chu Mu!

    It was naturally the Night Thunder Dream Beast that had such a thick dark energy. Once Chu Mu finished the incantation, a white tailed sleek body emerged flowingly from the shadow. Immediately after, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s god-like horse body ran in the shadows and appeared with elegance and grace in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast and stared with cold eyes at the me Bird in the sky. He said: ¡°Kill it within five minutes!¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast was filled with fighting spirit. Its dream hooves took light steps as it stepped into the air and went after the tenth phase me Bird!

    The mes on the me Bird¡¯s body weren¡¯t as vigorous as before. It had clearly sufferedrge injuries in its fight with the Ice Air Fairy due to its attribute being countered.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast was an eighth phase ninth stage low ss monarch, and was approximately two levels lower than the tenth phase me Bird in strength.

    The dark attribute caused the Night Thunder Dream Beast to be situated in a disadvantaged state. Fortunately, quite a bit of the me Bird¡¯s physical strength and life force had been depleted by the Ice Air Fairy. As long as the Night Thunder Dream Beast could make up for the two level difference, relying on Chu Mu¡¯s acute soul remembrance and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s restricting abilities, it was absolutely possible to kill this wounded me Bird.

    ¡°Night Control!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use its eighth rank darkness realm technique!

    The light on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horns began to fluctuate, and ck ripples began to proliferate from its dream horns. They formed a curtain of night control that enveloped the area the Night Thunder Dream Beast was moving in!

    The Night Control realm would follow the Night Thunder Dream beat as it moved and ovep with the darkness. Only light type techniques whichpletely countered the darkness could undo this state.

    The me Bird was a fire type, and although its fire type attacks would deal 50 percent more damage to the dark type, it was incapable of breaking the strange dark type technique.

    ¡°So it had the Night Control realm technique. This Night Thunder Dream Beast isn¡¯t simple either. The moment the realm is used, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength essentially reaches the ninth phase and the strength gap is closed by a level. We¡¯ll have to see whether Chu Chen¡¯smandeering will allow him to defeat the me Bird while being at a level disadvantage.¡± said Shang Heng as he rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Zhan Hong, didn¡¯t you say that leader wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than 25 minutes? It¡¯s already been more than 25 minutes and from the looks of it, it probably won¡¯t be an issue for the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier tost another 5 minutes.¡± Zhao Cheng intentionally provoked Zhan Hong, who hadints about Chu Mu.

    Zhan Hong¡¯s face looked unsightly. How would he know that Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King and Devil Tree battle Soldier had such abnormal abilities??¡£

    The Ghost King had mid ninth phase defense, and moreover had the species technique Monarch Ghost Transformation. Such a soul pet was essentially a meat shield, and even a ninth phase middle stage monarch would be hard pressed to kill it.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier also had a vexatious abnormality. As long as it wasn¡¯t attacked by creatures with overly powerful attacks, it wouldn¡¯t die in a group fight. Thus, these low level Terror Wolves weren¡¯t as dangerous to it as the me Bird!

    If it were five, ninth phase Terror Wolves surrounding the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, then its life would potentially be in danger. Fortunately, the Ghost King acted as a very qualified guardian, and didn¡¯t allow the Devil Tree Battle Soldier at any point during this chaotic and danger maligned battle to enter a state of danger. Instead, the coordination between the two soul pets reduced the number of Terror Wolves and truly stunned everyone.

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t summoned a fourth pet.¡± Shang Heng who rarely argued with others, at an untimely moment, added another point into the discussion.

    Zhan Hong¡¯s face became even unsightlier and he coldly sneered: ¡°The fourth wave is about to appear. If he continues to use these soul pets to fight, then he will be dead for sure!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve finally changed your view. The other person truly has strength eh.¡±ughed Zhao Cheng.

    Zhan Hong coldly harrumphed. Although he didn¡¯t say it, Zhan Hong couldn¡¯t help but admit that Chu Mu really had strength.

    ¡°The me Bird has been restricted. This Chu Mu seems to be able to determine the strength of soul pets that are stronger than him. I can understand that the Ice Air Fairy counters and restricts the me Bird, but he¡¯s still able to y with the me Bird in the palm of his hands with the inferior attributed Night Thunder Dream beast. Could it be that he has always fights those of a higher rank?¡± Ting Lan questioned.

    Ting Lan was able to pinpoint Chu Mu¡¯s unique point. In this beast fighting honor challenge, Chu Mu¡¯s fighting control abilitypletely manifested.

    This was a soul pet control and fighting control that would make several second grade experts feel inferior.

    Chu Mu was a fifth remembrance spirit master, and his powerful soul remembrance was able to see through all of the me Bird¡¯s movements. Adding in the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s agile dodging abilities and darkness camouge ability, the me Bird¡¯s fire was never able to hit the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡­

    ¡°Dream Underworld!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast oundishly appeared form within the darkness. Its two profoundly dark dream pupils shed with a demonic brilliance. The dazzling and magnificent dream reald light continuously shed in the me Bird¡¯s eyes and confused its mind.

    The multiple demonic night dream attacks rendered the me Bird finally incapable of withstanding the mental attacks from the shing of the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s mind and it sunk into a terrifying dark nightmare!

    Once the me Bird was restricted by the Dream Underworld, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and rapidly chanted an ice type technique incantation!

    Chong Mei ¨C Star Falling Frost!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body, having been enchanted by ice type spirit items, caused the might of ice type techniques to multiply. Although Chong Mei could only exhibit the might of about 50 percent of an eighth rank technique, as long as the technique reached the ninth rank, it would be able to deliver a fatal blow to the me Bird!

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t leave any more soul power left over to swap another soul pet in. The eighth rank Star Falling Frost began to condense countless stary pieces of frost on Chu Mu¡¯s fingertips.

    At the same time, the falling snow-like star frost descended and began to merge into, in an oundish fashion, the me Bird¡¯s body as it was in the air¡­

    The fire that burned on the me Bird¡¯s body began to rapidly dim as Chu Mu¡¯s technique caused countless star frost frozen toxins to appear in the me Bird¡¯s body that was wounded by ice. It froze its bones, blood and innards!!

    Finally, the mes on the me Bird¡¯s body werepletely extinguished and several icy scars surfaced on its body!

    ¡°Night, Destruction Ray!¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast raised its mouth and a dark destructive light appeared in its mouth. It urately sted towards the me Bird!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    An enormous boom rang out. The me Bird¡¯s intestines had been frozen and after being struck by the Destruction Ray¡¯s energy, the me Bird blew up into pieces. Icy frost and fire stars began to fall out of the sky. It was both gorgeous yet tragic!

    As the pieces of the me Bird¡¯s body fell like snow, the entire arena roared like thunder. Waves of shouts and cheers rang out, each one louder than the previous one.

    In this 30 minute battle, the audience had witnessed a young man with the controlling ability of an expert soul pet trainer. The entire battle brought them much shock and astonishment!

    At the very beginning of the fight, the audience had felt fear for Chu Mu, being at such argely disadvantaged fight. Now, however, they saw Chu Mu as a true beast fighting hero with the qualities of experts! How could they not p for this young but outstanding soul pet trainer?!!

    The thunderous noise rang on. Chu Mu swept his eyes over the crowd, and saw the faces of several tens of thousands of people be slightly shocked.

    Nheless, very soon, Chu Mu came back to his senses, because he knew that the most difficult challenge was just beginning!

    Right now, he could already hear a wave of heavy roars that would make one¡¯s heart palpitate!!

    This noise pierced through the furor of cheers from tens of thousands of people and prated through Chu Mu¡¯s ears into his heart. It couldn¡¯t help but cause Chu Mu¡¯s heart to violently jump!

    This was the final beast fighting wave roar!!!

    No matter how calm and collected Chu Mu was in the previous fight, he could predict that creature in thest beast fighting round would be an absolute danger!!!!

 Chapter 430: The Fourth Wave, Invincible Fighting Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 430: The Fourth Wave, Invincible Fighting Beasts</h4>

    Chu Mu sat on the Night Thunder Dream Beast as it stood motionless in the air. He looked down at the remaining half of the Terror Wolves in the Beast Fighting Arena. In these ten minutes, Chu Mu had mainly stalled.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was powerful in group fights, but the lowest phase and stage of these Terror Wolves was merely the eighth phase high stage. Moreover, when their life forces dropped below 30 percent, they would use Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation which would amplify their strength level and make it even harder to kill them.

    Five ninth phase high/mid phase terror wolves, four ninth phase low stage Terror Wolves and forty eighth phase high stage Terror Wolves. These Terror Wolves had their life forces lowered by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s poison to below 20 percent. Moreover, all of them carried wounds. If the Ghost King was able to persevere, then Chu Mu was confident that he would be able to get rid of all the Terror Wolves within five minutes.

    Only, Chu Mu no longer had five minutes. The final round of beast fighting was finally beginning!!

    This time, the ground didn¡¯t shake; nor was there any thundering roar. Inside the Beast Fighting Arena, there were only the fifty Terror Wolves wantonly attacking the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    ¡°Sou sou sou sou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu heard a charging noise.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t detected the location at which thest soul pet wave appeared. He only felt the chaotic gale of a rapid charge as a soul pet imposingly ran at him.

    Finally, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance locked onto it!

    By the time Chu Mu detected this creature, it had already charged half way across the Beast Fighting Arena from the edge. Such speed already surpassed all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets!

    A ck chaotic wind swept up from the iparably vast edge of the arena to the center. Chu Mu swept his gaze over the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ghost King in shock, and immediately had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier dig its roots underground!

    Chu Mu only managed to give this one order in time. Instantly after, the creature appeared in the center of the battlefield and locked onto the Ghost King!!

    A sharp ninth rank w fiercely swept across the Ghost King¡¯s dark crystal rock. Suddenly, a beast type energy exploded on its body and knocked the Ghost King flying far away as it couldn¡¯t mount a defense in time.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡± the Ghost King fell heavily onto the ground, causing multiple fissures to appear. Arge part of its armor, which even ninth phase monarch found hard to break had been cracked. It was practically possible to see the elemental innards inside its body!!

    Seriously wounding the Ghost King in one strike!!!

    A ghostly fire burned the Ghost King¡¯s body, and its body began to shrink back to its original size!

    The ghost transformation effect disappeared. One strike from that powerful creature caused the Ghost King, which didn¡¯t have much life force remaining, topletely lose the strength to fight!

    ¡°What on earth is that creature? How can it destroy even the Ghost King¡¯s defense?!¡± just the moment before, the entire arena had been cheering for Chu Mu¡¯s killing of the me Bird. Then in the next moment, these cheers became astonished cries!

    There were even people who hadn¡¯t seen that it was time for the fourth wave of beast fighting to ur! Moreover, how could it deal such a shocking blow to the Ghost King?!

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!!¡¯ suddenly, a wolf¡¯s howl shook the heaven and the earth!

    A dense stench swept through the Beast Fighting Arena like an eighth rank wind type technique. It caused the defensive barriers to visibly sway as if they would shatter at any moment!

    Right then, people finally discovered that in the ce where the Ghost King used to stand, a six meter long Terror Wolf, its body the color of pitch ck metal, towered above the entire battlefield!!

    A fully evolved tenth phase Terror Wolf was no more than five meters long; however, this Terror Wolf had reached a build of six meters!!

    Its thick beast type aurapletely overshadowed those of the nearly fifty Terror Wolves nearby. All of their grandeur had beenpletely suppressed and it seemed as if the Terror Wolf was the only one in existence. It was violent, ruthless and insufferably arrogant!!

    This was a powerful soul pet that was different from the high ssmander Shackled Devil Ox Beast and the peakmander me Bird. Its majesty was several levels higher than these two tenth phasemanders!!!

    Its fighting strength rank had been raised to the pseudo monarch level and hadpleted its evolution, reaching the level of a fully formed tenth phase creature. This was a tenth phase pseudo monarch!!!

    A tenth phase pseudo monarch creature!!

    When everyone finally saw the creature clearly, the entire battlefield was swept by a wave of silence. There were no longer any cheers.

    A tenth phase pseudo monarch. Any one of its normal attacks reached the ninth rank. It was a ughterer. The majority of the young experts in the battle of the realm had soul pets at the eighth or seventh phase with fighting strength ranks around the pseudo monarch rank.

    Therefore, a fully evolved pseudo monarch was essentially equivalent to a death god to the young generation!

    This was no longer beast fighting. This was having a young soul pet trainer lose his or her life in the Beast Fighting Arena!

    ¡°Many middle aged soul pet trainers can¡¯t even deal with this creature. How can you put this creature in a young generation beast fight?!!¡±

    ¡°Forfeit, quickly forfeit. If you don¡¯t, then you soul pets will be killed!¡± those rmed for Chu Mu began to shout.

    Not only were the spectators scared, but even those people who knew Chu Mu were conscious about this. This fourth wave was a creature of extreme danger that couldn¡¯t be defeated. Chu Mu¡¯s fight would end here!

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou¡¯s prediction was truly urate. As expected, the fight is going to end at the thirtieth minute. How did you know that thest beast fighting wave would be a tenth phase pseudo monarch?¡± asked the white clothed guard Lu Donghe who stood next to Princess Jin Rou.

    The white clothed guard, Lu Donghe, was precisely the person at Wogu Region who had single handedly defeated all of the Great Chu Family¡¯s young experts.

    Back at the stone hall, this white clothed guard had shed with Chu Xian, and had been intimidated by Chu Mu¡¯s residual half devil power.

    The white clothed guard clearly didn¡¯t recognize Chu Mu¡¯s identity. Only, a Soul Pce person, especially one who slightly obstructed Princess Jin Rou¡¯s future advancement, was someone who the white clothed guard Lu Donghe didn¡¯t have any good will towards. His job was to eradicate all enemies who opposed Princess Jin Rou!

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned a bit serious. The Ghost King could no longer continue fighting. If it were to take on another one of the tenth phase pseudo monarch Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks, its life would be in danger.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and instantly had the Night Thunder Dream Beast fly towards where the Ghost King had fallen, and as quickly as possible recalled it into the soul pet space.

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen, the tenth phase Terror Wolf is extremely strong. Even if you choose to forfeit midway, it may be impossible to stop the beast fight and your life will be in danger. Therefore, the smartest thing to do is to forfeit the beast fight right now.¡± the assistant referee¡¯s voice rang out, advising Chu Mu to forfeit the fight.

    It was amon urrence for a soul pet or a soul pet trainer to die in the Battle of the Realm. The situation right now was extremely clear cut. Regardless if it was Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast or Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it was impossible to face over forty Terror Wolves and a tenth phase pseudo monarch rank Terror Wolf!

    Since even the assistant referee had spoken, soul pet trainers that still had a bit of reason in them would probably choose to immediately forfeit the fight.

    Many people expected this oue, and thought that the first round of the honor challenge would end here. Many people regretfully stood up from their seats and began to leave the arena.

    Nobody expected the terror of this wave and continuing to fight was equivalent to sending one¡¯s soul pets to their deaths at the teeth of the Terror Wolves.

    A third grade member being able tost 30 minutes at the second grade beast fighting honor challenge was already an honor that made people gasp with admiration. He would at least be able to obtain an honor reward from the second grade and his name would appear on the Tianxia Ranking!

    Several tens of kingdoms, several hundreds of regions and several tens of thousands of cities. Every single young expert was gathered in Tianxia City. In such a conglomeration of many, as long as one¡¯s name appeared on the Tianxia Ranking, even if one as at the bottom, it was a supreme honor!!

    Chu Mu waspleting a surpassing grade challenge, yet had managed to make his way into the Tianxia Ranking. This was enough to make Tianxia City people sigh in admiration, as there probably weren¡¯t many people in the entire Battle of the Realm who could do what he had done.

    ¡°Floating in the air is to no avail. The tenth phase pseudo monarch Terror Wolf has extremely powerful jumping abilities. Moreover, it should be able to rely on its beast type strength to temporarily step in the air. The Night Thunder Dream Beast is much weaker than the Terror Wolf and will be easily instakilled. He¡¯s still hesitating even now. Does he really think he can stall more minutes?¡± Zhan Hong saw that Chu Mu was still staying in the air and spoke somewhat discontentedly.

    ¡°People are already leaving, what is leader hesitating for. Does he want to continue fighting?¡± Zhao Cheng stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I also feel that he should forfeit, Zhao Cheng. Do you remember that undying Warbeast Mo Ye that unceasingly grew stronger that back then was able to fight Shen Yicheng¡¯s Violent Blood Pool beast headone?¡± ?Shang Heng slowly said.

    After speaking, Ting Lan who was sitting next to him faintly raised her brows. She had never heard before that Chu Mu had this soul pet.

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Cheng immediately showed a shocked expression. It was a while before he opened his mouth and said: ¡°Leader¡­ is he¡­. Is he going to summon that Mo Ye to continue fighting??¡± the moment Zhao Ye¡¯s voice died away, Chu Mu who was riding the Night Thunder Dream Beast opened his eyes and slowly chanted an incantation!!

    Zhao Cheng stared at Chu Mu. When he found that Chu Mu really was summoning a soul pet, his entire being was stunned, ¡°He¡­ leader¡­ he really is going to continue fighting. My god he¡¯s crazy!¡±

    Crazy!! Indeed, when everyone saw that Chu Mu was chanting an incantation, they all felt he was crazy!!

    The strength of nearly fifty Terror Wolves was equivalent to a tenth phase high ssmander. Further adding on the pseudo monarch tenth phase Terror Wolf, not even the strongest people in the second grade would be able to guarantee they emerged unscathed. Yet, this third grade member wanted to continue fighting. Could it be that this man was willing to sacrifice his life for honor?!!!

 Chapter 431: Can Be Knocked Down, Cannot Be Defeated (1)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Can Be Knocked Down, Cannot Be Defeated (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu chose to continue fighting. People felt that he was a bit reckless, but when they discovered the soul pet he summoned, people felt even more so that this third grade member had been muddle-headed by the impossible to obtain honor reward!!

    Eighth phase seventh stage Warbeast Mo Ye ¨C low ss monarch rank!

    This Warbeast Mo Ye Chu Mu summoned was even weaker than the eighth phase ninth stage Ice Air Fairy. Compared to a tenth phase pseudo monarch, this soul pet was five levels down!

    A difference in strength like this meant that any one of the Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks would be able to instakill this Warbeast Mo Ye!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s summoning pattern was in the air, and it dropped out of it.

    It locked onto the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf which had fifty percent remaining life force. Its ink armor spikes pierced into the Terror Wolf¡¯s backbone. As Zhan Ye swung its body,

    After suffering from a serious injury like this, the ninth phase middle stage Terror Wolf was unable to fight again and ity there, blood all over the ce.

    The moment a wound appeared, the poison sprouts set by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would poison the creature even quicker. Zhan Ye¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t able to kill the Terror Wolf; it had a few breaths remaining.

    However, with the poison, the Terror Wolf could only struggle a few times before losing its life.

    ¡°This Mo Ye is equipped with soul equipment, but its fighting strength rank hasn¡¯t even reached the middle ss monarch rank. Even if it was a middle ss monarch, its strength would only be at around the fourth level and will still be instakilled. I really don¡¯t know what this fellow summoned the Mo Ye for. He¡¯s suicidal!¡± the white clothed guard next to Princess Jin Rou carried a mocking tone.

    Princess Jin Rou had never seen this soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s before. She herself was inwardly surprised why he would summon it at this moment.

    Although the first realm¡¯s honor was handsome, a true second grade expert wouldn¡¯t show his full strength in the first realm.

    Therefore, there was no need to do one¡¯s utmost at this high level of difficulty to obtain the highest honor.

    On the one hand, Princess Jin Rou was curious as to what special ability the Warbeast Mo Ye Chu Mu summoned possessed; on the other hand, she felt that Chu Mu choosing to continue fighting was irrational, as he would expose all his strength.

    ¡°What is Chu Mu doing? Did he really be muddle-headed because of the first realm¡¯s highest honor? This doesn¡¯t seem like his character. His Warbeast Mo Ye is his hidden weapon. Isn¡¯t taking it out so early telling his opponents his strength?¡± Ye Wansheng did not understand why Chu Mu chose to continue fighting.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful eyes were focused on Chu Mu ridding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Right now, she was unable to read Chu Mu¡¯s actions.

    The entire arena of tens of thousands of people didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to continue. Even the older generation people let out sighs, indicating that although this young man¡¯s strength was shocking, he was still too impulsive.

    The realm breaking route of the Battle of the Realms was very long. Choosing the right time to give up was the smartest choice. Even the person acknowledged as the second grade¡¯s strongest expert wouldn¡¯t recklessly expend all of his strength to obtain the first realm¡¯s honor.

    Since Chu Mu chose to continue fighting, people momentarily stopped in their steps as they left the Beast Fighting Arena.

    However, nobody immediately went back to their seats. They stood in their tracks and stared at the beast fighting stage filled with danger, waiting for this young man to be painfully taught by the tenth phase Terror Wolf before continuing to regretfully leave.

    In their opinion, the sequence of events would happen very quickly, so there was no need to sit down; this way, they wouldn¡¯t have to stand right back up.

    Chu Mu rode on the evil and elegant Night Thunder Dream Beast as it floated in the air. His pair of eyes blossomed with an unprecedented fighting me.

    The resplendent and spirited pupils didn¡¯t carry a trace of bewilderment or madness as people had said. Chu Mu was very clear what he was doing.

    Shen Yicheng was definitely not the strongest person in the second grade. If his ninth phase third stage middle ss monarch Violent Blood Pool Beast hadn¡¯t been killed by Chu Mu, Shen Yicheng would have three ninth phase middle stage soul pets!

    Shen Yicheng was able to have three ninth phase middle stage main pets. Thus, how many experts would appear from Soul Pet Pce, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pce or even the most powerful Soul Alliance?

    ording to inference, these four factions would still be hiding experts with four ninth phase middle ss monarchs!

    Chu Mu was certain that Nightmare Pce¡¯s Lu Shanli and Princess Jin Rou were rather strong. However, these two people didn¡¯t appear among the ranks of influential people. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu had previously interacted with them before, he probably would have neglected them.

    Soul Pce¡¯s Shang Heng, Zhan Hong, and Zhao Cheng seemed to represent the strongest of Soul Pce¡¯s second grade. However, Chu Mu had heard Ting Lan mention the eighth young master, Fang Ze, many times, as well as the mysterious seventh young master who no one knew the name of!

    Chu Mu had no idea what the strength of these two second grade Soul Pce young masters were. Nor had he ever heard anyone mention them before or was there any rumors regarding them in the streets.

    This definitely did not mean that the eighth young master and seventh young master had average strength. It only demonstrated that they hadpletely hidden their strength and would most likely break out in the final struggle!

    As for the low-key Soul Pet Pce, the true second grade experts had yet to appear. However, Chu Mu felt like the enormous faction¡¯s young experts could in no way be simple!

    There was still the most powerful Soul Alliance! Feng Kun, who had been hired as a thug by Shen Yicheng could in no way be Soul Alliance¡¯s true second grade expert. Therefore, did that mean that Soul Pce still had more terrifying experts?

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t that stupid. He was certain that for all the strongest second graders on the stage that could only give up right now, there was an even stronger batch of people hidden in the second grade. These people were experts with four great main pets that were all ninth phase middle ss experts, and they weren¡¯t just one person!

    Of his current soul pets, only Mo Xie and the Binding Wind Spirit reached the level of his main pet. They could be considered his two great pets that reached the ninth phase middle ss monarch.

    Zhan Ye required consecutive Broken Limb Rebirths to contend with these experts and barely be considered a third soul pet that reached the ninth phase middle ss monarch level.

    However, Chu Mu had a huge disadvantage!

    All of these experts could quadruple control while Chu Mu could only triple control! Even if those hidden people didn¡¯t exist, he would always be at an extreme disadvantage!

    The people that managed to step into the strongest ranks of the second grade had all undergone trials and tribtions. They possessed outstanding fighting ability and Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t believe that his control and utilization abilities could make up the gap between quadruple and triple control.

    Therefore, Chu Mu profoundly realized that this bit of strength was far from enough to obtain the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor!

    When the tenth phase pseudo monarch appeared, Chu Mu had closed his eyes to ponder this problem.

    Finally, Chu Mu chose to go against logic and fight for the first realm¡¯s ultimate honor!

    Chu Mu was going to use the first realm¡¯s honor prize and the Battle of the Realm¡¯s long period of time to frantically raise his strength. This would minimize the gap with his strength and the truly hidden second grade experts!

    The Battle of the Realm that ured once every six years had already begun and from the realm breaking methods, it would persist for a very long time.

    The majority of experts in this period of time would probably be conserving or biding their strength while breaking through realms in order to have enough for the realm honor.

    If Chu Mu did the same as them, with a clear difference in strength, he would end up being easily defeated by the hidden experts.

    If he went against logic, and used the ultimate honor from each realm to strengthen his soul pet, it would be the equivalent to continuously surpassing limits to level up his soul pets. Madness upon more madness; only this way would he have a chance of obtaining the ultimate honor!

    Fight!!! Continuously breakthrough!

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s present thought. He could be described as crazy or reckless, but if he wasn¡¯t either, he would be eliminated!

    Therefore, Chu Mu chose to continue fighting.

    He needed to obtain the first realm¡¯s highest honor. The 300 million could increase the strength of his soul pet a bit!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, you don¡¯t need to use Brave Stinging Heart when fighting the Terror Wolves. Find opportunities to kill the ninth and eighth phase Terror Wolves. Persist until the very end!¡± Chu Mu decisively said to Zhan Ye.

    The iparably decisive message of a soul pet trainer would be the most unyielding and tenacious fighting spirit of a soul pet. Even in front of an undefeatable enemy, Zhan Ye would not retreat at all!

    The first sh, and a portion of Zhan Ye¡¯s armor was shattered, and it was knocked heavily back far away!

    With a three level difference in strength. The Violent Blood Pool Beast needed six techniques to kill this undying Zhan Ye.

    Compared to the tenth phase pseudo monarch that was four levels higher, it needed four attacks to render Zhan Ye incapable of fighting.

    ¡°What Warbeast Mo Ye is this. It¡¯s life force is so tenacious!!¡± when Zhan Ye, after having its bones shattered for the second time by the Terror Wolf, stood back up amongst the wolf pack, everyone showed expressions of shock.

    ¡°Four strength levels down and it has been hit by numerous instakill attacks. This Mo Ye has suffered two attacks¡­ how is it still alive?! Could it be its life force was strengthened?!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The third attack. The tenth phase pseudo monarch Terror Wolf left an astonishingceration from Zhan Ye¡¯s head to butt. Flesh and blood flew everyone and white bone was visible. Everyone looking held their breath and looked on closely. They were afraid that the Warbeast Mo Ye would be mercilessly killed.

    However, Zhan Ye was still able to stand back up under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes!

    Nobody expected that this Mo Ye would be able to suffer such a heavy wound and still be able to shakily stand back up. This required an unimaginably tenacious life force!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!¡± the wounded Zhan Ye unyieldinglyunched a roar at the arrogant tenth phase monarch. Its eyes were still burning with the most exuberant mes of battle. The blood on its body merely added to its wildness!

    To fight for survival. When did Zhan Ye ever not face an undefeatable opponent or be defeated by an undefeatable opponent?!

 Chapter 432 Can be Defeated, Cannot be Knocked Down (2)

    <h4>Chapter 432 Can be Defeated, Cannot be Knocked Down (2)</h4>

    Can be Defeated, Cannot be Knocked Down (2)

    A shockingly red blood sttered over the entire beast fighting stage. Among the garish and splendor was a palpitating and bitter color!

    The tenth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s fourth attack!

    This time, under the eyes of several tens of thousands of people, the Warbeast Mo Ye was knocked 100 meters flying from the center of the battlefield to the very edge, sliding on the ground and tunnelling deep into the ground. Its flesh began to mix with the dirt, making everyone¡¯s heart who saw it clench!

    Blood was dripping everywhere, and its skeleton seemed to be in the wrong position. There was an entire four levels of difference, and even if it was more tenacious, it still would not be able to continue fighting!

    ¡°This is a soul pet with life force that people venerate. However, the battle will still end.¡± Pce Lord Yu let out a sigh.

    The Pce Lord level soul pet elders around Pce Lord Yu all let out sighs. The old soul teacher that had once healed Chu Mu opened his mouth and said: ¡°His mental state isudable. This is a set back to this young man, but I¡¯m sure in six years, he¡¯ll be able to sweep through the Battle of the Realm.¡±

    The main referee was a tenth rank Pce Lord of Soul Pet Pce. He had already stood up, and was about to use his hands to dere the end of the fight.

    Chu Mu¡¯s perseverance was something that ?this Soul Pet Pce Pce Lord found slightly admirable. He didn¡¯t wish for this young man with iparably firm conviction to suffer an misfortune. Therefore, the moment this man indicated he wanted to give up, he would immediately have the assistant referee save him and his soul pets.

    In the audience of several tens of thousands of people, over half of the people stood up again.

    These people that had already stood up began to break out into a walk and left the battlefield of the fight that was about to end.

    Chu Mu¡¯s resolution was unable to even gain two minutes for himself. People were leaving the field only because this resolution hadn¡¯t evensted two minutes.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!¡± the tenth phase Terror Wolf confirmed that this weak Warbeast Mo Ye had already perished, and its pair of savage eyes locked onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast taking air steps!

    Suddenly, this Terror Wolf jumped up!

    A six meter long wolf figure appeared in the fifty meter long air region as this Terror Wolf finallyunched an attack on Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s flying speed was extremely quick and it seemed to be running up an extremely precipitous cloud slope before instantaneously appearing in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Give up the beast fight!¡±

    Ting Lan¡¯s already pale face let out a cry.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand where his will to continue fighting like this came from. Could it be that to him, his life was not as important as this fight?!

    Ye Qingzi was tightly biting her red lip and, in her heart, there were numerous times when she wanted Chu Mu to stop fighting.

    Aside from Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye that could contend with it, all of his other soul pets, including himself, could be instakilled by this tenth phase pseudo monarch. Honor could be obtained, but if one¡¯s life was lost, it would forever be unobtainable. Moreover, one would lose not only honor and his life¡­

    ¡°Night Dance!!¡±

    Chu Mu had enough time to give a shout and stop the fight, but he used this time to order the Night Thunder Dream Beast to dodge the Terror Wolf¡¯s fatal strike!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The fierce wolf figure streaked across the air like a spear, causing people to tremble with fear!

    In the ck shroud, a gorgeous streak of red blood spurt from another location. Even if the Night Thunder Dream Beast used a dodging technique, and even if it used Night Control to raise its fighting strength, with the four levels of discrepancy, it wasn¡¯t able topletely dodge and was still wounded!

    Another spurt of blood was mixed in, as Chu Mu¡¯s bright red blood was mixed into the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dark red blood.

    The Terror Wolf had swept across the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s abdomen, ripping it open, while alsocerating Chu Mu¡¯s thigh¡­

    Both the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Chu Mu only needed to suffer one more attack before being ripped to pieces by the tenth phase Terror Wolf!

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen, give up. Your life is already in danger!¡± finally, the Soul Pet Pce main referee was unable to remain calm and loudly spoke to Chu Mu with soul remembrance.

    In the air, Chu Mu pressed his hand over therge wound rapidly leaking blood on his thigh. He grabbed an eighth rank healing medicine from his spatial ring, and had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use it.

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s attack possessed the blood rending attack. If one didn¡¯t stop the bleeding in time, more and more blood would leak while one¡¯s life force would rapidly decline.

    After the Night Thunder Dream Beast used the eighth rank medicine, the blood rendered wound immediately stopped. However, this caused the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s speed to drastically drop. It would be hard pressed to dodge the Terror Wolf¡¯s next attack.

    ¡°I will persist to the end!¡± Chu Mu demonically opened his mouth and his pair of eyes burned with a battle me!

    Chu Mu firmly held the wound while a high rank blood me burned in his hand. These blood mes burned his wound!!

    Chu Mu was flying into the air while the tens of thousands of people were watching him use the scorching blood me to burn therge wound on his thigh!!

    This was a high rank blood me that even soul pets couldn¡¯t bear! This young man couldn¡¯t even be bothered to use an eighth rank healing medicine, instead using blood mes to stop the bleeding!

    Chu Mu very proficiently healed himself and the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Practically every time he was wounded he would employ this crazy healing method. This allowed him to prevent himself from bleeding too much from the Terror Wolf¡¯s blood rending effect.

    Moreover, he seemed very casual during his ghastly process of binding his wound. The blood me blood-stoppage process that made everyone else¡¯s legs tremble didn¡¯t even make his brows crease!

    ¡°This fellow isn¡¯t human! Are eighth rank medicines really that expensive?!¡± Ye Wansheng sucked in a breath of air.

    Ye Qingzi was nearly going to bite through her thin lips. Her heart was filled with a lot of emotions. Even if this fellow had a certain degree of heat-resistance, and even if he wasn¡¯t even hurt by this form of self-torture, even Ye Qingzi felt pain while looking at it.

    ¡°The ends of this pseudo monarch Terror Wolf¡¯s ws have poison. He noticed the poison as it was seeping into his blood, and used this method to detoxify the wound. Moreover, his movement were very proficient.

    This isn¡¯t the first time he¡¯s done something like this.¡± Soul Pce¡¯s old soul teacher astonishedly sat back in his seat. His expression was extremely rigid.

    The tens of thousands of people stopped in their tracks once again. They stared intensely at the iparably demonic young man riding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast that was floating above the savage Terror Wolf pack.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Ink Armor Spike!!¡±

    Suddenly, an order rang out!

    As he let out the order, this young man¡¯s pupils blossomed with a star-like resplendence. It was the dazzling grace and coarse confidence of an expert¡¯s aura!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!¡± the ink colored figure that had ostensibly been neglected by everyone appeared!

    This war tiger that was covered in ink colored armor had the same determination as its master. It fiercely pierced through several ninth phase Terror Wolves and its ink armor spikes pierced towards the tenth phase Terror Wolf!

    The tenth phase Terror Wolf was in the process of charging energy tounch a second attack at Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast and was unable to set up a defense in time. Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike ferociously prated its body and the defensive corrosion poison seeped inside, dying its shoulder in a ck color!

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!¡±

    The darkness attribute attack was abnormally painful, and even the tenth phase Terror Wolf let out a howl. The wild wolf aura on its body abruptly burst forth, knocking back Zhan Ye that had stabbed it.

    This beast type energy wouldn¡¯t pose much damage to Zhan Ye and it was able to flip its body in mid air beforending steadily on the ground. It slid back a dozen meters, but its ck colored eyes never left the tenth phase Terror Wolf!

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s malevolent roar roused the entire beast fighting stage.

    In this instant, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted from Chu Mu to the Warbeast Mo Ye. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, as they looked at thispletely unwounded Warbeast Mo Ye!

    ¡°Was this the Warbeast Mo Ye from just now? Why isn¡¯t there a single wound on its body? Am I blind?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, definitely impossible! I clearly saw its ravaged blood and flesh as ity close to death. Such wounds would require, even if it possessed the bug attribute, two days before it could be healed!¡± the entire Beast Fighting Arena instantly went into an uproar!

    The fight hadn¡¯t ended. Thepletely battered and bruised Warbeast Mo Ye had stood up once more. Not a single wound on its body could be seen, as if it had been rebirthed!

    Everyone was stunned in their ces. They yelled and cheered, they were tongue-tied and bbergasted, and they looked and stared at each other¡­

    They couldn¡¯t understand why so many surprises kept on appearing on this beast fighting stage! Moreover, all this had urred on the single young challenger that was fighting a grade up!

    No one had expected Chu Mu to bring them so much shock and disbelief. Nor did anyone dare attempt to predict the oue of this beast fight again!

    ¡°Is this brat ying with us?! He scared me into a cold sweat. As it turns out, his Mo Ye still has the Broken Limb Rebirth species techniques. This is a soul pet with abnormal bug type talent!¡± the old soul teacher let out a big sigh of relief.

    After speaking, he swept his eyes over the other old Soul Pce fellows. He found that these old geezers were sitting, stunned on their seats. Although their faces were in shock, they managed to maintain their calm as they continued to watch the fight. Suddenly, the old soul teacher felt that he shouldn¡¯t have been so agitated because of an intense young generation fight, and let out an awkwardugh.

    All of the seniors of Soul Pce were used to this old soul teacher¡¯s urchin-like character. Theypletely ignored him, and continued to attentatively watch this fight that had yet to end.

    Chu Mu hovered high up in the air and his eyes were staring at Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Night, Devil Tree. We¡¯re going to obtain the highest honor¡¯s three hundred million!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were steady, and he spoke in an unshakeable voice.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had been hidden underground for a long period finally let out a response and suddenly, an area of a hundred meters transformed into a shocking Natural Wood Trap. The trap had poison, spikes and piercing branches. The natural wood was akin to a disaster-like snake pit with snakes that wriggled their azure and malevolent bodies in this enormous, empty hole!!

 Chapter 433: Can Be Knocked Down, Cannot Be Defeated (2)

    <h4>Chapter 433: Can Be Knocked Down, Cannot Be Defeated (2)</h4>

    Chapter 433: Can Be Knocked Down, Cannot Be Defeated (2)

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had rooted itself underground, but hadn¡¯t stopped fighting. ?Moreover, when the ninth phase Terror Wolves encircling it unceasingly ripped apart the ground as they attacked it, it had secretlyid down an enormous natural wood trap!

    The natural wood trap had a hundred meter range. This was an enormous hole!

    Nearly twenty Terror Wolves fell into the trap, and were bound up by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wildly nourishing roots. Then, they were dragged into the pits of this death hole!

    Group murder! Natural Wood Blood Spike!!

    Fifteen eighth phase high stage Terror Wolves; three of them had been pierced easily by a poison corroded root, and when the Natural Wood Blood Spikes poured the poison that wore down their life forces into their bodies, they also began to absorb arge amount of their life forces!

    Arge amount of the Terror Wolves¡¯ life force had been removed from before. Each second of the poison removed 5 percent of life force while the life force absorb removed nearly 20 percent of life force. This caused the Terror Wolves that had fallen into the natural wood trap to let out intiff mourns. A number of their bodies withered up and were killed by the natural wood trap!

    The enormous hundred meter trap: merciless and bloody roots, wood spikes, poisonous branches and corpses of pierced Terror Wolves. Blood flowed freely in this azure trap that resembled a cmity of snakes wriggling about. The Terror Wolves were rapidly absorbed by these malevolent things and transformed into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s own life force!

    This shocking scene appeared in the vision of all. Every spectator was absolutely bbergasted!!

    After the tenth phase pseudo monarch appeared, everyone¡¯s attention had been on the Terror Wolf, Chu Mu, the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye. Yet, nobody had expected that this would Devil Tree Battle Soldier hide underground while fighting the ninth phase Terror Wolves and would haveid such an astonishing natural wood trap!

    While at aplete disadvantage, it had managed to create such an unforeseeable scene!! 18 Terror Wolves had their life forces absorbed and ultimately, there remained not even twenty Terror Wolves left that roamed fearfully on the edge of the natural wood trap!

    ¡°This is a hair-raising calm he¡¯s projecting!¡± Shang Heng could no longer find words to describe Chu Mu¡¯s schemes!¡±

    In a life or death crisis with a tenth phase, he was still able to control the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and have ity down a trap while fighting at the same time. Such shrewdness was truly terrifying!

    When Zhan Hong saw this, he was speechless. The gloom on his face didn¡¯t change, but his two eyes that were constantly changing with emotions couldn¡¯t cover the shock that he was feeling!

    ¡­¡­

    The Destruction Ray energy and Dream Realm wave descended down from the sky and locked onto the Terror Wolves which life force had been somewhat depleted already.

    Quickly, another ninth phase Terror Wolf was killed by the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast wasn¡¯t adept at group fights, but it was able to see very clearly and had precise attacks. In the midst of chaos, being able to attack a wounded creature was its most proficient ability!

    After the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s awe-inspiring group ughtering wasplete, it quickly fled to the edge of the battlefield, dragging along with it arge string of corpses and skeletons. It was determined not to let the tenth phase Terror Wolf lock onto it.

    The moment the tenth phase Terror Wolfunched an attack on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be instantly killed. Therefore, it decisively chose to flee far from the fight between Zhan Ye and the tenth phase Terror Wolf.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!! Ao wu!!!!! Ao wu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the tenth phase pseudo monarch Terror Wolf was wild with anger!

    It raised its head arrogantly in the air and roared. A wild wolf demonic aura began to pervade the area and quickly epassed Zhan Ye!

    Chu Mu had seen this Terror Wolf technique, but didn¡¯t have Zhan Ye retreat. Instead, he had it face the Terror Wolf head on in hopes that it would be able to interrupt this technique!!

    Zhan Ye was easily swept up by the Terror Wolf¡¯s aura and as the Terror Wolf roared, a dozen six meter long malevolent wolf figure appeared in the enormous area pervaded by the beast type aura!!

    In the confusion, the ck wolf figures quickly attacked, their sharp wolf ws criss crossing!

    A sputter of me shot out in the air, the great earth split into ten fissures that were so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen and a storm of imposing wolf ws fanned out; these all wantonly descended upon Zhan Ye¡¯s body!

    This kind of technique was numerous times the power of normal techniques. Zhan Ye¡¯s unblemished and undamaged ink armor was destroyed by the sudden w attacks, and it once again became a bloody and fleshy mess!

    As the final attack came down, Zhan Ye was crushed under the front w of the savage Terror Wolf. The dozen wolf figures instantly re-morphed into the one tenth phase Terror Wolf body. Zhan ye¡¯s bloody ink armor waspletely shattered and he was incapable of using Ink Armor Spike. He could only helplessly be trampled on by the Terror Wolf!

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s bloody teeth became iparablyrge and the powerful bite seemed to break down space itself!!

    ¡°Crystallized Rock Armor!¡±

    Just as the Terror Wolf was about to bite Zhan Ye into two pieces, Chu Mu¡¯s seventh rank soul technique barely managed to condense on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. The steel-like Crystallized Rock Armor helped Zhan Ye block the Terror Wolf¡¯s Vicious Devour to a certain extent, reducing its might by a good amount.

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!¡±

    Vicious Devour chomped down, and Chu Mu¡¯s dark crystal rock barely managed to prevent Zhan Ye from instant death. Another serious wound appeared on its body and presenting a hair raising scene to the audience!

    Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast and charged at the tenth phase Terror Wolf. The thick darkness from Night Control enveloped the Terror Wolf¡¯s vision, preventing the Terror Wolf from knowing which direction to attack and thus buying Zhan Ye time to Broken Limb Rebirth.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s acute sense of smell quickly locked onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast in the darkness. Its lights that emitted a green savage glint red at Chu Mu like a death god!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast instantly used Night Dance and quickly melded into the darkness!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s ws swept across Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s bodies. It left a deep w mark on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s leg and fresh blood spilled again.

    Upon witnessing this scene, the audience couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air. If Chu Mu had been just a bit closer just now, the attack would have definitely delivered a fatal blow to the Night Thunder Dream Beast; thus, Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast had just escaped from the clutches of death!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Using the time the Night Thunder Dream Beast dyed the Terror Wolf, bug fluid began to secrete on Zhan Ye¡¯s body. It was if its armor was rapidly growing!

    In a short period of time, Zhan Ye had been reborn once more and its life force and fighting strength returned to their full state!

    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯spletely healed again¡­. Completely healed!!¡±

    After the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Control effect disappeared, the audience shockingly discovered that the heavily wounded Zhan Ye had been reborn again. Its glossy armor that was as good as new caused people to question their own eyesight!

    ¡°This Warbeast Mo Ye is extremely abnormal! It¡¯s pretty much the soul pet with the most tenacious life force that I¡¯ve ever seen before!¡±

    People werepletely shocked by the Warbeast Mo Ye. They had originally stood up already from their seats and were walking towards the exit.

    However, at this moment, they had unconsciously returned to their seats, because they felt that this fight hadn¡¯t ended yet!

    Such a grand fight! This young man who was surpassing ranks was about to obtain the first realm¡¯s highest honor, which all young people dreamt of obtaining!

    ¡­¡­

    Time unwittingly flowed on and an entire forty minutes passed!

    The audience which was still in shock simply didn¡¯t realize that this fourth beast fighting wave that was a dance with death had already gone on for ten minutes! In another ten minutes, the young man on the battlefield wouldplete the second grade¡¯s strongest challenge, and never beforepleted beast fighting honor challenge!

    Thest ten minutes in the Beast Fighting Arena became abnormally silent. Everybody was too busy to discuss with each other. They instead stared with rapt attention at the fight. They were afraid that the injury riddled Warbeast Mo Ye would fall for good; they were also in a lot of hope that it would be able to stand back up with fighting spirit and continue fighting this undefeatable opponent!

    ¡­¡­

    At the fifth Broken Limb Rebirth, the audience had fully been bowled over by this Warbeast Mo Ye!

    This was the first time in their life that they had seen such a resolute and obstinate soul pet that was full of a zeal to fight.

    No matter how many injuries it had or how much blood flowed, it would always stand back up. It would use its inspired roar to tell everyone how although its body was small, it had a strong soul and proud dignity!

    Ultimately, everyone came to a stunning conclusion: This was a soul pet that could be knocked down, but could never be defeated!!

    Its heart wouldn¡¯t waiver, nor would it hesitate. As long as it could stand back up, it would continue to fight!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The poison from Ink Armor Spikes prated into the tenth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s body again. This fight had already persisted for 48 minutes. The Warbeast Mo Ye had undergone its sixth Broken Limb Rebirth and injured the Terror Wolf again, knocking it a dozen meters away!!

    ¡°Hua hua hua hua hua~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s injury caused the silent Beast Fighting Arena to instantly erupt. In thest two minutes, these people seemed like they were on the brink of witnessing the birth of a miracle in the first realm¡¯s honor challenge!

    ¡°It¡¯s thest two minutes, thest two minutes! Fourth brother is about to be the person of highest honor in the first realm¡¯s beast fighting round. This is the highest honor of the second grade that is ced in the second list on the Tianxia Ranking!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s two brothers, Chu Xing and Chu Ning, were already shouting in excitement.

    The highest honor in the realm! This was a certificate of power that was capable of shaking the entire realm!

    ¡°It no longer has another opportunity to rebirth. It¡¯s struggled through blood up until this point. It can¡¯t make any more mistakes at the end. Chu Mu, you are the first person of simr age who is deserving of my admiration!¡¯ Ye Wansheng shouted in excitement.

    Ye Wansheng had been impassioned by Chu Mu¡¯s spirit and right now, he wished more than anything that the person standing on the stage of honor was him. Regardless if he could obtain the ultimate honor, this honor would at least be able to bring his teacher, who was in the underworld, to tears of happiness!

 Chapter 434: Sound of Victory, Highest Honor!

    <h4>Chapter 434: Sound of Victory, Highest Honor!</h4>

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu was riding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast as itnded on the ground.

    Chu Munded not because there were only two remaining minutes so he lowered his guard; instead, he turned more serious, because he knew the Terror Wolf still had an extremely terrifying technique ¨C Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had worked together to kill all of the remaining Terror Wolves, so only the tenth phase pseudo monarch remained.

    At the moment, since these Terror Wolf corpses gave off a dense bloody stench, the Terror Wolf, after being stimted by the smell, began to gather this thick blood aura and absorbed it into its body.

    The tenth phase Terror Wolf¡¯s eyes gradually flushed red, and a demonic aura began to envelop a patch ofnd as it continuously absorbed the bloody aura. The spectators sitting high above could distinctly feel this terrifying aura.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Zhan Ye use Brave Stinging Heart, so it was still stuck at the eighth phase seventh stage.

    Moreover, once the Terror Wolfpleted the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would be five levels under. In such a situation, Zhan Ye would only be able to withstand two of the Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks!

    Thesest two minutes were also the most dangerous two minutes!

    The Beast Fighting Arena thundering with cheers gradually quieted down. People realized that the Terror Wolf¡¯s strength was increasing, and they also realized that death was approaching Chu Mu and his soul pets closer step by step.

    The moment the bloodthirsty Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks burst forth, perhaps it would only be a minute before Chu Mu and his soul pets would be dead!

    This beast fight hadpletely drawn in the several tens of thousands of people. Their hearts would beat intensely along with any change in the fight. Everyone was holding their breaths and it seemed as if they would hold it until the two minutes was over!

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation Terror Wolfunched its attack!!

    This time, the Terror Wolf pounced at Zhan Ye, which no longer had any more rebirth energy. Its four limbs rushed along the earth causing deep cracks to appear on the ground, making it possible to imagine what kind of shocking strength the tenth phase bloodthirsty Terror Wolf possessed!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Natural Wood Armor!¡±

    Chu Mu immediately had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier add defense onto Zhan Ye!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t need to chant an incantation, otherwise, with the Terror Wolf¡¯s charging speed, the defensive technique would not be able to reach Zhan Ye¡¯s body before the attack came.

    An azure color natural wood began to criss cross across Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor, covering its body and adding ayer of defense.

    Suddenly, when the Terror Wolf was fifty meters away from the Zhan Ye, it transformed into a ring bloody figure that rapidly sped up and exploded with speed as it rushed across!!

    The bloody figure swept past the ink colored Zhan Ye, and a shocking scene ured!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s body was knocked twenty meters up into the air and before it could react, a hundred meters apart from each other suddenly appeared two blood colored tenth phase Terror Wolfs!!

    These two blood colored tenth phase Terror Wolves locked onto the midair Zhan Ye, and they abruptlyunched themselves into the air and passed each other at Zhan Ye¡¯s location!

    ¡°Shua Shua!!!!!!¡±

    A ghastly bloody de appeared, and the audience was able to see the scars of two curved hundred meter wounds that were left behind by the des!

    Where the des fell, the Natural Wood Armor was virtually non-existent and was easily ripped apart. Even Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor was ripped open!!

    The bloody des fell on the back of Zhan Ye, causing bloody wounds that went as deep as its bones to appear. This scene couldn¡¯t help but make the audience suck in a breath of air!

    However, the Terror wolf¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t finished!

    When Zhan Ye¡¯s fell from the air, the two bloody wolf des once more interweaved on Zhan Ye¡¯s body and another two attacks fell on Zhan Ye!

    Chu Mu was in shock; this was a technique with several follow up attacks!

    If Zhan Ye took them all on, it would definitely be instakilled!

    ¡°Night, Destruction Ray!!¡±

    At this time of crisis, Chu mu didn¡¯t dare hesitate and gave the Night Thunder Dream Beast an order!

    The Destruction Ray could not deal any damage to the Terror Wolf, but this Destruction Ray was headed towards Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Destruction Ray exploded next to Zhan Ye and the impact from the explosion knocked Zhan Ye over, while also causing it to narrowly dodge the bloodthirsty Terror Wolf¡¯s follow up technique!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, quickly take this!¡±

    Chu Mu fished out an eighth rank healing medicine from his spatial ring and urately threw it at Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye took the eighth rank healing medicine in the air before tilting its body andnding on the ground. It used its sharp ws to firmly grip the ground and buffer the force of impact!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s recovery ability was extremely strong ,and further adding on the eighth rank healing medicine¡¯s effect, the four deep w wounds gradually showed signs of stitching together, while the blood immediately stopped.

    ¡°Watching leader¡¯s fight is pretty much harder to bear than dying a few times!¡± Zhao Cheng had broken into arge sweat watching Chu Mu!

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve learned that throwing an attack at one¡¯s own soul pet can resolve a crisis.¡± Shang Heng said as if he had learned something.

    Ting Lan¡¯s hands were ced on her chest as if she was afraid her heart would jump out. Her two eyes were full of worry and uneasiness, as she stared motionlessly at Chu Mu. She was deathly afraid something unexpected would happen to Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Terror Wolf¡¯s two pupils locked onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s dodging ability was rathercking, and its double life force was hard pressed to defend against the Terror Wolf that was nearly five levels stronger than it. The moment the Terror Wolf attacked, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was dead!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, return!¡± Chu Mu recognized the existence of danger and didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately chanted an incantation, and recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier back into the soul pet space.

    The Terror Wolf started attacking, until it realized the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had disappeared and it came to a sliding halt, sliding a long way. It turned around, and its blood colored pupils locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    ¡°Ao Wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The bloody figure took flight as the Terror Wolf wildlyunched itself at the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s Night Control effect had disappeared, so its strength level was five levels lower than the Terror Wolf. Any one of its attacks was capable of instakilling the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The bloodthirsty Terror Wolf¡¯s attack appeared!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast and Chu Mu were unable to dodge. Each of the bloody w des respectively tore at Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast. It was a ghastly sight!

    At this moment, the entire arena was full of the cries of myriad people!!

    This was an unblockable attack! At the final moment, he would ultimately fall under the ws of the Terror Wolf!!

    Ye Qingzi has broken her lip by biting too hard and fresh blood was dripping down from the curve of her lip to the corner¡­.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning had both abruptly shot up from their seats!

    Ting Lan¡¯s two hands were ced firmly on her chest as her heart was about to jump out!

    Watching coldly from the side, the corners of Shen Yicheng¡¯s lips curled up, as he wore a merciless and vicious smile.

    ¡­¡­

    The scene of the bloody w sweeping across caused the emotions of several people topletely change!

    People were even waiting for the fatal spray of blood as the tragedy descended!

    Only those elder generation people remained calm sitting on their seats. There was not even the slightest change to their expression¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Pai~~~~~~~¡±

    A clear crunch rang out as the Terror Wolf¡¯s ws smashed Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beasts¡¯ bodies to pieces!

    At first nce, Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast were ripped to shreds; even their heads weren¡¯t intact.

    However, upon closer inspection, everyone abruptly discovered that not a single drop of blood spilled from these disintegrated bodies!

    At this moment, people astonishingly discovered that the figures of Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast were like reflections in the water that disappeared after being struck by something. These figures were not like normal bodies that spilled flesh and blood after being ripped apart!!

    Dream Reflection!!!

    The Terror Wolf had attacked the reflections of Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    Dream reflection was the eighth rank dream realm technique the Night Thunder Dream Beast hadprehended after Chu Mu had used the 200 million spirit item to strengthen it!

    The dream realm technique made the reflection a reality. If the tenth phase bloodthirsty Terror Wolf had been in a normal state, then with its strength, it would have easily been able to see through this dream technique.

    However, the Terror Wolf was in a berserk state, and its wisdom had been heavily affected by a desire to ughter and its rationalising ability had fallen. It was never able to see through the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s technique!

    Chu Mucked time just now, but this Dream Reflection happened to be perfect at this moment. Just as the Terror Wolfunched itsst attack, he narrowly, but beautifully, managed to dodge the crisis!

    The elder generation had easily seen through the reflection of Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast so their expressions hadn¡¯t changed; instead, they showed expressions of praise. The younger generation, due to distance, were unable to see through it.

    Therefore, when they saw that the Terror Wolf had only ripped apart a reflection, the entire arena collectively let out a sigh of relief as a weight was lifted from their chest,

    Ye Qingzi hastily wiped the bitter blood on her mouth. After seeing reality, her heart sped up and tears nearly spilled.

    Zhao Cheng and Shang Heng had even more ridiculous expressions. They had no idea what words they could use to describe the torment in their heart as they witnessed this aversion of peril by Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!:

    In the final short period of time, Zhan Ye bravely pounced forth and taking advantage of the Terror Wolf¡¯s recoil time, it ferociously smashed into the Terror Wolf¡¯s nk!

    At the same time, a Destructive Ray flew across and knocked the Terror Wolf¡¯s body, which had already been knocked flying, even further. From the center of the battlefield, it was knocked practically to the edge of the battlefield before finally smashing down onto the ground!!

    The Terror Wolf couldn¡¯t be defeated. This berserk transformed creature struggled to crawl up and angrilyunched a wanton roar at Chu Mu!!

    However¡­. Chu Mu had already reached the necessary time!

    ¡°The time is up!¡±

    ¡°The battle has ended, recall the fighting beast!!¡±

    The bell of victory, which hadn¡¯t been rung in a long time, finally rang out!!

    Next to Zhan Ye, Chu Mu and the Night Thunder Dream Beast slowly appeared¡­

    The battle hadpletely finished!!

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s two pupils were blossoming with a radiance of victory and a smile rose up on his face!

    This smile, in the eyes of everyone who was hoping for Chu Mu to win, was full of limitless radiance and charm. It remained fresh in their memories while also causing them to overflow with emotions. In their state of shock, they apuded him!

    It was the birth of a miracle!

    A third grade young man that was surpassing grades may have just?obtained the first realm¡¯s highest honor!!

 Chapter 435: The Hug after the Battle, Fluserting the Beautys Heart

    <h4>Chapter 435: The Hug after the Battle, Fluserting the Beautys Heart</h4>

    Chapter 435: The Hug after the Battle, Fluserting the Beauty¡¯s Heart

    Several tens of thousands of shouts filled the arena. The noise was like rolling thunder. Truly a scene!

    The noise persisted for a long time, and the referees had to wait for the wave of sound to slowly die down before announcing the oue of the beast fight.

    The honor challenge was the difficulty of a round exceptionally amplified, especially the fourth wave of this challenge. This was a soul pet that second grade members would be hard pressed to kill. All this was to obtain a higher ranking through persisting for a longer period of time.

    From thirty minutes into this challenging beast fight, he managed to narrowly avert heart-wrenching danger and climb back up to his feat from pools of blood time and time again until he finished this extremely dangerous honor challenge!

    This required not only bravery and willpower, but also a conviction to fight that even made those older members spectating sigh!

    Finally, the referee announced the oue of thepetition!

    At this moment, tens of thousands of eyes were on Chu Mu. They watched this brave beastfighter create a miracle, wondering what he would do next. Would he walk towards them or return in honor back to his rest ce¡­

    Soon, everyone discovered that this admirable young man carrying wounds, yet somehow gigantic in stature, walk towards the Soul Pce seats.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t head to the rest area. Instead, he walked in front of a beautiful woman at the confusion of everyone else.

    ¡°Qingzi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again to heal my soul pets.¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile and his pair of ck pupils stared at Ye Qingzi.

    As this carefree man stood in front of her, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know what to say for a minute.

    He didn¡¯t bother remaining on the beast fighting stage that the tens of thousands of people were currently looking at, nor did he use the opportunity to prove something to them. Instead, he walked straight to her and said something simple.

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions caused her heartbeat to speed up.

    She knew that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t immediately think of honor after the end of fights. Instead, he would always think of his soul pets that had fought a bloody and difficult battle for him.

    However, from his eyes, Ye Qingzi could read another emotion. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, she understood that his eyes were telling her that he could obtain the first realm¡¯s honor and thus could obtain the ninth realm¡¯s ultimate honor. He would obtain the hidden will for her!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes were a bit moist. When she thought of the heartbreaking pain from the Dream Reflection shattering at thest moment, and then looked at the determined eyes of the man in front of her, an intense and unstoppable feeling suddenly arose in her heart. She felt a bit dazzled as she stared in his eyes. There was something else at work that caused her eyes to turn away and she couldn¡¯t stare at Chu Mu like this anymore.

    ¡°Qingzi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu saw that Ye Qingzi was staring at him, but wasn¡¯t talking. He could feel something in her eyes, but didn¡¯t know what it was, so he asked.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t quite understand what women thought about in their hearts. Seeing Ye Qingzi like this, he waspletely oblivious. Finally, Chu Mu could only shake his head and his cold face showed a rare cute expression as he said: ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to heal, I¡¯ll heal them myself¡­¡±

    Ye Wansheng who was standing next to her heard Chu Mu¡¯s words before exaggeratedly stamping his feet, beating his chest and shouting: ¡°Idiot, take advantage of this ice melting and quickly hug her. Do you think that an opportunity like this will alwayse along?!¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned, and didn¡¯t know what to do after Ye Wansheng scolded him. He really did want to give Ye Qingzi a hug, but he still had blood on his body and felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate.

    However, since Ye Wansheng had said so, Chu Mu made the prompt decision to do so. Such an opportunity was truly rare so he may as well give her a hug.

    Ye Qingzi came back to her senses and red at Ye Wansheng who was telling others to do mischievous things. She quickly wiped her hand over the corner of her eye and in a warm and elegant voice,ughed and said: ¡°Give me your soul¡­¡±

    Ye Qingzi got half way before the scent of a man, mixed with blood, hit her head on. Immediately after, she was embraced by the wide arms of a man.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care right now if Ye Qingzi was clear-headed and very straightforwardly gave her a hug!

    Although he only wrapped his arms around her shoulders and it looked like the hug one would give to an old friend, to Ye Qingzi who always had an aura that repelled others a thousand miles away, this was more ambiguous. It was an action that also made her embarrassed.

    Chu Mu who had just finished his battle would be the focal point of tens of thousands of people. Hugging her like this would undoubtedly give those people that enjoyed joining in on the fun the perfect reason to cheer even more!!

    Soon, a wave of heckles, no less softer than their pping reverberated around the Beast Fighting Arena as the beast fighter ultimately embraced the beauty!

    ¡°Quickly, let me go¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s face waspletely flushed red. Her beautiful and charming face carried bashfulness, fluster and a bit of impatience. She was so embarrassed she wished she could throw this fellow back into the Beast Fighting Arena. There were tens of thousands of eyes here. Ye Qingzi would have rather done this not long ago in the small ck forest. She didn¡¯t want to be so tightly hugged like this in front of this many people. In any case, she was a girl and no matter how calm she normally was, she felt ashamed and unable to show her face here.

    Beside her, Ye Wansheng raised his thumb and seemed to be taking delight in the disaster.

    Shang Heng and Zhao Cheng were nning on congratting Chu Mu, but when they saw this scene, they very tactfully stood to the side. They looked on in much amusement.

    Ting Lan was about to stand up from her seat, but quickly discarded that idea. Instead, she used her pair of beautiful and spirited eyes to watch Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Not far away. The corners of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s mouth, under her veil, curved so that her mouth formed an arc. This subtle expression didn¡¯t reveal the thoughts in her heart though.

    Even further away in the stands, Shen Yicheng¡¯s face was unsightly. He waved his sleeves and turned around with a gloomy face.

    The more a woman was unobtainable, the more a man with ambitions would want her. Personally witnessing Ye Qingzi fall into another man¡¯s embrace, especially one who he had a blood vendetta against, made Shen Yicheng feel like his innards were going to explode.

    He couldn¡¯t allow others to see him lose his temper and calm. This would make him seemcking in maturity, so he left the Beast Fighting Arena full of grievances.

    ¡°Taking out all of his strength in the first realm¡­ truly ignorant. I¡¯ll soon make you understand how stupid you are. I¡¯ll let you have this moment of pride for now!!¡± after he left, he muttered to himself in only a voice he could hear!

    ¡°You still aren¡¯t letting me go¡­¡± Finally, Ye Qingzi could no longer stand the scorching gazes of so many people.

    It was inappropriate for her to push Chu Mu away so she adorably stomped her small feet on the top of Chu Mu¡¯s feet.

    Chu Mu felt pain, and thus released her soft and flexible body.

    ¡°Jerk¡­¡± Ye Qingzi red at Chu Mu with her face flushed in embarrassment. She looked very attractive and charming, and it made Chu Mu¡¯s mind nk. After scolding him, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t dare stay on the scene any longer under the gaze of tens of thousands of people. Her face was red as she ran out of the Beast Fighting Arena. She seemed flustered and didn¡¯t want to see others.

    ¡°I only said something casually; I never expected you to actually do something. You¡¯ve got guts! A word of advice from a friend, Qingzi is even more scary than a tenth phase pseudo monarch when she¡¯s upset. Chu Chen, you¡¯re on your own here¡­¡± Ye Wansheng had a goodugh and patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. After speaking, the instigator broke into a stride and walked in the direction Ye Qingzi had left.

    Chu Mu had thick skin, and when he saw Ye Qingzi run off in a fluster, he merelyughed. He looked as if he hadn¡¯t done anything.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t shift the me onto Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, and still did her best to help him heal them in the soul pet space.

    However, throughout the process of healing, Ye Qingzi was still upset, and didn¡¯t say anything to Chu Mu, making him feel a bit awkward.

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t upset by Chu Mu hugging her. If there was no one present, or they had already left the Beast Fighting Arena, it didn¡¯t matter if she hugged him. At most she would be embarrassed, but she would be willing in her heart.

    Chu Mu just had to listen to her brother¡¯s egging on. Messing around in front of tens of thousands of eyes, thinking of all those gazes, Chu Mu felt her body heat up and her pale white skin was even a bit pink¡­

    As for Chu Mu, he had no clue what was going on. He thought that Ye Qingzi was mad he went up and hugged her. Hepletely neglected the situation problem, so even if he confessed he was rather impulsive, it would be of no avail. He could only scramble for things to talk about with as the ice-cold beauty healed his soul pets.

    Zhan Ye could only recover one Broken Limb Rebirth each day, so it would take six days to fully recover.

    The first realm contest continued on for a few more days, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about his soul pets not having ample time to recover.

    On the tenth day, the first realm¡¯s realm breaking and honor challenges finally came to an end!

    Within these ten days, countless young men and women filled with passion and enthusiasm had been eliminated by the first realm. There were also myriad people filled with confidence who had been even more battered and bruised by the first realm; only by expending all their fighting strength could they barely seed in breaking through the realm. There were even many people who had tragically suffered losses or deaths while challenging the first realm¡¯s honor.

    The Battle of the Realm was merciless. Strength here was always first.

    There were tens of thousands of young men and women who, after experiencing the first realm of the Battle of the Realm, profoundly understood that their strength was far from being able to establish themselves under the heavens. They still needed a lot more training and effort!

    However, regardless of the vast amounts of elimination, there was still a small group of people who wouldplete the first realm with outstanding strength and stand on the expert¡¯s honor stagee that every person dreamed of standing on!

    Each one of these people¡¯s names were deeply imprinted on an enormous projector-like stone ranking!

    This stone ranking was towering in the very center of Tianxia za. It was mighty and majestic, full of lofty dominance, while also emanating with dignified ancient history!

    This was the Tianxia Ranking!!

 Chapter 436: Second Realm, Hunting in the Sacred Holy Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 436: Second Realm, Hunting in the Sacred Holy Realm (1)</h4>

    Chapter 436: Second Realm, Hunting in the Sacred Holy Realm (1)

    The Tianxia Ranking was split into three pieces. The left most one wasprised of the names of the soul pet trainers from the first grade that had earned the first realm¡¯s honor!

    The middle oneprised the names of the soul pet trainers from the second grade that had earned the first realm¡¯s honor!

    Each column represented a realm break round, and each row represented the ranking of a name!

    Among the rows and columns, being able to find one¡¯s own name was a supreme honor to any soul pet trainer. Most soul pet trainers with strength strived their best to appear on this enormous stone ranking, even if it was at the bottom.

    Tianxia Ranking experts!

    This was an honor, while also an opportunity to obtain a seal of honor from the Battle of the Realmpetition authorities. People with a seal of honor possessed the nickname of ¡°Tianxia Ranking Youths¡± and no matter which kingdom these people went to, they would receive respect and reverence from countless people. They could also make countless factions open their entrances to them and they would possess powers that numerous people were incapable of possessing!

    Therefore, when the Tianxia Ranking was published, the entire Tianxia za was filled with the bubbling excitement of people. Countless young experts all wanted to know whether, after six years, they could appear on the honor ranking that they yearned for in their dreams.

    Even those who knew their names could not appear on the Tianxia Rankings still milled into the area. They wanted to see if there was anyone they recognized or admired on there.

    ¡°Do you remember the third grade person who challenged the second grade¡¯s highest honor? Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s first ce on the Beast Fighting Ranking.¡± numerous people remembered the shocking fight ten days ago, and their eyes all fell on the Beast Fighting Ranking!

    ¡°His beast fighting was the most marvelous battle. However, he wasn¡¯t able to kill the tenth phase pseudo monarch Terror Wolf. On the eighth day, Soul Pet Pce¡¯s number one woman, Xue Qing, killed all of the battle beasts on the battlefield; therefore, the second grade¡¯s highest honor should belong to her.¡±

    People looked up and as expected, the first ce of the beast fighting realm was Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Xue Qing!

    ¡°Xue Qing? Why have I never heard this person¡¯s name before. Such a woman exists in Soul Pet Pce?¡± numerous people who hade to understand the Tianxia City young experts from the Fengyun Ranking all showed expressions of curiosity.

    A hundred meters away from the Tianxia Ranking, Chu Mu stood in the crowd and stared at his golden name on the Beast Fighting Ranking. The corners of his mouth rose.

    This was within his expectations. Chu Mu knew of the female soul pet trainer on the eighth day who had defeated all of the battle beasts in the beast fighting honor challenge.

    ¡°Second ce is Soul Pce Chu Chen. Does that mean that Xue Qing¡¯s strength is above Chu Chen¡¯s?¡± the surrounding people were discussing Chu Chen and Xue Qing¡¯s rankings.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. I¡¯ve heard that the true experts don¡¯t use their strength in the first few realms. Everyone all saw in the beast fight that Soul Pce Chu Chen only triple controlled the whole time. Although everyone thinks that he only summoned his main pets, he definitely has held back something. This Soul Pce Xue Qing defeated all of the fighting beasts under quadruple control. Her strength isn¡¯t necessarily stronger than Chu Chen¡¯s.¡±

    As Chu Mu listened to everyone¡¯s discussions, he came to a greater understanding.

    It seemed that his conjecture hadn¡¯t been wrong. There were definitely hidden experts in the second grade like Xue Qing who had never appeared before. These people had strength far above his!

    ¡°I remember I heard the name Xue Qing three years ago. She suddenly appeared then and defeated the epted third grade¡¯s strongest, Soul Pet Pce Zhou Qingxing. Back then, that female soul pet trainer had shocked many young experts in Tianxia City, but after that, she didn¡¯t appear at any other asion. Three years have gone by and she¡¯s already been forgotten. I never expected that three yearster, this female talent appeared once again. Moreover, she appeared in the high-key position of first position of the Tianxia Ranking.¡± said Shang Heng, who came with Chu mu to look at the Tianxia Ranking.

    Shang Heng hadn¡¯t used his entire strength in the first realm, and had only emblematically made his way into the Tianxia Ranking. It was possible to see him around the middle location.

    ¡°At what time did she finish the beast fight?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu finished his realm breakthrough and honor challenge before decisively throwing himself into soul pet training. He didn¡¯t pay attention to any of thepetition afterwards.

    ¡°45 minutes. She should have already taken out all her main pets. Otherwise, it would have been very hard toplete in such a short period of time. Chu Chen, although you aren¡¯t first ce, the first three ces are still the highest honor. Moreover, there¡¯s still the 250 million honor reward.¡± said Shang Heng.

    The 50 thousand difference wasn¡¯t too painful to swallow for Chu Mu. What he truly cared about, as the Battle of the Realm continued, was those true second grade experts that continuously appeared from behind the scenes!

    Chu Mu nned on conserving the 250 million first and waiting until he gathered the second realm¡¯s honor reward to make 500 million. Then, he would directly purchase a wood attribute spirit item to raise the Devil Tree Battle Soldier from the low ss monarch to the middle ss monarch.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s group fighting abilities and powerful control abilities were of utmost importance to Chu Mu, especially in situations where he couldn¡¯t summon Mo Xie or the White Nightmare. In the earlier realms, Chu Mu felt that there was a chance he would have to reveal himself. In these situations, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Night Thunder Dream Beast, Zhan Ye and the Ghost King all had to rapidly increase their strengths. This way would he have a chance of continuously obtaining the honor rewards in the first few realms.

    After umting the rewards, he would have his soul pets try and break into the ninth phase or even higher stages. He would strive to have all his soul pets reach the ninth phase by the time the Battle of the Realms finished. After it was finished, Chu Mu would be able topletely focus on having his soul pets reach the tenth phase perfect form evolution!

    ¡­¡­

    On the eleventh day, the Battle of the Realm¡¯s second realm finally started!

    The first realm¡¯s elimination percentage was one third. Therefore, even though the second realm had tens of thousands of people, in reality, several tens of thousands of members had been eliminated.

    Due to the special rules in the Battle of the Realm, it meant that, after numerous people broke through the first realm, they had to wait a long time before the following realm.

    Each person would always have a round they were best at. For instance, those who frequently trained in the wild hoped they would get the hunting, world traverse or lord killing rounds.

    As for those who frequently challenged soul pet trainers from variousrge kingdoms, regions and cities, they hoped to get 1v1, challenge and elimination rounds.

    The soul pet trainers that enjoyedpetition style rounds, beast fighting, breakthrough and realm defense rounds were to their joy.

    Chu Mu probably fell under the category of experts who frequently trained in the wild. And to his fortune, the second realm¡¯s round was what he was best at ¨C hunting!

    Chu Mu had been able hunt for monarch rank soul pets for a while now. It would be difficult for many second grade experts to aplish this. Now that his strength had increased even further, the hunting round was even more beneficial to him!

    ¡°It seems that you have hope of obtaining the second realm¡¯s honor.¡± Ting Lan saw Chu Mu crack a smile and gave a carefreeugh. She knew that this fellow was extremely confident with the hunting round.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s not soul pet hunting in a water or air region.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still did not have any wing type or water type soul pets. If thepetition authorities required him to capture a soul pet in a water or air region, Chu Mu would be very sad.

    ¡°There are numerous regions you can pick from in the hunting round, so you can just not pick those. You are a third grade member, so you can pick the warrior rank difficulty. If you encounter a difficult region, no one will call you out if you go to the third grade and obtain the highest honor there. The highest honor there is 100 million.¡± Ting Lan faintly smiled as she spoke.

    ¡°100 million is too little. The first thirty people in the second grade earn more than the highest honor from the second grade.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then you have to think it over eh? I should go participate in my second realm elimination round. Are you going to spectate?¡± Ting Lan gave Chu Mu a warm smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go watch. My realm breakthrough starts tomorrow.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Elimination was an extremely traditional round in the Battle of the Realm. There were about a few thousandpetitors who were listed in this round and they would fight each other to elimination.

    The first grade was one group, the second group was another group, and the third grade was a final group. The three groups would engage in an eliminationpetition.

    All of the grades had three chances to fight opponents in the preliminary rounds. Two wins and one loss would count as a realm breakthrough sess. And if one wanted to obtain an honor reward, his or her name had ?to be on the Tianxia Ranking before being able to participate in the semi-finals.

    After the semi-finals, one still had to continue round after round of eliminations. The top three people after three days and thousands of eliminations would obtain the highest honor of the second realm, and ranking would continue in a simr fashion.

    Ting Lan had also emblematically obtained honor on the Tianxia Ranking in the first realm. In the second realm, she further indicated that she nned on striving for the highest honor.

    Ting Lan¡¯s Linyin Beast had already reached the ninth phase. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, she probably had three ninth phase middle ss monarchs. It probably wasn¡¯t hard to obtain the highest honor in the second realm¡¯s elimination round. Ting Lan wasn¡¯t very adept at training in the wild, but she probably had a lot of certainty in this round.

    After Chu Mu finished watching a few of Ting Lan¡¯s fights, he began to collect various healing, recovery and detoxifying medicines in preparation for his second realm¡¯s hunting round.

    On the second day, Chu Mu was a little surprised that his second realm hunting was in Soul Pce¡¯s territory.

    However, when Chu Mu discovered that among the dozen regions he had to choose from, there unexpectedly was the Sacred Holy Region, which sat at the highest difficulty. He was dumbstruck!

    Sacred Holy Region!

    Unexpectedly in the difficulty selection, the Sacred Holy Region had appeared!

    This was an area Chu Mu had always wanted to enter! Yet it had surprisingly appeared as the highest difficulty in the second realm¡¯s hunting round!

 Chapter 437: Second Realm, Hunting in the Sacred Holy Region (2)

    <h4>Chapter 437: Second Realm, Hunting in the Sacred Holy Region (2)</h4>

    ¡°The edge of the Sacred Holy Region, with a monarch rank difficulty level, is normally the choice of first grades who wish to challenge for the highest honor. From how I see it, in normal circumstances, even first grade experts won¡¯t pick this option because the difficulty is too high. To people who wish to truly obtain the first grade¡¯s honor, the gains don¡¯t make up for the losses.¡± said the tournament guide.

    Chu Mu was presently in a state of emotional turmoil. He never expected that he would have a chance to enter the Sacred Holy Region so soon. He didn¡¯t take in a single one of the words the tournament guide had spoken.

    If he was able to quadruple control, then Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of being at a disadvantage with the second grade experts. Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel that he would really be able to recapture his first soul pet in the Sacred Holy Region, he would at least be able to find some clues in the region!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s memories, a beautiful sea of flowers had bloomed in that ce, overflowing with beauty. It caused people to lose control and enter the ce in intoxication.

    As for that young woman soul pet, she had appeared from a blue flower bud. Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember what flower it was, but if he found the flower sea, he was certain he would remember the location of the flower bud and be able to find the origin of the human shaped soul pet.

    As long as he could find even the slightest trail, he would have an even greater hope of restoring his first soul. This would greatly increase his strength, while also curing one of hisrge anxieties over the past ten years!

    There was no time to lose. Even if the Sacred Holy Region was iparably dangerous and even if first graders really didn¡¯t dare rashly enter this ce, Chu Mu firmly decided that he had to enter!

    ¡°I pick the Sacred Holy Region!¡± Chu Mu said in an extremely firm voice as he spoke to the tournament guide.

    Chu Mu¡¯s choice immediately caused the tournament guide to open his eyes wide.

    He nced at Chu Mu for a long while before asking: ¡°Did I hear wrong? Or did you hear wrong? Sacred Holy Region is the hardest ce of the monarch rank. Even first grade experts won¡¯t choose it!¡± the tournament guide¡¯s emphasis didn¡¯t make Chu Mu change his decision and Chu Mu intentionally repeated his choice again.

    ¡°Are you joking? This brat is so crazy that he thinks that the Sacred Holy Region is a ce where he can wander as he pleases? Even if it¡¯s at the edge of the Sacred Holy Region, the difficulty level isn¡¯t inferior to a ninth rank bewildering world. Going hunting in such an environment¡­ is he looking for death?!¡± as the main referee, after Soul Pce¡¯s old soul teacher heard the news, his face was full of shock.

    Not long after, Chu Mu was brought in front of the main referee, the old soul teacher, by the tournament guide.

    ¡°Brat Chu Chen, you¡¯ve already gone to the Binding Wind Holy Region. It can be said that Binding Wind Holy Region¡¯s danger level isn¡¯t even ten percent of the Sacred Holy Region. With your current strength, entering Sacred Holy Region is equivalent to stepping into the gates of hell. You have the opportunity to change that right now. Listen to a word of advice from this old man and pick another option.¡± said the old soul teacher.

    ¡°Many thanks for sir¡¯s good intentions, however, I must go to Sacred Holy Region.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The old soul teacher was so mad his beard stuck up. With an angry tone he said: ¡°If you, brat, aren¡¯t going to listen to my advice and are seeking death, then this old man won¡¯t stop you!¡± after speaking, the old soul teacher ignored him. He waved his sleeves and returned back to his main referee seat. He didn¡¯t care if Chu Mu listened or not, he had done his task.

    Chu Mu knew that this old soul teacher had sincerely been thinking of him, so he gave a bow to the old soul teacher before walking to the Sacred Holy Region.

    The old soul teacher swept a nce over at the leaving Chu Mu. When he discovered that the brat was really still going to the Sacred Holy Region, he knew it wasn¡¯t good in his heart and immediately called over a few subordinates to inform Pce Lord Yu to stop Chu Mu¡¯s unwise action.

    Pce Lord Yu hastily made his way over, but he wasn¡¯t able to convince Chu Mu not to go.

    Chu Mu had already made his decision and wouldn¡¯t change it. If he was unable to find any trails, then he would act ording to the tournament¡¯s requirements and obtain a soul pet toplete the hunting realm challenge. However, as long as there was a trail, he would immediately go look for it!

    Once everyone knew that Chu Mu was going to enter Sacred Holy Region, they each took turns trying to dissuade him.

    The difficulty of the Sacred Holy Region was not something a young expert would be able to handle. Even an expert, Li Hen, had had chances in the past to enter Sacred Holy Region, but even he hadn¡¯t been able to truly pass through Sacred Holy Region¡¯s outer area before fleeing back in a miserable state. From then on, he didn¡¯t dare step even half a foot in that ce.

    Chu Mu was only a third grade member right now. Even if his strength allowed him to obtain the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor, a symbolic ce like the Sacred Holy Region wasn¡¯t something even first grade members dared enter. Such an action was much crazier than when he had faced the tenth phase pseudo monarch with his three soul pets!

    ¡°Chu Chen, are you really sure what you¡¯re about to do?¡± afterpleting herpetition, Ting Lan had hastily made her way over and seriously asked him a question.

    Chu Mu looked at these people who stood in front of him as if they were about to hold a funeral, and he didn¡¯t know how to exin that in normal circumstances, he would have picked themander rank difficulty and then obtained the honor he should have obtained.

    However, the loss of his first soul had already hampered Chu Mu for too long. Losing this soul would pose an extremely great obstruction to his soul pet trainer path and he had to remedy it.

    ¡°Chu Chen, can¡¯t you do something more normal?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Although Ye Wansheng was teasing a bit, he really spoke what was in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    They really wanted to ask why Chu Mu was always doing things that would make people stand on edge. Was it the case that he didn¡¯t know that flirting in front of the death god would always end up with him bing a sacrificial piece for the death god?!

    Chu Mu knew that everyone truly cared for him, but he couldn¡¯t exin to them that he had this reason why he had to go. Ultimately, he could only apologize to everyone and gave a gesture of thanks. He didn¡¯t say anything more and walked one step at a time up the holy golden steps, stepping towards the unknown and mysterious Sacred Holy Region¡¯s grand entrance.

    Seeing Chu Mu decisively step up the steps, everyone was stunned. They stared at the departing figure of Chu Mu. It was an iprehensible departing figure¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, can you tell me?¡± just as Chu Mu was stepping onto thest step, Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance voice suddenly transmitted over.

    Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t attempted to stop Chu Mu because she could see that there was a secret that couldn¡¯t easily be said hidden in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Qingzi knew that she could not convince this man not to do something after he had made a decision. Moreover, this matter involved the very depths of Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    However, she wanted to know what exactly made Chu Mu step into that ce without regard for his life. He was stepping into a Holy Region in which he clearly knew he would probably die. The Sacred Holy Region was Soul Pce¡¯s supreme Holy Region; however, to young generation members, that ce was equivalent to hell!

    Chu Mu stopped in his tracks. From high above, he stared down at theplicated eyes of Ye Qingzi. A bitter smile rose on his face and using soul remembrance, he said to Ye Qingzi: ¡°Do you remember me telling you about how I lost my honor twelve years ago?¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words stunned Ye Qingzi and she stared intensely at Chu Mu!

    Ye Qingzi knew that this matter was a very deep and profound scar at the depths of this man¡¯s heart. Even if it had already been healed, even if he had learned to ignore it already, when this subject was touched upon, it was still impossible to dispel!

    ¡°Your first soul? Could it be your first soul is in this Sacred Holy Region?¡± responded Ye Qingzi in a soul remembrance that was quaking in fear.

    Until now, Chu Mu had only been able to triple control. Losing a soul had been known by many when Chu Mu was the Prison Ind King.

    Back then, countless people in Western Kingdom had guessed how this Prisoner Ind King had lost his first soul. Ye Qingzi had also been very curious about this matter, but Chu Mu had never told her about it.

    When Chu Mu had subdued the Ghost King and had been in his moment of tion, it was only then that Ye Qingzi finally understood the rough details regarding the loss of his first soul. At that time, Ye Qingzi came to the great realization that to this man who had unlimited dreams for soul pets, the defection of his first soul pet didn¡¯t only spell the loss of his first soul. More importantly, he had lost his honor!!!

    Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi hade to an understanding and used soul remembrance to tell Ye Qingzi: ¡°The soul pet that defected may not be in Sacred Holy Region anymore, but as long as I can find even the slightest trail in that ce, I will pursue it until I find her. Then, I will recapture the thing I lost twelve years ago!¡±

    Even if Ye Qingzi had tens of millions of reasons, she could not stop this decision of Chu Mu. She could only stare at Chu Mu and look on as he staunchly walked towards the ce universally regarded as hell.

    He slowly stepped towards the Sacred Holy Region¡¯s golden entrance. Upon feeling the aura that passed through the cracks of the enormous ancient door, he took in a deep breath of air and pacified his emotions to their most normal state.

    Chu Mu himself knew that the Sacred Holy Region was dangerous. Even if it was on the edge of this Holy Region, it was much more dangerous than ninth rank bewildering worlds.

    However, it had been twelve years now, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait any more!

    The golden door slowly opened in the midst of an ancient and oundish light. A soft sunlight began to pour out of the extraordinary space onto his body. It entuated his striking figure and steady and stalwart face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille back out.¡± Chu Mu turned around and swept his eyes over the people who were worried about him. A smile had risen on his face.

    Under the illumination of the sunlight, the smile was even more natural and free. Yet, in the hearts of many, they felt that this wasst time they could see this smiling face. They couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for this young soul pet trainer in advance.

    The Sacred Holy Region was a ce where even middle aged experts would lose their lives. Only knew Ye Qingzi understood why Chu Mu had to trod down this path. It was also only Ye Qingzi who truly believed that Chu Mu would walk back out from this entrance!

 Chapter 438: Defector Young Woman â€“ Human, Soul Pet?

    <h4>Chapter 438: Defector Young Woman ¨C Human, Soul Pet?</h4>

    Sacred Holy Region

    When Chu Mu stepped in this special space of a region that resembled the Binding Wind Holy Region, in the sense that it was an isted at the corner of the world, what Chu Mu felt wasn¡¯t an aura of omnipotent danger. Instead, the aura was iparably soft, as if he had thrown himself into a jungle of the most primitive rxation.

    The jungle environment was the region Chu Mu was the most familiar with. Looking off into the distance, all Chu Mu could see were various gorgeous and colorful nts.

    A number of the nts were tall and towering over the rest, reaching the sky. Above these nts would definitely rest the lowest ss of creatures in the species ranking chain.

    Under these tall ancient trees were a plethora of short and wide nts. The apex of these nts, against the tall trees and the ground, formed a lotus-like crown and taking the form of ayered set of stairs that floated underneath the blue sky. It also created the shroud of arge shadow on the great earth; it looked both exotic and multi-formed.

    In the past, the majority of the jungles Chu Mu had encountered had been green. The main color the soul pets in these nt worlds had also been green and azure. Normally, when he found a nt with an exceptional color in the jungle, he was sixty percent sure it was an immobile nt world soul pet.

    The Sacred Holy Region, however, waspletely different. Under Chu Mu¡¯s gaze, eachyer of the forest contrasted the blue sky. Even theyers of brushes hadpletely different colors. When one took everything into his eyes, it was dazzling like an artist was going through his colors and painting all over a blue canvas to form a perfect drawing and sketch¡­

    In front of such gorgeous scenery, how many people would be able to connect it with omnipotent serious danger?

    ¡°Young master, this is a persistent technique nt world soul pets use. They use this innocent and harmless beauty as an exterior to create a moving scenery that cause people to unconsciously loosen their vignce. Don¡¯t look down on this mental rxation and enchantment. Many soul pet trainers don¡¯t even have the chance to summon a soul pet before turning into fertilizer for these nts. Moreover, even if they do summon a soul pet, due to the illusive visual confusion created by these nce, the fighting strength of soul pets decreases. Soul pets with unsteady minds can even lose fifty percent of fighting strength.¡± Old Li said as a warning to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mind was very steady, especially since he hade here to retrieve the honor he had lost twelve years ago. Under such circumstances, when he had first scene this beautiful aesthetically colorful scenery, he had still been slightly bewildered and intoxicated. It was thus possible to imagine whether those who had never been here before and hadn¡¯t thrown up their guard before them would lose their mind here.

    ¡°Young master, Her Majesty brought you here twelve years ago to capture your first pet. Thus, she definitely would not have brought you to the Sacred Holy Region surroundings or even deeper in. As such, you probably would have encountered that flower type soul pet at the edge of the Sacred Holy Region and been bewitched there.¡± analyzed Old Li.

    Chu Mu knew that whether he could find the young woman soul pet depended on Old Li¡¯s rich experience and analysis. This was because Old Li himself was a half soul pet half pet mutant. He definitely had a certain amount of understanding towards the oundish things in the soul pet world.

    ¡°Why are you certain that she¡¯s a flower type soul pet? She could have hidden in a flower and seized an opportunity when my mother wasn¡¯t paying attention to sign a soul pact with me. Moreover, I remember that back then that I was very sober, and could not have been bewitched. When I spoke with her, I had very seriously thought over things.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Since Her Majesty had brought you here, she definitely would have looked over yourplete safety, so her soul pets would definitely have been near you. Moreover, she herself would have constantly paid attention to you. Given that you had a conversation with that young woman soul pet, and further hesitated over it before then signing a soul pact, you would have spent quite a bit of time. Her Majesty could not have let you leave her field of view for such a long time¡­¡± said Old Li.

    If it was before, Chu Mu would have felt that Liu Binn really did ignore him for such a long period of time because he never felt her to be a mother. However, looking at it now, it wasn¡¯t that she ignored him; instead, she just never expressed or was used to being a mother¡­ at least now Chu Mu could see this.

    ¡°That makes a lot of sense. Only, I feel that I was very sober and clear back then. Even after the incident, I didn¡¯t remember being confused at all. It was purely because I was curious and held expectations for that young woman soul pet. Also because I was enchanted by her breathtaking and attractive aura.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin as he pondered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the course of events for now. I¡¯ll talk about a few possibilities of what the young woman soul pet could be.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. In truth, Chu Mu really wanted to know what the young woman soul pet was. Why was it that her figure, actions and emotions were exactly like a human. If it wasn¡¯t because she could sign a soul pact with humans, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have been able to see her as a soul pet. After all, there was no difference between her and a human.

    ¡°These human form soul pets normally only exist in the stories of schrs that are used to trick little children. The goal is to make soul pet trainers respect their soul pets. However, I¡¯ll now tell you a very shocking idea. A thousand years ago, the number one schr gave this theory: he said that so-called humans, are merely soul pets with quickly maturing intelligence intelligence, and an ability to raise one¡¯s soul and species rank to a very high level.¡±

    ¡°He defined humans as soul pets?¡± Chu Mu was shocked.

    Old Li nodded his head and continued: ¡°Humans are soul pets, so the so-called soul pact incantation and soul pet control abilities can be viewed as species techniques of a soul pet. These species techniques are simr to the Hundred Mother and Thousand Mother¡¯s ability to control and enve other soul pets. If it wasn¡¯t because Hundred Mothers can only control the creatures they breed and cannot control other types of creatures, then Hundred Mothers and Thousands Mothers could be viewed as a soul pet trainer.

    Such a theory is exceptionally bold. Whether it¡¯s correct or not is something nobody has dared to research. Moreover, such thinking has never appeared in public before. This example really speaks to one thing: Humans and soul pets are merely different species like a soul pet is different from another soul pet. There¡¯s no such thing as a species barrier that can¡¯t be crossed.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words had truly shocked Chu Mu. This was the first time Chu Mu had heard of this hypothesis to ssify human soul pact abilities as a species technique of a soul pet!

    ¡°Then is that to say that humans can also sign a soul pact with other humans?¡± Chu Mu said with a bbergasted expression.

    Old Li shook his head and sadi: ¡°No, it¡¯s obvious that this species technique of humans cannot used on the same species.¡±

    Old Li saw that Chu Mu was listening very attentively and promptly cleared his throat before continuing: ¡°Although some humans that have already reached the pinnacle aren¡¯t willing to admit this fact, there are many instances that prove this theory is closer to the truth than not.¡±

    ¡°What instances? The young woman soul pet I encountered?¡± quickly asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. That girl should be one of them. There¡¯s also the problem with young master¡¯s own body.¡± Old Li pointed at Chu Mu as he spoke.

    ¡°My problem?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Old Li¡¯s words.

    However, upon thinking carefully, Chu Mu¡¯s heart began to beat fast!

    The half devil!!

    He was presently trending towards a half devil, but wasn¡¯t the half devil the most absolute evidence of a human mutating into a demonic soul pet?!

    The existence of this devil transformation undoubtedly illustrated that the species barrier between humans and soul pets could possibly be broken through!

    ¡°There are half devils, so there could potentially be half humans, half demons and half young womans. Therefore, young master shouldn¡¯t be so shocked. You have lived in the human world so your values and worldview have been influenced to see humans as the center of all things. It will naturally be hard for you to ept this viewpoint and in truth, this is also the reason why this veiwpoint has been forbidden.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore whether it¡¯s humans deceiving other humans or whether humans are really hegemons for now. Ultimately, soul pets that take the form of humans really do exist.¡¯ said Old Li.

    For a long time, the billows in Chu Mu¡¯s heart did not calm down. It was only after a while that he spoke in a tone of disbelief: ¡°Then is the young woman whom I signed a soul pact with a human or a soul pet?¡±

    ¡°There are two possibilities. First, she is a human and, due to some strange incident, happens to possess some flower type soul pets¡¯ ability and lineage. Perhaps at that time, her strength wasn¡¯t great and since it would be hard to survive in the Sacred Holy Region where danger is omnipotent, she hoped to use a soul pet trainer who entered Sacred Holy Region to enter theparatively more safe human world; then from there, she would mature one step at a time. Those that enter the Sacred Holy Region are forbidden from signing a soul pact and can only bring in a soul capture ring. The soul capture ring must be inspected by the holy guards and her special nature will be exposed. The only option would be for her to sign a soul pact and young master happened to be the only person who could sing a soul pact in Sacred Holy Region.

    The second possibility is that she was a flower type that had already surpassed the emperor rank existence, and possessed an ability simr to my form change ability. Of course, her technique would have been even stronger. She transformed into a perfect female figure in the eyes of humans and then baited humans into signing a soul pact. While her rank was extremely high, but in the eyes of humans, she would be viewed as a low species rank creature. Even the soul pact of the strongest humans would not be able to bind her, let alone you when you were merely but a brat back then. ?Then again, if this is the case, given that she had reached such a rank, why would she want to go to the human world? Moreover, whether soul pets that surpass the emperor rank actually exist must still be considered.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu diligently listened to Old Li¡¯s analysis. Of his two possibilities, the second one was somewhat far-fetched and Chu Mu believed in the first possibility more.

    However, if it was the first possibility, then would the young woman who defected innately be¡­

    ¡°The first possibility is more likely. It could very well be that some young woman identally obtained a Sacred Holy Flower blood lineage. If this is the case, then she would be a human¡­ this won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± Old Li used his short fingers to rub his temples.

    ¡­¡­

    This answer truly stunned Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Chu Mu was more willing to believe that the young woman was a soul pet that had surpassed the emperor rank before changing into a young woman and found it very difficult to admit that the young woman who defected was a human.

    However, no matter what she was, the moment Chu Mu found this woman who, with her actions, made people tremble with anger, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off easy!

 Chapter 439: Sacred Holy Regionâ€™s Riddle, Only One Direction

    <h4>Chapter 439: Sacred Holy Region¡¯s Riddle, Only One Direction</h4>

    ¡°¡­ young master, although finding your soul pet is important, it¡¯s better not to easily give up on the Battle of the Realm. I think that you should put your focus on the soul pet that thepetition authorities want you to hunt.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said: ¡°Thepetition authorities require me to find a Rainbow Iris Demon on the edge of the Sacred Holy Region. Pce Lord Yu had already notified me that the Rainbow Iris Demon is a rathermon soul pet in that area. As long as I capture a seventh phase Rainbow Iris Demon, I will be considered to have passed.¡±

    ¡°To someone of Pce Lord Yu¡¯s level, a Rainbow Iris Demon is a rathermon soul pet. But to young master, the difficulty is rather high. The nt resources in the Sacred Holy Region are extremely plentiful, and it¡¯s a ce with an extreme nt region. The creatures that grow there find it much easier to evolve to the tenth phasepared to soul pets from other regions. Therefore, even if it is the boundary, they will all be of the ninth or tenth phase. If a tenth phase soul pet is amander rank, the threat to young master is extremely high. One careless mistake, and you may encounter a group of these things. It¡¯s easier said than done for young master to capture a Rainbow Iris Demon in this environment.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Pce Lord Yu said that as long as I canplete this realm breakthrough, I¡¯ll be able to obtain honor from the first grade. Thest ce honor from the first grade is worth 100s of millions, and is enough to me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, young master should go slow then. Although young mater is very familiar with the jungle environment and possesses abnormal hunting abilities, it¡¯s best to be careful. With young master¡¯s current strength, the Sacred Holy Region really is hell. Young master can only be considered the lowest rank creature.¡± emphasized Old Li.

    The Sacred Holy Region had also been split into several regions. The lowest level region was the boundary nearest to the Sacred Holy Region¡¯s entrance.

    The so-called ¡®boundary¡¯ couldn¡¯t be considered truly part of the Sacred Holy Region and merely an outer outskirt.

    However, even this outskirt region¡¯s danger level wasn¡¯t inferior to a ninth rank bewildering world.

    Li Hen, back then, hadn¡¯t even been able to break through the Sacred Holy Region. This didn¡¯t even mean that he had passed through the boundary and entered and mingled in the outer region; instead, it meant that he had barely managed to step into the outer region.

    The moment he had entered the outer region, he had fled back in an iparably miserable state!

    From this, it was possible to see that the entire boundary of the Sacred Holy Region was ninth rank bewildering world that had dangerous level that continuously rose. Chu Mu could even end up in a predicament from entering this boundary region!

    Soul Pce¡¯s second holy region wasn¡¯t something anyone could easily enter. If Chu Mu wanted to truly have the qualifications to enter, his strength was far from enough. The present him was like the him from the past when he entered Prisoner Ind¡¯s bewildering world at first and had topletely hide his aura, pass right through those areas with extremely powerful creatures, was scared witless and walked on the edge of life and death.

    ¡°When I was weak, I had to hide and climb up from the bottom. But even now, I still have to do this. This feeling is truly ufortable.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    In the jungle, Chu Mu, who hadn¡¯t summoned a soul pet, nimbly travelled through. Around him were hiding several ninth phase nt world soul pets; however, these soul pets didn¡¯t detect his existence. Perhaps they felt they were not able to stop him in time and decided to let him pass through their small territory.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯tpare your survival in the depths of Prison Ind to the jungle of Sacred Holy Region. Your current strength allows you to move as you please in the depths of Prison Ind¡¯s jungle. In a few years, you will definitely be able to enter even deeper regions of Sacred Holy Region.¡± consoled Old Li.

    ¡°That being said, young master is truly too discontent with young master¡¯s situation. When you chose to enter Sacred Holy Region, all of those people had sent you off with regret. This is an area that first grade experts don¡¯t even daree to. They all feel that you will definitely die, but young master is able to travel through so quickly now. If they knew this, they would definitely stare in shock. Moreover, if you¡¯re able to train in this area and not die, your strength will definitely increase at a shocking speed. If you finish the realm breakthrough mission, just think about it; you¡¯re a third grade expert, but your name appeared on the first grade¡¯s honor ranking. Imagine what the faces of those people will be like.¡±

    Listening to Old Li¡¯s words, Chu Mu grumbling mood immediately changed. His eyebrows rose and he said: ¡°You¡¯re right about that. The jungle is most advantageous for me, and the Sacred Holy Region is definitely a hunting ground with abundant resources. Even if I can¡¯t find a clue, it¡¯s still a great opportunity for me.¡± Chu Mu who had matured in adverse predicaments enjoyed challenging those stronger than him. Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter if it was Nightmare Ind, Prison Ind or even the kingdom underground. Strength didn¡¯t merely rely on in old training and self-discipline. To be superior to others and an astonishing figure, one had to ceaselessly surpass himself.

    Before Chu Mu had entered Sacred Holy Region, he specially asked Pce Lord Yu whether there was a flower sea in the outer region of Sacred Holy Region.

    Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t charge headlong into the Sacred Holy Region¡¯s boundary. He orientated his position before moving in the southern direction he had decided for himself.

    Different from the Binding Holy Region, the holy region¡¯s entrance wasn¡¯t in the center. Moreover, the Sacred Holy Region wasn¡¯t more dangerous the further one went away from the center.

    Chu Mu headed south from the Sacred Holy Region¡¯s holy region entrance.

    The true Sacred Holy Region was several hundreds of miles away from the northern side. The hundreds of miles from the holy region entrance to the Sacred Holy Region were winding long rings that was called the Sacred Holy Region boundary.

    The east, west, and southern side of the holy region entrance was filled with ordinary jungle. The so-called ordinariness only meant that there was no difference with a normal world with just small creatures residing there. Just like the Binding Wind Sacred Region had sunlight and the windless belt would appear exactly like a normal outer world, it was an unsolvable mystery. The jungle south, east and west of the holy region entrance was an extremely dangerous high ranking bewildering world.

    Regardless of how strong someone was, and no matter how perceptive his soul pet was, when he started moving in either of the south, west or east direction, unknowingly, he would always return back to the holy region entrance!!

    No one understood why he or she would always return to the holy region entrance no matter which direction he or she went in. This was a mystery that countless ancestors could not uncover.

    Finally, Soul Pce experts could onlye up with a conjecture: Only by heading towards Sacred Holy Region from the holy region entrance could one actually move forward!

    Right now, Chu Mu had entered the Sacred Holy Region boundary region. ording to Pce Lord Yu¡¯s directions, Chu Mu had gone north from the holy region entrance about 30 miles before beginning to move northwest.

    Pce Lord Yu had indicated that this location was called ¡°The Raining Flower Sea¡±. It was beautiful but also fraught with danger. This was also perhaps the ce Chu Mu was looking for.

    In truth, Pce Lord Yu was very mindful that with Chu Mu¡¯s strength, it would take about 10 days to go to and from The Raining Flower Sea.

    If Pce Lord Yu knew that Chu Mu had relied on his speed and talent in the wild as well as his many years of survival experience to only use one day to near The Raining Flower Sea, his jaw would have dropped out of shock.

    ¡°Young master, is it here?¡± the short legged Old Li stood next to Chu Mu, and pointed at the spacious flowery ground filled with a diversity of beautiful color.

    ¡°It seems like it, but I¡¯m not sure. The Sacred Holy Region boundary region should only have one flower sea, right?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. The Sacred Holy Region boundary epases several hundred miles, and if it extends outward without limit in a circle shape, one patch of ground would have an area of at least ten thousand hectares. The boundary region is definitelyrger in terms of area than a region. Further, this is just the tip of the iceberg. No one knows if there¡¯s only one flower sea. If Her Majesty was still here, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much time on this. We could just ask her and she would definitely remember better.¡± said Old Li.

    Mentioning Liu Binn, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but worry for her.

    She had previously said she would return to Tianxia City within a year to give the Worldly Immortal Ice to help Chu Mu suppress his half devil. However, the one year had already passed, and Liu Binn had yet to return.

    ¡°Young master needn¡¯t worry. Although Her Majesty¡¯s strength isn¡¯t capable of sweeping across thend, there are few creatures under the heaven that can stop her. I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s already found the trail for the Worldly Immortal Ice, and is working hard to obtain it. Otherwise, she¡¯s returning from far away.¡± Old Li saw that Chu Mu was worried and exined his thoughts to him.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything further. Instead, he summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and began to walk towards the beautiful flower sea filled with hidden danger.

    ¡°This is a flower and grass type domain. Young master must pay attention. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to find many precious spirit items.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He only brought the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, one step at a time, into the spacious flower sea. Inside the flower sea were no hidden objects, and everything was easily exposed. Chu Mu naturally would not be able toe and go as he pleased as in the jungle.

    As he slowly got deeper, Chu Mu simultaneously began to try and remember. He wanted topare it to his advancement in the flower sea in his memories.

    However, twelve years had passed, and Chu Mu¡¯s memory had already gotten so hazy that it would be very hard to find his way like this. Chu Mu grit his teeth and chanted an incantation, summoning the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, protect us. Night, use Nightmare Ascends on me.¡± said Chu Mu, decisively.

    Since he wasn¡¯t able to remember, he would use the dream realm to experience it once again!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast understood that Chu Mu needed to use Nightmare Ascends to relive his memories. Its two eyes stared at Chu Mu, and it used its dream pupil to peer into the depths of Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Using the surrounding flower sea as a backdrop, it began to manufacture the Nightmare Ascends dream realm.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream pupils couldn¡¯t look at people¡¯s pasts. It could only manufacture a false, simr environment, causing the dreamer to feel dejavu and enter this dream. Then, the dreamer¡¯s own memory would fill in the gaps, creating the substance and details from the past.

    The dream pupil took Chu Mu out of reality and slowly walked him into another mysterious memory fog of the flower sea.

    Here, everything was an illusion; yet, it was all so real!

 Chapter 440: Dream Back to Flower Sea, Terrifying Charm Girl

    <h4>Chapter 440: Dream Back to Flower Sea, Terrifying Charm Girl</h4>

    This was the second time entering the sea of flowers in his dreams. The first time, he had entered in the Forbidden City¡¯s Demon Home, where he fell into the Earth Fiend Dream Demon¡¯s Dream Trap, bringing out the deepest nightmares of Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    This time, the Nightmare Ascends that Nightmare Beast cast more or less kept Chu Mu conscious, not letting himpletely get lost in it.

    The endless flowers, red, orange, yellow, and green, were like a colorful constetion covering his vision. In the dancing flowers, Chu Mu slowly immersed himselfpletely, feeling submerged.

    Chu Mu walked towards this flowery world. He could see countless unnamed flowers waving in the wind, their strange stems following a special path in their growth, their petals falling gently into ripples of the flower sea.

    He continued to go forward. The charming atmosphere caused him to lose all sense of vignce. Looking around, he suddenly found a royal blue smear that caught his gaze. Soon, he couldn¡¯t take?his eyes off of it.

    When he looked closer, he felt as if his heart was taken. He couldn¡¯t help but watch as the holy blue bud slowly opened up.

    It was as if countless beautiful women were around him, dancing, giving him flirtatious nces and showing off billowing clothes, but one single holy, unique blue stood out that truly caught one¡¯s heart. No matter how many other beautiful temptations there were, they paled inparison.

    Chu Mu waspletely attracted by this holy blue flower, watching as she slowly bloomed in the multicolored shades.

    In reality, Chu Mu feels very conflicted right now. His remaining consciousness told him that it was a dream, and that the person hooking his attention was the forsaken girl. He knew that the bud was full of the deadliest poison, but at that moment, she seemed so pure and clean, a beautypletely untouched by any pollutant. She was born from the cleanliness of life.

    This was already an illusion, and Chu Mu already had a terrible aversion towards it. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still touched. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t imagine just how powerful the girl¡¯s charming abilities were, able to affect hispletely mature heart, breaking through the hatred and resentment built up through twelve years and still causing such realistic illusion.

    Was it his soul that still wasn¡¯t powerful enough, or was this being truly beyond humans¡­¡­

    ¡°Please, help me¡­¡­¡±

    A small plead full of sorrow and pain weaved its way into his soul.

    How could a ten year old child?reject this?

    In fact, even with his twenty two year old heart, even with his most unwavering faith, Chu Mu was almost ready to believe she was undergoing significant pain, hoping that someone would help her escape, because her eyes were pure, and without an ounce of cheating.

    When the Earth Fiend Dream Demon set up its dream trap, it was to make Chu Mu and Mo Xie decontract. That dream caused Chu Mu¡¯s resentment to be magnified infinitely, so when he saw the betraying girl, Chu Mu was full of the deepest resentment.

    Yet, the dreams that Night Thunder Dream Beast invoked brought up Chu Mu¡¯s truest memories, including the original emotions. There wasn¡¯t any magnifying or reducing. However, Chu Mu would never have thought that his nightmare would have such a holy and genuine sight. At least, Chu Mu had never seen such sincerity and genuineness¡­¡­

    This mental struggle shouldn¡¯t have been hard, but it was cruel and the process was heart shaking.

    In fact, it was like a rtionship that was doomed for tragedy, but would still run into it regardless, unable to resist.

    ¡°Night, stop the dream!¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu yelled out!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s eyes immediately darkened!

    Immediately, the dream shattered into pieces, slowly falling apart in Chu Mu¡¯s memory¡¯s view¡­¡­

    ¡°Hui¡± Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a small neigh. It felt Chu Mu¡¯s heavily changing mood, so it nuzzled its head over and lightly rubbed the back of Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Cold sweat fell from Chu Mu¡¯s back. His eyes were unfocused for a long while.

    The waves in his heart slowly calmed down. Feeling Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s actions, Chu Mu smiled bitterly, and stroked Night¡¯s muzzle, letting it know he was fine now.

    ¡°Young master, are you alright?¡± Old Li looked worriedly at Chu Mu from Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back.

    Chu Mu took a deep breath. The scenes in his dream were still as vivid as before.

    The feeling was truly terrifying. Chu Mu had always thought his resentment for the defected girl was at its peak, and that he was able to kill her easily when he met her.

    But, Chu Mu was wrong. The defected girl¡¯s deceiving quality was a charm powerful enough to reach deep into one¡¯s soul, much stronger than what his soul remembrance could resist currently!

    ¡°She truly is terrifying.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s soul shivered.

    The defected girl¡¯s character and beauty were perfect beyondprehension. This wasn¡¯t terrifying, however, What Chu Mu found terrifying was that, after twelve years, he would still involuntarily feel a sense of trust for her.

    ¡°Young master, the defected young girl probably has a very high mental age. At least, with your current soul remembrance, you won¡¯t be able to defend against her flower type charm technique. Now it looks like even if young master found her, you wouldn¡¯t be her match.¡± Old Li said with a sigh.

    Old Li would never have thought that Chu Mu had troubled such a bone-chilling humanoid soul pet, able to make them shudder just through memory.

    Chu Mu had finally found the flower sea, and had used the same environment to invoke the memory, yet he found that the defected girl¡¯s power was above his. Though he didn¡¯t have any hope of finding her, just finding out that he was actually weaker and would still get charmed made him want to cuss.

    ¡°Young master, no need to feel angry. Flower type charm techniques aren¡¯t any weaker than demon type mental techniques. Plus, her rank is much higher. It may not be that you are weaker than her; it may just be her technique that is overwhelming. Young master shouldn¡¯t get worried. Since we found the root of the issue, with the speed at which young master is growing, she will definitely not be able to get away!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°If her mental age is higher than mine, then even if we meet face to face, wouldn¡¯t I fail to detect our soul pact?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°If she indeed is much higher rank than you, you may not be able to detect it. However, even if she is simr strength as you, I feel she has many ways of blocking off your soul connection with her. Speaking of which, did young master find any hints in your memory?¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, it was in this piece of flower sea, in the center.¡± Chu Mu nodded. After saying it, he remembered a small detail.

    Chu Mu remembered that he saw a soul item that grew in a special route, sitting just ten meters away from the holy blue flowerbud.

    Before, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what it was, but now, remembering back, he realized it was an expensive soul item that could strengthen Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s rank!

    If that soul item were still there from twelve years ago, then Chu Mu would have an additional reward!

    Immediately, Chu Mu told Old Li of this soul item.

    ¡°Holy Stem Sacred Region isn¡¯t a bewildering world, so not anyone can enter it. Adding on the fact that the Sacred Region is boundless, not many people would know about this part of the flower sea. The curved spirit root isn¡¯t any particrly catchy soul item, so the chance of it being taken is quite low. I would also think that, in twelve years, it has grown to an even more advanced state. This is a perfect time for young master to improve the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.¡± Old Li started calling out excitedly.

    The shadow left in Chu Mu¡¯s memory by the defected young girl was slowly wiped away, reced with the happiness that came with finding a way to improve his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Indeed, in dangerous ces, there is always treasure. Chu Mu felt that this trip to the Holy Stem Sacred region was incredibly bountiful!

    In fact, after he left, he may experience another great increase in strength. After all, the Curved Spirit Root¡¯s price was very high; auction houses may not even sell them.

    Chu Mu quickly burned up with passion again. Riding his Night Thunder Dream Beast, he walked his Devil Tree Battle Soldier towards the ce where he first saw the defected girl.

    The Flower sea wasn¡¯t too big. When Chu Mu slowly walked to the center, he could already feel an unnaturalness under his feet. There was also a faint scent in the air that was easily missed.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Chu Mu has dealt with nt world soul pets. He knew that the faint scent was no illusion, but instead the often used technique of flower type soul pets: hypnotization, confusion, or slow poison. Chu Mu used his remembrance to protect himself, while telling Night Thunder Dream Beast to release its dark aura, preventing the pollen from going into his nose.

    ¡°Young master, this pollen smells like Xu Ying, amander rank flower type soul pet. Under this circumstance, it definitely has reached tenth phase. What is noteworthy is its cotton twine, which is very potent at binding and cutting. It can ignore hard defenses to a certain degree, so it is best to let Devil tree Battle Soldier handle it.¡±

    Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu naturally knew this. In reality, it wasn¡¯t an issue whether Chu Mu could get rid of thismander rank Xu Ying. Instead, he detected that the flower type soul pet nearby had already formed a mini n!

    With precious soul items always camerge dangers. This was another challenge for Chu Mu, and Chu Mu will try his best to get the item, improve his strength, and reign in the Battle of the Realms!!

 Chapter 441: Overlapping Flames, Three Layers of Burning Flames

    <h4>Chapter 441: Ovepping mes, Three Layers of Burning mes</h4>

    Around the Xu Ying were many nt world soul pets that weren¡¯t inferior to tenth phasemanders. With Chu Mu¡¯s detection ability, there were approximately ten of them.

    Chu Mu could only triple control, and since the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was also a nt world soul pet and possessed the life force absorb technique, it would probably be able to slowly whittle down the flower type Xu Ying.

    The White Nightmare and Mo Xie¡¯s attributes could both suppress nt world soul pets and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the White Nightmare to fight alone against a tenth phasemander rank flower type soul pet.

    Moreover, when night arrived, Mo Xie would be immersed in moonlight, and her strength would increase by a level. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to deal with two tenth phasemander rank flower type soul pets.

    Nheless, while Chu Mu could deal with fourmander rank soul pets at once, there were six more which Chu Mu could do nothing about.

    The edge of the Sacred Holy Region wasparable to a ninth rank bewildering world so pretty much every fight he took would mean encountering several soul pets that had strength much higher than his. The high level of difficulty was something Chu Mu finally experienced.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s strength, it would probably be hard to do anything because the moment he started something, he would have to face ten tenth phasemanders!

    ¡°Night, go back first.¡± Chu Mu recalled the Night Thunder Dream Beast back into the soul pet space.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream realm effect wasn¡¯t exceptionally effective towards nt world soul pets. Chu Mu needed strong fighting strength right now, so he recalled the Night Thunder Dream Beast back into the soul pet space and summoned the White Nightmare in front of him.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s was afraid its strength would fall behind Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets and had diligently raised itself to the eighth phase ninth stage. Of course, the Binding Wind SPirit and Mo Xie¡¯ strength already surpassed its own. Unless it was able to evolve to the ninth phase, it would not be their opponents.

    ¡°Nie~¡­..~¡± the White Nightmare walked out of Chu Mu¡¯s ming figure and using its other type ability, casually floated into the air¡­

    ¡°You want to deal with two? That¡¯s a bit much.¡± Chu Mu saw the White Nightmare¡¯s desire to fight and was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Nie!!!¡± firmly said the White Nightmare.

    ¡°Ok, even if you can¡¯t beat them, we can still run away. When we fight, you have to listen to my instructions and cannot do things your own way. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lock you up for ten days to half a month.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The White Nightmare diligently nodded its head.

    After making himself clear to the White Nightmare, Chu Mu quickly summoned Mo Xie.

    While not fighting, Mo Xie wouldnguidly maintain her pitiful state. Even after being summoned by Chu Mu, she promptly jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. One of her small tails wrapped itself around Chu Mu¡¯s neck; she looked dazed and tired.

    ¡°Your turn to fight. Time to focus.¡± Chu Mu picked the small Mo Xie off his shoulders and ced him down on the ground.

    The moment heard she could fight, Mo Xie immediately woke up. Her beautiful silver pupils shone a bit brighter, and her nine small tails slowly unfurled, changing into a different form.

    Chu Mu quickly gave Mo Xie the method of fighting he wanted her to employ; however, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know how to deal with the other fivemanders which gave him a headache.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it. Mo Xie, you¡¯re the strongest, so you have to get rid of the enemy as fast as you can. Do you understand?!¡± Chu Mu intentionally stressed Mo Xie as he spoke.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie nodded her head and confidently gave a cry.

    ¡°Devil Tree,y a trap.¡± Chu Mu gave the Devil Tree Battle Soldier an order.

    Flower type and nt type soul pest didn¡¯t have asrge area range as wood type soul pets. Thus, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s trap was still a effective.

    The sea of flowers under the moonlight was particrly tranquil. The pale white radiance from the starry sky shone down on and contrasted against the flowers¡­ amidst the sea of flowers, a silver small fox gracefully walking. With its innocent and adorable appearance, it slowly approached the flower typemanders.

    This small fox seemed to be ying around in the flowers before identally rolling over to the front of the iparably powerful nt world soul pets.

    The flower type soul pets slightly bent their stalks and the poison sword flower spikes hidden in the ground wriggled against their minute feelers as they prepared to attack. However, when they discovered that it was a small creature that potentially didn¡¯t even have a soul core, the flower typemanders stealthily put away their weapons.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie¡¯s pitiful appearance had tricked many powerful soul pets before, so Chu Mu would employ this method in the face of powerful guardians!

    The flower typemanders were so arrogant the thought of attacking this tiny life force didn¡¯t even cross their minds. It was like an ant crawling beside them ¨C they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to raise their foot and crush it to death.

    However, while these flower typemanders ignored this small fellow, they didn¡¯t notice that the small Mo Xie¡¯s pair of glistening silver pupils flickered with a cold and crafty radiance!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes locked onto the weakest flower typemander. She demonically jumped in front of it and her body suddenly split into five silver moonlit figures!

    The five graceful Mo Xies oundishly appeared in five directions around the flower typemander. Their nine tails abruptly unfurled and catching it off guard, locked down the flower typemander¡¯s stalk!!

    Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram!

    This was Mo Xie¡¯s strongest single target attack technique. Even in here pitiful appearance state, she could exhibit seventy percent of its strength. However, Mo Xie¡¯s tail was burning with high rank blood mes which dealt enough damage to nt world soul pets topensate for the weakened effect of her effects in her pitiful state!!!

    Five figures simultaneously rushed from five directions and forty five ming fox tails smashed down at the same time, dealing serious damage to the flower typemander¡¯s stalk!

    ¡°Pi¡­.~¡­~¡­¡±

    This flower typemander didn¡¯t have any defensive preparations and under the moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s strength rose by another level. This eighth rank powerful damaging ability nearly instantly killed the tenth phase flower type soul pet!

    ¡°Si¡­..¡±

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~¡±

    The sudden appearance of the mes immediately startled the surrounding three flowers and grass typemanders. It was now that they finally realized that this small fox was actually a powerful creature in disguise!!

    Each of their powerful weapons appeared and they fiercely swung them at Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s figure quickly disappeared. After seeing the barrage of root and flower spike attacks, she decisively abandoned the chance to deliver the fatal blow to the heavily wounded flower type soul pet. She stepped on arge ball of scorching hot fire as she fled into the distance.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~~~¡± the fire followed behind Mo Xie as vigorous mes appeared on the ends of Mo Xie¡¯s tail while she ran. Immediately after, it was as if the fire caught onto her body and began to burn her entire body starting from her tail¡­.

    During the course of the burning, Mo Xie seemed to exchange her body in the mes. She demonically and beautifully transformed into an Royal me Nine Tailed inferno Fox. Relying on her dodging abilities that surpassed all other types of soul pets, she fled back towards Chu Mu as fast as lightning amidst the torrent of flower spike and root attacks that split the earth and air.

    The attacks from nt world soul pets were inherently extremely concentrated and numerous. These terrifying attacks wouldn¡¯t leave any gaps and only Mo Xie¡¯s extreme dodging ability and absolute speed allowed her to escape from them.

    Mo Xie ran exceptionally fast and within a few second, she had made it a few hundred meters, fleeing outside the attacking range of the four flower type soul pets.

    The flower typemander attacked by Mo Xie and the other threemanders naturally wouldn¡¯t let Mo Xie who hadunched a sneak attack on them flee. They began to move their bodies, using their unique moving mechanism to chase after Mo Xie.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Natural Wood Trap!¡¯

    Chu Mu was waiting for this moment. When he saw the four flower typemanders enter the trap, he decisively had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier release the trap!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadin a trap that was nearly a hundred meters in range. The moment these four flower typemander stepped into it, they fell into the pitfall trap.

    However, nt world soul pets had their own unique abilities at the end of the day and the four flower type soul pets quickly extended their flower feelers into the surroundings, not giving the Devil Tree Battle Soldier the chance to drag them into the trap. Using their feelers, they hovered above the enormous trap.

    ¡°White Nightmare, Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    ¡°Mo Xie, Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Chu Mu decisively gave orders to his soul pets.

    The moment his voice faded, Chu Mu¡¯s two ck pupils quickly began to burn with a white devil me. He lifted his two hands up into the air and in his palms burned two balls of quietly cold white demonic devil mes!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s devil technique had already been prepared and when Chu Mu gave the order, the White Nightmare pointed its arms at the sky. Its fingers burning with devil mes released a white pir of light that fell on top of the Natural Wood Trap.

    The blood mes and demon fire evil mes burning on the running Mo Xie¡¯s body were even more vigorous. As an evil light blossomed from Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, two types of mes began to interweave as they ascended into the air,nding at the same location as the White Nightmare¡¯s white demonic devil mes!

    ¡°White Demonic Heavenly me Rite!¡±

    Mo Xie finished the incantation! This time, he didn¡¯t use Chong Mei to replicate the fire type technique. Instead he directly chanted the seventh rank fire type technique, Heavenly me Rite!

    Two months ago, Chu Mu had spent 30 million on the purest version of the seventh rank fire type technique ¨C Heavenly me Rite. With Chu Mu¡¯s fifth remembrance spirit master strength, in addition with the white demonic devil me effect, when he used the technique, Chu Mu¡¯s Heavenly me Rite on its own had the might nearing the ninth rank!

    There was ayering of three Heavenly me Rites: three different colored mes blended together and a gorgeous pir of light magnificently dropped down!!

    A long ming dragon let out a long dragon roar as it ascended from the depths of the the Natural Wood Trap. It managed to fully engulf the four flower type and grass typemanders!!

    Body, blood, and soul. Three types of burning. Layered together, they produced a ninth rank mid stage fire type technique thatpletely swallowed up the four flower type soul pets!

    The flower typemander that was already wounded by Mo Xie was burned to ashes by the threeyered fire andpletely disappeared.

    The other three soul pets were heavily wounded by the fire. If it wasn¡¯t because nt world soul pets had the uniqueness of double the normal amount of life force, thepletely healthymanders probably would have been instakilled by the technique!

    ¡°Kill them before the other sixmander make their way over!¡¯ Chu Mu immediately gave the order to kill!

    Many flower type soul pets had powerful healing abilities, so he definitely couldn¡¯t give them the chance to rest. Otherwise, Chu Mu would have to face nine tenth phase flower typemanders!!!

 Chapter 442: Wilted Sacred Blue Flower, Searching For Clues

    <h4>Chapter 442: Wilted Sacred Blue Flower, Searching For Clues</h4>

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack had dual me effects and the White Nightmare¡¯s me not only burned the body, but also fatally burned the soul.

    Taking advantage of the Heavenly me Rite¡¯s rising torrential mes, Mo Xie and the White Nightmare each locked onto a flower type and grass typemander which they began tounch attacks on!

    As for the other six flower and grass typemanders, they had already noticed the situation here and were in the process ofing over from 100 meters away to provide assistance.

    However, these tenth phasemanders with slow reactions arrived toote. Mo Xie and the White Nightmare were each able to burn their opponents into crisps. Meanwhile, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force absorb was able to suck the other flower typemander of all its remaining life force.

    When the sixmanders made their way over, the fourmanders had already been thoroughly dealt with by Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Chu Mu then, ording to his original n, had Mo Xie deal with two tenth phasemanders, the White Nightmare deal with two and himself and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier deal with two together.

    The soul power of soul pet trainers was limited, but if Chu Mu put his focus on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and used soul techniques at crucial moments, he would be able to stall a bit of time. As long as Chu Mu could quickly end her fight, the sixmanders could be gotten rid of.

    After reaching the ninth phase, Mo Xie¡¯s attacks had be incredibly strong. If Chu Mu had summoned Mo Xie during the beast fighting, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had to use the stalling tactic and would be able to kill all of the fighting beasts.

    The strength of a ninth phase first stage middle ss monarch was equivalent to a tenth phase high ssmander.

    Mo Xie had the moonlight effect and the sub-attribute of fire. This was equivalent to making her strength stronger than the high ssmanders by two levels. Further adding on the fact that her attribute countered themanders¡¯, it was essentially an entire three levels of difference.

    The environment factor could probably onlypensate one level for these flower type soul pets, so Mo Xie¡¯s strength was two levels higher than the two high ssmanders she was about to face!

    When Mo Xie¡¯s strength was within a level of a difference, she was practically undefeatable, even less so if her strength was higher than the opponent¡¯s by two levels!

    The question for Mo Xie wasn¡¯t whether she could defeat these two tenth phasemanders, but how long it would take.

    Fortunately, Mo Xie¡¯s fight didn¡¯tst too long. Her nine tailspletely wrapped up one of the high ss flower typemanders and thebination of snapping its body and the royal me strength allowed her to kill it in a short period of time.

    After removing one of themanders, the other one was of no problem. Soon, the grass typemander could no longer resist Mo Xie¡¯s savage ws and was ripped to pieces by her!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    After killing two of themanders, Mo Xie immediately locked onto the twomanders fighting with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Chu Mu.

    It was indeed hard for Chu Mu and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to deal with the twomanders and if another minute had passed, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier probably would have struggled to persevere.

    However, Mo Xie made her way over with determination!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t immediatelyunch herself at the two flower type soul pets. Instead, she stood a hundred meters away; her silver and proud body stood there arrogantly and she raised her head towards the curved moon, letting out a long howl!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The wind of royal mes chaotically swayed, blowing over Mo Xie¡¯s beautiful silver fur.

    As Mo Xie fermented her royal mes, a gorgeous crown of fire appeared aroud her body. This crown of fire had thirteenyers and was iparably luminous!

    Eighth rank fire type technique ¨C Thirteen Inferno Hells!

    Thirteenyers of fire wildly shot into the sky and reached a high peak before suddenly dropping down. They were like thirteen ming foxes that swooped down in an imposing manner; they were full of a scorching fire power!

    Mo Xie¡¯s eighth rank fire type technique wasunched only at the flower typemander. The flower typemander was barely able to put up a floral hoop and resist the baptism from the Thirteen Inferno Hells.

    Hoewver, while it was able to resist the first few waves of the inferno hells, it was unable topletely stop the entire thirteen waves of inferno hells from burning it.

    The mes quickly caught onto its body before seeping into its heart and organs and burning them!

    After releasing the technique, Mo Xie¡¯s entire body began to burn with mes and she used the Death Assault technique!

    Phantom Inferno me w!

    Five ming nine tailed foxes flew at the flower typemander and five sets of ws ripped at five vital locations on its body.

    The flower typemander was already burning with a torrential me before suffering from the five w attacks. Its body immediately snapped¡­

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Piercing Branch!¡± Chu Mu seized the opportunity and immediately had the Devil Tree Battle Soldierunch an attack on the heavily wounded flower typemander.

    The sharp piercing branch struck the wound opened up by Mo Xie allowing poison to enter while also engaging in life force absorb!

    The flower typemander¡¯s life force was quickly consumed and within a few seconds in the burning mes, its life force slowly faded away¡­

    ¡°Get rid of the other!¡± Chu Mu fighting tempo was exceptionally fast. After killing the flower typemander, in the next second, he locked onto the other flower typemander!

    The other flower typemander was clearly at a disadvantage and it used a fleeing technique.

    Arge pile of flower petals drifted through the air. The flower type soul pet¡¯s body was already bound by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but when the flower petalsnded on the ground, the small flower type soul pet mysteriously disappeared in the nket of flowers. It was unknown where it went.

    ¡°It¡¯s feld far away. The ability of flower type soul pets to flee is among the very best. Young master doesn¡¯t have to pay heed to it. Get rid of the other two.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu recovered from the shock of the flower typemander¡¯s escape. He immediately had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Mo Xie enter into the White Nightmare¡¯s difficult fight.With the coordination of the three soul pets, thest two grass typemanders were finally killed by Chu Mu.

    Next, there was only the Xu Ying which strength reached the peakmander rank.

    Although the Xu Ying¡¯s strength was a bit stronger than the flower and grass typemanders, it hadn¡¯t entered the fight just now. Since it was the only one left, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets got rid of it extremely easily.

    Before long, Chu Mu had swept through all the obstacles.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hundred meters in front of the area which the Xu Ying was defeated was the very center of the flower sea.

    It was night time and Chu Mu slowly stepped towards this location which he had previously been before. A familiar feeling and an old memory drifted into his mind, making Chu Mu slowly grow absent minded.

    ¡°Young master, the Curved Spirit Root is still here. Haha, this great thing can make the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength rise to the middle ss monarch rank. Moreover, once you finish the realm breakthrough mission is finished, young master will be able to umte about 400 million. Although it¡¯s a bit expensive, it¡¯s probably worth to use the 400 million to raise the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to the ninth phase middle ss monarch level. In this manner, young master will have more assurance!¡± Old Li diligently ran to the Curved Spirit Root and took matters into his own hands to begin digging out the spirit item.

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. After the second realm was finished, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength would rise by two levels, meaning he would have a total of three ninth phase middle ssmanders!

    Old Li¡¯s method of digging out the spirit root was fine; since he was so passionately digging away, Chu Mu was able to examine this area in detail.

    The scenery at night time was a bit different from the scenery in his memory, but Chu Mu was sure he had encountered the young woman who defected in this ce. The beautiful flowers that had blossomed around this area were also of the same color and arrangement.

    Chu Mu walked towards the area which the Sacred Blue Flower had blossomed and began to look at the soil in detail.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, see what¡¯s below the soil.¡± Chu Mu said to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Chu Mu remembered how back then after he had signed a soul pact with the young woman who defected, the blossoming Sacred Blue Flower had withered. If this was really the ce, the the Sacred Blue Flower¡¯s withered flower petals should be buried in the soil. Even if it had already dposed in the time span of twelve years, there should still be some vestiges left.

    ¡°O~~~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier rapidly used its roots to search through the soil. It was possible to visibly see the ground wriggle as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots searched¡­

    A short whileter, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s feeler-like roots withdrew from the ground and it indicated that it didn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°Expand the area a bit. Take out anything you find for me to see.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded its head and stuck all of its roots underground. It began to conduct a nket search over an evenrger area of the center of the flower sea.

    Chu Mu remembered that when he saw the young woman who defected, she waspletely naked. She had exposed her perfect body in front of him and Chu Mu felt that if she was innately a human, then it was strange how she didn¡¯t have anything on. Even if she was originally wearing something, there was no need to have nothing on.

    If she did have something, then perhaps she had thrown it away here before it was slowly buried by the soil. Or perhaps she had hidden her things herself.

    ¡­¡­

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier searched arge area and really did find many strange objects in the soil:

    A few low rank soul crystals, a few special petals from nt soul pets that wouldn¡¯t dpose, a few nearly dposed flower petals, a rock he had never seen before, a few crystals that had crystallized due to their unique earthen nature, a natural metal that was asrge as a thumb with a few earthen marks, and numerous fragments from medicine bottles¡­

    Chu Mu happened to remember the fragments from medicine bottles. After he had signed a soul pact with the young woman who defected, his soul had suffered an enormous shock and in order to protect his soul, Liu Binn had given him soul medicine.

    These fragments should have been from the medicine bottles that held the soul medicine. Liu Binn had crushed them out of anger and twelve yearster, they had sunk into the soil.

    ¡°Put these items away first.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What use are these items?¡± asked Chu Mu. These items didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the young woman who defected; nor were they items he wanted.

    ¡°Put them away first. In any case, we don¡¯t have any clues. When we go back, have schrs who are proficient at researching nts, earth quality and rocks look at them. See if any of the items are abnormal appearances. For example, the leaves and flower petals that haven¡¯t dposed. There are many old schrs in Soul Pce who are so old all their teeth have nearly fallen out. Have them take a stab at it. They can also determine what soul pet it is so to a certain extent, it will be able to determine the lineage of the young woman soul pet who defected.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu felt this was logical and promptly nodded his head as he put away these random objects.

 Chapter 443: Sacred Region, Surprised Discovery of the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 443: Sacred Region, Surprised Discovery of the Cyan Hidden Dragon!</h4>

    Old Li was an experienced seeker of treasure. His short figure quickly did a round in this flower sea. Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know where he went.

    After not too long, Old Li quickly ran back and said to Chu Mu, ¡°Young master, young master, there¡¯s good stuff.¡±

    ¡°What treasure?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°If young master captures an Iridescent Iris Demon, you will be counted as sess in the first realm, correct?¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Be concise, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Chu Mu was toozy to hear the old man bber.

    ¡°Young master chose Holy Stem Sacred Region, meaning after capturing any soul pet, your ranking will best ce of the first tier of the hunting realm honor challenge.

    Yet, to true first tier experts, though the Holy Stem Sacred Region is dangerous, capturing the Iridescent Iris Demon isn¡¯t too hard. So, there are other soul pets that should be captured in this region.¡± Old Li still continued his rant.

    Chu Mu understood what Old Li said. In the hunting realm segment, the first tier had many regions to pick from, many of which neededmander ranks or even monarch rank captures to advance to the next segment. If one caught simr ranking soul pets here, then one¡¯s ranking would be further ahead.

    Holy Stem Sacred Region was the hardest region, so selecting it is equivalent to an honor challenge, simr to Chu Mu¡¯s honor challenge in the Beast Fighting segment. In the beast fighting segment, surviving for ten thousand minutes could cause one to reach THEst ce of the Battle of the Realm leader board. Past that, the ranking was dependant on time as well as beast amount.

    Simrly, in the Holy Stem Sacred Region, capturing a lowest difficulty Iridescent Iris Demon was like seeding the honor challenge. If everyonepleted it, it would be decided by time topletion.

    But, if thepetitors had even stronger skill and could capture a higher difficulty soul pet, they could definitely raise their rankings.

    When Chu Mu entered the Holy Stem Sacred Region, he specially looked at the realm requirements. Capturing the Iridescent Iris Demon was the lowest difficulty. There was also capturing a Heavenly Vine Demon, an Ancient Tree Demon, a Ghost Spider Flower Demon, and various other harder soul pets. There was even a requirement to capture a monarch rank Flower Matriarch, which was incredibly difficult.

    With Old Li¡¯s excited shouting, the fellow definitely found a soul pet that could push Chu Mu¡¯s honor ranking higher!

    ¡°Can it be that you found a young Flower Matriarch?¡± Chu Mu immediately questioned.

    A young Flower Matriarch was extremely difficult to find. If Chu Mu could get one, he would definitely solidify his ranking in the top few. If a third tier member¡¯s name appeared in the forefront of a first tier honor ranking, it would definitely shock all of Tianxia City.

    ¡°Young master, stop daydreaming. A monarch rank in Holy Stem Sacred Region isn¡¯t that easy to hunt. At least wait until all your soul pets reach tenth phase before you decide on that. I saw a young Ghost Spider Flower Demon. There are many same species guardians around it, simr to the amount young master just had to face recently.¡± Old Li said.

    Those so called experts in second tier could at most handle a couple tenth phasemanders, since tenth phase high ssmander ranks were basically equivalent in fighting strength to ninth phase middle ss monarchs. So, even experts with all four main soul pets at ninth phase middle ss monarch rank, they could only fight five tenth phasemanders normally.

    Chu Mu fighting in this Holy Stem Sacred Region could easily face more than ninemander ranks at once. Luckily, if Chu Mu disyed all of his strength, he could still manage that. Yet, not many other second tier experts could do such a feat.

    ¡°Young master, find a safe ce to rest first, and let your soul pets¡¯ fighting strength and your soul power recover. Once you fight again, you can probably call it a day and go back. Loving challenges is a good thing, but challenging over frequently is just brash. Young master has to learn to stop.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. If he could capture the Ghost Spider Flower Demon, his ranking should be able to increase a little further, and would gain him some extra gold. This trip would be worth!

    Chu Mu could hide himself very well in a nonbat situation. He specially left the flower sea and found a safe ce in the dense jungle. After resting for two days, he adjusted himself back to his peak state and waited until the night before starting his operation.

    Having two powerful fire type soul pets was crucial in his fights in the nt world, or else Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t easily go and challenge ninemanders.

    Oveid Heavenly me Rites was something Chu Mu had to use. Without this technique¡¯s powerful destructive abilities, ninemander rank attacks wasn¡¯t something Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets could withstand. His tactic was to focus fire and get rid of a few in the least time possible, and then take them down one by one after.

    Themander ranks that protected the young Ghost Spider Flower Demon were much stronger than the previous wave. At the beginning of this battle, the White Nightmare and Mo Xie both were often injured, many times even falling into utter danger.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier suffered heavy injuries at the very beginning. Unable to cause true harm to the Ghost Spider Flower Demons, he couldn¡¯t utilize Life Force Absorb either.

    Retracting Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu summoned Ning and Ghost King, and told them to take turns defending.

    nt World soul pets all had powerful rooting abilities and resistance to wind, so Chu Mu never summoned Binding Wind Spirit to fight.

    What was rare was, White Nightmare used its Resentment Gathering, and forcefully raised itself to ninth phase. It then used its frightening strength and explosive power to kill a tenth phase Ghost Spider Flower Demon to shift the situation a little.

    Chu Mu was very good at controlling the big picture. With this as a breakthrough point, Chu Mu could defeat the rest.

    After killing one tenth phase Ghost Spider Flower Demon, the pressure clearly was alleviated a little, and Chu Mu slowly turned the situation around.

    Though the battle was tough, he could still achieve the final victory. After defeating all the Ghost Spider Flower Demons, Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was depleted, finally exhaustingly putting the young Ghost Spider Flower Demon into his soul capture ring.

    Chu Mu rested for another two days before following the symbols he made back towards the Sacred Region gate.

    Regarding hints about the girl who had defected, Chu Mu could only put the hope in the random items he found in the dirt. Preferably, he could figure out the defected young girl¡¯s soul pet bloodline. This way, if there was news of a person who could use powerful soul pet powers or news about her, Chu Mu could pin it urately onto the defected girl and not be left looking around blindly.

    Of course, ideally, he could find some hint that could directly lead to her¡­¡­ Chu Mu entered the Holy Stem Sacred Region and caught the Ghost Spider Flower Demon in six days. On the way back, he also had an ident, and encountered a group of violent tree demons¡¯ attack.

    Chu Mu specially waited for himself to recover fully just to prevent such a situation. Yet, after the tough battle, Chu Mu was again rendered tired as he crawled out of the fringes of the Sacred Region.

    If Chu Mu encountered this issue again, he would definitely lose the ability to make it back. So, when his own fighting strength was depleted, Chu Mu was extra careful. He spent another three full days before slowly nearing the safety belt. The Sacred Region Door was already in front of him, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t want his soul pets to waste their stamina anymore, so he pulled his tired body slowly towards the Sacred Region Gate in a slow walk.

    The cruelty and danger of a ninth level bewildering world was something Chu Mu truly experienced. If Chu Mu encountered a trap like that right before the flower sea, he wasn¡¯t even sure he could havepleted this realm challenge.

    Sacred Region Gate was on a spacious grass in. The vision was extremely clear here, and with the sacred guards constantly ¡°cleaning up¡± the area, it was an absolutely safe region.

    Reaching here, Chu Mu¡¯s tired face finally split into a smile, and he quickened his steps towards the gate.

    He finally managed to climb out of the Holy Stem Sacred Region.

    This challenge definitely caused a lot of people to be worried for him. Once he walked out of the gates, he could tell them to all stop hosting his funeral and mourning.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a gust of wind appeared from far away, quickly approaching Chu Mu!

    Even as tired as he was, Chu Mu would never let his guard down unless he was inplete safety. Feeling a powerful organism near him, Chu Mu immediately raised his head and started chanting the incantation for Discement Specter!¡± ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!¡±

    The wind grew stronger and stronger, starting a cyclone like movement and lifting up a huge amount of dirt. In the dustiness, Chu Mu could see a huge cyan body wave its wings full of raw power as it passed over Chu Mu¡¯s head in a dominant fashion. Itnded about 100 meters from the gate!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~¡±

    When the organismnded, thend around shook. It didn¡¯t willfully release its aura, but standing 200 meters away, Chu Mu could still feel the intimidating aura!!

    Chu Mu was silently in shock, wondering what soul pet could have such a chilling aura.

    Yet, once Chu Mu saw the organism¡¯s appearance, his heart started beating frantically!

    A cyan body full of power, wings capable of soaring the skies, proud and noble head, and ws able to destroy anything!!

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon!!¡± Chu Mu let out involuntarily.

    Just as Chu Mu said, the organism in front of him was the utmost noble Cyan Hidden Dragon!!!!

 Chapter 444: Soulless Dragon Species

    <h4>Chapter 444: Soulless Dragon Species</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A sound suddenly came from this Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s back.

    As Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in shock, he suddenly realized that there was a man on the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s back.

    This man jumped agily from the Cyan Hidden Dragon andnded on the ground. His words weren¡¯t to Chu Mu, but towards the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    From the man¡¯s expression and tone, Chu Mu could tell that the man riding the Cyan Hidden Dragon simply didn¡¯t take him seriously at all, but instead only wanted his fierce dragon to ignore Chu Mu.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon turned his head. Its?cyan pupils stared at Chu Mu with anger and resentment before slowly turning back around.

    This Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was only ten meters long, but its dragon species aura was still full of shock. When the Sacred Region Gate opened up, even the Sacred Guards looked shocked at the sight of the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The man didn¡¯t look at Chu Mu much. Chanting an incantation, he quickly retracted his formidable Cyan Hidden Dragon into his soul pet space.

    After doing so, he walked through the gates with acuity.

    Chu Mu stood in ce and watched as the man walked step by step into the Golden Holy Stem Sacred Region.

    The man has an arrogance and apathy that was innate. Even the Sacred Region Guards that were usually extremely prestigious were just like normal guards to him.

    He very impatiently threw his soul capture ring and spatial ring to Sacred Guards to check and then walked off arrogantly. On the way, he didn¡¯t salute any of the elders of Sacred Pce Guards; in fact, he didn¡¯t even look at them directly!

    ¡°Young master, that is a ninth phase high stage Cyan Hidden Dragon. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s species is high ss monarch rank, but in reality its fighting strength was near top tier monarch. Even after it hides its aura, the dragon species¡¯ aura was still formidable.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly came.

    Chu Mu was still standing in ce. Though Old Li didn¡¯t say it out loud, he knew that the Cyan HIdden Dragon was most likely an offspring of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Soul Alliance controlled the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon for a very long time. In this period of time, the Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon would split an egg off every time it fell into deep slumber. Soul Alliance was also very tyrannical in their ways, seizing these eggs and capturing them for their own!

    Indubitably, the man who had just walked past Chu Mu was from Soul Alliance, and was a first tier member with high ranking within Soul Alliance, or else Soul Alliance would never give a rare Cyan HIdden Dragon to him!

    A soul pet trainer with a Cyan HIdden Dragon!

    When Chu Mu first saw the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon as a small cyan bug, the little fellow would feel joy with just a little food offered to it.

    It would spit silk, have no aggressive nature, and zero memory, only deciding to follow Chu Mu around. Before, Chu Mu thought it was the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon losing its memory after being weakened.

    Yet, after knowing about the existence of Memory Fluid, Chu Mu realized that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon regressed to its primal stage not because of a technique, but purely because of the poison of Memory Fluid, truly wiping its memory!

    Soul Alliance couldn¡¯t truly control the Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon¡¯s heart, so in the decades of ving, Soul Alliance constantly fed the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon memory fluid, wiping its memory.

    Presumably, the reason Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could escape the Soul Alliance¡¯s control was because a deep memory of it suddenly welled up. It then killed its way through the surroundings of Soul Alliance and ran to the far away Western Kingdom. It ran to the edges of Nightmare Pce¡¯s power, into Nightmare Ind before finally losing its memories to heavy wounds, forcing it to be its most primal form to escape enemy hunting.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s constant wiping of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s memories was utterly devastating and humiliating for a dragon with life, soul, and dignity.

    These actions of Soul Alliance were utterly devoid of humanity!

    Chu Mu was a soul pet trainer that heavily believed in himself. It was this belief that caused him to be a spiritual soul pet trainer that could truly hear a soul pet¡¯s heart. To Chu Mu, such actions by the Soul Alliance were abominable!

    This was why Chu Mu held the deepest of resentments towards Soul Alliance, regardless of whether it was because of his father¡¯s tragedy or the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s environment!

    Now, a man from soul alliance riding the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s offspring appeared before him.

    Chu Mu had felt the Jade Spring¡¯s blessing, so he could be said to have the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s inheritance. Seeing the eyes of that Cyan Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu saw nothing other than killing intent and obedience, unable to hold any other emotions!!

    If the Cyan Hidden Dragon were treated well and grew together with the soul pet trainer and decided to sign a soul pact willingingly with a soul pet trainer, its pupils definitely would have more than two things. It would have the attitude and pride of a high ranking organism. Even if they signed a soul pact, it should have a soul of its own.

    Yet, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even see the soul of this cyan hidden dragon. What he saw was just a corpse full of destructive power, without any individual thought or emotion!

    The only reason such a situation could exist was that the man used Memory Fluid to forcefully sign a soul pact with the Cyan Hidden Dragon, forcing it to be his ve!

    The soul pact between soul pets and humans were in itself somewhat predatory, with the human having a forceful and dominant position. However, any soul pet contract must also gain the soul pet¡¯s recognition.

    With things like memory fluid, if soul pet trainers who were hasty in achieving sess using it, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t mind too much; after all, people have different ways of bing powerful and obtaining soul pets, some of which don¡¯t mind destroying soul pets¡¯ souls and memories. That was their soul pet trainer mentality, and Chu Mu would only scoff at it at most.

    Yet, seeing a proud Cyan Hidden Dragon fall to a ve under this arrogant man, seeing the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s numbness and pain under the cruel and ruthless eyes, Chu Mu felt a zing anger inside his heart!

    It was like he was watching his own species facing torture under the hands of evil!

    Chu Mu was sure, if the Cyan Hidden Dragon could be any bit stronger, the Cyan hidden Dragon¡¯s soul under the numbing violence would awaken, struggling free of the man¡¯s control!

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the brother closest to the dragon egg in young master¡¯s spatial ring. In my recollection, there are four more people who have Cyan Hidden Dragons, and these four are all ridiculously powerful soul alliance experts. This man just now was a near young master level character in Soul Alliance, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to own a Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly came.

    Chu Mu nodded, letting his heart settle down.

    No matter how angry Chu Mu was feeling, he would remain logical, because he probably couldn¡¯t even deal with the Cyan Hidden Dragon alone.

    So, Chu Mu would push his emotions down and, when the opportunity arose, he would act. Whether he would kill this soulless Cyan Hidden Dragon or save it, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stand Soul Alliance¡¯s membres to continue to destroy this Cyan Hidden Dragon. At least, Chu Mu believed that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would do the same after this sight.

    Chu Mu stepped forward, slightly weighted as he walked towards the Sacred Region Gate.

    Walking out of the Sacred Region Gate, Chu Mu quickly noticed that the guards were still face full of disappointment. Clearly, the man with the Cyan Hidden Dragon had caused even these guards to feel belittled and disrespected.

    The Sacred Guard was one of the most sacred duties of Soul Pce. They were always serious, careful, and solemn in their actions. Very rarely would they have individual emotions. However, even they were somewhat angered by that soul alliance man, which goes to show just how despicable the person was.

    However, when the sacred guard noticed that another teen walked out, they saw his face and slowly revealed surprised expressions.

    They remembered that, around nine days ago, a teen of twenty some years came into the Holy Stem Sacred Region. Many soul pce members including the old soul teacher and Yu Pce master all came to say their ¡°farewells¡±.

    Though none of the Sacred Guards spoke, they all knew that the chances of Chu Mu returning alive were near zero. What caused them shock was, after nine days, the teen walked out.

    He was full of scars and was tired, but his eyes were full of vigor. Most importantly, he walked out alive!

    ¡°Did you even walk into the Holy Stem Sacred Region? Holy Stem Sacred Region is straight forward from the gate.¡± It wasn¡¯t that the sacred guards were belittling Chu Mu. It simply wasmon knowledge that entering this sacred region at Chu Mu¡¯s age was certain death.

    ¡°I walked around in the outer thirty kilometers of the region. This is my spatial ring and soul capture ring. I have a Curved Spirit Root and a Ghost Spider Flower Demon young soul pet.¡± Chu Mu said as he gave his spatial ring to the Sacred Guard.

    Before the sacred guards finished speaking, the surprise on their faces were amplified.

    Not only did this young teen step into the sacred region, he even caught a soul pet and dug up a valuable soul item along the way!!

    ¡°Who was the person just now? Do you know him?¡± Chu Mu handed his spatial ring and soul capture ring over, adding on a question.

    The sacred guards were stunned for a while. Only until Chu Mu asked a second time did they respond, ¡°If I remember correctly, its the third tier final honor winner fromst year, Soul Alliance Li Huang. Now, he¡¯s one of the most powerful members of first tier, also a strong contender for the final honor of first tier.¡±

    ¡°Soul Alliance Li Huang¡± Chu Mu muttered, quietly memorizing the name!

    ¡°Then, let me notify Elder De. These days, he has constantly been asking whether you have walked out.¡± Sacred Guardposed his face full of shock and walked down the high stairs quickly!

 Chapter 445: The Name that Shook the Realm, Soul Palace Chu Chen

    <h4>Chapter 445: The Name that Shook the Realm, Soul Pce Chu Chen</h4>

    Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t see people in this state, so under the lead of the holy guards, he went to the healing hall in the Sacred Holy Realm¡¯s pce. He let the Sacred Holy Realm¡¯s Soul Teachers help him heal his body.

    The wounds on his bodies weren¡¯t anything serious to Chu Mu; rather, his depleted soul power was the main problem. When Chu Mu¡¯s mind slowly rxed and after he was healed, he unconsciously fell into a sleep.

    Chu Mu had only entered into a light sleep when he sensed someone walk next to him, his eyes gradually opened.

    An elderly face full of wrinkles and a face with a serious expression filled with shock and gratification entered his eyesight. It happened to be Old Soul Teacher De and Pce Lord Yu.

    Old Soul Teacher De was a famous old urchin from Soul Pce. He had never been as dignified as the other Soul Pce elders. When he saw Chu Mu lying on the stretcher, his small eyes opened much wider, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a while out of shock.

    Old Soul Teacher De naturally didn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu had entered Sacred Holy Region. Just now, from the holy guards, he had received the exnation that this fellow had not only finished the realm breakthrough round, but had also brought back a Ghost Spider Flower Demon, which was one even higher level of difficulty!

    A third grade member challenging the first grade honor was enough to make these elderly generation people stroke their beards and sigh in pity: yet another young person who is going to send himself to his death.

    Yet, at the end of the day, this young man who had been essentially determined to enter hell hadpleted the mission that even first grade honor experts would not be able toplete. This was too inconceivable!

    ¡°Brat, are you still concealing some powerful soul pet? A tenth phase monarch?!!¡± the old Soul Teacher immediately stared at Chu Mu as he asked him a question.

    Chu Mu shook his head and exined: ¡°I¡¯ve spent a long time training in the wild, and to a certain extent can freely traverse bewildering worlds that are several ranks higher than me. This time, my luck was pretty good, and I encountered the Ghost Spider Flower Demon shortly after entering.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s at the edge of the Sacred Holy Region, if one doesn¡¯t have one or two tenth phase monarchs, then one doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to even attack. Could it be that this Ghost Spider Flower Demon delivered itself into your soul capture ring?¡± the old Soul Teacher was still a bit unconvinced.

    ¡°This is a hunting trick. There are times that one doesn¡¯t have to attack in order to capture a soul pet. In truth, the Sacred Holy Region is very dangerous. In the past, I was able to freely travel around ninth rank bewildering worlds and could even enter Kingdom Lord territories if I didn¡¯t fight. However, in Sacred Holy Region, I suffered from attacks; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have crawled back in this state.¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    Back when Chu Mu had entered the forbidden region¡¯s Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s demon home, Chu Mu had been very unobstructed; however, the Sacred Holy Region¡¯s difficulty level was clearly much higher than that ce.

    ¡°Old De, don¡¯t bother asking. Help heal him and his soul pets.¡± Pce Lord Yu timely stopped Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s interrogation.

    It was then that Old De finally reacted. He red at Chu Mu and said: ¡°I¡¯ll heal you first. Then after a short rest, I¡¯ll squeeze the information out of you. This old man doesn¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t figure you out! Don¡¯t bother going anywhere else today. Lie here and sleep for a day. Your soul power is depleted beyond shambles¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a young man who disregards his own life more than you¡­¡±

    Chu Mu was helpless. It seemed that this Old Soul Teacher De hadn¡¯t finished with him.

    Then again, Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s edginess wasn¡¯t faultless. Sacred Holy Region was inherently opened practically only to middle generation and elder generation people. Moreover, if one¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t reached a certain level, even the edge of the region couldn¡¯t be entered. It was very hard to convince Old Soul Teacher De that a third grade expert had obtained a Ghost Spirit Flower Demon from there.

    When Chu Mu had returned, it happened to be the tenth day of the second round. Old Spirit Master De was the main judge for Chu Mu in this round, so he quickly reported Chu Mu¡¯s name to thepetition authority.

    Thepetition authority would specially have a group of people rank the difficulty of the realm breakthrough missions. On the eleventh day of the second realm, the Tianxia Realm would be published.

    ¡­¡­

    In Tianxia za, there was another sea of people. This scene would appear once every six years while alsosting for a long period of time.

    On the za, numerous expectant faces and invigorated gazes could be scene. Of these people. Many of them had travelled a long way in order to imprint their names on this enormous stone ranking of honor. Even if they appeared once on there, they would be able to honorably return to their homnd.

    However, the Tianxia Ranking was limited in quota. With expectation came joy, but also came disappointment and frustration. It was frequently possible to visibly sense howrge the waves of emotions were in thepetitors just from looking at their face.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why did the very well-regarded in the first realm Soul Pce Chu Chen not appear?¡± a few people who didn¡¯t have hope began toment. A majority of these people who had no hope came to look for the young experts they revered in hopes that they would be able to obtain the highest honor that belonged to them. In this manner, these soul pet trainers would be able to feel a bit of happiness. It was essentially a tide of chasing after and worshipping experts.

    Chu Mu was a third grade expert, and his performance had been extremely prominent in the second grade. Due to his fight with Shen Yicheng, he already had many supporters. Thus, during this honor challenge, Chu Mu received attention from even more people. There were therefore several people who Chu Mu was unfamiliar with in Tianxia City who had continuously paid attention to hispetition oue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve searched through the whole thing but can¡¯t find him. Could he have lost?¡± although there were many people on the second grade, even after carefully searching through, his name really couldn¡¯t be found.

    ¡°There¡¯s a high chance of him hiding his strength. I estimate he only sessfully broke through the realm.¡± said someone in defense of Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    As everyone was discussing Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi who was standing in the crowd had an unsightly expression¡­

    The Tianxia Rankings had already been published, but Chu Mu had yet to return. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t even see his name. She stared with a somber expression at the ranking, but didn¡¯t bother finding her own name.

    ¡°You obtained third ce which fortunately has a 200 million honor reward.¡± Ye Wansheng quickly found Ye Qingzi¡¯s name and told her about it.

    When Ye Qingzi had been in Li City, her strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s. Chu Mu was fighting those stronger than him by advancing a grade, but Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng were also doing the same in order to obtain the second grade¡¯s honor.

    Moreover, even despite obtaining third ce, Ye Qingzi had hidden a portion of her strength.

    Ye Wansheng turned his head and saw that Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t saying anything. He consoled her by saying: ¡°Nothing happened to him. He happens to be the so-called Western Kingdom¡¯s Prison Ind King, and his training skills in the wild are extremely strong. The Sacred Holy Region is dangerous but if he doesn¡¯t act rashly, he should be able to crawl his way back out.¡±

    Truthfully, Ye Qingzi believed as well that Chu Mu would be able to return; after all, she knew his strength wasn¡¯t as it seemed on the surface. Especially his half devil transformation; at least when a crisis came, he would be able to escape by using the half devil transformation.

    However, she hadn¡¯t gotten any news of Chu Mu yet and her heart was still uneasy. This emotion had mysteriously be extremely intense as if her brain was worried about that one in a million chance; yet, this one in a million chance was already capable of affecting her emotions at all times.

    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s strange. Does Soul Pce have a second person named Chu Chen?¡± at this time, an astonished voice rang out.

    ¡°There should only be one. Why¡¯d you ask that?¡±

    ¡°Look at the first grade¡¯s hunting realm ranking¡­¡± most of the crowd in Tianxia City was focused on the third grade. When those that were focused on the first grade abruptly discovered that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen had his name profoundly imprinted on the hunting realm¡¯s honor ranking, sounds of doubt and astonishment rang out.

    ¡°This¡­ this really is Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen. How did his name make its way to the first grade? Moreover its the 39th rank!¡±

    ¡°Thepetition authorities must have made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel that way as well.¡±

    ¡°They must have made a mistake. Is this even a question?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Voices using thepetition authorities of making a mistake on the rankings quickly rang out.

    This was the first feeling people had when they saw this name. To them, they would rather believe that thepetition authorities had made a rare mistake for the first time in the past twelve years than believe that a third grade member had obtained an honor ranking on the first grade.

    This voice quickly put thepetition authorities in a state of fear, and caused them to hastily verify the results. These results had been counted and ranked by specialists and if there was a mistake, then there would definitely be a lot of trouble.

    However, after verifying the results, thepetition authorities quickly discovered that the rankings were perfectly correct!

    ¡°There was no mistake with the ranking. Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen obtained the highest honor of the second grade in first realm¡¯s beast fighting realm and obtained the 39th ce of the first grade in the second realm¡¯s hunting realm! If you don¡¯t believe this to be the truth, please do not wantonly spread false rumors. If this happens another time, then thepetition authorities will deliver punishment!¡± with great dignity, the Tianxia Competition Authorities announced the results on the Tianxia Rankings.

    The moment this result was delivered, the sea of people in Tianxia za suddenly went silent.

    However, in the next second, the entire za erupted!!!

    The third grade Soul Pce Chu Chen had truly obtained the first grade honor!!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t he a third grade member?!!!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. This is definitely impossible! Even if he was stronger, he still shouldn¡¯t be able to obtain honor of the first grade!! It¡¯s the first grade after all!!¡±

    Wave after wave of astonished and shocked shouts, each one louder than the previous, rang throughout Tianxia za. They started from the very center of the Tianxia za before spreading outwards and even spread throughout Tianxia City!!

    ¡°Qingzi!!! Qingzi!!! It really is that fellow!!¡± Ye Wansheng pried apart the crowd and excitedly spoke to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi had originally believed she heard incorrectly. Even after Ye Wansheng confirmed it, she was still a bit doubtful and went herself to look at the first grade¡¯s hunting realm!

    Indeed, the four words ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen¡± were profoundly engraved on the awe-inspiring honor ranking!!

    There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between the name Soul Pce Chu Chen and the names surrounding it. There were even names ranked ahead of Chu Mu¡¯s.

    Yet, he was a third grade member. Being able to obtain such honor was even more shocking than obtaining the highest honor of the second grade!!

    ¡°Qingzi, he¡¯s definitely returned already. Let¡¯s go to Soul Pce soon to see!¡± Ye Wansheng said to Ye Qingzi.

    A smile finally blossomed on Ye Qingzi¡¯s sullen face and she immediately forced her way out of the crowd and sprinted towards Soul Pce.

 Chapter 446: Twelve Years, Exposed with One Word

    <h4>Chapter 446: Twelve Years, Exposed with One Word</h4>

    Chu Mu acted ording to Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s wishes and rested for a day.

    Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s healing abilities were extremely strong and after resting ording to his instructions, Chu Mu could feel that much of his soul power had recovered.

    ¡°This brat has really be famous.¡± the moment Chu Mu woke up, Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s words floated into his ears.

    After he became clear-headed, he realized that Old Soul Teacher De was referring to the Battle of the Realm. Resounding fame was something every soul pet trainer wanted and was something Chu Mu never rejected.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to be inted with ego because of this. To him, this small amount of honor and reputation was only a small step towards his goal. His name had only appeared near the back of the first grade honor ranking, and Chu Mu needed to raise his name to the first position.

    ¡°Elder De, there¡¯s something I need you to help me with.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother being courteous with Old Soul Teacher De and promptly took out the random objects he had collected. He hoped that Old Soul Teacher De would be able to help him find someone to appraise these things.

    ¡°What are these things? What did you bring them back for?¡± Old Teacher De asked curiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re some things I found in the dirt. They¡¯re very important to me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Although I am not a supreme Soul Teacher, I can still appraise these random objects. Just give them to me. I¡¯ll see if I can use the healing pce¡¯s equipment to appraise them.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Mu hastily gave his thanks.¡°There are a few people outside who have been wanting to see you. Go and let them see that you¡¯re still alive. Appraising these objects shouldn¡¯t take too much of my time.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and put on his jacket before walking out to the healing hall.

    Indeed, a few people were sitting in the healing hall. There was Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, Ting Lan, Shang Heng, Chu Mu¡¯s maid ¨C Jia Jing, and another man sitting next to Ting Lan.

    Chu Mu had never seen this man before, but he was presently whispering with Ting Lan. From Ting Lan¡¯s tone and expression, this was probably someone Ting Lan respected.

    Shang Heng sat next to this man and from his expression, this man was clearly someone with superior status to him.

    Chu Mu was inwardly confused. Shang Heng and Ting Lan were considered young generation members in Soul Pce with extremely high status. What kind of person would be able to unconsciously make them show slight expressions of reverence.

    This man, from the looks of things, probably wasn¡¯t much older than Chu Mu; perhaps his age was in between the third and second grade. His clothes were ordinary and he didn¡¯t seem too different than normal Soul Pce young men. His facial features hadn¡¯t reached the grandeur and majesty of many noblemen; he could only be described as handsome. And from his temperament, this man didn¡¯t divulge any overbearing temperament. Even though he didn¡¯t belong to the gentle and humble ss of people, he at least gave people a carefree feeling. From his brownish-ck pupils, one could sense his confidence and his unique way of thinking¡­ after observing the man, Chu Mu quickly discovered a fresh scent that he was extremely familiar with. The freshness brought along an aromatic and flowery fragrance with it. It was a unique fragrance that would make Chu Mu¡¯s heart feel strange every time he smelled it, and always made him think about pulling it over to smell it in detail.

    The owner of the fragrance was naturally Ye Qingzi. She stood in front of Chu Mu ¨C her beauty was like a cotton rose that would make one¡¯s heart hurt even while picking it¡­

    ¡°I truly thank the heavens and the earth that you made it back alive!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s tone was exaggerated as he suddenly walked in between Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu. Then, he gave Chu Mu a hug someone would give to an old friend.

    After hugging him, Ye Wansheng immediately pushed Chu Mu very close to Ye Qingzi, allowing him to more clearly smell her fragrance.

    Chu Mu quickly understood Ye Wansheng¡¯s intention. He couldn¡¯t be freeze up now and so he promptly opened up his arms and decisively hugged this fragrant soft body into his arms.

    This was different than thest hug because this time, Chu Mu¡¯s two hands wrapped around Ye Qingzi¡¯s waist, making it an extremely intimate hug.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s cheeks suddenly flushed red. Chu Mu¡¯s hug was even more wanton, as if he was taking advantage of her. It caused her body to surge with heat, and she could even feel the heat from Chu Mu¡¯s body at the same time. This heat was clearly only a bit higher than normal body heat, but it seemed like it was going to burn her.

    Ye Wansheng, standing to the side, was stunned, but soon after heughed and said: ¡°Haha, this brat moves rather quickly.

    Shang Heng stood to the side and cracked a smile. Ting Lan kept her smile as well.

    ¡°Whatever. We know that he¡¯s still alive. Moreover, he didn¡¯t break his arms or legs either, which is good. Everyone should just go do whatever they have to do.¡± Ye Wansheng was very good at giving Chu Mu opportunities. He ignored whoever that man was and promptly helped Chu Mu clear the scene.

    ¡°I originally nned to get to know him. Since he has even more important matters to attend to, then I¡¯ll do it next time.¡± this man didn¡¯t pay heed to it. He could clearly see that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were at a rtively crucial stage in their rtionship. Ting Lan and Shang Heng said their hello¡¯s before leaving.

    Ting Lan and Shang Heng didn¡¯t really say anything. After Ye Wansheng spoke, they casually added a few things before leaving the hall.

    Soon, the only people left in the hall were Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. Although Chu Mu had let go of Ye Qingzi, his mischievous hand was still ced on her supple and firm waist.

    Ye Qingzi not only had a pair of enchanting legs, but her waist was so thin that merely one of Chu Mu¡¯s hand was nearly capable of grabbing it. And when he idently let his hand slip down, Chu Mu¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but admire how wonderful the curve between her waist and her butt was. It was something that couldn¡¯t help but make people want to touch it more, while also wanting to move further down.

    Ye Qingzi blushed and she didn¡¯t say anything; she could only stand there in embarrassment.

    Just as Ye Wansheng had said, once this rare piece of ice thawed, a type of beauty would emerge from the bashfulness. And it was enchanting. It even made Chu Mu stunned silly, and he didn¡¯t know what to do next.

    ¡°What¡­ what¡­ what progress was made¡­¡± finally, it was Ye Qingzi who opened her mouth and spoke in a voice that she could here.

    Yet, next to Chu Mu¡¯s ear, he could hear it very clearly. He promptly pulled Ye Qingzi next to him as he sat down and recounted the two theories of the young woman defector, lineage and attempt.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s analysis abilities were rather strong, and there were many times when Chu Mu would discuss things that he found difficult to understand since she would always be able to point something out to him.

    ¡°Are you sure it happened twelve years ago? You¡¯re twenty one years old right now.¡± softly said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Precisely speaking, I was still a few months away from ten years old then. Right now, in a few more months, I¡¯ll be twenty two. Before participating the Battle of the Realm, they tested my spirit ring and this age should be my most urate age.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The so called spirit ring was simr to the rings of a tree, and could be used to determine how many years a person had been alive for. Those that participated in the Battle of the Realm all underwent this spirit age test to determine their age. This method was employed to prevent people who had passed the age limit but had used some life force spirit fluid to make them younger in order to enter this young generationpetition; this would destroy the bnce of thepetition.

    Chu Mu was about fifteen on Nightmare Ind and had entered Prison Ind half a yearter. Three yearster, he arrived in Nightmare City and ended his family matters, making him nearly neen at that time.

    Liu Binn had nned on taking Chu Mu with her when he was eighteen. Ultimately, Chu Tianmang¡¯s matter caused a crisis, and Liu Binn dyed for a year before entering Western Kingdom.

    Chu Mu himself hadn¡¯t counted his own exact age, and he assumed his age was around twenty one. He never expected himself to be nearly twenty two.

    Those under twenty four were all considered of the third grade. Thus, the twenty one year old Chu Mu was actually rtively young in the third grade. There were a few people under twenty but they had pretty much alle just to join in on the fun. There wasn¡¯t much of a chance to obtain honor.

    ¡°Move the time twelve years forward.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Move it forward twelve years?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Ye Qingzi¡¯s words.

    However, when Ye Qingzi¡¯s pretty eyes stared at him, Chu Mu finally reacted and excitedly squeezed Ye Qingzi¡¯s white and delicate hands a bit tighter.

    ¡°It was the Battle of the Realm!¡± eximed Chu Mu in shock.

    Ye Qingzi earnestly nodded her head and said: ¡°ording to the time, you were nine years old, nearly ten, when you entered Sacred Holy Region. It was very likely to be just after the Battle of the Realm. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because I¡¯m too sensitive about time, but there really is something fishy about this timing.¡±

    ¡°Regardless if it¡¯s fishy or not, the holy guards have all explicitly recorded the time each person has entered the Holy Regions. If I find the Holy Guard Captain, I¡¯ll be able to know the time for sure.¡± said Chu Mu a bit excitedly.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words made Chu Mue to a sudden realization. He saw that he was still squeezing Ye Qingzi¡¯s small hand and without regarding courtesy, moved over and kissed Ye Qingzi¡¯s cute bright red face. He said: ¡°Qingzi, you¡¯re truly too good.¡±

    The red blush on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face had just subsided only for it to now fill her face. She pouted: ¡°We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence. You hoodlum.¡±

    ¡°At least we have a clue!¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care if the analysis was correct or not. He immediately grabbed Ye Qingzi and ran over to Sacred Holy Pce to determine the time he entered Sacred Holy Region. This way, at least the clues would be even clearer.

    He would also be able to determine if he had entered the Sacred Holy Region during the Battle of the Realm.

 Chapter 447: Black Hand Behind the Scenes, Defector Young Woman

    <h4>Chapter 447: ck Hand Behind the Scenes, Defector Young Woman</h4>

    Chu Mu wanted to look at the Holy Stem Sacred Region entrance and exit records, but it wasn¡¯t something a seventh level Pce Foreman could look at atmand. Chu Mu specially went to find Yu Pce Master to ask for this favor¡­¡­

    Yu Pce master didn¡¯t even question it, very easily giving Chu Mu his Decree. With the decree, Sacred Guards let Chu Mu check through the entrance and exti records of the past twelve years.

    Yet, after looking for a long while, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t find record of Liu Binn entering the region, causing Chu Mu to feel strange.

    ¡°Is it possible that they simply recorded a time?¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at the only record without name or identity.

    Liu Binn could enter the Holy Stem Sacred Region at ease, not needing to seal her soul pacts. It was possible that this nameless entry was her.

    After someparing, Chu Mu quickly discovered that the time Liu Binn took him into the Holy Stem Sacred Region was also the time the Battle of the Realms happened twelve years ago.

    ¡°The time matches perfectly. That says something on its own.¡± Ye Qingzi said slowly after seeing this record.

    ¡°There are very many possibilities here, so guessing randomly won¡¯t result in anything.¡± Ye Qingzi continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the healing pce and check it out. I have De Soul Teacher some things. I¡¯m not sure if he would be able to find anything in there.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu dragged Ye Qingzi to the healing pce. At this point, Old De seemed to havepleted his appraisal of the bunch of random things and so ced them all in front of Chu Mu. Pointing at each of them, he exined, ¡°These are the leaves of a Ghost Spider Flower Demon with special strengthening, causing them to stay in the dirt for a long time without decay. These rocks are a rare mineral that can be used to create soul equipment. Thest flower petals, they¡¯ve either been overly rotten or belongs to a soul pet that doesn¡¯t appear on the Pet Encyclopedia.¡±

    ¡°Nothing else special? Can these rotten flower petals be the petals of a Holy Stem Flower?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°Not possible, it is some other organism¡± De Old Soul Teacher shook his head.

    Chu Mu looked disappointed. After a second, he seemed to remember that there was still some metal in the items, so he asked about it, ¡°How about the metal?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just Sun Gold, a rather expensive metal sold on the market. Usually, its used to make special essories, like rings, bracelets, seals¡­¡± De Old Soul Teacher said.

    ¡°The Honor Seals of the Battle of the Realms is made using sun gold.¡± As a soul teacher, Ye Qingzi knew a lot about different materials too, so she reminded Chu Mu.

    With this reminder, Chu Mu again connected the dots!

    ¡°De Old Soul Teacher, how long has this sun gold been decaying for?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°About ten to fifteen years. Why have you suddenly asked about this? Aren¡¯t young people more interested in powerful soul pets?¡± De Old Soul Teacher asked.

    After De Old Soul Teacher finished talking, Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu fell into deep thought. After a while, both of them seemed to have an answer in heart. At least, the owner of this seal could be the hint Chu Mu was looking for!!

    ¡°Twelve years ago in the Battle of the Realms, was the Holy Stem Sacred Region open to any participant?¡± Chu Mu asked the old soul teacher.

    Old soul teacher was an old-timer of soul pce, so he definitely know some things about that year.

    ¡°There probably was?¡± De Old soul teacher wasn¡¯t too sure either.

    ¡°Then has there been any participant that entered and never exited, a young girl especially?¡± Chu Mu continued.

    Chu Mu¡¯s guess was that the defected girl may have been a female soul pet trainer that had entered the Holy Stem Sacred Region like he had twelve years ago, except a special situation urred in Holy Stem Sacred Region that made her half person half soul pet.

    Because of some special reason, her identity could easily be seen through by Sacred Guards, so sheid in wait in Holy Stem Sacred Region, waiting and hoping for someone to bring her out.

    ¡°Here, I have records. Let me go check. It has been a long time, and an old man like me can have trouble remembering.¡± De old spirit teacher said, very willing to help them.

    After De old spirit teacher left, Chu Mu told his judgement to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi initially thought this as well, but then she realized that things weren¡¯t that simple. The main reason was, if she was a Battle of the Realm participant, then she should know that there almost would never be people who can sign soul pacts in the region. In the end, it was possible, but there are hard-to-understand problems with that exnation.

    Not long after De old soul teacher walked back, face graver.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both could see the change in expression, so they realized there may be further stories behind this all.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished searching and did some cross-checking. The metal was indeed from a Battle of the Realm seal. And, that year, there indeed was a soul pet trainer who stepped in, but there aren¡¯t any records of MIA¡¯s or deaths.¡± De Old spirit teacher said and looked up past Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi realized that someone had walked in and turned around, only to discover a grave faced Yu Pce Master standing there.

    ¡°Yu Pce Master?¡± Chu Mu said with surprise.

    Standing behind Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi was Yu Pce Master. He kept his solemn expression from beginning to end!

    ¡°I just heard that the things you¡¯ve been searching was strange, so I came to see.¡± Yu Pce Master said.

    De old soul teacher looked at Yu Pce Master and said, ¡°You should ask Yu Pce master yourselves.¡±

    Hearing De old soul teacher say that, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes widened while looking at Yu Pce Master¡¯s face. Yu Pce Master smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I think the person you are looking for from twelve years ago is my friend. In reality, when you insisted on entering Holy Stem Sacred Region, I guessed that you may be going for that incident, even if I only know about it vaguely¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just tell me what I wanted to know?¡± ChU Mu was very confused. He didn¡¯t even understand how this had anything to do with the pce master.

    ¡°Yu Pce master sat down and put the sign in De old soul teacher¡¯s hands. After watching for a while, he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. In reality, I¡¯m just a person who happened upon this situation. It was my friend¡¯s situation that caused me to feel that there¡¯s something scary hidden in Holy Stem Sacred Region.¡±

    ¡°My friend is called Hao Ting. He was ?? year old that year, so it was hisst chance to attend the Battle of the Realm. In the hunting round, he chose the Holy Stem Sacred Region without hesitation. He wasn¡¯t one of ours, so he didn¡¯t know the Holy Stem Sacred Region that well, so before entering, he specially came to ask me about the situation inside, hoping to seed.¡±

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both sat down and listened very closely to Yu Pce Master¡¯s descriptions because he felt that there was something evenrger behind all this.

    ¡°Hao Ting came out without any idents, but once he came back, he cut off almost allmunication with me. At first, I thought he was sad at not capturing any higher difficulty soul pets, so I didn¡¯t pay it attention. However,ter, I slowly found an evenrger issue.¡± ¡°What issue?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°His character changed, bing different from the Hao Ting I knew. He and I were always brothers. I knew him better than anyone else; he could hide from everyone else, but he couldn¡¯t escape my scrutiny.¡± Speaking of the situation then, Yu Pce Master¡¯s emotions clearly shifted.

    A change in character? Chu Mu quickly connected it to the defected girl¡¯s charming flower demon capabilities. Since this Yu Pce Master¡¯s honor seal fell near there, this Hao Ting very likely met the defected girl.

    He Ting¡¯s soul pacts were sealed, so he couldn¡¯t possbily bring her out of the region, but she most likely charmed Hao Ting and imnted some terrifying thoughts to cause him to changepletely.

    ¡°Then? Where is this Hao Ting right now, and what strange things did he do that caused you to notice a change? Did you have any discoveries in the Holy Stem Sacred Region?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°In reality, I don¡¯t understand much about the sacred region at all. I just knew that he definitely experienced something inside, causing the following events.¡± Yu Pce Master said.

    ¡°Following events?¡± Chu Mu really wanted to know what Hao Ting did to see if he truly was controlled by the defected girl.

    If he truly is controlled, then when the defected girl entered the human world, she would definitely utilize him to do things.

    ¡°The things he did.¡± Yu Pce master took a deep breath.

    Seeing Yu Pce Master, though this middle aged man didn¡¯t show any pained or sorrowful emotions, keeping his stern and grave look, he imposed upon everyone a sense of helplessness and submission to fate.

    ¡°I won¡¯t mention earlier matters. This event, you would know.¡± Yu Pce master finally said.

    ¡°I know about it?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused.

    ¡°My son Yung¡¯s death is most likely orchestrated by him.¡± Yu Pce Master delivered in a slow tone, but he couldn¡¯t hide the emotion in his heart!

    Yu Pce Master¡¯s words again supressed Chu Mu!

    Yu Pce master saw the shock on Chu Mu¡¯s face and didn¡¯t hide it intentionally. Opening his mouth, he said, ¡°This Hao Ting is the mastermind behind the opposition from Merchant Alliance and the person behind Shen Yicheng. He has done many things that only I know of. At first, I didn¡¯t expose him due to our brotherly rtionship. However, his actions became increasingly wanton, but also well hidden, soter even I couldn¡¯t find any loopholes, only able to stop him secretly.¡±

    Chu Mu felt his heart shake! Yu Pce Master meant that the mastermind that was provoking rtions between Soul Pce and Elemental Sect was very likely his first soul pet, the defected girl!!!

 Chapter 448: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting Even One Person Pass (1)

    <h4>Chapter 448: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting Even One Person Pass (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart didn¡¯t calm down for a long time as many new questions floated into his mind.

    Though Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why the defected girl wanted to try so hard to enter the human world or where she came from, Chu Mu felt that she had some other goal in mind. Shepletely didn¡¯t need to run into the center of a faction struggle and mastermind it behind the scenes.

    In the fight between factions, those involved are usually those with great power. They do it to get higher positions and power, and they rack their brains to try to find ways to gain more through devious schemes.

    Yet the defected girl was in itself a humanoid soul pet. She shouldn¡¯t fall under the category. However, Pce Master Yu¡¯s words suggested that she was the one inciting conflict between Elemental Sect and Soul Pce.

    What else did Hao Ting do?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    He really wanted to know what type or actions someone controlled by the defected soul pet did. Only through these actions can he discern what the defected girl really wanted.

    ¡°During the Battle of the Realm at the time, to get what he wanted, he did a lot of mind-boggling things in the dark. It was when I found out about these that I realized his character changed.

    In reality in these years, his attention had solely been on Battle of the Realm. He spentrge fortunes to buy experts from all different factions just in hopes of truly capturing the result of the Battle of the Realm.

    ¡°Battle of the Realm clues havee back.¡± Ye Qingzi said quietly.

    ¡°Then what else did Pce Master Yu discover, for example between the two Battle of the Realms?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°He was very discreet. There aren¡¯t any clear clues right now, but there is one thing for sure: he wants to get the final honor of Battle of the Realm, either second tier or first tier.¡± Pce Master Yu said.

    ¡°What are the respective rewards for the final honors?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Pce Master Yu? shook his head and his eyes fell on old soul teacher De.

    Old?soul teacher De¡¯s reputation was well known in soul pet world. He was also one of the main judges of the battle, so he definitely knew about the rewards for the final honor of each tier.

    Old soul teacher De stared back at them, acting as if he were simply an observer. Realizing that everyone was staring at him, he coughed and said, ¡°I have to keep it a secret, its a matter of principles.¡±

    ¡°Old soul teacher De, after my years of tracking, I found that Hao Ting indeed is doing many things in the dark. My abilities are limited, so I could only see the tip of the iceberg. Now, I feel that he may have some actions in this Battle of the Realm. If we can¡¯t stop it, it could cause immense impact, not only on the young generation; our soul pce, along with other factions, will all be affected. Hao Ting¡¯s influence has long since reached into everyrge faction¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Old soul teacher De, we still hope you can tell us.¡± Chu Mu said genuinely.

    Old soul teacher De¡¯s two patches of mustache could always give away his true emotions. After hesitating for a bit, Old soul teacher De?said, ¡°Second tier, a soul pet egg, high ss monarch rank, and a sk of limited edition soul liquid that can increase any type soul pet¡¯s fighting strength based on their strength. FIrst tier, emperor rank young soul pet. That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Old?soul teacher De, everyone knows these.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°I also only know this. Do you want me to go and crack open the soul pet egg to see what it is? Also, the emperor rank young soul pet hasn¡¯t even been decided yet, so how would I know exact details.¡± Old?soul teacher De replied.

    Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and used his soul remembrance to tell Old soul teacher De, ¡°Is it that soul liquid? Is there any special meaning about the sk of soul liquid?¡±

    ¡°The effects Old soul teacher De already went over. The contents of the will is something no one else knows. Can it be that your defected soul pet also wants to get my teacher¡¯s will? Hao Ting is someone I know; My brother and I have always suspected that he was the one that set up a trap for teacher¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi replied.

    ¡°Then is it that he wants to get your teacher¡¯s will that caused her to constantly look for you and your brother?¡± Chu Mu continued to question.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I think that the main reason he wants to find us is so we can concoct soul liquid that can quickly recover soul power.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Pce Master Yu?fell into deep thought. After a long while, he said, ¡°Seems like figuring out what Hao Ting wants to do is impossible. The only n right now is to get the final honors of first and second tier. Maybe with the progression of the Battle of the Realm, his plot will slowly be revealed. Then, we can find a better countermeasure.¡±

    All the clues cut off here, so Chu Mu knew that there wasn¡¯t much purpose in looking for more. Then, the current mission is to constantly beat realms and eventually meet people like Shen Yichen in thest few realms before they could find a better n.

    ¡°Chu Chen, getting the second tier final honor is incredibly difficult. The true experts of each faction haven¡¯t even been revealed yet. Stay vignt in your following realms. Of course, the most important thing is to get through the next few realms. Only then can we find more clues as to what they are about to do. In first tier, I will find Teng Lang and tell him to stay aware for me.¡± Pce Master Yu said.

    The Teng Lang that Pce Master Yu mentioned is someone Chu Mu vaguely remembered. It was the third young master he met in the soul pce hall, where Chu Mu replied to a servant girl¡¯s call in his ce.

    Teng Lang gave off a feeling of a clean and sophisticated schr, but from his directnguage, one could tell that he was also decisive and outspoken.

    ¡°In second tier, I will tell Fang Ze to try his best to win the final honor. Taking the initiative is always better.¡± Pce Master Yu continued.

    Fang Ze was the eighth young master. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t seen him before, but he heard of him from Ting Lan and Shang Heng. Chu Mu secretly guessed whether the man he saw not long ago was eighth young master Fang Ze.

    ¡°I want the final honor of second tier.¡± Chu Mu said very straightforwardly to Pce Master Yu.

    Pce Master Yu nked, and then responded, ¡°Chu Young master is still young. Let Fang Ze handle something like this. He is often in Tianxia City and knows the struggle between factions better too. He is also far stronger than Shen Yichen. Chu Young master might not be his match.¡±

    Pce Master Yu admitted that Chu Mu was a very outstanding expert, especially since he could tell Chu Mu had hidden strength now that Chu Mu sessfully finished the realm challenge in Holy Stem Sacred Region.

    Except, Pce Master Yu knew way more than Chu Mu. The first few realms¡¯ rankings aren¡¯t really indicative of anything. By the fourth realm, faction experts will slowly appear. By th seventh realm, those people who were on the realm rankings may bepletely gone.

    Yu Pce Master has a lot of experience. He knew that the waters in Tianxia City were incredibly deep. [1]

    ¡°No matter what, I will get it.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin further.

    No matter his own goals, or for Ye Qingzi¡¯s teacher¡¯ will, or for the secrets of the defected girl, Chu Mu will strive for the second tier final honor!

    Once Chu Mu had a definitive direction to go, he would naturally march forwards without hesitation.

    Understanding that the defected girl¡¯s goal is also on Battle of the Realm, Chu Mu had even less reason to back off. He didn¡¯t waste time on small clues here and there and started to prepare the soul item for Devil Tree Battle Soldier to increase its strength significantly.

    The first tier reward gave Chu Mu one trillion gold in reward. Adding on the previous amounts, he could use the Curved Spirit Root to increase Devil Tree Battle Soldier from low ss to middle ss monarch rank. Adding on Chu Mu spending a trillion, he could raise Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s rank to ninth phase. A ninth phase middle ss monarch rank devil tree battle soldier would then be born!

    The process wasn¡¯t tooplicated. After Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s rank raised twice, it clearly learned a new technique, causing it to be very excited.

    The blood natural wood energy crystal didn¡¯t change much, but one could still tell it was slowly moving towards a higher rank wood type crystal. Presumably, once it jumps to high ss monarch rank, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s energy crystal will be the next state too.

    After the second realm finished, it was time for the third realm. This realm was called challenge. Chu Mu challenged a Nightmare Pce expert, obviously choosing a difficulty that could gain him the highest honor.

    This fight, Chu Mu didn¡¯t take out all his strength, staying with the Ghost King, Ice Air Fairy, and Zhan Ye to fight.

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t get the highest honor as he hoped, getting 57th ce and gaining about a trillion again.

    After the third realm was the fourth.

    From leaked news, every three realms in Battle of the Realm was usually a jump in difficulty that would cut off many people.

    In reality, the first three realms didn¡¯t have a high elimination rate. However, by the fourth realm, people would start to realize just how steep and dangerous the road was!

    In realm four, simply the mission announcement was enough to cause everyone to startining and get annoyed. From everyone¡¯s expressions one could tell that, before fourth realm even started, arge amount of people were destined to be eliminated.

    Chu Mu¡¯s realm mission was somewhat surprising, but also expected!

    That is because the fourth realm is something Ting Lan had mentioned ¨C Realm Defender!!!

    [1] [1. TL: Basically saying there is a lot to the metaphorical iceberg under the water]

 Chapter 449: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting Even One Person Pass (2)

    <h4>Chapter 449: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting Even One Person Pass (2)</h4>

    Heading south from Tianxia City were two towering rock mountains. From far away, they looked like two swords that stood perfectly erected in the expansive horizon. In terms of length, width and straightness, they werepletely identical.

    If one were to tilt his head and carefully watch the two rock mountains, he would be able to see a boundary of mist floating between the two mountains. The feeling one received was as if one was looking at a majestic towering mountain. On the other side of the mountain peak was its reflection reflected on the surface of water. The mountain and its reflection stood side by side¡­

    This was the famous southern part of Tianxia City called Mirroring Sword Peaks. In between these two mountain peaks was a chain of countless stctite rocks. These rocks formed rock bridges, podiums and pagoda; however, no matter what objects these things were like, from far away, as a whole, they looked like a sternum from an enormous malevolent beast!

    In between the two Mirroring Sword Peaks, these stctite rocks reached a height past halfway up the Mirroring Sword Peaks. Since the two peaks reached a height of two thousand meters, the stctite rocks reached a height of one thousand five hundred meters.The vast sea of stctite rocks looked extremely tiny from far away; but in reality, the highest point of the rocks had a width of three meters, allowing a few rtivelyrge soul pets to stand on top of them.

    ¡°Although peoplepare it to a sternum, why do I feel like this looks even more like two lofty towerings demarcating the gates of hell.¡± the realm breakthroughpetitors were standing on the Tianxia City city wall, as they stared off into the distance at the Mirroring Sword Peaks.

    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know about them. In truth, the Mirroring Sword Peaks have another name; they¡¯re called the Departed World Gates. Legends say that the Departed World Gatesare are a boundary for another world. With only an incantation, one will be able to freely travel between Tianxia City and a region filled with departed spirit world soul pets.¡± someone kindly gave an ount of the legend.

    ¡°Something like this really exists? Did someone just make this up?¡± many people were unconvinced.

    ¡°Unconvinced? Then you can wait until the lunar eclipse that urs every year in the second month. At that time, when you see what the Mirroring Sword Peaks look like, you¡¯ll definitely believe my words.¡± said the person mysteriously.

    The supposed legend about it being another region¡¯s entrance had, in actuality, been heard before by many people. However, legends were ultimately legends and nobody had ever seen this enormous sternum-like entrance open before.

    Before the Realm Defender round had begun, nobody was allowed to enter this area. Therefore, right now, practically all the realm breakthrough members were congregated on the southern wall. All together, there were several thousand people.

    These several thousand people weren¡¯t split by grades. In other words, no matter which grade the person was in, he or she would have to face the same realm defender!

    Of course, there was a selection of difficulty here; therefore, first grade members would unconditionally choose quadruple control realm defenders. Only by being able to defeat quadruple control realm defenders could they be considered to have passed the first test.

    As for second grade members, they had to select triple control and above defenders.

    Third grade members had to select dual control and above defenders. Only by defeating dual control realm defenders did they have the qualifications to past the first test.

    There were a total of three realm defenders. In other words, three tests. The defenders were respectively chosen from the third grade, second grade and first grade.

    Regardless of which grade the realm breakthroughpetitor was in, he or she had to start from the first test. If the realm defender felt thepetitor¡¯s strength was too high, he could choose to let him or her pass. This way, it wouldn¡¯t affect his next fight. Normally, the first test realm defenders would let second grade and first gradepetitors pass. After all, the first test was pretty much only created for third grade members.

    ¡°Guess who the first test¡¯s realm defender is. This is already the fourth realm, and thepetition authorities definitely picked an extremely strong person to defend the realm. I wonder how many third grade members will be stopped by the first test¡¯s realm defender.¡± on top of the southern city wall, many people were already beginning to specte.

    Who assumed the position of realm defender was extremely important to thepetitors. There were a fewpetitors in the third grade who had unreasonably strong strength. This would directly implicate their ability to pass the fourth realm.

    The realm breakthrough had yet to begin, but the southern city wall was already abuzz. Everyone was waiting for midday, because that was when thepetition authorities would announce the name of the realm defenders.

    Finally, the splendid midday sun hung high above in the air. Several thousand people were crowded together in a ck mass. All of them raised their heads and watched the towering city gate tower.

    A short whileter, apetition authority member would walk out of the city tower, and then announce to the several thousand people the name of the first test¡¯s realm defender while also announcing themencement of the realm breakthrough round!

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not someone who¡¯s been on the Tianxia Ranking. That way, we¡¯ll actually have some hope.¡± a few people who had neverpeted in honor challenged were already beginning to silently pray.

    ¡°Relying on luck like this isn¡¯t good.¡± said a few people who still had much confidence in their strength.

    ¡°With or without luck, as long as I can pass the fourth realm, I will have face when I return. You must know that until now, there hasn¡¯t been a single person from our city who has passed the fourth realm. As long as I can pass¡­.¡±

    Several sounds of discussion didn¡¯t stop. It wasn¡¯t until a cold and elegant woman wearing a purple and ck dress walked out did the mor finally quiet down a bit.

    ¡°The fourth realm, the first test¡¯s realm defender, a third grade member.¡± the woman¡¯s cold voice that drew one into a daydream reverberated around the southern part of the city. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. A few people who were extremely concerned about this round had very tense expressions, as if she was about to announce the end of their realm breaking through.

    ¡°The first test¡¯s realm defender is the third grade member ¨C Soul Pce Chu Chen!¡±

    Finally, the cold and arrogant voice rang out!

    Before this, a few people who were confident in their strength were vividly examining the figure of this woman wearing a purple and ck dress and ranking her cold yet sexy voice. However, they abruptly woke up with a jolt when they heard that the first test¡¯s realm defender was Chu Mu, and their normally calm demeanor suddenly darkened!

    A wave of cries rang out around the southern part of the city, causing numerous citizens to mistakenly believe that some powerful soul pet group was breaking into the city.

    The numerous cries came together as at least half of the several thousand of people couldn¡¯t help but curse. This was an extremely rare urrence at such a prestigious event like the Battle of the Realm!

    Thepetitors weren¡¯t cursing the first test¡¯s realm defender, Chu Mu; instead, they were cursing thepetition authority¡¯s seemingly brainless choice for the realm breakthrough round!

    Of all the Battle of the Realmpetitors, there weren¡¯t very many people anymore who didn¡¯t know of Soul Pce Chu Chen!

    In the first realm, this fellow had obtained the second grade¡¯s highest honor and in the second realm, he had even more terrifyingly made his way onto the first grade¡¯s honor ranking!

    There were an innumerable number of third grade young experts for thepetition authorities to pick, yet they happened to pick this young man. Who didn¡¯t know that Soul Pce Chu Chen was an abnormal young man who was skipping grades in the Battle of the Realm!

    Thepetition authority¡¯s choice led to all of thepetitors fiercely cursing. This was because by having Soul Pce Chu Chen guard as the first test, even the second grade members would encounter a wall, let alone the third grade members!

    At least the third grade members had an area of sce; at least they could pick the lowest difficulty and choose the dual control. However, the second grade members were met with a cmity!

    No matter what, they had to face the triple control Soul Pce Chu Chen and use their soul pets topete against Chu Chen¡¯s. In such a situation, in order to preserve their own sess rates, the realm defenders couldn¡¯t let them pass, and the people who were originally confident in passing the fourth realm would be forcibly stopped in the fourth realm due to thepetition authority¡¯s mad decision!

    ¡°Unfair! It¡¯s too unfair! How can you have a person who obtained the highest honor in the second grade and entered the first grade¡¯s honor ranking assume the position of realm defender. Isn¡¯t this tantly preventing us from passing? How can thepetition authorities do something so brainless!¡± curses rang out everywhere!

    Those people that hoped they would be able to pass a few more realms let out their anger. Just as thepetitors had said earlier, nobody in their city had ever passed the fourth realm before. This moment was extremely important to whether thesepetitors could pass the next few realms. Thepetition authority¡¯s decision had thus practically throttled any hopes they had.

    ¡°Silence!¡± the woman wearing the purple and ck dress coldly called out!

    Her soul remembrance instantly swept down. It was so powerful that it silenced every single protestor; none of them dared make a sound!

    ¡°This decision was made half a year ago, and was unanimously agreed upon by all therge factions. If you have any objections, you can seek out your faction¡¯s Battle of the Realm representative and ask why they agreed to have him be the realm defender!¡± said the purple and ck dress woman iparably coldly. Her two frosty eyes swept over everyone and in an imposing manner, she continued, ¡°Right now, you can either proceed with the realm breakthrough, or you can forfeit! There¡¯s no need for those without courage and strength toe to the Battle of the Realm to bring disgrace to himself!¡¯

    The woman¡¯s words caused another string of curses from several thousands of people. Wanting them to just ept this oue was too hard. After all, the other realm breakthrough rounds weren¡¯t as hard as this!

    ¡°Who is that woman? Is her position so high that she can act so tyrannically?!¡± suddenly rang out a voice that was extremely displeased.

    This voice was very high pitched and virtually everyone could hear it, including the purple and ck dressed woman high above. Her pair of eyes turned ice cold, and she immediately located the rude fellow among thousands of people.

    A soul pact incantation was chanted and a wild power suddenly swept through the city tower. In a split second, a brown light surged up to the sky all the way to the clouds. A torrential force caused people to feel like an ocean tide was surging towards them!

    The cloudyer violently trembled and from the summoning pact, an enormous creature abruptly jumped out. Itnded heavily on the city tower as if it was about to trample it!!

    ¡°Cloud¡­ Cloud Snake Ape Monarch!!!¡±

    A wave of sharp cries were heard. The thousands of people on the wall all had their eyes opened wide as they stared with fear at the tenth phase monarch which was halfway up the enormous city wall. A powerful beast aura pervaded the air above everyone¡¯s heads!!

    The person who had spoken rudely before had now falled backwards onto the ground out of shock. His face was iparably pale, because the tenth phase monarch was staring him right now. The feeling was akin to being watched by the death god!

    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, then I¡¯ll feed your corpse to my Cloud Snake Ape Monarch!¡± the purple and ck dressed woman pointed at the person and spoke in an extremely frosty voice!

    Using force to quell a disturbance was indeed the most direct method of doing so. At this moment, nobody else dared raise any voices of protest. They could only obediently act ording to thepetition authority¡¯s decision and string up the courage to draw lots to see who would be the first to be quashed by the abnormal realm defender.

    The first test¡¯s realm defender scared so many people that they wanted to give up on the realm breakthrough. These people were standing on the city wall right now and were staring at the woman who had summoned a tenth phase Cloud Snake Ape Monarch. They were inwardly shocked, never expecting that there was such a young woman in the Battle of the Realm with such shocking strength; yet, this woman hadn¡¯t participated in the Battle of the Realm.

    Chu Mu was guessing which faction¡¯s hidden expert this purple and ck dressed woman was.

    ¡°What are you looking at? If there are five people within the ten people that break through, you¡¯ll be eliminated!¡± the purple and ck dress woman quickly noticed Chu Mu¡¯s gaze and spoke to him with a frosty expression.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected this woman to be so fiery. He could even sense the arrogance of looking down on everyone in this woman¡¯s eyes. Such arrogance and a fiery spirit made Chu Mu feel very ufortable.

    Ye Wansheng was next to Chu Mu and felt the same as him. He looked very unfavorably upon this woman¡¯s domineering attitude and sneered, ¡°Do you think that the sighs of sorrow from those people were just for fun? Five out of ten breaking through? Although Chu Chen is a third grade member, it will be rare for even one out of ten realm breakthroughers to actually breakthrough; that person will also be a first grade member!¡¯ after Ye Wansheng finished speaking, the woman¡¯s gaze turned ice cold.

    At this time, a man standing next to the woman with the appearance of an attendant sneered: ¡°Six years ago, when Young Lady Shan was a third grade realm defender, she didn¡¯t let anyone pass through her realm defense. Youngdy didn¡¯t even have any thoughts of participating in today¡¯s Battle of the Realm. When searching for your own ego, please understand what you are first before speaking with youngdy!¡±

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over the attendant next to the woman and his eyebrows pricked up. He was inwardly shocked that this woman¡¯s strength had reached such a surprising level. It seemed that this tenth phase Cloud Snake Ape Monarch potentially wasn¡¯t even this woman¡¯s main pet.

    ¡°The experts in the second grade are like clouds. Very soon you will understand that the honor you obtained earlier is practically a joke to those true experts. I admit that as a third grade member, you being able to reach such strength at such an age is seldom toe by. However, arrogance right now is still too early!¡± said the woman called Young Lady Shan as she cooly and elegantly stared at Chu Mu and spoke to him as if she was lecturing him.

    Chu Mu had no good will towards this woman who thought she was holier than thou. In truth, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on letting a single person pass in this realm defense!

    The highest reward was 400 million; the moment he let one person pass, that number would be 300 million. Thus, he had already reached a decision that?even if a first grade expert appeared, he wouldn¡¯t let that person easily through!

 Chapter 450: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting Even One Person Pass (3)

    <h4>Chapter 450: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting Even One Person Pass (3)</h4>

    The people present all knew that Soul Pce Chu Chen had always enjoyed challenging every realm for the highest honor. In this realm guard round, he would definitely strive for the highest honor, so when they found that the rules couldn¡¯t be changed, everyone hung their heads in low spirits, and none of them had any interest in breaking through the realm.

    ¡°You people, stop looking like frozen eggnts. Can one of him deal with so many of us? Although it¡¯s not all of us at once against him, his fighting strength cannot be unlimited. After his soul pets lose strength, he will definitely be forced to let us pass. Just hope that you pick a number towards the end.¡±

    Despite these words, very quickly, there were still some miserable groans that rang out!

    Those miserable groans naturally came from the people that picked a number towards the beginning. Clearly, these people would be the first corpses to lie down in the Departed World Gates.

    On top of the city tower, Chu Mu saw that the realm breakthrough was beginning and promptly jumped to the ground, heading out of the city towards the spaciousnd.

    It was noon at the moment; ample sunshine was shining on the city wall, giving people a feeling of warmth. However, as Chu Mu neared the Departed World Gates, he slowly felt a dark cold feeling rushing at his face.

    This feeling he received was akin to the feeling of walking from a ce of heat towards the dpidated entrance of a tomb. The closer he got to the tomb, the more he felt that cold air.

    Perhaps it was the product of the Mirroring Sword Mountains¡¯ mist or the mountain¡¯s innate light absorption, but when he entered this ce, the heat from the sunlight was sucked away. The full sunlight slowly changed a bit in color, making it impossible for people to tell the difference between light and shadow.

    Walking to the foot of Mirroring Sword Mountains, Chu Mu rose his head up briefly before jumping onto the stctite in between the mountains as he started going up.

    Soon, Chu Mu reached a height of a hundred meters. He looked down from high above at the ck mass of Battle of the Realmpetitors on the southern city wall.

    ¡°The realm defender has already given his indication. The first realm breakthrougher, He Qing.¡± said the woman called Young Lady Shan towards the thousands of people.

    Everyone looked around, trying to find thepetitor who was unlucky enough to be picked first.

    ¡°He Qing!¡± Young Lady Na repeated once more.

    Then, azy voice rang out.

    The voice came from the corner and people quickly discovered a rather untidy man leaning against the wall. He lookedpletely bored and seemed to ignore what others considered a misfortune that had befallen him.

    ¡°He Qing¡­ where have I heard this name before?¡± a few sounds of discussion came from the crowd of people as they ostensibly were all trying to remember this man¡¯s identity.

    ¡°It¡¯s Soul Pet Pce¡¯s beast fighting young man. He has obtained a high ranking in several prominent Beast Fighting Competitions. It¡¯s said that although people have watched hispetitions, they still don¡¯t know his real strength!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him! Then if there are more people like He Qing, we¡¯ll have a chance of breaking through the realm in theter rounds!¡±

    He Qing lifted the corners of his mouth as he passed through the crowd. His eyes intentionally swept over the beautiful woman standing high above on the city wall and henguidly said: ¡°Can I choose for him to dual control?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Lady Na nodded her head and used soul remembrance to transmite He Qing¡¯s choice of difficulty to Chu Mu.

    As a third grade member, He Qing probably had a bit of strength; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been recognized when his name was announced.

    ¡°He Qing¡¯s strength isn¡¯t normal. I think that even if it¡¯s Chu Chen, he could very likely not be willing to have his soul pets exhaust their fighting strength on a strong third grade expert like this. Perhaps he¡¯ll let him pass quickly.¡± the realm defenders had the power to choose to pass or fight. Normally, the more conservative first test realm defenders would choose to let the second grade and first gradepetitors go. Otherwise, if they exhausted their fighting strength on the second and first grade experts, it would be even harder to stop otherpetitors.

    In between the two peaks, high up on the stctite, a white garment Chu Mu apathetically stood. He stared at the third grade member called He Qing as he quietly waited for him to arrive under the Departed World Gates.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t let him immediately jump to the top of the Mirroring Sword Mountains. Instead, as he approached the mountains, he began to slowly chant an incantation¡­

    An unusual wind began to whirl around Chu Mu¡¯s body. It was like a ck colored ribbon that softly danced around Chu Mu before slowly transforming into a hurricane in front of him.

    From amidst the ck colored hurricane, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tiny body gradually appeared and the slightly cold wind all came under the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s control. As the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s will changed the direction of its flow, the wind gave people afortable feeling as it blew on their bodies.

    The Binding Wind Spirit flew a few circles around Chu Mu and gracefullynded on his shoulder. It let out a series of crisp noises and it sounded like a spoiled child.

    ¡°You can put on as much of a performance today as you want.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. From hundreds of meters above, he stared at the iparably tiny realm breakthroughpetitor.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡± it had been a while since the Binding Wind Spirit had fought. After obtaining Chu Mu¡¯smand, it quickly flew down the stctite rocks that spanned between the two mountains.

    He Qing naturally knew Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s strength was extremely high among the second grade. In order to prevent himself from having any mishaps in the proceeding realm breakthrough, he conservatively chose the lowest difficulty.

    He naturally knew he wasn¡¯t Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s opponent, but he could be sure that when the opponent¡¯s two soul pest fought his four soul pets, the opponent would realize that he wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. Afterwards, this realm defender would decide against fighting him to the bitter end and would let him pass.

    The height of Mirroring Sword Mountains was shocking. In between the two mountains drifted a strange chilly wind preventing He Qing from being able to clearly see what soul pet Chu Mu had summoned. He Qing didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his four strongest main pets.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    He Qing had just finished summoning when he suddenly felt an extremely strong wind around him. This wind lifted up everything around him into the air, and felt like an imposing force bearing upon him!

    ¡°Wind type soul pet? I don¡¯t recall hearing that Soul Pce Chu Chen had a wind type soul pet. This should just be his secondary pet. If he¡¯s underestimating me, then he¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡± a smile cracked on his face and he ordered his soul pets to use a defensive technique.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu!~~~~~~~¡±

    The violent wind grew stronger and stronger. The wind bit at them like enormous sickles, wantonly leaving long deep scars in the iparably vast earth underneath the Departed World Gates!!

    The chilly wind in the Departed World Gates was demonic, and He Qing was still unable to clearly see the soul pet Chu Mu had summoned. He could only feel the abnormality of the wind force, but the confidence and hisckadaisical nature gradually turned serious!!

    Suddenly, countless chaotic ck streams of wind appeared in front of him. These chaotic wind streams terrifyingly formed several death sickles, each one reaching a length of over twenty meters!!

    They surged forth like a ck wind tide, frighteningly whirling and spinning in the air as they swept towards He Qing and his four soul pets!!

    ¡°This is a ninth rank wind type technique!¡± seeing the ck wind sickles cover the sky and earth as they attacked him, He Qing¡¯s face instantly turned pale white, making him freeze in ce!

    Ninth rank wind type technique! The average strength of He Qing¡¯s soul pets was an eighth phase monarch. He barely had any soul pets that could actually resist a ninth rank wind type technique. Moreover, this ninth rank wind type technique had an extremely wide attack area and despite his soul pets being spread apart, they were still all swept within the attack range!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!! Shua!!!!! Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The chaotic wind sickles swept passed and immediately left astonishing scars in the earth. It was as if a devilish ghost was hidden in the chaotic wind and was using its fierce ws to rip apart everything!!

    He Qing had already added defensive techniques onto his soul pets, but the ninth rank wind technique wasn¡¯t easy to withstand. After it swept passed, He Qing¡¯s four soul pets had all been swept up and the ck color sickles had streaked across their bodies, leaving deep scars from which blood spurted out!!

    Thousands of meters away on the city wall, people watched as the numerous ck wind sickles devilishly surging forward in the distance. Seeing the shocking scars left in the vast and t earth, these people who had been locked in discussion instantly quieted down. They stared, eyes wide open, at the terrifying wind type technique!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The remnants of the ck chaotic wind blew over from the distance and when it swept past everyone, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear!

    After the ck colored energy had dispersed, it could be seen that therge patch of earth in front of the Departed World Gates had been severely damaged.

    Moreover, not far away from there, He Qing and his four soul petsy battered and bruised on top of the vast earth!!

    He Qing howled in grief as he struggled. His four soul pets were all lying in a pool of blood and although they were still alive, none of them stood up again!

    Nobody from the thousands of people watching had properly prepared to watch the fight, but the fight hade to an end with just one stunning technique!

    Nobody would have predicted such an oue!

    Equivalently a third grade member, He Qing¡¯s age wasn¡¯t too different from Chu Mu¡¯s. The former had summoned all four soul pets and prepared a defense, while thetter had only summoned one soul pet and only used one technique. Yet, thetter managed to nearly instakill all four of his opponent¡¯s soul pets. The difference in strength was truly capable of making people¡¯s blood run cold!!!

    Previously, Chu Mu had onlypeted in beast fighting and hunting realm breakthroughs. His only challenge had been hidden and ended in obscurity. Everyone knew that he was an abnormal third grade young man, but nobody expected his strength to be so much higher than the so-called experts of the third grade. This was already no longer on the same level of strength!!

 Chapter 451: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting One Person Pass (4)

    <h4>Chapter 451: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting One Person Pass (4)</h4>

    The entire stadium went silent. Long after the stunning wind type technique dissipated, the thousands of people were still petrified, staring straight forward.

    Only after thepetition guards brought the heavily injured He Qing down with his soul pets for emergency aid did people finally recover from their shock.

    In such a situation, not many people could remain calm. The second realm challenger was announced multiple times, yet no one responded because even the participant himself didn¡¯t want to face such a terrifying Realm Defender.

    ¡°One more time, and if there isn¡¯t a response, you will be disqualified.¡± Lady Shan wasn¡¯t lenient at all as she said that coldly to everyone.

    Yet, the second realm challenger still didn¡¯t answer. Clearly, the person lost the courage to even try!

    Not only the second realm challenger gave up, the following realm challengers all forfeited!

    To them, such realms were hundreds of times harder than the previous rounds. Any soul pet trainer with some self-awareness would refuse to go up!

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen is already this powerful. Maybe he can get the final honor of second tier. Letting us face an expert that could potentially take second tier final honor, how are you expecting us to get through!¡± Unwilling voices and astounded voices quickly mixed together again.

    ¡°Yes, yes, the other realms definitely aren¡¯t as hard. This isn¡¯t fair at all, and this soul pce Chu Chen is truly terrifyingly strong!¡± Agreeing voices chimed in.

    ¡°Heng heng,ughable. Those who gain highest honor in the first three realms are worthless to true experts. If you were in thest Battle of the Realm, you would know that the people who gain top honor in the first three realms usually disappear by the fifth or sixth realm. It is already a tradition by now. Because, experts of each faction would never expose their true power early in the Battle of the Realm!¡± A man in the crowd with his hands foldedughed coldly and started walking towards the city gate.

    The man seemed to know his match sequence already. As he got to the foot of the gate, Lady Shan had just called his name out.

    ¡°First tier, Elemental Sect Wei Xing!¡± Lady Shan¡¯s eyes locked with the man and continued, ¡°Your lowest difficulty is first realm defender¡¯s four control, second realm defender¡¯s three control, or third realm defender¡¯s two control.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this difficulty, and save some power for the fifth realm. Of course, it would be best if the third tier kid doesn¡¯t waste too much of my energy. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to eliminate him as early as the fourth realm.¡± Wei Xing said and continued walking.

    Everyone heard Lady Shan¡¯s announcement, and affirmed that this man was elemental sect¡¯s soul pet trainer, a first tier member!

    Third tier normal experts could no longer withstand a single move of Soul Pce Chu Chen. Now, probably only a first tier member could stop this teen¡¯s momentum!

    Wei Xing didn¡¯t enjoy walking over slowly. After all, from the city wall to Mirror Sword Mountain was still a long distance. He chanted an incantation and summoned a ceramic like organism glistening specially and jumped onto it to run towards Mirror Sword Mountain.

    ¡°Seems like the only hope is for a few more first tier and second tier top tier experts to appear. Only then may we get the chance to be let through.¡± A few people were still hopeful.

    ¡°Still not possible. From past examples, the first gate would usually let first and second tier people through, yet Chu Mu seems to want the highest honor, so I feel like he would let first tier people through, but firmly stop all second and third tier people. If we don¡¯t have hidden experts in our crowd, all of us may lose other than first tier members.¡± When Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet wiped out He Qing¡¯s four soul pets with one technique, they were already dreading the inevitable. Now that they heard the analysis, these second and third tier people were all hopeless, simply standing there as a glimmering soul pet quickly ran towards the Departed World Gates.

    When this soul pet arrived, first tier Wei Xing lifted his head and gazed at the young man standing hundreds of meters in the air on the stctite. A sneer appeared on his face.

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen, I know you once entered the first tier honors list, and that you are undefeated in third tier, a popr pick even in second tier.¡±

    ¡°Yet, don¡¯t feel like that is enough. I have seen so many experts with ambition like you. They also challenged across tiers, were also outstanding, but all ended up under the feet of experts.¡± Wei Xin gazed at Chu Mu and said with his remembrance. ¡°What are you saying all of this for?¡± Chu Mu looked down from high above, able to discern the man¡¯s face as well as know he is a part of first tier.

    Third tier and first tier were usually five years apart. These five years could cause some soul pet trainers to own many tenth phase soul pets. So, under this age gap, strength was destined to have a great gap. This was why the Battle of the Realms made tiers and difficulty challenges so separate.

    ¡°Just a helpful warning from a person who has been to past Battle of the Realms. Alright, summon your four soul pets, I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here.¡± Wei Xing said.

    After speaking, Wei Xing also started an incantation to summon his own soul pets.

    Two soul pact symbols slowly appeared by Wei Xing. One could clearly feel a special elemental soul power moving to create an aura that surrounded Wei Xing. It caused the disheveled ground under him to slightly sink.

    Two soul pets were quickly summoned in front of Wei Xing, both elemental soul pets. Oncepleting his summons, Wei Xing very skillfully backed off and started setting up his battle formation.

    Facing a first tier member, Chu Mu could summon whatever. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately summon his own soul pet, instead sending amand to Binding Wind Spirit through his soul remembrance.

    In the overcast turbid winds, the binding wind spirit, as nimble as a demon type, lightly floated out and approached Wei Xing¡¯s three soul pets secretly.

    Wind Walk!

    Hiding itself in the wind was a species ability of Binding Wind Spirit. The original Wind Walk only worked when Binding Wind Spirit was at a wind node, used for the binding wind spirit to find temporary refuge.

    Yet, by ninth phase, Binding Wind Spirit had an even higher control of wind, able to hide itself in wind. Without casting any techniques, it was akin to a demon¡¯s Ambush technique!

    ¡°Prepared to let me through? You don¡¯t see like a stubborn person I guess. As long as you understand the cruelty of Battle of the Realm as well as therge difference between first and third tier.¡± Wei Xing found that Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon any soul pets, so he smiled.

    To a first tier member like Wei Xing, being let through by Soul Pce Chu Chen, who all second and third tiers fear, is something worth bragging about. At least this teen who has been epicized is scared of him.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A sharp turbid wind suddenly sounded by Wei Xing, causing his smile to instantly stiffen!

    ¡°Bastard, if you don¡¯t know your ce, don¡¯t call me out for being impolite!¡± Wei Xing immediately cursed andmanded his soul pets to cast techniques.

    Wei Xing wasn¡¯t a normal contestant. His soul remembrance quickly locked onto the Binding Wind Spirit that had somehow smuggled itself into his soul pet formation. He immediately told the soul pet he was riding to lock onto Binding Wind Spirit, and not let it chant!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡±

    The Departed World Gates¡¯ everpresent Fiend Winds became binding wind spirit¡¯s perfect hiding spot. When all three elemental soul pets attacked the Binding Wind Spirit, it quickly hid back into a previously found hidden wind node.

    ¡°Honglong!!!!!!¡±

    Three techniques exploded where Binding Wind Spirit was. A huge shockwave caused the space in the area to shake!

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve hidden well? Laughable. I have controlled soul pets for a full six years more. Howughable are your tricks!¡± Wei Xing mocked.

    Chu Mu was unresponsive to the mocking. He simply continued to give Binding Wind Spiritmands, letting it use the hidden wind node to cast a technique!

    Binding Wind Spirit could make a ninth level wind type technique in a second. In the hidden wind spot, it could hide for two seconds. This time was enough for the Binding Wind Spirit to channel an incantation!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!¡±

    As the energy from the three elemental soul pets dissipated, streams of ck turbid wind suddenly started appearing in the fifty meter radius around Binding Wind Spirit!!

    These winds spun really fast, quickly making an upside down funnel, causing the fifty meters to be obliterated!!

    ¡°An¡­¡­another ninth level technique!!¡±

    The people watching from afar were again gaping!

    Inside the wind, Wei Xing¡¯s facepletely shifted. He had no idea why his opponent¡¯s wind type soul pet could finish a ninth level technique under thebined attacks from his three soul pets. Did it not need to chant an incantation?! It was impossible for that to happen, because only tenth phase monarchs could do that!

 Chapter 452: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting One Person Pass (5)

    <h4>Chapter 452: Nightmare Realm Defender, Not Letting One Person Pass (5)</h4>

    Huhuhuhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!

    The ck funnel turned upside down, and sunk deeply into the ground like a top. At the top of it, the fifty meter wide wind cross section mmed down, swirling the three soul pets into the ground!!

    A massive fifty meter wide hole appeared because of this turbid wind, leaving Wei Xing¡¯s three soul pets wounded at the bottom of it.

    Compared to He Qing, Wei Xing¡¯s soul pets defenses were clearly stronger. Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s ninth rank technique didn¡¯t truly heavily wound Wei Xing¡¯s three elemental soul pets, only leaving wounds on them.

    Even then, the first tier soul pet trainer Wei Xing¡¯s face still grew darker. Being able to create a ninth rank technique this easily, the opponent¡¯s wind type soul pet was very powerful.

    Yet, what caused the most unease for Wei Xing was the opponent¡¯s wind type soul pet technique already wounded his soul pets, yet Wei Xing still hadn¡¯t figured out what the wind type soul pet even was!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The turbid wind with a mysterious silver glint again appeared. Just as the three soul pets had adjusted their status, another powerful gust of wind energy appeared!!

    ¡°Above, attack it!¡±

    Finally, Wei Xing noticed the Binding Wind Spirit as it was chanting an incantation. His soul remembrance immediately locked onto it and hemanded his soul pets to attack!

    The red mes split into two as they flew upwards like two mysterious ribbons, or like two snakes chasing after each other, as they floated towards Binding Wind Spirit.

    This was the seventh level fire type technique that would constantly follow opponents ¨C Evil me Stamp. Evil me Stamp¡¯s fire was continuous, meaning it could constantly cause burning and interruption to soul pets.

    After the Evil me Stamp, the Mysterious Crystal Ice Air Fairy cast eighth rank technique Star Falling Frost. The starlight pattered down in cold frost. If any organism were there, the cold would infiltrate and freeze its bones and organs!

    Anther cast a dirt type technique. Many huge rocks quickly sprouted from the ground and mmed together where Binding Wind Spirit was, using the collision to create energy and splintered rocks!

    ¡°Qin, Wind Path!¡± Chu Mu said to Binding Wind Spirit. ¡°Qin¡± was binding wind spirit¡¯s name, a name Chu Mu came up with based of its sounds.

    Wind path was Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type evasion technique. The Binding Wind Spirit was tiny and could freely harness the power of wind, causing it to fly around in the sky unpredictably.

    After casting wind route, one could find a few intricate arcs in the sky. These arcs were the marks left by the binding wind spirit¡¯s movement as it easily evaded the three soul pet¡¯s attacks!

    ¡°Its speed is incredible!¡± Wei Xing¡¯s eyes widened as he was secretly shocked. What organism was that in the turbid wind. Why did it have a speed and evasionparable to demon type as an elemental type?

    The binding wind spirit could dodge and continue to cast its incantation anyways, one of the biggest advantages as a high ranking wind type species.

    After dodging, the binding wind spirit¡¯s wind type technique again finished. This time, the binding wind spirit¡¯s wind power created the powerful and destructive ninth rank Hurricane!

    Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s incantation was very swift. Wei Xing¡¯s three soul pets used one second to cast multiple eighth rank techniques, but binding wind spirit stillpleted its ninth rank technique amidst all the dodging!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Wind picked up as a powerful swirl built up from bottom up, covering the hundred meters nearby, shrouding all the space nearby in a ck and terrifying torrent of turbid wind!

    A ck drake brought upva as it slowly swirled up from the ground straight into the skies. In the zing sun, it was particrly obvious. Those on the city wall felt as if a massive monster was slowly approaching them!

    The powerful ninth rank Hurricane again shocked the entire crowd!

    In third tier, ninth rank techniques definitely were game changers. In fact, the vast majority of third tier members couldn¡¯t create techniques of that power.

    Yet now, in this battle, there were three wind type techniques casted, all of ninth rank power. In fact, the second and third technique happened in quick session, giving people a feeling that the person could cast ninth rank techniques with ease.

    This phenomenon would usually happen only in middle aged generation battles, yet it was happening between young generation!

    The violent ninth rank wind techniquested thousands of kilometers. Even those near the city wall could feel the sharp wind power.

    After this ninth rank hurricane flew past, Wei Xing¡¯s three soul pets were wounded and tired,ying down in different ces. One waspletely passed out, while other two were struggling but couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!¡±

    After the ninth rank Hurricane finished, these terrifying attacks didn¡¯t end. The muddy turbid wind again rose up!!

    ¡°A¡­..Another ninth rank wind type technique!!¡±

    The terrifying wind type techniques followed one after another. No one would¡¯ve thought that Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s wind type attacks would be this terrifying!

    After the fourth ninth rank wind type technique, Wei Xing couldn¡¯t even do anything if he summoned another soul pet. Wind type techniques had a very wide range of attack. Even if Wei Xing summoned another soul pet, the fourth soul pet would still be hit.

    The ck wind energy shrouded the ground above Departed World Gates, clouding people¡¯s vision.

    Very quickly, a sky covering wind wall came from afar. This tsunami-like view shocked one¡¯s mind, causing the first tier member in the battle field to gawk stupidly.

    The rumbling noise roared in Wei Xing¡¯s ears. While he was smug before, this first tier member finally realized just how terrifying this third tier realm defender was. He wasn¡¯t someone a normal first tier expert could stop!

    Finally, the swarm of ck wind attacked Wei Xing and all of his soul pets. All Wei Xing could do was gather all his soul pets as quickly as possible.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!!!¡±

    Very soon, Wei Xing¡¯s scream arose!!!

    Not able to throw up any protection, Wei Xing was engulfed by Chu Mu¡¯s technique. His soul armor was ripped to shreds by the wind, and he was roughly thrown into the skies, bing tiny and insignificant as grass.

    After seeing the ck tidee in from afar, he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Just now, they all still felt that Soul Pce Chu Chen might let a first tier member through. And from Wei Xing¡¯s attitude and tone, they thought that there were still a lot of experts in Battle of the Realm, of which included Wei Xing.

    Yet, this battle wasn¡¯t as intense as anyone thought. It wasn¡¯t even an even match; it was a performance for soul pce Chu Chen¡¯s wind type soul pet!

    ¡°Another one defeated, this time the first tier Wei Xing¡­¡­¡±

    The opponent was a first tier member. Though he wasn¡¯t a seed participant, he was still part of the strongest tier in Battle of the Realms. Yet, after three techniques, the battle was over, onlysting two extra techniques than the third tier He Qing!

    ¡°I never even heard that Chu Chen had a wind type soul pet. This wind type soul pet¡¯s wind techniques all easily reached ninth rank. Is this¡­ can this be Chu Chen¡¯s main soul pet!¡±

    The silent crowd slowly was taken over by exmations.

    Only now did people start to realize that, this abnormally overpowered Soul Pce Chu Chen didn¡¯t even summon his main soul pet yet. He reached the highest honor across tiers while hiding strength!!On the city wall, Ye Wansheng saw this and was also shocked.

    Ye Wansheng has known Chu Mu for a while. He knew that Chu Mu¡¯s most powerful soul pet was definitely his Nine Tail Fox. He originally thought that if Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to let anyone through, he would let Mo Xie attack. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect that Chu Mu had such a powerful wind type soul pet too. From the techniques, he could tell that the wind type soul pet was ninth phase middle ss monarch rank!

    ¡°Has some power, but, Wei Xing is nothing in first tier.¡± Lady Shan stood at the building¡¯s hollow fences. Her expression shifted slightly, but she remarked in a very steady voice.

    After speaking, she waved her hand to signal the tournament members to pull Wei Xing back and heal him.

    Ye Wansheng looked over at this cold and arrogant woman in ck purple and smiled. Walking over, he said, ¡°Hey aloof woman, how about let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    Lady Shan looked at Ye Wansheng and said coldly, ¡°No interest.¡±

    ¡°Since you said that you didn¡¯t let anyone throughst time, then I bet that Chu Chen won¡¯t let anyone through either. Since we¡¯re bored, lets bet. We won¡¯t bet high, how about 200 million.¡±

    Lady shan looked at Ye Wansheng and replied after a while, ¡°200 million is very attractive for you, but its a small amount for me. Don¡¯t y these tricks with me, I know what you people are thinking.¡±

    Ye Wansheng dazed and changed toughter, ¡°First time I¡¯ve seen such a narcissistic woman. Then let me bet that Chu Chen doesn¡¯t even have to summon his fourth soul pet to surpass your honor. How about that?¡±

    Lady Shan furrowed her brow. She didn¡¯t truly believe Ye Wansheng would say something like that. She specially looked at the figure far away again, secretly questioning why his friend was so confident in his ability. Was it that soul pce Chu Chen still hiding strength?

 Chapter 453: Hidden Expert, Luo Region Sect Jiang Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 453: Hidden Expert, Luo Region Sect Jiang Zhi</h4>

    Even a first grade expert was defeated. Then, how would normal second and third grade members even have the guts to attempt a realm breakthrough?

    Moreover, most importantly, this realm guard had only relied on one soul pet in the past two fights to defeat all of the opponents¡¯ soul pets. He had only used one technique in the first fight, while using three in the second fight. If the opponent summoned even more soul pets, would there even be a meaning to fighting?

    Young Lady Na, atop the city tower, read out a long list of realm breakthroughpetitors, but most of them immediately forfeited. This lead to a long period of time when no one dared challenge the realm breakthrough.

    When the Battle of the Realm reached the fourth realm, arge group of people would be eliminated. This was the convention in every Battle of the Realm, and it wasn¡¯t rare to seerge masses of forfeits.

    However, in an entire period of half an hour, over a hundred names were read, but no one was willing to take on the challenge. This was definitely a first; especially since this was still the first test of the realm breakthrough.

    Of course, everyone knew that Soul Pce Chu Chen was the realm breakthrough¡¯s first test was actually more terrifying than the realm defenders in the two tests after him. It was predicted that after passing the first test, the next two would be very easy.

    ¡°Whatever! Even if I know I¡¯ll lose, I¡¯d rather fight. If I don¡¯t fight with him, how will I know the difference between our strengths?!¡±

    Finally, a second grade member drummed up the courage to fight. This was a nameless vagrant soul pet trainer who had a bit of reputation in various kingdoms andrge cities. When he grit his teeth and walked towards the gates of hell, the realm breakthrough participants without any courage felt deep veneration for him.

    This vagrant soul pet trainer deserved praise for his courage, but as he had said himself, if he didn¡¯t face him head on, how would he know how inferior his strength was? When he actually fought Chu Mu, the gap was evenrger than he had imagined. It was like a chasm that was exceedingly hard to cross; the opponent was situated in a realm that he was incapable of even guessing!

    ¡°Two techniques¡­ it¡¯s too cruel¡­¡± Ye Wansheng stood high above and sighing at the brave man, shook his head.

    Three fights, yet not a single person had been able to withstand more than three techniques from Chu Mu¡¯s mysterious wind type soul pet. This was truly hard to ept. In other words, Chu Mu overseeing the fourth realm was forcing countless hopeful soul pet trainers to genuinely recognize the height that the Battle of the Realm abnormal experts stood at!

    This brave man was, within expectations, brought back by guards.

    Ostensibly affected by the vagrant soul pet trainer¡¯s morale boost, the young men and women who hade from thousands of miles away realized that retreating like this was a disgrace. Thus, a few sessive soul pet trainers who knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to sessfullyplete the realm breakthrough began to attempt the realm breakthrough.

    The majority of those that were third grade members were incapable of withstanding two of the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s techniques, while of the second grade members, it was very rare to see anyone capable of holding on for longer than five minutes. As for first grade members, there were not that many; however, even if there was a first grade member, the number of names had reached five hundred but no one had been able to actually fight against Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind spirit for ten minutes.

    ¡°An entire afternoon, and no one has made him summon a second pet yet.¡± the people who stayed to spectate the realm breakthrough were numb with shock. The only thing they saw werepetitors who dared challenge the realm being carried back in injury¡­

    ¡°Could it be that Soul Pce Chu Chen really doesn¡¯t have an opponent in the third grade?¡± with such a cruel reality on disy in front of them, this demonic realm defending hadsted an entire afternoon, but no one had been let past. This battle sess was unprecedented in the Battle of the Realm¡¯s realm guard rounds!

    The sun was setting and the twilight glow began to illuminate the distant sky, causing the shadows from the Departed World Gates were elongated. Chu Mu stood several hundred meters above on the stctite rocks and was in a middle of waiting. He was calmly waiting for a new challenger to appear on this piece ofnd.

    An entire afternoon had passed, but not one person had been able to truly contend against him; however, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t satisfied about this.

    There were still several tens of thousands ofpetitors who were participating in the fourth realm. And among them was a mix of fish and dragons. The number of true experts were extremely few in this enormous group of soul pet trainers, but there being few didn¡¯t mean there were none. Therefore, Chu Mu could be sure that in his realm defence, ording to probability, there would be experts who emerged. Only these experts would be able to truly make Chu Mu fight to his heart¡¯s content!

    As night gradually descended, of the near 500petitors from all grades, none had been let past by the first test realm defender, Chu Mu.

    ¡°Really! Please just leave one or two for us. An entire afternoon and all we¡¯ve been doing is watching.¡± said the second test¡¯s realm defender, Wang Ke, who was full of boredom.

    The third test¡¯s realm defender was Soul Pce¡¯s Zhang Tingsan. He had been resting against the city wall for an afternoon and if he had been given a nket, he could have justid there and fallen asleep.

    Of course, dozing off was another matter. When they saw Soul Pce Chu Chen sweep through the three grades with tyrannical strength, the two of them looked up to him with a bit of respect. They also really wanted to know whether Chu Mu would actually be able to stop everyone from passing.

    ¡°Realm breakthroughpetitor, second grade, Luo Region Sect, Jiang Zhi!¡± Young Lady Na slowly read out the name.

    Finally, a name with shocking effect had appeared!

    When she read out the name, the corner of Young Lady Na¡¯s lips slightly rose. Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi was absolutely an influential figure among the second grade and was an iconic member of Luo Region Sect¡¯s second grade. After eliminating nearly 500petitors, there finally appeared an expert that couldpete. Young Lady Na really wanted to see if Soul Pce Chu Chen would still be able to calmly defeat him.

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Region Sect¡¯s strongest second grade, Jian Zhi!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Luo Region¡¯s strongest young generation member who has no opponent in the western kingdoms!! He was the person who obtained the highest honor in the third realm!¡±

    After Jiang Zhi¡¯s name was read out, the crowd instantly erupted!

    The reputation of Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi had been established much earlier than Chu Mu¡¯s. It could be said that he was an old-school young expert that had established himself in Tianxia City for a long period of time already. He was further called Luo Region Sect¡¯s chief second grade member by many people. This was an extreme expert that actually had hope of breaking through to the eighth realm and ninth realm.

    Morever, it was rumored that in order to allow Jiang Zhi to obtain a ranking, Luo Region Sect had chosen many team members headed by Jiang Zhi to escort him through realm breakthroughs.

    Jiangzhi was located far away from the crowd on a roof. When Young Lady Na read his name, his two slightly azure eyes slowly shimmered with a lustre as a sneer slowly surfaced on his face.

    True experts would never mingle with normalpetitors. In the opinion of the thousands of people, Chu Mu¡¯s strength was unreachable; but to Jiang Zhi, this true peak second grade expert, he was merely apetitor that bullied unqualified experts. This was because if even one person like him had appeared in the previous 500, if Chu Mu hadn¡¯t let them pass, then he would have suffered an extremely miserable loss!

    ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Zhi, it¡¯s finally your turn. You must put a real good stop to this Chu Chen¡¯s disy of power.¡± Luo Region Sect¡¯s Du Chang immediately let out a pleasedugh on the main street.

    From everyone¡¯s reaction, it could be seen that Jiang Zhi belonged to the ss of experts that was normally untouchable by normal people. Such a young would always stand at the chief position of arge faction. Those people that didn¡¯t even have the courage to attempt the realm breakthrough could only watch him from far away and admire his outstanding strength.

    Right now, a person that was a revered as an expert had finally appeared!

    Jiang Zhi was ostensibly already ustomed to being revered and focused on by thousands of people. He very carefreely chanted an incantation and summoned his wind type soul pet. Nimbly jumping on his soul pet¡¯s back, he raised a gust of wind and whizzed towards the Departed World Gates!

    ¡°This demonic realm defender will finally be ended!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Zhi can probably be considered as one of the strongest second grade young generation. Even if Chu Chen is in this category as well, he will definitely let him go.¡±

    In everyone¡¯s opinion, the strength Soul Pce Chu Chen had disyed made it so that probably only the people among the strongest in the second grade could actually suppress him. In the subsequent fight, there would no longer be asrge of a gap as before and it would be a true fight between the second grade¡¯s strongest!

    Chu Mu apathetically stared at Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi who flew on his wing type soul pet towards him.

    Although Jiang Zhi was Shen Yicheng¡¯s pawn, he really was strong. He was Luo Region Sect¡¯s fully deserving strongest second grade expert. This young man would definitely have a ninth phase middle ss monarch and it would be impossible for Chu Mu to obtain victory so easily as he had done before.

    The wing type soul pet pped its two pairs of yellow feathered wings, flying to a height equivalent of where Chu Mu was located. Jiang Zhi stood on his wing type soul pet and looked eye level at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meet you for a long time, Soul Pce Chu Chen. Perhaps if it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to wade into Shen Yicheng¡¯s problem, we would have already fought before.¡± Jiang Zhi stared calmly at Chu Mu and spoke in a t tone. He continued, ¡°At the beginning, I had believed like the others that you were no more than a third grade brat who enjoyed sticking out. But right now it seems that you¡¯re still hiding some strength. Nheless, that¡¯s fine as well. Otherwise, breaking through the realms wouldck any satisfaction.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Zhi¡¯s words, Chu Mu felt a bit surprised that Jiang Zhi seemed not to be one of Shen Yicheng¡¯spanions.

    From the information Chu Mu had received, Jiang Zhi was no more than Shen Yicheng¡¯s subordinate, and shouldn¡¯t have entered the range of people capable of threatening him. But right now, Chu Mu indistinctly felt that Jiang Zhi was ostensibly nowhere near as simple as he had thought. From his eyes and majesty, Chu Mu felt a little oppressed!

 Chapter 454: Hidden Expert, Luo Region Sectâ€™s Jiang Zhi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 454: Hidden Expert, Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi (2)</h4>

    ¡°¡­ this Jiang Zhi¡¯s strength is about mine. It could be a bit hard to deal with him, but that¡¯s no big deal. Pretending to be so terrifying is trulyughable.¡± Soul Pce¡¯s Zhan Hong said with disdain.

    Soul Pce Zhan Hong hadpleted his realm breakthrough round, and was en route to the southern city when he heard that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t let any person from any grade pass him the entire afternoon. Thus, he specially came to watch.

    It wasn¡¯t only Soul Pce¡¯s Zhan Hong. The people that had already ended their realm breakthrough mission during the day had heard the continuous cirction of the news and had alle to the southern city. They wanted to see this Soul Pce Chu Chen, whose name had recently gained widespread fame, and see if he would be able to break the record of not letting a single person pass the whole day.

    There was another man standing next to Zhan Hong. This man was the same young man who had appeared in the healing hall. He was dressed casually and his temperament seemed normal. He stood together with Zhan Hong and it was the extremely famous Zhan Hong who received everyone¡¯s attention.

    Yet, in reality, Zhan Hong stood extremely respectfully beside this man!

    This was because among the entirety of Soul Pce¡¯s second grade, it was practically impossible to find someone who couldst more than five minutes against this man. This included Shang Heng, Zhao Feng, and himself!!

    He was Soul Pce¡¯s eighth young manster ¨C Fang Ze. He was extremely secluded, and he was a young man who was so strong that even using the word abnormal perhaps wouldn¡¯t even be doing him justice!!

    ¡°Zhan Hong, don¡¯t look down on this Luo Region Sect Jiang Zhi.¡± the eighth young master, Fang Ze, slowly said.

    ¡°Young Master? What do you mean by this? Isn¡¯t he merely one of Shen Yicheng¡¯s dogs?¡± said Zhan Hong.

    Chu Mu had fought back then against Shen Yicheng while Zhan Hong had stayed by himself. On that day, Zhan Hong had fought against Jiang Zhi although he was the strongest second grade young generation member of Luo Region Sect, Zhan Hong hadn¡¯t thought much of him. This was because all of the soul pets Jiang Zhi had summoned weren¡¯t anything remarkable.

    ¡°Only an idiot like Shen Yicheng would believe that Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi would allow himself to be manipted. I can be certain that back when you fought against him on Eastern Street, he didn¡¯t summon any of his main pets.¡± said Fang Ze.

    ¡°Everything he summoned was pretty much an eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch. They probably were his main pets.¡± said Zhan Hong.

    Fang Zeughed as he shook his head.

    ¡°If what you said is true, this this Jiang Zhi has hidden himself too well!¡± said Zhan Hong, somewhat surprised.

    Zhan Hong was about to further inquire when a series of sighs rang out from the crowd!!

    Zhan Hong was stunned, and hastily used his soul remembrance to look into the distance at the battlefield.

    When Zhan Hong saw the situation clearly, his face was even more shocked!

    Right now, there was a ninth phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beasts that had appeared on the battlefield. From the brightly colored bloody mist that had pervaded the region, he could see that this was a Blood Winged Trioptic Beast that had reached the middle ss monarch rank!

    ¡°A second phase ninth stage middle ss monarch!!!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s deserved of being among the second grade¡¯s strongest. A soul pet of such strength can reach a ninth rank attack with just a casual attack!!¡¯

    ¡°I said that Soul Pce Chu Chen cannot be considered a tyrant in the second grade. The second grade definitely has seen stronger people. Jiang Zhi has just summoned a ninth phase middle ss monarch and even if Chu Chen¡¯s wing type soul pet has equivalent strength, it has fought for an entire afternoon. It definitely doesn¡¯t have any strength left. What other soul pet does Chu Mu have to fight against him? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that Warbeast Mo Ye that can continuously rebirth?¡±

    ¡°What can he do even if he summons the Warbeast Mo Ye? He will only be able to stall for time, but will ultimately lose.¡±

    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Zhi¡¯s ninth phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, the iparably gloomy crowd finally lightened up. This was probably because people really wanted to know how Chu Chenpared against the strongest of the second grade. To them, this was already considered a fight at the pinnacle!

    In the crowd, Du Chang whose appearance looked slightly wretched, broke out into a strange smile.

    When Du Chang bragged in front of others how strong his Senior Brother Jiang Zhi was, he always enjoyed bringing in the influential Shen Yicheng; this was because he wanted to use Shen Yicheng to express his senior brother¡¯s strength and status.

    However, in truth, there were an extremely small number of people in Luo Region Sect who knew that this chief disciple wasn¡¯t that simple!

    ¡°This is only the tip of the iceberg. These idiots simply have no idea what realm the Tianxia City experts have reached. A ninth phase monarch? That¡¯s nothing!¡± Du Changughed at this group of ignorantpetitors.

    The fight was on the verge of breaking out and the bloody mist from Jiang Zhi¡¯s Blood Winged Trioptic Beast had enveloped an enormous area. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even clearly see the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s figure!The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast rapidly pped its wings. This bloody mist seemed to be this creature¡¯s domain and in it, its flying speed was extremely fast while the tired Binding Wind Spirit was slower by half a beat.

    The Binding Wind Spirit had fought an entire afternoon, and although an opponent with genuine strength hadn¡¯t appeared, it had continuously used techniques. This caused the Binding Wind Spirit to be extremely exhausted.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit had an extremely stubborn character, and in front of the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s overbearing aura, its fighting spirit soared. It was going to fight against the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast in the air!

    The bright red bloody aura against the ck chaotic wind were like two savage creatures in themselves. They violently shed on the great earth, causing space to ceaselessly shake as the two energies collided. An ear piercing drone that resembled a ghost¡¯s bell was formed in between the Mirroring Sword Mountains and spread into the distance.

    ¡°So it¡¯s one of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Beasts ¨C the Binding Wind Spirit. Being so young yet possessing a ninth phase third stage Binding Wind Spirit. You were truly underestimated by everyone.¡± while fighting, Jiang Zhi finally caught a clear glimpse of Chu Mu¡¯s wind type soul pet.

    The Binding Wind Spirit was one of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Beasts precisely because of its iparably strong wind type fighting ability and speed and dodging ability that rivalled a demon. ?This soul pet was even extremely rare among first grade experts. Jiang Zhi had been previously trying to guess what soul pet Chu Chen¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit was. Now that he finally saw it clearly, he was both surprised and also anticipatory.

    The Binding Wind Spirit was full of fighting willpower, as well as its extreme stubbornness as it fought against the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast that was full of fighting strength. Yet, it didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantaged state at all. It relied on its powerful wind type controlling ability to form a full wind type defense and prevent the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast from being able to truly near it.

    Of course, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s strength was limited, and Chu Mu knew that continuing to consume strength like this would quickly put the Binding Wind Spirit at a disadvantage. Thus, he began to chant an incantation.

    An azure soul pact pattern began to swirl around Chu Mu¡¯s body. Long roots began to slowly appear in between Chu Mu¡¯s two hands and gradually extend into the ground where they dug right into the soil.

    The natural wood wrapped together, rapidly forming a natural wood armor. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body slowly appeared in its somewhat holey natural wood armor. Its roots all buried into the ground and quickly gained control over the ground in a hundred meter range.

    ¡°It seems to be Chu Chen¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. It has a powerful blood absorb technique. In a group fight, it seems to be invincible!¡¯ far away, people withparatively stronger soul remembrances were able to barely see Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier made everyone present open their eyes wide. Still fresh in their memories, Chu Mu had summoned this soul pet again to fight. People also guessed that this realm defender was going to fight Jiang Zhi to the end!

    ¡°A ninth phase middle ss monarch! How did this Devil Tree Battle Soldier raise its strength so fast?!!¡± when Jiang Zhi saw the Devil Tree Battle Soldier appeared, a shocked expression immediately rose onto his face!

    Jiang Zhi had been there at the Beast Fighting Arena and had seen the group fighting ability of Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Now, not even a few days had passed, but his Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength had risen by two levels. Such speed of increase was too fast!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    This was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s first fight after it had evolved to the ninth phase. It unfurled its wood type body and locked onto the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast with its bloody amber and fierce eyes. After an angry roar, its two arms ferociously swung at the air!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s powerful arms could extend without limit. They unexpectedly reached a terrifying length of several hundred meters. It was like two thick chains swinging at the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast!

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s reaction was rather fast. Its body dropped down before sliding in a different direction allowing it to dodge the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm chains.

    ¡°Flourish!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s branch piercing ability wasn¡¯t that simple. As it swept past the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s body, its arms immediately sprouted with countless tiny flexible but strong miniature branches. They rapidly bound up the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s body.

    The Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s wings were like knives as they madly chopped about. However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s miniature branches unceasingly grew and the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast was incapable of reaching its roots. Soon, the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast waspletely bound up!

    ¡°Falling Hammer!¡¯

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s long arms abruptly swung down and relying on their brute force, smashed the ground!

    ¡°Chu Chen¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier seemed to have greatly increased in strength. Otherwise, how would it suppress the ninth phase Blood Winged Trioptic Beast so easily!¡±

    ¡°It has definitely reached the ninth phase!¡±

    Very soon, the spectators far away also discovered Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s change.

    Standing on the city wall, Ye Wansheng saw that Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already be a ninth phase first stage middle ss monarch and was silently shocked. Chu Mu had indeed taken a risk out of desperation to raise his strength. Even the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had reached this level. This meant that Chu Mu currently had the strength to strive for the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor!

    On the battlefield, Jiang Zhi¡¯s brows were tightly knit. He saw that the situation was unfavorable, and hastily chanted an incantation!

    A blood red bright me quickly formed around Jiang Zhi. The me quickly formed into a mighty fairy¡¯s body burning with intense mes that lit up the surrounding ground in mes!

    Jiang Zhi had summoned a Blood me Fairy. This Blood me Fairy didn¡¯t even chant after being summoned and quickly formed two balls of scorching mes. These mes began to burn the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s long growing branches!

 Chapter 455: Departed World Gate, Seconds under the Other Pupil

    <h4>Chapter 455: Departed World Gate, Seconds under the Other Pupil</h4>

    Blood mes could cause pretty severe damage to Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Devil Tree Battle Soldier to get burnt, so he told it to quickly retract its arms.

    After Devil Tree Battle Soldier retracted its arm, the Blood Winged Trioptic Beast lost its bnce and fell heavily to the ground, lifting up a puff of dust.

    However, Blood Winged Trioptic Beast¡¯s body was extremely strong. It stood up again shakily, seemingly mostly unbothered!

    ¡°Truly, I didn¡¯t expect this, you have two ninth phase middle ss monarchs!¡± Jiang Zhi didn¡¯t mind the wounds on Blood Winged Trioptic Beast, but he let out an unperturbed smile.

    Beside Jiang Zhi, the sunset red Blood me Fairy stood there proudly, its dominant Blood mes dancing in the wind.

    The Blood me Fairy that Jiang Zhi summoned was also ninth phase first stage, and from its aura, it seemed to be a soul pet between low ss monarch and middle ss monarch!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength was much stronger than this Blood me Fairy, but under a type counter, if he didn¡¯t grasp the fighting situation well, Devil Tree Battle Soldier may still fall into disadvantage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time. Summon all your soul pets and fight!¡± Jiang Zhi smiled, and he quickly read an incantation out, directly starting a dual summon!

    Two summoning symbols quickly appeared beside Jiang Zhi as two soul pets withpletely different auras slowly appeared from them!

    On Jiang Zhi¡¯s left side, an eight armed eight winged Devil Insect floated out, its ck and grotesque body giving off a menacing appearance.

    The Devil Insect¡¯s familiar stench came pouring out. Chu Mu knew what it was halfway through summoning. It was the Heavenly Devil Insect,monly seen back when he was in Wo Gu Region!

    This Heavenly Devil Insect had eight arms and wings, meaning it was a Heavenly Devil Insect monarch!

    ¡°Ninth phase first stage ?¨C Middle ss Monarch Rank ¨C Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    Initially, beside the huge stone pce at Great Chu Family, Chu Mu faced a ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect Monarch. The eight winged heavenly devil insect was at the low ss monarch rank.

    At the time, ninth phase monarchs were extremely strong presences to Chu Mu. Even after bing half devil, he wasn¡¯t a match. However, Chu Mu had to face a heavenly devil insect even more powerful than the one he had difficulty defeating before. Immediately, some passion for battle started raging in his heart!

    On the other side of Jiang Zhi, the soul pet he summoned was clearly weaker, but Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t lower his guard. Because, Jiang Zhi summoned a demon type, and demons naturally knew how to hide their strength. Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance could see through this demon¡¯s disguise, but Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be sure if the demon had other hiding techniques that he couldn¡¯t see through.

    Seeing Jiang Zhi¡¯s four soul pets, Chu Mu¡¯s face slowly became more solemn.

    Jiang Zhi didn¡¯t realize that Chu Mu had such strength, but Chu Mu also didn¡¯t think that Jiang Zhi would have two ninth phase middle ss monarchs.

    By Chu Mu¡¯s previous estimates, a young man with a ninth phase middle ss monarch rank was a top tier expert in second tier already. Yet, with two ninth phase middle ss monarchs, Chu Mu was one of the top in all of battle of the realm second tier.

    In reality, most people in Battle of the Realm split their enemies this way. Beforehand, Chu Mu didn¡¯t include Jiang Zhi in this list. Even though Chu Mu knew that most people¡¯s ¡°strongest ranking¡± was only surface level strength, he still had to re-evaluate this Luo Region expert!

    Since Jiang Zhi already summoned four soul pets, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t continue with two. He quickly cast an incantation and summoned Night in front of himself.

    The night had fallen and Night could travel freely. When Chu Mu finished his incantation, Night had already silently appeared in front of Chu Mu. Its ck body almost merged into the darkness, with only the white feather trailing in the wind signalling the existence of the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡± The moment Night appeared, it let out a weak call.

    Night was an eighth phase ninth stage low ss monarch. It was a rank lower than even Jiang Zhi¡¯s Blood me Fairy, and were two full ranks lower than the two ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks. Plus, the fact that there were four opponents, Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t have much confidence. In fact, Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t even know why Chu Mu summoned it in this situation.

    Chu Mu rubbed Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn and said to it, ¡°Don¡¯tck confidence in yourself; I believe that all you are missing is a thrilling fight, and this battle is the perfect time for you to evolve!¡±

    ¡°Hui!!!!!¡±

    Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s encouragement, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s fighting intent quickly rose, its dream pupils starting to gleam with the deepest colors, emanating an aura of darkness around it!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Binding Wind Spirit, switch battlegrounds.¡± Chu Mu rode Night Thunder Dream Beast and said to his other two soul pets.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms quickly wrapped around a few stctites between the two mountains and slingshotted itself towards the steep mountains.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots could easily pierce through even rock, and the steep rock faces lent it footholds to constantly push and pull to change its position.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body was originally very nimble. When it flew through the the high and low stctites, it even flew around them a few times to show off its advanced flying skills.

    So, Binding Wind Spirit quickly got away from the spacious battle ground and lightly flew near Chu Mu, following Night Thunder Dream Beast along to the massive stone bridge between the two mountains.

    ¡°Does he want to use geography to fill in the gap in fighting? He truly belittles me!¡± Jiang Zhi smiled and immediately jumped onto his Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, leading his soul pets in pursuit.

    Jiang Zhi¡¯s soul pets, other than Blood me Fairy, were all very quick, but Jiang Zhi told Blood Winged Trioptic Beast to carry Blood me Fairy, so this issue was easily resolved.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu is in trouble now. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t bet with that woman, or else he would lose two 200 million.¡± Standing on the city wall, Ye Wansheng broke a small sweat for Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng knew Chu Mu lost a soul, and was only able to control three soul pets. Now that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet formation didn¡¯t beat Jiang Zhi by much, and with Jiang Zhi having decent control over his soul pets, the situation was too hard to win in.

    ¡°This Jiang Zhi has hidden this deep, it truly wasn¡¯t expected.¡± Zhan Hong let out an exmation.

    The eighth young master Fang Ze¡¯s gaze fell on the slowly disappearing Chu Mu and Jiang Zhi, and also started guessing why the recently risen soul pce young man decided to change battlefields.

    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t see their battle anymore.¡± Zhan Hong looked through the dark night, only able to see asional glows of energy behind Mirror Sword Mountain,pletely unable to see Chu Mu and Jiang Zhi¡¯s battle.

    Like the others, the descent of night and the change in battle caused the spectating crowd to quickly devolve into a mess of guessing, ?guessing who woulde out of the mountain, the Nightmare realm defender soul pce Chu Chen or the hidden strength Luo Region Sect Jiang Zhi?

    Chu Mu and Jiang Zhi slowly attracted more and more people. Those whopleted their realm tasks all came over to watch and await a result.

    In the crowd, Shen Yichen and his gang were also on the city wall, looking on.

    ¡°Jiang Zhi indeed hid well.¡± Shen Yichenughed coldly. Before Battle of the Realm, he indeed didn¡¯t think he would have two ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks.

    ¡°Hide however he wants, he is still just junk.¡± The Underground Pce mysterious young man Zuo Xiao said without care.

    ¡°Though he is trash, his strength could defeat Chu Chen easily. I originally wanted to end him myself.¡± Shen Yichen said.

    ¡°As realm defender, being defeated by Jiang Zhi only means he can¡¯t receive the highest reward. Young master shen still has opportunity in the future.¡± the short and skinny man beside Shen Yichen said with some meaning of ttery.

    Shen Yichen didn¡¯t mind this man, instead ncing at the eighth young master Fang Ze that stood not far away, spectating.

    The eighth young master Fang Ze actually appeared here and there. Shen Yichen had secretly contested against him a few times, and though Shen Yichen didn¡¯t want to admit it, in reality this eighth young master was someone Shen yichen was very wary of both in tactic and strength.

    The eighth young master Fang Ze didn¡¯t mind Shen Yichen, instead rubbing his chin in thought.

    After a long while, eighth young master Fang Ze seemed to have an answer as he muttered to himself, ¡°Chu Chen switched battlefields, probably not to simply change the geography. Is he trying to summon a stronger soul pet and simply wants to use this to hide from the public¡¯s eye?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In reality, eighth young master Fang Ze¡¯s guess was very urate!

    Chu Mu changed the battleground to summon Mo Xie to battle!

    Jiang Zhi and Shen yichen had some rtionship. This time that he met Jiang Zhi, it was almost impossible for Chu Mu to win against Jiang Zhi with three soul pets, so he had to let Mo Xie fight!

    And since Mo Xie appeared, it meant that Chu Mu didn¡¯t n to let Jiang Zhi leave alive!!!!!

 Chapter 456: Dangerous Person, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 456: Dangerous Person, Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°¡­ what, the fight has ended?¡± Young Lady Shan was stunned. She immediately used her soul remembrance on the figure in the distance and quickly, an expression of shock arose on her face!

    Young Lady Shan had the highest soul remembrance of everyone present and she could see the furthest.

    On that dark patch ofnd, the shadow of a man, elongated by the moonlight, could be seen. At the same time, a slightly red patch of blood could be discerned from his body.

    As that man got closer, the experts on the city wall all let out shocked gazes as they stared at the slow steps of the person slowly approaching the city wall.

    ¡°Realm breakthrough sess, or¡­¡± Ye Wansheng right now couldn¡¯t make clear of the situation as he always felt that Chu Mu carried a rather terrifying killing aura. Even from this far away, he could still clearly feel it.

    The person slowly walking back from the battlefield was Chu Mu. He ignored the fresh blood dripping from his body because the blood was his own.

    Although Chu Mu¡¯s pace was slow, his movement speed was very fast.

    Not long after, Chu Mu was fully in view of everyone on the city wall and due to the lights on the wall, he could see the tens of thousands of eyes staring at him. He was able to read both shock and astonishment from their gazes!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Chu Chen who came back!!¡±

    ¡°Has the fight ended? But Jiang Zhi hasn¡¯t appeared?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Zhi lost? Or did he let him pass and return from the battlefield first?¡±

    Arge number of questions red up, and although were not able to determine the victor of the battlefield for the time being, for some reason, people were more believing that Chu Mu ended the fight.

    This was because Chu Mu was exuding a terrifying aura as he walked towards them. This in no way resembled someone who lost.

    ¡°What about Jiang Zhi?¡± Young Lady Shan saw that Chu Mu was slowly approaching and asked her question.

    ¡°On the stctite rocks on Mirror Sword Mountain. Have someone carry him back.¡± Chu Mu raised his head at the arrogant woman and indifferently spoke.

    ¡°You defeated Jiang Zhi?¡± Young Lady Shan waved her hand, and had someone bring the wounded Jiang Zhi back.

    ¡°Chu Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°My realm defending ends here, right?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t let anyone pass throughout the entire day. Your strength is indeed high, but I hope you¡¯re able to enter thest few realms.¡± said Young Lady Shan.

    At the beginning, Young Lady Shan believed that Chu Mu was an overly scatterbrained young man who had been so high key in the first few realms by challenged a grade higher. Undoubtedly, this was exposing his strength to everyone while, to the true experts of the second grade, this sort of feat was nothing.

    However, after an entire day of realm breakthroughs, Young Lady Shan¡¯s view of Chu Mu had evidently changed. At the very least, he hadn¡¯t let a person past and this disy of strength was already equal to what she had done six years ago. An expert like her, if she partook in a second Battle of the Realm, could definitely sweep through the first grade.

    Chu Mu jumped onto the city wall and didn¡¯t say anything. He was just waiting for Young Lady Shan to announce the result of the battle.

    Not long after, thepetition authority defence guards hurriedly flew back on their wing type soul pets.

    ¡°You brought Jiang Zhi back? Hm? He¡¯s unconscious?¡± Young Lady Shan discovered Jiang Zhi on the city defender soul pet¡¯s back.

    The few city defenders all had strange expressions.

    The city guards had indeed brought back Jiang Zhi, but they had brought back his corpse!!

    Young Lady Shan quickly realized something was wrong, and it wasn¡¯t until one of the city defenders whispered something that Young Lady Shan abruptly realized something. She opened her mouth in shock and said: ¡°He¡¯s dead? Jiang Zhi is dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes Young Lady Shan. Jiang Zhi is dead.¡± the city guard said in a low voice. After speaking, he intentionally swept his gaze over Chu Mu and a shiver unconsciously rose up!

    Young Lady Shan¡¯s face was full of shock and her two eyes were closely fixated on Chu Mu. In a curious and shocked voice, she asked: ¡°You¡­ you killed Jiang Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, an ident.¡± Chu Mu answered in a calm voice.

    Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan didn¡¯t speak via soul remembrance, so every soul pet trainer present was able to hear them.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ¡°ident¡± was described so frivolously, but it was like a storm that terrifyingly swept through the southern city. It caused the tens of thousands of people to instantly go quiet!

    On the other end of the city wall, Shen Yicheng¡¯s expression waspletely stiff. Jiang Zhi¡¯s death had been witnessed by him, but he had never expected this to be the oue!

    Jiang Zhi¡¯s strength had been hidden very deeply, and he previously did not expose the fact that he had two ninth phase middle ss monarchs.

    Such a shrewd person would definitely be extremely careful when fighting. Moreover, he would understand how to protect himself. Normally, even people with strength clearly higher than him wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him.

    Yet, after a fight that could not be seen, this representative member of Luo Region Sect had transformed into an ice cold corpse that was lifted back. This scene was unbelievable to the tens of thousands of people present and Shen Yicheng himself felt like he couldn¡¯t ept it!!

    ¡°Jiang Zhi was another who hid his strength and arrogantly believed he had been very shrewd. Yet, he never expected that this Soul Pce fellow would be such a terrifying creature.¡± Zhuo Xiao rubbed his temples and looked like had a headache due to the appearance of another formidable opponent.

    Soul Pce¡¯s Zhan Hong discovered that Jiang Zhi had been rendered into a corpse and was frozen in ce.

    When Jiang Zhi had summoned two ninth phase middle ss monarchs, he reckoned that he wasn¡¯t his opponent. Yet this second grade expert that had hidden his strength like this was killed so mysteriously. What on earth had happened at the Departed World Gates!

    ¡°Was it really a slip of hand, or was it to kill and silence?¡± Eighth young master Fang Zenever seemed to have stop guessing about Chu Mu¡¯s moves. However, no matter how Fang Ze guessed, Chu Mu¡¯s power disyed was already far beyond the eighth young master¡¯s estimates.

    Death was something that happened asionally in Battle of the Realm. The tournament didn¡¯t strictly forbid killing the opponent.

    If it were an ident and a few normal people died, no one would notice in this grand tournament with countless people.

    However, the person who died this time was Luo Region Sect second tier¡¯s lead disciple!

    Even without any intentional marketing, the entire Tianxia City would shake with this news the next day!

    And the reality was just that. Right after Chu Mu¡¯s realm defending stage ended, Jiang Zhi¡¯s death became the headlines for Battle of the Realm¡¯s news, spreading to every young man in Tianxia City again and again.

    Jiang Zhi hiding his strength, Chu Chen¡¯s nightmare like defending, and Chu Chen being the only one toe back from the fight, this news was huge not only because an expert like Jiang Zhi died, but also because of Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s almost unbelievable strength!

    Starting at the first realm, Chu Mu¡¯s position was always on the rise, bing a hot topic.

    In the general public¡¯s eyes, his strength was already at the peak of young generation, but those hidden experts who saved their strength only regarded him as a clown.

    However, after this fourth realm, not only were people shocked by Chu Chen¡¯s new explosion of strength, even those big faction real experts had to reassess this young man!

    In the following realms, experts from all factions could collide.

    And many times, only a very limited amount of people were allowed to get through. Without luck, there were too many seed members that may get eliminated in the next three realms. In this situation, experts must re-evaluate anyone that could be a potential threat to them.

    And, as a person with the strength to kill Jiang Zhi, who had two ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks, Chu Chen was another mysteriously powerful second tier member. This abnormally powerful young man that crossed tiers to challenge was finally posing a threat to the true experts of second tier!!

    Battle of the realm was still proceeding like wildfire. In the fifth realm, soul pce Chu Chen again did something shocking; on the highest honors list, his name was still there.

    In the fifth realm, a member of the strongest part of elemental sect had lost against Chu Mu. It was rumored that Chu Mu was only using three soul pets, but utilizing the advantage of geography as well as strange fighting tactics, the elemental sect member was eliminated at the early realm of fifth realm!

    Chu Mu¡¯s fame rose once again because of this realm, bing a truly dangerous member of the hidden experts!

    In sixth realm, Chu Mu met Ye Wansheng and Shang Heng, forming a team that ran into Nightmare Pce experts Lu Donghe and Soul Alliance expert Huang Ji. They also had their own team, but they were ultimately no match for the trio, getting eliminated early.

    By the sixth realm, faction experts were slowly being revealed. In this realm, though Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, and Shang Heng made a team, their experience wasn¡¯t easy. Expert after expert appeared, causing them to all be exhausted, very barely making the reward for highest honor.

    ¡°At the end of sixth realm, there was an even higher chance to meet experts. A huge group of people will be eliminated in seventh realm. Chu Chen, you have shown a lot of your strength now, but remember you still have to stay low or else there¡¯s a lot of trouble.¡± After finishing the sixth realm, Shang Heng very helpfully reminded Chu Mu. In reality, Chu Mu had already experienced how deep the waters were in each faction. One had to know that the people he met were still just helpers for true hidden experts like Lu Donghe. Once the real experts appear in seventh realm, another cruel struggle will happen!!!!

 Chapter 457: High Class Monarch, White Nightmare (1)

    <h4>Chapter 457: High ss Monarch, White Nightmare (1)</h4>

    After the first and second realms had finished, Chu Mu had finished strengthening the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and was left with 100 million. Immediately after, he obtained 150 million in the third realm.

    Perfectly defending the realm in the fourth realm, he earned 400 million and earned a total of 850 million in the fifth and sixth realms.

    Adding it all together, Chu Mu had earned a total of 1.5 billion!

    In a few days, it would be the seventh phase challenge, and he knew that the enemies he encountered there would be even stronger. It would be extremely hard for him to actuallypete against these experts while only triple controlling. While breaking through the past few realms, Chu Mu had intentionally not strengthened his soul pets at all. He instead relied on his previous formation to reach this point. He nned on spending the 1.5 billion all in one go on a soul pet which rarely was strengthened with spirit items, thereby rapidly raising its strength.

    This decision had been reached as Chu Mu was gradually suppressed by the Battle of the Realm experts that continuously appeared. Especially when he faced Jiang Zhi in the fourth realm, and theckeys in the sixth realm. Chu Mu realized that even if he had three ninth phase middle stage monarch soul pets, it would be very hard to establish himself in the next realm breakthrough!

    As such, in the fourth realm, Chu Mu began to hoard his money. Now, he had umted a total of 1.5 billion. This sum, even to a middle-elder generation person or an elder generation person was an enormous sum of money. And right now Chu Mu was about to spend all 1.5 billion strengthening the one soul pet that had the strongest potential of all his soul pets!

    Mo Xie, the Ice Air Fairy, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had all been strengthened by spirit items, so even if Chu Mu were to spend all 1.5 billion on them, he would probably only seed in barely raising their levels.

    In the fourth realm fight, the Night Thunder Dream Beast had sessfully evolved to the ninth phase. Relying on its darkness realm technique, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s strength could reach the level of a ninth phase middle ss monarch. However, there were only two ways to raise its strength again. One was to find a demon home while the other was to fight. Spirit items had a rather weak effect on it.

    The Binding Wind Spirit was one of Chu Mu¡¯s options. In the sixth realm, it had risen to the ninth phase fourth stage and its fighting strength rank was that of a middle ss monarch, nearing a high ss monarch. If Chu Mu were to spend the entire 1.5 billion on it, it would potentially be able to reach the high ss monarch rank.

    The difference between the middle ss monarch and high ss monarch was two levels. If the Binding Wind Spirit could really reach the high ss monarch level, Chu Mu¡¯s strength would definitely surge.

    Therefore, the Binding Wind Spirit was one of the soul pets Chu Mu considered substantially increasing the strength of.

    Zhan Ye had pretty much never departed from spirit items when raising its phase and stage so Chu Mu felt that if he spent the 1.5 billion on it, Zhan Ye would only be able to raise its strength by two levels at most. As opposed to the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s two level strength increase, Zhan Ye would only be going from the eighth phase ninth stage low ss monarch to a ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch. It was evidently too much to blow on him, since Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting rank was nearly that of a middle ss monarch. If Zhan Ye was given a little bit more time, he would probably be able to catch up to Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets.

    The Ghost King was temporarily not considered by Chu Mu, since its focus was defense and strength, and it could be considered in an invincible state on certain battlefields. However, when it came to explosive fighting power, it was much weaker than Mo Xie, the Binding Wind Spirit, Zhan Ye and the White Nightmare. Using 1.5 billion to strengthen the Ghost King would lessen the assurance Chu Mu had towards his fights since the Ghost King wasn¡¯t suitable for all types of fights.

    ¡°After thinking for a while, I think that only the Binding Wind Spirit is suitable. Old Li, do you have any suggestions?¡± Chu Mu had been considering this for a long period of time.

    ¡°The Binding Wind Spirit is your new soul pet, and you are still a bit unfamiliar with controlling it. You can strengthen the Binding Wind Spirit, but that¡¯s still not the best option¡­¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu was also hesitating because he wasn¡¯t too familiar with the coordination between himself and the Binding Wind Spirit.

    Old Li was actually more in favor of strengthening Zhan Ye. Until now, Chu Mu had yet to disy Zhan Ye¡¯s true strength. If Zhan Ye was strengthened to the ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch level, with itste stage strength burst, it would definitely be able to sweep through its opponents.

    However, strengthening Zhan Ye also had a veryrge downside: Zhan Ye¡¯s strength needed to wait until ate stage of the fight before it finally emerged.

    There were many times when a fight required absolute strength. There was a high chance that Chu Mu was about to face quadruple control enemies with soul pets that all reached the ninth phase middle ss monarch level. In a three versus four scenario, if the other two soul pets had already been suppressed and defeated, even if Zhan Ye had histe stage strength surge, he would probably be overwhelmed.

    ¡°Nie~~~~ Nie~~~~~~~¡± just as Chu Mu and Old Li were stuck in this difficult spot, the White Nightmare inside Chu Mu suddenly let out a devilish cry as if it was trying to tell Chu Mu something.

    The moment the White Nightmare shouted, Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets began to shout in protest. They wanted this White Nightmare that was always scheming for power to behave and stop acting up.

    However, the White Nightmare¡¯s shout caused Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to light up. He asked Old Li: ¡°Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce have always been at odds with each other. However, if one of Soul Pce¡¯s members identally obtained a Nightmare species, it probably wouldn¡¯t amount to disgraceful behavior, right?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ it depends on the situation. You¡¯ve been frequently identifying yourself as a Soul Pce member as ofte. You probably know of a few of Soul Pce¡¯s rules. Soul Pce has clearly expounded that its members cannot join Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce and Soul Alliance. However, they have never said its members cannot possess a Nightmare.

    The best thing for you to do is not to summon the White Nightmare because a few stubborn geezers will definitely cause trouble for you. But, if you obtain the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor, a few old timers of Soul Pce, like the old soul teacher, should protect you. Soul Pce also has a group of rather rational elders. They feel that there is no innate difference between soul pets. Where the difference lies is in the person¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°In brief, if I summon the White Nightmare to fight, there will definitely be people in Soul Pce who are opposed to me. However, if I obtain the ultimate honor, there¡¯s a chance that they will open one eye but close the other, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, you had better ask this question to Old soul teacher De.¡± said Old Li.

    Among all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, the White Nightmare had the highest species rank. Moreover, the White Nightmare had practically only relied on Chu Mu¡¯s soul power to evolve; it was rarely strengthened by spirit items.

    If 1.5 billion worth of spirit items were all used on the White Nightmare, its strength would rise by thergest amount.

    Furthermore, looking at it from a fighting aspect, the White Nightmare was Chu Mu¡¯s main pet, and it really had a domineering aura that ced it above other creatures. If it was able to raise its strength, with its oundish method of fighting and the damage of its terrifying soul devil mes, it would definitely be as fierce as Mo Xie.

    Additionally, although the White Nightmare normally fought for its own desire, it was ultimately raised one phase and one stage at a time by Chu Mu. Its spirit connection with him was equivalently close, and he could control it much more smoothly than the Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± since he had thought of it, Chu Mu went straight to ask Old Soul Master De.

    At the beginning Chu Mu had believed that Old Soul Teacher De was an elder in Soul Pce with extremely high reputation. It wasn¡¯t until he became a main referee for the Battle of the Heavenspetition authority that Chu Mu finally came to the understanding that this old fellow was a Soul Pce elder that was a higher level than the Pce Lord!

    Old Soul Teacher De actually was very protective of Chu Mu. After Chu Mu had killed Luo Region Sect¡¯s Jiang Zhi in the fourth realm, he had suffered from the anger and denouncement a few of Luo Region Sect¡¯s elders.

    During that time, Old Soul Teacher De had coldly harrumped: ¡°People who are not as skilled shouldn¡¯t make a disgrace of themselves. If Jiang Zhi was able to rely on himself to kill one of my Soul Pce¡¯s younger generation, I would have no problems using my reputation to protect him.¡± Those elder generation experts who were looking for trouble had sinister expressions and seemed to want to interrogate Chu Mu. However, after hearing Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s words, these so-called experts didn¡¯t dare utter a sound of protest. It was then that Chu Mu truly realized that this old urchin that helped heal him twice was actually a Soul Pce elder of extremely high status!

    ¡°Brat Chu Che, even if I¡¯m old now and very free, you can¡¯t keep bringing me trouble¡­¡± Old Soul Teacher De saw that Chu Mu had speciallye to see him and ostensibly thought that Chu Mu had killed some bigwig of some faction in the sixth realm and hade to seek protection from him.

    ¡°Eh¡­ it¡¯s not trouble this time.¡± Chu Mu awkwardly shook his head. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t been in Soul Pce for too long yet but had already brought Old Soul Teacher De much trouble.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and promptly told him that he had a White Nightmare as his main pet.

    Old Soul Teacher De was researching medicine as Chu Mu spoke. The moment Chu Mu finished speaking, Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s hands shook and the medicine bottle in his hands exploded with a ¡°Beng¡±¡­

    ¡°How do you have a White Nightmare?!¡± Old Soul Teacher De turned his face and stared astonishedly at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had Old Li give an exnation. Old Li gave a long speech and gave a rough ount of how Chu Mu was captured by Nightmare Pce people to Old Soul Teacher De. Of course, he neglected to mention the important parts. Chu Mu would require the backing of Soul Pce¡¯s influence in the future, but mentioning the half-devil Mo Xie as well as the Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t too suitable right now¡­

    ¡°This brat, this brat. Binn since childhood was pure and kindhearted, and was uncorrupted by the mundane world. Then she ran into someone like your father who¡¯s already a headache. Now, we have you, a restless brat who isn¡¯t reasonable at all¡­¡± after hearing the story, Old soul Teacher De let out a sigh.

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu was a bit ashamed. He never expected that Old De was going to insult himself and his father¡­

    ¡°Nheless, it¡¯s rather interesting. Using NIghtmare Pce¡¯s soul pet to crush their young calves.¡± Old Li¡¯s demeanor changed very quickly. His white eyebrows were slightly knit together, and he looked very much like an old urchin.

    ¡°¡­¡± seeing Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s demeanor change like his was flipping a page, Chu Mu was rendered speechless once more.

    Old Soul Teacher De nced at Chu Mu who had a strange expression and promptly let out augh, ¡°I just never expected you, this brat, to still be hiding a main pet. This White Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength is ultimately above the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s. Properly use its absoluteness to make their chins drop. Summon it as much as you want, it¡¯s no big deal. Even if I can¡¯t protect you, there¡¯s still an old geezer who will protect you. Nobody will dare do anything to you.¡±

 Chapter 458: High Class Monarch, White Nightmare (2)

    <h4>Chapter 458: High ss Monarch, White Nightmare (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu really never expected Old Soul Teacher De to speak so bluntly. In the previous fights, no matter how hard, Chu Mu did not summon the White Nightmare to fight. In truth, although the White Nightmare was only an eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch, it had an extremely strong attribute talent, and would have no issues fighting a ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch.

    If Soul Pce didn¡¯t prohibit the White Nightmare, then Chu Mu would be able to use the 1.5 billion to make the White Nightmare¡¯s strength suddenly soar. In the subsequent realm breakthroughs Chu Mu would have even more reliance on it.

    ¡°Then many thanks to Old Soul Teacher De. Who is that elder who you spoke of?¡± asked Chu Mu in curiosity. From Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s words, he seemed to indicate that there was someone in the dark supporting him.

    ¡°This old fellow noticed you the first time you arrived at Soul Pce. He normally disappears and appears mysteriously, and very few people in Soul Pce have seen him before¡­ my taking care of you is due to his low-profile urging.¡± Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s words didn¡¯t reveal who this elder was, but it was clear that that he wouldn¡¯t tell him.

    Chu Mu promptly asked Old Li, but Old Li said he didn¡¯t know, and that perhaps it was a person in the Soul Pce¡¯s Pce Courtyard¡­

    In Soul Pce¡¯s Pce Courtyard were the most authoritative figures in Soul Pce ¨C people who surpassed the tenth rank in title. The identities of those in the Pce Courtyard were not public. There were a few brave and famous young generation members who would mock these Pce Courtyard elders as ¡°living corpses¡±.

    This was mocking the fact that these old fellows normally didn¡¯t appear at any event ,as if they were lying in a coffin. Most importantly, the majority of people in Soul Pce didn¡¯t even know their real identities. Just like before, Chu Mu would have never thought that Old Soul Teacher De who constantly neglected his normal duties and was always ying with various medicines was a Soul Pce elder.

    There were arge number of old people in Soul Pce like Old Soul Teacher De. A few of the Pce Lords from the Seven Great Pces, holy guards from the Holy Region Pce, big-time administrators in the Outer, Middle and Inner Pces, countless old schrs in the two Great Sacred Libraries painstakingly researching and old fellows teasing children and leisurely sipping tea in the courtyard pavilions had never actuallye in contact with the Pce Courtyard. No one knew if there was a great elder in charge. Chu Mu also had no clue who the virtuous senior who had people take care of him was. Since the Soul Pce elders didn¡¯t care if Chu Mu had a White Nightmare, then Chu Mu didn¡¯t have anything to be afraid of, and promptly began to search for the most suitable spirit items to strengthen the White Nightmare.

    It was very rare to find 1.5 billion worth spirit items on the normal exchange, so Chu Mu received an introduction from Old Soul Teacher De, and purchased an expensive Nightmare Soul from a Merchant Alliance elder.

    In the past, Chu Mu had bought enough Giant species souls to strengthen the Ghost King. This was a soul teacher¡¯s unique spirit item refining method or a departed spirit soul technique. Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the details of how to possess it, but these methods which refined a soul from a powerful soul pet¡¯s body to strengthen a soul pet were extremely high-end and mysterious strengthening processes. It also was the most immediate way of raising its species strength.

    Chu Mu chose a time, and spent 1.5 billion on Nightmare Soul to strengthen the eighth phase ninth stage White Nightmare.

    Because the strengthening method was too intense, Chu Mu had Ye Qingzi give him a soul power medicine to ensure he wouldn¡¯t run out of soul power during the enormous energy strengthening process.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare was covered in white mes as it stood in front of Chu Mu. It had always looked simr to Chu Mu and standing with it made Chu Mu feel as if a demonifying mirror had been ced between them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready we can start the strengthening.¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare, which was a reflection of Chu Mu burning in demonic mes, nodded its head and its two demonic pupils flickered with aplicated emotion.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu noticed the White Nightmare¡¯s strange attitude and asked about it.

    ¡°Nie~~ Nie~~¡± the White Nightmare spoke softly in a strangenguage.

    ¡±After Chu Mu finished listening, a smile rose on his face and he said: ¡°Of course I¡¯m strengthening you. Do you think that the Nightmare Soul in my hand are fake?¡±

    The truth was that the White Nightmare had nominated itself to be strengthened in order to cause a little chaos.

    The White Nightmare was very smart and it knew how dangerous it was to Chu Mu. The moment its strength reached a certain point, it would instinctually devour its master¡¯s soul power. Therefore, it also knew that it would normally never have a share of spirit item strengthening.

    Thus, the White Nightmare had never expected that after its random shouts at Chu Mu, Chu Mu would actually go and purchase spirit items to strengthen it. Moreover, it was an entire 1.5 billion worth of spirit items to strengthen it ¨C something the other soul pets had never received before!

    In the Binding Wind Holy Region, the White Nightmare had threatened Chu Mu¡¯s soul, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t me it at all after the matter. The White Nightmare had been very guilty, and in the subsequent training in the wild, it had particrly put in more effort, especially in the Sacred Holy Region.

    Right now, Chu Mu was giving the White Nightmare extremely valuable spirit items causing the White Nightmare to feel for the first time that Chu Mu perhaps was really regarding him the same as his other soul pets. If it wasn¡¯t because devil mes were what formed its body, this evil White Nightmare definitely would have bursting with tears. Chu Mu, knowing from experience, could understand the White Nightmare¡¯s state of mind. A gentle smile rose on his face as he said: ¡°In the past I didn¡¯t strengthen you because your species rank was too high. Those spirit items weren¡¯t very useful to you. In the seventh realm, eighth realm and ninth realm, there will be very many powerful enemies who appear in front of us. I¡¯ll need to rely on you to fight.¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~¡± the devil mes on the White Nightmare¡¯s body suddenly sprang up, and as if its soul had been baptised, it acted full of fighting spirit. Fortunately, Chu Mu had already grown ustomed to the White Nightmare¡¯s soul burning and standing in front of the White Nightmare, he allowed its soul devil mes to wantonly fly about.

    Seeing the White Nightmare quickly return to its normal state, Chu Mu could distinctly feel the soul connection between himself and the White Nightmare grow even closer. A gratified smile showed on his face.

    The turning point of Chu Mu¡¯s life was Mo Xie¡¯s appearance. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the White Nightmare¡¯s existence, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance wouldn¡¯t have reached such a high level. Him being able to reach Tianxia City while also having the qualifications to enter the seventh realm was closely linked to the White Nightmare.

    Moreover, the truth was that so many years had passed that Chu Mu was already ustomed to the White Nightmare¡¯s threat and pursuit. The White Nightmare¡¯s soul devour was an instinct. Chu Mu knew of its danger, terror, and evil, but it had apanied Chu Mu as he grew one step at a time until now. It had always fought for Chu Mu and was by all means and purposes, Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care if his soul pets were weak, nor did he care if their species rank was low. As long as they followed him, always apanied him and always fought for him, no matter how evil they were, they were ultimately his soul pets and Chu Mu would make them grow stronger!

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s begin.¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare earnestly nodded its head. Listening to Chu Mu¡¯s orders, it began to slowly assimte these special Nightmare Soul into its body. Then, it had them approach its own soul one inch at a time!

    The Nightmare Soul¡¯s soul energy was enormous and when Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to induce them into the White Nightmare, his own soul power was rapidly depleted. He could even distinctly feel the mental resistance from the Nightmare Soul.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare was the nightmare of souls, and it could sense the stubbornness of the Nightmare. It immediately let out a devilish cry, intimidating it!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s intimidation was extremely effective, and with thebination of Chu Mu¡¯s soul, it managed to gradually suppress the Nightmare Soul¡¯s vicious attitude. Then, the soul was slowly transformed into energy that became the White Nightmare¡¯s energy.

    This was unprecedented cooperation from the White Nightmare. It had the innate ability to devour the those from its own species, and when the powerful Nightmare Soul neared it, the White Nightmare no longer needed the inducement from Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance and began to devour the 1.5 billion in value Nightmare Soul!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡± the devil mes on the White Nightmare¡¯s body began to burn even more vigorously. It seemed like it was going topletely fill up Chu Mu¡¯s room.

    Soon, all of the items in Chu Mu¡¯s room had been burned to a crisp by the White Nightmare. Fortunately, the White Nightmare was still able to limit the recklessness of its devil mes and didn¡¯t burn down the entirety of his room.

    This soul devour carried an intense soul pain which transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness, and caused his soul power to continue rapidly depleting.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long this went on for. He only knew that when his soul power was practically exhausted did the White Nightmare¡¯s soul devour graduallye to a stop.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare weakly let out a cry. The devil mes on its body had unexpectedlypletely disappeared, and its body seemed to be cast out of mercury making it look iparably devilish!

    The devil mes on its body were like skin that had always existed and now it was the first time Chu Mu saw its mespletely extinguish.

    ¡°Young master, the White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes have disappeared. Its very likely that a new devil me is about to be born! Just now, when the White Nightmare¡¯s emotions changed, this abnormally gifted Nightmare showed signs of evolving. Now its just finished absorbing the soul!¡± excitedly cried Old Li.

    A smile that reflected the tion in his heart appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s pale face.

    Quickly, Chu Mu noticed the White Nightmare¡¯s exhaustion, and proceeded to hastily recall it into the soul pet space.

    When the White Nightmare returned to the soul pet space, it instantly went into a deep sleep. There were no other special signs that appeared on its body. In the past when the Ghost King had been strengthened by spirit items, it had also entered into a deep sleep, just like the White Nightmare was doing now.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before its body would burn with apletely new high rank devil me!!

    An even higher rank devil me would mean that the White Nightmare¡¯s species rank had risen!!

    The White Nightmare was an innate middle ss monarch and another increase would raise it to a high ss monarch!!!

    The moment the White Nightmare woke up, Chu Mu would possess a White Nightmare that shed its mortal body in exchange for a new one: a true high ss monarch!!!

 Chapter 459: Seventh Realm, Cruel Realm Passing

    <h4>Chapter 459: Seventh Realm, Cruel Realm Passing</h4>

    After the first six realms ended, the seventh realm came a few dayste. This was to give all participants who made seventh realm time to rest.

    Because of the start of seventh realm, the cruelest and most merciless realm was about to start!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s seventh realm was Realm Passing! Realm passing meant that he had to pass through a highly dangerous bewildering world in a certain spot!

    The Passing Realm stage had almost no restrictions to the yer. Even if a yer doesn¡¯t enter the bewildering world and does a wide walk-around to reach the other side, it wouldn¡¯t be against the rules.

    However, thepetition has a clear time restriction. If thepetitor can¡¯t reach the other side in time, they will be eliminated. And, thepetition usually selected bewildering worlds that couldn¡¯t be circumvented.

    There were countless high ranking bewildering worlds in the realm of Tianxia City. When Chu Mu walked to Tianxia City from the west side, he would also often go straight through bewildering worlds.

    Having passing realm as the seventh realm was within Chu Mu¡¯s expectations because Passing realm was a massive environment. It was like a huge contest where all participants could act freely. Often, it was highly likely for everyone to meet and have an intense battle at the appointed location at the end.

    In difficulty selection, Chu Mu naturally selected second tiermander rank. Once they were at seventh realm, third tier, second tier, and first tier were very clearly split. asions where Chu Mu reached first tier honors list were impossible to happen again. This was because now, the true experts of Tianxia City were all appearing. The honor list would soon be just aption of members who made it past seventh realm alone!

    The seventh realm was entering the preparation stage.

    Before entering the bewildering world, no yer knew which world it would be. They would be brought in by members of three different factions.

    From previous years¡¯ news, thepetition staff would usually just throw yers to the edges of bewildering worlds and tell them where they needed to be in a few days. After that, it was up to the participants to do their thing.

    When the day came, the threepetition members appeared in the appointed location.

    They didn¡¯t have much to say. They simply summoned their wing type soul pets and covered up Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to bring them towards the Realm Passing location.

    Since it was the seventh realm Passing Realm, the bewildering world they had to cross definitely wasn¡¯t a simple one. This could be seen simply by the distance.

    With the threepetition staff members taking turns, it took a full five days of flying before they reached the starting point.

    In these five days, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were constantly covered, so even if Chu Mu had gone to the bewildering world before, he wouldn¡¯t know where he was beforehand.

    All of the participants of this realm were the same as Chu Mu. They may have passed the same bewildering world, but each yer was dispatched from Tianxia Realm along different routes to different points on the outer ring.

    To ensure the fairness of thepetition, the true Realm Passing wouldl start on the seventh day, which was when all the participants were at their location.

    Under the watch of the threepetition members, Chu Mu waited for two full days. When the sun on the seventh day rose, the three members finally told Chu Mu the final destination.

    ¡°The final location is Lake Chen east side, with a time limit of fifteen days. On the sixteenth day, the main judge, secondary judge, as well as otherpetition staff will arrive. If you are there then, you will be counted as passed.¡±

    Thepetition staff said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then, how is the ranking decided?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Since the judges only arrived on the sixteenth day, how would they decide rankings? After all, nopetition staff would be able to judge who arrived first.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure of that. Our responsibilities end here.¡± The other twopetition staff said.

    They very simply handed off the task and started an incantation to summon their wing type soul pets and returned towards Tianxia City.

    Chu Mu watched as the three left. He didn¡¯t rush to go forward, but instead started thinking about the question he asked further.

    ¡°Fifteen days is quite tight for a Passing Realm, but there are probably a lot of experts of training in the wild in seventh realm. There would be plenty of people that reach Lake Chen¡¯s waterfall. Since thepetition judges will only appear on the sixth day, there is a hidden rule underneath the task.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly came.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t stupid. With these rules, it meant that thepetition staff definitely wasn¡¯t nning on using speed as a determinant of rank.

    And the rule Old Li was alluding to was, ¡°On the sixteenth day, if you are the only one there, you naturally are first ce!¡±

    Once he understood this, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at thepetition¡¯s design of this contest. For true honor, every realm was underlined with a cruel survival of the fittest rule!

    Chu Mu started looking around himself. Before entering bewildering world, Chu Mu¡¯s first mission was to understand the surroundings.

    Chu Mu was currently standing on a forest of rampantly growing grass. The grass was already the height of manyrge trees, each de of grass standing tall. Standing amongst these stalks, one felt like a shrunken person.

    At least thepetition staff told Chu Mu the direction of east before they left. Chu Mu summoned his Night Thunder Dream Beast and told Night to go in that direction.

    The nearby grass¡¯s flexibility was very high. When the Night Thunder Dream Beast started running, these tall stalks immediately split off to the side, but they weren¡¯t being damaged by Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s lightning fast speed.

    After the high grass field, the vision ahead suddenly opened up. Looking across, there was a curved piece ofnd. Thisnd was full of low weeds, covered in green and asionally rippled in the wind like water, sending waves down the entire length.

    Inside this piece ofnd, asionally Chu Mu could see high grass zones simr to the one Chu Mu was in, as if tiny forests sprouting on t ground.

    Chu Mu only had one direction- westwards. When Chu Mu looked that direction, he vaguely noticed that on the west side was a winding mountain range. This mountain range extended from north to south, blocking Chu Mu¡¯s iing path.

    The back of the mountain range was already beyond what Chu Mu could see. Chu Mu knew that it wasn¡¯t possible to see both grasnd like regions with bothkes and waterfalls, so they could only be beyond this mountain range.

    ¡°Old Li, what bewildering world is this?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen this ce.¡± Old Li signalled that he hadn¡¯t heard of this ce either.

    Since he had no information, Chu Mu could only walk forward. Presumably, the mountain range was a bewildering world and had its own special regions. As long as he reached the east end of these regions, he wouldn¡¯t be far from Lake Chen. Once he found Lake Chen, he would find the waterfall!

    The faraway mountain range seemed to be right under their eyes, yet Chu Mu rode his fast Night Thunder Dream Beast for a very long time without arriving.

    This visual illusion often happened in the wild. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried, and simply ran at a normal pace forward, sometimes ncing around him to see if there were any other participants running towards the mountains like he was.

    Nearing midnight, the mountain range finally appearedpletely in front of Chu Mu.

    From afar, the mountain range just seemed to be a few distinct lines on the horizon. However, when he was really standing under this huge mountain, he felt the grandeur of a mountain that spanned an entire region!!

    The mountain range wasn¡¯t as calm as Chu Mu thought. Chu Mu made Night Thunder Dream Beast climb multiple steep cliffs before barely finding a path into the mountains. ¡°Hui~~~~¡± Just as Chu Mu nned to go through the path, Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a call to remind Chu Mu.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast was already ninth phase, so its detection abilities were much stronger. Under normal circumstances, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t constantly release his soul remembrance. At this moment, Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s detection came into use.

    ¡°There¡¯s a scent of blood?¡± Chu Mu rubbed Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s horn and said.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast nodded and lightly stepped forward, jumping in the shadows of the mountain and glided downwards, finallynding on a hanging canopy.

    Once Night Thunder Dream Beast was silent, its body would naturally merge into the darkness and also hide Chu Mu.

    ¡°No signs of battle, they¡¯re probably already dead, let¡¯s go down.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast appeared in the shadows and lightly stepped on the branches as it glided downwards¡­¡­¡­..

    Under was a clearly narrow passageway in the mountain, barely able to holdrger soul pets. When Chu Mu approached, he specially used his soul remembrance to sweep the surroundings to ensure there was no danger before jumping down into the rubble ridden passage.

    A scent of blood came from the rubble, with three corpses barely visible in the cracks.

    These three corpses¡¯ blood had already dried, clearly not recently deceased.

    ¡°Young master, look to see if they have any identity seals.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and flipped the corpses over.

    Indeed, all three of them had identity seals, but after seeing these seals, Chu Mu¡¯s expression immediately changed!!

    ¡°They¡­¡­they¡¯re thepetition staff!¡±

    Seeing the three bloodied stamps, Chu Mu sucked in a breath and realized something. He went and examined the blood color quickly.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been dead for two days.¡± Touching the tea colored blood, he quickly came to a conclusion that gave him chills: Someone killed thepetition staff that delivered them over two days ago!!

 Chapter 460: New Companion, Princess Jin Rou

    <h4>Chapter 460: New Companion, Princess Jin Rou</h4>

    When Chu Mu reached the bewildering world, it was the fifth day. Since every participant started in a different ce, but all participants had to start at the same time, Chu Mu waited for tow days under the watch of the threepetition staff.

    Chu Mu had killed countless people, so he was quite sensitive about blood, able to judge person¡¯s death time urately. With the calctions, he realized that these threepetition staff had died around the time he arrived at the tall grass region.

    ¡°To leave two days early, this person killed thepetition staff¡­¡­how scary of a person.¡± Chu Mu took a deep breath.

    Chu Mu¡¯s own killing heart was rather heavy, but he had never even thought of killing thepetition staff in the two days. Someone who would do that was not only wicked, but also unbelievably schemeing and wouldn¡¯t flinch at any cost!

    Since the corpses were on his way, it meant that this terrifying murderer was very close to Chu Mu. Chu Mu had to be very careful in the following road.

    As for whether the murderer had any other intentions was something Chu Mu didn¡¯t know.

    Chu Mu collected the stamps of the threepetition staff. Since the tournament would know exactly who was responsible for the death of the three staff if they don¡¯t return, then the murderer definitely doesn¡¯t mind the consequences.

    ¡°Speaking of which, if this person killed the staff members, he wouldn¡¯t know where the final point was. How would he continue to pass the realm?¡± Chu Mu quickly thought of another issue and started murmuring to himself.

    ¡°He is a merciless person. If he meets any other contestant on the way, he would know from them.¡± Another sound suddenly floated down!

    Chu Mu nked. It was a woman¡¯s voice. Though it was pleasant to the ears, it instantly became strange, considering that it appeared right above him.

    Chu Mu immediately lifted his head, and saw a woman standing on the pine tree that he was at. This woman wore a set of ck clothes that tightly wrapped her graceful and lithe body.

    Her white hands were the greatest contrast against the darkness, while the white skin near her neck caused one¡¯s imagination to run wild!

    A ck veil covered half of her face, leaving only her eyes open. These eyes were quick, alluring and. when calm. it would asionally shine with a beauty that could elicit gasps.

    Thisdy was very far from Chu Mu, and her voice came from her remembrance. Chu Mu knew that at this distance, she couldn¡¯t attack him. Furthermore, if she truly wanted to ambush him, he wouldn¡¯t have used her voice to signify her presence.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s face was full of surprise, because this woman was somewhat familiar to Chu Mu. Yet, every time he saw her, it seemed like she was always high up. Though she had a quality of refined elegance, she still seemed aloof and hard to get close to.

    Nightmare Pce princess, Princess Jin Rou

    Chu Mu¡¯s initial impression of Princess Jin Rou was very perfect, and he had had feelings for her kindheartedness.

    However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t the kind that liked to dream. He knew that the distance between himself and this woman was massive. Also, withter contact, Chu Mu slowly realized that the perfect Princess Jin Rou only appeared when she put down her status, schemes, and struggles for riches.

    So, even after Chu Mu had the identity of Soul Pce Young Master and a position equal to hers, Chu Mu still stayed far away.

    Later on, after Chu Mu slowly found that his feelings for Ye Qingzi were clearly stronger, and that such a girl was most fitting for himself, Chu Mu wiped all fantasies of Princess Jin Rou away.

    Yet, Chu Mu would never have thought that, in seventh realm, this Princess Jin Rou would appear here. It seems like she was a contestant that was heading towards the same direction.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s age was even lower than Chu Mu¡¯s, so she was also an expert that surpassed tiers. Yet, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s name almost never appeared on the Tianxia Ranking, and no one in Tianxia City discussed Princess Jin Rou¡¯s strength. Her fame was way smaller than Chu Mu, who was constantly earning the highest honor.

    Yet, of the hidden experts of the Battle of the Realms, Princess Jin Rou was definitely one of them!

    ¡°Are you very confused as to my appearance?¡± Princess Jin Rou seemed to despise the corpses, so she only stood far away on the branch andmunicated with Chu Mu via soul remembrance.

    ¡°En, not bad.¡± Chu Mu answered. He didn¡¯t specially near the princess, who was disying another alluring side of herself, instead choosing to keep their distance.

    ¡°Last realm, you disposed of my guard¡­¡± Jin Rou¡¯s voice floated down.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with Jin Rou, asking directly.

    ¡°What could I dare to want?¡± Princess Jin Rou was clearly pointing at the pressure Liu Binn was putting on her.

    Liu Binn¡¯s position was very high, and Nightmare Pce was incredibly cautious of her. As a young generation member, though Princess Jin Rou had a high status, she was still about the same status as Chu Mu, so she indeed couldn¡¯t do much to him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like being talked to from above, so he rode Night Thunder Dream Beast along the steep cliff and slowly jumped in front of Princess Jin Rou.

    He specially examined the ck dressed princess before he opened his mouth to speak, ¡°The murderer of these threepetition staff is probably very strong and may have ulterior motives, you be careful.¡±

    ¡°Do you not n on travelling with me? After all, you are my personal guard.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°If only one person can reach the end, then we would be enemies. Do you think that¡¯s necessary?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, Princess Jin Rou nked beforeughing. Theughter was clear and beautiful, lightly echoing through the mountain.

    Chu Mu had to admit that this Princess Jin Rou was alluring from head to toes. Regardless of body, facial appearance, or voice, the creator seemed to give all the world¡¯s delicate beauty to her. When sheughed, even the hardest of hearts would feel attached to the invisible elegance within the sound.

    Chu Mu was once hurt by a seemingly perfect woman, so he had a mental scar for women with perfect appearance and demeanor, and became more focused on inner beauty. Princess Jin Rou originally attracted Chu Mu because of her kind heartedness in her youth¡­¡­

    Yet now, Chu Mu could no longer feel this kind heartedness, and actually vaguely detected disingenuity.

    He imperceptibly had a strong vignce of this woman that was so suffocatingly beautiful

    ¡°This bewildering world is veryrge, and there are many destinations. Though our starting points were near, our destinations may not be.¡± Afterughing, Princess Jin Rou exined. Seeing that Chu Mu was still a little confused, she specially added a line, ¡°Passing Realm almost has no rules. The first thing every participant does definitely isn¡¯t head towards the destined location, but to find team members¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own team members?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou had prepared for the Battle of the Realm for years already. Presumably, this seventh realm, her guards should already be waiting for her in a destined location.

    ¡°There were five people total. Lu Donghe was defeated by you in sixth realm. Another person bumped into a Soul Alliance expert in fifth realm and were also eliminated. Two more people are in different realms entirely. Only one person is in this bewildering world, but it would probably be very difficult for her to find me¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou outlined her own situation briefly.

    ¡°You want to travel with me?¡± Chu Mu understood the meaning behind Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words.

    ¡°En. The murderer that could killpetition staff should still be in this region. I probably won¡¯t be able to handle him alone. You, as a prison ind king, have very powerful wilderness training. Following you would be safer for me, and we could keep watch over each other too.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°Either you trust me, or I¡¯m not a threat to you, or maybe you already have your own n.¡± Chu Mu said bluntly.

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking me.¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a different tone, her bright eyes watching Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t not oveplicate things with her, because she was a lethal threat to Chu Mu.

    And, after Holy Stem Sacred Region, Chu Mu realized an important issue. This was that the deserted girl was most likely is in Tianxia City. Though he had a strong soul connection with her, her powerful mental abilities could easily cut it off, causing him not to be able to sense her even if they were face to face.

    Chu Mu¡¯s impression of the defected girl¡¯s perfect appearance was rather vague, yet Princess Jin Rou¡¯s perfectness was the most fitting with the defected young girl. This was why Chu Mu still had some vignce towards Princess Jin Rou.

    If he had this vignce, he definitely couldn¡¯t have any feelings for her. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to stay together with her, because she was a dangerous character to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I think you should stay careful yourself. We aren¡¯t on the position.¡± Chu Mu politely refused to staypany.

    After speaking, Chu Mu lightly patted Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn to signify Night Thunder Dream Beast to leave here.

    Princess Jin Rou still stood silently on the branches. Her calmness seemed like a fairy in the mountains. Her eyes watched Chu Mu¡¯s back as he left. Only when he was a distance away did she again use her remembrance to speak to Chu Mu, ¡°Xia Guanghan has already set down a trap for you. No matter how hard you hide your strength, you may still fall prey to it.¡±

    Chu Mu stopped Night Thunder Dream Beast and stood silently amongst the shadows. He turned around to look at Princess Jin Rou, his eyes disying a slightly different emotion this time.

 Chapter 461: A Wide Net In Waiting, Zhuo Xiao

    <h4>Chapter 461: A Wide Net In Waiting, Zhuo Xiao</h4>

    After crossing the lofty mountain back, there was a vast expanse of mountain ridges. In between the mountain ridges was a visible deep blue water belt. This water belt snaked its way over from the mountain range far away. After passing through two different topographies, there were two swelling mountain forests in between which was a valley that flowed all the way to an unknown part of the mountain range.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou followed this expansive river valley, heading against the direction of the current.

    Their final location was the Chen Lake Waterfall. The two of them had reached a mutual agreement to reach this final location and split the highest honor reward between them evenly.

    Although Chu Mu very much wanted to monopolize it, the experts in the seventh realm were like clouds, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that he would be able to actually obtain the seventh realm¡¯s highest honor by himself.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s strength was definitely still above his, and she had further already investigated the majority of people in the second grade who were a threat. Chu Mu was thus able to obtain rather urate information from her.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main reason why Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou were moving together. Instead, it was because Princess Jin Rou had mentioned Xia Guanghan¡¯s plot. In Jia City, Chu Mu was sure that Princess Jin Rou and Xia Guanghan weren¡¯t conspiring together. Therefore, he felt that the truthfulness of what she had said about Xia Guanghan was rather high.

    In the time leading up to now, Chu Mu had constantly been secretly worried about the matter regarding Xia Guanghan.

    Since Xia Guanghan had already used a Nine Tailed Inferno Fox Heart as bait, then it meant that he could be certain he was in Tianxia City. Chu Mu had originally felt that as long as he didn¡¯t summon Mo Xie to fight, Xia Guanghan probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his identity.

    However, Chu Mu had evidently underestimated Xia Guanghan¡¯s ability, because Xia Guanghan had targeted him in the fourth realm!

    Princess Jin Rou expounded that Soul Pce Chu Chen had been too high profile recently, as well as adding on his animosity with Shen Yicheng didn¡¯t help. Thus, during the Battle of the Realm, they had already seen through Chu Mu¡¯s identity.?At this point, Princess Jin Rou mentioned one person who happened to be Underground Pce¡¯s Zhuo Xiao.

    The subordinates Zhuo Xiao possessed were essentially scattered all over thend, and it meant that Zhuo Xiao had invited Zhuo Xiao to deal with Chu Mu in the Battle of the Realm.

    In the past, Zhuo Xiao had been suspicious about Chu Mu¡¯s identity. However, when Chu Mu killed Jiang Zhi in the fourth realm and exposed his strength, Zhuo Xiao was able, to a certain extent, be sure that Soul Pce Chu Chen was Chu Mu.

    Both Zhuo Xiao and Xia Guanghan were very smart. They knew that Chu Mu was presently under the protection of Soul Pce¡¯s experts. Therefore, even if they had guessed Chu Mu¡¯s identity, they had yet to actually make a move.

    As such, they put all their ns into the Battle of the Realm, meaning that Zhuo Xiao had already undetectedlyid a trap for Chu Mu in the Battle of the Realm. The moment Chu Mu appeared, he would be like a turtle in the jar.

    When Princess Jin Rou revealed this, Chu Mu was inwardly shocked.

    What made him shocked wasn¡¯t Zhuo Xiao¡¯s trap, but rather how Xia Guanghan and Zhuo Xiao had seen through his identity.

    The soul pets Chu Mu had used in the previous few realms to fight were all mainstream soul pets that many people possessed. There was no way they could use just this to expose him.

    ¡°Young master, I think it could be the thing in Li City. Yu Jia and Shen Yicheng were colluding together, and it also came to light that Yu Jia could have had rtion with Underground Pce people. If Underground Pce¡¯s Zhuo Xiao had been in Li City then, he would definitely have known about your appearance there. Xia Guanghan is among the very few people who know you can transform into a half-devil. Both Soul Pce Chu Chen and the half devil had appeared in Li City, so if you draw a small connection between these two, it will be easy to suspect you. Furthermore, it is also possible to do aparison with your recent performance in the past few realms.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. Until now, he had believed that he had hidden himself well. He never expected Xia Guanghan to have seen through him.

    However, even if he had been seen through, Chu Mu felt there wasn¡¯t a need to overly fret.

    There was no way Xia Guanghan could interfere with the Battle of the Realm, so the person who would deal with him could only be Zhuo Xiao.

    Zhuo Xiao was an assassin, while Chu Mu was someone who had experienced numerous massacres. There were an innumerable amount of unknown factors in the Battle of the Realm, and who would ultimately emerge as the victor was hard to say.

    Princess Jin Rou telling this to Chu Mu was doing arge favor to him. As an exchange, Chu Mu would naturally help her seed in breaking through the seventh realm.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s strength was unmeasurable, and Chu Mu would never and had never underestimated this woman.

    However, the facts proved that she really wasn¡¯t a soul pet trainer very suited with the wilderness.

    En route, Princess Jin Rou had already tread very carefully, yet still managed to make some wildernessmon-sense mistakes.

    ¡°So it turns out there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t understand. Then why do you pretend that you know everything?¡± Chu Mu sat on a rock as he rested. He turned around and looked at Princess Jin Rou whose leg had been scratched.

    Just now, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou hda passed through a thorny forest. Chu Mu had originally thought that Princess Jin Rou would know that the dangerous thing about these areas wasn¡¯t the nt world soul pets, but the dangers hidden in the thorny environment.

    Ultimately, this noble princess ended up wounded and the toxins entered into her blood. Despite Princess Jin Rou immediately taking detoxifying medicine, her leg was still poisoned until it reached an azure color.

    ¡°I can see from your face that you¡¯re taking pleasure in my misfortune. At the beginning of this I told you that I wasn¡¯t familiar with the bewildering world environment and needed someone to take me. I had thought that someone who¡¯d expressed admiration towards me in the past would have generously helped me pass through this environment. However, it seems that I was being too naive.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Every person would change. Just like two years ago when they were in the Great Chu Family, Princess Jin Rou had personally heard Chu Mu express his admiration for her.

    However, two years had passed and Princess Jin Rou sensed that this man had a different attitude now. Perhaps it had something to do with this man already having someone else in his heart.

    Princess Jin Rou was actually pissed off right now. She felt that Chu Mu had no understanding of what a ¡®gentlemanly demeanor¡¯ was. Furthermore, he was extremely selfish and snobbish, and if it wasn¡¯t because she had told him about Xia Guanghan, there was no way Chu Mu would have helped her.

    Princess Jin Rou sensed that the vignce Chu Mu had towards her wasn¡¯t only because of Mo Xie, but instead was from a mistrust and defensive mechanism that identally leaked out.

    Regarding the matters of Chu Mu¡¯s defector soul pet, Princess Jin Rou had no idea about this. Thus, she naturally wouldn¡¯t realize that it was due to her looks and temperament that constantly reminded Chu Mu, in a bad way, of the defector soul pet. This was especially the case since Chu Mu learned that even if he was face to face with his defector soul pet, he still wouldn¡¯t even be able to recognize it.

    ¡°It could be because you¡¯ve constantly been putting on your princess aura that I¡¯ve subconsciouslye to believe that you¡¯re omnipotent. Though it shouldn¡¯t just be purely because of my belief. I guess I still prefer the first time I saw you; that feeling I got of you not putting on a constructed facade is a better one.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t enjoy hiding things when he spoke and rather bluntly expressed his opinion.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu opened his spatial ring and gave a rather highly effective detoxifying medicine Ye Qingzi had concocted for him to Princess Jin Rou. He told her to use it.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I¡¯ve passed those naive years already.¡± Princess Jin Rou calmly said.

    Chu Mu was stunned, and he seemed to understand something, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The rock Chu Mu was sitting on the edge of a geological fault, and in front of him was a basin filled with lush vegetation.

    Many years of experience in the wilderness told Chu Mu that this basin was rather dangerous. It was far from being as tranquil as it looked.

    ¡°The basin in front is very dangerous. There are two choices: go around or go through. If we go around, I don¡¯t know how many days we¡¯ll have to spend doing so. With our current pace, it may be a bit hard to be able to pass through this entire bewildering world in fifteen days.¡± Chu Mu exined the scenario to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go through. At least I¡¯ll be able to show some value that you can exploit in fights.¡± Princess Jin Rou had a noble and arrogant mannerism and really didn¡¯t bother hiding her anger that stemmed from Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    Princess Jin Rou remembered that it had been Chu Mu who had disrespected her in Jia City. That debt still hadn¡¯t been cleared yet, and now Chu Mu was criticizing her for being too shrewd and her overthinking mannerism.

    She could admit that she was growing more and more shrewd, but she didn¡¯t like Chu Mu¡¯sck of respect, so she didn¡¯t have a reason to stay calm. If she could find someone else who she could even slightly trust in this seventh realm, she would dly not travel with this man.

    ¡°From the topography, it looks like this basin should have many unavoidable locations withpetitors who have entered this bewildering world. Keep your guard up at all times. There are probably numerous vicious and merciless people in the second grade.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded her head. After controlling the injury on her leg, she slowly chanted an incantation, summoning an ice colored small fox.

    This small ice fox was one of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s main pets, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    This was an existence that was on the same level as the Nine Tailed Inferno Fox, and a perfect soul pet in themander rank. Even in the monarch realm, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s majesty was in no way inferior.

    The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox also possessed the Pitiful Appearance species technique. Once this ice fox that had the same cold haughtiness as the princess appeared, it proceeded to silently lie in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s soft embrace. Its two spirited pupils that emitted a cold light stared at Mo Xie who was on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    The small Mo Xie merely yawned, and ignored this Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s gaze. She continued to lie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder as she slept.

    Chu Mu stood up form the rock and slowly began heading down along this inclined path full of nts.

    Princess Jin Rou followed right behind. She also didn¡¯t summon any other soul pets as she continued down the inclined path like Chu Mu.

    ¡°Princess, you just spoke a lot with me. Are you also lowering that person¡¯s guard?¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance entered Princess Jin Rou¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes, so it turns out you also detected him.¡± Princess Jin rou¡¯s two spirited and beautiful eyes shed with a wise radiance!

 Chapter 462: Jungle Massacre, The Victor That Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 462: Jungle Massacre, The Victor That Emerges</h4>

    When Princess Jin Rou reached the basin, she quietly chanted an incantation, summoning a demon in front of her.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s demon was a Dark Devil Buddhist.

    Dark Devil Buddhist: Demon world ¨C demon type (specter type) ¨C Dark Devil species ¨Cmander rank. The Dark Devil Buddhist possessed a specter body that looked like it was cloaked. Its two hands were dark red ws that had three sharp w-edges.

    Its pair of legs didn¡¯t need to stand on the ground as it was always floating half a meter above it. Its two eyes carried a slightly azure light and its gaze was terrifyingly sharp.

    After the Dark Devil Buddhist appeared, it disappeared like a specter in between tworge trees. Next, Princess Jin Rou continued to talk to Chu Mu as if nothing had happened.

    Chu Mu knew that he didn¡¯t need to do anything. He was shocked. The Dark Devil Buddhist Princess Jin Rou had summoned was a ninth phase fourth stage middle ss monarch!

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had already reached the ninth phase first stage, but the difference in stages was equivalent to an entire level. In terms of rank, it was alsocking by a level. Even if it used its domain technique, it would not necessarily even be the Dark Devil Buddhist¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Shua shua!!!!!¡±

    A dark red and imposing glint swept through the dense trees and, all of a sudden, all of the nts in a straight line were cut in half!

    Immediately after, a pained cry rang out in the jungle. Obviously, the person following Chu Mu and Princes Jin Rou in the dark had been attacked by the Dark Devil Buddhist.

    Chu Mu¡¯s reaction was very fast. He instantly turned around and passed through the rows of fallen trees. He immediately saw that the Dark Devil Buddhist¡¯s dark red w was pointing at a man whose arm was bleeding.

    The man was half lying down on the ground. Beside it was a demon, but it had easily been suppressed by a mental technique of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Dark Devil Buddhist. It could only fruitlessly struggle in ce.

    The man didn¡¯t dare to chant an incantation because if he were to summon another soul pet, the Dark Devil Buddhist¡¯s bloody w would pierce his throat. Thus, in fear, he quickly approached Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou who was only slightly slower.

    ¡°I¡­ I ¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t have any evil intentions¡­¡± the man¡¯s face was pale as he spoke.

    Chu Mu got a bit closer and sized up this man. He found that aside from the wound the Dark Devil Buddhist had ripped open on his arm, his waist also showed signs of injury. It seemed this wound had been there for a while now.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Mu stood in front of him and coldly interrogated him.

    ¡°I¡­ I am a Blue Kingdom person. My name is Liu Zhang and am a crossing worldpetitor.¡± said the man professedly called Liu Zhang as he held the wound on his arm.

    At this moment, Princess Jin Rou slowly walked over. She stood beside the Dark Devil Buddhist and looked at Chu Mu with a bit of curiosity.

    Liu Zhang¡¯s two eyes that carried fear quickly fell onto Princess Jin Rou. Slowly, the expression on his face changed, now carrying a bit of shock andplication.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Princess Jin Rou?!¡± Liu Zhang¡¯s expression was abnormally excited. He stared intensely at Princess Jin Rou, and a certain type of infatuation and appreciation could be seen on his face.

    ¡°Hmm? Have we met before?¡± Princess Jin Rou carefully examined this person who she seemed to not remember at all.

    ¡°Before you entered Tianxia City, I had encountered trouble at the edge of a bewildering world and it was your subordinate who saved me. I was going to thank your subordinate, but she had me remember the favor in your name. In the past, I had always admired you but then I received your grace. Therefore, I had been very much hoping to say my thanks to you, but never had the chance. I never expected to see you here. This is truly too good.¡± Liu Zhang gratefully said.

    Princess Jin Rou seemed to remember that her subordinate had mentioned this to her. She didn¡¯t have much to say as she said: ¡°Deal with your wound first then tell me why you were following us.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes.¡± Liu Zhang immediately nodded his head and hastily wrapped his wound. From his adept skill, he seemed to be a soul pet trainer that frequently trained in the wilderness.

    Chu Mu continued to maintain his vignce. At the very least, this Liu Zhang¡¯s actions were very suspicious. This was because he had been continuously hiding his aura and his skills were very high. He was no mere casual. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was higher than his, he would probably only discover his existence if he hadunched a sneak attack on Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t have any ill intent. I noticed you two in the poison thorn belt up ahead. At that time, I didn¡¯t know you two so I followed behind you guys. The truth is that I wanted to travel with you two, but I didn¡¯t know what your strength was like.¡± said Liu Zhang.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the wound on your waist?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is precisely what I just spoke about. I arrived here earlier than others, but the basin in front was extremely dangerous. I already entered once, but returned wounded. The most important thing is that I discovered a few people lying in ambush in the basin. Although my strength is far from many true second grade experts, my aura hiding abilities are extremely strong. When I entered the basin, I inadvertently discovered many corpses. I had originally thought it was the weakerpetitors that had been attacked by the basin¡¯s savage creatures when I eventually discovered a shocking secret! The people lying in ambush in the basin are specially here to kill uspetitors!¡± as Liu Zhang spoke, his eyes were full of fear, ¡°The wound on my body was rendered by them. I managed to flee and not long after saw you two. I came to both warn you and also because I wanted to travel with you. If I were to head into this ce alone, those killers will definitely appear.¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Princess Jin Rou and they both sunk into deep thought.

    The first thing Chu Mu considered wasn¡¯t the killers hiding in the basin, but whether Liu Zhang¡¯s words were believable or not.

    The second thing Chu Mu considered was the problem of the killers in the basin. If the killers really existed, who could they be? Were theypetitors seeking to obtain honor for themselves and decided to massacre otherpetitors in the basin? Or did they have another objective?

    ¡°Princess, what do you think?¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to ask.

    ¡°Liu Zhang¡¯s words should be true. My subordinate mentioned this person to me. He is a famous soul pet trainer from Blue Kingdom who frequently trains in the wilderness. My subordinate tried to make him serve me and specially went to investigate news about him. This person is an honest person who has never entered any faction.¡± Princess Jin Rou knew the first thing to do was have Chu Mu acknowledge Liu Zhang.

    ¡°Then what do think about those killers?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Princes Jin Rou had a good understanding of the state of the various factions. Since there had appeared a group of killers in the Battle of the Realm who were intentionally killingpetitors, there was definitely something hidden going on¡­

    ¡°Perhaps. The killers of thepetition authorities are probably not only the killer we determined earlier, but also a few others. They reached this ce earlier in order to obstruct all of thepetitors and then let the person they are escorting to reach the seventh realm¡¯s honor unobstructed.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. Upon reaching thest few realms, the teams created by trusted faction aids would appear. However, using the method of killingpetition authorities and otherpetitors to obtain the benefits was too cruel. It was unknown which faction¡¯s hidden experts would be so daring.

    ¡°Remember I told you before that the first thing to do in the bewildering world wasn¡¯t to breakthrough the realm, but instead to search for one¡¯s own teammates or find people you trusted?¡± Princess Jin Rou used soul remembrance to softly speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go around, we can only kill our way through.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The advantage of factions gradually manifested in thetter few realms. Chu Mu felt that he really was in need of a few allies. Fighting in solitude to the very end would only result in an extremely miserable ending.

    ¡°Let¡¯s let Liu Zhang follow us. His strength isn¡¯t weak and he is a wilderness expert too.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back.

    After Liu Zhang obtained permission to enter the team, his face was instantly riddled with an excited smile. It was like a knight that had obtained supreme honor. He ignored the wound on his body and, in high spirit, rode on his demon as if he was ackey for the princess.

    ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. This subordinate¡¯s strength isn¡¯t much, but when we travel in this environment, it¡¯ll definitely be me who discovers these killers first, instead of the killers ambushing us.¡± said Liu Zhang in earnest.

    Princess Jin Rou merely slightly nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Oh, I was too impulsive when I saw Princess Jin Rou. I forgot to ask what the distinguished name of this honorable guard was?¡± Liu Zhang quickly noticed the man next to the princess.

    Chu Mu nced at Liu Zhang and very bluntly ignored his question.

    Princess Jin Rou quietly exined to Liu Zhang; ¡°He isn¡¯t my subordinate. We¡¯re working together purely for the reward.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a mercenary. Haha, it¡¯s always an honor to serve Princess Jin Rou.¡± Liu Zhang very stupidly failed toprehend the meaning of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words.

    Princess Jin Rou let out a softugh. This elegant action showed off an infatuating beauty.

    Liu Zhangughed in embarrassment. He didn¡¯t know what he had said incorrectly to make Princess Jin Rouugh at him.

    Princes Jin Rou threw a nce at Chu Mu and used soul remembrance to softly say to Chu Mu: ¡°It seems that even if you¡¯ve left the position of my guard and are now considered a Soul Pce Young Master, you still can¡¯t rid yourself of the mannerisms of a princess¡¯ guard¡­¡±

    Chu Mu opened his mouth to say something, but after thinking, decided not to say it. He decided to let Princess Jin Rou act like a young woman and pleasantly ridicule him.

    Chu Mu raised his head and stared at the dense nt basin and a savage smile rose on his face.

    Since there were so many killers in the basin, then Chu Mu had no need to be merciful.

    It was a massacre in the jungle, but it would be seen who ended up killing whom. To Chu Mu, who had been immersed in a full three years of massacres in a jungle, the jungle was his killing domain!

 Chapter 463: Jungle Massacre, The Victor That Emerges (2)

    <h4>Chapter 463: Jungle Massacre, The Victor That Emerges (2)</h4>

    ¡­¡­

    In the dense forest, there was always a faint scent of blood.

    This smell was very faint, to the point where Princess Jin Rou and Liu Zhang didn¡¯t notice. Only Chu Mu, who was like a beast that lived in Prison Ind for multiple years, noticed it.

    Chu Mu knew that under where Princess Jin Rou rested was a corpse that was specially treated. The smell of blood was so faint even Princess Jin Rou¡¯s demon couldn¡¯t smell it.

    ¡°Come to where I am.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou. Letting a beautifuldy like her stand right above a corpse, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but give her some advice.

    ¡°What is wrong?¡± Princess Jin Rou walked over to Chu Mu and said questioningly.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t safe there.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin much. HIs gaze went through the rows of branches and stared deeper into the forest.

    ¡°Princess, do not worry. I have already checked around when we came, there aren¡¯t any issues nearby.¡± Liu Zhang immediately said.

    Princess Jin Rou only nodded, but she subconsciously still chose to believe Chu Mu, deciding to stand beside him while resting.

    ¡°Eat the antidote.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°The wounds on my leg have healed.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°There are many nt world soul pets that can emit poison that can¡¯t be detected through remembrance. This poison is hard to defend against. In addition, people sometimes used corpse stink to spread poison. Check your calf. If the healing scab is purple, it means some poison continues to gue your body.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s spirited eyes blinked, clearly not realizing the things Chu Mu talked about. She immediately walked to the side and rolled up her pant leg.

    Indeed, when Princess Jin Rou extended her delicate white calf, she found the scab to be purple.

    Princess Jin Rou looked slightly surprisingly at Chu Mu, not expecting Chu Mu to be this attentive to details.

    ¡°Tell Liu Zhang to look around on the east side. I¡¯ll walk around nearby to see what the situation is like.¡±

    Chu Mu continued to say to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded. After consuming the antidote, she told the eager Liu Zhang to go forward and scout.

    Liu Zhang was obedient to all of Princess Jin Rou¡¯smands. Very quickly, he rode his demon to scout ahead. Liu Zhang¡¯s demon was pretty agile. In a few stealthy leaps, it disappeared in their field of view.

    ¡°You should remain careful yourself. Let your demon stay inbat mode and wake your little ice fox up.¡± Chu Mu advised Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou furrowed her brows, not understanding why Chu Mu was this uptight. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger nearby.

    After saying all of that, Chu Mu nimbly leaped onto a branch and disappeared from Princess Jin Rou¡¯s view.

    Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t stupid. She quickly hid her own aura and told Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox and Dark Devil Buddhist to stay vignt.

    After about five minutes, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s soul remembrance locked onto a person that was running towards her in escape. This person was the scouting Liu Zhang.

    ¡°Princess, let us leave quickly, they have set up ambush near us!¡± Liu Zhang said frantically to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou stared gravely at her surroundings and said coldly, ¡°Your news arrivedte.¡±

    Liu Zhang nked before abruptly turning around just to notice many pairs of oily green eyes appearing in the shadows of the forest!

    Very quickly, these green oily eyes appeared all around Princess Jin Rou and Liu Zhang, blocking off all four directions!

    ¡°How¡­how is this possible, how can they act this quickly!¡± Liu Zhang¡¯s face turned white as he quickly chanted an incantation.

    In such a situation, they could only fight. Yet, Liu Zhang didn¡¯t know how many people the opponents had. Whether they could escape from the heavy ambush was a problem in itself.

    Princess Jin Rou was more calm. Her detection ability was slightly stronger than Liu Zhang, so after she locked onto them all, Princess Jin Rou noticed that there were three killers and ten soul pets around her total. These soul pets¡¯ strengths were all ninth phase high stagemander rank, and were all of the same soul pet species.

    If they all had the same soul pets, this was clearly a group of killers trained through devilish means simr to Nightmare Pce Nightmare Inds.

    Soul pets all ofmander rank and with high phase meant that these people all focussed heavily on the growth of stages. In training camp like ces, this was amon approach. The improvement of ranks often needed a huge amount of cash. Phases and stages could be increased through time and battles. So, when training these members, the main leader¡¯s direct goal was to raise all their members¡¯ soul pets to tenth phase. This way, they could have synergy in offense and strength.

    ¡°You watch over one direction.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to Liu Zhang.

    Right after, Princess Jin Rou decided to strike preemptively and sent amand directly to her Dark Devil Buddhist!

    Dark Devil Buddhist¡¯s hiding abilities were much stronger than these killers¡¯ soul pets. A ninth phase high stagemander rank was akin to an eighth phase middle stage middle ss monarch rank. As a ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch rank, the Dark Devil Buddhist was a full three ranks higher than these organisms!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The Dark Devil Buddhist¡¯s attacks were clean and decisive. As one of the green eyed monsters neared, its heart was immediately pierced by the Dark Devil Buddhist!!

    Instant kill!!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Dark Devil Buddhist was a demon, but its offense wasn¡¯t any weaker than some beast type soul pets. After one technique, it immediately killed a green eyed organism!

    ¡°Wuwuwwu!!!!!!!¡±

    After the Dark Devil Buddhist, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox also attacked!!

    A huge demon aura paired with piercing cold spread towards the surroundings, instantly freezing all nts in a fifty meter radius. The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox darted forward, bizarrely dashing by a green eyed demon¡¯s body!!

    Bone chilling cold spread over. The green eyed beast didn¡¯t even let out a single technique before two w marks appeared on its body, spreading cold poison swiftly throughout its body and freezings its innards!

    In the forest, the killer wearing green realized that his soul pet waspletely frozen and quickly tried to retract his soul pet.

    But, as this killer was chanting the incantation, his green eyed demon suddenly became an ice sculpture and countless ice shards sted out of its body!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s decisive killing immediately damaged two killers¡¯ souls, and her demeanor suppressed the other three killers and the eight soul pets.

    The three killers immediately realized that they had run into a true second tier expert!

    They almost had no hesitation, immediately giving his soul pets amand to retreat and quickly hiding back into the forest¡­¡­

    The killers came quickly but left quickly too.

    Liu Zhang was still in a daze there, eyes watching the two green eyed demons that Princess Jin Rou killed while his mind was thrown into shock.

    All along, Liu Zhang felt that Princess Jin Rou was just a top tier member of third tier. The reason she entered second tier was mainly because of her powerful guards.

    And, all the rumors of Princess Jin Rou was like this as well. No one mentioned Princess Jin Rou¡¯s true strength.

    Yet, in the short battle then, Liu Zhang saw the harsh killing of the princess, easily scaring off three killers that Liu Zhang regarded as powerful opponents!

    ¡°Princess is also a hidden expert.¡± Only after a while did Liu Zhang react. Princess Jin Rou was also an expert that was well hidden amongst the big factions!

    ¡°What else did you find up ahead?¡± Princess Jin Rou nced at Liu Zhang and said.

    ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s a group of killers camping ahead. I found a few killers, but there should be many more. They¡¯ve set up a very dense forest formation, like a terrifying big that awaited for other contestants to dive in!¡± Liu Zhang said slightly flustered.

    ¡°Then did you figure out how big this is, as well as how many people they had?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    ¡°Even if my hiding abilities were advanced, to figure out how much area they covered would be incredibly difficult. They have soul pets or soul pet trainers hidden in every possible hiding spot in the forest. Not even a fly could escape their eyes, so going deep would be very difficult. I could only walk around on the outside to figure out their trap, but to figure out how deep the trap goes without triggering it, no one in second tier could do that¡­¡­¡± Liu Zhang opened his mouth to say.

    Princess Jin Rou went silent. The situation wasn¡¯t looking too good for her. Only until Chu Mu came back with more information could she make ns for the next step.

    Not long after, Chu Mu came back.

    ¡°You¡­ where did you go? Why weren¡¯t you here when we were ambushed?¡± Liu Zhang saw that Chu Mu finally returned and couldn¡¯t help but grumble.

    Chu Mu ignored Liu Zhang¡¯s grumbling and slowly walked up to Princess Jin Rou.

    Liu Zhang didn¡¯t stop grumbling, but when he noticed that there was a burly Devil Tree Battle Soldier behind Chu Mu, the words got caught in his mouth as shock filled his face!

    What shocked Liu Zhang wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier, but instead it was the three corpses in its hands!!

    These three bodies were the three green clothed killers from before!!

    Princess Jin Rou was also surprised. She first looked at the corpses before watching Chu Mu, ¡°You killed them?¡±

    ¡°En, I noticed that they were out of formation by themselves so I disposed of them along the way.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Princess Jin Rou was powerful, possibly even above Chu Mu, but in the previous situation, she would at most have killed two soul pets. If these killers wanted to run, she couldn¡¯t keep them, let alone kill them all!

    Yet, Chu Mu did just that, and all with ease!!

 Chapter 464: Enter the Enemyâ€™s Territory Alone

    <h4>Chapter 464: Enter the Enemy¡¯s Territory Alone</h4>

    ¡°You call that being alone¡­¡­¡± After hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, Liu Zhang¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Three killers outside of formation was called being alone. This was too hard to ept; after all, these killers were all decently powerful!

    After Chu Mu nced at the demon that Princess Jin Rou killed, he said, ¡°About five thousand meters ahead, there¡¯s a huge group of killers, around twenty in numbers. I was very baffled, how is there such a huge concentration of killers from the same faction in seventh realm?¡±

    Right after Chu Mu said that, Princess Jin Rou opened her eyes wide in surprise again and specially nced at Liu Zhang.

    Liu Zhang finished listening to Chu Mu, and his chin hit the floor!

    Liu Zhang never would have expected this fellow to figure out the situation ahead in such a short amount of time. One had to know that the setup ahead was almost wless, and that a single misstep would cause these killers to detect you!

    Just now, to show that it was impossible to go deep into the killer base to understand the situation, he mentioned that no one in second tier could hide themselves that well. Yet, as those words were still floating around in the mountain, Chu Mu¡¯s sentence made Liu Zhang feel as if he just dug himself into a hole.

    ¡°This guard brother, did you truly fully figure out the situation ahead just now?¡± Liu Zhang came over and asked.

    ¡°En, there are approximately three leaders in the twenty of them, with decent strength.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°He even figured out the leaders.¡± Liu Zhang was immediately speechless.

    Ahead, it waspletely filled with watch guards from the killers.

    Between the killers, there were soul pets in fixed locations. Someone with experience could immediately tell that the distance between these killers was fixed. Though they were spread rtively sparsely, no one would pass through them in reality.

    Liu Zhang himself was also a training expert. He knew the difficulty involved, so when he said that to the princess, he was sure that no one in second tier could do it.

    Yet, who knew that the guard by Princess Jin Rou¡¯s side was this terrifying. This was hard for Liu Zhang to believe.

    Princess Jin Rou fell into deep thought. Even with her status, she only had a few guards under her, and she hasn¡¯t met any of them in seventh realm.

    Yet, this seventh realm passing realm had somehow gathered this many killers. If they were all participants, then how vast would the mastermind¡¯s powers be, allowing this many followers to pass through the first six realms.

    ¡°Any leads?¡± Seeing Princess Jin Rou lift her head, Chu Mu quickly asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one I can think of with this much power. Even Soul Alliance Si Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to pull this off. This is probably someone from outside of Battle of the Realm that got in.¡± Princess Jin Rou analyzed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. The first thing Chu Mu thought of that could exin this rule breaking phenomenon was the defected girl.

    Because, if the young girl had always wanted to win the Battle of the Realm¡¯s final honor, she has probably been nning for a long time, and was ready to use all methods to bring a person to win the final honor of second tier.

    ¡°They have many people, and we probably can¡¯t defeat them. I feel like we could try to get more people to group up. If they see that we have enough people, they may not dare to fight.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have that much time. With that method, we may truly be unable to get the final honor. And, I feel that if there were too many people, these killers may not mind starting a skirmish with us; their main goal is to obstruct everyone.¡± Chu Mu denied Princess Jin Rou¡¯s idea.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s choice was safer, and she had the influence to gather people with her status.

    But, Chu Mu felt that these killers were all subordinates of some expert. If they wasted too much time on these killers, the seventh realm honor would definitely be taken.

    Chu Mu knew that his strength wasn¡¯t enough. If he didn¡¯t get the seventh realm honor, his Zhan Ye and Monarch Ghost King wouldn¡¯t be able to improve. This would be very detrimental for him in the eighth realm, so Chu Mu had to get this huge sum of money from the reward.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too interested in the final honor. As long as I can seed, I am happy. Their strength is toorge and hard to beat¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou said tactfully.

    ¡°I must get the final honor.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Princess Jin Rou dropped her head down slightly and stopped talking.

    ¡°Since this is the case, then let us split up here.¡± Chu Mu understood that Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    Princess Jin Rou paused, not expecting Chu Mu to be this blunt.

    ¡°Ok, then you be careful. Not only is this person¡¯s influence high, his strength is definitely very strong. Try not to fight this person head on.¡± Princess Jin Rou looked at Chu Mu as aplicated emotion shed through her eyes.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded. His eyes were also on Princess Jin Rou. In reality, he had a question he always wanted to ask. After hesitating for a while, he resolved to ask it, ¡°Why do you always wear a face veil?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t surprised by the question. She smiled and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just a tradition. Before certain things appear, we always keep the veil on. Only when it appears do we take it off.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded with some understanding and jumped right off the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back into the danger filled forest.

    Princess Jin Rou looked at Chu Mu leave and felt less safe. However, she didn¡¯t feel regret for the splitting. They had different thoughts and naturally had different choices. Splitting up was the correct decision.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, so he isn¡¯t your guard?¡± Then who is he?¡± Seeing Chu Mu leave with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Night Thunder Dream beast, Liu Zhang asked with confusion.

    Princess Jin Rou replied calmly, ¡°You probably know this person, Soul Pce Chu Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chu Chen!¡± Liu Zhang¡¯s face became covered in surprise. Hepletely didn¡¯t expect that man to be the recently famous Soul Alliance Chu Chen, the abnormality that continued to challenge across tiers and gain the highest honor!!

    ¡°No wonder he had those abilities¡­¡­ It is rumored that he has hunted in cesparable to ninth level bewildering worlds!¡± At the same time as his surprise, Liu Zhang also suddenly realized why this man could easily pass through the traps ced by the killers!

    Chu Mu had another reason he wanted to split ways with Princess Jin Rou, that being he wanted to figure out the person behind these killers.

    Chu Mu felt that these killers appeared very abruptly, and could very likely be rted to the things Yu Pce Master talked about. If this were true, then the defected girl¡¯s goal could be found from these people.

    Also, Princess Jin Rou indeed wasn¡¯t adept at training in the wild. If she were together, Chu Mu would clearly be impacted while travelling through the forest. Since she just wanted to seed, splitting up was the best option.

    There were twenty killers total. Of course Chu Mu couldn¡¯t take them out one by one. He must figure out how he could capture of the killer leaders. Only then would he be able to gather some intel.

    Chu Mu observed these killers¡¯ strengths in the dark. Every member has about three to four ninth phase high stagemander ranks. If they were to fight head on, Chu Mu would only be able to deal with about three of them.

    If he were to assassinate them, if any were alone, Chu Mu had the confidence of killing them without anyone knowing.

    However, the issue was that the three killer leaders were all in the center of the forest. Chu Mu fighting would definitely attract at least five fighters. This was too dangerous.

    Finally, Chu Mu decided to hide in this killer¡¯s base and wait for a better opportunity before attacking. This way, he would have a higher chance of sessfully capturing a leader.

    When Chu Mupletely hid his aura, he could traverse even Holy Stem Sacred Region with ease. Though these killers had a tight formation, it couldn¡¯t stop a true forest¡¯s person from entering.

    When night approached, Chu Mu had already neared the threemanders¡¯ base in the center of the basin. He himself was hidden like a beast, silently sitting on a tree and watching every movement in the base.

    ¡°Some people haven¡¯te back. I think they¡¯ve been removed by true second tier experts.¡± A man¡¯s voice came out weakly from at tent.

    ¡°Heng, no. I told them that if they find someone overly powerful, they should just let them through!¡± Another man¡¯s voice was clearly sharper.

    ¡°Big leader, master is already leagues ahead of the other opponents. Speaking of which, this subordinate still doesn¡¯t understand what master needs. If it were just so master could get the highest honor, there is no need to put us into action on seventh realm, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, just do as you¡¯re told¡­¡­¡± The man called big leader didn¡¯t continue.

    Hearing this information, Chu Mu creased his brows. If these men continued to talk, maybe he could truly find some important information.

    ¡°It looks like, to truly know their goal, I must start with this big leader.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Continuing to wait will just waste time for him to pass the realm, but this master of theirs must be obstructing others to do something extremely important.

    Immediately, Chu Mu decided secretly to take this risk!!

 Chapter 465: Unknown Leader, Nearing the Trap

    <h4>Chapter 465: Unknown Leader, Nearing the Trap</h4>

    The leader of the killers was seated in a tent, eyes closed and silent.

    This leader of the killers was also a young generation member and also a second grade member. He was a second grade spirit master.

    Upon reaching the spirit master level, increasing strength became abnormally difficult. This leader of the killers was presently trying to break through the second remembrance to the third remembrance.

    This group of killers wasprised of all elites. They hadid down killing traps in the jungle, and there were few who could pass through the jungle, let alone make their way to the center of this camp.

    Therefore, this leader of the killers was seated without worry or stress. He was concentrated and had entered a state of silent cultivation.

    Suddenly, the leader of the killers heard footsteps and he creased his brows. He subconsciously harrumphed: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me?!¡±

    The leader of the killers opened his eyes to see who the person who disturbed him was. Immediately, his expression changed and he hastily stood up. He knelt in front of the man who entered and fearfully said: ¡°My lord, this subordinate didn¡¯t know it was you who hade. Please forgive me¡­ please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± the man indifferently swept his eyes over the leader of the killers and asked a question.

    ¡°Three have died. It¡¯s probably due to the appearance of some hidden expert in the second grade. Old Nine¡¯s situation hasn¡¯t been reported yet, but he should have seeded.¡± responded the leader of the killers.

    ¡°Before I came here, I already saw that those three people died in Chu Chen¡¯s hands. Could it be that Chu Chen can be considered a hidden expert?¡± said the man.

    ¡°Chu Chen? This subordinate didn¡¯t realize that I had sent people to kill him.¡± the leader of the killers slightly raised his head, but didn¡¯t dare look at the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°He was once Prison Ind¡¯s King and his ability to survive in the wilderness is much stronger than you group of trash. Perhaps he¡¯s hiding nearby, and wille and take your worthless life at any moment!¡± the man¡¯s eyes turned vicious.

    ¡°This subordinate was careless. This subordinate was careless.¡± the leader of the killers hastily said, ¡°My lord, don¡¯t worry. As long as he appears, I¡¯ll definitely catch him. Senior Shen has already given this task to us!¡±

    ¡°Has Senior Hao given you any other instructions recently?¡± asked the man.

    ¡°Other instructions?¡± the leader of the killers thought carefully before responding, ¡°No. We listen to yourmands and are ordained to Senior Shen.¡±

    ¡°Did your master specially request for you to do anything?¡± the man continued to ask.

    ¡°This subordinate has never seen master before, but knows she¡¯s in the seventh realm. My lord, why did you appear here? Isn¡¯t your realm breakthrough mission¡­¡± the leader of the killer¡¯s tone turned strange.

    The moment his words came out, the man¡¯s eyes underwent extreme change.

    ¡°Lue!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp cold light swept past, and the edge of a de streaked across the the leader of the killer¡¯s neck, tearing open his artery.

    Immediately, blood began to spurt out, sshing over the tent!

    The leader of the killers eyes opened wide. As he was asking that question, he had truthfully already raised his guard.

    However, he had still reacted too slow.

    As his life quickly slipped away, he stared at the man in front. In his vision that was gradually blurring, he found that this man¡¯s face and temperament was slowly changing, as he transformed into another person.

    Chu Mu released his soul remembrance and controlled the stench of blood, preventing it from spreading.

    He coldly stood next to the leader of the killer¡¯s corpse. In fact, the leader of the killer being in a concentrated state of silent cultivation had presented Chu Mu the opportunity to create a dream realm.

    After entering the dream realm, the leader of the killer had unawaringly taken Chu Mu to be their master. Chu Mu had taken advantage of this, and attempted to y along.

    Chu Mu knew that every killer had undergone strict training, and that their vignce was extremely heightened. Consequently, Chu Mu had been very careful as he spoke.

    At the same time, Chu Mu could see that this leader of the killers responded very carefully. He had pretty much given Chu Mu no information that he could use; that is, until hisst sentence where he mentioned that his lord was in the seventh realm.

    Chu Mu was certain this group of killers listened to direct orders from Shen Yicheng, which meant that Shen Yicheng was definitely in this seventh realm. Moreover, it was very likely him that had murdered thepetition authorities, having these killers head to the finish first.

    From the leader of the killer¡¯s words, aside from Shen Yicheng, there was another person who was referred to as a lord. This person was absolutely crucial, and very likely had direct rtion to the defector young woman who was controlling everything behind the scenes.

    Chu Mu could feel that he was already touching the influence of the defector young woman and was approaching, step by step, the plot she hadid down in the Battle of the Realm.

    Chu Mu could not let the defector young woman do as she pleased. No matter what traps she had set up in the seventh realm, Chu Mu had to find them out.

    ¡°Young master, I feel that there¡¯s a rather suspicious person¡­¡± at this point, Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Liu Zhang.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Why do you feel that he¡¯s suspicious? At least when we were travelling together, that fellow didn¡¯t reveal anything suspicious about himself.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu rarely formed teams with others. Even if he did form a team, he would always have extremely high vignce against them. Therefore, when Princess Jin Rou had mentioned she wanted to slowly ept other team members, Chu Mu had expressed his staunch opposition.

    Chu Mu would have rathered face arge group of enemies before having to watch the every step of the so called ¡°teammates¡± next to him!

    ¡°Just a feeling. Firstly, his aura hiding ability is extremely strong. Although he said that he often trained in the wild, it¡¯s actually very likely it¡¯s an ability from being a killer. Secondly, the expression he showed when he saw you dragging the corpses, it was as if his body had gone cold before he showed an expression of shock. Finally, just as you were leaving and I was lying on the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body, I carefully examined him and found that within hisplicated expression was a slight trace of happiness.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Do you think that he has another target? Or in other words, is he also a killer? I¡¯ve seen these kinds of tricks many times before, but I feel that there really is no need for him do something like this.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. For example, and I¡¯m only giving an example, what if he was there for Princess Jin Rou?¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°There for her? There¡¯s no logic behind that. Also, Princess Jin Rou has heard of him before. One of her guards rescued him. Wait¡­No, that¡¯s not right. What if they wanted to control Princess Jin Rou earlier, and had sent someone toy this borate scheme even before.¡± Chu Mu quickly realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very easy to prove this. Liu Zhang definitely knows that you¡¯ve already entered the killers¡¯ camp and, in a little, if the formation of the killers changes, then that pretty much proves that he reported this to them.¡± said Old Li.

    After Old LI finished speaking, Chu Mu¡¯s face turned a bit dark.

    The proof Old Li had mentioned was basically using his own life as proof! This was because once the killers¡¯ formation had changed, it meant that they had all changed their target to him.

    Thus, he was situated in a dangerous location!

    ¡°Old thing, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier!¡± berated Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare linger any longer here and promptly jumped out of the tent. He wanted to leave the extremely dangerous killers¡¯ camp as fast as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a prediction god. It was when the leader of the killers mentioned Old Nine that I abruptly thought of this possibility.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Old Li and urged the Night Thunder Dream Beast to hastily rush into the dark and demonic forest.

    ¡°Sou sou sou!!!!¡±

    ¡°Sou sou sou sou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Sounds of footsteps began to emerge in the forest around Chu Mu as ck shadows began to crisscross in a disarray!

    The hidden demons had extremely explosive strength, and they were dark figures that assaulted him from the air in the forest¡­

    When Chu Mu fled the killers¡¯ camp, countless soul pets had suddenly emerged around him. These soul pets were all targeting him, evidently because they discovered him!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. When he had entered the leader of the killers¡¯ tent, he hadn¡¯t disturbed any killer and he had cleaned up afterwards very cleanly. Even if these killers had spotted an intruder, it was impossible for them to change their formation that quickly. The only exnation was that the killers had already prepared to catch a turtle in a jar!!

    Right now, this was indeed proof that Liu Zhang was the person referred to as Old Nine by the killers. This scheme was something Chu Mu was familiar with, but he never expected to be caught in it.

    ¡°If this was a trap set for me beforehand, then it means that Princess Jin Rou ¨C who has no understanding of the jungle environment ¨C is caught in their schemes.¡± Chu Mu quickly realized the critical problem!

    Princess Jin Rou was extremely strong ,and it would be extremely hard for Liu Zhang to attack her. The problem was that Princess Jin Rou was too unustomed to the wilderness and even if she was careful, she would probably identally fall into the trap set by Liu Zhang and these killers!

    ¡°Shi Shi Shi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The coldly illuminated ws swept across Chu Mu¡¯s body. After Chu Mu¡¯s body passed by, most of the trees on either side of him copsed. If he had been even slightly slower, him and the Night Thunder Dream Beast would have been decapitated at the waist!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face turned grave. He had fallen into a trap and only by breaking free could he take care of the Princess Jin Rou¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t afford to conserve his strength and summoned Mo Xie in front of him!

    Moonlight spilled through the tree leaves, bathing the slightly brilliant Chu Mu in light as she transformed into a Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. She ripped apart a resplendent fire arc in the dark air with her royal me ws, shredding the green eyed demon blocking Chu Mu¡¯s path in front into pieces!!

 Chapter 466: Leader of the Killers, Shen Yicheng

    <h4>Chapter 466: Leader of the Killers, Shen Yicheng</h4>

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On a meadow in the basin jungle¡­

    Princess Jin Rou sat on this meadow, and she stared at the small pond in front of her.

    The small pond was actually a puddle of water in a depressed point of the ground and it had an area of only about 20 meters. The surface of the water was very calm and shimmered with the light from the twinkling stars in the sky¡­

    For some reason, after Chu Mu had left, a feeling of mysterious unease had arisen in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart.

    Princess Jin Rou actually did trust Chu Mu, because she knew that he could be selfless. If she was in a team with him, he would, to a certain extent, ensure her safety.

    As for Liu Zhang, Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t really have much trust for him. After all, she didn¡¯t understand this person very well, and had never met him in the past before.

    ¡°Liu Zhang, I seemed to have detected some sort of movement. Can you go to the southern side to take a look?¡± Princess Jin Rou stood up and spoke to Liu Zhang.

    Liu Zhang surveyed the surroundings and said: ¡°I just checked that area and specially ced a few small tree branch traps in between the trees. If someone walks through that ce, I¡¯ll be able to detect him or her. Could Princes be overthinking it?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou still felt uneasy, and pointed at the pond in front of her as she said: ¡°I detected that there was movement there and my soul remembrance intuition is very strong¡­¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go take a look. But Princess Jin Rou needs to be careful; this basin jungle is a bewildering world and one careless mistake will result in you getting lost.¡± Liu Zhang nodded his head.

    After speaking, Liu Zhang urged his demon in the direction Princess Jin Rou had pointed in to examine the situation.

    Liu Zhang¡¯s demon moved very fast, and in a few jumps had made its way into the southern jungle.

    He didn¡¯t go that far, only casually moving around this patch of area once.

    It was impossible for there to be in danger in the southern side. Liu Zhang was 100% sure of this because this ce was already within the region of their killers¡¯ camp. Unless the person that had left, Soul Pce Chu Chen, had the ability to intrude the camp, it was impossible for others to do.

    Moreover, Liu Zhang knew that right now that Soul Pce Chu Chen was under the control of his subordinates.

    Liu Zhang¡¯s subordinates weren¡¯t in this area. He had a very clear understanding of his surroundings so when Princess Jin Rou had him check the southern side, hepletely feigned it to remove the worry in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart. Only by doing this could he bring this Nightmare Pce Princess into the trap.

    ¡­¡­

    Not muchter, Liu Zhang returned and walked to the pond from before. He said: ¡°Princess, it¡¯s me. There¡¯s no danger there, you cane out.¡±

    His voice reverberated around the jungle, but he was unable to see any trace of Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou?¡± Liu Zhang called out again, but there was still no response.

    Quickly, Liu Zhang realized something was wrong. After doing a search, he couldn¡¯t find her¡­

    ¡°Crap, she fled!!¡± Liu Zhang soon guessed that Princess Jin Rou had sent him away on purpose. He cursed, and immediately let out a sharp whistle.

    The sound pierced through the silent jungle and echoing all around it. It sounded like the cry of some nocturnal soul pet.

    After the sound had rung through, ck figures began to move throughout the jungle. It was possible to see leaves shake in all directions!!

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Sou sou sou~~~~~~¡±

    Over ten shadows jumped out of the jungle. Verdant eyes coldly flickered, robust and powerful beast bodies ran through the jungle, nts went flying and numerous shadowsyered on top of one another¡­

    ¡°Hmph, how can a wilderness newbie, no matter how smart, flee from my pursuit?¡± Liu Zhang quickly discovered a trace of ice on the western side. Clearly, this was left behind by Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    These careless traces left behind while fleeing was a mistakemonly made by wilderness newbies. Liu Zhang was very surprised that Princess Jin Rou could see through his facade, but what did it matter if Soul Pce Chu Chen wasn¡¯t in the team? That fellow¡¯s terrifying wilderness survival ability or mysterious ability to throw them off was no longer there.

    Indeed, Princess Jin Rou could not escape by herself. A had already been extended through the entire jungle and inadvertentlying into contact with it would result in being surrounded on all sides!

    Liu Zhang jumped onto his demon and rapidly chased after Princess Jin Rou in the direction of the traces left by her Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Liu Zhang¡¯s figure disappeared from this green meadow. Then, faint ripples began to slowly appear on the surface of the water¡­

    From the ripples, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s graceful figure emerged under the moonlight. Her pair of eyes, still resplendent at night, stared at the direction Liu Zhang had left in.

    Princess Jin Rou was always wearing a veil, and it was impossible to see the expression on her face. However, from her eyes, it was possible to discern the uneasy expression in her heart.

    In truth, Princess Jin Rou hadn¡¯t actually seen through Liu Zhang¡¯s plot. In fact, before this, she was actually trusting of this vagrant soul pet trainer who had been willing to serve her.

    In order to determine if he was truly trustworthy, she had intentionally sent him away before feigning that she had fled.

    If this Liu Zhang was worth trusting, then his first reaction would be to worry for her and search the area for her.

    On the other hand, if Liu Zhang had other intentions, then his original intention after discovering her disappearance would probably be revealed!

    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Zhang had been seen through; instead, he had given himself away. Princess Jin Rou had merely grasped whatever was in his heart¡­

    ¡°Now what should I do? Liu Zhang will quickly discover that the ice marks are false¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou knit her eyebrows and tried her best to maintain calm as she sunk into thought.

    Killers were rushing towards her. Princess Jin Rou could be sure of this.

    She wasn¡¯t familiar with the jungle environment, and no matter which direction she went, she would ultimately fall into their encirclement.

    ¡°Bing Ying, can you detect the aura of Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie?¡± Princess Jin Rou knew that the only person who could take her out of this predicament was Chu Mu. Right now, she silently regretted parting ways with Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~¡± the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox nodded its head.

    Frost quickly covered the Ice Demon Fox¡¯s tiny body. Countless pieces of ice crystals merged together, freezing the pitiful appearance fox into a menacing ice sculpture.

    The ice crystals rapidly began to show signs of cracking and the an emperor species aura of the fox species gradually began to discharge. Once the ice crystals on this small ice fox¡¯s body had fully fallen off, it had transformed into a Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    Princess Jin Rou jumped onto its back and had the Dark Devil Buddhist follow beside. She quickly advanced in Chu Mu¡¯s direction, attempting to find Chu Mu before she was surrounded by the killers¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s present situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. Nearly 50 soul pets were chasing after him. The moment Chu Mu went in a wrong direction or showed any signs of slowing, he would be surrounded by the fifty demon beasts and demons and descend into an extremely dangerous and bitter fight.

    Chu Mu had greatly underestimated the number of killers. They seemed to be endless. Each time Chu Mu was about to throw off the enemies, another two new killers would lock onto him and continue chasing.

    Mo Xie was extremely brave and fierce. While fleeing, she had already killed nearly ten green eyed demon beasts! There were several times where they had nearly beenpletely surrounded and it had been Mo Xie that had mightely ughtered her way out in a trail of blood.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    As a demon fox emperor species, Mo Xie ostensibly was also able to detect the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox that was approaching Chu Mu, and let Chu Mu know.

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s split up. You lead the princess to me and have her meet up with me as fast as possible. You must be fast.¡± said Chu Mu.

    It was impossible for Chu Mu to deal with so many killers by himself. Right now, he had to meet up with Princess Jin Rou to deal with them, otherwise, him and Princess Jin Rou would be directly eliminated from the seventh realm and perhaps their lives would be in danger as well.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!¡±

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The royal mes on her body red up, her nine long tails gorgeously gave a sweep and instantly, the surrounding jungle was burning with a scorching fire!

    Amidst the torrential mes, Mo Xie¡¯s body split into five that travelled extremely quickly in five different directions.

    The surrounding green eyed demon beasts weren¡¯t able to discern Mo Xie¡¯s real body and could onlyunch attacks at all five of the figures attempting to break out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Of the five figures, only one was Mo Xie¡¯s real body. The royal mes on the real body suddenly exstinguishedpletely and as the attacks flew over, Mo Xie transformed into her pitiful state. Her tiny body passed through the iparably concentrated interweaving of ws and she agilely ran into the jungle illuminated by the fire before quickly disappearing¡­

    ¡°The Nine Tailed Inferno Fox has escaped!¡± said the assistant leader of the killers.

    On the tree top of the jungle amidst the burning mes, a man wearing green clothing looked down from high above. He coldlyughed and said: ¡°Ignore that demon fox. All of you follow me to capture Chu Chen!!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had slowly opened a gap between him and the group of killers. Now that Mo Xie wasn¡¯t next to him, he had to be especially careful. If he was surrounded even once, his life would be in danger.

    The night Thunder Dream Beast was continuously speeding up and the Reach For The Midnight Moon effect allowed the Night Thunder Dream Beats to visibly surpass the speed of all of the killers¡¯ soul pets.

    ¡°Si~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, on the left side of the Night Thunder Dream Beast, a savage demon sprang out and its ws easily ripped apart the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s defense, leaving a fresh wound!

    The fresh blood was particrly striking in the moonlight. The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s body was visibly pushed off course and its steps descended into chaos before, with extreme difficulty, managed to recover its ance. It agilely used the Extreme Speed technique and suddenly sped up again!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook and his eyes swept across. He immediately saw a savage demon following closely behind with abnormal speed. On top of that demon was man with a cruel gaze that intensely stared at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Shen Yicheng!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook. The only killer that could catch up to Chu Mu¡¯s speed was Shen Yicheng!

    Previously, Chu Mu had learned that Shen Yicheng was in the bewildering world, but he never expected him to be in the killers¡¯ camp!!

    ¡°Chu Chen, you really are digging your own grave!!!¡± Shen Yicheng let out a sinisterugh.

 Chapter 467: A Killer Level Higher than the Killers

    <h4>Chapter 467: A Killer Level Higher than the Killers</h4>

    Feeling Shen Yichen¡¯s icy killing intent, Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around. He instead rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast quickly into the tangled andplicated forest.

    Chu Mu knew that Shen Yichen¡¯s demon¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t be any slower than Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s. However, in the wild, Chu Mu had to face countless opponents faster than himself. A person like Shen Yichen who was used tovish lifestyles may not be able to stop Chu Mu!

    Indeed, Shen Yichen was very quickly thrown behind by Chu Mu¡¯s strange running path, and his presence became weaker and weaker.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run. Everyone here is under me. No matter how strong your wilderness training is, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Shen Yichen wasn¡¯t in a hurry, as if ying a game with a mouse.

    In this entire basin, there were fifty killers total. These fifty killers have gone through ten years of training, and had the sharpest of chasing and assassinating abilities.

    This entire basin forest waspletely under the control of these killers, like a huge hunting. As long as Shen Yichenmanded these killers to slowly close the, no matter how powerful Chu Mu¡¯s wild training was, he would still get surrounded in the end. Even Princess Jin Rou wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    In this dark forest, Chu Mu used his Night Thunder Dream Beast to hide in the shadows between trees.

    Not long after Shen Yichen was attacked, Chu Mu escaped with his powerful running abilities, sessfully breaking free from their pursuit.

    But, Chu Mu very quickly realized the terrifying teamwork these killers had. Even though he was constantly struggling free from their surrounding attacks, in reality, these were just smalls. In this entire basin forest, killers were slowly nearing him from all direction. If he couldn¡¯t think of a perfect escape strategy, he would definitely be trapped in a very small space by this slowly shrinking kill trap.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength was at most enough to deal with four killers at once, and this is without Shen Yichen and characters like the killer leader. The difficulty of escape was incredibly high.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!¡±

    In the shadows, the dark body of the Zhan Ye suddenly pounced downwards from the tree. A Heavenly Splitting w fell down towards the vitals of a green eyed demon!

    The killer quickly noticed the unexpected appearance of this Mo Y,e andmanded his other two demons to jump towards Mo Ye to restrict it.

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the sharp Heavenly Splitting w appeared strangely behind the killers back, heavily ripping through this killer¡¯s soul armor and leaving a bloody gash on his chest!

    At the same time, the Mo Ye that attacked the green eyed demon became a fake shadow that dissipated as the other two demons pounced for it!

    Dream Reflection!!

    This was Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s most adeptly used skill. In this moonlit forest, its dream techniques couldpletely confuse illusion with reality!

    The killer couldn¡¯t possibly defend against this. After his chest was ripped open, he let out a pained howl.

    Seeing its owner attacked, the ninth phase high stage green eyed demon quickly leaped over and cast Shattering w!

    To inflict even deadlier wounds, Zhan Ye often didn¡¯t even dodge or defend against attacks. Seeing the green eyed demon pounce towards it, Zhan Ye ignored it while a ck beam of destruction gathered in its throat, shooting towards the killer who was still struggling on the ground!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The destructive energy blew up. This killer was already heavily wounded, so the defensive spell that he barely casted was easily ripped through by Mo Ye¡¯s destructive beam. This dark energy immediately invaded this killer¡¯s chest and frenziedly corroded all this killer¡¯s organs!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Chu Mu left after one attack, sending amand for retreat without any hesitation.

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t dodge the green eyed demon¡¯s Shattering w, so the ink armor on it quickly showed cracks.

    Yet, with Zhan Ye¡¯s superior ability to take a beating, such an attack meant nothing to it. Its front limbs heavily stomped on the ground and sent the green eyed demon flying off. It then opened up its powerful body into a powerful dash, quickly disappearing into the forest with Chu Mu¡­¡­

    ¡°Sousou!!!!!¡±

    Nearby killers quickly gathered over.

    Yet, all they saw was Mo Ye¡¯s fading figure, and theirpanion¡¯s rotting body. When they were pursuing vigorously, however, they found that the enemy¡¯s aurapletely disappeared and left them with nothing to chase.

    After this killer died, the killer sub leader nearby quickly came over.

    Staring icy-faced at his subordinate¡¯s corpse, this sub leader¡¯s expression became very grave.

    ¡°Sub leader, this Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s strength is deep beyond expectations!¡± The first killer to arrivemented quietly.

    In this killer base, there were three leaders and six sub leaders. One of these big leaders was assassinated without any killer noticing!

    Every one of these killers were from Underground Pce. They were all soul pet trainers who were?disciplined and went through the strictest of trainings. Any of them could adeptly hide, chase, ambush, and assassinate in any environment. They all had the ability to go deep into enemy territory and assassinate the opponent¡¯s leader.

    Yet, these killers would never have thought that, among the second tier members, there was one expert who could use his killing abilities this effectively!

    Not only could this expert easily infiltrate their killer base and soundlessly kill one of their leaders, he could even turn around and kill some of the chasing killers as he was getting surrounded!

    This caused all the killers to feel like they were just being toyed with in this man¡¯s control.

    ¡°Tell everyone to pay extra attention. The in and outs of breathing, the positioning, the intersection of light and shadow, the hiding of obstructions, the checking of blind spots, and the sense of direction should all be reinforced. The opponent is also a person with his hands full of death. To be able to escape from us multiple times, his use of geography and his own agility is definitely near perfection.¡± Sub leader said.

    The cold moon hung in the night. It was already the second half of night, yet the basin forest was still full of rustling shadows and ominous glints.

    The entire ck forest was especially quiet, but the asional blood curdling screams caused one to shiver involuntarily!

    ¡°A group of trash, a group of idiots!!! How have you not caught him yet! You say you are the elites of elites in Underground Pce. How are you getting yed by some low tier trash!¡± Shen Yichen stuck his finger at the leaders within the base and cursed!

    Beforehand, Shen Yichen thought they needed at most half an hour to catch Chu Mu. Yet, a full two hours passed, and these people had still only trapped Chu Mu into a rtively smaller region, shrinking his room of movement¡­¡­

    What angered Shen Yichen the most was, in the two hours, there were already nine killers killed by Chu Mu. If time was prolonged further, wouldn¡¯t all fifty of these killers be killed by this man?!

    The two leaders¡¯ expressions were both ugly as well. At first, they already realized that this person was an extremely dangerous character. However, they would never have expected that this Soul Pce Chu Chen was this terrifyingly powerful. He was a killer with skills even above these professional killers!!

    ¡°Leader Shen, don¡¯t panic. Though subordinate doesn¡¯t want to discourage our side, this soul pce Chu Chen definitely isn¡¯t as simple as you say. His wilderness survivability, killing technique, and counter-chasing abilties are all top tier. They areparable to our main leader.¡± The leader said with a grave voice.

    These killers had their own rank hierarchy. Normal killers were members, then there were killer team leaders, sub leaders, leaders, and main leaders.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your main leader Zhuo Xiao?!¡± Shen Yichen forced down the anger in his heart.¡°Yes. Putting strength aside, by my judgement, this Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s wilderness training and killing abilities aren¡¯t inferior to that of main leader¡¯s. If he were given a wider geographical space, all of our people would be killed within three days¡­¡­¡± As an experienced killer, the leader¡¯s estimation of the opponent¡¯s strength definitely was urate!

    ¡°You say he has the ability to kill everyone in three days!!¡± Shen Yichen immediately stared at him with shock!

    The other leader shook his head and said, ¡°I feel like two days is enough. Nine people have already died in two hours. Presumably even main leader didn¡¯t expect such a terrifying presence to be within young generation. Boss Shen, it isn¡¯t that we are neglecting him; you had estimated this person¡¯s strength incorrectly, or this person had hidden his powers too well.¡±¡°What do you mean by saying all of this, do you want to retreat?¡± Shen Yichen said angrily.

    The stronger Chu Mu was, the harder it was for Shen Yichen to keep his anger down.

    ¡°Since we were given themand, we would try our all even if we were to all die. Subordinate was just talking about arge environment. In that situation, we probably couldn¡¯t stop his killing no matter how many people we had. But, we had set up an inescapable long ago. This was a formation even main leader had trouble escaping. This Chu Chen definitely can¡¯t escape. Just give us one more hour.¡± one leader said.

    ¡°In an hour, I want to see him on his knees in front of me. With that Nightmare Pce princess. You probably know her importance. If you can¡¯t do that, just kill yourselves so you don¡¯t bring unnecessary for master!¡± Shen Yichen said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under our control.¡± The blue clothed leader said.

 Chapter 468: Appearance, Defector Woman

    <h4>Chapter 468: Appearance,?Defector Woman</h4>

    An hour¡¯s time quickly passed. The two big leaders and Shen Yichen all quickly appeared where Chu Mu was trapped.

    Chu Mu¡¯s moveable range had been reduced to a few hundred meters. The killers were getting closer one by one, sending Chu Mu into a bitter battle.

    ¡°Leader, Chu Chen is trying to kill his way through the east side!!¡± The sub leader immediately informed the leader of the situation inside the killer formation.

    ¡°How many people are on the east side?¡± Blue clothed leader asked.

    ¡°Nine people, enough to stop him!!¡± Sub leader said.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s act. Remember, we need him alive!!¡± Leader waved his hand.

    Shen Yichen seemed to want to see Chu Mu captured alive, so he didn¡¯t stay at the back to control but rather directly rode his demon towards the east side.

    Seeing Shen Yichen leave in that direction, the blue clothed leader didn¡¯t follow, but instead turned to speak to the other leader, ¡°Third sub leader reported that Boss Pan came back.¡±

    ¡°Boss Pan? Isn¡¯t he by master¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he noticed that the situation becameplicated here.¡± Blue clothed leader said.

    ¡°If Boss Pan came back, then everything will be easier!!¡±

    On the east side, Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast constantly weaving through the dense forest¡­¡­

    Around him, ghastly green glints constantly shook, asionally letting out sharp ws that always barely passed by Chu Mu¡¯s body. Huge trees would fall down around Chu Mu as a result.

    Chu Mu was truly sensing change in all directions. Not only did he have to find the best dodging path amongst all the frenzied attacks, he also needed to n his next move in the shortest time possible, and even the moves after, or else the ten killers behind him and the nine ahead would trap him tightly in this narrow space.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a long call. Its handsome figure darted in and out of the forest where the trees were mere three meters apart. Night Thunder Dream Beast could run over a hundred meters in a second. However, in this hundred meters, it had to make near 10 micro adjustments. This dodging ability already surpassed some demons with strength surpassing Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°Chu Chen, let¡¯s see where you want to run now!!¡± A slightly shrillughter came from the treetops. This sound Chu Mu was incredibly familiar with now; it was the voice of Shen Yichen, who had been trying his best to kill Chu Mu.

    Hearing Shen Yichen¡¯s voice, Chu Mu onlyughed coldly. He patted the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream horn and signalled for Night Thunder Dream Beast to slightly change its trajectory to leave Shen Yichen and quickly disappear from this group of killers¡¯ sight¡­¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The destructive ray fell and yet another killer fell into Chu Mu¡¯s trap. It was sted into pieces by both Night Thunder Dream Beast and Zhan Ye¡¯s destructive ray, causing his green eyed demon to get sted away as well.

    After killing this killer, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he quickly ran eastwards.

    Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s room for movement was getting smaller and smaller as fifteen killers had himpletely surrounded.

    If it were just fifteen killers, Chu Mu may have been able to skirmish for a while, but Chu Mu¡¯s sharp perception felt an immense pressure assault him!

    It was the aura of a powerful soul pet from the east side, which was also the only escape route for Chu Mu! If this path were blocked off, then Chu Mu would have nothing to hide!

    That imposing aura swept over to him again. Chu Mu was sure that this soul pet hadpletely locked onto him and wasn¡¯t far away anymore.

    Chu Mu was silently surprised that this killer formation had such a powerful soul pet trainer still. As the fifteen killers quickly blocked off all his escape routes, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank even lower.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a huge noise came. The dense bushes in front of Chu Mu were split apart by two massive hands. Immediately, a head with a pair of blood red eyes came out from the bush, watching Chu Mu and his soul pets from above.

    A heavy scent of blood battered him like a storm, causing Chu Mu to take a few steps back. Chu Mu looked up in shock at this soul pet seemingly bathed in blood.

    It was a blood beast! A monarch rank blood beast!

    This massive creature had a pair of bat wings behind it. Its wings spanned near ten meters when folded half up!

    ¡°Young master, this is a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch rank Bat Monarch Blood Beast!!¡± Old Li said with rm.

    On the bat monarch blood beast¡¯s skull was an arrogant man standing. This man looked down on Chu Mu with a simr gaze. This gaze seemed apathetic, but one could feel the belittlement from them!

    ¡°Sousousousou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    After the soul pet trainer riding the Bat Monarch Blood Beast appeared, the green light around Chu Mu shuffled and countless scary eyes stared at Chu Mu¡­

    Following, fifteen killers quickly appeared around Chu Mu. The killers¡¯ demons surrounded Chu Mu, sealing off anyst chances of him escaping.

    ¡°Boss Pan¡­¡­¡± the killer sub leader nced apprehensively at the Bat Monarch Blood Beast that sealed the east side off and said respectfully to the man on the skull of it.

    The man called Boss Pan nced emotionlessly at the group of killers before he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Do you killers all not have brains?¡±

    ¡°Boss Pan, we tried our best.¡± Sub leader quickly took the me.

    ¡°Look under yourselves!¡± Boss Pan yelled out coldly.

    The killers all looked confused, but when they looked down, all the killers started sweating profusely.

    Putting their hearts to surround Chu Mu, and feeling as if Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly escape anymore, they never would have thought that they were standing on a massive trap. If Boss Pan didn¡¯t point it out, once this trap were activated, all of them and their soul pets would have fallen into this massive trap!

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Chen, correct? Retract your soul pets. This trap may work for these fools, but¡­¡­¡± Boss Pan gazed down at Chu Mu and said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart fell. This trap was made by Chu Mu replicating Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Natural Wood Trap. Once activated it could definitely cause all these unprepared killers to lose their footing, where he could then escape in the chaos.

    But, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect another surprisingly powerful second tier hidden expert to suddenly appear. This expertpletely ruined all his ns, not allowing him to activate the trap anymore.

    When Chu Mu realized he couldn¡¯t deal with this many enemies, to ensure the safety of his soul pets, he had already retracted all his soul pets when the Bat Monarch Blood Beast appeared, putting on a look of surrender.

    Very quickly, the two submanders jumped in front of Chu Mu and cast an incantation to lock up Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance before bringing him up to Boss Pan.

    ¡°Boss Pan, how do we deal with him?¡± The sub leader asked.

    ¡°Throw him up here, master wants to see him.¡± Boss Pan smirked and said to sub leader.

    The sub leader lifted thepletely sealed Chu Mu and pressed him onto the Bat Monarch Blood Beast¡¯s back. Boss Pan nced at Chu Mu and said, ¡°Killed fifteen killers, you truly aren¡¯t bad. It¡¯s a shame you¡¯re against us, so no matter how good you are, you would still die.¡±

    Chu Mu sat on the back of the Bat Monarch Blood Beast. Behind him was a sub leader that could take his life at any time. However, his eyes didn¡¯t betray any panic as he simply stared at Boss Pan equally calmly and asked, ¡°Is your master a woman?¡±

    Boss Pan paused from this unexpected answer, but quickly recovered and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you see. Though I don¡¯t know why master wants to see you, I can imagine how terrible your downfall will be.¡±

    Chu Mu took a deep breath. From Boss Pan¡¯s expression, Chu Mu could see that their master was indeed a woman, and this woman was very likely the defector womanl!

    ¡°Knock him out.¡± Boss Pan said to the sub leader.

    The sub leader cast mental spikes, frenzily stimting Chu Mu¡¯s mind. With his remembrance locked, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t defend against these attacks, so his consciousness quickly became blurred¡­¡­

    In reality, Chu Mu didn¡¯tpletely lose his consciousness. He was in a half awake state. The moment he entered life danger, Chu Mu would release the devil mes within him without hesitation!

    Once a soul pet trainer retracted his soul pets and locked his remembrance up, he was as good as useless. But, both Boss Pan and the sub leader didn¡¯t realize that Chu Mu could still use the power of devil mes without his soul remembrance¡­¡­

    In a half awake state, Chu Mu had no sense of time. He only felt that Bat Monarch Blood Beast probably flew a great distance, at least leaving the forest basin.

    Suddenly, icy cold water was poured onto Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Chu mu immediately opened his eyes, causing his entire person to be awake.

    In front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes was a t topped mountain. At the peak were low hanging clouds, feeling almost within reach.

    On the mountain were four people. Two of them were the killer sub leader and the powerful young man named Pan.

    The other two were a man and woman. The man was half a step behind, and it was obvious that this man and the young man named Pan were both the subordinates of the veiled woman.

    The appearance of the veiled woman made Chu Mu¡¯s heart shake. There was a split second that Chu Mu thought it was Princess Jin Rou, causing his heart to speed up.

    Yet, upon closer look he realized it wasn¡¯t the same person!

    At least, their body shapes were different. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s body was curvacious and alluring, full of an imaginative charm.

    This woman¡¯s body could be described as art. No matter the curves or the body ratio, they all portrayed a breath-taking perfection, almost feeling untouchable.

    Yet, no matter how gasping this woman¡¯s body was, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t attracted. He instead felt his body muscles slightly shaking and his heart beating extremely fast!

    Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were flipping out of his chest. He knew who this was. Even without any soul connection, Chu Mu was sure!!

    Chu Mu took a deep breath, and with a near shaky tone, he said, ¡°Stop hiding, I know it is you!!¡±

 Chapter 469: Escape, Hostage Exchange (1)

    <h4>Chapter 469: Escape, Hostage Exchange (1)</h4>

    All this happened too suddenly. Chu Mu never expected to encounter the defector youngdy in the seventh realm, nor did he expect her to be apetitor in the Battle of the Realm.

    It had been an entire 12 years since he had seen the defector youngdy. The resentment in his heart had already manifested into a chilling killing intent. His gaze was like a sword that coldly pierced into the defector youngdy¡¯s pupils.

    The defector youngdy¡¯s face was covered by a veil. Her eyes weren¡¯t as full of life as Chu Mu had seen in his dream. Instead, they gave a vacuous feeling, devoid of any emotions. It was like a body without any soul.

    When she looked at Chu Mu, it was like she was looking somewhere else. This feeling made Chu Mu extremely ufortable; it was as if he was being ignored.

    ¡°You guys can leave.¡± the defector youngdy waved her hand, indicating that the three people beside her should retreat.

    The three others didn¡¯t dare question it, and respectfully retreated to the other side of the t mountain peak.

    The violent gale whistled high up, blowing the defector youngdy¡¯s long hair into a disheveled state. She stepped forward, taking one step at a time towards Chu Mu¡­

    Chu Mu looked at her. For some reason, as the defector youngdy neared, Chu Mu was unable to sense her aura at all. It was an extremely strange feeling, as he had never encountered this feeling from any life form before.

    The defector youngdy slowly walked past Chu Mu. With her back to Chu Mu, she faced the distant meandering mountain range, looking on as the violent wind ceaselessly blew in her face. She didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Young master, she¡¯s extremely strange. Be prepared at any moment to have the White Nightmare fight.¡± Old Li used soul remembrance to warn Chu Mu.

    Old Li knew that Chu Mu had intentionally let himself be captured, but his intuition told him that this defector youngdy wasn¡¯t just a little bit strange; yet, he wasn¡¯t able to discern why she was strange. Instead, this made Old Li worried.

    Chu Mu forcibly suppressed the emotions his heart. As Old Li felt the strangeness, Chu Mu himself realized that the veiled woman in front of him was only simr to the defector young woman in external appearance. Her gaze, temperament and perception was different.

    ¡°Withdraw from the Battle of the Realm.¡± finally, the defector young woman opened her mouth.

    Her voice was very empty and soulless. It sounded like the unstable whisper of a wind. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, he or she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell she was talking¡­

    ¡°You aren¡¯t her.¡± Chu Mu creased his brows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t obstruct me. If you obstruct me, I¡¯ll kill even you.¡± the defector young woman continued to speak.

    ¡°¡­Hmph, only a puppet. You had me all excited for no reason.¡± Chu Mu disappointedly said.

    There was no soul connection. The veiled woman in front was only had the external appearance and part of the aura of the defector young woman. However, she definitely wasn¡¯t the defector young woman.

    If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t entered the Sacred Holy Region, perhaps he would have confused this intuition; however, when he had entered the dream realm, Chu Mu obtained an even deeper level of understanding towards the defector young woman.

    The defector young woman was a person undeniably full of life, and looked like a perfect fairy. She had a special soul, her eyes were so beautiful they would intoxicate others and her expression was capable of impacting a person¡¯s heart.

    Her body radiated with a holy aura, and even someone who possessed the deepest hatred towards her and had heightened his vignce would still be unable to resist her charm. Her charm wasn¡¯t a pretty and flirtatious kind. Instead, it was the most pure form of female charm. However, the veiled woman in front of him was merely a shell of the defector youngdy. Aside from her delicate body, she possessed not one bit of the defector young woman¡¯s temperament; she didn¡¯t even have a soul¡­

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m her or not isn¡¯t important. I only want to tell you not to obstruct me. This time is just a warning.¡± emptily said the veiled woman,

    Listening to the veiled woman¡¯s words, Chu Mu suddenly really wanted tough.

    A warning. A puppet of his own soul pet wanted to warn him? This truly was absurd in the soul pet world and Chu Mu suddenly felt the absurdity of it all!

    ¡°Where is she?¡± sneered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Bring Princess Jin Rou in front of me, and I¡¯ll let you safely back out of the Battle of the Realm. If you¡¯re determined to continue, then don¡¯t me me for killing you as well.¡± the veiled woman in front of him didn¡¯t respond to his question, instead indifferently telling him something else.

    Chu Mu took a few deep breaths in an attempt to pacify the emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t wish anything more than to immediately undo our soul pact. However, right now, even if ites to after the Battle of the Realm, I would refuse to undo the soul pact.¡± said Chu Mu in an arrogant voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. In any case, your weak soul isn¡¯t able to influence my actions at all, let alone control her.¡± said the veiled young woman.

    The corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth faintly twitched as he said: ¡°Is that the case? My weak soul is unable to control her or influence her at all?¡±

    ¡°There are many cases when purely possessing ego and a feeling of responsibility will not do. You must have strength, which you simply don¡¯t have. Just like in this seventh realm. Your ability was limited to merely killing a few weak killers. Even right now, all I have to do is think of it and I can have you immediately killed. There¡¯s only one path of survival for you right now. So throw away your ridiculous dignity and happily ept this path. Otherwise, there will only be the path of death for you. If I don¡¯t kill you, you¡¯ll die if you continue. I¡¯m actually saving you right now.¡± the veiled woman¡¯s tone became colder.

    The veiled woman¡¯s words carried a cold prick that pierced Chu Mu¡¯s body. The defector young woman¡¯s temperament made it very hard for others to link her to an extremely vile and evil soul. However, she was really just a woman whose external appearance was theplete opposite of her heart. This could be seen from the words of this female puppet.

    She put herself high up on a pedestal, and saw others as lowly filthy things that could be trampled on as she pleased. She didn¡¯t even remember the pitiful state she had pretended to be in when she had begged to sign a soul pact with him. It was her that was an even more lowly and filthy creature!

    ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t listen anymore either. If we don¡¯t capture this woman, peel off her falsely beautiful exterior and throw her into the soul devil mes to burn hundreds of thousands of times, it¡¯ll be hard to resolve the hatred in your heart!!¡± Old Li¡¯s angry voice transmitted to him!

    Old Li was usual cowardly and afraid. However, today, he truly couldn¡¯t bear this puppet of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet using such a tone to talk to Chu Mu!

    He silently grit his teeth: don¡¯t irritate young master, or even if he underwent the devil transformation, he would let his young master be a half devil. Young master would hen use his ws to rip this puppet of the defector young woman into pieces!

    ¡°Did I say something wrong? She wanted to save you out of the goodness of her heart.¡± The veiled face finally turned around and looked at him face to face.

    However, she was shocked because the expression on Chu Mu¡¯s face wasn¡¯t the forced suppression of anger that she had imagined; instead, it was a pure ice-cold smile.

    This smile rendered an ufortable feeling all over the veiled woman¡¯s body. It was as if he was standing on an even higher ce looking down on her.

    ¡°What are you smiling for?¡± Asked the veiled woman.

    The veiled woman was emotionless when she spoke and her face was also expressionless. However, it was possible to feel the contempt she had towards Chu Mu.

    In the veiled woman¡¯s opinion, this person put his own position too high. He believed that just because he had signed a soul pact with her that he was her master. What was ridiculous was that his weak soul pact simply had no power to terminate itself. Moreover, she had never seen this soul pact as a ve-master rtion!

    ¡°I¡¯m smiling at you ¨C a ball of flesh. You have no idea what lowly and despicable is. Lowly and despicable isn¡¯t determined by species rank or strength. I¡¯ll tell that woman that today, her high and mighty good heartedness is just another form of humiliation; that¡¯s the way I see it. Adding on the things from the past, I, Chu Mu, will return it ten-fold to her!!¡± sneered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of these naive and unrealistic things to me. I can control your life and death. If you don¡¯t realize this, I¡¯ll just show you¡­¡± said the veiled woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, you can¡¯t control it.¡± calmly said Chu Mu

    After speaking with the veiled woman, the anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart calmed.

    Being enraged with anger and shouting at this woman was of no meaning. Only by destroying her glorified and arrogant ideals and fiercely trampling over her dignity could one make her understand how stupid her words today were!

    ¡°You¡¯re in my hands right now. Just one order of mine¡­¡± the veiled woman was about to teach Chu Mu a lesson to prevent this man from obstructing her.

    However, at this moment, the assistant leader of the killers knelt in front of the veiled woman, lowered his head and said: ¡°My Lady¡­.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Said the veiled woman.

    ¡°We¡¯ve discovered Princess Jin Rou.¡± The assistant leader didn¡¯t dare raise his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Bring her here.¡± coldly said the veiled woman.

    ¡°This¡­ she¡­ she is at the bottom of the mountain¡­¡± the assistant leader¡¯s tone became extremely strange.

    The veiled woman could tell that there was another meaning hidden in the assistant leader of the killer¡¯s words. She coldly harrumphed: ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±

    ¡°This¡­this¡­ we didn¡¯t capture Princess Jin Rou. Senior Shen, he fell into Princess Jin Rou¡¯s hands, and she requests that we release Chu Chen.¡± said the assistant leader in fear.

    The veiled woman¡¯s vacuous eyes finally changed, slightly. She nced at the smiling face of Chu Mu¡­

    The corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth were raised. It seemed like Princess Jin Rou was a very good teammate.

    When Chu Mu had Mo Xie search for Princess Jin Rou before, he originally wanted her to meet up with him. However, he considered that the two of them were in the midst of a bitter fight.

    Therefore, when Shen Yicheng has arrogantly let out a soul remembrance voice, mocking that Chu Mu could not escape, Chu Mu had hanged his n and intentionally evaded Shen Yicheng while drawing the attention of all the killers. Then, he had Mo Xie and Princess Jin Rou meet up to capture Shen Yicheng!

    There was a brief moment a little while ago where Chu Mu believed that the veiled woman was Princess Jin Rou. At that moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart had intensely beated because if the veiled woman was Princess Jin Rou, then him and Mo Xie would have fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t the same person. He had over thought things.

    Chapter 469: Escape, Hostage Exchange (1)

 Chapter 470: Escape, Hostage Exchange (2)

    <h4>Chapter 470: Escape, Hostage Exchange (2)</h4>

    The t mountain peak had a diameter of nearly 100 meters, and was covered with several fragmented rocks. There were also a few strange cracks and folds.

    The mountain peak was very high up and was perpetually carrying a bitter gale. These fragmented rocks were easily blown around on the mountain peak and would sometimes roll down the iparably precipitous mountain.

    At this moment, on one side of the mountain, the elegant and bewitching Princess Jin Rou stood on this lofty mountain peak. Aside from her astonishing beauty, she also carried a bit of killing aura.

    Beside Princess Jin Rou were two demon fox emperor species. They were the predestined enemies: the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox, and the Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox. The two foxes had imposing auras and their ice colored pupils and silver colored pupils were staring at the enemy.

    Standing across from Princess Jin Rou was another women who could also be said to have a perfect body. She coldly and apathetically stared at Princess Jin Rou, but people were not able to detect her emotions.

    The two women¡¯s faces were covered by veils, but they were all exceptionally alone. Standing on this lofty mountain peak, they created a distinct scene.

    ¡°The person in your hands is insignificant to me. He¡¯s only a chess piece. I don¡¯t want to exchange. If you exchange yourself for him, then I¡¯ll consider it.¡± the veiled woman opened her mouth first.

    After Shen Yicheng, who was being closely watched by the two demon foxes, heard these words, his face instantaneously paled. He wanted to beg the veiled woman, but when the veiled woman fiercely red at him, he didn¡¯t dare say a word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe either that the person in your hands is important to me. I only need someone to ensure my safety as I pass the seventh realm.¡± said Princess Jin Rou, not to be outdone.

    After Princess Jin Rou finished speaking, Chu Mu¡¯s mouth twitched. Her words really were not pleasant to him¡­

    Certainly, Chu Mu knew that this was a negotiation tactic, and it wasn¡¯t that she truly didn¡¯t care about his life or death.

    ¡°Princess, this Shen Yicheng is definitely of use to them. If they take a tough attitude, but you maintain a ¡°kill someone if they refuse to release someone¡± attitude, the winner will ultimately be us.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Princess Jin Rou.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance voice, Princess Jin Rou was shocked. She opened her mouth in shock and also used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu: ¡°Wasn¡¯t your soul remembrance sealed by them?¡±

    ¡°My body is different from most people. Normal seals cannot restrict me.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    In truth, when Chu Mu had been captured, he knew that his soul remembrance would be sealed. Thus, he replicated Mo Xie¡¯s species technique and after the assistant leader sealed his soul remembrance, broke the seal. Then, he sealed himself and caused the enemy to believe he was incapable of attacking right now. Yet, the reality was that he could use any soul technique right now. Nheless, he was incapable of determining the veiled woman¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t dare rashly attack.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t actually expect Chu Mu to have prepared so manyyers of preparation, and promptly continued to unyieldingly negotiate with the veiled woman.

    ¡°¡­ hmph, let him go.¡± the veiled woman didn¡¯t have any thoughts of killing Chu Mu, but now that Chu Mu had at least proved that she could not control his life or death, she felt a bit ufortable.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead, he looked at the veiled woman and said: ¡°Puppet, I don¡¯t care what motive you have in the Battle of the Realm, but as long as I am here, you will ultimately fail!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a puppet. If you provoke me, even if she doesn¡¯t want to kill you, I¡¯ll still exterminate you. Don¡¯t fail to appreciate her kindness!¡± coldly said the veiled woman.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of this female puppet either. He was sure that her strength had not reached an extremely terrifying level. Otherwise, there was no need for her to have so many people follow alongside her to help her breakthrough the realm.

    Chu Mu strode forward towards Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie saw that Chu Mu was walking over an let out a shout. A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he walked in front of her. He rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s fur and said: ¡°You did well.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back. He swept a nce over Shen Yicheng who had walked halfway and a cold smile rose on his face.

    The veiled princess stared at Chu Mu who had walked next to Princess Jin Rou. She saw that Shen Yicheng was being slowly escorted over; however, she used soul remembrance to say to the two people beside her: ¡°Once Shen Yicheng is safe, immediately attack. I don¡¯t care if Chu Chen runs. We must capture the Nightmare Pce Princess.¡±

    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± the young man surnamed Pan immediately nodded his head. He had already prepared to enormous Bat Monarch Blood Beast to attack at any moment.

    The other young man was chanting an incantation at the corner of his man. The moment the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox retreated, he would immediately summon his main pet!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡± said Princess Jin Rou to Chu Mu in a whisper.

    There were four opponents and their strengths were unclear. Princess Jin Rou knew that they couldn¡¯t stay here for long.

    ¡°The two people beside the woman are extremely strong. Even if we manage to flee, there will be huge trouble. Help me stall a few seconds.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou asked with curiosity: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Do as I say. They¡¯reing for you, and I don¡¯t wish for you to fall into their hands.¡± said Chu Mu earnestly.

    Princess Jin Rou was stunned and was somewhat unclear as to why Chu Mu suddenly was so determined with his words.

    But she didn¡¯t think any further and did as Chu Mu said. As the Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox retreated, she quickly chanted an incantation, summoning a defense type soul pet.

    The Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox¡¯s retreat was like a signal of war and quickly, the two parties on either side of the mountain peak immediately chanted incantations!

    Chu Mu¡¯s incantation was extremely fast and in reality, had been prepared earlier. When Princess Jin Rou began chanting her incantation, Chu Mu was already finished!

    A soul me that was different than the white demonic devil me began burning form inside Chu Mu¡¯s body. It quickly engulfed Chu Mu¡¯s entire body, transforming him into a ming devil. An other and dark type dense cold aura swept out in all directions, instantly epassing the entire t mountain peak!!

    The veiled woman, the young expert surnamed Pan, the azure clothed expert, the assistant leader of the killers and Shen Yicheng all summoned at a slightly slower speed than Chu Mu, who had already prepared his summon. When they chanted their incantations, they immediately felt the invasive pration of an icy cold aura enter their souls!!

    ¡°White Nightmare!¡± loudly recited Chu Mu. His body burning with devil mes took a step back and a strange devil me silhouette rapidly transformed into a reflection of Chu Mu. It evilly and imposingly stood in front of Chu Mu. Its eyes that werepletely different than any other living creature stared at the opposing five people and its mouth cracked into a demonically charming smile!

    The white demonic devil mes were no longer present. Although the newly burning devil mes were also white, the white color was filled with the most serenly cold feeling. It was like the pale white of a cold moon or the icy white of a frozen pond. It carried an extremely demonically different oundish silver!

    ¡°This is the fourth rank devil me strength crystallization ¨C nine underworld devil mes!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice transmitted out in astonishment.

    The coldness was like the nine underworlds. One touch, even the slightest touch, and a weak soul would instantaneously be frozen into ashes by this bone chilling nine underworld devil mes!!

    The appearance of the nine underworld devil mes meant that the White Nightmare had officially stepped into the high ss monarch ranking!!

    ¡°A ninth phase second stage high ss monarch White Nightmare!!¡± seeing Chu Mu summon a White Nightmare possessing nine underworld devil mes, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of shock. The incantation in her mouth was nearly interrupted by the powerful aura released by the White Nightmare.

    The expression of Senior Pan, whose face was full of contempt for Chu Mu, became somewhat unsightly. The strength of his Bat Monarch Blood Beast only reached the level of a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch.

    A high ss monarch was two entire levels above a middle ss monarch in strength. Thus, while the Bat Monarch Blood Beast was higher than the White Nightmare by two levels in terms of phase and stage, this was made up by the two levels between a middle ss and high ss monarch. Thus, they were evenly matched when it came to phase and stage and rank.

    However, this Senior Pan knew that the White Nightmare, which had multiple attributes and possessed soul mes and other type abilities, had innate fighting strength that was a level higher than other soul pets. When they actually shed, his strongest soul pet, the Bat Monarch Blood Beast, wasn¡¯t necessarily the nine underworld devil me White Nightmare¡¯s opponent!

    ¡°Nie!!!! Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    After the White Nightmare appeared, it ostentatiously released its nine underworld devil mes. The young man surnamed Pan¡¯s Bat Monarch Blood Beast¡¯s bloody aura waspletely suppressed by the White Nightmare and it didn¡¯t dare attempt to take a step forward.

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± staring at the imposing aura of the ninth phase high ss monarch, Shen Yicheng waspletely dumbstruck. He never would have expected a Soul Pce member to possess such a strong, to the point where one¡¯s soul would tremble, White Nightmare!

    This was a true high ss monarch!!! Even the reward for the ultimate honor of the second grade was a child high ss monarch soul pet. Yet, Chu Mu already possessed a high ss monarch rank White Nightmare!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s cries were shocking, and caused those that hadn¡¯t summoned a soul pet yet to not dare make any rash movements.

    As the White Nightmare let out its cry, it simultaneously gave Chu Mu a message. This message was simply too important to Chu Mu, and caused his heart to surge with a wave of zeal!

    Thirteen Inferno Hells!!

    After the ninth phase second stage high ss monarch White Nightmare had awoken from its slumber, it unexpectedlyprehended the eighth rank fire type technique ¨C Thirteen Inferno Hells!

    Ostensibly without a need for Chu Mu¡¯s orders, the White Nightmare¡¯s aura surged as it had already prepared its incantation!

    ¡°Mo Xie!!!!¡± Chu Mu gave an order!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie, who had been with Chu Mu for so many years, naturally understood her master¡¯s intention!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie also let out a cry and prepared, identically to the White Nightmare, the eighth rank fire type technique ¨C Thirteen Inferno Hells!!!!

 Chapter 471: Flames of Anger, Power to Destroy a Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 471: mes of Anger, Power to Destroy a Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Princess, you have to stall this time for me!!¡± Chu Mu again said to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded heavily, and quickly cast an incantation to summon her defense soul pet.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s defense soul pet was a rock type monarch covered head to toe in armor. It was massive, standing in front of Chu Mu like a great wall!

    Finally, Bat Monarch Blood Beast still let out an attack. It stood a hundred meters away, while its mouth gathered a blood colored beam. When the energy reached its limit, the Bat Monarch Blood Beast let the beam go towards Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou!!

    The ninth level blood light stuck to the ground as it flew over, instantly shattering the rocks it passed through.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The power of the blood light mmed into Princess Jin Rou¡¯s rock type monarch¡¯s body!

    The rock type monarch¡¯s body became covered in Advanced Crystal Rock as the attack approached. At the same time, an eighth rank soul armor¡¯s starlight lit up, blocking the energy of the blood light. This blood light only left a dent mark in the rock type monarch, which was basically just a scratch by elemental world soul pet standards.

    ¡°Ninth rankte stage defense!!¡± The young man named Pan immediately showed a surprised expression.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s rock type monarch¡¯s defense was shockingly high. A soul pet like Bat Monarch Blood Beast was already one of the strongest entities of second tier, and its attacks were not blockable by many. The young man named Pan did not expect the princess to be this powerful and able to hide her power this well!

    Princess Jin Rou recognized the young man named Pan. This person¡¯s full name was called Pan Zheng. Pan Zheng wasn¡¯t very famous in Tianxia City, and the public barely knew him at all.

    Yet, Princess Jin Rou knew this person very clearly. Pan Zheng used to be a member of Soul Alliance, and showed outstanding strength in his early stages, often challenging soul alliance second tier experts.

    Thest challenge was a few years ago, when Pan Zheng challenged the most powerful second tier member of soul alliance: Si Tian!

    Pan Zheng lost, and all news of him thereafter disappeared. Not only did he leave Soul Alliance, he never appeared in any other faction either.

    Princess Jin Rou was very astonished when she saw Pan Zheng before her, since this hidden expert of soul alliance was now a head of killers, working for a woman of unknown identity.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Princess Jin Rou knew that, in realbat, she probably wasn¡¯t Pan Zheng¡¯s match, so she could only put her hope of escaping upon Chu Mu.

    When Princess Jin Rou tilted her head over to Chu Mu, she suddenly noticed that Chu Mu again started burning with devil mes!!

    This time, Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes weren¡¯t caused by summoning White Nightmare, but instead was the burning of some energy within his own body. Standing by Chu Mu, Princess Jin Rou could even feel the soul-chilling effect of the cold mes!

    Chu Mu, while chanting his incantation, nced again at Princess Jin Rou, signalling, ¡°Protect me.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou quickly realized that Chu Mu was gathering an extremely powerful offensive technique!

    She nced at the two soul pets that Pan Zheng summoned and the soul pet the other man summoned.

    Seeing the three ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks approach viciously, she immediately let Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox and Dark Devil Buddhist start ramming the middle portion of the mountain, not giving them a chance to approach.

    A hundred meters was in reality extremely short, especially for ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks. This little bit of time that Princess Jin Rou was buying for Chu Mu was actually incredibly crucial.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the white nightmare finished its technique¡¯s channelling. The devil mes on Chu Mu zed even higher following a piercing shriek from the White Nightmare!

    The nine underworld devil mes lifted upwards. One could easily tell that the devil mes rose up in thirteen different levels, like thirteen amorphous devil me organisms, all charging towards the clouds angrily to look down upon their enemies from above!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡± After the White Nightmare, the double royal me Mo Xie also finished her channeling of Thirteen Inferno hells!

    Mo Xie lifted her head up, her silver fur dancing in the midst of the chaotic royal mes!

    The royal mes started slowly peeling off of Mo Xie, one by one bing thirteen imposing me foxes that stepped into the clouds!!

    The white of the nine underworld devil mes, the bright red of the demon fire evil mes, the crimson of the blood mes, three different colored mes resided in thirteen differentyers above the clouds to create a new ze!

    As the light from the mes lit up the grounds, the veiled female master¡¯s face expression slightly shifted. She clearly understood the power of thisbined technique and was about to chant an incantation to stop it, when she suddenly noticed that Chu Mu had devil mes on himself as well.

    ¡°A third Thirteen Inferno Hell technique!¡± The veiled woman finally showed panic!

    Two eighth rank fire type techniquesbined was already frightening. If three werebined, it would create the destructive capabilities of ninth levelplete phase!!

    With such an attack, even Bat Monarch Blood Beast could be instantly killed with a direct hit!!

    The veiled female master didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. Those hollow eyes suddenly formed two powerful mental poisonous des that flew past Princess Jin Rou¡¯s defensive soul pet and straight into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world!!

    A violent mental pain immediately came through. This powerful mental attack almost caused Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells to be interrupted.

    ¡°Young master, this is Poisonous Mental Bite, quickly give up on the technique and use your soul remembrance to get rid of the poison!¡± Old Li shouted loudly.

    The Poisonous Mental Bite was a very scary mental technique. If not dealt with in a timely fashion, it would cause immense damage to the mind!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwwu~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare and Mo Xie¡¯s techniques were already at their limits. If Chu Mu didn¡¯tbine his Thirteen Inferno Hells right now, they either had to let their techniques go now or let them dissipate in mid air.

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    With a loud bang, the rock type monarch in front of Chu Mu could no longer withstand thebined assault of the three soul pets, falling down heavily in front of Chu Mu.

    After the rock type monarch fell down, Chu Mu could perfectly see the veiled woman!

    The veiled woman stared hollowly at him, without any emotion. However, the high up feeling and the fake demeanor of being superior to all life caused an extreme revulsion in Chu Mu!!

    Chu Mu bit down and ignored the Poisonous Mental Bite. The Nine Underworld Devil me on his body gathered like a tidal wave, rolling with the hatred in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. It represented the most powerful judgement as it dashed into the clouds tobine with White Nightmare and Mo Xie¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells!!

    ¡®The three fire types merged and became an even more powerful fire type energy!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the Thirteen Inferno mes fell. The sound of it passing whistled painfully, as its mes lit up the entire skies!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The beam of Inferno Hell fell. The thick mes enveloped the veiled woman, Pan Zheng, mysterious young man, Shen Yichen, sub leader, as well as the five soul pets summoned!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    When the second Inferno hell fell, the entire hill was sted t. Powerful Demon Fire Evil mes, blood drying Blood mes, and soul piercing Nine Underworld Devil mes!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡± A third and fourth blow caused the mountain to start shaking!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thirteen Inferno Hells meant the technique had thirteen assaults. With three of these eighth level techniques oveyed, it meant a total of thirty nine Inferno Hells!!

    The mes burned the skies up, causing the mountain peak to blossom into fire lilies. Under the beautiful fire lilies was the most shocking disy of destruction!!

    Princess Jin Rou stood at the edge of the mes dressed in ck. Her eyes could barely open now, as her vision waspletely engulfed by the mes!!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart was flipping like the waves of me. This dazzling yet heavily lethal technique was cast by Chu Mu. Such destructive powers couldn¡¯t be blocked by anyone in second tier. It could even instantly kill a whole group of the so-called hidden experts!!

    If she herself wasn¡¯t ?deep within the Inferno hells, Princess Jin Rou probably couldn¡¯t believe that this was a true fire type destructive ability!!

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s leave quickly. I can¡¯t control the range of the energy!¡± Chu Mus¡¯ face suddenly became very pale as he used a worried voice to notifice Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess jin Rou finally reacted after this prompt, quickly retracting her slow moving rock type monarch and she jumped onto the Towering Ice Demon Fox¡¯s body.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± princess Jin Rou looked worriedly and asked Chu Mu, who was burning from head to toe in mes.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond, only quickly jumping onto Mo Xie and telling her to directly jump off the steep cliff!

    Four paws of royal mes send mes shooting. When she stepped forward, it was like she was running on thin air!!

    ¡°White Nightmare, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    White nightmare didn¡¯t stay by Mo Xie¡¯s side for long. It guarded Chu Mu and stopped the fires from Thirteen Inferno Hell that were about to fall on Chu Mu.

    The energy from the thirteen Inferno Hells was still there!

    When the final beam fell from the skies, the entire mountain shook. The majestic peak started copsing under the barrage of energy!!!

    The mountain peak stood amongst the mountain range as one of the tallest mountains.

    Yet, from afar, one could see that the couple thousand meter tall peak was over half covered in world destroying mes. These mes have already burnt half the upper body of the mountain to the point of copse, starting a rumbling of copsings!!

    The copse of a mountain a few thousand meters tall; how shocking was this scene!

    At this moment, all the participants scattered in this bewildering world could see this frightening scene from afar. They could clearly feel the ground shaking under their feet, and they were even able to feel the burning temperaturesing from the mes at the horizon!!

    Countless people¡¯s hearts were overturned! How terrifying of a battle must have happened on the mighty peak for the entire peak to copse!?

 Chapter 472: Three Main Soul Pets, Rise in Command to Danger

    <h4>Chapter 472: Three Main Soul Pets, Rise in Command to Danger</h4>

    Thousands of meters up, the high rising mountain was no longer majestic. The mountain copsed inwards from the halfway point up. Rocks engulfed in mes fell from up high, and heavilynded at the bottom of the mountain.

    This image was like a volcano eruption. Billowing me clouds, sputteringva, and constantly rolling rocks lit therge forest at the bottom of the mountain afire.

    The entire processsted an extremely long time. In the burning forest under the mountain, a woman stood within the mes with her hair messily draped over her shoulders.

    At this moment, the veil on her face had already been devoured by the mes. Her icy cold face waspletely exposed!

    This was a very intricate face, causing anyone to fall prey to it with a single nce. However, this utmost beautiful face was emitting a frighteningly cold expression under the light of the mes. It was the result of all her anger!

    There were many burn wounds on the female master¡¯s body. Chu Mu¡¯s three eighth rank fire type techniques had caused significant damage to her body and soul.

    Not far from the female master was Soul Alliance hidden expert Pan Zheng. He had summoned a total of two soul pets, one of which was the Bat Monarch Blood Beast.

    Yet, after this technique, Pan Zheng¡¯s Bat Monarch Blood Beast was instantly killed by thebined three fire type techniques!!

    Ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch rank, this was a power nearly at the very peak of second tier, able to sweep across all the experts. This Bat Monarch Blood Beast was also Pan Zheng¡¯s strongest soul pet, a soul pet he put countless blood, sweat, and tears into to be ahead of his generation.

    He originally wanted to use this soul pet in the struggle of second tier to reveal himself, and even defeat the person who once defeated him in the following realms.

    However, his Bat Monarch Blood Beast couldn¡¯t withstand the threefold Thirteen Inferno Hells. When the entire mountain copsed, it was crushed by a massive boulder and was quickly engulfed by mes¡­¡­

    That wasn¡¯t it. Before Pan Zheng had time to grieve for his Bat Monarch Blood Beast, his other soul pet was enveloped by the Thirteen Inferno Hells that Chu Mu created, causing its soul and body to be ashes!!

    Both main soul pets being instantly killed with one technique was the most lethal blow to Pan Zheng.

    Currently, heid, body full of burn wounds, beside the female master. His face was shaking with the wounds to his soul as well as his anger. From his near ming eyes, anyone could feel that his anger for Chu Mu was at a peak!!

    Pan Zheng simultaneously had two soul pets wounded. Not far away, Shen Yicheng wasn¡¯t much better off either. He didn¡¯t summon any soul pet, so he was barely clothed and had charred skin, looking like a burnt mummy.However, Shen Yichen didn¡¯t die. Heid weakly on the ground as his thigh was under a huge piece of rock. He was painfully moaning¡­¡­

    As for the killer sub leader, he was the weakest out of the five people, so when the Thirteen Inferno Hells fell, he was disintegrated, including all his soul pets, not letting a single one alive!

    The only one that wasn¡¯t bad off was the mysterious young man that always stood beside the masked female master. This masked young man had put up water type defense as the Thirteen Inferno Hells fell to protect himself. And this young man was one of the luckier ones because he was also standing at one of the weaker regions of the technique.

    ¡°Master.¡± Mysterious young man didn¡¯t mind his heavily burntpanions, but instead stood like a piece of permafrost in the mes.

    He awaited amand from the masked female master because he could sense the raging anger within her heart.

    Female master¡¯s chest slightly quivered. Chu Mu hadpletely enraged her. Originally, because of another person, she didn¡¯t want to fight Chu Mu, even telling him to exit the Battle of the Realms to give him a path to live.

    Yet, what she didn¡¯t expect was this person had had the guts to damage her. Now, she couldn¡¯t quell the anger in her heart no matter what!!

    ¡°Kill all of his soul pets and bring him in front of me!¡± Finally, female master spoke. At this moment, this woman was no longer like a soulless person, but instead felt like a person possessed by an evil spirit, causing even the mysterious young man behind her to shiver slightly.

    Mysterious young man knew female master¡¯s scary nature. Normally, she had no emotions, no feelings, only followed a strange method towards her goals. However, once one angered her, then the person would face the most terrifying revenge. She definitely wasn¡¯t soulless; her true soul was simply too resentful, so she hid it behind her perfect body!

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I, Ling He, want to kill, and he will never live past the time I allot to him!!¡± The mysterious young man who called himself Ling He said.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce princess is with him. He has already fallen prey to my Poisonous Mental Bite and won¡¯tst long. Bring all the killers. If you can¡¯t bring them to me, you know what to do!¡± Female master finished saying that coldly and turned to walk east, disregarding the wounded Pan Zheng and Shen Yicheng.

    ¡±Ling He nodded and nced at the pale faced Pan Zheng, asking, ¡°Can you still move?¡±

    Pan Zheng¡¯s face muscles were still shaking as he replied with stifled anger, ¡°Won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Wake Shen Yicheng up, he still has some use. I¡¯ll go take revenge for your two fallen soul pets.¡± Ling He said.

    Pan Zheng didn¡¯t like Ling He¡¯s attitude, but after remembering that he lost two souls, the expression on his face grew even worse.

    Even at full state, he wasn¡¯t as powerful as Ling He. ording to his estimate of Ling He, he was very close to the strongest member of soul alliance Si Tian. Now that he lost his two main soul pets, Pan Zheng had no qualification to show any displeasure in front of Ling He.

    The terrifying strength of Ling He was something only a very select few knew. Pan Zheng was sure that if he went, the two wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    On the east side of the mountain bewildering world, in theplicated geography of the mountains and valleys.

    Princess Jin Rou turned around to look at the burning clouds, and the ripples in her heart slowly calmed down. She rode her Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox tightly behind Chu Mu. She had wanted to ask something, but seeing Chu Mu escape, she decided to say thing, instead running towards the east side.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡± Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fire type technique was way too powerful. Princess Jin Rou was sure that almost no one could defend against it.

    In the past, Princess Jin Rou had made a series of estimates about Chu Mu, especially after Chu Mu strangely defeated Xia Guanghan, who was way more powerful than he was.

    Princess Jin Rou finally confirmed that Chu Mu held some incredible power that he couldn¡¯t use lightly, after she had witnessed the battle between Great Chu Family and Chu Mu. However, Princess Jin Rou wouldn¡¯t have thought the hidden power wasbining three fire type techniques to create a destruction beyond its rank!

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Princess Jin Rou called again. She vaguely sensed strangeness from Chu Mu.

    Finally, Chu Mu stopped to rest. He didn¡¯t utter a single world before sitting down against a rock.

    This was when Princess Jin Rou finally saw Chu Mu¡¯s face. What surprised her was that Chu Mu¡¯s face was incredibly pale. His forehead was filled with cold sweat and he looked in excruciating pain!

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you alright?¡± Princess Jin Rou quickly pulled out all sorts of medicine from her spatial ring to try to help Chu Mu alleviate the pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s Poisonous Mental Bite. Do you have any medicine that can relieve mental pain?¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou with difficulty.

    To give the defector young woman¡¯s puppet a lethal strike, Chu Mu had wasted a huge portion of her soul pet for the technique.

    Right after the technique finished, Chu Mu experienced the scariness of the poisonous mental bite!

    It was a force that ate up all his soul power, and then caused immense havoc to his mental world. Old Li had reminded Chu Mu that he had to get rid of it using his soul remembrance immediately.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t do this, so now the power of the Poisonous Mental Bite was deep into Chu Mu¡¯s soul, only relievable by very special soul items.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have such medicine.¡± Princess Jin Rou showed panic.

    Princess Jin Rou knew how well Chu Mu could take pain. Seeing how pained his expression looked, Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t imagine how frightening the poisonous mental bite was.

    ¡°I can still hold out for a while. Let¡¯s continue east.¡± Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t get rid of this poisonous mental bite, so he could only try his best to leave as quickly as possible.

    ¡°You should rest for a while¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou said worriedly.

    ¡°They will chase up, we can¡¯t stay for long.¡± Chu Mu said.

    After saying that, Chu Mu started an incantation while he still had soul power to summon Zhan Ye in front of himself.

    ¡°White Nightmare, Mo Xie, Zhan Ye. I don¡¯t know how long I canst. If Ipletely go unconscious, it is up to you to escape from this situation.¡± Chu Mu knew the poisonous mental bite could cause him to lose consciousness at any time, so he had to make all preparations before his mind waspletely destroyed.

    White Nightmare, Mo Xie, and Zhan Ye were Chu Mu¡¯s three main soul pets. Now that danger was imminent, they knew that an even crueller battle could await them, and that they had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting Chu Mu!!

 Chapter 473: Three Big Main Pets, Benefiting From Help in the Face of Crisis (2)

    <h4>Chapter 473: Three Big Main Pets, Benefiting From Help in the Face of Crisis (2)</h4>

    High up, Chu Mu stared at the western group of mountains. Right now, he could see several green clothed figures riding on their soul pets chasing after him from far away.

    Thepetition authorities wouldn¡¯t appear until the sixteenth day, but only a mere five days had passed. He still needed to wait another ten days before he could be considered to have won this fight between him and this defector young woman puppet. Clearly, regardless if it was Chu Mu or Princess Jin Rou, the defector young woman puppet wouldn¡¯t let them off. She had already sent out all of the green clothed killers¡­

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay much longer in his spot. He had to take advantage of the time he was still conscious to get as far as he could from these killers. Otherwise, the moment he passed out, Princess Jin Rou, who was not proficient in the wild, would easily be caught by these killers.

    The seventh realm¡¯s main round was realm crossing, and this really was the easiest round to Chu Mu. As long as he didn¡¯tunch attacks at those wild soul pets, Chu Mu would even be able to unobstructedly cross ninth rank bewildering worlds.

    Princess Jin Rou followed close behind Chu Mu. She paid very close attention to any of Chu Mu¡¯s small movements, in hopes of learning anything on how to not leave any traces behind.

    Princess Jin Rou was naturally smart, and small exnations by Chu Mu allowed her to quickly grasp a few basic abilities. At least the killers would have to use a bit of their minds to find her tracks.

    After two days, Chu Mu¡¯s mental bacsh caused his face to grow more pale. Not longter, hepletely passed out.

    The truth was that normal people would immediately pass out after their soul power was exhausted. Yet, Chu Mu had relied on his willpower tost a whole two days.

    ¡°Princess, there is definitely a ratherplex cave system in the mountains ahead. Go into the mountain first, and find the entrance of the cave. Wait for me there¡­¡± Chu Mu pointed at the enormous mountain as he spoke.

    Chu Mu had studied a bit of the topography, and from merely looking at the mountain form and vegetation, he was able to determine the nature of the mountain. The enormous mountain belonged to the ss of mountains that was empty on the inside, so there definitely was aplex and tangled system of caves inside. Regardless if it was the caves or the entrance, at least this cave would be the optimal ce to stall for time!

    Therge mountain was absolutely enormous and it looked like several mountain ranges put together. Even if all of the killersbined their strength, it would be very hard to shake and make the entire enormous mountain tremble. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry that he would be buried by the mountain.

    ¡°Then what will you do? Your present body condition is very poor¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou was a bit ill at ease as she looked at Chu Mu. His face was pale and not a single blood vessel was apparent. He looked a bit scary.

    ¡°The person next to the veiled woman has caught up. His speed is very fast. If we enter the cave like this, he¡¯ll definitely catch up, and we¡¯ll be in big trouble. I¡¯ll go lead him in circles¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. That person is the second grade¡¯s strongest, Ling He. Even if his strength is put among the first grade, there are few that are his opponent.¡± hastily said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°First grade¡¯s expert?¡± Chu Mu was shocked. No wonder this fellow was able to immediately begin chasing after the Thirteen Inferno Hells attack. This Ling He¡¯s strength was much stronger than Pan Zheng!

    ¡°His age range is in the second grade, but his strength is capable ofparing to first grade experts. The so-called strongest on the surface of the second grade cannot even defeat one of his soul pets. There are even few hidden experts who are his opponent. The only person who can really fight him is Soul Alliance¡¯s strongest, Si Tian!¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. He never expected that such a terrifying young man would exist beside the defector young woman puppet. No wonder after suffering from the Thirteen Inferno Hells, he was still able to recall his ninth phase monarch, on the verge of death, from the torrential mes.

    The Thirteen Inferno Hell¡¯s destructive ability was extremely powerful. In the previous fight, there were a total of five soul pets ¨C Pan Zheng¡¯s two, Ling He¡¯s one, and the assistant leader¡¯s two. Among them, the assistant leader as well as his soul pets werepletely destroyed, and Pan Zheng¡¯s two soul pets were instantly killed.

    The soul pet Ling He had summoned was heavily wounded, but this fellow with unmeasurable strength was able to recall his soul pet back into his soul pet space just before it waspletely burned to death.

    Further, the defector young woman puppet¡¯s strength was rather shocking. Chu Mu had used the Thirteen Inferno Hells towards her, but as the inferno hells had descended, he clearly saw her use some type of defense to cover herself as well as Ling He beside her.

    ¡°If I had learned Thirteen Inferno Hells, they wouldn¡¯t have been as easily let off¡­¡± silently said Chu Mu.

    Chu MU had used Thirteen Inferno Hells using Chong Mei to replicate it. However, this lowered the technique¡¯s might to a mere forty percent, causing the effect to be greatly reduced. If Chu Mu had learned the true eighth rank fire type technique, Thirteen Inferno Hells, he would have definitely been able to create a technique nearing the tenth rank in terms of destructive power. This way, regardless if it was the defector young woman or Ling He, both would have been heavily wounded and would not have been able to have a chance to retaliate.

    ¡°Ling He should merely have suffered a soul wound, and cannot use soul techniques. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to summon two or three main pets. His main pets¡¯ strength are stronger than Pan Zheng¡¯s.¡± said Princess Jin Rou. She didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to take this risk; after all, Ling He was a second grade expert who Princess Jin Rou was truly afraid of.

    ¡°He can¡¯t stop me. Go quickly. You must get rid of your tracks on the way.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll have Bing Ying follow you¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou was still ill at ease as she spoke.

    ¡°No need, just take care of yourself.¡± Chu Mu waived his hand. After speaking, he jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and returned to the previous high valley location.

    The White Nightmare flew along the ground. Its serene white devil me body closely followed beside Mo Xie.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed was rather slow, and it ran behind Mo Xie¡­

    The mental destruction caused Chu Mu¡¯s thinking to be more and more forced. Chu Mu knew that in order to break free from Ling He¡¯s chase, he had to maintain his sober-headedness. Otherwise, it would be futile from breaking free from second grade¡¯s strongest person.

    When Chu Mu reached the high valley, he quickly found the low valley location. A demon soul pet wielding lightning was streaking as fast as lightning there.

    This person was LIng He. Chu Mu never expected him to be following so closely,

    Seeing the lightning demon, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air. Ling He was riding on a monarch rank soul pet near the tenth phase. This speed was several levels faster than Mo Xie¡¯s full speed burst!!

    ¡°Ninth phase ninth stage ¨C middle ss monarch ¨C Lightning Monkey King!!¡±

    LIghtning Monkey King: Demonic world ¨C demon type ¨C Monkey species ¨C Lightning Monkey King subspecies ¨C monarch rank

    The Lightning Monkey King resembled a ck panther. It had four strong and robust limbs and its body was lined with several purple lightning imprints. As it ran, these lightning imprints transformed into purple lightning and it looked like a bolt of lightning was streaking past every time!

    ¡°White Nightmare, attack it.¡± Chu Mu gave the White Nightmare an order.

    Night had yet to arrive, so Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength was two levels below the Lightning Monkey King. Only the White Nightmare could face it!

    The White Nightmare was a high ss monarch. Its phase and stage and rank was identical to the Lightning Monkey King¡¯s. There wouldn¡¯t be an issue for it to deal with the Lightning Monkey King with its other type and dark type abilities.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s body floated above the low valley and the nine underworld devil mes began to burn all over its body. Its entire body had transformed into a nine underworld devil me!!

    When the devil mes burned to their hottest point, the White Nightmare let out a devilish cry and its body abruptly swooped down from above. Immediately, white colored devil mes burst with the air and began to hotly spill with a scalding ming star!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare was like a meteor that whistled downwards. Ling He, in the lower valley, immediately saw the White Nightmare. He didn¡¯t chant an incantation, instead immediately having the Lightning Monkey Kingunch an evasive technique!

    ¡°Dao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Lightning Monkey King was as fast as lightning, and it strangely transformed into a lightning bolt in the lower valley. When the White Nightmare¡¯s imposing, torrential energynded, it nimbly avoided the attack range of the devil me attack.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s attack wasposed of both strength and devil mes. After its body smashed into the lower valley, the entire lower valley began to intensely shake. The nine underworld devil mes blossomed into a shocking fire wave that swept towards the Lightning Monkey King hiding far away.

    The Lightning Monkey King didn¡¯t dare head forward and quickly jumped back, dodging the engulfing devil me. Only, the devil me¡¯s piercing cold still reached the Lightning Monkey King¡¯s soul.

    ¡°What a tyrannical White Nightmare!¡± Ling He¡¯s face turned serious.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength was higher than equivalent phase/stage and ranking soul pets by a level. If they were to directly sh, the Lightning Monkey King probably would not be the high ss monarch White Nightmare¡¯s opponent.

    Ling He swept his eyes over the high valley, and quickly saw the pale face Chu Mu.

    Ling He naturally could not rely on the Lightning Monkey King to fight against Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare. Promptly, he chanted an incantation, summoning his other main pet.

    An enormous beast aura began to proliferate outwards from Ling He. On top of arge soul pet pattern, a creature covered from head to toe in a dawn armor shily appeared. A radiance from its luminous eyes was like a colorful sun!!

    An imposing light shot out in all directions and its dazzling and awe inspiringness greatly damaged Chu Mu¡¯s mind. It nearly caused him to pass out, but he bit his tongue hard to prevent him from doing so.

    His eyes fell on the radiating soul pet pattern. From its aura, Chu Mu realized that Ling He had summoned an extremely powerful soul pet!

    ¡°Tenth phase Ardent Sun Rhinoceros!!¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu could clearly see this soul pet!

    Chu Mu was extremely shocked because Ling He had summoned a tenth phase monarch. A tenth phase middle ss monarch to be precise!!

    The difference between the ninth phase ninth stage and tenth phase was two levels. This was a soul pet that was even scarier than the high ss monarch White Nightmare!!

 Chapter 474: Three Big Main Pets, Benefiting From Help in the Face of Crisis (3)

    <h4>Chapter 474: Three Big Main Pets, Benefiting From Help in the Face of Crisis (3)</h4>

    Chu Mu had heard Old Li¡¯s previous reminder that the most of the time, tenth phase monarch rank soul pets would appear in the first grade. It was a practically inconconceivable for one to appear in the second grade.

    Yet, now Ling He had summoned a tenth phase middle ss monarch Ardent Sun Rhinoceros. It was no wonder he had the strength to contend in the first grade. This tenth phase monarch would be able to crush several normal experts in the first grade!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu immediately gave Mo Xie an order, having her fight the Lightning Monkey King.

    Mo Xie was at the ninth phase second stage, and was an entire eight stages lower than the Lightning Monkey King! The dual royal me effect was probably able to make up for three stages, but there were still five stages of a difference.

    (TL: typo by author as to stage discrepancy)

    Chu Mu¡¯s present soul power was nearly zero, and he could not use any soul technique to raise Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength. He could only rely on Mo Xie¡¯s fighting experience and talent to fight the Lightning Monkey King.

    The Lightning Monkey King¡¯s lightning strength wasn¡¯t weak either. Every time it swept its ws, it would carry a powerful lightning effect that could paralyse a soul pet¡¯s limbs. There were many times that after receiving its attack, a soul pet would grow slower and slower before ultimately being unable to move.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie engage in closebat. After all, Mo Xie was five stages lower than the Lightning Monkey King, which was nearly two levels. If they were to fight head on, Mo Xie would quickly lose.

    Chu Mu¡¯s present strongest soul pet, the White Nightmare, was fighting the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros whose attacks were extremely powerful. Moreover, as long as there was sunlight, this soul pet was able to step in the air at will. Thus, the White Nightmare¡¯s flying advantage simply didn¡¯t manifest itself.

    The fight didn¡¯tst very long. Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie and White Nightmare were both at the disadvantage. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu was experienced with fighting those stronger than him and used to having his soul pets fighting stronger opponents, Chu Mu probably would have already lost with such a clear strength difference.

    ¡°Mo Xie, White Nightmare, we¡¯re going!¡± Chu Mu decisively chose to retreat.

    Chu Mu came here not to engage in an all out fight with Ling He, but to dy this fellow and not let him follow so closely.

    Now that the situation was unfavorable, Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t have his soul pets continue fighting!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s strength was inferior to the Lightning Monkey King. Relying on the powerful escape ability from her Nine Tail Confuse, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to escape the battle though.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s movements were innately oundish. Even though the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros¡¯ strength was stronger than the White Nightmare by a level, its speed was far from the White Nightmare¡¯s. After the White Nightmare used Devil Phantom, it quickly managed to flee the battlefield.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get away!¡± Ling He had already guessed Chu Mu had this intention. He chanted another incantation, as he was clearly going to summon another soul pept. Moreover, it was probably going to be a soul pet with speed not inferior to the Lightning Monkey King!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    As Ling He chanted an incantation, Zhan Ye which had remained in ce in the high valley let out a roar. Instantly, a ck Death Ray shot down, and urately blew up the weak precipitous stone wall!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The destructive ray¡¯s energy blew up, and the lofty stone wall began to violently shake. From high up, rocks began to tumble down!!

    Mo Xie and the White Nightmare had already jumped up to the high ground. When the enormous rocks began tumbling down, the White Nightmare used Discement Specter to quickly appear even higher up, now floating in front of Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie relied on her agile skills to dash higher up, using the tumbling rocks as jumping tforms as she smoothly moved from stone to stone!

    The Lightning Monkey King was actually very close, so when Mo Xie jumped up towards the high valley, it transformed into a lightning bolt that chased after her.

    However, the Lightning Monkey King¡¯s dodging abilities were slightly inferior to Mo Xie¡¯s. When it reached the halfway point, it was smashed by an enormous and fast moving stone, and it heavily fell back down from a hundred meters up to the bottom.

    Facing the countless number of tumbling stones from high up, Ling He still didn¡¯t pause his incantation, and he continued to chant in ce.

    Just as a piece of rock was about to smash into him, the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros next to him shook and immediately, all of the tumbling stones were blown to pieces!

    A soul pet pattern slowly appeared next to Ling He as another enormous soul pet aura appeared from the pattern. If Chu Mu was still there, he would have definitely been able to feel that the soul pet Ling He had summoned had an aura even slightly stronger that the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros!!

    The tumbling rocks continued for a period of time. When Chu Mu had passed through here earlier, he had registered that this was a pretty good location. Thus, even if Ling He had prepared, his understanding of the topography was a bit inferior. He was stopped by Chu Mu who managed to sessfully escape.

    However, Ling He wasn¡¯t worried. After summoning his third pet, he continued to chase eastward. He was sure that Chu Mu intentionally stopping here to obstruct him was to satisfy an objective. As long as he carefully searched, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou would not be able to escape.

    Chu Mu intentionally ran around in a few circles to throw off Ling He¡¯s sense of direction before returning back to the location he and Princess Jin Rou had split.

    Although Princess Jin Rou had learned a few techniques as to not leave any traces when she moved, to Chu Mu, a soul pet trainer with much experience in the wild, there wasn¡¯t much meaning in doing so. Chu Mu only had to pay a bit more attention, and would be able to catch up to the ce Princess Jin Rou was heading to.

    Chu Mu continued along the path Princess Jin Rou was walking on and wiped all of her footprints that she had left. Simultaneously, he left many signs on any branches of the path that would lead in different directions. This would throw off Ling Hee and the other killers¡¯ pursuit again.

    After doing this, Chu Mu felt abnormally tired. His mind had reached its limit.

    ¡°White Nightmare, Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, the rest is all up to you.¡± Chu Mu knew his mind had reached its limit and once again urged his three main pets.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie stuck out her tongue and licked the back of Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hand was alreadypletely pale, and his green veins were showing. It looked extremely scary.

    Chu Mu scratched Mo Xie¡¯s velvety ears and in a weak tone said: ¡°The enemy is my first soul pet and she signed a soul pact with me before you guys. However, she defected and is no longer my soul pet, nor is she yourrade!¡±

    ¡°She is my greatest enemy. I can¡¯t lose no matter this time or in the Battle of the Realm. You guys have to help me to continue to fight. Do you understand!¡±

    The White Nightmare, Mo Xie, and Zhan Ye all vigorously nodded their heads.

    Chu Mu¡¯s three main pets had followed Chu Mu for a long time, and their spirits were linked with Chu Mu. Right now, they could feel an intense will to fight in his heart. It was like their own honor that was possessed by soul pets. Chu Mu had his own honor and they understood that this fight represented his honor!! They absolutely had to approach it with their full strengths!

 Chapter 475: Thousand Legged Centipede, Maze like Cave

    <h4>Chapter 475: Thousand Legged Centipede, Maze like Cave</h4>

    Mo Xie lowered her head. Zhan Ye and White Nightmare followed tightly next to her.

    Mo Xie grasped Chu Mu¡¯s chasing technique. Though Chu Mu on her back was already severely mentally damaged and couldn¡¯t do much thinking, Mo Xie could still use her years of experience with Chu Mu to find the ce where Princess Jin Rou was hiding.

    Princess Jin Rou stopped near the cave. Not long ago, she heard the sound of the valley crumbling and knew that Chu Mu had probably met Ling He.

    Ling He¡¯s strength was probably the best hidden of all second tier. Only a few people knew of the existence of this young man who reached the top of his generation.

    If Chu Mu was still in hisplete state, then Princess Jin Rou believed that Chu Mu could stay safe and escape from Ling He using his wilderness training skills. However, Chu Mu had suffered from an incredibly powerful Poisonous Mental Bite, so Princess Jin Rou was scared Chu Mu would faint half way through.

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~~

    Light footsteps came from not fara way. Very quickly, Princess Jin Rou saw Mo Xie carrying Chu Mu over.

    Beside Mo Xie was White Nightmare and Zhan Ye. Chu Mu sat somewhat limply on Mo Xie¡¯s back, seeming very strange.

    Princess Jin Rou quickly went forward, but when she neared she discovered that Chu Mu hadpletely fainted, and he was convulsing slightly.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu¡± Princess Jin Rou tried to wake Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness waspletely blurred. To not get followed by the defector young woman, he stayed awake for two full days. These two days time was the limit of his mental strength. Now, hepletely lost his senses and could not be woken, no matter how much Princess Jin Rou called him.

    ¡°Little princess, his mind is heavily wounded and needs many days before he can recover. Before he recovers, you have to ensure his safety!¡± Old Li jumped forward and said to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou looked surprised as she saw this talking half human half soul pet pop out of nowhere. After a while, she came back to her senses and said, ¡°Are you that talking roon from the legends?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Old Li heard Princess Jin Rou¡¯s description of him and felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to exin to a little girl who can¡¯t respect her elders. Don¡¯t say more, just hide into the cave. That Ling He¡¯s nose is like a dog¡¯s. He won¡¯t take long to catch up. Your hiding abilities are limited, so we need to use thisplicated cave to lose him.¡± old Li said.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded without asking any more. Jumping onto her Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s back, she travelled deeper into the pitch ck cave.

    Mo Xie also knew Chu Mu needed Princess Jin Rou¡¯s protection, so she tightly followed, hoping she could safely bring Chu Mu out of danger this time. As long as Chu Mu woke up, neither Ling He nor the killers would be able to catch the experienced Chu Mu.

    ¡°Old Li, why does Chu Mu look strange, almost as if he knows the veiled woman?¡± After entering deep into the cave, Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t help her curiosity and asked Old Li.

    She sensed strangeness from Chu Mu, as if he was hiding something in his heart. Princess Jin Rou felt that Chu Mu was wiling to fight to hisst breath against her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say this randomly, right?¡± Old Li clearly seemed to be unable to keep a secret.

    ¡°I know his even bigger secret, so what is there that can¡¯t be said?¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s bigger secret was naturally the fact that Mo Xie could continuously mutate.

    Princess Jin Rou had always kept this secret for Chu Mu. She felt that if she gave it away, she would definitely start a sensation that would shock all the factions, causing Chu Mu to truly be a member at the forefront of everything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he lost a soul? It has something to do with his lost soul. That¡¯s all I can say, and it¡¯s already too much.¡± Old Li said.

    Princess Jin Rou nked slightly. She didn¡¯t expect these people to be rted to Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet. If this was rted to his first soul¡¯s honor, then Chu Mu¡¯s performance today was understandable. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t the kind to be cowering; he was always burning with belief that he used to power his battles, a man of powerful determination!

    Outside the massive mountain, countless green figures rode their soul pets as they swiftly appeared and gathered in front of the cave Princess Jin Rou entered.

    Of all the green clothed killers, Ling He stood coldly there, his gaze sweeping over all the killers and their soul pets.

    Ling He stood on his tenth phase monarch Ardent Sun Rhinoceros and said, ¡°These two people are in the cave. He definitely wants to avoid our pursuit through the use of theplicated cave system.¡±

    ¡°Boss Ling, the cave environment is one of our best environments for assassinations. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let them get away this time!¡± The blue clothed killer said steadily.

    ¡°We will split up and search this cavepletely. No matter where they hid, I can find them!¡± The other killer leader said.

    Ling He¡¯s mouth corner lifted slowly, ¡°Split up? That isn¡¯t necessary. Nightmare Pce little princess isn¡¯t that weak. Your killers may not be their match and could be easily broken through one by one.

    Now, do as I say. You two leaders each take a team and follow me into the cave. My Lightning Monkey King can find their scent. All you have to do is when I find them, you guys block off all possible escape routes!¡±

    The two killer leaders looked at each other and nodded, starting to split the killers into two teams.

    ¡°Now all follow me, let¡¯s hope you aren¡¯t too slow.¡± Ling He said.

    ¡°Boss Ling, don¡¯t worry, our soul pet strength cannotpare to yours, but when chasing, we definitely won¡¯t fall behind.¡± The two killer leaders said simultaneously.

    ¡°Good, I will find them within a day!¡± a smile appeared on Ling He¡¯s face.

    The reason Ling He could constantly follow Chu Mu wasn¡¯t because Ling He also had amazing wilderness training, but because he had a Lightning Monkey King that could pursue from thousands of miles away. As long as he had it, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    The cave under the massive mountain could be described as unbelievablyplicated. Countless rock tunnels spanned outwards to unknown locations, with apletely hollow rock cave and an even more fickle underground river, creating an intricate underground maze.

    This special cave group also had many soul pets that liked dark and sealed habitats, acting as a huge soul pet nest!

    When Princess Jin Rou entered thisplicated soul pet nest, she had been obstructed by soul pets constantly. She couldn¡¯t avoid angering soul pets during travelling like Chu Mu could, resulting in her even getting surrounded a couple of times.

    In the cave were mainly bug type soul pets, and to some degree all had dark type.

    ¡°Young princess, you should switch a path. This path straight ahead is definitely a bug type soul pet colony of thousands. With my experience, it is likely the cave of a Thousand Feet Centipede. If you walk in there, even if all your soul pets are tenth phase, you may not survive.¡±

    ¡°Then which way do I walk? I can¡¯t turn around, the killers and Ling He aren¡¯t far from me.¡± Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t decide.

    ¡°Let your little ice fox freeze the rockyer above and dig through if you have any rock type soul pet. Above you is another cave tunnel, putting you above the thousand feet Centipede, and then you can go right across.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°I can also try to use these thousand feet Centipedes to deal with the killers?¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°Give up that thought. You don¡¯t know wild soul pet groups well enough, meaning you won¡¯t be able to handle them. One misstep and you¡¯ll kill yourself in the process. The safest method is still to go above the cave.¡± Old Li said.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t try to hold her own. She told Towering Ice curse demon fox to freeze the rockyer above and then let a powerful soul pet shatter the rocks.

    Old Li noticed water dripping from above, so he deduced that there must still be another cave above.

    Indeed as predicted, a huge hollowyer opened up about ten meters upwards that winded its way into the mountain.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t know where this tunnel led, but she led her soul pets and Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets up into this newyer¡­¡­

    Thousand feet Centipede could travel between rockyers easily. When Princess Jin Rou went up, she quickly found signs of a thousand food Centipede having travelled here, causing the rocks to be riddled with marks.

    ¡°Princess, be careful. These thousand feet Centipedes have been here for countless years and were all high phases. Getting identally surrounded would spell the end for us.¡± Old Li specially reminded Princess Jin Rou.

    When Princess Jin Rou saw these climb marks, she already felt uneasy. After all, near this cave was thousands of vicious centipedes!

    If Chu Mu were here, he indeed could use these thousand feet centipedes to get rid of the chasers¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    Princess Jin Rou nced at Chu Mu on Mo Xie¡¯s back again. It has been half a day since they entered the cave, yet Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any sign of waking up. Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t know how much longer she couldst¡­¡­

    £¨Î´Íê´ýÐø!¡£

 Chapter 476: Cave Abyss, Millipede Calamity

    <h4>Chapter 476: Cave Abyss, Millipede Cmity</h4>

    The east side of the mountain was a vast forest. This forest stood on rtively t ground. Gazing across, it was a green sea of canopies.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s final location, Lake Chen, was on the east end of this forest full of danger.

    At this time, at the bottom of the huge mountain, the lifeless female master stood on a steep rock face, and eyed the nt below her feet.

    Beside the female master was the soul damaged Pan Zheng. Pan Zheng could only summon two soul pets right now, one of which was holding the heavily injured Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°Master, why have you stopped walking?¡± Pan Zheng asked.

    ¡°You wait here.¡± Female master said.

    Pan Zheng didn¡¯t quite understand. Currently, most of the other contestants have probably reached the west side of this mountain. Crossing the mountain only took about half a day. If they didn¡¯t take this advantage and reach the end of the bewildering world first, they may not get the final honor.

    ¡°Is master worrying for Ling He? One cannot find anyone in all of second tier that can go against him, let alone him and that whole group of killers. How could the Nightmare Pce princess and Soul Pce Chu Chen beat them? If not for thatbination technique, even I could kill that soul pce Chu Chen easily!¡± Pan Zheng said.

    Female master didn¡¯t reply, only letting Pan Zheng wait while she turned back.

    Pan Zheng didn¡¯t dare go against female master¡¯smand, so he could only stand as he watched female master go back towards the massive mountain towards one of the cave entrances.

    After she slowly walked into the pitch ck cave, her hollow eyes slowly gained a glint of coldness.

    When she stepped into the cave, her clothes started billowing strangely, as if some power were overflowing from her body and creating a powerful aura.

    Around her were countless red eyes of the bug type organisms that lived in the caves. Yet, when female master walked past them, the organisms all scurried away, terrified, back into the caves they dug, not daring to show themselves again.

    As she stepped forward, a seal on her seemed to be slowly opening up, and a cold and dark aura enveloped her!

    Gradually, her pupils regained the spirit of a normal person, cold and imposing. The perfect face now emitted a nobility and arrogance that isted herself from everyone else.

    Now, she was no longer a lifeless body, but a true icy and ck-blooded empress. One could no longer tell if she was a soul pet trainer or a top tier organism transformed into human form!

    When she stepped to a crossroad, female master closed her eyes and started sensing for Chu Mu¡¯s presence.

    Seeming to have sensed Chu Mu¡¯s direction, she slowly opened her eyes again and started walking pointedly in a specific direction¡­¡­

    The ck cave always let out strange squirming noises. When red light shed past, they could clearly sense some long organism moving out of the way of the light, quickly darting to the shadows where fire couldn¡¯t reach while keeping their eyes on the people that have intruded into this cave.

    Every thousand feet millipede was about a dozen meters, making them considerable giants. With thousands of these organisms, it was unimaginable howrge this mountain abyss was to hold this many resting millipedes.

    ¡°Ice Luster, Towering Ice de!¡± Princess Jin ROumanded.

    The towering ice curse demon fox darted forward with ws full of frost intersecting above the massive hole, creating two shes of moon like arcs!

    ¡°Shishishi!!!!!!¡±

    The ck millipede couldn¡¯t block this vicious attack. Its ten meter long body was instantly split into multiple chunks, falling down from above.

    Princess Jin Rou retracted her soul remembrance and nced at the millipede corpses that were carpeting the ground. From her expression, it could be seen that she wasn¡¯t used to this killing¡­¡­

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Hurried footsteps came from one of the pitch ck tunnels.

    After not too long, the extremely fast Old Li ran in front of Princess Jin Rou and waved his short arms around, ¡°They¡¯re alling from this way, quickly escape by that path.¡±

    Just as he finished, Old Li immediately ran towards another path. Princess Jin Rou could sense that the killers were near and immediately followed.

    Yet, before Princess Jin Rou even made it to the hole entrance, Mo Xie, with her nine tails burning with royal mes, ran back from that direction.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie called towards Old Li and Princess Jin Rou, signalling that there were many enemies that direction as well.

    ¡°We¡¯re truly in trouble now.¡± Cold sweat dripped down from Old Li.

    Princess Jin Rou bit down on her crimson lips. This cave only had four tunnels outwards. Behind her was Ling He, whose strength was too strong for Princess Jin Rou to fight head on.

    From both Old Li and Mo Xie¡¯s directions, there were many killers. With the amount of killers in each direction, Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t possibly exit from their directions either.

    The final tunnel was the path through the thousand feet millipede¡¯s cave. There was air movement this direction, meaning it wasn¡¯t a dead end. However, there were definitely countless thousand feet millipedes inhabiting this path, so entering meant looking for death¡­¡­

    ¡°Ice Fox, you stay ahead. Dark Devil Buddhist, restrict all the thousand feet millipede that attack us¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou finally decided to try the path of thousand feet millipedes.

    The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox lead the way, while Dark Devil Buddhist ensured Princess Jin Rou and Chu Mu¡¯s safety. The rock type monarch was behind to ensure they wouldn¡¯t get assaulted by killers. White Nightmare Princess followed Princess Jin Rou¡¯s side, ready to attack at any time.

    White Nightmare was Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare. It was already ninth phase middle ?ss monarch. From its ghostly cold aura, one could tell that it was a White Nightmare that was about to enter high ss monarch rank!

    Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s offense was incredible, so any thousand feet millipede less than tenth phase would get instantly killed.

    Very quickly, Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox created a hundred meter bloody path full of millipede corpses. Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t stop to worry about the disgusting bug type corpses, stepping right on these filthy bodies as she ran without stopping.

    ¡°They are already nearby. Very quickly, they will catch up.¡± Old Li quickly ran back and said very gravely to Princess JIn Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t reply, continuing to let Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox lead the way.

    Finally, after killing a dozen more thousand feet millipedes, what appeared in front of Princess Jin Rou was a pce-hall-like cave.

    This cave was also full of punctures, with marks left by countless millipedes. Luckily, some lead to tunnels in other directions.

    ¡°Young princess, watch your step!¡± Old Li quickly jumped onto Zhan Ye¡¯s back as he pointed ridiculously at the rockyer beneath them.

    The cave they were in was the upperyer. Under them was a rockyer, yet it was clearly bing more perforated¡­¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was always burning with royal mes. These mes cast into the perforated rockyer, revealing a massive ck abyss under thatyer!!

    In reality, below this cave wasn¡¯t an abyss. The entire cave itself was an abyss; theyer they were on was just a rock strata that formed halfway into the abyss.

    These rocks covered the upper half of the abyss, creating the perforatedyer they were on now. Therefore, above thisyer was a very fragile cave, while below it was a dark abyss that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines!!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~¡±

    The royal mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body darted down a little as she tried to illuminate the bottom of the abyss.

    Princess Jin Rou followed its lead and looked downwards, but this nce made Princess Jin Rou instantly lose all herposure!!

    The pitch ck cavern was immense, and grew gradually wider as it got deeper. At the bottom, its radius was a few thousand metersrge!!

    Following Mo Xie¡¯s me light down, one could only see a tiny corner of the pit. However, in the area mere hundreds of meters wide, squirming red body after bodyid wriggling and intecing!

    ck scythe like legs, fluid covered millipede armor, massive grotesque heads, scary long bodies¡­¡­

    Everywhere the mes reached was covered in millipede bodies!!!

    These millipedes were tangled together, all emitting disgusting fluids. Some were half upright, waving around its dozen meter bodies and thousands of scythe like legs; others were coiled around stctites, while yet more wereying on the abyss walls, as if ready to dart upwards at any time!!

    The entire ck abyss suddenly revealed countless shocking beasts and wriggling masses!

    If everywhere the light illuminated was filled with millipedes, one could imagine what it looked like in the massive region where light couldn¡¯t reach. Was it also chock full of these revolting yet hair-raising creatures!!!

    Princess Jin Rou nearly fainted at this sight!!

    She knew that below her, in the hundreds of meters wide abyss, was the true nest of the thousand feet millipedes. If she fell down, not even an ounce of her would be left intact by the hands of those millipedes!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, retract your me quickly!¡± Princess Jin Rou said panickingly at Mo Xie!

    Organisms that lived in the dark hated light the most. If they triggered the thousand feet millipedes below them, the killers wouldn¡¯t even need to catch up before Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu, and all their soul pets were eaten up.

    Old Li had realized that below them was a millipede hell, so he specially jumped onto Zhan Ye¡¯s back, in case he fell down identally.

    ¡°Little princess, let¡¯s¡­let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Old Li said.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face had turned pale long ago. Just the thought of the millipede cmity below here made her shiver.

    She jumped onto the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s back and picked a tunnel to lead Chu Mu and their soul pets quickly out of this living hell.

 Chapter 477: Emperor Rank Strength, Terrifying Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 477: Emperor Rank Strength, Terrifying Master (1)</h4>

    Old Li ran in front. His body was small, but his four limbs moved very quickly. Even Mo Xie and the Ice Fox were unable to catch up to this fellow.

    Since it was a dangerous situation now, Old Li was no longer as cowardly as he was in the past. He took to the front to lead Princess Jin Rou.

    They ran along this path for four to five hundred meters before a new cave appeared. This cave seemed head upwards and the further inwards they headed, the more it seemed like a slope.

    ¡°Princess, quickly follow. It¡¯s another cave. Perhaps there¡¯s an opportunity to throw them off.¡± Old Li stood in an even narrower cave before climbing onto a tall pointed rock before returned back and speaking to Princess Jin Rou.

    After speaking, Old Li immediately rushed in another direction, but when he reached the very center of the cave, he immediately stopped in his tracks, and his constant-moving eyes suddenly turned serious!

    His eyes were fixated on a protruding rock and he could faintly feel that on top of this ten meter rock was a figure!

    This figure was slim and graceful and he could tell it was a woman.

    Old Li stared closely, and at first thought it was a rock that looked like a woman. But when he discovered that the female statue¡¯s sharp eyes were blinking, Old Li¡¯s face immediately changed!

    ¡°Princes, don¡¯t.¡± Old Li turned around and stretched out his small arm, not wanting Princess Jin Rou to enter.

    However, in the next moment, the female statue¡¯s cold eyes swept across and before Old Li could finish his sentence, a grey colored demonic flower suddenly blossomed under his feet from in between the cracks!

    It was unclear what strange ability this grey demonic flower had, but when Old Li stood on top of it, his small body rapidly turned grey as if he was being covered by ayer of grey paraffin wax!!

    Old Li wasn¡¯t able to yell in time. His body began turning around and his arm was outstretched as if he was trying to stop something. But after that, there was no more movement. He waspletely still on top of this grey demonic flower!!

    Behind him, Princess Jin Rou had heard his shout, but she hadn¡¯t clearly heard what he had said.

    Quickly, Princess Jin Rou and her soul pets also entered the cave and she immediately saw the grey statue body of Old Li standing there. His roon-like face was still filled with worry and fear!

    A wave of fear washed over Princess Jin Rou and she immediately realized that there was danger here. Her eyes swept over thee cave and she immediately discovered that not even twenty meters in front of her was a beautiful woman radiating with a frigid air. Her eyes were so cold that others wouldn¡¯t dare face her head on!

    Although she had never seen the veiled female master¡¯s real face, Princess Jin Rou knew that this woman was definitely the mysterious master from before without a trace of a soul!

    But right now, things werepletely different. This woman¡¯s eyes were full of power and tyranny, reflecting the arrogance in her heard. She seemed like a noble spirit that looked down upon everything and peered with disdain on every living thing!

    In front of this woman, Princess Jin Rou felt unprecedented pressure. Her breathing turned rough and she even forgot to order her soul pets to attack!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s reaction was the quickest and as Princess Jin Rou had lost herself, a pair of royal mes ignited on Mo Xie¡¯s body before flying beside the princess!!

    Phantom!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ming body rapidly transformed into five bodies that rushed towards the female master. 45 ming tails were like chains that that began criss-crossing across the female master¡¯s body with the intent to squeeze her to death!

    Mo Xie had used Five Night Inferno Fox Diagram, her strongest single-target destructive force technique!

    The female master¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, however. A golden colored flower petal began to circle around her body. It was like a golden colored petal knife that danced around and split apart the surrounding space!

    Of Mo Xie¡¯s 45 ming tails, 36 were illusions. The sharp golden petals managed to destroy all of the fake Mo Xie¡¯s as they flew around.

    ¡°Shi shi shi shi shi!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s real nine tailed body wasn¡¯t so lucky either. When her nine tails were struck by the circling golden petals, they were shed apart and fresh blood began to spill out amidst the mes.

    The flower petals werepletely under the control of the mysterious female master and they locked onto Mo Xie, flying at her!

    Their attack power was extremely terrifying and Mo Xie¡¯s defense was incapable of resisting them. If she was ultimately wrapped up by these drifting flower petals, she would be peeled apart so that only her bones appeared!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    The injured Mo Xie registered this woman¡¯s terrifyingness, and hastily gave up on her attack. She used Nine Tail Confuse and unfurled her nine tails covered in blood, dodging the female master¡¯s attack. Then, she retreated back to the soul pet group.

    The female master¡¯s eyes were like knives and they coldly swept over the Princess and the soul pets beside her. Suddenly, a cold grey light blossomed from her eyes!!

    This was the same attack used on Old Li. This time, the female master had attacked all of the soul pets!

    There was the wounded Mo Xie, the White Nightmare about tounch an attack, Zhan Ye that stood near the back carrying Chu Mu, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox, the Dark Devil Buddhist protecting Princess Jin Rou at the back, the rock type monarch that stood at the very back and the Princess White Nightmare that stood with the White Nightmare¡­

    Seven soul pets and Princess Jin Rou. Grey demonic lights began to blossom simultaneously under them. This demon flower was like a lotus, but was full of an ice cold aura. When stepping on top of it, one felt that the lower half of his body was being frozen!

    Eight mysterious and terrifying grey demonic lights were released, and Princess Jin Rou quickly thought of Old Li that had turnedpletely grey. A worried expression showed on her face as she hastily had all of the soul pets dodge.

    The White Nightmare and the Princess White Nightmare were the strongest, so they had the quickest reactions. Seemingly the moment the grey demonic flower began exerting a grey force, they both used Discement Specter, narrowly dodging this strange flower technique.

    Mo Xie had just used NIne Tail Confuse and her illusion techniques. She could no longer use another dodging technique, so she seemed incapable of dodging. Quickly, the grey energy began to seep into her body¡­

    The royal mes on her body ?began to gradually extinguish under the power of this grey flower type energy and her silver fur began to turn grey. In a short period of time, she became a ming fox statue. Her nine tails were still dancing in the air, but they were frozen¡­ incapable of movement!

    When Princess Jin Rou saw that Old Li had beenpletely bound by the grey flower type energy, she had raised her guard and managed to use a technique in time, creating an ice type defense that blocked the grey demonic flower¡¯s binding power.

    The Dark Devil Buddhist wasn¡¯t so lucky and waspletely bound. Just like Old Li, it stood motionless on top of the grey demonic flower.

    The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox innately possessed curse strength and the grey demonic flower was clearly a flower type sealing technique. This seal was ineffective on the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    Zhan Ye stood at the very back, but the grey flower attack wasn¡¯t very urate, slightly missing its body. Only its back left leg was affected by the grey color, now bound.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s rock type monarch had the slowest reaction and its brown body was quickly covered by the grey colored demon flower ability. Even its eyes became a grey color.

    Perhaps this demon flower sealing power was weaker on the rock type monarch because although it had been bound, it was still able to move its body very slowly.

    ¡°Leave this ce!¡± Princess Jin Rou recognized that this female master had astonishing strength had promptly had all the soul pets turn around.

    After speaking, Princess Jin Rou hastily changed an incantation and immediately recalled the immobile Dark Devil Buddhist back to her soul pet space.

    The White Nightmare and Princess White Nightmare both used devil me techniques on the mysterious female master, blocking her from attacking.

    However, the devil mes were unable to burn the female master, who stood unaffected in the white devil mes!

    The female master¡¯s technique didn¡¯t end and grey demon flowers oundishly blossomed in the rock cracks. Countless flowers began to appear on the icy cave wall!

    The demon flower grew at a very fast speed and quickly, the rock cave was covered by terrifying demon flowers. Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the cave and the pathway werepletely covered.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t dare hesitate and quickly had all the soul pets retreat back into the pathway they came in.

    At this moment, a sliver of a flower vine was curling around the female master¡¯s finger. This flower vine suddenly transformed into a viper-like object that flickered with a cold ck light before flying out. Itpletely demolished the pointed rocks in between the female master and Princess Jin Rou!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes opened wide ands he could feel the flower vine viper¡¯s approach. It was an approach of an aura full of death! She knew that if she was hit by this attack, with her ability to resist, she probably wouldn¡¯t survive!

    The female master seemed to realize that this technique could instantly kill Princess Jin Rou. As the flower vine viper flew out, her hand softly moved and changed the direction of its attack towards Princess Jin Rou¡¯s shoulder bone!

    This attack looked iparably average, but was iparably vicious. Princess Jin Rou knew that even if it was her shoulder that was attacked, there was no chance of climbing back up. However, she could not dodge right now and she could only watch with her eyes full of fear as the viper flew over.

    ¡°O!!!!!¡±

    With an angry roar, the rock type monarch standing behind Princess Jin Rou exploded with its full strength and forcibly moved its enormous body!

    It took arge steep and appeared in front of Princess Jin Rou to use its rock body to protect her!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The flower vine viper swept past and immediately shattered the rock type monarch¡¯s armor, piercing into its thick body!!

    However, despite this, the flower vine viper¡¯s power wasn¡¯t weakened in the slightest and after it finished piercing through the rock type monarch¡¯s body, it still struck Princess Jin Rou¡¯s shoulder, leaving a deep bloody hole in her delicate shoulder!!!

 Chapter 478: Emperor Rank Strength, Terrifying Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 478: Emperor Rank Strength, Terrifying Master (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou painfully let out a cry, and her body went flying backwards.

    She heavily crashed into the flower-vine littered ground.

    The Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox rapidly rushed back, shot out its tail and picked up Princess Jin Rou just as she was about to be engulfed by the flower-vines. It then threw her onto its back.

    After Princess Jin Rou fell back, the body of the pierced rock monarch let out a rumbling howl. Its grey body surfaced with cracks and it looked like it was going to explode!!

    The rock type monarch realized its master was in danger. As a creature with great willpower, itpletely ignored the continuous cracks on its body and its arms fiercely smashed the ground.

    The flower vines growing were smashed into countless pieces by these fists. Immediately after, sharp rocks began to pierce along the ground towards the female master.

    Arge golden vine began to emerge from the female master¡¯s surrounding. When the earth began to pierce from under her feet, the rocks suddenly pacified.

    A trace of imposing killing intent was revealed in the female master¡¯s eyes. The vine under her feet began to grow countless golden flower petals which flew at the rock type monarch like falling snow!

    The rock type monarch¡¯s body was already cracking. The flower petal attacks were extremely powerful and unexpectedly even the rock type monarch¡¯s ninth rankte stage defense was easily broken up!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    The rock type monarch let out a pained cry. As its body was slowly blowing up, it was ripped into pieces by the flower petals!!

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua!!!!!¡±

    Each time the flower petals swept past, the rock type monarch¡¯s body was split into pieces. The cave began to reverberate with rock type monarch limb pieces with each roar. All of the soul pets couldn¡¯t help but shiver as they listened!

    The wounded Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face was originally pale. But as the rock type monarch¡¯s body was dismembered, her facecked even a trace of blood and she nearly passed out from the cracked soul pact and soul wound.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s rock type monarch had a defense of thete ninth stage which made it difficult for even a tenth phase monarch to kill it.

    However, the grey demon flower¡¯s effect lowered the rock type monarch¡¯s defense. After the female master¡¯s two attacks, the rock type monarch waspletely cut into pieces of rocks!!!

    The death of a soul pet!

    This was the first soul pet death to happen to Princess Jin Rou since bing a soul pet trainer. The pain of a soul pet fracture caused her eyes to flushpletely red.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!¡±

    ¡°Nei!!!!!!!!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox and Princess White Nightmare let out sharp cries, as they felt their master¡¯s soul wound and anger that was about to burst. The two soul pets¡¯ eyes spat out angry mes and they red firmly at the savage female master!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Another fox cry rang out in the cave!

    Just as the rock type monarch was about to be killed, thepletely bound Mo Xie let out a cry!

    Silver light on its body shed and relying on its moonlight species technique, it forcibly broke the flower type seal!

    The grey flower type energy quickly withdrew and Mo Xie¡¯s royal mes once more burned on her body. Taking advantage of the female master not paying attention, it fiercely swept its w de at her neck in an attempt to cut off her head!

    The female master let out a slightly flustered expression.

    She hastily stopped her attack on Princess Jin Rou, and used a golden flower wall to stop Mo Xie¡¯s attack!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws pierced through the female master¡¯s flower wall and a cold light swept past her neck. She left a deep w mark in the female master¡¯s neck from which fresh blood spurted out from and rolled down her white neck!

    The female master anxiously retreated, and used her hand to cover her ripped neck. However, she was unable to stop the blood from flowing¡­

    Blood spilled everywhere and a few drops spilled onto thepletely bound Old Li.

    The female master¡¯s blood had special freeing effects that caused the grey color to rapidly withdraw from Old Li¡¯s body and he recovered his freedom.

    The fight had been witnessed by Old Li. The two White Nightmare attacks had been unable to truly damage the mysterious female master because she had possessed a seal defense. Even if it was a devil me fire attack, it wasn¡¯t able to deal even thirty percent of the damage.

    All of the soul pets present had been unable to use particrly strong attacks thus unable to deal damage to the female master. Only Mo Xie who had undone the seal¡¯s strength and could break through her seal defense was able to truly damage her!

    ¡°Princess, quickly flee! She possessed the strength of the Sacred Holy Flower which is emperor rank strength!!¡± Old Li let out a sharp cry.

    After shouting, Old Li hastily had Mo Xie take advantage of her injury to escape. This was because he was worried Mo Xie would be instantly killed like the rock type monarch by the terrifying female emperor!

    Princess Jin Rou was filled with anger and hate. Her pale white lips had already been bitten through; yet, the enemy¡¯s strength was too strong and even seven soul pets still weren¡¯t her opponent.

    ¡°Everyone leave!¡± finally, Princess Jin Rou gave an order to her soul pets while full of tears.

    The White Nightmare and White Nightmare Princess didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly floated back. The White Nightmare Princess floated to Princess Jin Rou¡¯s side to protect her while the White Nightmare flew to Zhan Ye¡¯s side to protect Chu Mu, who was still passed out.

    After Mo Xie hit her target, she swept her tail and picked up Old Li, using Nine Tail Confuse to flee far away from the female master¡¯s attack range. After stepping over the rock type monarch¡¯s miserable body. Immediately after, she chased after the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    The female master held her neck that was full of fresh blood and her face was extremely dark. Her pair of eyes gradually began burning with an angry me.

    The female master didn¡¯t immediately pursue. The royal me from the Nine Tail Inferno Fox seal break attack dealt deadly damage. If she didn¡¯t stop the bleeding in time, all of her blood would be lost.

    The female master hadn¡¯t put any of the soul pets in her eyes. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s main pet possessed a unique seal break species technique that countered the female master. This caused her to have no choice but be afraid of the Nine Tail Inferno Fox!

    ¡°Wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie quickly ran up to Zhan Ye that was carrying Chu Mu. She had noticed Zhan Ye¡¯s speed had drastically slowed down and immediately asked why.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed had drastically reduced because its back limb had been restricted by the grey demon flower energy and could only run with three limbs.

    Mo Xie extended her ws to see if there was still any of the female master¡¯s blood left on it. However, Mo Xie possessed blood mes so the female master¡¯s blood had already evaporated. There was no way for her to undo Zhan Ye¡¯s restriction.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye let out a roar, telling her to keep running. It wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up for long. Princess Jin Rou, in the meantime, lead all of the soul pets back to the caves above the abyss from before.

    The White Nightmare and White Nightmare Princess had the fastest reactions and realized that both of Ling He¡¯s main pets had appeared there. They flew into the cave and both used nightmare mes, forcibly forcing back Ling He¡¯s obstruction.

    ¡°They¡¯re here, stop them!!¡±

    Ling He immediately saw Princess Jin Rou and the following soul pets, and a smile rose on his face as he spoke to the killers.

    Over thirty killers had just entered the cave but were a distance away from Princess Jin Rou.

    Practically all of them were riding on a green eyed demon beast. Seeing Princess Jin Rou appear, they all chanted incantations as they continue to summon other soul pets!

    Soul pet patterns appeared. Instantly, over thirty Terror Wolf-like ominous demons while baring their teeth appeared. When they ran, they were as fast as lightning and they formed cold streaks of light in this pitch-ck cave as they charged towards the two White Nightmares!

    The nine underworld devil mes had extremely powerful destructive force. A dozen white devil mes appeared that rose up high into the air, forming a nine underworld devil mes array. This forced the green eyed demon-Terror Wolf-like demons to one side. As for the demons that had already jumped into the nine underworld devil me array, the White Nightmare¡¯s powerful array burnt them to crisps, instantly killing a number of them!

    ¡°Princess, go this way!¡± Old Li lead the way forward. He took advantage of the fact that Ling He and the killers hadn¡¯t upied the whole cave yet and brought Princess Jin Rou down a side path.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t hesitate and rode on her Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox down the rock path.

    Mo Xie added to the two White Nightmare mes and didn¡¯t give the killers on the other side of the cave the chance to charge over. The different colors of nine underworld devil mes, white demonic devil mes, demon fire evil mes and blood mes burned through the cave!!

    ¡°You three, quickly retreat!¡± Princess Jin Rou quickly made her way over to the cave pathway entrance. She turned her head around towards the White Nightmare Princess, the White Nightmare and Mo Xie as she spoke to them.

    The three soul pets all knew when to stop. They maintained the ming wall in the cave before rapidly turning around and following Princess Jin Rou and the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox.

    ¡°Princess, be careful of Ling He. His soul pets have arrived!!¡± Old Li let out a cry out of fear.

    In the ming wall, a scorching sunlight abruptly burst forth. The multipleyers of fire were of no obstruction. Light burst in all directions from its enormous body as it quickly approached them.

    Beside the scorching sunlight, purple lightning flew across. The scorching me wave didn¡¯t deal much damage to it either. This was Ling He¡¯s Lightning Monkey King!

    All of Ling He¡¯s soul pets were strong and if they were stopped by his attacks, the moment the killers caught up, it would be impossible for Princess Jin Rou and Chu Mu to escape.

    Princess Jin Rou bit her lip. She knew that there had to be a soul pet to cut off their pursuers in order for them to have an opportunity to escape¡­

    However, the soul pet that cut off their pursuers would not be able to return

    Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t make the choice. If she didn¡¯t give up a soul pet, both her and Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would bepletely annihted.

    However, giving up a soul pet was something very difficult for Princess Jin Rou to do. After all, her soul pets constantly stayed by her side as she grew up¡­

 Chapter 479: Abyss, Surprise Appearance of Ten Thousand Feet Millipede

    <h4>Chapter 479: Abyss, Surprise Appearance of Ten Thousand Feet Millipede</h4>

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!! Hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhan Ye¡¯s roar came from behind.

    Princess Jin Rou turned around and nced over to notice that Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye had fallen behind some time ago!!

    ¡°Its leg has been caught!¡± Old Li said.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart sank. The unconscious Chu Mu was still on Zhan Ye¡¯s back!

    Mo Xie and White Nightmare¡¯s attention were both on the killers. When the mes lifted, they all thought Zhan Ye was holding Chu Mu beside Princess Jin Rou. They didn¡¯t realize that it was actually far behind still.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly turning around and running towards Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye, on the other hand, started slowing down. As if it realized it could no longer protect Chu Mu well, he shook his body and let Chu Mu fall from his back and into his tail.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye roared at the approaching Mo Xie and whipped its chain-like tail over to toss Chu Mu to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie quickly halted and extended two tails to catch Chu Mu as he flew over,ying him on her back.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie called towards Zhan Ye. Zhan Ye¡¯s roar signalled Mo Xie to leave. What confused Mo Xie was, after Zhan Ye threw Chu Mu over, it stopped running. Instead, it turned around and faced the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros and Lightning Monkey King.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye give up escaping, Princess Jin Rou suddenly realized something. Her eyes stared intensely at the ck yet determined figure, and she found herself at a loss for words.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie won¡¯t leave Zhan Ye behind. She ran in front of Zhan Ye and called a few times, extending two tails to curl it up to escape as well.

    ¡°Pa~~¡±

    Yet, Zhan Ye¡¯s chain-like tail whipped across and pped Mo Xie¡¯s tails back.

    It turned around and gazed at Chu Mu, letting out a low growl.

    Then, Zhan Ye no longer paid attention to Mo Xie. It stood unmoving on the perforated cave floor, its ck eyes burning with mes against arge group of enemies¡­¡± ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare quicky floated over. It realized what Zhan Ye was about to do. Though it had small grudges against all of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets, it would never give up on itspanions when times mattered.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie also didn¡¯t try to escape. If Zhan Ye didn¡¯t leave, she would rather stay and fight with it!

    ¡°They¡­they¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the actions of the three main soul pets, Princess Jin Rou was moved.

    Soul pets that stayed didn¡¯t have a chance of living!

    Princess Jin Rou had just been deciding which soul pet of hers to give up, because she knew if she picked one, it would stay behind without anyints¡­¡­

    Yet, Chu Mu was still unconscious, but his soul pets didn¡¯t need him to pick. In this moment of danger, the beast Mo Ye passed its owner onto itspanions and chose to stay behind¡­

    This needed not only loyalty, but a rtionship above that of a soul pact between soul pet trainer and soul pet. Only such emotions could let a soul pet sacrifice itself for its trainer so willingly!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, White Nightmare, leave here first, keeping Chu Mu alive is your priority!¡± Old Li couldn¡¯t watch all three main soul pets stay. If all three stayed, they would all be killed and Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t make it alive either.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Zhan Ye let out a deep roar. Its front legs lifted up with beast type energy and, before Mo Xie and White Nightmare noticed, stepped downwards powerfully!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s stomp¡¯s energy rolled up a gust that sent Mo Xie and White Nightmare back to the tunnel entrance.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie flipped backwards andnded stably. Looking at the Zhan Ye make up its mind, Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils started glistening.

    ¡°Nie~~¡± White Nightmare cast Nine Underworld Devil me forcefully pushed away Ling He¡¯s two soul pets to buy more time for Zhan Ye.

    But, White Nightmare saw that Zhan Ye never even attempted to leave and immediately let out another angry shriek!

    ¡°Mo Xie, White Nightmare, let¡¯s leave. You have to persist until your owner wakes up.¡± Princess Jin Rou saw Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets refusing to leave and quietly suggested.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left. Many killers were already riding their soul pets through the mes, reaching only two hundred meters away. ¡°Nie!!!¡± White Nightmare suddenly let out an angered call, signifying Mo Xie to leave with Chu Mu alone. It wanted to stay and fight with Zhan Ye to stop the opponent and find another chance to escape.

    After saying that, White Nightmare floated forwards and started towards Zhan Ye.

    Yet, just as White Nightmare floated up, Mo Xie¡¯s two tails suddenly locked onto White Nightmare and forcefully pulled it back.

    Mo Xie turned around and no longer hesitated, determined as it dragged White Nightmare towards Princess Jin Rou¡­¡­

    White Nightmare and White Devil Princess¡¯s devil mes helped buy this short time. However, these mes could no longer stop these killers¡¯ footsteps. Thirty green eyed beasts and thirty demons charged over like a tidal wave!!

    After Ling He¡¯s two soul pets were pushed back by White Nightmare¡¯s Nine Underworld Devil mes, they charged forwards again quickly, approaching extremely quickly!

    On the other end of the cave, Ling He¡¯s apathetic eyes looked through the slowly dimming mes and heughed coldly at the sight of the Zhan Ye.

    Compared to the massive amount of opponents, its three meter body was incredibly tiny. One nce from Ling He was enough to judge this soul pet¡¯s phase and rank.

    This was a Mo Ye that hasn¡¯t even reached ninth phase. Having such a weak soul pet stop his soul pets and that of sixty other killers wasughable and ridiculous!

    ¡°Kill this poor thing.¡± Ling He gave amand to his Ardent Sun Rhinoceros.

    Ardent Sun Rhinoceros¡¯s strength was a full five ranks higher than Zhan Ye. From Ling He¡¯s perspective, instantly killing it was too easy!

    Facing such a violent tide of soul pets as well as the powerful Ardent Sun Rhinoceros, Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes glowed with a calmness like never before.

    Even when it knew it couldn¡¯t escape death anymore, it didn¡¯t have any fear. Its eyes only shined with fighting spirit!!

    Seeing the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros pounce over, Zhan Ye retreated towards another tunnel and forcefully leaped upwards.

    Its body did a flip in mid air and, as it released the dark aura at its highest point, its body morphed into a dark hammer!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhan Ye let out an angry howl!!

    This angry howl was full of shocking energy. It was Zhan Ye¡¯s anger, a release of its fighting spirit, as well as a manifestation of a heart trembling heroism!!

    After the angry howl, Zhan Ye¡¯s body dropped down and heavily mmed into the ground!!!

    The dark hammer fell down, releasing a stamping energy that couldpletely shatter the ground!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    A huge sound reverberated through the entire cave!

    When the entire Zhan Ye¡¯s forelimbs hit the ground, the entire rock floor shook violently.

    Quickly following, shocking cracks appeared in the perforated rockyer!!!

    These cracks spread towards the inner structure of the rock cave but also covered the entire cave floor, quickly destroying the floor!

    ¡°Bengbengbeng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Large rumbles travelled over. This cave was already weak, so it couldn¡¯t possibly hold after Zhan Ye¡¯s charged stamp. When the energy from the stamp spread outwards, the entire rockyer started crumbling from the center!

    All of the floor broke apart. Without a support, the rockyer immediately fell into the massive ck abyss!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Han!!!!!!!! Man!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chaos and rmed calls filled the space!

    The killers were too far forward, so all sixty of them fell into the deep abyss along with the floor when it copsed!!

    Abyss, that was the nest of thousands upon thousands of thousand feet millipedes!

    There were countless thousand feet millipedes measuring past ten meters. Just where Mo Xie¡¯s light reached previously showed at least nine tenth phase thousand feet millipedes. One could only begin to imagine how many the rest of the abyss held!!

    ¡°Sisi!!!!!!!Sisi!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Sisisisi!!!!!!!!! Sisisisi!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Immediately, ear piercing millipede screeching started, causing everyone¡¯s hairs to raise!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack caused the entire upper rockyer to copse. The sound alone rmed the countless thousand feet millipedes below!!

    ¡°Siyan!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Through all the screeching, suddenly, a terrifyingly prating millipede shriek cut through!!

    At the bottom of the abyss, a massive bug type aura rolled upwards. The green eyed demons that were thrown down first started rotting as they fell because of this bug type aura!!

    ¡°La!!!!!!!!¡±

    Like the sound of meat being cut, after the powerful bug type aura rose upwards, countless cold glints shed in the dark abyss, quickly rising with time. In this process, the killers and soul pets that haven¡¯t fallen to the bottom of the pit were shredded into pieces!!

    ¡°Siiiiman!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another prating shriek echoed throughout. This time, one could clearly make out two organized files of sharp scythes standing upright in the pit, reaching the top in one leap!!

    A massive, ugly, and grotesque head suddenly appeared. Below the head were rows upon rows of legs. Its snake like body extended deep into the darkness, as if this beast propped up was perfectly the length of the abyss, from the bottom to the top!!

    ¡°Ten¡­.ten¡­ ten thousand feet millipede!!!!!!!¡± Old Li shouted out withoutposure. Standing in the tunnel, he stared shocked at the rming millipede¡¯s head!!!

    [TL: Look forward to the next few chapters, this marks the start of one of my top three favorite moments in this novel!]

 Chapter 480: Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 480: Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye! (1)</h4>

    Ten Thousand Feet Millipede

    The shockingly sinister body was right before their eyes. The abyss was immense, but it seemed to be taken uppletely by this massive beast.

    When the ten thousand feet millipede rose up, it had a spiral to it. This caused the entire hundred meter ck abyss to be taken over by a terrible stirring force.

    At the center of the abyss was about thirty green eyed demons. When these green eyed demons fell down, they lifted up a huge cloud of blood mist. At least ten green eyed demons were ripped to pieces when the energy lifted up by the ten thousand feet millipede hit them.

    Zhan Ye stood at the very edge of the abyss. Luckily, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have to withstand the stirring force of the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede.

    However, in the abyss, there were still thousands upon thousands of Thousand Feet Millipede. No matter how many times Zhan Ye could use Broken Limb Rebirth, it would still be eaten alive in the end.

    ¡°Sisisisisi¡±

    With its head as lead standing upright in the center, the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede used its eyes to nce at the demons on the cave sides.

    Some of the killers¡¯ demons reacted rather quickly. When the ground copsed, these demons utilized their speed to quickly jump onto the cave walls, stopping their descent.

    Yet, very quickly all these demon killers let out shivering howls.

    A hundred meters down into the darkness, the cave sides were slowly being encroached by a mass of millipede bodies. They filled almost the entire cave side, their blood red eyes violently locking onto the killers¡¯ demons.

    ¡°Retreat from this god-forsaken ce.¡± Ling He¡¯s expression was ugly.

    If not for his Lightning Monkey King and Ardent Sun Rhinoceros¡¯s quick reactions, they would definitely have fallen to the bottom of this abyss as well.

    With only Thousand feet millipedes, Ling He could somewhat handle the situation. However, with the merciless Ten Thousand Feet Millipede, staying was looking for death.

    The Ten Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s bright red eyes quickly locked onto the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros running along the side of the rock walls. As a dark type, Ten Thousand Feet Millipede was very against light type organisms. So, as the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros was running along the sides to try to run back to Ling He, the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s eyes locked onto it.

    ¡°Sihuo¡±

    The Ten Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s head slightly tucked in. The next moment, it darted forward, swiftly crossing the gap and mmed towards the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros.

    ¡°Beng¡±

    The entire abyss cave started shaking violently. The Ardent Sun Rhinoceros had no time to dodge, before it was mmed a dozen meters deep into the caveside, its thick dawn armor immediately shattering everywhere.

    ¡°Sihuo¡±

    The Ten Thousand Feet Millipede never nned on letting the tenth phase Ardent Sun Rhinoceros go. Lifting its head up, it quickly gathered a globule of ck acid, spraying it towards the dozen meter deep opening it created.

    The ck millipede poison quickly filled the entire ten meters. The Ardent Sun Rhinoceros never had time to get up before its body was simrly burnt through like the rocks around it.

    ¡°zizizizi~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ck smoke arose. The entire wall looked like mud being washed away by a jet of water. As the powerful acid flowed downwards, the entire wall showed signs of being corroded, up to a hundred meters downwards.

    The outer armor of the Ardent Sun Rhinoceros was quickly dissolved in the acid. Losing its protection, its body started decaying fully.

    ¡°Sisisisisi¡±

    Sharp noises sounded out. Not needing the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede to give ast hit, thirteen tenth phase thousand feet millipedes frenziedly dashed into the corroded wallface and devoured the most powerful soul pet without leaving a single ounce behind.

    The Ten Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s attack was very sudden. Ling He couldn¡¯t react, and was only able to watch as his tenth phase Ardent Sun Rhinoceros was swallowed alive by the thousand foot millipedes.

    The mental blow from the soul pact shattering quickly travelled over. Ling He¡¯s face immediately became pasty white, as he clutched his chest and gulped for air.

    ¡°Lea¡­¡­Leave¡± Ling He didn¡¯t expect this Ten Thousand Feet Millipede to be this powerful. He dared not stay for any longer. He called his Lightning Monkey King back and disregarded the lives of the killers, escaping back into his tunnel with his Lightning Monkey King¡­¡­

    After killing the strongest creature in the abyss Ardent Sun Rhinoceros, the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s eyes quickly locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare had just flown to the edge of the cave. It had tried to save the fallen Zhan Ye. Yet, when the reaper-like eyes locked onto it, White Nightmare¡¯s body clearly shivered.

    Mo Xie¡¯s tails again rolled White Nightmare up, pulling White Nightmare forcefully into the tunnel. Seeing the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede eye them, Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, dashing further into the tunnel while holding White Nightmare.

    Ten Thousand Feet Millipede saw that the White Nightmare left, yet it didn¡¯t m through the rock walls to chase. Instead, its eyes locked onto another direction¡­¡­

    In this direction, a woman emanating killing intent from every pore of her body stood on the edge of the abyss. Her eyes stared emotionlessly at the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede.

    The Ten Thousand Feet Millipede simrly felt the opponent¡¯s powerful aura. Its blood red eyes stared cautiously at the seemingly tiny woman.

    The one eyeing Ten Thousand Feet Millipede was the female master that had finished nursing her wounds. She originally thought that Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou wouldn¡¯t be able to escape anymore.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t think there would appear a tenth phase Ten Thousand Feet Millipede reaching top tier monarch rank.

    The female master had emperor rank power, yet she herself wasn¡¯t tenth phase. Her strength was higher than this Ten Thousand Feet Millipede, but to kill it and then catch up to Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou would take a lot of time. Plus, she had to deal with the huge group of thousand feet millipedes too.

    Finally, the female master¡¯s vicious killing intent disappeared in a sh, as her body again became a seemingly soulless puppet.

    She turned back emotionlessly, disregarding the ring Ten Thousand Feet Millipede. With some anger and resentment, she walked further into the cave and slowly disappeared into the shadows of the tunnel¡­¡­

    After the female master left, blood-curdling screams still echoed through the abyss.

    These hair raising sounds were thest remnants of the killers. Other than the two leaders, all thirty killers along with their soul pets didn¡¯t make it out alive, leaving only blood stters on the sides and bottom of the abyss¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In another tunnel of the cave, Mo Xie ran with all her strength, covered in royal mes.

    Yet, in this process, countless thin shimmers flew out from her silver pupils, wetting the path she ran through¡­¡­

    When Mo Xie and Zhan Ye first met, Zhan Ye was unbelievably weak; her ws could easily rip through Zhan Ye¡¯s defenses.

    Yet, Zhan Ye grew slowly stronger, and could even beat her sometimes when his strength exploded. At this, Mo Xie was very happy for Zhan Ye¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s stop for a second, stop running¡­¡­they didn¡¯t chase after us¡­¡­we should rest for a while¡­¡­¡± Old Li said to Mo Xie, who was running without stop.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare became a demon shadow that blocked Mo Xie¡¯s way, signalling for her to stop and cease her running.

    Yet, Mo Xie didn¡¯t stop for anything. She easily evaded White Nightmare¡¯s obstruction, and just kept running deeper into the pitch ck cave¡­¡­

    Gradually, Mo Xie¡¯s royal melight showed the way into another abyss.

    This time, Mo Xie finally stopped. Her body slid to the edge of the abyss due to momentum, but she simply let it act on her. She stood tall, yet aloof, at the side of the abyss.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu¡±

    Mo Xie lowered her head, and let out a heart wrenching call towards the depths of the abyss, as if she was releasing something, or was it to convey something through the reverberation of the pit¡­¡­

    The sound bounced back and forth through the abyss, the cave, the tunnels, refusing to dissipate.

    Princess Jin Rou and Old Li both heard Mo Xie¡¯s call. Yet, when they caught up, Mo Xie was already curled up quietly on the ground. Her blood-stained tail was unfurled to let Chu Muy on it.

    Mo Xie closed her eyes. One could clearly tell she was feeling down, and she didn¡¯t want to notice anyone else¡­¡­

    Old Li jumped to Mo Xie¡¯s side and wanted to console her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only stand by and stare into the abyss¡­¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the other abyss, a thousand feet millipede with a bulging stomach slowly wriggled its way towards the edges of the abyss.

    It had just swallowed a three meter long organism, so it needed to go to the edges to rest and slowly digest the ck organism. This way, it could grow even stronger.

    Once it was at the edge, the thousand feet millipede curled up, and readied itself for a nap that couldpletely digest the thing in its stomach.

    Yet, not long after this thousand foot millipede fell asleep, its long belly suddenly showed an unusual movement.

    ¡°Shua¡±

    Suddenly, two des shed outwards from inside the thousand feet millipede¡¯s stomach.

    Ink ws extended outwards, as a Heavenly Ripping w tore through this thousand feet millipede¡¯s stomach. Following it was a ck figure that swiftly jumped out from inside the stomach.

    ¡°Si~~~~~~~¡± The ripped open thousand feet millipede let out a pained squeal. Its red eyes bulged outwards, as it stared in disbelief at thepletely unscathed ck tiger like beast.

    Thousand feet millipede was sure that, when it swallowed the organism, the beast was covered in cuts and bruises, and was a breath away from dying. How could ite out from its stomach like that?

 Chapter 481: Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 481: Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye! (2)</h4>

    The Thousand Legged Centipede was enormous, but if its chest was split apart, it would equally be difficult for it to survive.

    This thousand legged centipede resignedly wriggled its body, but the more it wriggled, the more blood flowed out, and the faster its life force slipped away.

    Finally, the Thousand Legged Centipede gave a twitch and its body went stiff, losing its life force.

    ¡°Si si!!!! ?Si Bi!!!!!!!!¡±

    The soul pets around the Thousand Legged Centipedes seemed to have detected the movements in the surroundings and suddenly, pairs upon pairs of eyes lit up in this pitch-ck depths of the abyss. They all stared at theirrade¡¯s body that had mysteriously died.

    Quickly, these Thousand Legged Centipedes discovered Zhan Ye¡¯s existence, and ten of them let out terrifying noises.

    ¡°Hou!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out a low roar in response.

    This was a Thousand Legged Centipede nest and Zhan Ye knew it wasn¡¯t the entire group¡¯s opponent.

    Fortunately, Zhan Ye had been brought to the edge of the territory by the Thousand Legged Centipede that had eaten it, where the number of Thousand Legged Centipede wasn¡¯t as terrifying. Most importantly, there was a tall rock screen separating this area from the abyss full of thousands upon thousands of Thousand Legged Centipedes.

    The rock screen was fifty meters high, and was like a mountain. It separated the boundary from the enormous abyss and blocked the countless Thousand Legged Centipedes on the other side. There were only 13 Thousand Legged Centipedes on this side of the rock screen!

    Zhan Ye was very intelligent, and knew that as long as he didn¡¯t disturb therge group of Thousand Legged Centipedes and got rid of these thirteen Thousand Legged Centipedes, there was a chance it could continue fighting!

    When Zhan Ye used Trample and had taken himself down with the enemies, he hadn¡¯t considered if he had survived or not.

    The present situation was one of sure-death because there was practically no pathway within the abyss.

    However, Zhan Ye that had always carried the most amount of fighting spirit, knew that even if he were to die, he would definitely kill a lot of these Thousand Legged Centipedes. He would kill until he had no more strength left, and then die a proud death¡­.

    Of the thirteen Thousand Legged Centipedes, three had reached the tenth phase, seventh had reached the ninth phase and three were under the ninth phase.

    Zhan Ye was presently an eighth phase ninth stage low ss monarch and with the soul equipment¡¯s effect, its fighting strength reached the mid stage monarch rank.

    Its strength as lower than the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes by a level and higher than the ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes by two levels. As for the eighth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes, if they dared approach Zhan Ye, it would definitely insta-kill them.

    The first ones that approached Zhan Ye were the three tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes which reached a stature of a dozen meters. Their enormous malevolent bodies left long gulches in the iparably hard ground when they moved. Their long tails could break arge several-meter thick rocks with a simple swat!!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t face them head-on. He stuck to the rock wall and ran in circles, but his eyes were fixed on the ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes.

    ¡°Shi!!!!!!!¡± a Heavenly Rending w swept forth!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ws criss-crossed. A cold light flickered and the ink ws ripped apart the nearest Thousand Legged Centipede!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Heavenly Rending w¡¯s range was extremelyrge, and it split the ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipede from its neck down to its tail, practically stripping its entire carcass!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡±

    After Zhan Ye¡¯s sess, one of the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s sharp tail swept across the air forcing Zhan Ye to immediately stop his pursuit as he jumped up in evasion.

    However, there were three tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes, and after it dodged the first one¡¯s attack, the tails from the other two also swept over, knocking Zhan Ye from midair to the rock wall!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s body left an imprint in the rock wall, but a ranged attack like this wouldn¡¯t greatly affect Zhan Ye.

    After falling to the ground, Zhan Ye relied on its sharp ws to run up the wall. After it reached a certain height, it suddenly dropped down, passing in between the sharp de-like Thousand Legged Centipede!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out a low roar, and a deep magic marking suddenly lit up its ink colored armor, transforming into some ancient force in Zhan Ye¡¯s ws.

    With the magic marking imprint, Zhan Ye¡¯s attack rose another level. The Heavenly Rending w swept across the ninth phase first stage Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s head!!!!

    ¡°Shi!!!!!!!¡±

    A green blood spat out. The ninth phase first stage Thousand Legged Centipede wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time and its head was split off its neck by Zhan Ye¡¯s magic marking Heavenly Rending w. From the cut along its neck, nauseating blood spilled out and unceasingly flowed.

    ¡°Si si si!!!!!!!! Si si si!!!!!!!!¡±

    The three tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes let out angry cries when they saw theirrade had been killed!

    Their bodies flew at Zhan Ye and intersected with each other when Zhan Yended. Their sharp feelers swept across Zhan Ye, splitting open its armor andcerating its flesh.

    Zhan Ye seemed to not feel pain, and allowed the three tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes to attack it. It calmly awaited an opportunity before jumping onto one of the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s backs.

    The Thousand Legged Centipedes began moving upwards while Zhan Ye went the other way. It ran and jumped, continuing to borrow the bodies of two ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes, using its ink armor spikes to pierce another ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s eyes.

    This Thousand Legged Centipede let out a pained cry and fiercely threw Zhan Ye off.

    After being thrown off, Zhan Ye quickly faced the encirclement of a few ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes, and a few more rather serious wounds appeared on its body.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force strength was six times a normal soul pet¡¯s, and if it was any other eighth or ninth phase middle ss monarch, this series of attacks would have left its life force in shambles.

    However, no matter how many wounds there were, Zhan Ye still maintained its high-spirited fighting state as it continued to fight!

    Finally, just as Zhan Ye¡¯s life force fell so low that it affected its fighting strength, it finally got mad!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!! Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye let out an angry roar and its clearly broken armor began to change. The flesh on its four limbs began to mysteriously strengthen. Even its horned beast imprint began to brighten!!

    Brave Stinging Heart!!!

    Under the Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s effect, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength began to grow. It caused Zhan Ye to break right through the eighth phase bottleneck and step straight into the ninth phase first stage!!

    Upon reaching the ninth phase, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was equal to the Thousand Legged Centipedes! Moreover, it still possessed the horned beast imprint strength amplifier, six times the normal amount of life force, as well as a powerful life force recovery ability. Zhan Ye definitely had the advantage in this fight!

    After its strength rose, Zhan Ye flew forth, ignoring the other Thousand Legged Centipede attacks. The ink armor spikes on its body were fully revealed and it began to spin at a high velocity. Shockingly, swept across the ferocious mouths of the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes!!

    ¡°Si~~~~~¡±

    The ink armor spikes ripped apart the top of a tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede and like a dark de, split them from the top of its head down to its throat!!

    This tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body began to twist, and it let out continuous miserable cries before crashing down!!

    ¡°Hou!!!! Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye stepped on this tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body. The venom from the other Thousand Legged Centipedes sprayed over its body, rapidly corroding its flesh.

    However, as its body was being intensively corroded, an insect liquid began to seep outwards from inside its body!!

    Rebirth!!

    The insect liquid began to quickly fill Zhan Ye¡¯s ghastly wounds, healing its body. It caused Zhan Ye to recover its fighting strength in a short period of time!!

    Zhan Ye innately possessed extremely powerful bug type talent, so the Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s venom wasn¡¯t particrly useful against it. Thus, in a short while, Zhan Ye was able toplete its second Broken Limb Rebirth!

    The final fight in its life seemed to trigger the rest of the potential inside Zhan Ye¡¯s body and once the Broken Limb Rebirth finished, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength rose another stage, reaching the ninth phase second stage!!

    Hou hou!!!¡± Zhan Ye ignored the other Thousand Legged Centipede attacks as its front limb fiercely smacked at the heavily wounded tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede!!

    The horned beast imprint converged once again, and the Fragmenting Step technique descended onto the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body. Itpletely fractured its front limbs!!

    Green blood began to spill once again. It all fell onto Zhan Ye¡¯s body, bathing him in this nauseating liquid. Yet his eyes were cold as they swept over the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s corpse. The battle hadn¡¯t ended. After killing a tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede, the full fighting strength Zhan Ye immediately locked onto the closest ninth phase Thousand Legged Centipede, and it fiercely pounced on it!!

    ¡­

    Green liquid and the Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body dispersed in the confined corner of the abyss. After Zhan Ye¡¯s swept its ws, another tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede was fragmented at the midsection, splitting into two pieces!

    Fighting all the way until now, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had reached the ninth phase fourth stage!

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before more Thousand Legged Centipedes would rush over here. Zhan Ye knew that it couldn¡¯t face this innumerable number of Thousand Legged Centipedes, but continued to obstinately fight. There was no force that could stop it from fighting!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Its body was covered from head to toe in green sticky Thousand Legged Insect blood, which was slowly forming some blood aura. As Zhan Ye let out a roar, its ck eyes gradually began to change in color!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!!!

    The influence of the blood aura caused Zhan Ye to enter a Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation state, while the green insect blood caused Zhan Ye¡¯s strength rise another three levels, reaching the ninth phase seventh stage!!

    Ninth stage seventh stage!!!!

    This meant that Zhan Ye¡¯s present strength was two levels higher than the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes. If it used the horned beast imprint to increase its strength again, Zhan Ye¡¯s full strength attack would be able to instakill a tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede!!!

    Zhan Ye immediately locked onto thest tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede. Its bloodthirsty and savage eyes, now dyed a green color, had ignited with an inextinguishable fighting spirit!!!!

 Chapter 482: Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye (3)

    <h4>Chapter 482: Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye (3)</h4>

    At the edge of the abyss, only the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede threatened Zhan Ye. This Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s pair of bloody pupils were filled with fear, and it¡¯s body was shaking as it wanted to retreat behind the stone barrier.

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Heavenly Rending ws oundishly swept across thest tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s abdomen which armor was easily ripped apart by Zhan Ye¡¯s ws. A near ten meter wound was opened!!

    Immediately, arge mass of liquid began to seep out of the Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s opened wound. It began to wriggle as it slowly lost signs of life!

    Instakill!!

    After its strength reached the ninth phase seventh stage, Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks became extremely terrifying, and even the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede was unable to withstand it.

    After the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede had been killed, the ninth phase and under Thousand Legged Centipedes barely posed any threat to Zhan Ye. Quickly, the unceasingly increasing strength of Zhan Ye allowed it to kill all of the Thousand Legged Centipedes behind the stone wall.

    Zhan Ye was presently in its second Broken Limb Rebirth state. Its body was full of interweaving wounds, and fresh blood spilled onto the ground.

    It gave heavy pants of breath. ?After killing thirteen Thousand Legged Centipedes, not much of Zhan Ye¡¯s life force remained. Taking advantage of this moment, where there was no fighting uring, Zhan Ye¡¯s body obtained time to recuperate.

    ¡°Si si si!!!! Si si si!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force recovered from forty to fifty percent, when a piercing centipede cry rang out from behind the rock barrier.

    Long ck bodies could be seen wriggling. There was a five meter gap between the rock barrier and the rock wall. But right now that gap was filled with a dozen meter long Thousand Legged Centipedes, where their thousands of sickle de feelers were osciting¡­ above the fifty meter rock barrier, a twenty meter long Thousand Legged Centipede slowly raised its body up. Its bloody eyes stared at Zhan Ye which was hiding at the corner of its nest. Its physique was an indication of its strength, as it had clearly reached the peak of themander rank, meaning its strength was one level higher than the other tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes.

    ¡°Si si si!!!!!!!!¡±

    This Thousand Legged Centipede had intelligence, and when it swept its gaze over itsrades¡¯ corpses, it realized that the creature hiding in the corner was very strong. It immediately ordered all of the Thousand Legged Centipedes that had yet to reach the tenth phase to retreat!

    Soon, only tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes began to crawl into the confined space behind the rock barrier!

    Zhan Ye was still in its Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation state and facing these tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes, it met them head on. Its ink armor spikes pierced into the Thousand Legged Centipede at the very front, giving it a heavy wound.

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!!! Pai!!!!!!!!¡±

    After Zhan Yeunched its attack, ten Thousand Legged Centipedes began to madly brandish their bodies,unching a string of attacks at the three meter body of Zhan Ye.

    Only a bit of Zhan Ye¡¯s life force had been just replenished, and it rapidly fell once more. There were many instances where it was nearly ripped into flesh bits by the ten Thousand Legged Centipedes.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    At this near-death juncture, Zhan Ye relied on its powerful life force to kill two of the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes.

    When his life force was nearly gone, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t hesitate and rapidly rolled into a hole in the abyss which therge bodies of the Thousand Legged Centipedes couldn¡¯t enter¡­

    The insect venom on its body began to secrete from outside its wounds, transforming into flesh that healed Zhan Ye¡¯s mangle body.

    The new ink colored armor began to cover Zhan Ye¡¯s body. As it underwent the Broken Limb Rebirth, it let out a low roar and its four limbs began to expand!!

    Ninth phase ninth stage!!!

    Previously, when fighting the tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipedes, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had risen to the ninth phase eighth stage. After the Broken Limb Rebirth, it rose once more reaching the ninth phase ninth stage!!

    From the eighth phase ninth stage to the ninth phase ninth stage. Three Broken Limb Rebirths had increased Zhan Ye¡¯s strength by an entire phase!

    With its life force once more having reached max, Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes locked onto a Thousand Legged Centipedes approaching from the gap. When it opened their bloody mouths to bite him, Zhan Ye abruptly sped up, its body transforming into a sharp ck de, that instantly tore into the Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s mouth!!!

    ¡°Gulu Gulu Gulu!!!!!!!:

    That tenth phase Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body froze and immediately after, its dozen meter long body began to swell. It was as if it was going to burst!!

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body exploded. Green body fluids spewed everywhere and nauseatingly stuck to the other Thousand Legged Centipede bodies.

    This Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s head waspletely unharmed, but its body hadbusted from within. Combusted limbs, fragmented feelers and red flesh spilled on the ground. Its corpse on the ground was enormous while the space behind the rock barrier was limited. By the time Zhan Ye had killed a number of them, the area was filled with their corpses.

    From the rock barrier still crawled tons of these malevolent creatures, however. Their eyes were like blood red gems imbedded in the darkness. It was like they were watching their prey hide behind the rock barrier.

    After Zhan Ye killed the peakmander rank Thousand Legged Centipede, it stunned the rest of the centipedes inhabiting this boundary. These Thousand Legged Centipedes had yet to reach the tenth phase and the moment they neared, they would be instakilled.

    Right now, all of them were congregated near the rock barrier, but there was no stronger Thousand Legged Centipede that dared approach this ce, as they refused to enter the area behind the rock barrier.

    Facing the gazes of tens of Thousand Legged Centipedes, Zhan Ye coldly turned around and slowly walked towards the gap in the wall. In front of these cowering Thousand Legged centipedes, ity in the gap and stuck out its tongue before licking the wounds on its body¡­

    The fight hadn¡¯t ended, and Zhan Ye knew that before long, even stronger Thousand Legged Centipedes would appear. Right now what it needed to do was take advantage of the time and quickly heal its wounds.

    Having already used Broken Limb Rebirth three times, Zhan Ye had to properly understand how to dance around the Thousand Legged Centipedes in the uing fight to prolong the fight and allow its strength to unceasingly increase!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    A puff of hot air shot out of Zhan Ye¡¯s nose. It slowly raised its head, and its deep ck eyes stared at an enormous Thousand Legged Centipede that had appeared above the fifty meter high rock barrier!

    This Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body was already over thirty meters long, and when it crawled down from the small mountain-like rock barrier, its body covered a huge portion of the barrier. If it wasn¡¯t because the rock barrier had been affected from long term centipede venom and turned iparably tough, it probably would have been demolished with a casual technique. A rock of this size would be easily smashed by a body filled with strength!!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t immediately attack, instead waiting for the Thousand Legged Centipede to crawl to the ground before slowly standing up. It arrogantly walked out from the gap and its ink colored body riddled with wounds faced the Thousand Legged Centipede ten timesrger than it!!

    Its ck pupils were a bloody green color, and it was able to see the arrogant spirit of Zhan Ye deep into the area!

    The Mo Ye species were battle frenzy beasts. When they were born, they were faced with a merciless fight!

    No matter the Mo Ye, it wasn¡¯t allowed to die of old age. No matter how old they were, in front of death, the Mo Ye species would fight.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s principle to fight originated from its fighting lineage. It would proudly fight until its life came to an end.

    At the same time, the soul pet of any species was faced with the need to survive from the very moment they were born into this world where the strong preyed on the weak. Through this process of surviving, they would seek out methods to increase their strength from the first phase first stage until the ninth phase ninth stage and finally the ultimate tenth phase form¡­

    Birth, growth, evolution, and maturity. This was half of a soul pet¡¯s fate. This half was guided by the destiny of survival and fighting. Without the ability to survive or fight meant that only death and elimination remained¡­

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡± it was at this moment that the bloodboiling Zhan Ye was trying to break through the ninth phase and tenth phase bottleneck to reach the perfect tenth phase form. Indeed, perhaps it would be able to attain it in this next fight!!

    ¡­On the east side of the mountain, the burning body of Mo Xie was running down the precipitous mountain. It created a gorgeous red me as it reached the point between the mountain and the ground.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    In front of Mo Xie was an expansive forest. Presumably at the end of this forest was the finish line of this bewildering world.

    Mo Xie stopped at the foot of the mountain, and ced Chu Mu on the ground with her tail. She propped Chu Mu up against the tree to rest.

    Behind her, Princess Jin Rou stopped and wiped the sweat off her forehead with her hand. Her slightly tired eyes stared at the forest full of sunlight.

    ¡°Once we reach Chen River, we¡¯ll be safe. There are otherpetitors there including a number of Nightmare Pce members. They wouldn¡¯t dare to make any moves.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    After speaking, Princess Jin Rou walked next to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had already been passed out for two days. ording to Old Li¡¯s estimates, with Chu Mu¡¯s mental fortitude, he would wake up soon.

    The forest environment was alsoplex. If Chu Mu was able to wake up, he, who was familiar with this wild environment would be able to easily take her to Chen River. Moreover, with all of the female master¡¯s subordinates were injured, it would be very hard for her to find them with her own strength.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~Wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xiey next to Chu Mu. She could ostensibly feel some sort of resonance with his spirit and immediately opened her eyes, slightly raised her head and stared at Chu Mu.

    Quickly, Mo Xie discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were half-open, and that he had subconsciously used his hands to cover the dazzling sunlight.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!! Wu wu!!!!¡±

    Discovering that Chu Mu had woken up, Mo Xie let out an excited shout and continuously licked Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    Chu Mu was already used to the sticky saliva rubbing against his face every morning when he woke up. He subconsciously stuck out his hand to rub Mo Xie¡¯s small head.

    The mental devouring had already disappeared. Chu Mu¡¯s mental state right now couldn¡¯t be described as full, but had recovered a bit. After recovering a bit and clearing his mind, the previous memories quickly rushed into him. This caused Chu Mu to realize something!

    The soul link caused Chu Mu to realize Zhan Ye was very far away from him.

    Moreover, he could feel that one of his soul pet¡¯s life force aura was extremely weak!!!

 Chapter 483: Rule of Survival, Mo Ye Species

    <h4>Chapter 483: Rule of Survival, Mo Ye Species</h4>

    ¡°When a Mo Ye is born, it means a cruel beginning. The species of Mo Ye doesn¡¯t reproduce often. However, every time they gave birth, they would create many offspring, up to twenty.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ye was the most irresponsible, yet the most responsible beast species towards their offspring. After they gave birth, they would feed them all once and immediately pit them against each other to force them to fight.¡±

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s simple. An adult Mo Ye couldn¡¯t possibly nurture that many offspring. They could only provide the food and protection for one to two younglings at most. To let keep this battle species alive, adult Mo Ye had to use this cruel method to pick one to two of the healthiest Mo Ye from their twenty kids.¡±

    ¡°The abandoned Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t be killed by the adult Mo Ye. Instead, adult Mo Ye would throw these innately less gifted Mo Ye randomly in different ces to let them live on their own.

    ¡°Most warrior rank soul pets had more powerful soul pets of their species protecting them. Atmander rank, meeting apletely unprotectedmander rank was nigh impossible.

    Yet, the Mo Ye species was a special case. Many times, one could find a Mo Ye under second phase wandering around in a forest alone. These Mo Ye are merciless towards their foes, but they¡¯re more often found alone,ying in a cave and silently licking their own wounds. These Mo Ye were the ones thrown away by their parents at birth¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°If it were just servant rank or warrior rank, it may be able to grow up slowly in calmer environments. After all, servant and warrior ranks were everywhere. However,mander rank soul pets were a great threat to many territorial soul pets, so they wouldn¡¯t let them mature. Many of these abandoned Mo Ye would die before third phase. Only one percent, or even less, could live through this ¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Yet, what is respectable is every abandoned Mo Ye that managed to survive through all these hardships often finally be the strongest king of the entire species! This was the rule of survival for Mo Ye!!¡±This was all Chu Mu remembered about the species of Mo Ye. When he had first heard of this merciless method, Chu Mu gained true respect for the species.

    On the east foot of the giant mountain, the sun spilled down and filled the entire forest. Chu Mu half leaned on a tree in the light-speckled forest. His eyes watched the rays of light that sneaked through the leaves. Listening to Old Li¡¯s description of the events that just happened, the only thing echoing through his head was the description of the Mo Ye species that Chu Tiancheng had told him very early on¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, I will find a way to get you some Soul Healing Stamen to let your soul recover in the shortest time.¡± Princess Jin Rou half-sat beside Chu Mu and lightly consoled.

    Princess Jin Rou also lost a soul pet of her own, but she knew that,pared to the rtionship between Chu Mu and that Mo Ye, the wounds she felt were nothing.

    Chu Mu shook his head and slowly stood up, his eyes gazing the massive mountain.

    ¡°Mo Xie, White Nightmare, it¡¯s time we leave.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words, choosing to step forward instead.

    Mo Xie and White Nightmare immediately ran to Chu Mu¡¯s side. No matter what Chu Mu¡¯s decision was, they wouldn¡¯t question it at all, even if they were going to take revenge upon the female master right now.

    ¡°Chu Mu, where are you going?¡± Princess Jin Rou saw that they were about to leave and quickly pulled him back.

    Princess Jin Rou knew that Chu Mu was currently holding back the anger in his heart. She didn¡¯t want to see Chu Mu be brash due to Mo Ye¡¯s death and go fight the female master right now. That way, both Chu Mu and his soul pets would die.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t die.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were very calm, and seemed no different from usual, but his ck eyes were actually concealing all his feelings, hiding them so deep that no one could understand what he was currently thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, there¡¯s no chance it¡¯s still alive. Chu Mu you have to face the reality!¡± Princess Jin Rou felt that Chu Mu was losing his rationality.

    ¡°It is still alive.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly as he had already leaped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Young Master, the Poisonous Mental Bite may have caused some confusion in your mind. It fell into the nest of thousand feet millipedes. There¡¯s thousands upon thousands of thousand feet millipedes¡­¡­There isn¡¯t much time left for the realm passing. What you have to do right now is stay calm, rationally turn around, pass through this forest, dodge the puppet, and reach Lake Chen. Then, you should heal your soul and find another chance to deal with the female puppet in eighth and ninth realm, and not go kill yourself in the thousand feet millipede cave¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if it truly is alive, how would you save it? Countless thousand feet centipede and a top tier monarch rank ten thousand feet millipede, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the bottom of the pit!¡± Old Li pulled Chu Mu aside and said very sternly.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded, ¡°The event has already happened. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll find the Soul Healing Stamen for you. There¡¯s still hope in the following realms, don¡¯t be brash.¡±

    Chu Mu turned around and eyed Princess Jin Rou for a while.

    Princess Jin Rou thought Chu Mu had finally cooled down. Her face let out a pale yet sadly beautiful smile, though this smile was hidden under a thin veil¡­¡­

    Finally, Chu Mu opened his mouth. As he spoke, his eyes shone with determination. This expression meant that no one could change Chu Mu¡¯s mind anymore.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let it get abandoned a third time.¡± Chu Mu said expressionlessly.

    After saying it, Chu Mu patted Mo Xie and disregarded all of Old Li and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s advice, running towards the huge cave in the mountain.

    Flying beside Chu Mu was his White Nightmare, simrly leaving a long white devil me trail as it kept tightly beside Chu Mu.

    After a moment, Chu Mu had already run a few hundred meters out. Princess Jin Rou watched, lost, at Chu Mu¡¯s slowly leaving figure. She couldn¡¯t understand why, after the tragedy had happened, he would want to go back.

    In that abyss, there were countless thousand feet millipedes. They were undefeatable opponents, even scarier than the female master. Yet, what was pushing the man to kill his way back into the corpse ridden, rotten, and death filled abyss without any hesitation? Was it simply because his soul pact hadn¡¯t been broken yet, and the Mo Ye was stillying at the bottom of the abyss gulping itsst breath?

    There was no chance the Mo Ye was going to live¡­¡­.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t understand if Chu Mu couldn¡¯t ept the reality and was simply looking for death in the abyss, or if he was he jumping back into the death pit because his soul pet was still alive, no matter how close it was to death.

    Watching Chu Mu leave determinedly, Princess Jin Rou saw something she never once had. He had nothing to do with rationality, with reality, with life or death at this moment. He was basing everything simply on a hard to understand ¡°faith¡±, something no other soul pet trainer would do¡­¡­

    Zhan Ye was innately inept, causing its body to be especially weak and tiny.

    Chu Mu understood the survival rules of the Mo Ye species, so Zhan Ye must have been a weak soul pet that had been thrown away not long after birth.

    It grew on its own, battling under cruel circumstances alone.

    Even without seeing the entire growth process of Zhan Ye, Chu Mu knew that its maturing process was a constant struggle between blood, sweat, and tears.

    Humans sign contracts with soul pets to strengthen themselves. Simrly, many weaker soul pets used humans to survive. Zhan Ye was lucky to sign a soul pact with a human. At least, humans knew how to make a soul pet grow in the safest and most logical manner, letting it be stronger than its species.Yet, Zhan Ye was abandoned by the soul pet trainer named Yang, bing an abandoned soul pet.

    Having been lied to once, hurt once, wanting it to believe a human became incredibly hard, especially since the wound it suffered was carved deep into its soul.

    When Chu Mu signed the soul pact with Zhan Ye, he had sworn on his soul to make it stronger and cause it to break the limits of its species. Unless they died, he would never remove the soul pact, and never abandon it!

    In front of Chu Mu was a soul pet that went against the soul pact, threw Chu Mu away without care, caused great harm to him, as well as heavily stamped on his self-esteem. Indubitably, she was a powerful emperor species, having utmost power, but her heart and soul were filthy and petty!

    Behind Chu Mu was Zhan Ye who fell into the abyss. It had already been abandoned twice, yet it was still willing to sacrifice itself for its owner in crucial moments. Initially, Zhan Ye was so weak it couldn¡¯t survive in its little forest, being easily beaten by Mo Xie. Yet, in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Zhan Ye was from beginning to end the noblest of life.

    Chu Mu would not abandon his soul pets, let alone for a third time abandon a powerful, lonely, proud Mo Ye that survived in this survival-of-the-fittest world!

    Maybe, this was the thing Princess Jin Rou could never understand. Chu Mu had a belief he held adamantly. No matter if others saw it as stupid or rash, as long as Zhan Ye stayed alive strongly, as long as the soul contract was still there, there was no reason for Chu Mu to give it up to the depths of the abyss.

    ¡­

    In the space of the rock barrier, the thousand feet millipede corpses were already near ten meters in height. A putrid smell covered arge portion of the outside already. Many more hibernating thousand feet millipedes sensed the unrest. It no longer seemed like some fight between fellow thousand feet millipedes. ¡°Sisisi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Countless legs shuffled as a fifty meter long thousand feet millipede slowly opened its eyes to gaze at its fellow species¡¯ blood ooze out from the rock barrier.

    Finally, this behemoth moved its body to lead a few tenth phase thousand feet millipedes towards the rock barrier.

    Inside the corpse filled barrier, Zhan Ye seemed to have gone back to its infant stage. It was alone in a corner, lightly licking its wounds to let them heal back together¡­¡­

    At this moment, Zhan Ye had already crossed into tenth phase, momentarily entering theplete stage of Mo Ye maturity!!

 Chapter 484: Tenth phase, Zhan Yeâ€™s High Class Monarch Rank Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 484: Tenth phase, Zhan Ye¡¯s High ss Monarch Rank Explosion</h4>

    Thousand feet millipedes were organisms that loved to sleep. Their bodies were toorge, and both moving and battling needed a great amount of energy. Normally, they would choose to sleep to maintain energy and only leave their nest to hunt once in a while.

    In the battle before, themotion only awakened some of the Thousand Feet Millipedes as well as the nest master Ten Thousand Feet Millipedes. There was still arge amount of Thousand Feet Millipedes calmlyying in their own territories sleeping. The rocks that fell from above wouldn¡¯t do much damage to their thickly armored bodies.

    Yet, with the battle noises in the rock barrier getting louder, and as the bodies of fellow millipedes started to spread further into the abyss, more and more Thousand Feet Millipedes started waking up from their death-likeas.

    In the darkness, the red eyes started blinking open, as numerous as the stars in the night sky, each staring with vicious intent at the small region behind the rock barrier!

    This time, more Thousand Feet Millipedes were awakened by the battle at the edge of the abyss. At first, these beasts merely thought it was an in-fight between millipedes; such a situation happened too often in the nest, and deaths of over a few hundred weren¡¯t surprising.

    Yet, when their fellow scared Thousand Feet Millipedes crawled back to awaken them, they were informed that it was actually an outer species hiding behind the rock barrier constantly killing theirpanions!

    When fighting inside their species for their own good, Thousand Feet Millipedes were selfish. However, against an outer species, they were always able to be unified!

    Finally, countlessrge organisms started moving theirzy bodies!

    ¡°Sisisi~~~~~~~~~~¡± Countless feelers and legs started shuffling as Thousand Feet Millipedes as long as a hundred meters slowly opened their eyes and watched the rock barrier oozing with theirpanions¡¯ blood.

    As this hundred meter long Thousand Feet Millipede woke up, a huge circle of tenth phase Thousand Feet Millipedes slowly lifted themselves up as well, as if to bow down to their leader, creating a frightening scene!

    Thirty tenth phase Thousand Feet Millipedes, one of which was low ss monarch rank! How terrifying was this formation! Thest round of Chu Mu¡¯s beast fighting round was but a tenth phase pseudo-monarch rank Terror Wolf!

    Yet, now Zhan Ye had to not only face a tenth phase low ss monarch rank, but also 30 tenth phasemander ranks!

    The environment in the cave was something Chu Mu wasn¡¯t familiar with. Though Chu Mu knew Zhan Ye¡¯s location, going through thisplicated cave to find the millipede abyss was still tough.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know if Zhan Ye still had any Broken Limb Rebirths. Its life force was incredibly weak, so Chu Mu had to arrive in the shortest possible time and find a way to save Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a call to tell Chu Mu to look at the cave wall.

    ncing over quickly, Chu Mu found a w mark that matched Mo Xie¡¯s ws perfectly; this Chu Mu was sure of.

    ¡°You left it?¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s ear and asked.

    Mo Xie nodded, quickly following the ces she left a mark with her w. Though there were numerous splits in the road, Mo Xie always left clear marks to guide the way.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Chu Muughed proudly. Seems like Mo Xie knew Chu Mu the best, knowing Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t abandon his own soul pets. That¡¯s why, when Mo Xie left, she had already left these marks for when Chu Mu woulde back.

    Since there were road marks, the trip back became much easier.

    Of course, to ensure the female master wouldn¡¯t catch up, Mo Xie had run quite far, a clear distance away from the abyss.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, you have to hold out, we¡¯re almost there!¡± Chu Mu said silently.

    In the abyss, the low ss monarch and thirty tenth phase Thousand Feet Millipedes were already amongst the scattered corpses on the ground, bing pieces that melded onto the rock barrier.

    Zhan Ye was now a middle ss monarch and was also tenth phase. As its strength was still continuously increasing, these Thousand Feet Millipedes were still killed by Zhan Ye!

    Yet, after this group of Thousand Feet Millipedes, another group of even stronger ones came forth.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye¡¯s body fell heavily onto the ground.

    Immediately, a dozen Thousand Feet Millipedes gathered around and wrapped their elongated bodies around the heavily injured Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Sisisisi!!!!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Feet Millipedes that reached a hundred meters slowly lifted their bodies up and red, red-eyed, at Zhan Ye from above, belittling this puny creature!

    This was a tenth phase middle ss monarch! In second tier, this could almost wipe out the entire young generation!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was near tenth phase, so its phase couldn¡¯t go up anymore. Facing a hundred meter long tenth phase middle ss monarch as well as a dozen tenth phase top tiermander rank Thousand Feet Millipedes, Zhan Ye reached its limit.

    Thousand Feet Millipedes were greedy. When Zhan Ye waspletely constricted, two top tiermander rank Thousand Feet Millipedes opened their bloody maws and bit respectively towards Zhan Ye¡¯s upper and lower body!!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have the energy to dodge anymore. The left Thousand Feet Millipede directly swallowed Zhan Ye¡¯s body above the hip, while the other Thousand Feet Millipedes bit down on the body below the hip!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!¡± blood immediately spewed out. Zhan Ye¡¯s body was ripped into two bloody segments, with the upper half being directly swallowed without even a munch!!

    ¡°Sisisisi!!!!Sisisi!!!!!!!¡±

    The other Thousand Feet Millipedes immediately let out angry cries, clearlymenting that theirpanion didn¡¯t share this delicacy with the rest of them.

    Yet, none of these Thousand Feet Millipedes knew that the Thousand Feet Millipede that ate Zhan Ye¡¯s upper body made the same mistake the first millipede did!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was unbelievably powerful. It had been bitten in half by the Terrorblood Wolf before.

    Yet, as long as its organs weren¡¯tpletely crushed, Zhan Ye won¡¯t immediately die.

    And, as long as Zhan Ye doesn¡¯t immediately die, Zhan Ye could use Broken Limb Rebirth. The only difference was, different from usual, this broken limb rebirth will take much longer.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out an angry roar inside the Thousand Feet Millipedes¡¯s stomach. The parts it had been chewn apart started oozing with bug liquid, pushing off the Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s stomach acid and repairing Zhan Ye¡¯s body!

    Broken Limb Rebirth!

    This was already Zhan Ye¡¯s sixth time using Broken Limb Rebirth, as well as thest time it could!

    If it were again rendered wounded and tattered, it would spell true death.

    Maybe it was the hopeless death as well as the constant battle of a day and a night thatpletely awakened Zhan Ye¡¯s potential!!

    This time, Zhan Ye¡¯s body took a long time to heal.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor became harder, its ws sharper, and the horned beast runes on it became clearer!!

    When the Broken Limb Rebirth finally finished in a few minutes, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength again rose!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s phase already pushed it to itsplete form. It didn¡¯t even know where the energy came from. Half of it came from the Brave Stinging Heart, yet the other half came from its blood, only activated by the horned beast mark!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Houuuuu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A howl full of intimidation sounded from the Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s stomach. It was also a violent release of wild energy. The howl alone shook the Thousand Feet Millipede to nearly copse!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!¡± The brand new ink ws easily shed through the Thousand Feet Millipede¡¯s thick meaty body. This centipede that swallowed the living Zhan Ye simrly didn¡¯t escape the same fate as itspanion!!

    ¡°Sisisisi!!!!!!!!¡±

    The tenth phase monarch rank quickly noticed Zhan Ye¡¯s appearance, letting out a surprised and mad shriek!

    Zhan Ye had locked onto the most powerful middle ss monarch rank the moment it broke through. It leaped upwards and heavily stepped on the top tiermander rank that devoured its lower body!!

    ¡°Gezhi!!!!!¡±

    This stamp was incredibly powerful. The top tiermander rank¡¯s skull was caved in by Zhan Ye, causing its entire body to copse onto the ground!

    Shattering that top tiermander rank skull, Zhan Ye again leaped forward and dodged the middle ss monarch rank¡¯s poison spit. Its body full of darkness appeared in front of this tenth phase middle ss monarch rank!!

    The bright horned beast mark blinked with an ancient light, awakening the hidden energy within Zhan Ye¡¯s blood and amassed it within Zhan Ye¡¯s ink ws!

    Under the effects of the horned beast mark, as well as some awakening energy, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength became two full ranks higher than this middle ss monarch rank Thousand Feet Millipede. This two ranks of difference was equivalent to that between a high ss monarch and middle ss monarch rank!!

    The middle ss monarch rank didn¡¯t expect Zhan Ye to jump out alive. When it let out an angry shriek, Zhan Ye¡¯s Heavenly Ripping w shed past, forcefully splitting the Thousand Feet Millipede from jaw, to throat, to mid-section¡­¡­

    ¡°S!!!!!!¡± Middle ss monarch rank waspletely ripped in two. Gallons of blood sshed onto the other Thousand Feet Millipedes¡¯ bodies, rolling down their shiny armors as their red eyes stared full of shock and fear at the tiny ck body. They watched as this ck figure ripped apart their leader, and ate its soul core, making it food!!

    Zhan Ye apathetically bit into the middle ss monarch rank bug type soul core and swallowed it raw. It nced coldly at all the tenth phasemander ranks!

    At this moment, tenth phasemander ranks no longer posed a threat to Zhan Ye. A full two ranks higher than these tenth phasemander ranks, Zhan Ye¡¯s most basic attacks could instantly kill them. Dealing with nearly a hundred was just a matter of time!!

 Chapter 485: The Old King Sitting Atop a Corpse Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 485: The Old King Sitting Atop a Corpse Mountain</h4>

    Destructive Ray!!

    A ck energy exploded on two of the Thousand Legged Centipedes. The ninth rank defense of these tenth phasemanders couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow in front of Zhan Ye, and the Destructive Ray¡¯s strength easily blew apart their shells, exploding on their flesh.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye flew forward. His speed had already surpassed Mo Xie¡¯s, and the scratches that came on like a storm from several Thousand Legged Centipedes were unable to injure Zhan Ye¡¯s skin as it easily passed through the obstruction of several Thousand Legged Centipedes. Its ws respectively swept across two of the Thousand Legged Centipedes that had been injured by the Destructive Ray!!

    The sharp ws swept ten meters, and the two Thousand Legged Centipedes were respectively split into four pieces from the location they ulcerated. Quickly, they fell amongst the other corpses.

    After killing these two Thousand Legged Centipedes, Zhan Ye¡¯s ws savagely ripped apart one of the Thousand Legged Centipede¡¯s body and rapidly picked out its soul core before consuming it!

    After chewing through the soul core, Zhan Ye was quickly met by the besiegement of Thousand Legged Centipedes and was pounded back into the corpse pile by them.

    It was difficult now for the Thousand Legged Centipedes to break apart Zhan Ye¡¯s defense. Not only did they merely leave a few light scratches on its ink armor, but they couldn¡¯t even actually injure it. Before long, the light scratches would be healed by the self-healing ability.

    The rock barrier space was limited and the size of these Thousand Legged Centipedes was over ten meters while there were over a hundred of these tenth phasemanders as Zhan Ye¡¯s opponent.

    Thus, the area behind the rock barrier could only hold a few of these tenth phasemanders as they moved and attacked. If there were too many, they would trap theirrades.

    If seventeen Thousand Legged Centipedes simultaneouslyunched attacks at Zhan Ye, perhaps they would deal heavy damage to it. However, the iparably sturdy rock barrier provided a natural protection to Zhan Ye, and it didn¡¯t allow that many opponents to upy this area at once.

    As long as the fight was still within the range Zhan Ye¡¯s abilities could handle, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would slowly increase.

    The Thousand Legged Centipedes from the edge of the abyss to the inner parts of the abyss happened to be segregated from weak to strong. Further adding on the limited number of Thousand Legged Centipedes that could be within the rock barrier, this was equivalent to continuously feeding Zhan Ye¡¯s abnormal abilities, Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart, which allowed its strength continuously increase!

    However, no technique could be perfect. Broken Limb rebirth was a technique that allowed for rapid self-healing from heavy wounds while also recovering life force, but physical strength and endurance wouldn¡¯t fully recover.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s explosive fighting strength and energy couldn¡¯t appear just out of the blue. In fact, its physical strength had already reached its limit, and every time it used a technique, it required several soul crystals containingrge amounts of energy as support.

    Two soul crystals would appear for every four Thousand Legged Centipedes. However, even if they were ninth rank soul crystals, they couldn¡¯t keep up with Zhan Ye¡¯s continuous exhaustion of its physical strength.

    Every time after Zhan Ye killed on Thousand Legged Centipede, it wouldn¡¯t hesitate to consume a soul core and use it to maintain its physical strength.

    In reality, Zhan Ye had already consumed numerous soul crystals from killing, and these soul crystals were essentially the true reason why Zhan Ye was able to find the energy to continue fighting.

    Finally, when a corpse pile of over a hundred manifested behind the rock barrier, Zhan Ye¡¯s body strength went over its limit.

    Zhan Ye had already overdrafted its physical strength, and being able to continue to this point was entirely reliant on the soul crystals that asionally appeared. These soul crystals were equivalent to using stimnts on its body as they unceasingly stimted all of the energy in its body while also allowing Zhan Ye to use techniques. However, Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t continue forever because of soul crystals¡­

    At the top of the enormous mountain and in the expansive blue heavens, the extremely pale faced Pan Zheng rode on his soul pet. His gaze was staring down at the enormous mountain.

    Next to Pan Zheng was Ling He whose face was also dark. Ling He had lost a tenth phase soul pet which was also his Ardent Sun Rhinoceros that he had spent so much on. Such a blow to a person who had already stepped onto the apex of the younger generation was extremely heavy. At the very least, the current Ling He no longer had the qualifications to content with Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian!

    ¡°Master brought Shen Yicheng and left. I¡¯m not quite sure what use master still has with a trash like him.¡± said Pan Zheng.

    Pan Zheng had lost two main pets and to a soul pet trainer, this was a fatal injury. However, he would still continue to devote himself to his female master because if he obtained his female master¡¯s appreciation, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to obtain a powerful monarch rank soul pet. Moreover, it could very well be a high ss monarch!

    The undtions of any soul pet¡¯s strength was extremelyrge and reaching a trough wasn¡¯t anything huge to any soul pet trainer that reaching for great heights. In only one or two years, the soul would recover and they could continue searching for new soul pets and raise them up.

    Soul pet trainers grew increasingly proficient at training soul pets and after they knew how to raise one, it would be easier for them to raise a young soul pet to the ninth or tenth phase than before.

    Ling He had lost a middle ss monarch, but he had the same mindset as Pan Zheng. After the n ended this time, he would obtain a treasured high ss monarch!

    There was a two level difference between the middle ss monarch and high ss monarch. Moreover, to most soul pet trainers, this was an extremely difficult barrier to ovee, especially if it was a soul pet with a low species rank.

    The Ardent Sun Rhinoceros was a middle ssmander, and even though its aptitude was high, due to its innate species, it was unable to break through to the high ss monarch rank even after Ling He had bought it soul items to help numerous times. It was during these moments that a true high ss monarch meant a lot more because there was a chance it could evolve to the peak monarch or even emperor rank!

    Pan Zheng was continuously berating the half-dead Shen Yicheng, because he didn¡¯t understand why the female master was bringing Shen Yicheng to the end of the bewildering world to sessfully finish the realm breakthrough while leaving the two of them to intercept and kill Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou.

    Ling He just listened to Pan Zheng¡¯s trash talk, but didn¡¯t say a word. In truth, he was sneering in his heart.

    This was because in his view, Pan Zheng that had lost two souls was also trash. In the subsequent realm breakthroughs his value would be next to nothing. This fellow ostensibly had yet to realize he would be discarded- just like Shen Yicheng.

    ¡°We found a few footprints on the eastern side of the mountain from not too long ago.¡± a green clothed killer riding on a wing type soul pet flew in front of Ling He and gave his report.

    ¡°What footprints?¡± asked Pan Zheng.

    ¡°They seemed to be Nine Tailed Inferno Fox footprints.¡± said the killer.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally made a mistake that will let out catch up!¡± the corners of Ling He¡¯s mouth rose and he ordered his wing type soul pets to fly in the direction the killer spoke of.

    ¡­

    In the depths of the centipede abyss, ¡°Beng!!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Heavy smashing sounds could be heard. The absolutely exhausted Zhan Yey on the corpse mountain and slowly opened his eyes.

    The rock barrier unceasingly trembled, and a number of iparably deep cracks appeared. These cracks continued to expand all over the rock barrier!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s vision was gradually growing blurry. Its wounds weren¡¯t fatal, and its life force, due to the self-healing, was around 60 percent.

    However, it found it very difficult to muster any strength to fight. It hadpletely used up all of its physical strength in the previous fights¡­

    In its state of exhaustion, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength slowly regressed, and the horned beast imprint on its body had clearly dimmed.

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sound of smashing against the rock rang out once more. Zhan Ye knew that an even stronger Thousand Legged Centipede had appeared and it was extremelyrge. The rock barrier which it had originally believed would inhibit their movements would probably be destroyed soon.

    The moment the rock barrier was destroyed, the Thousand Legged Centipedes would have even more space to move, and there would be tens or even hundreds of Thousand Legged Centipedes thatunched techniques at it simultaneously. When that time came, no matter how strong Zhan Ye was, only death would await him.

    When the majority of soul pets approached death or grew old, they would want to return to the ce they came from to be buried there in order to abide by thew of dying where one was born.

    However, the Mo Ye¡¯sw of survival made it so that Mo Yes, especially those that had been abandoned, to makepletely different choices. They were innate nomads, and had no feelings of care towards the ce they were born. It was their destiny to fight and wherever there was a tall pile of the corpses of enemies, it would be most honorable resting ce for a Mo Ye.

    Zhan Ye felt that it had reached the end of its life. Nheless, on top of this nearly twenty meter tall pile of corpses that were still excreting blood, this was a grave Zhan Ye was satisfied with.

    Its only regret was not being able to show that person its most honorable moment. Zhan Ye had obtained the thing he was mostcking in his life from Chu Mu. This item wasn¡¯t the protection of the soul pet space that allowed it to rest when it was tired, but instead was Chu Mu¡¯s unwavering conviction towards Zhan Ye¡¯s strength as well as the respect Chu Mu had towards his inner spirit. What Zhan Ye needed the most was precisely the most sincere conviction and respect.

    Therefore, it was willing to sacrifice himself for this soul pet trainer, and wouldn¡¯t harbor any regrets for doing so.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    An trembling sound rang out and the rock finally copsed. Zhan Ye was even able to hear the echo from the rock being demolished.

    Zhan Ye slowly closed its eyes. The destruction of the barrier was the end of its life. But several hundreds of Thousand Legged Centipede corpses were apanying it to death allowing it to aplish what numerous tenth phase Mo Yes could not!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s consciousness was so exhausted that in its haze, it wasn¡¯t able to tell that the demolishing rock noise had actuallye from behind him¡­

    The rock barrier hadn¡¯t actually been destroyed. What had been destroyed was the rock wall behind it.

    The rock wall behind it was ten meters, and arge part of rock had been blown apart. There, a rock pathway that had been bore through from some unknown ce appeared.

    In this pathway stood a person ¨C Chu Mu!

    The moment Chu Mu walked in, he immediately saw the innumerable corpses of Thousand Legged Centipedes that were piled up like a mountain!

    This was a scene that caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to tremble!!

    At the very top of the twenty meter high pile of corpses that filled the rock barrier space, Zhan Ye could be seen lying there by itself. However, it was lying atop of a pile of blood and flesh from its enemies which resembled a castle of splendor. And at the very top, it seemed like an old king sitting atop of its kingdom!!

 Chapter 486: Peak Monarch, Awakening an Ancient Beast Soul

    <h4>Chapter 486: Peak Monarch, Awakening an Ancient Beast Soul</h4>

    ¡°Zhan Ye¡­¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    Right now, there was no amount of words that could describe the waves in his heart!!

    Several hundred corpses filled with fractured limbs, demolished bodies, torn skulls, ripped apart stomachs, snapped waists, and warped skins littered the entire rock barrier space. There were innards, blood, intestine juice, and fluids dripping from this corpse mountain!

    The ck figure of Zhan Yey aloofly on the corpse mountain. Under its feet were a mound of things. These were no longer mere Thousand Legged Centipede Corpses it was stepping on, but the piled arrogance of a true fighting king as it faced death!

    Zhan Ye was a proud being in its heart, but Chu Mu had never believed that Zhan Ye required several hundreds of Thousand Legged Centipede corpses to fill up its pride!

    Chu Mu was already very happy that he hadn¡¯t forsaken Zhan Ye because if he had, it would have been equivalent to forsaking one of the strongest life forces in the world. Even if its spirit was only strong right now, there would ultimately be a day when its spirit and strength would walk on par with each other, and it would stand at the very peak of the soul pet domain!!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    The rock barrier was hit again and finally, the entire fifty meters of rock that was sturdier than normal rock by a hundred times, was smashed apart!!

    The rock fragments flew in all directions, hitting the walls on either side of the abyss. Rock pieces from high up began to tumble down, smashing into the corpse mountain.

    The Thousand Legged Centipede corpse mountain had been constructed due to the barrier, so when the rock barrier was destroyed, all of theposite fluids and flesh that had built up wildly flowed like a dam had broken. The built up enormous corpse air began to flow into the depths of the abyss!

    The entire corpse mountain began to sink as the corpses and blood dispersed. Soon, it sunk into an abyss like surface.

    Amidst the corpse aura that was pervading the pitch-ck abyss were multiple pairs of bright red eyes. These eyes were like stars that lit up the ck space; however, they didn¡¯t give off the aesthetics of stars, but more resembled the innumerable terrifying stares of frightening creatures!!

    ¡°Si si si si!!!!!! Si si si si!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Si si si si si!!!!!! Si si si si!!!!!!!¡± the Thousand Legged Centipedes in the abyss had been awakened by the blood of theirrades.

    Their red eyes were all staring at the space behind the demolished rock barrier. Their bodies were slowly trembling, indicating that they couldunch an attack at any moment towards this strange ce!

    The moment one attacked, several hundreds or thousand of Thousand Legged Centipedes would rush towards Zhan Ye. No matter how strong Zhan Ye was, it could not face the ck tide of catastrophe of the Thousand Legged Centipedes!

    A storm-like onught of bug type aura came. This was Chu Mu¡¯s first time so close to a nest full of tenth phasemander soul pets. Even if he had a plethora of experience and was able to remain calm, in front of an innumerable number of Thousand Legged Centipedes, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble from head to toe!!

    The Thousand Legged Centipedes had already locked onto this area and wouldn¡¯t give Chu Mu time to tremble in fear.

    Chu Mu bit his tongue and jumped down from the tunnel he had chiseled before using Devil Phantom to float down in front of Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    He was met by a nauseating stenc,h and the aura here wasn¡¯t any inferior to a sweeping ninth rank wind type technique!

    Chu Mu felt that Zhan Ye¡¯s life force had weakened to the point of near death, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to retrieve a tenth rank healing medicine worth several tens of million from his spatial ring!

    Chu Mu was never stingy when it came to medicine because he was sure that there would be a day where it would save his soul pet¡¯s life.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, quickly take it!¡± Chu Mu opened Zhan Ye¡¯s mouth and forcibly put it in its mouth.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s eyelids were drooping, and it wasn¡¯t even able to hear Chu Mu¡¯s voice, nor did it realize that Chu Mu was standing in front of it.

    The tenth rank healing medicine had the most prominent effect and Zhan Ye¡¯s life force quickly recovered, immediately reaching 70 percent¡­

    However, what had consumed all of Zhan Ye¡¯s life force wasn¡¯t his self-healing ability. Zhan Ye, originally as an eighth phase ninth rank, had risen to the tenth phase due to the Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s innate effects, as well as its own innate ability. However, reaching the tenth phase high ss monarch level was its absolute max. Zhan Ye¡¯s physical strength was depleted, and the strength given by Brave Stinging Heart and horned beast imprint ability were fading. This was a soul exhaustion, and had nothing to do with its life force being depleted.

    Chu Mu had already drawn blood from biting his tongue. He couldn¡¯t watch Zhan Ye¡¯s life force and soul run down like this. He had to awaken Zhan Ye, which was nearing its sleep of death and have it realize he was standing in front of it to rouse a bit of conviction as it neared its limit.

    The blood seeping out of Chu Mu¡¯s lips began to wriggle as he chanted an incantation!!

    Chu Mu had to give Zhan Ye the biggest shock possible. Otherwise, the hazy consciousness of Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t be able to feel his existence!

    The eighth soul pact soul and the soul¡¯s oath transformed into a soul pact symbol. It appeared as a blue mass of stars that revolved around Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eighth soul pact, undo!¡± Chu Mu resolutely chanted the soul pact undo incantation.

    Undoing the soul pact was the only thing Chu Mu could think of to simte Zhan Ye¡¯s depleted soul. He was confident that Zhan Ye would not want to die with its soul in solitude!!

    The soul pact undo dealt an extremely powerful plow on the soul between the soul pet trainer and soul pet. It was like a curse that heavily hammered the soul and made the souls violently tremble!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s soul was nearing death, but when it felt this impact, its soul trembled!!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye¡¯s soul let out a roar!!

    As long as the soul wasn¡¯t extinguished, the soul oath wouldn¡¯t break, and Zhan Ye was faithful to this.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face had instantaneously paled, but he managed to crack a smile because he could feel Zhan Ye¡¯s soul resisting and roaring. It was intensely fighting against the soul pact break.

    The soul pact undo required the eptance of both the soul pet and soul pet trainer. Chu Mu unterally undoing the soul pact would cause an intense mental blow to himself and the soul pet.

    Therefore, the soul between Chu Mu and Zhan Ye could not crack.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, wake up. We¡¯ve returned!¡± Chu Mu used the soul to speak with Zhan Ye.

    The soul impact caused Zhan Ye to finally open its eyes. Amidst the haze, it saw the person it most desired to see. It was practically a mirage before death.

    But Zhan Ye was able to distinguish between reality and illusion. Chu Mu was really standing in front of him, and next to him was further Mo Xie and the Ghost King.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~¡±

    A heavy, coarse air was puffed out of Zhan Ye¡¯s nose and its body trembled as it stood up. Its exhausted eyes were full of scalding tears right now!

    But Zhan Ye wasn¡¯t full of regret because Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been able to see his gloriful moment, but because he had been emotionally shocked to the point where his soul even started crying. This emotion was so strong that it caused Zhan Ye, who had never shed a single tear up to this point of his life yet, to start crying!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± Chu Mu saw that Zhan Ye had stood up and wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes. He chanted an incantation and recalled Zhan Ye back to his soul pet space.?¡°Si si si si!!!!! Si si si si!!!!!!!¡±

    A centipede storm swept up from behind Chu Mu and smashed into Chu Mu, causing him to involuntarily shake.

    It was the movement of several thousand centipedes!!!

    Numerous and dense, the entire abyss was filled with these several thousand feelers. Their eyes were red and they madly charged!!

    The corpses on the ground had been forced apart by these enormous grotesque creatures. At the very front of them was a Thousand Legged Centipede that was nearly two hundred metersrge. This was the terrifying existence of a tenth phase high ss monarch!!

    When this tenth phase high ss monarch arrived in front of Chu Mu and as its body wriggled, it practically upied the entire narrow space. Compared to Chu Mu, it was like arge mountain in front of a pebble!!

    Chu Mu turned his head and suddenly, the intense aura of a high ss monarch hit his face. It couldn¡¯t help but paralyze the standing Chu Mu!!

    This centipede¡¯s eyes were evenrger than Chu Mu¡¯s body!! Such an enormous creature could not be defeated, and was practically an incarnation of the death god!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!¡± suddenly, a roar that shook the abyss came out from the depths of Zhan Ye¡¯s throat!!!

    It was full of a wild dark aura while caused Zhan Ye¡¯s ink colored armor to blossom with an oundish dark light!!

    This dark light primarily originated from the horned beast imprint on Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor. Right now this horned beast imprint was radiating and dazzling. It was filled with an ancient, mysterious and powerful blood lineage force!!

    This was thest moment of its life. Either its destiny woulde to aplete end here, or it would step into a brand new reincarnation!

    After Zhan Ye¡¯s soul had been washed by its true tears, it began to ascend. This ascension not only caused its soul to strengthen, but the originally only faintly discernible horned beast imprint appeared on its soul. It transformed into an ancient imprint on its soul, summoning a horned beast power from long ago!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!! Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out a roar. It was as if the restrictions on an ancient force had been undone and fully released!!

    It was evolving while also breaking through to the high ss monarch extreme!!

    Its ancient beast soul summoning caused its rank to near the peak monarch rank!!!

 Chapter 487: Deathâ€™s Dawn, Extinguishing ? of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 487: Death¡¯s Dawn, Extinguishing ? of the Abyss</h4>

    Tenth phase, top tier monarch, this was a strengthparable to the most powerful creature of the entire nest, the Ten Thousand Feet Centipede!!

    In this moment, Chu Mu could feel his soul elevating. This elevation rammed Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance and made him advance slowly towards sixth remembrance soul master!

    Chu Mu had never thought Zhan Ye could raise his strength to this degree using Brave Stinging Heart, to a level that even Chu Mu felt was still way far off!

    Top tier monarch!! The ancient aura released by Zhan Ye caused its fighting level to be very near to a top tier monarch. It was covered in a ck glow of death. The horned beast mark imprinted on its body and soul were pouring with a reaper¡¯s killing energy.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Yepletely opened up its body. Its puny body faced the entire ck abyss, facing the countless massive thousand feet centipedes!

    A top tier monarch¡¯s aura already created an unseeable yet intimidating sphere of energy. Though Zhan Ye was still three meters tall, the aura caused it to feelrger than all of the thousand feet centipedes!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye suddenly moved, its body full of explosive power. When it leaped outwards, corpses went flying. Even the ground caved in multiple times; the ground, made of abyss rocks hundred times stronger than normal rocks, couldn¡¯t even withstand Zhan Ye¡¯s power!

    Chu Mu could hardly make out Zhan Ye¡¯s movement now. He could only tell that Zhan Ye was surrounded by a mysterious energy, as if a huge beast soul was on Zhan Ye. Compared to the tidal surge of thousand feet millipedes, Zhan Ye with its massive beast soul actually seemed even more intimidating!

    Zhan Ye extended a w. Immediately, the intangible beast soul became beast and dark type aura that swiftly entered Zhan Ye¡¯s body, lighting up the vivid horned beast marks on it and gushed into Zhan Ye¡¯s ws!!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, Zhan Ye swiped forward!!

    There were no tricks. Zhan Ye¡¯s ws criss-crossed towards the high ss monarch, and countless tenth phase thousand feet millipedes ahead of it!!!

    As if the ray of dawn that broke through all darkness, Zhan Ye¡¯s two ws intersected in the incredibly dark abyss, marking a cross through the entire abyss. It first flew past the high ss monarch¡¯s body before bringing destructive power from the edges of the abyss towards the center!!

    These two dawnlight des broke the space in the dark abyss into four. Since thousand feet centipedes were themselves huge, almost all of the thousand feet centipedes were affected, bing lives lost under the grim reaper¡¯s scythe!!!!

    ¡°Shuaaaaaa!!!Shuaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Not a single shriek emanated from the abyss; only the sound of bodies ripping was audible.

    Where the reaper¡¯s dawn des flew past, skulls, limbs, legs, torsos, tails, were constantly thrown to the side as thousand feet centipedes were torn apart, sending blood and corpses everywhere!!!

    Chu Mu had dark vision. He was standing at the edge of the abyss at this moment. The entire abyss was like a gourd. The area within the rock barrier was only the opening of the gourd, yet this attack alone reached a fourth of the abyss. One has to know that this was an abyss multiple thousands of meters in diameter. A fourth of it was over a thousand meters!!

    It was hard to imagine that, in this thousand meter region filled with thousand feet centipedes over ten meters long, writhing with itspanions or wrapped around stctites, all the centipedes became mincemeat under the dawn-like des.

    Reaper¡¯s dawn des, Zhan Ye¡¯s technique was simr to the ray of light that breaks dawn, yet it was not light, but the reaper¡¯s ws that extend through the night and reap lives!!

    In the previous moment, the thousand feet centipedes¡¯ aura was surging like a tidal wave. As it all was about to pounce forward, they disintegrated into broken pieces and fell down, no longer with any sign of life.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Seeing the near thousand meters full of corpses, Chu Mu was shocked into a daze. He couldn¡¯t believe this was all due to one of Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks.

    In Li City, Chu Mu saw many tenth phase high ss monarch and top tier monarch rank powers. He even saw the destructive power of an emperor rank. However, as a half devil, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t measure the true difference in strength between him and that realm.

    Now, seeing Zhan Ye as a high tier monarch attack and kill almost countless thousand feet centipedes, Chu Mu finally realized just how terrifying powerful soul pets were.

    The entire abyss went quiet. Only after a while did some movemente from beneath the mincemeat-like bodies.

    This movement came from the centipedes that happened to live. These Thousand Feet Centipedes climbed slowly out of the corpses, yet they were too scared to make a single sound.

    They were all many timesrger than Zhan Ye, yet they were rendered into pathetic bugs as they carefully climbed over theirpanion¡¯s corpses and ran further into the abyss to escape¡­¡­

    ¡°Sidong!!!!!!!Siji!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the entire abyss shooK!!

    It was the call of the ten thousand feet centipeds!! That was a truly ground-shaking creature. When it moved, it was like a mobile mountain range in the abyss!!

    ¡°Ten thousand feet centipede!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t even calmed down before the king of this millipede abyss was finally startled.

    The Ten Thousand Feet Centipeds emotionlessly stamped on its younglings¡¯ bodies as it slowly moved towards the edge of the abyss!!

    Its red pupils were already several timesrger than humans. Its enormous aura waspletely superior to the tidal wave of thousand feet centipedes from before as it appeared menacingly in front of Zhan Ye, looking down from above!!

    Zhan Ye was in a state of an activated beast soul. Its strength was at most, one rank from the Ten Thousand Feet Centipede. In this most splendid moment of its life, Zhan Ye held no fear, even if he was against a Ten Thousand Feet Centipede, which could instantly kill him with any attack normally!

    Ten Thousand Feet Centipede gazed at Zhan Ye. Around it, a few hundred meter long high ss monarch rank thousand feet centipedes appeared as well!!

    ¡°Sidong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ten Thousand Feet Centipede?opened its gaping maw, revealing a mouth scarier than a cavemouth!!

    From deep in its throat came a breath scarier than a ninth rank wind type technique, frenzily buffeting Zhan Ye¡¯s puny body.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye didn¡¯t back off. Facing the Ten Thousand Feet Centipede¡¯s boundless roar, Zhan Ye¡¯s ancient beast aura quickly morphed into a massive beast soul that epassed Zhan Ye, causing its roar to be just as intimidating as the Ten Thousand Feet Centipede ¡¯s!!!!

    The Ten Thousand Feet Centipede already had very high intelligence, yet it couldn¡¯t figure out how another species member of his strength could appear in the abyss.

    The Centipede species was always bullying the weak while relying on the strong. The Ten Thousand Feet Centipede could feel the threat from this powerful organism.

    Ten Thousand Feet Centipede could fight with Zhan Ye in another region to revenge its fallen sons. However, it couldn¡¯t fight Zhan Ye here, or else even more Thousand Feet Centipedes would get killed by the energy in their battle!

    Finally, Ten Thousand Feet Centipede didn¡¯t attack Zhan ye.

    ¡°Sidong~~~~~~~~¡± Ten Thousand Feet Centipede let out an angry warning.

    Ten Thousand Feet Millipede was telling Zhan Ye that if another one of its kids were killed, Zhan Ye would be ripped apart.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan ye let out a low roar. It knew that the Ten Thousand Feet Centipede no longer had the guts to fight, so Zhan Ye simply turned around and walked towards Chu Mu.

    Ten Thousand Feet Centipede? didn¡¯t move. The high ss monarchs and it simply lifted up their bodies and watched Zhan Ye with their blood red eyes.

    Chu Mu just stood in ce. The appearance of the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede caused Chu Mu to be shocked. Yet, he was even more shocked that Zhan Ye could subdue the king of the nest and let them leave in peace!!

    This time, Chu Mu saw Zhan Ye no longer as a dying king, but rather as a top tier monarch that came back full of glory!!

    Chu Mu believed that all his soul pets could reach top tier monarch, standing at the tip of soul pet world. Yet, he never would have thought everything woulde this quick, and that it would happen to Zhan Ye first. This moment, he could feel something in his body burning, causing the blood in his body to boil with energy!!

    Zhan Ye was very close to top tier monarch, and Chu Mu wanted for his soul pet to fight without restraints against this powerful Ten Thousand Feet Centipede.

    But, Chu Mu knew that Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t keep this energy up for long, so there was no point in fighting further. The most important objective was to leave and let Zhan Ye get plenty of rest and healing.

    Ten Thousand Feet Centipede let Zhan Ye leave, and Chu Mu immediately brought Zhan Ye through the tunnel he had opened up beforehand.

    This tunnel was opened up from a different abyss, which was the one Mo Xie called out tragically at.

    In reality, there was an opening above the abyss that brought them right out of the cave. Princess Jin Rou had made many turns in the cave topletely lose the female master, which was why it took a while.

    ¡°Zhan Ye,e back to the soul pet space, over exerting your stamina can endanger your life.¡± Chu Mu knew that Zhan Ye hadpletely released all its potential, and may be the only time it ever does it again in its life, but Chu Mu was more worried for Zhan Ye¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye shook his head and looked upwards.

    Zhan Ye reached top tier monarch, so its senses became incredibly powerful. It could feel a group of enemies above them. This group was the underlings of female master that chased them before!!!

 Chapter 488: Killer? Not Even Rubbish

    <h4>Chapter 488: Killer? Not Even Rubbish</h4>

    In the forest, Princess Jin Rou, with her veil, walked around through the forest with her expression slightly vacant. After a chase of life and death, her entire being felt abnormally tired.

    Her two main soul pets were both summoned beside her. White Nightmare Princess remained in a half-floating state, looking around at any movement.

    Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox carried Princess Jin Rou slowly forward vigntly. In this forest, other than the killers, there were many wild soul pets that could attack anyone that entered their territory too.

    There wasn¡¯t that much time left to pass the realm. Princess Jin Rou had to immediately pass through the forest and reach Lake Chen waterfall, or else she would be eliminated in this seventh realm.

    ¡°Princess, princess!¡± Suddenly, a female voice came from aside.

    Princess Jin Rou and her soul pets immediately entered an rmed state as they watched the quickly approaching female soul pet trainer.

    Princess Jin Rou saw this female soul pet trainer, and let out a joyful smile from her pale face.

    This female soul pet trainer was her bodyguard, a female soul pet trainer adept at wild training. Them meeting up meant that Princess Jin Rou could leave this forest safely now.

    ¡°Princess, why couldn¡¯t my soul pets sense your aura once we entered this bewildering world, all the way until just now? And the aura is still incredibly weak.¡± Female guard lent a hand to Princess Jin Rou and asked.

    Mandarin Duck Grass was a special soul item used to findpanions. Every Mandarin Duck Grass had different smells. If a soul pet with good sense of smell had one part of the Mandarin Duck Grass, then it could find the other person with the other part of the Mandarin Duck Grass through smell.

    ¡°Someone set a trap for me here.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°A trap? Is it the people from before?¡± female guard asked with surprise.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded and opened her mouth, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°What do they want?¡± Female guard asked. Princess Jin Rou was the princess of Nightmare Pce, so she had a high status and received the protection of Nightmare Pce. No faction dared to attack a Nightmare Pce princesse even if they had ill intentions.

    But, these mysterious foes have already attacked Princess Jin Rou twice now. Princess Jin Rou had never made any huge grudges with other people, so there was no reason for these people to go out of their way to control her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t say much. She would definitely get to the bottom of this, especially rting to the powerful female master, or else she would stay in constant danger.

    The guard lead the way ahead for Princess Jin Rou.

    On the big mountain there was an obvious opening. This opening lead straight to the center of the mountain to the abyss inside the cave.

    At this moment, there were a dozen green clothed killers gathered around this vertical hole. These killers had summoned all their soul pets. A total of near fifty soul pets were silently setting up ambush around this cave, waiting for their prey to appear.

    Beside the killers, Ling He and Pan Zheng retracted their wing type soul pets and summoned their main soul pets, waiting for Chu Mu and his soul pets to appear at any time.

    The footprints from the royal mes appeared here before, and Ling He¡¯s Lightning Monkey King felt that Chu Mu was under and on his way out from the abyss.

    Indeed, not after too long, the sound of rocks getting trampled sounded inside the cave.

    ¡°Sousousou!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s ming figure stepped into the air and ran along the near vertical cave wall, quickly running to where the sun fell and leaped nimbly out of the cave.

    Chu Mu was held in Mo Xie¡¯s tails. When Mo Xiended on the ground, she put Chu Mu lightly down on the ground.

    After a moment, White Nightmare floated out of the cave, burning full of Nine Underworld Devil mes. When it appeared, the temperature from the sun immediately dropped.?Chu Mu¡¯s mouth corner lifted, as he nced at all the killers who thought they hid well.

    Hiding in the corner, Ling He quickly furrowed his brow because Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t with Chu Mu.?After Pan Zheng saw Chu Mu, his eyes started burning with rage. Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells had instantly killed two of his main soul pets, and caused two of his souls to be damaged. This was a huge grudge already!

    ¡°Princess isn¡¯t with him¡± Ling He was more focused on whether the goal was reached. As for Chu Mu, Ling He didn¡¯t care for.

    Female master had already shown that she wanted to kill all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets but save Chu Mu¡¯s life, so Ling He knew that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t an important person. He had simply been caught into the n at this inconvenient time. Such a person could just be removed.

    He simply wasn¡¯t sure why the mysterious female master didn¡¯t send a killmand, directly killing Chu Mu, instead of leaving him alive.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s take him down first!¡± Ling He¡¯s sophistication was clearly higher than Pan Zheng. When facing Chu Mu, he didn¡¯t show much anger, even though his tenth phase Ardent Sun Rhinoceros clearly died to Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye. He could still calmlymand his killers to surround Chu Mupletely.

    Ling He waved his hand and sent amand all the killersying in ambush.

    All the killers immediately gave their soul pets amand. Immediately, near fifty soul pets swiftly appeared in front of Chu Mu and surrounded him.

    Chu Mu stood there, eyes ncing at the fifty ninth phase high stagemander ranks, yet his expression didn¡¯t show any change. He simply stared at Pan Zheng and Ling He as they walked out from behind the rocks.

    Before, fifty ninth phase high stagemanders was something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t handle at all. But now¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you escape to now!¡± Pan Zhengughed.

    ¡°Why do you work for that woman?¡± Chu Mu directly ignored Pan Zheng and asked.

    ¡°Say Princess Jin Rou¡¯s hiding spot, and maybe I¡¯ll leave a soul intact for you.¡± Without answering Chu Mu, Ling He threatened back.

    ¡°She is in Dongling Forest.¡± Chu Mu replied. After saying it, he gazed back at Ling He, meaning he had already answered and it was his time.

    Ling He smiled. Since he had the situation under control, it didn¡¯t hurt to tell him. ¡°She eats all the meat, we can get some dredges. To us, the dredges are already very tasty.¡± ¡°She wants the final honor of second tier? If she got the meat, what is left?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    Ling He and Pan Zheng nced at each other before bursting intoughter. From them, Chu Mu saw a belittling towards what Chu Mu said, clearlyughing at Chu Mu¡¯s ignorance.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Our goal is first tier, and even things you ignorant fool wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Ling He¡¯s expression became yful.

    Ling He was a very steady person. Without absolute control, he would never reveal any information because it could bring big trouble.

    However, in this situation, telling Chu Mu made no difference. To him, Chu Mu was already a useless person. And, after they controlled him, even if female master doesn¡¯t kill him, he won¡¯t be let free until after the Battle of the Realm.

    ¡°They killed my two soul pets, these two soul pets will be finished by me!¡± Pan Zheng retracted his tauntingugh as his eyes grew viciously cold.

    ¡°Keep it quick, don¡¯t let this famous soul pce member suffer too much.¡± Ling He said.

    As he spoke, Ling He specially let all the killer¡¯s soul pets gather closer, cutting off Chu Mu¡¯s opportunities to struggle.

    ¡°Perfectmander rank Royal me Nine tail Inferno Fox, most powerful middle ss monarch white nightmare, these are pretty good main soul pets. Want me to give you some time to say goodbye to your two soul pets?¡± Pan Zheng Laughed. The loss of two soul pets caused him to be frustrated. Now he could finally avenge his soul pets, he would kill Chu Mu if he were allowed.

    ¡°Almost forgot, Pan Zheng, leave this Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, Zuo Xiao said it wasn¡¯t to be killed.¡± Ling He suddenly remembered and said to Pan Zheng.

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill? Then I can only fight the White Nightmare? Though the Nine tail Inferno Fox is?rare, can we not get better soul pets through our abilities?¡± Pan Zheng said with anger.

    Hearing them talk, Chu Mu smiled slightly. Indeed Xia Guanghan was with Zuo Xiao, or else Zuo Xiao wouldn¡¯t specially say not to kill Mo Xie. Xia Guanghan definitely still wanted to get Mo Xie, who could continuously mutate.

    ¡°Then just do what you want, if you want to be enemies of Zuo Xiao. Speaking of which, Zuo Xiao specially wanted to treat soul alliance Qing Ye well, and just gave Qing Ye some benefits for no reason¡­¡­¡± Ling He said.

    ¡°Heng, killing a white nightmare is?good. Keep an eye on him and don¡¯t let him retract his soul pets!¡± Pan Zheng humphed coldly andmanded his remaining two soul pets to attack the White Nightmare.

    Pan Zheng¡¯s other two soul pets were both ninth phase middle ss monarch. If they were truly faced against the White Nightmare, they may not be a match. Pan Zheng naturally realized this, so he told Ling He¡¯s Thunder Monkey King to mentally control the White Nightmare, stopping any opportunity for it to cast Nine Underworld Devil mes.

    ¡°Nie~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare let the Lightning Monkey King control him. Facing two cruel ninth phase middle ss monarchs, White Nightmare acted like they didn¡¯t exist.

    Simrly, facing this ambush, Mo Xie let out an exaggerated yawn andid down on the floor as if to sleep¡­¡­

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets both acting like they were nothing, Pan Zheng immediately was angered. Do these two things not fear death?

    Mo Xie and White Nightmare obviously knew they were facing a lot of enemies and knew that they were powerful.

    However, these fifty ninth phase high stagemander ranks were nothingpared to the thousands of thousand feet centipedes in the abyss, at least to some fellow who was in an incredibly abnormal state.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for your soul pets to say goodbye!!¡± Suddenly, watching Ling He and Pan Zheng, Chu Mu¡¯s expression became severe!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Just as Chu Mu¡¯s tone fell, the entire mountain shook with a roar!!

    This roar caused the mountain to shake and countless rocks to fall from up high, echoing through the skies!!!

    This was Zhan Ye¡¯s roar, as well as a top tier monarch¡¯s roar!!

    Just not long ago, it wiped away a fourth of the abyss¡¯s Thousand Feet Centipedes. To him, these killers¡¯ soul pets wasn¡¯t even rubbish!!!

 Chapter 489: Treasure, Ninth Rank Soul Armor

    <h4>Chapter 489: Treasure, Ninth Rank Soul Armor</h4>

    The howl reverberated everywhere. It was like an enormous bell ringing right next to one¡¯s ears. The killers all let out horrified expressions, and their soul pets swept their eyes around the area in fear. They wanted to know what creature it was that was releasing such a powerful aura!!

    The dark attribute and beast attribute strength was like a catastrophic storm of an atmosphere. It enveloped the entire mountain ridge. Faintly, it was possible to see that next to Chu Mu was an enormous but distinct beast soul pet!!

    This beast soul pet was the liberation of an ancient Mo Ye strength. Its eyes were pitch-ck, and were full of the most terrifying darkness energy. Its body was rather robust, and underneath its mysterious and unknown horned beast devil scars, it was full of strength. It seemed to only need to raise its leg, and a mountain would copse while the earth would split!!

    ¡°Zhen Ye, annihte them!¡± Chu Mu ordered!

    Zhan Ye calmly stood behind Chu Mu. When Chu Mu gave the order to annihte, a disaster-level storm immediately swept the area!!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye immediately disappeared from where he stood. The figure of death that was a mix of the dark and beast aura enveloped the area Zhan Ye was in!!

    It seemed to only be an instant, but everyone could only see a ck light of death shing through these soul pets. Immediately after, these soul pets spat out fresh blood!!

    The killers¡¯ soul pets were weak, and resembled mere weeds that were easily ripped apart by Zhan Ye¡¯s ws. These green clothes killers immediately turned pale afterwards¡­

    Pan Zheng and Ling He were also unable to clearly see Zhan Ye¡¯s movements. They could only feel a ck wind sweeping through. The only thing it left in its wake were corpses that copsed in a pool of blood, devoid of any trace of life!

    But Zhan Ye wasn¡¯t nning on letting these killers go either. Its ws rapidly rained down and shocking w marks appeared on the cragged mountain back. In a short period of time, it seemed that the entire mountain back was going to be cut down by Zhan Ye.

    It was remarkably silent throughout the entire course of the ughter. None of the soul pets or killers let out miserable cries before their deaths.

    The dripping blood began to flow along the cracks, forming creeks that flowed next to Pan Zheng and Ling He¡¯s feet.

    These two people werepletely stunned. Even after all of the killers had been ughtered, it took them a good few seconds before they truly believed the scene before their eyes!!

    What made their scalps numb was that this creature that had ughtered most of the killers¡¯ creatures in a few seconds was now walking towards the two of them. Its ck pupils resembled a stare of death and they couldn¡¯t help but tremble from head to toe!!

    Pan Zheng¡¯s two soul pets were both ninth phase middle ss monarchs. A mere peak phase monarch was an entire four levels higher than a middle ss monarch, and adding on the tenth phase and ninth phase difference, the only fate that awaited these ninth phase middle ss monarchs was instant death!!

    Pan Zheng didn¡¯t have any time to feel fear. He could only watch as two beast soul Destructive Rays flitted past his body, and his two soul pets be knocked flying by them!

    The beast soul Destructive Rays were like ck lights that knocked them off the mountain back at the same time¡­

    Suddenly, the Destructive Rays blew up!!

    Arge hole was blown into the area outside the mountain back. Pan Zheng¡¯s two soul pets didn¡¯t even have the ability to defend, and were blown into pieces of flesh by the Destructive Ray explosions. Their bodies transformed into countless pieces that littered the foot of the mountain¡­

    Pan Zheng¡¯s soul was already wounded, and the loss of these two souls at once caused his spirit to nearly shatter. His entire body was painfully keeled over on the ground. His pale face was almost ashen and beads of sweat rolled off his face as his body convulsed in pain!

    The abnormality was too sudden and Ling He, standing next to Pan Zheng, was dumbstruck. He simply couldn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye had such terrifying strength. It was so terrifying that it surpassed the level that they were currently at. It was as terrifying as the Hundred Thousand Legged Centipede that had killed his tenth phase Ardent Sun Rhinoceros earlier!!

    Ling He trembled from head to toe. Therge mass of corpses and striking blood told him that this was all real. Even if he was unable to understand where the strength of Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye came from, instinct told him that he had to flee this ce. Otherwise, his end would be the same as these killers!

    Ling He rapidly summoned two soul pets, and as Pan Zheng¡¯s two soul pets were killed. Ling He ordered them to take the initiative to attack Zhan Ye.

    Practically at the moment, Ling He chanted an incantation and summoned the wing type soul pet he had recalled earlier.

    Ling He¡¯s series of attacks were very practiced. Even if he was in shock and fear, he was able to adopt measures to protect himself in as short of time as possible.

    Chu Mu also showed expressions of shock as he watched Ling He flee at a very opportune moment.

    It was no wonder Ling He was the second grade¡¯s strongest. His mind and survival awareness were clearly much stronger than Pan Zheng¡¯s. If the situation was normal, it really would have been difficult for Chu Mu to prevent Ling He, who had left behind his two main pets, from fleeing.

    But Zhan Ye had killed with Chu Mu for so many years, and obviously knew how to deal with enemies that attempted to flee.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed oundishly increased. Ling He¡¯s two soul pets had just finished preparing their techniques when Zhan Ye¡¯s ink colored figure swept passed them!

    Ling He possessed soul armor protection on his body. Zhan Ye didn¡¯t underestimate Ling He, and its ancient beast soul strength once more condensed on its ws!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡± a ck full moon, despite it being the daytime, swept through the mountain ridge and fiercely rushed towards Ling He in midair!

    Ling He¡¯s wing type soul pet suddenly stopped in midair, as if it had been bound by some energy.

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~¡±

    Captivating red blood spurted out from the wing type soul pet and Ling He¡¯s bodies, forming clouds of blood in the air.

    Quickly the instakilled wing type soul pet and Ling He fell from the air, falling onto the rock cracks that were already filled with fresh blood!!

    Pan Zheng who was keeled over on the ground had bulging eyes. The second grade¡¯s strongest Ling He was surprisingly unable to flee from his deadly fate. Such a miserable death had urred under the hands of a brat that should have been insignificant!

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over Ling He¡¯s corpse. Originally, Chu Mu had nned on having Zhan Ye kill all of Ling He¡¯s soul pet, and then force him to tell him secrets about the female master. Who knew that Zhan Ye¡¯s killing strength was so terrifying that both the pet and human were instakilled. However, it could be regarded as Chu Mu witnessing once more the tyrannical strength of a tenth phase peak monarch!

    After killing Ling He, the two remaining soul pets could not cause any threat to Chu Mu. Zhan Ye merely used two techniques, and was able to kill both of Ling He¡¯s main pets.

    Ling He¡¯s two soul pets were both near the tenth phase middle ss monarch level. Such strength was truly invincible in the second grade. However, unfortunately, Ling He, this expert who had hidden his strength extremely deeply, had encountered Chu Mu, whose soul pets were all extremely abnormal!

    ¡°Will it be me slowly using soul devil mes to torment you and then you telling me all you know about the female master, or will you tell me yourself and I might let you live? Your souls are injured from deaths, and you¡¯re no longer a threat to me.¡± Chu Mu walked in front of Pan Zheng and coldly spoke.

    Pan Zheng¡¯s soul wound prevented him from even having the strength to move. Not long ago he was still madlyughing as if he finally had the chance to take revenge for his soul pet. But right now he was lying pitifully on the ground, begging Chu Mu to let him live.

    ¡°All I know is that the female master is aiming for the tenth realm. I really don¡¯t know about anything else. That woman has kept everything a very tight secret. Everybody only knows that we can obtain benefits from her so we sacrifice ourselves to her. Even Ling He doesn¡¯t know much. Chu Chen, Chu Chen, there¡¯s really not much animosity between us. You don¡¯t have to kill me. Let me live and I can promise you many benefits¡­¡± Pan Zheng trembled as he spoke.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. He had thought that Pan Zheng would be able to supply some information. However, he never expected that Pan Zheng was merely a thug. He was unable to obtain anything he wanted from him.

    ¡°Ting!!!!!!¡±

    ws suddenly appeared behind Pan Zheng¡¯s neck and sunk deep into Pan Zheng¡¯s veins.

    Pan Zheng originally believed Chu Mu would be swayed by his benefits he promised. However, he wasn¡¯t even able to tell him these benefits before his life rapidly slipped away.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ice cold ws retracted and then it returned next to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu rubbed Zhan Ye¡¯s head and a smile rose on his face as he said: ¡°Zhan Ye, you did well. Go back and rest. You need to have a very deep sleep.¡±

    ¡°Hou~~~¡± Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was truthfully already declining, and it was indeed extremely tired at the moment.

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t like expressing itself so after Chu Mu chanted an incantation, it unloaded everything heavy and, in an iparably tired state, returned to its soul pet space where it silentlyy down and closed its eyes.

    As Chu Mu had said, Zhan Ye had done well and it needed rest right now; a smooth and steady, deep sleep¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    After recalling Zhan Ye, Mo Xie surprisingly came running back from nearby. She was holding onto an item in her mouth and when she ran in front of Chu Mu, she ced it at his feet.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Chu Mu was stunned, but after picking up the item Mo Xie had ced, Chu Mu was filled with ecstasy!

    ¡°A ninth rank soul armor!!¡± Chu Mu picked up this treasure with a firm grip, but his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble!!

    A ninth rank soul armor. This was a treasure worth nearly 4 billion!!

    This ninth rank soul armor had clearlye from Ling He¡¯s body. Chu Mu never expected such a treasure to be on this fellow¡¯s body!!!

 Chapter 490: Chen Hu, Chaotic Competitor Fight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chen Hu, Chaotic Competitor Fight (1)</h4>

    The Ghost King¡¯s present defense was at the ninth rank middle stage. If it wore a ninth rank armor, its defense would definitely reach the ninth rank full stage. Such a defense wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch; unless this ninth phase high stage possessed some special technique, it would be difficult to pose any threat to the Ghost King!!

    The Ghost King already had an eighth rank soul armor, and its ninth phase middle stage defense was very useful in the second grade. The most important thing to do to raise its defense was to have it evolve from the eighth phase to the ninth phase.

    Chu Mu had to make the best use of the equipment. But after this fight, all of the merits would go to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye had previously worn a seventh rank soul armor which had disintegrated during the long fight. Moreover, as Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had risen, its usefulness had exceptionally diminished. Therefore, Chu Mu nned on giving the ninth rank armor to Zhan Ye to wear.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ancient horned beast strength, when it awoke, simultaneously stimted the eruption of Zhan Ye¡¯s strength. Further on top of the baptism from all of the extreme fights, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength probably would be able to explode to the ninth phase fourth stage.

    Chu Mu for the time being was unsure whether Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting rank would increase or not. The awakening of the ancient beast soul could very likely have stimted strength because Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart had raised Zhan Ye to the tenth phase. When the effect of Brave Stinging Heart dissipated, the ancient beast soul¡¯s effect could also very well dissipate

    Therefore, Chu Mu estimated that Zhan Ye¡¯s strength after this fight would probably be around the ninth phase fourth stage middle ss monarch.

    The strength of a ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch in the second grade was already very strong. Presumably many hidden experts were not even Chu Mu¡¯s opponent. The questiony in whether Chu Mu¡¯s opponents were merely second grade experts, or whether they were the traps from Xia Guanghan or any tricks from the defector young woman¡¯s puppet.

    Chu Mu had to raise the strength of his soul pets as much as possible right now. After Zhan Ye reached the ninth phase fourth stage and adding on the ninth rank soul armor, its defense would reach the ninth rank middle stage, nearing thete stage. This was equivalent to raising Zhan Ye¡¯s strength by two levels.

    Most importantly, Zhan Ye was a soul pet that required defense. The stronger its resistance ability, the longer the fight would continue and the quicker its strength would increase. Thus, Chu Mu would only have to ensure Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t be restricted, sealed or bound, and there wouldn¡¯t be any creature that appeared in the second grade that could contend against Zhan Ye!

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Ling He¡¯s strength was probably equivalent to Soul Alliance¡¯s second grade¡¯s strongest, Si Tian. Now that Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had exploded, Chu Mu had enough to fight against the so called second grade¡¯s strongest, and he now had even more assurance of obtaining second grade¡¯s ultimate honor!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, White Nightmare, you guys must be tired. Go back to the soul pet space to rest.¡± Chu Mu said to them.

    Mo Xie and the White Nightmare had been summoned for many days now and really were exhausted. When Chu Mu chanted the incantation, they returned to their soul pet spaces.

    Mo Xie and the White Nightmare had expended mostly physical strength. Given enough rest, they would be able to recover.

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of him.

    ¡°Night, we¡¯re running low on time.¡± Chu Mu said to it.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast let out a long whinny, and a wave of ck air enveloped its body. The ck air support the Night Thunder Dream Beast as it abruptly began to gallop through the air towards the eastern part of the forest.

    There was not much chance of him being able to obtain the highest honor of the seventh realm. But at the very least, Chu Mu had to reach Chen Lake within the remaining time andplete the realm breakthrough mission!

    Light passed through the dense mat of tree leaves in Chen Lake¡¯s forest and fell onto the grassy ground. Spots of light and shadows formed a natural pattern.

    The wind blowing from the side of the river was mixed with the scent of dirt and fresh grass. This was the sign of a rain that had just passed. In this forest that the light was shining on, it was possible to see a clear and crystallineke hidden behind the tree trunks.

    In the entire bewildering world, the route from the mountain range to the basin, then to the enormous mountain, could only be considered not even half a route. Moreover, this forest thaty behind the enormous mountain was considered the true area of danger in this bewildering world.

    This forest was extremely vast and endless. Even if one didn¡¯t lose his way, he would still feel like he was circling the same area over and over again.

    Chen Lake was at the very eastern end of the forest. Reaching Chen Lake to a certain extent meant that one had already broken free from the area of danger.

    Around Chen Hu sessively appeared numerous second grade members. Most of these people had faces full of exhaustion as they sat around Chen Lake. A few formed factions while a few sat alone.

    Chen Lake was the final destination of this bewildering world. These people had walked through the mountain range, walked through the basin, swept through the enormous mountain and passed through the forest. They were all very tired, and were unable to fight for the ultimate honor in Chen Lake¡¯s waterfall.

    Chen Lake was the destination while Chen Lake waterfall was the contest for honor. There was still a few kilometer distance from Chen Lake to the waterfall. Everyone knew that as long as he or she stepped onto the path to Chen Lake waterfall, it meant that he or she would be embroiled in a chaotic fight between experts. This was because of those second grade experts that wanted to obtain the highest honor, they would only permit their people to stand in the waterfall.

    Chen River was safe, and thepetitors that stopped the here meant that they wouldn¡¯tpete to the very end. They would just wait here for thepetition authorities to arrive.

    ¡°Princess, you¡¯re talking about that veiled woman?¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s female guard looked with vignce at the woman at the woman with empty eyes sitting on the grass at the other end of the river.

    Next to this woman were two soul pet trainers from the second grade with no small amount of fame. Behind her was a fully scorched Shen Yicheng wearing a pained expression.

    Right now the empty gaze of the woman was staring at Princess Jin Rou. No emotions could be detected from her gaze, but her gaze made people shiver from head to toe.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart was full of grievance, because it was this woman that had killed her rock type monarch and caused her to lose a soul.

    However, she knew that this woman wasn¡¯t her opponent. She also had to remain vignt at all times in case this woman attacked her.

    Princess Jin Rou was very smart. When she entered Chen Lake, she intentionally stood together with other Nightmare Pce members while using her influence over the young generation to gather next to her numerous experts who admired her.

    These experts were like her, all waiting for thepetition authorities to arrive. Customary convention between therge factions dictated that they were not to fight, so they stayed here in harmony.

    The female master¡¯s strength was indeed powerful, but Princess Jin Rou was sure that she wouldn¡¯t dare expose herself in front of so many people.

    ¡°How many of us are there? If you have the guts to, then head over to Chen Lake waterfall. There are at most seven people there. It¡¯s very peaceful there!¡± a young soul pet trainer suddenly pushed aside a man blocking his path.

    ¡°That being said, does anyone know who those who went to Chen Lake waterfall are?¡± the few people next to them began to disy curiosity.

    Most of the people who stopped at Chen Lake were all soul pet trainers with limited strength. While passing through this seventh realm¡¯s bewildering world, presumably the difference between true experts and the normal experts would clearly manifest.

    At the very least, those that passed through the dangerous realm breakthrough but still had the strength to fight for Chen Lake waterfall and contest for the the highest honor would be much stronger than them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time, but I only saw Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Xue Qing and Soul Pce¡¯s Li Zhan head towards Chen Lake waterfall.¡± said a soul pet trainer feeding his soul pets soul crystals.

    ¡°Li Zhan? Is that Li Hen¡¯s younger brother? Isn¡¯t his strength very average? How does he still have the ability to fight for the seventh realm¡¯s highest honor?¡± numerous people began to show doubts.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s female guard could here the discussions from these people who weren¡¯t far away. She nced at Princess Jin Rou and whispered: ¡°Princess, Soul Pce¡¯s Li Zhan is someone whose strength is hidden very deeply, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Soul Pce¡¯s strongest is Soul Pce¡¯s young master, Fang Ze. After him should be Luo Bing, and then it should be Li Zhan. Including Soul Pce¡¯s own members, there aren¡¯t many people that know that these three people are Soul Pce¡¯s second grade¡¯s strongest.¡± said Princess Jin Rou softly.

    In reality, Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t particrly afraid of these expert from variousrge factors. What made her even more at unease was the puppet-like female master sitting at the edge of theke.

    Her calmness, spiritless and vacuous being made people feel as if she didn¡¯t exist. Yet she was as terrifying as a female nightmare!

    ¡°Princess, you were just in a team with Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen. Where do you think his strength ranks in Soul Pce?¡± asked the female guard.

    ¡°Simr to Li Zhan.¡± Princess Jin Rou thought for a moment before responding.

    ¡°Simr to Li Zhan? The could he be considered one of the top three experts of Soul Pce¡¯s second grade?!! Didn¡¯t you estimate before that it would be very hard for him to rank in the top ten?¡± asked the female guard, astonished.

    ¡°Before was before¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Speaking of Chu Mu, the expression on Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face slightly dimmed.

    The sixteenth day was about to arrive, and the realm breakthrough time was about to end. Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t know if Chu Mu would be able to make it or perhaps due to his own conviction he would be buried in the Thousand Legged Centipede abyss¡­

    Princess Jin Rou went absent-minded for a moment. A period of time passed when one of her admirers that intentionally stuck close to her suddenly let out some noise as if he was arguing over something.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Princess Jin Rou immediately discovered that two soul pet trainers were angrily yelling at each other and were even chanting incantations.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. These two people started fighting for no reason and it seems like they¡¯re about to go all out against each other.¡± said the female guard.

    Princess Jin Rou knit her brows, and went silent for a brief moment before intentionally looking at the veiled female master on the opposite bank of theke.

    The veiled female master was still sitting on the grassy ground. If it wasn¡¯t because she already knew her terrifyingness, Princess Jin Rou would have felt that she was merely a young woman who lost her spirit out of fear and was worriedly pondering what to do next.

    However, Princess Jin Rou knew that she could not be this simple and wouldn¡¯t just sit there like this¡­

    ¡°Quickly, stop them. They¡¯re about to intentionally pick a fight!¡± abruptly, Princess Jin Rou realized the intentions behind these two fellows that started arguing for no reason!

 Chapter 491: Lake Chen, Competitor Skirmish! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 491: Lake Chen, Competitor Skirmish! (2)</h4>

    It was toote when Princess Jin Rou understood their ns. The two both summoned soul pets and it was clear that these two people weren¡¯t targeting each other, but instead focussed their fighting directly towards all the people around them, intentionally breaking up the originally peaceful situation!

    Most of thepetitors present were there for themselves, and so once they were attacked, they definitely won¡¯t think someone was simply creating chaos. When the soul pet techniques hit them, they summoned their soul pets immediately.

    Immediately, a dozen soul pets filled theke side of Lake Chen, starting a fight because of the influence of other soul techniques. Princess Jin Rou immediately exited this chaotic battleground the moment the fight broke out.

    Yet, the person who started the conflict clearly had ns.

    At the start of the fight, those beside Princess Jin Rou were all admirers that wanted to get near her. Some other people that didn¡¯t want to get into the battle stood to the side immediately as well, watching from afar.

    Yet, of these people that watched from afar, there were still people that harbored sinister desires. They silently extended their bloody hands towards the participants by them!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!¡±

    A chilling scream echoed through Lake Chen. Soon after, a mist of blood sprayed out from the spectating crowd.

    A bloody corpse fell down for no reason. All the others drew in a breath and, to ensure they weren¡¯t killed too, they quickly cast their incantation and summoned their own soul pets.

    Many soul pet trainers didn¡¯t have the same control over their soul pets as Chu Mu did, able tomunicate on a spiritual level. In fact, many soul pet trainers had very savage soul pets. Once they were stimted by blood or attacked by others, they were easily angered. These soul pets¡¯ strengths were often beyond their soul pet trainers¡¯ controls.

    ¡°Aowu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Under the stimtion of blood, a Terrorblood Wolf was agitated and immediately lock its eyes onto a Raging me Fairy not far away!

    The Raging me Fairy originally simply summoned a Blood me Wall to protect its owner, but this wall burned the nearby Terrorblood Wolf. Terrorblood Wolves were ruthless organisms, so after this stimtion, it lunged forward crazily and attacked the Raging me Fairy.

    Once the Terrorblood Wolf and Raging me Fairy started battle, the other soul pets of these soul pet trainers quickly fought together. The plot didn¡¯t end there; the instigators hiding amongst thepetitors intentionally attacked a few of the brasherpetitors, quickly sparking a few more fights.

    The people gathered on Lake Chen were mostly elites of each faction. These experts often had grudges between them already. Even without grudges, some hated each other purely because of differing standpoints.

    Originally, Lake Chen was peaceful due to everyone¡¯s wishes to pass the realm safely. However, once the battle started, all soul pet trainers who once had some conflict with other soul pets would take this opportunity to try to wipe outpetition.

    So, the situation quickly became hard to control. The mes of battle spread further and further, utnil finally all the soul pets and trainers were fighting. Beast roars, elemental chanting, soul pet trainer screams, explosions from all types of techniques, the skirmish on Lake Chen was unrecoverable!!

    Princess Jin Rou always backed up, as she smelt some conspiracy. When she nced over theke, she noticed the veiled female master¡¯s hollow eyes watching her, while deep in those pupils there was a cold glint!

    Clearly, this chaos was started by the female master¡¯s men. She didn¡¯t dare reveal her true strength with this many contestants present.

    But, she could cause the situation to be extremely muddled, and take advantage of this chaos to control Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s exit to beyond Lake Chen.¡± Female guard said nervously to Princess Jin Rou.

    By Princess Jin Rou were already a dozen soul pets, all of which weren¡¯t very weak. They were casting techniques towards each other, constantly sting the banks of Lake Chen, sometimes spreading the mes of battle to Princess Jin Rou herself.

    ¡°No, once we exit Lake Chen, she will attack.¡± Princess Jin Rou shook her head.

    Female master¡¯s strength was incredible, enough to instantly kill any of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s soul pets. Once she exits Lake Chen, without the presence of other contestants, no one could stop her terrifying Holy Stem Flower powers!

    ¡°But, many people seem to be intentionally spreading the fighting towards us¡­¡­¡± Female guard had already summoned her fourth soul pet. These four soul pets kept Princess Jin Rou in the center and stopped anyone from approaching Princess Jin Rou.

    Yet, where there were soul pets, there was battle. Just as female guard finished speaking, her Blue Nightmare was rolled into a fight.

    On Princess Jin Rou¡¯s walk over, her main soul pets were already fatigued, so she could only summon secondary soul pets now to fight. Her secondary soul pets¡¯ strengths were all around eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch rank. These soul pets were about the same strength as the average around here, but Princess Jin Rou quickly noticed a few members from other factions with ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks approaching her.

    Princess Jin Rou remembered these two people. They were the two young experts standing next to female master. These two young generation experts were clearly weaker than Pan Zheng and Ling He, yet they each had a ninth phase middle ss monarch, so was overall hard to deal with as well.

    What made Princess Jin Rou most worried wasn¡¯t the two people ¨C she was worried about the veiled female master sitting on the grass. Princess Jin Rou could predict that, once she got rolled into the chaotic situation, female master would definitely strike amidst the chaos, because no one would know she was the one casting the technique when the fight was this messy!

    Very quickly, with the fight spreading, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s female guard started fighting all of the opponent¡¯s soul pets. Eighth phase high stage middle ss monarchs could easily create ninth level power, any of which could create destruction that shook the ground. Not long after, Princess Jin Rou was fully rolled intobat.

    Watching Princess Jin Rou get pulled into the chaos by her subordinates, female master lifted her head and revealed a porcin smile.

    She slowly stood up, eyes locked onto Princess Jin Rou. If the situation were any more chaotic, no one would notice her use Holy Stem Flower¡¯s energy.

    If things kept going down, the entire Lake Chen battle would have hundreds of eighth phase monarch ranks fighting. So, when she cast her technique, no one would notice it, neither will anyone notice Princess Jin Rou disappear¡­¡­

    Female master stood up. She didn¡¯t go around theke, instead stepping on the wavy waters, through the crazy water type techniques and water droplets as she slowly walked towards Princess Jin Rou.

    She waited silently, yet at the same time secretly controlling the entire battlefield of Lake Chen, causing Princess Jin Rou to lose all protection around her as well as make sure no one would notice if the little princess of Nightmare Pce was swallowed by her Holy Stem Flower.

    Female master only actually had two subordinates of decent strength. The others were all used to start battles on the battlefield.

    These two subordinates were already in battle with Princess Jin Rou¡¯s guard. Presumably it wouldn¡¯t be long before Princess Jin Rou¡¯s defenses were torn apart, where her secondary soul pets won¡¯t pose a threat.

    ¡°Princess, quickly find other Nightmare Pce experts to help. I probably won¡¯t be able to deal with them.¡± Female guard said slightly worriedly.

    Princess Jin Rou bit down and looked around to try to find some Nightmare Pce young generation experts she had dealt with in the past.

    However, what disappointed her was female master had isted her from all other Nightmare Pce members already. Though there were a few people who admired her nearby that wanted to help, they were limited in strength, unable to deal with the ninth phase middle ss monarchs of the second tier experts!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s expression became increasingly nervous because she could feel female master approaching.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, just give up and do as I say, and we will be okay. Or else, I will use my flower vine to swipe past your face, ripping your pretty face apart!¡± Female master walked across theke face and was mere two hundred meters away now.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s pale white neck was already glistening with sweat. She didn¡¯t know why this female master was looking for trouble with her again and again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± To let Princess Jin Roupromise with a woman who killed her soul pet was hard, even though she knew she was in a difficult situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Female master¡¯s gaze became ice cold as a massive power strangely awoken in her body.

    Her hair started dancing like a demon as her pupils went from hollow to icy and apathetic, proud like an insufferable female emperor.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face grew even paler. This was the strength of the Holy Stem Flower. Once she cast it, no one would be able to defend against it!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~¡±

    Just as Princess Jin Rou was about to chant an incantation to retract all her soul pets and give herself up, icy cold Nine Underworld Devil mes sprouted up from her body!

    This devil me was incredibly dominating, sweeping past Princess Jin Rou like a white wave!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!Hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil mes came very suddenly. The eighth phase middle ss monarchs that were pressuring Princess Jin Rou quickly were engulfed in white devil mes, which were followed with shrill screams!

    How terrifying was the Nine Underworld Devil mes? It instantly killed the two eighth phase middle ss monarchs, causing the opponents near Princess Jin Rou to be subdued.

    Princess Jin Rou watched slightly dazed at the devil mes before suddenly realizing and turning around.

    A handsome and demonic figure stood mere hundred meters behind her. His cold and collected eyes looked past the chaotic battlefield and at the terrifying female master.

    Beside the man was the simrly despotic high ss monarch rank White Nightmare!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s pale face immediately burst into smile. This smile contained Princess Jin Rou¡¯s confusion, relief from aplicated situation being diffused, and irrepressible joy from seeing this man once again!

 Chapter 492: Powerful White Nightmare, Subduing the Skirmish

    <h4>Chapter 492: Powerful White Nightmare, Subduing the Skirmish</h4>

    ¡°White Nightmare, just kill a few extra and wake them up.¡± Chu Mumanded White Nightmare apathetically.

    White Nightmare was high ss monarch rank. With its powerful Nine Underworld Devil mes, it was nearly three ranks stronger than ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch ranks.

    Undeniably, the White Nightmare was the most high ranking being in this soul pet war, as well as the most powerful soul pet!!

    When White Nightmare let out a devil¡¯s cry, the vicious soul pets¡¯ souls nearby started shaking!

    And after White Nightmare received Chu Mu¡¯smand, it had mercy. Casting Devil Phantom, its nine underworld devil me burning body floated behind a ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch rank!

    Its ming ws slowly extended into this ninth phase middle ss monarch rank¡¯s body. The soul pet didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary, but after two seconds, this ninth phase middle ss monarch¡¯s innards were torn out by White Nightmare brutally!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare let out another even scarier devil¡¯s cry. Immediately, Nine Underworld Devil mes spread towards all directions, causing all nearby fighting soul pets to be shaken to the soul as they watched, shocked, at the sudden appearance of this supreme white nightmare!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!!!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s ws suddenly tightened, as the ninth phase middle ss monarch¡¯s innards were crushed!!

    The ninth phase middle ss monarch was already incredibly powerful for the contestants whose average was around eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch. However, such a dominating presence didn¡¯t even have time to let out a scream before being instantly killed by White Nightmare!

    This moment, everyone felt a chill down their spines. Even the soul pets fighting showed fear.

    White Nightmare¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop because of the death of that ninth phase middle ss monarch rank. Those who had evil intentions against Princess Jin Rou were quickly targeted by White Nightmare. White Nightmare had already rested for a few days and was full of energy, so its techniques would be even more lethal to the monarchs that weren¡¯t even ninth phase.

    Very quickly, another few eighth phase high stage soul pets were devoured by White Nightmare¡¯s Nine Underworld Devil mes. Screams immediately sounded through the entire Lake Chen forest!

    White Nightmare¡¯s powerful assault controlled the hundred meters radius around it in seconds. All the contestants stared shakily at White Nightmare, andmanded their soul pets to get away, afraid that their soul pets could be their next target.

    High ss monarch rank soul pets were the strongest presence in second tier. If they were ninth phase, no one would be able to stop them.

    After not too long, people even further out noticed the powerful aura spreading from White Nightmare. Those who didn¡¯t get dragged into fights also started guessing at which insane young generation member had ninth phase high ss monarch ranks!

    ¡°If you want to die, juste within a hundred meters!¡±

    Chu Mu apathetically walked out of the forest, eyes watching coldly at the sour-facedpetition.

    The soul pets Chu Mu told White Nightmare to kill wasn¡¯t random. Most were starting conflicts by female master¡¯s orders, as well as intentionally creating chaotic situations near Princess Jin Rou.

    So, once these soul pets were killed by Chu Mu, adding on the fact that White Nightmare¡¯s Nine Underworld Devil mes¡¯s domination, the nearby skirmish was quickly quelled¡­¡­

    Chu Mu knew the goal of female master, so after he subdued these people, his eyes quickly fell on female master.

    The veiled female master stood by theke as her eyes slowly showed irrepressible anger!

    The veiled female master had schemed for a long time to take down Princess Jin Rou, even taking the great risk to bring a group of killers into this realm to create a trap and wait for Princess Jin Rou to fall in.

    Who would¡¯ve guessed that Chu Mu¡¯s appearance wouldpletely ruin her ns, not only ruining her chances of sessfully capturing Princess Jin Rou, but also losing her a huge amount of subordinates.

    And now, all the soul pet trainers were afraid of the White Nightmare, not daring to start any more fights. Chu Mu also chose to let White Nightmare attract everyone¡¯s attention. In this situation, even if female master had the ability of emperor rank, she didn¡¯t dare use any of it. Clearly, even herst n was foiled.

    Causing all her ns in seventh realm to be meaningless, how could female master control the rage burning in her heart?

    Chu Mu could feel the veiled female master¡¯s anger. He knew that the female master didn¡¯t dare cast anything in this situation, so she immediately let White Nightmare follow by his side and slowly walked towards her.

    Chu Mu opened his spatial ring and pulled out two bloody skulls to throw to female master¡¯s feet. ¡°Bury them well. Once you lose them, let¡¯s see how your half-human-half-soul-pet thing will do in the following passing realm section.¡±

    Seeing who those skulls belonged to, female master¡¯s eyes full of anger again started burning bright. Chu Mu could already feel a strange energy blowing against his face.

    Pan Zheng wasn¡¯t important for female master. He was but ackey. However, Ling He was the strongest second tier person. Female master needed him to finish the following passing realm, as well as use him to get the final honor of second tier.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu had killed him!

    Ling He lost a soul, but was in reality still stronger than Chu Mu. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to Chu Mu¡¯s hand, this was an absolute impossibility!

    Not long ago, female master¡¯s disrespect for Chu Mu was almost undisguised. In her eyes, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly threaten her?ns at all. However, Chu Mu had done just that!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡­you killed Ling He?¡± When Princess Jin Rou noticed Ling He¡¯s skull, she was shocked as well.

    Ling He an abnormally powerful expert that only one person could possibly contend against in second tier. He wasparable in strength to many first tier experts, so Princess Jin Rou really couldn¡¯t imagine Chu Mu killing him!

    The veiled female master¡¯s face became unpredictable. Looking at the two bloody skulls on the ground, her chest started heaving up and down, clearly feeling the anger she was forcefully suppressing.

    ¡°I will kill you, kill you myself!¡± Female master said in a cold voice as Chu Mu approached.

    ¡°There are countless people who want to kill me. I¡¯ve already grown tired.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    ¡°You will die horribly, I promise.¡± After female master said this, she forced all her anger down for good.

    She didn¡¯t mind these two skulls, instead turning towards theke. The waves slowly rippled outwards, yet female master disappeared amongst the water¡­¡­

    Many people knew of the incredibly famous Soul Pce?Si Tian. However, not many knew of Ling He. Only top three of eachrge faction probably knew of Ling He¡¯s strength. Only they knew that there was such a hidden expert in second tier.

    Yet, this expert was killed in seventh realm, so it¡¯s as if he never existed now!

    ¡°He¡­¡­he seems to be soul pce Chu Chen?¡±

    Finally, when the atmosphere cooled down, some people recognized the incredibly high-profile Chu Mu from previous realms!

    ¡°That¡¯s White Nightmare, how could a soul pce member have white nightmare? That definitely isn¡¯t soul pce Chu Chen. I heard that Nightmare Pce has a hidden expert called Lu Shanli. Can he be Nightmare Pce Lu Shanli?¡± Someone quickly asked.

    Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce never had a good rtionship; it was a grudge that transcended multiple generations already. Nightmare Pce people wouldn¡¯t use seven diagram sacred soul pets as soul pet, and soul pce members wouldn¡¯t use Nightmare species as soul pet either. Even though the two factions had no specified rules for its members regarding this, it was convention already.

    So, no one could instantly make sure if this incredibly powerful individual was truly Chu Chen.

    The Lake Chen skirmish didn¡¯t end because of Chu Mu, but at least no one dared to near Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu let White Nightmare act as convoy as he walked in front of Princess Jin Rou.¡± You didn¡¯t lose any soul pets, did you?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En, you should give up. I can still get a Soul Healing Stamen. I¡¯ll give it to you as thanks for this time.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded and said quietly.

    ¡°You use it yourself, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly

    ¡°Don¡¯t need it?¡± Princess Jin Rou showed confusion. Then, she suddenly realized!

    ¡°Your Mo Ye didn¡¯t die? You rescued it sessfully?!¡± Princess Jin Rou cried out

    Chu Mu smiled and nodded, ¡°He¡¯s very tired right now and is resting in my soul pet space. That woman will still find ways to try to control you in the future, so I feel as if you should find Nightmare Pce older generation members to help you out.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart again lifted up with surprise! It was two continuous shocks, causing her to be speechless. She could only stare with her beautiful pupils at Chu Mu. Chu Mu brought too much surprise to Princess Jin Rou. This man was calm, wise, collected, and had an unfathomable determination and belief. It was this perseverance that caused Chu Mu¡¯s image topletely change in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s mind. Adding the two near impossible tasks, he seemed to gain a sheen of mystery¡­¡­¡­

    Princess Jin Rou no longer knew how to judge this man. Was he still the ve boy on the ship that trained bitterly with a low tier soul technique book?!

 Chapter 493: One Billion in Compensation, Two-faced Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 493: One Billion in Compensation, Two-faced Chu Mu</h4>

    Sixteen days finally arrived, and thepetition authorities sent guards to retrieve all of thepetitors back to Tianxia City.

    Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t let the female master easily go. After returning to Tianxia City, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou respectively went to Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce to report therge amount of killers that had made their way into the Battle of the Realm.

    The authorities, due to the missing guards, had already noticed that something was wrong. Only, in order to ensure thepetition wasn¡¯t disrupted, they didn¡¯t notify others about this during the realm breakthrough. It wasn¡¯t until the seventh realm breakthrough had ended that they began to investigate.

    ¡°It indeed is arge plot. Chu Mu, tell me what happened.¡± Pce Master Yu¡¯s face was serious as he spoke.

    Princess Jin Rou had previously been targeting Merchant Alliance¡¯s Hao Ting, searching for evidence of his various crimes. When the seventh realm came, his figure finally surfaced.

    Chu Mu roughly spoke about the killers he encountered as well as their plot to capture Princess JIn Rou. He also told them about the female master¡¯s terrifying emperor rank ability.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this female master controls a Sacred Holy Flower?¡± Pce Lord Yu asked in astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s her that possesses the Sacred Holy Flower ability.¡± Chu Mu emphasized.

    Pce Lord Yu was stunned. Shortly after, he understood the meaning behind Chu Mu¡¯s words and his eyes turned abnormallyplicated.

    Regarding the female master¡¯s Sacred Holy Flower ability, Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t press on. Thus, Chu Mu felt that Pce Lord Yu had ostensibly heard things about this female master.

    ¡°Does Pce Lord Yu know about this woman¡¯s existence?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I know, but only rumors. Moreover, this matter is very likely rted to the matter that happened over ten years ago. Back then, I had only just stepped into the young generation and didn¡¯t understand this matter too well. I have to ask an elder about it.¡± said Pce Lord Yu,

    Since he had to ask an elder, Chu Mu quickly went and found Old Soul Teacher De.

    However, this time, Old Soul Teacher De didn¡¯t say anything about it. Very clearly, he didn¡¯t want to spread this tightly sealed information from within Soul Pce.

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. All you have to do is finish the realm breakthroughs. We¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s tone was very unyielding as he spoke.

    Chu Mu hesitated a while, and wanted to speak of his soul pact with the defector young woman to Old Soul Teacher De¡­

    ¡°Young master, Her Majesty only told your father about your soul pact signing with the defector young woman. Soul Pce¡¯s people also don¡¯t know that the Sacred Holy Flower woman is your soul pet. In my opinion, you¡¯d best keep it a secret for now. Also, even if you tell him, Soul Pce people may still not give you any information.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu had no choice but to get rid of that idea.

    As a young master who had not been published yet, when encountering killers during the realm breakthrough, this would obviously attract much attention from Soul Pce. Soon, there were elder level people inside Soul Pce that began to exert pressure on the Tianxia authorities. Clearly they wanted to resolve this issue as soon as possible.

    At the same time, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s position in Nightmare Pce was rather high and the Nightmare Pce higher ups had an even more violent temper as they denounced the Tianxia authorities.

    The matter of killers breaking in was due to thepetition authorities not doing enough to maintain confidentiality, otherwise the killers would not be able set an ambush in a bewildering world that was supposedly unknown beforehand. The me would naturally fall on the Tianxia authorities.

    The two factions simultaneously exerted pressure and the Tianxia authorities quickly began to closely investigate the matter, searching for the culprit. At the same time, the Tianxia Authorities began topensate thepetitors that had been threatened by the killers.

    Due to Nightmare Pce¡¯s strong influence, the Princess Jin Rou, who had an injured a soul, obtained a young middle ss monarch pet and arge sum of gold aspensation. Of course, thispensation wasn¡¯t publicized.

    The Tianxia Authorities had powerful status and wouldn¡¯t publicize this matter. After all, if they did, it could cause serious repercussions to them. Compensating was to both topensate the person who had been threatened and to prevent them from spreading this matter.

    Not long after, the matter regarding the killers ended.

    However, this ending caused Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou to crease their brows. This was because after an investigation, it was Shen Yicheng who was found to have killed thepetition authority guards. Moreover, ording to the even more meticulous investigation and search, thepetition authorities found that the culprit of all of the leaked secrets, movement of the killers and collusion of the factions all was Shen Yicheng!

    When all of the crimes fell onto Shen Yicheng¡¯s head, Chu Mu basically understood why the female master wanted to leave Shen Yicheng alive. Obviously Shen Yicheng would be abandoned once something had been exposed. Moreover, this abandonment would be enough to protect herself!

    ¡°Chu Chen, the Tianxia authorities cannot stop the Battle of the Realm. In the subsequent realm breakthroughs, it is impossible for killers to intrude. As for the woman you spoke of, we¡¯ve already sent people to take note of her. As long as she uses her ability, we¡¯ll be able to find her.¡± Old Soul Teacher De said to Chu Mu.

    The terrifying strength of Chu Mu was a problem he had considered in the subsequent realm breakthroughs. Because of her existence, he would definitely be unable to continue. Fortunately, a few Soul Pce elders were already watching her. As long as she used her Sacred Holy Flower ability, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she suffered from the pursuit of Soul Pce experts.

    Of course, Chu Mu could be sure that she definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on the Battle of the Realm. Presumably, in the eighth realm, the female master wouldplete the realm breakthrough using thepetitors who were loyal to her.

    ¡°Also, this is thepensation of the Tianxia authorities to you. The Soul Healing Paste isn¡¯t something easy to obtain, so thepetition authorities can onlypensate you 1 billion for you lost soul.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t 1 billion too little?¡± Chu Mu felt that thepensation was a bit little. The eighth rank Soul Healing Paste was worth nearly 5 billion and was practically unpurchasable.

    ¡°Do you think that the Tianxiapetition authorities are easy to speak to? 1 billion is enough. You lost a soul, so use the 1 billion to strengthen your other soul pets. Don¡¯t suffer any injuries in the subsequent realm breakthroughs. With your current age, it will have an enormous effect on you.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and took the 1 billion.

    After Old Soul Teacher De finished speaking, he immediately left.

    Ye Wansheng who was standing next to him had an extremely abnormal expression. After Old Teacher De left, he looked as if he had restrained himself for a long while as he pointed at Chu Mu and shouted: ¡°Ungrateful! An ungrateful person!! You clearly lost your soul from a defector soul pet, yet you said that you injured a soul in the seventh realm and extorted 1 billion out of the Tianxiapetition authority!!¡±

    Chu Mu let out a dryugh. This time, because of the female master¡¯s appearance, he hadn¡¯t obtained the highest honor¡¯srge reward, and thus could not strengthen his soul pets. Therefore, when Chu Mu heard that thepetition authorities wouldpensate his losses, Chu Mu resolutely told them that he had lost a soul.

    Chu Mu really had lost a soul. When the Tianxiapetition authorities searched, they discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s first soul didn¡¯t have any spiritual connection; therefore, they also gave Chu Mu apensation of 1 billion, like Princess Jin Rou.

    From the first realm of the Battle of the Realm, Chu Mu had been striving for a few 100¡¯s of millions of gold. Yet right now, he had umted over 1 billion. This also meant that Chu Mu¡¯s present strength was iparable to prior thepetition.

    1 billion of gold could do a lot of things. Chu Mu firstly raised the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength.

    Chu Mu¡¯s three main pets all had very strong closebat abilities. However, the opponents he would face next could have extremely powerful demons, nts, elements or even departed souls. If he faced a mental demon type soul pet, Zhan Ye would not be able to use its skills fully. If he encountered nt kingdom soul pets, Mo Xie would be heavily restricted, so Chu Mu had to develop his soul pets together.

    Previously, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ice Air Fairy had been strengthened by spirit items, and required fights to raise their phase and stages. If he wanted to use spirit items to raise their phase and stage, the amount of gold he needed to raise their phase and stage was muchrger.

    Chu Mu needed raise his soul pets strength right now and didn¡¯t care about spending more money.

    He gave 500 million to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the other 500 million to the Ice Air Fairy, purchasing ice type spirit items.

    The strengthening process was very smooth, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier sessfully broke through the eighth phase bottleneck, reaching the ninth phase second stage.

    As for the Ice Air Fairy, it was already at the imminent evolution state, so the use of 500 million worth of spirit items caused its strength to jump, reaching the ninth phase third phase. Its strength had increased nearly two levels.

    Right now, the only soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s that wasgging a bit behind was the Ghost King. The other soul pets had all reached the ninth phase low stage or middle stage.

    As for the high ss monarch, the White Nightmare, it was his means of fighting four souls with his three souls. In the subsequent eighth realm, even if he faced a hidden expert, Chu Mu would be able to contend with them.

    Due to the events that happened in the seventh realm, the eighth realm start was dyed.

    After a series of reorganizations, thepetition authorities finally announced the eighth realm breakthrough round.

    ¡°Heavenly Life Mountain?¡±

    Chu Mu was extremely surprised. The eighth realm had no clear-cut realm break finish mission. Instead, they only indicated the location of the realm breakthrough.

    By only giving a location, how would one sessfully breakthrough the realm?

    ¡°We¡¯re together.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu¡¯s name was also in Heavenly Life Mountain, and a smile rose on her face.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but wasn¡¯t happy about this.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu¡¯s expression had changed.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared of my other great enemy. Heid a trap for me in the eighth realm, but I don¡¯t know what the trap is.¡± Chu Mu was afraid that Ye Qingzi would be involved in this matter.

    In this period of time, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s rtion had developed to a certain level so that Chu Mu didn¡¯t even want her to suffer the smallest of harms.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to face it with two people rather than just you. I¡¯ll help you breakthrough the realm and you¡¯ll help me obtain my teacher¡¯s will.¡± an elegant smile rose on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face!

 Chapter 494: Heavenly Life Mountain, Unknown Realm Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 494: Heavenly Life Mountain, Unknown Realm Breakthrough</h4>

    Eighth realm, Heavenly Life Mountain

    There were only a few peculiar rounds at the eighth realm breakthrough. Countless experts would collide in this round; presumably, there would be even more intense fights on Heavenly Life Mountain.

    Heavenly Life Mountain wasn¡¯t a bewildering world, but an enormous rock mountain on the northern side of Tianxia City. It was 5000 meters tall, and the base was enormous. There were numerous retired soul pet trainers who hadpletely retreated from the soul pet domain that resided on Heavenly Life Mountain.

    Heavenly Life Mountain wasmonly known as Heavenly Life Mountain Hotsprings. When the reason season came, it would be possible to see the springs that led to the hotsprings; they were like coiling white dragons.

    The entire mountain topography was formed by many objects. There were mountain ponds, valleys, ravines, caves, cliffs, strange peaks, precipices, and broken ramparts¡­

    It was said that in the mountain resided a few rather rare soul pets. These soul pets were not easily detected by soul pet trainers, and even if they lived on a mountain that people often traversed, there were no people that knew where these soul pets were.

    Heavenly Life Mountain was divided into four mountains, east, west, south and north. In between the mountains were iparably sturdy rock barriers and tall mountain peaks. Aside from directly climbing to the very top of Heavenly Life Mountain and then crossing over to the other mountains, it would be hard to cross between the four mountains.

    The second grade¡¯s breakthrough location was Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s eastern mountain. The eastern mountain was theplex area of Heavenly Life Mountain, and resembled an enormous fierce dragon that crawled onto this eastern side. Its long dragonback and dragon tail stretched out to the eastern earth, and it continued for at least several tens of kilometers.

    After Heavenly Life Mountain was chosen as the eighth realm¡¯s realm breakthrough location, the entire mountain was blocked off by thepetition authorities. Due to the events that ured in the seventh realm¡¯s bewildering world round, thepetition authorities dispatched extra people this time, and even dispatched arge group of members riding wing type soul pest to patrol various locations on Heavenly Life Mountain. This was to prevent nonpetitors from intruding into thepetition.

    Moreover, before thepetition began, thepetition authorities allocated arge group of people to sweep through Heavenly Life Mountain to ensure that there weren¡¯t people hiding in the mountain that would upset the bnce of thepetition.

    After everything was prepared, Heavenly Life Mountain became a restricted area. It wasn¡¯t until the beginning of the eighth realm that thepetition authorities would permitpetitors to enter Heavenly Life Mountain.

    What made Chu Mu rack his brains for a few days to no avail was what thepetition authorities would have thepetitors do on Heavenly Life Mountain, or how to sessfullyplete the realm breakthrough. Even three days before thepetition, they still did not know.

    ¡°Them doing it like this is probably because they¡¯re going to provide a huge hunting ground to all thepetitors and then have them fight it out¡­¡± Ye Wansheng gave his thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Thepetition authorities can¡¯t use such a cruel method. If this was the case, then many people would lose their lives.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t look for a reason. The start of thepetition would be tomorrow, and if not even one clear goal had been given, then the realm breakthrough would be extremely confusing and nothing about it could be said.

    The time quickly came and the eighth realm breakthrough finally began.

    All of thepetitors that sessfully broke through the seventh realm were split into different regions ording to the difficulty grade they selected.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both chose the second grade difficulty so, soon, Chu Mu followed the other Soul Pcepetitors under the guidance of thepetition authorities to Heavenly Life Eastern Mountain.

    Before eachpetitor entered Heavenly Life Mountain, thepetition authorities gave them apetitor medicine bottle which could create a special smell.

    The moment the medicine bottle was opened, the closestpetition authority would arrive within five minutes, and bring this person off of Heavenly Life Mountain. Thus the medicine bottle could be regarded as a signal of giving up on thepetition from thepetitor.

    ¡°Thepetition authorities gave everypetitor this item. The eighth realm breakthrough must be dangerous.¡± Ye Qingzi put the medicine bottle into her spatial ring and then spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Thepetition authorities are being unnecessarilyplicated.¡± said Chu Mu.

    It wasn¡¯t only Chu Mu that had no clue what thepetition authorities were doing. The otherpetitors had no idea either. However, no matter what they asked, thepetition authorities divulged no information. They merely had them enter Heavenly Life Mountain¡­

    ¡°In past years, the rate of death in the eighth realm were extremely high. There was even one year when the death rate and elimination rate was twice as high as the elimination rate. In other words, if one didn¡¯t sessfully breakthrough, there was 50% chance that he or she would die.¡± Soul Pce Young Master Fang Ze nced a Chu Mu and a light smile rose on his face.

    ¡°Why would thepetition authorities host such a cruel round?¡± TIng Lan astonishedly looked at Soul Pce Young Master Fang Ze.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t strange. The Battle of the Realm has always been extremely merciless. If you¡¯re afraid of death, then open the medicine bottle earlier and give up on thepetition.¡± Soul Pce¡¯s Li Zhany against a rock. His arms were crossed as he spoke disapprovingly.

    Soul Pce¡¯s Li Zhan had also crossed the bewildering world in the seventh realm, and was also thepetitor that had obtained the highest honor there.

    Li Zhan had never exposed his strength previously until the seventh realm, where his name appeared as the highest honor on the Tianxia Ranking. Numerous people were astonished since Soul Pce was hiding another second grade expert.

    ¡°Then do you guys know how to sessfully breakthrough the realm in Heavenly Life Mountain? It couldn¡¯t be fighting each other to the death, could it?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Half of Soul Pce¡¯s second grade young experts were at Heavenly Life Mountain. The strongest of them was Soul Pce Young Master Fang Ze. Then there was Li Hen¡¯s younger brother, Li Zhan, whose strength had suddenly erupted and Ting Lan who had gradually revealed her strength. Additionally, there were four other young experts who Chu Mu had never seen before.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t recognize these four, and had only seen their names in the previous realms. They obviously were hidden experts.

    High key people from Soul Pce like Zhao Cheng and Zhan Hong had been eliminated in the seventh realm. The fact that these four people were able to make it through meant that their strength was above even the likes of them.

    Aside from them, there were another dozen or so young experts from Soul Pce who were participating in the Heavenly Life Mountain realm breakthrough round. All together, there were about 20 people.

    There being 20petitors from Soul Pce who were participating in the eighth realm¡¯s Heavenly Life Mountain round meant that the amount of eighth realmpetitors had severely been reduced. Being able to make it thus far undoubtedly meant that one was a young expert found only once in a hundred or thousand kilometer radius!

    ¡°The eighth realm has always been like this. Thepetition authorities cannot tell thepetitors how to sessfully breakthrough. They must let thepetitors themselves figure it out in the round. This is to test the various qualities of thepetitors, and not merely how strong their soul pets are. There are many stupid people who believe that thepetition authorities want all of the youngpetitors to kill each other in arge hunting ground. What do you think, Young Master Fang Ze?¡± said Li Zhan.

    ¡°We¡¯ll adapt to whatever the situation calls for. There¡¯s no reason to be worried.¡± the eighth young master, Fang Ze, was surprisingly rxed and carefree!

 Chapter 495: Eighth Realm, Prisoner Hunting Ground

    <h4>Chapter 495: Eighth Realm, Prisoner Hunting Ground</h4>

    This time, in the eighth realmpetition,petition staff didn¡¯t intend to scatter all thepetitors. This meant that allpetitors could find their friends andpanions ahead of time before they entered Heavenly Life Mountain.

    Soul Pce second tier members were all on their own. To prevent encountering each other early, all second tier members of soul pce spread out early on.

    Chu Mu naturally partnered with Ye Qingzi. The two had worked together for a while, and Ye Qingzi¡¯s supportive abilities could at least raise Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets a rank or two in strength. Then, even against multiple enemies, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry.

    When thepetition staff announced the start of thepetition, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi summoned their dream beasts, riding them into Heavenly Life Mountain.

    Once thepetitors entered Heavenly Life Mountain, the entire mountain would close down, stopping anyone from entering, but also preventing anypetitors from leaving themselves. After all, leaving meant instant disqualification.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were both smart people. When they entered Heavenly Life Mountain, they didn¡¯t hurry on with their journeys.

    They had no clue what they had to do once they entered Heavenly Life Mountain, so hurrying ahead of everyone to enter was meaningless. It wasn¡¯t apetition of speed.

    ¡°Walking along the mountain path towards the tip of the mountain, the starting point would be at the bottom of the mountain. Even if the tip weren¡¯t the final destination, one would quickly figure out what to do.¡± Chu Mu found a hot spring, and sat down very rxedly beside it.

    ¡°Many people think that way too.¡± Ye Qingzi walked over, telling Night Thunder Dream Beast to go into the warm springs itself

    ¡°So, we stay here for half a day. There¡¯s no need to go participate in the mess.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Before the situation is clear, the best way is to wait and watch. The entire realm passing was near half a month. Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that dying himself by half a day would hurt his chances of passing the realm in the slightest.

    ¡°Chu Mu, in the seventh realm, you mentioned that the female master always wanted to control Nightmare Pce little princess. Does she not even know what female master desires from her?¡± Ye Qingzi sat down beside Chu Mu and asked.

    ¡°En, at least she says she doesn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m not sure if she was saying the truth or not.¡± Chu Mu was always wondering this.

    Since female master had nned so hard to control Princess Jin Rou, it meant that Princess Jin Rou was crucial to her n. However, what was her n? Was Princess Jin Rou an obstacle to her n, or was Princess Jin Rou a part of her n?

    ¡°You saved her, she has no reason to lie. Let alone, she herself is probably deep in danger and wants to find out the truth to things.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Then, what do you think of it?¡± Chu Mu asked. Ye Qingzi was pretty adept at analysis and deduction, so Chu Mu was used to asking her for her opinion.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head lightly. She knew too little, so she could hardly make a deduction based off these inexplicable hints.

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡± Suddenly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast let out a tiny huff of air from its nose, warning Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi of something.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Qingzi hastily called Purple Robed Dream Beast to her side and asked.

    Purple Robed Dream Beast had been a few phases ahead of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Adding on its nomadic demon bloodline, the Purple Robed Dream Beast was already ninth phase fourth stage middle ss monarch, with its restricting abilities even stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    After the Purple Robed Dream Beast made a noise, Chu Mu quickly felt something near, and it was multiple people!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s hide first.¡± Ye Qingzi quickly summoned her water moon, and told it to create some mist using the hot spring to hide them.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t weak. This method probably won¡¯t hide us for long. Let¡¯s get in the water.¡± Chu Mu pulled Ye Qingzi nimbly into the spring.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon reacted very quickly too. When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi dove into the water, it created water bubbles so the two could breathe underwater.

    Water was one of the strongest substances to cut off soul remembrance. Moments after Chu Mu entered the water, he felt multiple soul remembrances cover this region. However, none of them sessfully discovered Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi underwater.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m finally released. A bunch of young things still suckling their mummies, I¡¯ll deal with them good!!¡±

    A crude voice came from one side of the water pool. Following it, a beast roared, causing the water to roll. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t weak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. This is the eighth realm of Battle of the Realm. These are all young generation top tier experts. Some are even stronger than we are. We¡¯ll fall by their hands with any carelessness.¡± A clearly calmer man spoke.

    ¡°So what, they¡¯re just a bunch of impudent fools. Thinking back, I could probably kill a whole group of them myself. I wonder if there are any pretty chicks amongst them. If so, I can quench my thirst a little¡­¡­how many years has it been? Three, four? Whatever, I forgot, but I can¡¯t wait!¡± The crude manughed and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we can¡¯t kill, and can¡¯t make any unhealthy moves either. At most, we can kill their soul pets. Once we capture one, we signal to thepetition staff so we can reduce our sentence.¡± Another man said.

    ¡°Heng, so many rules. If we actually get our hands on a pretty chick, I can¡¯t promise I can hold myself back, haha.¡± The crude man¡¯s voice was full of lust and evil, clearly not the righteous kind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here first and adjust our soul power. Once the sky darkens, we go onto the hill and work as a team. The more we catch, the earlier we¡¯re released.¡± A middle aged female voice came.

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s just us four, don¡¯t get split up¡­

    The discussion between them all fell into Chu Mu¡¯s ears. Chu Mu lifted his head. Through the wavy water, he could see that the crude voiced man sat at the edge of theke, looking like he¡¯s meditating.

    The other three people all weren¡¯t far from the spring either, all silently meditating. They all had soul pets¡¯ auras near them, clearly a vignt bunch.

    Underwater, Ye Qingzi stared wide-eyed at Chu Mu, gesturing with her hands, trying to tell Chu Mu something.

    Soul remembrance, being obstructed by water, could easily cause ripples and be detected by the four people on the surface, so Ye Qingzi could onlymunicate this way.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand any signngauge, so he simply stared back wide eyed. He mistook the gesturing for fear instead and instinctively pulled Ye Qingzi into his arms¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi spit out bubbles and rolled her eyes, speechless at Chu Mu¡¯s actions.

    She wanted to tell Chu Mu that these people very likely were sent in bypetition staff to obstructpetitors. And from their tone, especially the crude one, one could tell that he acted like a prisoner who was just released.

    Yet, when Chu Mu hugged the beautiful body of Ye Qingzi, feeling the fullness and smoothness of her skin, he quickly started feeling antsy.

    One couldn¡¯t me Chu Mu for hisck of control. Ye Qingzi had a body that made men silly. With the lubrication of water, it was like they were naked as they hugged. Especially since it was the beautiful, elegant, andposed Ye Qingzi, this contact became even more stimting. Chu Mu¡¯s eyes ?had already unknowingly wandered onto her body.

    Ye Qingzi was still gesturing, trying to tell Chu Mu that these people were likely released prisoners¡­¡­ however, she quickly noticed Chu Mu¡¯s burning eyes. Only then did she realize that her shirt was starting to billow with the water, leaving nothing to the imagination.

    ¡°Close your eyes, no looking!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s face instantly turned beet red as she gave Chu Mu a coquettish stare.

    Chu Mu¡¯s skin was thick, simplyughing strangely in ce. This in turn made Ye Qingzi ashamed, making her want to push the immoral Chu Mu away.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t let go, showing his attitude of remaining this way.

    Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t do much about Chu Mu. Her previous feeling wasn¡¯t wrong; Chu Mu was getting more and more unashamed. There were four likely evil prisoners right above them, yet he still had the thought to take advantage of her.

    Not long after, the four strange people finally left. Ye Qingzi, so shy even water couldn¡¯t cool her face, quickly struggled free of Chu Mu and leaped out of the water.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Ye Qingzi was strictly against hugging and being intimate with Chu Mu. It was just that another part of Chu Mu was starting to misbehave. Ye Qingzi was a rather conservative girl, so such contact was indeed too much for her.

    Chu Mu quickly jumped out of the water too and looked embarrassed at Ye Qingzi

    ¡°Did you hear anything of what I wanted to tell you before?¡± Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu an embarrassed stare and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Chu mu didn¡¯t understand what Chu Mu said.

    ¡°What¡¯s all this in your mind? The four people just now are probably the key to eighth realm. ording to my deduction, they are very likely prisoners that have been released into Heavenly Life Mountain and put on the opposing side of thepetitors. Everypetitor they defeat will allow their sentences to shrink. Our goal will be to defeat these prisoners as well as our fellowpetitors.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°So they released prisoners into Heavenly Life Mountain. Hehe, this makes everything more interesting.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t young generation members, and are most likely all utmost evil people.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°En, utmost evil.¡± Chu Mu nodded, the evil smile on his face showing that he wasn¡¯t exactly nice either.

 Chapter 496: Xia Guanghan, Returned Tenfold

    <h4>Chapter 496: Xia Guanghan, Returned Tenfold</h4>

    In Heavenly Life Mountain, in a house with a courtyard.

    Four members respectively from soul alliance, Nightmare pce, Soul Pce, and soul pet pce¡¯s upper levels sat by the spring in the courtyard and were tasting tea. None of these four elders had the same expressions, but they were all content and leisurely.

    Yet, outside of this courtyard, guards who were wearing armors of three different materials ¡ª gold, silver, and bronze ¡ª stood in rows, reaching near a hundred. Such a cold and stern crowd gave off an intangible pressure.

    The near hundred guards were members there to maintain order for the eighth realm. These were middle generation experts from all factions, powerful enough to deal with the prisoners let into Heavenly Life Mountain.

    The first day passed very quickly. These eighth realm guards would then enter Heavenly Life Mountain, where they would fly in the skies of Heavenly Life Mountain, or patrol within the mountain. This way, once a member opens the rescue bottle, they would arrive at once and save them.

    Of course, if thepetition guard didn¡¯t arrive in time, and if some prisoners didn¡¯t follow the rules, then they would be powerless to help. Since allpetitors chose to challenge the eighth realm, they have already made the mental preparations to lose their lives at any time.

    The Battle of the Realm was itself a cruelpetition!

    ¡°Who thought of this method of torturing the younger generation? These were all seventh and eighth rank prisoners. If even one or two haven¡¯t changed from their previous acts, many young generation members will suffer.¡± Finally, the elder representing Soul Pet Pce spoke.

    This elder was the soul pet pce elder called Hai Qiu, and was one of the people in charge of the entire Battle of the Realm. He had already been the main judge of thepetition for over ten years and was truly a respected expert.

    Sitting beside the soul pet pce elder was a middle aged man. This middle aged man had a stern face and piercing expression. His eyes were always spitting aggression, causing no one to dare to make eye contact.

    This middle aged man was from Soul Alliance. He was Tian Ting, one of the soul emperors that went into the Eternal Ocean to go after the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. His strength was amongst the top even in the entirety of Tianxia City, and being able to sit with the true elders of three factions spoke volumes in itself.

    Tian Ting was responsible for Tianxia City. He was also the chief of Battle of the Realm Soul Alliance. He had once fought for the Realm Throne against the strongest person Li Hong. Though his statue wasn¡¯t put in Realm Throne¡¯s honor pce, his name was engraved on the highest golden step!

    Every ten years, the Realm Throne was changed. People eligible to fight for the throne were undoubtedly all top tier experts within the realm!

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t even beat a prisoner who had two souls sealed, how could he have the qualifications to fight for the Realm Throne? Though it is cruel, it is only through such cruelpetition that more experts can appear.¡± Nightmare Pce elder said.

    This was Nightmare Pce elder Princess Jin Rou¡¯s uncle called Ye Tao. Princess Jin Rou encountering killers in seventh realm was also reported by him very aggressively, demanding a response from Battle of the Realm. That was how Princess Jin Rou got a huge sum of money aspensation. This Nightmare Pce man was extremely defensive of his younger generations, especially his niece Princess Jin Rou. Many times, he came to solve Princess Jin Rou¡¯s problems.

    Just as the four were speaking, suddenly a guard walked in and half kneeled in front of the four.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tian Ting asked lightly.

    ¡°Eighth rank prisoner, Duan Xinze is a dangerous character. The main judges unanimously think he shouldn¡¯t be let into Heavenly Life Mountain, so they told subordinates toe ask the chiefs.¡± the guard said.

    ¡°Duan Xinze? What character, let us hear about him.¡± Soul Pet Pce elder Hai Qiu asked.

    ¡°Duan Xinze and his older brother Duan Xinhe are wanted and dangerous criminals of our Tianxia Realm. Duan Xinhe has robbed, raped, and tortured countless people and had once been closed in Maze Prison. Later, he was released for strange reasons, and had a great fall in strength, but was still doing evil. Hisst evil-doing was in Zhanli Region Li City, where he used his Hundred Mothers and the Gluttonous Insect Monsters to kill countless civilians. His whereabouts are currently unknown, but it was said that he was killed by a strange soul pet in Li City¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Duan Xinhe¡¯s little brother was Duan Xinze, who is ten years younger. In the early days, he followed Duan Xinhe in all their crimes. He had always been closed in Maze Prison, and can control a constantly reproducing bug type Mother species. When he was captured he was ranked eighth rank, but in reality, his danger was near ninth rank. Second generation experts couldn¡¯t really deal with him. Most importantly, this Duan Xinze¡¯s killing, robbing, and raping impulses are very strong, so he would likely cause great harm to thepetitors.¡± The guard said.

    ¡°How has this man not been locked into Mysterious Prison, and is still put in Maze Prison?¡±

    ¡°This subordinate does not know. The main judges wish the chiefs to make the decision.¡± Thepetition guard said.

    ¡°Lock three of his souls. If he can only control one soul pet, he won¡¯t be able to do anything even with evil thoughts. Take this opportunity to use the second tierpetitors to get rid of him, so we don¡¯t waste more prison food on him.¡± Nightmare Pce Ye Tao waved his hand and decided for the other three.

    The guard first nced at Nightmare Pce elder Ye Tao before looking to the other three chiefs for their opinion.

    ¡°Do as Elder Ye says. Seal three of his souls and also seal all soul pets above ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch. Restrict his strength and throw him out there to fend for himself.¡± Tian Ting said.

    Soul Pet Pce elder and Soul Pce elder didn¡¯t have anything to add. All the prisoners that entered Heavenly Life Mountain were middle generation members. These middle generation members weren¡¯t experts, and because every prisoner had two of their souls restricted, they had a certain level of danger as well, but not high enough that second tier members couldn¡¯t handle.

    The guard saluted, and left the courtyard to deliver the chiefs¡¯ wishes to the eighth realm main judges.

    ¡°The time is about right, send the guards into Heavenly Life Mountain.¡± Soul Pce elder Hai Qiu looked at the sky and slowly said.

    ¡°En, make themand.¡±

    Soul Alliance Tian Ting walked out of the courtyard. At this moment, the hundred or so eighth realm guards were already standing neatly in rows in front of him¡­¡­

    ¡°You may leave. Make sure to keep all thepetitors alive.¡± Tian Ting¡¯s gaze swept through eighth realm guards and said lightly to everyone.

    All the guards saluted and summoned their own soul pets.

    Very quickly, all thepetition guards were sent into Heavenly Life Mountain where they started their responsibilities as support and guards¡­¡­

    Yet, one of these golden armored guards was different. When this guard entered Heavenly Life Mountain, a cold smile came across his face and his expression became wicked!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I told you that, ?I, Xia Guanghan, will return everything tenfold. Don¡¯t forget this!¡±

 Chapter 497: Special Arrangement, Competitors, Prisoners

    <h4>Chapter 497: Special Arrangement, Competitors, Prisoners</h4>

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi stayed at the bottom of Heavenly Life Eastern Mountain for half a day before heading up the mountain.

    The two of them should have been the first two to discover that prisoners had entered Heavenly Life Mountain. Presumably, there would be arge group of people who would be eliminated. When they encountered a few of these savage and terrible criminals, numerous young people would even lose their lives.

    ¡°What should we do now? Could it be that this breakthrough¡¯s sess or failure is determined by how many prisoners are killed?¡± Ye Qingzi asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head up first. Half a day has passed, so somevthings have probably already ured.¡± Chu Mu rode on his Night Thunder Dream Beast in front of Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi began to head up the mountain when it was nearly evening. The sunset was shining on the ground, and the mountain shadow was growing longer, making it look like an enormous dragon living in seclusion there.

    When the two of them began to walk up the slope, the smell of fresh blood began to waft down from higher up the mountain.

    Chu Mu was extremely sensitive to the smell of blood and indicated for Ye Qingzi to stop first. He then rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast, agilely making his way around the higher ground.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but fight. I thought that the eighth realm young generation would be stronger. They¡¯re only this much.¡± a crudeugh rang out.

    Chu Mu looked on, and quickly found the owner of the voice. This was the same boorish prisoner who had been cultivating next to the pond. This person looked boorish, sloppy, and his facial hair hadn¡¯t been trimmed in a long while.

    This prisoner¡¯s brown eyes were full of killing intent. Right now, this boorish prisoner¡¯s eyes were staring at two pale faced youngpetitors.

    The two of these youngpetitors had lost five soul pets, and the smell of blood hade from their five soul pets.

    Next to the boorish prisoner were another three prisoners who were adjacent to soul pets that did not have weak aura. Clearly, with the cooperation with these four prisoners, he had easily defeated these youngpetitors.

    ¡°Release the signal, and have thepetition authority guards throw the two of them out. That way each of our sentences will be decreased.¡± said the low-voiced man with a short jacket.

    This short jacket man¡¯s age was about thirty years old. Chu Mu could use use his soul remembrance to determine the strength of the other three soul pet trainers, but he was unable to determine this short jacket man¡¯s strength.

    Chu Mu was presently a fifth remembrance spirit master, and this was rather high in the second grade. Yet, this short jacket man¡¯s soul remembrance was above his.

    The four prisoners didn¡¯t kill the two youngpetitors, but released a signal and had thepetition authority guards toe here.

    Thepetition authority guards were middle aged people. Their strength was much higher than the prisoners so even if the prisoners were wicked, the prisoners wouldn¡¯t dare try and slight them when the guardsnded.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you guys are well-behaved. If I find that you guys killed someone. The punishment will be determined ordingly and you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± thepetition authority guard wearing silver armor swept his gaze over the four prisoners and spoke in a stern voice.

    ¡°But if these small things want to kill us and we kill them while resisting, does this also warrant punishment?¡± said the rather tall prisoner.

    The silver armoredpetition authority guard wore a smile on his face as he said: ¡°Did you really think that us putting you here was to truly lessen your sentence? A majority of people like you being sent here is equivalent to a death sentence. Prepare your minds, eh. You guys don¡¯t have the qualifications to be of equivalent status to us and thepetitors.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying!¡± the boorish prisoner immediately opened his eyes wide and looked extremely angry.

    In reality, thepetition authority guard¡¯s words had angered the other three prisoners. After all, most of the prisoners who were released here died, so there was no need for them to go easy on thepetitors. However, because the they were inherently unequal, the prisoners couldn¡¯t kill thepetitors while thepetitors could kill the prisoners.

    ¡°You guys are merely a tool in thepetition. Don¡¯t ce yourselves so highly.¡± arrogantly said the silver guard.

    ¡°One small thing. When your grandfather, I, was sweeping through Tianxia City, you hadn¡¯t even started ying in the mud. If this was in the past, one of my secondary soul pets would be able to annihte you!¡± the boorish man¡¯s temper was very violent, and after he heard those words, his face immediately flushed red and he pointed at the silver armor man.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you want to die, I can fulfill your wish.¡± the silver armor prisoner looked with contempt at this prisoner while his tone turned ice cold as he spoke.

    ¡°Zhang Tong, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± the short jacket man pulled him back while also having his soul pet suppress the boorish prisoner¡¯s agitated soul pet.

    The majority of these four peoples¡¯ main pets had been killed or sealed. Obviously their main pets were not thepetition authority guards¡¯ opponents and if they made a move, it would be them that died.

    ¡°Behave yourselves!¡± the twopetition authority guards let out a cold harrumph and each of them picked up a wounded young man as they flew into the air with them off Heavenly Life Mountain.

    The twopetition authority guards had wing type soul pets and flew very quickly. Not long after, they had reached high up in the air.

    The four prisoners all looked coldly at the two arrogant guards. When they were finally far away, the prisoner called Zhang Tong indignantly said: ¡°I knew we should have killed those two brats. That way we could vent some anger. Back then when I hadn¡¯t entered hell yet, which person wasn¡¯t respectful towards me¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the past. Right now we¡¯re prisoners. Each of us has to defeat fivepetitors, and our penalty will be lessened by half. It¡¯s better if we¡¯re more conservative. After all, even if we kill people, we¡¯ll still be captured by the Tianxiapetition authorities. We won¡¯t be able to flee.¡± said the short jacket man.

    When he got there, the short jacket man suddenly creased his brows, and his eyes darted to one side like a sword. Then he looked closely at the location Chu Mu was at.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cai Ji?¡± asked the slightly bloated female middle aged soul pet trainer.

    ¡°There¡¯s a person. Just now I sensed a soul remembrance pulse, but I thought it was thepetition authority guard¡¯s soul remembrance. But now that they¡¯ve left, the soul remembrance still exists.¡± said Cai Ji in a low voice.

    The boorish Zhang Tong was in fit right now, and when he heard that there was someone, he immediately jumped onto his Multi Colored Devil Tiger and charged in the direction Cai Ji had pointed in!!

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger had already reached the ninth phase low ss monarch rank. Its strength would be among the stronger of the second grade. The Multi Colored Devil Tiger pounced forward and abruptly let out a roar!!

    The roar carried a sound wave that expanded in all directions. It was an attempt to scare the enemy into making the mistake.

    The roar reverberated on the hill. Zhang Tong rode on the Multi Colored Devil Tiger once around the area, but didn¡¯t discover the traces of anyone.

    ¡°Boss Cai Ji, have you not fought for a long time or something and you¡¯ve had a misperception? There¡¯s no one there!¡± Zhang Tong was somewhat vexed as he spoke.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Cai Ji had immediately released his soul remembrance when he detected the movement, but he hadn¡¯t detected anything. Added on Zhang Tong¡¯s patrol and upon determining that there was no one else in the surroundings, he could only believe that it was a misconception¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m in a fit of anger right now. Let¡¯s just kill them now. There are definitely many things that need our spanking. If there¡¯s a woman, I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s a punishment or not!¡± Zhang Tong clearly was a fellow with a violent temper. After speaking, he immediately rode up the mountain on his Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    The others didn¡¯t think too much of it, and they all rode on their soul pets as they continued up the mountain to begin apetitor hunt.

    Not long after they left, in a rock pit at the bottom of the slope, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi slowly appeared from within the shadows.

    Beside them were the Night Thunder Dream Beast and Purple Robe Dream Beast. These prisoners were all middle aged, and perhaps their strength wasn¡¯t much, but their perceptive abilities were very sharp. The two of their Dream Beasts had simultaneously used hiding techniques in order to barely escape their search.

    ¡°This a group of very adept soul pet trainers. We must be extra careful.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook as he spoke.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hiding abilities were very strong, but was still discovred by Cai Ji. There indeed was a strength discrepancy between the young and middle aged generation.

    ¡°Yes, give them a bit of time to leave and then we¡¯ll continue on.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The reality was that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi could perhaps match these four prisoners in terms of strength, but there were four opponents. If they were to directly sh, prematurely expending their fighting strength was not wise. After all, the realm breakthroughsted half a month.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi intentionally waited for a while. After ensuring that these people were a distance aways from them, they finally continue on.

    The two of them didn¡¯t determine the direction they wanted to head in for the moment so they could only follow the footsteps of the four prisoners. In effect, they were using the four prisoners to clear the path for them.

    When night arrived, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were near a walkway when another dense smell of blood began to waft in from underneath the cliff away from the walkway.

    ¡°Did they get rid ofpetitors again?¡± Chu Mu was somewhat surprised as he spoke. These prisoners weren¡¯t weak as they had gotten rid of another few youngpetitors.

    This time, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi heightened their vignce and didn¡¯t rashly near the four prisoners.

    They stayed there for a small period before Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use its advantage in the night to head down the walkway cliff to see where the smell of blood came from.

    ¡°Each of them must defeat 5petitors to reduce their sentences in half. If there are four of them they must defeat a total of 20 youngpetitors. The Battle of the Realm Competition, having already reached the eighth realm, is already near the top of the pyramid in terms of strength. There are probably 20 Soul Pcepetitors on Heavenly Life Mountain. That means that if all four prisoners are to cut their sentence in half, there¡¯s a high chance they¡¯ll bump into the strongestpetitors of arge faction. The reality is that any of a faction¡¯s top three will be difficult for them to deal with. Thus, the probability of them being able to reduce their sentences in half is extremely extremely low.¡± Ye Qingzi softly said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. The prisoners are definitely not just limited to them. If there are many groups of prisonerspeting, and they all defeat these rather weak members, then there will ultimately have to be many of them that face strongerpetitors in hopes of halving their sentences. I would presume that the Tianxiapetition authorities have calcted it already. The strength of eachpetitor cannot be predicted by the Tianxiapetition authorities, but they can use the data from past years to estimate the average strength of the eighth realm¡¯spetitors. Then, ording to the data, they can release a certain number of prisoners that is enough to eliminate most of thepetitors while also ensuring that a good majority of the prisoners themselves are defeated or killed¡­¡± said Chu Mu. After speaking, he thought of something and added, ¡°The eighth realm¡¯s battle is very intense because if the number of prisoners andpetitors are very uneven, thepetition will undergo a ¡°you die and I live¡± type of battle to even out the number on each side¡­¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Ye Qingzi to begin pondering. Suddenly, a smile blossomed on her face and her beautiful eyes looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu saw Ye Qingzi smile at him. Her smile was beautiful but also gave people a feeling of intelligence. His heart slightly shook and he subconsciously reached for Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft white hand to pull her closer to him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qingzi was a bit embarrassed and her beautiful eyes red at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was growing more and more improper and the moment he had an opportunity, he would make a move.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Chu Muughed. His intentions were already very clear and there ostensibly was no need to exin.

    ¡°Straighten up a bit, I¡¯m trying to talk about something serious.¡± Ye Qingzi seriously said.

    ¡°You talk, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Chu Mu seriously said. Of course, he didn¡¯t loosen his hand. Ye Qingzi¡¯s hands were small and delicate, white and soft. Squeezing it felt like squeezing soft jade.

    ¡°You said just now that the number from each side would trend towards equilibrium. Thus, I feel that this should be a crucial part of the realm breakthrough. Half a month is capable of causing numerouspetitors and prisoners to meet each other in various ces, and the chances of fights breaking out is very high. The prisoners want to eliminate thepetitors in order to decrease their sentences while also ensure that they are not killed by thepetitors. Therefore, they will not go and provoke strongerpetitors. This will gradually cause a group of stronger prisoners andpetitors to remain on Heavenly Life Mountain, and it is this group that will sessfully breakthrough the realm¡­¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was slightly red as she spoke.

    ¡°Ya, that makes sense. For each five people a prisoner kills, the prisoner¡¯s sentence is lessened. Thus, if thepetition authorities control the number of prisoners, they will be able to determine the number of sessfulpetitors.¡± after listening to Ye Qingzi¡¯s analysis, Chu Mu finally understood thepetition authority¡¯s goal!

    ¡°I wonder whichpetition authority higher up thought of this¡­¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It really is ingenious. It¡¯s very likely that numerouspetitors won¡¯t understand how to sessfully breakthrough the realm even at the very end.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was silently praising thepetition authorities foring up with such a unique realm breakthrough method when the Night Thunder Dream Beast returned.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast informed Chu Mu of what it saw using soul remembrance.

    After listening, Chu Mu¡¯s face changed!

    Chu Mu had thought that it was the four prisoners who had eliminated somepetitors, but the reality was that of the four prisoners, three had been killed. Only Cai Ji remained alive!!!

 Chapter 498: Rock Rainbow, Wolf in the Front and Tiger in the Back

    <h4>Chapter 498: Rock Rainbow, Wolf in the Front and Tiger in the Back</h4>

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t that far behind the four prisoners, and their strength wasn¡¯t weak either. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi would have to use all their strength in order to defeat them.

    However, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were only a bit slower, and the three of the four prisoners were killed!

    ¡°Who possesses such terrifying strength?!¡± Chu Mu was secretly shocked.

    Thepetitors definitely still didn¡¯t know how to sessfully breakthrough the realm. There were a few people that would kill otherpetitors in the eighth realm to lessen the number ofpetitors in the ninth realm. If there was apetitor in front of them had such terrifying strength, then Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi would have to be extra careful.

    ¡°There really are many experts in the eighth realm, but I never expected them to appear so quickly¡­¡± Ye Qingzi thought that the four prisoners had enough strength that they would be able to get rid of several groups ofpetitors. However, for some reason when they entered the mountain, they encounteredpetitors who prisoners wouldn¡¯t dare provoke.

    ¡°They probably haven¡¯t gotten far. Let¡¯s walk down first from the nkway. Don¡¯t get detected by them.¡± Chu Mu told Ye Qingzi.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back, and jumped down from the nkway as he had the Night Thunder Dream Beast step along the darkness.

    The Purple Robe Dream Beast also had the ability to tread air, but it wasn¡¯t as fast as the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Ye Qingzi jumped onto it and followed Chu Mu down the cliff.

    Not long after heading forward, the three prisoners and their soul pet corpses were revealed. The smell of blood spread over the ce, while also carrying the smell of burned flesh.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it seems like they were killed by nightmare fire.¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s observation was very thorough, and quickly noticed the heavy burn marks on a soul pet¡¯s corpse. Its eyes were bulging but there was no trace of blood, only fear¡­

    Its state of death was from being burned by a Nightmare. Even its soul had been obliterated. As forpetitors that possessed Nightmare species, they were almost probably going to be from Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°There probably aren¡¯t more than three people in Nightmare Pce who possess such strength. Of those three, I only know of Lu Shanli who has this strength.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, we had better get an understanding of all the people threatening you. That way, you¡¯ll have even more of a chance of fighting for the ninth realm¡¯s ultimate honor.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both wished to not fight since the present state of things was still in one of chaos. In this state of chaos, fighting would only expend too much strength and they would rather watch the changes from the side.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t n on fighting with the Nightmare Pce expert so they purposefully took a different route to avoid meeting him.

    After following another path for a long time, they didn¡¯t encounter any enemies.

    However, when the two of them circled a cliff¡¯s nkway on another mountain, Chu Mu creased his head when he noticed a rock bridge to another rock peak.

    There were countless small peaks on Heavenly Life Eastern Mountain, and in between these mountains were several rock bridges and suspending bridges. Right now, in front of Chu Mu was a very lock rock bridge.

    There was about a hundred meter gap between the two mountains. Below the lofty rock bridge was a canyon, the bottom of which couldn¡¯t be seen as it had been enveloped by a fog.

    The fog was rapidly thickening; Chu Mu was previously able to see the small mountain opposite of him, but now the entire bridge had been enveloped by fog. It was as if the bridge was extending into the fog towards some unknown ground.

    ¡°This ce is a very good ambush point.¡± Ye Qingzi whispered to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, if I were a prisoner, I would also choose this ce to ambushpetitors.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu waited half a day before heading out. This meant that someone must have already crossed this unique bridge and set a trap.

    ¡°Then should we go around, or¡­¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in going around. I just noticed that the nkway we took to avoid running into the Nightmare Pce expert was actually a shortcut to this bridge. If I estimate correctly, then the Nightmare Pce expert is not far behind us and is also walking towards the bridge.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had creased his eyebrows when he saw the bridge precisely for this reason. This mountain path walkway lookedplex but in reality was very simple. They all lead to this bridge which reached another rock peak. Right now, they could either go forth or face the Nightmare Pcepetitor behind them.

    Riding on the Night Thunder Dream Beast and having it tread on the air to leave this ce was another option, but the problem with flying was the same as that in a bewildering world. There were no obstructions in the air so everypetitor¡¯s soul remembrance could cover arge part of the sky. Thus, flying in the sky was equivalent to exposing oneself to everyone and once someone was locked onto by arge group of people, the danger would be even higher.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go forth. That Nightmare Pcepetitor is probably even harder to deal with.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate for too long since they were in a predicament with a wolf in front but a tiger behind. Ye Qingzi nodded her head and began to summon her Nest Wood Spirit.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Nest Wood Spirit was an eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch. Before the eighth phase, its appearance wasn¡¯t too different than demonic wood species soul pets. However, after the eighth phase it would be a true wood spirit. Its small body would be covered from head to toe in leaves and its nimbleness and gracefulness was rather simr to the Binding Wind Spirit.

    After the eighth phase, the Nest Wood Spirit would truly reflect the superior fighting skills of a superior species. Even if the Nest Wood Spirit was still an eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch, this abnormal evolution caused its strength to increase by a level making it no way inferior to a ninth phase middle ss monarch.

    Ye Qingzi was a soul teacher herself so she could concoct her own spirit items to strengthen soul pets. There was no need to spend huge sums of money to continuously pull up her soul pets¡¯ strengths like Chu Mu did.

    The purpose of summoning the Nest Wood Spirit was to support. Its fighting support abilities were very strong and with its existence, Mo Xie and Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would increase another two levels.

    Summoning too many soul pets from the very beginning wasn¡¯t very wise because it would both waste soul power and reveal to enemies all of one¡¯s soul pets. The enemy would be able to summon soul pets with countering attributes thereby weakening one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Binding Wind Spirit.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned the rather nimble Binding Wind Spirit.

    It carried a mysterious silver high rank chaotic wind that slowly swirled up and circled around Chu Mu. A momenttre, a petite Binding Wind Spirit appeared from within the chaotic wind.

    The Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t have wings, but could fly at will using air currents. After being summoned, it flew a few circles around before nimblynding on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Itsrge spirited eyes stared ahead and it began to speak in wind terminology¡­

    ¡°Your Binding Wind Spirit¡­ seems like it¡¯s going to control destructive wind soon.¡± Ye Qingzi was a bit surprised as she spoke.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s conjecture came from the mysterious silver within the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s chaotic wind. This strange light was an omen of evolving to a different strength crystallization.

    ¡°Yes, after this realm breakthrough ends, I¡¯ll attempt to have the Binding Wind Spirit rise to the high ss monarch.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That requires several hundreds billions of expenses.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The White Nightmare sessfully rising from the middle ss monarch to the high ss monarch was due, to a certain extent, to the Jade Spring Holy Blood Baptism and Chu Mu¡¯s half devil state. If he were to normally raise the White Nightmare to the high ss monarch from the middle ss monarch, he would need no less than a billion in expenses. At the same time, he would have to ensure the White Nightmare¡¯s fighting experience had reached a level that meant its strength could be increased.

    Previously, Chu Mu had nned on using the billion to strengthen the Binding Wind Spirit, but after asking Old Soul Teacher De, he learned that the chances of sessfully strengthening were not high. Therefore, Chu Mu ultimately decided to strengthen the White Nightmare with it. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the White Nightmare seemed to be situated in a potential umtion state. After spending the billions on spirit items to strengthen it, its strength erupted surpassing even Chu Mu¡¯s expectations. Moreover, most importantly, the White Nightmare began to voluntarily control its urge to devour souls. Even with the strength increase, it didn¡¯t pose a threat to Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi stepped onto the bridge, but the two of them stopped when they reached halfway.

    Since they were already certain there was an ambush here, what need was there to wait for the enemy to appear? They may as well strike first to gain the upper hand!

    ¡°Qin, Chaotic Wind Scythe!¡± Chu Mu gave the Binding Wind Spirit an order.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body gradually began to float off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder to ten meters above his head.

    The chaotic wind carrying a special silver lustre began to rapidly transform into thirty meter long wind scythes of death under the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s control!!

    The wind scythes of death flitted through the fog and rapidly swept through the opposite end of the bridge. Suddenly, the rocks which could have hidden people behind were sliced into numerous pieces. Afterwards, under the powerful chaotic wind force, they began to disintegrate!

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s Chaotic Wind Scythe¡¯s might easily reached the ninth rank and if it wasn¡¯t because the Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s rocks were several tens of times stronger than the outside world¡¯s rocks, one of its attacks would have been able to raise the entire small mountain peak!

    ¡°Shi!!! Shi!!!! Shi!!!¡±

    As the wind scythes flitted past, the fierce attacks reached the opposite end of the bridge.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pinpoint a certain attack location, but wind techniques innately covered massive areas. Regardless if he locked onto an opponent or not, as long as the wind technique swept the area, it would definitely cause huge damage!

    ¡°Ah!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out from behind one of the mountain¡¯s rocks. Immediately after, the angry roar of a demon beast could be heard!

    Once the roar came out, even more soul pets let out roars. Further, it was even possible to hear the angry curses and orders of a few soul pets trainers.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had guessed correctly. Ahead of the bridge indeedy a group of prisoners lying in wait!!

 Chapter 499: Prisoner Heads are the Realm Passing Reward (1)

    <h4>Chapter 499: Prisoner Heads are the Realm Passing Reward (1)</h4>

    Prisoners were split into ten ranks. These ranks weren¡¯t decided by their strength, but rather by the evils they have caused.

    Level one was usually people with no previous criminal record that intentionally kill in regted battles. Such a situation would cause the person to be closed up as a first rank prisoner for many years.

    The seventh rank was usually for officially wanted criminals that had been hunted down and captured by bounty hunters.

    Seventh rank prisoners were the utmost evil people who havemitted countless killings. These prisoners were often much stronger than seventh rank titles ofrge factions. At their strongest, they could often kill an entire town¡¯s people and soul pet trainers by themselves.

    Once the prisoner has been caught and sent into jail, all their dangerous soul pets¡¯ soul pacts would be forcefully severed, leaving only a few weaker secondary soul pets. At the same time, during their sentence, their soul pets were restricted¡­¡­

    Ambushing at the bridge location, ready to assault Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi was a group of seventh rank prisoners from Maze Prison.

    There were a total of three members. These three were all pretty new, only serving two years of their sentence. Their evil tendencies have not been wiped away at all.

    The three had been hidden here for some time now, stopping a total of fourpetitors. There was even a yer that was cruelly killed by them and had his corpse thrown under the bridge.

    And not long after they threw that corpse away, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi appeared. The three quickly told their soul pets toy ambush near the rocky Hong Bridge behind the rocks.

    There was one prisoner that reached fifth remembrance soul master, so he could clearly see Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi through the mist.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both weren¡¯t old, seeming in their young twenties. Such young generation members were a full twelve years smaller than these prisoners. Even if they only had secondary soul pets, they couldn¡¯t take these young people seriously.

    The first threepetitors were all very average, which caused the three seventh rank prisoners to have the illusion that young generation was only that powerful.

    Yet, when Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s Bidning Wind Scythe easily reached ninth rank initial stage, the three seventh rank prisoners¡¯ faces changed!

    ¡°Ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch, and its also one of Soul Pce¡¯s seven diagram sacred pets ¨C Binding Wind Spirit. Its wind type destruction is about fifty percent stronger than normal fairy wind type soul pets. These two are but twenty or so years old, how do they have such powerful soul pets?¡± Fifth remembrance soul master was shocked after being attacked by the wind type technique.

    ¡°Initially, when we went to Battle of the Realm, was there anyone in second tier with such a powerful soul pet?¡±

    The three prisoners all realized that they have bumped into an abnormal young man from the second tier. Since the fight was continuing, they could only fight along. Immediately, they sent amand to attack their beasts.

    ¡°Awu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A tenth phase Terror Wolf darted out of the mist, bringing with it a wave of beast type aura as it pounced towards Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi at the center of the bridge.

    ¡°Qing, don¡¯t mind it and continue to attack.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Wind type elemental soul pets had the advantage of distance. If the Binding Wind Spirit got enough time to cast its techniques, Chu Mu could deal with the three seventh rank prisoners with Binding Wind Spirit alone.

    The tenth phase Terror Wolf was very swift in running. It passed through the wall of wind scythes and nimbly leaped in front of the Binding Wind Spirit.

    ¡°My Terror Wolf will restrict his Binding Wind Spirit. Let your soul pets quickly cast techniques in retaliation.¡± The prisoner that killed apetitor quickly said.

    ¡°En, they probably only have this seven diagram sacred soul pet ¨C Binding Wind Spirit that is hard to deal with. Once it is restricted, they will still fall into our hands!¡± The fifth remembrance soul master prisoner smiled wide.

    Yet, the soul master¡¯s smile hadn¡¯t even left his mouth before his expressions stiffened.

    The Terror Wolf very sessfully neared the opponent¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit. Just when the prisoners thought that the Terror Wolf would stop the Binding Wind Spirit from continuing to cast its destructive wind type technique, their tenth phase Terror Wolf stopped running!!

    All of the Terror Wolf¡¯s attacks became meaningless, because this Terror Wolf now stood in the middle of the bridge, unmoving!

    ¡°What¡­¡­what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Terror Wolf¡¯s owner stared wide eyed. He could feel that his Terror Wolf¡¯s mental state was in chaos, causing it to not even detect his mentalmands!

    The Terror Wolf¡¯s master was a fourth remembrance soul master. This remembrance was enough to look down upon most young generation members. Mental techniques were usually used by him to restrict others, and rarely could he be restricted.

    Yet this time, his Terror Wolf was indeed restricted, even to the point of losing all function and rendered standing in the opponent¡¯s formation.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dream beast. They have two dream beasts that both disguised their strengths!¡± Finally, another prisoner realized the root of the problem.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as this prisoner spoke, a purple lightning like Destruction Ray appeared, sting the tenth phase Terror Wolf off the bridge.

    This Terror Wolf let out a pained howl. Immediately following, the destructive ray¡¯s energy exploded in the sky, causing the defenseless tenth phase Terror Wolf to be blown into bloody bits right off the bridge!!

    The st of the Destruction Ray quickly traveled to the three seventh rank prisoner¡¯s ears, shocking the three speechless!

    ¡°Another ninth phase monarch! What is it with these young generation members!!¡± Fifth remembrance soul master prisoner shouted angrily!

    When they were this age, having an eighth phase monarch rank was already extremely powerful. Originally, the three prisoners thought that even if they only had secondary sou pets, they could manage these young generation members. However, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance made them realize that the second tier members in eighth realm were truly all abnormal entities!

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat, we aren¡¯t their match.¡± Another prisoner said.

    ¡°Retreat, what kind of joke is that? Two small things, do they truly want to make trouble in front of us? I¡¯ll have them killed!¡± The prisoner who lost his Terror Wolf said sinisterly as his face went pale!

    The tenth phase Terror Wolf was this prisoner¡¯s only reliance. If he couldn¡¯t get anypensation from these two young generation members, he couldn¡¯t survive with only one soul pet left.

    ¡°Then stay by yourself.¡± The fifth remembrance soul master said coldly.

    After saying that, the soul master immediately brought his two soul pets, who were being barraged by Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit, away behind the mountains, no longer wanting to fight these two abnormally powerful young generation members.

    The other prisoner also backed off quickly. Their soul pets¡¯ strengths may not be as powerful as these abnormal young men and women, but their escaping and hiding abilities were beyond any young generation member.

    Very quickly, these two prisoners left. Because the prisoner who lost his Terror Wolf had a damaged soul, he acted a momentter.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t just for decoration. Soon, the hundreds of ck wind scythes flew across. While the prisoner was still hesitating, the messy wind scythes flew madly into his and his soul pets¡¯ bodies!!!

    All of the prisoners had their soul techniques restricted. This seventh rank prisoner was no different. When the Binding Wind Scythes flew past his body, he couldn¡¯t put up any effective defense.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!!!!!¡±

    A painful scream immediately sounded, shaking and echoing between the two mountains!

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop there. Continuous wind type techniques didn¡¯t give this prisoner any chance to rest.

    When the binding wind spirit¡¯s third wind type technique flew past, the prisoners finally couldn¡¯t block it anymore. His bodyid syed upon the mountain walls full of wounds, blood trickling out of the countless wounds on his body.

    This prisoner¡¯s other demon type soul pet stood by him. This demon, not yet ninth phase, simrly couldn¡¯t stop the binding wind spirit¡¯s attacks and wasying there breathingboriously. Any attack could take its life now.

    Chu Mu rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast across the rocky bridge and specially checked that the other two prisoners had indeed run away before walking in front of the wounded prisoner.

    ¡°He¡¯s wearing a prisoner ring.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at this prisoner¡¯s hand.

    Prisoner Rings were marks on prisoners. These marks couldn¡¯t be removed even if the finger were cut off, because the ring would automaticallytch onto another part of the prisoner¡¯s body, tracked by the prisoner¡¯s soul.

    Prisoners wearing prisoner rings were easily trackable by another specialized equipment. This was another effective management tool for the prison staff. Even if they were to escape, the prison could easily capture them again.

    The prisoner ring could only be removed when the prisoner died, where it would automatically fall off the prisoner.

    Chu Mu picked up this prisoner ring, and was just about to see what was special about this piece of soul equipment when he felt a cold wind behind him!

    That¡¯s a cold soul remembrance, and it was not far from Chu Mu. Chu Mu was sure that the other person could attack him at any time!

    ¡°Get behind me.¡± Chu Mu immediately pulled Ye Qingzi aside as his ck pupils stared fiercely at the hazy rock bridge!

    The night fog caused Chu Mu to only be able to see half of the bridge. Yet, where Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi stood before, there stood a tall man, staring intensely in a long wind jacket, that was slowly walking across the bridge!

    Aside this man burned a ball of white devil me, third rank White Fiend Devil mes that belonged to a White Nightmare!

    Demonic monarch, White Nightmare!!!

    This tall man had a White Nightmare at his side. This White Nightmare didn¡¯t hide its dominating aura. Its soul devil mes med rampantly as its wicked eyes stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Would you mind giving that ring to me?¡± The Nightmare Pce expert smiled. Except, this smile was as cold as the White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes!

 Chapter 500: Prisoner Heads are the Realm Passing Reward (2)

    <h4>Chapter 500: Prisoner Heads are the Realm Passing Reward (2)</h4>

    In the time in contact with Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu conveniently gained some information.

    About Nightmare Pce, the second tier number one wasn¡¯t Lu Shanli, but a Nightmare Pce young generation expert called Jiang Yiteng.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s ranking system was slightly different from Soul Pce. They only had four elders, but they had the same position as the seven elders in Soul Pce. Above the elders was one more Nightmare Pce Ruler, called Nightmare Emperor.

    Princess Jin Rou was the daughter of the previous generation¡¯s Nightmare Emperor. Before the previous Nightmare Emperor passed away, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s position was very high, even higher than the other young masters (except the Soul Pce crown prince).

    And now that another Nightmare Emperor had taken control, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s position fell slightly.

    The new Nightmare Emperor was called Devil Jiang due to his name. The Jiang Yiteng that Princess Jin Rou mentioned was this devil emperor¡¯s second son.

    Nightmare Prince and Soul Pce were simrly very restrictive towards their young generation members. They also needed to rely on themselves to gain different ranks of Nightmare. No matter how highly positioned a weakling was, they could at most gain some hard to control soul pets using their status. Such a soul pet trainer could at most stay around the second tier public experts, incredibly weaker than hidden experts.

    Hidden experts were hidden because they were constantly training. They never put time into winning people¡¯s hearts or promoting. They would never appear in boring asions, and they rarely participate in childsy-like tournaments. Only until the most authoritative Battle of the Realm starts would they truly be excited topete.

    Chu Mu knew that the tall person in front of him was most likely the strongest Nightmare Pce participant in second tier: Jiang Yiteng. This was a true Nightmare Pce young prince!

    ¡°Hand me the prisoner ring in your hands. Unless, you think that little seven diagram sacred pet Binding Wind Spirit is a match for my white nightmare, in which case, feel free to keep it.¡± Nightmare Pce crown prince Jiang Yiteng smiled and said.

    This fellow kept a smile from beginning to end, yet his smile remained incredibly cold, just like White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes. It clearly was burning mes, yet it was soul freezing.

    ¡°What use does this prisoner ring have?¡± Chu Mu remained calm and asked.

    ¡°A seventh rank prisoner¡¯s ring is worth 50 million, an eighth rank prisoner ring is worth 200 million. After the eighth realm ends, you can exchange it with thepetition directly.¡± Jiang Yiteng exined as if it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Chu Mu understood clearly.

    Beforehand, he still wasn¡¯t too sure how thepetition was going to judge who gained the highest honor.

    At eighth realm, everypetitor that sessfully passes the realm gains a huge reward. However, thepetition side still had a highest honor category. If theypared prisoner ring collections, they can directly determine who deserves this highest honor.

    Thepetition didn¡¯t clearly mention this, but this information would definitely be made clear as battles continue. So, this Heavenly Life Mountain will be a wrestle betweenpetitors and prisoners.

    Additionally, after a certain time, thepetitors would also start fighting over each others¡¯ prisoner rings. This entire Heavenly Sky Mountain would then be stricken by fights and robberies!

    The eighth realm was truly a cruelpetition. The weaker people will be eliminated by prisoners, while the powerful people lose through the struggle for ranking¡­¡­

    ¡°If you understand, then give the fifty million in your hands to me.¡± Jiang Yiteng said levelly.

    Anypetitor, even a powerful opponent like Jiang Yiteng, had limited stamina. If he could force the opponent to give up their prisoner ring, he wouldn¡¯t waste his White Nightmare¡¯s stamina on Chu Mu.

    ¡°Actually, I mind.¡± Chu Mu stepped forward slightly, his dark eyes bing even cker, full of a raging fighting intent!

    Clearly, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t about topromise!

    Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu was about to fight and didn¡¯t say much, quickly chanting an incantation to summon her tenth phase water moon.

    The water moon¡¯s rank was high ssmander rank. Once it was tenth phase, its fighting strength was equivalent to ninth phase low stage ¨C middle ss monarch rank.

    Water Moon¡¯s supportive skills can cause the opponent¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s mes to lower in effectiveness. Most importantly, once Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were damaged by the devil mes, Water Moon¡¯s healing could quickly reduce the pain as well as heal the wounds.

    ¡°Water Moon Armor!¡±

    Water moon started chanting, shining with a white luster.

    Its slender finger pointed towards Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit, quickly wrapping the turbid wind of the Binding Wind Spirit with ayer of Water Moon Armor, raising its defense immediately!

    ¡°Wood Spirit Dew!¡±

    Nest Wood Spirit¡¯s body started glowing with a vibrant green. Its tiny hands slowly lifted up a drop of emerald liquid. This liquid bathed the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s body, instantly multiplying the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s life force!

    Ninth phase fourth stage Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s strength was nearly three ranks below the ninth phase ninth stage White Nightmare.

    Yet, Water Moon Armor and Wood Spirit Dew caused the gap between White Nightmare and Binding Wind Spirit to shrink. If the Binding Wind Spirit could maintain its distance, even fighting against this White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a support style soul pet trainer?¡± Jiang Yiteng noticed Ye Qingzi¡¯s two support soul pets¡¯ additions and lifted an eyebrow, clearly curious.

    After speaking, Jiang Yiteng specially walked a step closer to Chu Mu, while his smile remained. ¡°However, even this way, your Binding Wind Spirit isn¡¯t match for my White Nightmare. Just give me the ring, losing your life for fifty million isn¡¯t worth it.¡±

    ¡°Ick money greatly. If you want toe steal it, go ahead and try.¡± Chu Mu said in a simr tone.

    ¡°Seems like its been too long since I¡¯ve walked around in Tianxia City. Everyone has forgotten about me, Jiang Yiteng of Nightmare Pce. There¡¯s always idiots who don¡¯t know their limits blocking my way, which hurts my head. I hate your kind who don¡¯t know the difference in strength. Only when others disy true strength do you realize just how stupid and weak you are. But then, you aren¡¯t far from death.¡± Jiang Yiteng looked a little helpless, but this helplessness also showed his utter disregard for Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi stood behind Chu Mu. Hearing Jiang Yiteng¡¯s words, this cold beauty couldn¡¯t help but let out a humph, ¡°Mental problems.¡± Hearing Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu startedughing. He was trying to think of a word to describe this Nightmare Pce crown prince Jiang Jiteng. The beauty¡¯s short two words said everything Chu Mu was thinking about, causing Chu Mu to notice that Ye QIngzi actually had a very cute side to her.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s face turned dark. Very clearly, even after the opponent knew of his identity as Nightmare Pce crown prince, they still didn¡¯t care. Such oversight was unforgivable.

    ¡°I was about to leave you alive because you don¡¯t look too bad, but if you dig your own grave, don¡¯t fault me for being cruel!¡± Jiang Yiteng lost his patience andmanded White Nightmare.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare let out a shrill demonic shriek, lifting up a wave-like devil me towards Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and all their soul pets!!

    ¡°Qin~~¡± Binding Wind Spirit swiftly flew ahead of Chu Mu. Its tiny body floated above the bridge while its body started spinning swiftly with the swirling winds around it!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~¡± a coiling turbid wind dragon appeared menacingly. As the White Fiend Devil mes rolled over, it was rolled into the crazy wind power, quickly weakening the surging White Fiend Devil mes.

    With the suction from the wind, when the devil me wave reached Chu Mu, it was but a small spurt of mes.

    Chu Mu extended his hand and easily grabbed the devil me. His hand suddenly closed together tightly, extinguishing the remaining white fiend devil mes!

    ¡°Qin, give it back to him¡± Chu Mumanded Binding Wind Spirit.

    The Binding Wind Spirit in the middle of the turbid wind dragon let out a long chant. It started to control the turbid wind dragon, which violently lurched towards the White Nightmare!

    Seeing his technique returned to him, Jiang Yiteng furrowed his brows and quickly retreated to the other end of the bridge, while his White Nightmare cast Devil Phantom, dodging the returning devil mes wind dragon and floating above the bridge.

    ¡°Qin, Wind Sky Shawl!¡± Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s casting time between techniques was very short, which was one of the main reasons why Binding Wind Spirit was one of the seven sacred diagrams. With its powerful wind type talent, short and nimble channel time, once it had the advantage in positioning, even opponents much stronger than it couldn¡¯t near it!

    The bridge could easily create very advantageous battle situations for Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit. Even the White Nightmare couldn¡¯t easily go through the wind territory that Binding Wind Spirit creates.

    ¡°This Binding Wind Spirit is between Middle ss Monarch Rank and High ss Monarch Rank!¡± Jiang Yiteng¡¯s brows creased again as his face became serious.

    Clearly, The Jiang Yiteng who thought he was unbeatable in second tier had underestimated Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s strength.

    Jiang Yiteng had only researched on the top three hidden experts of all big factions, which he thought could threaten him. He ignored the rest.

    However, with this binding wind spirit soul pce member and support type soul pet trainer¡¯s help, he was hard to deal with. Jiang Yiteng was already considering whether it was worth it for him to waste his soul pet¡¯s fighting strength for fifty million. Because, to defeat them, he had to summon more soul pets!

 Chapter 501: Shimmering 2 Billion Gold, Eighth Rank Prisoner Cai Ji

    <h4>Chapter 501: Shimmering 2 Billion Gold, Eighth Rank Prisoner Cai Ji</h4>

    The soul power of soul pet trainers was limited, and if one wasn¡¯t able to manage the summoning of soul pets and number of soul pets, one wouldn¡¯t be able to summon more soul pets in theter stages of the half a month of the realm breakthrough due to soul power exhaustion. After all, soul power was exhausted rather quickly, while its recovery speed was slow. During these perpetual fights, it would be very hard to find time to silently cultivate.

    Jiang Yiteng was thinking about this. It was only still the first day, and if he were to dual or triple control today, his soul power would fall behind if he were to face the strongest people from the various factions at theter stages of the half a month.

    On the other hand, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry too much mainly because of Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi had brought enough medicine so as long as Chu Mu didn¡¯t fight too much, his soul power would normally always be enough. Moreover, Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing and recovery abilities were extremely strong so Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would at least be able to double in physical strength, and their wounds would be dealt with quickly

    ¡°Only weak people will receive the provocation from other weak people and fight them in anger.¡± Jiang Yiteng said to himself.

    Finally, the Nightmare Pce Prince sucked in a deep breath of air and prepared to give up on the fight. In a calm voice he said: ¡°Consider yourselves lucky. The next time we meet, I hope that you¡¯ll have enough prisoner rings on you that will make me have actual thoughts of expending my soul power in order to kill you.¡±

    Truly smart experts wouldn¡¯t fight over such a small matter, and Jiang Yiteng felt that he had to control his temper. If he were to spend time and energy in these troublesome small matters, it would only affect his ability to fight the true experts at theter stages.

    ¡°Qin,e back.¡± Chu Mu had the Binding Wind Spirit return to his side. Jiang Yiteng had already predicted this movement.

    Chu Mu also didn¡¯t n on revealing his strength too early. Meeting Jiang Yiteng head on was to only have him retreat first. 50 million was money after all, and Chu Mu had always taken money from others, never the other way around.

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind letting me pass, eh?¡± Jiang Yiteng had ostensibly restrained his temper and brought his White Nightmare back onto the bridge.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue to stand at the end of the bridge and continue fighting with Jiang Yiteng, instead letting him walk onto the bridge.

    Of course, in order to prevent this fellow from deceiving him, he made precautions to continue fighting.

    Yet, Jiang Yiteng did not continue fighting. Instead, he arrogantly walked passed Chu Mu and intentionally took a mental note of what Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi looked like. Then, he continued to walk along the nkway that the Binding Wind Spirit had changed beyond recognition into the mist.

    Jiang Yiteng had taken a note of Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, so why wouldn¡¯t Chu Mu do the same for him?

    The only person who was truly threatening in Nightmare Pce was him. Then, it was Lu Shanli, and then Princess Jin Rou who had continuously hidden her strength.

    In the subsequent eighth and ninth realms, he would definitely sh with them. If he had a certain degree of understanding towards them, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so passive when he fought them.

    ¡°Young master, this Nightmare Pce brat is truly arrogant. If he knew that you killed the second grade¡¯s strongest, Ling He, I bet that his jaw would fall off.¡± after Jiang Yiteng left, Old Li jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.

    ¡°He really is arrogant, but he¡¯s not dumb.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°You killed Ling He?¡± Ye Qingzi looked somewhat astonishedly at Chu Mu. Chu Mu had glossed over many of the dangerous events in the seventh realm, and had only told Ye Qingzi about the defector young woman puppet for her to analyze for him.

    Therefore, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know that the defector young woman puppet¡¯s subordinates that Chu Mu had killed included the Ling He who had the most deeply hidden strength!

    Ye Qingzi knew of Ling He¡¯s existence through a warning of some old friend. She had previously told Chu Mu that this person was extremely strong and for him to be extra careful. She never expected that Chu Mu had ended this person who had very high hopes of obtaining the ultimate honor in the seventh realm.

    Chu Mu nodded his head: ¡°It can be considered unexpected. In a normal situation, it would be very hard for me to deal with him. His strength is stronger than Jiang Yiteng¡¯s.¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ultra strength explosion was truly unexpected. It had even reached the tenth phase peak monarch rank. Such an abnormal strength explosion wouldn¡¯t appear again unless something simr to the appearances of the Thousand Legged Centipedes that allowed Zhan Ye¡¯s strength to slowly increase also urred. Otherwise, it would not happen. Furthermore, Zhan Ye had been able to reach the peak ss monarch rank from the high ss monarch rank because Chu Mu¡¯s appearance had genuinely touched Zhan Ye¡¯s soul.

    Zhan Ye was Chu Mu¡¯s present secret weapon. However, he couldn¡¯t ce his hopes on the unrealistic explosion to the tenth phase high ss monarch or even peak ss monarch rank.

    ¡°How many secrets are you still hiding¡­¡± Ye Qingzi grumbled, as she ostensibly couldn¡¯t see through Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil transformation had already stunned her. Indeed, back then, he had erupted with fighting strength even more terrifying than an emperor rank Cyan Hidden Dragon and killed the soul pets of countless experts.

    Presently, Chu Mu¡¯s human-form defector soul pet had appeared, and was even interfering with the Battle of the Realm. Ye Qingzi found this very hard to believe at the beginning since a human-form soul pet really was extremely rare!

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything that I should tell you.¡± Chu Mu awkwardlyughed.

    ¡°Really? At least ording to what you said earlier, you haven¡¯t mentioned the secret that Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess knows about you.¡± said Ye Qingzi in a rather cold voice.

    After speaking, she chanted an incantation and recalled the Water Moon back to its soul pet space. Only the Nest Wood Spirit remained by her side.

    When not fighting, carrying extra soul pets would both easily expose oneself and also decreased the ability one could moved at. Ye Qingzi possessed soul power medicine, and didn¡¯t care about this sort of soul power consumption.

    ¡°¡­¡± after hearing Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, Chu Mu let out a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t realize that Ye Qingzi would be so sharp. It seemed that in the future it would be very hard to lie in front of her.

    The secret that Princess Jin Rou knew about regarded Mo Xie. Mo Xie¡¯s continuous mutations was something Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know about. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t trust Ye Qingzi, it was just that he felt that there was no need to tell her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. There¡¯s nothing forcing you to tell me. Keep your secrets stored away and don¡¯t let me discover them; otherwise if I expose them, you¡¯ll tell me how scary I am again.¡± a faint smile rose on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face as she didn¡¯t continue questioning Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t someone who would reveal everything to others and would tell her about it when the situation called for it.

    ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t.¡± Chu Mu let out a simpleugh.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be discovered by me?¡± Ye Qingzi feigned anger like a little girl.

    ¡°I mean that I won¡¯t call you scary. You treat me so well.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s skin was thick as he got a bit closer to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Who said I treat you well? You¡¯ve merely helped me a lot so I should be helping you back¡­¡± Ye Qingzi noticed Chu Mu intentionally getting closer to her and her voice grew softer and softer.

    Finally, Ye Qingzi ran away in embarrassment to the side as she held her blushing face¡­

    Just now, Chu Mu had deliberately lowered his head in an attempt to kiss her lips, and when Ye Qingzi felt the burning male aura, her heart began to beat wildly.

    Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi who was avoiding him, and saw the red blush that had arisen on her beautiful cheeks. He couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile. It seemed that the time was not right yet and if there was an opportunity, it was probably best to continue to nurturing feelings.

    In truth, Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t know when he started liking Ye Qingzi. Perhaps, when he had first encountered her and the feeling of elegance, coolness and intelligence she gave him, followed by the continuous interactions between the two did the feelings of affection begin to manifest. Recently, he hadn¡¯t felt any feelings of abruptness or distance between the two. Instead, there was only the umtion of natural good feelings. Chu Mu had only truly realized that Ye Qingzi already upied arge portion of his heart when he had seen her in a vulnerable state, curled up in the corner of Western Street. At that time, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been able to control his anger and it was then that Chu Mu realized that he really cared about her. He couldn¡¯t tolerate it if she suffered any form of hardships or pain.

    ¡°Chu Mu,e quickly.¡± suddenly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Mu came back to his senses and hastily ran up next to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Hug me.¡± Ye Qingzi suddenly said.

    Chu Mu was stunned, but shortly after his eyes lit up. When did Ye Qingzie to such an amazing realization? Could it be love?

    ¡°My Dream Beast detected a soul remembrance pulsating below. Moreover, standing here, I have a feeling that we¡¯re being spied on.¡± Ye Qingzi used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    As she spoke, Ye Qingzi pretended to be intimate with Chu Mu and her arm softly moved around Chu Mu¡¯s arm as she took the initiative to embrace Chu Mu¡¯s sturdy body.

    Chu Mu held his mouth agape. He bitterlyughed as he extinguished the fanciful thoughts he just had.

    Chu Mu quickly understood Ye Qingzi¡¯s intentions, but he didn¡¯t pretend at all. He brazenly embraced Ye Qingzi and savored the soft and wonderful hug from this beautiful woman while releasing his soul remembrance to investigate the situation below the end of the bridge.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t sense anything when he investigated the first time, but using his experience, he determined that the chaotic streams of air underneath the mountain cliff could very well mean that someone was hiding there.

    Chu Mu specially focused his soul remembrance on that spot and indeed discovered a weak aura. Furthermore, this aura was a bit familiar!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qingzi moved close to Chu Mu¡¯s ear and a pleasant fragrance emitted from her pink lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s the leader of the group of four prisoners from before, Cai Ji!¡± Chu Mu said softly.

    When he was underneath the pond listening to the four people talk, they had revealed that Cai Ji was an eighth rank prisoner.

    ¡°They really have feelings. They can¡¯t even help but be so intimate in such a ce. Truly a group of reckless youngsters. That Nightmare Pce Brat may have not felt like attacking you, but I don¡¯t mind!¡± the eyes of Cai Ji, who was hidden below, turned vicious.

    Cai Ji¡¯s soul pets were in the process of quietly crawling upwards in an attempt tounch a sneak attack on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    As for the hugging Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, they weren¡¯t intoxicated by their feelings. Their eyes shed with an intelligent lustre as they silently waited for the 200 million gold to take the bait!

 Chapter 502: These Rules Are A Great Opportunity to Make Money

    <h4>Chapter 502: These Rules Are A Great Opportunity to Make Money</h4>

    Cai Ji¡¯s soul petunching the hidden attack was a Shadow Roon, a tenth phase peakmander rank!

    The peakmander had dark strength and could hide in the shadows. Therefore, when the Shadow Roon crawled up the rocky wall, it was impossible to see.

    The Shadow Roon slowly approached and, before long, it was less than thirty meters away from Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. At this distance, if the enemy didn¡¯t have any defenses and was attacked, the soul pet trainer would be instakilled.

    ¡°Shadow de!¡± Cai Ji cracked a smile of sess, and gave his peakmander Shadow Roon an order to attack.

    The Shadow Roon¡¯s body slightly shook as its ck body slowly appeared under the cliff. However, it didn¡¯t immediately attack, but instead continued to crawl for a certain distance.

    ¡°Shadow de!!¡± Cai Ji gave his order to attack again!

    A secondary soul pet was a secondary soul pet after all. Even its reaction was slower. If it was his main pet, the main pet would have immediatelyunched an attack after the order. Thus, a feeling of dissatisfaction towards the Shadow Racoon arose in Cai Ji¡¯s heart.

    However, even after giving the second order to attack, the peakmander Shadow Roon still didn¡¯t attack. Instead, it continued to crawl up the cliff, and was already twenty meters away from Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi!

    Cai Ji angrily grit his teeth, but quickly realized something was wrong.

    Even if the Shadow Roon¡¯s reactions were slow, it could still not have attacked after such a long time after giving the order to attack!

    ¡°Dream Beast!!¡± Cai Ji abruptly came to a realization. He shot his gaze over and discovered that Chu Mu and Ye Qingiz¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and Purple Robe Dream Beast were using their dream beast dream pupils. A lustre was shining, and they were using their dream abilities to forcibly control the Shadow Roon¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Crap, I¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Cai Ji¡¯s face turned dark.

    If the sneak attack didn¡¯t work, he couldn¡¯t contend against two people with only two soul pets. Promptly, he ignored his mind-controlled Shadow Roon and jumped down the cliff on top of his demon beast towards the iparably deep valley. He very decisively chose to flee!

    ¡°Qin, Hurricane- sweep him back up!¡± Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t let 200 million gold escape like that, so he had earlier put his Binding Wind Spirit in hiding to ambush!

    The Binding Wind Spirit didn¡¯t need to chant and its pair of clear eyes discharged a lustre. A fierce ninth rank Hurricane quickly swept up from the bottom of the valley. It resembled an enormous python that shot up from the depths of the fog-shrouded valley and swept Cai Ji and his demon beast up to the rock bridge.

    ¡°His demon is a tenth phase pseudo monarch, don¡¯t be careless!¡± Ye Qingzi immediately discerned Cai Ji¡¯s demon beast so she gave Chu Mu a warning.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s Hurricane technique could only cause Cai Ji and his soul pet a slight spell of dizziness. Quickly afternding on the bridge, Cai Ji adjusted himself and angrily charged on his tenth phase pseudo monarch towards Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Night, Night Control!¡± Chu Mu instantly had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use a domain technique.

    Without the Night Control domain, the ninth phase third stage Night Thunder Dream Beast would probably be hard pressed to dodge the tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s attack.

    It was already night time, and as the Night Thunder Dream Beast gave its call, the entire night environment was covered by a dense dark aura. The entire bridge from one end to the other transformed into a pitch-ck domain that starlight couldn¡¯t even prate.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s dream pupil flickered, fixating on Ye Qingzi. This fixation would allow its domain technique to not affect Ye Qingzi¡¯s sight.

    Soon, Ye Qingzi recovered his ability to detect and see. She saw the tenth phase pseudo monarch imposingly charging over. Ye Qingzi gave the Nest Wood Spirit an order, and barbed branches began to sprout out from each side of the bridge, interweaving to form a branch wall.

    ¡°Pai!!! Pai!!!!!¡±

    The tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s strength was shocking, and the wall created by Ye Qingzi¡¯s Nest Wood Spirit was only a small obstruction, as it was immediately broken through!

    ¡°You want to stop with just this much?¡± Cai Ji let out a wildugh. He rode on his tenth phase demon directly towards Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast. Obviously, he wanted to brave the dangers to save his Shadow Roon.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    The sturdy rock blocking the way in front of the tenth phase demon beast was smashed into pieces. The countless shards of rock flew in all directions.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast agilely jumped up, and a strange ripple appeared on its dream horn. It created a mental wave that would make people tired, and transmitted to the tenth phase pseudo monarch.

    This tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s savage eyes were hit by the mind exhaustion, and they gradually became lifeless. Its charging speed considerably slowed, and its aura weakened.

    When the tenth phase pseudo monarch arrived in front of the Purple Robe Monarch, the tenth phase pseudo monarch looked very tired.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be influenced by its mental technique!!¡± Cai Ji felt his soul pet undergo some strange change, and he immediately gave an angry roar.

    Cai Ji¡¯s soul had been sealed, and he was incapable of using soul techniques. However, he could use his soul remembrance to stimte his soul pet¡¯s mind.

    The mental stimulus of a fifth remembrance spirit master was extremely powerful, and it was capable of waking up his tenth phase pseudo monarch from its dream of mental exhaustion.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!¡±

    After receiving the mental stimulus, the savage beast immediately let out a roar. Its pair of originally hazy eyes returned to their imposing killing-intent appearance, and it once again charged full of spirit towards the Purple Robe Dream Beast.

    The Purple Robe Dream Beast¡¯s tail began to shine with a purple lustre that circted up to its back, causing its body to transform into a purple figure of light.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡± Cai Ji¡¯s tenth phase monarch was full of beast attribute strength, and it heavily smashed into an enormous rock. This rock was much sturdier than normal rocks, but several cracks immediately appeared that slowly expanded across the entire rock.

    Finally, the enormous rock began to sway and copsed under the cracks!

    The tenth phase psuedo monarch¡¯s charging force was rather shocking. If the Purple Robe Dream Beast had dodged any slower, it would have been heavily wounded by the charge.

    The opponent¡¯s soul pets had retreated so Cai Ji immediately smiled. He was now very close to his Shadow Roon, and as long as he didn¡¯t lose a soul pet, he would be able to continue ambushing young generation contestants.

    Passing through the thick darkness, Cai Ji released his perception ability that had been limited to less than thirty meters of range.

    The Night Control effect was very powerful and the string of attacks by Cai Ji earlier werepletely reliant on his impressions. However, when Cai Ji released his soul remembrance in the dark Night Control domain to find his Shadow Roon that had been controlled, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t find a trace of it.

    ¡°O~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out from the Night Control domain and immediately after, a spatter of fresh blood flew up. The captivating red color sttered over the shattered rock next to Cai Ji!

    Cai Ji let out a shocked expression and immediately after, the powerful bacsh from a mental breakdown smashed into his soul!

    Cai Ji¡¯s face instantaneously turned pale. His veins began to bulge, and he looked like he was in iparable pain.

    This soul wound was evidently from his Shadow Roon. When Chu Mu had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use Night Control to cover Cai Ji¡¯s vision and perceptive abilities, he moved himself next to the mind controlled Shadow Panther and easily killed it.

    The moment a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul was wounded was the moment he was at his weakest. Chu Mu seized this opportunity and had the Binding Wind Spiritunch an attack the moment he killed the Shadow Roon.

    The Binding Wind Spirit hadn¡¯t used an attack in the past two seconds because it used this time to chant a wind type technique!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The controlled streams of wind began to drive the mist in the valley as it began to irregrly drift.

    The chaotic wind¡¯s wind force, at the start of the technique, could only move a pebble. But gradually it transformed into a ck w that left deep scars left on iparably sturdy rocks!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡± the sound of the wind turned into whistles that ear-piercingly wed through Cai Ji¡¯s ears. The location Cai Ji was at had nowhere he could hide. His tenth phase pseudo monarch broke into a run in an attempt to run to an area of less pressure.

    ¡°Natural Wood Chains!¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Nest Wood Spirit wasn¡¯t just there for decoration. The tenth phase pseudo monarch had just barely begun to move when enormous chain-like branches began to twist around the demon beast¡¯s four limbs, firmly locking it down to the ground.

    An expression of fear finally appeared on Cai Ji¡¯s pale face. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the chaotic wind in the fog that resembled an enormous phantom. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear.

    The chaotic wind that transformed into a phantom illusory extended its long arms. Its left and right arm crossed one another and it swept forth with two nearly hundred meter long chaotic wind ghost des!

    ¡°Dao!!!! Shi!!!!!!¡±

    Two air-breaking noises rang out. The ck chaotic wind des flickered with an abnormal silver light, transforming into two interweaving ck sword awns that deeply printed themselves into the tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s body.

    The tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s body was hit by the chaotic wind ghost de¡¯s attack and flew backwards, smashing into the rock wall behind it. It created arge pit in this rock wall.

    And in the four corners of the pit were two interweaving scars that were so deep that they nearly cut into the mountain!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Fresh blood sttered out of the tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s body reaching a distance of ten meters away.

    Chu Mu knew that the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s attack wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the tenth phase pseudo monarch, and he immediately had the Night Thunder Dream Beast use Destructive Ray.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Nest Wood Spirit and Purple Robe Dream Beast alsounched attacks, smashing the tenth phase pseudo monarch even deeper into the pit. The entire rock wall began to shake under the continuous bombardment of attacks. It looked like it was going to copse.

    After the continuous string of attacks, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi finally stopped.

    ¡°There¡¯s no more life force aura left. We¡¯re about to get 200 million.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face and he gazed at the destroyed rock wall pit.

    ¡°Look at you eh? You look like you¡¯re about to salvage a whole sum of money in this eighth realm.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Strengthening the Binding Wind Spirit required arge sum of money. Aside from the Binding Wind Spirit, the other soul pets also required arge sum of money to strengthen. Chu Mu really had to take advantage of the rules this time to make enough to cover these enormous expenses!

    ¡°These rules are a great opportunity to make money!¡± Chu Mu began tough.

 Chapter 503: Ninth Rank Prisoner, Duan Xinze

    <h4>Chapter 503: Ninth Rank Prisoner, Duan Xinze</h4>

    Chu Mu walked towards a scattered rock wall. From between the shattered rocks, he found the eighth rank prisoner ring and put it away carefully.

    If Chu Mu wanted to strengthen Binding Wind Spirit to high ss monarch, he needed a lot of gold. A soul item worth 1 billion was enough to give Binding Wind Spirit a chance to be high ss monarch. However, rather than using a billion to buy something that could fail to strengthen Binding Wind Spirit, Chu Mu would rather directly pay a higher price for a higher sess rate, adding another high ss monarch to his soul pet formation!

    So, in this eighth realm, Chu Mu had to collect arge amount of prisoner rings to have a chance of entering ninth realm with another powerful soul pet!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Qingzi nodded and jumped onto Purple Robed Dream Beast¡¯s back to follow Chu Mu.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s back image while walking ahead, Ye Qingzi pursed her lips and thought quietly for a bit before her eyes were overtaken by a special color. Using a very quiet voice, she asked Chu Mu, ¡°Chu Mu, after Battle of the Realm, where do you n on going, stay in Tianxia City?¡±

    ¡°Probably not, I¡¯ll continue east.¡± Chu Mu answered.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°An old man told me that east is the way of progress.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around, simply answering and continuing to walk.

    Qingzi nodded and stopped talking.

    Chu Mu seemed to have noticed something. Turning around to look at Ye Qingzi, he found Ye Qingzi had her head lowered thinking about something. He couldn¡¯t help but start smiling naturally and asked, ¡°Qingzi, will you go with me?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡°Perhaps?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow and emphasized.

    ¡°For sure.¡± Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu a white eye and said with a quieter voice.

    ¡°Then good.¡±

    The noon sunlight shined on the bare Heavenly Life Mountain. The grey and dark rocks absorbed all this energy, slowly causing the entire mountain to be boiling.

    The moment the Heavenly Life Mountain became cloudless for miles, the entire mountain would start steaming, like a sweating ck giant¡­¡­

    On the meandering rock paths, a man in simple and crude clothing walked along the rocks barefoot.

    Every step this man took caused a puff of white steam toe up. His steps were extremely slow, like a beaten refugee, slowly walking up this mountain.

    His hands were shriveled. On his index finger joint was a specially shaped ring. It wasn¡¯t a spatial ring that every soul pet trainer had, but instead, it was a prisoner ring!

    ¡°Beng~Beng~~~Beng~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, soul pets¡¯ running sound came from behind the man!

    With rolling smoke, under the mountain came six prisoners riding tenth phasemander ranks tiredly. They ran over arrogantly and with momentum, allplete destitute criminals!

    ¡°The fellow in front, stop!¡± The leader was a man in his forties. This man wore the clothes of younger soul pet trainers, clearly having robbed a few eighth realm young generation members. The eighth rank prisoner ring on his hands revealed his true identity.

    ¡°Shi Yong, this person seems familiar.¡± The seventh rank prisoner aside the leader said in a small voice.

    ¡°The Maze Prison is only sorge, how many prisoners would we not find familiar?¡± Another seventh rank prisonerughed and mocked.

    ¡°No matter who he is, if he doesn¡¯t enter, he will die.¡± The prisoner leader called Shi Yong said.

    After speaking, the leader Shi Yong noticed that the prisoner simply continued to climb,pletely disregarding the existence of his group of people!

    ¡°Daring to ignore me, Shi Yong, you truly have lived enough!¡± Prisoner leader Shi Yong showed some anger and directly rode his soul pet towards the lone prisoner, wanting to crush him!

    ¡°Beng~~~Beng~~~Beng~~~~¡±

    Shi Yong rode a five meter long Armored Beast Commander. This beast¡¯s stampede caused the entire mountain path to shake. If it ran across a human, the man would definitely be pulverized!

    ¡°Go die!¡± Shi Yong¡¯s expression became cruel. When only twenty meters from the lone prisoner, he even directly told the Armored Beast Commander to cast a technique!

    Yet, that lone prisoner finally realized that there was an attack behind him. He suddenly stopped in his steps. He stepped around calmly on blistered feet, and suddenly released a beast-like glint from his abnormal yellow triangle pupils, coldly staring at the top tiermander rank Armored Beast!

    His powerful soul remembrance instantly formed an icy energy that shot out of the prisoner¡¯s eyes, entering the mental world of the Armored Beast!

    The Armored Beast¡¯s body shuddered and its five meter long massive body came abruptly to a halt. Its previously violent eyes were suddenly bulging with fear!

    At the same time, the eighth rank prisoner Shi Yong also felt this terrifying gaze, causing his entire person to be a stiff¡­¡­

    ¡°You, you are¡­¡± While previously he came intimidating, his expression became extremely strange as sweat poured down from his forehead, causing him to shudder!

    ¡°Du-Duan Xinze, you are Duan Xinze!¡± Finally, prisoner leader Shi Yong recognized the terrifying prisoner!

    Shi Yong was an eighth rank prisoner, so he was the leader of a group of seventh rank prisoners, acting domineering.

    Yet, in front of him was Duan Xinze, a ninth rank prisoner!!

    This ninth rank prisoner, who caused people to shiver in fear, wasn¡¯t anything a forty year old normal soul master like Shi Yong could handle!

    When the prisoner turned around, the other five seventh rank prisoners all turned pale, as they stared fearfully at this notorious prisoner of Maze Prison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have one soul pet.¡± Duan Xinze showed a very ugly smile.

    Duan Xinze and his brother Duan Xinhe was the same, having an abhorring yet terrifying face. When heughed, it was even more hair-raising.

    Shi Yong had self-awareness. Even if Duan Xinze only had one soul, he definitely could deal with his group of people. That is because the one soul pet he had left was the man-eating Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    ¡°Duan¡­. brother duan, we¡­we¡¯re currently in the same situation, so¡­so¡­¡± Shi Yong jumped off the Armored Beast Commander flustered.

    ¡°What did you just say, something about joining or dying?¡± Duan Xinze¡¯s gaze on Shi Yong became more yful.

    ¡°No no no, we¡¯ll, we¡¯ll enter your team, we¡¯ll listen to all of yourmands.¡± Shi Yong said in a low voice.

    ¡°Brother Shi Yong¡±, at this point, the soul remembrance of a seventh rank prisoner transmitted to Shi Yong¡¯s ears. ¡°Brother Shi Yong, I heard Duan Xinze had all his Gluttonous Insect Monsters above monarch rank killed or sealed. He can summon at most a tenth phase top tiermander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of him!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shi Yong quickly asked using soul remembrance.

    ¡°Incredibly sure. Think, if he didn¡¯t have his strength restricted, how could Battle of the Realm let him into the eighth realm of second tier. Wouldn¡¯t that be condemning all the second tier young generation to death?¡± The seventh rank prisoner said.

    Duan Xinze and his brother were the same. At their peak, they could match the strength of many tenth level titles of big factions. Yet, with all their powerful soul pets killed, Duan Xinze didn¡¯t have many powerful Gluttonous Insect Monsters left!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? None of us can use soul techniques, so it doesn¡¯t matter how high his remembrance is. If so, just kill him!!¡± Shi Yong suddenly rose up!

    This was a perfect chance to kill Duan Xinze. Once this guy died, then after he reduced his sentence, he won¡¯t have to fear this person¡¯s might!

    ¡°So you¡¯ve be trash, haha!¡± Shi Yong startedughing out loud.

    ¡°Trash? I am indeed trash now.¡± Duan Xinze said.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s kill him now!!¡± Shi Yong started moving immediately, jumping right onto his Armored Beast and summoned his other pseudo-monarch tenth phase soul pets.

    ¡°Kill!!!!!! Kill!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the other five seventh rank prisoners knew that Duan Xinze was already trash, they weren¡¯t afraid either. They allmanded him to attack Duan Xinze.

    Duan Xinze still stood there, his sundried face smiling, as scheming and ugly as before, but at the same time full of a cruel killer¡¯s intent.

    ¡°But, even if I¡¯m trash, getting rid of all of you are more than enough!!¡±

    Duan Xinze¡¯s eyes were already showing killing intent. He approached numerous soul pets, calmly casting an incantation, causing a bloody glow to blossom near him¡­¡­

    The afternoon sunlight was still poisonous as ever as it shined upon the ck rocks, causing the entire mountain face to crack.

    An odor of burntness wafted through the air ¨C it was the smell of blood.

    No matter if it was fresh blood or dried blood, Chu Mu could nimbly capture. When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi rode Dream Beast along the mountain path, the two stopped walking¡­¡­

    Because, ahead of Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were many soul pets and soul pet trainersying around in disarray!!

    ¡°How cruel, all their heads cut off, including the soul pet trainers.¡± Ye Qingzi stopped in front of a corpse, his expression slightly changing.

    ¡°Blood was in the sun for about six hours, they all would¡¯ve been killed at noon. Speaking of which, these w marks seem familiar.¡± Chu Mu walked over without taboo and flipped over the corpses to check.

    ¡°Chu Mu, none of these prisoner rings have been taken.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at a few bloody prisoner rings and said.

    Chu Mu looked unexpectedly, finding that the prisoner rings were indeed still there.

    ¡°Thepetitors powerful enough to easily kill these prisoners should know the reward of prisoner rings, so the chances that they were killed by another prisoner was even higher!¡±

 Chapter 504: Lost Sword Winged Tiger, Seriously Hurt Shang Heng

    <h4>Chapter 504: Lost Sword Winged Tiger, Seriously Hurt Shang Heng</h4>

    ¡°What kind of person would it be? It¡¯s only the second day, so there probably aren¡¯t struggles of interest between prisoners, since there is no need for fighting amongst themselves yet¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi thought.

    ¡°This prisoner is extremely powerful.¡± Chu Mu circled the corpse-ridden battlefield and made his own judgement.

    ¡°Why do you say so? Maybe it was a fight between two groups of prisoners.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°These corpses all suffered the same w attacks, technique marks, and movement trails. And looking at these dead soul pets, they were all very frantic. One almost can¡¯t see any trace of evidence left by the soul pet killer. This means that the soul pet is an agile and stealthy beast, but it also means the opponent has less than three soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said.

    These deductions based off tracks were taught to Chu Mu by an old prisoner on prison ind. However, when this old prisoner faced danger in the ind, he decisively abandoned Chu Mu and ran away himself.

    People temporarily teaming up on prison ind was an asional urrence; people agreed to not attack each other until they escape from danger, which they will then split ways.

    This was from a few years ago, and Chu Mu had almost forgotten about this old prisoner. In reality, if not for that old prisoner, Chu Mu probably wouldn¡¯t have survived until now. While Chu Mu learned some of his survival techniques himself, that despicable old prisoner taught him arge chunk.

    ¡°He probably isn¡¯t too far away from us. I think our choice of waiting half a day before entering wasn¡¯t very smart; we¡¯ll meet less enemies, but the ones we meet will all be powerful.¡± Ye Qingzi said lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. If they¡¯re an eighth rank prisoner, fighting against them for 200 million isn¡¯t very worth it.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    ¡°However, we at least gained an eighth rank prisoner ring and five seventh rank prisoner rings without any effort. That totals 450 million. Adding on the previous amount, we have a total of 700 million. 700 million in a day is something we had to collect painstakingly previously.¡±

    Chu Mu also jumped onto the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back. Holding six bloodied prisoner rings, heughed openly.

    Seeing Chu Muugh so brightly, Ye Qingzi shook her head helplessly. Who else could stand by a pile of corpses andugh this happily¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was naturally used to all the killing. As the saying goes: high risk, high reward. No wonder so many people came for the Battle of the Realm. Once they were in eighth realm, it was like gold wasyering the streets. If they could persist for even a small while, they could gain a huge amount of cash to increase their soul pets¡¯ strengths.

    Of course, 700 million wasn¡¯t too much, since they had to split it between two people. Chu Mu needed at least a huge sum of 3 billion gold, which meant they needed to gain 6 billion gold¡­¡­

    6 billion gold was a massive number; Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait to release his talent in killing!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi intentionally slowed down their pace. Neither of them wished to meet the powerful prisoner that could kill six people by himself.

    As they walked forward, the corpses on the road increased at some rate. Interestingly enough, many yers seem not to know of prisoner ring¡¯s secret. When they killed the prisoners, they didn¡¯t collect the rings.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were almost thest ones going up the mountain, so Chu Mu collected six rings simply from the corpses.

    These six rings were all seventh rank. This meant that, by the third day, Chu Mu had gotten 1 billion gold.

    This speed of earning money was unthinkable. One has to know that a one billion dor bounty of ninth level would need a ninth rank title holder to spend at least a month of hard work toplete. Chu Mu had only entered the eighth realm for three days and had alreadypleted what a ninth level title holder would do in a month.

    However, by the fourth day, the rings on the roadside corpses all disappeared. Clearly, the news of the prisoner rings had spread, meaning Chu Mu probably wouldn¡¯t find any easy money anymore.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    The highly sensitive and alert Purple Robed Dream Beast let out a call, alerting Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi of the presence of an organism ahead.

    Ahead were two massive rocks that created a narrow passageway. It could only fit about two people through at once.

    Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t take such a path with no ce to dodge. He rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast up onto the smooth rocks and looked down from above.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡±

    A low howl came from behind the rocks, its voiceced with some pain.

    Chu Mu and Night Thunder Dream beast jumped down and turned around to see a purple-furred soul pet ahead of the rocks, as if hiding there. Its fur was matted down with blood, while its powerful four limbs were all clearly wounded. Even worse, its purple feathered wings were tattered andpletely broken!

    ¡°Thunder Sword Winged Lion?¡± Chu Mu looked at this hurt high ssmander rank soul pet and specially detected its aura using his soul remembrance.

    Every soul pet, even of the same species, had different auras. Chu Mu felt a familiarity from this Thunder Sword Winged Lion when probing with his soul remembrance.

    ¡°Qingzi, let your Nest Wood Spirit heal it.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi on the other side.

    Ye Qingzi also rode her Purple Robed Dream Beast down from the rocks above. Seeing this hurt soul pet, she didn¡¯t ask any questions, simply telling her Nest Wood Spirit to start casting life healing techniques.

    ¡°You recognize this soul pet?¡± Ye Qingzi finally asked.

    Chu Mu¡¯s kindheartedness had limits. He wouldn¡¯t inexplicably help a soul pet that could be a trap or danger without a good reason.

    ¡°En, its Shang Heng¡¯s Thunder Sword Winged Lion. When fighting with Shen Yichen, I saw him summon it and remembered its aura.¡± Chu Mu walked forward and lightly patted the hurt Thunder Sword Winged Tiger to calm it and ept Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing.

    The Thunder Sword Winged Tiger was previously still baring its teeth, seeming ready to attack at any moment. However, with Chu Mu¡¯s simpleforting, this smart soul pet recognized Chu Mu and released any enmity towards him, releasing a low howl to tell Chu Mu something.

    ¡°You heal up first. Once you can run, then you can bring me to your master.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, the Thunder Sword Winged Lion started shaking. It forced itself up and stood up bloodily, as if ready to run.

    Chu Mu nked, looking at this bloodied but determined soul pet stand up¡­¡­

    Chu Mu quickly realized the Thunder Sword Winged Tiger¡¯s mind. Its owner must be in danger.

    ¡°Qingzi, you stay here and take care of it, I¡¯ll go ahead and check things out.¡± Chu Mu stood up and said to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En, most of its wounds are outer wounds, so it will be able to move soon. I¡¯ll catch up quickly.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡°If you encounter any situation here, have your Purple Robed Dream Beast tell Night immediately.¡± Chu Mu reminded Ye Qingzi and rode off towards the front.

    Same species soul pets had a special telepathic sense. If they didn¡¯t have this special connection, Chu Mu naturally wasn¡¯t at ease with leaving Ye Qingzi alone.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Wind buffetted Chu Mu¡¯s face. The wind came from the front. Chu Mu took in a deep breath intentionally to sense the bloodiness in the air.

    ¡°Very close?¡± Chu Mu quickly sensed a very thick blood scent waft over from ahead, which was quickly approaching.

    Chu Mu told Night to hide in the shadows of the rocks, waiting for the bloodily scented man to appear.

    After a moment, around the corner appeared a soul pet trainer riding a Lin Yin Beast.

    This soul pet trainer was covered in blood, and the normally majestic and glowing armor of the Lin Yin beast was shattered, seemingly broken in every possible manner, clearly suffering from serious damage.

    ¡°Shang Heng!¡± Chu Mu said surprised at the soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Who!!¡± Shang Heng was still in a tense state. Hearing someone yell his name, he even immediatelymanded his Lin Yin Beast to pounce towards it!

    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Chen.¡± Chu Mu and Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s figures slowly appeared from the shadows.

    Shang Heng quickly stopped Lin Yin Beast¡¯s attack and looked overjoyed.

    Yet, this happiness didn¡¯tst long. He specially looked behind himself and said frantically, ¡°Quickly leave, it¡¯s very dangerous here!¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Chu Mu said as he rode his night Thunder Dream Beast ahead of Shang Heng.

    Shang Heng didn¡¯t insist, immediately riding his hurt Lin Yin Beast behind Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu brought Shang Heng back to Thunder Sword Winged Tiger¡¯s healing ce, where Ye Qingzi had already fixed all the issues with its legs.

    The Thunder Sword Winged Tiger sensed its owner nearing, as well as its wounds closing and solidifying, so it stepped forward and approached Shang Heng¡¯s location.

    Seeing the Thunder Sword Winged Tiger around the corner, the tired and battled eyes of his immediately wettened. He quickly leaped off his Lin Yin Beast and hugged the Thunder Sword Winged Tiger¡¯s furry head, incredibly excited.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Shang Heng¡¯s strength was something Chu Mu saw. He at least had three ninth phase middle ss monarch ranks now, so there was no reason to be this pathetic.

    ¡°Chu Chen, we have to leave here. A group of prisoners is chasing me, I¡¯m very sorry for dragging you into this as well.¡± Shang Heng said.

    ¡°How many people do they have?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°They have five people, all seventh rank. I don¡¯t have much fighting strength left, and you two can hardly take on that many people.¡± Shang Heng said worriedly.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s 250 million gold. Qingzi, prepare for battle.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    This madman directly converted the prisoner count to gold!

 Chapter 506: Annihilating Prisoners, Elemental Group Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 506: Annihting Prisoners, Elemental Group ughter</h4>

    (TL note: 505 is missing, I think the author missed a chapterbeling)

    ¡°Chu Chen, don¡¯t try to be brave. These five prisoners all have tenth phase high ssmanders and tenth phase peakmanders. Even if you have three ninth phase middle ss monarchs, you can at most deal with two of these prisoners.¡± anxiously said Shang Heng.

    The five prisoners had a total of ten soul pets all together. A tenth phase high ssmander¡¯s strength was simr to a ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch. Even if all of Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were at the ninth phase middle ss monarch rank, it would be difficult to deal with these prisoners. These were five middle aged soul pet trainers and if they could only dual controlled, then they would be able to control their soul pets strength to the utmost.

    Chu Mu ignored Shang Heng¡¯s worries and chanted an incantation, summoning the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already reached the ninth phase second stage. The roots on its body dug deep into the iparably sturdy rock before spreading its roots into the surrounding. It was prepared at any moment for the attack of these pursuing prisoners.

    Ye Qingzi chanted an incantation. The fusion of two high rank elemental crystallizations, the bone-chilling high rank towering ice and scorching hot high rank blood mes, slowly formed the outline of an Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s body.

    The majority of soul pet trainers which possessed multiple attributed elemental world soul pets would focus on strengthening the attribute the soul pet was talented in. The others would be secondary attributes and only strengthened to a certain extent.

    Raising one attribute to a third grade high rank state would cost an enormous sum. Raising two attributes not only required the capital to acquire the spirit items to raise another innate attribute, but also required the expenses for spirit items to prevent the two attributes from conflicting with each other.

    Therefore, raising two attributes ostensibly required three times the capital of purely raising one.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, soul pet trainers would rather put these resources into strengthening a single attribute. Rarely would two attributes be strengthened equally.

    However, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy had two attributes increasing together. The ice element and fire element crystallizations had both reached the third grade high ranking state.

    This was extremely rare among raised elemental world soul pets. It was probably only people like Ye Qingzi who could concoct expensive eighth rank spirit items who would be able to sustain

    ¡°Dual main attributed low ss monarch. This is even stronger than a middle ss monarch!!¡± Shang Heng was stunned and looked a bit astonishedly at Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Demon Fairy.

    Ninth phase first stage low ss monarch. Two attributes had reached the third grade high rank state so its true strength was higher than a ninth phase first stage low ss monarch by two levels!

    This was equivalent to a ninth phase middle stage low ss monarch, and was not inferior to Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit!

    The Ice Fire Demon Fairy was Ye Qingzi¡¯s main pet and as its phase and stage increased, the advantage of two main attributes would gradually manifest. If Ye Qingzi was able to raise its blood me and towering ice to the fourth grade, its fighting rank would be even more terrifying!

    ¡°Qingzi, hide your Ice Fire Demon Fairy at a higher location.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Elemental world soul pets required space to use techniques and the Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s destructive power would be able to deliver a fatal blow to the five prisoners!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head. She had her Ice Fire Demon Fairy float up to the top of the mountain path, looking down from high above.

    ¡°Devil Tree, stop them and don¡¯t let them approach.¡± Chu Mu said to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier broke into a stride and walked forward. At the same time, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Nest Wood Spirit chanted an incantation, bathing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body with wood spirit dew!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force was two times a normal ninth phase second stage soul pet. After the wood spirit dew, its life force grew to three times a normal soul pet.

    The life force increase not only increased the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defensive abilities, but also increased the speed at which it absorbed life force!

    After adding the additional life force, the Nest Wood Spirit followed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier forward and went to ward off the enemies together with it.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Long long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The rock structure on the mountain wasn¡¯t very sturdy, and when a group ofrge soul pets charged on top of it, the mountain path would vibrate.

    The five prisoners were riding on different strength type demon beasts along the mountain path. As they stepped on the ground, a wave of dust would rise. Even though they were a distance away, it was possible to sense their wild beast aura.

    The agility type demon beasts began to jump up the bumpy and uneven mountain ramparts and craggy rocks. They were very adept at rushing up and clearly had soul pets that had undergone speed training for a long time. Their movement abilities were much more skilled than young people that possessed even higher ranked soul pets and even if the mountain was craggy and uneven, they seemed to be treading on t ground.

    Of the prisoners¡¯ soul pets, aside from beast type and demon type soul pets, there were also two wing type soul pets.

    These two wing type soul pets were flying against the wall. They knew that if they flew too high, they would be a target and be knocked back down. Flying along the wall, however, the two wing type soul pets didn¡¯t drop too much in speed. They glided and swayed, easily dodging the protruding rocks, passing through with ease¡­

    ¡°They¡­ They¡¯vee!¡± Shang Heng¡¯s expression changed.

    The opponents had a total of ten soul pets which had all reached the perfect tenth phase. Adding on the control ability these middle aged prisoners possessed over their soul pets, a brief moment of inattentiveness would make one incapable of fighting back!

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell first on the two wing type soul pets flying along the wall. Flying soul pets had huge impact on a battle as they could attack a soul pet at any moment. Therefore, in a fight, Chu Mu had to get rid of them first.

    ¡°Qingzi, can your Purple Robe Dream Beast deal with them?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. One of these wing type soul pets is a peakmander. My Purple Robe Dream Beast can only deal with that one. As for the other¡­¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t try to be brave, instead speaking truthfully.

    The one controlling the wing type soul pet was a middle aged soul pet trainer and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t overestimate her ability to control her Purple Robe Dream Beast. She knew she couldn¡¯t deal with two tenth phasemanders.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the other one. Since we¡¯re going to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡± Shang Heng wiped the blood off his face and grit his teeth as he spoke.

    Two third grade members had no fear as they challenged the grade above them. Thus, how could Shang Heng, a true second grade member representing Soul Pce, cower in fear?!

    ¡°Yeah, you only have to watch that wing type soul pet, I¡¯ll deal with the others!¡± confidently said Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    Three hundred meters off the mountain path, the seventh grade prisoner riding at the very front on his Barbed Rhinoceros let out a cruel smile.

    ¡°Haha, another twopetitors!¡± this seventh grade prisoners immediately saw Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. Quickly, his eyes fell on Ye Qingzi before immediately lighting up. He let out a little perverted expression and yelled, ¡°There¡¯s a female soul pet trainer among them. From her figure, she looks very good. She belongs to me!¡±

    After speaking, the seventh grade prisoner gave his Barbed Rhinoceros an order for it to increase speed; in this crazy way, he couldn¡¯t wait to get on with it.

    ¡°Are you joking? Belongs to you? This was discovered by everyone!¡±ughed the prisoner ten meters up riding on a wing type soul pet.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see who catches her first!¡± said the Barbed Rhinoceros¡¯ trainer. Hepletely ignored Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets.

    Behind these two prisoners, the other three prisoners all had excited lights sh through their eyes. They had alreadymitted too many evils to reform themselves and didn¡¯t care about adding on another criminal charge!

    The prisoners¡¯ scorching gazes carried a powerful invasive quality and Ye Qingzi could understand what sort of filthy thoughts were in these prisoners¡¯ minds.

    However, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t get angry over this. Instead, her eyes remained calm, and she coolly ordered her Nest Wood Spirit to attack.

    ¡°Pu!!! Pu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nest Wood Spirit was full of sharp roots that suddenly shattered through the rocks, spreading underneath the Barbed Rhinoceros¡¯ feet in an attempt to bind the Barbed Rhinoceros charging at extremely quickly.

    The seventh rank prisoner gave augh in contempt and promptly had his Barbed Rhinoceros jump up, easily dodging the small trapid by the Nest Wood Spirit.

    ¡°Truly childish. Is this technique meant for young children to y with?¡± sneered the seventh rank prisoner.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s y some adult games with her!¡± another prisoner let out a pervertedugh. From what he could see, they didn¡¯t need to be so serious in this fight.

    ¡°Adult games? Then isn¡¯t that ughter?! How fitting, it matches what I wanted to do!¡± Chu Mu faced the prisoners mocking Ye Qingzi and his face showed a rather ruthless smile.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, a true man should struggle amidst blood, and not have his mind filled with *** women. Therefore, until now, even if Chu Mu was fighting a female soul pet trainer, he wouldn¡¯t lose his mind or go easy!

    As for these so-called cruel and savage prisoners, they clearly hadn¡¯t reached the realm of fighting and ughter that a true ughterer saw. This was because they had to pay the painful price of underestimating the enemy and separating their mind.

    ¡°Devil Tree, Natural Wood Trap!¡± Chu Mu gave the Devil Tree Battle Soldier an order.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Natural Wood Trap had beenid earlier on the only mountain path. Its width reached a shocking thirty meters!

    The rockyerposition of the Heavenly Life Mountain was extremely closely knit. Under normal circumstances, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s trap could reach a hundred meters. However, a thirty meter trap was more than sufficient to deal with that Barbed Rhinocerosing back down from the air!

    ¡°This trap is meant to confound me?¡± the seventh rank prisoner let out a bigugh once more.

    The Barbed Rhinoceros in midair suddenly slightly raised its front limbs. A brown beast type strength condensed on itsrge iron feet and as it let out a roar, a destructive strength fiercely smashed downwards from its front limbs. The destructive strength smashed into the Natural Wood Trap causing the roots ced by the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to instantly be crushed into a wreck.

    After the Natural Wood Trap was destroyed, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t flustered. Instead, he calmly order the Devil Tree Battle Soldier: ¡°Wood Finger Prison.¡±

 Chapter 507: Annihilating Prisoners, Elemental Group Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 507: Annihting Prisoners, Elemental Group ughter</h4>

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s palm was already pressed against the ground and the moment the Barbed Rhinoceros stomped on the Natural Wood Trap, ten sturdy wood fingers abruptly appeared from around the trap. They intersected above the trap, right above the top of the Barbed Rhinoceros¡¯ head!

    ¡°O!!!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier gave a roar and fiercely pulled back its palm, and the wood fingers enveloped the area above the Natural Wood Trap!

    The Wood Finger Prison¡¯s iron-like roots didn¡¯t rein in the Barbed Rhinocers. Instead, it trapped it inside the trap, making it incapable of freeing itself for a while.

    ¡°Ice Fire Obliteration Diagram!¡± Ye Qingzi coldly gave her Ice Fire Demon Fairy hiding above an order!

    Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram was a dual attributed seventh rank technique, but it was stronger than a single attributed eighth rank technique. The moment it was used, the high ranking blood me and high ranking towering ice would ovey, making it even more possible for it to manifest as a ninth rank middle stage destructive force!!

    The Towering Ice quickly appeared under the Natural Wood Trap pit, and the entire ice type pattern happened to cover the entire Natural Wood Trap.

    Above the Natural Wood Trap, blood colored mes began to burn fifty meters above, shining against the white ice pattern underneath!!

    The ice and fire interweaved, creating a contrast of bone-chilling versus scorching temperatures. An enormous elemental aura caused the unbridled prisoner to finally realize how terrifying the opponent¡¯s technique was!!

    ¡°Save¡­ save me!!!!¡± the Ice Fire Obliterating Diagram¡¯s might reached its peak and even though the Barbed Rhinoceros was covered in armor, it wasn¡¯t able to ward off its might, especially since it was situated at the center of the technique!

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong~~~~~~¡±

    The ice and fire aura forced the prisoners toe to an abrupt halt. If it was a single attributed attack, perhaps they could have defended against it with a countering attribute, but the mix of fire and ice was not something even a full defensive rock type could withstand. The four prisoners could only open their eyes wide, and stare at the prisoner being tortured in the midst of the fire and ice.

    ¡°Qin, Nine Hurricanes!¡±

    Wind type techniques had the widest destructive range so the Binding Wind Spirit had no need to care about the number of enemies. As long as it had enough space to use a wind type technique, all of the enemies would suffer the ravage of its storm!!

    The one second Nine Hurricane technique required two seconds of chanting time by the Binding Wind Spirit. This full chanting time would allow the technique¡¯s might to right by a few times!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The wind was whistling and fierce, making it hard to listen to. Countless fragmented rocks were swept up into the air by the wind force and began to spiral in the storm. Quickly, it all transformed into nine, iparably dark hurricanes!!

    The nine hurricanes appeared on the mountain path, mountain rampart, mountain cliff and mountain top. There were ostensibly no gaps and it resembled nine enormous creatures devouring the entire rock mountain range. It was iparably tyrannic as it swept across the entire mountain!

    ¡°Soul Pce¡­ Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Pet ¨C Binding Wind Spirit!!¡± the three Prisoners riding on beast type and demon type soul pets had pale faces as they stared in terror at the tiny soul pet flying high above that was capable of brewing such a majestic storm!

    Shang Heng¡¯s Linyin Beast was also one of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram saint pets, butpared to the Binding Wind Spirit, its strength was a bit weaker!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit was already near the high ss monarch rank and in terms of phase and stage, it was slightly higher than Shang Heng¡¯s Linyin Beast. The aura of a fully casted wind type technique¡¯s destructive power alone was capable of making someone¡¯s legs tremble!

    Long long long long!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nine Hurricanes swept through and the rocks on countless rocks were thrown up into the air. They spiralled high up along with pieces of dust and shattered stones. It caused an enormous area to be covered in dirt!

    The miserable cries of soul pets and prisoners were swallowed up by the rumbling storm. The weaker physiques of the demons were unable to withstand the mighty wind power and were thrown up into the air before being ravaged by the high ranking chaotic wind!

    The prisoner soul pets that originally had range were swept up by the Nine Hurricanes beingpletely scattered. Only the two wing type soul pets were able to fly up high enough, escaping the attack range of the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type technique.

    ¡°Wang Zhuo, quickly have your wind type soul pet lock down the Binding Wind Spirit. Don¡¯t let it use any more wind type techniques!!¡± one prisoner¡¯s voice rang out from amidst the turbid and rock scattered area.

    Wang Zhuo was the prisoner riding on the two wing type soul pets. He was precisely skilled with wing type soul pets!

    With the powerful destructive force andrge area covered by the wind typep soul pet, it had to be stopped. Otherwise, the close ranged demons and battle beasts would not be able to be of any use. After the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s ninth rank technique swept through, the prisoners¡¯ six soul pets were all wounded. If another few of these techniques hit them, all of their soul pets would lose the ability to fight.

    The two wing type soul pets quickly locked onto the Binding Wind Spirit. They let out sharp unpleasant cries and flew together at the Binding Wind Spirit.

    These two wing type soul pets had feathers as sharp as swords and as they rapidly flew, they resembled two sharp cold lights of flying swords as they pierced towards the tiny body of the Binding Wind Spirit!

    The Binding Wind Spirit rapidly used Wind Path and nimbly dodged the attacks from the two wind type soul pets. As it dodged, it continued to chant an incantation.

    If it was a normal elemental world soul pet, it definitely would be unable to continue chanting an incantation as it received attacks like the Binding Wind Spirit. The Binding Wind Spirit was the species advantage of a middle ss monarch!

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn to fight!¡± Shang Heng¡¯s eyes focused closely on the high ssmander wing type soul pets as he jumped onto the slightly healed Thunder Sword Wing Lion.

    The Thunder Sword Wing Lion¡¯s body released an angry lightning. It forcibly brandished its unhealed skeleton and flew up into the air. It unbridledly controlled its lightning power to strike the high ssmander.

    The Thunder Sword Wing Lion was Shang Heng¡¯s main pet, and even if it was wounded, this soul pet with incredible willpower didn¡¯t show any signs of cowardice. After its consecutive lightning attacks were unable to hit the enemy, it immediately used its enormous body to charge into therge bird species soul pet.

    When the Thunder Sword Wing Lion flew into the air to fight, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast quietly appeared next to the peakmander. It used the dream pupil to create a dream realm technique, invading the peakmander¡¯s mind, preventing it from being able to use a powerful technique.

    Without the threat of wing type soul pets, the Binding Wind Spirit and Ice Fire Demon Fairy, these two elemental world soul pet, were able to wantonly and fearlessly use their techniques!

    High rank chaotic wind, high rank towering ice and high rank blood me. These three elemental forces formed the fatal attack on the prisoners.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier had the tyrannical aura of a defender. Its three times the normal life force caused its defensive strength to increase by several times. Despite receiving several simultaneous attacks from tenth phase beast type soul pets, it only received medium degree wounds.

    When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots passed through the enemy bodies, the life force absorbing caused the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force to recover. It could be said that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was relying on its own strength to tie up fourmanders. It didn¡¯t give them any chance to kill or flee.

    The other twomanders were being tied down by the Nest Wood Spirit that could simultaneously use four techniques at once. Adding on the Binding Wind Spirit and Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s powerful elemental group ughter techniques, the entire mountain pass immediately devolved into miserable cries!

    The prisoners were riddled with wounds. They, who were normally used to looking down on young generationpetitors, would never have expected to encounter such abnormal young experts here. Right now they had no evil thoughts in their minds and only hoped to be able to survive from this terrifying elemental group ughter.

    ¡­¡­

    Shang Heng was flying high above but he looked on in shock at the coordination between Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s four soul pets. Of these four soul pets, none of them were a mainstream beast type. Instead, they wereposed of mutual coordination between nt world and elemental world soul pets. Yet, they were able to fight fiercely to the point that the prisoners didn¡¯t even have the ability to retaliate.

    Storms were brewing and fire and ice covered the sky. Each technique had a ninth rank power!!

    The prisoners that attempted to flee were always hauled back by the Nest Wood Spirit and Devil Tree Battle Soldiers while the Binding Wind Spirit and Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s elemental destructive power were released without restraint, causing the prisoners and their soul pets that were pursuing him to fall under these fierce techniques.

    A ck stream of air rushed forth and the final prisoner riddled with wounds was ultimately unable to withstand the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s attack, being fiercely knocked high into the air. Immediately after, ck wind des appeared from all directions and swept across the soul pet¡¯s body at high frequency¡­

    Thismander had only suffered certain burn wounds when it had been knocked into the air, but by the time itnded back onto the ground, it was covered with blood. Even the prisoner wasn¡¯t so lucky as two fresh scars appeared on its face.

    The prisoner that had charged over first and fallen into the Natural Wood Trap had pretty much been killed and right now, the other three prisoners weren¡¯t so lucky either. Their own corpses as well as their soul pets¡¯ were lying disorderly on the mountain path.

    The seventh rank prisoners were still a threat to prisoners at the publicly known top of the second grade, but to Chu Mu, who had already reached the qualifications to be a hidden expert, they were equivalent to sending him gold!

    Chu Mu raised his head and watched the fight in the air.

    The aerial fight had neared its end, and when Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast entered the fight, the final prisoner was killed and its corpsended at Chu Mu¡¯s feet.

    Chu Mu quickly put the prisoners¡¯ rings into his hands while giving one of them to Shang Heng. He said to him: ¡°This is yours.¡±

    ¡°No need, if not for you guys, I probably would have been eliminated.¡± Shang Heng threw the ring back to Chu Mu. He nced at the seventh rank prisoner corpses as he bitterlyughed and spoke.

    ¡°Chu Chen, hasn¡¯t your strength risen too fast? A few months ago it took you a lot of effort to deal with two of Shen Yicheng¡¯s soul pets. But right nowpetitors of Shen Yicheng¡¯s calibre are easily stomped by you!¡±

    Chu Mu only let out an indifferentugh in response. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    This strength increase was the result of Chu Mu exhaustingly earning the highest honors before using them to strengthen himself. Compared to a few months ago, there was clearly a huge increase.

    ¡°Why are you travelling alone?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Shang Heng had a certain amount of influence in Soul Pce and it was unlikely that he would be pursued by himself by five seventh rank prisoners.

    ¡°Myself, Ting Lan and Li Zhan were together, but we encountered arge group of prisoners. There were about five eighth rank and a dozen seventh rank prisoners. We were forced into a situation where we had nowhere to go so I could only act as bait to lead them away. I don¡¯t know where the two of them are at now.¡± said Shang Heng.

    After Shang Heng finished speaking, Ye Qingzi suddenly knit her brows. Her expression turned serious as she said: ¡°It seems that their situation is not good.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shang Heng asked curiously.

    ¡°I smelled medicine. It¡¯s the surrender medicine thepetition authorities gave us earlier.¡± responded Ye Qingzi.

    After Shang Heng heard this, his face immediately changed!

    Since they were going to open the medicine bottle, it meant that their lives were in danger and they required the saving of thepetition authorities!

    However, thepetition authority guards, even if they were fast, required at least five minutes. In a normal situation, they needed nearly ten minutes to reach apetitor¡¯s location.

 Chapter 508: Bloody Nature, Furiously Killing Prisoners (1)

    <h4>Chapter 508: Bloody Nature, Furiously Killing Prisoners (1)</h4>

    ¡°Chu Chen¡­¡­¡±

    Shang Heng looked at Chu Mu, and his expression becameplicated, revealing a begging look.

    Shang Heng knew that Chu Mu was now much more powerful than he was. Before, Shang Heng, Li Zhan, and Ting Lan fell into danger, and only Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi could help them. Or else, with the prisoners¡¯ abusive attitudes, Ting Lan and Li Zhan wouldn¡¯t simply be captured and handed to thepetition guards.

    ¡°Chu Chen, you must think of a way to earn ten minutes for Ting Lan and Li Zhan. In that group of prisoners, there was an incredibly powerful eighth rank prisoner. Their target is Ting Lan. Once they are captured, Ting Lan will be in great danger. So, Chu Chen, you must participate. If you just dy them for ten minutes, once thepetition staffes, they will be fine.¡± Shang Heng asked very earnestly.

    All the experts in eighth realm were pretty much only looking out for themselves. Shang Heng knew that asking for such meant dragging Chu Mu down as well, putting him in danger.

    But, Shang Heng didn¡¯t really have any other alternative. As a soul pet trainer, he had looked past life and death already. The only thing he couldn¡¯t ept was that, as one of the only female soul pet trainers, if thepetition guards didn¡¯te on time, she will have to suffer the ravaging of these prisoners.

    ¡°Qingzi, can you find which the direction the smell ising from?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to ask.

    Qingzi knew what Chu Mu meant, and immediately jumped onto Purple Robed Dream Beast, riding it to lead the way.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much, riding his Night Thunder Dream Beast tightly behind Ye Qingzi.

    Shang Heng stared nkly. He originally thought that, facing eighth rank and seventh rank prisoners, Chu Mu would hesitate. After all, the opponent was so powerful.

    Yet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Before he could even finish, he had already gone towards the killers¡¯ locations.

    Watching Chu Mu¡¯s running back image, Shang Heng¡¯s heart roiled, emanating a genuine respect and gratitude for Chu Mu!

    After a long winding mountain path, there would be rows of towering cliffs lifting out of the ground.

    This was Heavenly Sky Mountain¡¯s greatest gap. The difference between the high and low ground was over a hundred meters, but the entire mountain was nearly vertical. If they wanted to continue to higher grounds in the mountain, they would have to use all their abilities to cross this barrier.

    The gap was near two hundred meters in width. Other than the meandering path that had a small slope, the other two sides were all almost vertical cliffs.

    The mountain valley was blowing with a gale, creating a natural, turbid wind zone. Even wing type soul pets were incredibly strained if they wanted to fly here. As for other soul pets, if they wanted to go up the two walls on the side, it will be even more difficult. If the high ground had any enemies, once techniques were cast from above, any soul pet would die from falling back down with no ce to dodge.

    It was in such a situation that Li Zhan and Ting Lan were pushed into- an inescapable situation. They had no ce to go!

    There were a good number of eighth rank prisoners and seventh rank prisoners!

    Every prisoner had two soul pets, adding up to a good number of tenth phase soul pets!

    In the skirmish before, Ting Lan and Li Zhan killed eight tenth phasemander ranks. But, themander ranks firmly restricted them in this situation, causing their lives to be truly threatened!

    Li Zhan and, as the third strongest soul pce expert, didn¡¯t have an issue facing all these seventh and eighth rank prisoners. However, he never would have thought that the usually scattered prisoners would gather in such great numbers!

    Once the prisoner count reached a certain magnitude, even the rank one of each faction couldn¡¯t deal with them!

    ¡°Ting Lan, you will be fine, trust me!¡± Li Zhan stared gravely at the quickly approachingmandersing from above.

    Ting Lan was pale-faced. Her beautiful pupils lost their usual calm and she was terrified.

    Her fingers were slightly shaking. Every time she heard the prisoners¡¯ violent and perverseughs, she would feel incredibly disgusted but also cold all over.

    From these prisoners¡¯ burning gaze, Ting Lan knew that once she fell into their hands, she would suffer a horrible end. She was already regretting that she didn¡¯t immediately call for thepetition guards¡¯ help instead of barely persevering.

    ¡°Haha, the two soul pce young generation members, their seventh diagram sacred beasts are still weak. You having them is a waste!¡± The lead prisoner startedughing unrestrained.

    In reality, the prisoners on stage all had been incredibly jealous towards thesepetitors. These middle age soul pet trainers were all thirty years old before they could truly master middle ss monarch rank soul pets. However, in the eighth realm of Battle of the Realm, there were many young generation members with true monarch rank soul pets. One had to know that these prisoners, at their age were, at most, usingmander ranks.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~¡±

    Finally, Ting Lan¡¯s ninth phase Lin Yin Beast was still hard to with the pseudo monarch rank tenth phase organisms, getting mmed into the cliff and being embed deep inside.

    Closely following, Ting Lan¡¯s elemental soul pets were also tightly restricted by a few demons, not able to cast even a single elemental technique.

    In such a situation, once it was attacked, it would definitely be instantly killed. Ting Lan didn¡¯t want to see her soul pet die like this. When his elemental soul petpletely lost its ability to fight, it even cast a technique to cast it back to the soul pet space.

    Ting Lan had four soul pets out, but in one wave of attacks, Lin Yin Beast was heavily injured. The elemental soul pets were retracted. As for her secondary soul pets, they couldn¡¯t even escape death if they were summoned either!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Four beast typemander ranks all extended their ws, heavily swiping past Li Zhan¡¯s Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was already full of wounds. This attack was even more lethal. Finally, it fell over in a pool of blood.

    The soul pact snapped, causing Li Zhan¡¯s face to be even paler!

    His eyes were bloodshot, as he stared at the disfigured Multi Colored Devil Tiger. ¡°Just give up, we won¡¯t kill you. We¡¯ll only give you to thepetition guard, so why waste your soul pets¡¯ lives?¡± The eighth prisoner smiling wickedly said with false goodness.

    In reality, if Li Zhan gave himself up and gathered up all his soul pets, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything, and would probably live.

    However, watching as Ting Lan fell into danger, as a soul pce soul pet trainer with true character, Li Zhan couldn¡¯t do that!

    From what many soul pet trainers saw, many things were more important to protect than their lives; one such thing was the soul pce¡¯s mission.

    Li Zhan knew Ting Lan since he was young. Because of their identities, Li Zhan was also always Ting Lan¡¯s guard, silently protecting this daughter of Immortal Ming Pce elder, serving his duty as one of Soul Pce!

    If he pushed Ting Lan to the hands of these prisoners just to live, he wouldn¡¯t forgive himself for the rest of his life!

    ¡°Lady Ting Lan, do you still have wing type soul pets?¡± Li Zhan tightened his fists and said weakly.

    ¡°En, we must push them back once for my wing type soul pet to take flight.¡±

    Ting Lan retracted the elemental soul pet being restricted to prepare to summon her wing type soul pet.

    ¡°I will use a light type technique. The moment I cast this technique, you will cast your incantation and summon a wing type soul pet. I will try my hardest to keep them upied while you fly your wing type soul pet upwards¡­¡­¡± Li Zhan said with his soul remembrance to TIng Lan.

    ¡°And you?¡± Ting Lan said worriedly.

    ¡°I will summon my wind type soul pet and throw myself upwards. Remember, don¡¯t stop at all, if you have any hesitation, your soul pet will be dragged down.¡± Li Zhan said very seriously.

    ¡°But its your wind type soul pet¡­¡± Ting Lan said faintly as her heart ached.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more!¡± Li Zhan stopped Ting Lan, starting an incantation while his soul was still damaged.

    Once their soul was ?, it was incredibly hard to cast a soul technique. Yet, Li Zhan managed to force his way to finish a light type technique without being interrupted!!

    Blinding Light!

    Immediately, ring golden res shot outwards!!

    This glow was nearly impossible to block, instantly burning all the soul pets¡¯ and prisoners¡¯ eyes, causing even their rememberance to be locked in by the powerful light type technique!

    At this moment, Ting Lan didn¡¯t dare to hesitate in the slightest, summoning her wing type soul pet with an incantation.

    She quickly leaped onto her wing type soul pet, and specially turned around to look at Li Zhan, who was still emitting burning glows.

    ¡°Fly!! You have to reach a height where they can¡¯t reach you!!!¡± Li Zhan roared, as the glow on himself became more radiant, not giving the prisoners a chance to lock onto Ting Lan.

    Ting Lan immediately told his wing type soul pet to fly to the cliff face vertical not far away. The ring glow shined on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s face, causing them to immediately close their eyes to prevent burning.

    ¡°They¡¯re there.¡± Chu Mu lead the charge, telling Night to cast Extreme Speed and raise its speed once more.

    A ck arc flew past the sloped mountain path. Chu Mu¡¯s back merged with the ck Night Thunder Dream Beast, bringing a thick dark aura while leaving a demonic afterimage.

    Ting Lan was already a hundred meters into the air, easily able to dodge most attacks!

    Yet, it was at this height that Ting Lan¡¯s whole body suddenly started shaking, because it was then that she realized Li Zhan had no wind type soul pet!!

    Li Zhan didn¡¯t have a wind type soul pet, so with his soul wounded, he could never reach such heights instantly!!

 Chapter 509: Bloody Nature, Furiously Killing Prisoners (2)

    <h4>Chapter 509: Bloody Nature, Furiously Killing Prisoners (2)</h4>

    ¡°Li Zhan!¡± Ting Lan was motionless as she stared downwards with reddened eyes at Li Zhan! The burning glow started dimming as Li Zhan was slowly exposed in front of the prisoners¡¯ soul pets. With Li Zhan¡¯s technique, all the prisoners¡¯ soul pets were angered, trapping Li Zhan

    Many techniques are already ninth rank. No matter how powerful Li Zhan was, he couldn¡¯t possibly stop the attacks of all these soul pets!!

    ¡°Longlonglonglonglong!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± The entire gap started shaking violently as techniques rained down from above. Li Zhan and his three soul pets werepletely consumed by the destructive attacks!

    The lower end of the gap immediately blew up, creating a powerful shockwave that sent a powerful shockwave towards all four directions!! With such a terrifying attack, unless he had ninth rankte stage defense, he wouldn¡¯t possibly live! The shaking st nearly shattered Ting Lan¡¯s eardrums, to the point where she couldn¡¯t hear a single thing. Ting Lan¡¯s face waspletely lifeless, as her entire person became a statue¡­¡­Ting Lan didn¡¯t think that Li Zhan would lie to her like this. And the result of the lie was that this man had to suffer the killing of the reaper himself. How heartbreaking and cruel was this lie!

    ¡°Hahahahah~~~~~~~~¡± The thundering sound slowly calmed down as the prisoners¡¯ impudent howls started.

    ¡°What a dumbass. Just give up and he wouldn¡¯t have died!!¡±

    ¡°Yes, haha. It¡¯s just a chick. When would you everck women? You have to be cruel when you need to be. These young fellows just have mental issues, not knowing how to do what needs to be done!¡± Looking at Li Zhan¡¯s corpse buried under the mass of rocks, all the prisoners startedughing out loud in mockery. Li Zhan was a second tier member and was third in all of soul pce. His future was immeasurable. Even the prisoners knew that, with just a few more years, he could single-handedly destroy them all at their peak! However, his adamance wasn¡¯t something he could handle, causing him to hand his life to others to control.

    The prisoners had long since lost all their morals, and couldn¡¯tprehend the value of another person¡¯s life over themselves. So, to them, Li Zhan¡¯s act of saving someone was the most childish and stupid action. Prisoners¡¯ shrillughing caused Ting Lan¡¯s eyes to spray mes out. This angerpletely burned up her logic!

    ¡°You group of evil people, I will kill you!!¡± Ting Lan screamed her lungs out. Starting an incantation, Ting Lan only wanted to kill all these inhumane prisoners, taking revenge for Li Zhan who sacrificed himself for her! Seeing Ting Lan stop and start an incantation, the lead disheveled prisoner smiled evilly, having achieved his goal. He was the lead person to ridicule Li Zhan.

    His final goal was to stimte Ting Lan into losing her reason to fly back down and fight them. Indeed, the woman lost her reason. Shepletely forgot that she couldn¡¯t possibly fight against this many prisoners!

    ¡°Dadada~~~~~~~Dadada~~~~~~~~~¡± Suddenly, a strange eloping sound came in the skies! The ck and demonic figure quickly leaped over the prisoners¡¯ heads, bringing a special shadow. As all the prisoners lifted their heads, the only saw a white feather amidst the dark and handsome figure, while the rest of the organism hidpletely in the shadows of the steep cliff, hard to catch! Watching just as Ting Lan was about to continue to battle, the prisoners were stunned as this ck figure jumped in front of her and stopped her. Ting Lan¡¯s motions halted as she stared nkly at the man who rode such a ck handsome soul pet! His eyes were apathetic and cold, yet full of spirit, calm and collected as a result of thousands of crises!

    ¡°Chu Chen¡­¡­¡± Ting Lan¡¯s pure red eyes stared at Chu Mu. With her emotions in shambles, she didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. ¡°They aren¡¯tughing at Li Zhan¡¯s stupidity, they¡¯reughing at yours!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone suddenly became acrid. Ting Lan stared nkly as the sentence stabbed into her heart like a cold de, instantly cooling her head down.

    She understood what Chu Mu meant. However, Li Zhan¡¯s death still kept her tears rolling. Ting Lan¡¯s experiences weren¡¯t as plentiful as other soul pet trainers. Most of her experiences were through properpetitions. Such soul pet trainer was destined to crumble under the cruel truth in Battle of the Realm! Hidden experts and those touted by the public were separated by exactly this. Hidden experts could stay calm under any situation, no matter how angry or resentful they felt in heart!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The prisoners¡¯ gazes fell on the meddling Chu Mu. ¡°Another yer, this time we can¡¯t kill this one, we need him alive!¡± The prisoner lead said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll make sure the woman is alive too!¡± A few prisoners with wing type soul pets answered. Angering Ting Lan gave them enough time to ride their wing type soul pets into the skies, so Ting Lan won¡¯t escape either. ¡°They¡­¡­they¡¯reing.¡± Ting Lan still had tears in her eyes as she looked at the swiftly approaching wing type soul pets. ¡°Can you deal with three wing type soul pets?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t panic, saying in a very level voice.

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡­they have so many people, Chu Chen¡­¡­ you should run, don¡¯t get dragged down by me, I don¡¯t want someone else to die again¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s stern words woke Ting Lan uppletely. She knew she did something incredibly stupid. If she jumped down without reason, she would only be insulting Li Zhan¡¯s sacrifice. Since Chu Mu appeared, he wouldn¡¯t just sit and watch. However, even if Chu Mu appeared, he couldn¡¯tpete with that many prisoners. After all, with Ting Lan¡¯s knowledge of Chu Mu, this cross-tier challenger wasn¡¯t even as good as Li Zhan. Of course, Ting Lan trusted Chu Mu¡¯s abilities. He could definitely bring her away from these prisoners¡¯ attacks. So, running away was the most sensible choice. ¡°If possible, you face the three wing type soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Ting Lan wanted to convince Chu Mu otherwise.¡°Just do as I say.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste any more time talking, as he swiftly rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast into another direction. Ting Lan stared absentmindedly at Chu Mu. From Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t see escape, but another cold emotion. This was something that Ting Lan was curious about, a natural quality that came from battling and killing intent!! However,pared to previously, this man¡¯s eyes were multiple times brighter than when he went against Guo Peng.

    This gaze caused no one to make eye contact with him. It was a killing aura that was nursed through countless killings! Ting Lan felt that Chu Mu hadpletely be a different person. He was staring at these prisoners like a reaper would stare at dead people!! ¡°Since you turned yourself into a beast, I will treat you like beasts too!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s killing intent was sharp. His cold voice transmitted into every prisoners¡¯ ears! Bloody, violent, killing. When a person grows up enduring all this, they naturally have this nature under their apathetic cover when they mature!

    Chu Mu was trying his hardest to control the bloody nature he got during his growing period. He didn¡¯t want to be an emotionless killer machine, nor did he want his evil tendencies to grow in his heart, growing until it devours his reason and humanity. However, holding it back didn¡¯t mean Chu Mu could forget this instinct! Once he felt that he needed to be merciless and needed to kill, he would definitely not hold back, because even full of all negative emotions, he still was himself!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!¡± Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s killing intent inside, Mo Xie inside his soul pet space immediately called out! ¡°Ye,e back!¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation, retracting Night Thunder Dream Beast back into the soul pet space! After retracting it, Chu Mu slowly started burning with Nine Underworld Devil mes. This special devil me caused Chu Mu to float in the air, like a violent devil, coldly staring at the prisoners! With the incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s side slowly started burning with nine sprouts of blood mes and demon fire evil mes!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡± As if she hasn¡¯t killed in so long, Mo Xie¡¯s body slowly appeared amongst the nine mes in the air. The demon aura of the nine tail inferno me pushed down from above like a storm!! Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie had reached ninth phase third stage after seventh realm. The full moon in the skyid down a thin veil of moonlight, falling upon the ming and silver Mo Xie! The thin veil of moonlight caused Mo Xie to raise his strength, reaching ninth phase sixth phase!! Nine tails unfurled in the air freely. The dark night floated with silver shadows, full of arrogance! Mo Xie¡¯s four paws burned with royal mes silent in the air. Her pupils zed with the same emotions as Chu Mu, looking down upon all the enemies like an emperor! ¡°It¡¯s a ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch rank!!¡± Prisoner¡¯s faces were ovee by confusion as their eyes were lit red by Mo Xie¡¯s mes.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t even tenth phase, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, my soul pet can handle it!!¡± The messy haired prisoner leader said without care. ¡°But, it has demon fire evil mes and blood mes, it has royal me side type, so its fighting strength is at least another level higher. This is a ninth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch!¡± The middle-aged prisoners all had insane judgment, instantly judging what Mo Xie¡¯s strength was!

    ¡°Why are these eighth realm young generation members all abnormal beasts, having this level soul pet!¡±

    Some prisoners started screaming!!

 Chapter 510: Bloodthirsty Nature, Angrily Slaughtering Prisoners (3)

    <h4>Chapter 510: Bloodthirsty Nature, Angrily ughtering Prisoners (3)</h4>

    Moon Essence¡¯s effects caused Mo Xie¡¯s strength to rise from the ninth phase third stage to the ninth phase sixth stage.

    The secondary royal fire attribute also allowed Mo Xie¡¯s strength to rise again, making herparable to a ninth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch!

    The fighting strength rank of practically all the second grade¡¯s experts were at the middle ss monarch level and their phase or stage was stuck at the ninth phase low stage.

    Those possessing ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch soul pets were peak experts in the eighth realm. And those with ninth phase high stage were at the very pinnacle of youngpetitors!!

    ¡°Chu Chen.¡± Ting Lan looked closely at Chu Mu and her eyes flickered with a bit of disbelief.

    Ting Lan was astonished because she had recognized Chu Mu for so long, but didn¡¯t know he had such a powerful soul pet!!

    Chu Mu already had a ninth phase middle stage Binding Wind Spirit as well as several ninth phase low stage middle ss monarchs. If he added on the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox that had strengthparable to a ninth phase ninth rank, his strength wouldn¡¯t be any inferior to Soul Pce¡¯s second strongest, Luo Bing!

    Ting Lan would only see Chu Mu in Soul Pce every few months, but every time she saw him, his strength would explode. She knew that his strength increase was exceptionally ridiculous, but didn¡¯t realize it was to this extent¡­

    Ting Lan truly found it hard to believe that just about a year ago, Chu Mu was still this third grade expert fighting Luo Peng. When she had summoned her Linyin Beast, it had forced him to surrender¡­

    But right now, he hadpletely surpassed her, and stepped into the top ten ranks of the second grade¡¯s strongest!!!

    ¡°It¡¯s just stronger than my peakmander by one level. Perhaps its fighting strength is equivalent to a small child. Even if my peakmander is weaker by a level, it will still be able to easily beat it!¡± the scraggly hair prisonerughed with contempt.

    The prisoners¡¯ ranks were determined by the crimes theymitted. The eighth rank prisoner Cai Ji Chu Mu had killed earlier was considered rather strong because he possessed a tenth phase pseudo monarch.

    The reality was that there were extremely few eighth rank prisoners with tenth phase pseudo monarchs.

    The strength of a tenth phase pseudo monarch wasparable to a ninth phase peak middle ss monarch. If all the eighth rank prisoners had tenth phase pseudo monarchs, a great number of thepetitors would die because the onlypetitors with soul pets this strong would only be the top three hidden experts in eachrge faction!

    The average strength of seventh rank prisoners was in between tenth phase middle ssmanders and high ssmanders, or in other words, in between the eighth phase high stage middle ss monarch and ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch. The reason why a youngpetitors strength would stick out was mainly due to a fortuitous encounter allowing their soul pets¡¯ ranks to rise. As for a middle agedpetitor, it was due to the advantage of age that allowed them to possess perfect phase and stage soul pets.

    The prisoners had 21 soul pets and six of them were peakmanders, 10 were high ssmanders and five were middle ssmanders.

    Even if Chu Mu¡¯s Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox was stronger, it couldn¡¯t fight so many soul pets!

    The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s strength was one higher level that peakmanders and it being able to deal with two peakmanders would already be extremely incredible. Therefore, there was no suspense to this fight!

    ¡°Chu Chen, we¡¯re still not their opponents.¡± although Ting Lan was shocked at Chu Mu¡¯s strength, she recognized that they were helpless because the prisoners simply numbered too many!

    ¡°Focus on your battle.¡± Chu Mu said to Ting Lan.

    Ting Lan had to fight three high ssmander rank wing type soul pets. These prisoners were all old crafty fellows and even if Ting Lan¡¯s soul pets were slightly higher in strength, if she wasn¡¯t careful, she would still be defeated.

    Ting Lan bit her lips and decided to fight. She couldn¡¯t hesitate and had to trust Chu Mu right now!

    ¡°Advent of the Demon Moon!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a gorgeous silver moonlight carrying a demonic characteristic began to illuminate amongst the thin moonlight!!

    The moonlight immersed Mo Xie¡¯s body, causing her silver fur to carry an even more elegant demonic evil!!

    Advent of the Demon Moon was Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon¡¯s new technique!

    This technique would only have a purifying effect on the majority of soul pets, but to Mo Xie, which had the Moon Essence species technique, it was undoubtedly the best supportive technique!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    The moonlight grew denser and denser as Mo Xie¡¯s Moon Essence effect grew stronger and stronger!!

    In this moment, Mo Xie¡¯s demonic aura grew stronger and an ice cold aura rushed onto the prisoners¡¯ soul pets!!

    Originally only the high ssmanders and middle ssmanders were somewhat afraid of Mo Xie¡¯s aura. But the Advent of the Demon Moon¡¯s effect caused Mo Xie¡¯s strength to rise by a level and the six peakmanders all grew wary!

    ¡°He still has otherrades!¡± the prisoners abruptly realized that a soul pet appeared behind him!

    ¡°Hahaha~~~ it¡¯s another female soul pet trainer. We¡¯re really lucky today!! What is everyone waiting for, let¡¯s finish the fight fast!!¡± several eighth rank prisoners began tough.

    Both Ting Lan and Ye Qingzi were absolute beauties and before these prisoners had entered prison, they rarely saw these sorts of women, let alone in prison!

    When Ye Qingzi faced thisrge group of prisoners, she was much calmer than Ting Lan. She had already summoned her main pets and was ready to fight at any moment.

    She had summoned a ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch War Court ck Beast, a ninth phase low stage low ss monarch Ice Fire Demon Fairy, a tenth phase middle ssmander Water Moon and an eighth phase ninth stage middle ss Nest Wood Spirit.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s four main pets all had special abilities and their strengths weren¡¯t reflected merely by their phase and stage and rank. Therefore, they weren¡¯t easy to fight, especially the Warr Court ck Beast and Ice Firee Fairy!

    ¡°Chu Mu, my War Court ck Beast can deal with two peakmanders, but there still remain many. You should have your White Nightmare or Zhan Yee out and fight.¡± Ye Qingzi used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi would always conservatively estimate her own strength. If she said she could deal with something, it meant she could kill them. Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast was an extremely mysterious soul pet with a great amount of potential!

    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many enemies.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was indifferent as he spoke, but amongst that indifference was a trace of powerful killing intent!

    Chu Mu daring to stay here meant he had enough confidence. This was because Ye Qingzi was here and Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to conserve soul power!

    Nine Underworld Devil mes suddenly shot out of Chu Mu¡¯s hands. The ice cold mes from the nine underworlds suddenly enveloped the area on top of the prisoners¡¯ soul pets!

    ¡°Nine Underworld Thirteen Inferno Hells!!! Chu Mu chanted this technique¡¯s incantation!

    This time, Chu Mu had chanted the Thirteen Inferno Hells technique, but this was the true eighth rank technique!! It could use the entire might of an eight rank fire technique!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie alsopletely finished her technique while the prisoners were astonished. She let out a howl underneath the moonlight that was clearly more imposing and tyrannical!

    The prisoners were middle aged and had ample soul pet experience, but their underestimation of the enemy ended up being their fatal blow!

    RIght now, if the White Nightmare were to appear, Chu Mu¡¯s threeyered Thirteen Inferno Hell would create a technique nearing the tenth rank in might and was capable of instakilling all of the prisoners here.

    However, to deal with these prisoners, only Mo Xie¡¯syer would be needed and the true might of the Thirteen Inferno Hells would leave behind his genuine enemies!

    Nine Underworld Devil mes, Blood mes and Demon Fire Evil mes created an enormous fiery lotus in the air. Immediately after, intense mes began to tumble down from the air and even the air was ignited!

    Mo Xie¡¯s strength climbed to the peak of the ninth phase so the Thirteen Inferno Hells had extremely powerful destructive force against this level of soul pets!

    As for Chu Mu¡¯s Nine Inferno Devil me Thirteen Inferno Hells, it was even stronger. After all, Chu Mu was using the White Nightmare¡¯s fourth rank devil mes!!

    The enormous three mes burned in the air above the prisoners. The aura of fire faced them head on and right now, these prisoners all had their eyes wide open as they showed expressions of fear!

    If they knew that Chu Mu couldbine two types of mes to reach the power of a ninth rank full stage technique, they would have instantly stopped Chu Mu.

    However, because they had underestimated the enemy, they missed this chance to stop him while Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to use his soul power. The reason why he remained floating in the air was to give himself enough time to chant his incantation.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, several inferno hells began to descend in different trajectories and transformed an enormous area that the prisoners were in into a prison!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thirteen inferno hells and as each inferno hellyered on top of one another, it meant that the prisoners had to deal with three different types of mes!!

    Theyer of rock began to rupture under the destructive mes. In the seventh realm, Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells had ruined an entire mountain peak. This Thirteen Inferno Hells was slightly weaker, but it was obvious that these prisoners with weaker defense would be ughtered!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!! Ah!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!! Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The miserable howls of prisoners rang out. Their souls, bodies, and blood were all burned. Such pain wasn¡¯t something a normal person could handle!

    Three light from different colored mes reflected onto the face of two prisoners. These two prisoners were both riding on their wing type soul pets. It was essentially because they were in the air that they managed to escape this catastrophe. Otherwise, under the continuous subsidence, the ones howling in pain from the continuous inferno hell attack would be them.

    Right now, these two seventh rank prisoners had faces full of fear. They couldn¡¯t believe that a single youngpetitor was able to create this fire type technique with such terrifying destructive force!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, thest inferno hell descended!

    This inferno hell became the death sentence of most of the middle ssmanders. There were a total of five middle ssmanders and among them, only the rock type elementalmander survived. The rest were all buried under the sea of mes, instakilled!!

    Of the ten high ssmanders, at least five suffered serious bodily and soul wounds while three lost the ability to fight!

    The defensive and reaction abilities of the six pepakmanders were rather powerful and when the Thirteen Inferno Hells descended, they began to mad dash to the edges of the technique. Of them, only two had sustained mid-degree damages!

    When Chu Mu used the Thirteen Inferno Hells, he had intentionally extended the range to ensure the scattered prisoners would all be enveloped.

    If he had concentrated the Thirteen Inferno Hells on the same location, even a tenth phase pseudo monarch would have been instakilled!

 Chapter 511: Chu Muâ€™s True Main Pet Formation?

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chu Mu¡¯s True Main Pet Formation?</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck figure descended from the air and his two feet stepped onto the ground still filled with the remnants of the fire.

    Even if the Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s rock was sturdier than normal rock, severalyers of the ground were still destroyed by Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡±

    Mo Xie began to run under the demon moon. Her two eyes locked onto one of the high ssmanders that was burned.

    After suffering the Thirteen Inferno Hells attack, the prisoners scattered. Mo Xie had locked onto one of the prisoners and his soul pet that hadpletely separated from the prisoner team.

    Royal me w!!

    A silver demon moon¡¯s cold light abruptly swept across the high ssmander. This prisoner wasn¡¯t able to react in time as Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me w tore apart his body and the royal mes entered his body!

    There was an entire three level difference in strength and they had attacked by the Thirteen Inferno Hells. This prisoner and his high ssmander were even more unlikely to escape their fate of being instakilled and indeed were burned to ashes.

    Hearing the miserable cry of a prisoner, the wounded seventh rank prisoners all revealed expressions of terror.

    His soul pet was unable to defend against even one of the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s techniques. Therefore, having learned their lesson, they all began to retreat, trying to distance themselves from this middle ss monarch that had reached the peak of the ninth phase.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?!! It¡¯s only one soul pet! Use the demons to inhibit its techniques while the beast types attack!!¡± the leader, an eighth rank prisoner, angrily roared!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells had caused a huge loss to their group of prisoners, but six of their peakmanders still had full fighting strength.

    Therefore, the six peakmanders from the 4 eighth rank prisoners charged at Mo Xie to prevent her from using her instakill techniques on the high ssmanders!

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was something none of the peakmanders could keep up with. Her silver figure nimbly passed through the sixmanders, each with different degree of burn wounds. Despite the wave of attacks from the six peakmanders, none of the attacks were able to even scratch Mo Xie!

    ¡°This Nine Tail Inferno Fox has incredibly powerful dodging abilities!¡± the eighth rank prisoners¡¯ faces went pale. Unexpectedly, the six peakmanders attacking the Nine Tail Inferno Fox from all sides had no effect!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the War Court ck Beast let out a roar filled with dense darkness strength that transformed into dark storm that swept in the other direction!

    Underneath the War Court ck Beast¡¯s four limbs were ck colored bone des that extended outwards. These bone des were its sharpest weapons and when this mysterious soul pet charged with full strength at a wounded high ssmander, it split open themander¡¯s body when its ck body streaked past like a cold light!

    ¡°Pu chi~~~~~~¡±

    Fresh blood spewed out. This originally heavily wounded high ssmander was unable to dodge the War Court ck Beast¡¯s technique. Its artery was cut apart and its final bit of life force slipped away as the blood spilled out!

    After killing one high ssmander, Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast then charged towards the peakmander and Mo Xie battlefield!

    A dark light shed, an ice cold de flickered and the War Court ck Beastunched attacks on two peakmanders.

    Two peakmanders didn¡¯t dare underestimate this War Court ck Beast and gave up pursuing Mo Xie, instead turning around to fight the War Court ck Beast!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie saw the War Court ck Beaste to help and let out a cry.

    Having lessened the danger to Mo Xie, she was able to move more freely.

    Mo Xie was very versed with battle tactics andpletely avoided facing the peakmanders. Her silver body continuously moved, but she each time she kept on moving closer to the wounded high ssmanders!

    To the wounded high ssmanders, the appearance of a ninth phase peak middle ss monarch was like the advent of a death god!!

    Phantom Royal me w!!

    Five elegant silver figures, each wearing heavy bloodthirsty auras, tore with Royal me ws at one high ssmander¡¯s vitals!

    Even if this high ssmander¡¯s dodge abilities were stronger, it was incapable of breaking free from the five Royal me ws. Once the ws passed through, the high ssmander was torn to pieces by Mo Xie¡¯s ws. The pieces of flesh were then burned to ashes by the royal mes!

    The seventh rank prisoners didn¡¯t have peakmanders and having been scattered, amounted to no threat. They could only stand there were pale faces and stare with their eyes wide open at their high ssmanders being mercilessly ripped apart by this massacring fox. They had no strength to retaliate!!

    ¡°A group of idiots! If you don¡¯t want to die, then gather your soul pets together and keep control of them. The more spread out they are, the better chance you¡¯re giving it of killing you!! Hmph, whoever dares to flee, I¡¯ll be the first to kill him!¡± angrily said the eighth rank prisoner leader!!

    They were in desperate straits. It would really be difficult for them to escape and adding on the prisoner leader¡¯s threats, these seventh rank prisoners could only continue to fight while trembling with fear.

    If the high ssmanders were able to create order among themselves and work with each other, even if Mo Xie had the ability to kill them, it would be hard to do so while being chased by peakmanders.

    Quickly, all of the seventh rank prisoners gathered together. The soul pets began to work together and a few consecutive fierce strikes by Mo Xie were unable to kill a single high ssmander.

    This situation allowed the prisoners to finally let out arge sigh of relief. However, these seventh rank prisoners had been terrified and stunned by Mo Xie¡¯s free-movement abilities and forgot about Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s other soul pets!

    ¡°Qin, scatter them!!¡± Chu Mu gave the Binding Wind Spirit an order!!

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s small body had not been noticed by anyone. Added on its Wind Walk technique, this wind type monarch with terrifying destructive power was capable of bringing a powerful wind type destruction force!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!¡±

    Chaotic wind whistled as a violent wind gradually began to billow around the Binding Wind Spirit!!

    The stream of air began to surge and countless air streams gathered together, resembling the charge of a hundred beasts or the surge of an enormous ocean wave!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡± the chaotic wind¡¯s surge practically lifted up the ground and the ck colored wind force constituted intense batterings against the prisoners that had gained order!!

    The seventh rank prisoners still technically had general fighting knowledge and when they received the wind attack, they defended their original position. The defensive type soul pets stood at the front to withstand this force!

    Only, even if they were able to form a defense, it was unable to prevent the slightly weaker and wounded high ssmanders from being knocked flying by the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s powerful gale!

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s technique still hadn¡¯t ended when the prisoners soon suffered from the Ice Fire Demon Fairy¡¯s ice fire dual attacks!!

    As for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had been assisted by the Water Moon¡¯s two supporting techniques, it slowly arrived before its wood type group fighting abilities caused heavy damage to the prisoners!!

    There were not many seventh rank prisoners and their soul pets remaining. When the Binding Wind Spirit, the Ice Fire Demon Fairy and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier entered the fight, the high ssmanders scattered and were devastated by these three soul pets all possessing group fighting abilities.

    ¡°Qingzi, have your Water Moon and Nest Wood Spirit restrict the other three peakmanders!¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Ye Qingzi.

    The Water Moon and Nest Wood Spirit were both helping Mo Xie and the War Court ck Beast. With their existence, Mo Xie and the War Court ck Beast didn¡¯t need to worry about evasive fighting and could fight the peakmanders directly head on.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head and immediately had the Water Moon and Nest Wood Spirit use restricting abilities.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to say anything and Ye Qingzi knew which three peakmanders to restrict. Soon, the Nest Wood Spirit¡¯s roots binded two of these peakmanders while the Water Moon used Water Moon Waterfall on the other peakmander, causing its physical strength to greatly decrease!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Five Inferno Foxes!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s words carried imposing killing intent.

    Mo Xie already knew of her master¡¯s intentions. Her long silver fur began to flutter wildly as she used her illusion technique once again while running sleekly forth!

    Five illusions appeared and among them was hidden Mo Xie¡¯s real body!

    These five illusions respectively appeared in all five directions of the peakmander. Forty five tails flew forth and even if this peakmander¡¯s abilities were stronger, it could not dodge forty five nimble fox tails!!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!¡± Mo Xie let out a cry as a signal and immediately, the five Nine Tail Inferno Foxes rushed away in all five directions!

    Forty five chain-like silver fox tails went taut together. Such force and pulling strength ripped apart the peakmander¡¯s entire skeleton as a clear bone-chilling sound rang out!

    Four of the eighth rank prisoners werepletely stunned as they stared with iparable terror at the body of the peakmander that reached six meters¡­

    They only saw this enormous creature open its mouth to muster a cry before the pulling force terrifyingly spread to its throat, transforming its roar into a whimper.

    Finally, this peakmander turned into a boneless piece of flesh that dangled onto the ground. An extremely miserable death!

    Instakill!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s strongest technique had instakilled a peakmander! Immediately the wilderness was filled with the sound of stunned silence!!

    Outside the battlefield, Shang Heng¡¯s face was filled with astonishment as he stared at Chu Mu¡¯s demonic, savage and tyrannical Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox. He couldn¡¯t even stop his jaw from dropping.

    ¡°Could¡­ Could it be that this is Chu Mu¡¯s true strongest soul pet?!¡± Shang Heng had never seen Chu Mu summon a Nine Tail Inferno Fox to fight. Yet, the shocking strength this Nine Tail Inferno Fox disyed caused Shang Heng to abruptly think of this!

    Shang Heng no longer knew what words to use to describe Chu Mu. This was because he never would have expected that in the previous grade-surpassing challenges, Chu Mu had unexpectedly hidden his strongest soul pet!

    ¡°Young Lady Ye, the Nine Tail Inferno Fox, the Binding Wind Spirit and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. These must be Chu Mu¡¯s main pet formation, right?¡± Shang Heng was a bit excited as he asked.

    Ye Qingzi merely let out a faintugh, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Very clearly, Shang Heng didn¡¯t understand much about Chu Mu. With what Ye Qingzi understood about Chu Mu, his main pet formation didn¡¯t include either the Binding Wind Spirit or the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡­

    Moreover, Ye Qingzi was sure that before long, Chu Mu¡¯s three main pets would disy themselves in front of true experts, causing those aloof and arrogant youngpetitors that looked down on Chu Mu to turn pale with fear!

    That would be the time when Chu Mu truly shocked everyone!!

 Chapter 512: 16 Prisoners, All Exterminated

    <h4>Chapter 512: 16 Prisoners, All Exterminated</h4>

    Top tier monarch ranks and tenth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch rank was simr, yet Mo Xie was a full two ranks higher than them. With the powerful support of Wood Tray Spirit and Water Moon, Mo Xie could easily deal with even three top tiermander ranks!

    Very quickly, another top tier monarch rank was thrown away by Mo Xie¡¯s tail. Under the effects of the nine majestic tails¡¯ Nine Tail Dragon Obliteration, itpletely lost all of its fighting strength. The eighth rank prisoner couldn¡¯t do anything but clench his teeth and retract his soul pet!

    One against all of them!

    The four eighth rank prisoners¡¯ faces were already steely. Beforehand, the disheveled leader thought he could handle Chu Mu alone. However, as the battle continued, more than a half of the twenty-some soul pets had died, of which a few seventh rank prisoner died under the savage attacks of the three soul pets as well.

    And now, the only thing they could truly rely on was the four top tiermander ranks.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp scream sounded. The disheveled leader turned around to immediately find an eighth rank prisoner fallen on the floor, his hand separated from his body, shooting blood out.

    Beside this prisoner, the top tiermander rank that War Court ck Beast originally fought with had fallen on the floor. A deep gash cut this top tiermander rank from neck to hip!

    The top tiermander rank had already died, but the wound in it was still being eroded by dark energy. Its muscles and bones slowly dissolved into ck blood that oozed out of the wound!

    ¡°Another¡­¡­another dead!!¡± The disheveled leader¡¯s face permanently turned ck. Three top tiermander ranks were killed, and the remaining threemander ranks couldn¡¯t possibly match up!!

    ¡°The opponent has two support type soul pets that can heal. We¡¯ve fought against them for so long, yet none of his soul pets are heavily injured!¡± The other eighth rank prisoner¡¯s tone became very weak, without any fighting intent anymore!

    The prisoners had a total of twenty one soul pets. The terrifying Thirteen Inferno Hells fell down and killed four while heavily wounding three. One technique caused them to lose seven soul pets. Three of their wing type soul pets were restricted by Ting Lan, while the rest of the eleven soul pets were all wounded to a certain extent. This caused many to instantly be killed by Mo Xie and the mysterious War Court ck Beast!

    The Prisoners were previously only relying on a numbers advantage. However, as the amount of soul pets continued to decrease, and with seventh rank prisoners constantly being killed, they were slowly bing utterly defeated!

    Shang Heng came quitete. He originally wanted to fight even while he was wounded. After all, the prisoners had a numbers advantage. However, when he arrived there, the battlefield¡¯s situation no longer needed him. His mission changed to dealing with the escaping seventh rank prisoner that lost two soul pets!

    The battle in the air with Ting Lan nearedpletion too. Two of the three wing type soul pets had their wings snapped by her soul pet.

    Looking down from above, Ting Lan could see the ck figure that rode his royal me nine tail inferno fox. She watched Chu Mu, a man that was cold and apathetic as he darted through between these prisoners.

    The remaining two top tiermander ranks could no longer cause any obstruction to the ultimately swift Mo Xie. Now was the time for Mo Xie to kill!!

    A total of twelve seventh rank prisoners. Just as Chu Mu said, Chu Mu didn¡¯t view these prisoners as people. No matter if they were fallen on the ground or still riding wounded soul pets, whenever Chu Mu and the Nine Tail Inferno Fox appeared, a prisoner would face a miserable death under its savage ws!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!! Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Screams rang through everyone¡¯s ears. Not long ago, the prisoners¡¯ malevolent and wickedughs were still echoing beside her ears, almost causing her to lose her reason. However, now, these prisoners got their deserved punishment, all slowly epting their deaths in terror as their torturousughter became frightening screams!

    And this all was because of the man who hadpletely released his killing aura.

    Before seventh realm, TIng Lan always thought Chu Mu¡¯s strength was at most simr to herself and Shang Heng. However, now she finally saw the true power of this bloodied man who constantly trained in the wild!

    What Ting Lan, Li Zhan, and Shang Heng saw as difficult prisoners now became insignificant life forms that Chu Mu could kill with ease. The prisoners still alive were all shadowed with death. They were all soul pet trainers that lived over thirty years. With their understanding of the young generation, it was almost impossible for someone that could beat all fo them to appear.

    Yet, they still ended meeting this abnormal young man. As a result, they were being ughtered like pigs!

    ¡°Why did it turn out like this, we had so many people¡­¡± The eighth rank prisoner that lost two of his top tiermander ranks looked as if he had lost his mind as well, staring nkly at the corpse-ridden grounds.

    Just ten minutes ago, this prisoner was still fantasizing about the female soul pet trainer¡¯s attractive body. Ten minutester, his head was filled with nothing but fear, without the energy to escape because of his damaged soul!

    ¡°Shi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± A silver figure strangely passed by this eighth rank prisoner¡¯s body. This eighth rank prisoner seemed to get startled. He lifted his head up and only saw the ck clothed man¡¯s emotionless eyes on the Nine tail Inferno Fox. A coldness came from his neck, prompting the eighth rank prisoner to touch it, just to discover that unceasing blood was spurting out!

    ¡°Wu~en~~~~¡± His throat was cut open, converting his cries of pains into gargles.

    Very quickly, this eighth rank prisoner opened his eyes wide and fell down,pletely dying!

    Four eighth rank prisoners, they only had two left. The eighth rank prisoner leader¡¯s face twitched with a terrible expression.

    He knew that he no longer had a chance to win, so he viciously nced at the other prisoner. While this eighth rank prisoner¡¯s top tiermander rank was being attacked by Mo Xie, he suddenly turned around and ran towards this prisoner in an attempt to escape!

    The prisoner that made Ting Lan most angry was the prisoner leader. The other leaders could be let go, but this lead prisoner that killed and mocked Li Zhan definitely couldn¡¯t escape.

    Seeing as the leader was about to escape, Ting Lan quickly rode his wing type soul pet downwards towards the eighth rank prisoners.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Ye Qingzi told Ting Lan with soul remembrance.

    Ting Lan¡¯s wing type soul pet was already heavily injured and may not be a match for the top tiermander rank. This eighth rank prisoner was also very sly, so Ting Lan could fall for something easily.

    Ting Lan didn¡¯t force herself this time, simply riding her wing type soul pet high above the ieghth rank prisoner¡¯s head.

    Seeing that Ting Lan didn¡¯t dive down, the eighth rank prisoner¡¯s face twitched again. Clearly, the n of baiting the wounded Ting Lan toe down and taking her as hostage fell through.

    After Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast dealt with the other two top tiermander ranks, it became a ck de that caught up to the escaping eighth rank prisoner in mere seconds!!

    ¡°You thought, I, Pang Xu was this easily killed?¡± The eighth rankmander shouted angrily. Suddenly, the top tiermander rank he was riding was enveloped in a beast type aura as its muscles expanded, nearly ripping through skin!!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡± This top tiermander waved its powerful arms and mmed them heavily towards the running War Court ck Beast!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    This beast had rock type energy. When its arm fell down, the beast type energy created multiple rock spikes that reached nearly a hundred meters in radius!!

    The War Court ck Beast was already hard-pressed to dodge, so it was quickly shocked away by this beast type and rock type energy. Its body was shaken at the same time the rock spikes pierced its skin!

    ¡°Heng, want to kill me, Pang Xu? Go back and train a few more years!!¡± Pang Xuughed coldly, preparing to turn around and run away without regard for the other eighth rank prisoner¡¯s life.

    Yet, just as Pang Xu turned around, he went stiff with cold sweat!!

    Wearing ck, riding the nine tail inferno fox that was brandishing its tails wantonly, when did this man, who could cause the evil-doing eighth rank prisoner¡¯s soul to tremble, appear on his escape path!!

    Eyes like cold daggers stared right at him. Pang Xu¡¯s tricks maybe could trick Ting Lan and Ye Qingzi, but he knew that no matter what he did, it wouldn¡¯t escape this terrifying man¡¯s eyes!

    Mo Xie¡¯s pupils weren¡¯t staring at the muscr beast, but instead her eyes were on the ground!

    The top tiermander rank with secondary rock type didn¡¯t actually get more poewrful. The body on the surface was just a species ability, rock body, created by this top tiermander rank to hide its true nature!

    Such a disguise couldn¡¯t escape Chu Mu¡¯s scrutiny!

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mumanded lightly to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Ding~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body suddenly disappeared. With barely any time, she could raise her speed to the max, and this speed also caused her offense to be at its peak!!

    ¡°Phantom!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s body turned into five bodies, each burning with raging mes as they ran in a misleading fashion!

    ¡°Royal me w!!!!!!¡±

    Five w marks shed from above towards the ground, ripping through the surface!!

    ¡°Shishishishishi!!!!!!!!!!¡± The five royal me ws ripped five massive marks out on the hard ground, reaching over a hundred meters in length!

    Under the cracks, one could clearly see blood welling outwards. Very quickly after, two mes started burning this top tiermander rank¡¯s body and blood. Clearly, underground was where this top tiermander rank¡¯s true body resided.

    Eighth rank prisoners¡¯ leaders also didn¡¯t escape Mo Xie¡¯s Royal me w. He was like his soul pet, first getting his body ripped open before being burned by two types of mes!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Screams continued to sound. The eighth rank prisoner didn¡¯t die immediately after Mo Xie¡¯s attack, meaning he had to withstand the burning of the royal me and die by fire instead!!

 Chapter 513: Chu Mu is just too Truthful

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chu Mu is just too Truthful</h4>

    Seeing thest prisoner die in agony under Chu Mu¡¯s Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s mes, Ting Lan still remained emotionless.

    No matter how many prisoners were killed, it couldn¡¯t calm her heart down. It couldn¡¯t revive Li Zhan either. Thinking of that, she quickly rode her wing type soul pet towards the massive hole, wanting to dig Li Zhan¡¯s corpse back up.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much, picking up all the prisoner rings that were dropped from the prisoners.

    Eight eighth rank prisoners, twelve seventh rank prisoners, it was a total of x hundred million gold!![Numbers aren¡¯t written out??]

    ¡°Qingzi, qingzi!!¡± Suddenly, Ting Lan¡¯s worried sound came.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    When they were in soul pce, Ye Qingzi and Ting Lan met. Ye Qingzi apanied Ting Lan to Lin Yin Sacred Region, and Ting Lan also helped Ye Qinzgi gather a lot of materials that soul pce didn¡¯t sell.

    ¡°Li Zhan, Li Zhan, he seems to still be alive!¡± Ting Lan¡¯s voice had irrepressible joy!

    Ye Qingzi paused for a second before running to where Ting Lan was, bringing her Water Moon and Nest Wood Spirit.

    Ting Lan currently was telling her soul pet to take the rocks off of Li Zhan¡¯s body. Very quickly, a rotting corpse of Li Zhan appeared under the dirt.

    Very thankfully was, Li Zhan¡¯s skull was perfectly wedged in the gap between tworge rocks, protecting his head.

    When Ye Qingzi and her soul pets ran over, Ting Lan already dug Li Zhan out.

    In front of Li Zhan was countless bloody armor pieces. These armor pieces came from one of Li Zhan¡¯s defensive armor beast¡¯s body.

    This armored beast¡¯s body was no longer visible. Clearly, it had been pulverized in the wave of attacks from the prisoner. Perhaps it was this armored beast¡¯s sacrifice that let its owner live by the skin of his teeth.

    Li Zhan¡¯s body was rotting away very heavily. Two of its arms were nearly shattered, while there was a huge hole in his right chest. A little more to the left, and Li Zhan¡¯s heart would definitely have been smashed.

    Li Zhan¡¯s body glinted with a very weak starlight,ing from the effects of the eighth rank soul armor.

    ¡°His soul is currently dissipating.¡± Ye Qingzi said with a grave face. The gleam of a soul armor meant that one, the armor waspletely shattered, but also that the soul was dying. After all, the soul was attached directly to the armor.

    Ting Lan¡¯s eyes reddened once more, only able to stare at Ye Qingzi and hope she could save Li Zhan.

    Chu Mu and Shang Heng also walked over. Chu Mu saw the terrifying wounds on Li Zhan¡¯s body.

    Under normal circumstances, such wounds would definitely have killed him. However, Li Zhan¡¯s life force was surprisingly tenacious, refusing to die even today.

    ¡°I need to let my pet?use its Soul Healing Stamen to heal it.¡± Even Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t guarantee that Li Zhan could be saved. After all, the wounds on Li Zhan were too strong. Many ces still need long term treatment to fully recover. After having such a series of heavy blows on his body, being able to live to now was a miracle on its own.

    After saying that, Ye Qingzi retracted Nest Wood Spirit into her soul pet space and summoned her flower type soul pet Bell Noise Concubine.

    Bell Noise Concubine was caught by Chu Mu when defeating the Ancient Devil Tree in Forest Yuan. Ye Qingzi needed this flower type soul pet, so it became her soul pet.

    Bell Noise Concubine had almost zero offensive capabilities as it was the purest healing and support type soul pet. Its healing strength was even stronger than Water Moon, especially in terms of soul damage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look around nearby to see if there are any hidden dangers. Having such arge group of prisoners together is very abnormal.¡± Chu mu said.

    On saving people, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help much, so standing there was no use.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded. After speaking, she cast her incantation and gathered a soul technique to stop Li Zhan¡¯s soul from dissipating.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~¡± After the battle finished, Mo Xie¡¯s body¡¯s burning royal mes slowly died down as she became a smaller body. She leaped onto Chu Mu¡¯s body, eight tails draping down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder while thest one wrapped around Chu mu¡¯s neck. Staying in pitiful appearance could save Mo Xie some stamina as well as let her recover faster. Also, little Mo Xie loved staying on Chu mu¡¯s shoulder, either taking a nap or staring alertly at her surroundings.

    Prisoners were mostly split up by thepetition staff into different times and ces. Teams like Cai Ji were already a sizeable magnitude.

    Yet, adding on the ones that Shang Heng, Li Zhan, and Ting Lan before, there were nearly 20 prisoners. This many prisoners gathered together was almost unstoppable, but such a phenomenon was also very strange.

    ¡°To be able to gather this many people, does it mean that there is one man powerful enough to suppress all of these prisoners? Or else, with these prisoners¡¯ nature, how could they gather near 20 people?¡± Chu Mu guessed.

    Prisoners were all selfish. With twenty people together, reducing everyone¡¯s sentences would mean taking down nearly 100 contestants, which was nearly impossible. So, the only reason they would do this was for one person. This quickly made Chu Mu remember the bodies a few days ago on the mountain path. Could it be because of that mysterious prisoner?

    These twenty prisoners were all average in strength. At least, none of them were more powerful than Cai Ji. Yet, Chu Mu specially searched around but didn¡¯t find any traces of this prisoner. It looked like he wasn¡¯t a part of these prisoners.

    Of course, if these prisoners all gathered together because of this person, he must be nearby. He either didn¡¯t know what had happened with such short notice, or he knew thepetition guard was nearly there and didn¡¯t dare to get near.

    Making sure the nearby is safe, Chu Mu very quickly walked under the previous gap.

    When Chu Mu came back, Ye Qingzi¡¯s basic treatment of Li Zhan was alreadyplete. What surprised Chu Mu was the tenacious Li Zhan actually woke up slowly.

    ¡°He ate a lot of self-strengthening soul items, so his life force was much stronger than a normal soul pet trainers¡¯.¡±

    His soul was in a very weak state. My Bell Noise Concubine can only heal his soul slightly. To truly heal him and make him leave danger, he must be served Soul Healing Stamen as well as Soul Supporting Nectar¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said to Shang Heng and Ting Lan.

    Ting Lan heavily nodded. Seeing Li Zhan slowly open his eyes, her throat was too choked up to speak, unable to stop her tears.

    Li Zhan wasn¡¯t too conscious, but seeing Ting Lan fine, he very barely smiled palely.

    Quickly after, Li Zhan seemed to have remembered something and said in a very weak voice, ¡°Those¡­¡­prisoners¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all those prisoners were killed by Chu Chen.¡± Shang Hengughed.

    ¡°Chu¡­¡­Chu Chen?¡± Li Zhan said weakly.

    ¡°Yes, Chu Chen and Ye Qingzi saved us¡­¡± Ting Lan said.

    Li Zhan¡¯s expression may have been very stiff, but he could still see the shock in his eyes!

    Li Zhan, of course, didn¡¯t know why Chu Chen had such strength and was able to kill this many prisoners. One has to know that Li Zhan didn¡¯t even see Chu Chen as realpetition before this incident!

    Soul Pce second tier true experts were Fang Ze, Luo Bing, and Li Zhan, where he was ranked third. Almost no one could shake that. If Chu Chen and Ye Qingzi could kill this many prisoners, it meant that Chu Chen very likely was at the level of young master Fang Ze.

    ¡°You, why did youe to save us?¡± Surprised at Chu Mu¡¯s strength, Li Zhan was even more confused. Even as another soul pce member, he didn¡¯t need to send himself into danger for a half-alive man against so many prisoners. After all, this was battle of the realm, where simr faction members ultimately ended up as enemies too.

    Once Li Zhan asked this, Ting Lan¡¯s teary eyes also looked at Chu Mu. this was already the second time Chu mu had saved her, and thanks were not enough to represent her gratitude for Chu Mu anymore.

    ¡°This is just Chu Mu¡¯s character! As well as Soul Pce¡¯s goals and mission. No matter if it is Battle of the Realms, if teammates are in danger, he would definitely help¡­¡± Shang Hengughed and patted Chu mu on the shoulder.

    Chu Mu brushed it off and said lightly, ¡°Four eighth rank prisoners, twelve seventh rank prisoners, adds up to 1.4 billion gold. I need arge sum of money to strengthen my soul pets.¡±

    Shang Heng heard Chu Mu¡¯s light-hearted description and stared nkly. Could it be that the only reason Chu Mu helped was because of this group of prisoners¡¯ rings?

    Ting Lan also stared wide-eyed at Chu Mu.

    Ting Lan found that Chu Mu just had one big weakness¡­¡­He was too truthful!

    Even if it were for arge sum of money, he didn¡¯t need to say it out loud. Just likest time, when he pulled a Binding Wind Spirit back, if he didn¡¯t say he wanted thesoul pet, Ting Lan would definitely be very grateful for Chu Mu¡¯s actions.

    Ye Qingzi alsoughed lightly and said to Chu Mu with soul remembrance, ¡°Why not take both fame and riches? I heard Ting Lan say you were like this too¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu tilted his head over to the smiling Ye Qingzi and smiled naturally, ¡°Other than you, who would I help without condition¡­¡­¡± ¡°Stupid.¡± Ye Qingzi blushed and looked away from Chu Mu¡¯s spirited eyes.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡± A messy wind flow came down from above, covering them in a massive shadow.

    ¡°Thepetition guard is here.¡± Shang Heng lifted his head, immediately seeing the silver armor of the guards.

    Seeing the ground filled with corpses, thepetition guards showed confusion too. He quickly let his wing type soul petnd in front of Chu Mu and the others.

    ¡°You killed all of them?¡± Thepetition guard asked with surprise.

    There were nearly 30 soul pets¡¯ corpses here, and they were all tenth phasemander rank. With just them, they killed this many soul pets. Even thepetition guard wasn¡¯t certain he could face that many at once by himself!!

 Chapter 514: A Sign of Mo Xie Evolving (1)

    <h4>Chapter 514: A Sign of Mo Xie Evolving (1)</h4>

    ¡°We have someone wounded here and needs saving. Can I trouble this guard brother to bring him off of Heavenly Life Mountain.¡± Ting Lan pointed at the iparably weak Li Zhan as he spoke.

    The eighth realm breakthrough was already Ting Lan¡¯s limit and she only wanted to bring Li Zhan back to Soul Pce right now, then have Soul Teacher De take control over his situation.

    Thepetition authority guard saw Li Zhan and didn¡¯t say anything as he hastily jumped off of his wing type soul pet and brought him back onto his soul pets¡¯ backs.

    ¡°My wing type soul pet can only hold one person and if there are too many, it will affect its bnce and speed. I¡¯ll bring him off the mountain first and have someone immediately heal him.¡± said thepetition authority guard.

    Ting Lan and Shang Heng both wanted to give up on the realm breakthrough, but they knew that Li Zhan needed healing the most. Thus, they nodded their heads and let thepetition authority guard take Li Zhan off the mountain. They all watched thepetition authority member lift off smoothly and quickly head down the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave too.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt that there was a high chance this expert prisoner was nearby so if they stayed here, they could very well encounter him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to fight with someone too strong at this time. This would only waste his fighting strength so he promptly had his Devil Tree Battle Soldier use its roots, creating a climbabledder of roots up the lofty hundred meteryer¡­

    The most headache inducing part of the stone rampart was that there was no way to ce one¡¯s foot to climb. After the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots, it was much easier to reach the top.

    ¡°Chu Chen, we n on giving up, so there¡¯s no need to hold you back.¡±Ting Lan saw that Chu Mu wanted to bring them forward so she spoke to him.

    Many of Shang Heng¡¯s soul pets were heavily wounded so there was not much point in them continuing to fight, so he didn¡¯t n on doing so.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very strong prisoner nearby. If you guys continue to stay here, if the otherpetition authority isn¡¯t able to make it in time to bring you away, your lives will be in danger.¡± Ye Qingzi exined in ce of Chu Mu, ¡°So you should leave with us first.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be troubling you again.¡± Ting Lan nodded her head.

    At night, thepetition authority member carrying passed through the fog in between the mountains and flew to the bottom of the mountain.

    Thispetitor was wounded very badly and needed healing as soon as possible. Therefore, thispetition authority guard didn¡¯t take his time at all.

    After flying for nearly half an hour, a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of thepetition authority guard.

    Thepetition authority guards were split into different ranks. Golden armoredpetition authority guards were even stronger while silver armoredpetition authority guards were slightly weaker. This was normally determined from their position in variousrge factions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the golden armored man riding on his wing type soul pet saw the silver armored guard hastily flying down the mountain.

    ¡°Somepetitors were attacked by arge group of prisoners and were wounded. They need to be healed. At the fault location are another twopetitors that want to withdraw from thepetition. If you keep going on this path, you can reach there and bring the woundedpetitors off thepetition battlefield.¡± said the silver armored guard.

    ¡°What people are they?¡± asked the golden armored guard.

    ¡°They¡¯re Soul Pce people. I saw Soul Pce¡¯s Young Lady Ting Lan and also Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen whose reputation has been extremely high recently.¡± said the silver armored guard, ¡°Saving this person is pressing so I¡¯ll head down the mountain first.¡±

    ¡°Ok, go ahead.¡± the golden armored guard nodded his head.

    After the silver armored guard brought Li Zhan away, the face underneath the golden armored guard¡¯s helmet suddenly turned cold!

    This man¡¯s face was pale and he looked tired and sickly. However, his eyes were as sharp as a hawk, especially since they were shing with hate right now. He looked especially terrifying!

    ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the pseudo emperor rank Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s existence, even if you were able to transform into a half devil, I, Xia Guanghan, would still have been able to crush you. Now, I want to see what sort of abilities you have to contend against me.¡± the golden armored man revealed a smile.

    In this period of time, he had continuously flown in the air in order to find Chu Mu among thepetitors. Right now, he finally found a trail and he would definitely not let Chu Mu leave!!

    Thispetition authority guard wearing gold armor was Xia Guanghan!

    Back in the demon¡¯s home, Xia Guanghan hadn¡¯t dared summon his true main pets. However, his iparably precious Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon with fighting strength reaching the high ss monarch rank had been killed by Chu Mu!

    The Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon was only at the seventh phase back then, but if it hadn¡¯t died then, it probably would have reached the tenth phasee by now. Furthermore, if he had used all the expenses that he had used to heal himself on strengthening the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon, Xia Guanghan probably could have possessed a tenth phase peak monarch by now!

    With a tenth phase peak monarch, Xia Guanghan¡¯s position would be on apletely different level. However, all of this, because of the fight in the demon¡¯s home, and his soul pets with extremely high fighting strength had been killed by Chu Mu!

    By now, Xia Guanghan had already recuperated, but he only had three main pets now. Nheless, these three main pets were his true strength!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    A small Mo Xie vigorously jumped out from in between the craggy rocks, agilely jumping back to Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    ¡°There are two prisoners?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~¡± the small Mo Xie adorably nodded her head.

    Chu Mu had a total of 2.4 billion now, but this amount of money still wasn¡¯t enough. Since more prisoners had appeared, he naturally would take their lives!

    ¡°You guys rest here, I¡¯m going out.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi, Ting Lan and Shang Heng.

    After being healed by Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets, Ting Lan and Shang Heng¡¯s wounds had recuperated by half. The two of them hadn¡¯t suffered soul injuries so if their soul power and soul pet wounds were able to recover, they would still have extremely strong fighting strength.

    It was alreadyte into the night. Ye Qingzi had her Bell ?Noise Concubiney a few hypnosis traps in the surroundings that weren¡¯t easily detectable. This was to defend against enemies sneaking near.

    ¡°You guys rest. This ce should be rtively safe.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Shang Heng nodded his head and exhaustedly sat to one side as he began to rest. Ting Lan also began to rest to one side with her soul pets. Having undergone much shock, excitement and sadness, she really did need a deep sleep to recuperate.

    To the other side of the mountain, Chu Mu expressionlessly stepped on the corpses of two seventh rank prisoners, removing the rings from their fingers.

    Adding on the rings from these two prisoners, Chu Mu had collected billions of funds.

    ording to his estimations, it would be a few dayster when the prisoner andpetitor numbers reached a certain amount. If Chu Mu wanted to continue obtaining prisoner rings, he would have to steal them frompetitors.

    When that time came, the battle would evolve into apetitor againstpetitor fight!

    After dealing with the two prisoners, Chu Mu began to head back.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± suddenly, the small Mo Xie let out a strange cry, indicating that Chu Mu shoulde over.

    Chu Mu walked forward and quickly discovered a bit of sticky secretion underneath a rock. It looked like the fluids from some bug type soul pet.

    ¡°Why do I feel like it resembles the secretion from Gluttonous Insect Monsters?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu had essentially spent a long period of time interacting with Gluttonous Insect Monsters. The smell from this secretion was in Chu Mu¡¯s memories and he was silently curious. Perhaps there was someone in the eighth realm that possessed the rare yet terrifying Hundred Mothers soul pet?

    ¡°It¡¯s already a bit dry. It seems to have been here for a while now.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie adorably nodded her head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and let them prepare a bit in their hearts. If it really is Gluttonous Insect Monsters, they have camouge abilities and we need to be extra careful.¡± said Chu Mu.

    When Chu Mu returned to his area of rest, he spoke of the Gluttonous Insect Monsters to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi knit her brows. The Gluttonous Insect Beasts really were a group of difficult to deal with things. Especially because of their camouge abilities. Just the slight amount of carelessness and one would be instakilled.

    ¡°The prisoner controlling the Gluttonous Insect Beasts shouldn¡¯t be here right now. Summon your Purple Robe Dream Beast eh. If something strange emerges, it should be able to detect it in time.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head and recalled the slower Ice Fire Demon Fairy, summoning the Purple Robe Dream Beast.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast was much stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s Night. Chu Mu right now was the primary attack force and the Night Thunder Dream Beast wasn¡¯t suited to intense fights. Therefore, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t summoned it.

    Ye Qingzi gave soul power medicine to Chu Mu and said to him: ¡°This will allow your soul power to recover twice as fast. If you silently cultivate tonight, you¡¯ll be able to recover all of your soul power.¡±

    Chu Mu took the soul power medicine, but quickly felt that there was some slight signs of pulsing in his soul power. Promptly, he sat down against a rock.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    If Chu Mu was silently cultivating, the small Mo Xie would always naturally jump into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace and fall into a deep sleep. However, this time Mo Xie wasn¡¯t like that; instead, she jumped onto the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body with much energy.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your small Mo Xie has seemed very lively recently.¡± Ye Qingzi sat next to Chu Mu and with a bit of a smile in her eyes, watched the small Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes and discovered that the small Mo Xie had mischievously ran over to the head of Shang Heng¡¯s Thunder Sword Wing Lion. He bitterlyughed as he said: ¡°Yes, she hasn¡¯t been sleeping at all. Before, she used to only eat and sleep¡­¡±

    The Thunder Sword Wing Lion¡¯s body was tall and mighty. However, the small Mo Xie was too fast and it couldn¡¯t throw her off. It could only helplessly allow the small fox to pull on its mboyant fur.

    ¡°When a rtively strange phenomenon appears in a soul pet, it¡¯s always the sign of something special. You should pay a bit more attention to it.¡± Ye Qingzi reminded.

    ¡°The sign of something special?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin as he began to ponder.

    Speaking of this, it had been a long time since Mo Xie had mutated. Moreover, Chu Mu remembered Old Li telling him back when Zhan Ye had fallen into the abyss, Mo Xie¡¯s state had been extremely strange!!

 Chapter 515: A Sign of Mo Xie Evolving (2)

    <h4>Chapter 515: A Sign of Mo Xie Evolving (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu had been in a state of unconsciousness then so hadn¡¯t known what sort of abnormal state Mo Xie had been in.

    Mo Xie,e here.¡± Chu Mu called over Mo Xie who was full of energy over to his side.

    The small Mo Xie waved her tails and agilely jumped into his embrace. She purposefully used her fluffy body to brush against Chu Mu¡¯s cheek¡­

    ¡°Are you about to mutate?¡± Chu Mu brushed the small Mo Xie¡¯s ear as he asked her.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimations, Mo Xie should not have been far from mutating. After all, she hadst mutated in Jia City which was a few years ago.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a quiet cry and looked at Chu Mu with a nk face.

    ¡°When Zhan Ye erupted in strength that day, Old Li said your mental state was very strange?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie used her remembrance tomunicated with Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie told Chu Mu that when Zhan Ye had fallen into the abyss, she really had felt some change in her body. This change was somewhat simr to when she had mutated back then.

    When Zhan Ye had sacrificed himself, Mo Xie¡¯s emotions had been greatly affected. This had even intensely forced her mutation because only by mutating could she defeat the Ten Thousand Legged Centipede to defeat Zhan Ye.

    However, she hadn¡¯t sessfully mutated then because when she reached the edge of mutation, she felt some mental restriction.

    ¡°Are you saying that when you had the feeling mutating, you didn¡¯t seed?¡± Chu Mu asked in astonishment.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie indicated that she didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed that some condition hadn¡¯t been met.

    Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie¡¯s next mutation had a definite chance of allowing her to step into the peak monarch or even pseudo emperor level. Therefore, if Mo Xie most recently had signs of mutating, then this indeed was something that was worth Chu Mu getting very excited over.

    If Mo Xie mutated, then Chu Mu would definitely dare enter the tenth realm and contend with the defector young woman puppet!

    However, since the mutation hadn¡¯t seeded, this caused Chu Mu to have a headache.

    Mo Xie¡¯s mutation normally originated from herself before mutating. The first time she had received an intense stimulous, Mo Xie had transformed into an Evil med Six Tail Demon Fox.

    As for the second mutation in Jia City, after Mo Xie¡¯s six tails had been frozen, this had seriously angered Mo Xie¡¯s honor, so adding on the original strength umtion, this had pushed Mo Xie past the perfect warrior rank limit into the perfectmander rank level, making her strengthparable to a monarch rank.

    Afterwards, the fights became more frequent and Chu Mu had continuously hoped that Mo Xie would be able to mutate again, especially in Tianxia City where the enemies were numerous.

    Most recently, Mo Xie¡¯s state had been slightly abnormal, especially after the seventh realm. Mo Xie must have realized that her middle ss monarch fighting strength rank was unable to truly fight against enemies and attempted to mutate¡­

    However, why did she fail?

    Mo Xie¡¯s previous mutations had never shown signs of failing and normally after the impulse to mutate, her soul would change. Immediately after, her strength would rise as her species mutated. A pseudo mutation situation like the one in the centipede abyss likest time had ured before.

    ¡°Young master, what are you wondering in your heart?¡± Old Li who was hidden in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t told Old Li of Mo Xie¡¯s continuous mutation ability and Chu Mu was presently hesitating whether to do so or not.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I, Old Li, don¡¯t know of!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice carried a rather confident smiling expression behind it.

    ¡°Regarding species mutations, how much do you know?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This¡­ young master, you really do know how to find questions to ask. It¡¯s always questions normal people can¡¯t answer.¡± Old Li bitterlyughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Tell me what you know.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Species mutations ur extremely rarely and always appear on soul pets with abnormal talent. Abnormal talent refers to attack rank that always surpasses a higher species level than normal. Schrs have joked that soul pets with mutating bloodlines are creatures mistakenly born into the wrong body. Although this is a joke, it does carry a bit of logic to it because soul pets with mutating bloodlines normally have much higher talent than their species normally does. If it were to solely change its body, it would pretty much be a higher rank creature.

    Species will ultimately be limited by their own species rank. For instance, a servant rank creature will not be able to increase its fighting strength rank to the emperor rank no matter how much it is strengthened. Only through species mutation can it truly break through its life tower.¡± Old Li quickly began to spit out a lot of information.

    ¡°What is a life tower?¡± Chu Mu asked in confusion.

    ¡°A life tower cannot be seen, but it will always exist. A life tower is a concept, yet it is also a naturalw. All living things must abide by thisw of life.¡±

    ¡°Thisw of life is described in the form of a tower. Starting from the bottomyer are small life forces without any ability to fight. In truth, it¡¯s not that they have no ability to fight, it¡¯s just that they¡¯re too weak. So weak that they¡¯re neglected by you humans.

    They are the weakestyer of creatures, but theyprise an enormous amount. Above them are servant rank creatures.

    Servant rank creatures have the greatest number of species in the entire world. You humans have had civilization for several thousands of years and have recorded probably millions of servant rank species¡­ remember, its seven million types of species! There are many instances when one servant rank species epases million and millions of soul pets!

    Although servant rank are the weakest, they y the most important role in developing the long river of history. This is because the so-called warrior rank,mander rank, monarch rank and even emperor ranks have evolved out of one of special physiques of the millions of servant rank species.¡± said Old Li.

    After Old Li finished, Chu Mu was stunned and in a bit of shock, shocked: ¡°The ranks after the servant rank have evolved out of servant rank soul pets??¡±

    ¡°Yes, most of them are like this. Warrior ranks will appear because amongst an enormous servant rank group some soul pet with an extremely special constitution will emerge. These soul pets are the creatures with the so-called mutating bloodline!

    It is these soul pets that will mutate from the servant rank to the warrior rank. Same species soul pets will reproduce and the moment a warrior rank soul pet appears, it is predestined to be the king of this species. You probably understand the concept of survival of the fittest. As long as a few special cases emerge, in the subsequent number of years, the warrior ranks will also transform into an enormous life system.

    The moment warrior rank soul pets be enormous system, there will always be one warrior rank that will be able to species mutate. Thus, amander rank soul pet will appear. The subsequent monarch and emperor ranks also follow this logic.¡± Old Li rubbed his beard and spoke in high-spirits.

    ¡°The higher the rank is, the stronger they will be after being born. Thus they will be even more suited to surviving in this world. Doesn¡¯t this mean that servant ranks will eventually die out?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that. The life tower has created this ranking system while also allowing for the existence of mutations. Thus, you can be sure there are limitations. There is no creature that is perfect and I can tell you with full confidence that emperor rank soul pets may not even be the opponent of servant rank soul pets.¡± said Old Li.

    Emperor ranks not being the opponents of servant rank soul pets?

    What kind of madness was this? This waspletely contrary tomon sense!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you mixing the two up?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Of course not. You humans often only look at soul pets individually because you only possess individual soul pets. However, putting it in the life tower, if all of the servant rank soul pets and emperor rank soul pets were to fight, the ones that would lose would be the emperor rank.¡± Old Li saw that Chu Mu had been confused by his words, but he seemed rather proud.

    ¡°Nature also has another criticalw: reproduction rate. Emperor ranks have the strength to destroy and can annihte several tens of thousands of creatures with their individual strength. However, they are severely restricted in their abilities to reproduced. Let¡¯s assume that 100 million servant rank soul pets are equivalent to an emperor rank soul pet in strength. Do you think that 100 million servant rank soul pets are more likely to appear or an emperor rank soul pet? You must know that in one region, there are nearly 100 million servant rank creatures, but does each region contain an emperor rank soul pet?¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°This macro conception is something I¡¯ve never thought of before. Mutations establishing the soul pet system has surprised me quite a bit¡­¡± said Chu Mu.

    After speaking, Chu Mu suddenly thought of something and asked: ¡°Wait, what about the Empyreon Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s situation¡­¡±

    ¡°That is split reproduction. Its split-off descendents are weaker in rank than itself. Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons are predestined creatures. I¡¯ll talk to you about predestined creatures in the future. They¡¯re simr to the bug type Hundred Mother, Devil Ant species and Demonic Wasp species since they can all split reproduce.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Ok, then bringing back the main question, I want to know what kind of restricting criteria there are for a mutating bloodline soul pet to mutate.¡± Chu Mu wanted to know how to make Mo Xie mutate the most right now.

    As for the incredibly holistic view of the world Old Li had spoke of and the so-called life tower, this was a bit too abstract and distant for someone like Chu Mu who was also a human in this indistinct life tower.

    ¡°The most important thing is mutating bloodline. The moment it fills the criteria, it will be able to mutate.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Then what if I had a mutating bloodline soul pet and it was in a state of near mutation. What do I have to do?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy: fight. The moment this soul pet realizes its strength isn¡¯t enough and has the pressing need to increase its strength in the course of a fight, its soul and heart will be impacted and it has the highest chance of mutating then¡­

    Of course, if your own rank is too low, the soul pet cannot mutate. Soul pacts are able to restrict soul pets about to mutate in order to prevent them from growing too strong and dealing a mental blow to their master.¡±

    After Old Li finished speaking, Chu Mu¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    It was then that Chu Mu abruptly realized: Mo Xie¡¯s mutation had failed because his soul remembrance was too low!!

 Chapter 516: Gluttonous Insect Monster, Ninth Rank Prisoner

    <h4>Chapter 516: Gluttonous Insect Monster, Ninth Rank Prisoner</h4>

    If soul pets were too much stronger than soul pet trainers, they could show signs of betrayal and defect.

    So, when soul pet trainers trained, they often started by controlling the lowest level servant ranks, before slowly growing up along with their soul pets.

    No one could control overly high ranked soul pets at spirit servant stage, even if they had high rank soul pets avable.

    Because of this,rge factions had very strict restrictions for their young generation members. Every soul pet trainer had to train themselves instead of simply getting high rank soul pets from others. Large factions could only give these young generation members the environment for high rank soul pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s own strength grew very quickly. This was because Chu Mu had great talent himself, excelling in soul remembrance even when he was very young. On another hand, he was constantly stimted by the defector young woman and White Nightmare, both high ranking soul pets, causing Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance to constantly be pushed to grow.

    It could be said that most middle aged generation experts were still spirit masters. Those who leaped into spirit emperor usually be a respected and dominant character of their own territory.

    Able to reach fifth remembrance spirit master at such an age, Chu Mu was probably the only one in second tier.

    Yet, Chu Mu never would have thought that even with his superior soul remembrance, it was still too low for Mo Xie, even limiting Mo Xie¡¯s ability to species mutation!

    ¡°Old Li, if my Mo Xie could mutate, then do I have to reach spirit emperor before she can do it?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to ask.

    Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation could raise her to top tier monarch, or even pseudo emperor rank. If it truly became pseudo emperor, wouldn¡¯t Chu Mu want to be soul emperor? That¡¯s a very far away event.

    ¡°No need. Your Mo Xie is already perfectmander rank. The next mutation might just be perfect monarch. Perfect monarch is still monarch rank, so you would only need to reach seventh rank spirit master, or in other words, go from middle remembrance to high remembrance and you will be fine¡­¡­young master, you should be a little more realistic though. Your little fox had already mutated once in Western Kingdom. It was already extremely rare, and it won¡¯t mutate again.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°So they only need to be seventh remembrance!!¡± Chu Mu thought to himself happily. He was currently between fifth and sixth remembrance, and only needed a few nights of meditating to reach sixth remembrance.

    Once at sixth remembrance, he would only be one rank from seventh remembrance. That meant that the moment he took that step, he would own a soul pet that could match pseudo-emperor rank soul pets!!

    Before, Zhan Li Kingdom¡¯s kingdom master¡¯s strongest soul pet was just a pseudo emperor. If Chu Mu became seventh remembrance, he would be able to own a soul pet that couldpete against anyone!

    ¡­¡­

    Thinking about how Mo Xie was near mutating to pseudo emperor, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was overwhelmed by emotions, causing his confidence to surge during his meditation as well. He wanted to take this opportunity to break through the fifth remembrance and reach the realm of sixth remembrance.

    Sixth remembrance to seventh remembrance will be anotherrge gap. Unless one of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets¡¯ strengths grew explosively, he would need a few months just like how he took a few months from fourth remembrance to fifth remembrance. At that time, the Battle of the Realm would be over.

    Chu Mu changed soul pets, and also casted a very strong soul power depleting eighth rank soul technique. He had used up near half of his soul power. Now that Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was stronger, he would need at least four days to recover it all. The depleted half would need about two nights of meditation.

    It was here that Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul power medicine had a distinct effect. With the recovery speed of these, he could replenish all of his soul power by daylight.

    Seeming to be stimted by Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul power medicine, when Chu Mu¡¯s soul power slowly reached full capacity, his soul power remained on the rise!

    ¡°There¡¯s hope!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart lifted. He immediately concentrated his soul remembrance in his soul to try to elevate his soul.

    A vibrant blue slowly emitted from Chu Mu¡¯s body. Sitting beside, Ye Qingzi quickly noticed Chu Mu¡¯s abnormality.

    ¡°About to elevate?¡± Ye Qingzi said to herself.

    Immediately, Ye Qingzi pulled out another soul power medicine from his spatial ring.

    This soul power medicine was made just for soul pet trainers in a promotional status. If taken while breaking through, it could greatly increase the sess rate.

    Ye Qingzi opened this opened up his deep blue medicine sk and said to Chu Mu with her soul remembrance, ¡°Drink this, it will help you improve.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Qingzi fed the bottle to Chu Mu¡¯s mouth.

    Chu Mu very mechanically opened his mouth. Ye Qingzi held Chu Mu¡¯s neck lightly, and slowly poured the medicine into Chu Mu¡¯s mouth.

    Chu Mu was in a meditating state and couldn¡¯t split his attention to control his body. So, this medicine had to naturally flow down his throat into his stomach.

    After Ye Qingzi fed Chu Mu this soul remembrance medicine, she carefully wiped Chu Mu¡¯s mouth corner and watched attentively at Chu Mu, thinking of something¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicine acted on the body, and then transmitted to the soul. Chu Mu indeed felt a great aid, pushing himself towards sixth remembrance!

    ¡­¡­

    Dawnlight spilled down, lighting the smooth rocks with gleams of light.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body¡¯s blue glow started slowly dissipating in this morning light as he opened his eyes slowly.

    The first thing that he saw was a few locks of supple hair. Chu Mu tilted his head slightly and found that Ye QIngzi had unknowingly nestled herself by his side, sleeping silently.

    Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu¡¯s habits were simr. They would enter meditation in night and truly sleep for an hour or two near daybreak.

    Ye Qingzi slept very soundly, as if leaning on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders meant she had nothing to worry about, and she could sleep steadily.

    A ray of sunlight fell down and lit up Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful face. Fully asleep, she didn¡¯t have her usual cold, collected self, but instead showed a gentle girl¡¯s sleeping expression, cute yet charming. Watching at such a close distance, Chu Mu stared for a long while¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t a strong sleeper. As the sunlight fell on her intricate face, she also slowly opened her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes to see Chu Mu staring at her with a mischievous smile, Ye Qingzi immediately felt shy as her face turned red, bing even more beautiful under the rising sun.

    ¡°You seeded?¡± Ye Qingzi lowered her head and asked very quietly.

    ¡°En, I was a step away originally and needed a few extra days. Your special medicine helped me greatly.¡± Chu Muughed and said.

    ¡°That is soul liquid, able to improve the soul remembrance.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°I¡¯m currently sixth remembrance. Is there any soul liquid that could let me reach seventh remembrance in a short period of time?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened and asked.

    ¡°If you want a medicine that could make you seventh remembrance right after you became sixth remembrance, it is very difficult to find. However, there are supporting soul liquids. If another one of your soul pets have a huge increase in strength, it is still quite likely.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Can you make such medicine, and what soul items do you need?¡± Chu Mu asked. Such an expensive medicine definitely required many materials.

    ¡°I made a sk myself. If you really need it, I¡¯ll give it to you first.¡± Ye Qingzi opened her spatial ring and pulled a crystal red sk of soul liquid out and handed it to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu stared nkly and opened his mouth, ¡°This took you awhile to make, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    No matter the soul power medicine or soul liquid, they were both things that couldn¡¯t be bought with money. Especially the soul liquid that could raise a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance, it was something ninth remembrance soul teachers would definitely pay fortunes to help them be soul masters. So, such medicine¡¯s preciousness was something Chu Mu recognized.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can make more.¡± Ye QIngzi smiled lightly.

    ¡°Qingzi, you¡¯re always so good to me, I¡¯ll feel bad. I haven¡¯t given you anything¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu looked into Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes and said.

    After Chu Mu left the demon home, he shouldn¡¯t have used half devil anymore, yet he used it twice more. The after effects of these two half devils were both alleviated by Ye Qingzi. Or else, after this long, Chu Mu¡¯s burning soul would definitely have made him crazy.

    Ye Qingzi heard this and instead started feeling embarrassed, so she murmured, ¡°Everytime you meditate, just have one drop, having too much¡­¡­will have negative side effects.¡±

    ¡°En. Qingzi, don¡¯t worry, I will get your teacher¡¯s will.¡± Chu Mu felt that this was the only thing he could help Ye Qingzi with, or else he couldn¡¯t continuously take all of her costless support¡­¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t force it¡­¡­¡± As Ye Qingzi said it, she suddenly realized the change in her attitude. Before, she desperately hoped that Chu Mu could get her teacher¡¯s will. After all, the things inside were truly important. However, now, she instead felt she didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to risk himself for it.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu would definitely put his all towards something he wanted to do. However, there were many experts in second tier. She moreso hoped that Chu Mu could act within his ability.

    ¡°As long as some people didn¡¯t obstruct me, second tier experts are something I can handle.¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    Chu Mu naturally meant Xia Guanghan and the defector young woman. These two people were Chu Mu¡¯s true enemies. As for second tier experts, Chu Mu still had lots of hope to prevail over them.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~hui~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ye Qingzi was just about to say something else when her Purple Robed Dream Beast suddenly let out a cry. This cry was very urgent, clearly alerting them of danger approaching swiftly!!

    Chu Mu immediately stood up and broadcasted his sixth remembrance soul master remembrance outwards!

    At sixth remembrance, Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance was much stronger than the purple robed dream beast, able to detect a further range as well.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu noticed that under the sunlight, a group of special organisms were squirming¡­¡­

    Yet, when Chu Mu looked over, he couldn¡¯t see any of these things!!

 Chapter 517: Gluttonous Insect Monster, Ninth Rank Prisoner (2)

    <h4>Chapter 517: Gluttonous Insect Monster, Ninth Rank Prisoner (2)</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster! Ye Qingzi!¡± Chu Mu became rmed. Of all the organisms Chu Mu knew about, only the Gluttonous Insect Monster could be invisible like this.

    In fact, lower ranking Gluttonous Insect Monsters could only hide in darknesspletely. Only powerful Gluttonous Insect Monsters could hide in daylight.

    ¡°Ting Lan, Shang Heng, wake up, there are enemies near.¡± Chu Mu immediately woke up the overly tired Ting Lan and Sahng Heng.

    Ting Lan and Shang Heng were both suddenly roused. They nervously summoned their soul pets and told them to get into fighting state.

    Shang Heng¡¯s Thunder Sword Winged Lion let out a heavy breath, sending lightning sizzling around the area, creating a ten meter radius lighting field. With a singlemand from Shang Heng, this lightning field will send out countless lightning shocks towards enemies.

    But, Shang Heng was prepared, except when he looked around, he couldn¡¯t see any enemies. The surrounding was still empty.

    ¡°Chu Chen, where¡¯s the enemy?¡± Shang Heng very carefully asked Chu Mu using his soul remembrance.

    ¡°Tell your Thunder Sword Winged Lion to retract its lighting field, and act as if it just woke up. They have the ability to be invisible. Your detection is just too weak to find them.¡± Chu Mu quickly told Shang Heng with his remembrance.

    Shang Song stared nkly. It was the first time that he had heard of an organism that couldpletely hide itself. He immediately did as Chu Mu told, letting Thunder Sword Winged Lion retract its lighting power and act as if it were stretching out.

    Ting Lan didn¡¯t speak, simply staring worriedly at Chu Mu. Her three soul pets were all fast asleep beside her. Their soul pet wounds had recovered a lot over one night of rest, except they were all too tired. In their sleep, none of them realized the danger Chu Mu was speaking of.

    ¡°There are about three, high ssmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters. We must instantly kill them.¡± Chu Mu said to the other three with soul remembrance.

    Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ appearance meant that the Hundred Mother was near as well. If they let one Gluttonous Insect Monster go, then a huge group of Gluttonous Insect Monsters maye over!

    ¡°QIngzi, can your Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s Hypnosis Trap hypnotise one?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It can¡¯t bepletely hypnotized. At most, it will be mentally dazzled for a second.¡± Ye Qingzi replied.

    ¡°A second is enough. Ting Lan, Shang Ting, listen to mymand. Let your soul pets gather their techniques. Once the Gluttonous Insect Monster falls into the trap, immediately attack it!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Shang Heng and Ting Lan both nodded. They both couldn¡¯t see the unknown soul pets, so they were anxious. However, seeing the calmness and seriousness in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, they quickly calmed down and waited for Chu Mu¡¯smand with a grave face.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Another one would naturally be dealt with by Mo Xie.

    Without moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s strength would be weakened. Chu Mu specially told Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon to cast Advent of the Demon Moon.

    In daylight, Advent of the Demon Moon could only raise Mo Xie¡¯s power by one rank. So, Mo Xie was but two ranks higher than the high ssmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s had confidence in Mo Xie¡¯s speed and fighting strength, confidence that she wouldn¡¯t let that Gluttonous Insect Monster go.

    Furthermore, even if Mo Xie couldn¡¯t instantly kill it, Binding Wind Spirit could still attack from afar, making them unable to escape death.

    The final one, Devil Tree Battle Soldier could definitely distract it. No matter how fact the Gluttonous Insect Monster was, once it lost its invisibility, it couldn¡¯t possibly run from a nt world soul pet¡¯s limitless root attacks.

    The three Gluttonous Insect Monsters slowly neared.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s paws were very special. When they moved, their ws werepletely retracted into their meaty pads, causing almost no sound to be made even when they ran.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s front limbs were very long, while its back limbs were powerful. They werenky like a monkey. Its pair of eyes bulged out from its nose bone. When they looked for prey, one could clearly tell its pupils were turning. Once they locked onto prey, their eyeballs would also be vicious and terrifying.

    At this moment, three Gluttonous Insect Monsters locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Devil Tree Battle Soldier stood on the outer side. Just around the rock were Chu Mu and all the other soul pets.

    None of the three Gluttonous Insect Monsters realized that there were many soul pets behind the rocks. The reason they advanced so riskily was just to ambush Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Gluttonous Insect Monsters are very hungry organisms. They will constantly hunt and feed it to the Hundred Mother. The more food the hundred mother gets, the more it can split and reproduce. Its a very terrible loop. No one knows how many Gluttonous Insect Monsters the fellow controlling the Hundred Mother has right now.¡± Ye Qingzi said in a very light voice.

    Hundred Mother was incredibly hard to deal with. If they couldn¡¯t find the original body, no matter how many Gluttonous Insect Monsters they killed, there wasn¡¯t much meaning.

    ¡°En, seems like we¡¯ve met a very hard to deal with prisoner. Get ready.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi immediately gave Bell Noise Concubine amand, letting it cast Hypnotizing Flower Powder.

    The hypnotizing trap was already set up. One of the Gluttonous Insect Monsters stepped on a seemingly very normal rock, which suddenly triggered a flower vine that sprouted upwards, releasing powerful hypnotizing pollen!

    ¡°Si~~~~~~¡± The Gluttonous Insect Monster immediately let out a strange sound, but the sound was abruptly cut in half!

    The Thunder Sword Winged Lion, two Lin Yin Beasts, Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail, these four soul pets, finished their techniques simultaneously. Immediately, four ninth rank techniques mixed together, directly piercing through the rocks, heavily mming towards the hypnotized Gluttonous Insect!!

    ¡°Bengbeng!!!!!!!¡± The Gluttonous Insect Monster didn¡¯t make any move to defend or block it. Very quickly, the four streams of energy sted into it, causing its skinny body to be torn into shreds!!

    The other two Gluttonous Insect Monster jumped away in time to dodge the flower vines. However, when the energy st came, their bodies were still flipped over, falling to the rock cracks on each side.

    Mo Xie was already there in ambush. Her body started burning with royal mes, quickly turning it into a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox. She swiftly dashed upwards and very urately swiped her ws through the Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster swiftly turned in the air, barely dodging Mo Xie¡¯s lethal blow. Itnded in the rock cracks covered in blood and actually swiftly bounced back up, wanting to escape to the rock faces.

    ¡°Binding Wind Spirit!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    The binding wind spirit¡¯s wind tornado technique had long beenpleted. Just as the Gluttonous Insect Monster was about to escape, a finger-sized hollowness appeared, suddenly creating an extremely powerful wind flow that forcefully pulled the escaping Gluttonous Insect Monster back!

    ¡°Shiga!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie again leaped upwards. This time, her ws didn¡¯t err. It cut through the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s hip and neck position, cutting the Gluttonous Insect Monster into three parts!

    These three bloody corpses were quickly pulled in by the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind tornado, causing it to be shredded!

    On the other side, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were already around thest Gluttonous Insect Monster. Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast swiftly leaped out, shing the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s four limbs off with its ck bone de and rendering thest Gluttonous Insect Monster unable to escape. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier finished it with life force absorb!

    The three Gluttonous Insect Monsters were almost instantly killed. Ting Lan and Shang Heng stared at the pile of mincemeat, and couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    Both of them could only sense their presences after they became corpses. They started to worry secretly. If not for Chu Mu sensing these things preemptively, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to know if they were killed by these beings.

    ¡°Chu Chen, how did you sense them? You clearly didn¡¯t summon any mentally powerful soul pet.¡± Shang Heng walked to the three corpses and asked.

    Just as he finished speaking, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s corpse excreted a strange ck liquid, causing Shang Heng to hastily step back in fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s its ability, not poison.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    It was Shang Heng¡¯s first time seeing such a strange creature, so his eyes naturally fell on Ye Qingzi as he asked questioningly, ¡°Can you detect them as well? Why can¡¯t Ting Lan and I detect anything?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t detect them. It was my dream beast that rmed me. This Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s invisibility is much stronger than the ones we met before. Only Chu Mu could detect them.¡± Ye Qingzi exined.

    ¡°Chu Chen, what remembrance soul master are you?¡± Ting Lan started asking curiously. She feels that Chu Mu could always predict many things that they couldn¡¯t foresee.

    ¡°I just reached sixth remembrance.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°Sixth remembrance!!¡± Tingn and Shang Heng both opened their mouths, surprised at the news.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak of this anymore, let¡¯s leave here first. The person that controls the Gluttonous Insect Monster is nearby.¡± Chu Mu

    Just after Chu Mu finished, his brows creased and he quickly turned around, watching a rock gravely about two hundred meters away.

    The rock spiraled upwards in a snake-like fashion. On top of the fifty meter rock was a grey clothed decrepit man sitting there breathlessly, watching them with disinterested eyes.

    This man seemed to have been sitting there for a long while. Chu Mu felt that he even watched as his three Gluttonous Insect Monsters were killed!

    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m called Duan Xinze. To you young generation members, I¡¯m a nightmare of a prisoner.¡± The man smiled wickedly. ¡°From what I know, the ninth rank prisoner ring can be exchanged for 1 billion. I, Duan Xinze, am this 1 billion you yers are looking for- the only ninth rank prisoner. I seem to be the highest honor of eighth realm or something. It¡¯s a pity that in this eighth realm Battle of the Realm, no one will be able to get the highest honor because everyone will die!!!¡±

 Chapter 518: Ninth Rank Prisoner, Duan Xinze

    <h4>Chapter 518: Ninth Rank Prisoner, Duan Xinze</h4>

    ¡°Duan Xinze!! Could this fellow be the egregious Duan Xinhe¡¯s younger brother?!!¡± Shang Heng looked at this man in shock.

    Duan Xinhe was high up on the list of wanted prisoners. All of his soul pets had originally been killed, and he had ended up with his dying breaths in a small city.

    As for Duan Xinhe¡¯s young brother, Duan Xinze, he had been locked up in prison. Shang Heng never expected this savage and evil prisoner to appear in the eighth realm¡¯s realm breakthrough round!

    Chu Mu coolly stared at this prisoner. There were a total of four of them, and even if Duan Xinze¡¯s strength was higher, he still could not gather enough strength to defeat the four of them.

    ¡°You two youngdies, don¡¯t be worried. Although I, Duan Xinze, havemitted many evils, I will treat you two beautiful youngdies extremely, extremely, tenderly.

    Of course, the precondition is that you don¡¯t make me angry. I get angry very easily, and when I do, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll end up doing.¡± Duan Xinze jumped down from the tall rock andnded steadily on the other rock.

    He began to break into a walk and slowly moved towards Chu Mu.

    He was a skinny man, and his eyes were yful but evil. He also wore a fake smile. Ting Lan could feel his eyes scan her body and she had this indescribable feeling of difort and eeriness. It seemed as if her body wasn¡¯t covered by any clothes.

    Duan Xinze hade alone, and seemed to want to face Chu Mu and the other three¡¯s soul pets dozen or so soul pets alone.

    Ting Lan, Shang Heng, and Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t see the Gluttonous Insect Monster, but Chu Mu could see that around Duan Xinze were countless faintly discernible silhouettes!!

    This was arge group of Gluttonous Insect Monsters. These things hade along with their master every step of the way, and the moment the order was given, the twenty Gluttonous Insect Monsters would immediatelyunch themselves at the four of them!

    ¡°Open the medicine, and have thepetition authority guardse.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Shang Heng.

    ¡°Chu Chen?¡± Shang Heng didn¡¯t know why Chu Mu wanted to suddenly do this.

    ¡°Do as I say. This ninth rank prisoner¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t limited by thepetition authorities so I¡¯m not sure for the moment if his Hundred Mothers is capable of continuing to reproduce. We only have to fight for ten minutes. If in these ten minutes, he still has other Gluttonous Insect Monsters, we must have thepetition guard authorities take action.¡± Chu Mu said to the two of them.

    Shang Heng looked at Chu Mu, and saw that he was speaking very earnestly. He promptly didn¡¯t hesitate and opened the medicine bottle, releasing the smell.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use. Thepetition authorities need ten minutes before they arrive. Within the ten minutes, your soul pets will all be dead and, at that time, I¡¯ll hand over you and your cut off tongues with your soul remembrances sealed to thepetition authority guards. Then, I¡¯ll hide the two beautiful women and wait for thepetition authority guards to leave before slowly cultivating feelings with them.¡± Duan Xinze didn¡¯t care about Shang Heng¡¯s actions at all.

    Chu Mu stood in front of the three of them and coldly said: ¡°You¡¯re exactly like your older brother, Duan Xinze. Before fighting, he said the exact same trash.¡±

    ¡°Duan Xinhe? You¡¯ve seen him?¡± Duan Xinhe raised his eyebrows and showed a shocked expression.

    ¡°Yes, I saw him.¡± Chu Mu calmly said.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious, since you¡¯ve seen him, how are you still alive?¡± Duan Xinze was full of interest as he asked his question.

    ¡°Because the one who died was him.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone turned ice cold, and his eyes became fierce!!

    Mo Xie stood next to Chu Mu, and her two silver pupils locked onto the tenth phase pseudo monarch rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters next to Duan Xinze!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots had alreadyid around Chu Mu in a hundred meter range earlier. In a group fight, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t have anything to fear, even in front of twenty Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    After listening to Chu Mu¡¯s words, Duan Xinze¡¯s smile on his face froze, and his eyes slowly turned dark.

    ¡°Who killed him?¡± Duan Xinze slowly asked.

    ¡°Me. Aside from the arrogant and delusional nature, your brother had no other abilities.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Haha, what a joke. Relying on your small creatures, you wanted to kill him? When his strength was at its peak, only your Soul Pce¡¯s Pce Lord level of people could be his opponent. Even if all his soul pets were killed, his Thousand Mother could have destroyed you. Easy as flipping ones hand.¡± Duan Xinze suddenlyughed. It seemed like he didn¡¯t really believe Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    When Chu Mu had encountered Duan Xinhe, all he possessed was a Hundred Mother and his strongest Gluttonous Insect Monster was merely at the ninth phase. Chu Mu never expected that Duan Xinhe once had a Thousand Mother.

    The Thousand Mother innately was a monarch rank soul pet, but if its fighting strength rank was exceptionally high, the Gluttonous Insect Monsters it split off could likely instantly reach the tenth phase full state.

    It was no wonder Duan Xinze could have created so many tenth phase Gluttonous Insect Monster pawns. It seemed that this fellow possessed the Thousand Mother, which was even more terrifying than the Hundred Mother!

    ¡°Young master, his Gluttonous Insect Monster probably have already formed order. Moreover, his Thousand Mother innately has extremely powerful fighting strength. If he summons the Thousand Mother, fighting him like this will probably end in great injuries for you.¡± Old Li warned Chu Mu.

    ¡°His Gluttonous Insect Monsters are very fast and number very many. Undoubtedly, fleeing would be even more dangerous. We must kill a few first. Also, this fellow¡¯s head is worth 1 billion. It¡¯s more worth it to fight and if we can¡¯t beat him, there¡¯s still thepetition authority guards. They will be able to arrive within ten minutes.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Duan Xinze had a total of twenty Gluttonous Insect Monsters which were, for the majority, at the high ssmander. Only three had reached the peakmander rank. Such strength was slightly lower than the other prisoners¡¯ soul pets. Of course, these things ultimately sill had the ability to berserk; this made it harder to deal with.

    Right now Shang Heng, Ting Lan, and Ye Qingzi had enough fighting strength. The four of them, adding together their soul pets, had 15 soul pets. As long as they coordinated, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too hard to deal with Duan Xinze.

    Since he chose to fight, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t shrink back. Chu Mu promptly chanted an incantation and used the Thirteen Inferno Hells!

    Thirteen Inferno Hells was capable of dealing a heavy blow to the Gluttonous Insect Monsters. This would make the fight even easier.

    The nine underworld devil mes began to slowly burn in Chu Mu¡¯s hand as the Thirteen Inferno Hells required two seconds of chanting time!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body also began to burn with royal mes as she began to brew a twoyered me effect eighth rank fire type technique!

    ¡°Do you think that with this measley distance you¡¯ll be able to finish such a long incantation?¡± Duan Xinze was much more acute than the other prisoners, and immediately saw that Chu Mu was using an eighth rank fire technique. Thus, he immediately pointed his two hands forward!

    Immediately, two peakmander Gluttonous Insect Monsters flew forth at rapid speed, not giving Chu Mu the chance to finish his incantation. Their fierce ws fiercely swiped at Chu Mu and Mo Xie!

    Ye Qingzi knew of the importance of Chu Mu¡¯s incantation, and promptly had her Water Moon and War Court ck Beast stop the two peakmanders.

    However, the fight had been triggered due to Chu Mu¡¯s incantation and immediately, all of the Gluttonous Insect Beastsunched ruthless attacks at Chu Mu and the three others.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s two peakmanders came to block for Chu Mu, but the Gluttonous Insect Monsters were too fast and, within a second, they had made their way into the four peoples¡¯ soul pets with their ruthless w attacks.

    Chu Mu had finished his incantation, but he couldn¡¯t release his technique because if he did, his soul pets would also be hit!

    ¡°Don¡¯t use such a boring trick. Obediently, let your soul pets be my Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯ prey!¡± Duan Xinze coldlyughed.

    When Chu Mu began chanting his incantation, Duan Xinze knew that he was going to use the fire technique, Thirteen Inferno Hells. If his Gluttonous Insect Monsters were gathered together, he truly could have suffered serious injuries.

    Unfortunately, his Gluttonous Insect Monsters weren¡¯t a bunch of stupid demons and before Chu Mu could use Thirteen Inferno Hells, he had to have his soul pets attack together.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. He never expected Duan Xinze to be so crafty. He could only give up on using the Thirteen Inferno Hells, and quickly retreat behind his soul pets to avoid the Gluttonous Insect Monster attacks.

    Duan Xinze was very strategic. He knew that elemental world soul pets could deal group damage to his Gluttonous Insect Monsters, so he intentionally had his three peak ssmander Gluttonous Insect Monsters draw Chu Mu and the others¡¯ attentions before mysteriously arriving two hundred meters away from Chu Mu and the others.

    Two hundred meter distance wasn¡¯t anything to the Gluttonous Insect Monsters, while to the elemental world soul pets, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish an incantation before being charged by the Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    This Duan Xinze had begun weighing up these four people from the very start. Now, all of his Gluttonous Insect Monsters were charging forward. Chu Mu and the three others¡¯ elemental world soul pets were now hard pressed to use long range explosive attacks and their destructive power was greatly reduced. They had to fight these strange creatures head on!

    ¡°Don¡¯t get flustered, don¡¯t get flustered. Control your soul pets well. If someone makes a mistake, hahaha, I won¡¯t go easy.¡±

    Twenty Gluttonous Insect Monsters were controlled by him alone, but the insect monsters coordination with each other was nearly immacte. After the first wave came, they separated Chu Mu and the three others!

    ¡°Qingzi, careful! They¡¯re heading towards you!!¡± Chu Mu suddenly yelled. He agilely jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and ran towards Ye Qingzi!

    ¡°What a quick response. He knows whose soul pets I¡¯m targeting?¡± Duan Xinze¡¯s eyebrows rose, and he stared at the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox agilely passing through the Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    In a fight, if a support type soul pet trainer existed, it would be very hard to harm that side¡¯s soul pets.

    Duan Xinze¡¯s first wave of Gluttonous Insect Monster attacks had been aimed at everyone while the second wave of attack had pointed the de straight at Ye Qingzi and her soul pets!

    Chu Mu had detected this fellow¡¯s crafty tactics and hastily rushed to Ye Qingzi¡¯s side in support!

 Chapter 519: 0 Mothers, Insect Merge, Gluttonous King

    <h4>Chapter 519: 0 Mothers, Insect Merge, Gluttonous King</h4>

    Ye Qingzi knew that the demon type Purple Robe Dream Beast was very unlikely to fully utilize its fighting strength. Promptly, she chanted an incantation, recalling it and summoning the wood type Nest Wood Spirit!

    Against these demon and bug typebination creatures, the best option was a nt world soul pet that could simultaneously use techniques. No matter how fast they were, it was impossible to dodge nt world soul pet attacks.

    Moreover, the Gluttonous Insect Monsters didn¡¯t have very high defense. Although the nt world soul pet attacks were slightly weak, they were enough to deal high damage to the Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    Quickly, Ye Qingzi summoned her Nest Wood Spirit whose roots contained a powerful poison attribute. When three Gluttonous Insect Monsters rushed over, the poisonous roots quickly wiped across the Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    It was a petrifying poison that caused the enemy¡¯s movements to grow slower and slower. The longer it was poisoned, it would slowly transform into a stone statue.

    These three Gluttonous Insect Monsters had locked onto the Nest Wood Spirit, and knew that they couldn¡¯t get closer to Ye Qingzi.

    However, evidently, the Gluttonous Insect Monsters attacking Ye Qingzi weren¡¯t limited to three. Ye Qingzi could feel that the air currents around her were changing, but she was unable to see them!

    Those were the peakmander Gluttonous Insect Monsters, and their camouge abilities made it so that Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t see them despite being so close!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, nine gorgeous mes exploded twenty meters away from Ye Qingzi!

    The nine mes erupted into numerous fire blossoms. Under the flickering fire figures could be seen two figures being illuminated by the fire!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed suddenly increased, and she passed through the two Gluttonous Insect Beasts blocking the path in front of her. When she reached the mes, Mo Xie suddenly stopped and turned!!

    Her nine fox tails burning with royal mes swept forth. It was as if nine majestic long dragons twisting their bodies towards the two peakmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters!!

    ¡°Gezhi!!!!¡±

    The sound of bone splitting rang out. The two Gluttonous Insect Monsters couldn¡¯t dodge, and were knocked flying several hundred meters!

    Ye Qingzi nced at Chu Mu, and discovered that Mo Xie¡¯s body had wounds from being scratched by the Gluttonous Insect Monsters. Promptly, she gave her Bell Noise Concubine an order.

    The Bell Noise Concubine let out a faint noise. Its hands which were full of grown vines, sprouted with two pink colored flower petals that slowly floated onto Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    Just like a lily dissolving into water, when the flower petals touched Mo Xie¡¯s wound, the petals disappeared while the w wounds on Mo Xie¡¯s body fully healed within a few seconds!

    The Nest Wood Spirit also possessed life force healing ability. With its existence, soul pets wouldn¡¯t lose fighting strength from wounds worsening. At the same time, life force and life force recovery speed would increase.

    The Water Moon possessed detoxification and suppressing mental attack abilities. It could heal both soul and body wounds. With its existence, it would be difficult for soul pets to die.

    The Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s flower healing abilities were a higher level than the Water Moon¡¯s by a level. The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s first wave of attacks had caused w wounds on the majority of everyone¡¯s soul pets. However, with its existence, most of their wounds had been healed, rendering the first wave of savage attacks useless.

    These three supporting soul pets hadpletely protected Ting Lan, Shang Heng, and Chu Mu. No matter how many attacks or how savage the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s attacks were, the three of their soul pets would be healed. This gave the ninth rank prisoner Duan Xinze a massive headache.

    Duan Xinze was very confident in his control of Gluttonous Insect Monster, and adding on their camouge abilities, it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem to instakill the enemies¡¯ soul pets.

    However, the healing soul pets¡¯ existences made instakilling? themextremely difficult. After all, these soul pets couldn¡¯t be immediately killed and as long as this was the case, they could receive a powerful heal, freeing them from danger.

    At this time, Duan Xinhe couldn¡¯tunch more techniques at these soul pets because even if these young soul pet trainers were stupider, they had to know how to substitute soul pets in to continue fighting.

    Duan Xinze ?had sessfully wounded Ting Lan¡¯s and Shang Heng¡¯s soul pets three times. However, he hadn¡¯t actually been able to kill them, giving them the chance to substitute soul pets.

    As the battle continued, Duan Xinze¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monsters began to continuously dwindle. The majority of them had died miserably under Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s group killing abilities.

    When less than half the Gluttonous Insect Monsters remained, Duan Xinze realized that it would be hard to shift the tides of battle. Promptly, he recalled his peakmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monster to protect his surroundings.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve killed so many of my soul pets. You guys are much stronger than those previouspetitors.¡± Duan Xinzeughed and stared at the high ssmander Gluttonous Insect Monsters. However, his face had no expression of anger; instead he wasughing. He seemed not to care about the losses of these high ssmander Gluttonous Insect Monsters.

    ¡°There are still seven. Get rid of them at once, eh.¡± Duan Xinzeughed once again.

    Shang Heng¡¯s eyes swept over thest seven high ssmander and said: ¡°This fellow is mentally ill. He¡¯s urging us to kill his soul pets!¡±

    Ting Lan had an ufortable feeling as she fought the Gluttonous Insect Monsters. One reason was because these Gluttonous Insect Monsters were ugly and disgusting, while another reason was because this ninth rank prisoner¡¯s actions were extremely abnormal.

    Duan Xinze recalled thest peakmander Gluttonous Insect Monster before unexpectedly actually just watching from the side.

    Watching Chu Mu and the others killing thest seven Gluttonous Insect Monsters, his face wore a smile that was hard to read.

    Chu Mu creased his brows because Duan Xinze¡¯s actions were too strange. It made his next actions unreadable.

    Finally, the seven Gluttonous Insect Monsters were killed, and their corpses slowly disappeared on the battlefield.

    ¡°Your actions are truly slow. I was even impatient waiting for you guys.¡± Duan Xinze then took a few steps towards Chu Mu and slowly said: ¡°Then¡­ ?let¡¯s begin a new round of these games!¡±

    After speaking, Duan Xinze chanted an incantation!

    His chanting speed was extremely fast, and he didn¡¯t give Chu Mu and the others an opportunity to attack!

    Amidst a soul pact pattern shed a demonic glint. Immediately after, the entire pattern transformed into a soul pet¡¯s skeleton. Slowly, blood, flesh and muscles began to construct the physique of a soul pet. Every soul pet had a certain type of physique, even a strange bug type creature.

    However, the creature Duan Xinze was summoning was something hard to describe!

    It was a ball of flesh floating in the air, which reached a diameter of two meters. On its surface, it was covered by the skin of Gluttonous Insect Monsters, but it proceeded to mysteriously sprout several front limbs, hind limbs, and even heads of numerous Gluttonous Insect Monsters!

    This kind of thing gave people the feeling that it was the amalgamation of several dismembered Gluttonous Insect Monsters with no particr sense of order. There was no skull, no body nor any facial organs!

    When Ting Lan saw this huge ballposed of disorderly corpses, her face turned pale and she had a nauseous feeling of throwing up.

    Ting Lan had little experience in the wild. Although she often read books and understood various types of soul pets, she had never seen such an ugly, nauseating, and strange creature to this extent!

    Shang Heng¡¯s expression was strange to the extreme. He would have rathered seen a huge pile of corpses in front of him than this deformed creature floating in front.

    Ye Qingzi had previously seen the Hundred Mother, and its ugliness was simr to this creature. However, the nausea-inducing extent indicated that this was the Thousand Mother, which was even more terrifying than the Hundred Mother!

    ¡°What do you think? My favorite pet is very good at attracting people¡¯s fondness.¡± Duan Xinze saw the extremely strange expressions of the four people in front of him. However, he let out augh, and used his hand to pat his Thousand Mother.

    ¡°Monster.¡± Shang Heng couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    ¡°How can this be considered a monster? I¡¯ll let you guys witness what a true monster is.¡± Duan Xinze let out a loudugh and gave his Thousand Mother an order.

    The Thousand Mother began to wriggle its flesh ball-like body. Suddenly, several cracks appeared on the flesh ball. These cracks made it look like a huge brain with several mouths on it!!

    Suddenly, rows of Gluttonous Insect Monster ws began to form hunting teeth that appeared on its mouth. The Thousand Mother¡¯s body trembled and in one breath, it swallowed the four peakmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters!!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monsters had been split off from the Thousand Mother. However, the Thousand Mother ended up eating them!!

    The sound of chewing rung out. The four young soul pet trainers instantly had shivers run down their back. The Thousand Mother¡¯s mouth could open very wide, and they could see the four Gluttonous Insect Monsters being slowly ground down by its teeth¡­

    ¡°Blegh~~~~~¡± finally, Ting Lan couldn¡¯t hold it anymore in front of such a nauseating seen. With a pale face, she doubled over on the ground and began to throw up.

    Not just Ting Lan, even Shang Heng felt that something wasing up his throat. He had never seen such a cruel and disgusting scene.

    Ye Qingzi nced to the side. Her withstanding ability was much stronger than Ting Lan¡¯s, but she still didn¡¯t dare look on.

    Only Chu Mu, after feeling slightly frightened at the beginning, was now staring at the Thousand Mother. He watched the four Gluttonous Insect Monsters being chewed into mush.

    ¡°Look at my absolutely artistic masterpiece! Insect Merge! Gluttonous King!¡± Duan Xinze malevolentlyughed. His state of madness was definitely that of a mentally ill person!

    The Thousand Mother finally finished chewing!

    Suddenly, the warts on its body began to fall off. The blood and flesh dropped to the ground, before unexpectedly slowly forming the body of a Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    This Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t any different than other Gluttonous Insect Monsters. However, when its ws and skins took form, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but crease his brows. Finally, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s eyes appeared, and when he felt those terrifying eyes, Chu Mu finally understood what Duan Xinze had created!

    Duan Xinze had merged four peakmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters together, creating an even more powerful Gluttonous Insect Monster!!!!

 Chapter 520: Finish battle in a minute

    <h4>Chapter 520: Finish battle in a minute</h4>

    Tenth phase ¨C Middle ss Monarch Rank!!

    Four top tiermander ranksbining created a tenth phase middle ss monarchs. This was an organism two ranks higher than even Mo Xie!!

    Additionally, a tenth phase middle ss monarch rank¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s invisibility was at its peak. If they couldn¡¯t restrict it, everyone¡¯s soul pets could get instantly killed by it!

    ¡°Four top tiermander ranks should at most make a low ss monarch rank Gluttonous Insect Monster. How is it middle ss monarch rank?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at the tenth phase middle ss monarch rank with surprise.

    This was an organism that could kill even War Court ck Beast instantly. If they were locked onto, they would definitely die instantly!

    ¡°The fellow didn¡¯t simplybine four top tiermander ranks. Before, after all the high ssmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters died, the restricted thousand mother basicallybined all those high ssmander ranks into this one monster. This is the result of more than twenty Gluttonous Insect Monsters¡¯bination. This was also the reason why he wanted for all the high ssmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monsters died before he summoned this Gluttonous Insect Monster King.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice came.

    If all their strengths perfectly stacked and created an even more terrifying soul pet, its fighting strength would definitely be scarier than when they were all split up. From this tenth phase middle ss monarch rank Gluttonous Insect Monster, one could tell. This beast couldpletely rely on its unmatched speed and start a ughter within their soul pets!

    ¡°Bring your soul pets to the back!¡± Chu Mu very strictly said to the other three.

    People didn¡¯t dare hesitate, quickly gathering all of their soul pets together and backing off to the back of the battlefield. Their ninth phase soul pets were a full chunk weaker than these Gluttonous Insect Monsters. Once they were caught, they were dead for sure!

    Almost just as everyone backed off, the Gluttonous Insect Monster started moving!

    Its body swayed once. Almost without any sound, Chu Mu felt a few gusts of sharp wind swipe past, leaving many bloody marks on his body!

    Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t Chu Mu. Chu Mu had Mo Xie and Devil Tree Battle Soldier to protect him, so the Gluttonous Insect Monster probably couldn¡¯t prevail.

    He attacked Ting Lan¡¯s Lin Yin Beast. Yet, other than Chu Mu, no one could make out?this organism¡¯s attacking intent!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to save them. After all, even Mo Xie couldn¡¯t catch up to the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s speed now.

    Immediately, Chu Mu casted an incantation, retracting the Binding Wind Spirit back into his soul pet space.

    Chu Mu casted another incantation, slowly emanating a thick and dark aura!

    This darkness slowly gathered around Chu Mu, creating a dark soul pact symbol underneath him!

    Inside the dark symbol, a Mo Ye stood, body covered in imposing inky ck armor. Its eyes stared tightly at the Gluttonous Insect Monster that attacked Lin Yin Beast.

    Although Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t see the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s actions clearly, he could clearly sense the monster¡¯s attack and movement purely based off battle instinct!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s speed was too fast. Lin Yin beast didn¡¯t have any time to react before having its armor ripped to shreds by its long ws, spraying blood everywhere.

    Gluttonous Insect Monster was enough to kill in one attack. What was lucky was, Ye Qingzi gave the Lin Yin Beast protection beforehand, allowing the Lin Yin Beast to keep its life!

    The reason the Gluttonous Insect Monster attacked it wasn¡¯t to kill it, however. The Lin Yin Beast was standing right on the path between it and the death of Ye Qingzi¡¯s many support type soul pets.

    After hurting Lin Yin Beast, the Gluttonous Insect Monster suddenly switched directions and leaped straight at Ye Qingzi¡¯s support type soul pets!

    No matter if it were Water Moon, Wood Tray Spirit, or the even lower rank Bell Noise Concubine, the moment they were attacked by the Gluttonous Insect Monster, they would instantly die. In fact, within a minute, if nothing could restrict the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s terrifying speed and offensive power, all of Ye Qingzi¡¯s three supporting soul pets would die!

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression became grave. He originally nned on attacking Duan Xinze himself. That way, he could at least force the Gluttonous Insect Monster back over.

    However, Duan Xinze still had his Thousand Mother. The Thousand Mother itself had a very powerful fighting strength, and Duan Xinze was incredibly sly. If he sessfully evaded danger, then Ye Qingzi¡¯s life would be threatened.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu from afar. The Gluttonous Insect Monster was near, but she still couldn¡¯t see the monster¡¯s movements clearly. Any longer and her soul pets will truly be all dead. She had to look to Chu Mu for support.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Block one of its attacks.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi with soul remembrance.

    After speaking, Chu Mu nced at Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, and Devil Tree Battle Soldier and said to the three, ¡°One minute, deal with it!¡±

    All three soul pets nodded, eyes full of fighting strength!

    ¡°Haha, hahaha, what did you just say¡­¡­ Did I hear correctly, one minute to deal with my soul pet?¡± Suddenly, Duan Xinze startedughing arrogantly.

    A minute was enough for Duan Xinze¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster to at least kill Ye Qingzi¡¯s three soul pets. In another few minutes, the others¡¯ soul pets would probably be ughtered clean too. In any way, they were dead for sure. Yet, this kid in front of him said he could deal with his Gluttonous Insect Monster in one minute. It was tooughable!

    ¡°You big-talking kid, three minutes. I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you can make sure that my Gluttonous Insect Monster doesn¡¯t touch your little girlfriend, I, Duan Xinze, swear that after I kill all of your soul pets, I will not touch her¡­¡­¡± Duan Xinzeughed.

    Suddenly, his face changed to a gloomy coldness and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t do it, then your little woman will face a terrible price for your foolish words!¡±

    Chu Mu started an incantation emotionlessly. Duan Xinze¡¯s words were automatically ignored by him.

    Chu Mu knew that if he cast Thirteen Inferno Hells, in the two seconds of channeling, Duan Xinze would definitely escape from the attack range.

    This time, Chu Mu wanted to kill Gluttonous Insect Monster, and he had to finish it within a minute because this technique onlysts a minute!

    Other Pupil!!!

    This technique didn¡¯t need too long. Chu Mu¡¯s pupil started changing and became a demonic silver. Its different eyes started locking onto the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s position.

    Sharp Eye!!!

    Eighth rank Other type territorial technique! This technique almost didn¡¯t need any incantation. In Chu Mu¡¯s vision, he could already see the Gluttonous Insect Monster. At this moment, the Gluttonous Insect Monster was moving incredibly slow, as if a normal animal was crawling along and attacking.

    This special visual effect quickly transmitted to Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets as well. Mo Xie¡¯s eyes, Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes, and Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s eyes all zed over with a special mysterious color.

    In their eyes, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s actions simrly became slow.

    ¡­¡­

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t a helpless soul pet trainer. Her War Court ck Beast could bepletely invisible if it weren¡¯t moving. While Duan Xinze hadn¡¯t noticed her War Court ck Beast, Ye Qingzi told it to leap outwards the moment the Gluttonous Insect Monster King attacked to save her Water Moon sessfully.

    Chu Mu said she only needed to?block one attack. In reality, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have much means of stopping the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s second attack.

    Finally, the Gluttonous Insect Monster neared again. Its terrifying speed and invisibility made it seem like it was moving right beside oneself.

    It appeared!!

    This time, the Gluttonous Insect Monster attacked Ye Qingzi herself. Ye Qingzi¡¯s feeling of it nearing her wasn¡¯t an illusion!!

    Ye Qingzi could only rely on her instinct now. She had the Water Screen Armor of Water Moon and the Natural Wood Armor from Wood Tray Spirit. She wasn¡¯t sure, however, if these defenses could stop the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s next attack!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Qingzi heard footsteps. Her gaze immediately locked onto the sound, and she decisively told the Wood Tray Spirit to send its roots into the ground as an attack!

    However, when Ye Qingzi saw the iing soul pet, she quickly stopped wood tray spirit¡¯s attack because the footsteps weren¡¯t of the Gluttonous Insect Monster King¡¯s, but of the Mo Xie that was running over!

    Mo Xie appeared beside Ye Qingzi and opened up its nine tails into a nine tailed fan. With one heavy sweep, she heavily mmed it beside Ye Qingzi!!!

    Gluttonous Insect Monster dodged Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast and was just about to attack from that angle. However, its intentions were discovered by Mo Xie, who was the only one to barely catch up. If the Gluttonous Insect Monster King had walked half a step further, it would have been heavily mmed by Mo Xie¡¯s tail!

    ¡°Sisi!!!!!!!!!¡± Gluttonous Insect Monster let out an angry call, actually choosing to charge directly into Mo Xie¡¯s nine burning tails, letting Mo Xie p it!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster King was very crafty. Using Mo Xie¡¯s tails, it instantly switched directions and jumped straight at Zhan Ye, who was quickly approaching!!

    ¡°Heng, I¡¯ll count you lucky that you could see through my intentions. However, even so, you will have to pay the price of your soul pet¡¯s death. This Mo Ye¡¯s life will be taken by me first!!¡± Duan Xinze said coldly.

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster flew above Zhan Ye. With Zhan Ye¡¯s speed, even if it could detect the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s intentions, dodging will be difficult¡­¡­

    ¡°Sha!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A w that could instantly kill most soul pets swiped past Zhan Ye¡¯s body, aplete frontal assault. This w hit was even enhanced by a technique of Gluttonous Insect Monster, able to instantly kill even those with ninth phase middle stage defense!!

    Duan Xinze smiled. A ninth phase fourth stage beast Mo Ye couldn¡¯t possibly stop such attack. Unable to deal damage to the female soul pet trainer, killing this small soul pet wasn¡¯t a bad deal either.

    Yet¡­¡­

    Duan Xinze¡¯s smile slowly stiffened.

    That was because the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s attack only left a shallow mark on the Mo Ye!! Not to even mention instankill, the wound wasn¡¯t even medium-sized!!

 Chapter 521: Your One Billion Gold Head, Iâ€™ll Take It!

    <h4>Chapter 521: Your One Billion Gold Head, I¡¯ll Take It!</h4>

    ¡°Did it dodge it? Not possible, it was clearly hit!¡± Duan Xinze stared wide-eyed at Zhan Ye, no longer able to hold a smile.

    It could be said that, if the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s attacks connected with any soul pet, they would die or be heavily injured. How would Zhan Ye only sustain light injuries?

    Immediately, Duan Xinez gave Gluttonous Insect Monster amand. He didn¡¯t believe that the Gluttonous Insect Monster King couldn¡¯t even kill the ninth phase middle ss monarch rank!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster swiftly turned around and quickly elerated. With Zhan Ye unable to defend, it ws hit Zhan Ye¡¯s body again!

    This time, Duan Xinze watched carefully. He felt the first time might be a lucky evasion. However, this second time, there is no way it lives!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The cold ws shed past, very urately attacking Zhan Ye¡¯s body.

    Yet, after Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s attack shed past, it still only left a shallow mark on Zhan Ye. It didn¡¯t even break the defense!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was six times that of a normal soul pet. Such a wound was like a scratch to it, unable to affect it to the slightest!

    This time, Duan Xinze¡¯s eyes widened even more!

    There was no way a Mo Ye¡¯s defense could reach that level. This soul pet defied reason!!

    Ting Lan, Shang Heng, Ye Qingzi¡¯s three people all saw the Gluttonous Insect Monster King attack Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye twice. They all knew the Zhan Ye had a surprising life force. Under normal circumstances, the Gluttonous Insect Monster couldn¡¯t possibly kill Zhan Ye.

    But, even if the attacks couldn¡¯t kill Zhan Ye, they would definitely cause heavy wounds. After all, the Gluttonous Insect Monster King¡¯s attacks were much higher ranked than their soul pets. However, none of them would¡¯ve guessed that, after two attacks, Zhan Ye seemed to be unharmed as it watched the Gluttonous Insect Monster jump around near it.

    That was?a tenth phase middle ss monarch! Yet, Zhan Ye¡¯s expression was like treating an annoying flea,plete belittlement!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After four or five attacks, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s ws finally started working on Zhan Ye, causing him to finally show blood on the armor!

    Clearly, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s attacks could still break open the Zhan ye¡¯s defense. However, by this rate, the Gluttonous Insect Monster needed to use at least ten attack techniques before he could cause serious damage to Zhan Ye. However, Zhan Ye had six broken limb rebirths.

    This meant that Duan Xinze would need to cast 60 techniques before it could kill Zhan ye¡­¡­

    This was also not taking into consideration Zhan Ye¡¯s own healing as well as the increase from Brave Stinging Heart.

    ¡°Is your clown done with having fun?¡± Chu Mu smiled a cold smile.

    Duan Xinze no longer had any condescending expression on his face. His yellow eyes were full of surprise and fear!

    ¡°Ninth rank soul armor¡­¡­a young generation member with such a valuable treasure!¡± Duan Xinze finally saw through the phenomenon. Every time his Gluttonous Insect Monster King attacked, a nearly imperceptible starlight will light up. It was this protection that caused his Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s attacks to lose most of their effect.

    ¡°Heng, so what. It¡¯s just a stupid and clumsy thing, how could it kill my Gluttonous Insect Monster King? With slow effort, your beast Mo Ye will be dead as well. And, did you really think I would waste time on your Mo Ye? Watch as all your buddies are killed!¡± Duan Xinze said coldly.

    Since he couldn¡¯t kill this Mo Ye, he could switch targets, and no soul pet could stop his Gluttonous Insect Monster King!

    Chu Mu lifted a corner of his mouth and showed disdain.

    At this moment, Mo Xie and Devil Tree Battle Soldier were both in ce. Mo Ye¡¯s eyes have been locked on Gluttonous Insect Monster for a while, just waiting for Chu Mu¡¯smand!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s buried roots quickly darted out from the rocks. These roots didn¡¯t attempt to chase Gluttonous Insect Monster, but instead inteced where the Gluttonous Insect Monster was about to move to!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster King needed to touch the ground many times to move around. However, all these spots were full of Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s poisonous roots. Once it stepped on them, its feet would definitely be pierced!

    Having its movement restricted, Gluttonous Insect Monster had to change direction. However, no matter how strange its speed was, how unpredictable its steps were, Devil Tree Battle Soldier always seemed to be able to put down root spikes beforehand,pletely cramping Gluttonous Insect Monster King¡¯s movement space.

    ¡°Sousou!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie became a silver light. Just as the Gluttonous Insect Monster stopped, it became five phantom figures!!

    These five figures all attacked different positions, each of these a position where the Gluttonous Insect Monster could dodge towards. Now that Mo Xiepletely blocked off all potential escape, the Gluttonous Insect Monster King could only cover its head with its long ws and take Mo Xie¡¯s attack!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t weak, while the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s defense weren¡¯t amazing. With this Royal me w, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s front limbs and body immediately opened up with long gash marks, royal mes darting swiftly into the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sisi!!!!!!!¡± The Gluttonous Insect Monster was burnt, causing it to let out a painful call as it crazily wriggled its body to dodge the subsequent attacks from Mo Xie.

    ¡°Zhan Ye!¡± Chu Mumanded Zhan Ye as well.

    Just as the Gluttonous Insect Monster rolled away, Zhan Ye stood waiting where it would stand up.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor waspletely ck. When it started gathering power, intricate Horn Armor Beast magic runes lit up, swirling with an ancient, mysterious glow.

    The glow flowed down and gathered on Zhan Ye¡¯s ws, immediately doubling the beast type energy!

    After that fight in the abyss with the centipedes, Zhan Ye¡¯s Horn Armor Beast magic runes became even brighter. Though these runes were still in a state of initial awakening, its effects could already double Zhan Ye¡¯s attack power!

    Dawnlight Reaper de!!!

    Eighth rank battle technique could by itself raise Zhan Ye¡¯s attacking power to ninth rank middle stage. Adding on the effects of the magic runes, Zhan Ye¡¯s power was near ninth rankte stage!!

    The Gluttonous Insect Monster was talented in speed. Even if it were tenth phase, its defense was at most ninth rank middle stage. Zhan Ye¡¯s attack was enough to rip through its body!!

    There was only one Dawnlight Reaper de, like a smear of dawn light blossoming in the horizon. It was first a bright point that immediately became a thin, long de that shed towards the Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    This attack speed wasn¡¯t fast, but with such distance, the Gluttonous Insect Monster couldn¡¯t dodge it!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The Dawnlight Reaper de bit through the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body, not only cutting through its thick skin, but also breaking multiple vertebrates.

    After the attack, the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body was severely bent, getting mmed into the crack in the ground created by the Dawnlight Reaper de!

    Seeing the Gluttonous Insect Monster injured, Duan Xinze¡¯s face ckened!

    He could no longer remain calm. For some reason he couldn¡¯t tell, this kid could easily foresee any move of the Gluttonous Insect Monster!

    After the Gluttonous Insect Monster King was attacked by Zhan Ye, though it still had fighting strength, no matter where it moved, it was deadly restricted by Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets!

    Duan Xinze, of course, didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu had Other Pupil, the perfect counter to speed. Middle ss monarch rank Gluttonous Insect Monster was so deadly restricted that Duan Xinze realized the man in front of him wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought!

    Chu Mu said before he would end the battle in a minute. Now that a minute was almost up, the Gluttonous Insect Monster King was on itsst breath. In this minute, all of Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets seemed to know beforehand every technique and move that would happen. The absolute advantage in speed and invisibility were rendered useless and the Gluttonous Insect Monster King was destroyed!

    ¡°Chu Chen, does he have predictive powers? How else can all his soul pets seemingly cast their techniques randomly yet still hit the Gluttonous Insect Monster King? That¡¯s a tenth phase middle ss monarch rank, why was it so pathetic now??¡± Shang Heng stared stupidly at the nearly dead Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    Just a minute ago, the three of them backed off in sheer terror, unable to stop a single one of this tenth phase middle ss monarch rank¡¯s attacks. Yet, a minuteter, the hair-raisingly powerful tenth phase middle ss monarch was under Mo Ye¡¯s feet, letting out weak ¡°sisi¡± sounds as it begged to live.

    Ting Lan¡¯s eyes were on Chu Mu because she noticed Chu Mu¡¯s peculiar eyes.

    She remembered this technique. It was the other type territorial technique that Chu Mu selected at the Sacred Library. However, She never would¡¯ve thought that that technique could be used to this degree!

    One has to know that the tenth phase middle ss monarch rank was a full four ranks higher than his soul pets. Such an organism was a ughter machine in second tier, almost unstoppable!

    ¡°What¡­¡­what technique is this, you must have a technique, or else you definitely can¡¯t capture my soul pet¡¯s movements!!¡± Duan Xinze burst out in rage.

    The tenth phase middle ss monarch Gluttonous Insect Monster was Duan Xinze¡¯s trump card. What made him nearly copse was this organism thatbined all his Gluttonous Insect Monsters was killed in a minute!!

    ¡°Your one billion gold head, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    After saying it, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes slowly recovered its original luster, yet the ck pupils still emanated icy killing intent!

    The Thousand Mother had fighting strength itself, but the Thousand Mother¡¯s strongest ability was to create Gluttonous Insect Monsters. Once the vanguard Gluttonous Insect Monsters were killed, what else did Duan Xinze have to deal with the four soul pet trainers?

    Duan Xinze¡¯s face was incredibly dark at this point. Thousand Mother indeed had fighting strength. However, it couldn¡¯t cause a true threat like the Gluttonous Insect Monster. Even if the Thousand Mother could fight ten of their soul pets, he would still be facing four soul pet trainers that could directly cast soul techniques!

 Chapter 522: A Great Enemy Nears, Competition Authority Xia Guanghan

    <h4>Chapter 522: A Great Enemy Nears, Competition Authority Xia Guanghan</h4>

    Duan Xinze saw that the situation was unfavorable, and naturally wanted to flee!

    He didn¡¯t dare to leave behind the Thousand Mother. After all, without it, he would be a living target and receive numerous attacks from a number of soul pets.

    (TL: This is tricky because the literal TL says he left behind the Thousand Mother but that doesn¡¯t make sense)

    The Thousand Mother¡¯s flesh began to wriggle, and from its strange mouth, it spat out a light blue colored poisonous mist. This mist instantly blinded everyone¡¯s vision.

    When the mist was released, the Thousand Mother split off a piece of flesh to the ground, where it quickly formed into a peakmander rank Gluttonous Insect Monster.

    The Thousand Mother required energy to create a Gluttonous Insect Monster, so this peak Gluttonous Insect could be regarded as having been created from thest of its energy.

    Duan Xinze jumped onto the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s back, and his face shed with disdain.

    How many people wanted to kill him but from whom had he ultimately easily escaped from?

    Who cared if they were able to kill his Gluttonous King. As long as he could flee, in a short while, he would be able to recreate arge group of Gluttonous Insect Monsters. When that time came, these people would die!

    Suddenly, a ck figure flew forth, and the bone ws on its front limbs fiercely swept across the Gluttonous Insect Monster¡¯s body!!

    Duan Xinze¡¯s face suddenly paled. He never expected a soul pet to suddenly appear!

    The creature that had attacked Duan Xinze¡¯s Gluttonous Insect Monster was Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast!

    The War Court ck Beast had used its camouge ability earlier to approach Duan Xinze and when he tried to flee, it suddenlyunched its attack.

    Even if Duan Xinze knew of the War Court ck Beast¡¯s existence, it was hard for him to mount any defense, because he was unable to use soul techniques.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi and gave a faint smile.

    A sliver of spirited light appeared in Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes. When Chu Mu was fighting with the Gluttonous King, Ye Qingzi who had a lot of confidence in him had ordered her War Court ck Beast to ambush Duan Xinze!

    ¡°Moon, purify the poison mist!¡± Ye Qingzi gave her Water Moon an order.

    The Water Moon practically didn¡¯t have to chant before Water Moon Splendid Lights began to shine down from midair. It enveloped the entire area, making it purified.

    The poison mist quickly dispersed. Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets immediately locked onto Duan Xinze, and they allunched attacks on him!

    Shang Heng and Ting Lan¡¯s soul pets quickly followed up. Duan Xinze once more couldn¡¯t flee, and his face showed signs of terror.

    ¡°Let¡­ let me go. If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll even be able to give you 10 billion, let alone 1 billion.¡± Duan Xinze hastily jumped off his soul pet and wore a pleading expression.

    Not long ago, this fellow arrogant and ridiculing them. He looked down on them as he fought. Yet, now he had turned into a beggar with a face full of fear. Perhaps Duan Xinze never would have expected himself to have fallen at the hands of the younger generation.

    Chu Mu had never been merciful, and didn¡¯t hesitate to give an order, having his soul petsunch an attack.

    ¡°Believe me, believe me!! Before I entered the prison, myself and Duan Xinhe stole a treasure in Wanxiang City. We left it in Blue Kingdom, and gave it to a man named Zheng Man to keep for us. Inside the object are items worth cities. It¡¯s more than enough to purchase several expensive soul equipments and spirit items.¡± Duan Xinze¡¯s words were very fast, as he was deeply afraid Chu Mu kill him before he spoke.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Duan Xinze and his brother really did steel a precious treasure with their Gluttonous Insect Monsters. It was because of this that they were wanted by our Soul Pce.¡± Shang Heng said to Chu Mu in a low voice.

    Chu Mu coldly stared at Duan Xinze, but simply said: ¡°1 billion is enough for me.¡±

    Every person, before they died, had this sort of ¡°I¡¯m still worth something¡± phrase they used to beg for survival. However, as long as Chu Mu felt this person had to die, regardless of whether their treasures were real or not, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be merciful. After all, as long as the opponent died, it wouldn¡¯t leave him any hidden dangers.

    Therefore, Chu Mu still gave the order to kill Duan Xinze. Even if the treasure he had was worth a wopping 100 billion, Chu Mu would still have been indifferent.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ws ripped apart Duan Xinze¡¯s back snapping even his spine. His body was split into two pieces, and he and his Gluttonous Insect Monster copsed in a pool of blood.

    In order to ensure this fellow was thoroughly dead, Chu Mu had Zhan Ye cut off his head.

    There were many people when their backs were split that didn¡¯t die. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to allow Duan Xunze to survive due to his carelessness. After all, if this Duan Xinze¡¯s Gluttonous Insects were toe back, they would be a huge threat to him.

    Duan Xinze¡¯s ninth rank prisoner ring fell off his finger. Chu Mu picked it up, and he wore a smile on his face. He just earned another 1 billion. He had now collected a total of 3 billion and hadpleted half of his goal!

    Duan Xinze¡¯s death caused the Thousand Mother topletely lose its will to fight.

    Soon, this ugly and nauseating creature was attacked from all sides by everyone¡¯s soul pets before finally dying amidst torrential mes, burning into ashes.

    ¡°A ninth rank prisoner. This should be the highest ranked fellow in the eighth realm. Haha, we unexpectedly killed him!¡± Shang Heng let out a sigh of relief as he spoke.

    When Duan Xinze appeared, Shang Heng had thought they had fallen into danger. He never expected Chu Mu to disy such shocking strength and kill Duan Xinze who had been preordained as the highest honor!

    After killing the Thousand Mother, Ting Lan became much more rxed. She extremely disliked Duan Xinze and his soul pets. Especially when she was being eyed by him, each time it happened, she felt ufortable from head to toe.

    Of course, after the two fights, Ting Lan was greatly shocked in her heart because of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Qingzi, how many more secrets is he still hiding?¡± Ting Lan asked in a quiet voice.

    Ting Lan knew that Chu Mu didn¡¯t like to talk so she didn¡¯t ask him. Predictably, Chu Mu would just answer with a simpleugh, not saying anything.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t fully understand him. I only know that he¡¯s been through a lot of umon things. None of his soul pets are normal.¡± Ye Qingzi gave a slightugh.

    His Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox had numerous species¡¯ abilities, his Warbeast Mo Ye could Broken Limb Rebirth six times while also increasing its strength by nearly a rank and his monarch rank White Nightmare was both powerful and tyrannical. Chu Mu¡¯s three main pets were all extremely abnormal. Ye Qingzi using abnormal to describe them was already a huge understatement.

    ¡°Then can¡¯t he contend with the number one person in the variousrge factions? Why do I feel like he still hasn¡¯t used his full strength?¡± Ting Lan proceeded to ask.

    Ting Lan had known Chu Mu for about a year. Although she hadn¡¯t spoken to him each time, she had watched Chu Mu¡¯s strength grow.

    In this year, Chu Mu¡¯s strength increase speed was already extremely terrifying. However, Ting Lan never expected that all of the soul pets she saw before weren¡¯t his main pets. Even in the Battle of the Realm¡¯s first few realms, he still hadn¡¯t summoned them. It wasn¡¯t until theter realm breakthroughs that he truly exposed his vanguard.

    Of all the so-called hidden experts, Ting Lan believed that Chu Mu was the person who could hide the most. Presumably none off the variousrge factions¡¯ experts would have expected Chu Mu, who didn¡¯t even enter their list of threats, to have hidden his strength even during the earlier realms!

    Ye Qingzi lightly shook her head. In truth, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know what level Chu Mu¡¯s strength had reached because at the Battle of the Realm, she hadn¡¯t seen the full strength of Chu Mu¡¯s three main pets.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie let out a cry, as if she was telling Chu Mu something.

    Chu Mu put away Duan Xinze¡¯s ring and stared in the direction Chu Mu wanted him to look at.

    Soon, a wing type soul pet appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    The soul pet that flew here was covered a Sunset Eagle covered in golden feathers. Under the sunlight, when this enormous bird flew, it looked even mightier.

    Many soul pets had particr fondness for this Sunset Eagle brimming with noble elegance. On the one hand, it looked arrogant and sleek while on the other hand, it possessed the ability to rush through the blue sky that all soul pets hoped for.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t like the Sunset Eagle primarily because Xia Guanghan possessed a Sunset Eagle.

    Back in the demon¡¯s home, Xia Guanghan had used the Sunset Eagle to flee. Chu Mu was, after all, a regr person and if he greatly disliked someone, he would also had his soul pets.

    ¡°Thepetition authority guard has arrived. That¡¯s good. There¡¯s not much point in us continuing on in the eighth realm. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shang Heng lifted his head and looked up in the air as he spoke.

    Ting Lan was also greatly shocked. She really did need a good rest. Therefore, she had no intentions of continuing to fight. She nned on leaving thepetition with thepetition authority guard.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~ Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s voice turned very sharp!

    Her eyes stared intensely at the golden colored armor man riding on the Sunset Eagle. She opened her mouth and bared extremely deep hatred!

    ¡°Mo Xie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu asked in curiosity.

    Mo Xie immediately let Chu Mu know of the scent she smelled.

    Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t forget this scent, because back then this fellow had forced her to undo her soul pact with Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s faced changed. He didn¡¯t expect this person to appear as apetition authority guard!

    The Sunset Eagle he rode on was a tenth phase middle ss monarch. Chu Mu knew that back then when he fought him, he probably hadn¡¯t even fought his secondary soul pets. If he didn¡¯tpletely understand this man¡¯s strength before he fought him again, he would definitely be in much danger.

    Most importantly, he had dared brazenly appeared in front of the four of them, meaning he was fearless!

    ¡°Mo Xie, calm down!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie. He had Mo Xie hide her emotions.

    Fox species soul pets had the ability to chase based on scent, especially when they specially remembered the scent. Mo Xie had already memorized Xia Guanghan¡¯s scent. Even if he was hiding his aura, as long as he approached, she would definitely detect him!

 Chapter 523: One Touch before Departure. Li Hen Saving the Day

    <h4>Chapter 523: One Touch before Departure. Li Hen Saving the Day</h4>

    Xian Guanghan¡¯s Sunset Eagle slowly approached, while his face was covered by a golden helmet.

    Just now someone had opened a medicine bottle and Xia Guanghan had used this opportunity to approach Chu Mu and the others. He was waiting for Chu Mu to lose his guard before taking Chu Mu down in one fell swoop.

    However, Xia Guanghan never expected that Chu MU¡¯s Mo Xie had firmly remembered his smell when they fought in the demon¡¯s home. Him approaching Chu Mu now was equivalent to exposing himself.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes stared closely at the man coveredpletely by golden armor. In the past, Chu Mu was like an ant in front of this person. If were to merely lift his leg, he could easily trample him to death.

    Back then, Chu Mu was only 15. At that age, Xia Guanghan¡¯s strength made Chu Mu feel fear and an insurmountable obstacle.

    Bu many years had now passed and Xia Guanghan had appeared once again before him. Chu Mu¡¯s strength was no longer as different from his and when Chu Mu saw this great enemy of his appear in front of him, his blood didn¡¯tpletely feel a sensation of danger. Instead, there was also an ambition to firmly step on this man who he used to feel was difficult to ovee!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s anger towards Xia Guanghan had clearly reached a certain level, and even though Chu Mu wanted her to remain calm, Mo Xie¡¯s eyes still lingered with hostility that was difficult to conceal!

    Mo Xie and Chu Mu had known each other the longest and their emotions for each other were the deepest. Back then, Xia Guanghan had nearly forced her and Chu Mu toe to an end. The soul pact rupture¡¯s soul pain urred in both parties. When Chu Mu¡¯s body was convulsing, Mo Xie¡¯s soul would equally tremble.

    During that experience, Mo Xie had been weak and could only let that executioner do as he pleased. But now, Mo Xie¡¯s strength had greatly increased, reaching the ninth phase.

    She wanted nothing more than to attack know and rip that Sunset Eagle to pieces before ripping Xia Guanghan¡¯s flesh off one piece at a time!

    ¡°It was you guys that killed this person?¡± Xia Guanghan intentionally lowered his voice before pointing at Duan Xinze¡¯s head under his feet.

    Xia Guanghan recognized this head. It was the ninth rank prisoner, Duan Xinze who had been ordained as the highest honor reward. Even though his strength had been severely restricted, to the majority of thepetitors, he was still difficult to fight. Xia Guanghan was a bit surprised the four people could kill him!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He was killed by our Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen. In truth, we didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Shang Heng intentionally praised Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s that amazing?¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s face showed a few traces of astonishment.

    ording to the information Xia Guanghan had obtained beforehand, Chu Mu¡¯s strength probably barely ranked within the top tens of therge factions. Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t enter thepetition himself while Chu Mu had remained hiding inside Soul Pce. Therefore, Xia Guanghan could only have Zhuo Xiao deal with Chu Mu.

    But he was greeted with surprise, because Chu Mu had been able to defeat the ninth rank prisoner Duan Xinhe. This meant that he was still hiding some strength.

    However, he was merely astonished, but not afraid. The severely restricted strength of Duan Xinze was not on the same level as the current Xia Guanghan. As long as he had the chance to attack, any number of Chu Mu¡¯s would all die!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything and simply stood beside Ye Qingzi, calmly thinking of countermeasures.

    Direct confrontation wouldn¡¯t work. With Xia Guanghan¡¯s strength, even if he defeated him, his soul pets would be wounded and even if only one of his soul pets was wounded, it would be difficult for Chu Mu to continue the realm breakthrough.

    The adjacent Ye Qingzi seemed to detect Chu Mu¡¯s change in, mood even though this change was extremely minute.

    She looked back at the golden armoredpetition authority guard before looking at Chu Mu again. She discovered that Chu Mu seemed to be keeping a certain distance away from this fellow. This distance was precisely a fighting distance!

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu was so cautious towards thispetition authority guard. Competition authority guards were chosen by the variousrge factions in the Battle of the Realm. These people had to strictly adhere topetition rules and it was their job this time to protect thepetitors and prevent prisoners from harming them. There shouldn¡¯t be such a need to be so cautious.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s the matter/¡± Ye Qingzi asked Chu Mu with her soul remembrance.

    ¡°He is the enemy I spoke about.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi immediately showed a shocked expression. She never expected that Chu Mu¡¯s great enemy would appear under the identity of apetition authority guard. This meant that Chu Mu¡¯s enemy wasn¡¯t a young generation person!

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t a stupid woman and she quickly hid her shock, not letting Xia Guanghan sense it.

    Since the fight still hadn¡¯t started, this meant that the opposing side was afraid of something, and wasn¡¯t going to attack for the time being.

    However, from a safety perspective, Ye Qingzi still quietly gave her soul pets orders to watch Xia Guanghan¡¯s Sunset Eagle. The moment something happened, her soul pets would immediately attack the Sunset Eagle.

    ¡°What should we do now? Fight?¡± Ye Qingzi asked Chu Mu with soul remembrance.

    ¡°Not for the time being. Ting Lan and Shang Heng are here, so there¡¯s a chance he doesn¡¯t dare attack me.¡± Chu Mu responded with soul remembrance.

    As apetition authority guard, unless Xia Guanghan was able to kill all four of them, he would definitely suffer the Battle of the Realmpetition authority¡¯s punishment afterwards.

    Right now, regardless if it was Chu Mu or Ting Lan, both of their statuses in Soul Pce were extremely high. If Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t have a very high chance of sess, he wouldn¡¯t easily take action.

    ¡°This guard, take us down the mountain. We¡¯re withdrawing from thepetition.¡± Ting Lan said.

    Xia Guanghan nodded his head and said to Ting Lan and Shang Heng: ¡°Recall your soul pets ande onto my Sunset Eagle.¡±

    Ting Lan and Shang Heng didn¡¯t have any intentions of continuing to fight. To them, the eighth realm was pretty much their limit. If they tried to continue, they would very likely suffer the attacks of prisoners.

    ¡°Don¡¯t recall your soul pets!¡± however, just as the two of them were about to recall their soul pets, Chu Mu instantly spoke to them with soul remembrance.

    If Ting Lan and Shang Heng recalled their soul pets and sat on Xia Guanghan¡¯s Sunset Eagle, Xia Guanghan would definitely immediately kill the two of them. Xia Guanghan was a ruthless person and if he had the opportunity to kill the two of them in one fell swoop, he would definitely take action.

    Ting Lan was stunned and quickly asked Chu Mu with soul remembrance: ¡°Why? Thepetition authority guard has already appeared. We¡¯re very safe.¡±

    ¡°You two listen closely. Don¡¯t show any signs of panic. Feign calmness and pretend to say something secretive to Ye Qingzi.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Ting Lan and Shang Heng. ¡°The truth is that thispetition authority guard is my enemy and his methods are ruthless. He wants to kill me. If you recall your soul pets, he¡¯ll immediately kill you and then summon his other soul pets to deal with me!¡±

    Although Chu Mu told Ting Lan and Shang Heng not to show expressions of panic, when they knew that thispetition authority guard wanted to kill them, their eyes ultimately still changed¡­

    Xia Guanghan was very sharp, and he had been watching Chu Mu and the others¡¯ expressions. Gradually, he discovered that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.

    ¡°Could he have detected me? Impossible, my aura ispletely hidden and he can¡¯t see my face.¡± Xia Guanghan silently said.

    If he had been discovered by Chu Mu, Xia Guanghan would have to take action. Even if he would suffer punishment, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to obtain a continuously mutating soul pet!

    As Xia Guanghan was observing their eyes and expressions, Chu Mu was also observing him. Quickly, Chu Mu found that Xia Guanghan¡¯s eyes were emitting an intent as if he was about to attack!

    Suddenly, a gust of violent wind swept down, forming currents of air that blew against everyone¡¯s hair and clothes.

    A figure on the air slowly grewrger. Just as Xia Guanghan and Chu Mu simultaneously discovered each other¡¯s killing intent, a wing type soul pet rapidly swooped down from the air and steadilynded in front of them.

    On top of the wing type soul pet, a man wearing golden armor jumped off this wing type soul pet.

    Thispetition authority hadn¡¯t covered his face like Xia Guanghan had with his helmet. Instead, after he saw Chu Mu and the others, he took it off and revealed a carefree yet noble face.

    ¡°It took me a long time to find you guys here. I heard arade say that you guys encountered arge group of prisoners nearby.¡± the man wore a smile as he spoke to the four of them.

    After speaking, the man intentionally nce at his colleague next to him and gave a faint smile as a greeting.

    ¡°Big Brother Li Hen!¡± when Ting Lan saw the man appear, her face blossomed with a smile.

    When Chu Mu saw Li Hen appear, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Although Chu Mu was itching to kill Xia Guanghan, he would much rather get rid of him after the Battle of the Realm. Right now, Mo Xie was very close to her mutation and the moment she did mutate, his death was assured!

    ¡°Chu Chen, Ye Qingzi, you guys saved my younger brother. In the future, no matter what, just call me over and I¡¯ll help you walk through both water and fire!¡± Li Hen stood in front of Chu Mu and spoke very sincerely to Chu Mu.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s face turned much darker. When Li Hen appeared, he silently retreated to the side because he needed to consider if Chu Mu saw through his guise. If he did, he would definitely have Li Hen attack him.

    If he hadn¡¯t seriously wounded his soul a few years ago in the demon¡¯s home, Xia Guanghan wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Li Hen. However, he was no longer Li Hen¡¯s opponent now.

    Chu Mu saw that Xia Guanghan very intelligently retreated, and knew that it would be challenging for Li Hen to kill him.

    Promptly, Chu Mu used soul remembrance to say to Li Hen: ¡°Big Brother Li Hen, I actually have something to request. The man wearing golden armor like you is from Nightmare Pce and is called Xia Guanghan. He has a great enmity with me, and just now he was nning on attacking me. Thank goodness you arrived on time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So this happened. I¡¯ll help you ughter him!¡± Li Hen¡¯s back was facing Xia Guanghan as he let out a sneer.

    ¡°He¡¯s intentionally stepped to the side. The moment you attack, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll flee. It¡¯ll be hard to keep him in ce. In a bit, when you bring Ting Lan and Shang Heng down the mountain with you, have him leave together with you. The best would be if you could keep watch of him to prevent him from interfering with me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had to continue his realm breakthrough. If he was eliminated in the eighth realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the inheritance for Ye Qingzi nor would he be able to find the defector young woman puppet. Additionally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any more clues about the defector young woman!

 Chapter 524: Enemy Wind, From All Four Sides

    <h4>Chapter 524: Enemy Wind, From All Four Sides</h4>

    Li Heng did as Chu Mu said, and signalled for Xia Guanghan to leave.

    Li Heng was also very adept at pretending. He didn¡¯t point out Xia Guanghan¡¯s intentions, instead simply he started chatting with Xia Guanghan casually, as if he wanted to make a new friend.

    Xia Guanghanughed in his mind coldly. From Li Heng¡¯s actions, he could tell that Chu Mu had guessed his identity, and was specially telling Li Heng to distract him.

    But, just because they didn¡¯t have any opportunity to attack, someone in eighth realm would naturally attack Chu Mu. All he had to do now was tell Chu Mu¡¯s location to Zuo Xiao and other people.

    Flying into the air, Xia Guanghan sent out a signal to let these people know to gather up.

    Thepetition guard couldn¡¯t interfere in the battles betweenpetitors. Even if Li Heng wanted to protect Chu Mu, it was useless. Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t believe Chu Mu could escape this time!

    Between the east side of Heavenly Life Mountain, a young man riding a impressively rune-covered Ice WInged Tiger lifted his head, and watched the special cloud that rose up into the skies.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu, it¡¯s time we make an end to this!¡± Zuo Xiao¡¯s gaze became cold.

    There wasn¡¯t any real grudge between Zuo Xiao and Chu Mu. However, at this time, the man¡¯s eyes were as if they had the deepest of grudges, and they had to end it in eighth realm.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    The Ice Winged Tiger pped its wings and slowly floated upwards. With Zuo Xiao¡¯smand, the Ice Winged Tiger arrogantly flew to a height that most people could see before flying past a few majestic mountains towards the cloud.

    Right behind Zuo Xiao was a ck clothed figure. From her body shape, one could tell it was a very voluptuous woman. Though the only skin revealed was the neckline, such clothing caused the woman to look cold and mysterious while still full of a ming allure.

    ¡°Boss Lu, should we not continue to proceed?¡± A white clothed devil servant asked.

    ¡°Back off, there¡¯s something more important to fix.¡± Lu Shanli gazed at the cloud and smiled coldly.

    The devil servant nced specially at the seventh rank prisoners that were running away scared and asked, ¡°So we won¡¯t chase these seventh rank prisoners?¡±

    ¡°We only kill eighth rank prisoners. Chasing this trash is wasting time.¡± Lu Shanli said calmly.

    There were three devil servants beside Lu Shanli. They had prepared very long for the Battle of the Realm, and they trained near ten people. Of the ten people, five had made eighth realm, all of which were the elite of the elites.

    ¡°Get rid of him, someone will give us many good things. I also have a small grudge with him.¡± Lu Shanli said.

    Lu Shanli was naturally pointing at Chu Mu. Before the battle of the realm started, Xia Guanghan had already paid arge fortune to convince Lu Shanli to attack.

    Lu Shanli seemed steady and friendly, but everyone in Nightmare Pce knew that this man was vengeful. Whoever provoked him will get bitten like a crazy dog.

    For this, Princess Jin Rou specially reminded Chu Mu that he had to look out for Lu Shanli.

    ¡°Is this person our great enemy?¡± the white clothed devil servant said. From this devil servant¡¯s perspective, someone who could make Lu Shanli care so much must be powerful.

    ¡°Big enemy? He isn¡¯t good enough, he¡¯s just amon thug.¡± Lu Shanliughed.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s big enemies were the strongest of each faction. A character like Chu Mu he truly didn¡¯t care for. However, since someone was willing to pay a high price to deal with him, he won¡¯t mind wasting this time!

    ¡°Since he¡¯s just a thug, why should Boss Lu attack. I can easily deal with this!¡± Devil servant himself jumped onto his Gale Colt and followed behind Lu Shanli, running towards the clouds.

    Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯srgest mountain had a t ground on top.

    A dozen years ago, the highest Heavenly Life Mountain was even higher. Except, after a shocking battle, the Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s highest mountain was split, and was shortened by five hundred meters.

    The current highest mountain used to be the upper quartile of Heavenly Life Mountain. As the winds have been blowing, it slowly caused it to be an empty hilltop.

    The winds blew and lifted up the sand and dust, causing arge gust of dust to cover the skies.

    In the dust, a ck Mo Ye stood emotionlessly. It proudly gazed down the entire Heavenly Life Mountain. Its king-like aura created a shapeless dark aura. Every time the wind blew over, they would be scattered.

    Beside this man full of dark aura silently sat a man. This man didn¡¯t have any sign of life, seeming like a ck statue.

    His eyes were hollow and spiritless, and his face expressed no emotion.

    At this time, he watched the gathering clouds in the far horizon. He knew these clouds were a special signal.

    From the west Heavenly Life Mountain to the highest mountain of the Heavenly Life Mountain, Qing Ye wanted to enter the second tier hunting floor.

    ¡°A Mo Ye that has six broken limb rebirth?¡± Qing Ye nodded without thinking aloud.

    Qing Ye simrly had interest in Mo Ye. He had a Mo Ye King with abnormal talent in dark and beast type aura.

    Though he had a strong Mo Ye, he wouldn¡¯t give up any good soul pet.

    ¡°Six Broken Limb Rebirths, and self-regeneration, this is a nearly undead Mo Ye¡­..¡± Qing Ye continued to murmur to himself.

    Back when Pan Zheng found Qing Ye to make him attack, Qing Yepletely didn¡¯t care for a third rate character like Soul Pce Chu Chen. After all, with his strength, he couldn¡¯t even find many opponents in first tier. To make him fight second tier people was like disgracing his identity.

    But, not long after, Qing Ye heard of the news of the Mo Ye with six Broken Limbs Rebirth.

    Originally, he had almost forgotten the fight with Chu Mu in the desert. After this news went into his ears, he quickly realized that it was actually a Mo Ye with six times the life force of a normal soul pet. No wonder it could survive his Mo Ye King¡¯s attack without dying.

    A lifeforce was six times the normal soul pet, this was a nearly abnormal bug type talent. Now that it learned Broken Limb Rebirth, this Mo Ye could truly be undead.

    Of course, six Broken Limb Rebirths and six times life force, recovery strength- this still wasn¡¯t good enough for him. After all, a talented soul pet like this often had a defect. Late stage, they need a great deal of gold. Usually, these soul items need many more times the gold of normal items.

    And the experienced Qing Ye quickly realized that, if it could learn some bug type technique that can increase its own strength in battle, then this Mo Ye will be extremely perfect, a super soul pet able to fight beyond its rank!

    Very little things could cause Qing Ye to get this excited. Thinking about how powerful Mo Ye could be, Qing Ye¡¯s ambition and heart was truly afire!

    ¡°Such a perfect soul pet should belong to me, Qing Ye. How could itnd in such a normal person¡¯s hands?¡± Qing Ye slowly stood up. At this time, his eyes already showed a wild glow!

    Qing Ye had many perfect soul pets, most of which he stole! To this Soul Alliance devil, the best soul pets in the world should all be his. No one was as worthy tomand these kings of species!

    Heavenly Sky Mountain¡¯s roads were made of countless strange mountain paths, connecting mountains and splitting strangely. At the same time, there always are looped roads. In the countless branches, many people who aren¡¯t familiar with the Heavenly Sky Mountain¡¯s geography get lost easily.

    After breaking away from Xia Guanghan, Chu Mu brought Ye Qingzi up towards the top of the mountain, not giving Xia Guanghan a chance to chase him.

    ¡°Li Heng already has him upied. Why are you still so hurried?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°They have already set down a trap for me in eighth realm. No matter if Xia Guanghan fights, these people will attack me. There may even be the subordinates of the female master. If we stay in ce, we could likely be surrounded.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Ah? Then isn¡¯t staying for longer too dangerous? Having so many enemies in Battle of the Realm¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi said quietly.

    If it were a normal situation, with Chu Mu¡¯s strength, if he entered ninth realm, he could battle even the strongest experts in each faction.

    Yet, Chu Mu had to face much more than this, which made Ye Qingzi worried¡­¡­

    ¡°There are some things that need to end now. Don¡¯t worry, I still have a trump card, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Mu consoled Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Trump card? Do you mean bing a half devil? That won¡¯t work, you can¡¯t use that technique. Your soul is already high temperature enough to threaten your life. If you use it one more time, the consequences are unthinkable.¡± Ye Qingzi said. ¡°I won¡¯t use it. Now, I must reach seventh remembrance as soon as possible!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu. In the moment, she didn¡¯t really know what Chu Mu wanted to do, asking, ¡°Even with the medicine I gave you, it can¡¯t make you seventh remembrance soul master.¡±

    ¡°I have my own method, though it¡¯s crazier.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression became resolute!

 Chapter 525: White Nightmareâ€™s Special Ability, Same Species Devour

    <h4>Chapter 525: White Nightmare¡¯s Special Ability, Same Species Devour</h4>

    The orange yellow sky held clouds that burned like mes.

    The sunset was especially gorgeous today, causing the entire Heavenly Life Mountain to be dyed a red glow.

    Under the light of the sunset, Li Heng rode his wing type soul pet high in the air. As thepetition continued, many positions had yers opening their sks and wanting to leave.

    However, Li Heng didn¡¯t mind them at all. There would be otherpetition guards that would go save them. He didn¡¯t need to worry.

    After Li Heng found out about Xia Guanhan¡¯s intentions to harm Chu Mu, he simply didn¡¯t leave anymore. He rode his wing type soul pet high in the air and watched Chu Mu from afar.

    Beside Li Heng were Ting Lan and Shang Heng. Li Heng and Shang Heng had already opened their medicinal sks, and had exited thepetition.

    In this eighth realm, exitedpetitors could spectate high in the air, but they had to have designatedpetition staff with them to stop these flyingpetitors from affecting thepetition.

    Spectators had to remain at least five hundred meters away from the ground, like an aerial warning line. Once any exited yer and spectator fell past this line, anypetition guard had the right to punish them.

    Unless Li Heng directly attacked Xia Guanghan, he couldn¡¯t even stop Xia Guanghan from leaving, since it was against the rules.

    To ensure Chu Mu wasn¡¯t persecuted, Li Heng told Ting Lan and Shang Heng not to immediately leave Heavenly Sky Mountain but instead stay as a spectator in the air.

    If Ting Lan and Shang Heng spectated, they naturally would follow Chu Mu¡¯s steps. Though they could only watch from afar, it was another safety for Chu Mu. If there was any danger, they would directly attack, even if it meant breaking the rules.

    And this way, Li Heng could use the reason of supervising these two spectators and stay close to Chu Mu as well. If anything happened, he could immediately intervene and give Xia Guanghan no chance.

    ¡°Since you want to spectate, then just stay by the rules, I won¡¯t stay with you.¡± Xia Guanghan knew that Li Heng was intentionally trying to protect Chu Mu, so he left with a coldugh.

    Xia Guanghan wouldn¡¯t leave far because he wanted those lying in ambush in eighth realm to intercept Chu Mu. As long as they could take down Chu Mu, he could restrict Li Heng and stop him from saving as well.

    Watching Xia Guanghan leave slowly on his Sunset Eagle, his face showed some disdain.

    Soul Pce members never found Nightmare Pce people friendly. Li Heng had heard of Xia Guanghan long ago, but he knew that this fellow had vanished from public view in recent years¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll just follow far behind all the way until eighth realm ends.¡± Shang Heng said.

    No matter what, Chu Mu had saved their lives. Now that Chu Mu was in danger, though Shang Heng couldn¡¯t participate in this slowly derailing battle, he could still hide far behind and protect Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Ting Lan nodded. She had nned on leaving the mountain first and telling thepetition staff about Xia Guanghan¡¯s intentions against Chu Mu, so Xia Guanghan¡¯s status as guard is revoked.

    However, Nightmare Pce¡¯s elder may not agree. After all, there wasn¡¯t any solid evidence of Xia Guanghan doing anything out of order.

    So, following far behind was the best method currently. It could also ensure that Chu Mu passed the realm like usual.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Li Heng, who is Xia Guanghan?¡± Shang Heng red disapprovingly at Xia Guanghan and said.

    ¡°A few years ago, he could be counted as one of mypetition. However, he went missing for a very long time and doesn¡¯t have the same reputation as he used to. Not sure what he is doing in secret.¡± Li Heng said.

    ¡°How is his strength?¡± Ting Lan opened his mouth and asked. If it was a great enemy of Li Heng, then Xia Guanghan must have been some character.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still not too sure. I heard this fellow has always been changing soul pets, so he¡¯s sometimes strong and sometimes weak. I remember that thest time I saw him though, he had a young Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon. These many years have passed, the Yellow Corpse Sand Dragon is probably tenth phase, making it extremely difficult to deal with.¡± Li Heng said.

    ¡°Corpse Yellow Sand Dragon!!¡± Ting Lan and Shang Heng both stared in shock!

    Corpse Yellow Sand Dragon was a high ss monarch rank soul pet. Though it may not show its species advantage as a dragon before eighth phase, once it passed that benchmark, the Corpse Yellow Sand Dragon¡¯s domineering strength willpletely show. In fact, at tenth phase, even without soul item strengthening, the Corpse Yellow Sand Dragon¡¯s fighting strength could match a top tier monarch rank!

    If Xia Guanghan had a top tier monarch rank Corpse Yellow Sand Dragon, then killing Chu Mu indeed would be a piece of cake!

    ¡°Li Heng, soul pet trainers¡¯ strength have ups and downs too?¡± Ting Lan asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course. Even beings like Li Hong have valleys in their strength. True experts won¡¯t always a smooth sailing path. I think Xia Guanghan is a generation changing soul pet trainer. This means constantly throwing away old soul pets to train new, higher level soul pets. Once such a soul pet trainer throws away their old soul pets and starts training a new generation, their strength will have a low. However, once such a soul pet trainer gets their new generation to tenth phase, their strength will greatly increase, instantly oveing many of their generation soul pet trainers.¡± Li Heng said.

    About Generation Changing soul pet trainers, Ting Lan and Shang Heng had heard of them. Such a soul pet trainer never trained by strengthening their soul pets. Instead, once a soul pet couldn¡¯t catch up with their training speed, they will decisively get rid of their soul pacts and find new soul pets to train.

    This kind of soul pet trainer constantly stayed in a state of wounded soul, causing them to look pale and afflicted, often needing all kinds of soul items to heal their soul.

    ¡°Since he has been missing for multiple years, shouldn¡¯t his strength be at a high right now? Is it possible that he has top tier monarch rank soul pets like Li Heng?¡± Shang Heng asked.

    ¡°Not sure. He definitely kept a few old generation soul pets. And, if his new generation soul pets are mature, then his strength wouldn¡¯t be much lower than mine.¡± Li Heng said.

    Li Heng didn¡¯t like Nightmare Pce people, and disliked the perpetually scowling Xia Guanghan even more. However, he had to admit that Xia Guanghan¡¯s generation changing soul pet training method was scary. If his strength truly culminated, he would be a huge chunk stronger than people his age!

    ¡°Then you have to warn Chu Mu.¡± Ting Lan said worriedly.

    ¡°No worry, he won¡¯t dare to do much with me here.¡± Li Heng said.

    Advancing on the intersecting mountain roads, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know that Shang Heng, Ting Lan, and Li Heng were following him from far away.

    About generation changing soul pet trainers, Chu Mu had heard of them too. In fact, Chu Mu had guessed that Xia Guanghan was probably a generation changing soul pet trainer. After all, with the strength he disyed at the demon home, it didn¡¯t make sense otherwise.

    With more understanding of the strength tiers, Chu Mu slowly understood. If Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t have any additional strength, he definitely couldn¡¯t have a ninth level title, nor could he have this much power in Nightmare Pce.

    At the time in demon home, his soul pets¡¯ strengths were very low. In an expert world where tenth phase soul pets were prevalent, they didn¡¯t stand a chance. Under such a situation, he couldn¡¯t possibly have gotten ninth level title. Adding on his permanent pale, sick face, it was probably a result of his soul being wounded all the time.

    Because of all that, Chu Mu felt that the chances of him being a generation changing soul pet trainer was high. In the demon home, Xia Guanghan was simply at a low in his generation changing.

    Of course, generation changing soul pet trainers must keep a few main soul pets, of which he couldn¡¯t summon when in the territory of the pseudo emperor rank Blue Gctic Demon Emperor.

    Information about generation changing soul pet trainers¡¯ situations was something Old Li told Chu Mu. It was this reason that Chu Mu felt ill-equipped to deal with Xia Guanghan currently.

    No matter if Xia Guanghan was generation changing soul pet, Chu Mu¡¯s main goal was to reach seventh remembrance.

    Once he was seventh remembrance, no matter what type of soul pet trainer Xia Guanghan was, he could easily kill him!

    If Chu Mu split sixth remembrance into ten pieces, in normal situations, he would need a month to grow one piece of remembrance.

    This meant that, without any soul items, Chu Mu needed ten months to go from sixth remembrance to seventh remembrance.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul items¡¯ effects were very obvious for Chu Mu, immediately giving Chu Mu around four pieces, saving an equivalent of four months of training.

    The remaining six pieces, to a normal soul pet trainer, could only be gained through time and dedication or a soul pet trainer¡¯s increase. Some less talented soul pet trainers may not even gain it in multiple years.

    But, Chu Mu still had a very special way of increasing soul remembrance!

    This soul remembrance increase was something Chu Mu used at prison ind often, especially against Nightmare Pce members!

    This strength increase was a very special method because it stemmed from Chu Mu¡¯s talented white nightmare, the crazy white nightmare that got extremely excited whenever it saw others of the same species!

    Same Species Devour!

    White Nightmare had a special ability to devour same species!!

    In the process of the devouring, White Nightmare¡¯s strength will increase, and Chu Mu¡¯s own remembrance would also increase greatly, making both of their souls increase through the devouring!

    In this eighth realm, there were many Nightmare Pce experts, especially the top three experts of Nightmare Pce. Their Nightmares are definitely the greatest soul item for Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare!

    To White Nightmares, same species Nightmares were nourishment. At the same time, it was the purest energy for Chu Mu to raise his soul remembrance!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s method was to ughter Nightmare Pce members and use their Nightmares to increase his remembrance!

 Chapter 526: A Massacre for a Warmup, Violent Beast Zhan Ye

    <h4>Chapter 526: A Massacre for a Warmup, Violent Beast Zhan Ye</h4>

    This kind of level increasing method was very dangerous, but it also brought Chu Mu enormous benefits. After all, right now Chu Mu needed Mo Xie¡¯s mutation in order to have the ability to fight Xia Guanghan and the defector young woman puppet.

    When Ye Qingzi heard Chu Mu tell her his method of increasing his strength, she looked at Chu Mu in shock for a long while.

    Until now, although Ye Qingzi thought that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was his most evil soul pet, and was the most dangerous one, to the White Nightmare species, it was probably an average soul pet.

    She never expected that this White Nightmare was an abnormal soul pet that unexpectedly possessed the terrifying Cannibalism ability that allowed it to increase its own strength!

    ¡°But you strengthening the White Nightmare like this will lead to you heading towards your devil transformation. You¡¯re ying with fire.¡± Ye Qingzi quickly pointed out a problem.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s strength increase meant that there was a higher chance of it consuming Chu Mu. But right now, the White Nightmare was listening to him more; nheless, it was innately hard to control. ?The moment its strength was increased too much, Chu Mu would be hard-pressed to escape the fate of the half devil transformation.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you still here? You can probably help me control my soul¡¯s temperature, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Although that is true, I¡¯m afraid of the worst possible oue.¡± Ye Qingzi said. As long as Chu Mu didn¡¯t initiate the half devil transformation himself, Ye Qingzi still had the ability to control his soul temperature himself. The problem was that Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature was already very high, and aggravating the situation like this wasn¡¯t particrly smart.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care too much about this, because once he reached the seventh remembrance, Mo Xie would be able to mutate and her mutation would also increase Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance. It probably wouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Five hundred meters up in the air, Shang Heng watched Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi who were diverging from the path.

    From high up, the divergent path was like winding ravine. It snaked around and there were also a few porks off the path that were hard to see.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s figures weren¡¯t easy to see on the path. Only by using their soul remembrance to watch could they see.

    ¡°There seems to be a group of people to the west. It¡¯s strange that they suddenly turned around to walk back?¡± Ting Lan pointed at the mountain back far away and asked.

    Practically all thepetitors and prisoners were walking up the mountain so the actions of these people were rather strange.

    Li Hen quickly noticed this group of imposingpetitors, and when he used soul remembrance to watch them, his brows creased.

    ¡°It¡¯s Nightmare Pce¡¯s people. The person leading them seems to be that brat, Lu Shanli.¡± said Li Hen.

    ¡°Lu Shanli? Isn¡¯t that the third ranked person in Nightmare Pce?¡± Ting Lan asked in a bit of astonishment.

    ¡°Why do I feel like this fellow is heading for Chu Chen? Could it be that Xia Guanghan did something? He himself couldn¡¯t take action so he had someone else?¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re probably right. Lu Shanli, that brat, isn¡¯t weak. He also brought three nightmare attendants. Chu Chen is in trouble.¡± Li Hen said.

    They couldn¡¯t interfere in between the fights ofpetitors, and could only watch from the sky and worry from Chu Mu there.

    ¡­¡­

    The three people were worrying as the group of Nightmare Pce experts headed towards Chu Mu. However, if Chu Mu knew that Lu Shanli was participating in the attack towards him, he would have definitely cracked a smile.

    Chu Mu wanted to find Nightmare Pce experts, but never expected that the third ranked in Nightmare Pce Lu Shanli himself woulde. This fit Chu Mu¡¯s tastes.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know yet that Lu Shanli was waiting on the mountain path in front of him. He continued to climb the mountain with Ye Qingzi in search of the Nightmare Pce members.

    There were about twenty Soul Pce experts that had entered the eighth realm. The Nightmare Pce members were probably about the same amount. The higher up they went, morepetitors would get nearer to each other, and when that time came, the Nightmare Pce members would be greeted by the frenzied attack of a hungry Nightmare!

    ¡­¡­

    Theddered mountain had a total of a dozen levels. The lowest level was a expansive nd and extended until the mountain paths. After passing throughplex mountain paths and seeing this terrifying and high up nd, one would have reached the halfway point on this Heavenly Life Mountain.

    Further up the nd would appear a clear mountain stepposition, forming the mountain levels. The boundaries of each mountain level were not governed by any rules, and each step wasn¡¯t particrly high up. Approximately each mountain step was twenty meters. Tomon folk who had never cultivated before, falling from this height was equivalent to falling from an overhanging cliff.

    Right now, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Lu Shanli was standing at the edge of the levelled mountain, staring at Chu Mu who was gradually nearing.

    Lu Shanli and his Nightmare Attendants were actually not that far from Chu Mu. When Xia Guanghan had given the signal, they had turned around and quickly discovered Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Senior Lu, is it them?¡± asked the Nightmare Attendant wearing the white clothing.

    Lu Shanli nodded his head. He recognized Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier, since its life force absorption ability was rather unique.

    ¡°Let this little one get rid of this person who stupidly showed his strength in the earlier realms, and didn¡¯t hide his strength. Senior Lu doesn¡¯t need to worry about this person.¡± the white clothed Nightmare Attendant differentially said.

    ¡°First attendant, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy too much. Since he was able to enter the eighth realm, he has a bit of ability,¡± warned Lu Shanli.

    The first attendant nodded his head, but seemed like he didn¡¯t really pay attention to it. He had already heard of Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s name before. Even if he killed Jiang Zhi in the fourth realm, Jiang Zhi wasn¡¯t someone even deserving of carrying Lu Shanli¡¯s shoes.

    ¡°The best is if he¡¯s gathered a few prisoners¡¯ rings, otherwise we¡¯ll have wasted our time.¡± said the second attendant.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t even know about the secret about the prisoners¡¯ rings.¡± the third attendantughed.

    ¡­¡­

    High up in the air, Shang Heng astonishedly remarked, ¡°Lu Shanli decided to send his subordinates to fight for him?¡±. He never expected that Lu Shanli would underestimate Chu Mu this much.

    ¡°Then his subordinates are going to meet a cmity.¡± faintlyughed Ting Lan.

    Shang Heng and Ting Lan had both seen Chu Mu¡¯s ¡°true¡± strength. If Lu Shangli were to personally fight along with his unordinary subordinates, they really would give Chu Mu a lot of trouble.

    However, if he were to send his subordinates, that was just waiting to be ughtered by Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°What? Chu Chen can deal with them?¡± Li Hen was a bit surprised as he asked. Li Hen had ced Chu Mu among the ranks of third grade members who were fighting a grade up.

    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t Big Brother Li Hen just see the ninth rank prisoner Duan Xinze¡¯s corpse?¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°Oh? That was Duan Xinze¡¯s corpse. I really didn¡¯t notice. So when the four of you killed him, Chu Chen contributed a lot?¡± Li Hen asked.

    ¡°He got rid of him by himself¡­ and before that when the dozen prisoners were besieging us, it was him that ughtered all the prisoners and saved Li Zhan.¡± Shang Heng said.

    Li Hen was stunned, and his face slowly revealed a shocked expression. He never expected Chu Mu to have this strength!

    Since Chu Mu was hiding his strength, Li Hen wanted to see how he would deal with Lu Shanli¡¯s three Nightmare Attendants. Promptly, he directed his wing type soul pet to fly to a location where it was even easier to watch.

    If he used soul remembrance, Li Hen was able to clearly see the fight. Right now, the three Nightmare Attendants were riding on their Gale Colts and were very close to Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    On the levelled mountain, Chu Mu was riding on Zhan Ye, slowly heading upwards.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there are people approaching us.¡± Ye Qingzi was following beside Chu Mu and purposefully nced up the levelled mountain.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t really care.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re still heading up?¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Gale Colts. They¡¯re Nightmare Pce people, and I happen to be looking for them. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll deal with them quickly.¡± said Chu Mu. He patted Zhan Ye, indicating that Zhan Ye should head up the steps.

    Each step on the mountain wasposed of an expansive t rock and fighting on top of one wouldn¡¯t be a veryrge obstruction.

    Darkness energy congregated under Zhan Ye¡¯s four limbs, and when they stepped up the levelled mountain, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t jump, but instead ran up the vertical stone wall, leaving ck w prints on the wall.

    Soon, Chu Mu had arrived on the step the three Nightmare Attendants were on. This was about halfway up the stepped mountain.

    The three Nightmare Attendants were all riding Gale Colts. They had hidden their figures in the mountain wall¡¯s shadow and they carried contempt in their eyes as they stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°A ninth phase middle stage Warbeast Mo Ye?¡± the first attendant immediately recognized the soul pet Chu Mu was riding. His face immediately showed a rather shocked expression.

    The other two Nightmare Attendants were also very shocked. In their opinion, Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen was a person who, if he possessed one or two ninth phase low stage middle ss monarchs, would be amazing.

    ¡°Hmph, I estimate that this Warbeast Mo Ye is merely just a bit harder to deal with. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about!¡± the first attendant didn¡¯t shrink back because of this.

    There were a total of three of them. With three against one, even if he had a ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch, so what?

    Quickly, the three Nightmare Pce Nightmare Attendants jumped out of the shadow on the Gale Colts and each ran from three directions towards Chu Mu.

 Chapter 526: A Massacre for a Warmup, Violent Beast Zhan Ye Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 526: A Massacre for a Warmup, Violent Beast Zhan Ye Part 2</h4>

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen. Offending our Nightmare Pce¡¯s Senior Lu Shanli is the stupidest mistake of your life.¡± the first attendant pointed at Chu Mu and sneered.

    In the same generation, there were few people that could escape Lu Shanli if he wanted to kill them.

    ¡°Hand over all of your prisoner rings, and we¡¯ll give you a painless end. Otherwise, suffer the pain from our soul burning!¡± the second attendant said as he was already chanting an incantation!

    A blue devil me appeared on this devil attendants body. The me shot up in a dim light as a devil figure slowly appeared!

    Ninth phase low stage ¨C low ss monarch ¨C Blue Nightmare!

    The first and third attendants also knew that by relying on one BLue Nightmare, they definitely weren¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s ninth phase middle stage Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s opponent. After the one Blue Nightmare appeared, they quickly summoned their other nightmares.

    The first attendant summoned a ninth phase low stage middle ss monarch Blue Nightmare. This Blue Nightmare¡¯s grandeur was clearly stronger than the second and third attendants¡¯ Blue Nightmares!

    The three Blue Nightmares¡¯ devil mes illuminated the mountain steps in a blue color. Right now, these three Nightmare Attendants didn¡¯t say anything more and promptly gave their Blue Nightmares orders to attack Chu Mu.

    Three balls of blue devil mes intersected, and immediately blocked Chu Mu¡¯s dodging path.

    The torrential devil mes burned and rapidly began to rush towards Chu Mu, easily enveloping both him and Zhan Ye.

    But Chu Mu calmly stood there, letting the Blue Nightmares¡¯ techniques envelop him. He didn¡¯t move at all!

    The blue colored devil mes swirled up high into the air. The serene cold strength was enough to cause enormous burning pain to the soul. Numerous soul pet trainers were unwilling to offend Nightmare Pce people because their evil soul pets made people tremble with fear.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    Three bundles of devil mes scattered towards the surroundings. The Nightmare Attendants coldly watched thepletely enveloped Chu Mu, as their faces carried a bit of contempt.

    However, as the blue devil mes continued to burn, the three of their brows creased.

    They didn¡¯t hear the pained shouts of Chu Mu or his soul pet. Further, they could feel that both him and his Mo Ye were just standing in the mes, not moving at all!

    Amidst the dancing blue ming python, the ck-clothed Chu Mu was burning from head to toe in a blue me. Despite the scorching hot mes, even his clothes hadn¡¯t been ruined the slightest.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s nine serene devil mes were fourth rank devil me crystallizations, while the blue devil mes had merely reached the third rank. Simultaneously, their effect was much weaker that the White Nightmare¡¯s white devil mes. This temperature didn¡¯t affect Chu Mu at all and he didn¡¯t even have to use defensive techniques.

    As for Zhan Ye, its ink armor¡¯s innate defense was very high, and adding on the ninth rank soul armor, the blue devil mes which had great effect on burning the soul merely raised the temperature of its armor!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, get rid of them.¡± Chu Mu indifferently gave Zhan Ye an order.

    The Nightmare species of this level were of no use if they were devoured by the White Nightmare. As for the three Nightmare Attendants, they were equivalent to trash in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed suddenly quickened, and when its ck figure rushed out, the burning blue devil mes began to flicker!

    Zhan Ye was extremely fast, and when its gaze locked onto the third attendant¡¯s Blue Nightmare, its Heavenly Rending ws cleanly swiped across the body of the Blue Nightmare!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ws had reached the early ninth rank. Its Horned Beast Imprint¡¯s strength increase and techniquebined together, allowing Zhan Ye¡¯s attack to reach the middle ninth rank. This attack was stronger than the third attendant¡¯s eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch Blue Nightmares by three levels!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The Heavenly Rending ws mercilessly streaked across the Blue Nightmare¡¯s stomach!!

    This Blue Nightmare was quickly enveloped by a ck ball of energy, and as its body was ripped apart, the devil mes on its body rapidly extinguished. It was instantly killed by Zhan Ye¡¯s one technique!!

    Instakill with one technique, and this Blue Nightmare turned into ashes!!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?!!¡± the third attendant had an expression of incredulity as they watched the Blue Nightmare quickly disappearing in the dark energy.

    Soon, the soul impact caused the third attendant¡¯s face to twitch as his entire expression turned abnormally strange.

    The first and second attendants were stunned. They had personally witnessed this Blue Nightmare be instakilled by Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye!

    However, even if it was the ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch, it was only two levels higher than the Blue Nightmare. How could it instakill the Blue Nightmare?!

    To prove that their eyes weren¡¯t deceiving them, Chu mu sneered and gave Zhan Ye another order to attack.

    After Zhan Ye instakilled the Blue Nightmare, its body transformed into a dark light that flew forth.

    This time, Zhan Ye locked onto the second attendant¡¯s ninth phase low stage low ss monarch!

    The low ss monarch level Blue Nightmare¡¯s strength wasparable to the third attendant¡¯s Blue Nightmare. When it saw Zhan Ye rush over, its nightmare ming face immediately showed a flustered expression. It waved its two hands and raised a torrential devil me wave that shot towards Zhan Ye!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye jumped and its ws shed two dark w marks in the air!!

    The two w marks opened apart the blue colored devil mes. They intersected, and rapidly passed by the Blue Nightmare¡¯s body!

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s defense was unable to withstand this level of an attack. Quickly, an enormous wound was ripped into its devil me burning body.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Destructive Ray!¡±

    After Zhan Yended, a dark light appeared deep in its throat.

    The dark energy spat out from Zhan Ye¡¯s mouth easily passed through the nearly illusory blue colored mes. It fiercely hit the low ss monarch Blue Nightmare and exploded!!

    The Blue Nightmare had been heavily wounded by the first attack. Now that it suffered the ninth rank dark energy bombardment, the blue devil mes wrapping its body were blown apart, transforming into countless blue fire seedlings that scattered on the levelled mountain¡¯s tform.

    Another Blue Nightmare had been killed!

    The three Nightmare Attendants were bbergasted! They had believed that if the three of thembined their strength, they could easily get rid of Chu Mun. Ultimately, their soul pets had been instantly killed so easily and ruthlessly!

    ¡°¡­ how¡­. How can you have such¡­ such a strong soul pet!!¡± the first attendant¡¯s eyes no longer had any contempt. Instead they were filled with fear and shock!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes calmly swept over the three extremely terrified Nightmare Attendants. Back when Chu Mu was in the Wastnd¡¯s Ancient City, his strength had been far from Lu Shanli¡¯s Nightmare Attendants. But now, Lu Shanli¡¯s Nightmare Attendants couldn¡¯t even withstand one attack!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, get rid of them.¡± Chu Mu felt that continuing to fight them right now was a waste of time.

    After giving Zhan Ye the order, Chu Mu continued walking, jumping up to an even higher level on the mountain.

    Chu Mu knew that Lu Shanli was above. Lu Shanli was worth Chu Mu taking action. Chu Mu needed Lu Shanli¡¯s even stronger nightmare to be a sacrifice to raise his strength!

    Thus the three Nightmare Attendants were ignored by Chu Mu!!

    One had to know that these attendants had never been ignored in the Battle of the Realm for being too weak. After all, in any other ce, they would be a peak expert!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Leaving one soul pet behind to deal with three Nightmare Attendants that are able to break through the eighth realm and directly going after Lu Shanli. Chu Chen is too¡­ too whatever you call it¡­¡± up in the air, Shang Heng was stunned when he saw this.

    The three Nightmare Attendants weren¡¯t weak, and were at most being watched, right?

    ¡°Eh¡­ this is a surprise¡­ I expect that the expression on Lu Shanli¡¯s face is even more amazing.¡± said Li Hen.

    Lu Shanli had arrogantly believed his three Nightmare Attendants were capable of getting rid of Chu Mu. Ultimately¡­ these three Nightmare Attendants were treated like trash by Chu Mu.

    Right now, Chu Mu was jumping up the levelled mountain. Clearly, he wanted to face Lu Shanli head on!

    High up the mountain steps, Lu Shanli had watched the entire battle. Right now, his face was no longer as calm and had turned dark.

    His three Nightmare Attendants were within the Nightmare Pce faction¡¯s top fifty young experts. Three against one, yet they werepletely neglected!

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength surpassed Lu Shanli¡¯s imagination. And when this fellow didn¡¯t bring any soul pet with him as he jumped up the levels and came at Lu Shanli, Lu Shanli indistinctly felt an aura that caused fear to manifest within him!!

    Quickly, Chu Mu jumped onto the same level as Lu Shanli. Next to Chu Mu was not a single soul pet. He just stood there by himself at the edge of the ledge, and stared imposingly at Lu Shanli who was riding on his Gale Colt!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to not have any guard towards Lu Shanli. Slowly, he walked to the inner rock wall of the level. He opened his spatial ring and unexpectedly threw all of his prisoner rings onto the ground.

    Twenty prisoner rings dropped, each letting out ¡°da da da¡± sounds.

    Watching Chu Mu¡¯s actions, Lu Shanli¡¯s expression turned even more serious.

    Chu Mu was evidently indicating that he wanted to fight Lu Shanli. Moreover, he was betting all of his prisoner rings!

    ¡°I truly never expected that you had hidden your strength so deeply. I, Lu Shanli, have truly made a misjudgement!¡± Lu Shanli¡¯s tone was dark.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. I don¡¯t want to waste words.¡± after Chu Mu threw thee prisoner rings there, he spoke coldly to Lu Shanli.

    The expression on Lu Shanli¡¯s face faintly twitched as he could feel Chu Mu¡¯s contempt!

    ¡°I admit that you hid your strength very deeply, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have the ability to be so ostentatious and domineering in front of me. The current you will only take a bit of my time to get rid of. The result will still be the same.¡± Lu Shanli jumped off the Gale Colt.

    He also walked to the rock wall, opened his spatial ring and put all the prisoner rings there.

    ¡°Having collected so many prisoner rings, you make it worth it if I take out my true strength!¡± Lu Shanli quickly discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s pile of prisoner rings wasrger than his.

    Chu Mu wanted Lu Shanli to take out his true strength. He could be sure that Lu Shanli had two powerful Nightmares. If the White Nightmare devoured his soul pets, his soul remembrance would definitely increase.

    ¡°Call out your Warbeast Mo Ye. Since you want to fight, I want you to lose thoroughly.¡± Lu Shanli¡¯s gaze nced at the lower steps and harrumphed.

    ¡°It¡¯s warming up.¡± Chu Mu indifferently replied. After speaking, Chu Mu patted the small Mo Xie lying on his shoulder. The small Mo Xie had been in the midst of a hard toe by sleep. After she was patted awake by Chu Mu, she drowsily opened her eyes¡­

    Lu Shanli¡¯s expression froze and he said in his heart: ¡°This Chu Chen is too heartless. He used my subordinates to warmup his soul pet.¡±

    Moreover, how is that warming up? He¡¯s simply ughtering all of my subordinates¡¯ soul pets!

 Chapter 527: Same Species Fight, White Nightmare Against 3 Enemies (1)

    <h4>Chapter 527: Same Species Fight, White Nightmare Against 3 Enemies (1)</h4>

    Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. The royal me on her body red up. The scarlet and blood red colored me color was abnormally striking at night!

    When the royal mes began burning, the surrounding temperature began to instantaneously increase. Amidst the ostentatiously dancing royal mes, Mo Xie¡¯s body rapidly erged and her nine astonishing ming tails fluttered in the raging mes.

    Anger had already arisen in Lu Shanli¡¯s heart, and when he saw Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet appear, he quickly chanted an incantation!

    Serene blue colored devil mes began to burn on Lu Shanli¡¯s body. The devil mes werepletely different than royal mes. The blue colored serene and bone-piercing chill intersected with Mo Xie¡¯s scorching hot royal mes. From a hundred meters up, it looked like they formed a picture filled with two types of mes.

    After chanting, a strange devil me pattern appeared under Lu Shanli¡¯s feet. A ball of devil me didn¡¯t imprint on the ground, instead of floating above the ground. As a gorgeous cold blue devil light flickered, a blue colored Nightmare astonishingly appeared!

    Ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch ¨C Blue Nightmare!

    With the nighttime moonlight¡¯s effect, Mo Xie¡¯s strength rose by a level. The additional royal me also caused Mo Xie¡¯s strength to rise by another level. All together, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength was equivalent to a ninth phase high stage ¨C middle ss monarch.

    However, in a fire attribute against fire attribute fight, the might of Mo Xie¡¯s royal mes would be drastically reduced, causing her secondary me to pretty much be useless.

    Thus, Mo Xie¡¯s strength was equivalent to a ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch. Who won depended on the soul pet¡¯s fighting ability, and the soul pet trainer¡¯s fighting awareness!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    In the past, Mo Xie had often fought against the Nightmare species. She had essentially killed these Nightmares to grow, and now that she saw another Blue Nightmare which strength was equivalent to her¡¯s, she quickly showed signs of excitement.

    Not waiting for Chu Mu to give an order, Mo Xie¡¯s body shed, and she disappeared from her location. In the next instant, not too far beside the Blue Nightmare, a beautiful ming figure appeared. The sleek Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails unfurled, transforming into countless long ming dragon whips that aggressively swatted at the Blue Nightmare.

    Lu Shanli quickly retreated, and had the Blue Nightmare use a technique to defend against Mo Xie¡¯s attack!

    ¡°I don¡¯t n on slowly fighting with one soul pet at a time against you!¡± after Lu Shanli retreated, he immediately chanted an incantation.

    This time, Lu Shanli directly conducted two summons!

    The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox was also a ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch. Lu Shanli recognized that Chu Mu was far from as simple as he thought, so he didn¡¯t conserve his strength any further!

    A ball of white devil me and a ball of cyan devil me appeared and split off of Lu Shanli¡¯s body!

    These two balls of devil me seemed to possess life themselves. After they floated from Lu Shanli¡¯s body, they autonomously began to take form in the darkness, slowly manifesting as the strange summoning patterns for Nightmares!

    One warrior Cyan Nightmare and one monarch White Nightmare!!

    Lu Shanli had summoned all Nightmare species!!

    The Cyan Nightmare, Blue Nightmare, and White Nightmare all represented the growing process of most Nightmare Pce members. At the very beginning, they had a Cyan Nightmare and when its strength reached a certain level, they would possess an even stronger Blue Nightmare before finally having the monarch White Nightmare.

    Lu Shanli clearly was an orthodox Nightmare Pce expert and his three Nightmares were his main pets from those three periods!!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s Cyan Nightmare had already reached the tenth phase and possessed the fighting strength rank of a peakmander. It wasparable to a ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch, or equivalent to themander rank Blue Nightmare!

    As for the White Nightmare, it had reached the ninth phase middle stage!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s innate strength was stronger than other soul pets by a level. Even if it was only the ninth phase middle stage, its true strength was stronger than the Cyan Nightmare and Blue Nightmare by a level!

    ¡°The strength of Nightmares is endless. They are the world¡¯s strongest creatures!! Let me see, what kind of soul pets you¡¯ll summon to fight against me. Aughable water type soul pet?¡± Lu Shanliughed.

    The moment the three Nightmares appeared on the battlefield, their auras imperceptibly increased. Even if Chu Mu summoned soul pets with strengthparable to these three Nightmares, they would be fiercely suppressed by the three same-species soul pets!

    ¡°Cyan, blue and white. Three Nightmare simultaneously appeared on the battlefield. This won¡¯t be easy to deal with, especially that White Nightmare. It¡¯s equivalent to a ninth phase high stage ¨C middle ss monarch!¡± up in the air, Ting Lan looked at the three balls of imposing mes and was worried for Chu Mu in her heart.

    The three Nightmares were iparably tyrannical and the moment a defensive line crumbled, the three types of devil mes would cause enormous soul damage to soul pets and soul pet trainers. In the past, there were many Soul Pce experts who had lost under the team of three Nightmares from the Nightmare Pce!

    ¡°He needs Ye Qingzi¡¯s help, otherwise Chu Mu will have difficulty beating Lu Shanli¡­¡± said Shang Heng.

    Ting Lan and Shang Heng both knew that Chu Mu had injured a soul in the seventh realm so he could only triple control. On the other hand, aside from the three Nightmares, Lu Shanli also had his Gale Colt.

    The Gale Colt wasn¡¯t fighting for the time being, but if the fight went awry, Lu Shanli would switch soul pets or have it restrict Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, forcing Chu Mu to be extremely passive.

    Moreover, aside from the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox and the Warbeast Mo Ye, Shang Heng and Ting Lan found it very difficult to think of what other soul pet Chu Mu had to fight against Lu Shanli!

    ¡­¡­

    Three different devil me cold lights illuminated Chu Mu¡¯s face. But Chu Mu¡¯s expression was cold and he chanted an incantation!

    Previously, Chu Mu had recalled the Devil Tree Battle Soldier into its soul pet space. Now, Chu Mu was going to summon the White Nightmare that couldn¡¯t sit still any longer!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The moment it encountered weaker creatures from the same species, the White Nightmare¡¯s temper was uncontroble. This was a Nightmare that was both stubborn, and had an extremely envious heart. It refused to allow other a same species Nightmare to show off in front of it!

    A white colored devil me transformed into a dancing serene and ming silhouette. A cold aura slowly expanded outwards!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡± before even being summoned, the White Nightmare¡¯s devil cry pierced through space and resounded on the level mountain!!

    Suddenly, the aura of the nine underworld devil mes turned imposing. As the devil mes wildly grew on Chu Mu¡¯s body, an enveloping, cold, evil, and dark aura that seemed like it was going to freeze space unexpectedly suppressed the aura of Lu Shanli¡¯s three Nightmares!

    ¡°What is that?!! Why is Chu Mu¡¯s body burning with white devil mes?!!¡± from far away, when Shang Heng saw this scene, he immediately cried out.

    In the night, the nine underworld devil me¡¯s pale color was extremely conspicuous. It practically resembled a death god¡¯s bonfire before the gates of hell! People who saw it couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air!

    Ting Lan had previously seen Chu Mu¡¯s body burn with this devil me when they saved Li Zhan. Back then, Ting Lan thought that it was Chu Mu¡¯s special soul technique, but right now Chu Mu wasn¡¯t using a soul technique. Instead, he was using a soul pact incantation, and he had summoned this!

    Compared to Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare which had a devil demonic devil me effect when it was summoned, this was an even more imposing and tyrannical creature!!

    ¡°Nine underworld devil mes!!¡± Lu Shanli let out in shock. His face was extremely stunned!

    As a Nightmare Pce member, how could he not recognize the fourth rank devil me of a White Nightmare?!!

    This was the nine underworld devil mes that were double as strong as the white fiend devil mes!!

    Lu Shanli was so shocked he forgot to order his Nightmares to attack. He was in somewhat disbelief as he stared at Chu Mu!

    Right now, he never expected a Soul Pce member to possess his Nightmare Pce¡¯s soul pet. Moreover, it was a White Nightmare that controlled nine underworld devil mes!!

    A ninth phase low stage ¨C high ss monarch ¨C White Nightmare!!

    A high ss monarch was two levels higher than a middle ss monarch. Equating everyone to a middle ss monarch fighting strength rank topare, the White Nightmare was equivalent to a ninth phase high stage!

    Moreover, the White Nightmare¡¯s innate fighting strength was unique, since it was stronger by a level than normal soul pets. Thus, the White Nightmare¡¯s current strength had reached the peak ninth phase in those terms!!!

    ¡°Am¡­ am I dreaming? How¡­ how does Chu Chen¡­ how does he have a monarch White Nightmare¡­¡± Shang Heng waspletely astonished.

    ¡°A high ss monarch White Nightmare¡­ ording to my understanding, there is no one in the second grade who has a high ss monarch rank soul pet!¡± Li Hen was so shocked he didn¡¯t say anything for a long while.

    Ting Lan¡¯s clear eyes shed with astonishment, and she opened her small mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything. The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, Warbeast Mo Ye, and White Nightmare. These were soul pets that Chu Mu had previously never exposed the strength of. These were Chu Mu¡¯s true soul pets!!

    ¡­¡­

    The nine underworld devil mes made Chu Mu seem even eviler. Chu Mu took a step back as if he was separating himself from the white mes and the White Nightmare¡¯s body astonishingly appeared!

    Covered from head to toe in a mercury-mold like body, the evil and dark creature burned with nine underworld devil mes. It looked as if an evil devil had been awakened from within its seal in the nine underworlds!!

    ¡°I shall receive your three Nightmares!!¡± contrasting with his ck clothes against the White Nightmare, the smile on Chu Mu¡¯s face had turned iparably evil.

    The moment his voice faded, the White Nightmare that had already lost control over its unruliness, used Devil Phantom, and iparably ostentatiously approached the Cyan and White Nightmares!!

    It seemed that the Cyan Nightmare and White NIghtmare would be hard-pressed to truly make this Nightmare fight until it was content. Thus, this obstinate Nightmare gave Mo Xie a devil cry, wanting her to move to the side and let it take the three of them on by itself.

    When it came to a same-species fight, no one was more arrogant than the White Nightmare!!

 Chapter 528: Same Species Battle, White Nightmare Fighting One Versus Three

    <h4>Chapter 528: Same Species Battle, White Nightmare Fighting One Versus Three</h4>

    White Nightmare¡¯s devour ability could directly consume a Nightmare species of simr strength to itself, let alone three Nightmares that were a rank or two lower than it!

    Nine Underworld Devil mes were surging. White Nightmare first locked onto the weaker cyan Nightmare. The Cyan Nightmare¡¯s mes became multiple barriers of defense, wanting to stop the White Nightmare¡¯s assault.

    Yet, facing the third rank Cyan Devil me, the White Nightmare simply ignored it. Its ghost-like body swiftly floated in front of the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s face,pletely exposing its starving appearance!!

    Four Nine Underworld Devil mes lifted up around the Cyan Nightmare, blocking off all potential dodging routes!!

    Facing the domineering White Nightmare, the Cyan Nightmare let out a whimper-like cry. Clearly, this Cyan Nightmare had fallen into utter terror. This terrorpletely stemmed from this White Nightmare¡¯s unmatched evil energy!!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare generated a massive White Fiend Devil me sword in its hand. It directly floated behind the White Nightmare, and let out a string of cacophonousughter!

    The Cyan Nightmare was too low in species rank, so naturally, it was scared stiff when facing the monarch rank White Nightmare that was two ranks higher. However, both nightmares were the same species, so the White Nightmare¡¯s aura could at most make it pause, but it wouldn¡¯t truly cause it to be scared.

    At this moment, Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare pointed its sword towards the White Nightmare¡¯s heart. If the white devil insisted on attacking cyan nightmare, this White Fiend devil sword would definitely pierce through his body!

    Seeing this, Chu Mu onlyughed coldly, not telling his White Nightmare to dodge at all!

    ¡°Soul devour!¡± Chu Mu gave White Nightmare amand!

    White Nightmare?didn¡¯t even turn around. Its ws gripped the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s neck tightly, and its Nine Underworld Devil me burning body actually started to merge into Cyan Nightmare!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Fiend Devil Sword pierced over heavily, directly boring into White Nightmare¡¯s heart!

    White devil¡¯s body immediately opened with a ck hole. The White Fiend Devil mes on the sword started spreading towards the rest of the white devil¡¯s body, directly burning them!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s?body slightly trembled. The devil mes on its body suddenly burned brighter, as the fourth level Nine Underworld Devil me covered its entire body, forcefully pushing down the White Fiend Devil mes trying to spread outwards!

    At this moment, the White Nightmare finally turned around. Its peculiar white pupils stared angrily at Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡± White devil let out an irascible call, as if giving Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare the death sentence!!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare didn¡¯t want to be outdone, and simrly let out a call. Its devil me ws slowly extended towards the White Nightmare¡¯s?body!!

    Obliterating Heart!!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare was casting the terrifying Obliterating Heart, a technique enough to kill its enemies immediately!!

    ¡°White Nightmare, devour the cyan nightmare!¡± Chu Mu saw White Nightmare get angered, and forcefully gave it amand! Obliterating heart needed two seconds. These two seconds were enough to devour cyan nightmare!

    White devil turned its head back, and its other type w dangerously grabbed onto the cyan nightmare!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡± Cyan devil mes constantly burned on White Nightmare¡¯s body, even dying white skin cyan.

    However, the crazy white devil didn¡¯t let go, merging its body further into the cyan nightmare!

    As the White Nightmare¡¯s body was forcefully pushed in, Cyan Nightmare¡¯s devil mes became even more rampant. However, it was just the painful struggling of the Cyan Nightmare as its soul was getting devoured by the high ss monarch rank soul of the White Nightmare!!

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Lu Shanli stared nkly, watching in horror as Chu Mu¡¯s high ss monarch slowly merged into the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body!

    This soul devour technique should only exist when the evil nightmare could no longer feed off its own owner. How could it directly devour the same species!?!

    While Lu Shanli was overwhelmed with shock, the White Nightmare¡¯s body had alreadypletely merged into the cyan nightmare¡¯s body.

    The cyan nightmare wantonly releasing cyan devil mes slowly weakened. It no longer struggled or screamed. It simply sat dully, and didn¡¯t show any reaction!

    Two seconds had passed- Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmarepleted his obliterating heart!!

    Obliterating heart used other type techniques to collect items from afar. As long as the organism was still within three meters, Obliterating Heart didn¡¯t even need to touch the opponent toplete it.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare retracted its hand from the void. The technique was very sessful, as it was already holding an energy crystal!

    The moment this energy crystal was shattered, regardless if the opponent was high ss monarch or not, they would die!!

    ¡°Stop¡­.Stop it!!¡± Suddenly, Lu Shanli shouted, rmed, as he tried stopping his White Nightmare from shattering the crystal!!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare almost subconsciously broke it. After being stopped by Lu Shanli, it stared nkly at its owner.

    Lu Shanli was sweating coldly. His eyes stared at the innard in his White Nightmare¡¯s hands. The White Nightmare wasn¡¯t holding Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s energy crystal, but was holding a cyan colored crystal instead!!

    It was the cyan nightmare¡¯s innard crystal!!

    Obliterating Heart was still a step too slow. Before this, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nighmare had already taken over Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body, and used it as a scapegoat to block the obliterating heart technique!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Cyan Nightmare started burning, the devil mes burning brighter and brighter!

    However, shockingly, the cyan mes on it slowly started getting prated by a demonic ghostly white!

    The devil mes started burning brighter and brighter, and the white mes were getting more and more distinct.

    Finally, the whiteness almost took over all of the devil mes, and the Cyan Nightmare¡¯s body started peeling off. All of the cyan had finally morphed into the paleness of Nine Underworld!!

    After the cyanpletely faded, the Cyan Nightmare started burning with white devil mes. Even its shape, appearance, and aurapletely changed with the burning of the Nine Underworld Devil mes!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a shrill devil cry sounded!!!

    Nine Underworld Devil mes fluttered rampantly,pletely different from the calm White Demonic Devil mes. It showed its devil monarch¡¯s evilness perfectly!!

    The Cyan Nightmare waspletely devoured!!

    Even more surprising was, after the Cyan Nightmare was devoured, White devil¡¯s devil mes became even stronger!!

    The white nightmare was ninth phase second stage. After devouring the cyan nightmare, the energy became pure soul energy that transmitted to Chu Mu, while the other energy merged into itself, raising it a stage to ninth phase third stage!!

    Ninth phase third stage- Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare rose a stage directly after the devouring!!

    ¡°Next, Blue Nightmare!!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to give Lu Shanli¡¯s Nightmare any chance for a breather. He gave White Nightmare amand and told it to fly towards the other Blue?Nightmare!!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s face became paler. At the same time his soul was hurt, he felt a soul burning from the White Nightmare¡¯s nine underworld devil mes. This energy exacerbated his soul pact breaking wound!

    At this moment, Lu Shanli finally realized the terrifying nature of the White Nightmare. Withstanding the pain in his soul, he told his remaining Blue Nightmare to distance itself from Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, whilemanding his White Nightmare to get closer to the other White Nightmarel!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s Gale Colt also jumped out of the darkness, casting a demon technique to stop the White Nightmare¡¯s terrifying devour.

    Demon type Gale Colt¡¯s mental technique could cause some obstruction to white devil. Very quickly, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s many unsessful attempts caused it to let out an angry cry.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t let him retract his soul pet, Zhan Ye, distract the White Nightmare!¡± Chu Mu immediately gave amand.

    Mo Xie quickly darted out, its two silver demon pupils staring at Lu Shanli, not giving Lu Shanli any chance to switch his soul pet.

    Lu Shanli, with his soul hurt, naturally didn¡¯t dare to deal with Mo Xie without any soul pet. He quickly brought his Gale Colt back to stop Mo Xie¡¯s attacks.

    Zhan Ye, who defeated three devil servants, had already reached ninth phase high stage under the effects of Brave Stinging Heart. Facing Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare, Zhan Ye pounced forward bravely, and directed his ink armor spikes towards the White Nightmare!

    ¡°Devour the Blue Nightmare!¡± Without the obstructions, Chu Mu immediately gave amand.

    White devil¡¯s speed was much faster than Cyan Nightmare. Lu Shanli was ready to switch soul pets, but White Nightmare casted Discement Specter, blocking Lu Shanli¡¯s incantation.

    Cyan Nightmare¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much stronger than Cyan Nightmare, so the battle didn¡¯tst long. The Blue Nightmare was again restricted by White Nightmare- no matter how Lu Shanli wanted to save it, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare?body again merged into Blue Nightmare¡¯s body, and started a soul devour!!

    When the terrifying devil again started devouring Lu Shanli¡¯s Blue Nightmare. Lu Shanli finally showed fear. He had never seen such a terrifying nightmare!!

    Blue devil mes burned faintly. It was the same phenomenon: palenessing out of the blue. As the White Nightmare¡¯s body merged inwards, the Blue Nightmare of simr strength still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being devoured, its bodypletely getting taken over by the white devil!!

    Finally, Blue nightmare was also devoured!!!

    This time, White Nightmare¡¯s strength increased again. However, it didn¡¯t go past ninth phase third stage. After all, the Blue Nightmare and Cyan nightmare were of simr strength, so continuously devouring simr strength species didn¡¯t have the same effect.

    However, as long as white devil devoured Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare, its strength could definitely reach ninth phase fourth stage, which is ninth phase middle stage!!

    White Nightmare reached ninth phase middle stage. With high ss monarch and other type¡¯s dominating strength, it had the ability to go against tenth phase middle ss monarch rank!

    With just White Nightmare, Chu Mu could sweep away nearly all second tier experts!!

 Chapter 529: The Power Yearned for in the past was very near!

    <h4>Chapter 529: The Power Yearned for in the past was very near!</h4>

    ¡°Is that person truly the third best in Nightmare Pce, Lu Shanli? Why does he feel so fragile and unable to withstand anything?¡± Watching Lu Shanli continuously get his soul wounded, Shang Heng felt that everything was unreal.

    In the entire Soul Pce, probably only the most powerful eighth young master Fang Ze was able to destroy Lu Shanli like this!

    However, he was watching a young man who, not long ago was still weaker than him, defeat?Lu Shanli with an overwhelming advantage!!

    ¡°Chu Mu seems even more like Nightmare Pce¡¯s member¡­..¡± Li Heng had often been in contact with Nightmare Pce members, yet he had never seen such potent devouring ability!

    ¡­¡­

    With two souls injured, Lu Shanli no longer had the means to continue fighting!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was a rank higher than Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare. However, to devour it, it had to heavily injure the White Nightmare first. If it tried to devour it at full strength, would be ying with fire.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare had good talent. When fighting against the white devil on the tform, its Resentment Gathering caused it to get stronger and stronger, constantly nearing Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s strength.

    Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare had a real struggle with Chu Mu¡¯s, yet its strength was ultimately a rank lower. The fourth rank Nine Underworld Devil mes were double the strength of White Fiend Devil mes, meaning it?did double the damage!

    As devil mes blew around and the battle continued, Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare slowly stopped being able to fight¡­¡­

    Finally, Lu Shanli¡¯s white devil was defeated!

    Everything was set. Lu Shanli watched the battlefield full of white devil mes with empty eyes. The moment Chu Mu summoned the high ss monarch rank White Nightmare, the match was decided.

    As for Chu Mu¡¯s other two soul pets, each was more powerful than his main soul pet, so it didn¡¯t even matter if he had four soul pets!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t show mercy. After injuring Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare heavily, hemanded White Nightmare to directly devour Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s soul!

    Ninth phase middle stage White Nightmare, this amount of energy was enough to raise White Nightmare to ninth phase fourth stage!!

    Lu Shanli couldn¡¯t resist at all. He could only watch as his White Nightmare stepped onto the same path as his two previous nightmares- devoured by the white nightmare that caused his very soul to shiver in terror.

    The soul injury again struck him. Lu Shanli couldn¡¯t stand steadily anymore, falling against the rock face.

    At this moment, he was nched of color and seemed lost. Once a proud elite of Nightmare Pce, all of his arrogance had been shattered, rendering him a mentally weak person who couldn¡¯t even resist nightmares.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!¡± White Nightmare¡¯s calls became the most terrifying sound, stimting Lu Shanli¡¯s ears!

    After eating Lu Shanli¡¯s White Nightmare, the white devil¡¯s Nine Underworld Devil mes became even ghostlier. The rampant mes emitted an evil aura that could no longer be suppressed.

    ¡°Growth!!¡±

    Of course, just as Chu Mu expected, after devouring three nightmares, White Nightmare grew to ninth phase fourth stage, bing ninth phase middle phase ¨C high ss monarch rank!!

    With White Nightmare¡¯s strength growing, Chu Mu¡¯s soul also attained great benefits. Before, he was only four parts to seventh remembrance; now he was six parts!

    Six parts soul remembrance!! At this pace, it won¡¯t be long until Chu Mu reached seventh remembrance!!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t kill Lu Shanli. Lu Shanli had a high ce in Nightmare Pce, so killing him didn¡¯t do much, but would instead could cause him a lot of trouble.

    As for whether Lu Shanli would take revenge, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care. Since he could surpass him in a few short years, Lu Shanli would fall to be like the new Hunter King Luo Peng, falling further and further behind!

    Chu Mu slowly walked behind the rock wall, collected all the prisoner rings and put them into his spatial ring!

    Lu Shanli collected a decent amount of prisoner rings, amounting to around 1.5 billion. After adding everything up, Chu Mu had enough prisoner rings to exchange for 5 billion.

    If things were sessful, then he could probably earn over 6 billion gold, of which Chu Mu could use to strengthen his other soul pets!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­is your soul temperature even higher now?¡± After the fight ended, Ye Qingzi jumped onto the mountain too.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t care about how much Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets¡¯ strength increased, but rather she cared about his soul temperature.

    Eating its own species like the white nightmare was doing was directly adding a burden to Chu Mu¡¯s soul! She didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to be a mindless devil.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right, I can stand it.¡± Chu Mu needed strength. As for the consequences, he didn¡¯t care as much.

    Since entering Prison?Ind, Chu Mu had been on the verge of death protecting his own soul. He had survived this for many years, so the increase in temperature was nothing.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s attitude, Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t happy. High soul temperatures were very deadly. A long time in this status would shorten Chu Mu¡¯s life span. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t hope for Chu Mu to constantly burden his body and soul for power.

    Of course, Ye QIngzi knew that saying more wasn¡¯t helpful. No one in the world could possibly stop Chu Mu¡¯s steps towards more power. She could only do her best to collect ice type soul items to get rid of Chu Mu¡¯s hidden threats!

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking, there will be more opponents¡­..¡± Chu Mu disregarded thepletely lost Lu Shanli, and jumped onto Zhan Ye¡¯s back. Bringing the pitiful appearance Mo Xie and the currently hyper White Nightmare, they climbed towards higher ground.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s stamina was better than Mo Xie, so normally, Chu Mu chose to ride Zhan Ye.

    When Zhan Ye climbed the mountain, it could use its long ws to run straight up the cliff face. Its ck armor and special magical runes brought out the angrity on its body. When running up the cliff face as if on the ground, it showed the wildness and power unique to beast type soul pets!

    Lu Shanli¡¯s Gale Colt stood next to the burnt Lu Shanli. Chu Mu didn¡¯t kill Gale Colt, deciding to leave Lu Shanli a soul.

    However, even as Chu Mu left, Lu Shanli¡¯s entire person still felt sluggish. He watched the ck-clothed Chu Mu.

    Suddenly, Lu Shanli¡¯s pupils expanded

    He stared intently at Chu Mu as his pupils started moving again. He remembered!!

    Back in White Nightmare City in western kingdom, there was a young man who walked out of prison ind. He held an extremely dangerous mutant White Nightmare that would often devour souls randomly!!

    He was only outstanding in that level of Nightmare Pce. If ced in the perspective of Tianxia City and Nightmare pce, it wasn¡¯t worth a mention. At least, Lu Shanli didn¡¯t have any regard for the prison ind king Chu Mu.

    Now, so many years had passed. The young teen who showed himself early in the small, small Western World had broken through so many levels. This caused Lu Shanli to be even more shocked. How did such a small character jump to these heights in such a short amount of time!!!!!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯ve dealt with this Lu Shanli before?¡± Ye Qingzi quickly realized Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were blinking with something.

    ¡°En, when I just walked out of Prison Ind and into Nightmare Pce, he sat high up in the viewing tforms. At that time, I could only look up to him. I didn¡¯t even have to right to challenge him. I believed that I would beat him one day, but this day just happened so quickly.¡± Beating Lu Shanli with such an overwhelming advantage, Chu Mu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t as calm as it seemed to be.

    Formerly, Lu Shanli was too far to reach. His insurmountable strength caused Chu Mu to only be able to clench his jaw and train hard. Today, Lu Shanli was no longer his opponent. In front of Chu Mu were the strongest people of his year!!

    In Tianxia Realm, there were billions upon billions of young generation soul pet trainers. Starting with the eighth rank city, going to the region, then the wider kingdom, and finally Tianxia City, he constantly faced the strongest people of each area, leading him to stand at a height he never even dared to think about before!!

    Of course, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t forget that oath he made when he was struggling to live back in Nightmare Ind!

    That oath, Chu Mu kept at heart even today. It was the deepest resentment fostered through inhumane training and mental torture.

    Sitting by the sea cliff, the young Chu Mu had sworn: He would walk out of this inhumane Nightmare Ind, surpass the mountain-like overbearing Xia Guanghan, and step on all those who once belittled him!

    And this time was almost here!

    With his soul remembrance at six parts, he merely needed four more parts! As long as he got the soul remembrance, Mo Xie will bring along a new species mutation and reach pseudo-emperor!

    Li City¡¯s Li old kingdom master¡¯s strongest soul pet was only pseudo-emperor rank! Even Xiao Ren, named one of the Five Peaks along with Chu Mu¡¯s father, only had a soul pet between top tier monarch and pseudo-emperor!

    Once Mo Xie reached pseudo emperor, Xia Guanghan, who left a great shadow in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, would be nothing but trash!!!

    ¡­¡­

    Every time he thought about Mo Xie bing pseudo-emperor, Chu Mu¡¯s heart palpitated with limitless anticipation!!

    For such a moment to arrive sooner, why would Chu Mu care about high temperatures in his soul?

    One had to know that, very soon, he would have the power to belittle his lifelong enemy!

 Chapter 530: Ten Year Throne, Initial Nominations

    <h4>Chapter 530: Ten Year Throne, Initial Nominations</h4>

    At the foot of Heavenly Life Mountain was a hotsprings.

    Thepetition authority Soul Alliance¡¯s chief, Tian Ting, stood next to the spring. He stared at the continuously rising white colored mist.

    He had already stood here by himself for a long time, and the surrounding tenth rank titles from the various factions were not allowed to go and disturb him without permission.

    Right now, there were about 50 tenth rank people from the variousrge factions and they were all in this courtyard, waiting for something.

    ¡°Brother Yu Shang, another tens years is nearly here. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve aged quite a bit!¡± a fifty-something looking man with white hair and a beardughed as he spoke.

    Pce Lord Yu nced at theughing man, and a rare smile arose on his face. He joked: ¡°Pce Lord Lin, it seems you can¡¯t stay any longer in the eastern side of the world, and havee back to Tianxia City to retire?¡±

    ¡°What a joke. I still haven¡¯t reached the age of retirement. My soul pets, like me, are full of vigor. This time I¡¯vee for the nomination for the Realm Throne!¡± the man called Pce Lord Yu seriously said.

    ¡°So you came for this. Then you came early. The young generation¡¯s fight in the Battle of the Realm hasn¡¯t ended yet. That being said, didn¡¯t Pce Lord Lin originally say that you came for the four thrones?¡±ughed Pce Lord Yu.

    Pce Lord Lin let out an awkward expression and drylyughed: ¡°I didn¡¯t have a chance in these past ten years. Not long ago, I fought with Tian Ting from the four seats. He only summoned one soul pet and managed to defeat me¡­¡±

    Pce Lord Yu was stunned and promptly showed a shocked expression.

    The Soul Pce Pce Master positions were split into three ranks: Great Pce Lord, Second Pce Lord, and Third Pce Lord.

    Previously, Pce Lord Yu had been called Great Pce Lord Yu by others. However, this was only an honorific since he was a Pce Lord in Soul pce. He was in reality only a Third Pce Lord.

    The Third Pce Lord¡¯s strength was also on the gradient. Normally, a Third Pce Lord¡¯s strength was equivalent to a Kingdom Lord¡¯s.

    The very old man in front of Yu Shang was Soul Pce¡¯s Great Pce Master, and his position was only lower than Soul Pce¡¯s elders. His strength was much stronger than Kingdom Lords and this type of expert truly had the qualifications to fight for a Realm Throne nomination.

    However, Yu Shang never expected that when Pce Lord Lin and Tian Ting fought, he lost so miserably!

    There were four seats under the throne, whichprised four experts with strength just inferior to the king. These four seats were upied by Soul Alliance, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pce and Soul Pet Pce, respectively. These four people were also the ultimate chiefs of the Battle of the Realm¡¯spetition authority. It was them that oversaw the entire Battle of the Realm.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Tian Ting wasn¡¯t very old, but was the head of the four seats. His strength was the closest to the king.

    Now that ten years had passed, after Li Hong, Soul Alliance¡¯s Tian Ting would seed the throne!

    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t say that. If you don¡¯t vie for a nomination this year, in another ten years, you¡¯ll have aged quite a bit again. How will you be able to vie for it then? Yu Shang, you must put in great effort and obtain a nomination.¡± said Pce Lord Lin.

    ¡°My Xuan Zhen Beetle broke through the pseudo emperor rank not too long ago. Such ability¡­. I had better not participate this ten year.¡± said Pce Lord Yu.

    Normally speaking, with a Pce Lord status, a tenth rank title had at least one emperor rank soul pet. Equally, a Kingdom Lord would also have to possess a soul pet of this level in order to keep order in his kingdom.

    Only, regardless if it was a Kingdom Lord or tenth rank Pce Lord, unless their strength was as outstanding as someone like Pce Lord lin, it was impossible to have the qualifications to obtain a Battle of the Realm nomination.

    ¡°Senior Tian Ting!¡±

    ¡°First Seat Tian Ting!¡±

    As they discussed, the leader of the four seats, Tian Ting, slowly turned around and looked at the tenth rank titles from all these factions.

    Tian Ting¡¯s position in Tianxia City was extremely high. He was precisely the person known as the man above tens of thousands. His strength was many ranks higher than these tenth rank titles.

    In front of an expert like this, nobody dared show any disrespect!

    ¡°These past few years, much blood has been shed. I¡¯m sure everyone has heard about this. Schrs predict that the Great Broken Sting Valley will once more breakout in a Hibernating Destion the year after next. This Hibernating Destion will be even more serious than the Hibernating Destion two years ago. It will affect a total of four kingdoms: Western Kingdom, Zhanli Kingdom, Luo Kingdom, and Northern Ice Kingdom. Western Kingdom is under Nightmare Pce¡¯s jurisdiction. Did Nightmare Pce¡¯s Pce Lorde?¡± said Tian Ting.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce Pce Lord Bai Shuo greets Chief Tian Ting.¡± a man who looked about thirty stood up.

    This man didn¡¯t look much older than the first grade¡¯s young generation experts and standing among the mostly middle-aged experts, he looked rather unusual.

    ¡°Bai Shuo, so this brat ran to Tianxia City to take a post.¡± Pce Lord Lin whispered to Pce Lord Yu.

    Bai Shuo was Nightmare Pce¡¯s iparable genius, and was an extreme expert with a reputation only inferior to Soul Pce¡¯s first young master. At such a young age, he had already taken up the position as Nightmare Pce¡¯s tenth rank title Pce Lord. He could be regarded as someone who sat on equal footing with Pce Lord Yu!

    Bai Shuo was the youngest tenth rank title expert. Many people predicted that in the next ten years, he would either be nominated or be among the four seats.

    ¡°Western Kingdom and Northern Ice Kingdom are under your jurisdiction. I order you to spread the news to the city lords in the cities and have them prepare defenses, gather troops and build refuges ahead of time before the Hibernating Destiones.¡± said Tian Ting.

    After speaking, Tian Ting also said the same to Soul Pce which administered Zhanli Kingdom as well as Soul Pet Pce¡¯s people which administered Luo Kingdom.

    Zhanli Kingdom¡¯s defenses for the Hibernating Destion fell onto Pce Lord Yu. Presumably when the Hibernating Destion arrived, he would have to make another trip to Zhanli Kingdom.

    ¡°The next matter of business regards the ten year nominations. His Majesty Li Hong is currently dealing with a problem right now so I am to take care of this.¡± said Tian Ting.

    After speaking, the other three seats walked forward and stood next to Tian Ting.

    ¡°The Hibernating Destions¡¯ dangers have gone on for a long time and must be stopped. This ten year nomination¡¯s theme is the Hibernating Destion. I¡¯m giving everyone two years, and within these two years, you can enter the Great Broken Sting Valley and retrieve the head of a Ten Winged Heavenly Devil insect to obtain the preliminary qualifications for a nomination.¡± said Tian Ting.

    The moment he finished, the fifty tenth rank title experts erupted in a mour!

    Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insects were low ss emperor ranks!!

    Killing a low ss emperor rank soul pet was extremely difficult for them. Moreover, an emperor rank soul pet would alwaysmand tens of thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects under it!

    In other words, in order to kill a Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, not only would they have to possess a low ss emperor rank or above soul pet, but also need to have the ability to resist the Heavenly Devil Insect legion that was under an emperor rank. However, the Heavenly Devil Insect legion¡¯s fighting strength was in no way inferior to an emperor¡¯s strength!!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just asking for my life?!¡± Pce Lord Lin shouted.

    Emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insects would only appear during a Hibernating Destion. The Great Broken Sting Valley was already a grave of experts, so having them now enter to kill an emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insect was practically asking them to send their soul pets to their deaths!

    The other tenth rank title experts all let out shocked cries. Clearly, they never expected the preliminary qualifications for a nomination to be so high!!

    ¡°This is His Majesty Li Hong¡¯s intentions. Although the difficulty is slightly higher, it¡¯s not impossible. Of course, there are other methods of obtaining preliminary qualifications. This is only one method. The Great Broken Sting Valley is the greatest trouble in our realm. I personally hope that those with strength choose the emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insects as their targets. One point in doing so is to save the civilians in the fourrge kingdoms, and another point is to use it as a test for oneself.¡± Soul Pce¡¯s Elder Ting had a t tone as he spoke.

    Compared to Tian Ting¡¯s serious tone, Soul Pce Elder Ting¡¯s words were much warmer. Clearly, this man who had a seat had a better temper.

    ¡°After the Battle of the Realm ends, experts chosen from the first and second gradepetitors will be sent prior to the Hibernating Destion to the fourrge kingdoms¡¯rge cities that will be the most severely affected. They will be in charge of eradicating the Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insects and Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. I will wait until the Battle of the Realm ends before announcing this.¡± said Soul Pet Pce Elder Hai Qiu.

    Now that it had been announced, everyone could only ept; however, there were many sighs.

    After dealing with these two things, Tian Ting then dispersed everyone.

    When the tenth rank title experts from the various factions left, they were discussing with each other. They had already heard about the Hibernating Destion previously, but they never expected this to be rted to thepetition for the Realm Thrones.

    ¡­¡­

    After everyone had left, a man with pale hair but with a face close to a middle aged man¡¯s, walked out.

    This man¡¯s wrinkles were deep so he was clearly older. Only, his body didn¡¯t exude any aged and powerless feeling. Instead, it exuded profoundness and dignity.

    When Soul Pce Elder Ting saw this man walk out, his face became astonished and he hastily greeted him: ¡°Senior Elder!¡±

    Soul Pce Main Pce¡¯s highest authority, a Senior Elder!

    Elders would ostensibly disregardmon affairs, and only appear when serious matters urred to make crucial decisions!

    The pale white-haired old man nodded his head at Elder Yuan. He waved his hand, indicating for Elder Ting, Xie Tao and Hai Qiu to withdraw.

    Ting Feng, Xie Tao and Hai Qiu upied three seats under the throne. Yet, even when Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Xie Tao, who was hostile to Soul Pce, retreated when he saw this Senior Elder from Soul Pce. He didn¡¯t show any arrogance and silently retreated outside the courtyard.

    ¡°Senior Elder has always been in Tianxia City?¡± when Tian Ting saw this Soul Pce Senior Elder, he asked in a bit of astonishment.

    ¡°For a little bit.¡± said the Senior Elder.

    ¡°Then, why did you still request His Majesty Li Hong and myself to speak instead ofing yourself? Could it be that you are afraid that I, Ting Lan, as a younger generation am arrogant and will make a move prior to the Battle of the Realm?¡± said Ting Lan with a strange tone.

    ¡°If you want to make a move, I won¡¯t stop you. However, there are people not like me who will be apprehensive. I just don¡¯t want to incite conflict.¡± said the senior elder.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for a few years now. I hope that the senior elder will be able to give me an exnation after this month.¡± Tian Ting¡¯s tone turned much calmer.

 Chapter 531: The Fight on Heavenly Life Mountainâ€™s Peak, Clash of Factions

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Fight on Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s Peak, sh of Factions</h4>

    As the eighth realm of the Battle of the Realm continued, even morepetitors withdrew from thepetition and flew on wing type soul pets five hundred meters up in the air.

    These people had been eliminated, but they didn¡¯t want to leave. Instead, they would rather watch thepetition from far away!

    The number of prisoners was decreasing. and more and more prisoner rings were falling into the hands of thepetitors. Further, the prisoners that managed to eliminate fivepetitors would be sent off of Heavenly Life Eastern Mountain.

    Therefore, the number of people on Heavenly Life Eastern Mountain had drastically decreased. Those that were able to remain on the battlefield were only the best experts of the second grade!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen? I never expected that he would be able tost until now. So many people in the top ten of therge factions have been eliminated!¡± numerous spectator soul pet trainers flying around in the air had noticed Chu Mu.

    In the eighth realm, the third ranked in Soul Pce Li Zhan, and the third ranked in Nightmare Pce Lu Shanli had both been eliminated. This meant that the two hidden experts had exited thepetition before entering the ninth realm. This made numerous people very surprised.

    As for the remainingpetitors, the majority of them were probably within the top five of arge faction. It was reasonable to say that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen shouldn¡¯t have appeared among them. People didn¡¯t know if this fellow¡¯s luck was good or he had been hiding his true strength.

    ¡°Shang Heng, it turns out you were already hanging in the air.¡± a man riding on a ck colored soul pet flew over from not too far away.

    Shang Heng looked over, and showed a shocked expression.

    The person flying towards him was Luo Bing, who was ranked second in Soul Pce. He never expected that the expert only inferior to Young Master Fang Ze would be eliminated in the eighth realm.

    ¡°Luo Bing, what happened? Even you were¡­¡± when Ting Lan saw Luo Bing, she was in a bit of disbelief as she spoke.

    Luo Bing was the publicly recognized second strongest person in Soul Pce. With his strength, it probably wouldn¡¯t be a problem to enter the ninth realm¡­

    ¡°Haha, just now that group saw me, and made a big fuss too.¡± Luo Bingughed at himself and proceeded to say, ¡°I was really unlucky. I encountered that fellow from Nightmare Pce. He didn¡¯t say anything and immediately attacked me¡­¡±

    ¡°Nightmare Pce? Could it be that you¡¯re referring to Jiang Yiteng?!¡± Shang Heng stared at Luo Bing as he spoke.

    Luo Bing bitterlyughed and said: ¡°Aside from him, who else could it be? Originally, I thought that even if I encountered him, I would still be able to flee from him. However, he was stronger than I thought, especially his Nightmares¡­ the only person from our Soul Pce who can deal with him is Fang Ze.¡±

    ¡°How long did you fight him for?¡± asked Ting Lan.

    ¡°Not even five minutes, and all of my soul pets had lost.¡± said Luo Bing.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t evenst five minutes¡­¡± Shang Heng sucked in a breath of air. Luo Bing was already the second strongest person in Soul Pce yet had lost in such a short period of time.

    ¡°No wonder I always hearpetitors say that our Soul Pce has no chance of obtaining the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor.¡± softly said Ting Lan.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Zhan has already been eliminated, and suffered a serious wound. Although I didn¡¯t lose anything, I can only watch from the skies like you guys now. The only person who remains is Fang Ze. Whenever I encounter Nightmare Pcepetitors, they all take delight in my misery. To speak bluntly, this makes me very ufortable, and if it wasn¡¯t for thepetition authority guards, I would have already taught them a lesson.¡± said Luo Bing with a bit of anger.

    The eliminatedpetitors didn¡¯t have the qualifications to obtain honor. However, they really hoped for the experts from their faction to be able to stand out from the rest, and disy an outstanding performance.

    ¡°No worries, our Soul Pce still has Chu Chen.¡± said Shang Heng.

    ¡°Chu Chen? Okay¡­ I hope he¡¯ll be able to breakthrough the eighth realm. That way we won¡¯t have too few people from our Soul Pce enter the ninth realm.¡± sighed Luo Bing.

    Chu Chen only breaking through the eighth realm? Ting Lan and Shang Heng didn¡¯t believe this. One had to know that a few days ago, Nightmare Pce¡¯s top three Lu Shanli had been absolutely demolished by Chu Chen!

    ¡­¡­

    It was already in theter stages of the eighth realm. The majority of thepetitors on Heavenly Life Mountain were pretty much all congregated on Heavenly Life Eastern Mountain¡¯s tallest peak.

    Thepetitors didn¡¯t urgently head to the top of the mountain. After all, the first person to do so would be challenged by all the otherpetitors, and be a target for them.

    Therefore, the majority of thepetitors were at the foot of the main mountain. The mountain itself halfway up was easy to roam about, and there were people hiding here waiting for the eighth realm to end.

    However, the main mountain itself wasn¡¯t veryrge, and as long as apetitor moved around, conflict would arise, especially with those prisoners that hadn¡¯t eliminated fivepetitors yet.

    The majority of thepetitors and prisoners were already congregated near the main peak. The eliminated spectators had formed groups and flew in the air above the main peak, watching from high above.

    At thister stage, pretty much all of thepetitors were all within the sight of the spectators. These spectators hade from Soul Alliance, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Soul Pce, Merchant Alliance, Elemental Sect and the other various factions. At all times was someone from these factions watching them.

    ¡°Someone has stepped onto the top of the peak!!!¡±

    Suddenly, several spectators pointed at the main peak and shouted!

    The person who dared step onto the highest peak was undoubtedly challenging all of thepetitors. If his strength was incapable of subduing everyone, standing at the top of the peak was equivalent to suicide!!

    ¡°Who is it that dares have such guts? His strength must be strong!¡± thepetitors all released their soul remembrances to lock onto the top of the peak.

    ¡°It¡¯s Nightmare Pce¡¯s Young Master Jiang Yiteng!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s people are unbridled!!¡±

    Soon, the Nightmare Pce spectators all showed smiles. Being able to stand at the top of the mountain represented one¡¯s true authority!

    Moreover, this person happened to be from Nightmare Pce. Thus, these Nightmare Pce spectators would naturally feel proud. Especially since this person was the strongest in Nightmare Pce and it for a long time nobody dared challenge him!!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then just watch from afar. Our Nightmare Pce¡¯s Young Master is the strongest person in the second grade. If you don¡¯t believe it, then have your Young Master Fang Ze fight him¡­ haha, Soul Pce¡¯s people really are trash.¡± the egoes of the Nightmare Pce spectators soared and they began to mock the eliminated Soul Pcepetitors.

    Soul Pce¡¯spetitors didn¡¯t have the confidence to rebuke and could only swallow their anger.

    Young Master Fang Ze didn¡¯t appear at all, and looking down from high above, nobody could find him at all.

    ¡°This group of dogs. They really think they are something, eh. They forget that six years ago it was me, Li Hen, who had trampled on them!¡± when Li Hen heard these people holler at them, he was extremely angry.

    However, as apetition authority guard, he naturally couldn¡¯t overstep his bounds and could only watch.

    ¡°Big Brother Li Hen, this time¡­ we weren¡¯t able to obtain honor for Soul Pce. This is truly shameful¡­¡± Luo Bing said in a dejected spirit.

    ¡°Another person has gone up to the peak¡­¡± Shang Heng pointed at Heavenly Life Mountain and the otherpetitor who had reached the peak.

    ¡°Is it Fang Ze?¡± asked Ting Lan.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s strongest, Jiang Yiten was defending the peak, and only the strongest from therge factions had the qualifications to make their way up.

    Soul Pet Pce¡¯s experts would normally not enter into this kind of conflict. The experts from Merchant Alliance, Elemental Sect, and the other great kingdoms didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fight against Nightmare Pce¡¯s Young Master.

    The person who would challenge Nightmare Pce¡¯s strongest, Jiang Yiteng, was probably only Soul pce¡¯s Fang Ze. Therefore, when someone went to the peak of Heavenly Life Mountain, all of the Soul Pce members carried expectations.

    If Fang Ze were to defeat Jiang Yiteng, these Nightmare Pce members would all obediently shut their filthy mouths.

    However, everyone saw that this person wasn¡¯t Soul Pce¡¯s Young Master Fang Ze¡­.

    ¡°Hahaha, it turns out it was Xing Yang!!¡¯ suddenly, the Nightmare Pcepetitors up in the air began to shout as if they were provoking all the Soul Pce members.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xing Yan was a Nightmare Pce extreme expert whose strength was hidden extremely deeply. He was ranked second in Nightmare Pce¡¯s second grade.

    There had previously been some insider news that when Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang had fought at least a year ago, the two of them had been equal.

    In other words, the strongest and second strongest in Nightmare Pce weren¡¯t too far apart in strength. If it was the two of them guarding Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s peak, then it would essentially be dominated by Nightmare Pce!!

    Right now all of thepetitors were near the main peak. There were also prisoners there so there would definitely still bepetitors who were eliminated.

    If Nightmare Pce¡¯s two great experts upied the main peak, then it would be nting a g on the main peak for Nightmare Pce. All of the Nightmare Pce members in the eighth realm would immediately head to the top of the mountain and gather there.

    Therefore, arge number of Nightmare Pce members would sessfully breakthrough, and enter the final ninth realm. This was a great advantage to Nightmare Pce in order to obtain the ultimate honor!!

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Even if Fang Ze arrives, it¡¯s of no avail. Unless Young Master and Soul Pet Pce¡¯s strongest ally¡­¡±

    The Soul Pce spectators all had ugly expressions. This situation was extremely unfavorable to them. Nightmare Pce Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang were intentionally protecting their Nightmare Pcepetitors to allow them to enter the ninth realm!

    ¡°This time there¡¯s no hope of our Soul Pce obtaining the ultimate honor.¡± Luo Bing let out a long sigh.

    If he hadn¡¯t been eliminated, he probably could have gone with Fang Ze to kick these two people off. Unfortunately, his luck had been too bad and he had encountered Jiang Yiteng too early.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ why is Chu Chen continuing to head up the mountain¡­ could it be that he still doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang are at the mountain peak?¡± suddenly, Ting Lan who had continue to pay attention to Chu Mu showed a curious expression.

 Chapter 532: Challenge the 2 strongest people of Nightmare Palace

    <h4>Chapter 532: Challenge the 2 strongest people of Nightmare Pce</h4>

    ¡°More people went up the mountain, most likely people from Nightmare Pce. Who else dares to go to the mountaintop!¡±

    ¡°Their character was simr to Nightmare Pce. I feel like there was some aura of a Nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Why does the person seem like Soul Pce Chu Chen¡­..The Battle of the Realm teen that was very outstanding in the previous realms.¡±

    At this moment, Chu Mu was currently traveling towards the peak of Heavenly Life Mountain. Following behind was Purple Robed Dream Beast with Ye Qingzi on top.

    The ck angr Mo Ye and the ck clothed Chu Mu matched perfectly, bringing out Chu Mu¡¯s cold and demonic character.

    The two Nightmare pce people took over the top of the Heavenly Life Mountain, trying to give all Nightmare Pce people safe haven. Chu Mu knew this already.

    Now, of all the Nightmare pce second tier experts, only these two peoples¡¯ nightmares fit Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s appetite. As for other Nightmare Pce members, Chu Mu could pretty much ignore now.

    White Nightmare was ninth phase fourth stage. After swallowing all of the nightmare¡¯s souls, White Nightmare could still grow one or two stages. As for the remaining soul energy, Chu Mu took it all. Chu Mu could gain another three parts to his remembrance. This way, Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance could reach nine parts, making him only one step away from Seventh Remembrance Soul Master!

    The main mountain was towering into the skies, acting more like a tall battlefield!

    The wind blew hard, sometimes lifting up eroded rockyers in a gust of dust, bringing them further into the mountains.

    ¡°Xing Yang, how many prisoner rings do you have?¡± Jiang Yiteng asked.

    ¡°Around 3 billion worth.¡± Xing Yang answered.

    ¡°I have around 4 billion worth. Probably no one has more than I do, haha.¡± Jiang Yitengughed.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Xing yang said.

    ¡°Soul pce and soul pet pce people all shrunk away, so uninteresting.¡± Jiang Yiteng walked to the edge of the mountain, and looked downwards arrogantly towards the rest of the mountain.

    His loved the feeling of looking down from the highest peak, much like what his father Emperor Jiang did!

    ¡°Second tier already didn¡¯t have many threats. Following this, we can get rid of Si Tian of soul alliance, and the second tier final honor will be ours.¡± Xing yangid against the rocks and said.

    ¡°Haha, Si Tian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much either, I¡¯ve fought against him before.¡± Jiang Yiteng suddenlyughed.

    ¡°If you know his strength, even better¡­¡­¡± Xing Yang said. Suddenly, he looked at his demon. It seemed like the demon told him something because his expression changed and said, ¡°Someone ising up, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be people from Nightmare Pce.¡±

    ¡°It better be be Fang Ze.¡± Jiang Yiteng said as he returned to the top of the mountain, waiting for the fellow that was looking for his own death.

    ¡­¡­

    The ck Zhan Ye ran along the nearly vertical peak. Very quickly, the tip of the peak neared.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s back limbs stepped on the rock and leaped upwards, soaring past the peak by a dozen meters.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Yended sturdily on the floor. The four paws on the ground shattered into pieces, sending cracks outwards!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s gaze quickly locked onto the two nightmare pce members already on the top of the mountain, prompting it to let out a loud roar!

    When Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang saw the ck clothed Chu Mu appear on the top of the mountain, both of the revealed strange expressions. Clearly, the person looking for death wasn¡¯t anyone that they expected.

    ¡°So its you, hahaha.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Yiteng put his head back and startedughing. Thisughter didn¡¯t hide his disdain and ridicule for Chu Mu at all.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Xing Yang hadn¡¯t even heard of Chu Mu before. In his eyes, the only ones who could he cared for were those that truly threatened him. As for those that pushed for fame, Xing Yang would never care for, no matter how famous they were.

    ¡°A small character in soul pce, truly disappointing. I thought you were some powerful character.¡± Jiang Yiteng said and walked towards Chu Mu before continuing, ¡°What, have you collected enough prisoner rings and specially want to hand it over?¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste his breath and opened up his spatial ring, taking out all his prisoner rings.

    The prisoner rings all shined with different colors. Seventh rank blue, eighth rank purple, the appearance of this huge stack of rings caused a vibrant glow in the sunlight.

    ¡°So many prisoner rings!!!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­.there is probably at least five billion!!¡±

    When Chu Mu pulled out the prisoner rings, the spectators all stared in awe.

    The yers all got around 500 million in prisoner rings. The 500 million could buy a normal talent middle ss monarch. For second tier yers, it was arge sum.

    Yet, in Chu Mu¡¯s hand were purple and blue that added up to more than 5 billion, to the point where everyone¡¯s eyes turned red in jealousy!

    ¡°Strange, why is there a red prisoner rings. Is there a red prisoner ring?¡± very quickly, someone noticed the lone ring showing red light.

    Arge majority of yers didn¡¯t know the existence of ninth rank prisoners, so the discussion sounds became louder.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s smile froze. Chu Mu had even more rings than he did. In fact, this man killed the highest honor of eighth realm, ninth rank prisoner. The ring alone was worth 1 billion. This means that Chu Mu had over 6 billion gold worth of prisoner rings!

    Jiang Yiteng himself had only collected 4 billion gold. He felt as if he were the number one of eighth realm. However,pared to the person in front of him, he was nearly 2 billion behind!

    ¡°Perfect, with the 6 billion you give to us, we¡¯ll have 10 billion, able to buy a ninth rank offensive soul equipment.¡± Jiang Yiteng¡¯s expression froze and suddenly startedughing again.

    ¡°If he could kill so many prisoners, including ninth rank prisoners, his strength is probably pretty strong.¡± Xing Yang said quietly to Jiang Yiteng as he observed Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu red coldly at both Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang before saying, ¡°Summon your strongest soul pets. If you beat me, you can split this 6 billion however you want.¡±

    ¡°Such arrogance. Before at Hong Bridge, I didn¡¯t even want to waste stamina to defeat you. Killing a useless bug like you is easy, but even then, you need to be worthy of my effort. Now, you have earned the chance to make me try. Heng heng, for soul pce people, I never show mercy.¡± Jiang Yiteng said.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What is wrong with Chu Chen. Though he defeated Lu Shanli, Xing Yang and Jiang Yiteng¡¯s strengths are much more powerful than Lu Shanli.¡± Ting Lan murmured to herself, showing some concern in her eyes.

    ¡°Ting Lan, did you say he defeated Lu Shanli?¡± Luo Bing stared nkly before asking.

    Ting Lan nodded, specially ncing at the other group of Nightmare Pce spectators on their wing type soul ptes.

    At this point, Nightmare pce¡¯s spectators were also taken over by surprise. Clearly, they found out through other people that the person that damaged Lu Shanli¡¯s three souls was Chu Chen!

    ¡°I can deal with Lu Shanli as well. However, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s strength is truly powerful. There¡¯s no way he can beat him!¡± Luo Bing came back to his senses.

    Chu Mu being able to defeat Lu Shanli was indeed shocking for Luo Bing. However, Jiang Yiteng indeed had the ability to be proud. In Jiang Yiteng¡¯s battle with Luo Bing, he was very badly beat. To him, it seemed like even young master Fang Ze wasn¡¯t his match. Competitors like Chu Mu who get powerter on would most likely suffer the same fate as himself.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xing yang, you think I can¡¯t defeat them myself?¡± Jiang Yiteng nced at Xing Yang. Noticing that Xing yang was ready to battle, heughed coldly.

    Xing Yang¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi clearly came with Chu Mu, so Xing Yang naturally had to fight.

    ¡°Summon all your nightmares. I really don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡± Chu Mu jumped off his Zhan Ye.

    Chu Mu had to fight fast. A few days ago, he already felt that the devil Qin Ye that he met in the desert was tracking him.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi spent a lot of time to lose this fellow who came from first tier. He believed that, without much time, he would catch on anyways. Chu Mu had to leave before he got here, while also devouring the two nightmare pce experts¡¯ Nightmares!

    Thepetitors could go across tiers to challenge people. Also, if first tier members could get into the second tier battlefield with special means, thepetition guards didn¡¯t have any method of stopping them.

    So, even with so many spectators at the top of Heavenly Sky Mountain, no one could stop Qin Ye, a first tier expert, from attacking. So, time was very tight!

    ¡­¡­

    If they wanted to fight, they would fight. Chu Mu would never waste time speaking.

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye, when he ran at top speed, brought up a gust of ck wind, blowing on Jiang Yiteng and Xing yang¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck ws shed past, immediately creating a dazzling de edge that shed into appearance like a crescent moon!

    This attack became the spark that started the heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s battle, immediately lighting up the mood in the battlefield.

    ¡°Chu Chen attacked first!! Fighting nightmare Pce first and second experts, this Chu Chen truly is arrogant, deserving to be called one of us Soul Pce!!!¡±

    This battle, no matter if Chu Mu could win or not, his boldness to challenge Nightmare Pce was enough to cause all of Soul Pce people to feel deep veneration!!

    At this moment, everyone stared at the peak, hoping that the person who defeated a ninth rank prisoner, who defeated Lu Shanli, the hidden expert of Soul Pce could save the dignity of Soul Pce!!

 Chapter 533: The Stage Shocking Powerful Support

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Stage Shocking Powerful Support</h4>

    The ck armored Zhan Ye was at the start of its battling, remaining at ninth phase middle stage status. This strength was two ranks lower than Jiang Yiteng¡¯s ninth phase high stage White Nightmare.

    However, Zhan Ye¡¯s attack power could increase a rank under the effects of Horned Beast Magic Runes. On defense, it also had ninth rank soul armor!

    Ninth rank soul armor was something a tenth phase middle ss monarch rank had to cast a high technique to barely break through the defense. Jiang Yiteng¡¯s ninth phase high stage WHite Nightmare was still a rank away.

    Xing Yang had a Blue Nightmare. This Blue Nightmare was ninth phase high stage ¨C middle ss monarch rank. The blue devil me¡¯s damage already wasn¡¯t inferior to the middle ss monarch rank¡¯s White Fiend Devil me.

    Zhan Ye directly entered the enemy formation. At the same time, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare and Xing Yang¡¯s Blue Nightmare activated Devil me w towards Zhan Ye!

    The two devil me ws were both ninth rankte stage. With such an attack, plus devil me soul burning effect, ninth phase low stage middle ss monarchs could be instantly killed, even after defending!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Blue ws and White ws flew past Zhan Ye¡¯s body, leaving two marks on Zhan Ye¡¯s armor¡­¡­

    If these two ws were thrown onto a beast type soul pet, they definitely would split open as devil mes flew into the wounds, burning the flesh.

    However, Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor was extremely thick. The two attacks couldn¡¯t even split up Zhan Ye¡¯s armor, let alone cause any harm to Zhan Ye!

    ¡°What¡­¡­what defense is this!!¡± Jiang Yiteng immediately stared wide-eyed in disbelief at the shallow cut on Zhan Ye.

    XIng Yang simrly looked shocked. His Blue Nightmare¡¯s damage towards the Zhan Ye was even weaker, almost negligible!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye let out a roar, its mighty body jumping high up. When it reached the peak of its jump, it suddenly became a dark hammer covered in ck energy!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye stepped downwards in the air, creating a shockwave that heavily mmed the Blue Nightmare away hundreds of meters away!

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare simrly felt affected, but the bizarre movement of the creature nimbly dodged it.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Ink Armor Spike!¡±

    Sending away the troublesome Blue Nightmare, Chu Mu directlymanded Zhan Ye to cast the defense ignoring attack!

    Ink armor spikes appeared. Zhan Ye became a ck light that went towards the approaching White Nightmare. Immediately, white devil mes and dark energy collided at the center of the peak. Both cold energies swept outwards towards the surroundings!!

    ¡°Such an imposing Mo Ye, it is able to fight against Jiang Yiteng¡¯s ninth phase high stage White Nightmare!?¡± Luo Bing said with some questioning.

    ¡°Very soon, you will see its even more abnormal ability.¡± Shang Hengughed. Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye was able to belittle even the tenth phase middle ss monarch rank Gluttonous Insect Monster, let alone this ninth phase high stage white nightmare!

    Soul pce members found that Chu Mu still had his imposing manner even after shing with the most powerful member of Nightmare Pce, and they couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu would never waste time like this. Chu Mu patted Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Mo Xie was already rearing to go. Getting Chu Mu¡¯s permission, she immediately jumped onto the ground, her silver eyes staring at the beast type soul pet that Jiang Yiteng just summoned!

    Jiang Yiteng summoned a beast type soul pet ¨C Great Lightning Snake Lion!

    Great Lightning Snake Lion: Beast World ¨C Beast Type ¨C Lion Species ¨C Great Lightning Snake Lion ¨C Middle ss Monarch Rank

    Great Lightning Snake Lion looked like the Lightning Sword Winged Lion. Its purple coat flowed majestically in the wind. WIth a pair of purple wings, it could fly wherever it wanted. The most special thing about it was that its tail wasn¡¯t a normal lion tail, but instead were two purple patterned poisonous snake tails that extended from its behind!

    These two poisonous snakes were surprisingly long, looking like two menacing pythons. They themselves seemed to have life, propping themselves up and staring evilly at its opponents.

    Mo Xie had nine fox tails. Inparison, the nine tails were more powerful and beautiful, but the Great Lightning Snake Lion¡¯s two snake tails were savage, biting, and lethal at close ranges!

    ¡°Ninth phase high stage ¨C Middle Monarch!!¡±

    The eighth realmpetitors were already top 100 in all of Tianxia Realm. Ninth phase low stage middle ss monarchs were the average soul pet in this tier. This ninth phase high stage Great Lightning Snake Lion was two ranks higher than that average.

    Furthermore, it seemed as if all of Jiang Yiteng¡¯s soul pets reached this level of ninth phase high stage!

    Nightmare Pce most powerful expert, one could tell the difference from these two soul pets alone.

    ¡°The Royal me Nine tail Inferno Fox is ninth phase third stage. How could it be the Great Lightning Snake Lion¡¯s match? Clearly, this Great Lightning Snake Lion had a sub-type, so its true strength was ninth phase top tier!¡±

    The match up between Mo Xie and Great Lightning Snake Lion was immediately decided!

    However, before everyone had the chance to analyze the soul pets¡¯ strengths and types, a shy stream of moonlight fell from the skies and onto Mo Xie, bringing out the cold grandeur of Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    Ascent of the Demon Moon!

    Ninth phase third stage Mo Xie. Demon aura was immediately strengthened under the moonlight, lifting her strength from ninth phase third stage into ninth phase sixth stage!

    The royal me¡¯s effects could lift Mo Xie¡¯s strength another rank. So, Mo XIe¡¯s true strength was ninth phase high stage, being only one rank from Great Lightning Snake Lion.

    ¡°Flower Appeal!¡±

    Ye Qingzi knew the idea of type countering. She didn¡¯t give Mo Xie Water Screen Armor. Instead, she cast the continuously healing Flower Appeal through Bell Noise Concubine!

    Such a Flower Appeal technique could wipe away any light wounds within three minutes, and make medium sized injuries light sized as well¡­¡­

    This techniquested twelve minutes. This means that, in the next twelve minutes, as long as Mo Xie didn¡¯t get hurt, she would stay in her best state of fighting.

    With the strength a rank apart, Mo Xie would no longer lose. Even without Flower Appeal, Chu Mu believed that Mo Xie could confidently win against the Great Lightning Snake Lion!

    ¡°Also ninth phase high stage, this fight can be fought. Speaking of which¡­¡­¡± Soul Pce spectators suddenly realized an issue.

    The person standing at the peak and controlling all these ninth phase high stage soul pets should be soul pce¡¯s most powerful expert Fang Ze. Why was it seventh level title Chu Chen now?

    Clearly, Chu Chen had only summoned secondary soul pets when gaining all the fame in previous realms!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xing Yang summoned his beast type soul pet!¡±

    Beast type soul pet was almost every soul pet trainer¡¯s main soul pet. Any expert had to have a beast type soul pet in their main roster.

    Xing Yang summoned the beast type soul pet Tundra Ice Beast!!

    The Tundra Ice Beast was high ssmander rank. However, its fighting strength was top tiermander rank at best innately. However, Xing Yang strengthened this Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s fighting strength to middle ss monarch, and got it to reach ninth phase high stage!!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s first and second experts definitely weren¡¯t just names. The soul pets they summoned were all ninth phase high stage, causing the spectators to all stare in awe!

    Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s type was ice. If it bothered Mo Xie, Mo Xie could get heavily restricted.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. Xing Yang and Jiang Yiteng were both clever people. With type counters, they definitely won¡¯t let Mo Xie battle other soul pets.

    Indeed, the Tundra Ice Beast locked onto Mo Xie who was fighting Great Thunder Snake Lion. Its icy aura spread outwards in a frenzy, instantly suppressing Mo Xie¡¯s Royal mes!

    ¡°Chu Mu, my War Court ck Beast can be used to defeat Tundra Ice Beast.¡± Ye Qingzi said using soul remembrance to Chu Mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Most of the soul pet trainers they faced now were top talents of big factions. None of their soul pets were normal.

    Even the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s ice was advanced Towering Ice. This meant that secondary type could raise Tundra Ice Beast by another rank, making it ninth phase top tier!

    ¡°Chu Chen and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were both ninth phase middle ss. Though they had secondary types, its average strength was one rank lower. These two people hid their strengths well. Facing anyone other than Nightmare Pce Xing Yang and Jiang Yiteng, they would easily win. Too bad they met even more powerful experts.¡± The spectating Soul Pce members said.

    Soul pet strengths were easily discernible. With the average strength on one side being lower than the other, unless Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets all had special techniques, they wouldn¡¯t be able tost past ten minutes.

    Of course, if they didn¡¯t have Ye Qingzi¡¯s support type soul pets, even five minutes would be hard.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Let my demon restrict his Mo Ye.¡± Xing Yang said using soul remembrance to Jiang Yiteng.

    The domineering Mo Ye relied on its incredible defense to fight two on one, bing the spotlight of the entire battlefield. In closebat, even the White Nightmare and Blue Nightmare couldn¡¯t handle it properly!

    The two Nightmares were both offensive soul pets. If this thing that didn¡¯t care about death preupied them, they won¡¯t be offensive at all in this fight. After all, Great Thunder Snake Lion and Tundra Ice Beast both had opponents.

    Facing such defensive and power type organism, the best alternative was mental restrictions. They only needed one demon with a higher rank. Even if this demon had no defense and attack, they could restrict such a violent soul pet.

    ¡°En, this Mo Ye indeed is hard to deal with! I¡¯ll hand it to you!¡± Jiang Yiteng said with a cold face.

    ¡°The female soul pet trainer is support type. The Water Moon and Bell Noise Concubine both have healing capabilities. If we don¡¯t defeat them, though our soul pets are stronger, they will get healed easily after every hit.¡± Xing Yang nced at Ye Qingzi¡¯s two support type soul pets.

    ¡°Nothing to worry about. I¡¯m just ying with them. Do they truly think that I, Jiang Yiteng, only have these soul pets?¡± Jiang Yiteng eximed.

    ¡°Jiang Yiteng, this White Nightmare¡­¡­isn¡¯t ¡®Si¡¯, is it? A year ago when we were skirmishing, you didn¡¯t summon it.¡± Xing Yang brought it up.

    ¡°So you realized. Of course this isn¡¯t my strongest Nightmare ¡®Si¡¯! If I summoned it, do you really think you could have drawn with me? However, this fighting doesn¡¯t need him yet.¡± Jiang Yiteng smiled.

 Chapter 534: Stunning the Entire Field with Ultra Strong Supportive Soul Pets

    <h4>Chapter 534: Stunning the Entire Field with Ultra Strong Supportive Soul Pets</h4>

    Xing Yang was triple controlling, Jian Yi was dual controlling, Chu Mu was dual controlling, and Ye Qingzi was quadruple controlling.

    Neither side continued to summon soul pets. Clearly, the fight would continue like this for a while. As long as the battle didn¡¯t tip in one side¡¯s favor, neither side would summon more soul pets.

    Xing Yang¡¯s demon had reached the ninth phase sixth stage, two stages higher than Zhan Ye. During the fight, Zhan Ye was continually restricted by this demon.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s speed was innately slower than Nightmares and the moment it was restricted, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare and XIng Yang¡¯s Blue Nightmare broke free from Zhan Ye¡¯s pursuit and began to attack Ye Qingzi¡¯s support type soul pets.

    Fortunately, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon was still able to restrict the Nightmare mes to a certain extent. Otherwise, before a minute had passed, Ye Qingzi¡¯s two weaker support type soul pets would be defeated with heavy injuries.

    ¡°Qingzi, why don¡¯t I summon the White Nightmare!¡± Chu Mu saw that the fight was to their disadvantage and promptly nned on having the White Nightmare disy its might.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for now. Jiang Yiteng still hasn¡¯t summoned two soul pets. If you were to summon the White Nightmare now, you¡¯ll only be able to save the fight at this stage, but when theter stagese, you¡¯ll be very strained.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu understood this logic, but if the fight continued like this, there would be no hope of winning.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was slowly increasing, and by summoning the White Nightmare, the fight could be prolonged. The moment Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart caused Zhan Ye¡¯s strength to surpass the ninth phase sixth stage demon, Zhan Ye would not be as restricted. When that time came, Jiang Yiteng, and Xing Yang would be ultimately destroyed even if they had stronger soul pets.

    ¡°Use soul techniques, our soul power is greater than theirs, and heals faster than theirs.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The medicine Ye Qingzi possessed caused her and Chu Mu¡¯s soul power to be fifty percent more than their opponents. Fifty percent soul power wouldn¡¯t be of much use when it came to summoning other soul pets; after all, the opponents¡¯ soul pets had reached the peak ninth phase and Chu Mu¡¯s secondary soul pets was two or three levels lower.

    When thete stage of the fight came, the fight would pretty much be a contest between main pets. This was amon phenomenon. Practically all of the hidden experts would only use secondary pets to breakthrough the earlier realms because summoning one¡¯s main pet would be equivalent to exposing one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°You use your soul techniques. I should save my soul power.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Jiang Yiteng was rather difficult to deal with, so Chu Mu had to leave some soul power to use Thirteen Inferno Hells.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head, opened her spatial ring and retrieved a deep blue medicine bottle.

    Suddenly, Ye Qingzi shattered the medicine bottle on the ground. Immediately, a thick blue gas began to pervade the area.

    Strangely, it didn¡¯t matter how strong the wind was, the thick blue gas wasn¡¯t blown in any direction and continuously floated near Ye Qingzi and her soul pets.

    When the medicine bottle was shattered, Ye Qingzi chanted an incantation. Evidently, her technique was going to bepleted using the medicine she concocted!

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Can soul techniques really be used through medicine?¡±

    Seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s actions, many people showed confused expressions. Obviously they had never seen this ability before.

    ¡°This is a soul teacher soul technique!! How worthy of the Medicine Immortal¡¯s personal disciple. This is a technique even tenth rank soul teachers have difficulty using.¡± Li Hen who was experienced and knowledgeable had a shocked expression.

    Shang Heng, Luo Bing, and Ting Lan all looked at Li Hen. They were waiting for him to exin how this technique worked.

    ¡°Soul teacher soul techniques are powerful abilities that very few soul teachers can use. They manifest from the spirit items used by oneself, or a special spirit item aura concocted by oneself in order to support soul techniques. Normally this support can allow a soul technique¡¯s might to increase by two times. It¡¯s said that this is an extremely difficult technique to learn.¡± said Li Hen.

    The blue cloud began to slowly drift up into the air where it dispersed. Slowly, it enveloped the entire Heavenly Life Mountain peak.

    Finally, Ye Qingzi finished her incantation!

    She raised her head, and her eyes circting with a deep-blue light stared at the blue cloud up in the air.

    ¡°Pata~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Pata~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Pata~~~ Pata~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, small blue raindrops began to fall from the blue cloud above!

    Soon, the rain drops began to fall more frequently as the rain grew bigger and bigger before transforming into a blue colored middle-sized rain that fell at the top of the mountain!!

    ¡°Weakening Rain! This is an eighth rank water type AOE weakening technique!!¡±

    The blue colored clouds were only three hundred meters up in the air. All of thepetitors were underneath the rain and soon, somepetitors began to recognize this soul technique!

    AOE soul techniques, especially an eighth rank water type one like this, could use up over half of a spirit master¡¯s soul power!

    ¡°What a smart and sharp woman. The fight is about to turn tides!!¡± Li Hen suddenly let out a sigh.

    ¡°But why? This is an AOE technique, so Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets will also be weakened.¡± said Shang Heng, confused.

    Since it was an AOE soul technique, both sides would be affected, especially Chu Mu¡¯s Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox which would cause her strength to greatly decrease.

    ¡°The main type of soul pet we control in this realm are demon beast type soul ptes. Yet, the reality is that many people don¡¯t understand the wonders of the other attributed soul pets. The Weakening Rain¡¯s effect has doubled with the help of the blue medicine, and ostensibly every soul pet¡¯s strength will decrease by a level¡­ Ai, I don¡¯t need to exin this. Just watch. Ye Qingzi is going to teach you all something today.¡± said Li Hen.

    Shang Heng didn¡¯t understand Li Hen¡¯s meaning. The other spectators were also very puzzled. Did this type of AOE weakening ability that affected both sides really make sense? At least it would affect the fight, right?

    When Ye Qingzi used this technique, Chu Mu also didn¡¯t understand why she used this. However, he believed that Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t randomly use soul techniques.

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~~~~~¡±

    Under the weakening blue rain, the speed of the rain made it impossible for the soul pets to dodge. When the blue rain hit their bodies, they slowly prated their skin!!

    This special liquid would be able to prate elemental skin, armored skin or even beast type skin. The pration effect would cause the soul pet¡¯s strength, defense and elemental strength to be affected.

    The ones that most clearly suffered the weakening were the White and Blue Nightmares. When these two unbridled soul pets were covered by the blue rain, their devil me auras began to weaken!!

    Fire type soul pets were innately countered by the water type!

    When they encountered blue rain like this with extremely strong effects, their strengths directly fell by two levels!!

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare had true strength at the peak of the ninth phase. After being weakened, it fell to the ninth phase middle stage!

    As for Xing Yang¡¯s Blue Nightmare, it was also wasn¡¯t so lucky. Its ninth phase high stage strength astonishingly fell, reaching the ninth phase low stage!

    Being weakened by two levels had severe repercussions to the Nightmares. When Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang saw that their soul pets¡¯ strengths had fallen so much, their expressions turned extremely strange.

    The eighth rank Weakening Rain soul technique being able to weaken a soul pet by half a level was normally already amazing. Moreover, techniques that affected both sides were normally useless soul techniques to many soul pet trainers.

    However, Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang both had Nightmares, which would obviously suffer losses from weakening.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. Using over half of one¡¯s soul power to weaken our two Nightmares by two levels. Their soul pets will also be weakened, making the bnce even.¡± said Jiang Yiteng.

    ¡°That Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox will also be weakened by two levels. It will be weakened the same. Ultimately, it¡¯s weakening our soul pets overall by one level.¡± said Xing Yang.

    Using over half of one¡¯s soul power to weaken, at the end of the day, one soul pet by one level inparison to one¡¯s own soul pets. Ye Qingzi was naturally not so stupid as to do something like this.

    ¡°Water Moon, Purifying Armor!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes shed with a light, and her beautiful and mesmerizing eyes now carried a bit of wisdom in them.

    The Water Moon was also affected by the blue colored rain, but it¡¯s strength didn¡¯t decrease. Instead, it increased by a level, making it equal to a ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch.

    The Water Moon chanted an incantation. The Purifying Armor was a technique that the Water Moon could simultaneously dual cast.

    Soon, two purifying streams of liquid moons began to revolve around Zhan Ye and Mo Xie and they blocked the corroding blue rain on the outside of the bodies!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength only briefly fell by one level before recovering to its normal ninth phase middle stage state.

    Zhan Ye recovered its normal strength while the demon that was restricting it fell to the ninth phase low stage. Its demon techniques¡¯ rate of failure naturally increased.

    Once its mind was no longer be restricted, Zhan Ye¡¯s closebat fighting would be unstoppable. Soon, Xing Yang¡¯s demon was hit by a setback and was chased down by Zhan Ye!

    Mo Xie had also been weakened by two levels in the blue rain, but after the Purifying Armor began to revolve around her body, the royal mes on her body began to re ostentatiously once more. Her aura quickly was able to suppress the Great Lightning Snake Lion!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails fiercely swept across and the weakened Great Lightning Snake Lion was immediately knocked a hundred meters flying.

    Xing Yang¡¯s demon and Jiang Yiteng¡¯s Great Lightning Snake Lightning had originally had the advantage. However, after the addition of the Purifying Armors, the situation instantaneously changed!

    At this moment, all of thepetitors in the sky were so shocked they couldn¡¯t say anything!

    They never expected that this woman would be able to use support type soul pets so proficiently!

    All of the enemy¡¯s soul pets had been weakened, while her own side¡¯s soul pets hadn¡¯t changed in strength after the addition of the Purifying Armor!!

    The Weakening Rain caused all of Jiang Yiteng¡¯s and Xing Yang¡¯s soul pets to drop by one level and their Nightmares to drop by two.

    However, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets hadn¡¯t changed in strength. The originally disadvantageous fight had turned on its head. This change had been caused because of a water type AOE technique that no one was optimistic about at first!!

    ¡°Did you see? If a soul teacher understands his or her attributes well on a battlefield, and is able to use corresponding techniques, he or she will be able to control the entire fight. Especially in these group fights with so many soul pets!¡± said Li Hen.

    Li Hen didn¡¯t need to exin anything anymore. Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul techniques¡¯ effects were beyond clear!

    Thus, Li Hen became a teacher that exined things, while the Soul Pcepetitors gathered together became iparably shocked students. They nodded their heads in great earnest and received his teachings!

 Chapter 535: Soul Palace? White Nightmare? A Summon That Shocked the Whole Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 535: Soul Pce? White Nightmare? A Summon That Shocked the Whole Battlefield</h4>

    ¡°Purifying Armor!¡±

    The Water Moon chanted once more, and the special ability that originally only had a purifying effect became a crucial point in the battlefield. The purifying armor basically increased a soul pet strengths by a level!

    Soon, the Warcourt ck Beast and Purple Robe Dream Beast were also purified by the Purifying Armor. The Warcourt ck Beast¡¯s true strength was equivalent to the ninth phase high stage, so after the Tundra Ice Beast was weakened by a level, it was at the same strength as the Warcourt ck Beast. Soon, the strenuous fight between the two became evenly matched.

    However, relying on its mysterious fighting ability, the Warcourt ck Beast was able to use its bone des to rip open the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s body, and its aura gradually suppressed the Tundra Ice Beast.

    After the Water Moon used its second Purifying Armor, the tides of battlepletely changed, and the inferior soul pets of Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were able to mount strong counterattacks!

    ¡°This is so hard to believe! They¡¯re really able to suppress Nightmare Pce¡¯s two strongest people!!¡±

    Seeing the situation turn on its head, people began to let out shocked cries.

    Previously, the Soul Pce spectators were only admiring Chu Mu¡¯s and Ye Qingzi¡¯s bravery. But now, they understood that these two didn¡¯t only have bravery, but also had the strength to truly fight against Nightmare Pce¡¯s two strongest!

    What they most admired was that the two of them hadn¡¯t shown anything in the previous rounds. Even the extremely ostentatious Chu Chen had only been using his secondary soul pets to fight. This shrewdness and calmness wasn¡¯t something normal people possessed.

    ¡°Take a look why don¡¯t you. You guys still call Nightmare Pce the strongest, yet two random people from our Soul Pce have juste out and have put you losers into a sorry state. Weren¡¯t you guys just cheering? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything now? Are you all shocked?¡± Luo Bing didn¡¯t bear the demeanor of an expert and berated the Nightmare Pce group.

    Of course, Luo Bing also knew that the so called ¡°two random people¡± were two people that probably couldn¡¯t be matched in Soul Pce.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s members really couldn¡¯t say anything now. They could only bitterly watch their two experts.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s summon again. If we keep going like this, our soul pets will lose.¡± Xing Yang finally couldn¡¯t keep his calm.

    The Weakening Rain forced their soul pets into defensive states, and they continuously received injuries. If they continued like this and suffered another serious wound, their fighting strength would greatly weaken. This was equivalent to losing a soul pet.

    Neither Xing Yang nor Jiang Yiteng had healing type soul pets. If they prolonged the fight, their soul pets would grow weaker and weaker. Continuing like this was impossible against an opponent that could continuously heal their soul pets.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s face was unsightly. He had originally thought he could easily crush these two insects. But now he was swallowing his words and it hurt. This was extremely annoying and aggravating.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time. After all, the only person who is a threat is Si Tian, and he already knows what soul pets I have. There¡¯s no need for me to hide anymore.¡± Jiang Yiteng said in a low voice.

    Xing Yang was shocked and asked: ¡°You want to summon Si? You don¡¯t want to leave it to the ninth realm?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference. I¡¯ll treat it as a warmup for the ninth realm!¡± said Jiang Yiteng.

    ¡°But you have to wait for the Weakening Rain to disappear, or you Si¡¯s strength will be weakened by two levels.¡± said Xing Yang.

    ¡°Hmph. Can such a insignificant water type technique really pose an obstruction for me? Too naive. Even if it¡¯s weakened by two levels, so what? I¡¯ll still destroy them!¡± sneered Jiang Yiteng.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s expression was cold, and he wore a sneer as he chanted an incantation.

    Blue rain continued to fall, forming a rain curtain that fell on top of Jiang Yiteng.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s body began to burn with a serene white devil me. The devil me seemed not to be affected by the Weakening Rain as it fluttered around his body. A cold serene chill began to proliferate and prate into the depths of people¡¯s¡¯ souls!

    ¡°Quickly look, Young Master is about to summon another soul pet!!¡± a Nightmare Pcepetitor pointed at Jiang Yiteng and shouted.

    Right now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Jiang Yiteng. Indeed, Jiang Yiteng was burning with white mes; a sign he was going to summon a White Nightmare!!

    ¡°He¡¯s still going to summon even under the Weakening Rain. This fellow is so arrogant. Could it be that he still has stronger soul pets?¡± Luo Bing was stunned.

    When he had fought Jiang Yiteng, the White Nightmare he had summoned was the one Zhan Ye was currently fighting. Luo Bing had not seen another White Nightmare.

    The majority of White Nightmares were nourished through their master¡¯s soul power. Being able to raise one White Nightmare at the spirit master level was already amazing; thus, no one expected Jiang Yiteng to have two White Nightmares. This was equivalent to giving up all opportunities to use soul techniques!

    A ninth phase White Nightmare pretty much consumed fifty percent of a spirit master¡¯s soul power. Thus, two White Nightmares would practically always keep a spirit master¡¯s soul power depleted.

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Young Master has reached the fifth remembrance spirit master. Could it be that this is true? Otherwise how else could he nurture two White Nightmares? After all, only true powerful White Nightmares are raised by a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul power!¡± Nightmare Pce members began to shout.

    Within the Nightmare Pce¡¯s young generation, the most extreme situation was having a team of three Nightmares, but one had to be a high remembrance soul pet trainer to achieve this. Otherwise, if one¡¯s strength even slightly stagnated, the three Soul Pets could potentially deliver an enormous soul wound to its master or even devour the soul.

    Furthermore, a White Nightmare was innately much more domineering than Blue and Cyan Nightmares. There were almost no young people that were able to raise two White Nightmares. Thus Jiang Yiteng¡¯s current summon essentially illustrated the difference between the strongest experts and normal experts!

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, the nightmare mes seem a bit special¡­¡± soon, people noticed the nightmare mes on Jiang Yiteng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the fourth ranked nine underworld devil mes?!!¡±

    ¡°Nine¡­ nine underworld¡­ oh my, those are nine underworld devil mes!!¡±

    Shouts began to shoot out among the Nightmare Pce group and they all stared in shock at Jiang Yiteng!

    The appearance of nine underworld devil mes meant that the White Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength had reached the high ss monarch!!

    A high ss monarch!!

    Even in the eighth realm, all of thepetitors¡¯ soul pets¡¯ ranks were at the middle ss monarch rank. The appearance of a high ss monarch undoubtedly surpassed the limit of the Battle of the Realm¡¯s young generation soul pet fighting strength!

    ¡°There¡¯s big trouble now!! Jiang Yiteng really did conserve his strength. Moreover, it¡¯s a high ss monarch. He must have started raising this high ss monarch a long time ago. Even if it hasn¡¯t reached the tenth phase, it is definitely at the ninth phase high stage!¡± Luo Bing¡¯s face was full of shock as he spoke.

    Nobody liked Nightmare Pce¡¯s Young Master Jiang Yiteng¡¯s arrogance. However, when the high ss monarch appeared, everyone realized that this fellow indeed had the qualifications to be arrogant!!

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~~~~~¡±

    Blue rain sshed onto Jiang Yiteng¡¯s nine underworld White Nightmare. Even if the water type technique weakened this high ss monarch¡¯s strength by two levels, its evil and imposing aura still caused people to shudder!!

    Two levels of weakening, yet it still had such presence. If it wasn¡¯t being weakened, then what kind of terrifying heights would it reach?!!

    The weakening rain caused Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare to fall from the high ss monarch to the middle ss monarch. However, this still was a ninth phase high stage creature!!

    This meant that even with the Weakening Rain, the White Nightmare was still a ninth phase high stage ¨C middle ss monarch. Moreover, this White Nightmare was innately stronger than other creatures by a level. This meant that its strength was equivalent to a ninth phase peak stage middle ss monarch!!

    Ninth phase peak stage middle ss monarch even with the weakening rain. Then, didn¡¯t this mean that its strength was still a level stronger than a tenth phase middle ssmander in normal circumstances?!!

    A tenth phase middle ss monarch had the strength to sweep through the second grade. So if it was a level higher, everyone understood how terrifying this White Nightmare was!!

    The skies quieted for a moment before the White Nightmare members erupted in cheers!

    ¡°Nightmare Pce is the strongest!¡±

    ¡°Nightmare Pce is the strongest!¡±

    Each cheer was louder than the previous. The atmosphere even could be felt on the battlefield!

    ¡°The female soul pet trainer is already quadruple controlling. I heard that Chu Chen injured a soul in the seventh realm. This means that he can only triple control. Thus, they can only summon one more soul pet. Even if the high ss monarch has been weakened, its strength is still stronger than any soul pet on the battlefield by a level. Unless Chu Chen is able to summon a soul pet with strength reaching the ninth phase peak stage, he will undoubtedly lose!!¡± the Soul Pce members were instantly dejected.

    Ninth phase peak phase? Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets had used the supportive type soul pets to barely strengthen to the ninth phase high stage. How could they summon a ninth phase peak stage soul pet?!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I guess we still lose¡­ I originally thought there was that bit of hope¡­¡± Luo Bing let out a long sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± a smile rose on Ting Lan¡¯s face, as she purposefully gave a nce at Shang Heng.

    Shang Heng also wore a mysterious smile. Other people didn¡¯t know Chu Mu¡¯s main pet, but Ting Lan and Shang Heng had seen it before. The fight wouldn¡¯t end just because Jiang Yiteng¡¯s high ss monarch had emerged.

    This was because Chu Mu also possessed a high ss monarch, and it was an abnormal high ss monarch!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Seemingly just after Jiang Yiteng finished his summon, Chu Mu¡¯s body began to flicker with serene white devil mes!!

    Chu Mu was wearing ck clothes, so the flickering nine underworld devil mes was rather striking.

    Quickly, regardless if it was the unbridled and arrogant Nightmare Pcepetitors, or the sullen Soul Pce members, they all discovered the devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°White¡­ white colored devil mes. Isn¡¯t this the summoning ritual for a White Nightmare?!!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t gone blind have I? Is Soul Pce Chu Chen¡¯s body burning with devil mes??¡±

    Nobody was seeing this incorrectly. Right now, Chu Mu really was summoning a White Nightmare!

    The nine underworld devil mes wantonly burned on Chu Mu¡¯s body as a White Nightmare with an even more evil grandeur was gradually arriving!

    When this scene appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, thepetitive and at-oddspetitors of the tworge factions of Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce looked at each other in shock, disbelief and at a loss¡­

    However, one could be sure that no matter how different the expressions were on their faces, they were thinking the exact same thing in their hearts: ¡°What on earth?!! Isn¡¯t he a Soul Pce member? Shouldn¡¯t he be summoning a Seven Diagram Saint Beast? Why¡­ why is he summoning a White Nightmare?!!¡±

    In this instant, the entire battlefield was in disbelief!!

 Chapter 536: Nightmare Amongst Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 536: Nightmare Amongst Nightmares</h4>

    A strange atmosphere fell upon the people five hundred meters in the air. Not only Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce, other factions were also dumbstruck by this scene!

    Soul Pce member summoning Nightmare Pce¡¯s White Nightmare!

    ¡°This Chu Chen, who does he belong to! Why does he have Nightmare Pce¡¯s White Nightmare!!¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s eighth rank title owners eximed in a very strange tone. Those able to gather in eighth realm were undoubtedly excellent figures in Nightmare Pce¡¯s young generation. Even they only owned a couple of White Nightmare amongst all of them!

    Even Nightmare Pce experts didn¡¯t all have White Nightmares, yet this soul pce member had one. Everyone in Nightmare Pce knew that White Nightmares were different from normal soul pets. One can¡¯t just sign a soul pact with them. They needed a very long feeding process before being a true battle-ready soul pet!

    The soul pce members¡¯ expressions weren¡¯t normal either. Many of them knew that Chu Mu had the Binding Wind Spirit, a seven diagram sacred soul pet of soul pce.

    Chu Mu, who was able to have a seven diagram sacred soul pet, should be an authentic member of soul pce. Yet, what he just summoned pushed the limits of their mental expectations!

    This abnormal scene had already frozen all of their expressions. Yet, someone quickly noticed with shock that the devil mes on Chu Mu were also very special!!

    ¡°Nine Underworld Devil mes!! Chu Chen¡¯s body is burning with Nine Underworld Devil me too!!¡±

    The silent skies were suddenly interrupted with cries of surprise from Nightmare Pce members. This sound immediately twisted the expressions of the speechless spectators even further!

    Ninth phase White Nightmare with Nine Underworld Devil mes meant that it was already a White Nightmare that had reached high ss monarch rank!!!

    High ss monarch rank!!

    Jiang Yiteng summoning a high ss monarch already surprised a lot of people; Chu Mu¡¯s summon shook the entire audience!

    Ninth phase middle stage ¨C High ss monarch rank!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Nine Underworld Devil me burned rampantly, its cold aura colliding with the other High ss Monarch rank. Immediately, an even colder current travelled around the top of the peak and flew into the skies!

    ¡°Nienienienie~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s White NIghtmare smiled wide. Its piercing, nine underworld devil pupils staring at the simrly high ss monarch rank Nightmare of Jiang Yiteng, and it actually let out a bone-chillingugh!

    ¡°Very well, an unexpected harvest.¡± As White Nightmareughed, Chu Mu¡¯s face was overtaken by a simrly demonic grin.

    High ss Monarch Rank White Nightmare!!

    Chu Mu previously had guessed that, after devouring blue nightmare and the middle ss monarch rank White nightmare, his soul remembrance would reach nine parts whole.

    Now there was a high ss monarch rank feast, if White Nightmare ate it, breaking through seventh remembrance definitely wasn¡¯t an issue!

    Chu Mu was just fearing Jiang Yiteng couldn¡¯t summon more powerful Nightmares. Jiang Yiteng indeed didn¡¯t let down his identity as a Nightmare Pce prince, and summoned a high ss monarch rank feast for Chu Mu!

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s immensely pleased expression was already frozen on his face!

    Many times, Jiang Yiteng wanted to ask himself if he was just seeing things. However, the collision of icy aura between high ss monarch ranks told him that the fellow he never put much thought into had indeed summoned a high ss monarch rank White Nightmare!!

    ¡°You¡­¡­how could you have a White Nightmare!?!¡± Jiang Yiteng shouted, flustered.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Weakening Rain had dropped his High ss Monarch Rank White Nightmare by two ranks. Although Chu Mu¡¯s High ss Monarch rank was only ninth phase middle stage, under the effects of Purifying Armor, its strength wouldn¡¯t change.

    This way, after his ninth phase high stage ¡°Si¡± was weakened, its strength was one rank lower than Chu Mu¡¯s white devil!!

    ¡°Si¡± was Jiang Yiteng¡¯s proudest soul pets. Once summoned, it had to wipe out the battle!

    What Jiang Yiteng didn¡¯t expect was that once he summoned his White Nightmare, it hadn¡¯t even fully exposed its magnificence before getting suppressed by the opponent¡¯s Nightmare. What caused Jiang Yiteng to nearly spray out blood was ¨C the person who summoned that White Nightmare was a member of Soul Pce!!

    As the most powerful person in Nightmare Pce, he spent all his efforts on a Nightmare Soul Pet. Even Xing Yang was like this. Though he didn¡¯t have a White Nightmare, his Blue Nightmare was extremely powerful. They basically represented all of Nightmare Pce¡­¡­

    Yet, they had now been repressed by other people¡¯s Nightmares. How should the two most powerful experts of Nightmare Pce as well as all the Nightmare Pce members feel about this?!!

    ¡°This must be a result of rushed growing, it must be!! Its fighting strength is definitely garbage!¡± Jiang Yiteng didn¡¯t believe Chu Mu could have such a soul pet.

    Angry on the inside, hemanded ¡°Si¡± to give amand and pounce, all ws and mes, towards Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare!!

    White Nightmare as a result of rushed growing?

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. White Nightmare was raised by Chu Mu stage by stage. As for its fighting strength, Jiang Yiteng would know soon!

    Nightmare Pce members, no matter when they sign the soul pact with a White Nightmare, they could only summon them when they reached soul master.

    Even Chu Mu, whose soul remembrance raised extremely fast, couldn¡¯t feed two white nightmares. If Jiang Yiteng had two, he definitely didn¡¯t feed both purely with soul power!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~Nie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Two high ss monarch rank white devils were almost instantly the sole dictators of the battlefield. Devil mes rolled through. Even the blue water screen was devoured by it!

    Nine Underworld Devil mes were surprisingly powerful. They were especially burning to the soul. Even the spectators five hundred meters in the skies could feel the aura of the Nine Underworld Devil mes!

    ¡°Chu Mu, my Weakening Rain can onlyst three more minutes.¡± Ye Qingzi reminded Chu Mu.

    Losing weakening rain, Jiang Yiteng and White Nightmare¡¯s strength will recover, making Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare one rank lower, leaving it at a disadvantage.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Three minutes, one rank higher, how could Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare not beat its enemy?

    Devil mes rolling, white devil¡¯s control over the nine underworld devil mes was greater. Every technique cast could suppress ¡°Si¡±. No matter how much ¡°Si¡± tried, it could only block passively!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s strength always increased due to a strange resentment when facing its own species. Even if it weren¡¯t a rank stronger, even if it were a rank weaker, ¡°Si¡± may not be able to defeat the stubborn white devil!

    Worth Chu Mu¡¯s questioning was, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s ¡°Si¡± resentment gathering was very powerful, at least three times white devil¡¯s resentment gathering.

    That meant, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s ¡°Si¡± could gain strength through resentment gathering very quickly. By Chu Mu¡¯s estimates, in five minutes, this highly talented ¡°Si¡± may catch up to his White Nightmare!

    It had to be said that Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare was also a highly talented organism. If not for weakening rain, White Nightmare and ¡°Si¡±¡¯s battle mayst a very long time!

    ¡°White devil, don¡¯t give it time to get stronger!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Immediately, Chu Mu put his full attention into the battle of White Nightmare.

    ¡°Double Discement Specter!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    White Nightmare¡¯s body burned up in devil mes, strangely disappearing!

    In the blue rain, White Nightmare¡¯s body appeared twenty meters to the side of Si¡¯s body. Its ws suddenly morphed, bing a long, Nine Underworld de in the burning mes.

    This nine underworld de was like a burning scythe. Any casual swipe and sh could create ninth rank destructive power!

    Adding on other type, fire type, and beast type talent, once it cut down with full power, it could definitely cause ninth rankplete stage effect!!

    Si very quickly noticed the White Nightmare that appeared waving around its nine underworld devil de. Its ws burned with twoyers of devil mes that morphed into two tides and rolled towards white devil!

    ¡°Jiejie~~¡±

    White Nightmare let out a strange string ofughs. Just as the two devil me waves rolled over, white devil again burned up in mes, bing ashes!!

    Double Discement Specter, using it twice in a row, White Nightmare¡¯s control over Discement specter was clearly stronger than ¡°Si¡±!

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~~¡±

    Behind Si, the ghostly nine underworld devil mes slowly burned, quietly taking the shape of White Nightmare.

    The nine underworld devil de extended out of the devil mes. White Nightmare¡¯s two hands held the nine underworld de, and shed towards Si¡¯s body without any hesitation!!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~~¡±

    This sh created a hundred meter long ripple of mes as it fell down, shing down the center of the peak, cutting even the blue rain screen in half!!

    From five hundred meters up, one could clearly see that all the burning devil mes outlined the silhouette of a hundred meter long devil de that not only cut open the rain, but seemed to cut open the entire peak from the top!!

    ¡°Such terrifying strength, Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare is at least heavily injured, if not dead!¡±

    Ninth rankplete stage. Unless Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare was wearing the expensive ninth rank soul armor, it wouldn¡¯t be safe.

    In reality, Jiang Yiteng only had ninth rank soul armor himself. His soul pets didn¡¯t have such equipment!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s ¡°Si¡± immediately had half of its nine underworld devil mes extinguished. One could clearly see the pain in the White Nightmare¡¯s face.

    Yet, this was only the beginning!!

    White Nightmare¡¯s even more terrifying ability was about to appear.

    ¡°Devour it, and White Nightmare¡¯s strength could raise by two stages!¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    White Nightmare was already ninth phase fourth stage. After devouring the high ss monarch rank, its strength could reach ninth phase sixth stage!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s happening again!¡± Li Heng stared closely at Chu Mu¡¯s white devil, and said out loud identally.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening again?¡± Luo Bing quickly asked. The battlefield waspletely changed, and Luo Bing¡¯s thoughts werepletely following Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯ll soon see this nightmare¡¯s even more terrifying ability!¡± Li Heng siad.

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare ?was a nightmare amongst Nightmares!

    It was a highly talented evil organism that no one in the entire Nightmare Pce dared to sign a soul pact with!!!

 Chapter 537: â€œInauspiciousâ€, the White Devil that No One Dared to Master

    <h4>Chapter 537: ¡°Inauspicious¡±, the White Devil that No One Dared to Master</h4>

    One word from Li Heng caused almost all soul pce members to be intensely attentive.

    ¡°Can it be that this White Nightmare has even more special abilities?¡± Soul Pce members all had a good understanding of Nightmares, so they started wishing for Chu Mu to bring them more shock.

    Soul Devour!!

    Even Nightmare Pce prince wouldn¡¯t think that a White Nightmare could devour its own species!

    After White Nightmare heavily injured Si, its rapidly burning nine underworld devil mes started darting towards Si. At the same time, its body became like a shadow, slowly merging into Si¡¯s body step by step!

    Jiang Yiteng stared nkly. At first, he thought Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was casting Obliterating Heart on his soul pet.

    If it were obliterating heart, then his White Nightmare could definitely dodge it even, if it were heavily injured. However, when he noticed the white devil starting to merge into his soul pet¡¯s body, Jiang Yiteng suddenly realized it was a much more terrifying technique than Obliterating Heart!

    ¡°Quick!! Don¡¯t let him cast that technique!!¡± Jiang Yiteng yelled out loud.

    At this moment, Jiang Yiteng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer. Hemanded the fourth soul pet he summoned to attack Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare to save his own White Nightmare!

    Yet, after Jiang Yiteng¡¯s fourth soul pet was washed by weakening rain, its strength was an entire four ranks below White Nightmare. Such a White Nightmare could bepletely ignored!

    After the weakening rain fell, other than Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare, Xing Yang and Jiang Yiteng¡¯s other soul pets were nearly three ranks lower. Now that Si was heavily injured by Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, who else could stop White Nightmare??

    Soul Devour was still happening. Si¡¯s miserable shrieks echoed through the entire Heavenly Life Mountain peak!

    ¡°What technique is this!!¡± Isn¡¯t this the Nightmare¡¯s techniques to devour its owner¡¯s soul? How could this White Nightmare devour its own species?!¡± Nightmare¡¯s devour was the most evil technique. Everytime a soul devouring was witnessed, even Nightmare Pce members would shiver in terror.

    Yet, a Nightmare devouring Nightmare was definitely something no Nightmare Pce member had ever witnessed. Seeing this process with their own eyes chilled their bones even further!

    ¡°Brother Li Heng, what is happening!!¡± Soul Pcepetitors all shook with shock as well.

    Li Heng shook his, simply furrowing his brows and saying, ¡°Chu Chen had swallowed three of Lu Shanli¡¯s soul pets just prior to this¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°En, we saw it with our own eyes too.¡± Shang Heng and Ting Lan both nodded.

    ¡°This¡­¡­this is too abnormal!¡± Luo Bing said.

    ¡°This means nothing, continue to watch.¡± Li Heng pointed at Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare.

    ¡°Is there anything worse than th- What, this White Nightmare is growing!!¡± Suddenly another person cried out in fear.

    ¡°Truly it¡¯s growing, this White Nightmare¡¯s power level grew to ninth phase sixth stage!!¡± Devouring its own species and converting it into its own energy to grow!!

    As the nine underworld devil mes burned brightly on Si¡¯s body, the spectators five hundred meters in the air were utterly speechless!

    Soul devour had this effect?! It was able to directly grow the soul pet!?!

    ¡°My soul pet!!¡± Jiang Yiteng¡¯s entire person nked out, as he watched his own White Nightmare Si get devoured by Chu Mu¡¯s white devil!

    The pain of a soul pact splitting hit his soul, turning his face extremely pale. However, he seemed to have been frozen in white ice, staring, as White Nightmare came out of his Si¡¯s body!!

    Blue rain fell on Jiang Yiteng¡¯s face. The rain was getting weaker and weaker, yet at this point, the arrogance on this Nightmare Pce prince was nowhere to be found!

    Xing Yang also forgot to battle, his eyes stared in terror as Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s strength flew upwards!!

    ¡°Brother Li Heng, what is happening, why can this White Nightmare have such devouring abilities?¡± Luo Bing said astonishingly.

    Increasing its own strength through devouring same species to increase its own strength, this White Nightmare¡¯s ability is too powerful. If it continues to devour, devouring an emperor rank Nightmare, then wouldn¡¯t this White Nightmare also be able to grow to emperor rank?!

    ¡°This devouring White Nightmare has unlimited potential.¡± Li Heng said.

    In the higher skies, the golden armored man covered head to toe stared coldly from the mountain top.

    This person was the scheming Xia Guanghan. What caused him to be very annoyed was, Zuo Xiao and his subordinates didn¡¯t appear like previously agreed upon.

    Chu Mu had very powerful hiding abilities. This skill caused even Qin Ye to be unable to track him.

    Qin Ye had previously blocked Chu Mu on the way towards Heavenly Life Mountain, yet Chu Mu managed to escape. Zuo Xiao had good tracking; if Zuo Xiao appeared, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t have escaped Qin Ye¡¯s tracking.

    Yet, the fellow mysteriously disappeared, as if they weren¡¯t ever in this eighth realm, causing Chu Mu to be able to reach Heavenly Life Mountain without obstruction.

    Heavenly Life Mountain¡¯s many yers were there. Even with Qin Ye, the chances that he could steal Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet were extremely low, let alone having Li Heng staring from the skies as well!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, this white nightmare¡¯s ability is very rare, do you know its origins?¡± Qin Ye, beside Xia Guanghan opened his mouth to ask.

    At this moment, Qin Ye¡¯s eyes glowered with light. He had no idea that Chu Mu had such a rare White Nightmare!

    ¡°This white nightmare is the offspring of Bai Yu Nightmare Emperor¡¯s main nightmare. It inherited the special powers its ancestors had. Its soul devouring ability is much stronger than normal Nightmares, and its temperament is capricious. Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s soul getting devoured is the obvious example. Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s soul remembrance should have been enough to control his White Nightmare at the time, but in the end¡­¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°Then, this Chu Chen¡¯s White nightmare can also devour its owner at any time?¡± Qin Ye asked.

    ¡°En, so when this White NIghtmare was born, the entirety of NIghtmare Pce thought it was an inauspicious organism, so no soul pet trainer dared to sign a soul pact with him. I had just been serving Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s five apprentices, so Boss Yang gave it to me, telling me to get rid of the inauspicious thing, meaning to wipe it out.¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    ¡°Truly ironic, you Nightmare Pce people have inauspicious things too. Haha!¡± Qin Ye suddenlyughed. Afterughing, though, Qin Ye asked, ¡°Then, how is this White Nightmare in his hands?|

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t answer. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to tell everything to Qin Ye either, but instead changed the topic.

    In reality, when Xia Guanghan got the White Nightmare from the emperor apprentice Boss Yang, the daring Xia Guanghan wanted to risk it and sign a soul pact with this White Nightmare and make it his own.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s father was Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s main soul pet, so its power and bloodline meant this White Nightmare must have incredible talent. Xia Guanghan was a very ambitious person. He dared to do such dangerous things.

    So, when he got the White Nightmare, Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t kill it, but instead saved it.

    To make sure this White Nightmare didn¡¯t devour its owner¡¯s soul randomly, Xia Guanghan used these young soul pet trainers as experiment, making them sign soul pacts with White Nightmare first.

    Once the White Nightmare grew to a certain point and didn¡¯t show any strange phenomenons, Xia Guanghan would have taken it back and made it his own soul pet!

    Luckily and unluckily, Xia GUanghan¡¯s first experiment subject was Chu Mu!

    Yet, as a result, White Nightmare became Chu Mu¡¯s true soul pet. What made Xia GUanghan¡¯s face especially steely was this White Nightmare had to ability to devour fellow species members and convert it into its own energy!

    Devour souls and grow at the same time, this talent could cause countless nightmare pce experts to go crazy!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s performance todaypletely proved Xia Guanghan¡¯s previous guesses that White Nightmare must be the best quality among other White Nightmares!

    Seeing such ability, Xia Guanghan felt incredibly regretful! He hated how he didn¡¯t sign the soul pact because of his cowardice at the time, instead giving this overpowered White Nightmare to Chu Mu!!

    White Nightmare¡¯s father killed the emperor of all of Nightmare Pce. White Nightmare then became the inauspicious item of Nightmare Pce, causing no one to sign a soul pact with it.

    But, in today¡¯s fight, the white devil devoured the talented White nightmare ¡°Si¡± of Nightmare Pce. After showing its supposed ¡°inauspicious¡± ability, Nightmare Pce members presumably would get the message and regret not signing a soul pact with hit before.

    White Nightmare wasn¡¯t an inauspicious item!

    It¡¯s just that no one knew its capricious attitude. No one could understand its heart, so no one could control it!!

    Chu Mu had no clue what white devil¡¯s past was like. At least, as a spirit soul pet trainer, Chu Mu knew that the more dangerous the thing was, the more powerful it was.

    If one wanted to control this White Nightmare, one must be ready to sacrifice their life and soul at a moment¡¯s notice and ept that white nightmares tendency to defeat the owner!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid, in fact going along with the White Nightmare¡¯s attitude.

    What strange perseverity, it finally caused Chu Mu to witness the most shocking moment!

    ¡°Huuuuuuuuuu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Nine underworld devil mes started burning brighter. After high ss monarch rank white nightmare finished, the white devil was truly in ninth phase sixth stage!

    Yet, the ninth phase sixth stage high ss monarch, even if it was truly dominating, no matter what Jiang Yiteng and Xin Yang did, it wouldn¡¯t be able to block the White Nightmare¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡± The nightmare cry sounded, immediately breaking most of the spectators from their imaginations.

    Following, when everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the White Nightmare, the White Nightmare showed its true strength, while Xin Yang and Jiang Yiten¡¯s other soul pets became bulliable organisms that stood shivering!

    Ninth phase sixth phase, high A+ high ss monarch!

    Even without weakening rain, White Nightmare¡¯s strength would be a full two ranks higher than any other organism.

    This Nightmare Pce were their two strongest soul pets. Without these, White Nightmare could easily beat up this so-called white nightmare

 Chapter 538: Breakthrough, Seventh Remembrance Spirit Master (1)

    <h4>Chapter 538: Breakthrough, Seventh Remembrance Spirit Master (1)</h4>

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Devour didn¡¯t end because Jiang Yiteng¡¯s Si disappeared!

    Quickly, the White Nightmare¡¯s eyes locked onto Jiang Yiteng, and Xing Yang¡¯s other two Nightmares!

    These two Nightmares seemed even smaller in front of this White Nightmare, and when the White Nightmare Discement Spectered in front of the other White Nightmare, the other White Nightmare would inevitably be this White Nightmare¡¯s offering.

    There was simply no need for an intense fight. Relying on its high ss monarch tyranny, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare firmly grabbed the remaining White Nightmare and devoured its soul, forcibly merging it into its own body!

    The soul devouring speed was extremely fast this time, and everyone personally witnessed a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch White Nightmare being devoured by a White Nightmare.

    As Jiang Yiteng¡¯s second White Nightmare was obliterated, the other White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes sprung up once more. Its nine underworld devil mes caused people to tremble from head to toe!

    It¡¯s strength rose once more!

    The White Nightmare had just increased from the ninth phase fourth stage to the ninth phase sixth stage. After it devoured another White Nightmare, it unexpectedly rose to the ninth phase seventh stage, reaching a true ninth phase high stage level!

    A ninth phase high stage high ss monarch!

    Right now, even if these soul pets had secondary attributes, they were lower than this White Nightmare by two levels. Thus, Xing Yang¡¯s demon soul pet without a secondary attribute would be instakilled if it encountered the White Nightmare!

    ¡°It¡¯s already grown by ny percent!!¡± after the White Nightmare devoured two White Nightmares, Chu Mu reaped a huge benefit.

    Now, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had grown by ny percent, and was only a small step from the seventh remembrance. As long as he was able to make this small step, Chu Mu would not have anything to fear, regardless if it was Xia Guanghan, Qin Ye, or the defector young woman!!

    ¡­¡­

    When the even colder and bone-chilling nine underworld devil mes came, Jiang Yiteng abruptly woke up.

    If he didn¡¯t take any measures, he wouldn¡¯t only lose his most powerful White Nightmare, but his other main pets would also be killed!

    ¡°Tundra¡­ Tundra Ice Beast, stop it!!¡± Jiang Yiteng gave his Tundra Ice Beast an order!

    The Tundra Ice Beast was ice attributed, and when the Weakening Rain disappeared, it recovered its ninth phase peak stage strength.

    This enormous ice beast¡¯s single punch blew away Ye Qingzi¡¯s Warcourt ck Beast. It broke into a stride, and bravely charged at the White Nightmare. The cold aura from high ranked towering ice hit the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare devilishlyughed, and its pair of eyes unexpectedly fixed onto Xing Yang¡¯s ninth phase sixth stage demon!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare used Devil Phantom, and easily evaded the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s Attack. With extreme speed, it appeared in front of Xing Yang¡¯s demon!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!:

    Its ws burning in torrential demon mes descended. This was the White Nightmare¡¯s most basic attack!

    Its ws ripped apart this demon¡¯s body. Immediately, the nine underworld devil mes rapidly spread into the demon¡¯s body, burning its flesh and its soul!

    The demon raised its head, and let out a pained cry. Only, very quickly, its mouth, eyes, and nose were all filled with white colored nine underworld devil mes!

    This demon was four levels lower than the White Nightmare. It was going to be instakilled!

    Soon, Xing Yang¡¯s ninth phase middle stage demon was burned to ashes, and even its corpse didn¡¯t remain.

    ¡°Aside from the Tundra Ice Beast which attribute is a counter, if the other soul pets are chosen, they will die. Chu Chen¡¯s White Nightmare has already be the ruler of this fight!!¡±

    Even a ninth phase sixth stage demon has been instakilled. This White Nightmare¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t appear in the second grade.

    Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang¡¯s soul pets, which were powerful and undefeatable main pets in the eyes of Nightmare Pce members, had now be toys that the White Nightmare could wantonly step on. It didn¡¯t matter if the soul pets were ninth phase high stage or ninth phase middle stage, they were unable to withstand a blow!

    Perhaps, everyone present, including Li Hen, Ting Lan, and Shang Heng, thought that this wouldn¡¯t be the scene that ultimately appeared. After all, Chu Mu was dominantly fighting Nightmare Pce¡¯s two strongest in the second grade!

    ¡­¡­

    Ultimately, Xing Yang¡¯s Blue Nightmare was unable to escape its fate of being devoured!

    As Xing Yang¡¯s Blue Nightmare was devoured, anotherrge portion of soul energy was sent over. Chu Mu closed his eyes and began to absorb this soul energy. He allowed it to impact his soul remembrance and raise his soul!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare transmitted a mental message, informing him that its devouring ability had reached its limit!

    The White Nightmare couldn¡¯t devour its own species without limit. After each devour, although it could transform the energy from its own species into its own growing ability, after it grew, it required a long time topletely digest the soul from its own species.

    This period of time was a long one, and the White Nightmare informed Chu Mu that this Blue Nightmare¡¯s soul was thest sliver of soul energy that it could provide Chu Mu.

    The truth was that the White Nightmare had slightly overly devoured in this eighth realm. If it ate any more, it would burst. Chu Mu also knew this, and understood that the Blue Nightmare¡¯s soul energy was extremely crucial. Whether he could break through the sixth remembrance spirit master barricade waspletely up to him!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~ Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare let out a cry, wanting Chu Mu to calmly breakthrough. It would annihte all of the enemies!

    This was the final sliver of soul energy. Chu Mu had to utilize it to sessfully breakthrough. He was going to breakthrough in one push, so it was extremely important to pour his energy in right now.

    Promptly, Chu Mu retreated from the fight and had Ye Qingzi protect him. He entered into a silent cultivation state, both body and mind.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu had to breakthrough the seventh remembrance spirit master andmanded his soul pets for him, continuing to attack Xing Yang Jiang Yiteng.

    The White Nightmare killed two other White Nightmares, a Blue Nightmare, and a demon. Thus, the state of the fight waspletely under their control, and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have to do much.

    Especially since the White Nightmare was so tyrannical, the entire fight essentially became the White Nightmare¡¯s stage. Its nine underworld devil mes would always cause group injuries with its sweeping nature. For each time it released a technique, a few soul pets would have their bodies and souls burned.

    The fight was still continuing while Chu Mu sat next to the Bell Noise Concubine in his silent cultivation state. He was attempting to breakthrough the soul remembrance.

    Chu Mu had broken through to the sixth remembrance spirit master not too long ago, and his soul remembrance and soul should have been at an early stabilizing stage. However, he had absorbed such an enormous amount of soul energy in a short period of time from the White Nightmare¡¯s devouring. This was incredibly stimting for his fiery soul origin.

    This energy continuously surged against Chu Mu¡¯s soul, almost like waves.

    Since this was undting energy, there had to be moments of smoothness. If Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to breakthrough into the seventh remembrance spirit master, when the energy smoothed out, Chu Mu would stop at the ny percent soul remembrance state and breaking through the bottleneck would be abnormally difficult. Especially since Chu Mu had broken through to the sixth remembrance not too long ago. This would cause the stabilizing phase to extend even longer!

    Therefore, he only had one chance. If he didn¡¯t seed, Chu Mu would perhaps have to wait another month or two, or even longer!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Devil mes peacefully burned around Chu Mu¡¯s body. It made Chu Mu, who was sitting in ck clothes, to seem even more mysterious.

    ¡°This¡­. Isn¡¯t this too arrogant? He¡¯s silently cultivating in the middle of a fight?!!¡±

    ¡°Chu Chen¡­ what is Chu Chen doing?¡±

    The spectators opened their eyes wide. After seeing so much, this was the first time they had seen someone sit down in a fight and enter into a soul power recovery silent cultivation state. Especially in such a dignified fight!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± high up, Xia Guanghan watched Chu Mu¡¯s actions, and his brows creased.

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t dare attack right now, and could only implore Qin Ye to do so. However, Qin Ye was in no rush and floated in the air, waiting for the fight to end.

    Qing Ye¡¯s goal was very simple. He just wanted to see what special abilities Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had.

    Right now, the White Nightmare had entered into the list of the soul pets that Qin Ye wanted to steal. After all, a White Nightmare that could perpetually devour its own species to increase its strength was practically too perfect. Qin Ye enjoyed stealing other people¡¯s perfect soul pets!

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t care right now what Chu Mu did, because he thought Chu Mu was an overly weak brat. Qin Ye only had to summon one main pet and could defeat Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets.

    ¡°Soul remembrance breakthrough, so obvious¡­ however, even if he breaks through into the spirit emperor rank, his unlimited potential soul pets will still be stuck in embryonic states. They pose no threats to me. Unless he¡¯s able to increase all of his soul pets in the next few days to the high ss monarch rank or the peakmander rank¡­¡± Qin Ye was indifferent as he spoke.

    ¡°In the next few days? Could it be that you don¡¯t n on taking action?!¡±

    ¡°Obviously I do, but not right now. There will be an even better opportunity.¡±

    ¡°An even better opportunity?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon¡­ other than that, I want his Warbeast Mo Ye and White Nightmare!¡± Qin Ye¡¯s eyes shed with a glint.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we decide before that the Warbeast Mo Ye would belong to you?¡± aplicated expression immediately appeared on Xia Guanghan¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind now. Are you unsatisfied with this?¡± Qin Ye stared at Xia Guanghan and coldly spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have memory fluid. Even if I obtain his soul pets, I won¡¯t be able to sign a soul pact. His Warbeast Mo Ye and White Nightmare will belong to you. My enmity with him is too deep. You only have to help me get rid of him¡­ other than than, I am rather interested in his fox species soul pet. Just leave his Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox.¡± Xia Guanghan calmly said.

    ¡°A perfectmander. If I was at the spirit teacher level, I would definitely take it. But right now, that kind of thing is insignificant. You can have it.¡± Qin Ye said, disdainfully.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was hidden under the golden armor. Right now, his pale face was in a sneer,ughing at Qin Ye, this stupid and arrogant person. He fundamentally didn¡¯t understand which of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets was the most perfect¡­

 Chapter 539: Breakthrough, Seven Remembrance Spirit Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 539: Breakthrough, Seven Remembrance Spirit Master (2)</h4>

    The Blue Nightmare¡¯s energy poured in wasn¡¯trge, and was much weakerpared to the previous energy. However, there were three continuous soul energies being poured in. Its surging strength reached the highest interference with the usual calm.

    The soul power didn¡¯t linger in his body. Chu Mu began to use his soul remembrance to rapidly squeeze the soul power into his own soul.

    However, this energy had alle from Nightmares, whose soul power carried mes. So when the three streams of soul energy poured in, they carried a negative side effect of burning Chu Mu¡¯s soul with a terrifyingly high temperature!

    Chu Mu¡¯s present soul was already at a high temperature state, so the addition of the Nightmare soul energy was like adding oil to the fire!

    The White Nightmare had devoured three Nightmares. Cyan, blue, and white colored devil mes were in the midst of Chu Mu¡¯s soul world. These three devil mes were intersecting with each other, doubling the burning effect¡­

    Moreover, the more Nightmare soul energy that Chu Mu induced, the stronger the fire would be. It was like a nightmare, whereby his entire world was filled with devil mes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul world was practically like a devil me purgatory. A soul could be both the master of a purgatory, while also being the prisoner of a purgatory. It was going to be beaten thousands of time, and either it would be burned to a crisp, or it would be refined into an even stronger state. Tempering through fire and water!

    Chu Mu looked calm while he sat there. He looked like he was quietly undergoing silent breakthrough cultivation. However, as he battered against the seventh remembrance, Chu Mu wanted to give all of the soul energy to his soul. The more he provided, the higher his soul temperature would increase, and the more pain he would be in¡­

    Only, no matter how difficult it was to bear or how hot it was, Chu Mu had to persevere and absorb all of the energy. Otherwise, it would ruin everything!

    ¡°Just a little bit more!! Just a little bit. If I had just a little bit more soul strength¡­¡± Chu Mu silently said.

    When Chu Mu felt that the high temperature had reached the highest point but discovered that his soul energy was still slightlycking. If he couldn¡¯t muster the amount to breakthrough, then the energy would soon dissipate¡­

    Only, the White Nightmare couldn¡¯t continue devouring. Where could Chu Mu obtain the final sliver off soul pet energy? In this moment, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel frustration. Could it be that he was destined to fail his breakthrough?

    Defeat meant that he would have to wait a month or two, but he simply didn¡¯t have this much time¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s eyes are burning¡­¡± Ting Lan covered her small mouth and looked in shock at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had closed his eyes, but even through his closed eyes one could feel his eyes overflowing with mes. It made him seem like a bronze statue being refined by mes!

    Shang Heng and Li Hen both looked on with worry at Chu Mu. This sort of scene was extremely strange, and it was like a Nightmare was attaching itself to his body¡­

    The Nightmare Pcepetitors also stared at Chu Mu¡¯s every action in shock. When a Nightmare was unable to control devouring its master, devil mes would burn the master¡¯s body. Chu Mu¡¯s present situation was as if the Nightmare was devouring his soul!!

    ¡°Jiang Yiteng¡­ our soul pets are not that White Nightmare¡¯s opponent. Let¡¯s give up¡­¡± Xing Yang¡¯s face was pale white, as he looked at Nightmare Pce¡¯s Young Master.

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s face was continuously twitching. But when he saw Chu Mu¡¯s body being burned by devil mes, his face that was iparably pale revealed an extremely unsightly smile. Amidst the smile was a bit of excitement and frenzy!

    ¡°Hahaha, he yed with fire! He devoured so many Nightmares that the souls have turned around and burned his soul. His soul is too weak, and it is unable to withstand this amount of energy!!¡± Jiang Yiteng wantonlyughed.

    ¡°You say that, but our soul pets¡­¡± Xing Yang had already lost two souls and Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had seized the battlefield. If they continued like this, all of their soul pets would be killed.

    ¡°Could it be you want to surrender? Hmph. Even if all four of my souls are wounded, I still wouldn¡¯t do that. He¡¯s already gone overboard with his cultivation, and this is the best opportunity to kill him!¡± said Jiang Yiteng.

    Jiang Yiteng wasn¡¯t someone who was willing topromise. He would rather lose everything than ept less but stay in shape. This was his principle. Chu Mu had killed his strongest Nightmare so he would use thest of his strength to kill Chu Mu!

    Xing Yang grit his teeth in pain. The fight had reached a point that he had never expected. As one of Nightmare Pce¡¯s strongest, he also had his own honor. SInce Jiang Yiteng was going to resolutely stake the rest of his strength to kill Chu Mu, then he wouldn¡¯t cower in fear either. When Nightmare Pce members cultivated, they already had to prepare for their own deaths!

    ¡°My Demon Fairy has the ability to burn its own soul to steal another¡¯s soul. It can prevent his White Nightmare from using techniques for ten seconds. Are you sure you can kill him in these ten seconds?¡± said Xing Yang.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yiteng merely spat out this word coldly.

    Xing Yang¡¯s Demon Fairy had abnormal dark attribute talent. It could burn its own life force to steal another soul pet¡¯s soul!

    Of course, this was normally towards soul pets weaker than it by three levels. However, Xing Yang¡¯s Demon Fairy was weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare by nearly three levels. If it used this technique, the moment it entered the White Nightmare¡¯s body, it was equivalent to jumping into a fire pit. It would definitely be burned to a crisp within 10 seconds by the White Nightmare!

    The Demon Fairy that could camouge in the shadows was a strange creature. Quickly, it locked onto the White Nightmare and took advantage of the White Nightmare being slightly inhibited by the Tundra Ice Beast to suddenly transform into a shadow that shot into the White Nightmare¡¯s shadow!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡± the White Nightmare immediately discovered something enter its body, and it let out an angry shout.

    The White Nightmare wanted to use the nine underworld devil mes in its body to burn this suicidal thing. However, when it called forth its inner mes, it felt something stopping it from doing so, preventing it from controlling the devil mes on its body!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡± the White Nightmare became angry.

    It had never encountered this situation before. Chu Mu was in a state of breaking through his soul remembrance, and couldn¡¯t tell the White Nightmare how to resolve this. It could only allow this strange object to shackle his body.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seeded. You must kill him and avenge our soul pets!¡± Xing Yang barely managed to show a savage smile!

    Jiang Yiteng nodded his head, and gave his Great Lightning Snake Lion an order!

    Thunder Sonic Boom!

    The Great Lightning Snake Lion¡¯s strongest species technique used thunder create a boom, manufacturing a sound that was so strong it could prate one¡¯s soul.

    If the enemy didn¡¯t defend this technique, he would definitely be injured by it!

    The Thunder Sonic Boom¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. When the Great Lightning Snake Lion used this technique, its eardrums would rupture and its ears, nose and eyes would spill with blood!

    Obviously, this was a powerful technique that harmed oneself!

    Once the Great Lightning Snake Lion used this technique, all of Chu Mu¡¯s and Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets suffered from this noise.

    The sound wound wouldn¡¯t actually deal any physical damage, but it could prick a soul pet¡¯s eardrums and cause them to lose consciousness.

    ¡°Ci~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Fifty meters up in the air, all of thepetitors were holding their ears. The soul pet trainers with lower soul remembrance had had their eardrums injured from which blood flowed out of.

    The soul pets that couldn¡¯t withstand this sound attack let out wild roars. There were even soul pets with weak soul withstanding abilities that fell from the air. If thepetition authority guards didn¡¯t rescue them in time, they probably would have been smashed to pieces!

    ¡°Tundra Ice Beast, kill him!¡± Jiang Yiteng ordered.

    The Tundra Ice Beast had already prepared its soul beforehand so the sound attack was much weaker to it.

    ¡±¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Tundra Ice Beast waved its long arms, and fiercely swept aside Mo Xie and the Warcourt ck Beast blocking its path. It broke into heavy strides and resembled a moving cier as it charged at Chu Mu!

    The Tundra Ice Beast was a peak ninth phase and aside from the White Nightmare, the other soul pets could only restrain it but not actually fight it. Furthermore, all of the soul pets had been injured by the Thunder Sonic Boom and would find it difficult to react.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    After the Tundra Ice Beast knocked away the two soul pets, it leaped into the air. Its cier ike body jumped a hundred meters long and itnded twenty meters away from Chu Mu.!

    At this range, the Tundra Ice Beast merely had to raise its w, and could deal a fatal attack to Chu Mu¡­

    Ye Qingzi was clutching her ears. The sound attack had stunned her consciousness, and her field of vision had be hazy.

    However, she was in a state of panic because the Tundra Ice Beast was already in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had no defense and the moment he got hit by the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s attack, he would be undoubtedly killed!

    Chu Mu was in a precarious situation!

    Ye Qingzi wanted to use soul remembrance, but she found it difficult now to concentrate and she couldn¡¯t even chant an incantation. Her ?heart was on fire with anxiety, as she didn¡¯t know how to protect Chu Mu!

    ¡°Chu Mu, wake up!!¡± Ye Qingzi barely managed to form a voice with her soul remembrance that transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    A secondter, and Chu Mu really would be killed!!

    The ground trembled, but Chu Mu who was sitting there didn¡¯t react at all!

    ¡­¡­

    When Chu Mu was battering his soul, he was missing just that sliver of strength. This made Chu Mu extremely vexed.

    If he didn¡¯t seed this time, he would have to wait a long time!

    Just as Chu Mu was helpless in the face of this, a sound suddenly entered his ears and entered his soul!

    Compared to the devil mes that burned his soul, this sound was painful and seemed negligible¡­

    However, when Chu Mu was hit by this attack, he was extremely excited!

    This sound attack had struck his soul, which was had presently stopped at the highest point, right on the border of the next rank. This soul attack happened to provide the perfect assistance, and under Chu Mu¡¯s powerful sixth remembrance spirit master soul remembrance guidance, it caused Chu Mu¡¯s soul to breakthrough the bottleneck and step into the seventh remembrance spirit master rank!!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know where this technique came from, but he thanked the user from the bottom of his heart. This person had bestowed him this energy when he needed it the most to hit his soul!

    The seventh remembrance meant that one had stepped into the high remembrance spirit master rank. This was a small leap for one¡¯s soul remembrance.

    Once one¡¯s soul remembrance strengthened, one¡¯s soul power would increase. Additionally, one would be able to add another soul pact. All of this was already worth being excited over.

    But most importantly, Mo Xie¡¯s mutation conditions had been fulfilled!!

    He only needed to give Mo Xie a slight stimulus, and the pseudo monarch rank Mo Xie would be magnificently born!!!

 Chapter 540: Fourteen Billion, Incredible Sum

    <h4>Chapter 540: Fourteen Billion, Incredible Sum</h4>

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hold back the joy in his heart, having even more anticipation for Mo Xie¡¯s mutation to perfect monarch rank!!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, in his buzzing ears came Ye QIngzi, Mo Xie, White Nightmare, and Zhan Ye¡¯s rmed calls.

    Chu Mu was secretly happy. It seems that they all knew his strength had broken through and were cheering for him. But, it was strange. Why did they sound so panicked?

    The moment Chu Mu opened his eyes, Chu Mu lost his cool. He finally realized why his soul pets and Ye Qingzi were calling out this sharply!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t imagine that, with a stadium with White Nightmare, the two crippled soul pet trainers still had the chance to fight back.

    Opening his eyes, the first thing that fell into his vision was a huge muscr cial creature covered in ice armor. Its w,rge enough to shatter mountains, lifted high up, and gathered a space freezingrge Towering Ice ability, smacking down forcefully!

    The Tundra Ice Beast was massive, but its attack speed wasn¡¯t any slower. Just as it lifted its w up, it already came hurtling down!!

    This moment was what tested Chu Mu¡¯s mental strength. If it were any other normal person, seeing a huge wing the moment they opened their eyes would definitely scare them enough to cause their minds to go nk, let alone start an incantation.

    Yet, Chu Mu almost instinctively reacted the moment his eyes opened, starting the Discement Specter incantation!

    Initially, Chu Mu needed a whole second to cast Discement Specter. However, as Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance became stronger and he was more adept at techniques, this dodging technique could be casted almost the moment Chu Mu thought of it!

    The most important thing about dodging techniques is casting speed and reaction speed. When the icy w fell down, Chu Mu¡¯s body was engulfed in devil mes, quickly burning through Chu Mu¡¯s body¡­¡­

    The Ice Tundra Beast¡¯s w was evenrger than Chu Mu. Coming downwards like that, no one could see the discement devil mes that flew up suddenly on Chu Mu.

    The ice w mmed down solidly. Ye Qingzi immediately lost all herposure to shock and fear. Holding her mouth, tears were almost rolling out of her eyes.

    Yet Xing Yang and Jiang Yiteng, who were doing their utmost to kill Chu Mu, smiled with prevalence on their pale faces.

    The final victory was still theirs! No matter how many of their souls were hurt, as long as they were alive, they could ultimately recover. Chu Mu, on the other hand, was permanently gone from this world!

    The effects of the sonic boom was dimming away. The spectators in the skies all saw the giant ice w fall on Chu Mu, and Chu Mu¡¯s body almost instantly getting squashed!

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡­¡± Shang Heng stared despondently at therge w.

    ¡°Too careless¡­¡­too careless¡­¡­¡± Luo Bing¡¯s face stared lifelessly.

    All of soul pce members lost their cool too. This result was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!

    Li Heng was much calmer than everyone else. His remembrance was the highest, so he was also the only one that saw the devil mes that popped up under the ice w!

    These devil mes came from White Nightmare¡¯s powerful dodging ability, Discement Specter.

    Though Li Heng could hardly believe Chu Mu couldplete the technique so quickly, he could watch the battlefield more calmly than anyone. He was looking¡­¡­looking for another position where devil mes would pop up!

    Indeed, on the back of the Tundra Ice Beast, at first, there was the ripple of a strand of White Nightmare mes. Following it right after was a sprout of nine underworld devil mes that quickly burned upwards. One could see the ck clothed Chu Mu standing devilishly on the back of Tundra Ice Beast!

    The person in the devil mes was Chu Mu. Seeing Chu Mu sessfully dodge the Tundra Ice Beast, Li Heng let out a long breath. However, he quickly noticed that Chu Mu was extending his ming hand into the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s back!

    Obliterating Heart!!!

    Li Heng saw Chu Mu¡¯s technique. It was this technique that instantly killed Shen Yichen¡¯s Violent Blood Pool Beast!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions were very quick. As a seventh remembrance soul master, Chu Mu was even better and more powerful at using techniques!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A shatter sounded!!

    Chu Mu single handedly crushed the innard crystal that he pulled out of the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s body!!

    The Tundra Ice Beast was a beast type organism made of countless ice pieces. Once its human-like heart was shattered, its life force immediately depleted!

    Losing the life source for the innards crystal, the Tundra Ice Beast crumbled like a cial mountain that lost its supporting rock foundation, rumbling as it copsedpletely!!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The death of the Tundra Ice Beast was very sudden. While everyone was still preupied by Chu Mu¡¯s death, the sound of the Tundra Ice Beast copsing woke them up¡­¡­

    Ice constantly fell on the ground, breaking and melting.

    Amongst the white fragments, one could see a ck figure- cold, yet proudly standing in the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s broken ice shards. The wild, demonic, yet hidden killing intent behind the cold pupils caused one to shiver!

    ¡°Dear god, he didn¡¯t die!!!¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu didn¡¯t die, yet the Tundra Ice Beast died!!!¡±

    Chu Mu was already a seventh remembrance soul master. Of the people present, other than Li Heng, no one saw Chu Mu¡¯s actions. Everyone was shocked immediately!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu stepped forwards from the countless ice shards.

    Specially taking a look at Ye Qingzi, a smile flew onto his cold face.

    Ye Qingzi started crying of joy. Wiping the corners of her eyes, she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you scare me less?¡±

    Chu Mu onlyughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve broken through seventh remembrance soul master.¡±

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know why Chu Mu had to break into seventh remembrance soul master, so she immediately adjusted her emotions and said to Chu Mu, ¡°First, get rid of them, or else if Qin Ye appears, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just afraid he won¡¯te.¡± Chu Muughed mysteriously.

    If Qin Ye doesn¡¯te, who would stimte Mo Xie into mutating?

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know why, after Chu Mu woke up, he wasughing like an idiot, so sheined cutely, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is seventh remembrance really that important?¡±

    ¡°Very quickly, you will know.¡± Chu Mu said.

    When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi wereughing and talking, Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang both spit out blood!

    Not only did this person not die, he still had the time to talk with that woman. One had to know that the both of them were trying their absolute hardest to kill Chu Mu!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ten seconds had finally passed. White Nightmare¡¯s internal nine underworld devil mespletely burnt the demon fairy into pieces. Xing Yang¡¯s twisted face again started twitching, barely able to stand anymore!

    After White Nightmare¡¯s imprisonment was removed, the entire Heavenly Life Mountain peak was disturbed by an imposing soul devil me aura. This soul piercing energy felt like countless demons forming legions, bringing White Nightmare¡¯s greatest wrath towards Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang!

    ¡°White Nightmare, kill his soul pet!¡± Chu Mu gave amand to White Nightmare!

    Chu Mu hoped Mo Xie could mutate right now, but with opponents like Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang, there was no need for Mo Xie to mutate. Let alone, even when these two people¡¯s soul pets were defeated, it was not enough to stimte Mo Xie¡¯s mutation!

    To mutate, Chu Mu had to go against a powerful enemy!

    ¡­¡­

    The angry White Nightmare became even crueler. Both Xing Yang and Jiang Yiteng only had one soul pet remaining.

    Very quickly, the Great Lightning Snake Lion was locked onto by White Nightmare. It directly appeared in front of it, devil w extending into the injured Great Lightning Snake Lion and heavily ripping it apart!!

    ¡°S~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°S~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Great Lightning Snake Lion couldn¡¯t resist at all. Its massive purple body was ripped into multiple shreds cruelly by the White Nightmare. Finally, even the corpse of the White Nightmare was burned clean by the nine underworld devil mes!

    Great Lightning Snake Lion¡¯s death meant Jiang Yiteng was four souls down. Such a wound was very lethal. He was curled up on the ground, pale on the face, as well as bloodless all over.

    The soul wound caused him to look utterly weakened. His life force was also dropping. Any slight soul attack and Jiang Yiteng would definitely die from having too weak of a soul!

    Xing Yang simrly didn¡¯t fare better. When his fourth soul was killed by White Nightmare, he also fell onto the ground¡­¡­

    Looking down from above, one could see the weakened and pathetic figures of them.

    Up until now, the nightmare pce members didn¡¯t believe that the two most powerful experts of Nightmare Pce would lose this badly!!

    Nightmare Pce members could no longer speak anymore. Yet, with the victory ensured, soul pce members all smiled. Except, their smiles were somewhat strange too¡­¡­

    If Chu Mu used his soul pce seven diagram sacred soul pet to defeat the two, they would definitely shout and cheer with joy and view Chu Mu as a hero of soul pce¡­¡­

    Yet, Chu Mu used his White Nightmare, and an utmost evil one at that. Chu Mu gaining the honor for soul pce was way less important than the shock Chu Mu brought them himself.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Prisoner rings, give them up.¡± The ck clothed Chu Mu was like a reaper that controlled life and death. Standing arrogantly in front of the two Nightmare Pce experts, hemanded.

    Jiang Yiteng and Xin Yang had never experienced such failure. Other than a deep sense of shame, their eyes were also filled with the utmost hatred for Chu Mu.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say it a third time, give up the Prisoner Ring!¡± Chu Mu said!

    Finally, Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang gave up their prisoner rings. After all, their absolute loss was a reality in front of them, no matter their shame or hatred towards Chu Mu!

    Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang¡¯s prisoner rings added up to around 7.5 billion. Coupled with Chu Mu¡¯s 6.5 billion, Chu Mu gained 14 billion gold from this eighth realm.

    14 billion, this was enough to buy near three ninth rank soul armors, fully armoring his soul pets. This gold could also be used to create even more high rank monarch ranks to increase his strength greatly!!

    The second tier strongest member Ling He only had a 5 billion gold soul armor. If Chu Mupletely used up this 14 billion, then he would be a truly invincible being in second tier. Gaining the final honor would be as easy as a flick of his wrist!

 Chapter 541: Soul Palace Son, Tenth Young Prince

    <h4>Chapter 541: Soul Pce Son, Tenth Young Prince</h4>

    After Chu Mu took away Xin Yang and Jiang Yiteng¡¯s prisoner ring,petition guards timely dived down from high skies.

    Jiang Yiteng, as Nightmare Pce young prince, had very high status. If he were killed, with the wrath of Nightmare Pce¡¯s devil emperor, Battle of the Realms would definitely get in a lot of trouble, so thepetition guards had to actively protect his wellbeing.

    Very quickly, Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang was brought into the skies bypetition guards, on their way to receive healing from the foot of the mountain.

    These two people¡¯s souls were incredibly weak. If they didn¡¯t receive soul healing soon, they would die of weakness regardless.

    The flying speed of thepetition guards was quick. Soon, they brought the four soul damaged Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang to the bottom of Heavenly Life Mountain.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nightmare Pce¡¯s little prince and second expert Xin Yang!!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, there were still many contestants waiting for the results of the battle. Yet, seeing Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang brought out like this, they all shouted out loud.

    Quan Chi had another courtyard on the other side. This courtyard kept most of the Nightmare Pce injured members. Thepetition guard also brought Jiang Yiteng and Xin Yang there.

    ¡°How can they also¡­¡­what happened?¡± Nightmare Palce female soul teacher stared shocked at Jiang Yiteng and Xin Yang, asking thepetition guards.

    ¡°They were fighting against the other twopetitors¡­¡­¡± Competition guard opened his mouth to say.

    ¡°How did you end up like this, quickly report to Elder Ye Tao.¡± Nightmare Pce female soul teacher said.

    Female soul teacher was called Qian Qing. As the first tier member, she didn¡¯t participate in Battle of the Realm, instead entering thepetition staff and specially helped the wounded Nightmare Pce members heal up.

    Almost all Nightmare Pce experts had been healed by her. Adding on the female soul teacher¡¯s good looks, she had poprity inferior only to Nightmare Pce princess. Andpared to Nightmare Pce princess¡¯s hard to approach position, this female soul teacher had more amiability to many young people¡­¡­

    Qian Qing had learned soul teacher arts for a long time. She instantly knew that Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang had four souls hurt. She first told her flower type soul pet to cast soul stamen, using this special soul flower stamen to protect these two people¡¯s souls, not letting his soul to continue to failing.

    But she also knew that soul wounds can hardly bepletely healed through techniques. Only the extremely expensive Soul Supporting Nectar and Soul Healing Stamen could help them. Qian Qing could only protect their souls for now. To truly cure them, they needed these two items, and possibly only Elder Ye Tao had them.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, the fourth chair Nightmare Pce elder Ye Tao appeared. With him was another sturdily built young man. Toe with Elder Ye Tao meant that he had a high status as well.

    Elder Ye Tao and the young man saw that the Nightmare Pce young experts were so pathetic, and their expressions instantly changed. They couldn¡¯t imagine that anyone in all of second tier could beat them to such a degree¡­¡­

    ¡°This is most likely soul alliance Si Tian. The person knows your identity, yet still didn¡¯t show any mercy, heng heng¡­¡­¡± Young man said gloomily.

    Jiang Yitengid there, face pale, but he didn¡¯t say anything, simply staring soulessly at a certain spot in the sky.

    With four souls wounded, and with the main soul pet dead, it was a very great hit to Jiang Yiteng. Soul healing alone will take an incredibly long time¡­¡­

    ¡°No¡­¡­no¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡­it¡¯s soul pce¡­¡­¡± Xing Yang could still barely speak.

    ¡°Soul pce Fang Ze?¡± Elder Ye Tao drew a breath in and nced at the young man beside him, ¡°Cao Sheng, no need to show any mercy to those soul pce offals in tenth realm!¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, elder, no matter who it is, I¡¯ll make sure they die painfully!¡± Cao Shen smiled cruelly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡­Elder Ye, the person who hurt young prince and Xing Yang isn¡¯t soul pce young master Fang Ze, but instead¡­¡­ instead was apetitor named Chu Chen.¡± The Nightmare Pcepetition guard said quietly.

    ¡°Chu Chen? Who is Chu Chen? How could he injure Jiang Yiteng and Xing Yang?¡± Elder Ye Tao stared.

    ¡°At the time, I was very surprised too, butter on¡­¡­¡± Following this,petition guard exined the battle situation of Chu Mu, Jiang Yiteng, and Xing Yang briefly, including the fact that Chu Mu has a White Nightmare, as well as the scene of White Nightmare devouring nightmare.

    Afterpetition guard finished speaking, Qian Qing, elder Ye Tao, and Cao Sheng were shocked, unable to speak for a long time.

    A soul pce member having a high ss monarch rank White Nightmare was already surprising. Yet, hearing that this White Nightmare could actually devour same species as fuel for growth. This was unheard of!

    ¡°Elder Ye Tao, White Nightmare had such abilities?¡± Qian Qing was surprised and finally asked.

    Elder Ye Tao stared gravely and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Yes¡­¡­.but¡­¡­¡±

    Cao Sheng stood by without a word. He knew some things about this White Nightmare, but he couldn¡¯t exin it much.

    From Elder Ye Tao¡¯s expressions, White Nightmare having the devouring species ability wasn¡¯t the greatest problem. The greatest problem was why a soul pce member had a White Nightmare!!

    Nightmare Pce members had most of the nightmares. However, there were countless soul pets in the world. asionally, people would meet wild White Nightmares and sign soul pacts with them.

    ¡°Is it truly luck that they found this talented White Nightmare, or was this White Nightmare originally ours¡­¡­¡± Elder Ye Tao muttered to himself.

    ¡°Elder, from what you see, can this Chu Chen originally be a nightmare pce member that went to soul pce afterwards?¡± Cao Shen asked.

    ¡°Most likely. Qian Qing, I will tell someone to bring the Soul Supporting Necter. You take care of them well. I¡¯ll go to soul pce and figure out the background of this Chu Chen first.¡± Elder Ye Tao said.

    ¡­¡­

    On the main peak of Heavenly Life Mountain.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi almost dominated the entire main peak. Neither Nightmare Pce nor soul pce contestants dared to go upwards.

    After the battlepleted, Chu Mu didn¡¯t rx at all, because he knew Qin Ye could appear at any time.

    Yet, even when the entire eighth realm ended, Qin Ye never appeared.

    ¡°Has he given up?¡± Ye Qingzi felt strange. Qing Ye, as apetitor, even if he were first tier, attacking second tiers wouldn¡¯t cause thepetition staff to stop him. He had no reason to give up.

    ¡°There are many yers here, and Li Heng is here as well. If we give up early, Li Heng could definitely intervene. He probably was worried about that and gave up.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Qingzi finally let out a breath.

    As a first tier top tier expert, his strength was indeed much stronger. Qin Ye didn¡¯t want to go against such a powerful enemy so early on.

    ¡°However, I feel like someone wouldn¡¯t give up this easily? Since Qin Ye coulde into our second tier battlefield in eighth realm, then he could in ninth realm too¡­¡­So, I think he¡¯ll appear in ninth realm. Ninth realm doesn¡¯t have anypetition guards anyways¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s strength, gaining second tier honor shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Able to defeat Nightmare Pce Jiang Yiteng, the only person left that threatened him was the nearly mythical Si Tian. After beating him, the final honor would finally be Chu Mu¡¯s to take.

    Yet, Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye¡¯s appearance meant that he had more obstacles on this path.

    ¡°In reality, this is better¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    If Mo Xie had another eye-popping mutation, then there had to be some people that could rte him back to the prisoner king identity, causing great trouble for him.

    If they didn¡¯t have any spectators in ninth realm, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to worry much, letting Mo Xie mutate and kill a path outwards!

    ¡­¡­

    After eighth realm finished, Chu Mu went straight to soul pce under the guard of Li Heng.

    Chu Mu knew that this battle caused a hugemotion. Not only did he beat the most powerful Nightmare Pce member Jiang Yiteng, his White Nightmare¡¯s appearance and White Nightmare¡¯s special devouring ability was also shocking.

    Chu Mu knew that, afterwards, he would definitely get some identity questioning from Nightmare Pce. So, after the eighth realm finished, Chu Mu stayed in soul pce to collect the soul items he needed. As for the questioning, he handed it to Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°Old fellow, I beg you stop your troubles. It was just a White Nightmare, maybe your Nightmare Pce members also have sacred diagram soul pets!¡± Old Soul Teacher De said to Nightmare Pce Elder Ye Tao.

    Ye Tao¡¯s mustache was stiff with anger. Facing an unreasonable person like Old Soul Teacher De, anyone would get angry.

    But, in reality, some Nightmare Pce people indeed had seventh diagram sacred soul pets. Seventh diagram sacred soul pets are strictly controlled within soul pce members, but there are cases where nightmare pce members find a very rare seventh diagram sacred pet in the wild and sign a contract with it.

    ¡°That White Nightmare is special. Let him summon it and appraise it, I just want to ascertain its identity!!!¡± Elder Ye Tao said.

    ¡°What if, and I say what if, you verified its identity?¡± Old soul teacher de asked.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll retract it!¡± Ye Tao said pompously.

    ¡°That is impossible.¡± Old Soul Teacher De said.

    ¡°What impossible? A nameless pawn taking a White Nightmare that we¡¯ve always kept under control is a death sentence on its own, let alone it is¡­¡­¡± Ye Tao stopped when he got there and switched the topic, ¡°Anyways, let that kide out.¡±

    ¡°Nameless pawn? Old fellow, don¡¯t think you can say whatever you want as a fourth seat. Telling you won¡¯t matter, but Chu Chen is the tenth young master that soul pce hasn¡¯t released to the public yet.¡± Old Soul Teacher Deughed coldly.

    ¡°Tenth young master? When has soul pce ever had a tenth young master? Which elder¡¯s son is he?¡± Ye Tao paused and then asked questioningly.

    ¡°Not the son of an elder.¡± Old Soul Teacher De said.

    ¡°Not an elder¡¯s son, then¡­¡­¡± As Ye Tao spoke, his voice suddenly quieted down as he stared with bulging eyes at Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°He¡­¡­he is your soul pce Majesty¡¯s son!!!¡±

 Chapter 542: Chu Muâ€™s Birth

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chu Mu¡¯s Birth</h4>

    Soul Pce Pce Courtyard meant the most authoritative senior elder level.

    There were seven senior elders, which represented the most authoritative locations of the seven pces. In Tianxia City, a position like this was extremely close to the realm throne¡¯s Li Hong. Indeed, there were even many Soul Pce senior elders that had such prestige that the throne members could very well be senior elder level¡¯s younger generation.

    Therefore, even if the ten year king was the lord, he had to be rather respectful towards the senior elders.

    Identically, the Nightmare Pce senior elder status was also like this. There were many asions when a senior elder would criticize the Nightmare Pce Nightmare Emperor¡¯s mistakes, and the young Nightmare Emperor could only lower his head and ept their criticism.

    Regardless if it was Nightmare Pce¡¯s senior elders or Soul Pce¡¯s senior elders, they represented the very pinnacle of this world¡¯s strength, authority, and prestige. Although the elder level was only a step away from the senior elder level, they werepletely different.

    As for Soul Pce¡¯s special Majesty status, although it seemed to sit on equal footing with the senior elders, the Majesty experts were consecrated by all of Soul Pce¡¯s seven senior elders, fourteen elders and twenty one pce masters. They wouldn¡¯t involve themselves in Soul Pce¡¯s affairs, and wouldn¡¯t meddle in its decisions. However, the Majesties would always be the most mysterious and noble existences in Soul Pce.

    The Majesties wouldn¡¯t even be provoked by Nightmare Emperor. It wasn¡¯t only Nightmare Pce¡¯s highest level that didn¡¯t dare do this, but even the highest level from the other factions were the same!

    ¡°Is this brat Chu Chen Majesty Chen¡¯s¡­¡± Elder Ye Tao was no longer as crude as before.

    Ye Tao was one of the realm¡¯s four thrones. His status was slightly higher than the elders, but when he spoke of a Majesty, his face would also change.

    ¡°You had better not ask about this. Although his status hasn¡¯t been publicized, he¡¯s being protected by Soul Pce. If you have the capabilities to, then defeat him properly with your Nightmare Pce second grade youngsters. If you want to use special methods, someone will get angry, and us seven senior elders will have a headache. Then, the four of your senior elders will be in trouble.¡± Old Soul Teacher De rubbed his beard as he spoke.

    Soul Pce had always been at ends with Nightmare Pce. However, the elders always had to be respectful towards the senior elder level. After all, experts were experts and behind the factions, these people could easily use one main pet to crush the elders. As for the Majesty in Soul Pce that had been spoiled by the seven senior elders¡­

    Ye Tao let out a long sigh. If the opponent was the offspring of Majesty Chen, it would be impossible to retrieve the White Nightmare.

    At least Ye Tao, at the elder, level didn¡¯t have the qualifications to retrieve it. Only, even if the four senior elders from Nightmare Pce had the intentions of doing so, they weren¡¯t located in Tianxia City.

    Helpless, Ye Tao could only leave discouraged.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve had him leave. I already told you, this is a small matter¡­ however, you, brat, didn¡¯t tell me beforehand that your White Nightmare possessed the ability to devour its own species.¡± Old Soul Teacher De let out a longugh as he walked next to Chu Mu and spoke to him.

    ¡°I thought that wasn¡¯t very important.¡± awkwardlyughed Chu Mu.

    It seemed that the problem wasn¡¯t that he had a White Nightmare, but that his White Nightmare had the ability to devour its own species.

    ¡°This is very important. The White Nightmares that can devour its own species have been called ¡°Noble White Nightmares¡± by Nightmare Pce people.

    ¡°This¡­ this I didn¡¯t know about. Would you mind exining what a Noble White Nightmare is?¡± Chu Mu was silently shocked. He had no idea why his White Nightmare had suddenly be a Noble White Nightmare.

    ¡°Noble White Nightmare are rare White Nightmares, and they mainly disy Resentment Gathering, soul power devouring, devil me crystallization, and same species devouring. This is what makes them stand out from normal White Nightmare.

    So-called Resentment Gathering urs when an Noble White Nightmare encounters an enemy stronger than it and uses it to raise its own strength. The speed at which it raises its speech is much faster than normal White Nightmares¡­¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    At this point, Chu Mu immediately thought of Jiang Yiteng¡¯s White Nightmare. His Resentment Gathering speed was three times higher than normal White Nightmares, so it was also a Noble White Nightmare!!

    ¡°Soul power devouring type Noble White Nightmares have extremelyrge soul power devouring, and are the hardest White Nightmares to raise. But their uniqueness lies in the fact that the more they eat, the faster they will mature.¡±

    Other people¡¯s White Nightmares would require six to seven years of continuous fighting to reach the tenth phase. However, these White Nightmares only required three to four years. The meaning of a noble was extremely significant!

    ¡°Devil me crystallization Noble White Nightmares are terrifying. Their natural strength crystallization is higher than a normal White Nightmare by a rank. In other words, their innate fighting ability is that of a high ss monarch!¡±

    The White Nightmare species was a middle ss monarch rank. Therefore, there was no need to further exin innate fighting ss strength of a high ss monarch¡­

    ¡°As for the final same species devouring Noble White Nightmares, they are the most dangerous Noble White Nightmares! These White Nightmares are very rare, and are normally revered by Nightmare Pce and will not be used to sign a soul pact with people¡­¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu was stunned. There were unexpectedly such powerful soul pets that weren¡¯t used to sign soul pacts with?

    ¡°If they aren¡¯t used to sign soul pact, what are they used for?¡± Chu Mu asked astonishedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Ultimately, the experts that survive after signing a soul pact are extremely few. Among them, there was Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu who was even stronger than kings. In the past, every Nightmare Pce person believed that Bai Yu had controlled a same species devouring type White Nightmare. However, at the end¡­ this matter stirred up a huge controversy that even our Soul Pce was greatly affected by¡­ ai¡­ you don¡¯t need to know, you¡¯re too young.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Old Soul Teacher Demented about that time, and looked as if he didn¡¯t wish to recount that time.

    A whileter, Old Soul Teacher De came back to his sense and looked at Chu Mu before saying: ¡°Same species devouring White Nightmares are very dangerous. It¡¯s best that you discuss with your mother if you should undo the soul pact. Otherwise, in the future, there will be huge trouble. Please, please do not believe that just because you can control it now, you are its master¡­¡±

    ¡°I cannot undo my soul pact with it. I will control it well so Elder De doesn¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± said Chu Mu.

    If Old Soul Teacher De knew that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was the offspring of His Majesty Bai Yu¡¯s abnormal White Nightmare, he probably would have done everything to force Chu Mu to undo his soul pact!

    ¡°Ai, you should still discuss this with your mother.¡± Old Soul Teacher De didn¡¯t want to say more.

    ¡°Anyways, Ye Tao is still a Nightmare Pce elder. Why is he afraid of my status? Is a Majesty status really that high?¡± Chu Mu proceeded to ask.

    ¡°This matter concerns the origins of Nightmare Pce and our Soul Pce. The truth is, a very long time ago, Soul Pce possessed eight diagram saint soul pets. Guess what the eighth pattern was¡­¡± asked Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu shook his head. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know what the seven diagram saint pets were until Tianxia City, so how would he know what the eighth pet was?

    ¡°Young master, the eighth diagram is the White Nightmare!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly floated out.

    ¡°The White Nightmare!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face was full of shock. Soul Pce¡¯s eighth diagram was unexpectedly the White Nightmare!!

    Weren¡¯t Soul Pce¡¯s seven diagram saint petspletely opposed to the Nightmare species? How did they suddenly all be a part of one group!

    ¡°A long time ago, Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce were the same faction. The eight diagram saint pets included the White Nightmare. Because the Nightmare was too evil of a creature and would often kill its master, the higher levels from back then decided to remove the White Nightmare pattern from the diagram saint pets¡­¡±

    ¡°Back then, the earliest Nightmare Pce pce lords, elders, and senior elders were the founders of Soul Pce. After they were expelled, they formed a faction, and a few thousand yearster, our Soul Pce has declined while the White Nightmare Pce really has grown extremely strong. Especially since the appearance of the Blue Nightmare and Cyan Nightmare, which qwew weaker but easier to control subspecies. Thus, Nightmare Pce¡¯s status has continually risen. Today, they even sit on the same level as our Soul Pce.¡±

    Chu Mu was so shocked he couldn¡¯t say anything. He never realized that Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce had such a great origin story!

    ¡°Our Soul Pce¡¯s senior elder position is opposed to Nightmare Pce¡¯s senior elder position. However, Nightmare Pce does not have a Majesty position. This is for a reason. This being that the Majesty position has obtained the most ancient Soul Pce inheritance from the eighth diagram saint pet era. In other words, the Soul Pce Majesty position represents the highest status, and most ancient inheritances of both Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce. Nightmare Pce people can be disrespectful to us seven diagram saint pces, but they cannot be disrespectful to a Majesty. This includes the Nightmare Emperor.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°If Old Soul Teacher De didn¡¯t tell me about this, I really wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±mented Chu Mu.

    ¡°The Majesty status inheritance is extremelyplicated. Many of them are determined at birth¡­ furthermore, Majesties are determined by writtenw that they cannot get married¡­¡± Old Soul Teacher De seriously said.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu was suddenly speechless at the fact they couldn¡¯t get married.

    If Majesties could not get married, then where did hee from, and what happened with his father? Was his own mother fake?

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s shocked expression, Old Soul Teacher De let out augh and said to Chu Mu: ¡°You are the only Majesty sessor. There¡¯s a very interesting story about this that also made all of the senior elders speechless.¡±

    Chu Mu immediately sat upright. Obviously, Old Soul Teacher De was about to tell him about his mother and father.

    ¡°Our Soul Pce has an ancientw. Majesties cannot get married. Therefore, Majesties must remain pure and unmarried. Your mother at a young age was determined as the next Majesty and epted the inheritance and the highest ability to control the seven diagram saint pets. Aside from possessing the powerful seven diagram saint pets, she was also a woman who was unaffected by worldly matters¡­¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu immediately thought of his mother, and when he thought of her demeanor that would repel people a thousand miles away, she really was unaffected¡­

    ¡°Later, she met your father and something happened that I¡¯m not too clear about¡­. In brief, Her Majesty ended up pregnant, and shemitted an eternal great sin. All eleven senior elders from Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce indicated that either her status as a Majesty would be removed or she could not have the child.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression twitched. This meant that back then he would either have to be gotten rid of, or break an ancientw!

    ¡°Raising a female Majesty requires dozens of years. Additionally, finding a true sessor is extremely difficult. Therefore, Her Majesty¡¯s status could not change¡­¡±

    ¡°Then that means I could not exist. Then how did I end up appearing?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Chu Mu blushed with shame. What was there tough about?

    ¡°Your father is an interesting person. In front of the eleven senior elders from Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce, your father imposingly said one thing: ¡°Soul Pce¡¯s ancientw ordains that a Majesty cannot get married, but it doesn¡¯t ordain that she cannot get pregnant!¡± Old Teacher De wasughing so hard his face was full of wrinkles.

    A Majesty could not get married, but it said nothing about getting pregnant!!

    Even Chu Mu could not help but respect this old man¡¯s stubborn ability!!!

 Chapter 543: An Existence that Surpasses Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 543: An Existence that Surpasses Emperors</h4>

    ¡°Of course, Chu Tianmang¡¯s words weren¡¯t the real reason behind why you were born. The truth was that Her Majesty was doted on by the seven senior elders, as if she was their daughter. The senior elders couldn¡¯t bear using such a cruel and ancientw to persecute someone who was about to invest her life into Soul Pce. Your father¡¯s words gave them a logical reason to pardon her¡­ in reality, our Soul Pce has always honored humanism!¡±ughed Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°So this is what happened. Then what happened next? Why was my father imprisoned next?¡± Chu Mu asked somewhat impatiently.

    ¡°This¡­ this, I don¡¯t know much about.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Evidently, the news about Chu Tianmang being imprisoned had been sealed. Chu Mu would not be able to obtain clear information from anyone.

    ¡°Chu Chen, there¡¯s a chance our Soul Pce will not publicize your identity as the tenth young master. You had best prepare yourself for this, but you must trust that none of the senior elders will harm you. Further, they will also do their utmost to protect you. Even if you cause so much trouble to Nightmare Pce that you turn them on their head, the senior elders will be able to stand forth, and will prevent everyone from doing anything to you. However, there is one thing you must avoid. There is a faction that you absolutely cannot touch¡­¡± Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s tone turned serious.

    ¡°Yes. Although Soul Alliance¡¯s influence isn¡¯t huge, they contain a few existences who are so strong us that us senior elders can only look up to them. Therefore, no matter what, you absolutely cannot touch Soul Alliance¡­¡± Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s words were heavy.

    Chu Mu looked at Old Soul Teacher De. For some reason, he felt that Old Soul Teacher De was talking more today than usual. It was as if he intentionally wanted to tell him something. This made Chu Mu feel strange.

    ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head but didn¡¯t say anything further.

    How strong was Soul Alliance? Why could this faction make Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce that had practically unified all regions and domains feel this fear? Had they already reached a level where they could cover the skies with one hand?

    ¡°Then you should go back and rest. Prepare yourself for the ninth realm.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. After giving a salute, he went to his residence.

    Old Soul Teacher De watched Chu Mu leave with aplicated expression.

    He waited for Chu Mu to walk far away before he slowly asked: ¡°Senior elder, by telling him this much, will this give him too much pressure? After all, at his current strength¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell him about this after he¡¯s 30 years old.¡±

    A man wearing a milky white robe gradually walked out from the side and he shook his head as he said: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t even make it to 30 before turning out like his father. He doesn¡¯t understand how to restrain himself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I feel that although Chu Mu causes other people trouble and causes trouble in general, he understands what he can and cannot do better than Chu Tianmang did when he was young.¡±ughed Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°I hope that is the case¡­ I¡¯m afraid most of another matter now though.¡± the senior elder said in a low voice.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Old Soul Teacher De asked, confused.

    ¡°This is a bit tricky. I¡¯ll tell you about itter.¡± said the senior elder.

    ¡­¡­

    After Chu Mu returned to his residence, he sat alone in the stone pavilion in his courtyard. As he sat there, he thought of the things Old Soul Teacher De had intentionally emphasized.

    ¡°Could he be telling me that aside from Xia Guanghan, people from Soul Alliance have already detected Mo Xie¡¯s existence?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Today, Old Soul Teacher De had told him everything about Liu Binn¡¯s status. This was clearly to tell him that he could do whatever he wanted wherever he went; however, Soul Alliance could not be provoked!

    If Old Soul Teacher De had only told him this because of Chu Tianmang¡¯s affairs, Chu Mu could be more at ease. However, if this matter involved Mo Xie and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, then Chu Mu was in trouble. This was because Chu Mu had heard that in Tianxia City, the head of the four seats, Tian Ting, was a supreme expert from Soul Alliance!

    ¡°Old Li, exactly how strong are those people Old Soul Teacher De referred to?¡± Chu Mu earnestly asked.

    ¡°Do you want to know the difference, or the ranks of their soul pets?¡± asked Old Li.

    ¡°The difference, and give me a brief ount of what sort of ranks they could potentially have.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start from your own status then. You are currently holding a seventh rank title in Soul Pce, but your strength will allow you to obtain an eighth rank title. Above you are ninth rank title holders. These people are experts like Li Hen, Xia Guanghan, and Qin Ye. Most of them have tenth phase peak monarch rank main pets.¡±

    ¡°The equivalent of a ninth rank title is a Region Lord. Normally speaking, a kingdom¡¯s Region Lord will have this type of strength. Above these people are tenth rank titled people like Pce Lord Yu. These Main Pce Pce Lords are equivalent to Kingdom Lords. ¡°

    ¡°Most main pce tenth rank title holders and Kingdom Lords have at least one emperor rank soul pets. Most of their other soul pets are at the peak monarch rank. Of course, they will all be of the tenth phase.¡±

    ¡°There is arge difference within the tenth rank title. Normally they will all have pseudo emperors while the stronger ones may have middle ss emperors.¡±

    ¡°Above them is the elder rank. Elders have at least a high ss emperor rank or even a peak emperor rank!¡±

    ¡°Above the elder rank is the senior elder rank. A senior elder must have a peak emperor rank soul pet to oversee things! But, the truth is that I¡¯m not very sure if they have soul pets that surpass the emperor rank.¡±

    ¡°As for those people in Soul Alliance that are stronger than the senior elders¡­ I¡¯m afraid their weakest soul pets will be peak emperors. The reason why the senior elders are afraid of Soul Alliance is because among their people is definitely someone who possesses a soul pet that surpasses the emperor rank. Moreover, it¡¯s not just one person.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Surpassing an emperor¡­ what is there after an emperor?¡± Chu Mu asked somewhat absent-mindedly.

    Old Li didn¡¯t answer Chu Mu¡¯s question. Instead, he continued to talk: ¡°Don¡¯t be fixated on the fact that all of those experts have emperor ranks. In reality, the difference within the emperor rank is enormous. You probably know that between a middle ss monarch and a high ss monarch is two levels of difference, right?¡± Old Li said very seriously.

    ¡°Yes. Then are you saying that the difference within the emperor rank is evenrger?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Of course. The difference between a peak monarch and a high ss monarch is two levels. As for a pseudo monarch, it is an entire three levels higher than a peak monarch. In other words, if a pseudo emperor were to use its full strength, it could definitely instakill a peak monarch!

    ¡°As for the difference between a pseudo monarch and a low ss monarch, there¡¯s also a huge gap. It should be about three levels. In other words, a low ss emperor can instakill a pseudo monarch! Next, a middle ss emperor and low ss emperor are three levels of strength apart¡­¡± Old Li stretched his waist as he spoke.

    Chu Mu was incredibly shocked. He never expected that at the emperor rank, the strength discrepancy would be sorge. If one¡¯s strength was one ss lower, then it was pretty much equivalent to being instakilled!

    ¡°Furthermore, at the emperor rank, the spirit items that can increase fighting strength rank are extremely extremely limited and their prices are absurdly high. A middle ss to high ss monarch needs 5 billion. A high ss monarch to a peak monarch requires 50 billion. As for a peak monarch to a pseudo monarch, that requires at least one trillion! Another way of putting it, 20 times that of a peak monarch! Most importantly, even if you have the one trillion, it will be very difficult to purchase the item! This is because once you reach the emperor rank, you will discover that when you buy goods, you can¡¯t necessarily use gold.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°One trillion gold!! Are you joking?!!¡± Chu Mu was dumbfounded!!

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Mo Xie could require one trillion gold in a heartbeat?!! What a shocking number!!

    ¡°That¡¯s not that strange. Furthermore, emperor rank soul pets are not that easy to raise. Often, an emperor rank soul pet could easily eclipse a soul pet trainer¡¯s other soul pets. There are many Kingdom and Pce Lords, as well as a few spirit emperors, who after obtaining a pseudo emperor, will spend nearly their entire lives striving just for this soul pet. Most importantly, no matter how much effort they put on the pseudo emperor, it may not even be able to increase to the low ss emperor rank¡­¡± said Old Li.

    What Old Li didn¡¯t know was that Chu Mu was already very close to the emperor rank. Therefore, Chu Mu paid very close attention to this information regarding the emperor rank.

    Only, after listening to Old Li¡¯s information, Chu Mu had an ominous premonition.

    ¡­¡­

    No matter what, as long as he could reach the emperor rank, Chu Mu¡¯s strength would greatly increase. Moreover, through Mo Xie, Chu Mu would be able to enter a lot of ces he would otherwise be unable to enter. This way, it would be even easier to obtain the top quality spirit items his soul pets required.

    ¡­¡­

    Ignoring the terrifying one trillion, he had to think of the current problem¡­

    14 billion!!

    Chu Mu had to carefully think of how to spend this money.

    The Ghost King, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Ning, Night, and Qin all knew that Chu Mu was at an extremely crucial period. It would be very hard for them, with their current strength, to be of use in the ninth realm.

    Therefore, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets collectively decided to give the 14 billion all to Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, and the White Nightmare, for them to increase their strengths. This way, they would have a better chance in the Battle of the Realm.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to neglect you guys for now. When the Battle of the Realm ends, I¡¯ll raise your strengths once again.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Only Zhan Ye could still use spirit item strengthening, so increasing it to the high ss monarch rank probably wasn¡¯t an issue. However, Chu Mu felt that there wasn¡¯t much meaning in doing so. After all, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength could increase anyways to the high ss monarch during a fight.

    As for Mo Xie, she was on the verge of mutating. There wasn¡¯t much meaning in using spirit items on her. After all, to Mo Xie that was about to increase to a one trillion in value pseudo emperor rank, 14 billion was the equivalent of a meal to this. Aside from making her full, there wasn¡¯t much use.

    The White Nightmare had already used spirit items and same species devouring to strengthen itself. At least until it reached the tenth phase, Chu Mu could not use spirit items to strengthen it or his expenses would double.

    ¡°Young master, buy a ninth rank offensive soul equipment. This will increase your White Nightmare¡¯s attack strength. A full form offensive soul equipment is worth about 10 billion. If you purchase it, your ninth phase seventh stage White Nightmare will have strength equal to a tenth phase high ss monarch. A high ss monarch is two levels higher than a middle ss monarch. Adding on the fact that the White Nightmare is innately a level higher than normal soul pets, the addition of the ninth rank soul equipment will allow your White Nightmare to heavily wound a tenth phase middle ss monarch in one strike!

    A ninth phase middle ss monarch was the average strength of hidden experts. A tenth phase middle ss monarch was the peak strength of the second grade. Only the strongest people from therge factions could possess this¡­

    The emperor rank question was one for the future. At least right now, with a soul pet that would be equivalent to a tenth phase high ss monarch ¨C the White Nightmare, Chu Mu would be truly invincible in the second grade!!!

 Chapter 544: Chu Tianmang, Sealed Secondary Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chu Tianmang, Sealed Secondary Soul Pet</h4>

    Ye Qingzi was focused on getting her teacher¡¯s will, so of the 14 billion, she didn¡¯t even ask to split it in half. Instead, she even gave Chu Mu another billion, so he could buy a 10 billion full form offensive soul equipment, as well as a 5 billion gold soul armor.

    After finishing eighth realm, Ye Qingzi expressed that her teacher¡¯s will was highly valuable to her and was a huge reward. If she could get it, the 14 billion would be worth but a hair, so she would ratherpletely ensure Chu Mu gained the final honor of ninth realm.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t shirk it. Anyways, Ye Qingzi was his; anything Ye Qingzi needed, Chu Mu would give to her without hesitation.

    After the eighth realm finished, there was near half a month of nursing themselves. This half a month gave Chu Mu the time to meditate and solidify his status as a seventh remembrance soul master.

    Through the meditation process, Chu Mu also told Jia Jing to help him contact ninth rank soul equipment owners.

    About five days before the ninth realm was set to begin, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were sitting in the courtyard talking about their soul pet training.

    Ye Qingzi told Chu Mu that, if soul pets were put in special situations, their growth speed would be incredibly fast, and they wouldn¡¯t have bottlenecks. Ye Qingzi decided that she wanted to travel to more of these special ces to find this direct method of growing their soul pets.

    ¡°Young master, there is a veiled woman who wants to see you.¡± Jia Jing scurried to Chu Mu and said to him lightly.

    ¡°Veiled?¡± Chu Mu immediately furrowed his brow. Was it the defector young woman?

    How daring was she to walk into soul pce- was she looking for death?

    ¡°Bring her over.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Jia Jing scurried away quickly.

    Ye QIngzi looked at Chu Mu and suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Why do you look as if you¡¯re facing a horrible enemy? Is the Nightmare Pce young princess that scary?¡±

    Hearing Ye Qingzi¡¯s tease, Chu Mu immediately realized and blushed a little.

    The princess was also veiled, so the woman Jia Jing mentioned was most likely her.

    The defector young girl definitely had something to do with soul pce, so she wouldn¡¯t possibly dare toe to soul pce. After all, there were many experts in soul pce, and a person like Pce Master Yu was enough to take her down.

    Indeed, in a moment, JIa Jing led a charming veiled woman over. Seeing her clear and bright eyes, Chu Mu knew it was Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou dressed even more conservatively and simply than usual. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want anyone to recognize her. Yet, even in this simple attire, her innate allure couldn¡¯t be hidden¡­¡­

    Chu Mu told Jia Jing to step down, and Princess Jin Rou walked over before them.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes were very spirited, and with a little observation one could tell that her pupils were full of worry. Presumably, she wasing because of a prickly issue, or else she wouldn¡¯t personallye to find Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu told Princess Jin Rou to sit down before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You defeated the top three experts of Nightmare Pce, causing Nightmare Pce to almost lose the right to participate in the ninth realm¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s voice became very low.

    ¡°Have youe to criticize me?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This issue is, if all Nightmare Pce members were defeated by you, then in ninth realm, I¡¯m basicallyid bare in front of the female master.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    How could Princess Jin Roue to criticize Chu Mu? It was just that Chu Mu left her no other way!!

    With the three most powerful people of Nightmare Pce all gone because of him, Princess Jin Rou could no longer rely on them to protect her in the ninth realm against the female master¡¯s threats. After eighth realm, of all ninth realm nightmare pce second tier young generation, she was the top!

    Princess Jin Rou indeed still conserved some strength. However, if she entered ninth realm like this, she was amb entering the mouth of a lion.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give up? If you know the final honor isn¡¯t possible, and that woman is always watching you like a tiger¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head, ¡°I have a reason I must participate.¡±

    Chu Mu felt that since Princess Jin Rou came specially today, she must have something she wanted to tell him. This may also be directly corrted to why the defector young woman constantly wanted to threaten her.

    Princess JIn Rou nced at Ye Qingzi beside Chu Mu. Clearly, she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t want a third party to know.

    But Princess Jin Rou also realized that specially sending Ye QIngzi away wasn¡¯t too good, so she created a soul remembrance barrier to trap the dialogue between the three of them.

    Seeing Princess Jin Rou this careful, he knew that she was about to say something extremely important.

    ¡°The ninth realm mission doesn¡¯t change no matter how many years it has been. It will be in the Immortal City of Mirror Sword Mountain, and there will only be one mission ¨C kill the master.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Based off the ninth realm situation, Chu Mu had some knowledge of it. The first eight realms were subject to constant change, but ninth and tenth realms never change. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect ninth realm to be in mirror sword mountain either.

    ¡°The Mirror Sword Land was only two high rising mountains, why don¡¯t I remember any Immortal City?¡± Chu Mu asked confusingly.

    ¡°Mirror Sword Mountain is actually a gateway which can be used to enter its inner space, simr to the soul pce sacred regions. However, I didn¡¯t expect the ninth realm to be hidden in the world inside Mirror Sword Mountain.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded, ¡°Only a few people know this secret because ninth realm and tenth realm yers always had their eyes covered and soul remembrances sealed when they were brought to Mirror Sword Mountain and then were brought into the world inside the Mirror Sword Mountain. Even if they participated in the ninth and tenth realm, they still wouldn¡¯t know where they were.

    ¡°Additionally, the ninth and tenth realm are in Immortal City and happens simultaneously.¡± Princess Jin Rou added.

    ¡°Simultaneously?¡± Chu Mu looked confused.

    If they happened at the same time, then defector young woman definitely was in Immortal city as well!

    ¡°Immortal City had two paths. One was to the second tierpetitors¡¯ ninth realm final honor pce. The other road will be the first tierpetitors¡¯ ninth realm pce. Once they killed the ninth realm organisms, to earn tenth realm final honor they had to continue onwards to unseal the tenth realm final honor organism. Once it was killed, the killer would be the highest honor of this Battle of the Realms>¡± Chu Mu answered.

    ¡°Sealed organism?¡± CYe Qingzi asked.

    ¡°En, Immortal City. It actually is a sealed city full of many organisms. SOme powerful soul pets were actually sealed in this city.

    The secrets Princess Jin Rou said were all new to Chu Mu. In fact, many times Chu Mu wanted to ask where she got all her information, but Old Soul teacher De had no meaning to reveal his secrets.

    Chu Mu was very strange. Why did Princess Jin Rou know so much about the Battle of the Realm? She must have participated before.

    ¡°Telling me information that should have been kept secret until ninth realm started, you want me to help you gain ultimate honor of Ninth Realm?

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head. ¡°I have something I want, so I could actually help you earn the final valuation

    ¡°I indeed don¡¯t know why they want to control me. I have had no arguments with this person. Also, I¡¯ve never seen anyone with the ability to have the power of Holy Stem Flower. As for you, I¡¯ve asked you multiple times about who she is, but you haven¡¯t told me anything .

    Other than know his first soul spot was upied by her, he was clueless. As for the theory of her as a human soul pet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel the need to respond.

    ¡°Then tell me what you want.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Unless its to the end, I won¡¯t say.¡± princess Jin Rou shook her head, standing her ground firmly.

    After a moment, Princess Jin Rou again changed her tone and said to Chu Mu, ¡°Also, I have a very important thing I have to tell you. This is something I gained while finding information about the Immortal City. I feel like you would like to know.¡±

    Chu Mu felt Princess Jin Rou wanted to switch topics. However, if she didn¡¯t want to say it, Chu Mu didn¡¯t force her to. After all, he had secrets too.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s about your father Chu Tianmang.¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s voice got quieter.

    Just as Princess Jin Rou said that, Chu Mu¡¯s heart rate quickened!

    At this moment, Chu Mu instantly realized what Princess Jin Rou was about to say.

    ¡°You mean¡­¡­:¡±

    Princess Jin Rou nodded and said, ¡°One of the secondary soul pets that Chu Tianmang had to remove from his soul pact was sealed in Immortal City!

    After Chu Tianmang¡¯s secondary soul pets were forced to break their soul pact, they were nowhere to be found. Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect Immortal City to house one of his father¡¯s secondary soul pets!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was afire, and even his body was shaking slightly!

    ¡°Is this truly urate? D-do you know where the sealing location was?¡± Chu Mu said a little too excitedly.

    ¡°I know, but its very dangerous¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded.

 Chapter 545: Ninth Realm, Pull Apart the Curtains

    <h4>Chapter 545: Ninth Realm, Pull Apart the Curtains</h4>

    On the battle of the realm za was a veiled woman staring hollowly as she sat on a grey stone bench. She was motionless, like a statue that remained gloomy even with the shining of the sun.

    Every person that went by her would take an extra nce. After all, this statue brought too many mysteries and provoked the imagination.

    However, beside her were a couple icy and imposing experts. As long as people want toe near, they would feel the coldness from these experts assault them.

    Finally, a person wearing grey clothes and white face slowly neared. He walked in front of the woman and first saluted before speaking, ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a surge of energy came from below, heavily mming into the pale faced¡¯ man. This man¡¯s¡¯ chest immediately caved inwards!

    ¡°Wa~~~~~~~~~¡± The man spit out a glob of blood as he crumbled to the ground, face twisted from the pain.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even control a young man who lost a soul, truly garbage!¡± The master¡¯s tone was calm, but the words were full of killing intent!

    The pale man clutched his chest. Blood kept spilling out of his mouth. However, he didn¡¯t dare to resist the slightest, nor show the slightest disrespect.

    ¡°Subordinate deserves to die.¡± The pale faced man said.

    ¡°Now, he already poses a threat to me. I will bring you into ninth realm and you will make sure you kill him!¡± Female master said.

    ¡°Yes, subordinate will definitely not let him live past Battle of the Realm. Also, soul alliance Qin Ye signalled that he was willing to attack him. As long as he dares to enter Immortal City, he will die without a burying ground.¡± Pale faced man said.

    ¡°I told you to hide by little princess and find a suitable time to control her, yet you didn¡¯t do it. This is yourst chance. If you mess up, I¡¯ll have your head.¡± Female master said apathetically.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint female master again.¡± The pale man quickly bowed again.

    As he lowered his head, the veiled female master had already stood up. In a moment, she disappeared into the crowd, as if she never existed.

    The pale faced man then lifted his head up, his blood lined mouth hanging with an unsettling smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you want to get the Immortal City Immortal Spring. This type of treasure able to cause a young soul pet to grow five times could let her create a powerful soul pet¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°However, so what? Even if emperor ranks grow to tenth phase, they couldn¡¯t possibly raise her strength anymore. Only a species mutation soul pet is the most powerful. Bringing me into Immortal City means the continuously mutating soul pet will be within reach. Then, give me ten more years. Who would be Xia Guanghan¡¯s opponent? Dumb woman, there will be a day that you will be under my foot!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    For White Nightmare¡¯s equipment, Chu Mu spent a full 15 billion. Once the White Nightmare was equipped, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry about second tier member¡¯s obstruction.

    Of course, now that Chu Mu¡¯s goal was no longer the ninth realm sealed soul pet, he had to go through the soul pet¡¯s seal diagram. He also needed to enter Immortal City into deeper ces to unseal his father¡¯s secondary soul pet and release it.

    Chu Tianmang and Chu Mu were both spiritual soul pet trainers. Chu Mu believed that even if the secondary soul pet removed the soul pact, it would still retain many memories. It would be best to bring it back in front of his father. After all, Chu Tianmang was probably trying his best to find the soul pets he removed his soul pacts with.

    Princess Jin Rou signified that Chu Tianmang¡¯s sealed soul pet was already top tier monarch rank before being sealed. After ten years, its strength was probably only high ss monarch rank.

    Near the sealed diagram, there were many organisms that were brainwashed by soul alliance to stop anyone from destroying the seal without authorization. These organisms were all very strong. Some were middle ss, and some were high ss monarchs at least of tenth phase.

    This meant that although Chu Mu was nearly invincible in second tier, to truly remove Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pet¡¯s seal, he would still suffer great danger with his current strength.

    Of course, if Mo Xie species mutated, all of this could be solved easily.

    Princess Jin Rou gave the information, so naturally she wanted to join Chu Mu¡¯s team to guarantee her safety.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind at all. After, all, she knew all about the information in Immortal City. With her, all problems will be easily solved.

    Very quickly, the entire Tianxia City¡¯s young generation weed the finalpetition of Battle of the Realm.

    The ninth and tenth realm happened at the same time, which meant that, once thepetition ended, the first and second tier highest honor winners would be revealed.

    Almost all of Tianxia Realm¡¯s young generation people gathered at Tianxia City. Those able to win the final honor would definitely have their names spread throughout the world, bing the goal for quintillions of young generation members!

    And, as for the prediction of the final honor, this was simrly one of the hottest events before the event.

    At ninth realm, almost allpetition members¡¯ members were listed out on the Tianxia Realm.

    Chu Mu, as the eighth realm highest honor winner, had his fame multiply even further, bing a true contestant for the final honor. After all, Chu Mu used his own power to defeat the most powerful people of Nightmare Pce!

    Of course, Nightmare Pce people hated Chu Mu. After losing Jiang Yiteng and XIng Yang who were both popr picks, Nightmare Pce members couldn¡¯t even go participate in the guessing of the final honor. This had never happened in all of Nightmare Pce Battle of the Realm participations!

    ¡°Haha, the fourth brother¡¯s fame is passing over the soul pce young master! Seems like fourth brother truly had the hope to win the final honor of second tier. I almost can¡¯t wait to deliver the message to our family.¡± Chu Ningughed out loud.

    After Chu Ning and Chu Xing were eliminated in fourth realm, they had always watched Chu Mu¡¯s honors every realm. Almost every time Chu Mu won a highest honor, they excitedly wrote letters to tell their family the situation, to let everyone in the n know that Chu family had given birth to a prodigy that countless generations could be proud of!

    ¡°The polls are out. Chu Chen¡¯s fame is just inferior to Soul Alliance Si Tian. He is the second ce seed for the final honor of second tier. But truly, our leader is formidable!¡± Zhao Cheng pped Shang Heng¡¯s shoulder andughed.

    As he spoke, Zhao Cheng nced at Zhan Hong andughed, ¡°See, in first realm, you said he wouldn¡¯t evenst 25 minutes. Now, you can¡¯t even beat one of his soul pets!¡±

    Zhan Hong¡¯s face was awkward, but he remained defiant, ¡°He definitely isn¡¯t young master Fang Ze¡¯s match.¡±

    Shang Heng nced around and saw Soul Pce members andughed, ¡°The final honor owner could approximately be guessed. The most likely is Soul Alliance Si Tian. No one knows how many people support him. He didn¡¯t even summon any powerful soul pets. Maybe his mystery is what brought so much fame to him¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Second is Chu Chen. He beat Nightmare Pce¡¯s two top experts. His three main soul pets¡¯ strengths are right there for all to see. Especially White Nightmare, it can wipe through all of second tier.¡±

    ¡°The third is soul pet Pce Wu Qing, winning the highest honor of another part of eighth realm. It sounds like the main soul pet of his haven¡¯t even been fully revealed.¡±

    ¡°The fourth is young master Fang Ze. Speaking of which, Fang Ze is so lowkey he¡¯s about to go rotten. If not for the brief explosion of strength before, he may almost get forgotten.¡±

    ¡°The fifth is Xiao An, who is factionless andes from the east¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The eighth is Nightmare Pce¡¯s little princess. In eighth realm, her white nightmare and Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox showed their prowess.¡±

    ¡°Our Tianxia Realm top beauty is also a hidden expert.¡± Zhao Cheng added.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Number ten is Ye Qingzi. Ai, there¡¯s not much to say. With her superior supporting ability, whoever teams with her is basically invincible. As for who she¡¯ll team with, everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°En, with this couple matching, the second tier final honor may truly fall in their hands.¡±

    In reality, the scene was something most people could guess. For example, Soul Alliance Si Tian, Soul Pce Fang Ze, Soul Pet Pce Wu Qing, and what was Nightmare Pce Jiang Yiteng¡¯s position with the new ck horse Chu Chen.

    Many times, passing realms wasn¡¯t always about strength, so who truly would gain the final honor was still full of variables.

    This unknown and suspense then became the topic of everyone¡¯s conversation. Many followers and supporters split into big factions in lieu of their support.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Finally, the ninth realm began.

    Just as Princess Jin Rou guessed, all the yers had their soul remembrances shut off and eyes covered, brought to thepetition location secretly. Only after they entered Immortal City did they give the yers freedom back.

    Because of the special nature of the location, there were no spectators in thispetition.

    As for all the people waiting for the results, they could only wait on the Tianxia za. At this time, the soul pet trainers who raise special little soul pets be extremely important.

    To let all the yers know the situation in thepetition, Battle of the Realm allowed some informational soul pet trainers to send their informational couriers into Immortal City. These courier little soul pets could capture the battle situation and send it back to the soul pet trainers through a special mentalmunication, and then the soul pet trainer would tell the audience the situation.

    This method allowed the Battle of the Realm to have more interaction, instead of having everyone waiting dully until the result came without any context!!

 Chapter 546: Death Everywhere, Immortal City

    <h4>Chapter 546: Death Everywhere, Immortal City</h4>

    Mirroring Sword Mountain openedte into the night. The rumor was that someone had seen the Departed Spirit Gates open on ?special moonlit nights.

    The truth was that this rumor wasn¡¯t fake. Mirroring Sword Mountain really was the so-called Departed World Gates except it led to a sealed Immortal City and not a world of departed spirits.

    When the ninth realm began, Chu Mu was blindfolded, and his soul remembrance was sealed. He was also brought on a longer pathway there before finally arriving at Mirroring Sword Mountain. He entered the region gates thaty in between the concealed bones that spanned across the horizon.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how the Departed World Gates were opened. He only knew that his body had passed into a special space. This space was filled with a dense darkness aura. It was as if he had stepped into thend of the dead. It made people feel as if there was nothing living here, yet there were constantly objects that were moving.

    When his blindfold was lifted, Chu Mu discovered that he was underneath a ck and oppressing sky!

    The clouds in the sky formed a turbid horizon, making people feel sullen. It was as if one¡¯s heart was being suppressed by something, and air couldn¡¯t get through.

    Chu Mu was standing right now in a dpidated suburb. The ck horizon in front of him only gave an ancient and sinister feeling to this city.

    In reality, this couldn¡¯t be called a city. A more urate description was probably an underground pce, since there were no houses in this city. Instead, there were countless ruined walls and pathways filled with pitch-ck stones.

    The city had numerous ¡®walls¡¯. These walls were actually formed by broken pirs being covered by dirt and nts. asionally, one would be able to see pieces of the wall particrly corroded.

    These walls were very tall, and were tangled andplicated. They practically covered the entire Immortal City while the nts had covered the entirety of the broken streets. asionally, in between these ¡®walls¡¯, some abnormal cold light could be seen shing. That definitely could be some creature lying in ambush.

    This Immortal City wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it formed a slope to a certain degree, and the further one went into the city, the higher one went!

    Chu Mu stood in the suburb and looked on. He could see very far in and at the very top of the slope was a worn grey pce that towered underneath the ck sky.

    The most shocking thing was that the worn pce¡¯s dome managed to touch the ck and oppressing sky. Moreover, the clouds on the sky began to strangely warp, as if some energy was being imprisoned underneath that area!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that the Mirroring Sword Mountain would hide such a shocking Immortal City. This scene resembled darkness unifying the a world without light!

    ¡°This is the legendary ninth city, eh! Truly an eye-opening world!!¡±mented a young expert from the Earth Kingdom.

    Around Chu Mu were numerous second gradepetitors participating in the ninth realm. This was ostensibly the first time all of them were seeing this, and their faces were filled with shock as they all cried out in astonishment!

    Chu Mu swept his eyes across, and discovered that there were about 100 people participating in the ninth realm from the second grade.

    In other words, these one hundred people represented the strongest group of people in the Battle of the Realm¡¯s second grade. Each one of them was an unrivalled existence in a kingdom and in certain cities, even the middle aged and old aged soul pet trainers were not their opponents.

    ¡°The rumor is that the creatures here are all the tenth phase, and the lowest ranked is amander rank¡­¡±

    ¡°A tenth phasemander isn¡¯t that frightening eh?¡± said someone with contempt.

    Everyone present was an expert. The Battle of the Realm had gone on for a long time and practically of the thepetitors who had made it until now had soul pets at the ninth phase middle ss monarch. A tenth phase high ssmander rank was equivalent in strength to a ninth phase middle ss monarch. Therefore, to pretty much all of thesepetitors that could quadruple control, a tenth phasemander wasn¡¯t very terrifying.

    ¡°What a pity. A tenth phasemander here is merely a small soldier. In other words, the tenth phasemanders here will appear in groups.¡± Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Wu Qing sneered as he informed these ignorantpetitors of the extremely cruel reality!

    ¡°Gr¡­.groups¡­.are you for real?!!¡± Wu Qing¡¯s words immediately spread throughout the group of them, and each of them showed fearful expressions.

    ¡°Everyone listen!!¡±

    At this moment, a soul remembrance suppressed all of the voices, causing all of the voices of thepetitors on the suburbs toe to a halt.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the four seats, Xie Tao!!¡±

    ¡°The strongest person underneath the king. It¡¯s said that his main pets are all of the emperor rank!¡±

    Quickly, thepetitors all recognized the man standing on the dpidated city wall, and they began to quietly discuss.

    The people present were the strongest young people in the second grade. However,pared to Xie Tao, one of the four seats, they were extremelycking!

    These people only needed to obtain a realm throne nomination, and this would already be iparably glorious for them.

    ¡°Immortal City is a mysterious and dangerous city. Only true experts can withstand this city¡¯s merciless test. The Battle of the Realm isn¡¯t a normalpetition that will provide for everyone¡¯s safety. Thepetitors here could at any moment sacrifice their soul pet¡¯s or their own life. This Immortal City can be regarded as riddled with danger. Death is a frequent urrence. Therefore, you had best prepare yourselves in your hearts.

    As you all know, this Immortal City harbors several tenth phase soul pets whose fighting strength rank is at least at themander rank. Thesemanders almost always form groups. Moreover, soul pets with pseudo monarch or low ss monarch fighting strength are extremelymon. If any of you managed to make your way into the ninth realm by luck, I advise you to immediately give up, because your strength won¡¯t even be able to deal with the mostmon creatures here!

    Xie Tao¡¯s tone was very severe, and his words made people feel an incorporeal pressure. Numerous people who didn¡¯t feel that they were strong wanted to give up.

    A tenth phase pseudo monarch¡¯s strength was equivalent to a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch¡¯s. Many people present didn¡¯t even have a ninth phase high stage soul pet.

    Perhaps when they encountered a tenth phase pseudo monarch, they would be able to rely on outnumbering it to ovee it, but if they encountered a low ss monarch or even a middle ss monarch, with such arge strength discrepancy, they really would not be goners!

    After Xie Tao finished, there unexpectedly were a few people that chose to give up!

    To thesepetitors, breaking through to the ninth realm was already enough. As for staking one¡¯s life in the ninth realm to potentially obtain the ultimate honor, thesepetitors knew it would be unwise to do so.

    ¡°This is the southern side of the city. There are many paths that lead to the final destination ¨C the Blood Beast Altar. Each path has many divergent paths which could bring you on a detour or bring you in a circle. They could even diverge from the main paths. Therefore, you will need to rely on your own brains and awareness to find the paths that lead to the Blood Beast Altar. On these paths, various dangerous beasts will appear that will require your true strengths in order to eradicate these obstacles.

    Moreover, I must warn you that the moment a blood colored pattern appears under your feet, this means that you have stepped on a path leading to another area in Immortal City. These paths are not ones that you young generation members can step on. Once you steep into these areas, I have only one word for you¡­ death!!

    Immortal City also has sealed several guardian creatures. These guardian creatures are normally nearby the location of a sealed but powerful creature. I can tell you that the guardian creature appears, then the sealed creature is at least a high ss monarch rank. Although the region you are roaming around in have the weakest sealed creatures in Immortal City, it is best if you do not touch those seals that should not be undone. We cannot guarantee that these sealed creatures strength¡¯s have risen and have reached higher ranks. Therefore, do not court your own death because of your own greed.¡±

    Elder Xie Tao¡¯s words dumbfounded all of thepetitors.

    The guardian creatures were at least the high ss monarch rank so this meant that the sealed soul pets, once released, could potentially eradicate all of them.

    Most importantly, Elder Xie Tao also indicated that the area they were in was the weakest sealed area of Immortal City. This meant that, in Immortal City, there were even stronger and mysterious sealed soul pets!!

    Xie Tao¡¯s words immediately made hearts shake with fear. Numerous of the arrogantpetitors who had nned on breaking through the realm by themselves now didn¡¯t hesitate to look for allies!

    In the ninth realm, unless one¡¯s strength was so absurdly strong, it was practically impossible to reach the end relying on one¡¯s own strength.

    ¡°The return path is very simple. When you see green patterns, head to the left, and you¡¯ll soon exit Immortal City.¡± said Xie Tao.

    ¡°Also, flying in Immortal City is forbidden. The ck nt walls have been formed by numerous undying soul pets, and they do not permit people who go above them. The moment one does, it willunch an attack. They are not that strong, but there are many of them. If you pass over them, you will definitely be struck by over a hundred nts and thousands of vines.¡± Xie Tao added.

    Almost all of the bewildering worlds, forbidden regions and dangerous locations prohibited flying. Flying while engaging in a fight was still alright, but directly flying into a creature¡¯s territory would definitely end up in being assaulted by a group of soul pets. This was a great taboo in the natural world. All soul pet trainers had to firmly remember this.

    Therefore, at the beginning, no one dared think of attempting to fly on their soul pets across Immortal City.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve said everything I¡¯ve wanted to say. I wish you good luck. It will be good if you¡¯re able to return.¡± after Xie Tao finished speaking, he jumped off the city wall and indicated that thepetitors could now enter Immortal City whenever.

    Xie Tao¡¯s words caused the originally restless and courageous group to refuse to immediately enter!

    A city full of death and full of unknown dangers. Who wanted to step into this?

    However, just at this moment, a man in deep blue colored clothes filled with patterns stepped forward. This man didn¡¯t say anything and walked into the dpidated city!

    He was alone!

    This man didn¡¯t have any interest in forming allies and unexpectedly entered the dpidated city alone!

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian!!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he is the publicly recognized strongest person. He unexpectedly entered by himself!¡±

 Chapter 547: Defending Creature, Tenth Phase High Class Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 547: Defending Creature, Tenth Phase High ss Monarch</h4>

    ¡°So he¡¯s Si Tian. This mysterious fellow finally showed himself!¡± Ye Wansheng watched Si Tian, and rubbed his chin as he spoke.

    Ye Wansheng hadpleted his realm breakthrough very smoothly. His realm breakthroughs were simr to Chu Mu¡¯s in that he had frantically tried to obtain the highest honor reward in the previous realms, thus constantly increasing his strength during the Battle of the Realm.

    Of course, he had obtained the highest honor using his main pets. At theter realms, obtaining the highest honor became very difficult so he wisely chose to operate in a low-key manner. He wasn¡¯t able to obtain the highest honor, but he sessfully broke through to the ninth realm.

    Therefore, the team this time that was breaking through the ninth realm wasposed of four people: Chu Mu, Qinzi, Princess Jin Rou, and Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi had identical goals. They both wanted to obtain their master¡¯s inheritance. They didn¡¯t care about the other rewards. In other words, as long as they obtained the inheritance, the other rewards would pale inparison.

    As for Princess Jin Rou, her goal wasn¡¯t clear, and she was just an ally.

    Chu Mu himself only wanted to obtain this honor. Not only this, the subsequent ninth rank title, tenth rank title, elder position, realm nomination, one of the four seats and finally the realm throne would all be obtained one step at a time by him!

    Of course, right now, aside from obtaining the second grade¡¯s honor, Chu Mu had to step into another region of Immortal City and free his father¡¯s sealed soul pet¡­

    As thepetitors began to form alliances between them, they slowly began to head into Immortal City with their allies.

    However, nobody else entered alone like Si Tian. It seemed that Soul Pce Si Tian wasn¡¯t a name for show. From his imposing attitude in this ninth realm, it was possible to see that he was different from others.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I meticulously did a check into this. Your father¡¯s sealed soul pet has been sealed via a method called Star Scatter Seal. This seal cannot be opened through the seal itself, because the entire seal pattern is scattered over a few areas. This seal is normally a long-term one and if one wants to undo it, he must spend a long time doing so.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand seal patterns very well so he promptly asked Old Li what a Star Scatter Seal meant.

    ¡°A Star Scatter Seal is one of the harder seals to break. Ask the beautiful princess how many stars the seals is.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu thus asked Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°A two starred seal. In other words, there are two seal points scattered in separate regions that must be opened. Otherwise, the seal will remained in its sealed state. Only, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t guarantee where the two star points are.¡± softly said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this problem. Give me your map.¡± Ye Wansheng wore a smile and looked self-confident.

    Princess Jin Rou looked hesitantly at Ye Wansheng. Although she knew that this seemingly frivolous man was Ye Qingzi¡¯s brother, Princess Jin Rou was very unfamiliar with him. She was also unfamiliar with Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°When I normally don¡¯t have much to do, I research seal patterns. The two starred seal difficulty is rather high. But if you give the pattern to me, I may have a bit of assurance in finding the two stars.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Princess Jin Rou hesitated a while, but ultimately gave the extremely old map in her hand to Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng took the map and found the location where Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets were sealed, but then immediately reversed the map.

    This action caused the other three to be extremely confused. Ye Wanshengughed and exined: ¡°The star scatter seal is constructed from bottom to top. It¡¯s as If I were to paint a ceiling, I would paint it inside a room; so it¡¯s much easier to find the star scatter points like this. This Immortal City really is a sealed city. In normal circumstances, the star scatter sealed star points are limited to a few, but this Immortal CIty contains many corresponding star points. Trying to find the urate corresponding pair of stars that in so many potential locations is a bit tricky.¡±

    ¡°How much assurance do you have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he continued scour the map from top to bottom, before going silent, and then continuing to search the map.

    ¡°Princess, does this symbol refer to the second grade¡¯s final honor, the Blood Beast Altar?¡± Ye Wansheng pointed at the a symbol as he asked a question.

    Princess Jin Rou looked at the map and nodded his head: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s truly a coincidence. One of the stars is rather far from the second grade¡¯s final honor location here¡± Ye Wansheng disyed the map in front of the three people before pointing at a star point and then continuing, ¡°but if we go first to the final honor location, and then return to the star point, we¡¯ll waste a lot of time. Our distance travelled will multiply by several times.¡±

    ¡°In normal circumstances, it will takepetitors at least ten days to find the Blood Beast Altar. We can head to this star point before making it to the final honor spot within seven days.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the first star location, then head to the final honor location and continue looking for the second star point.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Everyone nodded their heads.

    The four people only summoned one soul pet each. Chu Mu summoned Zhan Ye, and was in charge of fighting the enemies head on as basically the main attack force.

    Ye Qingzi was the support, so she summoned her Nest Wood Spirit. Immortal City definitely harbored numerous wood type soul pets, therefore the group had to have a wood type soul pet¡¯s existence. This would allow them to ensure the safety of everyone¡¯s soul pets.

    Princess Jin Rou summoned her Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox. It had abination of speed and attack, and could react the quickest in the team.

    Ye Wansheng summoned his Ice Snow Magic Spirit. This ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch ice ss elemental soul pet was in charge of long ranged attacks and group attacks.

    After entering Immortal City, Chu Mu and the three others quickly deviated from the path everyone else was looking for.

    In under a day, the four of them had entered a stepped onto the first ground marked with a red pattern.

    The red pattern seal meant that this was a region separated by the Tianxia authority for thepetitors. It meant that the danger level had instantly increased.

    The four of their strengths were not weak, especially Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. After staying a day in the weak sealed region, the four of their soul pets had easily gotten rid of all the soul pets they encountered. After all, they still had not gone deep into the region and this ce was just filled with roaming tenth phasemanders.

    ¡°Qiao~~~~~~~~~¡± a low ss monarch heavily fell on the ck rock ground. Fresh blood slowly oozed out from its frozen teeth as ayer of ice formed on its body.

    ¡°If we continue walking forward for a bit, that will be the location of the star point.¡± said Princess Jin Rou as she pointed a spacious location ahead with several broken pirs.

    ¡°The star point will definitely have a guardian creature there. If the sealed soul pet is a peakmander, then the guardian creature will most likely be a high ss monarch. We must be careful.¡± reminded Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°My Zhan Ye will face it head on. You guys assist me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s strength right now wasparable to a tenth phase high ss monarch. But summoning the White Nightmare so early meant that in the future fights, he would be powerless. Therefore, he had to save as much of his own soul power and his soul pets¡¯ strength as much as possible.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to undo the star point seals. Merely by walking onto the sealed pattern and using a strong enough soul remembrance to shatter the seal pattern would cause the entire seal pattern disintegrate.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had reached the seventh remembrance. This star point seal level was extremely easy for Chu Mu to break.

    Quickly, the star point seal pattern was broken by Chu Mu and the ck brick under his feet began to visibly tremble. This caused the surrounding broken walls and pirs to copse with a boom onto the ground.

    Chu Mu rapidly jumped to a safe location and had Zhan Ye face the guardian creature that was about to appear.

    ¡°The cloudyer is pressing down and the atmosphere is a little bit restless.¡± Ye Qingzi quickly noticed that the atmosphere had slightly changed and guessed: ¡°It should be a creature that has a lightning attribute.¡±

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~¡±

    Practically the moment she finished speaking, from the oppressive ck clouds, a streak of beautiful lightning broke apart the ck oppressive sky like a wild dragon. It abruptly struck the seal pattern Chu Mu had undone!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!¡± the ck colored rocky ground was immediately blown to pieces. Numerous pieces of broken rock flew up and the lightning energy formed a lightning pattern on the ground that spread out in all directions!

    The four people hastily retreated about two hundred meters away. However, when they retreated from this area, the ck brick ground revealed a densely matted patch of cracks. The originally dispersed broken pirs and walls on the ground were unexpectedly smashed to smithereens by the lightning just now. Its might was very shocking!

    ¡°A Great Lightning Snake Lion!!¡±

    Chu Mu looked in astonishment at the elegant figure that had suddenly appeared amongst the shing lightning. He never expected that not long after fighting a Great Lightning Snake Lion, he would encounter this savage creature again!

    Jiang Yiteng¡¯s Great Lightning Snake Lion was a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch. But the Great Lightning Snake Lion in front of him was a tenth phase high ss monarch. Their differences in strength were an entire four levels, so it was far from being a creature that was easy to provoke!

    ¡°Long!!!!!!!!¡± the Great Lightning Snake Lion¡¯s purple savage eyes quickly locked onto Zhan Ye that dared stand in front and provoke its honor. Its enormous body sprung up, and rushed forth like a great streak of lightning. It unexpectedly appeared in an instant in front of Zhan Ye!!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!!¡±

    Its ws carried lightning as they struck, and its attack speed was rather quick!!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have the ability to dodge and was knocked flying by the lightning w. Its fighting strength wasn¡¯t on the same level!

    Zhan Ye was a ninth phase middle stage, and its strength was an entire five levels lower than the Great Lightning Snake Lion!!!

    Although the ninth rank soul armor¡¯s defense made up about three levels of this difference, the Great Lightning Snake Lion¡¯s full strength explosive attack was able to deal a serious wound to Zhan Ye with a two level strength difference!

    ¡°If this were another person¡¯s ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch, it would be instantly killed if it were to take on the attack headone!! Only Chu Mu¡¯s undying tiger with abnormal defense and life force can defend.¡± Ye Wansheng sucked in a breath of air.

    A ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch was probably the main pet of many of the various factions¡¯ strongestpetitors. This meant that the main pets of these strongestpetitors would be instakilled. A tenth phase high ss monarch¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying!!!

 Chapter 548: Two Mo Ye? Ninth Phase Middle Stage? Tenth Phase?

    <h4>Chapter 548: Two Mo Ye? Ninth Phase Middle Stage? Tenth Phase?</h4>

    Authors Note: (Now that most soul pets are around tenth phase, to more directly show strength, they will no longer use ¡°middle ss monarch rank¡± to ssify strength. From now on, tenth phase will be the default, and fighting strength will be described by ranking differences. In other words, with no ¡°stage and phase¡± before, the strength is assumed to be tenth phase.)

    Tianxia za had experienced three days already. Within Immortal City, there was constantly information spreading out. In the short three days, there were a full 40 people eliminated.

    ording to the Battle of the Realm¡¯s official information, in these three days, there was almost no one that truly travelled even halfway to the final destination.

    Everyone knew it got more dangerous the further you entered. At barely halfway, there were already 40 people eliminated. This statistic was very surprising!

    ¡°The three man team with Ban Tuo as lead has unintentionally activated a defending organism¡¯s seal, being attacked by two tenth phase low ss monarchs!¡±

    The informational soul pet trainers told thepetition staff, and then spread the information to the rest of thepetition.

    ¡°Two tenth phase low ss monarch ranks. Even ninth realmpetitors only had an average of tenth phase top tiermander rank. Facing a two rank gap, and having two appear at once, aren¡¯t they done for?¡± Discussion from the audience started.

    Young generation members from all factions, from kingdoms, from regions, even many non-young generation members were all in a constant state of shock as the news of ever stronger soul pets transmitted out!

    Tenth phase low ss monarch, a young generation member with such a soul pet could stand at the peak of young generation!

    However, in Immortal City, they were like the mostmon creature; ?one could constantly hear teams battling such level of organisms.

    After about 10 minutes, another piece of news spread out, also about the three person Ban Luo team.

    ¡°Three people killed a low ss monarch, but now everyone is annihted!¡±

    After the news came from thepetition guard, it caused another wave of shock. Team annihtion meant soul pets and their trainers all died!

    ¡°Immortal City Chaotic Burial Path has two middle ss monarch rank appearances!!¡± Very quickly, another informational soul pet trainer brought even more shocking news.

    Middle ss monarch rank!! Without a doubt, all organisms in Immortal City have reached tenth phase!!

    These were organisms able to instantly kill ninth realm contestants. Hearing this message, the entire Tianxia za blew up!!

    ¡°Who¡­¡­who is there?¡± ¡°Whoever it is, there is only one result, death!¡± Indeed, news travelled back quickly. A small team walked into Chaotic Burial Path without knowing and almost every minute the news of someone dying came.

    ¡°Such a terrifying Immortal City. I don¡¯t know what Chu Chen is doing now. Its been three days, yet none of the informational soul pets have caught their situation.¡± Shang Heng said.

    ¡°Have they gone the wrong way? How else would there be no information?¡± Ting Lan said worriedly.

    Immortal City had many informational wing type soul pets that were connected with soul pet trainers. These small soul pets don¡¯t get attacked. After all, they don¡¯t have an aura at all. Powerful soul pets view them like fleas.

    ¡°Hei, there¡¯s news of Chu Chen over there!¡± Zhao Cheng suddenly shouted.

    Ting Lan, Shang Heng, and Zhao Cheng all had positions in soul pce. They were different from the people who stood in Tianxia za waiting for hispetitors. They had their own positions, and could instantly find out about information from thepetition staff immediately.

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen appeared on Chaotic Burial Path, he seems like he wants to go right through the path!!¡±

    The news came, and everyone got pumped up with excitement!

    The top ten seeded yers¡¯ news were usually the most wee, especially second rank yers like Chu Mu.

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen¡± The moment this name appeared, the raucous Tianxia za blew up with discussion.

    ¡°Chaotic Burial Path has two middle ss monarchs, does he want to go right through?¡±

    ¡°The white nightmare grew to ninth phase high stage, so its strength is simr to a tenth phase middle ss monarch rank. Facing one middle ss monarch rank shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡± Everyone started guessed whether Chu Mu could defeat the two shocking middle ss monarch ranks!

    Very quickly, another piece of news came.

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen killed the two middle ss monarch ranks, and his soul pet formation¡­.¡±

    ¡°Heavens, soul pce Chu Chen defeated the two middle ss monarch rank with a single soul pet!!¡±

    After thepetition guard sent this message out, everyone was stirred up!

    Low ss monarch rank was enough to annihte manypetitors. Middle ss monarch ranks were even more destructive organisms. People originally thought that no matter how powerful Chu Chen was, he would need to fight these organisms through hundreds of shes.

    Yet, what shocked everyone was, he killed these two almost second tier invincible middle ss monarch ranks with a single soul pet!!

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even summon his White Nightmare! Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets are too overpowered!!¡± Zhao Cheng almost thought he heard incorrectly!

    Soul pce also had other members enter ninth realm. Many of them Zhao Cheng knew, and a single tenth phase middle ss monarch rank could spell their end!!

    However, from the time it took from Chu Mu meeting those two organisms to defeating them, he took merely five minutes. Able to kill two defending organisms that would usually scare other yers with one soul pet, didn¡¯t that speak for itself?

    ¡°How is this possible, Chu Chen¡¯s Mo Ye is only ninth phase middle stage. However, the informational soul pets say the Mo Ye is tenth phase, a tenth phase middle ss monarch rank!!¡± ¡°Tenth phase middle ss monarch rank, when could Chu Chen have such a soul pet? Could he be hiding a soul pet? This main soul pet¡¯s strength isn¡¯t weaker than invincible White Nightmare!!¡±

    In a moment, everyone decided that Chu Mu must have two Mo Ye¡¯s, one ninth phase middle ss with broken limb rebirth, while the other was tenth phase middle ss monarch rank!!

    Themotionsted a very long time!!

    No one would¡¯ve thought that Chu Mu, who came to fame because of White Nightmare, was still hiding a tenth phase middle ss monarch rank.

    This meant that the eighth realm, Soul pce Chu Chen hadn¡¯t even shown all his main soul pets!!

    In the soul pce seat, Shang Heng, Ting Lan, ?andZhao Cheng were all staring at each other in dismay.

    After a long while, Zhao Cheng finally broke through the silence, ¡°Chu Mu should only have one Mo Ye, right?¡±

    ¡°En, tenth phase Mo Ye¡­ most likely is the same one.¡± Ting Lan said.

    ¡°It definitely is the same one. Initially in the fight against Shen Yichen. Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye went from eighth phase low stage all the way to eighth phase high stage. Now this Mo Ye is tenth phase, it definitely was the result of growing from ninth phase middle stage through its species techniques!¡± Shang Heng said with a face full of shock.

    ¡°His Mo Ye is wearing ninth rank soul armor. When it was ninth phase middle ss, tenth phase middle ss monarch rank Gluttonous INsect Monster could barely break its defense. Now that it is tenth phase middle ss monarch rank, even high ss monarch ranks will have difficulty breaking through its defense!!¡± Only Shang Heng and Ting Lan witnessed Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye¡¯s special abilities, and only they knew that Chu Mu only had one Mo Ye, but it was one that could explode in strength and defeat soul pets beyond ranks!

    Immortal City Zhan Ye was full of blood as it walked out of the two massive middle ss monarch ranks¡¯ corpses, standing beside Ye QIngzi¡¯s soul pets silently waiting for treatment.

    It was almost the fourth day. Chu Mu¡¯s people had gotten rid of the first defending soul pets and immediately went onto the path to frenziedly catch up to the otherpetitors.

    Along this way, Zhan Ye was continuously fighting, and had already reached tenth phase!

    Zhan Ye was still wearing ninth phase soul armor. Even high ss monarch rank soul pets need a while to break through Zhan Ye¡¯s defense, let alone two middle ss monarch rank soul pets.

    Thus, two middle ss monarch rank soul pets wasn¡¯t too hard for Zhan Ye to deal with. With Ye Qingzi¡¯s support, it was very effortless.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your Mo Ye¡¯s aura is too powerful, it may attract some powerful soul pets¡¯ surrounding attacks. Let my dream beast hide your aura a little.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu. Chu Mu nodded.

    Under normal situations, once Zhan Ye¡¯s stamina was used up, no matter how much Brave Stinging Heart had raised its strength, it will fall back down.

    However, Ye Qingzi had made stamina recover medicine for it, in addition to constantly healing its wounds, lengthening Zhan Ye¡¯s stamina.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s own endurance was very powerful as well. Battle, rest, battle, rest, this loop made Zhan Ye¡¯s strength to constantly fluctuate. Under normal conditions, it could stay between ninth phase top tier and tenth phase.

    The reason Chu Mu summoned Zhan Ye the moment he entered Immortal City was to raise its strength. Waiting for the key battle, he wanted Zhan Ye to reach tenth phase high ss monarch rank through its Horned Armored Beast runes, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, as well as Brave Stinging Heart.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that to keep Zhan Ye to tenth phase high ss monarch rank was almost impossible. Zhan Ye only had one chance to peak in strength, and after that peak, its strength will fall abruptly for sure, so he had to handle the opportunity well!

 Chapter 549: Ten Minutes, Entire Team Gone!

    <h4>Chapter 549: Ten Minutes, Entire Team Gone!</h4>

    ¡°Chu Chen¡¯s team ran into Xiao An¡¯s team!¡±

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen, they bumped into the fifth ranking Xiao An¡¯s team!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s team was in the spotlight of everyone¡¯s attention. Now they were against the fifth rank Xiao An, and it lifted up an even greater upsurge.

    People very much wanted to know whether the two experts will collide!

    There was only one position for final honor. Getting rid of otherpetitors before entering the Blood Beast Altar was a must!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Both sides decided to avoid each other, so no sh happened.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Once this news spread, everyone booed in displeasure.

    The contest between yers was easily the most eye-catching. These battles were usually the most interesting, especially with matches like Soul Pce Chu Chen and Xiao An, who both had a chance to get the final honor, .

    It was a shame that both sides had decided to avoid each other, and not immediately fight.

    ¡°Xiao An is very wise. One has to know that Chu Chen defeated two middle ss monarch ranks with just a Mo Ye. Soul pce Chu Chen may be able to wipe his team out by himself. If they shed head on, Xiao An is dead for sure.¡±

    ¡°Xia An has a tenth phase middle ss monarch too, I think¡­¡­¡± the audience murmured.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the yers in Immortal City shouldn¡¯t know each others¡¯ situations, right.¡± Shang Heng said to himself.

    ¡°Of course. Informational soul pets directly tell their soul pet trainers the situation, which is then sent to us in the outside. Contestants shouldn¡¯t be able to learn of each others¡¯ situation.

    ¡°Ugh, then these contestants probably still don¡¯t know that, other than Chu Chen¡¯s White NIghtmare, he also had a tenth phase Mo Ye able to defeat two tenth phase middle ss monarch ranks in five minutes!!¡± Shang Heng said.

    ¡°Hehe, if some contestant can¡¯t hold themselves back and want to find trouble with Chu Mu, they will be screwed. Speaking of which, Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye seems to be able to raise its strength constantly. This means the longer it fights, the more powerful it gets. Maybe tenth phase middle ss wasn¡¯t even the end to its strength.¡± Ting Lan smiled and said.

    Hearing Ting Lan, the soul pce members sitting in soul pce all sucked in a breath!

    If this were real, the main soul pet¡¯s strength could reach tenth phase high ss monarch rank, meaning Chu Mu could easily defeat the ninth realm final honor sealed organism!

    ¡­¡­

    Immortal City Xiao An had four people as well. Xiao An was fifth on the rankings, while the others were respectively 7th,11th, and 13th- a very top tier team even in thispetition.

    Their team of four crossed Chu Mu¡¯s team, but didn¡¯t walk along their original path, instead stopping to discuss.

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen must be removed. He is very threatening to us, especially with his powerful White Nightmare. It was this white nightmare that helped him beat Jiang Yiteng. You¡¯ve seen already that his other soul pets aren¡¯t much.¡± Xiao An said strictly.

    When Chu Mu¡¯s team passed by, Xiao An specially nced at their soul pet formation.

    Including Chu Mu, the entire team¡¯s soul pet strength was around ninth phase middle ss monarch rank. This was the average of most ninth phasepetitors. So, the moment they saw this, Xiao An had wanted to fight.

    However, Xiao An very smartly avoided direct contact. Though their soul pet formation was ninth phase middle ss monarch rank, if they were to truly fight, Chu Mu had a support soul pet trainer that could quickly heal him.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re going to ambush them?¡± Seventh realm Shan Kingdom Miu Jie said.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a sneak attack. It would be best if we don¡¯t even give Chu Mu the chance to summon his White Nightmare, so we have to send one person to heavily restrict Chu Chen¡¯s summon! Or else, once his white nightmare appears, it will be trouble for all of us.¡± Xiao An said.

    ¡°Leave that to my demon. My demon is ninth phase eighth stage, so restricting him will be a piece of cake as long as you can quickly get rid of the other soul pets. And the support soul pet trainer, we have to get rid of that person as quickly as possible.¡± Liao Jie said.

    ¡°Yes, then let us do that.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, Ye Qingzi, and Princess Jin Rou were all double control, so their soul pet formation didn¡¯t seem like much, especially after Zhan Ye was disguised by Purple Robed Dream Beast.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your Zhan Ye¡¯s strength is weakening.¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye and said.

    About half an hour after Zhan Ye stopped fighting, its strength would slowly decay. After two hours, it would revert to its original phase and stage.

    ¡°Just in time, some people are going to use their soul pets to feed my Zhan Ye¡¯s strength.¡± Chu Mu nced behind them and smiled.

    Chu Mu was a seventh remembrance soul master. Even in first tier, there were barely any with higher soul remembrance. As for those following him waiting to ambush him, their actions were even moreughable.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, get ready to kill a lot!¡± Chu Mu said to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was back to ninth phase ninth stage. However, after fighting against this crowd, his strength would definitely raise back to a certain level.

    Ye Qingzi also noticed these people¡¯s intentions, so she immediately cast an incantation to give Zhan Ye more life force.

    Indeed, a few very carefully hidden demons appeared behind the four of them. They were slowly nearing Chu Mu, hiding inside the forest¡¯s ck nt wall while eyeing everyone¡¯s soul pets tightly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hurry. Only when these ambushers¡¯ soul pets all appeared did they quietly give amand to Zhan Ye.

    One of the demons seem to have locked onto Dream Beast¡¯s disguised Zhan Ye. It very slowly crawled behind Zhan Ye, extending its sharp w, wanting to end it in one blow.

    ¡°A ninth phase second stage Mo Ye, heng heng. Attacked by my demon, it is definitely dead in one blow¡­¡­¡± Hidden in a dark corner, Liao Jie started chuckling coldly.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Almost the moment Liao Jie gave themand to attack, the cold ws shed past menacingly.

    Blood immediately sttered out, painting the ck nt wall.

    A skull fell to the ground. However, it wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye¡¯s head, but instead it was Liao Jie¡¯s demon¡¯s head!

    ¡°How is that possible!!¡± Xiao An immediately opened his eyes wide, staring rmedly at the ce where blood sttered!!

    A pair of icy ck eyes suddenly locked on to him. It was the ninth phase second stage Mo Ye. However, the dark aura it was emanating was very close to tenth phase!

    ¡°This is a tenth phase Mo Ye!!!¡± Xiao An¡¯s face changed. He dared not to keep anything back, immediately summoning his most powerful soul pet!

    The others showed faces of shock as well. When they were observing, the Mo Ye only seemed to be ninth phase second stage. How was it instantly tenth phase now!

    The battle blew up within the moment. Every soul pet on Chu Mu¡¯s side immediately fought back, causing brilliant techniques to fly everywhere, sting the soul pets on Xiao An¡¯s side.

    All these people were ready to assault, how would they expect the opponent to be ready for it. After this round of techniques, they immediately panicked.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye was even fiercer. Not needing any other soul pet¡¯s cover, its body became a ck light that hurtled right into Xiao An¡¯s multiple soul pet formation!

    Xiao An summoned a simrly tenth phase middle ss monarch rank to fight Zhan Ye. However, even with the same phase and stage, Zhan Ye used its seven times life force, recovery force, as well as the ninth rank soul armor to render Xiao An¡¯s tenth phase middle ss monarch rank useless.

    In fact, even if everyone¡¯s soul pets attacked Zhan Ye at once, Zhan Ye would still only suffer light injuries. Instead, all of their soul pets were constantly getting wounded!

    ¡°How can we not even break its defense!! This isn¡¯t possible, definitely not possible- how is this Mo Ye this powerful!!¡± With only a few rounds of fighting, the soul pets on Xiao An¡¯s side had lost. This entire battle was the Mo Ye¡¯s stage as it continuously instantly killed multiple ninth phase middle ss soul pets!!

    ¡°Heavens, its strength is increasing!!!¡± The pale faced Liao Jie yelled out.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength again stepped into tenth phase. What was even more nightmarish was, this Mo Ye cast Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, increasing its rank even further!!

    Tenth phase middle ss monarch rank was already terrifying. With Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, it was a one way ughter, especially when this soul pet couldpletely ignore all techniques thrown at it!

    Even the fifth rank Xiao An was staring dumbly at this scene!

    The other soul pets on Chu Mu¡¯s side were about the same as theirs. Judging by quantity, Xiao An¡¯s side was supposed to win. However, this Mo Ye was terrifyingly powerful, causing the fight to be one sided!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiao An¡¯s team attacked Chu Chen¡¯s team, causing both sides to enter a skirmish.¡±

    The news quickly spread to the rest of the za. Those who were still disappointed immediately leaped up in joy.

    The sh between experts was always the biggest anticipation for all the spectators!

    ¡°This battle should be very interesting; after all, Xiao An is powerful too!¡±

    ¡°Maybe not. The moment Chu Chen summons his white nightmare, no one will be able to fight with him.¡±

    ¡°Xiao An has a powerful main soul pet too, so its hard to judge who will win and who will lose.¡±

    Everyone started guessing the result of this battle. These people all wished they were informational soul pets right now, able to see for themselves the battle between second strongest and fifth strongest.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten minutester, just as everyone was guessing about the fight, more news came.

    At first, everyone thought that some important information was revealed in the battle, so they were passing it back to let everyone know.

    Yet, when the news was announced, the entire za went silent for a few seconds!!

    ¡°Xiao An¡¯s team, entire teampletely annihted!!¡±

    Ten minutes time, team annihtion!!

 Chapter 550: Altar Plaza, Living Statue!

    <h4>Chapter 550: Altar za, Living Statue!</h4>

    Within ten minutes, the entire group had been defeated!!

    A moving fight to one¡¯s content?

    The people that used ¡°evenly matched¡± to describe this battle had frozen expressions. As for those supporting Xiao An and believing that Chu Chen and the others could be eliminated under his sneak attack, they had even stranger expressions!!

    Due to the numerous soul pets in a group fight, the fight itself would continuously change. Fights would alwaysst up to an hour and this was still when soul pets hadn¡¯t been changed yet.

    Being able to end a fight in ten minutes meant that the discrepancy in the strength between the two parties was great ¨C they weren¡¯t on the same level!!

    Yet, Xiao An was also a top five expert and when he fought with Chu Mu, he had been utterly defeated. This ending was a bit shocking!!

    ¡°Chu Chen really can sweep through the second grade now. Those experts that we can only look up can already be easily crushed by him.¡±mented Shang Heng.

    ¡°Perhaps this fellow is still hiding some main pet.¡± said Zhao Cheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? He still has another main pet? These soul pets are already so abnormal!¡± a Soul Pce member said with a face of astonishment.

    Numerous Soul Pce members had witnessed Chu Mu¡¯s fight with Jiang Yiteng. The elders in Soul Pce didn¡¯t have any objections to Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, so what could they say as mere members of Soul Pce. So now, when Chu Mu continuously disyed extremely formidable fighting strength, these Soul Pce members would be shocked and excited. They all hoped that Chu Mu would be able to grab the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor in an extremely valiant manner.

    ¡°Haha, I was just mentioning this in passing. How could he still be hiding something.¡±ughed Zhao Cheng as he spoke.

    ¡­¡­

    In Tianxia authority¡¯s great hall¡­

    ¡°From the unstable situation of the seal, this blood beast¡¯s strength could very well be rising!¡± one of the four seats, Hai Qiu, creased his brows as he spoke.

    ¡°Before being sealed, it was merely a high ss monarch. Are you saying that it could be increasing to the peak monarch rank right now?¡±

    ¡°The likelihood of this is rather high. I just did a special investigation, and discovered that the blood aura is rather heavy.¡± said Xie Tao after returning from Immortal City.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say something earlier? How could the people who investigated this make such a mistake?!¡± Hai Qiu was a bit angry as he spoke,

    ¡°If it is a peak monarch, how manypetitors will reach that ce and suffer aplete defeat? Even if we go over now, we won¡¯t make it in time. I¡¯ll personally go anyways, and weaken that blood beast¡¯s strength a bit.¡± said Xie Tao.

    A peakmander was practically a death god in the second grade and even with numerous soul pets, one would still be instakilled.

    Under normal circumstances, the difficulty of the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor was the tenth phase high ss monarch. But this could always be defeated by the attacks of numerouspetitors surrounding it. If the blood beast¡¯s strength had raised by two grades, there was no one who would be able to obtain the ultimate honor.

    ¡°Competitors normally need ten days before they will reach it. Xie Tao, you need to act quickly and injure that peakmander. That way there shouldn¡¯t be a problem to release thepetitors.¡± said Hai Qiu.

    Xie Tao nodded his head then left the Tianxia authority great hall, before heading towards Immortal City.

    The majority of sealed soul pets would be weakened because they hadn¡¯t fought for a long time. However, there would be a few extremely tenacious soul pets that would temper their bodies in this vile environment and breakthrough in strength over a long period of time!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, you should conserve as much strength as possible. Especially your main pets. The ninth realm¡¯s final honor isn¡¯t this easy to obtain.¡± said Ye Qingzi to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and chanted an incantation, summoning the Ghost King and Binding Wind Spirit in front of him.

    The Ghost King had already reached the ninth phase second stage. With the eighth rank soul armor¡¯s effect and Monarch Ghost Transformation, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem to block a middle ss monarch¡¯s attack. Thus, the subsequent main attack force would naturally be Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou.

    The path Princess Jin Rou chose was pretty much a straight line to the Blood Beast Altar. En route, although the four of them had taken arge detour, it hadn¡¯t been a few days before they were gradually able to catch up to the otherpetitors.

    ording to previous estimates, it would approximately take two days before they would reach the Blood Beast Altar.

    Princess Jin Rou estimated they would need only seven days using the path they took. However, ?because they would encounter various creatures andpetitors who would block their path, they would need at least eight to nine days.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye would definitely not be able to fight for so long. Therefore, after his fight with Xiao An, Chu Mu recalled Zhan Ye back to its soul pet space, having it rest there and recover its Broken Limb Rebirth.

    ¡­¡­

    On the eighth day.

    Chu Mu and the three others finally neared Blood Beast Altar.

    Under Blood Beast Altar, there was another altar za. The za took the form of a dodecagon, and it upied arge area in Immortal City.

    From the edge of the za to the za in the middle were strewn numerous stone pirs inscribed with strange magical markings. These pirs were nearly thirty meters tall, and were smeared in an ashen white color; they carried the filth and dust from time.

    Twelve entrances meant that there were twelve ways to enter the altar. These paths were separated by pirs. Although the base of the altar was as wide as the za, what was shocking was that the pathways formed by the pirs were filled with extremely strange and crugged statues. Most of these statues were of savage creatures and they stood vividly in ce. It seemed as if anyone dared enter their domain, they would ¡°resurrect¡±!

    As for the ck brick path among the twelve pathways formed by pirs that headed to the highest altar, it was also lined with several statues. Compared to the other pir pathways that were littered with innumerable and closely packed statues, this pathways clearly had fewer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll scout ahead!¡±

    Ye Wansheng offered himself as volunteer. He rode on his ninth phase middle stage Multicolored Devil Tiger slowly towards the pired path.

    The statues ced on the pired path were lined up extremely evenly. Taking a nce, there were approximately a total of fifteen of them. These statues stood like a person and their bodies wore scaled armor. Their physique was much sturdier than humans and they resembled crawling creatures that stood up straight.

    On the head of statues were horns. Their five facial features were extremely prominent and they exuded a feeling of majesty. Most particrly, they had a long lizard-like tail.

    The four of them had never seem a creature like this before. Therefore, they were unable to find a name for it. Perhaps this was just some artistic statue in Immortal City.

    ¡°How strong is the creature sealed by the Blood Beast Altar? It can¡¯t be a middle ss monarch, and should be at least a high ss monarch, right?¡± Ye Wansheng turned his head and asked.

    ¡°It should be between the high ss and peak monarch.¡± Princess Jin Rou gave a rather precise strength range.

    ¡°But what¡­¡± Ye Wansheng was about to say something when he abruptly sensed something and swallowed his words!

    Something mysterious had urred, and Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multicolored Devil Tiger suddenly turned around and hastily began to run back to them. It looked as if it was releasing a cold sweat!!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the three others asked curiously.

    Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi and Princess Jin Rou were standing behind Ye Wansheng so they hadn¡¯t seen anything.

    ¡°Goddamnit¡­ the statue¡­ is alive!¡± Ye Wansheng cursed!

    The other three¡¯s eyes quickly fell on the statues, and they carefully took a look.

    Only, no matter how hard they looked, these statues still looked like statues. There was no signs of life on them. Moreover, if these statues really were alive, how could they not sense any aura at such a close distance.

    ¡°These are statue guards. These soul pets are a mixture of the rock and beast type. They have absolute strength and defense. The region that you live in doesn¡¯t have them.¡± at this moment, a voice slowly came from behind them.

    Chu Mu had previously sensed a movement behind them, and turned around when this person said something.

    When the voice rang out, the other three all showed vignt expressions and looked closely at the unweed visitor.

    The person who hade was alone. He didn¡¯t even have a single soul pet next to him. It seemed that he guessed that Chu Mu and the others would not attack him. He didn¡¯t stop in his tracks as he walked towards the four people.

    ¡°These statue guards are all low ss monarchs. The ones closer to the Blood Beast Altar are middle ss monarch. Normally these stone guards wouldn¡¯t have any signs of life. Theypletely resemble statues. However, when a person approaches within a hundred meters of them, they wille alive. In other words, there are a total of fifteen statue guards on this path, and only by getting rid of them will you be able to reach the Blood Beast Altar and open the Blood Beast Altar¡¯s seal.¡± the man continued to speak.

    While speaking, the man didn¡¯t stop walking. He continued to walk forwards and even passed the four of them, stepping onto the path with a total of fifteen statue guards.

    ¡°It¡¯s Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to Chu Mu in a low voice.

    Chu Mu had previously recognized this person who was the strongest in the second grade and had entered Immortal City by himself. However, Chu Mu was extremely surprised because this fellow didn¡¯t have any interest in fighting withpetitors. Instead, he told them information about the statue guards.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian continuously walked forward and quickly entered the hundred meter range of the first statue¡­

    However, Chu Mu and the three others were extremely shocked because the statue guards didn¡¯t show any signs of moving!

    The statue guards didn¡¯t ¡°resurrect¡±. Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian continued to walk forward. Even after passing by the second statue guard, there was still no reaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just mention that I know how to ensure they don¡¯t awaken. Therefore, I¡¯ll be heading off first.¡± Si Tian turned around and a smile rose on his face as he spoke.

    After speaking, Si Tian continued to walk towards the Bloodbeast Altar!

    ¡°Swindler! How rude!¡± Ye Wansheng immediately cursed.

    Ye Wansheng naturally did not believe Si Tian¡¯s words, and urged his Multicolored Devil Tiger to charge over.

    Only, when Ye Wansheng reached within a hundred meters, the first statue suddenly trembled and the dirt on its body began to shake off!!

    It was alive!! This statue guard really hade alive!!!

 Chapter 551: Second Gradeâ€™s Strongest Fight (1)

    <h4>Chapter 551: Second Grade¡¯s Strongest Fight (1)</h4>

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multicolored Devil Tiger was only at the ninth phase middle stage, and was two levels lower than a low ss monarch. It would still be ok if it awoke one statue guard, but if it awoke two, it would definitely die.

    Ye Wansheng cursed, and chased a few steps after Si Tian before hastily urging the Multicolored Devil Tiger to turn around and flee miserably.

    ¡°Crap, that fellow spoke the truth. A hundred meters, and they¡¯lle alive!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    By now, Si Tian had already made it halfway. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared at Chu Mu and the others before saying: ¡°It will take you guys two hours at least to stone statues, right? In two hours, I will have already brought the blood beast¡¯s crystal awake. Therefore, I suggest that you best not waste time and obediently leave¡­¡±

    After speaking, Si Tian arrogantlyughed, and continued walking to the blood beast altar. It didn¡¯t matter how close he got to the stone statues, they wouldn¡¯t awake.

    ¡°What are we going to do? This fellow probably has the strength to fight the final honor blood beast. If we are to waste too much time here, he will take the ninth realm¡¯s final honor!¡± Ye Wansheng said in anger.

    ¡°We have no other choice. We need to kill our way through.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you should walk over without any soul pets. Perhaps you won¡¯t wake them up without any soul pets.¡± Ye Wansheng pushed Chu Mu forwards as he spoke.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that yourself?!¡± harrumphed Chu Mu.

    If one didn¡¯t bring a soul pet within the hundred meter range of the statue guard and suffered an attack, the danger would be extremely high if one was attacked.

    ¡°Haha, your skin is very thick.¡± Ye Wansheng lightlyughed.

    Chu Mu had noticed that Si Tian didn¡¯t bring any soul pets with him. Perhaps the statue guards waking up had something to do with soul pets.

    Promptly, Chu Mu attempted to walk forwards without any soul pets.

    Soon, he stepped within the hundred meter range¡­

    However, the statute guard still moved, and its pair of green eyes stared closely at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Fight!¡± Chu Mu knew that this method didn¡¯t work and they could only fight!

    Chu Mu quickly retreated and had the Ghost King stand at the front of the fight.

    The Ghost King¡¯s body burned with ghostly mes. Its body immediately grew from two meters to four meters. Facing the statue guards slowlying alive, the Ghost King took the initiative to attack first. The monarch ghost sword fiercely hacked at the statue guard!!

    ¡®Hong~~~~~~¡±

    A ghostly aura of a sword descended, heavily falling on the statue guard!

    The statue guard¡¯s were forced back a few steps by its strength. Its enormous two feets were heavily pressed into the brick ground as it stabilized its body!!

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t injured¡­ this thing¡¯s defense is very strong!¡± Chu Mu was silently shocked!

    The Ghost King¡¯s Monarch Ghost Transformation allowed its strength to double. A full strength swing of its sword caused its might to reach the ninth phase middle stage. However, this attack merely left a light wound on the statue guard¡¯s body. In other words, the doubling of strength wasn¡¯t able to break the enemy¡¯s defense!

    A rock type soul pet¡¯s superiority was in its defense and its attack strength may have beencking. However, a low ss monarch rock type was hard to kill. If they had to kill one at a time like this, Chu Mu and the others would have to kill fifteen of these ultra-defensive soul pets.

    ¡°We should get rid of these as fast as possible.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    As she spoke, she chanted an incantation and summoned her White Nightmare.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare had already reached the ninth phase high stage. It would be much easier to deal with the low ss monarch rank statue guards now.

    The White Nightmare Princess burned from head to toe with white demonic devil mes and immediately entered the fight,unching attacks at the statue guards!

    The White Nightmare Princess was the vanguard, while the other soul pets were its support. It wouldn¡¯t be particrly difficult to kill the low ss monarch statue guards, but their defense was annoying, as it wasted everyone¡¯s time.

    It was two minutes before the first statue guard was defeated!

    ¡°Two minutes to get rid of one. All together, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of them in under an hour!¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu objected to this, because when he awoke the second statue guard, the third one woke up as well!

    If they were to fight them one at a time, the concentrated soul pet attacks would speed up the fight a lot, but if multiple statue guards were to awake, the fight would definitely be elongated and be more dangerous!

    ¡°Two statue guards woke up at once. Ye Wansheng, have your Sword Beetle be the main attack force.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s Sword Beetle had already reached the ninth phase high stage. It wouldn¡¯t be an issue for it to fight a statue guard head on. The other one would naturally had to be taken on by Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare.

    After six minutes, Chu Mu and the three others managed to kill these two statue guards with extremely high defense!

    Ye Qingzi raised his head, and stared at the Blood Beast Altar at the very center. He discovered that Si Tian had already started fighting with the guardian creature. He probably wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to open the sealed blood beast!

    ¡°If we continue like this, the final honor will definitely be taken by him.¡± Ye Qingzi began to fret.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over Si Tian. The guardian creature ostensibly wasn¡¯t much of a threat and it really wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to kill the guardian creature. Moreover, he was presently being tied up by the statue guards.

    ¡°White Nightmare!¡±

    Chu Mu no longer held back. He promptly chanted an incantation, and his body began burning with ice cold nine underworld devil mes!

    The nine underworld devil mes began expanding in all directions. Its chilling aura immediately woke up three statue guards!!

    The dust from the three statue guards was shaken off as their enormous bodies began to move. Their green eyes lit up and they stared coldly at the extremely powerful White Nightmare!

    As a high ss monarch, the White Nightmare had an iparably tyrannical aura. The White Nightmare didn¡¯t put the three low ss monarch statue guards in his eyes!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    A nine underworld devil me emerged on the White Nightmare¡¯s palm. It transferred the burning soul energy onto the ground and immediately ten nine underworld devil mes began to shoot up from underneath the ground. They all began to burn around the three statue guards!!

    The three statue guards were immediately confined by the White Nightmare¡¯s nine underworld devil mes. They stood in anger amidst the mes, and let out rock-like rumbling shouts at the White Nightmare!

    ¡°You did well, get rid of the one on the left first!¡± Chu Mu had the White Nightmare split up the three statue guards with its nine underworld devil mes before having the other soul pets techniques strike the left statue guard!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Techniques of various colors descended on the statue guards. All of these techniques had surpassed the ?ninth rank in might. If it wasn¡¯t due to the uniqueposition of Immortal City, the entire za probably would have already been blown to pieces by now after any one of these techniques descended!

    ¡°Chu Mu, how did your White Nightmare get this strong?¡± Princess Jin Rou stared in a bit of shock at Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare was a ninth phase high stage high ss monarch, and its strength was probably a level higher than a tenth phase middle ss monarch by a level.

    However, the White Nightmare disyed strength that had clearly reached that of a tenth phase high ss monarch or perhaps even stronger. The low ss monarch rank statue guards were unable to mount any resistance to the White Nightmare techniques.

    ¡°A ninth rank soul armor and a ninth rank full form closebat soul equipment. Its wearing 15 billion worth of goods. Such strength is near the peak monarch. How can it not be strong?!¡± Ye Wansheng responded for Chu Mu with a face full of envy.

    These two pieces of equipment would easily raise the White Nightmare from the ninth phase highs tage to tenth phase in strength. Adding on the White Nightmare¡¯s being innately one level higher in fighting strength, the White Nightmare¡¯s strength was now in between a high ss and peak monarch. These low ss monarch statue guards were not on the same level as the White Nightmare.

    After fighting with the White Nightmare, the three statue guards were unable tost even two minutes before being defeated!

    ¡­¡­

    The subsequent statue guards were unable to pose much of an obstacle to the White Nightmare. Within five minutes, the low ss monarch statue guards were all defeated with the exception of thest two middle ss monarch rank statue guards.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you go first. We¡¯ll deal with thest two statue guards.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over Si Tian who was fighting thest guardian creature and nodded his head: ¡°Be careful you guys.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu went forth to the Blood Beast Altar with his White Nightmare and Ghost King.

    The guardian creature¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak. Si Tian had focused all of his attention on the guardian creature, so he didn¡¯t notice Chu Mu and the other¡¯s fight with the statue guards.

    When Chu Mu brought his three soul pets up the steps, Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian showed a shocked expression!

    ¡°How is this possible? How could you be so fast?!¡± Si Tian stared closely at Chu Mu!

    At this moment, Si Tian discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s three otherpanions were fighting with thest two middle ss statue guards. Only, even if there still remained two statue guards, there was no way they could have arrived here so quickly!

    ording to Si Tian¡¯s estimates, Chu Mu and the others needed at least two hours before being able to kill all of the extremely high defense statue guards. This amount of time was enough for him to get rid of all the creatures in the Blood Beast Altar.

    However, not even fifteen minutes had passed, and Chu Mu had managed to make his way over!!

    This was truly unexpected by Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian!

    ¡°You were overly arrogant!¡± Chu Mu stood in front of Si Tian and spoke with disdain.

    Until now, Soul Alliance¡¯s Si Tian was the publicly recognized strongest in the second grade. If this was the past, Chu Mu probably would have found it difficult to defeat even the secondary soul pets of an expert like this.

    But through the Battle of the Realm, Chu Mu¡¯s strength had massively increased. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even need to put the so-called strongest person like this!

 Chapter 552: The strongest battle in second tier (2)

    <h4>Chapter 552: The strongest battle in second tier (2)</h4>

    A ck little soul pet with meaty wings, like a bird or a bat, circled the skies of Immortal City.

    These small soul pets were informational soul pets. They had no offensive power, and werepletely the lowest level reconnaissance soul pets. They had very low intelligence- however, they could send everything they saw to their soul pet trainer through their mental connection.

    At this moment, the Blood Beast Altar had one of these informational soul pets above it. It lightlynded on the pir, its ck eyes watching Chu Mu and Si Tian.

    ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen and Soul Alliance Si Tian have met on the Blood Beast altar!¡±

    The informational soul pet sent the message to the informational soul pet trainer, who then gave this information to the rest of the za, causing everyone to know about this new development in Immortal City!

    ¡°These two people finally met up! This is too exciting!!¡±

    ¡°The first and second strongest people are having a battle, and the victor will gain the final honor of second tier! I truly wish I was present to see just what soul pets they have, and how powerful their soul pet leading skills are!¡±

    The battle between Chu Chen and Si Tian was easily the most awaited, as well as the most attention grabbing, battle. One must know that a true expert didn¡¯t just have powerful soul pets, but also superior soul pet controlling skills. If one could see it first hand, the benefits would be immense!

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen has always been hiding his strength. He may actually get rid of Si Tian!!¡± People started discussing.

    ¡°How would Chu Chen be Si Tian¡¯s opponent? Since he lost a soul in seventh realm, it¡¯s four to three, Chu Chen definitely will lose.¡± Soul alliance Feng Kun said with disdain.

    Feng Kun was the soul alliance member that was with Shen Yichen. In the battle against Chu Mu, he lost two souls. Before, he had the opportunity to win prizes in all the realms of Battle Of the Realm, but because of losing both his souls, he lost the chance to even participate in Battle of the Realm, so how could he not be angry?

    Feng Kun and Si Tian had some rtionship, so he specially told Si Tian to rip Chu Mu to pieces if they ever met, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to rid himself of the hate!

    Outside was afire because of Chu Mu and Si Tian¡¯s collision. Many soul pet trainers who hadn¡¯t been paying much attention were drawn in by thismotion, and gathered on the Tianxia za.

    As the news spread, the entire Tianxia za had a record amount of people, truly filling the entire area. Watching from above, the za barely had any empty space at all!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t there any news after this long?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation, why don¡¯t the informational soul pets send more informational soul pets there?¡±

    The more excited the people were, the more anxious they were too. Noticing that news between them wasn¡¯t arriving, all sorts of angry shouting towards the informational soul pets started, almost matching certain sound type soul techniques in loudness!

    The informational soul epts trainers were also sweating profusely. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t giving up any information, but for some reason, all the informational soul pets that originally had vision had lost it, most likely affected by the special ability of some organism in Immortal city.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Beast Altar

    Chu Mu had already summoned Mo Xie and Zhan Ye, battling against Si Tian on the blood altar.

    Si Tian¡¯s power was somewhat out of Chu Mu¡¯s expectation. He also had a soul pet that was high ss monarch rank!

    Si Tian¡¯s high ss monarch rank was the soul pce seven diagram sacred beast Lin Yin Beast!

    Lin Yin Beast was covered in dawnlight armor. Its body was like a tiger, majestic and sacred, emanating a holy energy all over!

    The Lin Yin Beast¡¯s sub type was light type. Si Tian¡¯s Lin Yin Beast definitely wasn¡¯t ordinary. Its sub light type was more powerful than any other Lin Yin Beast that Chu Mu had ever seen. This meant that both of its main types had very high talent!

    Lin Yin Beast was middle ss monarch rank. However, being this highly talented in two types meant that even without any strengthening, its fighting strength was high ss monarch rank. It truly was a top quality soul pet, a royal amongst Lin Yin Beasts!

    Chu Mu was facing the top tier members of a billion young generation members in Tianxia City. These people¡¯s soul pet talents were each more abnormal than thest!

    What Chu Mu was creasing his brow about was, if this Lin Yin Beast had such a powerful light type power, then the dark type Zhan Ye and White Nightmare would be restricted to some degree.

    So, though White Nightmare¡¯s strength was between high ss and top tier monarch rank, against a light type soul pet, White Nightmare¡¯s strength would be the equivalent of dropping a rank, causing it to be the same as this Lin Yin Beast!

    Chu Mu¡¯s main reliance was White Nightmare. If the White Nightmare couldn¡¯t effectively use its power, then the triple control Chu Mu would definitely be at a disadvantage in battle.

    ¡°Your White Nightmare is indeed powerful. However, your luck is too bad and your soul pets are too one-sided.¡± Si Tianughed.

    After speaking, Si Tian directlymanded Lin Yin Beast to attack White Nightmare!

    Under the effects of light, Lin Yin Beast¡¯s speed increased even more. A slight sh passed on its dawn armor before it became a blur, appearing right in front of the White Nightmare!

    White Nightmare didn¡¯t know what fear was. Facing the type counter Lin Yin Beast, White Nightmare didn¡¯t back off at all. Rolling up its nine underworld devil mes, it collided with the beast and light type energy of the lIn Yin Beast!

    ¡°White Nightmare, be careful and avoid its light type energy!¡± Chu Mu said to White Nightmare.

    White NIghtmare¡¯s temperament was very stubborn. If it fought as it currently was, it would definitely get wounded by light energy. The light type techniques will cause multiple times more damage for White Nightmare, so even if their strengths were even currently, in the collision of techniques, White Nightmare will still be the losing one.

    White Nightmare¡¯s dark type was rtively weak, so it only lost one rank. If it were a soul pet with more dark type, then being tow ranks down was amon matter.

    Thus, soul pet trainers had to grow in all aspects. Simply cultivating one¡¯s main soul pet would be useless no matter how powerful it was if one met a type or technique counter.

    Type counter was indeed headache inducing. Without the type issue, Chu Mu could definitely use the White Nightmare to get rid of this second tier strongest member¡­¡­

    White Nightmare was only able to get to the Lin Yin Beast. Zhan Ye¡¯s broken limb rebirth was back to being avable four times. Also, because of the growth in strength before, Zhan Ye would have a harder time gaining back its strength now.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s hardest counter was demon type. Once a demon type soul pet restricted its movement and technique, it didn¡¯t matter how many Broken Limb Rebirths it had.

    Unluckily, Si Tian¡¯s two middle ss monarch ranks had one demon type!

    Si Tian¡¯s usage of soul pets was far beyond Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. Under normal circumstances against demons, even if it were restricted, Zhan Ye could sort of cast a technique or two, causing damage to other soul pets.

    Yet, this demon¡¯s mental restrictive ability was more powerful than any Chu Mu had seen, causing Zhan Ye to be unable to use techniques at all!

    In this situation, Zhan Ye still had to face two middle ss monarch rank soul pets. It could be said that Zhan Ye was merely being attacked. If not for the ninth realm soul armor, it would be wounded all over already.

    As for Mo Xie, she was ninth phase middle stage, stronger than Si Tian¡¯s other middle ss monarch rank, so facing it may be somewhat forced.

    ¡°White Nightmare and Zhan Ye have been countered!¡± Chu Mu secretly bit his teeth.

    The only thing worth noting was Si Tian didn¡¯t have any nt type soul pets.

    Beast type soul pets were restricted by nt world soul pets to a certain degree. Mo Xie could use her fire type techniques when dealing with nt world.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie¡¯s counters were ice and water type. If not for a water type nt world soul pet, facing an opponent even three ranks stronger would be fine.

    ¡°Its just a White Nightmare. No matter how powerful it is, it can¡¯t threaten me. Your Mo Ye is already useless, and your Royal Nine Inferno Fox is ninth phase fourth stage. Truly weak. I can almost ignore these soul pets.¡± Si Tian easily controlled the battle, not letting Chu Mu have any time to take revenge.

    Chu Mu had been worried his main type was too singr, possibly getting countered by other soul pet trainers and now, his ideas became reality.

    ¡°Qingzi, let us handle this. You go help Chu Mu.¡± Ye Wansheng quickly realized that the tragic Chu Mu had both of his main soul pets¡¯ types countered.

    Ye Qingzi looked ath Princess Jin Rou, who told her. ¡°I can face, go help Chu Mu.¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded and rode her Purple Robed Dream Beast into the blood altar along with Water Moon and Wood Tray Spirit.

    ¡°Natural Wood Armor!¡±

    Ye QIngzi muttered lightly, as a green glow appeared around the Wood Tray Spirit, slowly creating a young sprout-like branch that appeared on Zhan Ye¡¯s body.

    Zhan Ye was wearing ninth rank armor. Adding on its powerful life force, it may bepletely countered by another middle ss monarch rank, it wouldn¡¯t lose in a short while. With Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s defensive ability, Zhan Ye¡¯s injuries would be further lowered. In fact, even if Si Tian¡¯s middle ss monarch rank unceasingly threw spells at it, it may not do much real damage.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s defense and life force caused Si Tian to bite his teeth and think, ¡°Powerful recover, powerful defense, and having been attacked this many times without dying, it truly is a tough nuisance!¡±

    Si Tian originally wanted to restrict Zhan Ye and let another middle ss monarch quickly kill it. However, the middle ss monarch rank¡¯s technique had went through all its techniques, and the mentally restricted Mo Ye was still standing. It truly was abnormal!

    Now, with the natural wood armor, unless Si Tian¡¯s middle ss monarch rank had defense eroding abilities, killing Zhan Ye would cause his soul pet to die of fatigue as well!

 Chapter 553: Awaken, The Rock Guardians of the Plaza (1)

    <h4>Chapter 553: Awaken, The Rock Guardians of the za (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ascent of the Demon Moon!¡±

    The water glow slowly became a beam of demonic silver moonlight that spilled down from the downcast skies onto Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur started moving without any wind. An even more powerful nine tail inferno fox demon aura expanded outwards, causing Mo Xie¡¯s aura to strengthen even further!

    The Ascent of the Demon Moon¡¯s effects, Mo Xie¡¯s ninth phase middle stage to ninth phase high stage, raising their strength by 1!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed suddenly increased, causing her long ws to burn with even stronger royal mes that continuously shed through Si Tian¡¯s soul pets!

    Originally, Mo Xie¡¯s attacks could barely break through the eighth soul armor wearing ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch rank. Under the effects of Ascent of the Demon Moon, Mo Xie¡¯s attack became stronger, able to break through this organisms defense as well as allow royal mes¡¯ burning effect to flourish, pushing back the ninth phase high stage four winged snake demon.

    A few support techniquester, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Water Moon and Wood Tray Spirit casted healing techniques. The Wood Tray Spirit healed Mo Xie, while the Water Moon healed Zhan Ye. Very soon, the battle situation was no longer as difficult.

    Si Tian nced at Ye Qingzi¡¯s support soul pets and furrowed his brows. He had heard of this powerful duo that took down the two most powerful Nightmare Pce members, and after Ye Qingzi¡¯s string of techniques were cast, Si Tian¡¯s advantage was gone.

    ¡°Get rid of his nine tail inferno fox first!¡± Si Tian realized that Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t be killed in a short amount of time even with Lin Yin Beast.

    Since it couldn¡¯t be killed, Si Tian let his demon restrict the Zhan Ye, while his other middle ss monarch rank attacked Mo Xie!

    Tenth phase middle ss monarch rank with a subtype that was clearly two ranks higher than Mo Xie. Adding on another soul pet simr strength to Mo Xie, Mo Xie clearly had difficulty dealing with these two soul pets.

    ¡°Qingzi, let your dream beast help my Zhan Ye get out of the mental restriction.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye QIngzi.

    ¡°But, doesn¡¯t Mo Xie need my support more right now?¡± Ye QIngzi said questioningly.

    Mo Xie was facing a ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch and a tenth phase middle stage middle ss monarch. She was facing the Hundred de Violent Insect, a bug type soul pet with extremely vicious attacks and would be shredded to pieces with a single bit of inattentiveness!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mo Xie can handle it!¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    ¡°wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a battle hungry call.

    Mutation needed the stimtion of battle. Only when facing a truly challenging fight will Mo Xie evoke the mutation blood she had in her!

    ¡°Mo Xie, first contend with the others!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack and defense weren¡¯t the same as these two soul pets, but she had the absolute advantage in speed. Adding on Mo Xie¡¯s dodging abilities, the two soul pets won¡¯t be able to defeat Mo Xie in a short time.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu insisted on this and didn¡¯t say any more. She told Purple Robed Dream Beast to float towards Zhan Ye and help it out with the battle against the demon.

    Si Tian nced coldly at Chu Mu.

    Very quickly, he discovered that Chu Mu was standing at a ce where he could directly be attacked. Immediately, Si Tian changed his strategy, and told his Hundred de Violent Insect to fake attack Mo Xie, but suddenly switch to attack Chu Mu himself.

    Seeing the Hundred de Violent Insect jump over, Chu Mu showed astonishment.

    Chu Mu was always very aware of his position on the battlefield. This position was always manipted to ensure he couldn¡¯t get directly attacked, and even if they tried, it would take a while.

    However, due to the countless rock guards on Blood Beast Altar, Chu Mu¡¯s movement was limited, and this slight slip had been urately caught by this fellow!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie very quickly noticed the Hundred de Violent Insect that leaped towards Chu Mu. Letting out an angry call, its nine tails started whipping around!

    Nine Tail Confusion!!

    Nine tail confusion had a simr effect to Discement Specter, able to change locations and swiftly appear in another ce amidst the illusions.

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was faster than the Hundred de Violent Insect. After losing the ninth phase high stage middle ss monarch, she immediately ran before Chu Mu.

    Tomand Mo Xie better in battle, Chu Mu decided to jump directly onto Mo Xie¡¯s back andy low, very narrowly avoiding the Hundred de Violent Insect¡¯s des!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A few silver strands of fur floated down. The Hundred de Violent Insect was extremely terrifying. With Mo Xie¡¯s defense, if she were hit a single time, it would result in a medium sized injury, or she could even be wounded heavily!

    Missing a hit, the Hundred de Violent Insect immediately extended its six armor d legs and chased up the altar¡¯s stairs.

    Another ninth phase high stage Four Winged Snake Demon blocked off Mo Xie¡¯s other escape path, no longer giving Mo Xie enough movement space.

    Mo Xie originally could still dart between the two soul pets¡¯ attacks. However after Si Tian caught Chu Mu¡¯s mistake, Mo Xie¡¯s movement area was quickly restricted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll dodge this time!¡± Si Tian smiled.

    Giving amand out, the Hundred de Violent Insect¡¯s razor sharp arms started waving around, creating criss crosses of des that swiftly became a de vortex that rolled towards Mo Xie, not giving Mo Xie any chance to dodge.

    The lower altar that Mo Xie and Chu Mu were on waspletely blocked off. The sharp des each extended near hundred meters. Even the hardest ck brick floors was ripped open with astonishing cracks. If a soul pet were there, it would definitely be ripped in half!

    ¡°Mo Xie, go down!¡± Chu Mu nced at the densely packed statue guards in the za andmanded Mo Xie to charge right into them!

    The entire altar za was almost full of statue guards. They way outnumbered the pirs in the tunnel. Almost being anywhere in this area would wake five statue guards up!

    Facing the bug de storm, Mo Xie had no other ce to dodge. Jumping immediately off the za, her body became a magnificent ming image that flew past the za¡¯s edge!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The royal mes remained on the za. Her dodging route neared many statue guards¡¯ alert ranges. After the fire light shed past, the dust on the statue guards started shaking off. Their green eyes lit up, as their heads turned over rigidly, staring coldly at Mo Xie who had awoken them.

    Si Tian¡¯s control over his soul pet was also very adept. After the Hundred de Violent Insect attacked, ninth phase high stage four winged snake demon suddenly leaped towards Mo Xie. Its long tail swung heavily towards Mo Xie and pped Mo Xie and Chu Mu away and directly into the densely packed stone statue guards!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie knocked down a statue guard and immediately stood back up, bringing Chu Mu onto her back with her tails.

    ¡°Mo Xie, quickly run, these rock guards are waking up!¡± Chu Mu nced around.

    There were hundreds and thousands of guards on the za. In the hundred meter radius around Mo Xie, there were at least 20 statue guards!!

 Chapter 554: Awaken, The Entire Plazaâ€™s Statue Guards (2)

    <h4>Chapter 554: Awaken, The Entire za¡¯s Statue Guards (2)</h4>

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The ground began to shake. The dust from the twenty stone guards began to fall, slowly revealing their strong armored bodies. Their green eyes lit up, and they all stared at Mo Xie, who had fallen in between them. An enormous aura suddenly pressed down!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to stay there. She hastily used Illusion and transformed into four illusions that chaotically ran in the sight of the statue guards.

    Taking advantage of the statue guards being disrupted by the four illusions, Mo Xie urgently increased her speed!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, flee to the left!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance covered the surrounding area. In the shortest amount of time, he was able to determine where the least amount of statue guards were at.

    Mo Xie¡¯s four paws practically didn¡¯t even hit the ground. As she ran, even more statue guards were awoken by Mo Xie!

    A second after she neared the statue guards, they would fully awaken. After fully awakening, these things would use their green colored eyes to fiercely stare at the creature that woke them up, before shaking off the dirt on their bodies and giving chase!

    Therefore, Mo Xie could not stop for even a second in the hundred meter area.

    Fortunately, Mo Xie could travel over 200 meters in a second. Besides the original 20 statue guards that awoke, the others didn¡¯t awake.

    Moreover, the statue guards were not as fast as Mo Xie. Before they had awakened, Mo Xie had passed through the thinnest area of statue guards with her fastest speed. When she had agilely done so, she, in a very thrilling manner, fled back to the steps of the Blood Beast Altar.

    Ye Qingzi, who wasn¡¯t far away, saw Chu Mu and Mo Xie flee back, and she silently let out a cold sweat for him. A little bitter and he probably would be attacked from all sides by over a hundred statue guards!

    ¡°You managed to escape. Consider yourself lucky!¡± Si Tian harrumphed.

    The moment his soul pets didn¡¯t suffer from Ye Qingzi¡¯s disturbance, Si Tian would definitely not allow Chu Mu to so easily escape from the altar za¡¯s statue guards.

    Si Tian swept his eyes over Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s fight.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. If those two managed to defeat the two statue guards and joined the fight here, he would not be able to fight one versus four.

    However, right now, Si Tian could not defeat Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets in such a short period of time. If things continued, the one who would lose would be him.

    Indeed, as the fight persisted, Princess Jin Rou and Ye Wansheng defeated the two statue guards, and each lead their four soul pets to the Blood Beast Altar.

    ¡°Haha, the final honor belongs to us!¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Si Tian andughed.

    Si Tian really was strong, and the attributes of his soul pets hard countered Chu Mu. If Chu Mu was alone, he really would be in trouble.

    But now that Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, and Princess Jin Rou had made it to the Blood Beast Altar, Si Tian would no be the four of their opponent¡¯s even if he was stronger.

    Si Tian quickly retreated to the edge of the Blood Beast Altar, when Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou were about to finish their fight. He clearly was preparing to flee.

    ¡°What publicly recognized number one. He was destroyed by us!¡± Ye Wansheng had no filter on his mouth, and pointed at Si Tian as he mocked him.

    As he spoke, Ye Wansheng had his soul pets join in the fight to quickly force back Si Tian¡¯s soul pets.

    Si Tian grit his teeth. The main thing was that he never expected Chu Mu to possess an extremely powerful White Nightmare that allowed him to enter the Blood Beast Altar so quickly. Now, he was being surrounded by four people and would definitely lose.

    Outside of the altar za.

    ¡°Quickly look, it¡¯s Chu Chen and Si Tian!¡± a Soul Pet Pce member pointed at the Blood Beast Altar as he spoke.

    The altar za was extremely special. When Chu Mu and the three others had passed through the pired path, there had been statues which they got rid of. However, once they were defeated, another set of statue guards mysteriously reced the defeated ones.

    In other words, another set of statue guards had appeared again on the pired path which Chu Mu had just walked. These statue guards were guarding the area when the Soul Pet Pce people arrived. If they wanted to approach the Blood Beast Altar, they would have to defeat the new set of statue guards that appeared.

    The leader of the Soul Pet Pce team was Wu Qing. He stared at Chu Mu and Si Tian before saying: ¡°It seems that Si Tian is paying bitterly.¡±

    Yes, Si Tian is only one person. That said, Chu Chen¡¯s White Nightmare has a very oppressive majesty. It¡¯s being suppressed by a light type soul pet, yet it can still use such powerful Nightmare techniques!¡± said one of the members.

    Wu Qing immediately shifted his gaze to Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare. His face gradually filled with shock and after a while he said: ¡°This White Nightmare is a ninth phase high stage high ss monarch. However, relying on ninth rank armor, it¡¯s strength rivals a tenth phase high ss monarch!!¡±

    ¡°A tenth phase high ss monarch. How is that possible?!¡± the other few Soul Pet Pce members all stared with eyes wide open at Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare.

    ¡°It¡¯s really true. I¡¯ve witnessed Si Tian¡¯s Linyin Beast before. It¡¯s a soul pet with two main attributes, beast and light. Its fighting strength rivals a high ss monarch and this Linyin Beast has evidently reached the tenth phase. In these circumstances, that White Nightmare is still barely able to fight it to a standstill.¡± said Wu Qing.

    ¡°Si Tian has a tenth phase high ss monarch, and so does Chu Mu. These two people are abnormal! With just one soul pet, they can sweep through our second grade!¡± the others had extremely strange expressions on their faces.

    These people didn¡¯t even have tenth phase middle ss monarchs. Yet, the two of them up there were both controlling tenth phase high ss monarchs. The difference between them was too obvious!

    ¡°It seems that Si Tian is about to lose. Team leader, what should we do now?¡± asked a team member.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch first.¡± Wu Qing didn¡¯t immediately make his way over, merely watching from the side.

    On the Blood Beast Altar, Si Tian¡¯s four soul pets had evidently been wounded. Si Tian himself had no choice but to retreat outside of the Blood Beast Altar.

    ¡°You can scram!¡± Chu Mu coldly said to Si Tian.

    Chu Mu had no sense of good will towards Soul Alliance¡¯s people, and Si Tian was no exception.

    Therefore, there was no sense of politeness in his words.

    Si Tian¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He stared fiercely at Chu Mu and spoke in a low voice: ¡°You guys believe that you can obtain the final honor? Too naive!!¡±

    ¡°What? You think that you by yourself can deal with all of us?¡± Ye Wansheng enjoyed bullying others, especially when the bullied person was the legendary Soul Alliance Si Tian.

    The feeling of making the second grade¡¯s strongest person dejectedly leave was one which Ye Wansheng felt was very refreshing.

    Si Tian coldlyughed, but immediately retreated from the za filled with various statues.

    ¡°Since I have methods of not awakening these statue guards, then I have methods of waking all of these statue guards. These statue guards are all protecting the Blood Beast Altar. If you guys leave the za right now, you will have to kill at least 15 statue guards. Your death is assured!¡± Si Tian continued retreating. As he did so, he recalled three of his soul pets back to their soul pet spaces, leaving only the Linyin Beast out.

    The Linyin Beast stopped fighting with the White Nightmare, and quickly retreated to Si Tian¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!¡± suddenly, Si Tian¡¯s Linyin Beast lt out a roar!!

    Each piece of it¡¯s dawn battle armor shimmered with a scorching light that grew increasingly resplendent!!

    Soon, the entire Blood Beast Altar was covered by light. It was dazzling and made it hard to even open one¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°I originally wanted to obtain the inner crystal from the Blood Beast here before slowly taking care of you. Since you guys have courted death, then don¡¯t me me!!¡± Si Tian¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from the light.

    The white light slowly ascended into the air and at the highest point gradually formed shapes. Suddenly, light swords began to rain down from the light onto the dusky za!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The moment the radiance began to shed light, the entire za began to violently shake. An enormous rock type aura suddenly pervaded the entire za!!!

    ¡°What¡­. What¡¯s happening!!!¡± the Soul Pet Pce members outside the za began to shout in shock.

    The light was dazzling, but they were indistinctly able to see the statues in the za beginning to move!

    ¡°The statues¡­ these statues havee alive!¡± a Soul Pet Pce person loudly yelled.

    The entire za wasposed of densely packed statue guards. They resembled towering but life-like soldiers. Even if they weren¡¯t moving, they gave people a lot of shock.

    However, when all of the statue guards opened their green eyes, their eyes were like stars that covered the enormous za.This scene made it even harder for people to breathe!

    These were hundreds if not thousands of statue guards that were awakening!!

    Each statue guards had strength that reached the tenth phase low ss monarch. A hundred to thousand low ss monarchs was a terrifying scene!!

    ¡°Quickly!!! We all need to leave this ce. We absolutely cannot be locked onto by these statue guards, or our death is a certainty!¡± after Wu Qing saw the scene unfold, his face greatly changed!!

    None of the statue guards had strength inferior to his soul pets. Moreover, even if there weren¡¯t a thousand statue guards on the za, there were eight hundred. This was a legion of guards that was brimming with destruction. Even if one was stronger, one would not be able to block them!

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll wait for you guys to die beforeing back to collect your corpses!¡± Si Tian loudlyughed. He immediately recalled his Linyin Beast back to its soul pets space before walking forwards, alone, amongst the legion of countless statue guards!

    As he watched the statue guards that continued to awaken around him, a smile rose on Si Tian¡¯s face. He silently thanked Qin Ye: If Qin Ye hadn¡¯t told him of the matters about the Blood Beast Altar¡¯s statue guards while also telling him how to not be attacked by them, he would not have been able to mount such a gorgeous counterattack!

    Therefore, if he could obtain the final honor, Si Tian really would deliver a big gift to Qin Ye who had instructed him.

    However, as Si Tian proceeded forwards, he didn¡¯t discover that some of the taller and sturdier statue guards had locked their green eyes onto him.

    Si Tian still believed he wouldn¡¯t receive the attacks of the statue guards as he walked among them. But he didn¡¯t notice these eyes!

 Chapter 555: Thousand Monarch Catastrophe, Self-Seal

    <h4>Chapter 555: Thousand Monarch Catastrophe, Self-Seal</h4>

    Finally, the deep green eyes began to move. Their hands were holding enormous desposed of special rock. They slowly raised their hands and their eyes were filled with killing intent!1

    The majesty of middle ss monarchs immediately suppressed all directions. Si Tian suddenly discovered at this moment that he was being surrounded by several tenth phase middle ss monarch rank statue guards. Moreover, they wereunching attacks at him!!

    The middle ss monarch statue guards had shocking strength. Especially when theyunched attacks at the same time. Even if Si Tian was wearing ninth rank armor, if he received their attacks without any other defenses, he would definitely be smashed to pieces!!

    ¡°How is this possible?!! How could they discover me?!!¡± Si Tian suddenly let out a cold sweat, and his eyes were filled with fear!

    Si Tian was presently situated at the very center of the za. Around him were at least ten middle ss monarch rank statue guards!

    Si Tian had been so shocked that his face went pale. He hastily chanted an incantation, and summoned his Linyin Beast in front of him!

    Si Tian¡¯s summoning speed was very quickly. By the time the attacks came, the Linyin Beast had already appeared by his side and blocked the first round of attacks for him. However, these were ten middle ss monarch rank statue guards. Even if the Linyin Beast was stronger, it could not block so many statue guards by itself.

    Most importantly, the moment the Linyin Beast appeared, the low ss monarch statue guards originally focusing on the Blood Beast Altar unexpectedly turned their heads and stared, eyes full of killing intent, at Si Tian¡¯s Linyin Beast!

    There were at least 20 surrounding low ss monarch statues. When twenty of them attacked, one could imagine how terrifying this was!!

    Si Tian was dumbfounded. He never expected that when he awoke these statue guards, he would end up trapped in a za filled with death aura.

    Suddenly, Si Tian realized something. He saw that he and his Linyin Beast had beenpletely drowned in the statue guard pack, and angrily shouted in a direction: ¡°Qin Ye!!! You even tricked me!!! You don¡¯t deserve a good death!!!¡±

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~~¡±

    Si Tian¡¯s roar was quickly engulfed by the noise of countless statue guards. Right now, it didn¡¯t matter if Si Tian summoned soul pets. He would not be able to survive from the statue guards za¡­

    Not long after, pieces of blood and flesh flew up from the center of the za. A captivating red colored sshed onto these grey colored statue guards, making them seem even more savage.

    Chu Mu and the three others were on the Blood Beast Altar, and clearly saw Si Tian¡¯s death.

    There were nearly a thousand statue guards in the za. No matter who it was, if one was stuck that deep, one was bound to die.

    Now, the four of them didn¡¯t have the heart to feel stunned by Si Tian¡¯s death because they were standing at the center of the za and the statue guards were currently surging towards the Blood Beast Altar!!

    Ye Qingzi and Princess Jin Rou were so scared that they lost color in their faces. There were so many statue guards. If theyunched attacks at the same time, the entire Blood Beast Altar would be destroyed!

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Ye Qingzi grabbed onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm tightly. Her palm was already perspiring with small beads of sweat.

    Several hundreds of statue guards. This was practically an unstoppable force!

    ¡°Our ending will be like Si Tian¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s voice was slightly trembling as she spoke.

    ¡°Dead. Dead. I never expected that I, Ye Wansheng, would die here!¡± Ye Wansheng said as he let out a great amount of sweat.

    Even if there were only ten statue guards that simultaneously appeared, the four of them would find it extremely hard to deal with. Now a hundred statue guards had appeared!

    ¡°Princess, do you know how to use the Blood Beast Altar¡¯s seal?¡± Chu Mu asked in a low voice.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded her head. She was smart and quickly understood what Chu Mu wanted to do. In a bit of shock she asked: ¡°You want to seal us inside?¡±

    Sealing oneself! Right now the only option was to seal themselves inside the Blood Beast Altar¡¯s space in order to avoid this cmity!

    Chu Mu said: ¡°We can¡¯t deal with so many statue guards. We can only seal ourselves in the Blood Beast Altar. If you don¡¯t know how to seal us, then we¡¯ll see each other in the underworld.¡±

    ¡°Opening the seal is like undoing the seal. We have to kill the guardian creature and use the soul remembrance to turn around the entire seal pattern and seal ourselves. However, the final guardian creature has hidden itself underneath the steps.¡± Princess Jin Rou pointed at the crafty guardian creature as she spoke.

    The guardian creature was also a statue guard. This statue guard was apletely deep blue color, and very easy to recognize. Si Tian had already killed the other five guardian creatures. He was in the process of killing thest one when Chu Mu arrived. Now, they had to kill this final statue creature in order to enter the seal.

    ¡°Long long long long!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Long long long long long!!!!!¡±

    The enormous rock type energy practically filled the entire space with fine rock particles. These rocks continued to float up from the ground to the dark sky. It seemed as if the earth was about to flip as every particle began to fall to the sky!

    Rows ofrge bodies began to step towards the Blood Beast Altar. For each step these statue guards took, it was clearly possible to feel the entire za shake!

    Green eyes upon green eyes stared at the four people on the Blood Beast Altar, and an enormous storm-like killing aura surged forwards!!

    These statue guards protected the Blood Beast Altar, and didn¡¯t dare damage it at all. Therefore, this prevented the statue guards frombining their strength to destroy the four people, because that would also entail damaging the Blood Beast Altar.

    However, these statue guards continued to march towards the Blood Beast Altar and before long, the four people would be surrounded. When that time came, the long rock des in their hands would rip them to shreds.

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi zhi~~~~¡±

    In the ck oppressive sky, an agile messenger soul pet was flusteredly flying about. Originally it had nned on collecting information from the altar za, but when it got near, it had been swept up by this enormous rock type aura and didn¡¯t dare approach. It could only watch from afar and silently transmit information back to the soul pet trainers.

    ¡°Holy moly, the statue guards from the entire za have been awakened!!¡±

    ¡°These are monarch rank statue guards. Any one of them is able to annihte all of my soul pets, much less when they number nearly a thousand. How does Immortal City have such a terrifying ce!!¡±

    The entire za erupted with noise. It had been a long while since theyst heard information about the state of Chu Chen and Si Tian¡¯s fight. However, when news once more came to them, the situation hadpletely changed.

    Even if it was only an oral recount, everyone in the za could ostensibly sense what kind of shocking and terrifying scene had appeared on the Blood Beast za!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Chu Chen and the others dead for sure?¡± when Shang Heng learned of this news, his face greatly changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. The leader and others are done¡­ how could this happen. This simply isn¡¯t a normalpetition!¡± Zhao Cheng yelled.

    Ting Lan bit her lips but didn¡¯t speak. It didn¡¯t matter that these were second gradepetitors. Even if they were Pce Lord rank experts, they would still potentially perish!

    Chu Ning and Chu Xing were both stunned. With great difficulty, they had witnessed Chu Mu take one step at a time until today. They had even prepared a family book to recount the tale of honor to their family. They never expected that such a terrifying catastrophe would ur in Immortal City!

    ¡­¡­

    On the altar za.

    ¡°Chu Mu, the seal seems to have been opened before, so some of the steps to open it will be saved. Right now, we only have to kill the guardian creature and the space inside the seal will be opened.¡± Princess Jin Rou immediately said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°But if we enter the seal, won¡¯t we be locked in there the rest of our lives?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°We won¡¯t. As long as someone opens it, we¡¯ll be able to leave. Moreover, this seal seems to have been broken by someone before. So if we use a rather strong attack from within, there is still hope of directly breaking the seal space.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°But¡­ the moment we kill the guardian creature, the seal will appear. Once the seal appears, the seal¡¯s strength will iste the outer world with the space inside the seal. In other words, after we kill the guardian creature, we must head to the center of the altar as fast as possible, or we will be left outside.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words immediately caused the other three¡¯s hearts to sink.

    The meaning of these words was clearly that there had to be one soul pet that went to kill the guardian creature, but would unlikely return¡­

    Regardless if it was Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng or Princess Jin Rou, they saw their own soul pets as their lives. Having them sacrifice a soul pet was truly very difficult to do. Moreover, the guardian creature wasn¡¯t weak. This wasn¡¯t a task that any soul pet could do.

    Most likely only Zhan Ye, the White Nightmare, Mo Xie and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare could kill the wounded guardian creature by themselves.

    ¡°After we kill the guardian creature, how long will the seal appear for?¡± Chu Mu broke the silence with a question.

    The statue guards were nearing so they didn¡¯t have time to think too much.

    ¡°A second.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu immediately swept his eyes over the blue guardian creature that was quickly about to submerge into the za. The expression on his face turned into one of concentration.

    ¡°You guys stand at the center of the seal, including your soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said to the three others.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do, but she had an ominous premonition.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you going to do?¡± Ye Wansheng felt that there was something wrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Just do as I say.¡± Chu Mu repeated his words in a serious tone.

    The three people, upon seeing that Chu Mu¡¯s tone was very heavy, didn¡¯t dare say anymore. They hastily gathered at the center of the seal while also recalling their soul pets to their sides.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, White Nightmare, you guys also go there.¡± Chu Mu said to his three main soul pets.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie quickly let out an unwilling shout.

    Mo Xie wanted to kill the guardian creature herself. With her speed, perhaps she had a chance of making it back.

    ¡°Nie~~~ nie~~~~¡± the White Nightmare also offered itself as a volunteer. Its Devil Phantom and Discement Specter also meant it had a chance of instantaneously moving very far distances.

    ¡°Stand inside!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t let his soul pets say anymore, and immediately gave his order.

    When they found that Chu Mu was having his three soul pets stand in the center of the seal pattern, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou all abruptly understood ¨C Chu Mu wanted to kill the guardian creature himself!!

 Chapter 556: Thousand Enemies, Lone Shadow!

    <h4>Chapter 556: Thousand Enemies, Lone Shadow!</h4>

    Nine underworld devil mes darted up on Chu Mu¡¯s body, wrapping around Chu Mu.

    Devil Phantom!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body shed, leaving only a shy me silhouette before disappearing in ce, leaving a string of Nine Underworld Devil mes in its wake, swiftly nearing the defending organisms!

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± How could Ye Qingzi be reassured, after seeing Chu Mu going to kill that defending organism alone? She immediately stepped out of the center seal diagram as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go, trust him!¡± Ye Wansheng quickly pulled Ye Qingzi back.

    Even if Ye Qingzi went, there was no meaning in it. All they could do was believe that Chu Mu could kill the defending organism ande back in a short time.

    As a seventh remembrance soul master, Chu Mu could have more powerful white nightmare techniques. With his acute judgement, Chu Mu¡¯s body darted phantom-like between a couple of rock statue guards!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive sword in the rock statue guard¡¯s hands fell down. Each sword was near thousand kilograms heavy, leaving gouges in the staircase of the altar.

    The altar was made with special rocks, so being able to make a mark in it meant the power was already past ninth rank. If this fell on a person, their bones would definitely be pulverized!

    Chu Mu very closely avoided the rock statue guard attack and floated up behind the defending organism!

    Chu Mu¡¯s nine underworld devil mes burning hand grabbed onto the rock statue guard¡¯s shoulder, his fingers almost sinking into this blue rock statue guard¡¯s body.

    This blue rock statue guard was already heavily injured by Si Tian, so it was incredibly easy to control it.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that this wouldn¡¯t be able to kill this blue rock statue guard directly. Immediately, Chu Mu¡¯s nine underworld devil me hand slowly sank deep into the blue rock statue guard¡¯s back!

    ¡°Obliterating Heart!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s only effective attack under his current state!

    If he didn¡¯t seed, the seal wouldn¡¯t be open, and the blood beast altar¡¯s rock statue guards will kill everyone!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s appearance right now¡­¡­seems like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere¡­¡­¡± Ye Wansheng stared closely at the nine underworld devil mes burning on Chu Mu.

    He vaguely felt that Chu Mu¡¯s demonic character was simr to the half devil that shocked all of Li City.

    Of course, Chu Mu remained in his human form, simply using his soul power to cast white nightmare techniques. His stamina, strength, and fighting ability couldn¡¯t be evenpared to his half devil state.

    The blue rock statue guard was already heavily injured. Chu Mu¡¯s technique cast was very sessful, quickly pulling the rock crystal out of its body!

    ¡°Chu Mu,e back quickly, the seal is about to start!!¡± Princess Jin Rou used his soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    Once the innard crystal left the guarding organism¡¯s body, its life force would fall greatly and the seal would open!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie called towards Chu Mu, scared he would be trapped there.

    Chu Mu was still holding the organism¡¯s innard. He originally thought that shattering the innard to kill this guard will open the seal.

    He would then use this short one second to move. However, he didn¡¯t realize that the guard¡¯s life force immediately fell once the crystal was removed, meaning he had less than a second to act.

    ¡°Stay and don¡¯t move!¡± Chu Mu used his remembrance to tell everyone.

    No matter if he could get back in a second, Chu Mu didn¡¯t wish for anyone to step out of the seal. After all, the rock statue guards were already in attacking range. Many of the guards even lifted their des, and were readying attacks.

    Anyone leaving the seal would not help him. If he didn¡¯t seed, they would just die as well!

    Nine Underworld devil mes burned on Chu Mu¡¯s body, as he quickly disintegrated in the white mes.

    Discement Specter!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Discement Specter could instantly travel 100 meters into distance, taking only a couple hundred milliseconds. Thest 100 meters Chu Mu could only use devil phantom to traverse.

    If this distance were without obstacles, the time was enough for 100 meters.

    However, as Chu Mu appeared near 100 meters from the seal, a rock statue guard evenrger than average, likely high ss monarch rank, caught Chu Mu¡¯s movement, and mmed its rock de heavily towards Chu Mu!!

    High ss monarch rank rock statue guard!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to cast devil phantom before the beast type and rock type energy sted Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu was in human form right now. Unable to cast devil phantom, he couldn¡¯t dodge the high ss monarch rank¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡±

    The de fell down heavily, sting the altar¡¯s stairs open. The massive energy threw Chu Mu up and away heavily.

    Three people saw Chu Mu be attacked, and their expressions instantly changed.

    Through countless rock statue guards, the people indeed didn¡¯t notice that there was the existence of the high ss monarch rank!!

    Just then, a deep red line suddenly darted up from underneath!

    These deep red lines criss-crossed in front of the soul pet, drawing a red sealing diagram in thin air!

    This seal quickly wrapped them up, like a special space thatpletely isted them from the outside. Even if they were only a step away from the blood beast altar, they could never step out!

    This was a seal,pletely blocking all organisms from connecting to the outer world. They wouldn¡¯t be killed, but they would never see the light of day!

    The moment the seal was beingpleted, all three people was dazed. They saw past the red sealing lines, and they could see Chu Mu, burning with mes, fall under the swarm of rock statue guards stepping up!

    All the rock statue guards that were eyeing them changed their gaze. The moment the seal appeared, they seemed to have lost awareness of the blood beast altar. All of the eyes now turned to the only intruder ¨C Chu Mu!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    Ye Qingzi stepped forward to break out of the seal. She couldn¡¯t simply watch as Chu Mu was torn to pieces by the rock statue guards without doing anything.

    Yet, the seals couldn¡¯t be broken. No matter how Ye Qingzi mmed the sides, even with her soul pet attacks, she couldn¡¯t even affect the seal. She was already in the isted world. In another second, she would be sealed into the blood beast altar¡¯s inner space.

    Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou were also dazed. They chose to trust Chu Mu, trust that he coulde back in time, but they didn¡¯t think it would be like that.

    Hundreds of thousands of rock statue guards, making a massive monarch rank army!!!

    The za was already filled with the killing intent of the rock statue guards, while Chu Mu without a single soul pet was lost deep within this storm. The ending was predictable!

    Inside the seal, they couldn¡¯t do anything, and were only able to watch as the rock statue guards surrounded Chu Mu¡­¡­

    The deep red seals slowly became denser and denser, slowly blocking off their vision. In the next second, they were about topletely disappear from this blood beast altar, and enter the inner space¡­¡­

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡± White Nightmare¡¯s nine underworld devil mes burned rapidly.

    It was trying desperately to cast Discement Specter to move out of the seal, but no matter how hard White Nightmare tried, it couldn¡¯t break through the space¡¯s control.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s w heavily mmed into the seal, trying to rip through with its own special energy.

    However, the result was the same. Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks couldn¡¯t break through this barrier!

    As Opposed to Zhan Ye and White Nightmare, Mo Xie instead was extremely calm¡­¡­

    Her body slowly sank down as her silver pupils locked onto the deep red barrier. The silver moon mark on her forehead covered by royal mes slowly started reappearing.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯te out. Even if you mutate, you won¡¯t be the match of all these rock statue guards!¡±

    Deep in the rock statue guard crowd, he felt Mo Xie¡¯s action.

    The stage had eight hundred or so low ss monarch rank rock statue guards, a hundred middle ss monarch rank, and a few high ss monarch rank. Even if Mo Xie became pseudo emperor, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for this massive army. After all, Mo Xie wasn¡¯t even tenth phase!

    A ninth phase middle stage pseudo emperor rank, Mo Xie¡¯s true strength would be around tenth phase top tier monarch rank. Adding moonlight, it would maybe add one more rank.

    With such strength, against a hundred rock statue guards, she may have a chance of breaking free. However, facing an entire za of 1000 rock statue guards, even a pseudo-emperor will fall!

    Chu Mu¡¯s death meant the soul pact breaking. Mo Xie could still stay alive, continue to mutate, and reach the peak of soul pets- there was no need for her to die here with him¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie called out sharply!

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze was very steady. The moonlight on her body was released, as the Silver Moon Fox¡¯s seal breaking ability became des of moonlight that gathered on her ws.

    Seal Break!!

    Finally, Mo Xie attacked, her w bing a seal breaking de that ripped through the deep red seal and made a special opening!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuw!!!!!!!!¡±

    Silver fur dancing grimly, Mo Xie¡¯s spirited and powerful body became a silver blur as she swiftly darted out of the opening!

    At the same instance, the sealpleted!

    Ye Wansheng, Ye Qingzi, Princess Jin Rou, Zhan Ye, and White Nightmare as well as all their soul pets instantly disappeared in the deep red seal diagram,pletely disappearing from this za.

    Thest thing they saw was Mo Xie¡¯s silver figure darting outwards, jumping straight into the masses of rock statue guards¡­¡­

    From Mo Xie¡¯s flying figure, they only saw determination- determination without any reason!

 Chapter 557: The Trap in the Sealed World

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Trap in the Sealed World</h4>

    The space in the seal was pitch ck, like an underground hole without any light. One could only see infinite darkness and coldness, yet the movement space was very limited.

    White Nightmare and White Nightmare princess¡¯s pale devil mes shone, barely able to reveal the half dome shaped strange outline of the sealed space.

    The entire space was a half-dome inner world. They could only obtain such a small area. The devil me¡¯s glow could only illuminate a small area as well.

    The sealed space was very oppressive. Ye Qingzi, Ye Wasnehng, and Princess Jin Rou were all silent in this oppression, causing the entire space to feel even more strange and empty.

    At this moment, all of them knew that Chu mu and Mo Xie couldn¡¯t¡¯ live on anymore. What made their heart shake was that not only Chu Mu fell into the marshes of death, but also Mo Xie¡¯sst action to dive into the thousand enemies after breaking through the barrier.

    Ninth phase middle stage Mo Xie even with Ascent of the Demon Moon could only match one low ss monarch rank rock statue guard.

    They could, at most,pete against one rock guard statue. After they ran out of the area, they were ?then against a thousand rock statue guards!

    This was an energy that couldn¡¯t be dealt with. With Mo Xie¡¯s intelligence, she must have known that charging out had no meaning. In fact, she may not even be able to charge up to Chu Mu.

    Yet, she still charged out without hesitation, without any reason at all!

    Princess Jin Rou almost bit through her lip. She was the only one that knew that Mo Xie was a continuously mutating soul pet.

    In reality, an organism like Mo Xie that could continuously mutate, its existence was way superior to humans. Though she was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet right now, from an objective view, this high life form bing Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was just a reliance at its infant stages. In a hundred years, when Chu Mu died of old age, she could still live and step onto the trek towards a higher life form.

    Thus, Princess Jin Rou knew very clearly that, from a life perspective, the human may be a soul pet¡¯s master, but to many advanced life forms, humans were just a stepping stone in their life to let them grow quickly. After all, emperor ranks, and even those beyond lived for thousands of years. Bing a human¡¯s soul pet may just be an initial stage in their life¡­¡­

    Humans and soul pets weren¡¯t rted in a servant and master rtionship, this was something Princess Jin Rou knew perfectly well.

    Without Chu Mu, Mo Xie who defied life¡¯s rules could continue to grow, bing the highest life form in existence. She would continue to grow to emperor, past emperor, and even grow to be a being that dominated all life forms, bing a god-like presence¡­..

    Her intelligence waspletely mature, so Mo Xie should know what she should select as a royal me nine tail inferno fox.

    Yet, Mo Xie still made such a decision without any reason, which made people feel even less pleasant.

    After a soul pact breaks, no matter how close the soul pet was to the trainer, it would still remain alive. However, Mo Xie¡¯s actions was basically ending her own noble life after her soul pet trainer died; this was burying herself with the dead!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This ce should seal thest honor blood beast, why is there nothing?¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s voice finally broke through the silence.

    Ye Wansheng knew that Chu Mu was dead for sure too.

    Ye Wansheng was a logical person. He knew there was no reason to feel sorrow for Mo Xie and Chu Mu right now. Instead, he should think of how to live on and seize this opportunity.

    Ye Wansheng has already surveyed the surrounding. However, he didn¡¯t find any sealed blood beast, which was very strange.

    Ye Qingzi was already holding her nose with light sobbing. How would she care at all about whether or not there were any blood beasts in the seal? Her entire being was drenched in a sorrow. From her expression, one could see she was trying her best to hold herself back, except the more she held herself back, the less she could control herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, we killed it.¡±

    Suddenly, the empty sealed space rang with an apathetic voice..

    This voice was very abrupt, almost instantly awakening the three people. The three people clearly stared nkly, and then they all turned to stare at the corner of the sealed space.

    At this moment, two silhouettes appeared in the corner of the sealed space. One was tall andnky, incredibly pale under the illumination of the White Nightmare mes, almost like a frozen corpse.

    The other person had a hollow gaze with a cold expression, However, the person gave off an intimidating feel, clearly a dangerous character!

    ¡°The idiot Si Tian actually woke up all the rock statue guards. He was definitely looking for his own death. Good thing you weren¡¯t stupid, knowing to hide into the sealed space.¡± The apathetic voice came again from the stern and cold man¡¯s mouth.

    Seeing this man, Ye Qingzi got a shiver all over!

    This man was the person who wanted to kill her and Chu Mu in eighth realm, the first tier expert of soul pce ¨C Qin Ye!

    Ye Qingzi would never have thought that Qin Ye would appear here. It almost felt like this entire ce was a trap!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan!!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou furrowed her brows, anger creeping into her calm pupils.

    In the earlier years, Xia Guanghan appeared by Princess Jin Rou¡¯s side. At first, Princess JIn Rou thought he was a man truly loyal to her. However, in the following years, she found out just how ambitious Xia Guanghan truly was; he was trying to get well with all the great factions, evenying low in front of her.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯sying low caused Princess Jin Rou to feel afraid. When in Jia City, Princess Jin Rou had signaled that those protecting her were also watching her. Princess Jin ROu herself didn¡¯t even know when her men had been taken over by Xia Guanghan.

    In the near two years, Princess Jin ROu had noticed this man¡¯s ambition, and finally got rid of him.However, she never would have expected him to appear here again anyways!

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, the immortal city map was something i gave you. You already sessfully brought them into this inescapable space, so there¡¯s no point in acting. They are already like turtles in a jar.¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s pale face smiled.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s words immediately caused Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi¡¯s faces to change as their gazes fell on Princess Jin Rou, their eyes showing some hostility.

    The brother and sister never would have thought that this would be a trap between Xia Guanghan and Princess Jin Rou, intentionally luring them into this sealed space!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s words caused Princess Jin Rou to no longer stay calm, anger taking over her eyes.

    Princess Jin Rou never would¡¯ve thought that Xia Guanghan had calcted his plot to this degree, intentionally letting someone give the immortal city map to her and then guess that she would find Chu Mu and fall into his trap in the end¡­¡­

    No wonder the seal had signs of being opened. No wonder Princess JIn ROu didn¡¯t even need to use remembrance for the seal to reverse. It was all with a reason!

    ¡°Seeing your faces full of questioning, since we have time, I¡¯ll exin for you all. I gave you the maps to ensure you would go the right way to reach this blood beast altar first. This blood beast altar¡¯s seal we had tampered with already. No matter who opens this seal, they would reverse the seal. And, once one of you fell into the seal, I assumed none of you others would simply watch as they were trapped. ?Then, the princess intentionally told you all the seal wasn¡¯t stable and could be destroyed from the inside, this way, you would all enter into the sealed space without hesitation and fall into the trap set up by I, Xia Guanghan¡­¡­¡±

    Xia Guanghanughed proudly and continued, ¡°Of course, you all arrived a littleter than i expected. The result was that you met with Si Tian, creating such argemotion outside.¡±

    ¡°However, no matter what, you still stepped into the trap.¡± Xia Guanhanughed out loud.

    This n was created ever since Xia Guanghan was told by female master to enter immortal city.

    In this sealed space, Xia Guanghan would be able to summon anything. Adding on Qin Ye as a helper, dealing with them would be too easy, and Chu Mu and Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter what!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, they¡¯re intentionally pulling us apart. If i were a trick to pull you into a trap, I wouldn¡¯t tell you about Chu Mu¡¯s father¡¯s soul pet being sealed, and neither would i be te¡±. Princess Jin Rou naturally felt the hostility from the Ye family brother and sister and tried her best to remain calm as she exined.

    Hearing Princess jin Rou speak, Xia Guanghan nked. He didn¡¯t think that her simple statement would cause his dissension sowing to fail, so heughed at himself.

    It didn¡¯t matter, however, because they all fell into the trap!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I, Xia Guanghan, said I would return it ten fold, so I definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint. Do you regret facing me now?¡± Xia Guanghanughed out loud as his gaze fell towards the three people and numerous soul pets¡­¡­

    The sealed space was dark. Though Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t see Chu Mu, he subconsciously assumed Chu Mu was simply blocked by a random soul pet.

    ¡°Chu Mu, why are you hiding right now? Now, I can give you another chance to challenge me¡­..¡± Xia Guanghan snarled with a smile.

    The original grudge was something Xia Guanghan would never forget. If not for Chu Mu, his new generation of soul pets would push him to possibly pce master rank, letting him enter the true core of Nightmare Pce. How would he be grovelling in secret like he was right now?

    Today, no matter what, Xia Guanghan would let Chu Mu suffer the pain of thousands of knives!

    ¡°Chu Mu isn¡¯t here.¡± Ye Qingzi said coldly.

    Ye Qingzi was no longer shrouded by sorrow. Instead, there was the deepest anger in her pupils now!

    ¡°Not here? Then¡­¡­.how about that royal me nine tail inferno fox?¡± Xia Guanghan asked, equally astonished.

 Chapter 558: One Human, One Fox

    <h4>Chapter 558: One Human, One Fox</h4>

    On the altar za, rock des full of strength were lifted high into the air. A dozen statue guards had locked onto Chu Mu, and theirbined majestic aura were capable of shattering one¡¯s confidence!

    They finallyunched their death attack!!

    Amidst the statue guards, Chu Mu was gripping his stomach, and he revealed a pained expression.

    The high ss monarch strength directly struck Chu Mu. If Chu Mu¡¯s body hadn¡¯t undergone the Jade Spring Holy Water baptism, this attack was capable of splitting his body to pieces!

    Chu Mu stood up with great difficulty. The statue guards didn¡¯t attack very quickly, and when he felt the enormous rock type aura hit him from all directions, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare hesitate and chanted an incantation!

    ¡°Long long long long!!!!!!!!¡±

    A dozen rock des shed down from all sides. An earth breaking strength abruptly manifested, and didn¡¯t give Chu Mu any room to dodge!

    The dozen streams of energy merged into one, itsbined might reaching the tenth rank! If it were another environment, everything within a thousand meters around them would have been destroyed!!

    The moment the energy surged at him, Chu Mu¡¯s body rapidly burned with devil mes!

    The devil mes burned his body, quickly transforming it into ashes.

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the next moment, Chu Mu appeared a hundred meters away, leaving the center of the energy st.

    However, the st of energy was enough to still affect the thousand meters, and Chu Mu merely managed to dodge the strongest area affected.

    Soon, a powerful rock type force swept at him like a tide. Chu Mu¡¯s body had just emerged from the devil mes before being thrown into an air. Astonishing wounds further appeared on his body. It was as if his body was being torn apart!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie angrily gave a cry. Her body illuminated with a silver color as she ran forward. Her four paws carrying royal mes flitted past the heads of the statue guards as she attempted to reach Chu Mu¡­

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    As Mo Xie flew past them, countless rock des intersected in midair. Clearly, no matter how high Mo Xie jumped, they would still be able to attack her.

    Mo Xie dodged in midair, but the wounds on her body continued to increase. It was as if she was walking under a rain of des. The faster she went, the more serious the injuries she suffered¡­ however, she continued to do everything to run towards Chu Mu.

    Fortunately, the tenth rank energy st from earlier also affected the statue guards themselves to a certain extent. Mo Xie took advantage of their recoiled state to fly over their heads. If it were normal circumstances, with Mo Xie¡¯s strength, the moment she leapt into the air, she would definitely be killed by countless statue guard rock des in midair.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Finally, Mo Xiended in front of Chu Mu. As Chu Mu was about to fall into the statue guard group again, she used her tail to pick up the injury riddled Chu Mu.

    Feeling the softness of a tail, even though he couldn¡¯t open his eyes, Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie had arrived.

    Only, right now Chu Mu felt rather helpless and bitter.

    ¡°Mo Xie, go to the center of the energy st. That ce should be rtively safer.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to speak to Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu naturally knew that staying in the air would definitely cause them to suffer the attacks of hundreds of stone guards. That would be equivalent to suicide.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie quicklynded, dodging a few long range attacks from the statue guards, as she ran towards the center of the energy st from earlier.

    The tenth rank energy had yet to fully subside, and a powerful rock type energy was still spilling over. However, in order to keep breathing, they could only head there. Otherwise, the next time the statue guardsunched a group attack, it would inevitably spell their deaths.

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur disheveledly fluttered in the wind as the remnants of the rock type energy tore at her body¡­

    Finally, Mo Xie arrived at the heart of the tenth rank energy. There had temporarily appeared a ratherrge hole at the heart, because the energy had surged around in all directions. There would need to be ten seconds before the energy was fully pacified. Therefore, the next round of attacks from the statue guards would probably be in ten seconds.

    The White Nightmare had been sealed in the Blood Beast Altar, and even if Chu Mu resolved to bet himself and transform into the half devil, he could not. Moreover, choosing to transform into a half devil was equivalent to burning his soul to death¡­

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡±

    As theynded on the ground, Mo Xie ced Chu Mu on the ground.

    Mo Xie knew that none of her attacks could cause any damage to this tide-like statue guard legion. As she stood next to Chu Mu, she used her tongue to lightly lick the wounds on Chu Mu¡¯s arms. She ostensibly wanted to lessen Chu Mu¡¯s pain.

    Chu Mu used her hand to pat Mo Xie¡¯s head. His eyes didn¡¯t show any signs of fear or helplessness in the face of death. Instead, they carried pain and gratification.

    ¡°You¡¯re the most obedient, but also the most disobedient.¡± What else could Chu Mu say? There was no point in berating Mo Xie¡¯s recklessness.

    Chu Mu knew that if any of his soul pets were in danger, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice their own lives.

    They all had reasons to give their lives for Chu Mu. Zhan Ye¡¯s appreciation, the White Nightmare¡¯s dependence, Ning¡¯s reliance, the White Nightmare¡¯s devotion, Night¡¯s sympathy¡­

    Only Mo Xie, no matter what he did, didn¡¯t need any reason nor any logic.

    Just like the beginning. When the Empyreon Cyan Hidden Dragon which could give Mo Xie powerful protection was bringing her along with it, Mo Xie hadin down on the shoulders of the weak human Chu Mu. Just like in the demon¡¯s home. Even if the soul pact had ruptured, Mo Xie still wouldn¡¯t leave him¡­

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie murmured, carrying a bit of sadness.

    Every time they faced enemies, Mo Xie would stand in front of Chu Mu.

    However, right now with enemies on all sides, Mo Xie could only stand next to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re unreconciled, eh? You only needed a few more years, and we wouldn¡¯t even put a thousand of low ss monarchs in our eyes.¡± ?Chu Mu had no intentions ofining.

    Any soul pet trainer would face an undefeatable enemy one day. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t continuously be met with good luck, so he didn¡¯tin. He was only unreconciled for both himself and for Mo Xie¡­

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie raised her head. Her pair of silver eyes watched Chu Mu, as they shed with a light of determination.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Mu wore a smile now and his eyes were also filled with determination, ¡°We will fight!¡±

    Chu Mu sucked in a deep breath, and stood up with his wounded body.

    His ck clothes were tattered and broken. His hair was disheveled. It was very simr to when he was surviving on Prison Ind like a barbarian.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver body was contrasted by the captivating red blood on her fur, giving off the feeling of a bloodthirsty fox!

    When Chu Mu was on Prison Ind and required strength in order to survive, the will to be strong had been firmly imnted in the deepest parts of Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Mo Xie and Chu Mu¡¯s destiny were the same. At her weakest, she had merely been a servant rank small fox that needed to continuously grow, evolve, and mutate.

    Back then, corpses had littered the jungle but ultimately the ck and silver figures had left proud and aloof¡­

    Now, they were still one human and one fox.

    In front of a thousand meter za with enemies, no matter how savage the statue guards were or how powerful and terrifying, they were unable to stifle the light in the human and the fox¡¯s eyes!

    ¡­¡­

    The messenger soul pets circled high above underneath the ck clouds. In the small soul pet¡¯s eyes, all it could see was this shocking scene.

    ¡°Chu Mu and his soul pet have fallen in the za of over a thousand low ss monarchs¡­¡±

    When the messenger soul pet¡¯s message transmitted to Tianxia za, the entire za filled with tens of thousands of people erupted!!

    The news continued to spread like a tropical storm!

    ¡°How could it be like this?!!¡±

    ¡°Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen and his soul pets will die like this?!¡±

    ¡°How is he doing now?!!¡±

    Shocked cries continuously rang out. There was an unprecedentedmotion among sea and mountain of people in Tianxia za!

    Shang Heng, Ting Lan, Zhao Cheng, and the numerous Soul Pce members sat in their spots. From their expressions, one could tell that it was very hard for them to ept this reality.

    ¡°Messenger soul pet trainer, they still haven¡¯t died yet, right?¡±

    ¡°What about now? Have they been killed yet?¡±

    Every question shouted was louder than the previous. Although everyone knew that Chu Mu could not survive, they wanted to know when this young expert, that had shocked the entire Tianxia City in one go, would fall¡­

    The people that admired and worshipped Chu Mu had to know when exactly he fell!

    ¡­¡­

    The messenger soul pet circling above the Blood Beast za shared the same line of sight as its master, so the messenger soul pet trainer could view the situation there.

    However, when this messenger soul pet trainer saw it with his own eyes, he had been stunned for a few seconds and for a moment, didn¡¯t know how to describe what he just saw.

    Ultimately, the messenger soul pet trainer delivered the information.

    ¡°They are fighting.¡±

    The messenger soul pet trainer could only use ¡°They are fighting¡± to describe them. Perhaps he himself felt that describing the details was too difficult, but he could truly feel that they were fighting!

    They were fighting!

    But wasn¡¯t this easy to describe? Didn¡¯t all soul pet trainers frequently fight?

    However, in front of an enormous number of undefeatable enemies, their will to fight waspletely different from one another!

    ¡°They are fighting.¡±

    Even thepetition authority guards that passed on the message delivered the message in a very low voice. Their low voices circted through the ears of everyone in Tianxia za.

    However, in this moment, a silence washed over the entire Tianxia za.

    Chu Mu, wearing ragged ck clothes, and the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, dripping in fresh blood. They fought against the boundless mass of the statute guard legion¡­

    Even if the people couldn¡¯t see, they were capable of imagining this heart-rending scene in their minds!!!

 Chapter 559: Three Main Pets Fight

    <h4>Chapter 559: Three Main Pets Fight</h4>

    In the sealed space.

    Xia Guanghan stood there. His entire being had been enveloped in a frosty air. One could see the skin on his pale face twitching. as his eyes revealed great anger!

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. If you open the seal, hundreds to thousands of statue guards will charge into here. Can it be that you can deal with them?!!¡± Qin Ye saw what Xia Guanghan was about to do something and immediately gave an angry shout!

    Xia Guanghan really was nning to open the seal. He didn¡¯t care about Chu Mu¡¯s death, but this Royal me NIne Tail Inferno Fox was something he had been scheming for!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a perfectmander rank Nine Tail Inferno Fox? You just need to spend a bit of money, and you¡¯ll be able to purchase one. Even if it¡¯s special, could it be even more valuable than the White Nightmare and Warbeast Mo Ye?¡± said Qin Ye.

    ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s state of mind was very messy and his tone carried no trace of politeness.

    Qin Ye simply didn¡¯t know that this was a continuously mutating soul pet. This soul pet should have been in the hands of Xia Guanghan by now. However, he never expected that only it hadn¡¯t fallen into this trap!!

    This ending immediately caused Xia Guanghan to feel that the sky was spinning, and for him to blow his top!!

    His eyes swept over the three people, and his expression turned sinister and vicious!

    ¡°All of you go die!!¡±

    Nine underworld devil mes burst out of Xia Guanghan¡¯s body, as a dense cold aura suddenly enveloped the entire narrow sealed space. The aura immediately suppressed the White Nightmare, and White Nightmare Princess!

    This was a White Nightmare that possessed middle rank nine underworld devil mes!!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s expression was malevolent, and his anger right now was akin to the torrential burning of the nine underworld devil mes!!

    Finally, the White Nightmare appeared and it astonishingly was a peak monarch rank tenth phase White Nightmare!

    ¡°A peak monarch!!!¡±

    Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, and Princess Jin Rou all showed shocked expressions. It was already very difficult for them to deal with a high ss monarch rank soul pet much less a peak monarch rank White Nightmare!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare standing next to Ye Qingzi let out an extremely mournful cry!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s state of mind was a mess, but the state of Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare wasn¡¯t any better. Especially since the human in front of it was the person responsible for harming Chu Mu- a resentment aura began to violently surge!

    The mes on the White Nightmare¡¯s body began to rise. Even though it was a high ss monarch, in front of Xia Guanghan¡¯s peak monarch rank White Nightmare, it still carried a heavy ruthless aura. Its other pupils stared fiercely at the same species soul pet, not showing any signs of weakness at all!!!

    ¡°You ingrate. You being alive is due to me, Xia Guanghan. Now you want to rebel against me?¡± Xia Guanghan stared at the White Nightmare and spoke with disdain and loathing.

    After speaking, Xia Guanghan gave his White Nightmare the order to attack!

    The middle rank nine underworld devil mes were stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s nine underworld devil mes. This soul burning strength was still able to make its way into the soul even if one had defenses.

    The middle rank nine underworld devil mes was a deeper color than the low rank nine underworld devil mes. When the two devil mes shed in the sealed space, it was possible to clearly feel that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes were being suppressed.

    Soon, the middle rank devil mes reached the White Nightmare¡¯s body, burning its arm and leaving a deeply colored wound.

    The White Nightmare didn¡¯t care though. It didn¡¯t stop transforming the resentment aura in its body into its own power to increase its strength!

    ¡­¡­

    Qin Ye saw that Xia Guanghan had already gone forth, and his eyes locked onto the all-ck Zhan Ye as a smile rose on his face.

    From Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes, Qin Ye could feel this soul pet¡¯s provocation. Clearly, this Mo Ye was challenging him, and challenging his emperor species Mo Ye!

    ¡°You still want to fight? I have time anyways. Sure, I¡¯ll do what you want. But don¡¯t let me down. If you let me down, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life.¡± Qin Ye also chanted an incantation!

    A darkness aura began to pervade the area. This energy was even more dense than a few elemental world soul pets. If it wasn¡¯t because the summoning pattern was a beast type soul pact, people who saw this dark energy would have believed Qin Ye was summoning a dark type elemental soul pet!

    In the soul pet pact, an even mightier Warbeast Mo Ye gradually appeared. This emperor species Mo Ye¡¯s armor was even shinier and ck. As it stood in front of Zhan Ye, the exterior of the two were evidently different!

    The emperor Mo Ye was mighty, robust, and its armor was extremely ck. This soul pet clearly had innately superior blood lineage and its fighting strength was much stronger than a normal soul pet!

    It was dual main attributed, being both dark and beast type. Its darkness attribute was also abnormally talented!

    To a soul pet, one attribute being innately talented meant that it was a top quality soul pet amongst top quality. This kind of soul pet would always have an enormous advantage in a fight.

    As for being dual main attributed, this meant that the emperor Mo Ye required three times the resources to train in order to raise its dual attributes. Yet, a dual attributed soul pet¡¯s strength was always two to three levels higher than the fighting strength rank it was at!

    Very obviously, this Warbeast Mo Ye, from its aura, was only a middle ss monarch. However, the dual main attributes caused its fighting strength to match a high ss monarch. Further adding on its unique darkness strength, even a high ss monarch wasn¡¯t necessarily its opponent!

    Purely from a fighting strength rank perspective, this emperor Mo Ye¡¯s strength was three levels higher than Zhan Ye!

    Fortunately, this emperor Mo Ye hadn¡¯t reached the tenth phase and was situated at the ninth phase high stage. Therefore, it was only higher than Zhan Ye by one level.

    Qin Ye¡¯s emperor Mo Ye was also clearly wearing an iparably expensive ninth rank soul armor. ordingly, adding it all together, this emperor Mo Ye¡¯s strength was probably higher than Zhan Ye¡¯s by four levels!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die within ten minutes, you can live.¡± Qin Ye indifferently said.

    After speaking, he swept his eyes over the other restless soul pets, and a disdainful smile rose on his face: ¡°Your soul pets are all practically trash. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to court death so urgently. I will summon one main pet and slowly y with you!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the altar za.

    Ten seconds was extremely short, and Chu Mu could clearly feel a rock type energy that was capable of causing one¡¯s body to involuntarily tremble surge towards him.

    As the slightly turbid air settled around him, rows upon rows of statue guards holding enormous rock des appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    The leader of them was the high ss monarch rank statue guard that had stopped Chu Mu from returning to the seal location!

    This statue guard was a head taller than the other statue guards, and the rock de in its hand was iparablyrge. As it dragged it along the ground, an ear-piercing friction noise rang out, and a deep mark was left along the ground!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the high ss monarch rank statue guard raised the rock de in its hand, and let out a deep roar.

    The moment it lifted its rock de, all of the statue guards suddenly halted in their tracks. Their green eyes all fell onto Chu Mu and Mo Xie.

    For a moment, the surrounding cluster of statue stood there like officers and soldiers as they encircled Chu Mu and Mo Xie into a hundred meter space!

    ¡°It¡¯s afraid its strength will injure its own people?¡± Chu Mu quickly understood this high ss monarch rank statue guard¡¯s intentions.

    The entire za were all statue guards. If it gathered strength to attack, it would definitely harm its own species. This high ss monarch rank statue guard clearly knew Chu Mu and Mo Xie could not flee, and in order to prevent its allies from being injured, this statue guard personally went to battle!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!!¡±

    The high ss monarch statue guard took heavy steps as its green eyes were fully fixated on Mo Xie!

    The Advent of the Demon Moon¡¯s effect still existed. However, even if this was the case, Mo Xie and the statue guard were an entire three levels of strength different!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The high ss monarch rank statue guard let out a roar, and suddenly pointed at the ground!

    The ground instantly ruptured and ck rock arrows appeared from underneath. They oundishly flew up, passing right by Chu Mu and Mo Xie!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails rapidly danced about. The ck rock arrows were densely packed like it was raining. Moreover, they were very powerful. They easily passed through Mo Xie¡¯s defense and struck her body and nine fox tails.

    With Mo Xie¡¯s dodging abilities, she could dodge these attacks. The reason why she was using her tails to block them was to protect Chu Mu.

    Watching the ck rock arrows pierce Mo Xie¡¯s body, Chu Mu sucked in a deep breath of air. His ck pupils stared at the injury riddled Mo Xie.

    ¡°Even if we die, we will have you rock guards apany us to our deaths!!¡± suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s body burned with nine underworld devil mes!

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s final soul power. This soul power transformed into a pale white attack. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let it just waste away in his body for no reason!

    As for Mo Xie, she had already entered her mutatoin. The special bloodline that vited all naturalws wouldn¡¯t let her die so miserably like this!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, species mutate!! Make these enemies that want to kill me pay with their lives!!!¡±

    Only by facing these undefeatable enemies would the mutating blood in Mo Xie¡¯s body boil.

    Originally Chu Mu nned on having Mo Xie face the Blood Beast in the Blood Beast Altar alone. This way Mo Xie could mutate on the battlefield and enter the pseudo monarch rank.

    But now in front of enemies that were a hundred times stronger, even if Mo Xie mutated, it would be very difficult to defeat them. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel hopeless. If she could enter the pseudo monarch rank, that would cause countless statue guards to die with them. This was enough!

    The nine underworld devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body transformed into a devil me ring with Chu Mu at the center. Astonishingly, it began to spread outwards!

    The devil me ring spread to surrounding hundreds of statue guards. Although his nine underworld devil mes was incapable of harming them, it was capable of momentarily causing them to lose sight!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!! Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the white devil mes swept everything up, Mo Xiem who was full of bloodm raised her head in an iparably proud fashion and let out a fox¡¯s howl that came from deep within her soul towards the dark oppressive sky.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sound of a soul-trembling reverberated for a long while in the ck sky above Immortal City. The sound seemed to carry an evil strength to it because when it pierced through the low-hanging horizon, the horizon began to strangely warp!!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul was rapidly ascending because this was the omen before Mo Xie species mutation!!!

 Chapter 560: Torching the World, Seven Sins Fox Inferno Monarch!

    <h4>Chapter 560: Torching the World, Seven Sins Fox Inferno Monarch!</h4>

    ¡­¡­

    Ten years ago

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, today we will talk about a very noble and powerful soul pet.¡± Chu Tianmang was barefoot, his pants rolled up as he stepped on the cobblestoned river floor.

    Seven year old Chu Mu also rolled up his pants and stepped into the water. However, he was much shorter, so the river was almost engulfing his thighs.

    ¡°What soul pet, is it powerful, can I get it?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s youthful face showed a stubbornness that he wouldn¡¯t be pushed away by the river.

    Except, in the end he still stepped onto a rather smooth pebble, causing him to fall over into the water.

    Just as he was about to get flushed away, Chu Tianmang¡¯s big hands extended into the water, pulling the soaking wet Chu Mu out of the water. Seeing his grudging expression, he only responded withughter.

    ¡°They are punished creatures. You are so small, you can¡¯t even take the force of the river. How can you capture them? A mere sneeze from them could send you into the skies.¡± Chu Tianmangughed, and put the dripping Chu Mu onto his back, carrying him as Chu Mu walked against the flow of water.

    ¡°A punished creature, why?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°Their birth is a sin.¡± Chu Tianmang said with a smile.

    ¡°Birth is a sin?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused. Wasn¡¯t birth the start of a new cycle? Why was it a sin?

    Even if they were incredibly evil in their previous life, wouldn¡¯t birth cause all that to be irrelevant?

    ¡°All life forms have to follow a natural order. There are strict ranking systems to restrict the power of organisms of all levels. However, because they are too powerful, their birth could cause a disaster in itself.¡± Chu Tianmang said.

    Chu Muid on Chu Tianmang¡¯s back, and opened his eyes wide. Clearly, he was already very interested.

    ¡°ording to ancient legends, there are seven sins of life. Many highly intelligent species and life forms are tempted by these sins. When any of these sins appear, endless battle would happen. With battlees death. Especially with massive species, it would create rivers of blood, and send the whole world into darkness¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Amongst the corpses, the rivers of blood, and the endless ruins, there always appears a noble fox monarch. It watches down upon the broken world emotionlessly¡­¡­

    ¡°This fox monarch is the source of the burning world; it brings disaster with its existence.¡±

    Chu Mu put his chin on Chu Tianmang¡¯s broad shoulders, blinked a couple times, thought carefully before asking, ¡°Ominous disaster organism? Shouldn¡¯t the battle between species be med on the internal conflict between species? Why do they put the me on this fox monarch?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is the eighth sin of life: it never directly addresses its own issues. You aren¡¯t wrong. This fox monarch isn¡¯t the source of all evil, it simply appears at the end of disasters. No one knows why it appears¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Tianmangughed, and shook his head before continuing, ¡°In ancient times, people ignorantly put all the crimes and me upon them, so they must be guilty. In fact, people activated powerful seals to lock up these seven fox monarchs¡¯ strengths to let them pay for their crimes of creating disasters, needing a thousand generations before it¡¯spletely paid back¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°A thousand generations. A fox monarch¡¯s life span is definitely longer than a humans, so how many years would that take?¡± Chu Mu asked surprisingly.

    ¡°Yes, even today the seven types of fox monarchs are still paying for their crimes¡­..¡± Chu Tianmang said ruefully before continuing, ¡°But, even after paying their crimes, even after its power were sealed, it is still very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Even more powerful than the Sinking Wind Dragon you mentionedst time?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Sinking Wind Dragon¡­¡­¡± Hearing this name, Chu tianmang suddenly lost focus for a bit.

    Afterughing bitterly, Chu Tianmang answered seriously, ¡°More powerful! Though they are both monarch ranks, it is stronger than the Sinking Wind Dragon; it is undoubtedly the king of monarch ranks! Even while paying back its crimes, it still has destructive powers!¡±

    Chu Mu grabbed onto Chu Tianmang¡¯s shoulder tightly, and couldn¡¯t wait to learn more about this powerful lifeform that was atoning for its sins!

    Chu Tianmangughed and said, ¡°Remember, they¡¯re called Seven Sin Fox! Seven different types of power containing seven original sins.¡±

    ¡°Seven Sin Fox!!¡± hearing this name, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was touched. At this moment, he truly wanted to see the noble appearance of these seven sin foxes.

    ¡°Seven sin foxes have different names. Only one name was written down in the ancient pet encyclopedia though; its name is Seven Sin Fox Inferno Monarch!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Above the Immortal City

    The dark night engulfed the ground like a ck tide, roiling with chaotic wind currents that blew the rubble of Immortal city into the airs. The rubble covered the sealed city, causing the entire region to be muddied!

    The most powerful wind currents appeared in the Immortal city blood Beast altar za!

    This za¡¯s location made it feel as if the sky were only hundreds of meters away from the ground. The reachable sky caused all the rock statue guards to feel a massive wind pressure upon them!

    Nearly thousands of rock statue guards fell into eternal panic. The high ss monarch rank rock statue guards even sensed the presence of something about to descend upon the altar. Their bodies started shaking as they let out roars of unease!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s calls pierced the skies. Her silver fur danced like demons, her silver eyes burning with radiant mes!!

    They were a pair of pupils full of the power of illusion!!

    Through these eyes, one could almost see a world- a world about to be torched and destroyed!!

    ¡°Seven Sin Fox Corrupt Inferno Monarch wields the power of fire. People call their mes Sin mes. Its power is not any weaker than the fifth rank fire type crystals, and its rumored to hide enough power to burn worlds!¡±

    Chu Mu stood nkly behind Mo Xie, as everything Chu Tianmang told him about seven sin fox echoed back through his mind!

    Yet, what Chu Mu saw was indeed sprouts of Sin mesing out of Mo Xie¡¯s silver body, a fifth rank fire crystal even more powerful than the Nine Underworld Devil mes!

    ¡°Seven sin fox!! Mo Xie is mutating to be a seven sin fox!!!¡±

    Chu Mu felt his entire being palpitate along with his heart!

    Seven Sin Fox was a being he had long held as a mythical deity in his childhood. Especially with the story of thousands of years to wipe away their sin, Chu Mu¡¯s young heart was in shock!

    Even after paying back its crimes, even after its power were sealed, it was still the king of monarchs! How dominant and powerful was this!!

    ¡°Young¡­¡­master!! Young¡­¡­ master!!! Your small fox¡­¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡­ its mutating again!!!¡±

    The Old Li that hadn¡¯t escaped projected its voice to Chu Mu¡¯s mind!!

    Old Li had stayed hidden in western kingdom for a long time, so he who loved collecting information knew that Chu Mu¡¯s little fox had mutated from Evil me Six Tail Demon Fox to Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox.

    A species mutation happening in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was already a gift from heaven. After all, if Mo Xie hadn¡¯t be monarch rank, Chu Mu would never have brought the rest of his soul pets up this quickly.

    But, what Old Li couldn¡¯t believe was that this little fox that mutated once mutated again!!

    Continuous Mutation!!

    Old Li knew Chu Mu¡¯s little fox had insane talent, but he never would have thought this little fox could continuously species mutate!!!

    ¡°Heavens!! The little fox is mutating into a Seven Sin Fox!!! This¡­¡­ this is the most powerful species of all of monarch rank!! Its natural fighting strength is already Emperor rank!!!!!!¡± Old Li¡¯s screaming was enough to show just how shocked this two hundred year old roon was at the appearance of the Seven Sin Fox!!

    Old Li was extremely knowledgeable, so how would he not know of the tale of the seven sin fox? In fact, ording to the tales, if one could find the sacred item of the seven sin fox, the seals would be unlocked, and they would be beings that surpassed emperor rank!

    ¡°Seven Sin Fox itself is a perfect monarch, able to match pseudo emperores. Adding on its fifth rank crystal sin mes¡­¡­ its fighting strength could easily match a low ss emperor rank! Young master¡­¡­ young master, low ss monarch rank fighting strength, maybe¡­¡­ maybe you won¡¯t have to die anymore!!!!!¡± Old Li was screaming borderline insanity!

    Seven sin fox, emperor rank, and low ss emperor at that!!

    Even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t have guessed that Mo Xie would mutate into a Seven Sin Fox Corrupt Inferno Monarch at such a life and death moment!

    Seven Sin Fox Corrupt Inferno Monarch, this was the most powerful soul pet imprinted into Chu Mu¡¯s brain since he was seven. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even dreamed that one day he would own one himself!!

    Seeing Mo Xie, at this moment, Vhu Mu no longer had any words to describe his inner heart¡­¡­

    In fact, in Chu Mu¡¯s ck sockets, a single, warm tear was quietly sliding out.

    It was only one drop, ?and yet this one drop contained too much emotion!

    The glimmer dripped down Chu Mu¡¯s cheek. Completely paying attention to Mo Xie, Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice that, as this tear fell, a strange ripple appeared in the space, and the tear disappeared¡­¡­

    In the special bottle in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring, the amount of Sobbing Monument tears increased slightly.

    In reality, Chu Mu had never noticed that the monument tears were slowly increasing. Every time Chu Mu¡¯s soul truly touched a soul pet¡¯s soul, it increased.

    Seeing Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s memory shards, White Nightmare bing high ss monarch, Zhang Ye sitting upon the mountain of corpses¡­¡­ the Sobbing Monument Tears were always increasing.

    Yet this time, when Mo Xie species mutated to Seven Sin Fox, the amount of tears increased the most out of all!!

 Chapter 561: Sin Flame Totem, Epoch Flame Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 561: Sin me Totem, Epoch me Lotus</h4>

    Sin mes were dark red in color, a mixture of blood and darkness, as well as a heat that could incinerate everything!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body waspletely enveloped in the Sin mes, her body seemingly merging with the mes, leaving only the cold noble eyes visible!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    Sin me¡¯s aura created an entrenching influence that created immense pressure in the hundred meter radius around Mo Xie.

    What was more surprising was, on the ck ground under Mo Xie, a massive Sin me Totem appeared bizarrely. This totem hid the most powerful ability of the seven sin fox¡¯s ability to bring disaster to the world. At the same time, also sealed within it was infinite energy!!

    The sealed totem was shocking; the Rock Statue Guards didn¡¯t dare to step towards it in the slightest, all backing off quickly in fear.

    Standing at the center of this Sin me Totem was Mo Xie, her silver noble body slowly appearing amongst the rapidly burning Sin me!

    The first to appear was Mo Xie¡¯s skull. Compared to the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, her appearance didn¡¯t change much. However, her angr eyes were now decorated by mboyant sin lines; the sin lines almost covered all of Mo Xie¡¯s face and neck- almost like a cold mask!

    These lines on Mo Xie¡¯s face not only broke up the fox monarch¡¯s famously beautiful appearance, it actually added a touch of a monarch¡¯s unique pride!

    Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox¡¯s body was thebination of power and beauty. Furthermore, as a seven sin fox monarch, after Mo Xie mutated, her body had found the perfect bnce between power, elegance, demoness, and wildness- seeming like the perfect life form.

    No matter her body proportions, muscles, length of four limbs, there wasn¡¯t a single disharmony found on this fox¡¯s body. Down to every single silver-like hair, she seemed intricately engineered. As they flowed in the wind, countless soul pet trainers would go crazy over her perfect form!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine most shocking tails didn¡¯t disappear, instead spreading out further along the sin me totem. They were spread out uninhibitedly over the ground; some were unfurled, while others waved along with the release of sin mes, creating a magnificent fox tail diagram!!

    Every soul pet trainer knew that one couldn¡¯t value the appearance of a soul pet too much. However, from a human¡¯s sense of beauty, even veteran old soul pet trainers, when looking at a soul pet, would naturally be attracted by a soul pet¡¯s appearance, because a soul pet¡¯s appearance often decided the growth situation and decided their power!

    Thus, with her elegantly sculpted muscles, pure colored and high quality fur, well angled and gleaming armor, powerful and flexible limbs¡­¡­these were all objectively beautiful traits for beast type soul pets.

    The seven sin fox that appeared from the sin mes again made Chu Mu reconsider what truly was perfection in art. One couldn¡¯t believe how such a maximally elegant being could be considered the source of all disasters!

    Seven sin fox¡¯s true perfectness definitely was not just because of their appearance. Its power was even more perfect, in fact surpassing its own species rank!!

    Just as Old Li shouted out loud, the seven sin fox itself was perfect monarch rank. Its beast type and demon type energy¡¯sbination made its innate strength beyond monarch rank, reaching pseudo-emperor rank!

    Adding on the sin mes that were rumored to incinerate worlds, Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength would reach low ss emperor rank!!

    Pseudo emperor rank and low ss emperor rank were nearly three ranks apart, meaning any attack of Mo Xie could instantly kill the tenth phase ten thousand leg centipede back in the centipede abyss!!

    In the seventh realm, facing the ten thousand leg centipede, Chu Mu could only look on in despair, but now the ten thousand leg centipede was nothing but a pathetic bug now!

    The most important thing was, what Chu Mu currently faced was a thousand strong monarch army. However, they were allpletely subdued by Mo Xie¡¯s emperor aura. Not a single rock statue monarch dared to attack Mo Xie.The high ss monarch rank that attacked Mo Xie before was now like a statue, frozen in standing. Clearly, even this high ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guard didn¡¯t think the royal me nine tail inferno fox would have this mutation!

    In front of the seven sin fox inferno monarch Mo Xie, the high ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guard was infinitesimal, causing it to lose the courage to even run away!

    The long, dragon-like tail slowly extended forward, while Mo Xie stayed in ce. Her fox monarch tail slowly snaked its way towards the high ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guard, lifting it up.

    Rock Statue Guard didn¡¯t have any ability to resist. The fox monarch tail had the imprisoning power of the sin imprints. As a high ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guard, there was no way for it to struggle free!

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were cold and proud, like a cruel monarch that was gazing down upon its inept servant, and then executing it unhurriedly!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Rock Statue Guard¡¯s body shattered under the fox monarch tail¡¯s power!!!

    High ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guard¡¯s defense was ninth rankplete stage. Only a tenth rank power could kill it. Yet, Mo Xie didn¡¯t even seem show effort before crushing the high ss monarch rank!!

    Rock Statue Guards had their own wisdom. They had Mo Xie surrounded in hundreds of circles. However, when they saw theirmander killed like an insignificant ant, all the Rock Statue Guards started shaking!

    ¡­¡­

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were cold with fury!

    Now, facing the Rock Statue Guards that had tried to kill her not long ago, the angry Mo Xie wanted them to feel the helpless despair of death!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out a powerful call!

    This voice was like a sprout of mes, darting into the low hanging ck sky!

    The sin me totem under Mo Xie slowly dimmed away. With the angry call of Mo Xie, the sin me totem slowly rose into the air instead.

    Finally, the sin me totem fell upon the ck sky, shrouding the entire altar za!!

    The entire altar za was nearly one thousand meters in length. One could imagine just how grand and majestic a sin me totem that could cover the entire za was; it waspletely blocking off the entire ck sky!!

    Sin me Totem ¨C Epoch me Lotus!

    Rumor was that, when the seal didn¡¯t exist, the Seven Sin Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch used this exact technique that incinerated worlds!

    Even if they were burdened with the source of sin, even if their energy was sealed, the world mes could still cause an entire region¡¯s organisms to turn to ashes!

    The dark red mes slowly dripped down from the sin me totem and didn¡¯t look much different than the most normal mes. In fact, even while falling, it was incredibly quiet¡­¡­

    Suddenly, when the dark red mes fell on the ground, a terrifying darkness and blood inferno lotus blossomed from that location!!

    The inferno lotus immediately devoured the Rock Statue Guard¡¯s surroundings, leaving these Rock Statue Guards no chance to even struggle, burning away into ashes under this power!

    How great were low ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guards? Yet, with one drop of the me lotus, they were instantly killed!

    Very quickly, more and more inferno lotus dew dropped down from the sin me totem, and every time it fell, more blossoms of death appeared to destroy nearby Rock Statue Guards!

    ¡°Honghonghong!! Honghonghong!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sin me totem became an apocalyptic judgement. Thousands of Rock Statue Guards withstood the fury of the inferno monarch. The entire altar za was filled with incredibly hot inferno lotus that were both brilliant yet merciless!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Zhizhizhizhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the distance, the special informational soul pet let out a hurried cry.

    From its vision sharing with the informational soul pet trainer, the trainer couldn¡¯t possibly judge that Mo Xie had a species mutation.

    All in all, he only saw a seven sin fox appear out of sin mes before the catastrophic scene unfolded, nearly burning the little weak informational soul pet!

    Informational soul pet trainer himself was dazed, rying the message to the rest of the za after a while.

    ¡­¡­

    The entire Tianxia City was still in its silent state. In reality, everyone was waiting for the news of Chu Chen and his soul pets¡¯ death.

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen¡­¡­.he¡­¡­he isn¡¯t dead. For some reason, there suddenly appeared an emperor rank fire type soul pet!!!¡±

    ¡°The emperor rank fire type soul pet was killing Rock Statue Guards in packs, instantly burning them all using inferno lotuses!!¡±

    Emperor rank fire type soul pet?

    Low ss monarch rank Rock Statue Guards being instantly killed in packs?

    What was this concept? The second tier young generation members could already enter the ninth realm with a tenth phase low ss monarch rank soul pet!!

    Yet now, such a rank was being instantly killed, and in clumps at that!!

    Sighing noises sounded all around, because no one wanted to believe this unbelievably fake news!

    ¡°The news is real!¡± At this moment, one of the four chairs used their soul remembrance to make sound that spread towards all the people¡¯s ears!

    ¡°The immortal city staff sensed a huge amount of fire energye from the blood beast altar!¡±

    Informational soul pet trainers could lie, but could the Battle of the Realm leaders, and the authoritative elder Hai Qiu, lie?

    At this moment, the entire za finally realized that what the informational soul pet wasn¡¯t fabricated!!

    If this were real, then the emperor rank soul pet that were instantly killing Rock Statue Guards, it truly existed!!

    If even thepetition staff of the immortal city felt the me energy¡¯s spread, one could imagine the terrifying fire type cmity that was ravaging the blood beast altar za!!

    ¡°Emperor rank¡­¡­ heavens!!¡± Zhao Cheng cried out loud.

    ¡°Chu Chen was right there, and this emperor rank soul pet was clearly helping Chu Chen fight the near thousand Rock Statue Guards¡­¡­ can it be¡­¡­¡± Soul pce members all showed shock. If they continued that line of thought, they wouldn¡¯t even believe it themselves!

    ¡°Can it be, this is Chu Chen¡¯s true main soul pet ¨C an emperor rank existence!¡±

    ¡°Emperor rank main soul pet¡­¡­ this Chu Chen is too abnormal!!! This kid is going to get disqualified in his firstpetition!!¡± Old spirit teacher De could no longer sit still, shouting out loud!

 Chapter 562: Species Catastrophe, Indignant Sin Fox

    <h4>Chapter 562: Species Catastrophe, Indignant Sin Fox</h4>

    Gorgeous ming lotuses continuously blossomed throughout the entire za. With each destructive me attack, they rapidly smashed the za.

    The entire za wasposed of ck rock that was several hundred times sturdier than normal rock. Using defensive terms to describe it, the ground had reached the equivalent of a ninth rank defense.

    However, under Mo Xie¡¯s Sin me Totem ¨C Epoch me Lotus¡¯ tenth rank might, the ground had beenpletely smashed, caved in, and shattered. The indignantly burning sin mes even began to extend outside the za, igniting the ck wood walls!!

    A tenth rank technique!!

    Chu Mu stood at the center of the me lotus, and watched with a face full of shock as the sin mes imprinted everything red. His eyes were illuminated by the gorgeous dark red mes!

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t know how long this technique persisted. He could only see the statue guards slowly being swallowed up and destroyed. This monarch legion, which originally should have been undefeatable, was now unable to withstand a single blow. It was truly hard to believe that these were monarch soul pets that he had, once upon a time, could only look up and revere!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~¡±

    The remnants of the fire explosion still lingered in Chu Mu¡¯s ears. He scanned his surroundings, and discovered that the statue guards two hundred meters around him had all transformed into smashed rocks and ashes.

    There had probably been 200 statue guards that met this fate. One technique unexpectedly annihted 200 statue guards. Even Chu Mu was slightly disbelieving that the one which possessed such powerful destructive power was his very own Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!¡±

    The statue guards¡¯ defenses were extremely high. If the creatures on the battlefield had all been under the monarch rank, Mo Xie¡¯s technique would have been able to kill thousands!

    Two hundred statue guards had been eradicated, and the remaining seven hundred statue guards had more or less been injured. They looked like a ruined army!

    However, Mo Xie seemed to be unsatisfied with this kind of destructive power!

    The Seven Sins Fox wasn¡¯t an elemental world soul pet. If an elemental world soul pet were to use Epoch me Lotus, it would definitely be able to kill most of the statue guards present!

    The death of two hundred statue guards was clearly not enough to pacify Mo Xie¡¯s anger!

    Suddenly, Mo Xie disappeared from the sin mes. Her speed had reached a level that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even see her!

    In the next instant, Mo Xie astonishingly appeared in the statue guard legion. Her nine sin imprinted fox monarch tails were like nine boundless creatures, beautifully but savagely unfurling their bodies as they began to fiercely strike the statue guards!!

    Each sin imprinted fox tail was suffused with a special marking. These sin marks were the most pure type of energy, and when they struck a statue guard¡¯s body, their ninth rank middle stage defense would be instantly shattered!!

    ¡°Pai!!!! Pai!!!!!! Pai!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t use any techniques. The moment she swiped out with her ws, a statue guard¡¯s head would fall off. Her nine sin imprinted tails seemed to possess life, as they autonomously attacked the surrounding statue guards.

    Mo Xie¡¯s calm ughter and the destruction of the statue guards losing their heads out of fear created a stark contrast. The grey pieces of rock were the statue guards¡¯ flesh, and the current scene could only be described as carnage!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s nine sin imprinted tails began to dance and imposingly wave!

    Wherever the sin mes went, a bright light would appear before transforming into Sin me Whips!

    Sin me Whip!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail suddenly used her strength to fling Sin me Whips in all directions!

    The sin mes on the nine fox monarch tails transformed into ming whips. Each whip reached a terrifying several hundred meters in length. They were iparably concentrated as they flung out. Consequently, anotherrge group of statue guards was crushed under this force!!

    In the blink of an eye, another hundred statue guards had been crushed under Mo Xie¡¯s ruthless attack. Regardless if they were low ss monarchs, middle ss monarchs, or high ss monarchs, it was hard for them to escape this destiny of death. The entire altar za was now filled with a dense aura of destruction!

    ¡°Young master!!!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Stop making a big fuss. Just say what you want to say.¡± Chu Mu had enough of Old Li¡¯s yelling.

    Ever since Mo Xie mutated, Old Li didn¡¯t stop shouting and it seemed as if he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Your small fox is now a Seven Sins Fox. These statue guards aren¡¯t very smart, and don¡¯t have a truemander. They can only dumbly defend this area.¡± Old Li spoke very quickly, meaning that he was very excited.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand Old Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°Your small fox¡¯s strength is abnormally high. Although there are nearly a thousand statue guards, as a Seven Sin Fox, there¡¯s no need for it to personally waste time to trample these weak things. Just have Mo Xie use Species Cmity, and you¡¯ll witness a stunning scene!¡± Old Li said in iparable excitement.

    ¡°Species Cmity?¡± just from hearing the name of this technique, he immediately knew this was a formidable technique. Chu Mu was excited.

    ¡°Mo Xie, use Species Cmity and annihte them!¡± although Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what Species Cmity was, since Old Li said it could cause a species to self-destruct, it would definitely be an extremely extremely powerful technique!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks suddenly stopped, and her pair of eyes zing with destructive torches of fire became even more resplendent!!

    A strange phenomenon urred once more. The sin mes on Mo Xiepletely covered her body, transforming her into a ball of burning sin mes.

    Inside the sin mes, Mo Xie¡¯s long, narrow, and ?imposing eyes suddenly appeared. Her pupils were several timesrger than normal circumstances. When one stared closely, he or she would gradually feel that the ball of sin mes that Mo Xie had transformed into was, in reality, Origin me that the Seven Sins Fox me Monarch always thought would burn down the world!

    In her pupils, nothingness transformed into Origin Sin mes that ignited the za. The light from the Origin Sin me seemed to resemble countless staring sinful eyes!!

    The statue guards had green colored eyes, but when Mo Xie¡¯s Species Cmity technique finished, the nearby statue guards¡¯ eyes gradually turned a savage dark red color!

    More and more of the statue guards¡¯ eyes began to change color. If one looked closely, he or she would discover that a ball of small Origin Sin me had been imprinted into their eyes!

    ¡°Young master, have your small fox kill the high ss monarch rank statue guards. Then, you and your small fox will be able to sit to the side and drink some tea while chatting.¡± said Old Li.

    Although Chu Mu really didn¡¯t understand, he still had Mo Xie find the high ss monarch rank statue guards.

    There were not even ten high ss monarch rank statue guards leftm and Mo Xie quickly locked onto them!!

    ¡°Sou sou sou!!!!¡±

    It was as if Mo Xie had entered an uninhabited region. None of the hundreds of statue guards were able to do anything to stop any of Mo Xie¡¯s actions!

    Mo Xie only had to expend a bit of energy to kill the high ss monarch statue guards. Chu Mu only saw an iparably gorgeous dark red light of fire sh amidst the statue guard legion¡­

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The first high ss monarch rank statue guard was ripped to shreds by Mo Xie¡¯s sin me ws!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The second high ss monarch rank statue guard was crushed by Mo Xie¡¯s fox tail!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Ostensibly feeling as if killing them one at a time was a waste of time, the extremely fast moving Mo Xie split into six figures!

    ¡°Young master, this is no longer a simple illusion technique. Instead, it closely resembles a doppelganger technique!¡± Old Li immediately cried out.

    Chu Mu hastily used his soul remembrance to follow Mo Xie¡¯s steps. He abruptly discovered that the six doppelgangers Mo Xie had split into had each locked onto a different high ss rank statue guard in different locations!

    ¡°Although the doppelgangers will onlyst for a very short period of time, they are able to utilize seventy percent of your small fox¡¯s true body¡¯s attack power. This is enough to kill these high ss monarch rank statue guards!¡± said Old Li!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!! Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Practically the moment Old Li¡¯s voice faded, six high ss monarch statue guards at different locations on the altar za were ripped to pieces!!

    ¡°The high ss monarch ranks have all been killed. You¡¯ll now be able to witness the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s most terrifying ability!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu really did want to know what this so-called Species Cmity was.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie had already returned to Chu Mu at some unknown time. She had stopped all her attacks. Instead, she raised her head, and let out a deafening howl!

    After the emperor sound rang out, all of the statue guards began to clearly tremble. Immediately following, the dark red Origin Sin mes imprinted in their eyes began to violently burn!

    Presently, one could see both ruthlessness and savagery in their eyes. Most astonishingly, they had locked onto the closest member of the same species!

    There was both extremely profound hostility and a ¡®fight to thest breath¡¯ anger that was inextinguishable.

    ¡°Your small fox has transformed into the wrath fox monarch of the Seven Sins Foxes. It will spread wrath through an entire species like the gue, causing them to kill each other out of wrath!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Kill each other¡­¡± Chu Mu was even more shocked in his heart. If he were to spread the wrath to a soul pet empire that possessed millions of soul pets, the entire species would start killing each other. This truly was a species cmity!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    The statue guards infected first finally went mad. They raised the rock des in their hands, and struck their own species members with iparable wrath!

    The statue guards struck by members of their own species were angered. And they retaliated in wrath!

    The wrath slowly began to spread from the first location like the wars of me. Gradually, it evolved into a fight between all of the statue guards!

    Not long after, the entire za had transformed into a massacre among these statue guards!

    To think that, not long ago, Chu Mu and Mo Xie were facing undefeatable enemies. But now, Chu Mu and Mo Xie were standing on the side, watching this species massacre each other!

    Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation this time had been so powerfu,l it had far surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. Thinking of the situation in the seal, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, and the expression on his face gave the story of what he wanted to say: ¡°Xia Guanghan, Qin Ye. Is it possible for you to survive now?¡±

 Chapter 563: The Seal Under the Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 563: The Seal Under the Seal!</h4>

    ¡°The statue guards have begun to kill each other!!¡±

    The news rapidly transmitted to Tianxia za, which immediately erupted again!! Right now no one was clear what was happening over there!!

    ¡°Internal strife. Could that emperor rank soul pet be a demon with powerful mental strength? Have that messenger soul pet describe the details!¡± said Elder Hai Qiu.

    The messenger soul pet, from far away, quickly described the shape of the emperor rank soul pet and its abilities to Elder Hai Qiu.

    ¡°This¡­ dark red colored mes¡­ there seems to only be one type, right?¡± Old Soul Teacher De stroked his beard.

    ¡°Yes, sin mes!¡± Hai Qiu and the Soul Pce four seat elder nodded their heads.

    ¡°A soul pet that has sin mes, nine sin imprinted tails and looks like a fox monarch. Moreover, it is capable of causing soul pets to kill each other¡­ why have I not heard of this soul pet before?¡± Old Soul Teacher De was experienced and knowledgeable; however, for a moment, he was unable to determine what it was.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ it is the soul pet in legends that is capable of causing species cmity ¨C the Seven Sins Fox?!!¡± said Hai Qiu.

    Hai Qiu¡¯s words caused numerous higher ups of the Tianxiapetition authority to show shocked expressions.

    At this moment, the Soul Pet Pce and Soul Pce elders of the four seats looked at each other with extremelyplex expressions!!

    ¡°Hai Qiu, if I didn¡¯t remember incorrectly, the nearly thousand statue guards are the guardian creatures situated even deeper in the Blood Beast Altar¡­¡±

    ¡°If the one that appeared there is a Seven Sins Fox, then it¡¯s capable of causing these statue guards topletely annihte one another. And the moment the statue guards no longer remain¡­¡±

    Hai Qiu¡¯s face was full of worry right now. It was originally impossible for even an emperor rank soul pet to kill all of the statue guards. However, they never expected that the powerful emperor soul pet summoned by Chu Mu would have such a terrifying ability!

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous. Go now, and inform the first seat!¡± at this moment, the two elders that knew of Immortal City¡¯s secret were extremely worried!

    ¡­¡­

    Hai Qiu quickly transmitted the information to the first seat, Tian Ting. Tian Ting creased his brows, because he never thought Chu Mu would have a Seven Sins Fox!

    ¡°His majesty Li Hong has already gone east. The only person who can suppress the Blood Beast Emperor is you. If you don¡¯t take action, the Immortal City will be met by a hard to suppress disaster.¡± Hai Qiu said very earnestly.

    ¡°Who put the second grade¡¯s final honor at the Blood Beast Altar? What an absolutely stupid idea!!¡± Tian Ting¡¯s face was unsightly.

    The core members of the Tianxia authorities knew that the Blood Beast Altar had two seals. The first seal was a normal high ss monarch seal, while the guardian creatures were merely six low ss monarch rank statue guards.

    However, underneath this seal was an evenrger seal. The guardian creatures of this seal was the nearly 1000 statue guards from the entire za!!

    There were nearly a thousand statue guards. Unless one had a middle ss emperor rank, it would be extremely difficult to kill them all.

    Only, the Species Cmity technique was extremely special, and it caused the statue guards to kill each other. Therefore, in a short period of time, nearly all of the statue guards would meet their deaths!

    Once all of the guardian creatures were killed, the seal would be very unstable, and the sealed Blood Beast King would very likely be able to use its own strength to shatter the seal!

    ¡°Fortunately Xie Tao is already heading to Blood Beast Altar. However, Xie Tao alone may not be the Blood Beast King¡¯s opponent. Just to be sure¡­¡± Hai Qiu solemnly said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over!¡± Tian Ting¡¯s face went cold. He most hated it when issues kept arising, especially when he had to personally do something.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the seal.

    Qin Ye looked with contempt at Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye.

    In his opinion, there was no Mo Ye stronger than his emperor species Mo Ye. Even if Zhan Ye had six times the usual life force, it could not fight against his emperor species Mo Ye!

    With each attack, the emperor species Mo Ye would carry a dense darkness aura. This darkness effect would cause its attacks to at least double in strength. Moreover, the corroding strength from the darkness was an extremely powerful counter to high ranking defense. Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor and ninth rank soul armor would unlikely be of much use.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor had been intensely corroded already. Its darkness attribute was weaker than the opponent and thus there was no immunity.

    It slightly trembled as it stood up and its pair of ck eyes stared closely at the emperor rank Mo Ye!

    This was already the second fight with an emperor species Mo Ye. Last time in the desert, the emperor species Mo Ye had made Zhan Ye feel enormous humiliation, by heavily injuring it with one attack. Especially since they were the same species, and at the same rank and phase and stage!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out a low roar at Ye Qingzi.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s roar told Ye Qingzi that it didn¡¯t need any healing or life force strengthening. It would rely on its own strength to defeat this emperor species Mo Ye!

    ¡°Zhan Ye¡­¡± Ye Qingzi could feel the stubbornness of this soul pet.

    In reality, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s fight were also extremely difficult. Their four soul pets each were being fought by Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye¡¯s other main pets. Moreover, in this short period of time, their soul pets had suffered numerous injuries. If it wasn¡¯t because they were being healed, they would have already perished.

    Compared to Zhan Ye that could Broken Limb Rebirth, their soul pets required Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing.

    The injuries on Zhan Ye¡¯s body was already affecting its movement. Its body began to secrete insect fluid. This fluid rapidly healed its body, allowing it to return to a good-as-new condition!

    Moreover, along with the Broken Limb Rebirth effect, the Brave Stinging Heart energy appeared. Zhan Ye¡¯s strength began to rise, reaching the ninth phase high stage!

    ¡°Strength increase?¡± Qin Ye¡¯s face showed a shocked expression.

    Qin Ye knew that Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye had the ability to Broken Limb Rebirth six times. But he didn¡¯t know that Zhan Ye could increase its strength during a fight.

    Moreover, Qin Ye valued Zhan Ye¡¯s six Broken Limb Rebirth ability and could alwayster teach it an ability to increase its strength. But now Qin Ye was greatly shocked. Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye unexpectedly had a technique to increase strength!!

    ¡°Ninth phase high stage. It turns out this was a top quality Warbeast Mo Ye!¡± Qin Ye¡¯s face was immediately filled with ecstasy.

    This wasn¡¯t some semiplete good. Instead, it was a perfect Mo Ye!!

    ¡°Perfect Mo Ye, perfect Mo Ye. This is too good!!! This is too good!!! This belongs to me! Although it¡¯s a bitcking to my emperor species Mo Ye, this is already very perfect!¡± Qin Ye was a bit deranged!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes were apathetic. It was indifferent towards Qin Ye¡¯s deranged manner. Right now, all of its focus was on its fight with the emperor species Mo Ye.

    Still a bitcking to the emperor species Mo Ye?

    Zhan Ye could understand what Qin Ye was saying, and it snorted disdainfully!

    Zhan Ye wanted to make Qin Ye understand that this emperor species Mo Ye was a piece of trash!!

    ¡­¡­

    There was no bottleneck effect on Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart. When Zhan Ye had angrily used the second Broken Limb Rebirth, its strength rose to the ninth phase ninth stage. It would soon step into the tenth phase!

    The emperor species Mo Ye had incited all of Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting intent. One had to know at its very peak, Zhan Ye had gone from the eighth phase ninth stage middle ss monarch rank to the tenth phase peak!

    Now, Zhan Ye¡¯s innate strength had reached the ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch rank. It definitely didn¡¯t need to put a ninth phase middle stage middle ss monarch rank emperor species Mo Ye in its eyes!

    The emperor species Mo Ye¡¯s dark corroding energy caused Zhan Ye¡¯s defense to greatly drop. When it used the first Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye had only taken three attacks.

    After the second Broken Limb Rebirth, the emperor species Mo Ye had to use four full strength attacks before seriously wounding Zhan Ye.

    When Zhan Ye used the third Broken Limb Rebirth, its strength rose to the tenth phase. At this moment, Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks could already pose a threat to the emperor species Mo Ye!

    Seeing Zhan Ye¡¯s strength continuously rise, Qin Ye was in a state of shock. He never expected that this Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s strength to rise so quickly!

    The fight hadn¡¯tsted very long but this Warbeast Mo Ye that was originally four levelscking was gradually bing even!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye gasped for air, and let out a roar at Qin Ye!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s angry roar quickly made Qin Ye¡¯s face turn unsightly.

    Qin Ye had had this emperor species Mo Ye for a long time and understood a bit of the Mo Yenguage. Right now, Zhan Ye¡¯s roar was mocking the emperor species Mo Ye that he was proud of!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye is rising in strength so quickly!¡± Ye Wansheng inadvertently nced at the fight over there before shockingly discovering that Zhan Ye had unexpectedly reached the tenth phase!

    Princess Jin Rou who wasmanding her soul pets¡¯ fight also noticed this soul pet.

    With three mere Broken Limb Rebirths, the Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s strength had reached the tenth phase middle ss monarch rank. Moreover, as its strength rose, Zhan Ye would grow stronger from various aspects. As the fight increased, the more its strength would increase!

    Now, Princess Jin Rou understood how Zhan Ye was able to survive after dropping into the centipede abyss. With this speed of strength increase, probably only the Ten Thousand Legged Centipede could kill it!

    ¡­¡­

    Indeed, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had increased much faster than normal, because Zhan Ye was hiding, under its cold fighting intent, a deep anger!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s mental strength was much weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s seven remembrance spirit master level. Therefore, in the seal, Zhan Ye was incapable of feeling any mental connection with Chu Mu¡­

    Chu Mu could very likely have already died!! This was the real reason why Zhan Ye was angry!

    To Zhan Ye, it would never be able to forget Chu Mu¡¯s firm promise that ¡°he would never let it be abandoned¡±. The human in front of it that delusionally wanted to obtain it would never understand how important the meaning behind Chu Mu¡¯s words to it was!

    Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t show its emotions.

    However, it would use the indignation in its heart as a catalyst for strength to fight!!

    It didn¡¯t want to simply defeat thisughable emperor species Mo Ye. It wanted to also kill Qin Ye and kill all of his soul pets!!

 Chapter 564: Dawnlight Reaper, Killing Royal Mo Ye in Combat!

    <h4>Chapter 564: Dawnlight Reaper, Killing Royal Mo Ye in Combat!</h4>

    ¡°Qin Ye, kill it, don¡¯t give it a chance to grow!¡± Xia Guanghan also noticed the Zhan Ye was increasing in strength.

    Xia Guanghan was a careful person. He didn¡¯t like to give his enemies breathing room. As for Xia Guanghan, he had already summoned two soul pets. One top tier monarch rank white nightmare, the other top tier monarch rank Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf.

    ¡°Making a big fuss over small issues.¡± Qin Ye didn¡¯t think of it much. His gaze fell on his own royal Zhan Ye, and again nced at the extremely resilient Zhan Ye. Heughed coldly saying, ¡°Witness the true power of a royal Mo Ye King- I¡¯ll show you what a true king looks like!¡±

    Just as he spoke, the royal Mo Ye¡¯s dark aura became even heavier. Its entire body seemed to have fallen into this dark energy!

    Suddenly, the royal Mo Ye disappeared. Only a heavily dark ck axe remained, locking onto Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth isn¡¯t a resurrection technique. Once injured to the point of near death, its extremely weak body wouldn¡¯t be able to heal back¡­¡­¡± Qin Ye¡¯s voice said very calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die, but I will put you at the brink of life and death to let you feel the true power of a Mo Ye!¡±

    As Qin Ye spoke, the ck energy becamerger andrger, almost touching the tip of the seal!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Royal Mo Ye let out a roar. Immediately, the massive ck axe fell down from above, and its deadly ck ray blossomed on the edge of the knife, threatening to cut the space itself in half!!

    This energy was extremely dominant. The wounded Multi Colored Devil Tiger was almost split open by the ck battle axe¡¯s energy alone. If not for Ye Wansheng retracting it in time, it may have been cut into pieces already!

    At the center of all this energy, withstanding much more energy than the Multi Colored Devil Tiger was Zhan Ye. At this moment, all of Zhan Ye¡¯s Horned Beast imprints lit up and gathered on Zhan Ye¡¯s ws!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t put up any defense!

    As the royal Mo Ye was gathering energy, Zhan Ye was also gathering energy!

    When the powerful dark energy fell down, Zhan Ye abruptly lifted his ink ws towards the dark battle axe as well!!

    Contrasting the dark energy, Zhan Ye was casting the Dawnlight Reaper de!

    Representing thest gleam of death, it blossomed amidst the thick dark energy. In the sealed space, it was like the break of dawn!

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck battle axe cut down from above, cutting Zhan Ye from skull to waist. The terrifying wound nearly broke Zhan Ye in half directly while the thick dark energy seeped into Zhan Ye¡¯s body, frenzily corroding its blood and innards¡­¡­

    This attack was scary. From Zhan Ye¡¯s shocking wound, one could tell that, with any other normal life force soul pet, they would probably die multiple times over from the wound!

    At the same time Zhan Ye received the incredibly grave injury, the royal Mo Ye simrly didn¡¯t fare better. The dawn light pierced through darkness and shed past the royal Mo Ye¡¯s lower jaw position!

    Zhan Ye survived in the Mo Ye Forest. Before it was even mature, Zhan Ye fought constantly with same species Mo Ye. Such a cruel past in survival caused Zhan Ye to learn about a defense weak point in his own species.

    This defense weak point was impossible to discover. Even the Mo Ye species themselves had never realized it. Only through countless batterings and beatings did Zhan Ye even learn of this about his species.

    Their defense weak point was their lower jaw! Mo Ye¡¯s lower jaw has extremely powerful bite strength, but to move the lower jaw around, the armor near it was soft armor!

    A Mo Ye was almost covered from head to toe in ink armor. Only its lower jaw is softer armor!

    Royal Mo Ye carefully protected its head in the entire fighting process, so Zhan Ye never had an opportunity. However, as it fell down from above as a battle axe, its lower jaw waspletely exposed!!

    That menacing dawnlight flew straight for the royal Mo Ye¡¯s lower jaw!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Royal Mo Ye fell heavily from the skies, its lower jaw almostpletely torn off while blood spewed heavily out of it!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack was significantly weaker than the royal Mo Ye. However, this weak attackpletely copsed this royal Mo Ye, causing this Mo Ye to fall into a state of near death!

    The wound that nearly split Zhan Ye in half was full of dark energy, causing Zhan Ye to be unable to use Broken Limb Rebirth, and as the dark energy spread, Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was nearing zero swiftly.

    But, at least Zhan Ye was tenacious, causing the first to die to be the royal Mo Ye!

    Qin Ye¡¯s entire person was dazed, in disbelief as he looks at the royal Mo Ye he prided himself on¡­¡­

    His royal Mo Ye also opened his eyes wide, but his pupils were not visible. Its body was jerking violently while its lower jaw waspletely unhinged. Its life force was nearly out!

    ¡°This¡­¡­how is this possible!!¡± Qin Ye stared face full of shock!

    Xia Guanghan also nced at the dying royal Mo Ye and said angrily, ¡°I told you to just get rid of it, what are you doing!¡±

    Qin Ye¡¯s seemed to have gonepletely crazy, his terrifying eyes staring intently at Zhan Ye, who was simrly on the verge of death!

    ¡°You, heal my Mo Ye! Fast, or else I will kill you all along with your soul pets!!!!¡± Qin Ye suddenly pointed at Ye QIngzi andmanded angrily.

    Even if Qin Ye retracted his royal Mo Ye now, it would be to no avail. Tenth rank healing medicine couldn¡¯t stop the draining of life now. Only soul pets with healing techniques could bring back Mo Ye¡¯s life now.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet formation was Bell Noise Concubine, Water Moon, Wood Tray Spirit, War Court ck Beast, three of these support soul pets could all bring a near-death soul pet back to life. It was also these three support soul pets that caused the three tost until now against Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan, or else their souls would be heavily injured already.

    ¡°You heard me, heal my Mo Ye, or else I won¡¯t even leave your body intact!!!¡± Qin Ye said angrily!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll heal for you!¡± Ye QIngziughed coldly.

    After speaking, Ye QIngzi immediatelymanded bell noise concubine to cast a technique!

    Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s singing was like an incantation. Special pollen appeared around its light body, which slowly flew towards Qin Ye¡¯s royal Mo Ye.

    The pollen slowly fell down and merged with the royal Mo Ye¡¯s body.

    The next second, royal Mo Ye¡¯s life force steadied, remaining at an incredibly weak state.

    Seeing his royal Mo Ye¡¯s life force stop leaking, Qing Ye¡¯s expression finally loosened a little. He nced at Ye Qingzi and said, ¡°Very well, you may live.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye QIngzi replied, ¡°but, your royal Mo Ye is dead for sure.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the life force that stopped flowing immediately started falling at an even faster rate, more than ten times faster than when it was struggling before!!

    The pollen that entered the royal Mo Ye¡¯s body wasn¡¯t there to replenish its life force; it was there to destroy the royal Mo Ye¡¯s organs!

    It wasn¡¯t healing pollen, it was poisonous pollen!

    Once subject to poisonous pollen, even soul pets with rebirth technique would die for sure!!

    Very quickly, the royal Mo Ye¡¯s life force dissipatedpletely, bing a grudging corpse thatid in front of Qin Ye.

    Qin Ye¡¯s face became even paler, clearly signs of soul pact breaking!!

    ¡°You!!!!!¡± Qin Ye¡¯s veins popped out as he shouted angrily!!

    ¡°I want you all to die for that!!!!!!¡± Qin Ye yelled out, actually starting an incantation while his soul was still wounded to summon another soul pet!!

    The moment Qin Ye cast an incantation, an evenrger aura assaulted everyone!

    This aura was a rank or two stronger than top tier monarch, meaning it was a soul pet very near pseudo-monarch rank!!

    All three of them¡¯s soul pets added together could barely withstand Xia Guanghan¡¯s top tier monarch rank Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf and Qin Ye¡¯s top tier monarch rank Gold Evil Insect. Such a situation couldn¡¯tst for more than a couple minutes before they getpletely annihted.

    If another top tier monarch rank appears, in a minute, they would definitely all die!

    ¡°I feel like someone is ripping the seal apart right now. Very likely, thepetition staff have noticed the strange situation and havee to save us. We just need tost until the seal is forcefully broken, and we will get out alive!¡± In the dangerous situation, Princess Jin Rou used her soul remembrance to say to Ye family brother and sister.

    Ye QIngzi nodded stiffly. Ye Wansheng nced at the top tier monarch that was about to be summoned by Qin Ye and replied, ¡°We won¡¯tst more than a minute, can it be opened in a minute?¡±

    ¡°No, I guessed that apetition staff needs at least two minutes. And, if Xia Guanghan knew someone was opening the seal, he can definitely summon more soul pets to kill us all¡­¡­. I will summon up the hidden energy in my white nightmare, so please take out your strongest power, we still have hope.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t know whether the brother and sister have more powerful cards to y. If not, they would definitely die here.

    ¡°Princess, maybe I can let you two live on¡­¡­¡¯ Ye Qingzi used her soul remembrance to say to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°I know. If you live on, I will cause them both to die without a burial ground!¡± Princess Jin Rou said very earnestly.

    These two people set up a trap, causing them to all fall prey to it. The most hackle-raising thing was, Chu Mu had also fallen prey to near thousand monarch rank soul pets due to their tricks.

    So, if any one of them should live on, Princess Jin Rou would absolutely subject these two to the worst, torturous death known to mankind!!

 Chapter 565: Power Stealing, Crazy White Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 565: Power Stealing, Crazy White Nightmare</h4>

    Blood Beast Altar

    Chu Mu was currently anxious because he didn¡¯t think that, after the seal closed, using Mo Xie¡¯s seal breaking abilities, he would still need a bit of time.

    Chu Mu undertsood Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s abiltiies well. They definitely both had top tier monarch rank soul pets, and not only one. Though White Nightmare and Zhan Ye were both in the seal,pared to top tier monarch rank soul pets, they were clearly arge chunk weaker!

    If there were any idents, Chu Mu would definitely obliterate their souls!!

    ¡°Old Li, how long before we open the seal!¡± Chu Mu asked worriedly.

    ¡°This was clearly a double seal, causing the blood beast¡¯s seal to be sturdier too. After all, under normal circumstances, with the seven sin fox¡¯s ability, one hit should be able to destroy a seal that kept a high ss monarch rank back¡­¡­ By this seal¡¯s toughness, they need about two more minutes.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Two minutes¡­¡­you have to withstand until then!!¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the seal

    Princess Jin Rou casted an incantation, and started using her soul remembrance to awaken the hidden strength in her White Nightmare.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare was fed by her from first phase first stage. Though this White Nightmare didn¡¯t have thergest appetite, its stage and phase growth was still very slowter in its growth.

    Under normal situations, with the amount of time Princess Jin Rou had fed this White Nightmare, it should have reached tenth phase long ago, yet it was only ninth phase high stage now. This was because Princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare had converted some of its energy into a hibernation state!

    Hibernating soul pets were a very special case in the soul pet realm. This hibernation didn¡¯t discriminate species, meaning it could happen on any soul pet.

    A hibernating soul pet¡¯s unique quality was that itste stage growth speed was incredibly slow. Even so, many soul pets viewed hibernating soul pets as treasure.

    Slow growth didn¡¯t mean it wouldn¡¯t grow, and the moment the soul pet grew to tenth phase, the sleeping energy wouldpletely awaken, and its strength would increase greatly.

    Even before reaching tenth phase, this organism could have a short awakening, with the price being no growth within the next three months.

    White Nightmare Princess¡¯s devil mes were already much darker, having been wounded by the top tier monarch rank blood terror wolf.

    Top tier monarch Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf was nearly five ranks higher than the White Nightmare princess. With the expensive ninth rank soul armor, its defense brought their strength disparity to two ranks.

    However, if the White Nightmare princess was attacked head on by the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf, the White Nightmare princess would still die!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Xia Guanghanmanded his White Nightmare.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare and Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare have fought for enough time. As a top tier monarch, xia guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare was two ranks stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare.

    From what Xia Guanghan saw, this battle should have ended much earlier. However, he never would have thought that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare couldst until now!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare floated in front of the White Nightmare. Its burning middle rank nine underworld devil mes appeared at White Nightmare head!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Middle ss nine underworld devil mes suddenly blew up in Xia Guanghan¡¯s palm. The White Nightmare was blown away. One could see that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare silver face was blown half off!

    White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes immediately extinguished. Itid down painfully, its eyes nearly flipping out, but still full of the utmost anger and unwillingness!

    ¡°Your life is mine. Initially, when I wanted you to die, you had to die. I let you live, so you have to be grateful! Now, I want you to die, and you will die!!¡± Xia Guanghan said sternly.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s sentence was not only said to White Nightmare, but it was also said to Chu Mu.

    At that time, if Xia Guanghan simply had to think, and Chu Mu and White Nightmare had to die. And now, their ending would be the same, with absolutely no change!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare¡¯s mouth corner was rotten, yet it still let out angry roars, barely propping up its body.

    Of all the soul pets, White Nightmare had followed Chu Mu for the longest. Just as Chu Mu had gotten free of Xia Guanghan, the White Nightmare was also trying to get rid of this Xia Guanghan¡¯s control.

    At that time, he was incredibly weak. Now, it was stronger, so the stubborn White Nightmare would definitely not resign itself to its fate!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just at this time, Princess Jin Rou was slowly waking up the White Nightmare princess. Soul devil mes¡¯ energy slowly increased, and one could clearly feel the White Nightmare princess¡¯s strength increase!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare nced at White Nightmare princess and let out an excited call!!

    Discement Specter!!

    The heavily injured White Nightmare suddenly cast a dodging technique, strangely floating in front of the progressively stronger White Nightmare princess.

    ¡°White Nightmare, what are you doing!¡± Princess Jin Rou stared nkly. She suddenly realized that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was very likely devouring her White Nightmare Princess to increase its strength!!

    As an ominous White Nightmare, when facing powerful opponents, even its owner would get devoured, let alone another species. So, when White Nightmare floated in front of the White Nightmare princess, Princess Jin Rou also showed panic.

    Though this could increase White Nightmare¡¯s strength and give everyone a better chance of survival, princess Jin Rou¡¯s White Nightmare princess post-awakening could also reach high ss monarch rank top tier monarch rank¡­¡­

    While both their strengths would increase, princess Jin Rou wouldn¡¯t just watch as her White Nightmare princess was devoured. After all, it and her towering ice curse demon fox had grown up along with princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare didn¡¯t mind Princess Jin Rou¡¯s call. It stood behind White Nightmare princess¡¯s back and grabbed White Nightmare princess¡¯s head¡­¡­

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare princess¡¯s energy was awakening, causing its devil mes to get stronger and stronger. However, when White Nightmare pped its hand onto the princess¡¯s skull, the awakened energy seemed to pass through this hand and into White Nightmare¡¯s body!

    White Nightmare¡¯s original dim devil mes sprouted upwards, bing even stronger!!

    ¡°Power Steal!!¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face immediately showed shock!

    Power steal, this could be said to be a more advanced nightmare species ability! How could it appear on this White Nightmare!!

    After absorbing the White Nightmare princess¡¯s awakened energy, White Nightmare¡¯s originally low rank nine underworld devil mes sprouted to middle ss rank!!

    Middle rank Nine Underworld Devil me!! This meant that the White Nightmare was now a top tier monarch rank, simr to Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare!

    Xia Guanghan was surprised by this scene too, only realizing after a while, ¡°How is this possible!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Obtaining more energy, White Nightmare became crazier. Throwing the White Nightmare princess behind to princess Jin Rou,it gathered up middle ss nine underworld devil mes again and leaped towards Xia Guanghan!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare was incredibly crazy, with apletely unpatterned fighting style! Middle ss nine underworld devil mes and its counterpart collided together. No matter how much damage it would cause its body, White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t care. As if it had infinite power, it continuously attacked Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s mannerism waspletely gone, very quickly getting pushed back by White Nightmare¡¯s devil me. The scared Xia Guanghan couldn¡¯t do much but bring back the top tier monarch rank Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf, somewhat curbing the White Nightmare¡¯s assault!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare body¡¯s resentment had finally reached a certain level, slowly bing an energy that welled into White Nightmare. White Nightmare¡¯s middle rank nine underworld devil mes again became powerful, causing even the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf to not dare to near!!

    After pushing away the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf, White Nightmare¡¯s peculiar eyes locked onto Xia Guanghan!

    Using discement specter twice, White Nightmare suddenly appeared in front of Xia Guanghan. The middle rank devil mes brought White Nightmare¡¯s anger towards Xia Guanghan¡¯s body!!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was scared pale as he quickly retreated and told his White Nightmare to protect him!!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare also cast discement specter back to guard Xia GUanghan, pushing away all the nine underworld devil mes that welled up.

    Xia Guanghan backed off continuously, not daring to look down on the White Nightmare with confidence anymore. Just now, he had almost fallen into the terrifying devil mes. He never would have thought that in a situation he should have been able to control, such a situation would happen!

    ¡°Qin Ye, don¡¯t hold back, kill them all!!!¡± Xia Guanghan was full of resentment, and after being pushed away pathetically, he was flew into anger out of humiliation.

    He had no patience to waste on these trash soul pets!!

    The incantation came up, causing Xia Guanghan to summon his other main soul pet!!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul hadn¡¯tpletely recovered. He only had three souls, and now he only had three previous generation soul pets, all of which were near top tier monarch rank!

    Once he summoned all three, killing them would be a piece of cake!!

    Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t like making a big fuss over small things, but he was truly angered now!!

    Qin Ye¡¯s entire person was cold as ice. After Mo Ye died, Qin Ye started summoning!!

    ¡°They are summoning all soul pets!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s voice fell.

    In this situation, the three would onlyst a few minutes. Once they summoned all their soul pets, the first wave attack would cause them to lose arge amount of their force! There was no way they wouldst until the seal broke!

 Chapter 566: Iâ€™ll Use Your Deaths As A Form of Catharsis

    <h4>Chapter 566: I¡¯ll Use Your Deaths As A Form of Catharsis</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare could at most only restrict Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare.

    After being purified by the Water Moon, Zhan Ye expelled the dark energy in its body before using another Broken Limb Rebirth. Although its strength once more increased, it could still only barely resist a peak monarch rank attack!

    Princes Jin Rou, Ye Qingzi, and Ye Wanshengs¡¯ injury riddled soul pets were fighting together against Xia Guanghan¡¯s Blood Terror Wolf and Gold Evil Insect. It had only been a few minutes, but they were in extremely miserable states.

    Now that both Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan had summoned a peak monarch, these two pepak monarchs would definitely be able to ughter them all within half a minute!!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze fell on Ye Qingzi. She had no other choice right now, and could only see if Ye Qingzi could buy some time for everyone.

    ¡°Qingzi, you already used itst time in Li City¡­¡± Ye Wansheng shook his head at Ye Qingzi, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t rashly use this ability.

    Ye Qingzi was unable to change anything, though. So she decisively retreated behind the soul pets, and began to chant an incantation!

    Ye Qingzi closed her eyes. With each chant, an incantation character would appear. Her pulse began to violently beat, and the War Court ck Beast that was linked with her soul also began to pulsate.

    When they had fought Duan Xinhe¡¯s Hundred Mother in Li City, Ye Qingzi had used this technique. The originally much weaker War Court ck Beast had suddenly erupted with the strength to fight against the Hundred Mother!

    As Ye Qingzi chanted, ck hairs began to slowly rise up. The War Court ck Beast that gave people a feelings of calm and collected, gradually began to exude a savage aura. This aura increased with each pulse and with each increase, it would rise quite a bit!!!

    The War Court ck Beast¡¯s hair was originally disorderly hanging down. However, as its soul pulsed, the War Court ck Beast¡¯s hair began to stand on end!!

    Even more shocking, when the hairs began to ostentatiously stand on end, a ck specter-like energy began to envelop the especially savage War Court ck Beast!

    In this moment, the War Court ck Beast no longer seemed to simply be a War Court ck Beast. Under the strange ck grievance shroud, it transformed into a creature filled with dark type aura that controlled death itself!!!

    It began to explode from the ninth phase middle stage. Under the special technique, it unexpectedly instantly reached the tenth phase peak monarch rank!

    The enormous dark aura was much stronger than the emperor species Mo Ye¡¯s. Moreover, even the Gold Evil Insect didn¡¯t dare approach!!

    A tenth phase peak monarch!!!

    At the most crucial moment, Ye Qingzi used this mysterious technique again!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The War Court ck Beast astonishingly transformed into a specter of death and abruptly appeared in front of the peak monarch Qin Ye had summoned!!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    This peak monarch had just been summoned but was immediately met by the War Court ck Beast¡¯s fierce attack and was knocked flying!

    The War Court ck Beast¡¯s speed and strength was very high. It was even more ruthless and fierce than Xia Guanghan¡¯s peak monarch rank Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf!

    After knocking this peak monarch flying, the War Court ck Beast used its powerful skills and quickly appeared in front of the Gold Evil Insect!!

    It raised its ws of death as a dense dark light congealed on its arm before fiercely smashing it at the Gold Evil Insect!!

    Although the Gold Evil Insect¡¯s defense was astonishing, it had encountered the dark type War Court ck Beast, and its defense was unable to withstand a blow. This w immediately shattered the Gold Evil Insect¡¯s armor, crushing it under this terrifying attack!

    Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan saw that Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast suddenly erupted with such shocking strength, and their two faces were filled with astonishment!

    The White Nightmare that had reached the peak monarch rank was already very difficult to deal with. Now that a powerful soul pet which was in between the pseudo emperor and peak monarch rank had appeared, if they didn¡¯t take out their true strength, it would be impossible for them to kill those three people.

    ¡°What a fierce soul pet!¡± Princess Jin Rou saw how fierce the War Court ck Beast was, and a smile rose on her face.

    She swept her gaze over Ye Qingzi who wasn¡¯t saying anything. However, she was stunned because Ye Qingzi looked as if she was frozen, and her face was extremely pale!

    ¡°How could this be!¡± Princess Jin Rou was stunned and looked with disbelief at Ye Qingzi.

    On Ye Qingzi¡¯s fair neck, a vine-like ck object was slowly crawling up to Ye Qingzi¡¯s face!

    Those were Ye Qingzi¡¯s arteries!

    Right now, Ye Qingzi¡¯s arteries had beenpletely corroded by some ck substance. It was as if she had been poisoned. Her originally snow-white and transparent skin waspletely showing the ck arteries through her skin. It was clearly visible that they were rapidly destroying her body¡­

    Ye Wansheng stood beside Ye Qingzi, and his face was extremely unsightly.

    Ye Wansheng was very clear about Ye Qingzi¡¯s energy. In order to use this powerful energy, she had to pay a painful price. Moreover, the moment the ck arteriespletely infected all of her arteries, Ye Qingzi would die!

    Princess Jin Rou looked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s state, and her heart was filled with emotions. She abruptly realized why Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t included herself when she said that they would survive.

    This type of energy was self-destructive!

    ¡°This female soul teacher¡­ she¡¯s using a self-destructive mysterious technique!¡± said Xia Gaunghan.

    ¡°So what? I¡¯ll have my demon restrict it. You have your Destructive Wind Fairy get rid of them. I¡¯ve already had enough of these trash!¡± said Qin Ye.

    As he spoke, Qin Ye¡¯s demon oundishly rushed forwards and its ck eyes emitting a spectral light stared at the War Court ck Beast!

    The War Court ck Beast quickly realised that this demon possessed an extremely powerful mental ability. Relying on its agile fighting ability, it quickly dodged this demon¡¯s gaze!

    The War Court ck Beast was a beast type soul pet, and its strength had been forcibly risen through Ye Qingzi¡¯s technique. If it was restricted by the demon, then all of its strength would dissipate!!

    The third soul pet Xia Guanghan had summoned was a Destructive Wind Fairy!

    Destructive wind was a fourth rank wind element crystallization. The Destructive Wind Fairy was thus a wind elemental type monarch rank soul pet a rank above the Hurricane Fairy!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Destructive Wind Fairy had been strengthened to a peak monarch. A wind type soul pet innately possessed extremely high destructive power. It had a lot of range and if it wasn¡¯t restricted, a single technique would be able to deliver a fatal blow to everyone!!

    Right now, there was no soul pet that could stop Xia Guanghan¡¯s Destructive Wind Fairy.

    Chanting a wind type incantation, the biting destructive wind began to swirl around the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s body. It transformed into a dense ashen energy that a strange air flow to appear in the entire sealed space.

    The space was fiercely whipped about and as the wind type technique brewed, everyone found it hard to breathe!

    Obviously, this Destructive Wind Fairy was fermenting a tenth rank wind type technique!

    The moment this technique swept through, most of the three peoples¡¯ heavily injured soul pets would die!

    ¡°All of you, die!!¡± Xia Guanghan mercilessly said.

    Finally, the Destructive Wind Fairy finished its incantation. A destructive wind that practically upied the entire sealed space suddenly formed and everyone felt an aura of death pervade the air!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The destructive wind mixed with an ashen color energy resembled the charge of ten million wild beasts that would fiercely trample anything with their enormous bodies!!!

    The intense wind energy was difficult to defend. Quickly, Ye Wansheng, Princess Jin Rou, and their soul pets were swept up by the wind. With the level of their soul pets¡¯ defenses, it probably wouldn¡¯t even be a few seconds before they would be ripped to pieces by the destructive wind!!

    Ye Wansheng held on tightly to the extremely weak Ye Qingzi. Right now, his face was extremely pale. Perhaps he understood that he would be unable to protect Ye Qingzi from the destructive wind like this. However, as an older brother, even if there was only that sliver of hope, Ye Wansheng would protect his sister.

    ¡°Brother¡­¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°As a brother, I¡¯m growing more and more useless. If I manage to survive this time, I¡¯ll definitely not let anyone harm you! Nobody will be able to!!!¡± Ye Wansheng grit his teeth.

    Practically the moment his voice faded, Ye Wansheng¡¯s body was ripped apart by the destructive wind energy and he quickly disappeared from Ye Qingzi¡¯s view.

    Ye Qingzi was unable to grab onto Ye Wansheng. Watching Ye Wansheng¡¯s Sword Beetle which was stubbornly resisting the wind energy for her, Ye Qingzi¡¯s immediately felt her heart being cut out¡­

    No matter how much she struggled, they were unable to stop these two peoples¡¯ soul pets. Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye were too much stronger than them!

    Ye Qingzi, whose life was dissipating extremely quickly, felt powerless. She could only remorsefully close her eyes and embrace death.

    ¡­¡­

    Watching the three people and their soul pets being enveloped by the iparably turbid destructive wind, Qin Ye¡¯s face looked extremely cold.

    To Qin Ye, even if all of these people died, it was not enough to make up for the death of his emperor species Mo Ye. Therefore, after they died, he would go and hack them to pieces!!

    Xia Guanghan stood next to the Destructive Wind Fairy. Even if all of these people died, the grievance in his heart would still exist. After all, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t among them. Especially that Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox. It had also perished among the statue guard legion. Xia Guanghan was extremely unreconciled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill the White Nightmare as well, otherwise we¡¯ll make a loss.¡± Qin Ye saw that Xia Guanghan¡¯s Terror Wolf and White Nightmare were gradually suppressing Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare so he immediately reminded him.

    ¡°Their deaths are only used as a form of catharsis! I won¡¯t kill the White Nightmare!¡± Xia Guanghan coldly said.

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s techniques swept up Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng. Princess Jin Rou had suffered an evidently weaker attack because Xia Guanghan still had to take her to the female master. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t die.

    As for Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng, these were insignificant people and it didn¡¯t matter if they died. Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t even blink as he killed them!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also use your deaths as a form of catharsis!!¡±

    Suddenly, an ice cold devilish voice rang out from the iparably turbid destructive wind, and transmitted into Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye¡¯s ears!!

    Xia Guanghan was stunned. Abruptly, he discovered that amidst the gradually calming destructive wind, a fearsome figure had appeared!

    Most shockingly, this figure had nine iparably ostentatious long shadows that resembled nine fierce dragons. These shadows unrestrainedly unfurled, revealing enormous majesty!!!

    ¡°Qin Ye, Xia Guanghan, your time of death has arrived!!¡± this voice rang out once more. It was full of ruthlessness and killing intent that was hard to suppressed!!

 Chapter 567: In Front of An Emperor, Monarchs Are But Bugs

    <h4>Chapter 567: In Front of An Emperor, Monarchs Are But Bugs</h4>

    The destructive wind energy was capable of ripping apart any creature with defense underneath the tenth rank.

    Ye Wansheng was wearing merely an eighth rank soul armor that barely had a ninth rank defense. In front of this destructive wind, he was undoubtedly dead. After he was swept up by the destructive wind, he even gave up resisting.

    However, just as he felt his body was about to be ripped apart, suddenly something furry swept him up, protecting him.

    The destructive wind force was unable to damage this furry object. Ye Wansheng never expected that he would so mysteriously escape this cmity.

    When the destructive wind force had slightly weakened, Ye Wansheng opened his eyes and found a shocking scene!

    Several long, dragon-like silver furry creatures were raised up ostentatiously. At the end of each one of them was a wrapped up soul pet that the object was protecting.

    The three soul pets of Ye Wansheng, the Sword Beetle, the me Tail, and the Purgatory Thunder Monarch, had all been wrapped up by these long tails. They had only suffered light wounds and hadn¡¯t been ripped apart by the destructive wind force!!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s three soul pets, the Water Moon, the Wood Tray Spirit and Bell Noise Concubine, which should have been utterly destroyed in the tenth rank wind type technique due to their weak and small nature, had also been protected by these silver furry powerful objects!

    There were a total of nine silver furryo objects, and one that had wrapped up Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Cursed Demon Fox!

    In other words, nine gorgeous and ostentatious silver objects hade to the protection of everyone¡¯s soul pets. The destructive wind that should have been able to instakill all of them lost its effect!!

    ¡°What¡­ what happened?!¡± Ye Wansheng looked at the furry objects, dumbfounded. Indistinctly, he felt that they were a bit like fox tails!

    Ye Qingzi opened her eyes. She had already prepared herself for death, but unexpectedly, the pain never came. Instead, she heard a familiar noise.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t die?¡± Ye Qingzi said in a low voice.

    ¡°The seal has been undone!¡± Princess Jin Rou revealed a dismal smile on her pale face.

    When the destructive wind had attacked, the seal had been forcibly undone, and Princess Jin Rou, who hadn¡¯t been swept up by the destructive wind saw an elegant figure riding on a powerful creature that could ignore the destructive wind energy jump in!

    Afterwards, the creature protected the Ye siblings¡¯ soul pets!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. If you¡¯vee here to seek death, then we¡¯ll oblige you!!¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He never expected that just when he was about to kill this group of soul pets, thepetition authority would arrive.

    However, although he was angry, he wasn¡¯t afraid. Unless a tenth rank titled expert appeared, he would be able to kill even apetition authority member!

    Qin Ye was someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of anything and he would even kill apetition authority member!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The turbid air from the destructive wind gradually settled and Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye finally were able to clearly see who thispetition authority member who sought his own death was.

    However, when they were able to clearly see this person¡¯s face, their eyes began to bulge and their faces were filled with shock!

    ¡°Chu¡­ Chu Mu!! Chu Mu!!!!¡±

    Ye Wansheng was the closest to Chu Mu, and he was the first to let out a shout!

    Ye Qingzi had already noticed that the owner of the voice was Chu Mu. Right now, her state of mind was hard to describe. She could only stand there, dumbfounded, and watch Chu Mu¡¯s elegant figure from behind¡­

    Princess Jin Rou opened her small mouth, and seemed to be in disbelief!

    Chu Mu was still alive!!

    Chu Mu had survived from the nearly thousand monarch rank statue guard legion!!!

    Regardless of Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, or Princess Jin Rou, their first reaction when they saw Chu Mu was to think that this was an illusion.

    However, Chu Mu really was standing in front of them. Standing, full of life, in front of them!

    Seeing that Chu Mu was still alive, the three of them were filled with tion, and couldn¡¯t say anything!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare had discovered that its owner had appeared alive. It let out an iparably excited shout and used Devil Phantom to quickly arrive in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye saw that Chu Mu had appeared, and its strength rose once more. In an iparably domineering fashion, it forced back the Gold Evil Insect, and jumped a few times until itnded next to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You guys did well. Just leave the rest to me and Mo Xie.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he spoke.

    As Chu Mu spoke, Zhan Ye and the White Nightmare suddenly discovered that the mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body werepletely different than before. An imposing aura was emanating from her mes. If it wasn¡¯t because Mo Xie¡¯s mes allowed them to, it would be very difficult for them to approach!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your Mo Xie¡­¡±

    At this moment, the three people finally realized that the one, so powerful that she couldpletely ignore the destructive wind energy, who had protected everyone and their soul pets from the tenth rank wind type technique, was unexpectedly Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie.

    Only, no one was able to recognize Mo Xie¡¯s aura!

    Moreover,pared to Mo Xie, the soul pet Chu Mu was controlling was emanating in a sovereign majesty. Its aura and majesty werepletely different than the Nine Tail Inferno Fox!

    Strength, grace, savagery and evil had perfectlybined into a body. Although the noble pure silver color was the main highlight, there were dark red iparably gorgeous sin imprints extending from its face to its body. Its nine tails filled with majesty resembled sin imprint chains. This allbined to form this soul pet¡¯s untrammeled, evil and sinful nature!

    If the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox was a noble species, then this Seven Sins Fox was truly capable of making countless creatures pledge their service and worship to this sinful evil monarch. In this manner, it considered itself above everyone!

    ¡°This¡­ this truly¡­ this truly is Mo Xie?!¡± Ye Wansheng was stunned!

    Purely from its shocking exterior, it was possible to tell that this was a true emperor that had absolute power. It was very difficult it to a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox with strength merely at the ninth phase middle stage ¨C middle ss monarch rank.

    ¡­¡­

    After seeing the Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch show itself, Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye werepletely stunned!

    An emperor rank could be discerned from a monarch rank purely through majesty. Compared to the soul pet in front of them, their peak monarch rank soul pets were simply insects that could only cower in fear. There was no thought of fighting it head on as they cowered in fear besides them¡­

    ¡°How is this possible?!! How is this possible?!! How is this possible?!!¡± finally, Xia Guanghan who realized what had happened suddenly let out a loud roar.

    The reality of Chu Mu still surviving was something Xia Guanghan was just as affected by as Ye Qingzi and the two others!

    However, Xia Guanghan wasn¡¯t excited. Instead, this situation caused him to essentially copse!!

    Species mutation!!!

    The Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox had unexpectedly species mutated at this moment!!

    A single species mutation was an entire rank increase! Perhaps at the servant rank, warrior rank andmander rank, the true meaning of a mutation wouldn¡¯t manifest, but after the monarch rank, a single species mutation would multiply a soul pet¡¯s strength by nearly ten!!

    Continuous mutations would allow it to multiply by several tens of times. This was unlimited strength and an absolute soul pet that could evenpletely surpass all creatures!!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, what happened!! Didn¡¯t you say that his strongest soul pet didn¡¯t surpass the high ss monarch?!! Then what is that creature!! Is that thing a high ss monarch?!!¡± Qin Ye went mad as he shouted!!

    How could Qin Ye not sense that this was an emperor rank aura in front of him. It even caused all of his soul pets to tremble with fear!

    Qin Ye had always loved stealing other people¡¯s perfect soul pets. However, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any self-awareness. This was because in front of this emperor rank soul pet, his peak monarchs had practically turned to trash!

    Qin Ye roared at Xia Guanghan, while Xia Guanghan himself was quickly about to go crazy. Hearing Qin Ye flipping at him, he angrily said: ¡°Are you blind?! Could you not see that this is species mutation?! Stop yelling at me. Quickly think of how to deal with this emperor rank soul pet! Otherwise we¡¯re dead!!¡±

    ¡°Species mutation?!! How could something like this happen?!!¡± Qin Ye was instantly dumbfounded!

    One had to know that the chances of species mutation was even lower than encountering an emperor rank soul pet in the wild!

    Imagine, going out at dawn to train one¡¯s young soul pets in the outskirts of the wild where there were only one or two phase servant rank soul pets, before ending up encountering a savage tenth phase emperor rank soul pet¡­ the state of one¡¯s emotions in that circumstance was the same as Qin Ye¡¯s current emotions!

    As for Xia Guanghan¡¯s emotions, if one had to describe it, it was worse than Qin Ye¡¯s. It was akin to capturing a servant soul pet, and as one was about to sign a soul pact with it and just about to seed, this servant rank soul pet suddenly transformed into an iparably tyrannical tenth phase emperor rank. Even the most vulgar words were incapable of describing the feelings attacking his heart!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The remnants of the destructive wind blew at Mo Xie¡¯s gorgeous sinned fur. Mo Xie¡¯s eyes resembled a death god¡¯s as she stared at the pale twitching faced Xia Guanghan!

    Even if Xia Guanghan transformed into ashes, Mo Xie would still recognize him!

    When they were at the demon¡¯s home, he had used the Heavenly Vine Demon to capture Chu Mu, before using an illusion to forcing her to undo her soul pact with Chu Mu!

    At that time, the angry Mo Xie had yearned for strength. She had never wanted strength more than then!

    Back then, when she had been firmly restricted, Mo Xie had attempted to incite her blood¡¯s strength and species mutate.

    However, she had just mutated not too long ago at Jia City. No matter how badly she yearned for strength, it was impossible to species mutate in such a short period of time. Especially when it would have been her fighting strength rank increase from the monarch to emperor rank!

    Today, the strength she had yearned for had finally arrived! Moreover, the enemy who she had monomaniacally wanted to eradicate had also appeared!

    Right now, only Xia Guanghan¡¯s blood could pacify the umted mes of anger of the Seven Sins Fox Corrupted me Monarch Mo Xie!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­ they have six peak monarchs¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou warned Chu Mu.

    ¡°In front of an emperor, their six monarchs are all insects!¡¯ said Chu Mu

 Chapter 568: Sin Seal, Inferno Monarchâ€™s Second Power!

    <h4>Chapter 568: Sin Seal, Inferno Monarch¡¯s Second Power!</h4>

    ¡°Nie~~~¡±

    White Nightmare and Zhan Ye let out a call simultaneously. Clearly, they didn¡¯t want to just watch, but instead wanted to continue fighting!

    White Nightmare plundered the White Nightmare princess¡¯s hidden energy. Reaching top tier monarch rank, facing same species Xia Guangahn¡¯s White Nightmare, White Nightmare definitely wouldn¡¯t shrink away. It had made clear that, even if Mo Xie could species mutate, she wouldn¡¯t be able to steal the kill of Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare from him!!

    Zhan Ye constantly received healing from Ye QIngzi¡¯s soul pets. With the life force addition, its strength was already high ss monarch rank level!

    High ss monarch rank and top tier monarch rank was two ranks apart. With Zhan Ye¡¯s powerful life force, it didn¡¯t mind fighting till thest breath with the top tier monarch rank Gold Evil Insect either!

    Chu Mu naturally believed his own soul pets¡¯ strengths, so he nodded, letting them lock onto their own opponents!

    ¡°Then the remaining four¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze swept onto Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s other four top tier monarch ranks!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie stepped forward, four hooves instantly creating a burning sh of sin mes. The powerful aura again assaulted Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye¡¯s four top tier monarch rank soul pets!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s three top tier monarchs were White Nightmare, Bloodsucking Terror Wolf, and Destructive Wind Fairy.

    Qin Ye¡¯s royal Mo Ye died, hurting one of his souls. He also summoned three top tier monarch rank soul pets, respectively Gold Evil Insect that was restricted by War Court ck Beast, as well as a Violent Ice Beast between pseudo emperor rank and top tier monarch rank!

    Violent Ice Beast was immediately smashed away after being summoned by Qin Ye, losing its ability to move.

    After being able to move again, this Violent Ice Beast cast a frenzy of attacks of War Court ck Beast, hurting War Court ck Beast!

    ¡°Yin!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Court ck Beast simrly didn¡¯t show weakness. Its pair of death eyes stared right at the demon monarch, not bing any less cruel because of the wounds and weakening!

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s only three left.¡± Chu Mu smiled. War Court ck Beast was ready topletely attack, and his target was the demon!

    Qin Ye¡¯s eyes were constantly on Mo Xie. Suddenly, Qin Ye noticed something, and his grave expression eased a little.

    ¡°So its an emperor rank that hasn¡¯t reached tenth phase!¡± Qin Ye said.

    Ninth phase middle stage emperor rank, but its strength wasparable to top tier monarch. After all, ninth phase middle stage to tenth phase was three rank differences apart!

    At this point, Xia Guanghan noticed that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie hadn¡¯t reached tenth phase. Without reaching tenth phase, their emperor rank strength was greatly discounted. Let alone, Qin Ye was still an ice type Violent Ice Beast!

    Qin Ye¡¯s Violent Ice Beast was tenth phase top tier monarch rank and closer to emperor rank. Under a type counter, his Violent Ice Beast may be able to deal with the emperor rank!

    Qin Ye cast an incantation and a cold air surrounded him, slowly merging into the Violent Ice Beast!

    Qin Ye clearly was using an ice type strength soul technique. When the ice formed, the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s aura again increased, raising his strength by a rank!

    Violent Ice Beast¡¯s strength increased, adding onto the type counter, Qin Ye finally had the confidence.

    Attacking first, Qin Ye firstmanded Violent Ice Beast to attack. Its nearly pseudo monarch rank Violent Ice Beast let out a snowy roar, stepping forward with her ice type body and ran towards Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie calmly watched as these violent ice beast ran over quickly. Seeming to know that her sin mes would be countered by the ice type energy, Mo Xie¡¯s sin mes slowly dimmed away!

    Sin mes disappeared. Without the mes blocking, Mo Xie¡¯s silver body¡¯s bold sin imprints were even more striking now!

    Suddenly, the sin imprints blinked evilly. Soon, these sin imprints disappeared, and every time the sin imprints disappeared, Mo Xie¡¯s demon aura grew!

    Suddenly, Mo Xie disappeared, so fast no one could see when it disappeared!

    ¡°Sousousousou!!!!!!!!¡±

    After a while, the six inferno monarch shadows appeared. These shadows were almost exactly the same as their real bodies. Even their auras weren¡¯t any different,pletely as if six evil fox monarchs!!

    Every split of Mo Xie¡¯s body could be seventy percent of her body. This seventy percent of the energy was enough to get tenth rank!

    Which means there were six tenth rank power techniques!!

    Sin mes was only Mo Xie¡¯s subtype. Seven sin fox¡¯s truly terrifying power was beast type energy. One w was enough to break the ground!

    The six splits all used sin imprints attack. The evil ws and air ripped two dark red marks out in the space from the friction!!

    Every dark red sin imprints w broke the space. In fact, it caused the entire seal to rip apart clearly. The long sin imprints caused long caused rips to appear from the center to the ends of the entire sealed space!!

    ¡°Shuashuashuashua!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Ice Beast just leaped up when the ripping sin imprints w appeared, yet the Violent Ice Beast fell down the air without getting obstructed!

    The massive ice hammer lifted up high, the Violent Ice Beast was just about to bring all this violent ice energy.

    Except, this Violent Ice Beast didn¡¯t notice the dark red marks that appeared on the ice white body. These shocking marks, other than its head and arms, spread onto its entire body!

    If the Violent Ice Beast didn¡¯t attack, its body still wouldn¡¯t feel any stranger. However, once it used energy, the sin imprint marks grew even crazier, destroying the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s entire body!

    Finally, the Violent Ice Beast still lifted itsrge arm and dropped it. Except, before the ice energy fell, the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body suddenly blew up!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Ice Beast¡¯s iced body became countless shards that spread every direction. Its body was so weak it couldn¡¯t even withstand the power of itself!

    ¡°Once sin imprint¡¯s energy has infiltrated every part of its body, it would directly destroy its bones, muscle, and skin! Now, seven sin fox was no longer the soul pet that waspletely at the seal¡¯s mercy; it could utilize the sin imprints to its own advantage!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~¡±

    Violent Ice Beast¡¯s bodypletely shattered. At that moment, one could clearly see the patternless bizarre sin imprints still remained in space, like a branching sin imprint flower!

    The sin imprint flower had six petals, each formed by one of the six clones. Once the sin imprint flower disappeared, the Violent Ice Beastpletely lost its life aura!

    ¡°So strange, such terrifying energy!¡± Ye Wansheng saw with his own eyes the appearance and disappearance of the sin imprint flower. The entire process was unpredictable and inexplicable. In fact, he had no clue whether the Violent Ice Beats was shattered by the w¡¯s energy or the sin imprint¡¯s energy!

    ¡°This¡­¡­this¡­¡­¡± Xia Guanghan was dazed!

    Violent Ice Beast was at least near pseudo emperor rank soul pet, so there was no way it was this pitiful!

    ¡°Low ss emperor rank! Sin imprints power could cause its attack to be low ss emperor rank!¡± Finally, Xia Guanghan realized!

    Low ss emperor rank!

    Pseudo-emperor was already difficult to defeat for them, and now that low ss monarch rank, three ranks higher, was here¡­¡­

    This is clearly a monarch rank soul pet, yet why would it be able to surpass that and even reach low ss emperor rank!

    ¡°Sin mes and sin imprint, seven sin fox is rumored to be a being beyond emperor rank. Even if it were sealed to be lower rank, Mo Xie is definitely invincible in her own territory! How could a clumsy ice beast beat a seven sin fox, trulyughable!¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li¡¯s praise for the seven sin fox was at its peak. Very rare was it to see this fellow have such praise for a soul pet!

    Sin imprints!

    Seven sin fox¡¯s inheritance gave it the second power, which also signified countless years, the atonement of the seven sin fox for a thousand generations was near its end!

    Qin Ye¡¯s face was very terrible, but he didn¡¯t feel the bacsh from breaking a soul pact!

    ¡°If you want to kill my Violent Ice Beast this easily, you are theughable one!¡± Qin Ye humphed. From his side, he could tell the soul pact hadn¡¯t shattered, meaning the Violent Ice Beast hadn¡¯t died!

    ¡°Dongdongodng~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, all the corpse pieces of the Violent Ice Beast started shaking. Soon, these pieces started moving as if they had life, gathering in a certain direction!

    ¡°dongdongdong~~~~~~~¡±

    The ice gathered extremely quickly. First it was the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s powerful lower limbs; the ice pieces was slowly creating the Violent Ice Beast again!

    In a short time, all the ice pieces merged together to create aplete Violent Ice Beast!

    The Violent Ice Beast that Mo Xie shattered actually revived! Though it had many cracks on its body, it seemed good as new!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think only your soul pets have special abilities. No matter how many times my Violent Ice Beast is shattered, it can be remade. No matter how powerful your inferno monarch is, it can be killed!¡± Qin Yeughed out loud!

    Chu Mu furrowed his brow. He actually hadn¡¯t thought that the Violent Ice Beast had such a rbobting ability!

    ¡°Young master, this is the ice type Ice Resurrection. Usually, it only appears on ice type elemental world soul pets. To have this technique, this Violent Ice Beast must have an insane type talent too!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    As he spoke, Mo Xie again attacked!

    This time, Mo Xie used her sin imprint tails. These tails were powerful enough to break through mountains. Passing through, the nine dragon like tails waved around with vigor, causing the very space to shake!

    No matter how many times it could reconstruct itself, Mo Xie could break it as well, until it was permanently rendered rubbish!!

 Chapter 569: Ultimate Technique, Flame Monarch Purgatory(1)

    <h4>Chapter 569: Ultimate Technique, me Monarch Purgatory(1)</h4>

    The Violent Ice Beast had just finished recovering when Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails flipped up massive shockwaves. The air flow alone was enough to reach the effects of a ninth rank wind type technique!

    When the nine sin imprint tails fell heavily onto the Violent ice Beast¡¯s body, the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body split into many pieces and flew back!

    ¡°If this energy were pped onto a normal top tier monarch, even its bones would split open!¡±

    Ye Wansheng said shocked.

    Compared to the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, as a seven sin fox corrupted inferno monarch, Mo Xie¡¯s use of her tail was at its max. When those nine tails swept past, even the sealed space itself shook!

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter how many times it attacks, it can¡¯t kill my soul pet!¡± Qin Yeughed out loud. After speaking, he even turned over to Xia Guanghan and said, ¡°Let your Destructive Wind Fairy attack. I don¡¯t believe it can protect all of them at once!¡± Xia Guanghan saw that the Violent ice Beast regained control of the scene and showed some relief. Immediately, he told his Destructive Wind Fairy to start gathering a new wave of wind type techniques!

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze was cold. It wanted to kill Xia Guanghan the most, yet Qin Ye was in the way, making Mo Xie even more infuriated!

    ¡°Dongdongdongdong~~~~~~~~~¡± Very quickly, the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body reformed again, as if it had countless revival powers. It indeed was hard to deal with!

    ¡°Chu Mu, my Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s pollen poison can counter all revival abilities. As long as this Violent Ice Beast gets poisoned, it won¡¯t be able to regather.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu using soul remembrance.

    Chu Mu turned around and was just about to reply when he suddenly noticed clear ck veins slowly appearing on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face, almost destroying her delicate face.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi, what is wrong!¡± Chu Mu stared shockingly at Ye Qingzi.

    Just now, the destructive wind was blocking his vision, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice Ye Qingzi¡¯s transformation. Seeing this now sent daggers into Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Ye Qingzi only then realized that the veins on her face were affected by poison too. She didn¡¯t want to show Chu Mu this terrible side of her, so she quickly turned around and faced away.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you go deal with them first!¡± Chu Mu quickly jumped off of Mo xie and ran in front of Ye Qingzi, grabbing her shoulder.

    ¡°Qingzi, what happened!¡± Chu Mu said worriedly as she hugged Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Haha, she used a soul master¡¯s self-damaging soul technique to increase her soul pets¡¯ strengths and is now facing the worst of punishments. She will die in no time!¡± Xia Guanghan¡¯s irritating voice suddenly transmitted over. At the same time, Xia Guanghan¡¯s destructive wind fairy finished its wind type channeling, creating another tenth rank wind type technique!

    Tenth rank wind type techniques may not cause much damage to Mo Xie, but to other people, it was deadly. Violent Ice Beast was using its continuous revival to restrict Mo Xie. Meanwhile, if Xia Guanghan¡¯s destructive wind fairy constantly cast wind type techniques, Mo Xie would be burdened by constantly protecting everyone, making her unable to leap past the Violent Ice Beast to kill anything else!

    ¡°Chu Mu, just continue to waste time with us. The longer you wait, the worse the poison gets to her. Once all her veins are covered in poison, your woman will be as good as dead!¡± Xia Guanghan said.

    After speaking, Xia Guanghan¡¯s destructive wind fairy¡¯s wind type techniques again swept over. This time, the powerful destructive wind was a destructive wind vortex that almost covered a fourth of the space, slowly yet terrifyingly inching nearer!

    With everyone and their soul pets¡¯ defenses, even if they were near the fringe region, this massive vortex could cause fatal damage to them!

    Mo Xie of course wouldn¡¯t just watch as this destructive wind vortex came to everyone. She suddenly started running, her silver sin imprints quickly appearing in front of the destructive wind vortex!

    All her fur was blown askew. However, facing this tenth rank wind type technique, Mo Xie didn¡¯t show any fear. Her sin imprint ws suddenly ripped forward, creating huge sin imprint cracks on the tenth rank destructive wind vortex. These sin imprints actually started branching into the entire vortex!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    As the sin imprints appeared, the destructive vortex seemed to break apart from inside, and quickly shrink, causing its power to shrink as well.

    Very quickly, the tenth rank hurricane vortex slowly disappeared under Mo Xie¡¯s w!

    ¡°This sin imprint can destroy even energy!¡± Xia Guanghan was shocked. This was the first time he had seen a power able to directly destroy the energy and intangible wind type technique!

    Qin Yeughed coldly, and didn¡¯t mind the sin imprints power at all. Taking advantage of Mo Xie¡¯snding, he gave amand to Violent Ice Beast.

    Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body actually shattered, sending countless ice shards towards Mo Xie¡¯snding region, floating around Mo Xie.

    Suddenly, all the ice cubes started to merge andbine!

    The rbobtion of the Violent Ice Beast there was intending topletely seal Mo Xie inside, freezing her in permanently!

    The Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body came together extremely quickly. In a short period, the seven meter tall violent Ice beast gathered itsplete body, with Mo Xie in the center, as if devoured by the ice. Even the nine tails were slowly being frozen!

    Chu Mu lost focus for a second and was immediately taken advantage by Qin Ye. Both Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye were extremely sly and were very good at controlling their soul pets.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s stomach, Mo Xie let out an angry call!

    How could the low ss monarch rank corrupted inferno monarch be so easily subdued? With this call of Mo Xie, the sin imprints on its body peeled off and extended into the violent ice beast¡¯s body!

    The low ss emperor rank sin imprints were enough to easily break the violent ice beast¡¯s body. Very quickly, when the sin imprints stretched across the violent ice beast¡¯s entire body, the violent ice beast¡¯s body again showing countless cracks!

    One of Mo Xie¡¯s unfrozen tails lightly swept by, causing the seven meter tall violent ice beast to again get shattered.

    Violent ice beast copsed and Mo Xie quickly recovered her freedom. Yet, at this moment, Xia Guanghan¡¯s Bloodsucking Terror Wolf hadid ambush beside Mo Xie- without her knowing at all!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s Bloodsucking Terror Wolf quickly released a dozen blood wolf shadows that frenziedly attacked Mo Xie. Mo Xie had just been unfrozen and was immediately put under assault, so she couldn¡¯t defend much> very quickly, a couple small wounds appeared on her skin.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Xia Guanghan was also ying incredibly dirty,. He knew that if his Bloodsucking Terror Wolf directly fought Mo Xie, a single sin imprint w from Mo Xie could kill his wolf. So, once it got a hit in, he immediatelymanded it to run away and wait for Mo Xie to attack again!

    ¡°Chu Mu, this poison isn¡¯t lethal. Let¡¯s kill them first. If we continue to waste time like this, they gain more control!¡± Ye Qinzgi saw Mo Xie hurt and quickly told Chu Mu.

    Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye clearly weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Their soul pet training and manipting was clearly adept and highly skilled!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s water moon, bell noise concubine, as well as Wood Tray spirit were all low ranking. Giving the emperor rank Mo Xie healing didn¡¯t amount to much. Also, they were all heavily injured, so casting techniques would be hard.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face was also stern. Violent Ice Beast was an incredibly hard to deal with soul pet., especially because it type countered Mo Xie.

    If they could figure out a way around the violent ice beast, Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye would all be useless!

    ¡°My bell noise concubine is small. Use your Mo Xie¡¯s tail to hide it, and when the next tundra ice rbobtes, the Flower Noise Concubine¡¯s poison will seep into Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body,pletely killing it.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want Ye Qingzi to help. Instead he wanted to give her a change.

    As an emperor rank soul pet, getting swallowed up would result in her being frozen. Mo Xie¡¯s tails clearly could not block frost off well, and if she used sin imprints it would directly burn up the Bell Noise Concubine. So, the method Ye Qingzi described would definitely sacrifice the Bell Noise Concubine.

    Ye Qingzi simrly adored her soul pets , so how could Chu Mu tell Ye Qingzi to sacrifice herself.

    Though this was a long long time ago, Chu Mu could still remember what Chu Tianmang telling him. The seven sin fox corrupted fox monarch¡¯s strongest power wasn¡¯t sin me totems, wasn¡¯t sin imprint ws, but instead was sin mes and sin imprintsbined, creating the technique me Monarch Purgatory!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie quickly signalled that she knew this technique through her native knowledge.

    If she casted this most powerful inferno monarch technique, regardless of whether it is Bloodsucking terror wolf or destructive wind fairy, even violent ice beast could be instantly killed. After all, its the ultimate technique of the seven sin fox inferno fox monarch!

    Yet, this ultimate technique needed two seconds to cast.

    Between the three top tier monarchs, the sneak attacking Terror Blood Wolf, destructive wind fairy that constantly attacked the owners, and the unkible Violent Ice Beast, so Mo Xie definitely wouldn¡¯t have two seconds to channel.

    ¡°Qingzi, do you have anything that can cause soul power to increase instantly?¡± Chu mu hugged Ye Qingzi and said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded lightly, ¡°I have two, but you can¡¯t eat it again within 10 days.

    ¡°How much can it add?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°As seventh remembrance soul master, it can grow about 30%.¡± When Ye QIngzi opened up her spatial ring, she pulled out a red pill and put it in his hand.

    Mo Xie was species mutating, Chu Mu¡¯s soul was rising. Though it didn¡¯t immediately break through eighth remembrance, it still caused a 30% growth in sales. Adding on Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicine¡¯s three tenths, six tenths was enough!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s palms were covered in ck poison too. Chu Mu was sad just looking at her.

    After taking the soul power medicine, Chu Mu swallowed it in a gulp and his expression became determined and also caring towards Ye Qingzi, ¡°Qingzi, I¡¯ll kill them quickly, and then immediately bring you in for healing!¡±

 Chapter 570: Ultimate Technique, Flame Monarch Purgatory (2)

    <h4>Chapter 570: Ultimate Technique, me Monarch Purgatory (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu nced at Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie was about tounch an attack at the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf. However, she was unable to do anything about the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s technique, and had no choice but to quickly retreat and destroy the destructive wind force in order to protect everyone.

    Mo Xie knew that stalling like this was unfavorable to her. Moreover, Ye Qingzi really did need to be healed.

    Promptly, Chu Mu chanted an incantation.

    His chant was very short and quickly, his eyes gradually began to swirl with a strange color.

    Other Pupil!

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils shed with apletely different color, while the swirling speed became abnormally slow.

    At the same time, any moving thing he looked at became extremely slow. Regardless if it was the Violent Ice Beast or the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf, Chu Mu was able to see their steps.

    Chanting again, Chu Mu used the eighth rank abnormal technique, Other Pupil, and gave this power to his soul pets!

    Zhan Ye was the closest to Chu Mu. Its ck eyes were the first to change. Gradually, the Golden Evil Insect¡¯s speed began to abnormally slow down in its eyes, and Zhan Ye was able to easily determine its next steps.

    Zhan Ye was a level in strength lower than the Golden Evil Insect. This difference mainly manifested in attack power and speed. The Golden Evil Insect¡¯s attacks were difficult to dodge for Zhan Ye while Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks were easily dodged by the Golden Evil Insect.

    After the Other Pupil¡¯s effects, Zhan Ye immediately was able to detect all of the Golden Evil Insect¡¯s intentions. Before the opponent had evenunched its attacks, it was able to dodge.

    The Golden Evil Insect¡¯s death pincers released an evil light that flew towards Zhan Ye. However, Zhan Ye had already jumped away before abruptlyunching an attack!

    Ink Armor Spike!!

    The defense-ignoring Ink Armor Spike urately stabbed into the Golden Evil Insect¡¯s body. Its ck defense-corroding poison began to seep into the Golden Evil Insect¡¯s body!

    The Golden Evil Insect let out an angry shout, and it swept up a wave of air with its tail as it smacked it at Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s reactions were even quicker. As the attack came, it quickly jumped and beautifully dodged the close-ranged attack. In its mouth, it began fermenting a destructive ray!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡± the destructive ray exploded on the Golden Evil Insect¡¯s body from such close range, causing it to go flying over a hundred meters. The golden armor on its body began to fester with clear cracks. Clearly, the injuries were not light.

    On the other side, the White Nightmare obtained the Other Pupil effect, allowing it to reveal its domineering and evil face. At a short range, it immediately, used its ws to rip at Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare.

    Next, it raised Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare high into the air. It released countless pirs of nine underworld ming clouds that knocked Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare flying.

    ¡°White Nightmare!¡± the point of Chu Mu using Other Pupil wasn¡¯t to have Zhan Ye and the White Nightmare defeat their enemies. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to defeat their enemies.

    Instead, Chu Mu needed himself and the White Nightmare tobine techniques!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare understood its owner¡¯s intentions and taking advantage of the moment Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare had been knocked flying, it rapidly used Discement Specter to appear in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Thirteen Inferno Hells!¡± Chu Mu once more chanted an incantation!

    As a seven remembrance spirit master, the might of Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells was able to reach thete ninth rank. Chu Mu would release an iparably tyrannical nine underworld devil mes too, so the Thirteen Inferno Hells would further increase to the full ninth rank.

    Since his Nightmare was a peak monarch with middle rank nine underworld devil mes, the Thirteen Inferno Hells it used would reach the tenth rank!!

    Therefore,bining the two Thirteen Inferno Hells was absolutely capable of dealing enormous injuries to the peak monarch rank soul pets!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s brewing speed of the Thirteen Inferno Hells was faster than Chu Mu¡¯s. Although it started a few chants after Chu Mu, it finished at the same time as him!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body ignited with a nine underworld devil me just as one exuberantly did as well on the White Nightmare¡¯s body. The White Nightmare then transformed into Chu Mu¡¯s figure and stood together with him, the two of them mutual reflections of each other!

    Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye¡¯s minds were focused on dealing with Mo Xie. They didn¡¯t take their attention off of her, because the moment they did, this extremely powerful Corrupted me Monarch would immediately defeat them!

    They had ignored Chu Mu, and thus allowed him to unobstructedly finish the Thirteen Inferno Hell technique!

    Very quickly, at the top of the sealed space appeared a serene white devil me cloud. Itbined Chu Mu and the White Nightmare¡¯s dual devil mes. This nine underworld devil me¡¯s might was probably near a high rank nine underworld devil me!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Thirteen Inferno Hells practically all focused onto the Violent Ice Beast. Each pir smashed towards the Violent Ice Beast, each time exploding on its body, causing it to rupture!

    The one truly thing obstructing Mo Xie was the Violent Ice Beast. Mo Xie saw Chu Mu¡¯s Thirteen Inferno Hells smash the Violent Ice Beasts and quickly realised Chu Mu¡¯s intentions. Her body shed and she retreated.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The originallypletely extinguished sin mes suddenly ignited!

    Mo Xie¡¯s sin me energy and sin seal force could not be used at the same time. The moment the sin mes began burning, the sin seal would imprint itself onto Mo Xie¡¯s body like a normal devil mark.

    However, this time was different. As the sin mes began burning, the sin seal also began to spread!

    Mo Xie was fermenting the Corrupted Inferno Monarch¡¯s strongest technique ¨C Inferno Monarch Purgatory!!

    The beast type sin imprint¡¯s majestic energy, the demon type evil aura and the fire type burning sin mes. The Corrupted Inferno Monarch¡¯s three attributes began tobine with each other!

    ¡°It¡¯s going to use an emperor technique. Quickly stop it!¡± Qin Ye¡¯s face immediately changed.

    The Thirteen Inferno Hells had blown the Violent Ice Beasts to pieces. For a short while, it was useless. Promptly, Qin Ye roared and ordered the Gold Evil Insect that had been knocked flying to charge at Mo Xie!

    Xia Guanghan let out a cold sweat in shock. If they allowed the Corrupted Inferno Monarch to use the emperor technique, their monarch rank soul pets could very likely be instakilled. Therefore, no matter what, they had to stop it from sessfully using its technique!

    Promptly, Xia Guanghan did all he barely could, and ordered his three soul pets to allunch attacks at Mo Xie!

    The White Nightmare, Destructive Wind Fairy, and Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf all locked onto Mo Xie!!

    If she was attacked, Mo Xie¡¯s fermenting would definitely be interrupted.

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails were still moving. Upon seeing the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf attacking, Mo Xie¡¯s sin imprinted tail fiercely swept across, immediately engulfing a current of air, blowing the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf away.

    Mo Xie could use her tail to stop the close-range attack of the Terror Wolf. However, the White Nightmare and Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s techniques were already very difficult to block.

    ¡°Nie!!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare let out a cry. It had already locked onto Xia Guanghan¡¯s Destructive Wind Fairy which attack range was extremely wide. If it allowed it to release its technique, Mo Xie¡¯s technique would not only be interrupted, but the others would also most likely suffer serious injuries!

    Using two Discement Specters, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare moved to a range it could attack the Destructive Wind Fairy. Its two palms burned with middle rank nine underworld devil mes, quickly transforming into two balls of enormous nine underworld me balls. It then threw them at the Destructive Wind Fairy!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡± the two balls of devil mes blew up next to the Destructive Wind Fairy. The Destructive Wind Fairy was just about toplete its wind type technique, but was interrupted by the devil mes!

    After the White Nightmare used stopped the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s technique, it used Other Pupil, and quickly detected that Xia Guanghan was preparing a technique!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s hatred to Xia Guanghan had already seeped to its bones. Using the opportunity it had, it used Devil Phantom to float towards Xia Guanghan. From its posture, it clearly wanted to directly devour Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul!

    Xia Guanghan hadpleted half of the technique, when he discovered that the White Nightmare was rapidly approaching.

    Xia Guanghan hastily stopped the technique and used a speed increase ability to escape to the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s side. He could only order the White Nightmare to stop Mo Xie¡¯s technique!

    It would be extremely difficult for Mo Xie to stop the White Nightmare. Seeing the White Nightmare¡¯s technique about to touch Mo Xie, Chu Mu was so anxious he felt like he was on fire.

    If he allowed the White Nightmare to attack her, Mo Xie¡¯s technique would be interrupted and all of his previous efforts would be wasted.

    However, just at this moment, an ink colored figure flew over. At an extremely timely moment, it arrived in front of Mo Xie and used its body to block the White Nightmare¡¯s attack for Mo Xie!

    ¡°Zhan Ye!¡± Chu Mu astonishedly swept his eyes over the Gold Evil Insect and abruptly discovered that in between its death pincers was one of Zhan Ye¡¯s hind limbs!

    Chu Mu finally realized that Zhan Ye had sacrificed a hind limb to protect Mo Xie.

    The nine underworld devil mes possessed the ability to immediately burn the soul. Zhan Ye had powerful life force, but it was still hard pressed as it feel the soul burn. Soon, Chu Mu realized that Zhan Ye¡¯s soul had been severely wounded!

    The moment its soul was wounded, Zhan Ye would be unable to Broken Limb Rebirth to heal itself!

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie looked at Zhan Ye which had been struck by the nine underworld devil mes on its body and in its soul. She let out an angry cry!

    The anger was able to catalyze the Corrupted Inferno Monarch¡¯s strength!

    Under heavy protection, Mo Xie finally finished casting her technique!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!¡± imposing sin mes suddenly began to discharge from Mo Xie out to the peripheries. The sin mes flitted past Zhan Ye¡¯s bodies and directly extinguished the nine underworld devil mes!

    The people and soul pets Mo Xie approved of wouldn¡¯t suffer from the scorching heat of the sin mes. However, the people and soul pets Mo Xie was angry at would feel the terror of this energy!!

    Inferno Monarch Purgatory

    Inside Mo Xie¡¯s pupils was a world. In this world, there was no longer but a single ball of Origin Sin me burning. Instead, countless waves of sin mes were raging through this world. They were torrential and resembled a terrifying purgatory!

    At the same time, the sin imprints rapidly spread through the sealed space. However, these sin imprints were the reflections of the horrifying purgatory in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes into reality!!

 Chapter 571: Ultimate Technique, Flame Monarch Purgatory (3)

    <h4>Chapter 571: Ultimate Technique, me Monarch Purgatory (3)</h4>

    This time, the sin imprints began to rapidly spread, and practically covered the entire sealed space. Even if the Destructive Wind Fairy and Xia Guanghan were at the furthest point of the sealed room, they were still covered by the seal imprint.

    As Mo Xie¡¯s eyes became more imposing, the sin imprints gradually formed theposition of scalding magma. It began to emting the scorching mes!!

    The purgatory in her eyes had been released into the outer world. This was a demon strength that belonged under the hallucinatory category of effects.

    However, the ming magma flew surged like a wild dragon. The entire space was painted with a ream light and wasn¡¯tpletely illusory. It truly did possess the heat and violent burning effects of reality!!

    The Corrupted Inferno Monarch¡¯s sin imprint transformed the purgatory in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes into a true, ming purgatory. The sin mes began to surge up in between the cracks of this space!

    Qin Ye¡¯s three soul pets, Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pets, as well as Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s soul pets had beenpletely enveloped by Mo Xie¡¯s purgatory domain.

    Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s faced had all been printed red, and they were iparably shocked in their hearts!

    Mo Xie¡¯s technique had covered the entire sealed space, creating a purgatory-like space. This had trapped everyone, and all their soul pets inside a ming monarch purgatory!

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s sin imprint and sin mes were extremely special. For the people and soul pets Mo Xie had epted, regardless of how strong or destructive the sin imprints and sin mes were, they wouldn¡¯t harm them at all. It was as if they were in apletely illusory space. The only thing that affected them was the ring red.

    Chu Mu and the others wouldn¡¯t be affected by the sin imprints or sin mes, while Xia Guanghan, Qin Ye, and their soul pets were not so well off.

    Emperor rank strength was unstoppable. The sin mes were innate fifth rank mes. Aside from the ice type Violent Ice Beast which strength was closer to Mo Xie¡¯s, the other soul pets were immediately affected by the most painful sin me burning!!

    The sin me burned their bodies. But within the heat was also an evil and imposing strength that was capable of burning a soul pet¡¯s defense to ashes!!

    Not only this, but the sin imprint also existed!

    A strange dark red colored sin imprint mysteriously entered the soul pets bodies before rapidly growing, destroying theposition of their bodies!

    In other words, the scorching heat from the sin mes seeped into a body from the outside while the sin imprint began to destroy from within. When the two of thembined together, the pain was a thousand times higher than being hit by other techniques!!

    A series of painful howls rang out. The first to be unable to withstand this energy was Qin Ye¡¯s demon monarch which had the weakest defense. Moreover, when this demon monarch had been fighting the War Court ck Beast, it had continuously been corroded by the dark attribute, causing its defense to drop.

    Now, in front of the boiling me Monarch Purgatory, this demon was the first to lose the ability to resist!

    A dark red si imprint began to grow out from within the demon monarch¡¯s body, splitting it apart. Immediately, the sin mes began to rapidly seep into the sin imprint cracks and violently burning the demon monarch¡¯s body!!

    The demon monarch¡¯s flesh body resembled a rock fissuring under mes as it was struck by the two forms of energy. Its body was slowly peeled apart a little bit at a time~~

    Finally, the demon monarch had beenpletely stripped bare and turned into a pile of scorched ashes that dropped into a me Monarch Purgatory!

    At the depths of the extremely terrifying me Monarch Purgatory, the look of satisfaction on Xia Guanghan, and Qin Ye¡¯s hadpletely disappeared. It had been reced by feat that went to their souls!

    Inside this purgatory, Mo Xie was like a dictator. Even the Violent Ice Beast was undoubtedly dead; obviously the other peak monarch soul pets were no better!

    The second body that was destroyed by the sin mes and sin imprints was Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare had been injured by Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare. In front of such tyrannical strength the nine underworld devil mes on its bodies were unable to mount any resistance. Instead, the injuries in its body allowed the sin imprint to enter more easily!

    The moment the sin imprint¡¯s dark red color strength spread all over its body and even if its defense was stronger, it would still bepletely defeated!

    Once cracks began to appear on Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare, the sin mes seeped in once more. When the inner and outer strengthsbined, this White Nightmare let out a pained cry and the nine underworld devil mes on its body werepletely extinguished as it disappeared without a trace in the me Monarch Purgatory!!

    ¡°Nice job killing!!!! Little fox, kill them all!!!¡± Ye Wansheng saw that the peak monarch rank White Nightmare had been killed and immediately began to shout!

    To a second gradepetitor, a peak monarch was an undefeatable existence. Not long ago, when he was fighting the plethora of peak monarchs, Ye Wansheng had no hope. But now that two of the evil people¡¯s peak monarchs had been ughtered, he let out a cry of delight! The best was to kill all of the peak monarchs while also burning Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye to death!!

    When Princess Jin Rou saw Mo Xie use such a powerful technique, her face disyed a cold and dismal smile. This fight truly had been too difficult. Princess Jin Rou had never encountered such a strong enemy that had gotten so close to threatening her life. Now that she was seeing Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye¡¯s soul pets burn in the me Monarch Purgatory, she had no sense of remorse, and also hoped that Mo Xie would be able topletely annihte them!!

    Mo Xie and Chu Mu hated Xia Guanghan to their bones, so the me Monarch Purgatory wouldn¡¯t let him off easy either!

    After killing Xia Guanghan¡¯s White Nightmare, the sin imprint and sin me strength focused on the cowering Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf!

    The Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf was essentially the weakest among the peak monarchs. It didn¡¯t have any special abilities like the White Nightmare or Violent Ice Beast. If they were to fight head on, a sing Sin Imprint w from Mo Xie would be able to instakill it.

    But now, since the Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf was facing two types of emperor rank crystallized strength, it was even hard for him to escape his death!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was pale. His eyes had beenpletely imprinted red by the purgatory. His Bloodthirsty Terror Wolf was not far away from him, and he could only watch as it was burned to ashes by the sin mes and sin imprint!!

    The pain and shock caused Xia Guanghan to go crazy. However, he himself was being burned by the me Monarch Purgatory. If he didn¡¯t have a ninth rank soul armor and soul technique defending him, he would have already been turned to ashes.

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill the Violent Ice Beast!¡± Chu Mu knew that Xia Guanghan, who had lost two soul pets, was of no threat to him anymore. The only one that could actually obstruct Mo Xie was the Violent Ice Beast.

    It was impossible for the me Monarch Purgatory¡¯s strength to be limitless. Therefore, he had to kill the Violent Ice Beast!

    The Violent Ice Beast¡¯s innate strength was in between a peak monarch and pseudo emperor. Moreover, it had also been strengthened by Qin Ye¡¯s soul techniques. Therefore, this soul pet was essentially only weaker than a pseudo monarch by a level.

    Mo Xie was a ninth phase middle stage and although she was a low ss emperor, her total strength was pretty much equivalent to a tenth phase pseudo emperor. Therefore, her true strength was only one or two levels higher than the Violent Ice Beast. Adding on the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s unique ice rebirth ability, it really did pose a huge obstruction to Mo Xie.

    However, an emperor was an emperor, and if it wasn¡¯t because the Destructive Wind Fairy had the ability to mass-attack soul pets, Mo Xie would be able to even defeat the Violent Ice Beast in one blow!

    Right now, the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s ice rebirth ability had evidently slowed considerably in Mo Xie¡¯s powerful purgatory.

    Seeing the Violent Ice Beast repeatedly suffer from the purgatory, Qin Ye forcibly put on a smile and said: ¡°even this technique cannot kill my Violent Ice Beast!!¡±

    Qin Ye barely managed to speak these words, because he knew that the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s ice rebirth ability wasn¡¯t truly a rebirth technique.

    Ice Rebirth sacrificed one¡¯s defense as a cost. When a soul pet suffered a rather powerful attack, it would shatter parts of its body to decrease the intensity of the attack.

    In other words, this was no true rebirth ability, and if the opponent knew the theory behind this technique, it wouldn¡¯t be particrly hard to break through.

    Therefore, if the moment the Violent Ice Beast transformed into shattered pieces of ice it was attacked, this would deal true damage to it!!

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it worked. This is a technique that uses soft to fight the hard. No wonder it could continuously rebirth as if it was immortal!¡± Old Li suddenly came to a realization.

    Seeing the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s body continuously disintegrate, Chu Mu also finally understood why this Violent Ice Beast was unscathed no matter how many attacks it took. Obviously, he had been mislead by the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s so-called ¡°rebirth¡±!

    The Violent Ice Beast had no rebirth ability. Each time it was attacked by Mo Xie¡¯s powerful attacks, it would scatter its own body.

    It was like if someone punched a pile of sand, the sand would disperse, but no damage would be done!

    ¡°Mo Xie, obliterate it!!¡± understanding the intricacies behind it, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Now that he knew the principle behind the Violent Ice Beast¡¯s ¡°rebirth¡±, killing the Violent Ice Beast would be as easy as flipping his hand!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie had been fighting the Violent Ice Beast for a long time and had long been upset by this. Promptly, she let out an angry howl!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine sin imprint tails began to extend, rapidly reaching out at the burning Violent Ice Beast!

    The Corrupted Inferno Monarch¡¯s nine tails were no longer strictly confined to the shape of nine tails. Mo Xie could weave them together with each other before fiercely binding the Violent Ice Beast within!

    There were still a few cracks in between the tails. Mo Xie quickly utilized the sin imprints on her tails to seal up these cracks, not giving the Violent Ice Beast another opportunity to split its body!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out amanding howl. Suddenly, an exceptionally mysterious yet beautiful sin imprint flower technique blossomed on the Violent Ice Beast, rapidly destroying its body!

    The Violent Ice Beast was unable to split itself and could only sit there and allow the sin imprint¡¯s strength to destroy its body!!

    Qin Ye couldn¡¯tugh anymore. His entire face was distorted, and he looked to be in extreme pain.

 Chapter 572: Now, Who Controls Whoâ€™s Life?

    <h4>Chapter 572: Now, Who Controls Who¡¯s Life?</h4>

    ¡°Finally dead.¡± The Violent Ice Beast could no longer remake its body. The sin imprints and the sin mes caused inner and outer ravaging on its body. Finally, this violent ice beast couldn¡¯t stop the power of Mo Xie¡¯s me Monarch Purgatory and was destroyed by Mo Xie. Even its soul waspletely destroyed by this energy!

    Qin Ye¡¯s soul again was wounded. This was his third soul wounded. At this point, his entire person was weak. Heid on the ground like an abandoned dog, his whole body shaking.

    The me Monarch Purgatory didn¡¯t disappear after the Violent Ice Beast died. Mo Xie controlled the sin imprints and sin mes, also starting an attack towards the remaining two soul pets!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Countless fang baring dragons shook their dark red bodies in the purgatory. Blossoms of death filled sin imprints branched out. Infact, these crack swere starting to destroy the entire seal, causing the seal to be even more brittle.

    ¡°Young master, let Mo Xie stop her inferno monarch purgatory.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated into Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t killing them all through me monarch purgatory be better?¡±

    ¡°I mentioned beforehand that this was a two way seal. The second seal is below the first seal. Your little fox has seal breaking abilities, so its sin imprints will rip open the seal below. I can feel that the seal below is already very brittle. If you release that sealed organism, even your little fox may not be its match.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu was startled. He hadn¡¯t thought that there would be an even more terrifying creature under the blood beast altar.

    Chu Mu nced at the paining Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan. After me monarch purgatory was cast and caused both of them to be heavily wounded, the remaining two soul pets didn¡¯t pose any threat either.

    Immediately, Chu Mu told Mo Xie to stop its Inferno Monarch purgatory.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s eyes burning with sin mes slowly dimmed away. At this point, all the sin imprints slowly retracted back into Mo Xie¡¯s silver body.

    The dancing mes started disappearing as well. The purgatory that came out of Mo Xie¡¯s eyes back off along with the sin mes and sin imprints, retracting back into Mo Xie¡¯s pupils.

    After the shocking red purgatory disappeared, people were still experiencing the hallucinatory effects of it. Only long after the purgatory was retracted did they recover.

    ¡°Is itplete?¡± Princess Jin Rou started, as if she just woke from a dream, staring slightly nkly at Mo Xie.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. It was the first time he had experienced the power of an emperor rank at this close distance. Such a power caused one to fear, but also caused Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart to roll because this was the powerful energy that he yearned for!

    Chu Mu himself was also touched by Mo Xie¡¯s Inferno Monarch Rank. The emperor rank and monarch rank¡¯s difference wasn¡¯t only in speed, power, or defense. Clearly, most emperor ranks had their own special abilities, learnings from countless battles, or innate talent as a higher ranking species!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s sin mes burned again, the piercing dark red giving off an evil and death-like terror.

    Every step Mo Xie took would cause a beam of sin mes to sprout, showing off her dominating manner. Facing two top tier monarchs that were ravaged by the inferno monarch purgatory, theparison brought out the fox monarch¡¯s dignity even further!

    Mo Xie slowly stepped in front of the Golden Evil Insect. This Gold Evil insect was very resilient; me monarch purgatory¡¯s sin imprints and sin seals weren¡¯t concentrated attacks, so it didn¡¯t suffer that incredible damage.

    Yet, as this golden evil insect stood before the seven sin fox corrupted monarch rank, it truly was rendered into a small bug, unable to even struggle as Mo Xie daintily grabbed it using her tail!

    Nine tails all had sin imprint¡¯s power. These nine sin imprints seeped into the golden evil insect¡¯s body and slowly destroyed it!

    Laying on the ground, Qin Ye¡¯s eyes were filled with blood vessels. Currently, they could only watch as golden evil insect was slowly destroyed!

    ¡°I, I am soul alliance sixteen absolutes Qin Wu¡¯s son. You can kill all of my soul pets, but you can¡¯t kill me, or else your friends, your family, and all those rted to you will die with me!¡± Qin ye bit his teeth and said both shamefully and threateningly!

    Hearing Qin Ye¡¯s words, Princess Jin Rou quickly furrowed her brows. She knew the soul alliance hierarchy well. The sixteen absolutes held a very high position, some even controlling the killing rights of kingdoms and regions!

    ¡°Princess, who are the sixteen absolutes?¡± Chu Mu nced at Princess Jin Rou and said.

    ¡°Soul alliance is different from nightmare pce and soul pce, they all had the position but not the title. The core strength is as such: One master, Two concubines, four heroes, eight disaster, sixteen absolutes. These people were all at the peak of humanity, definitely stronger than our elers.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°Stronger than elders!¡± Chu Mu was secretly surprised. Old Li had once told him that, having a top tier emperor rank isn¡¯t the judge who was the best.

    ¡°As long as you know. Between the younger generation, when they fight with elders, my father wouldn¡¯t mind. However, if you killed me, my family situation won¡¯t let this rest, and you will face mortal danger¡±

    Qin Ye specially observed Chu Mu and noticed that he was already showing signs of hesitation. As long as he lived, soul alliance Qin Ye could rise up again. He just needed to live on today, and wash away the shame!

    ¡°Princess, can i trust you?¡± Chu Mu turned around and said.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Princess Jin Rou seemed to understand his meaning. She let out an upwards smiling face.

    Chu Mu nodded and turned away, directly walking towards Xia Guanghan again.

    Qin Ye had seen Chu Mu leave, but the rock in his heart finally fell he left . He alsoughed at Chu Mu¡¯s indecisiveness and mercy. If it were him, no matter who it was, to stop any consequences from happening, he would instantly kill them even if they were the son of the immortal prison!

    Yet, Qin Ye hadn¡¯t thought of how to leave, when he suddenly felt something creep up his body.

    Qin Ye quickly lowered his head and suddenly noticed that, unknowingly, a dark red sin imprint had climbed up onto him, extending from his legs to his stomach, and finally reached towards his head!

    Qin Ye¡¯s entire body froze as his bloodshot eyes locked onto Chu Mu. Using his most angry voice, he roared, ¡°Chu Mu, if you dare kill me! You¡­¡± Beng!!!!!!!! Before Qing Ye could finish speaking, the sin imprints destroyed his body, causing blood to fly everywhere!

    Qin Ye¡¯s death was truly sad, being rendered without a full corpse!

    Qin Ye didn¡¯t know. Chu Mu¡¯s hatred towards soul alliance was already extremely deep due to his father. Even if you forgot the fact that no one could find out about killings within the seal, even if that sixteen absolute Qin Wu found out, Chu Mu would still kill Qin Ye without hesitation. Chu Mu definitely wasn¡¯t a merciful person!

    Qin Ye¡¯s corpse was shredded very well. This death was hair-raising, especially for Xia Guanghan.

    ¡°Attack!! Attack them!! Quickly attack them!!!!!!¡± Xia Guanghan realized that Chu Mu and Mo Xie were walking over, and even started screaming in panic.

    Destructive wind fairy, Xia Guanghan¡¯sst soul pet, hastily started an incantation of wind type, creating tenth rank destructive winds that swept towards Chu Mu!

    The destructive winds were muddy, and seemed to cover the heavens and earth. However, every time it passed by Mo Xie, Mo Xie¡¯s tail would extend and p them out of existence!

    Mo Xie¡¯s cold eyes red at Xia Guanghan. She didn¡¯t hurry, simply following by Chu Mu¡¯s side and walking over equally slowly.

    ¡°Moonlight Fox is but a moonlight fox. It will never be the match of White Nightmare. No matter how powerful an ant is, a lion can step on it and kill it.¡± Chu Mu looked at Xia Guanghan and said in a steady voice to the twisted face of Xia Guanghan.

    This was what Xia Guanghan said to Chu Mu back then; Chu Mu remembered this very well.

    At that time, Xia Guanghan hadn¡¯t known that Mo Xie was a continuously mutating osul pet. At that time, Xia Guanghan was like a deity high above, deciding on Chu Mu¡¯s life with ease!

    Yet, Chu Mu through life and death, facing mental and physical torture, he never gave up. It wasn¡¯t just an attachment to his father, but also an oath to get out of this situation of having his dignity trampled upon and finally control his own fate.

    This moment had finallye. Compared to a few years back, Chu Mu and Xia Guanghan¡¯s identities werepletely flipped. The one controlling Xia GUanghan¡¯s life was now Chu Mu!

    Mo Xie was very near the destructive wind fairy now. The destructive wind fairy¡¯s techniques were also getting increasingly weak, easily dissipated by Mo Xie.

    Still using her tail to grab the destructive wind fairy, without the obstruction of the violent ice beast, it had no power to even struggle against the top tier monarch rank seven sin fox corrupted me monarch .

    ¡°Now, who controls who¡¯s life?¡± Chu Mu said calmly as he stared at Xia Guanghan!

 Chapter 573: Xia Guanghan, Unable to Escape Death

    <h4>Chapter 573: Xia Guanghan, Unable to Escape Death</h4>

    The dark red sin mes burned shockingly as nine sin imprint tails restricted its body.

    The destructive wind fairy couldn¡¯t move at all, and was only able to withstand the torture of the sin mes!

    And this moment, Xia Guanghan was feeling the same as the destructive wind fairy. Though he wasn¡¯t receiving any attacks, his repeatedly damaged soul was choking the life out of him. His veins bulged out on his extremely pale face, and his eyes seemed to be popping out!

    Finally, the destructive wind fairy was killed!

    As the destructive wind fairy¡¯s body was slowly disintegrated by the sin mes, Xia Guanghan¡¯s face was twisted even further with pain. However, standing opposite of him was this particr young man. The shame was what caused Xia Guanghan the real pain!

    Just as Chu Mu said, who was controlling who¡¯s life, who was ying with who¡¯s fate?

    Back in Nightmare Pce and Prison Ind, Chu Mu had always had to find escape from Xia Guanghan¡¯s hands. However, after leaving the eternal sea, which trained Chu Mu from a soft boy to a determined young man, Chu Mu had always controlled his own fate.

    ¡°Damned!! Damn it!!! The ending can¡¯t be like this!! The finale definitely doesn¡¯t happen like this!!¡± Xia Guanghan shouted madly.

    Shame and failure were in reality the hardest to ept. especially when he fell to a person he once could have crushed like an ant. In fact, he didn¡¯t even want to admit that he was the sole reason why today had be a reality!

    ¡°My fate has always been in my hands, yet you have always been just a small stepping stone on my path.¡± Chu Mu said calmly to Xia Guanghan.

    At this moment, the hatred in Chu Mu¡¯s heart had faded away. Chu Mu knew that, without Xia Guanghan¡¯s pressure, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was today. Though Chu Mu knew he was still just a smidge in the massive soul pet world, if he had just given up at the time, Chu Mu would definitely regret not being able to stand up and break through mediocrity. He would instead watch as his dignity was shattered and be utterly helpless about it!

    ¡°You, you have no reason to talk down to me! Just because you can kill me, what can that prove? It¡¯s just your luck! If you didn¡¯t have this continuously mutating soul pet, you are nothing, and I would easily kill you!¡± Xia Guanghan red deadly at Chu Mu and said angrily.

    Chu Mu had to admit that everything changed because he owned Mo Xie!

    Chu Mu simrly agreed that he was an incredibly fortunate person.

    However, Chu Mu had never rxed his efforts to be the strongest due to Mo Xie¡¯s continuous mutation, neither had he ever cked off!

    Chu Mu got the chance to transform, and he tightly grasped this opportunity to be the strongest he could ever be!

    One could say that, other than going into aa, every night Chu Mu experienced was through meditation, while his day would be filled with constant battles. The luxurious cities, countless entertainments, countless rzations, Chu Mu didn¡¯t step into them a single time. The world was boundless, with countless safe havens, yet Chu Mu only walked the most dangerous bewildering worlds!

    Even after stepping out of eternal ocean, Chu Mu never stopped battling, and neither did he ever let the fire of his beliefs die out.

    Today, he could control Xia Guanghan¡¯s life. Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel any happiness from this, however, because Chu Mu knew that, as long as he didn¡¯t die, this scene was inevitable; Xia Guanghan was bound to be stamped upon by him, and someone like him wasn¡¯t even worthy of being a true adversary for him!

    Because Xia Guanghan was too greedy, because of anger and jealousy, hepletely lost himself to plotting and didn¡¯t seek to strengthen himself. He didn¡¯t understand that true power stemmed from within, from belief and confidence in oneself. Xia Guanghan, who once had a ce in Nightmare Pce of Tianxia city, was rendered nameless. Even the first tier member Qin ye was more powerful than he was! If he knew to get more powerful, knew to challenge himself, he would probably be near tenth rank title holder. If that were the case, even if Mo Xie mutated, he could still defeat Chu Mu. However, he didn¡¯t¡­¡­

    Someone who didn¡¯t understand the true nature of an expert will ultimately be the trash in the eyes of true experts, living petty and withered lives!

    ¡°You no longer are qualified to be my opponent.¡± Chu Mu turned around and gave Mo Xie amand.

    Xia Guanghan had to die, Chu Mu won¡¯t give him any reason to stay live!

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze was ice cold. Chu Mu¡¯s resentment dissipated when he saw just how pathetic Xia Guanghan truly was. However, Mo Xie¡¯s built up anger couldn¡¯t be dissolved so easily!

    Mo Xie lifted her w and slowly gathered a ball of sin mes.

    Xia Guanghan stared closely at Mo Xie, looking as if he was insane.

    However, just as Mo Xie¡¯s ws moved, Xia Guanghan¡¯s muttered incantation finished!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s body started bing ghostly. By the time Mo Xie¡¯s sin me darted up, Xia Guanghan¡¯s body had already disappeared, bing a ghost-like being that floated upwards!

    ¡°Hahahah!!! Killing Xia Guanghan isn¡¯t that simple!!¡± Xia Guanghanughed out loud maniacally. His ghost body quickly floated towards the cracks in the sealed space!

    Facing Xia Guanghan with this special soul technique, Chu Mu simply nced at him slightly and didn¡¯t show much astonishment.

    ¡°White Nightmare.¡± Chu Mu gave White Nightmare amand.

    White Nightmare quickly casted discement specter, and easily followed Xia Guanghan¡¯s ghostly body!

    Middle rank nine underworld devil mes sprouted upwards. Powerful soul burning energy went straight into Xia Guanghan¡¯s body. Xia GUanghan¡¯s soul was already extremely fragile. The lethal mes quickly burned his ghostly body.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ah!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Xia Guanghan¡¯s painful shout came out. Inside the nine underworld devil mes, his face was twisted, like a ghost, staring at Chu Mu.

    ¡±As the body was burned by nine underworld devil mes, Xia Guanghan roared painfully, ¡°Chu Mu, your life will end by the hands of a woman. One day, she will kill you! I, Xia Guanghan, will be a grudging devil down in hell!!¡±

    After White Nightmare burned an organism to death, it wouldn¡¯t be a ghost. So, after Xia Guanghan finished thest curse, he had utterly disappeared from this world!

    Xia Guanghan¡¯sst soul technique was apletely useless struggle. This ghost type technique may not be able to be captured by Mo Xie, but White Nightmare¡¯s painful devil mes were the counter to all ghost types. Xia Guanghan¡¯s vain struggles were simply causing him to die more painfully!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    With the death of Xia Guanghan, the battle finallypleted.

    Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, and Princess Jin Rou all let out a breath. However, Princess Jin Rou noticed Xia GFuanghan¡¯sst sentence and asked Chu Mu quietly, ¡°The woman he mentioned¡­.¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just rambles of a dying man.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and didn¡¯t answer.

    In reality, Xia Guanghan¡¯s words caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to shake. Though Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t reveal everything, Chu Mu knew that the woman definitely was the defector woman.

    Xia Guanghan had plotted with the defector woman. If Xia Guanghan was the defector woman¡¯s subordinate, or if Xia Guanghan was the person defector woman sent to kill him, then that meant Chu Mu was constantly under surveince!

    Xia Guanghan appearing at Gangluo City Chu Family was already a strange event. If it pertained to the defector young girl, however, the two could be connected!

    Ye Qingzi stared weakly at Chu Mu. She always habitually wanted to think for Chu Mu. Normally, she could also guess that the woman was most likely the defector woman¡­..

    However, Ye Qingzi clearly barely had the ability to think now. All she felt was countless poisonous bugs eating away at her. To not affect Chu Mu¡¯s battle, she hadn¡¯t made a single noise. But now, the pain was all over her body, causing her to be unable to stand.

    ¡°Qingzi?¡± Ye Wansheng noticed his sister¡¯s situation and quickly went to support her, face full of worry.

    Chu Mu immediately came back to his senses and remembered to bring Ye Qingzi back to heal. If anything happened to Ye QIngzi, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t forgive himself. After all, Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye clearly came for him; Ye Qingzi was brought in involuntarily.

    ¡°Young master, leave this sealed space first. The sealed space is shaking. If we don¡¯t leave soon, there will be big trouble.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and grabbed Ye Qingzi and jumped onto Mo Xies body.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡± Mo Xie was also worried for Ye QIngzi, letting out a faint call.

    Scared of Ye QIngzi getting hurt again, Mo Xie wrapped on of her tails around to hold Ye Qingzi so she couldy down morefortably.

    ¡°Mo Xie, break open that seal.¡± chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie broke through the seal to enter the sealed space. The seal had self-healing functions, which was why Ye Wansheng, Princess Jin Rou, and Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t leave the seal when Chu Mu battled.

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws shined with a silver glow. With the appearance of the silver moon mark on her forehead, the seal breaking powers adhered to Mo Xie¡¯s ws again!

    One w created anotherrge crack in the seal!

    Chu Mu told Ye Wansheng and Princess Jin Rou to leave first before finally bringing Zhan Ye and White Nightmare out.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi returned to the blood beast altar. He found Princess jin Rou and Ye Wansheng both standing stock still, so he asked questioningly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The rock statue guards.¡± Ye Wansheng said as he gazed across the entire za, overwhelmed with shock.

    At this moment, the za originally full of monarch rank rock statue guards was no longer the same. The most terrifying change was the mountains of corpses piled everywhere, creating a stunning scene!!

 Chapter 574: Medicine to Heal Qinzi, The Crystal Inside the Holy Stem Flower

    <h4>Chapter 574: Medicine to Heal Qinzi, The Crystal Inside the Holy Stem Flower</h4>

    Species Cmity led to only a few remaining statue guards staying alive in the za.

    It was only now that the anger imprinted in these statue guards¡¯ eyes had finally disappeared. Facing the corpses of their own species filling this entire za, their minds finally awakened, and the statue guards abruptly realized the terrifying effects of this fight.

    Mo Xie appearing once again in the za caused the remaining statue guards to show fear. In panic, they all began to flee far away.

    It was difficult to imagine that these statue guards that had originally been extremely difficult to defeat had turned into stray dogs that could only flee like this.

    ¡°These were all gotten rid of by you?¡± Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t even close his mouth, as he stared in shock at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu only nodded his head, ignoring this and asking Ye Wansheng instead: ¡°What poison did Qingzi contract? How could she be like this?¡± Ye Wansheng finally came back to his senses. He walked up to Chu Mu, nced at Ye Qingzi and said: ¡°This is from a soul teacher¡¯s soul technique that sacrifices one¡¯s blood to strengthen his or her soul pet. The moment the poison invades the arteries in her brain, Qingzi will¡­¡± as he spoke, Ye Wansheng walked in front of Ye Qingzi and nced at her face. Abruptly, he discovered that her cheek had already been filled by poison!

    Moreover, Ye Qingzi had gone unconscious at some point!

    ¡°Crap, the poison is already extremely close to her brain. Qingzi used this technique once in Li City. Reasonably speaking, this technique shouldn¡¯t be used more than once in three years. Now the poison is still spreading, and before long¡­¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s face was deathly pale.

    Previously he didn¡¯t think Qingzi had been too badly poisoned. But now that he looked again, this was already endangering her life. If she wasn¡¯t healed, his sister would be poisoned to death!

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t think that the situation would be so serious. He looked extremely nervous and he let out continuous streams of sweat!

    ¡°What methods of healing her are there?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was anxious and it seemed like he was going to lose Ye Qingzi. He hastily gathered up the beauty in his arms.

    ¡°Only Qingzi herself knows. But now she¡¯s unconscious.¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s gaze immediately fell on Princess Jin Rou in hopes that she would know something.

    However, Princess Jin Rou shook her head. Evidently, she didn¡¯t know how to save Ye Qingzi either.

    ¡°Old Li!!¡± Chu MU yelled. He pulled Old Li out of his spatial ring. ¡°Stop counting Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s goods. Quickly tell me how to save Qingzi!¡±

    Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s soul pets all had soul equipment while they themselves wore ninth rank soul armor. Presumably, the inner crystal of the sealed space¡¯s blood beast was in their spatial rings too. Old Li, this greedy fellow, grabbed all of these items after the fight ended.

    Chu Mu had no thoughts of determining how many riches Xia Guanghan and Qin Ye had right now. He had only thought of detoxifying Ye Qingzi.

    Old Li originally hadn¡¯t paid any heed to this because he felt that the poison would be healed after rest. However, when he discovered that the poison was quickly about to spread to Ye Qingzi¡¯s temples, his face immediately changed!

    ¡°How did it be like this?!¡± Old Li said in shock.

    ¡°Stop wasting your words. Quickly think of a solution!¡± Chu Mu anxiously said.

    The poison now covered almost all of her beautiful face. Seeing this, Chu Mu felt like a knife was twisting his heart. No matter what, Chu Mu could not just watch the poison continuously corrode her, causing her to lose her life!

    ¡°Young master, normal methods of detoxification won¡¯t work because this soul teacher¡¯s body has been wounded. I¡¯m afraid only the inner crystal of an emperor rank healing soul pet can suppress the poison. Brat Ye, how stupid are you? You clearly knew that your sister was already poisoned, but you still let her use this technique!¡± Old Li suddenly yelled.

    Ye Wansheng was extremely regretful. He really didn¡¯t know that Ye Qingzi had been poisoned in Li City, nor did he realize that the situation had progressed to a stage that would endanger his sister¡¯s life.

    ¡°Old Li, you must think of a way to save my sister. As long as you save my sister¡¯s life, I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± Ye Wansheng grabbed Old Li¡¯s sleeve and spoke with extremely sincerity.

    ¡°I just said, you must use an emperor rank healing soul pet¡¯s inner crystal!¡± said Old Li, seriously.

    ¡°Where can we find an emperor rank healing soul pet¡¯s inner crystal though?!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s face was full of shock as he spoke.

    Emperor rank soul pets were innately very few, much less so an emperor rank soul pet with healing abilities!

    Moreover, even if they were to find one, in order to obtain an emperor rank inner crystal, one had to kill this emperor rank soul pet!

    Tianxia City sold various inner crystals of monarch rank soul pets. However, emperor rank crystals were fewer than few. Especially those innately rare healing type emperor rank soul pet inner crystals.

    ¡°Among Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Pets, the Holy Stem Flower possesses healing abilities. Moreover, the Holy Stem Flower is an emperor rank.¡± said Princess Jin Rou

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s reminded caused Old Li to suddenly understand: ¡°That¡¯s right, a Holy Stem Flower¡¯s inner crystal works.¡±

    ¡°Holy Stem Flower!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Chu Mu knew that Old Soul Teacher De had a Holy Stem Flower. However, in order to save Ye Qingzi, he would have to take the Holy Stem Flower¡¯s inner crystal, which would be equivalent to killing Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s Holy Stem Flower. Old Soul Teacher De would never sacrifice his soul pet for Ye Qingzi.

    Old Soul Teacher De wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his soul pet, nor would other people.

    Moreover, the value of an emperor rank didn¡¯t even need to be stated while purchasing an emperor rank healing soul pet¡¯s inner crystal was impossible. The only possible method was to kill a whild Holy Stem Flower in the Sacred Holy Region.

    ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t Old Soul Teacher De tell you that about someone in Tianxia City whose position is even higher than his in Tianxia City. This person is probably a Soul Pce senior elder. If you go back to the city now, and have this senior elder head to the Sacred Holy Region, if your luck is good, perhaps he¡¯ll be able to find a Holy Stem Flower in ten days.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Perhaps? Then won¡¯t Qingzi¡¯s life still potentially be in danger?¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t allow a ¡°perhaps¡±. Even if there was a sliver of ¡°perhaps¡±, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t ept this. This matter pertained to Ye Qingzi¡¯s life!

    ¡°This all depends on her luck. After all, even in the Sacred Holy Region, a senior elder would still find it difficult to find a Holy Stem Flower in ten days.¡± Of course, the senior elder could issue a reward for an expensive flower type emperor rank soul pet¡¯s inner crystal from someone¡¯s collection. This way she has another way of being saved.¡± said Old Li in a low voice.

    Chu Mu had gonepletely gloomy. All of Old Li¡¯s methods were maybes. If they were unable to collect one, or if the senior elder was unable to find a Holy Stem Flower in time, then Ye Qingzi really would die.

    In Li City, Ye Qingzi had used this self-destructive technique in order to fight for time so he could absorb the Jade Spring Holy Blood.

    This time, it was because of his enemy that Ye Qingzi had fallen into danger, and she had no choice but to use this technique.

    Both times had been because of him. No matter what, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let Ye Qingzi die like this.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Princess Jin Rou saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t saying anything, and she spoke in a low voice at him.

    ¡°Old Li, go with Ye Wansheng and take Qingzi back to the city. Tell that elder about the situation and ask him to take action. Then tell Old Soul Teacher De, and have him collect emperor rank flower type and water type crystals¡­¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and spoke to Ye Wansheng and Old Li.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯re going to?¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes were flushed red as he looked at Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t understand what he was about to do.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond. He used his hands to caress Ye Qingzi¡¯s cheeks as he stared at her.

    He had never been through any heart-stirring moments with Ye Qingzi that would make Chu Mu understand how sorrowful and despairful he would feel if he lost Ye Qingzi. He didn¡¯t even know when he started liking her. Everything had just been so natural.

    However, even if everything had progressed smoothly and everything had been so simple, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need some huge event to understand that this feeling was the most pure and cherished thing there was.

    Most importantly, Chu Mu was very clear that Ye Qingzi was the woman he most wanted, and the woman he most needed.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t bear it if anything happened to Ye Qingzi. Nothing could happen to her!

    When the Holy Stem Flower was mentioned, Chu Mu realized that there was a Holy Stem Flower in the Immortal City that had the greatest chance of saving Ye Qingzi.

    It was the defector young woman!

    The defector young woman puppet was half human and half soul pet. One of its bloodlines was the Holy Stem Flower. He double checked with Old Li if the defector young woman puppet¡¯s inner crystal would save Ye Qingzi.

    Old Li responded that it definitely would.

    Chu Mu had to settle things with the defector young woman puppet anyways. Ye Qingzi desperately needed to be saved so, in this fight, Chu Mu would give it his all. He was determined to breakthrough to the tenth realm¡¯s ultimate honor grounds to find the defector young woman puppet!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you really are going to kill the veiled female master?¡± Princess Jin Rou realized what Chu Mu was going to do and softly spoke.

    Chu Mu vigorously nodded his head and said: ¡°With Mo Xie, I have a good chance of killing her. I¡¯m just worried now that the time is not enough.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about time. It takes about six days from here to reach the tenth realm¡¯s ultimate honor ground. After we reach there, if we follow the green markings, it won¡¯t even take us a day to walk out of Immortal City. However, I feel that the veiled female master cannot be this simple. There are probably even people in the first grade who are loyal to her¡­¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°No matter what, I have to try. Princess, give me the Immortal City map.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to dy.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t familiar with Immortal City. Even with the map, you¡¯re bound to take many detours. You may not be able to make it in ten days.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face showed an unsightly expression.

    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go with you. Have Ye Wansheng take Ye Qingzi back to the city.¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s tone was t as she spoke.

    Chu Mu was stunned and stared at Princess Jin Rou who was always wearing a veil. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°You saved me so I should help you out. Moreover, you forgot that I have another goal in Immortal City.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Then I give much thanks to Princess.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t unreasonable. He really did need Princess Jin Rou¡¯s help, since she was familiar with Immortal City. Therefore, he gave a very sincere thanks.

 Chapter 575: Killing His Way to the Tenth Realm (1)

    <h4>Chapter 575: Killing His Way to the Tenth Realm (1)</h4>

    ¡°Young master, put these pieces of equipment on. Aside from those among the most powerful in the first grade, no one else has enough money to purchase a ninth rank armor. Give your soul pets all ancirybat equipment. If you encounter a few first grade experts, your other soul pets will be able to deal with them.

    As he spoke, Old Li gave Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s spatial rings and their equipment to Chu Mu. At this moment, Old Li didn¡¯t dare take anything.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and urged Old Li and Ye Wansheng to bring Ye Qingzi back.

    ¡°Chu Mu, please.¡± Ye Wansheng spoke before picking up Ye Qingzi and rode on his Star Wilderness Devil Colt as he began to head back ording to the green patterns.

    ¡°Also, young master, although it is not hard for an emperor rank soul pet¡¯s physical strength to recover, it still eats a lot. You must preserve the small fox¡¯s physical strength, otherwise the soul cores will not be enough to fill up the emperor rank¡¯s stomach, and her physical strength will not recover¡­¡± Old Li gave another word of advice before he left.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and followed Old Li and Ye Wansheng with his eyes as they left with Ye Qingzi.

    After they left, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still difficult to calm down. He took in a deep breath, recovering his emotions.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie intelligently used pitiful appearance, slowly transforming into a small inferno monarch. Her appearance wasn¡¯t too different from her original pitiful appearance, and she was still extremely adorable.

    Mo Xie jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders and used her tongue to lick Chu Mu¡¯s cheek. She seemingly was telling Chu Mu not to worry.

    Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s nine small tails and gradually adjusted his state of mind.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Xia Guanghan, and Qin Ye have a total of four ninth rank soul armors and one ninth rank full form offensive soul equipment. Use them all on your soul pets.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°What about yourself?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Myself and Bing Ying both have ninth rank soul armors. We¡¯re about to fight against first grade experts who are able to enter the tenth realm. Only the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox and White Nightmare will be a bit of use. My other soul pets will not participate. We¡¯ll mainly be relying on you to fight.¡± Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t try to be brave, and indicated that her strength wascking.

    Princess Jin Rou rarely had to worry about funds. She received the pampering of numerous elders and senior elders, and would always receive special treatment from them. But what she didck was soul pet training.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He put the ninth rank soul armors, and Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s spatial ring into his soul pet space.

    Qin Ye and Xia Guanghan¡¯s spatial rings mostly contained medicines, soul crystals, and soul cores. There weren¡¯t items with true value.

    This was verymon. The majority of soul pet trainers, if they had homes, would normally ce their goods at their homes when they travelled to dangerous ces. This would prevent their spatial rings from being lost, or if something unexpected urred, they wouldn¡¯t lose all their riches.

    Zhan Ye and the White Nightmare both already had ninth rank armors. The ninth rank full form offensive soul equipment was given to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye was at the ninth phase middle stage. After obtaining a full form offensive soul equipment, it didn¡¯t need to use Brave Stinging Heart and its strength would be equivalent to a tenth phase middle ss monarch. Presumably, once Zhan Ye¡¯s physical strength and broken limb rebirth abilities fully recovered, its Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s final burst would allow it to near the peak monarch rank.

    The White Nightmare already had full form soul equipment. The awakening ability it had stolen from the White Nightmare Princess would quickly disappear, and it was about to return to the high ss monarch rank. Of course, relying on its nine underworld devil mes, it was onlycking by one levelpared to those peak monarchs without anciry attributes; thus it was capable of fighting against peak monarchs.

    Of the four pieces of soul equipment, one ninth rank soul armor was given to Mo Xie, allowing her defensive ability to slightly rise. Of course, to an emperor rank¡¯s defense, the ninth rank soul armor was really just decoration.

    ¡°Chu Mu you should wear one. Otherwise if that woman attacks you, you won¡¯t have the ability to resist.¡± Princess Jin Rou saw Chu Mu was nning on giving the soul equipment all to his soul pets, so she gave advice to Chu Mu.

    Towards Chu Mu¡¯s actions, Princess Jin Rou was pretty much speechless. If other soul pet trainers had soul armor, they would wear it themselves first. However, Chu Mu had six ninth rank pieces of soul equipment right now altogether, but didn¡¯t even n on wearing one himself.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, as he indeed felt this was needed. Promptly, he took one of the soul armors and put it on.

    Of the other two, Chu Mu gave one to the Night Thunder Dream Beast and the other to the Ghost King.

    In the subsequent fight, neither the Binding Wind Spirit, Ice Air Fairy, or Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be of much use. However, this Ghost King with extremely powerful defense would be able to hold its own.

    The Ghost King was now at the ninth phase second stage. Its defenses had been raised to thete ninth rank. After Monarch Ghost Transformation, it would rise to the full ninth rank. If it wore the ninth rank soul armor, it would be able to stop tenth rank techniques!

    With full form martial equipment, Chu Mu¡¯s strength also greatly rose.

    Each ninth rank armor cost 5 million. To a true expert in the first grade, they required at least two months to finish a ninth rank mission with a 1 million gold reward. Moreover, the chances of sess were very low.

    Furthermore, the majority ofpetitors would spend endless amounts of money on strengthening and feeding their soul pets. There were not many people who had the luxury of purchasing luxurious soul equipment.

    Therefore, even a ninth rank soul armor was rather precious in the first grade. There were not people who, like Chu Mu, had full form warrior equipment or other equipment. Chu Mu thus had a huge advantage!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, go back and rest first. White Nightmare, you stay and continue to fight.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Zhan Ye had already finished using its Broken Limb Rebirth technique and required rest to recover. Since it had taken the White Nightmare Princess¡¯ awakening ability, the White Nightmare still had ample fighting strength. Thus he would mainly rely on the White Nightmare to clear the uing path.

    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou carried her pitiful appearance ice colored small fox, Bing Ying. She rode on a Nightmare Pce Gale Colt as she followed beside Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Blood Beast Altar za was a mess. About half a day after Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou left, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Xie Tao hastily arrived.

    Elder Xie Tao hade here mainly to weaken the sealed blood beast¡¯s strength. However, when he saw that the za¡¯s statue guards had practically all been turned to smithereens, his face was covered with shock!

    ¡°What happened! What¡­. What on earth happened?!¡± Elder Xie Tao yelled as he slightly lost his bearings.

    Elder Xie Tao was extremely clear that if all of the statue guards were killed, then this would affect the second seal¡¯s stability.

    Promptly, Elder Xia Tao began to hastily check the state of the seal. This seated person¡¯s face greatly changed, as the second seal had beenpletely ripped apart by some force!

    Even more terrifying was that this extremely powerful emperor rank soul pet that was under the second seal was just about to break the seal!

    Xie Tao immediately recognized the gravity of the situation and rapidly condensed his soul remembrance to form a voice. He yelled at the sky: ¡°I am the first seat Xie Tao! Allpetitors participating in the second grade¡¯s ultimate honorpetition listen to me. Immediately follow the green markings and leave Immortal City. Those who don¡¯t listen will suffer the consequences themselves!!¡±

    ¡°¡­immediately follow the green markings and leave Immortal city. Those who don¡¯t listen will suffer the consequences themselves!!¡±

    This voice quickly spread through arge region of Immortal City. Those second gradepetitors who didn¡¯t know of the situation and were lingering near the Blood Beast Altar were attempting to enter. However, after they heard the voice, their faces went nk since they didn¡¯t know what urred.

    ¡°What happened? Could it be they cancelled thepetition?¡±

    ¡°What on earth are the Tianxia authorities doing? We risked our lives to make it here. We¡¯re just about to reach the Blood Beast Altar when they suddenly yelled for us to return?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t obtain the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor, I won¡¯t leave Immortal City!¡±

    ¡°Some danger could have emerged. For safety¡¯s sake, we had best leave.¡±

    Various voices rang out in this region of Immortal City.

    The majority of people listened to Elder Xie Tao¡¯s orders. Although they didn¡¯t understand why and were hesitant, they began to leave Immortal City.

    However, there were a few overzealous people. After all, they were already so close to Blood Beast Altar. Victory was right in front of them and it was very difficult for them to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Tianxia za

    ¡°What is the situation in Immortal City like right now?¡±

    The situation on the Blood Beast Altar had already be the focal point of everyone in the za. Even the first grade¡¯s information was not as cared about as Chu Mu¡¯s information.

    When Chu Mu and Mo Xie had entered the seal, the Species Cmity had continued. It could be said that everyone had reached a state of inconceivable shock as they ¡°witnessed¡± the scene of the statue guards killing each other from the information soul pet circling nearby the Blood Beast Altar.

    Moreover, at the end, people didn¡¯t even know what exactly had happened. Only a few experienced soul pet trainers could roughly guess that it could have been Chu Mu¡¯s emperor rank soul pet using a demon technique, causing the statue guards to point their des at one another.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng is bringing the injured Ye Qingzi away from Immortal City.¡± the messenger soul pet transmitted information about them.

    ¡°What about Soul Pce Chu Chen? What is he doing? Was that emperor rank his soul pet? Or was it some powerful creature in Immortal City that came to his aid?¡±

    There were still many people who didn¡¯t really believe that Chu Mu truly possessed an emperor rank soul pet.

    Among the younger generation, the peak of the first grade was the peak monarch rank. It was practically impossible for an emperor rank soul pet to appear!

    ¡°I can¡¯t see where that emperor rank soul pet is. However¡­ Soul Pce Chu Chen and Princess Jin Rou are heading to the depths of Immortal City¡­ that direction¡­ that direction seems to be towards the tenth realm!¡± transmitted the messenger soul pet.

    ¡°What?!! Soul Pce Chu Chen and Princess Jin Rou are going to the first grade??¡±

    This piece of news immediately erupted in the entirety of Tianxia za!!

 Chapter 576: Killing towards Tenth Realm (2)

    <h4>Chapter 576: Killing towards Tenth Realm (2)</h4>

    Tenth realm, the default fighting grounds for first tier. Those put into second tier and third tier would never even think of entering!

    Yet, Battle of the Realm didn¡¯t clearly set a rule saying third and second tier members couldn¡¯t go towards tenth realm to fight. This was why different tiers could have struggled together in the previous realms.

    This was a tradition. It wasn¡¯t because people specially split everyone into three tiers; it was just, as young generation soul pet trainers, changes in age caused a great difference in strength. Three years of age difference often caused an obvious difference in strength.

    Because of this, after countless years of hosting Battle of the Realm, the unspoken tradition created tiers, which gained the recognition of Battle of the Realm and created an ambiguous rule.

    Over these many years, it wasn¡¯t that no one ever challenged above their own tier, it was only that only one in a couple hundred years would one incident happen.

    However, people have seen challenges beyond one tier, but no one had seen someone challenge across two tiers!!

    Mu¡¯s outstanding performance in second tier had already made many people categorize him as an expert amongst second tier. Chu Mu also very bravely killed his way to the blood beast altar, so without any mishaps, the ninth realm final honor would be his!

    Going from third tier to second tier and gaining the final honor was already a great miracle. What caused everyone to be dumbstruck was this person still wasn¡¯t satisfied, wanting to fight his way into first tier in tenth realm!!

    The first tier ninth realm and tenth realm are continuous. ording to information from informational soul pets, in the first tier ninth realm, there were already a majority that have been eliminated. The remaining 30 people were fighting for the final honor of tenth realm!

    These thirty people were definitely the most powerful of the young generation of battle of the realm. The second tier strongest Si Tian couldn¡¯t even bepared to these thirty people.

    In fact, of these thirty people, many were top tier experts even in the middle aged generation. Unless people were Kingdom masters, pce masters, or tenth level title owners, no one dared to fight them!

    That was why when Chu Mu went so headstrong into tenth realm, it caused an unprecedentedmotion!

    ¡°If someone takes the second tier final honor and the first tier final honor together, it truly would break the record of Battle of the Realm history! Will this person be Chu Chen!!¡± Zhao Cheng started muttering to himself.

    ¡°One lucky chance¡­.. And maybe¡­..it truly is possible. If that emperor rank soul pet exists¡­..¡± Shang Heng said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t emperor rank soul pets easily defect? Chu Mu definitely isn¡¯t a spirit emperor yet, so how is he be able to control an emperor rank soul pet? I¡¯m guessing that the emperor rank isn¡¯t his. Didn¡¯t you hear? The informational soul pets say it has already disappeared.¡± People in soul pce discussed.

    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re right. How would Chu Chen have an emperor rank soul pet. If he truly had one, he would be invincible in young and middle aged generation. Even us soul pce only have emperor ranks at the pce master level.¡±

    These young generation members¡¯ discussion quickly fell into Old spirit teacher De¡¯s ears. He humphed and, with no mannerisms of an elder, stood right in the pack of young generation members and said, ¡°What do you kids know? That soul pet definitely reaches emperor rank in power, but its species rank is definitely still monarch rank!¡±

    ¡°Then, you¡¯re saying Chu Chen has created an emperor rank soul pet through strengthening?¡± Zhao Cheng immediately asked.

    Old soul teacher De shook his head. ¡°It isn¡¯t simple to strengthen an emperor rank soul pet at all. If I guessed correctly, Chu Chen¡¯s emperor rank soul pet is the seven sin fox, the most perfect monarch rank soul pet.¡±

    ¡°The most perfect monarch rank? Seven sin fox?¡± Soul pce members were all confused, never having heard this phrase.

    ¡°You bunch of idiots, not taking the time to learn, and now you know nothing!¡± Old soul teacher de said fumingly.

    He proceeded to exin the special existence of the seven sin fox as well as the concept of perfect monarch rank to these soul pce younger generation members.

    After hearing it, everyone realized the implications, and all showed envious expressions towards Chu Mu!

    As soul masters, being able to ride emperor rank soul pets was incredibly rare. To them, being able to break through the gap from monarch to emperor rank was already incredible!

    Seeing these younglings almost salivate in envy, Old soul teacher de alsoughed out in satisfaction, ¡°Us soul pce have another abnormal level young man. Hahaha, we will finally suppress Nightmare Pce in the future. This Chu Chen kid truly has future prospect, he¡¯s worthy of being called a young master of soul pce¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Our soul pce young master?¡±

    ¡°What young master?¡±

    ¡°Old soul teacher de, what did you say Chu Chen was?¡±

    The young generation members immediately started gossiping. Even Ting Lan, Li Zhan, Shang Heng, and Zhao Cheng stared nkly, because they all seemed to hear that Old Soul Teacher De referred to Chu Chen as soul pce¡¯s young master.

    De Old Soul Teacher realized that, in a moment of pride, he identally revealed Chu Mu¡¯s identity, and he felt ashamed.

    ¡°What young master? What are your ears hearing? When did elder say that?¡± Old soul teacher De started using the tactics of a kid, yelling back at these chattering young generation members.

    ¡°All of you go train properly. Those of you with another chance at Battle of Realm, get ready. Those without a chance, you should get pumped up even more. One has to know that if you don¡¯t raise your strength before thirty years old, your strength will probably be fixed for the rest of your life. Know that?¡± To hide his leak, Old Soul Teacher de started to lecture all the young generation members.

    These young generation members were all elites of soul pce with titles above seventh level. However,pared to Old soul teacher De, an elder, they were just a group of meddling kids. With Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s lecture, all of them could only nod in agreement.

    ¡°You have to learn from Chu Chen. This person doesn¡¯t care for his own life when he trains. I have never seen him eat and y, have love. Hepetes whenever he gets time¡­¡­¡± Old Soul Teacher De couldn¡¯t stop speaking now.

    ¡°Indeed, Chu Chen is our role model.¡± Many of the soul pce members present had seen for themselves the battle between Chu Chen and Nightmare Pce young prince. Those who haven¡¯t seen it have also heard of it. So, to hear Chu Mu earn honor for soul pce, they were all incredibly respectful.

    Old soul teacher De saw that the young fellows no longer dug deeper about his slip, he finally let out a breath quietly.

    ¡°Elder De, you just said that if one doesn¡¯t reach a certain height before thirty, one will never be able to improve after. Is that really true?¡± Ting Lan asked.

    De old soul teacher cleared his throat and faced Ting Lan. An amiable smile quickly appeared on the elder¡¯s face,pletely another person than the lecturing character just seconds ago. ¡°Indeed, this is a cruel reality. Any soul pet trainer would be like this. This is why we soul pce highly value our young generations¡¯ self training efforts.

    Ting Lan nodded lightly and didn¡¯t ask further, going into deep thought.

    ¡­¡­

    Immortal City

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou had gone deeper into the city for three days already. This was very close to the tenth realm segment portioned out, so it won¡¯t take long before they meet first tier experts.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we¡¯re very close to the second star of your father¡¯s soul pet. It may take about two extra hours. Then, your father¡¯s sealed soul pet will be in tenth phase, ready for you to release it.¡± Princess Jin Rou looked at the immortal city map and quietly told Chu mu.

    Ye Wansheng had already marked the second star location on the map. Now that they had the second tier final honor, they needed to fix the issue of his father¡¯s soul pet. Thankfully, this event won¡¯t take too long, or else Chu Mu would still prioritize Ye QIngzi, leaving this to ater date to save Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pet.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded, heading towards the second star point of the sealed soul pet.

    The second star point was more difficult than the first, so white devil won¡¯t be its match, meaning Chu Mu had to let Mo Xie attack.

    Old Li had specially exined that emperor rank soul pets¡¯ stamina doesn¡¯t recover well. Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind too much. Mo Xie could stay in pitiful appearance which could recover her stamina. Let alone, the strongest soul pet of second star was just top tier monarch rank. Mo Xie didn¡¯t even need to use a technique to beat it, saving even more stamina.

    ¡°Princess, what experts are there in first tier? Do you know?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Since they were heading towards tenth realm, he had to understand the situation. After all, Chu Mu knew the first tier wasn¡¯t a ce he could sweep through with just a one emperor rank soul pet.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin ROu immediately exined the approximate situation of first tier to Chu mu.

    Qin Ye¡¯s strength was top five in first tier. The rest of the top five all had main soul pets that reached top tier monarch rank.

    The five weren¡¯t ranked by strength. They were soul alliance Li Huang. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s same mother, different father brother Xu Hefeng, Soul Pce Elder Feng¡¯s son Feng Luo, as well as somerge kingdom from the eastern Su Sha.

    Li Huang Chu Mu had seen. It was the person that Chu Mu saw initially when he went to Holy Stem Sacred Region, the one controlling a enved Cyan Hidden Dragon that was extremely arrogant.

    Every time he thought back to the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s pained yet soulless eyes, Chu mu felt indescribably painful. Though that cyan hidden dragon was cruel and ruthless, Chu Mu could always feel the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s soul shout towards him for salvation¡­¡­

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s brother Xu Hefeng and Princess Jin Rou had never liked each other because of their different fathers. However, this person was incredibly powerful and not below Qin Ye, so Princess Jin Rou warned Chu Mu to be wary.

    Soul Pce Elder Feng, one of the four main leaders, had a son with extreme fame and power as well.

    Su Sha had an unknown identity that no one bothered to check, but his/her strength was incredible, making him/her one of the strongest dark horses of first tier!

 Chapter 577: Undead Tower, The Sealed Sinking Wind Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 577: Undead Tower, The Sealed Sinking Wind Dragon</h4>

    Su Sha¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t clear. Since this person¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t clear, Chu Mu just assumed this man was the defector young woman¡¯s subordinate. After all, the defector young woman couldn¡¯t possibly head to tenth realm alone.

    ¡°That woman has emperor rank strength of the Holy Stem Flower. However, she clearly isn¡¯t tenth phase, so her strength is probably simr to top tier monarch rank. Mo Xie, you said that your seal breaking was her perfect counter. That¡¯s great, so if we find her, killing her won¡¯t be too hard.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Princess Jin Rou saw Chu Mu and little Mo Xiemunicating and a smile crept into the corners of her mouth, ¡°Chu Mu, maybe you can even take the final honor of tenth realm on your way. The final honor¡¯s reward is an emperor rank young soul pet. One has to know how hard it is to get an emperor rank young soul pet. This Battle of the Realm may be your only chance. Once you lose it, getting an emperor rank in the future will be near impossible.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and smiled broadly as well.

    If time allowed, Chu Mu indeed could consider going to tenth realm for the final honor. After all, its an emperor rank soul pet! After it¡¯s tenth phase, he could be equally matched with the so called tenth level title holders!!

    ¡­¡­

    The second star point was a decayedrge statue. Chu Mu directly released the sealed organism inside.

    As Chu Mu expected, the defending organism was indeed a top tier monarch rank soul pet. IF this were before, Chu Mu would have an incredibly hard time dealing with it.

    Now, it was different. Mo Xie only fought a couple of rounds without even using techniques before killing this top tier monarch rank defending organism. The entire process was incredibly easy.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox stared wide-eyed at Mo Xie and let out a cute murmur.

    Back in Wogu Region, Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s strength was above Mo XIe. However, who would¡¯ve thought that Mo Xie transformed and was now a seven sin fox. Facing the powerful top tier monarch that even Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox didn¡¯t dare face, Mo Xie dealt with it easily. Both as demon fox species, its strength was already different as night and day. The little ice fox had its dignity hurt.

    Princess Jin Rou robbed the little ice ball¡¯s fur, knowing that the little fellow was being bitter.

    Princess Jin Rou already had mental preparation that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet could continuously mutate. However, she still didn¡¯t expect that Chu Mu would leap to such new heights. With the mutated seven sin fox, he could look down upon all young generation members.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. Once you¡¯re tenth phase, I¡¯ll strengthen you and you¡¯ll have a chance to reach emperor rank too.¡± Princess Jin Rou gentlyforted her little ice fox.

    ¡°Wuwuwuw~~~~~¡± Little ice fox was still dispirited. No matter how much she was strengthened, it wasn¡¯t as fast as mutating.

    Seeing Chu Mu deal with the top tier monarch rank soul pet, Princess Jin Rou slowly walked over with her map and told Chu Mu, ¡°We¡¯ll follow this path until the final honor castle of tenth realm. Along the way will be your father¡¯s sealed soul pet location, also known as Undead Forest.¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu said as he jumped onto Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s back and brought the pitiful appearance little Mo Xie as he continued forward.

    In reality, Chu Mu was very curious what princess Jin Rou came to Immortal City to do. As she walked ahead, Chu Mu started staring at her beautiful back image and pondered.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­..¡¯ Princess Jin Rou turned around and immediately noticed Chu Mu staring at her, the words getting caught mid throat.

    Chu Mu looked a little embarrassed. It seems like his pondering was mistaken to be willful staring.

    Chu Mu had to admit that Princess Jin Rou was indeed pretty, to the point where one couldn¡¯t control one¡¯s imagination anymore. A thread of face veil couldn¡¯t block her beauty, only tempting one to dig further to see her appearance.

    However, Chu Mu had Ye QIngzi now, and knew that Ye QIngzi was the most suited for him.

    So, though he had more contact with the originally untouchable Princess Jin Rou, Chu Mu no longer had any extra thoughts about her.

    Princess Jin Rou herself quickly adjusted as well, and continued, ¡°I heard some things about your father¡¯s sealed soul pet.¡±

    ¡°En, continue talking, I want to hear it.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother hiding his gaze, since he hadn¡¯t truly thought astray.

    Princess Jin Rou nced at Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t show anything on her face, but she was muttering to herself on the inside, ¡°Chu Mu truly is thick skinned ¨C secretly looking at me yet still acting this calm, doesn¡¯t he know he has a woman already, and that his woman is still in danger? Treat emotions more carefully!¡±

    ¡°Chu Tianmang¡¯s restriction was covered up very tightly by soul alliance. Only those who were present knows the exact details. About this sealed soul pet in Immortal City, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be Chu Tianmang¡¯s Sinking Wind Dragon.¡± Princess Jin ROu said.

    ¡°Sinking Wind Dragon!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart strings were touched.

    It was indeed Sinking Wind Dragon! When he listened to his father talk about all kinds of soul pets, Chu Mu would notice that every time the old man mentioned a few soul pets, he would show sorrow and reminisce.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand in the past. Now Chu Mu knew. These soul pets were probably the ones that the old man had once owned and had apanied him in his adventures through the world!

    Even the weakest dragon species was at least monarch rank. And, most dragon ranks are said to be extremely powerful presences in monarch rank; though they didn¡¯t have the same perfection as the seven sin fox, they were still named invincible amongst monarch ranks!

    ¡°This sinking wind dragon was originally supposed to be let free. However, soul alliance Tian Ting gave it an unneeded sentence, which caused it to be sealed under Immortal City for nearly ten years now.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°Soul alliance Tian Ting¡­¡­the leader of the four absolutes just under the king? Tell me about this person.¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brow and asked.

    ¡°Four absolutes under king was a saying in Tianxia City. In reality, the four absolutes were still far off from the king. However, lets not talk about that and talk about Tian Ting instead.¡± Princess JIn ROu continued. ¡°Tian Ting was an extremely powerful expert under the titles of soul alliance¡¯s sixteen absolutes. It is said he has the ability to match them¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu knew that Princess Jin Rou¡¯s news was definitely urate, and waspletely different from the news he heard from the public.

    ¡°That¡¯s just hearsay. At least, Tian Ting¡¯s strength can¡¯t match your soul pce senior elders. From what I understand, his strength is around the average of elders. He is from Wanxiang City and was supposed to fight for the sixteen absolute position in soul alliance. However, he instead became the four leaders of Tianxia City, which may be rted to the event in eternal ocean¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Tian Ting grew up in Wanxiang City and was incredibly arrogant, often looking down upon experts from Tianxia Realm. Your father Chu Tianmang was from Tianxia Realm, so hearing Tian Ting¡¯s extremely taunting and insulting words, Chu Tianmang went to duel and utterly destroy Tian Ting, even killing one of his main soul pets in anger. That was how both of them started their blood feud. Since Chu Tianmang had lost his power, he came and added a sentence on the Sinking Wind Dragon that was supposed to be spared, causing it to end up in the Immortal City.

    After hearing it, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was shaking. He hadn¡¯t thought that Chu Tianmang at that time already had the strength to defeat the leader of the four leaders, Tian Ting, who also had a high likelihood of inheriting the position of sixteen absolute in soul alliance. Just how radiant was Chu Tianmang at his peak?

    It was rare to find someone who understood his father well, so Chu Mu asked the questions in his heart.

    ¡°Your father¡¯s most radiant moments¡­¡­. That I don¡¯t know too much about. Mainly, its because the crime your fathermitted was too grave. Soul Alliance almost sealed off all information about him. I¡¯m guessing that he was undefeated in his own generation however.¡± Princess Jin Rou said with some thought.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s understanding was limited, so Chu Mu couldn¡¯t figure out the truth, only able to change topics and discuss the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s condition instead.

    The Sinking Wind Dragon was a soul pet Chu Tianmang gainedter in his life. It had just gotten to tenth phase when it was sealed up, so it was rather behind in terms of Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets¡¯ strengths, but it had great potential. After all, it was a dragon!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but think back to Chu Tianmang¡¯s description of it, ¡°Sinking Wind Dragon, a body of silver, tall and mighty¡­¡­

    It is a proud creature, only able to swallow food from the rewards of his battles¡­¡­

    Its temperament was sometimes gentle as a warm current, sometimes angry as a storming gale¡­¡­

    It was like wind, praising the freedom of riding the air, flying through valleys, mountains, and clouds¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Thinking of the proud Sinking Wind Dragon that once flew the world being stuck in a tiny space, unable to get the freedom it so valued for a dozen years, Chu Mu¡¯s heart felt even more pained.

    Immediately, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to wait any longer, hoping they could release the Sinking Wind Dragon and allow it to face the skies again, flowing freely between the winds¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Undead Tower wasn¡¯t too far. About the fourth day, Chu Mu arrived there.

    The undead towers were actually a group of ck spire-like structures, each about thirty meters in height, like ck swords that stabbed down from the clouds, majestic and imposing!

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was about to step into the range of the Undead Towers, little Mo Xie let out a small whimper to remind Chu Mu that there were people nearby.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin ROu immediately concealed themselves and started observing.

    After a moment, Chu Mu saw a couple soul pet trainers loitering around near the Undead Towers as if looking for something.

    ¡°Boss Li Huang, you sure the information is urate, that there is a Sinking Wind Dragon in here?¡± A slightly shrill voice came.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it. Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s blood and heart are the perfect soul items for my Cyan Hidden Dragon. It might even have a soul cyrstal!¡± Li Huang¡¯s voice came. From his voice, one could tell the greed and cruelty that was undisguisable!

    From not far away, hearing this, Chu Mu immediately closed his fists hard!

    Chu Mu was just thinking about the incident of Cyan Hidden Dragon. He didn¡¯t think he would find Li Huang here, and find him scheming about the Sinking Wind Dragon ¡ª he truly had outlived his deserved time in this world!!

 Chapter 578: Oppressive Second Grade, Relax Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 578: Oppressive Second Grade, Rx Your Mind?</h4>

    ¡°Wait for them to open the seal first before you make a move.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to Chu Mu softly.

    Chu Mu naturally understood this, so he watched quietly from the side.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes inadvertently fell onto the Cyan Hidden Dragon. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was mighty and powerful. Its body was radiating destructive strength, and its cruel and savage eyes perpetually emitted hostility towards any other creature.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s appearance was different to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon to a certain extent. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s skin color was even deeper and its scales covered its entire body like a cyan metal armor draping its powerful body. The armor outlined the contours of its imposing body. Whenever its mighty body flew up in the air, galloping through the sky, it resembled the master of a world!

    Regardless of appearance or aura, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was clearly inferior to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon by a level. This much Chu Mu had discovered when he encountered the adult Cyan Hidden Dragon at Li City.

    The adult Cyan Hidden Dragon at Li City had strengthened itself to the emperor rank and its strength was even above Li Huang¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon. While an adult Cyan Hidden Dragon was not an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, when the adult Cyan Hidden Dragon in Li City had suffered wounds but fought alone against two emperors and countless peak monarchs, it had been tyrannical and imposing, leaving Chu Mu in much shock.

    Inparison, Chu Mu could only feel ruthlessness on Li Huang¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon¡­

    ¡°Big Brother Li Huang, this seems to be a dual star seal. We need to find the two star points to open it.¡± said the sharp voice man from before.

    The sharp voiced man was called Zhao Mulin. He was a young expert who controlled nt world creatures. Although his strength wasn¡¯t ranking in the top ten of the first grade, his reputation wasn¡¯t small either.

    ¡°What a joke. Since I¡¯vee, of course I would know how to open it.¡±ughed LI Huang as he spoke.

    Li Huang walked as he talked to the very center of the Death Forest Tower, and began to use his soul remembrance to arouse the Death Forest Tower¡¯s seal, in an attempt to forcibly break the seal.

    As Li Huang¡¯s soul remembrance entered, ck colored energy balls began to emerge at the very top of the sword towers amidst Death Forest Tower. These energies had some attraction force with each other that caused them to slowly link up, drawing the lines of a ck seal.

    The ck energy gradually became clearer and not long after, the entire seal pattern outline appeared above the Death Forest Tower. As the energy condensed, various patterns and charms emerged from within the seal pattern¡­

    As expected, the seal was opened by Li Huang!

    Chu Mu was silently shocked in his heart. He was unsure of how Li Huang could open the seal without going through the two star points. Perhaps it was because he had destroyed the two star points that Li Huang was able to open the seal.

    The seal had already been opened and one could clearly see the ck pattern above the Death Forest Tower forming a special spatial door. The creature inside the seal could fly out while creatures outside the seal could fly in.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ve heard that this Sinking Wind Dragon is a top quality dragon. I¡¯m not sure how long it¡¯s been sealed for. Perhaps its teeth have all fallen out, hahaha.¡±ughed Li Huang.

    As he spoke, he jumped onto the Cyan Hidden Dragon, and had it fly directly into the seal.

    Seeing the three people make their way into the seal, Chu Mu felt it was time to make a move.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave the seal!¡± Chu Mu walked out from the adjacent ck nt wall and with one shout stopped the three people going after the Sinking Wind Dragon.

    Li Huang, Zhao Mulin, and another soul pet trainer had just risen into the air on their soul pets. However, after they heard this voice, their hearts went cold and they hastily stopped in their tracks!

    These three people, even if they had intentions to fight, were in the tenth realm where there was bound to be many experts. Even they didn¡¯t eliminate the possibility of them being defeated. Therefore, when they heard this voice, they immediately reacted.

    However, when the three people discovered that there was only one person, they were stunned.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Who is this person? I don¡¯t seem to have seen him before.¡± the other young man had a face of confusion as he looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I seem to recall¡­ oh, I remember. It¡¯s the person who challenged the grade above him and defeated Nightmare Pce¡¯s young prince. He is Soul Pce Chu Chen that in one go became the second grade¡¯s powerful and popr figure!¡± Zhao Mulin¡¯s spoke with his sharp voice, but one could see the confusion in his heart manifesting on his face.

    Why did this second grade expert run here to the tenth realm?

    Even if he walked the wrong path, he strayed way too far off. It would take a few days to go from the tenth to the ninth realm and the path was very separated.

    ¡°Soul Pce brat, what did you just say?¡± Li Huang¡¯s eyebrows rose. He seemed to have a bit of an impression towards Chu Mu, but simply didn¡¯t take him seriously.

    Chu Mu knew that there was no point in him speaking. Shouting like this was only to stop them from entering the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s sealed space.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that this fight would be difficult to avoid so he didn¡¯t need to be courteous as he said: ¡°I want you to screw off!¡±

    With an emperor rank soul pet, in the young generation, did Chu Mu have to be polite?

    ¡°Hahaha, it seems this brat simply doesn¡¯t know where he is!¡± Zhao Mulin suddenlyughed.

    When the three people heard Chu Mu, they guessed that this second grade expert probably thought he was in the ninth realm. In aplete blunder, he had stupidly run to the tenth realm and was now facing these first grade experts!

    ¡°There are so many paths in Immortal City you¡¯re not supposed to walk on and red patterns that you¡¯re not supposed to step on. But now you¡¯ve arrived at our tenth realm and still dare yell at us. Aren¡¯t you courting death?!¡± the soul pet whose name was unknown spoke.

    ¡°Listen to us. This is the tenth realm and is the hunting ground of us first graders! The second grade¡¯s strongest people rank within our first grade¡¯s top thirty. But, to us, you¡¯re just a joke!¡± mocked the sharp voiced Zhao Mulin.

    ¡°Zhao Mulin, get rid of him. I don¡¯t want to waste my time because of a Soul Pce trash.¡± after Li Huang knew of Chu Mu¡¯s identity, he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t hide his arrogance.

    Zhao Mulinughed and said silently: Each expert we encounter in the tenth realm is very strong and has caused our mental state to be constantly at edge. Now that we¡¯ve somehow run into a second gradepetitor, I¡¯ll take this chance to destroy him and rx myself.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you understand the difference between a first and second grader. Would you believe that just one of my soul pets will be able topletely get rid of all your soul pets?¡± Zhao Mulin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His nt type soul pet was already hiding underground. With just an order, it would immediately spring up.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid. He calmly faced this first grade expert.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t appear. She watched from the side. After she heard Zhao Mulin¡¯s words, she said in a low voice: ¡°It should be Chu Mu¡¯s one soul pet that will be able to get rid of all your soul pets.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Mo Xie, fight!¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. The sin mes on her body began to rapidly spring up. An enormous evil energy suddenly engulfed her surroundings. Compared to the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, this incarnation was much more demonic and tyrannical!!

    The opponent had a nt world soul pet, so Mo Xie didn¡¯t use sin imprint. Instead, the sin mes wrapped her entire body and her nine tails gorgeously unfurled. Mo Xie abruptly increased her speed. She resembled scalding magma that had been spewn out of a volcano as she flew forth!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s emperor rank aura suddenly burned the entire ck tower like a sea of fire. Li Huang and the two others were immediately stunned and simply didn¡¯t understand what had happened!!

    Zhao Mulin¡¯s nt monarch was hidden underground. Mo Xie had locked onto this soul pet and was rushing towards this nt type soul pet¡¯s main body!

    Zhao Mulin was unable to react and could only watch as the burning dark red colored sin mes attack the location his soul pet was hidden!!!

    ¡°Sin me w!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s dark red colored sin me body erupted and an evenrger ardent me rushed towards the three people!

    Amidst the gorgeous sin mes, Mo Xie¡¯s powerful body reached out and with a beautiful stretch, her ws imposingly ripped open a dark red colored demonic burning moon de towards the ground!!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!¡±

    The demonic burning moon de was two hundred meters long and the iparably sturdy ck brick ground was easily ripped apart like a lotus. The de rapidly prated all the way to the location the nt monarch¡¯s main body was at!!

    This nt monarch was unable to dodge and the ripping force destroyed its wood vine body. The fifth rank sin mes entered its body and did double the damage to its body!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s emperor rank attacks were capable of instakilling the nt type monarch on their own, but adding on her fire attribute, this doubled the effect!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    An astonishing fissure in the shape of the moon flitted past the three people. The sin mes were burning and underneath the fissure, Zhao Mulin¡¯s nt monarch¡¯s life force rapidly diminished. Before long, it had been burned to ashes by the sin mes!

    As for how powerful and how high of a temperature this attack was, the nearby three first grade experts could all feel it!

    At this moment, Li Huang, Zhao Mulin, and the other member werepletely stunned!

    This was because the moment the soul pet covered in sin mes attacked, they had realized this was the strength of an emperor rank!!

    Zhao Mulin¡¯s facial expression, due to the soul pact rupturing, clearly changed, but it was nothingpared to the shock in his heart¡­

    Just now Zhao Mulin had been thinking that they hade across the rare urence of encountering a second gradepetitor, and wanted to destroy him to loosen his mental state.

    Ultimately, the reality had beenpletely the opposite. The one destroyed wasn¡¯t his opponent but himself!

    Facing an emperor rank soul pet, his state of mind right now was definitely not rxed. Instead, it was going to copse soon!

    It was hard to believe¡­ truly too hard to believe. Even Li Huang wasn¡¯t any calmer than Zhao Mulin. One had to know that Soul Pce Chu Chen was controlling an emperor rank soul pet. Even his Cyan Hidden Dragon, which was invincible in the monarch rank, wasn¡¯t the opponent of an emperor!

    However, why had an emperor rank soul pet appeared in a young generation¡¯s hands. Moreover, it appeared in the hands of an unremarkable person!

 Chapter 579: Unrivalled Monarch, Sinking Wind Dragon Fighting the Cyan Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 579: Unrivalled Monarch, Sinking Wind Dragon Fighting the Cyan Hidden Dragon</h4>

    Chapter 579: Unrivalled Monarch, Sinking Wind Dragon Fighting the Cyan Hidden Dragon

    Li Huang¡¯s strength was the strongest, and he had four peak monarch rank soul pets.

    Zhao Mulin was much weaker than Li Huang and only had two peak monarch rank soul pets. The others were all high ss monarch ranks.

    As for the other member, he didn¡¯t even have a peak monarch rank soul pet.

    Normally speaking, if one¡¯s strength was three levels lower, it was barely possible to fight if one fought with five soul pets against one. However, the difference between the emperor and monarch ranks wasn¡¯t merely three levels. Emperor ranks would always possess even stronger strength and it would require at least 10 opponents to make it a fight!

    Li Huang couldn¡¯t have a soul pet with a special ability akin to the Violent Ice Beast. Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be hindered by having to protect Chu Mu and the others. Thus, while facing the soul pets of these three people, killing them would be easy.

    Just as Li Huang and the three others were shocked by Mo Xie¡¯s powerful strength, Mo Xieunched another attack. This time, her technique was a group attack!

    Amidst torrential sin mes, Mo Xie¡¯s silver body suddenly disappeared. Immediately after, nine long ming dragons flew out. Each one was several hundreds of meters long and as they danced, they swept across the surroundings of the Death Forest Tower. Even if the ground was lit up by zing waves of me, one would still feel that the horizon was covered!!

    Ninerge dragon-like fox tails, each reaching a length of over a hundred meters, danced wildly about. It was a beautiful yet shocking scene!!

    This group technique was aimed solely at Zhao Mulin¡¯s one peak monarch and the other member¡¯s high ss monarchs!

    The three high ss monarchs and one peak monarch were unable to react. The nine dancing dragon tails epassed the entire Death Forest Tower and swallowed up the four soul pets. Li Huang and the two others once more felt as if a nightmare had descended. They watched with wide open eyes as the four soul pets transformed into ashes under the nine dancing dragon tails!!

    The three high ss monarchs were all the other soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pets. In an instant, he suffered three soul wounds, which caused him to fall back onto the ground as he nearly passed out.

    Zhao Mulin¡¯s other peak monarch was instakilled again and his mind immediately copsed because of this. He could only stand there, dumbfounded. He even forgot to run.

    Compared to Zhao Mulin and the other soul pet trainer, Li Huang¡¯s reactions were clearly much nimbler.

    Although he was shocked in his heart, and even if he found it hard to believe, Li Huan was certain that no matter what, he was not the opponent of the emperor rank soul pet in front of him.

    When the nine sin med dancing dragon tails appeared, Li Huang frantically jumped onto his Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s back. He took advantage of Mo Xie attacking his teammates and chose to flee!

    ¡°Quickly fly! You dumb dragon!!¡± Li Huang roared.

    Since it was an enved soul pet, each time Li Huang gave an order, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s reactions were always half a beat slower. This caused Li Huang to be incessantly angry, especially since right now was a moment greatly concerning his own life and this dumb dragon was still reacting slowly!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body jumped up, reaching a height of twenty meters. When it reached the highest point, it spread its wings. Its cyan body barely managed to pass through the nine hundred meter long fox tails as it shakily fled towards the horizon.

    Chu Mu saw that the Cyan Hidden Dragon had unexpectedly dodged Mo Xie¡¯s nine enormous tail attack, and was somewhat surprised.

    But how could Chu Mu let Li Huang ride ono the Cyan Hidden Dragon and escape? Promptly, he agilely jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Mo Xie, chase!¡± Chu Mu ignored Zhao Mulin and the other soul pet trainer who were lying on the ground in fear. He had Mo Xie chase it towards the horizon.

    Mo Xie quickly retracted her technique and gorgeous sin mes suddenly ignited under her four paws. Immediately, she began to tread on air!

    Mo Xie¡¯s air walking technique wasn¡¯t actual flying. However, it could tread on air for a short period of time while exploding forth with the same running speed as if she was on the ground. Thus, certain wing type soul pets that wanted to rely on their flying ability to flee could not easily escape from Mo Xie¡¯s pursuit.

    In between the towering forest towers, a dark red, demonic, and elegant figure sped through the sky. It moved with extreme speed as if it was on the ground, nearing the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Li Huang had already recalled his other soul pets. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s emperor rank soul pet pursue him, his face immediately paled, and he yelled at his Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    The scales on the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body began to shine with a cyan lustre that condensed on two of its enormous flesh wings. This energy immediately increased its flying speed and it was quickly about to pas through the ck seal pattern!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, amidst the ck seal pattern, the roar of a dragon resounded that caused the entire ck horizon to tremble!!!

    This roar was even more vigorous than the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s roar. Moreover, it was possible to sense that within its roar was mixed in much anger. It used its roar to release its emotions!!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Silver colored destructive winds suddenly surged and the ckyer of clouds in the horizon began to move due to this wind force!

    This powerful wind force originated from the seal pattern!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sinking Wind Dragon!!¡± Mo Xie lifted his head and nced at the ck pattern above the seal tower. The creature covered in dense destructive wind flew out!!

    This silver colored figure wasn¡¯t asrge as the Cyan Hidden Dragon, but its flying speed was astonishing. Even though the Cyan Hidden Dragon was using a technique that increased its flight speed, it wasn¡¯t even half as fast as the Sinking Wind Dragon!

    Chu Mu himself couldn¡¯t even clearly see its figure. He only saw a silver colored wind figure fiercely m into the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Immediately, a powerful cyclone rose up from the ground straight to the sky! It was shocking!!

    The Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s wild nature surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. This creature that had just been released ostensibly needed to release its umted anger and the ruthless Cyan Hidden Dragon became the target for this anger!

    Relying on its iparable speed, the Sinking Wind Dragon disyed fighting strength that even slightly shocked Chu Mu. It made the Cyan Hidden Dragon seem very clumsy, slow and powerless, while the Sinking Wind Dragon itself seemed experienced, nimble and wild. In this bloodthirsty battle, it disyed the elegance and spirituality of a soul pet full of wind attributed strength!

    Chu Nu didn¡¯t chase. Instead, he had Mo Xie stop on a ck tower and watch the Sinking Wind Dragon angrily fighting the Cyan Hidden Dragon in the sky!

    ¡°Scram!! Scram!!¡± Li Huang turned pale as he shouted. Originally, he thought that because the Sinking Wind Dragon had been sealed for tens of years, its fighting strength was definitely far from back then. He thought he should have been able to easily deal with it.

    He never expected that this Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s strength would surpass his expectations. They were both peak monarchs and they were both unrivalled dragon species in the monarch rank. However, in this air battle, his Cyan Hidden Dragon was being beaten so bad it couldn¡¯t even retaliate!

    Li Huang, I¡¯ll kill however many soul pets that you summon!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t participate in the fight between the two dragons. However, seeing that Li Huang was going to summon other soul pets, Chu Mu gave a ¡®friendly¡¯ reminder.

    Li Huang¡¯s expression was even more unsightly. He simply had no idea what this young man wanted to do!

    ¡°Chu Chen, I have no grievances or animosity with you. Why are you forcing me like this? Could it be you want to make an enemy of my Soul Alliance?!¡± Li Huang said in great anger.

    ¡°Leave behind your Cyan Hidden Dragon and you can scram!¡± Chu Mu coldly said.

    Chu Mu still remembered Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s intentional warning to him. He couldn¡¯t openly offend Soul Alliance.

    On the one hand, several messenger soul pets were flying this way, circling far away in a safe spot. On the other hand, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to expend too much of Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength on Li Huang. After all, his greatest enemy was the defector young woman puppet. If she used some special method to breakthrough the tenth phase in this short period of time, Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have enough fighting strength and would be at the disadvantage.

    Old Soul Teacher De had said. In a young generation fight, as long as he didn¡¯t kill the person himself, the older generation wouldn¡¯t find trouble for him. Whether Li Huang himself would find him for troubleter, why would Chu Mu be afraid of him?

    Li Huang naturally was worried about his life. Promptly, he jumped off his Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~¡± the Cyan Hidden Dragon saw that Li Huang was fleeing and immediately let out a shout.

    ¡°Go far away from me!¡± Li Huang saw that the Cyan Hidden Dragon was going to follow and immediately was greatly angered.

    Li Huang knew that Chu Mu¡¯s goal was the Cyan Hidden Dragon. In order to protect himself, how could he let the Cyan Hidden Dragon follow him?

    Afternding on the ground, Li Huang summoned another peak monarch. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Seeing that Chu Mu didn¡¯t chase him, he hastily rode on his peak monarch and fled in a miserable state!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon saw that its master was fleeing, and let out a miserable roar.

    Although the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s mind had been washed by memory fluid, it had known Li Huang for a long time. and still saw him as its master. Now that its master had fled without even turning back, this was an unbelievable blow to its heart!

    ¡°Ao hu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the Cyan Hidden Dragon was distracted, the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s attacks were even more terrifying. Sinking Wind w, Destructive Wind Breath, Dragon Wind Meteor¡­

    Various powerful techniques struck the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s advantagesy in its life force and defensive abilities. However, facing these attacks, it had no ability to resist them and was continuously pummeled to the ground!

    In this moment, the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s powerfulness was disyed even more thoroughly. Chu Mu finally understood what truly was an unrivalled monarch. If he didn¡¯t have an emperor rank soul pet, there was no way he could fight it!

    ¡°Mo Xie, stop the Sinking Wind Dragon. Don¡¯t let it kill the Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Chu Mu saw that the Sinking Wind Dragon wasn¡¯t going to pull back and hastily spoke to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Sin mes ignited once more under Mo Xie¡¯s feet and she flew up from the death tower. Her nine tails repositioned in front of her and formed fluffy silver tail clouds that constituted a barrier of protection for the Cyan Hidden Dragon that had been beaten to the ground.

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails inherited her Nine Tail Inferno Fox effect in that their defensive abilities were even stronger than her own body¡¯s defensive ability. A series of the Sinking Wind Dragons¡¯ attacks rained down, but the Cyan Hidden Dragon protected under the nine tails didn¡¯t suffer any actual harm.

 Chapter 580: Soaring Bloodlight Appears, Immortal Cityâ€™s Blood Beast Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 580: Soaring Bloodlight Appears, Immortal City¡¯s Blood Beast Emperor</h4>

    Tianxia za

    ¡°Chu Chen¡¯s emperor rank soul pet appears again. Li Huang and the other two have no way of fighting back at all. Zhao Muling crawled his way to escape, while the first tier top five Li Huang gave up his own Cyan Hidden Dragon, and ran away in fear!¡±

    After this news flew into near ten thousand people¡¯s¡¯ ears, a wave of discussion was sparked.

    Not only because the first tier expert Li Huang was defeated, but because it also provedpletely that this emperor rank soul pet was Chu Mu¡¯s!!

    ¡°Even Li Huang didn¡¯t have any chance at fighting back, who in first tier can stop Soul Pce Chu Chen?¡±

    ¡°With an emperor rank soul pet, Soul Pce Chu Chen clearly wants to sweep through first tier! He truly does want the tenth realm final honor!!¡±

    Initially, everyone was still skeptical, but now everyone believed that this young man was sending a challenge to the young generation of the entire Tianxia Realm!!

    Speaking of which, having an emperor rank soul pet, who would stay in the pettypetition of second tier final honor? He naturally was going for the tenth realm honor of emperor rank young soul pet!!

    ¡°Restriction, this fellow needs to be restricted!!¡±

    ¡°Having an emperor rank soul pet, he ising to Battle of the Realm just to break all the rules!¡±

    Those that support Chu Mu were cheering for him fanatically, while those who opposed him didn¡¯t dare to criticize him, but started heavily suggesting that the Battle of the Realm staff restrict him!

    A young man with an emperor rank soul pet meant that the tenth realm final honor emperor rank young soul pet was virtually gifted to him for free.

    This would mean that, without any idents, he would have two emperor rank soul pets.

    Even Kingdom masters, pce masters, and tenth rank title holders could only usually have one emperor rank soul pet. Chu Mu was about to have two! How could this be allowed!!

    Most importantly, this person was a third tier member. This meant that he still had chances to participate in the Battle of the Realm more times. If he weren¡¯t restricted, he may end up with three emperor rank soul pets, and that¡¯s if Chu Mu didn¡¯t get anymore himself!

    Three emperor rank soul pets before 30, he would truly be the first to do that!

    ¡°Looks like Chu Chen might actually be restricted frompetition.¡± Shang Heng shook his head helplessly.

    Over all these years, only soul pce prince shocked the battle of the realm staff enough to be restricted. Yet, not long after, Soul Pce got another abnormal young man that wouldn¡¯t be spared from being restricted!

    ¡°Old soul teacher De, will Chu Mu really be restricted from thepetition? If so, then doesn¡¯t that make his sprint towards tenth realm irrelevant, causing him not to get the young emperor rank soul pet?¡± Ting Lan opened her mouth to ask.

    ¡°Uh, he¡¯s definitely getting restricted. However, he¡¯s probably going to be restricted from the battle of the realm in six years. This year¡¯s rewards will still be in effect. We have an elder in there. If Chu Mu actually gains the tenth realm final honor, and they aren¡¯t willing to give it, our elder will step up.¡± Old soul teacher De said.

    ¡°This is good. Oh, right, how is Ye Qingzi?¡± Ting Lan quickly asked.

    A few days ago, she was deeply poisoned and sent back. Everyone saw it and was worried for her.

    Old soul teacher De was also a soul teacher, yet he only shook his head, ¡°It depends on her luck now.¡±

    What he meant by luck was whether the elder could bring back the innard crystal of a Holy Stem Flower within ten days. Old Soul Teacher De had already given out a huge bounty to buy a healing emperor rank innard crystal, but such a thing usually needed multiple months of forewarning before being barely able to find a purchase. Ten days was truly too hurried.

    ¡­¡­

    Immortal City ¨C Dead Forest Towers

    The ck clouds were like the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s emotions. Before, they were rapidly rolling, causing the Sinking Wind Dragon to be incredibly irascible. Now, the ck clouds were calmed down, slowly floating in Immortal City¡¯s skies, and the Sinking Wind Dragon was also calmer.

    Dragons were high intelligence organisms that also cared greatly about the inheritance of blood.

    This means they could also smell the blood inheritance within humans.

    After Sinking Wind Dragon and Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pact was split, its memory was lost, but it didn¡¯tpletely forget everything. Once Chu Mu calmed down its emotions, Sinking Wind Dragon smelled the blood that flowed through its former master, and concluded that Chu Mu was the descendant of Chu Tianmang.

    Though the Sinking Wind Dragon was irascible, it still had logic, which caused Chu Mu to feel slightlyforted.

    Yet, every time he looked at Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s skinny, almost rotting body, Chu Mu felt pangs of sorrow in his heart.

    In the battle before, Sinking Wind Dragon casting and controlling destructive wind, so Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see its true form. Now, Chu Mu saw the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s true appearance.

    The Sinking Wind Dragon wasn¡¯t as big as the cyan hidden dragon species. Its height wouldn¡¯t reach ten meters.

    The might mentioned before no longer showed on the Sinking Wind Dragon at all. Sinking Wind Dragon was almost just bones and skin, its wind-like body looking as bony as an old man!

    What shocked Chu Mu the most was the dark energy that was corroding its body. This corrosion caused the sinking wind dragon¡¯s skin to rot!

    In the past, Chu Tianmang had always talked about the handsome and mighty nature of the Sinking Wind Dragon, so Chu Mu always had a special respect for it.

    Seeing this Sinking Wind Dragon now, it was greatly different from before.

    This definitely wasn¡¯t an exaggeration from Chu Tianmang. It was this Death Forest Tower¡¯s seal that caused a healthy Sinking Wind Dragon to end up like this.

    The only thing worth congratting was, from that previous battle, one could tell that in the decade past, this Sinking Wind Dragon didn¡¯t lose its fighting intent!

    ¡°Chu Mu, this Death Forest Tower¡¯s seal is a punishing seal. It is seeped with dark energy that slowly eats away at the sealed being¡¯s life. Usually, seals are imprisonment ones, so the sealed soul pet could simply sleep, and not suffer like this. This seal was a slow acting poison that someone intentionally set up for the Sinking Wind Dragon. After twenty years, the SInking Wind Dragon will definitely lose all its life force and die¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a small voice to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew from Princess Jin Rou that the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s imprisonment length was twenty years, meaning it would be let free after that.

    However, with this slow acting dark seal, the punisher wanted Sinking Wind Dragon to die before it could be released; how could Chu Mu not understand this?

    ¡°Soul Alliance Tian Ting!¡± Chu Mu tightened his fist, resentment building up in his heart.

    There would be a day where, after he is powerful enough, Chu Mu would kill the leader of the four leaders without any hesitation!

    Chu Mu took a deep breath and rubbed the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s bony body. For some unknown reason, seeing Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets this pathetic, Chu Mu felt as if he saw his own father¡¯s pathetic downfall, causing his heart to hurt even more.

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Immortal City¡¯s ground started shaking!

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou both lifted their heads, but they quickly saw an even scarier scene!

    Sudden change!!

    In some part of Immortal City, a soaring bloodlight appeared, breaking through the skies and dying that entire section of sky blood red!

    Even Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou, who were decently far away, felt their souls shake after seeing this bloody scene!

    How powerful would the energy have to be to create a bloodlight that dyed half the skies!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, that¡­¡­that I think is¡­¡­its from the blood beast altar direction!¡± Princess Jin Rou was stunned, only saying after a long while.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou had been feeling the immortal city¡¯s ground shaking. They didn¡¯t originally mind, but when this beam of bloodlight darted up, they finally realized that it signaled the appearance of an even more powerful beast!!

    ¡°Hula!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Within the bloodlight, suddenly a purple lighting struck downwards with might!!

    That lighting that ripped through the skies seemed incredibly violent and thick. If one were close up, it would probably be even more shocking!!

    ¡°That¡­¡­ That¡¯s fifth rank Sky Thunder, and it¡¯s advanced Sky Thunder at that¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou was shocked but still made the correct judgement acutely.

    Chu Mu was simrly astonished; he had no clue the immortal city had such a powerful being in existence!!

    Though both energies only appeared for a split moment, the shock it brought to everyone¡¯s heart was hard to describe!

    Not only Chu Mu and princess Jin Rou, the second tier and first tierpetitors in the immortal city were all subdued by this powerful energy!

    ¡­¡­

    It was only after a while that Princess Jin Rou slowly recovered her calm.

    She specially nced at Chu Mu who was still staring at the skies, not knowing whether to say it or not.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Finally, Princess Jin Rou opened her mouth.

    Chu Mu came back to his senses and looked at Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°The entire Tianxia Realm, the only soul pet able to control this fifth rank Sky Thunder is a Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou specially paused and looked at Chu Mu. Seeing Chu Mu look confused, she hesitated but decided to continue, ¡°And only one person owns such a Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu was a very quick thinker, so he quickly caught onto what Princess jin Rou meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the soul pet who released the lighting is soul alliance Tian Ting¡¯s?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth.

    ¡°En, Tian Ting has a high ss emperor rank, which is also his main soul pet.¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a quiet voice.

    Of the four leaders in this Tianxia City, other than the king, only Soul Alliance Tian Ting had such powerful strength!! The thunder used to attack the blood light was Soul Alliance¡¯s Sky Thunder Demon Emperor!

    ¡°High ss emperor rank¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said slightly absentmindedly.

    Mo Xie was low ss emperor rank ording to Old Li. Low ss emperor rank and high ss emperor rank had arge difference. Most importantly, Tian Ting definitely didn¡¯t have just one high ss emperor rank.

    ¡°Someone guessed that Tian Ting wouldn¡¯t have arge breakthrough within ten years. I think that, in ten years, you can kill him easily as if flipping your hand¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Princess Jin Rou actually was very optimistic about Chu Mu¡¯s future. On one hand, he has the continuously mutating Mo Xie. On the other hand, Chu Mu himself was an expert that Princess Jin Rou respected.

    Chu Mu had already stepped beyond the emperor rank bottleneck that countless other soul pet trainers couldn¡¯t do. Before thirty years old, he still had much room for improvement. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s conservative estimate as that in ten years, Chu Mu definitely could kill the leader of the four leaders of Tianxia City!

    ¡°Ten years?¡± Chu Mu mumbled.

    He didn¡¯t think he would even need that long!

    Not only because of half devil, Chu mu believed that it wouldn¡¯t take ten years before his main soul pet reaches high ss monarch, and his other soul pets wouldn¡¯t be much further behind!

    At that time, Chu Mu would help his father and the Sinking Wind Dragon get their deserved revenge!

 Chapter 581: Immortal Dragon Creation, Emperor Bloodline, The Small Hidden Dragon is Born (1)

    <h4>Chapter 581: Immortal Dragon Creation, Emperor Bloodline, The Small Hidden Dragon is Born (1)</h4>

    Sinking Wind Dragon didn¡¯t realize that the lightning came from Tian Ting.

    If it knew Tian Ting were in Immortal City, with its proud character, the sinking wind dragon would definitely fight its way towards Tian Ting, even after a decade, and even knowing that it wasn¡¯t Tian Ting¡¯s match.

    Chu Mu brought a lot of medicine, so Chu Mu retracted his thoughts and started treating Sinking Wind Dragon and Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s wounds.

    The Sinking Wind Dragon was very cooperative, eating everything Chu Mu gave it in one bite.

    The Sinking Wind Dragon clearly was hungry, eating a huge pile of soul cores and soul crystals, amounting to nearly ten million.

    Dragon species had always had a veryrge appetite. It was a good thing that Chu Mu was rtively well off now, or else losing nearly ten million in just food would truly hurt.

    Of course, Sinking Wind Dragon was only eating this much because of being sealed for so long without energy; normally, it wouldn¡¯t have such arge appetite.

    Cyan Hidden Dragonid on the ground, its body full of wounds. It waspletely opposite to the stimted state after it was released, looking as if it was taking itsst gasp.

    Clearly, Li Huang¡¯s escape and soul pact breaking brought a great blow to Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Li Huang couldn¡¯t possibly let the Cyan Hidden Dragon upy one of his souls, so not long after running away, he casted his soul pact incantation, and retracted his soul pact with his cyan hidden dragon.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want the Cyan Hidden Dragon to have anything to do with Li Huang either, so he told Cyan Hidden Dragon to remove the soul pact as well.

    After the soul pact broke, Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes were still hollow, its expression sad¡­

    Clearly, the Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t know who it was anymore, or what was worth living. It had already be a ve in both body and mind. After losing the soul pact, it had nothing to support it to live on anymore.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~~¡± Sinking Wind Dragon saw the pathetic look on Cyan Hidden Drago,n and also angrily roared at it!

    Sinking Wind Dragon seemed to be saying to Cyan Hidden Dragon that, if he stayed alive determinedly after being sealed for more than a decade, yet the mighty still-alive Hidden Dragon was this downbeat, it was a disgrace to the species of dragons.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this is the effect of memory fluid. To a cyan hidden dragon with no memory anymore, removing the ve status means that it has lost the will to live on as well.¡± Princess jin Rou said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was still flowing with Jade Spring Sacred Blood. Seeing this Cyan Hidden Dragon was like seeing his own species.

    Chu Mu stood by the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head, hand gently rubbing its dragon horns.

    From this Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, Chu Mu saw the image of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was simrly a proud life form that was destroyed by the memory fluid. At its lowest moment, it even became a cyan bug that couldn¡¯t even be called a soul pet, needing the simrly weak Chu Mu to protect it.

    Chu Mu still remembered the little cyan bug at that time. It was so simple- it only knew to eat and sleep, yet it still stayed by Chu Mu, who was good to it.

    At that moment, the little fellow wasn¡¯t the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that shook the world; it was just a weak organism that lost all its memories.

    Chu Mu hoped that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could slowly find its own memories back after the mishaps it had gone through.

    ¡­¡­

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had been enved by soul alliance, causing its offspring to be enved too.

    Now that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had escaped, Chu Mu hoped its offspring could also escape from soul alliance.

    However, Li Huang¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t be as resilient as the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. It didn¡¯t have the determination to regain all its old memories.

    The memory fluid washed away all its memories, equivalent to wiping its soul clean. The only thing this Cyan Hidden Dragon could do was be a ve, moving mechanically through the motions. Once it lost that, it lost meaning in life¡­¡­

    It was supposed to uphold the legend of the Hidden Dragon, yet it had fallen to such lows!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡± Sinking Wind Dragon roared.

    Sinking Wind Dragon and Cyan Hidden Dragon were exact opposites. After being imprisoned for a decade, it was full of passion for its new life. It grabbed the Cyan Hidden Dragon by its horns, seeming tomunicate with the Cyan Hidden Dragon through dragon speak.

    Chu Mu could only very vaguely hear their conversation. The Sinking Wind Dragon was telling the Cyan Hidden Dragon not to be this sad because they could go back and find the home of dragons ¨C Dragon Region.

    Mentioning Dragon Region, the Cyan Hidden Dragon finally lifted its head feebly. Its cyan eyes gained movement for a brief moment, but quickly, it dropped its head back down, as if not even remembering what dragon region was anymore.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡± The Sinking Wind Dragon was angered. It had never seen such a brainless dragon, so its w heavily mmed the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head!!

    The Sinking Wind Dragon had used real force in this attack. After the p, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head was lodged into the ground!

    Chu Mu was just about to intervene and stop it, yet he noticed that the Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t have any reaction, simply pulling its head out of the ground quietly and closing its eyes emotionlessly.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body still had wounds. Yet, with the Cyan Hidden Dragon this depressed, not even willing to regenerate its own wounds, it would continue to bleed.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t epting any healing. Continuing to lose blood like this, no matter how powerful its body was, it will eventually run out of life.

    And clearly, this was what the Cyan Hidden Dragon wanted. It wanted toy there until all its life left its body¡­¡­

    Chu Mu had given Li Huang a choice before. If Li Huang didn¡¯t abandon the Cyan Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu definitely would have let Li Huang and the Cyan Hidden Dragon go. However, after this, the Cyan Hidden Dragon and Li Huang were Chu Mu¡¯s enemies. The next time they meet, Chu Mu would definitely kill them!

    From now, one could see that, though Li Huang was moralless, this brainwashed cyan hidden dragon had lost its soul, making it beyond help even if Li Huang removed its soul pact.

    Chu Mu had to pick thetter. Though Chu Mu had a thousand unwilling reasons, Chu Mu knew that a Cyan Hidden Dragon with just a body and no soul would be a servant of soul alliance, and be an enemy.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to do it himself. The Cyan Hidden Dragon had no courage to regain its life in the next few days, wanting to end itself just like this.

    In Reality, Chu Mu felt like the healing medicine was extra, because if the Cyan Hidden Dragon gave up even its own healing abilities, it clearly was ready to just die like this¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, let¡¯s leave.¡± Princess Jin Rou saw the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s decision and said to Chu Mu quietly.

    Princess Jin Rou could guess that Chu Mu had some rtionship with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. After all, the continuously mutating soul pet was in his hands.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t leave immediately, instead opening up his spatial ring and putting healing medicine in front of the Cyan Hidden Dragon before saying, ¡°This is medicine that will heal you. I will stay in immortal city for a few more days. If you change your mind and want to go look for the dragon region with SInking Wind Dragon, eat this medicine ande find us¡­¡­¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu stood up and walked by Princess jin Rou. Looking at her, he sighed , ¡°You think I did the right thing there?¡±

    Princes Jin Rou naturally knew Chu Mu was pointing to the soul pact severing between Li Huang and Cyan Hidden Dragon that caused the Cyan Hidden Dragon to lose the will to live.

    ¡°It¡¯s its own decision now.¡± Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t say much else. IN reality, it was hard to give ament on it.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t say much else. ncing onest time at the Cyan Hidden Dragon, he said to the Sinking Wind Dragon, ¡°Let us go.¡±

    The Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s wounds recovered very quickly and it looked full of energy again, leading the way ahead of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was just about to leave when the Cyan Hidden Dragon suddenly let out a special sound.

    ¡°You changed your mind?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart leaped, and he quickly turned back around.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon shook its head but it stood up, its massive w slowly extending, finally pointing at Chu Mu¡¯s right finger.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~~~~~~¡±The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes revealed the slightest emotion.

    ¡°Spatial ring?¡± ChuMu asked.

    Cyan Hidden Dragon nodded.

    ¡°Something in my spatial ring that you want?¡± Chu Mu asked again, and was answered with another nod.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring space was split into a couple main categories: soul cores and soul crystals. They took up a lot of space because it was the food of his soul pets.

    Following was medicines, good quality medicine that was necessary on any outdoors trips. After were luxury items, the Monument Tear, and the Cyan Dragon egg¡­¡­

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon egg!!¡±

    Chu Mu suddenly realized in that split second!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon egg has been in his spatial ring for many years, causing Chu Mu to almost forget about this little guy¡¯s existence!

    After a normal cyan hidden dragon split, the egg could hatch within a year. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon egg was incredibly stubborn. Chu Mu did a quick count, and realized that a full three years have passed!

    Chu Mu immediately took out the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg, and ced it in front of the Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon lowered its head, its cyan eyes staring at the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg.

    After some time, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes suddenly teared up. A single drop of tear fell from the corners of its time-ridden face, falling onto the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg.

    Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s move caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to tremble. It seems like, brainwashed or not, life¡¯s most fundamental instincts couldn¡¯t be wiped out. At least this Cyan Hidden Dragon still had the instinct to reproduce, nurse, and protect.

    Suddenly, the Cyan Hidden Dragon glowed with green!

    This glow was incredibly radiant, lighting up the nearby murky region!

    The green light constantly changed, slowly showing a transition between dark to light, and then back to dark, which only brought out the colors of the Cyan Hidden Dragon egg.

    What caused Chu Mu surprise was that the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s life force was originally very weak, but suddenly it had grown much stronger!

    This power could cause the little life inside to break out!!

    ¡°The little cyan hidden dragon was finally about ot be born!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook as he became incredibly excited!!

    Chu Mu had received the inheritance of jade spring sacred blood. This inheritance could give Cyan Hidden Dragon the development it needed¡­¡­

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon itself was already high ss monarch rank. After receiving the Jade Spring Sacred Blood from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s proper blood, it could reach emperor rank or even inherit the true bloodline of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    This meant the birth of another emperor rank!!!

 Chapter 582: Immortal Dragon Creation, Emperor Bloodline, The Little Hidden Dragon is Born (2)

    <h4>Chapter 582: Immortal Dragon Creation, Emperor Bloodline, The Little Hidden Dragon is Born (2)</h4>

    Chapter 582: Immortal Dragon Creation, Emperor Bloodline, The Little Hidden Dragon is Born (2)

    After waiting so long for the Little Hidden Dragon to be born, Chu Mu had nearly forgot about its existence!

    He never expected the Cyan Hidden Dragon in front of him that had lost its soul had unexpectedly awakened this small fellow. He truly never saw this happening!

    To any one faction, being in possession of one emperor rank soul pet was enough to make it a hegemon of a location! This faction would have paramount authority in the soul pet region. Back in Li City, Old Kingdom Lord Li¡¯s intimidation all of the factions was still fresh in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. All of it was because he had a pseudo monarch, the Red Gctic Demon Emperor!

    Now that Mo Xie had be an emperor rank, it would be much easier to plunder rare resources for his other soul pets, making it much easier for his other soul pets¡¯ strengths to rise.

    Adding on this Little Hidden Dragon, although it would take a while for it to mature to the tenth phase, it was merely a matter of time!

    Any soul pet that had raised a tenth phase soul pet and had a soul remembrance that was rtively high would only require half the time to raise a new soul pet to the tenth phase. Further adding the assistance of even higher rank spirit items, if things were fortunate, it would only take for years for it to reach the tenth phase!

    Moreover, as it increased to the tenth phase, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fighting strength rank definitely wouldn¡¯t just stay at its original level. Chu Mu would definitely think of various methods to strengthen it!

    Perhaps in five or six years, Chu Mu would possess a middle ss emperor or even a high ss emperor soul pet!!

    In five or six years, Chu Mu would still be of age to participate in the first grade Battle of the Realm! If one was able to sweep through the first grade with a pseudo emperor, then how about a high ss emperor¡­

    When that time came, why would Chu Mu participate in the Battle of the Realm? He could just go for the Realm Thrones!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t obtain a Realm Throne spot, he probably would be able to obtain a seat, or otherwise obtaining an elder spot in Soul Pce or Nightmare Pce would be extremely easy!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was surging with emotions when the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s voice immediately caused Chu Mu toe back to reality.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the Cyan Hidden Dragon, but he shockingly discovered that the enormous body of the Cyan Hidden Dragon was slowly withering and dposing!

    Chu Mu was stunned, and hastily grabbed the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horns.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s life force was quickly slipping away. However, the life force slipping away was extremely particr!

    Cyan light was enveloping it, the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s pristine dragon scales fell off its body and onto the ground. Its tall and mighty body slowly dposed in the cyan light, transforming into countless cyan colored life energy sources that slowly imbued themselves into the Hidden Dragon Egg¡­

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Chu Mu saw that the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s life force was slowly diminishing, and his heart was full of emotions!

    Obviously, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was dposing!

    Dposing was a unique method of dying in the Hidden Dragon species. They were called Undying Hidden Dragons because dying of old age was a taboo to their species.

    Therefore, when their life force was about to reach its end, they would dpose their own body, and spread their remaining life force into the sky.

    Right now, the Cyan Hidden Dragon was dposing itself. However, instead of dispersing its life force, it was imbuing its life force energy into Chu Mu¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon egg, using this special method to hatch a new life form!

    Chu Mu knew that the Cyan Hidden Dragon was facing death. Originally he wanted to stop it, but the familiar ¡°sha sha sha¡± sound rang out once again.

    The cyan colored light was as beautiful as if it were a dream. A dense aura of life formed shining specks of light that resembled a group of the most primal small life forms making noises amidst the ray of light¡­

    The Cyan HIdden Dragon¡¯s body slowly dposed under the light. The final thing it told Chu Mu was that, to it, this method was the best method of liberation.

    To many life forms, growing old, passing away, rebirth, growth, evolution, maturation, peaking, and then growing old again was all a cycle of reincarnation. To the Cyan Hidden Dragon, this was its unique destiny.

    This wasn¡¯t aplete circle, however. Because after countless generations, a creature would continuously adapt to survival, and be even stronger.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon was imbuing his life force full of youth into the Little Hidden Dragon. It would pass away, but allow an even stronger creature to be born.

    Indeed, this was the best ending for the Cyan Hidden Dragon that had lost its spirit. It was the best form of liberation.

    Chu Mu watched the exhausted Cyan Hidden Dragon pass away. In his heart, he once again held deep veneration for the Hidden Dragon species.

    Finally, the Cyan Hidden Dragon disappeared, and a cyan colored light gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Gudong~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Dong dong~~~~~~~¡±

    As if its life was continuing, once the Cyan Hidden Dragon disappeared, the Little Cyan Dragon¡¯s dragon egg began to lightly shake. It seemed like it was hurrying to hatch!

    ¡°Ge zhi~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the iparably sturdy egg.

    ¡°Ge Zhi~~~ Ge Zhi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The cracks began to spread from the top of the egg to the bottom. They grew more and more in number and increasinglyrge.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~¡± a youthful shout rang out. The small fellow inside could not break apart the egg shell itself, so it was panting with frustration as it smashed against the shell.

    Chu Mu excitedly extended his hand in haste to help this small fellow break out of the dragon egg.

    ¡°Ao!!!¡± suddenly, the Sinking Wind Dragon extended its ws, stopping Chu Mu.

    The Sinking Wind Dragon told Chu Mu that the dragon egg was the first test a young dragon faced upon entering the world. Even if it ended up suffocating inside the dragon egg, he could not help it. If it failed to break through its first test of survival, then it would not be able to survive in this world where the strong ate the weak!

    Chu Mu nodded his head and didn¡¯t help.

    ¡°Sha sha sha!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon seemed to have gone angry as its smashes grew in both frequency and strength!

    Finally, an evenrger crack appeared, and the Little Hidden Dragon managed to find a breakthrough using this. It extended a small and adorable w out!

    ¡°Sha Ao~~~~¡±

    A young howl suddenly rang out as the iparably sturdy dragon egg was finally torn apart!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡± the Sinking Wind Dragon was clearly stunned, and it let out a low howl.

    From its reaction, it was possible to see that the Sinking Wind Dragon was surprised that this small fellow could emit a dragon sound the moment it was born, despite being so young!

    The egg was ripped apart, and a small round and glossy cyan head stuck out of the egg. Its eyes filled with small starlights looked left and right with curiosity, confusion and a bit of craftiness. It very clear that this was a quick-witted and mischievous small fellow.

    When the Little Hidden Dragon was young, its body resembled an insect, close to the insect form that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had looked like when Chu Mu had originally met it.

    However, this time, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s young insect body had small forelegs and hind legs. Its back had two protruding points which evidently were the embryonic forms of its wings.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes darted back and forth, before finally resting on Chu Mu. It cried out to Chu Mu in a very excited and dependent manner.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had smelled Chu Mu¡¯s aura. Having stayed in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring for so many years, and Chu Mu himself having the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s bloodline in him, it naturally recognized Chu Mu.

    Watching the small fellow¡¯s birth, Chu Mu understood why even though the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s memories had been wiped and its spirit had been riddled with injuries, it still so stubbornly tried to survive¡­

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had definitely already understood that when this Little Hidden Dragon was born, all the spiritualfort and happiness it would bring wouldpletely outweigh all the hardships it had to go through!

    A trace of tears glimmered at the corner of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t crying only because of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s birth, but also because he had been moved by his admiration towards the life of this species. Chu Mu could no longer express his emotions with words. He just stood there with a smile as he watched the Little Hidden Dragon nibble at the rest of its egg shell.

    This was the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s first meal. After it ate its fill, the Little Hidden Dragon raised its head and stared at Chu Mu. From its mouth came out a soft ¡°sha sha sha¡± sound.

    Chu Mu wore a smile, knowing that this small fellow was acting like a spoiled child towards him.

    Chu Mu stretched out his palm, letting this small fellow climb onto his hand.

    The Little Hidden Dragon quickly climbed up Chu Mu¡¯s palm. Its crawling speed was rather fast, resembling the bug-form Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. It nimbly climbed up to Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders and twisted its somewhat fat and chubby body. Its lively appearance made Chu Mu think of the Cyan Hidden Dragon that had lost its memories¡­

    After the Cyan Hidden Dragon had twisted its body into afortable position, it began to examine Mo Xie, the Sinking Wind Dragon, and Princess Jin Rou with great curiosity. It was unafraid of strangers. It was possible to see ayer of thin mist on Princess Jin Rou¡¯s beautiful eyes as she stood next to Chu Mu. She extended her hand and lightly caressed the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s glossy head. Her eyes showed a smiling expression¡­

    Females were innately more emotional than men. Chu Mu, as a man, was unable to stop his tears. This was even more the case for Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Ao~~~ Ao~~~¡± the Sinking Wind Dragon discovered that the small fellow was watching it with its wide open round eyes.

    Thus, the Sinking Wind Dragon immediately disyed the appearance of an elder, and gave a few howls at the Little Hidden Dragon. It told the Little Hidden Dragon to eat well and sleep well so that it could be mighty and godly in the future!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± the pitiful appearance Mo Xie stood on Chu Mu¡¯s other shoulders. It stared with its adorable eyes, and mischievously used its tails to tease the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was also mischievous. It didn¡¯t just sit on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. Instead, when it saw the fluffy objectse and provoke it, it promptly jumped up and used its ws to grab onto Mo Xie¡¯s small tails.

    However, the Little Hidden Dragon could not jump far, and was unable to grab Mo Xie¡¯s tail. Thus, it fell off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Mo Xie saw that she had gone too far and hastily turned around, using her tail to sweep up the Little Hidden Dragon to prevent it from falling and getting hurt.

    ¡°Sha sha~~ Sha sha~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon was totally oblivious to the danger. Instead, it proudly grabbed onto Mo Xie¡¯s small tails as it swayed about. It let out a series of youthful shouts as it seemed to enjoy being cradled.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie gloomily shook her tails. She was a Seven Sin Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch. A mighty emperor rank fox monarch. Yet, now she was wearing an unwilling expression as she yed with the Little Hidden Dragon with her tail, teasing it!

 Chapter 583: Immortal Spring Water, Growth Speed of Five Times

    <h4>Chapter 583: Immortal Spring Water, Growth Speed of Five Times</h4>

    The Little Hidden Dragon had just been born. Its mental energy was limited. It kept on jumping and crawling everywhere until it got tired, before lying down on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders to sleep.

    Chu Mu knew that it was unsafe for this small fellow to lie on his shoulders. Promptly, he ced it into his soul capture space.

    The small fellow was still at its infant stages. He would have to wait a few days until it slightly matured and entered a state where it could evolve to the tenth phase before he could sign a soul pact with it. Therefore, Chu Mu could only temporarily ce it into his soul capture space.

    The interior of the soul capture space was safe and cozy. The small emperory on its back and faced the sky as it slept. The entire soul capture space was like an enormous bed to it and it could toss and turn as it liked.

    After this sleep, the Little Hidden Dragon would probably reach the first phase first stage. Next, Chu Mu would have to slowly raise it. In a few years, the Little Hidden Dragon would definitely be even more domineering than Li City¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon, approaching the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s rank, or even surpassing it!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chu MU, there¡¯s a very special spirit item in Immortal City.¡± Princess Jin Rou suddenly thought of something and spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Chu Mu raised his eyebrows. Since the rich Princess Jin Rou was telling him about something special, this item couldn¡¯t bemon.

    ¡°Immortal Spring Water.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    The circumstances behind the Immortal Spring Water had been identally obtained by Princess Jin Rou. If she hadn¡¯t seen the Little Hidden Dragon, she wouldn¡¯t have remembered about it.

    ¡°The Immortal Spring Water can cause a soul pet¡¯s growth speed to increase by five times. In other words, a creature that would originally need 10 years to reach the tenth phase now only needs two years. It¡¯s effective even on emperor rank soul pets.¡± Princess Jin Rou continued to say.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and he excitedly said: ¡°So there¡¯s also this kind of a treasure.¡±

    Five times the speed of growth was practically an immense treasure to any soul pet trainer that recently acquired a new powerful soul pet.

    If he gave it to the Little Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu would be able to have a tenth phase emperor rank soul pet within one to two years.

    ¡°This item is Immortal City¡¯s most valuable object, and its value is no less than an emperor rank infant pet. However, nobody knows where the Immortal Spring Water is located, including the four seats. Probably the only person that knows is the king, Li Hong.¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to suddenly think of the defector young woman puppet.

    Chu Mu was a quick thinker, and was able to link these two seemingly irrelevant things together beforeing up with a conjecture.

    The appearance of the Immortal Spring Water made Chu Mu feel that this very likely was the defector young woman puppet¡¯s true objective.

    Emperor rank infant pets were normally pseudo monarchs. To the defector young woman puppet with the Holy Stem Flower ability, an infant emperor pet had value, but it wasn¡¯t particrly much. There was no need for her to scheme for so long.

    However, if the Immortal City contained a treasured spirit item like the Immortal Spring Water, then this was more fitting of her true objective.

    After all, if the Immortal Spring Water had effect even on an emperor rank creature, then its value was also obvious for a high ss emperor.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The tenth realm¡¯s ck cloud slope.

    The ck cloud slope was the protruding ancient castle region that Chu Mu had seen from afar outside the city.

    This region was actually very expansive and the ck cloud slope was several kilometers long.

    Above the slope were several towering stone monuments that resembled tombstones. Each stone monument was a seal and if one wanted to enter the ancient castle, he or she would have to eradicate all of the creatures sealed inside.

    Underneath the ck cloud slope, a ck garmented woman stood there silently. The violent wind blew over her body, but it only entuated this woman¡¯s evilness and coldness.

    She lifted her gaze and stared with empty eyes at the dpidated ancient castle. She looked like a statue.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve obtained the Immortal Spring Water.¡± right now, there was a man kneeling on the ground while devotedly bowing his head.

    This man was the mysterious ck horse in the first grade, Su Sha. He had previously sworn his devotion to the defector young woman puppet, and was the defector young woman¡¯s strongest thug in the first grade.

    Su Shan had surmounted all the difficulties to reach this point and his fame was rather high. However, nobody knew that in reality, he had pledged himself to another woman whose name rarely appeared on the Tianxia Rankings. Right now, Su Sha was kneeling in front of this woman, and he didn¡¯t even dare lift his eyes to watched this female master¡¯s ck clothing flutter in the violent wind.

    In Su Sha¡¯s heart, this woman was the most perfect woman he had seen before. Aside from the frequentck of vitality, the rest of her beauty was indescribable by mere words. His devotion to the female master had risen to a level of ardent fervor.

    ¡°Six years ago I should have already obtained that object. If it wasn¡¯t for that fellow obstructing things, how would it have dyed until now.¡± the female master coldly sneered.

    The reality was that the female master had already known Immortal City like the back of her hand. Immortal City had frequently been closed while also being clearly prohibited grounds. Any small activity there would be discovered by the Tianxiapetition authorities. Only when the Battle of the Realm began and when the ninth and tenth realms arrived would Immortal City be truly ¡®opened¡¯.

    It was only then that she could seize her chance and openly take away the Immortal Spring Water.

    Six years ago, the female master had already schemed to take away the Immortal Spring Water. However, due to someone¡¯s obstruction and in order to not inadvertently rm others, she had no choice but to return and wait patiently for the next Battle of the Realm.

    Since she had already taken it away once, taking it away the second time would be easy. Essentially, the only thing she wascking was the chance to openly enter Immortal City because the moment she did, she would be able to take away the Immortal Spring Water.

    ¡°Not long ago, somerge seal was opened and the head of the four seats, Tian Ting, appeared.¡± Su Sha lowered his head and reported this matter.

    ¡°It was the Blood Beast Emperor. That seal originally wasn¡¯t particrly sturdy. However, the Tianxiapetition authorities never found the suitable chance to reconstruct the seal. Now that it has been opened, it will be difficult for Tian Ting to deal with it, thus lessening trouble for us.¡± said the female master.

    ¡°Tian Ting already suffered an injury not too long ago. Now that he has to face the Blood Beast Emperor, his main pets will definitely be injured¡­¡± said Su Sha.

    The female master didn¡¯t care about Tian Ting. This dim-witted and arrogant dog of Soul Alliance had been in Tianxia Realm for so many years, yet had never detected her intentions. Therefore, there was no need to fear Tian Ting.

    Su Sha saw that the female master didn¡¯t care about Tian Ting and softly asked: ¡°Now what will we¡­¡±

    ¡°You stay here and wait for Xia Guanghan to bring Princess Jin Rou here.¡± said the female master.

    After speaking, the female master walked away slowly towards the ancient castle.

    Su Sha gave a bow once again. He kept his eyes on the female master¡¯s beautiful figure from behind. The ck cloud slope that the female master walked over contained numerous seals, but no matter how close she got to them, the seals were never disturbed. The ck cloud slope seals, which to many first gradepetitors was an extremely difficult obstacle, became mere decoration.

 Chapter 584: Puppet, Defector Young Womanâ€™s True Nature

    <h4>Chapter 584: Puppet, Defector Young Woman¡¯s True Nature</h4>

    Stepping into the sinister ancient castle, the defector young woman puppet slowly walked into the center of the vast, yet gloomy great hall.

    The ancient castle, in reality, only had an outer shell. The inner space of the hall used to be the shelter of some ghost type soul pets, but they were cleaned away by the Battle of the Realm staff.

    Though there were no ghost type soul pets left, it still felt haunted. asionally, the passing gust of cold draft even had a ghost face in it. The corners of shadowy rooms always hid a couple of pairs of eyes that watched every person that stepped in.

    At this moment, the entire ancient castle only had the defector young woman. She stood at the center of the entire ancient castle and closed her eyes to start an incantation.

    The incantation finished in a moment. A flower stamen slowly appeared underneath her feet. The blue stamen slowly blossomed. What was strange was the center of the flower had a lot of crystalline fluid.

    The liquid slowly shifted and revealed a delicate face that rippled along with the water.

    This was the face of a woman. If the defector young woman puppet were standing at a different angle, it may even feel like the face was just the reflection of her.

    The female¡¯s face was slightly hazy, yet her striking eyes seemed to be able to see through the barriers of space, seeing all within the castle.

    ¡°This should be it¡­¡­¡± The woman in the reflection said.

    ¡°This should be it¡­¡­¡± At the same time, the mirror image spoke, the defector young woman puppet said it as well, the two sentences almostpletely oveyed.

    Very quickly, the blue liquid in the flower stamen disappeared, as the defector young woman puppet¡¯s hollow eyes slowly became sharper, bing the apathetic female emperor from high up.

    In reality, when the defector young woman puppet revealed this character, it meant that she was controlled by the defector young woman herself.

    When her eyes were hollow, it meant she was the puppet, a husk that the defector young woman created. The puppet had its own thoughts and its own power, butpared to the real defector young woman, it was weaker in all aspects.

    Under normal situations, the female puppet would do as the defector young woman said, and in key situations, the real defector young woman would use her consciousness topletely control the puppet. This was when the defector young woman puppet¡¯s characterpletely reflected the real defector young woman.

    ¡°The remainder should be easy.¡± defector young woman puppet said to herself, revealing a twinkle in her eyes.

    As she spoke, the defector young woman puppet again spoke an incantation.

    This time, a massive piranha nt appeared, itsrge mouth like petals slowly opening up to regurgitate an extremely slimy corpse!

    This corpse was male, yet his clothes and even skin were almostpletely dissolved. His senses werepletely disfigured, looking shocking to the eyes.

    The defector young woman puppet didn¡¯t mind this at all. A branch appeared in her hand that clearly had the ability to suck blood, carefully stabbing into the corpses¡¯ neck blood vessel.

    The flower branch¡¯s vascr tubes started sucking and very quickly, the corpse deted and finally disappeared amongst the corrosive liquid.

    After collecting the blood, defector young woman puppet started dripping the blood in all corners of the ancient castle. Though it seemed like patternless sprinkling, if one looked down from an eagle eye¡¯s view, one would find that she was drawing a blood diagram!

    She continued to draw in this diagram for a while, yet when she finallypleted, her brows furrowed.

    ¡°No use?¡± defector young woman puppet¡¯s expression soured.

    ¡°This blood has issues, Heng!¡± defector young woman puppet¡¯s face went cold, as she stood their indifferently.

    ¡°Get rid of the blood, don¡¯t let others notice. Go open the tenth realm seal and act as if you¡¯re fighting for the final honor as well.¡± The defector young woman puppet seemed to be talking to herself.

    After speaking, the defector young woman puppet¡¯s eyes slowly became gentle, but the gentleness quickly shifted towards hollowness, losing her soul.

    After losing her soul, the defector young woman puppet slowly walked back out of the ancient castle like a corpse.

    The tenth realm final honor sealed an organism in the stele right outside the ancient castle, with a dozen defending organisms around it.

    The battle of the realm usually kept the difficulty of the final honor high. This tenth realm final honor organism was a monarch able to match dragon species. Other than this, there were multiple high ss monarch ranks in the defending creatures and even top tier monarchs. Unless thepetitors had overpowering skills, taking the tenth realm alone was nearly impossible.

    The defector young woman puppet didn¡¯te for the final honor. She knew many of the seals ced down near the ancient castle, so to prevent anyone from figuring out her true intentions, she unsealed some of the defending organisms¡¯ seals.

    The first defending organism that the defector young woman puppet let out was a soul pet between high ss and top tier monarch.

    After seeing the defector young woman puppet, this soul pet immediately leaped over savagely to try to rip open her weak body with its ws.

    The defector young woman puppet easily dodged aside and thin flower vines that appeared near her strangely crept into the defending organism¡¯s body.

    The defending organism couldn¡¯t fight back at all. As the flower vine¡¯s poison intruded, the defending organism¡¯s eyes slowly changed¡­¡­

    After some time, the defending organism¡¯s cruelness seemed topletely disappear. Instead, it slowly crawled over in front of the defector young woman puppet andid down like a ve!

    After controlling this defending organism, the defector young woman puppet did the same thing and continued to release and control all the tenth realm defending organisms.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Su Sha continued to stand at the ck Cloud Slope. The clouds and fog were getting lower and lower, causing the ancient castle to nearly disappear, alsopletely hiding the female master¡¯s figure.

    Su Sha had been waiting here for a while now. In the meantime, Su Sha had fought many first tier experts that made their way there.

    Su Sha was very powerful. Even facing Li Huang, Feng Luo, he hadplete confidence in winning. As for other yers, they were worth even less notice.

    ¡°Xia Guanghan, why is he spending this long on such a small matter!¡± Su Shained.

    Because Xia Guanghan didn¡¯t appear for a while, Su Sha needed to continue to wait here. He couldn¡¯t go against the female master¡¯smands and run into the ancient castle alone.

    ¡°Xia Guanghan won¡¯te.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice came from aside!

    Su Sha was surprised. He was a sixth remembrance soul master, meaning there very rarely should be anyone with higher remembrance. However, someone noticed him and even heard hisint, yet he had no clue where they were.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Sha humphed coldly and nced towards the other end of the ck cloud slope.

    Su Sha¡¯s position was at one end of the slope. When he nced towards the source of the sound, he first saw not the speaking person, but an eight meter long dragon type organism.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Su Sha nked. This clearly was a tenth phase Sinking Wind Dragon!!

    Dragon species were often known as undefeated in monarch rank. Though Su Sha was powerful, against a dragon monarch, he may not be able to win.

    Su Sha was already shocked. He remembered that in first tier, only Li Huang had a cyan hidden dragon, and because it was brainwashed by memory fluid, it didn¡¯t even have a soul, causing it to be negligible.

    Yet, the Sinking Wind Dragon in front of him had imposing eyes, radiant with fighting intent. Though it was skinny, it was definitely a top notch dragon discernible just by its aura!

    While both top tier monarch, if it fought against his two top tier monarch ranks, this Sinking Wind Dragon may be able to handle them!

    The Sinking Wind Dragon haven¡¯t moved around in a long time in the seal. Knowing that Su Sha was the opponent, it ran headstrong into battle, bringing a ck cyclone of destructive wind with it towards Su Sha and his soul pets!

    Su Sha had summoned three top tier monarchs. However, facing these three top tier monarchs, the sinking wind dragon hardly feared them, showing off dragon species¡¯ dominancepletely!

    Su Sha was even more shocked. This Sinking Wind Dragon was far stronger than he imagined!

    The Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s advantagedid in itsbination of beast type energy and powerful wind type control.

    When Chu Mu¡¯s binding wind spirit fought in close quarters, it could only dodge and make distance between itself and its enemies to continue fighting.

    However, the sinking wind dragon was different. With its powerful dragon body, it absolutely wins close quarterbat against top tier beast type monarchs.

    At a distance, the Sinking Wind Dragon could also show all those who dare oppose it the might of destructive wind!

    This way, with thebination of beast and wind type, the sinking wind dragon gained its title of undefeated in monarch rank. Adding on the clear talent Chu Tianmang¡¯s Sinking Wind Dragon had, facing Su Sha¡¯s three top tier monarchs, it actually still could manage easily!

    When fighting the Cyan Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu already ascertained the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s strength. It seems like they truly needed emperor rank soul pets before they could take down this powerful sinking wind dragon!

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill Su Sha.¡± Chu Mumanded Mo Xie with soul remembrance.

    Su Sha was chanting a spell but clearly didn¡¯t want to be caught off guard. Su Sha needed four soul pets to defeat the Sinking Wind Dragon.

    However, Chu Mu won¡¯t give him a chance to summon soul pet!

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s speed was even more terrifying than Sinking Wind Dragon. Too preupied with battle, Su Sha didn¡¯t even notice an emperor rank nearing!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The sin me w appeared by Su Sha¡¯s neck bizarrely. Su Sha opened his eyes wide, pupils reflecting the terror in his mind!

    The sin me quickly spread from Su Sha¡¯s neck to the rest of his body, stealing away all his life!

    Su Sha¡¯s eyes continued to widen. Even until death, he didn¡¯t understand how he was killed by a small fox in one hit. Even at the moment of death, he still felt as if the tiny fox was harmless and even kind of cute¡­¡­

 Chapter 585: Black Cloud Slope, True Woman

    <h4>Chapter 585: ck Cloud Slope, True Woman</h4>

    The ck clouds in the skies of the ancient castle started getting denser and denser, almostpletely covering the upper half of the ck cloud slope. Standing under the slope, one couldn¡¯t even see the situation around the ancient castle.

    The first tier was covered in many informational soul pets. But, these informational soul pets usually needed to fly to a certain height to perform reconnaissance. After all, the informational soul pets¡¯ defenses are very weak. If they were too near to the battlefield, any careless aura released by monarchs could cause these informational soul pets to faint.

    With the ck clouds sinking, the ck cloud slope¡¯s situation waspletely covered. The informational soul pets could only gather under the slope and bring news of Chu Mu¡¯s appearance with Sinking Wind Dragon towards the tenth realm final honor location to everyone on the Tianxia za.

    At the time, the informational soul pets at Dead Forest Tower didn¡¯t see the full process. So, the SInking Wind Dragon¡¯s appearance caused everyone to think it was just another one of Chu Mu¡¯s powerful soul pets that he hid.

    The Sinking Wind Dragon was invincible in monarch rank. If such a soul pet were to be brought into tenth realm, it would be a sweep too unless another abnormally type-talented organism appeared. However, such type-talented organisms aren¡¯t widespread at all. The only ones who truly had the talent to match it were probably top tier monarch rank White Nightmares of Nightmare Pce.

    Unable to see the situation on the slope, the Tianxia za people were incredibly anxious. They wished the ck clouds could dissipate quickly, so they could see this duel of tenth realm better, even if most people could guess that no one would stop Chu Mu and his invincible monarch and emperor rank soul pets¡­¡­

    Of course, even Battle of the Realm staff didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu¡¯s true enemy this time wasn¡¯t a tenth realm enemy, but a plotting woman with an emperor rank!

    ¡­¡­

    When Chu Mu knew that the defector young woman puppet was at the ancient castle, he determinedly killed his way towards the top of the ck cloud slope.

    Chu Mu still remembered in seventh realm, the defector young woman puppet¡¯s disdained expression, pride, and conceit could infuriate anyone to no end!

    Before, Chu Mu still had some worries about defector young woman, feeling that maybe the defector had some unspeakable sorrows on her end. Though her sorrows won¡¯t be able to make up for her decision, she should at least have some guilt and remorse when she sees him.

    However, Chu Mu saw not a single trace of remorse or guilt, instead she put on an aloof expression and didn¡¯t care to hide her disdain for anyone else. This caused Chu Mu to be even more angry!

    Chu Mu always had a strong control over his emotions, so he rarely got truly angry. However, against the defector young woman, Chu Mu was truly outraged!

    Additionally, without ident, the Immortal Spring Water was already in the defector young woman¡¯s hands. This thing that could cause the little hidden dragon to reach tenth phase in two years was incredibly valuable for Chu Mu, so he had to get it.

    Once he killed her, Chu Mu basically had the tenth realm final honor, an emperor rank young soul pet.

    Most importantly, her innard crystal can be used to heal the endangered Ye Qingzi.

    Any four of these reasons could cause Chu Mu to kill her without any hesitation!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie seemed to have sensed the defector young woman¡¯s aura. In pitiful appearance mode, she immediately ran to the front.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou both sat on the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s back. The two of them on mounts would easily get killed in such a scenario so, to preserve the safety of their soul pets, they didn¡¯t summon anyone else.

    Chu Mu also summoned White Nightmare to follow by his side. Though White Nightmare couldn¡¯t front the attack, protecting Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi was something it could do.

    The ck cloud slope had many seals along the way, all of which were around high ss monarch ranks. With the Sinking Wind Dragon barrelling through, no organism could stop its path!

    Very quickly, the outline of the ancient castle slowly appeared in the ck clouds.

    ¡°She¡¯s over there!¡± Princess Jin Rou pointed at a piece of cknd and said to Chu Mu.

    Indeed, when Chu Mu saw that woman¡¯s silhouette. If not for knowing this woman¡¯s evil from before, her waving curves in the haze alone could cause someone to lose their willpower.

    Chu Mu jumped off of the sinking wind dragon while Mo Xie also nimbly leaped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, going along to face the defector young woman.

    Chu Mu knew this was just a puppet and not truly his soul pet, so killing it didn¡¯t mean much. He had to figure out where the real defector young woman was through this puppet!

    Bringing the sinking wind dragon, Chu Mu walked straight towards where the defector young woman was.

    The defector young woman puppet clearly sensed Chu Mu¡¯s aura. Standing in the hazy fog, her hollow eyes nced at where Chu Mu was walking and showed some astonishment.

    The defector young woman puppet knew Chu Mu¡¯s situation like the back of her hand. She was extremely clear of what type of strength Chu Mu had.

    From her point of view, being able to get second tier final honor should already be a great achievement for Chu Mu. There was no way he could run to first tier territory!

    However, when the defector young woman puppet found a sinking wind dragon tightly following Chu Mu, she revealed a more thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Looking for death again and again, I truly feel bad for you now.¡± The defector young woman puppet¡¯s tone was still as awful as always.

    Her eyes stared at Chu Mu, not a hint of emotion in those hollow eyes. In reality, this puppet didn¡¯t have any emotions. It only did as its owner said, saying what the owner wanted to say.

    Just as Chu Mu was about to speak, he suddenly noticed the defector young woman puppet¡¯s character change!

    The puppet¡¯s ck clothes started lifting up by itself without any wind. A fragrant flower scent wafted outwards, the smell alone causing people to feel drowsy. It also brought along the deadliest poison. If one directly smelt it, their very minds could be controlled.

    The defector young woman puppet¡¯s clothes flew in the air. Her veil didn¡¯t cover her face as tightly as Princess Jin Rou¡¯s did. When the wind blew, one could still see her face.

    Indubitably, her appearance was heavenly and perfect beyond anyparison. Any man who sees her would lose their soul; the loyal Su Sha is a clear example.

    The defector young woman puppet¡¯s gaze started changing, revealing a deeper glint. These eyes had a cold arrogance that was innate, affecting the way she looked at everything. At the same time, it was piercing, showing the determination and cold-blooded apathy in her heart!

    Chu Mu was surprised at the change in the defector young woman puppet. It was as if a husk were suddenly imbued with a soul. The change in character made it seem like twopletely different people!

    This was no longer a husk, a hollow beauty. It was the real deal, beautiful but emanating piercing coldness at the same time, simr to a red rose full of thorns!

    ¡°This is thest chance I will give you to live. Leave Princess Jin Rou here and disappear before my eyes in three seconds!¡± The defector young woman said in a cool voice.

    This tone waspletelymanding, as if she already controlled Chu Mu¡¯s life and could stamp on it however she pleased.

    Seeing the defector young woman in front of him, Chu Mu knew that this was the true nature of the emperor-like woman, the defector young woman herself. Chu Mu could feel the faint soul connection between them!

 Chapter 586: Wanxiang City, The Defector Young Womanâ€™s Location

    <h4>Chapter 586: Wanxiang City, The Defector Young Woman¡¯s Location</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that your hypocrisy is a joke?¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    His final chance to live? Then what was Xia Guanghan doing in Blood Beast Altar earlier? Why would Xia Guanghan have the map of Immortal City and intentionally divulge it to Princess Jin Rou?

    It was very obvious that all of this was done at the orders of the defector young woman. Only the defector young woman who had been scheming for so many years would have such a good understanding of Immortal City!

    ¡°I¡¯mpletely different from you people. With the little amount that you know, there¡¯s little point in speaking more with you.¡± said the defector young woman.

    Speak more? If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to find out where this woman¡¯s true location was, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have bothered to speak to this brain damaged woman.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why this woman would always put herself on a pedestal. Was being a half human and half soul pet that worthy of pride?

    Perhaps she had some strength that allowed her to look down on everyone. However, if she really did have this ability, why would she have to make so many small movements in the shadows? In this world, if one¡¯s strength was enough, what object couldn¡¯t that person obtain?

    Chu Mu took in a deep breath. He tried his hardest to mask his anger and disgust towards this defector young woman as spoke:

    ¡°I have a Sinking Wind Dragon. With your strength, it will be difficult to deal with the Sinking Wind Dragon. Moreover, several Tianxia authority experts are in Immortal City. Even if my Sinking Wind Dragon cannot defeat you, it will be able to inform them through the wind and easily break your scheme¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re only a puppet right now. Fighting with a puppet is of no meaning to me. However, if you infuriate me, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    The defector young woman didn¡¯t say anything. She only stared at Chu Mu, knowing that he had more to say.

    ¡°Both sides losing isn¡¯t beneficial to me. However, you¡¯ve upied my first soul for too long and have severely affected by cultivation path. From the very beginning I haven¡¯t been able to use my first soul¡­¡±

    The defector young woman understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention. It seemed that Chu Mu nned on resolving this grievance with logic.

    The defector young woman pondered carefully, scared that there was some trick behind this.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength was in front of her. Although those stupid people had spread the rumour that he was amazing in the young generation, the defector young woman believed that in the next ten or even twenty years, it would be hard for Chu Mu to pose a true threat to her. At most, he would only be a small obstacle in Immortal City.

    ¡°You want me to undo the soul pact?¡± the defector young woman thought for a moment before acknowledging his words.

    The defector young woman silently thought: ¡°If Chu Mu can leave, this will simplify things. Moreover, although I¡¯m sure I can defeat the Sinking Wind Dragon, I really don¡¯t have confidence I can capture it. If I rm Tian Ting and the others, and if this ce is being strictly guarded, everything will fail again¡­¡±

    The defector young woman was a hundred percent sure Chu Mu didn¡¯t know of her n. However, she was afraid Chu Mu would act recklessly, causing her to once again wait another six years.

    ¡°Ok. Also, if you want Princess Jin Rou¡¯s life, I won¡¯t agree. She must be safe and sound.¡± Chu Mu was rather good at acting, and added in this reasonable request.

    He had to add this requirement in, otherwise he would seem too fake. After all, in the seventh realm, Chu Mu had tried so hard to protect Princess Jin Rou, and now he was doing the opposite and giving her up?

    ¡°You trying so hard to arrive at the tenth realm was to undo our soul pact and to guarantee her safety? What rtionship do you have with her?¡± the defector young woman was suspicious as she spoke.

    After speaking, defector young woman intentionally nced at Princess Jin Rou, and found that her eyes were dodging around, almost as if she didn¡¯t want to look at Chu Mu.

    The defector young woman was able to discern what was going on from her facial expressions. Quickly, she understood. Clearly, the rtionship between Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t just a pure male and female friendship¡­

    Chu Mu saw that the defector young woman hade to her own understanding, and threw a nce at Princess Jin Rou. He praised her in his heart: ¡°The Princess is indeed exceptionally intelligent. I didn¡¯t even need to say anything and she knew how to act along.¡±

    The princess yed the part of someone who¡¯s love affairs had been seen through, yet was unwilling to talk about it. This removed the suspicion the defector young woman had.

    ¡°Firstly, the tenth realm ultimate honor will belong to me because I need a young emperor pet. Secondly, I don¡¯t know what goal you have, but you¡¯ve repeatedly found trouble for the Princess and I don¡¯t want her to suffer any harm. Thirdly, the rtionship between you and me should have ended a long time ago.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Three conditions. This made the defector young woman feel this was very apt, and a very smart choice.

    The defector young woman revealed a trace of a satisfied smile. She said: ¡°With your attitude, how could I want your life?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any good bearings towards you. I¡¯ve already given my conditions. After you agree, we¡¯ll undo our soul pact, and we won¡¯t deal with each other in the future. It¡¯s that easy.¡± Chu Mu naturally could not be too fake and still carried a look of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°We can¡¯t undo the soul pact now. At least, you have to let me finish the matter here first. As for the Princess, I just want to borrow an item on her. I don¡¯t want her life. You can rx about this. As for the tenth realm¡¯s honor, you can just take it.¡± as the defector young woman said this, she slowly walked forward to one of the sealed tombs.

    Suddenly, a sealing light appeared from a sealed tombstone. Amidst this special light astonishingly appeared an enormous Abyss Beast!

    Abyss Beasts were innately irascible. The moment they saw another race, they wouldunch a frenzy of attacks. They were one of the hardest soul pets to tame and raise.

    However, Chu Mu was astonished because when the Abyss Beast with strength not inferior to the Sinking Wind Dragon appeared, it was abnormally calm as it casuallyid there. It had zero temper, and seemed to be the defector young woman¡¯s faithful servant.

    ¡°This is the tenth realm¡¯s ultimate honor creature. If you take its inner crystal, the tenth realm¡¯s ultimate honor will belong to you. It¡¯s being controlled by me right now. You just need to give me a bit of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s blood. I don¡¯t need much blood. Just enough to fill up this bottle.¡± as she spoke, a vial appeared in the defector young woman¡¯s hands. The vial was as tall as one¡¯s palm, but was skinny. A soul pet trainer giving that much blood would only temporarily weaken him or her. This was of no big deal.

    She threw the vial and itnded in Chu Mu¡¯s hands.

    Chu Mu epted the vial and looked at Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s face somewhat changed, and her expression became extremelyplicated.

    However, Princess Jin Rou ultimately walked up to Chu Mu, and slightly cut open her pale white wrist. Blood quickly dripped into the vial; she was very resolute.

    Chu Mu looked with apology at Princess Jin Rou. For the sake of this act of his, he had no choice but to make Princess Jin Rou sacrifice a bit of blood.

    After filling it up, Chu Mu immediately used external medicine to rub on Princess Jin Rou¡¯s wrist, sealing up her arteries, which would otherwise bleed her dry.

    After the blood vial was filled, Chu Mu unhurriedly gave it to the defector young woman and said: ¡°How are we going to deal with the soul pact matter? Your soul and main body are not here.¡±

    ¡°Once this all ends, you can use your soul link to find me. I will undo the soul pact with you and I¡¯ll also heal your soul rupture wound, allowing you to heal faster.¡± the defector young woman stared at the blood vial in Chu Mu¡¯s hands as he spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Do you have a method of breaking our soul link?¡± Chu Mu proceed to say.

    ¡°This is only because your soul remembrance is too low. I¡¯m in Wanxiang City.¡± said the defector young woman.

    ¡°Wanxiang City?¡± Chu Mu was stunned. Chu Mu only knew a bit of the situation in Wanxiang City. It was said that practically all of the human race¡¯s experts had gathered in Wanxiang City. This included the senior elders and elders of the variousrge factions, as well as therge kingdom and upper Kingdom Lords, and experts who weren¡¯t involved in power conflicts¡­ among them, Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce and Soul Pet Pce¡¯s highest pces were also in Wanxiang City. Most importantly, that was Soul Alliance territory!

    Tianxia City had always been thought of as the eastern city. However, Wanxiang City was the final city of every soul pet trainer!

    To many soul pet trainers, travelling throughnd and sea and passing through bewildering worlds just to reach Wanxiang City was already an honor that one could unt in front of others.

    ¡°How can I be sure your words are true?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± the young woman spoke and waved her hand. Suddenly, a blue stamen slowly blossomed in front of Chu Mu. Inside the stamen were numerous crystal substances that softly rippled. Indistinctly, one could see a statue slowly appear.

    This statue wasn¡¯t much, but Chu Mu was stunned because this statue seemed to be hovering at the very top of the clouds in the sky. Underneath it was a flourishing city. Compared to this statute, the city was much smaller!

    ¡°This is the scene my main body sees. You and I have a soul link, so you should be able to determine if this scene is real or not.¡± said the defector young woman.

    The most symbolic indication of Wanxiang City was the Wanxiang Altar that was towering like a mountain!

    This was clearly not fake. Moreover, when he saw what she was seeing, Chu Mu really did feel a weak soul link with the defector young woman. This was also a reality.

    Since their vision was shared, Chu Mu strove to remember the scene because from his angle, looking at the Wanxiang Altar, he would be able to find the location of the defector young woman in Wanxiang City!

    ¡°In these next few years I¡¯ll be in Wanxiang City. You can find me at any time. After you find me, we can undo the soul pact. Now that you have status and are afraid of me tricking you, you can get your mother or the senior elders toe. However, there¡¯s no need for that. After I finish this matter, I will have no need for your soul pact. I won¡¯t let a man have a soul link with me for no reason.¡± said the defector young woman.

    From the young woman¡¯s words, it was possible to see her arrogant nature. She seemed to feel that her soul link with Chu Mu would dirty her. This couldn¡¯t help but make Chu Mu sneer.

    His sneer wasn¡¯t because of this defector young woman¡¯s arrogant tone, but because he had obtained his goal!

    Since the defector young woman indicated she was in Wanxiang City, he now had a clue. Chu Mu had no more need to continue acting!

    The defector young woman saw Chu Mu¡¯s facial expression and suddenly felt things were wrong. She silently asked: Could it be he¡¯s ying with me? But even if he knows where I am, Wanxiang City¡¯s situation is basically already in control. Even if Chu Mu is a Soul Pce Young Master, he won¡¯t be of any influence to her.¡±

    As for now, the defector young woman wasn¡¯t afraid. A Sinking Wind Dragon wasn¡¯t much threat to her. The Abyss Beast she controlled was enough to deal with it. As for Chu Mu himself, she was even less afraid. Aside from Chu Mu¡¯s small fox which could break free from seals and was thus barely a threat to her, his other soul pest were all weak.

    Only, a smile hung on Chu Mu¡¯s face. This smile made the defector young woman indistinctly feel something wasn¡¯t right.

    Finally, Chu Mu spoke!

    Chu Mu had an evil and cold tone as he said: ¡°I¡¯ve obtained all the information I wanted to know. You can die now!¡±

 Chapter 587: Surging Anger, Faithful Until Death

    <h4>Chapter 587: Surging Anger, Faithful Until Death</h4>

    The defector young woman wasn¡¯t surprised at Chu Mu¡¯s change in tone. She seemed to have expected Chu Mu to fall-out with her.

    Her eyes quickly fell on the Sinking Wind Dragon. She couldn¡¯t let it fly away and bring thepetition authority people, otherwise this would mess up her ns.

    But the defector young woman was surprised because the Sinking Wind Dragon didn¡¯t fly. Instead, it stared with eyes full of savagery at the Abyss Beast next to her that had been released from its seal!

    ¡°Not fleeing, perfect!¡± the defector young woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and her attitude from just nowpletely turned on a dime. Here eyes were full of killing intent!

    Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that the defector young woman would amicably agree with him. She had already ordered for his death earlier, so she was clearly trying to eradicate him.

    The moment he died, their soul pact would undo; however, the defector young woman had told him that his soul pact still had a bit of use and they couldn¡¯t immediately undo it. This was contradictory. So how could Chu Mu not see through the defector young woman? She was clearly tricking him!

    ¡°There are numerous stone monuments here. Choose whichever one you want to be your tombstone!¡± the defector young woman let out a sneer. Suddenly, the guardian creature seals began to visibly shake!

    The surrounding guardian creatures were under the mind control of the defector young woman and she had carefully and prudently ced the guardian creatures around this ce in ambush.

    Now that the defector young woman had awakened these guardian creatures, 10 high ss monarchs and three peak monarch rank guardian creatures suddenly appeared. They surrounded Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou within them.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes never left the defector young woman. Just as she summoned the guardian creatures, Chu Mu immediately gave Mo Xie an order to attack!

    Chu Mu wanted to take advantage of the defector young woman underestimating her opponent tounch a fatal attack. Presumably, the defector young woman would never have expected Mo Xie to already possess the strength of an emperor!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie nimbly jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. Her four paws practically didn¡¯t even touch the ground before she flew off, moving at a speed so fast she couldn¡¯t be seen clearly!

    A silver light shed, and as Mo Xieunched her attack from the air, the mes on her body astonishingly increased. Her small body rapidly transformed into a ball of scorching hot sin mes!

    After the sin mes began burning, the mighty and imposing body of a Seven Sin Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch abruptly appeared from the sin mes. She left behind a trail of mes as she cooly and demonicallyunched herself at the defector young woman!!

    At the beginning, the defector young woman ignored her. However, when Mo Xie bursted with terrifying speed, she inwardly realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good!

    The moment Mo Xie transformed into a Seven Sins Fox, the defector young woman¡¯s face became filled with shock. She didn¡¯t even have time to ponder this, as she changed a second incantation with a face of shock!!

    Lotus flower-like petals began emerging under the defector young woman¡¯s feet. They quickly wrapped the defector young woman¡¯s body, firmly protecting her within.

    The defense of Holy Stem Flowers was notably top tier. These defensive petals could not even be broken by tenth rank techniques.

    Moreover, the defector young woman¡¯s Holy Stem Flower defense had an additional special seed effect. This was the Holy Stem Flower¡¯s emperor rank soul pet ability. This ability was able to negate any damage from a soul pet underneath the emperor rank. Even an emperor would have difficulty breaking this technique.

    If she was facing other soul pets, the defector young woman would naturally be unafraid. However, the defector young woman knew that Chu Mu¡¯s fox had the ability to break seals. This was the greatest counter to her Holy Stem Flower¡¯s defense!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie naturally knew to utilize her seal breaking ability. The silver moon on her forehead immediately became exceptionally clear!

    As Mo Xie neared the defector young woman, the defector young woman attempted to use the Abyss Beast to block for her. However, how could the slow and stupid Abyss Beast stop Mo Xie¡¯s rapid pace?

    Mo Xie easily dodged her way to the front of the defector young woman. Her beautiful ws streaked across the air and criss crossed, ripping the defector young woman.

    Two ghastly sin me des gloriously appeared in the air. This time, Mo Xie had concentrated her strength on a ten meter length!

    One had to realize that with Mo Xie¡¯s current strength, it wasn¡¯t impossible for her to use a thousand meter attack. Any one of her ws attacks would be able to spread a thousand meters. However, while this was eptable against soul pets with weaker defensive abilities, she had to concentrate the strength in her ws against the defector young woman!

    The two sin me ws carried the seal breaking ability. They easily ripped open the Holy Stem Flower¡¯s seed ability defense, and began to tear at the defensive petals!

    Flower types innately feared fire and the Holy Stem Flower was no exception. Mo Xie¡¯s sin me ws could deal multiple times the damage to the defector young woman!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The two sin me ws intersected with each other. After breaking open the defensive petals, they immediately reached the defector young woman¡¯s body. The arrogance in the defector young woman¡¯s eyes had vanished without a trace; they had beenpletely reced by shock!

    Not long ago, Chu Mu¡¯s small fox was but a Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox. Its strength hadn¡¯t even reached the tenth phase middle ss monarch rank. How did it suddenly transform into an iparably powerful Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch!

    Fresh blood flew everywhere. Countless torn pieces of flower petals flew off the defector young woman¡¯s body alongside the blood.

    The defector young woman gripped her body as she rapidly retreated with a pale face. Fresh blood ceaselessly, flowed down in between the cracks in her fingers. The blood was flowing out extremely quickly!

    ¡°How is this possible?! Your soul pet!!¡± the defector young woman retreated far back and stared with both shock and anger at Mo Xie!

    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long before I uncover your real body in Wanxian City. When that timees, you¡¯ll die an even more miserable death!¡± Chu Mu coldly said!

    Although this wasn¡¯t the defector young woman¡¯s real body, the defector young woman had probably spent much effort on this puppet body.

    Chu Mu had already grown to disgust and hate this defector young woman¡¯s ¡°holier-than-thou¡± attitude to an extreme. Now that he watched her in this state, this somewhat relieved the anger in his heart!

    Most importantly, Chu Mu already knew where the defector young woman was located. The defector young woman¡¯s true strength was definitely stronger than this puppet, however it didn¡¯t matter. Chu Mu already possessed emperor rank soul pets, and it would only be a few years before he would be able to make his way to Wanxiang City and fiercely trample over this woman!

    This defector young woman¡¯s eyes were full of hatred as she stared at Chu Mu. She never expected that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet would evolve to the emperor rank. She herself was only very close to the tenth phase, and possessed pseudo emperor strength.

    However, in front of the Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch, if she wanted to resist, she waspletely countered from an attribute standpoint, while also having already sustained a heavy injury from underestimating her opponent!

    ¡°Mutation! Species mutation!!¡± finally, the defector young woman understood!

    Chu Mu could not have possessed a Seven Sins Fox earlier. Otherwise, back in the seventh realm, he would have summoned it already so he wouldn¡¯t have to force himself to dire straits. The only possible exnation was that his Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox had undergone a species mutation, mutating to the Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch!

    The chance of a species mutation was very low. The defector young woman was very clear of this. But after knowing the truth, she was already beginning to seep blood from her mouth. Much of this blood was due to the anger in her heart rushing up!

    She was so close to finishing her objective, but ultimately, the near-zero chances of a species mutation had appeared in the hands of a person who she was able to easily crush to death. If the mutation had happened in the past, so be it. However, it just had to be after she had schemed for so many years and just as she was about to seed. Itpletely destroyed her ns!

    The defector young woman¡¯s ability to calm herself was outstanding. If it were someone else with slightly lower calming abilities, he or she probably would have angered oneself to death!

    The defector young woman clutched her wound, and stared with vignce at Mo Xie. Mo Xie only had tounch one more attack and the defector young woman would be dead. She never expected that because she had underestimated her opponent that she would immediately fall into dire straits.

    ¡°Chu Mu, if you dare kill me, even if you run to the ends of the earth to hide from me, there will be one day when I rip your body to pieces!¡± the defector young woman bit her pale white lips tightly. Her two eyes were about to spit fire!

    ¡°Xia Guanghan said this too, but he ended up dying.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his ears. This sort of threat was of no use to him. Instead, he took his time as he said:

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you someone who always enjoys cing yourself on a pedestal? You always feel that you have an innate advantage over anyone. Although I don¡¯t know where you get this feeling of superiority from, I¡¯m truly extremely disgusted.¡±

    ¡°Originally I wanted to wait for my strength to be enough before I went to Wanxiang City to kill you and undo my first soul. However, I¡¯ve changed my mind now!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t undo the soul pact! Because my soul remembrance is too low, I¡¯m unable to control you. But, there will be a day when my soul remembrance will surpass your¡¯s. I will transform you into a ve, and let you taste the feeling of having your dignity trampled on. As long as I don¡¯t die, you will be controlled by me for the rest of your life. When that timees, I want to see just how arrogant you can be!¡±

    As a psychic soul pet trainer, Chu Mu had never been willing to enve soul pets.

    However, only this method would be able to truly undo the anger towards the defector young woman filling Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    ¡°You¡­ are dreaming! A low ss human like you will never be able to surpass me in cultivation even if I stop for a while!¡± the defector young woman¡¯s anger had reached its peak. She pointed at Chu Mu and let her blood rapidly flow as she said: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t dare step into Wanxiang City. As long as you step into the city, I will excavate your soul from your body and torment your soul for the rest of eternity. You¡¯ll wish you were dead!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. Even if I don¡¯t seed this time, in the next Battle of the Realm, I¡¯ll still send a puppet here. When that timees, I¡¯ll offer your head. Perhaps even the people and soul pets close to you will all die!¡±

    Chu Mu sneered. Even now, the defector young woman didn¡¯t forget to belittle him. She still saw him as a low ss human.

    Six years ago, Chu Mu definitely would not have wasted time to bicker with the defector young woman¡¯s puppet here. He would definitely have made his way to Wanxiang City and found the defector young woman¡¯s true body!

    But this time, Chu Mu hadpletely be mortal enemies with the defector young woman. Presumably, the defector young woman also hated him to her bones. But this was perfect. Chu Mu had never nned to resolve things amicably, especially with this extremely detestable woman!

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill her!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to speak any further with the defector young woman and without mercy, gave Mo Xie the order to kill!

 Chapter 588 Part 1: The Competition Wraps Up, Chu Mu Reaps Greatly

    <h4>Chapter 588 Part 1: The Competition Wraps Up, Chu Mu Reaps Greatly

    </h4>

    Defector young woman saw that Mo Xie attacked again, and she no longer dodged.

    Very clearly, she knew that because of her neglect, these six years of nning were all ruined. And the person who ruined it all was actually the soul pet trainer she had neglected, the one she signed a soul pact with.

    At the end, the defector young woman didn¡¯t even dodge anymore. Instead, she simply stared at Chu Mu with her imposing eyes, as if meaning to memorize Chu Mu¡¯s appearance down to thest detail. One could tell from this that the defector young woman was truly enraged this time!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo XIe¡¯s w went straight for the defector young woman¡¯s heart!!

    The defector young woman just stood there. Even though her heart was ripped to mush, she didn¡¯t reveal any pain, still staring at Chu Mu like a vengeful ghost.

    Facing the defector young woman¡¯s stare before death, Chu Mu was unfazed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Heavens¡­¡­this Chu Mu is too cold-hearted!¡±

    Not far from the ck cloud slope, Li Huang stared stunned at the fight before the castle!

    Li Huang had once seen the defector young woman puppet before. He was astonished by her looks that time. Such a woman should be praised on an altar. Yet Chu Mu didn¡¯t even blink before ripping such a perfect bodied soul pet like her to shreds. He was truly legendary in his ability to destroy beautiful things!

    After Li Huang lost his Cyan Hidden Dragon, he didn¡¯t give up. Hiding far away, he was ready to take advantage of both sides weakening. However, even the mysterious woman wasn¡¯t a match for the emperor rank soul pet.

    This way, Li Huang didn¡¯t dare to stay at all. He was sure that once Chu Mu noticed him, he would definitely be killed. Knowing that he wasn¡¯t powerful enough yet, he definitely wouldn¡¯t go and anger Chu Mu.

    ¡­¡­

    The blood trickled out. However, every time the blood ran a good distance from the body, it would automatically be absorbed into the ground and slowly disappear.

    The defector young woman¡¯s body looked like it had blood and flesh, yet it wasn¡¯tpletely human. Once Mo XIe ripped open her body, she slowly became a withering massive blue flower.

    The blue flower was the original body of Holy Stem Flower. The defector young woman puppet¡¯s eyes were wide, as they stared at Chu Mu even through death.

    Chu Mu slowly walked in front of her corpse as her body became illusory withering blue petals. However, her head was still there. Chu Mu walked up and ripped off her face veil.

    Just like the scene in Chu Mu¡¯s memory, the defector young woman looked almost identical.

    Of course,pared to the true defector young woman, this puppet was still missing a lot. At least, it didn¡¯t have the attraction that made Chu Mu lose his mind. Facing this empty husk, other than it having delicate features, there was nothing else.

    The true defector young woman had a holy aura on top of her perfect appearance. This was radically different from the defector young woman puppet¡¯s gloomy character. Chu Mu knew that if he went to look for the defector young woman now, he may forget all his anger after a single charm.

    Not long after, Chu Mu lifted the veil, even its appearance started to grow fuzzy, and ultimately be withered petals that disappeared into the ground.

    After the defector young woman¡¯s corpse disappeared, Chu Mu walked over and added a couple stamps for good measure.

    Very things could make Chu Mu angry. Yet, this woman was one that utterly did, to the point where Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even about to give her corpse respect!

    ¡­¡­

    He finally had hints for his first soul. Chu Mu finally had his heart somewhat settled, and his desire to be stronger grew even more intense!

    The puppet¡¯s strength could reach emperor rank, meaning the defector young woman herself definitely was incredibly powerful. If he wanted to enve her, Chu Mu had to be far stronger than her in both remembrance and in soul pet strength!

    Chu Mu now had 12 soul pact slots. If he could regain control over the defector young woman, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t mind having two soul pact slots being taken by her. Because, after she was enved, Chu Mu could retract her to the soul pact space and never summon her. This way, it would bothpletely imprison the woman but also because his first soul¡¯s control would be back in his own control.

    ¡°Mo Xie, are there innard crystals?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu was worried that the puppet was just a creation from petals. This way, the puppet wouldn¡¯t have any crystal and would just be dead.

    Worth celebrating was, though this puppet was a puppet, it was a real Holy Stem Flower. Mo XIe¡¯s ws quickly extracted aplete Holy Stem Flower innard crystal.

    Chu Mu was joyful, and quickly cleaned it before throwing it into his own soul pet space.

    This way, Ye Qingzi was saved. For this, Chu Mu let out a big breath.

    ¡°Speaking of which, if the puppet were a real holy stem flower, then what is the defector young woman herself?¡± Very soon, Chu Mu got another question.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered that when he signed the soul pact with her, she came out of a Holy Stem Flower. However, old soul teacher De verified through rotten petals that it didn¡¯t seem to be a Holy Stem Flower, and was instead some other lifeform¡­¡­

    ¡°Holy Stem Flowers are low ss emperor. The defector young woman is either a strengthened holy stem flower or some more advanced organism. However, it definitely isn¡¯t past emperor rank.¡± Chu Mu stared guessing at the defector young woman¡¯s strength.

    If the defector young woman got beyond emperor rank, she wouldn¡¯t need to go through all this trouble. So, Chu Mu felt that it was more likely she was top tier or high ss emperor rank.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll stop thinking about it. I can¡¯t go wrong with just getting more powerful.¡± Chu Mu stopped guessing.

    Mo XIe was already emperor rank. The little hidden dragon would also reach emperor rank in two years. Adding on the final honor of tenth realm, he would have another emperor rank, creating a great prospect!

    Thinking to the little hidden dragon, Chu Mu immediately remembered that the defector young woman had a bottle of Immortal Spring Water!

    Immediately, Chu Mu looked around the defector young woman¡¯s body to look for her space ring.

    Indeed, the spacial ring fell to the ground still stuck with the defector young woman¡¯s blood. Chu Mu quickly picked it up.

    The defector young woman didn¡¯t have that many things in the ring. Most of it was filled with little crystals full of soul energy, simr to soul crystals yet not soul crystals, things that Chu Mu had never seen.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know its use but collected it all anyways and put it into his spatial ring. He guessed that if the defector young woman would keep it, its value was naturally high.

    ¡°Haha, this should be the Immortal Spring Water!¡± Chu Mu suddenlyughed out loud. Indeed, in the defector young woman¡¯s spatial ring he found a sk with deep blue liquid.

    Chu Mu had spent a while with Ye QIngzi, so he could tell the rarity of a medicine by the sk. This sk was definitely a tenth rank medicinal sk at first nce, something even Ye QIngzi only had a few of.

    If this expensive sk didn¡¯t hold the Immortal Spring Water, Chu Mu was ready to go back to the withered stems of the defector young woman puppet for another round of stamping!

    ¡°Princess, this Immortal Spring Water¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu was just about to tell Princess Jin Rou to appraise it for him.

    Yet, when Chu Mu turned around, he noticed that other than seeing the sinking wind dragon demolish the top tier monarch rank abyss beast and other defending organisms, there was no sign of the princess.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. Always, Chu Mu was very curious as to why Princess Jin Rou had to enter Immortal City. Now that she disappeared suddenly, she definitely went into the ancient castle.

    ¡°White Nightmare, you stay and help the sinking wind dragon deal with these organisms, I¡¯ll go in for a look.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to go through the defector young woman¡¯s loot more carefully anymore. Leaving White Nightmare behind, he walked straight towards the ancient castle.

    Mo Xie sessfully killed four high ss monarchs and 1 top tier monarch and followed behind Chu Mu into the ancient castle.

    Just as he stepped into the castle, Chu Mu felt a cold ghostly aura, much like the aura given off by some ghost type soul pets he¡¯s seen before.

    Ghost type soul pets were always rather rare. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even seen many undead type, nevertheless ghost type. Presumably, this ancient castle was the habitat of ghost type soul pets but was recently cleaned out.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± A gentle voice suddenly came from inside the castle.

    ¡°Princess, what are you here for?¡± Chu Mu quickly saw the princess in a blue dress.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t answer, simply observing the ancient castle ground and sniffing asionally in deep thought.

    ¡°Princess?¡± Chu Mu asked again, clearly strange at Princess Jin Rou¡¯s actions.

    Only here did Princess Jin Rou nce up at Chu Mu. Those spirited eyes gazed at Chu Mu, yet Chu Mu saw some disappointment and sadness in them, which caused Chu Mu to be even more confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing isn¡¯t beneficial for you. I¡¯m just getting what I want.¡±Princess Jin Rou said quietly.

    Chu Mu looked at the princess, and noticed that she seemed disappointed and lost and was even more confused.

    ¡°You wanted the same thing as that woman?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The defector young woman specially came to this strange castle, and Princess Jin Rou also came in herself even while Chu Mu was fighting the defector young woman. This means the castle definitely had something both of them want, and it definitely wasn¡¯t anything normal.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure before, but I¡¯m sure now. However, we don¡¯t have the same starting point, so forgive me for being unable to tell you the whole truth. This is very important to me and has no direct rtionship to you¡­¡­¡± Princess Jin Rou said earnestly.

    ¡°Do you n on staying or leaving then?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu was currently worried about Ye QIngzi. He had gotten everything he could take, so Chu Mu was ready to leave immediately. As for the thing both princess Jin Rou and defector young woman wanted, Chu Mu was curious about it, but had no means of knowing if Princess Jin rou refused to share.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I did what i could do already.¡± princess Jin Rou¡¯s emotions were downcast when she replied.

    Chu Mu nodded, choosing not to guess her thoughts and simply brought Princess Jin Rou out of the ancient castle.

 Chapter 588 Part 2: The Competition Wraps Up, Chu Mu Reaps Greatly

    <h4>Chapter 588 Part 2: The Competition Wraps Up, Chu Mu Reaps Greatly</h4>

    After leaving the ancient castle, the Sinking Wind Dragon was still vigorously battling the tenth realm defending organisms. Clearly, the previous battles haven¡¯t fully sated the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s desires.

    Chu Mu told Mo XIe to kill the Pool Beast and extract its innard crystal, and a smile came onto his face.

    The tenth realm final honor was his as well, meaning he will have another emperor rank young soul pet!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu went back to pitiful appearance and leaped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu gently petted her fur. For safety¡¯s sake, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hurriedly retract Mo Xie back to his soul pet space, just letting her sleep on his shoulder.

    Chu Mu still had a soul capture ring, so he wasn¡¯t worried whether or not he could bring the sinking wind dragon out. Of course, the trip back was still distant, so they needed the sinking wind dragon to give them a ride.

    ¡°Return.¡± Chu Mu was worried something might happen to Ye Qingzi so he didn¡¯t dare to dy for too long. He carefully stowed away the Holy Stem Flower¡¯s innard, the Pool Beast¡¯s innard, the Immortal Spring Water, and the defector young woman puppet¡¯s spatial ring.

    Thinking to the fact that the Immortal Spring Water could raise his little hidden dragon to tenth phase within two years, Chu Mu was again excited, unable to wait any longer to see the little hidden dragon grow swiftly!

    ¡­¡­

    Wanxiang City, Blue Tea Tower

    A good looking woman slowly glided down the corridor, immediately causing the gardeners to all stare in awe, losing their souls.

    These ves all knew that this Blue Tea Tower had two well-positioned women. One looked like a young woman while the other was a woman at the prime of her youth. The younger woman usually didn¡¯t leave the house, so not many people saw her. This beautiful woman, however, often walked around and her coquettish appearance often caused the servants to lose their minds.

    At this moment, seeing the beautiful woman walk by, the gardeners all forgot the work on their hands and stared nkly. Only until the beautiful woman turned the corner into the second floor did the servants slowly regain their senses.

    ¡°Ai, one nce in the day, and I can¡¯t sleep easy at night¡­..¡± A young gardener said.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, even my wife has said I¡¯ve been infatuated recently.¡± A thirty year old gardener added.

    ¡°How I see it, you guys should stop your wishful thinking. I saw her enter the Wanxiang Altar not long ago. I don¡¯t have to say much: those able to enter that altar are all at least soul emperor rank. Us spirit disciples and soldiers with a few nt type flower type soul pets don¡¯t even have the right to speak to her!¡± The oldest gardener said.

    All the other gardeners stared in shock. Spirit emperor rank truly is too far for their reaches.

    Speaking of which, this Wanxiang City had a myriad of experts. If not for their special talent keeping them employed, they truly would have a hard time living in this city.

    Second floor side room.

    The spirit emperor rank beautiful woman lightly pushed open the door, but quickly a strange scene met her.

    This room was veryrge and luxurious, almost full of all sorts of priceless essories. Many of them were made directly from soul crystals. This was no longer decoration, but aplete disy of wealth!

    However, all these expensive things were shattered. The entire room was in shambles, with nothing intact anymore.

    Tenth rank soul crystals, rainbow glowing elemental agate, the me Soul Orb that could give a soul pet fourth energy crystal immediately, and even many emperor rank soul pet innard crystals¡­..

    Now, they were all shattered, bing worthless!

    ¡°Master, this is?¡± The beautiful woman slowly walked by the young woman sitting alone at the bedside, asking somewhat scared.

    From the beautiful woman¡¯s understanding, nothing could truly affect her emotions. Because of this, the beautiful woman could never see through this heavenly looking woman.

    However, today¡¯s actions made her seem like a normal girl. She had broken everything in the room. The beautiful woman was secretly surprised, as she wondered what could cause this mysterious young woman, who had incredibleposure usually, to feel this angry.

    ¡°The matters at Tianxia City have failed.¡± The young woman slowly turned around. Even after she had released her anger and calmed down a bit, traces of anger still remained in her pupils, hard to cover up.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡­¡± the beautiful woman nodded.

    The female humphed coldly. If she had failed due to other reasons, she wouldn¡¯t have been this angry. It was because of Chu Mu¡¯s appearance as well as Chu Mu¡¯s words that caused her topletely lose control!

    ¡°Send some people to Tianxia realm and find all information on a person called Chu Chen, Chu Mu.¡± The young woman said.

    ¡°Is this person the one who made master angry? Do you want me to get rid of him?¡± The beautiful woman asked probingly.

    ¡°No need, go collect his information and tell me.¡± The woman said.

    She knew that after this event, Chu Mu would be keeping an incredibly low profile. Finding him won¡¯t be simple, especially with soul pce people protecting him. Even if they sent people, it would be hard.

    ¡°I will do this well. Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t you switch your outfit? Though you are naturally beautiful, meeting Shuang Xiong like this may cause them to be suspicious.¡± the beautiful woman said.

    ¡°En, wait for me outside for a second.¡± the young woman tried her best to adjust her emotions. Yet, when she remembered Chu Mu¡¯s words, and how her n of six years fell through, she bit down and said to herself again, ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯ll wait for you in Wanxiang City! Then, you¡¯ll witness true power!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Tianxia za

    The news of Chu Chen returning quickly came back to everyone through informational soul pets.

    Though no one truly saw how Chu Chen gained the tenth realm final honor, no one had to guess that Chu Chen definitely was returning loaded with rewards!

    With the existence of emperor rank soul pets, who would be able to stop Chu Mu¡¯s footsteps!

    ¡°The second tier final honor, first tier final honor both belong to Soul Pce Chu Chen. He¡¯s probably the first in multiple centuries to get two honors, right?¡±

    ¡°Truly, having tenth realm final honor, the ninth realm final honor is nothing. One has to know the ninth realm final honor is just a high ss monarch and some soul items. The tenth realm final honor is an emperor rank young soul pet!!¡±

    ¡°Truly unthinkable that the battle of the realm would end up like this. The old men in soul pce are probablyughing their heads off. They gained another limitless potential expert that, in a couple of years, will suppress Nightmare Pce again.¡±

    Everyone knew that people with emperor ranks were very limited. Don¡¯t think that the young generation had many top tier monarchs. Even aside from young generation, many factions brought in experts with top tier monarch ranks oul pets.

    However, top tier monarch rank and emperor rank was a great barrier that many couldn¡¯t ever cross.

    There are three main reasons for this. The first was that their soul remembrance could¡¯t reach soul emperor. The second was that emperor rank young soul pets were rarer than any treasure. The moment one appeared, soul emperor level experts from everywhere would flow out and fight over it. Those without emperor rank soul pets could almost never win these fights.

    Third, their soul pet¡¯s talent was limited. To soul pet trainers, being able to bring their soul pets to tenth phase was already incredibly difficult. Strengthening it to emperor rank was even harder. Not everyone could strengthen their soul pets like Chu Mu was doing it, putting down hundreds of millions!

    Conservatively, an emperor rank young soul pet would need one trillion gold. Ask yourself, between feeding all their soul pets, training, buying soul items, and with soul pets dying, how many soul masters could truly save up a trillion gold to buy an emperor rank young soul pet?

    In fact, another issue would be buying an emperor rank young soul pet with a trillion gold itself because emperor rank young soul pets were almost exclusively controlled byrge factions, unlikely to fall into open hands.

    As for catching wild emperor rank soul pets, it was an even bigger dream. Which emperor rank soul pet didn¡¯t have its own territory with tens of thousands of underlings watching?

    Soul emperors didn¡¯t even dare to do this, let alone soul masters!!

    The strengthening route was simrly hard. Soul items that could truly raise a top tier monarch to emperor rank wouldn¡¯t be sold in an market exchange like before. These soul items were often as rare as emperor rank young soul pets!

    With such a shortage in emperor rank soul pets, Chu Chen having two would cause anyone to be incredibly jealous!

    Of course, if people knew that Chu Mu had a third emperor rank soul pet ¨C little hibernating dragon, who knew how many people stuck at top tier monarch rank would spew blood!

    ¡­¡­

    As the center of attention, Chu Mu was feeling great. The Holy Stem Flower innard sessfully counteracted the poison in Ye Qingzi. The only downside was that Ye Qingzi¡¯s poisonous symptoms on her face didn¡¯t go away. Only when Ye Qingzi said she could slowly remedy it did Chu Mu let out a big breath of relief.

    In the following days, Chu Mu stayed by Ye Qingzi¡¯s side, very rarely not training like a madman anymore. Clearly Ye Qingzi getting poisoned this time made Chu Mu realize her importance.

    The poison on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face hadn¡¯t disappeared yet, causing her to be dodgy towards Chu Mu, afraid that Chu Mu would see her in this ugly appearance.

    ¡°The honors will be delivered in a few days.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to go and take two honors in such a arrogant manner.

    He instead decided to give second tier final honor to Ye Wansheng. After all, Ye Wansheng needed the will in the second tier honor.

    As for the high ss monarch rank soul pet reward, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. He was simply waiting for thepetition to give him the emperor rank young soul pet!

 Chapter 589: Emperor System, Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 589: Emperor System, Spirits</h4>

    Although Chu Mu gave the second grade¡¯s honor to Ye Wansheng, everyone in Tianxia City knew that Soul Pce Chu Chen, this heavenly defying young man, was the proper obtainer of the two honors.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s skin was thick, and he didn¡¯t feel awkward. Instead, his goal had been his teacher¡¯s inheritance. As long as he was able to obtain it, he didn¡¯t care what anyone else said. He was indifferent.

    Of course, Ye Wansheng decided that after he obtained his teacher¡¯s inheritance, he nned on training hard. Especially since every time he saw Chu Mu, his bitter eyes indicated that he was jealous. So that he wouldn¡¯t be useless when he encountered Chu Mu in the future, he had to give it his all.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng¡¯s inheritance from their teacher was. It probably was some priceless treasure. Moreover, Ye Wansheng had said himself that if they could obtain their teacher¡¯s inheritance, perhaps in a few years, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be their opponents either.

    This made Chu Mu very surprised. Ye Wansheng happened to know his true strength. Normally, the gap in strength would only growrger andrger between people. For a moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t really know if this fellow was being shameless or reliable.

    The two great honors were issued at the same time, and the tenth realm ended on the tenth day.

    After the fight ended, Chu Mu obtained ample rest. His other soul pets also had a chance to rest up. After ten days of eating and drinking, the flesh on the Sinking Wind Dragon grew a lot, as it recovered very quickly.

    Only Mo Xie, who had experienced a consecutive series of great fights, became addicted to sleeping. asionally she woulde out to move around, but would do so in her pitiful appearance. She was extremely sleepy as shey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders.

    This made Chu Mu silently confused. Why did Mo Xie be sozy after mutating to the emperor rank? Normally when she had nothing to do, she would go wander around.

    ¡°Old Li, why is this happening?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is very normal. Emperor rank soul pets are all fond of sleeping. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that emperor rank soul pets rely on resting to recover their physical strength? They are extremely strong, meaning that the food they eat is enormous. Moreover, they don¡¯t eat normal things. Firstly, soul cores are useless to them.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Soul cores are useless? Then what do they eat? Soul crystals?¡± Chu Mu stared at Old Li.

    Soul cores had always been, from the beginnings of history, food for soul pets. Why were they now of no use at the emperor rank? If emperor rank soul pets ate soul crystals, that would be exceptional!

    A ninth rank soul crystal was several hundred millions, while tenth rank soul crystals were several billions. Mo Xie had multiple attributes so it was even more unfair, because these soul crystals would be even more expensive.

    ¡°Could it be you never discovered that so-called tenth rank spirit items and articles are pretty much the limit at the monarch rank?¡± as Old Li spoke, he pinched his few strands of metal strip-like beard hairs. He looked as if he was giving a lecture.

    Old Li¡¯s words were true. When Chu Mu had middle ss monarch soul pets, he was essentially using ninth rank items. By the time his soul pets reached the peak monarch rank, they would probably be using tenth rank spirit items and articles.

    ¡°It seems like you understand. The ten ranks system applies only to those under the emperor rank. The tenth rank represents high ss and peak monarchs. This is the same for techniques and their might. Normally speaking, high ss and peak monarchs can use tenth rank in might techniques. Even bewildering worlds are like this. Of course, at the ninth rank and tenth rank bewildering worlds, creatures which have been strengthened to the emperor rank will appear.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Then after the emperor rank, are there other rankings?¡± Chu Mu earnestly asked.

    ¡°Of course. Firstly, because the emperor rank is much stronger than the monarch rank, spirit items in the tenth rank will barely be of any use strengthening emperor rank soul pets. This includes spirit items that can speed up a soul pet¡¯s growth. Therefore, in the marketce, you probably don¡¯t need even to look at the items that are sold by the factions.¡± said Old Li with experience.

    Chu Mu stared at the old creature and said: ¡°If it¡¯s of no use, then I¡¯ll only have Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°Ke ke¡­ I forgot. Your other soul pets are all at low ranking states. Their strengths are a bitcking.¡± Old Li awkwardly said, ¡°ultimately, any item within the ten ranks are not of much use to Mo Xie¡­ of course, ninth rank soul crystals and tenth rank soul crystals can barely be considered food for her¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face quickly darkened.

    Ninth rank soul crystals and tenth rank soul crystals were items that costed hundreds of millions. Mo Xie innately loved to eat, and she enjoyed being spoiled. By treating these things as mere grains of rice, wouldn¡¯t this spend Chu Mu¡¯s entire fortune?!

    ¡°Then what exactly do I feed emperors?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There are items called ¡®spirits¡¯. These ¡®spirits¡¯ are truthfully just the natural degradation of crystals, inner crystals, soul cores, and soul crystals to create even purer energy crystals. These energy crystals are sold on the market and their prices are pretty simr to ninth rank and tenth rank soul crystals¡­¡±

    ¡°Spirits are extremely limited. I can say with confidence that a rtively small kingdom will only produce one source of spirits. Moreover, the amount will probably be enough to barely maintain one emperor rank soul pet¡¯s appetite.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°If spirits aren¡¯t enough, can¡¯t they eat soul crystals¡­¡± Chu Mu proceeded to ask.

    ¡°Ninth rank and tenth rank soul crystals indeed can fill their stomachs, but this strategy isn¡¯t very effective. Ninth rank and tenth rank soul crystals have less energy, and areparable to steamed buns. While they really can fill one¡¯s stomach, they don¡¯t have much nutrition. asionally eating them is no problem, but if you let an emperor soul pet eat a lot, its strength will weaken. Moreover, they will deteriorate with age, or be unable to heal from heavy injuries.¡± said Old Li.

    It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t enough energy inside ninth and tenth rank soul crystals, but that they weren¡¯t suitable for food.

    ¡°At the emperor rank, the naturalw of the strong preying on the weak is entuated. The most important reason for this is due to fighting over spirits. As for exchanges between spirit emperors, they pretty much only use spirits to conduct exchanges because these items never depreciate in value. There isn¡¯t one emperor rank soul pet that doesn¡¯t need to eat.¡± said Old li.

    ¡°But why is it like this? Why are emperor rank soul pets the one worried about food?¡± asked Chu Mu in astonishment.

    Emperor rank soul pets were pretty much at the top of the food chain. It wasn¡¯t even hard for small soul pets in the wild to satiate their hunger, yet emperor rank soul pets were worried about their food.

    Old Li shook his head and sighed before saying: ¡°The natural soul petw is fair. This is the biggest embodiment of this. Weak soul pets can eat anything to survive, but emperor rank soul pets are not the same.

    Thisw leads to the majority of emperor rank soul pets upying territory as a hegemon, or in other words the creation of your so-called bewildering worlds.

    Firstly, an emperor rank must have enough spirit resources to survive in a bewildering world. I told you before that spirits are the natural formation of various elemental crystals, inner crystals, soul cores and soul crystals. Moreover, they do not appear very often. Thus, the moreplete and therger a bewildering world ecosystem is, therger the chance of spirits being created. Emperor rank soul pets will always upy arge piece of territory, allowing other soul pet groups and tribes to settle there. Then, it will have these groups and tribes offer spirits to it as tribute.¡±

    Chu Mu had a rough understanding of the emperor rank system from Old Li¡¯s words.

    Only, Chu Mu was very confused. Could it be that emperor rank soul pets didn¡¯t fight often? Only through fighting could they grow stronger.

    Promptly, Chu Mu voiced the confusion in his heart.

    ¡°Emperor rank soul pets are emperors, or the tyrants of an area. Unless some serious territory argument urs, emperor rank soul pets normally will not fight. After all, even if it had an even more resource rich territory, an emperor would never say its spirit resources are enough. Moreover, the stronger it gets, the more spirits it would need and after every fight, it would exhaust much of its physical strength. Although an emperor rank¡¯s physical strength is much greater than other soul pets, you can imagine that if it were to fight countless enemies, it would eventually be exhausted to death¡­ they may be strong, but they also won¡¯t start meaningless fights that waste their physical strength. Furthermore, they aren¡¯t willing to suffer injuries because if they do, other emperors are very likely to invade their territory and upy their resources.¡±

    Chu Mu somewhat understood Old Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course, if a soul pet trainer is part of the equation, then things are different. Humans have created an enormous market system, meaning that if a spirit emperor has money, it can purchase spirits. Additionally, humans can also think of other easier methods to find or create spirits. Therefore, emperor rank soul pets who sign soul pacts with humans will fight more frequently¡­¡±

    ¡°However, even an emperor rank soul pet like this will wear down the finances a soul pet trainer. There are even some soul pet trainers who can¡¯t bear this burden and release the emperor rank soul pet. Therefore, young master you must prepare your heart. Spirits truly are expensive and are very rare.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Also, why do people who possess emperor rank soul pets sometimes obtain positions because of this? For example the Kingdom Lord position. Kingdom Lords are in charge of a vast territory and the spirit resources within will definitely be monopolized by them. Through this monopoly, Kingdom Lords are able to constantly ensure they have enough resources to raise their emperor rank soul pets. Young master may not have understood yet how much an emperor rank soul pet can eat. In a while you will know¡­ also, your Little Hidden Dragon¡­ can also really eat.¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. It seemed that he would have to madly strive for his emperor rank soul pets in the future.

    The only fortunate thing was that the things that seemed like soul crystals but were not in the defector young woman¡¯s spatial ring were spirits. These spirits were enough to maintain two months of Mo Xie¡¯s rations.

 Chapter 590: Honor Palace, The Focus of Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 590: Honor Pce, The Focus of Everyone</h4>

    Under normal circumstances, one spirit was the amount of food a pseudo monarch ate in a day. Shockingly, the value of one spirit was no less than 100 million gold. Most importantly, it was rare that a soul pet trainer would trade an umon and limited resource spirit for gold.

    Normally, spirit were traded for gold, but gold could not purchase spirits.The value of gold would always multiply. Moreover, as the number of spirits fluctuated, its price would change. When the supply was scarce, there were some times when even 1 billion gold could not purchase 1 spirit.

    After hearing these shocking numbers, Chu Mu was slightly dumbstruck. That meant that in order to feed Mo Xie, he would have to spend 100 million gold; moreover, there were asions where he wouldn¡¯t be able to trade for it equally!

    Chu Mu was only considered richer amongst soul pet trainers because of the Battle of the Realm. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to obtain so many resources. Moreover, now it was up to one spirit a day!

    ¡°This is just to make sure the emperor rank soul pet has enough food. If you often fight or want your soul pet to rise by a level, the expenses will be evenrger. Therefore, as I said before, there are many soul pet trainers that are held back by emperor rank soul pets. They will be restricted their entire lifetime to this level, and are unable to advance.¡± said Old Li.

    Old Li¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to start dripping with sweat.

    One had to know that he was going to have three emperor rank soul pets soon. This meant that even if these soul pets didn¡¯t fight, Chu Mu would have to spend at least 300 million gold each day! Not too long ago, Chu Mu was still struggling for just a few hundred million gold. Now it was about to be a daily expense!

    ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t need to worry. Every soul pet trainer is like this. Their expenses are huge. However, young master is very adaptable, and you¡¯ve earned a lot yourself. Inside that woman¡¯s spatial ring are about 60 spirits. You won¡¯t have to worry about obtaining spirits for two months. After two months, young master should deal with the food problem first.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Clearly, Old Li¡¯s warning towards him earlier wasn¡¯t just fear mongering.

    After the emperor rank, resources became extremelycking. This was something that truthfully wasmon when one¡¯s strength grew stronger. Otherwise, anybody could possess an emperor rank soul pet and how would there be such arge gap in between the monarch rank and emperor rank?

    ¡­¡­

    Old Li saying so much was pretty much a reminder to Chu Mu.

    Since the food problem wasn¡¯t easy to solve already, then the chances of an emperor rank soul pet obtaining some spirit item to strengthen itself was even lower. Presumably, Chu Mu would have to engage in even more merciless fights in order to strengthen Mo Xie to the middle ss and eventually high ss emperor. It would be very difficult. After all, the people Chu Mu would have to face were true experts and also hegemons in the wild!

    Chu Mu temporarily didn¡¯t worry about this problem, because the issuing of the tenth realm¡¯s ultimate honor had arrived..

    Regarding Chu Mu obtaining the ultimate honor reward, there were still a few rumblings. A few people among the Tianxia authorities were nning on barring Chu Mu from thepetition and not giving him the honor.

    Ultimately, after being pressured by Soul Pce, they had no choice but to give it. This was all due to the senior elder who Chu Mu had never met.

    The Battle of the Realm¡¯s ultimate honor symbolized the young generation¡¯s most outstanding people. After stepping onto the honor pce stage where everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, he looked at the sea of people in Tianxia za. He watched the countless expressions of zealous admiration. Even though he possessed a cool-head that surpassed normal people, Chu Mu was still somewhat stunned.

    In Tianxia Realm, there were dozens of kingdoms and each kingdom had several regions. Within each region, there were innumerable eighth rank cities.

    Chu Mu himself had emerged from the most unremarkable eighth rank city, and slowly made his way to today. He had reached the summit of the young generation and even if it were someone else, there was no way he or she would not be emotionally moved.

    He was able to stand out from the rest of the young generation. Didn¡¯t that mean in the future he would be able to ascend the golden pce and obtain a throne seat?!

    The thunderous sounds of cheering rang in Chu Mu¡¯s ears. Chu Mu could hear hundreds of thousands of people talking about him!

    ¡°What identity does Chu Chen have? Could it be after so long, nobody still knows? Could he be some ultra expert from Wanxiang City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Chu Chen has no backing. His emperor rank soul pet is from a forbidden region. In the second realm, I heard that Chu Chen passed through the first grade difficulties bewildering world alone. Hepleted the hunting round, so he is an ultra expert in the wild. I heard that he entered a tenth rank bewildering world and stayed there for several years, obtaining a spirit treasure that can strengthen a monarch rank soul pet to the emperor rank¡­ Originally he had time to use this emperor rank soul pet to raise the strengths of his other soul pets, but because the Battle of the Realm was about to begin, he hastily made his way back. It wasn¡¯t until the very end that he pulled out this trump card!¡±

    ¡°Keep talking out of your ass. The young generation cannot travel through emperor rank territories. Moreover, emperor spirit items are rare. Even if one did exist, it would definitely be protected by an emperor rank soul pet. Chu Chen could not have obtained one. Even if heid in hiding for so many years, it would be of no use. His emperor rank soul pet is definitely because an elder generation person helped him strengthen it.¡±

    There were countless versions of how Chu Mu had an emperor rank soul pet. Moreover, there were several people that created a biography for Chu Mu and had all put Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets that had appeared into their story. It seemed so lifelike that Chu Mu himself was somewhat shocked.

    Most of these were rumors in the streets. After all, the majority of people were justmon people. As for the young generation from Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Soul Alliance and Soul Pce, they had backgrounds and authority while also being very strong. However, the ultimate honor was obtained by someone not among them.

    In Soul Pce, those that recognized Chu Mu and had interacted with him were Shang Heng, Ting Lang, Zhao Cheng and Li Zhan. When these people that saw Chu Mu ultimately stand on the tenth realm honor, they all let out cheers.

    ¡°When I saw him for the first time, his strength was only somewhat outstanding in the third grade. Now he¡¯s stepped into the first grade¡­¡± Ting Lan was the first to know Chu Mu. His iparably insane strength growth could only be described by exmations of admiration.

    ¡°Haha, at the beginning I never thought that leader was a person who went against the heavens on the same level as our crown prince. Our crown prince is a legend. But Chu Chen obtaining the ultimate honor this time has also created another legend for our Soul Pce. In the future I need to curry more favor with him.¡±ughed Zhao Cheng.

    Soul Pce¡¯s Eighth Young Master Fang Ze certainly was outstanding himself. However,pared to Chu Mu who had even summoned an emperor rank soul pet, he could only look on with bitterness.

    One had to know that Soul Pce¡¯s Eighth Young Master Fang Ze had been low key for a very long time and in truth, his strength was stronger than Nightmare Pce¡¯s young prince, Jiang Yiteng. He had hidden himself till the very end in order to explode with strength in the ninth realm and obtain the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor in one fell swoop.

    Ultimately, Chu Mu had appeared. Even he, as someone who had to obtain the ultimate honor, could only stand off to the side and watch as the second grade¡¯s ultimate honor was delivered to another unremarkable soul pet trainer.

    ¡°I must be good friends with this Chu Chen.¡± watching someone else standing in the honor spot which originally belong to him, Fang Ze held back on speaking for a while before finally saying something.

    Zhan Hong who was standing next to Young Master Fang Ze had a face full off dissatisfaction. Obviously, this was because he had failed to recognize Chu Mu¡¯s talent when he met him earlier. This made him afraid. He had already nned on specially paying a visit and giving his apology.

    Zhan Hong had always been arrogant. Aside from Eighth Young Master Fang Ze, he didn¡¯t respect anyone. Now, even the eighth young master had to get on good rtions with Chu Mu. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare have any disapprovals towards Chu Mu.

    As for Nightmare Pce, after their three great second grade experts had been brutally defeated by Chu Mu, the three of them had conspired together to n on teaching Chu Mu a lesson after thepetition ended.

    However, now that Chu Mu had stepped into the first grade, and moreover didn¡¯t even have an opponent in the first grade, this was like a club to the heads of Nightmare Pce¡¯s three experts, Jiang Yiteng, Xing Yang and Lu Shanli.

    ¡°You guys can do it. I won¡¯t participate. I don¡¯t want to make enemies with someone with an emperor rank soul pet.¡± Lu Shanli was the first to indicate he didn¡¯t want to participate.

    When the opponent had only used a single White Nightmare, he was able to easily defeat Lu Shanli. Although Lu Shanli was full of anger towards Chu Mu, he still had this bit of self-knowledge.

    ¡°Detestable. With our authority in Nightmare Pce, do you really think we can¡¯t get the Pce Lords or elders to deal with him?¡± Jiang Yiteng hated Chu Mu to his bones. Now that he was watching Chu Mu step onto the first grade¡¯s honor tform, he was so angry his lungs were going to explode!

    ¡°Young prince¡­ this¡­ I won¡¯t participate either.¡± Xing Yang said in a very low voice.

    Seeing that Xing Yang didn¡¯t want to y dirty, Jian Yiteng angrily said: ¡°Gutless! It may be difficult, but if we don¡¯t get rid of this person, he will definitely be our biggest obstacles!¡±

    Lu Shanli swept his gaze over Jiang Yiteng. It was pardonable that Xing Yang, who had a rtively weak backing, would fear Jiang Yiteng. However, Lu Shanli¡¯s status wasn¡¯t low either and he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Yiteng. Coldly, he said: ¡°Our obstacle? Then you truly overestimate yourself. It won¡¯t be long before you reach the thirty year old bottleneck. Now your soul has been seriously injured. Any hope of entering the spirit emperor rank or even obtaining emperor rank soul pets is already the greatest charity already. It¡¯s impossible for him to be our obstacle because there¡¯s no chance of us standing on the same level as him.¡±

    Lu Shanli wasn¡¯t raising his morale while forsaking his own dignity. Instead, he understood that the meaning of an emperor rank versus a monarch rank waspletely different. Especially now that Chu Mu was soaring to the skies and had two emperors, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long before Kingdom Lords, Pce Lords, and a few scattered spirit emperors would not be Chu Mu¡¯s opponents. Moreover, these people probably only had soul pets hovering around the peak monarch rank.

    The three of them had fallen from the second grade into an abyss. They had to reascend to the second grade before making their way to the first grade¡¯s strongest and then surpass the enormous and merciless gulf between emperors and monarchs.

    There was such a huge gap with Chu Mu. Unless Chu Mu had a huge fall, there was no way for them to stand on the same level as Chu Mu.

    With such a huge discrepancy, why was the matter of revenge being raised?

 Chapter 591: Emperor Group, Chu Muâ€™s Allies

    <h4>Chapter 591: Emperor Group, Chu Mu¡¯s Allies</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, wait until the Realm Thronepetitions in the future when I obtain the Supreme Throne. I¡¯ll give you the fourth seat¡¯s beast type.¡± Ye Wansheng shrugged his shoulders and teased Chu Mu who was standing on the illustrious and splendid honor stage.

    Chu Mu threw a nce at Ye Wansheng and raised his eyebrows as he asked: ¡°What exactly is your teacher¡¯s inheritance? Otherwise why would you dare talk so big?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a secret!¡± Ye Wansheng gave a mysteriousugh. Yet, he was still full of confidence.

    Since Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t going to tell him, Chu Mu had to ask Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°The four seats have appeared.¡± at this moment, Ye Wansheng softly spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the four luxuriously dressed men slowly walking over.

    The oldest of the four seats was Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Hai Qiu. The corners of his eyes had a few wrinkles. The next oldest was Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xie Tao, then it was Elder Ting, and finally it was the four seat¡¯s head, Tian Ting, who was the youngest.

    The four of them didn¡¯t immediately walk over. Instead, they walked first to a group of people with extremely high statuses.

    ¡°The status of the fours seats is even higher than those with tenth rank honors. The people sitting over there are all Kingdom Lords or representatives from the various kingdoms in Tianxia Realm. There are also tenth rank title experts from the fourrge factions there. All of them have reached the spirit emperor rank and have emperor rank soul petse.¡± as Ye Wansheng stood on the honor tform, he wasn¡¯t silent. Instead, he continued to speak quietly with Chu Mu.

    Of course, while conversing, Ye Wansheng still maintained a smiling face as he faced the sea of people in the za below him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes fell onto the spirit emperors sitting high up. Aside from the kingdom lords from the various regions, Soul Pce¡¯s Pce Lords, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Pce Lords and Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Pce Lords were also all sitting there. Evidently, this group of people was the strongest group of people in Tianxia City.

    Chu Mu was very surprised that almost all of these people had appeared at the Battle of the Realm¡¯s honor ceremony.

    Although the young generation¡¯s Battle of the Realm was a grand asion, there was no need for so many spirit emperors to appear. Perhaps the young generation¡¯s Battle of the Realm had some other meaning?

    Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t know that the congregation of the spirit emperor level experts here wasn¡¯t to congratte the young generation.

    In truth, people behind the scenes all knew that after this year¡¯s young generation Battle of the Realm ended, immediately after would be the nominationpetition for the one person in every ten years Realm Thrones!

    Ye Wansheng had obtained this information from somewhere and told it to Chu Mu, who came to a sh of understanding. It was no wonder that almost all of the tenth rank title experts in Tianxia Realm had appeared.

    The Realm Thrones were Tianxia Realm¡¯s ultimate honor. What Chu Mu had obtained was only the ultimate honor in the young generation!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you know what the process is for obtaining the Realm Throne?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu shook his head. How would he know?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. You only need to have one tenth phase emperor rank soul pet, and you are permitted to participate in the Realm Thronepetition¡­¡± as Ye Wansheng spoke, he threw a strange nce at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Participating in thepetition doesn¡¯t mean you have qualifications. It only permits you to participate. There¡¯s also a nomination qualification. The nomination qualification is determined by a nomination card sent out by the previous Realm Throne King. The nomination card will not go to everyone, but it¡¯s merely a mission for those who receive one. If you finish the mission, then you obtain the initial qualifications for the Realm Throne.

    After the initial nomination, there¡¯s also certain requirements that one must meet. First is reputation. If one¡¯s reputation is low or hecks followers, he or she won¡¯t have the qualifications to obtain a nomination. Next is territory. If one¡¯s territory is a total mess, then one won¡¯t obtain a nomination. Afterwards is strength. Only by passing through these series of requirements will one obtain a nomination. When one obtains a nomination, there will be a statue of this person erected under the Throne Pce steps, indicating that this person has obtained the honor of being genuinely chosen in these ten years.

    ¡±Don¡¯t look down on this just because it¡¯s a nomination. There are many spirit emperors that sharpen their skills for years upon years, but still don¡¯t have the qualifications for a nomination.

    After one obtains a nomination, he or she can participate in vying for the four seats. These four seats are chosen simply on the basis of strength.

    The King is the person elected from the four seats; but there¡¯s one aspect that is extremely particr.¡± Ye Wansheng emphasized.

    Chu Mu naturally was very interested in everything regarding the Realm Thrones, and promptly listened carefully.

    ¡°Although the King is chosen from among the four seats, if the four seats are all weak, then the King seat will remain vacant. In other words, it¡¯s not every ten years that someone will be chosen to be King from among the four seats. It is very likely that in this ten years the four seats are all removed. It¡¯s said in history that there were fifty years where the King seat was vacant.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu really didn¡¯t know that this rule existed. This made Chu Mu think of Princess Jin Rou, who said that the four seats under the King were Tianxia Realm¡¯sw itself, but the four seats were very far from the King himself.

    Moreover, Ye Wansheng had given him a very important piece of information: ¡°The King is not ordained in Tianxia City, but in Wanxiang City.¡±

    When Wanxiang City was mentioned, Chu Mu went somewhat absent-minded.

    He was still very far from the Realm Thrones. At least right now he had the qualifications to participate. But if he actually wanted an initial nomination, this was ostensibly impossible.

    ¡­¡­

    Up in the stantion, there were approximately a hundred spirit emperors. These people were all the overlords of an area.

    Above the hundred spirit emperors were the four seats who ostensibly possessed Tianxia City¡¯s entire authority. The four seats were currently speaking with the spirit emperors. Because they were using soul remembrance to block the sound, Chu Mu who was standing on the honor tform couldn¡¯t hear them clearly.

    Not long after, it seemed that they had finished being assigned, and the numerous spirit emperors all stood up. There were a few that remained in ce who would symbolically wait for the Battle of the Realm to finish before leaving.

    ¡°They¡¯reing over. They will probably say something encouraging and congrattory.¡± Ye Wansheng threw a nce over at the spirit emperors, and spoke to Chu Mu in a low voice.

    As expected, approximately thirty spirit emperors stood up one by one.

    ¡°White Nightmare Pce¡¯s Pce Lord ¨C Jia Cunding, expresses his good wishes to the young people under the heavens!¡± the first spirit emperor made his way over and immediately, a powerful soul remembrance from apetition authority member, announcing his name.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Jia who has two White Nightmare emperors!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in a while. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s travelling in the eastern area and that his strength has greatly increased. I¡¯m not sure how strong he is now.¡±

    ¡°White Nightmares are innately tyrannical. Strengthening one to an emperor rank is harder than other soul pets. However, if one does manage to strengthen one to the emperor rank, its fighting strength will be extremely powerful!¡±

    Clearly, the hundreds of thousands of people present had heard of Jia Cunding¡¯s name before. Moreover, they knew a bit about his famous soul pets. From the eyes of these people, it was possible to discern true reverence for experts. This waspletely different from reverence for young generation experts. There was no bandwagoning, no blindly following, no concealed jealousy or fake enthusiasm. Instead, it was respect and admiration for true experts!

    Chu Mu stood there, and watched Jia Cunding walk forward. This man didn¡¯t look too old; furthermore, he gave Chu Mu the feeling as if he had just stepped out of the young generation.

    Jia Cunding walked forward and arrogantly nced at Chu Mu. Speaking at a level that only the two of them could hear each other, he said: ¡°Young generation members with emperor rank soul pets are no longer protected by customary convention. In other words, you are no longer considered part of the young generation. I¡¯ll give you a word of advice. Be low-key.¡±

    After speaking, Jia Cunding promptly left and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t really understand his words, but he could be sure that Jia Cunding had enmity towards him. He didn¡¯t hide any of the arrogance in his eyes.

    Presumably, Jia Cundding had some connection with the three Nightmare Pce young experts he defeated.

    ¡°Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord ¨C Zhao Qinghe¡­¡± another loud voice announced the brilliance of the spirit emperor walking over.

    Blue Kingdom had always been a huge kingdom in Tianxia Realm. Thus, Blue Kingdom¡¯s status was much higher than other Kingdom Lords!

    Chu Mu remembered that Zhao Cheng was a young expert from Blue Kingdom. Since Zhao Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord was also surnamed Zhao, presumably the two of them were blood rted.

    Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord was very amicable to Chu Mu,pletely the opposite from JIa Cunding. His two eyes expressed admiration and praise for Chu Mu.

    ¡°My nephew mentioned that you were his team leader. Haha, in the future if you have any difficulties, you cane and find me, Zhao Qinghe. If you have any questions about emperors, you can just ask me. My secondary upation is a schr.¡± Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord Zhao Qinghe patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Young master, this Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord is incredible. At least his five main pets are emperors. Inparison, Jia Cunding is trash.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly transmitted to him..

    Chu Mu was astonished in his heart. He never expected this Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord who was as amiable as a businessman would have such strength. He naturally couldn¡¯t be rude and warmly replied: ¡°Then I will thank Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord for your care first.¡±

    Blue Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord faintly smiled as he nodded his head. Then he left and let other people express their wishes.

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone could see that the winner of this Battle of the Realm¡¯s ultimate honor was being treatedpletely differently than the past winners.

    In the past Battle of the Realms, only a few spirit emperors from the variousrge factions had gone over to express their congrattions to the winner. But for this Battle of the Realms, dozens of spirit emperor experts had offered their congrattions!

    Even if a spirit emperor didn¡¯t have an official position, he or she was still a supreme expert. As for those spirit emperors with official positions, they further possessed all authority over millions of people.

    Now that so many spirit emperors were expressing their good wishes towards this young man, it didn¡¯t need to be said that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen had an unlimited future. He had practically been integrated by these experts into their ranks!

    ¡°Young master, these spirit emperors no longer see you as part of the young generation. You¡¯ve already been pulled into the emperor group. In the future, when you understand more, you¡¯ll realize that there are many fights in the emperor faction that both fight in the dark and ording to the rules.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu could feel this as well. In Soul Pce, Chu Mu would asionally see people of this rank and when he did, they would look at him with the eyes of someone looking on at their juniors: encouragement, appreciation, indifference. They would onlyugh a little, but they wouldn¡¯t actually care.

    But now, these people were clearly roping him in and expressing goodwill. Even if they were innately friendly, their attitudes werepletely different. There was no longer that special barrier between the younger and older generation. Instead, there was now the implication of being the same people.

 Chapter 592: Trapped in Tianxia City, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 592: Trapped in Tianxia City, Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°There are limited people with emperor rank soul pets, so any new additions or losses are important. In normal situations, soul emperors wouldn¡¯t easily ept new people, because gaining an extra person meant they had to split the resources with one extra person. To the 100 people who left, they probably all remember you now, and are thinking of how to deal with you. Other than Jia Cunding and his fellows, the twenty soul emperors were probably notified by Old soul teacher De and that great elder to let them know you have a behind-the-scenes supporter. If anything happens, help them out a bit. You have to remember them because they¡¯re your new allies.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt like he had walked into a new territory.

    The spirit emperors that said hi to him, Chu Mu had to all remember carefully. As a neer, he indeed had to pay more attention.

    Chu Mu would naturally help out Soul pce spirit emperor experts. But, of these twenty spirit emperors, soul pce members weren¡¯t included. Most of them were solo, kingdom masters, or soul pet pce people.

    Soul pce people all had identification, so there was no need to bring them in front of Chu Mu; they were default allies of Chu Mu.

    As for the spirit emperors who left early, Chu Mu had to be very careful after meeting them. Especially in deep mountains or forests, if they have ulterior motives, they definitely wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to steal Chu Mu¡¯s resources.

    ¡­¡­

    At the beginning of Battle of the Realm was the peak of Tianxia City¡¯s poption. As the battle of the realm continued, slowly, people who had been eliminated, as well as people who couldn¡¯t wait, all left.

    Only thest people remained, most of which either lived in Tianxia City or in the cities nearby. Of course, there were people who really wanted to know the results of thepetition.

    Now that thepetition was finally at a close, all those people who weren¡¯t part of Tianxia City naturally packed up and left.

    Chu Xing and Chu Ning both naturally were going to leave. Before, they nned on writing letters back to send this heavenly good news to the entire n. They both decided instead that, instead of using letters, since they were both going back anyways, they should just go bring the news themselves.

    Thus, the two came to say goodbye to Chu Mu. Chu Mu specially spent an entire day to help the two brothers out before telling them to go back to Chu Family first. If he ever had to go to west kingdom, he would definitely go back and visit.

    Chu Mu¡¯s family was developing well in western kingdom. They said that there was some property in Wogu Region, and were rising quickly in the past few years- at least much better than they were doing in Gangluo.

    Chu Mu originally nned on finding western kingdom kingdom master to help his n out. However, he was surprised to see that the western kingdom kingdom master didn¡¯t seem to be on the list of allies, and all the kingdom masters near there weren¡¯t present either. On one hand, they didn¡¯t want to get nominated, but they also seemed to be experiencing some matters in that region, the specifics of which Chu Mu didn¡¯t know.

    Saying goodbye to his two brothers, Chu Mu nned to say goodbye to all the soul pce young generation.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t azy person, so he wouldn¡¯t get self-satisfied just because of the honor of Battle of the Realm. To enve defector young woman in Wanxiang City in six years, Chu Mu had to try even harder to raise his strength.

    Chu Mu¡¯s original n was to go east after the battle of the realm until he reached Wanxiang City.

    The n towards the east wasn¡¯t a bad idea. However, Old Li told Chu Mu to stay in Tianxia Realm for a few more years, and raise all his soul pets¡¯ strengths before considering leaving Tianxia Realm. With only little Mo Xie, going east would be too hard.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu had to prepare Mo Xie¡¯s food fully. In the spatial ring that the defector young woman left, there was only enough for Mo Xie to eat for two months. This was without participating in any battle as well. If she had to fight, it would be a consumption of tens upon tens of spirits. With Chu Mu¡¯s current economic ability, he truly wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain this. Thus, Chu Mu had to fix the transitional issue between monarch and emperor rank. After all, Chu Mu¡¯s pretty much jumped from high ss monarch straight to low ss emperor. There was arge gap in between that had to be adjusted well. Not only the strength of soul pets, but also the sudden increase in economic stress.

    Chu Mu and Ye QIngzi had agreed to leave together beforehand.

    However, Ye Qingzi changed her mind after. She still decided to follow Ye Wansheng because there were many things in her soul teacher¡¯s will that she needed to search for. These things were all scattered in different ces, very likely needing to go in the opposite direction as Chu Mu.

    ¡°You currently own an emperor rank soul pet, so anywhere you go, we will be a burden. If you go train yourself, you will find it morefortable.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Burdens weren¡¯t an issue for Chu Mu. How would having a support soul pet trainer like Ye Qingzi be a burden? However, he did feel like the ces he was going to would be very dangerous. Bringing Ye Qingzi may push her into danger again, and her soul pets wouldn¡¯t find training easily. Instead, they could train well together away from him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after receiving my teacher¡¯s will, our strength will increase very quickly.¡± Ye Qingzi smiled mischievously.

    ¡°I still don¡¯t want to part with you.¡± Chu Mu held Ye Qingzi¡¯s small hands and looked into her eyes. He felt that without her, he would be missing something from his life.

    Ye Qingzi heard that and immediately blushed. Secretly looking around and finding that no one else heard that, the blush on her face slightly receded and she replied, ¡°Every city I go past, I will leave a message in soul pce. If you pay attention, you will know where I am!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Before, Chu Mu thought he would pack up and leave first. However, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng were even faster, leaving the second day that the Battle of the Realm ended.

    Chu Mu had also asked about Ye Qingzi¡¯s teacher¡¯s will briefly, and Ye Qingzi answered by saying it was a veryplicated medicinal recipe. The soul items concocted will help increase a soul pet¡¯s strength directly. It is also customized to each soul pet, so in their following selection of soul pets, they have to select certain soul pets.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand much of it. But, he knew that if they followed the method written in their teacher¡¯s will, their strength would definitely increase at a rapid pace.

    ¡°Qingzi, leaving this quickly isn¡¯t too great, is it? Didn¡¯t you see how sad Chu Mu was when he said goodbye?¡± Ye Wansheng said on his Star Wilderness Devil Colt as he nced at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°One more day and he will know¡­..¡± Ye Qingzi turned around to look at the Tianxia City slowly disappearing over the horizon.

    ¡°Ai, wahtever, if we leave we leave. Brother will find you a solution.¡± Ye Wansheng let out a breath and increased the pace of Star Wilderness Devil Colt¡¯s running.

    Ye Qingzi was still thinking of Chu Mu, but decided to leave Tianxia City hastily. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    ¡­¡­

    After Ye Qingzi left, Chu Mu felt slightly lost, especially when Ye Qingzi left this hurriedly, not giving Chu Mu any chance to stay with her for a long time.

    Since the beauty had left, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t say much, also starting to pack his stuff and continue his training life.

    ording to what Old Li said, The main mission now was the find spirit resources. While finding spirit resources, he had to increase the strength of all his soul pets.

    High remembrance soul master harnessing a tenth phase pseudo-monarch was a limit. So, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t reach soul emperor rank, as a low ss monarch rank, Mo Xie would be hard pressed to reach tenth phase.

    His own strength was a problem that needed to be fixed quickly too.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t actually far from eighth remembrance soul master. It shouldn¡¯t take him long to reach that level. Because Chu Mu already had an emperor rank soul pet, the bottleneck between soul master to soul emperor would be significantly easier to close, meaning he wouldn¡¯t need too long to reach soul emperor as well.

    Chu Mu¡¯s only worry was his high temperature soul.

    Liu Binn previously said she would meet with Chu Mu at Tianxia city. However, even Battle of the Realm had ended, yet Liu Binn hasn¡¯t appeared, making Chu Mu extremely worried.

    ¡°What is Wordly Immortal Ice? Is it really that rare?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Wordly Immortal Ice is an elemental ice energy crystal higher rank than zed Ice. Finding a natural Wordly Immortal Ice is probably enough to raise an emperor rank soul pet¡¯s strength. You should understand that, when many emperor rank soul pets need a lot of spirit resources, finding an item that raises their strength will be even harder, so the price of the Worldly Immortal Ice was very high.

    ¡°Above worldly immortal ice was Heavenly Immortal Rice. the heavenly immortal ice was the sixth rank snow elemental energy crystal, surpassing any emperor rank soul pet. It was also what could cause a top tier emperor rank to evolve beyond emperor! With the female master¡¯s tools, finding heavenly immortal ice was hard, but there was hope for worldly immortal ice.

    Chu Mu initially didn¡¯t understand emperor rank well. With what Old Li said, he finally realized that the Worldly Immortal Ice could actually strengthen an emperor rank soul pet.

    At emperor rank, every rank was a great change to a soul pet trainer¡¯s status, so one could see just how precious it is!

    ¡°Good thing that young master¡¯s soul remembrance always rises quickly, or else this soul temperature would probably be lethal.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡­¡­

    Controlling the high soul heat, Chu Mu could only lift up his hands with soul remembrance. Topletely remove it would depend of if Liu Binn could find him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t worry about this issue any longer. After packing away his things, he followed Old Li¡¯smands and left east.

    Old Li had lived for 200 years, so this old man knew many hidden spirit resources springs. They were right south of the Tianxia City, giving people hope on their way back.

    Yet, just as Chu Mu was about ot leave Tianxia City, there was a group of people that stopped Chu Mu!

    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed to leave Tianxia City? Who gave thatmand?¡± Looking at these men that all looked powerful, Chu Mu looked at them in shock.

    Its leader Tian Ting¡¯smand so, please Boss Chu you should go back.¡± A soul emperor in charge replied amiably to Chu Mu.

 Chapter 593: Thunder from Clear Sky, Tian Ting Threatens

    <h4>Chapter 593: Thunder from Clear Sky, Tian Ting Threatens</h4>

    Chu Mu was very confused. Looking at these experts in battle of the realm, he started wondering why Tian Ting would find trouble with him.

    Chu Mu naturally knew that if he didn¡¯t obey, these seemingly polite people would definitely attack. He could feel that these people were powerful. Adding on the other few people, he knew he was no match.

    In Tianxia City, soul pce¡¯s power was muchrger than soul alliance. Tianxia City itself was very safe as well, so Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too worried of any idents happening, so he backed off.

    In reality, Chu Mu was ready to stay in Tianxia City for a while. After all, the battle of the realm staff hasn¡¯t given him his emperor rank young soul pet yet.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried thepetition staff wouldn¡¯t give it to him; he just felt more at ease if he had it in his hands.

    But, the battle of the realm staff notified him that the emperor rank young soul pet was still in an adjusting phase after birth, so soul pacts couldn¡¯t be signed yet.

    Chu Mu was ready to go east to look for spirit resources before returning back to get the emperor rank young soul pet.

    Emperor rank young soul pet was taken care of by soul pce elder Ting. Not picking it up and immediately leaving was also to reduce his own burden. After all, an emperor rank young soul pet also ate spirits. If he truly picked it up, Chu Mu would be spending at least 300 million gold every day. This was an expense Chu Mu couldn¡¯t sustain, so he wisely told elder Ting to keep it for now.

    ¡°Ok, I will go back into the city. I can walk around wherever within the city, right?¡± Chu mu nced at the people.

    ¡°Yes, as long as you don¡¯t leave the city, you can walk anywhere.¡± The smiling soul emperor said.

    Chu Mu nodded and no longer cared for the couple of people. Jumping onto his night thunder dream beast, he returned back into the city.

    Seeing Chu Mu return, the smiling soul emperor¡¯s face quickly cooled down with a mocking smile, ¡°A middle ss monarch rank Night Thunder Dream Beast still, he¡¯s truly dumb lucky to have strengthened a soul pet to emperor rank¡­..¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Returning back into the city, the first thing Chu Mu did was find old soul teacher De, because if there were any reason he was banned from leaving the city, odl soul teacher de would know.

    When he arrived back at soul pce, a middling bodied yet arrogant man walked out of soul pce, with two women beside him.

    One of these women was the incredibly cold and arrogant woman Chu Mu saw in fourth realm, known as Lady Shan by thepetition guard.

    This Lady Shan was a first tier expert, yet for some reason she didn¡¯t participate in the battle of the realm.

    Lady Shan immediately noticed Chu Mu walking up and looked surprised.

    Before, Lady Shan waspletely disdainful at the famous Chu Mu, but now she clearly couldn¡¯t have the same attitude, When seeing Chu Mu, her expression was strange, as if she wanted to smile and nod but also didn¡¯t know how to.

    Seeing Lady Shan¡¯s new attitude, Chu Mu smiled secretly, noting how snobbish she was.

    Lady Shan wasn¡¯t worth noting. The arrogant man, however, caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to sink.

    It was the person who imprisoned Sinking Wind Dragon, Chu Mu¡¯s great enemy ¨C Tian Ting!

    Sinking WInd Draogn was still in Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring. Chu Mu originally wanted to leave the city and let it out in a silent ce.

    However, Tian Ting restricted him from leaving, so Chu Mu was afraid he was looking for trouble because of sinking wind dragon.

    ¡°Perfect, I have something to say to you, follow me.¡± Tian Ting nced at chu Mu lightly. As he finished speaking, he walked towards the courtyard aside. There was nomand in his tone, yet the attitude suggested that Chu Mu could only obey.

    Tian Ting was the same generation as Chu Tianmang. Chu Tianmang wasn¡¯t young, so if Tian Ting was the simr age, he would be in his fifties.

    Yet, this middle aged man looked only in his thirties. Every action he had carried a cold arrogance of an upper ss man. A clear ck wart was on his cheek, causing hisughs to be ugly, which may be the reason why no one has ever seen himugh truly.

    This was soul pce, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t worry that Tian Ting had any hidden moves. While he was wondering secretly, he followed without question.

    ¡°You wait here.¡± Tian Ting saw that his two follows joined and simply added.

    Lady Shan and the other paused and quickly stopped walking, no longer daring to follow.

    After reaching the courtyard, Tian Ting specially set down a soul remembrance barrier to avoid their conversation leaking.

    He turned around and stared apathetically at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure about it in his heart, but he had nothing to fear, so he stared back, hiding the resentment he had for this man.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hound you about sinking wind dragon, you can let it free if you want.¡± Tian Ting directly got to the matter.

    Tian Ting¡¯s tone and attitude made it seem like he didn¡¯t do anything shady to the seal, causing Chu Mu to feel very unsatisfied.

    It seems like he knew that he was son of Chu Tianmang. If so, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to feign politeness, immediately replying , ¡°Wow, thank you so bunch.¡±

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon egg is on you.¡± Tian Ting said as if he knew everything.

    Tian Ting¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to feel as if thunderstruck from clear skies!!!

    How could he knew of little hidden dragon!!

    Little hidden dragon was secondary. Most importantly, if he knew about little hidden dragon, then he must know about Mo Xie!

    Does this mean Tian Ting already knows of Mo Xie¡¯s multiple mutations?

    ¡°Keeping elder¡¯s face in consideration, I¡¯ll give the cyan hidden dragon to you as well.¡± Tian Ting said lightly, clearly disinterested in it as well.

    Tian Ting specially nced at Chu Mu. Seeing his expression change, he looked with disdain and thought, ¡°You think you hid well? Not long after you joined battle of the realm, I found out you were the sole survivor of prison ind. If the elder didn¡¯t make clear that I could only retract it once the battle of the realm ended, I would have dealt with you long ago!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook. He had always thought that his identity as Chu Chen wouldn¡¯t be revealed, yet he had no clue that soul alliance Tian Ting knew of it all. Could this Tian Ting be the soul alliance expert that chased the cyan hidden dragon before?

    Chu Mu¡¯s face sank as he refused to say anything.

    Seeing Chu Mu silent, Tian Ting showed even more disdain in his eyes.

    Tian Ting had no good feelings for Chu Mu. This mainly stemmed from Chu Mu being Chu Tianmang¡¯s son, simrly bossy. If not for Soul Pce noblewoman and soul pce elders, Tian Ting would have assassinated Chu Mu in secret long ago and taken what was his.

    The old alliance master hadmanded that all items Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon took away must be found again. If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in Tianxia realm for this long.

    Now that he finally found it, he ran into soul pce elders. With the force of elders, to not let the elders discover the secret behind it all, Tian Ting couldn¡¯t directly disregard their wishes and had to wait until the end of Battle of the Realm.

    The restriction on Chu Mu leaving the city was given long ago, but Chu Mu just never noticed.

    Now, the changes in Chu Mu¡¯s heart was rapid. He finally knew why old soul teacher De was warning him that soul alliance people can¡¯t be vited; it must have been because of this incident.

    He couldn¡¯t possibly go against soul alliance right now. Even if he had the mysterious elder and his mother protecting him, soul alliance would definitely not give up on Mo Xie. After all, it was continuously mutating soul pet. Tian Ting likely got authorization from soul alliance master himself. These were all experts beyond emperor rank!

    If he didn¡¯t give up Mo Xie, they would definitely also use special methods in which no one would be able to save him.

    But to tell Chu Mu to give up Mo Xie? That was even more impossible!!

    Specially thinking back to Li Huang¡¯s Cyan Hidden Dragon, Mo Xie was ninth phase already. Soul alliance would definitely use memory fluid to wash away Mo Xie¡¯s soul, making her a walking husk like Li Huang¡¯s cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Chu Mu already saw Mo Xie as a part of his life, so how could he give Mo Xie up to the same path as the empyrean cyan hidden dragon!

    It wasn¡¯t possible!

    Chu Mu would never give up Mo Xie!!

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Ting stared at Chu Mu. In his eyes, Chu Mu was as weak as a child, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything Chu Mu could do. Instead, he emotionlessly watched Chu Mu¡¯s facial expressions change.

    Of course, Tian Ting wasn¡¯t¡¯ that patient. Now that the battle of the realm ended, he wanted to get the items as soon as possible and return back to soul alliance. This has dragged on for too long already.

    Immediately, Tian Ting¡¯s tone became more severe, ¡°Give up the soul pet egg, don¡¯t think that anyone can save you. Somethings you aren¡¯t supposed to own. If you give it up early, you can continue out of battle of the realm with your emperor rank young soul pet, hidden Dragon egg, and that emperor rank soul pet you got somehow and continue your training. If not, you will die painfully!¡±

    After saying that, Tian Ting pushed his sou lremembrance over, a direct threat towards Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu immediately felt an immense pressure causing his head to spin!

    This mental pressure only stayed for a second before slowly dimming down¡­¡­

    Yet, facing Tian Ting¡¯s pressure, the grey outlook in Chu Mu¡¯s heart quietly lifted!

    Because, from Tian Ting¡¯s tone one could tell that he didn¡¯t know about the continuous mutation, and he didn¡¯t know that Mo Xie was brought out of Soul Alliance by empyrean cyan hidden dragon!

    Chu Mu was ted!

    Him holding his ground has found him a slim chance!

    ¡°It looks like only Xia Guanghan and Princess jin Rou who had always watched his soul pet knew Mo Xie was continuously mutating. This Tian Ting only knew that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had a soul pet egg on it, but he didn¡¯t know it was Mo Xie!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still hope, I¡¯m not in desperate grounds yet!¡±

 Chapter 594: Tian Ting, Youâ€™re Still Not Dead? (1)

    <h4>Chapter 594: Tian Ting, You¡¯re Still Not Dead? (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu truthfully didn¡¯t know that Tian Ting actually stopped suspecting Mo Xie because of something identally mentioned by the senior elder.

    Back then the senior elder silently had people go and protect Chu Mu. When he discovered that he had been targeted by Tian Ting, he expressed that Chu Mu was a young master who was Soul Pce female majesty¡¯s son.

    The female master¡¯s status in Soul Pce was incredibly high. Moreover, she had taken up a temporary official position in Soul Alliance and was the Absolute Star of the Sixteen Absolutes. She was even considered superior to Tian Ting in status.

    The Alliance Master didn¡¯t want to expose things so he dispatched Tian Ting who wasn¡¯t particrly conspicuous. If Tian Ting were to forcibly make a move on Chu Mu, given the Absolute Star¡¯s temper, she probably wouldn¡¯t hesitate to destroy him.

    This matter was done ording to the Alliance Master¡¯s instructions, who absolutely wanted things to be low-profile. Tian Ting naturally could only tell the senior elder that Chu Mu identally obtained Soul Alliance¡¯s treasure, he had to hand it back.

    When the senior elder had asked what treasure it was, Tian Ting could not be too nervous and pretended to be calm as he said this was a rather important item.

    Tian Ting knew that if he told him how valuable the object was, and that the Alliance Master had specially instructed him toplete this matter, the senior elder, that old fox, wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to get to the bottom of the matter. If it was divulged, it would bring them much trouble.

    In the ninth realm, Chu Mu had summoned an emperor rank soul pet, the Seven Sins Fox.

    At that time, the senior elder hade to a sh of understanding and immediately believed that Tian Ting was referring to Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch.

    But Tian TIng¡¯s thought process was not like that. He was clearly very suspicious, and couldn¡¯t be certain of anything. He remembered the Alliance Master saying that a restriction had been ced on the soul pet egg, and that it probably wouldn¡¯t hatch within the next ten years. However, the appearance of an emperor rank Seven Sins Fox was too abrupt.

    But what kind of person was the senior elder? When it came to psychological warfare, Tian Ting was a bit too inexperienced.

    Therefore, when Chu Mu had summoned the Seven Sins Fox, the senior elder had maintained his calm and had attracted others¡¯ interests by saying: ¡°Yes, it seems that this soul pet truly does have very high talent.¡±

    The senior elder¡¯s words had been immediately noticed by Tian Ting, and he thought that it was very likely that this Seven Sins Fox had been given by the senior elder and Female Majesty to Chu Mu.

    The Seven Sins Fox was a perfect monarch and a soul pact could be signed with it at the spirit master level without it defecting. Although the Seven Sins Fox was rare,pared to emperors or to someone at the level of Tian Ting, it wasn¡¯t that remarkable.

    Tian Ting had looked down on the senior elder and Female Master then. They had unexpectedly sneakily given the heaven defying soul pet to a young generation. Wasn¡¯t this intentionally viting the Tianxia authority¡¯s rules?

    Tian Ting was the head of the four seats. If a young generation¡¯s soul pet hade from an elder, he would not be able to receive any award.

    However, Tian Ting didn¡¯t want to offend the senior elder so as to prevent that old fox from discovering something. Thus, he turned a blind eye to the matter.

    Since the Seven Sins Fox had been allegedly given to Chu Mu by the senior elder and Female Majesty, Tian Ting naturally excluded Mo Xie from the list of possibilities.

    Therefore, when Tian Ting told Chu Mu to hand over the soul pet egg, he didn¡¯t realize that the egg the Alliance Master had told him to recoup had already hatched. Moreover, it had continuously followed Chu Mu and already mutated into a Seven Sins Fox!

    Of course, Chu Mu maintaining his calm was very crucial. If Chu Mu, because of Tian Ting¡¯s threat, had sworn out loud never to hand over Mo Xie, then he would have exposed everything.

    After some quick thinking, Chu Mu felt that he had to stall Tian Ting. Promptly he said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I only have the Hidden Dragon egg. It hatched not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°Stop ying dumb with me. Don¡¯t mention the Hidden Dragon egg to me. Immediately hand over the restricted soul pet egg. Otherwise I¡¯ll let you die a horrible death!¡± Tian Ting didn¡¯t have the patience!

    ¡°A restricted soul pet egg? How could I have such an object?!¡± Chu Mu was able to pretend when he needed to. Right now he acted righteous and self-confident.

    Tian Ting was angry and he immediately grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s clothes!

    Just now Chu Mu had look startled indicating that the object was in his hands. Even if Tian Ting was stupid, there was no way he would have missed this.

    Even now this brat was still ying dumb in front of him. He really didn¡¯t even put Tian Ting in his eyes. Did he really believe that this ce was Soul Pce and that he wouldn¡¯t dare harm him?!

    ¡°Tian Ting, this younger generation doesn¡¯t understand much. Just educate him a bit, and it will be fine. There¡¯s no need to use a soul technique.¡± at this moment, a middle aged man with a hoarse voice spoke.

    Tian Ting was startled and turned around. He discovered that a middle aged man with slightly white hairs on his temple had unknowingly appeared in the courtyard. Moreover, he had broken through the soul remembrance barrier he had created earlier without being discovered!

    The man walked up to Tian Ting and ced his hand on Tian Ting¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he should control his anger.

    Tian Ting had a startled expression, and sucked in a deep breath of air!

    Chu Mu stared at this man who had suddenly appeared and was silently shocked in his heart. Aside from the king, Tian Ting was probably Tianxia City¡¯s strongest person. Yet now an older man he had never seen before hadpletely dispelled his anger. Moreover, he looked extremely strange!

    ¡°Young master, this old fellow is Senior Elder Liu. It seems that someone is going to save you!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice floated out.

    ¡°Is Senior Elder Liu very strong?¡± Chu Mu rapidly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s strong and not only normal strong! This old fellow¡¯s secondary soul pets can probably destroy Tian Ting!¡± said Old Li.

    Secondary soul pets destroying the head of the four seats, Tian Ting? Chu Mu was shocked. He never expected this old man with a warm face to be so powerful!

    ¡°Is he trustworthy?¡± Chu Mu earnestly asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s surnamed Liu. What do you think?¡± Old Li asked back in return.

    Chu Mu had just been overly nervous, and had neglected this detail!

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you tell him the truth. This way he¡¯ll be able to help you find a turn for the better. If you hide anything, it may not work in your favor. Afterall, you need to rely on him in order to have a chance of keeping your small fox. Tian Ting isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with. Perhaps he still doesn¡¯t realize that the soul pet egg Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon brought with it was the small fox, but if you don¡¯t bring out the object he¡¯s looking for, he¡¯ll quickly target your Seven Sins Fox. Then, after a search, he¡¯ll be able to find out that it can continuously mutate!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and promptly watched the two people without uttering a word.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Elder Li, because I have to wait until after the Battle of the Realm ends before I return back to Soul Alliance to report, I already politely waited until after the Battle of the Realm ended before conducting my search. Senior Elder appearing here to stop me¡­ could it mean you wish to obtain the Alliance Master¡¯s object?¡± Tian Ting calmed his temper and spoke with the Senior Elder.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Senior Elder Liu wore a warm smile and slowly walked up to Chu Mu before saying: ¡°Chu Chen, when you were on Prison Ind, did you identally pick up something that didn¡¯t belong to you?¡±

    Senior Elder Liu intentionally walked in between Chu Mu and Tian Ting to both protect Chu Mu and to use soul remembrance tomunicate with Chu Mu.

    ¡°I can manage to keep Tian Ting under control, but if other experts from Soul Alliance appear, not only will you be in trouble, but I also won¡¯t be able to protect you. It¡¯s best if you still give the item that belongs to Soul Alliance back to them.¡± the senior elder seriously said.

    In truth, senior elder had already guessed that the item the Alliance Master wanted was extremely special. Senior elder could only stall for time, but if he truly angered the Alliance Master, then nobody would be able withstand his anger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. It has already signed a soul pact with me!¡± Chu Mu immediately used soul remembrance to speak with Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s expression was calm, but he was shocked in his heart: Could it really be the Seven Sins Fox?

    Senior Elder Liu didn¡¯t overlymunicate with Chu Mu. He sighed and turned around before saying to Tian Ting: ¡°I just spoke a few sentences with him. Don¡¯t worry, the Alliance Master¡¯s item will definitely be given.¡±

    ¡°I have to wait again? Senior Elder, isn¡¯t this just looking down on our Alliance Master?!!¡± Tian Ting¡¯s attitude was a bit more stubborn.

    Tian Ting could no longer wait!

    ¡°Chu Chen is young and hot-blooded. He didn¡¯t understand the serious implications of this matter. I just spoke with him, and now he understands and will hand it over to you. This way we won¡¯t harm our friendly rtionship. Moreover, the item isn¡¯t on him right now. Chu Chen knew that the object was precious so he hid it. He still needs to go get it. How about you head home first. I¡¯ll send you home myself.¡± Senior Elder Liuughed as he spoke.

    ¡°Hmph. The Alliance Master¡¯s final deadline ising up. If you don¡¯t hand it over, I can only report that to the Alliance Master and have him personally deal with it.¡± Tian Ting coldly harrumphed before turning around and leaving.

    Tian Ting wasn¡¯t afraid that Chu Mu and the senior elder were going to try and steal the item. After all, this was the Alliance Master¡¯s object. If anyone dared touch it, he or she would die. This included Soul Pce¡¯s senior elders!

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Ting left very bluntly. Of course, he had a face of anger as he left.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Soul Pce¡¯s senior elder had mysteriously appeared, this matter would have ended a long time ago. It would have stalled out for so long!

    Tian Ting silently resolved that if there was a chance in the future, he definitely would teach Chu Mu a lesson!

    After Tian Ting left, the senior elder stood in front of Chu Mu and re-established a soul remembrance barrier.

    ¡°You should be called Chu Mu, right?¡± Senior Elder Liu wore a smile on his face. From looking at his eyes, one was able to discern benevolence; moreover, his expression showed that his actual age was already high.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He looked at the old man in front of him with white hair on his temples. For a moment he didn¡¯t know how to address him because he really didn¡¯t know much about his own mother¡¯s life.

    ¡°I am your mother¡¯s adoptive father. When you were younger, I even took care of you for a while.¡± the old man didn¡¯t talk about the pressing matters, instead speaking about this with Chu Mu.

    ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t have any memories of this. However, since you are my mother¡¯s adoptive father, then you must be my grandfather.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s initial impression of this ¡®grandfather¡¯ was very good.

    ¡°Back then when you were in Soul Pce, you were only three or four. Afterwards, your father took you away to Western Kingdom. Western Kingdom is rather far away and themunication there was naturally very little. If you feel that calling a stranger your grandfather is slightly awkward, then just call me senior elder.¡± Senior Elder Liu was able to see what Chu Mu was thinking.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I am extremely grateful from the bottom of my heart that grandfather is protecting me like this.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯tcking in manners.

    If it wasn¡¯t because his grandfather had appeared in time, Chu Mu probably would have been in big trouble. Chu Mu truly had to give him a heartfelt thanks.

    When Senior Elder Liu heard Chu Mu address him as grandfather, the smile on his face got deeper. It seemed that he was just saying all that earlier out of politeness. He really did hope that Chu Mu would recognize him as a grandfather.

 Chapter 595: Tian Ting, Youâ€™re Still Not Dead? (2)

    <h4>Chapter 595: Tian Ting, You¡¯re Still Not Dead? (2)</h4>

    The old man warmly spoke for quite a while with Chu Mu.

    If the circumstances were normal, Chu Mu would have apanied the old man to speak for a while. In any case, this was a senior elder rank ultra expert. Chu Mu had never truly interacted with a figure of this level. Being able to talk with him would allow him to learn many things.

    However, right now, time was of the essence. Chu Mu viewed Mo Xie as important as his own life, and he had to find a solution to this matter.

    Senior Elder Liu could see Chu Mu was worried and he finally let out a light sigh. He said to Chu Mu: ¡°Previously I had Old Soul Teacher De tell you about Soul Alliance in order to prepare your heart.¡±

    ¡°I know. However, I cannot give up my soul pet.¡± Chu Mu earnestly said.

    ¡°There are times when you must reach apromise. This time, we hold the advantage and if you give your soul pet up to Soul Alliance, I will demand for an item back topensate your loss. Thispensation will definitely be much more valuable than your soul pet.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°Even if you give me a soul pet that surpasses the emperor rank, I won¡¯t give up Mo Xie. This isn¡¯t a question of whether they canpensate me.¡±

    Senior Elder Liu was stunned. He felt that his own words were a bit pedantic. However, he really didn¡¯t have another option. Senior Elder Liu could only try his hardest to get some benefit for Chu Mu.

    ¡°You can obtain other soul pets. You absolutely cannot forfeit your own life because of this matter.¡± earnestly said Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu was afraid of this. Particrly, he was afraid Chu Mu would continue being stubborn.

    Senior Elder Liu could see that the Seven Sins Fox in Chu Mu¡¯s hands was a creature the Alliance Master had to have. If it was anything else, with Soul Pce¡¯s prestige, the Alliance Master would have given up on it. However, this matter concerned the Alliance Master¡¯s benefits, and this Alliance Master would not be lenient.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart slowly sank.

    Senior Elder De shook his head and said, ¡°Your aptitude is very high. I¡¯m sure in a few years you¡¯ll be a force to reckon with in the soul pet domain; moreover, you could even step into higher domains. If you lose your life over a matter like this, you simply won¡¯t have any qualifications to talk about resisting Soul Alliance¡¯s influence.

    You had best not see Tian Ting backing off and giving me the opportunity to dy as this matter not being that crucial. The more he¡¯s like that, the more important this matter is. It truly rtes to Soul Alliance Alliance Master¡¯s benefits. Him giving me face is merely so that I don¡¯t see through this matter. Crudely speaking, if you don¡¯t hand over your soul pet, your other soul pets will be implicated in this matter. Although I can understand that any single soul pet is like a life to you, you should take the bigger picture into consideration¡­¡± Senior Elder Liu was afraid Chu Mu would take extreme measures and continued to persuade him.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be seen through? Is that why Tian Ting was so tight-lipped?¡± Chu Mu asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Senior Elder Liu looked at Chu Mu and felt that he should probably give Chu Mu some time to calmly think it through.

    Promptly, Senior Elder Liu patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Have a good think about it. I¡¯lle and find you tonight. When that timees, I hope you¡¯ll make a wise and mature decision.¡±

    After speaking, Senior Elder Liu gave a deep look at Chu Mu before walking out of the courtyard with his hands sped behind his back.

    Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated at the moment. He was rapidly thinking in his head, searching for a trace of hope.

    However, when he thought of resisting, his other soul pets and other people who were rted to him would be harmed by Soul Alliance. This made Chu Mu even lessfortable in his heart.

    ¡°Old Li, do you think Senior Elder Liu would dare kill Tian Ting? Moreover, I heard that Tian Ting was injured when he fought the Blood Beast Emperor in Immortal City?¡± after a while, Chu Mu asked Old Li two questions.

    ¡°This¡­ he probably wouldn¡¯t dare. Right now in the entire Tianxia City, the only person who can kill Tian Ting is Senior Elder Liu. Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master only has to send a group of people to search, and they¡¯ll know who did it. When that timees, you¡¯ll still be met with trouble. If you want to kill him so he doesn¡¯t say anything, you need to do it in a way that doesn¡¯t invite trouble. Tian Ting¡¯s strength is clear. You won¡¯t be able to find other experts who would dare offend Soul Alliance to kill Tian Ting.¡± said Old Li.

    Tian Ting was probably the only one who knew this secret. If he was able to kill Tian Ting without leaving a trace, then no one would know about Mo Xie!

    However, how would he get rid of a spirit emperor with a high ss emperor rank soul pet?

    Just as he was deep in thought, Chu Mu suddenly discovered that Senior Elder Liu with his two temples of white hair suddenly returned.

    Chu Mu looked at Senior Elder Liu and revealed a confused expression.

    ¡°I nearly forgot about something else important.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Ting¡¯s manor.

    Tian Ting sat heavily in a spacious and splendid hall. His face was downtrodden.

    Two deep grey clothed men were kneeling there. Among one of them was the spirit emperor who had prevented Chu Mu from exiting the city.

    ¡°Senior, do you have any instructions?¡± This fat spirit emperor softly asked.

    ¡°You two are my most loyal subordinates, eh?¡± Tian Ting looked at the two of them.

    The two spirit emperors suddenly looked at each other in dismay. Being able to be a spirit emperor meant these people were not stupid. Tian Ting suddenly asking them this meant that he wanted them to do something shameful and shady that couldn¡¯t bring trouble back to him.

    ¡°Of course.¡± said the fat spirit emperor.

    ¡°I, Chen Peng, have always been loyal and devoted to Senior.¡± said the man called Chen Peng.

    Tian Ting nced at thee fat spirit emperor. As if he felt that this man wasn¡¯t fully trustworthy, he waved his hand and said: ¡°You¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    The fat spirit emperor was stunned and thought in his heart: ¡°Is this good or bad? Whatever, what kind of good things wille out of following Tian Ting? It¡¯s best not to worry about these things too much and just to let Chen Peng deal with it.¡±

    Chen Peng remained and he was thinking pretty much the same thing as the person who left- whether this was something good or bad.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in Tianxia Realm for so many years. Do you know why?¡± asked Tian Ting.

    ¡°This¡­ subordinate does not know.¡± Chen Peng lowered his head as he spoke.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand it in full. This was something Alliance Master arranged. I¡¯ll tell you now¡­¡± said Tian Ting. A glint passed through his eyes.

    Chen Peng listened very closely and was silently shocked: ¡°Tian Ting unexpectedly told me something so important. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I¡¯m about to be promoted and rewarded? It seems that my words of sincerity just now had a lot of effect.¡±

    Chen Peng couldn¡¯t help but sneer at the fat man.

    ¡°This subordinate understands. This subordinate has made friends with a few subordinates and they probably will be willing to help. Moreover, they won¡¯t leave a trace of evidence behind.¡± earnestly said Chen Peng.

    ¡°Very good. After this matter is done, you can take another territory ofnd to your kingdom. I presume that you¡¯ve wanted this piece of territory for a very long time, right?¡± Tian Ting rubbed his chin as he spoke.

    When Chen Peng heard this, he hastily bowed down and expressed his thanks.

    The piece of territory Tian Ting was referring to was a third rank emperor spirit source. Each month, the spirit production would be capable of supplying a low ss emperor the resources to continuously fight. This was a rarerge sum of resources. If he had this piece of territory, Chen Peng wouldn¡¯t have to fear and worry that he would be incapable of supplying his soul pets sufficient resources. Moreover, Chen Peng would be able to extract extra spirits from this territory and use these extra spirits to exchange for a strengthening spirit item to raise his soul pets¡¯ ranks!!

    At the emperor rank, each time a soul pet raised by one ss, his status would bepletely different!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this subordinate will absolutely take back the orthodox bloodline Cyan Hidden Dragon egg. Moreover, that Chu Chen brat¡­¡± Chen Peng¡¯s eyes shifted around and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Ok, you¡¯re dismissed.¡± Tian Ting satisfactorily nodded his head.

    Chen Peng¡¯s face was full of smiles as he left and his heart was bursting with joy.

    ¡°A young man with only one soul pet with emperor rank fighting strength. I only need to know his location, and I¡¯ll be able to kill him without leaving a trace. This is practically too easy.¡±

    Of course, Chen Peng wasn¡¯t stupid. Although he didn¡¯t know who Chu Mu¡¯s true backers were, it wasn¡¯t wise to embroil himself in the matter. Therefore, he immediately contacted a dissident group of experts to have themplete this matter.

    ¡°I truly never expected that an orthodox bloodline Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon egg would be in this brat¡¯s hands. That is a high ss emperor rank dragon species and its fighting strength is no less than a peak emperor. If ites to my hands and I raise it to the tenth phase, I¡¯ll be able to fiercely stomp on Tian Ting. If I manage to raise it to a rank that surpassed the emperor¡­ zeze¡± Chen Peng was still calcting if he could conceal himself from Tian Ting and take the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon for himself!

    In therge hall.

    Tian Ting watched Chen Peng leave, but a smile rose on his face.

    Only an idiot would believe that an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would split off an orthodox bloodline Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon egg.

    ¡°All of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s offspring are split off Cyan Hidden Dragons. The true offspring inheritance is done through a Jade Spring Holy Blood baptism. How can it directly split off an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon offspring¡­ an idiot is an idiot afterall. However, if he¡¯s able to help me get rid of that brat, it will be good. This will prevent a thorn in my side from remaining in the future.¡± ridiculed Tian Ting.

    Thinking of Chu Mu possessing an emperor rank soul pet in the young generation made Chu Mu apprehensive. Moreover, after this matter was over, he was sure that Chu Mu would loathe him. If the alternative was having to deal with the huge trouble of Chu Mu¡¯s limitless potential, it was better to get rid of him now!

    ¡°Husband, has the matter beenpleted?¡± an enchanting and charming concubine slowly walked out. Hearing that Tian Ting¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t bad, she hastily pasted her fragrant body to his.

    ¡°Almost.¡± Tian Tingughed. A slight hint of lustfulness appeared on his serious face. His hand quickly climbed up to this flirtatious concubine¡¯s breasts as passion immediately arose in this hall.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside Soul Pce¡¯s courtyard.

    Senior Elder Liu walked up to Chu Mu and handed something to Chu Mu from his spatial ring. He said: ¡°This is something your mother had someone bring here. Its a piece of Worldly Immortal Ice. She said your soul is abnormally high temperature and needs to be moderated.¡±

    ¡°Worldly Immortal Ice!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up!

    Worldly Immortal Ice was a treasure that could cause an emperor rank soul pet fighting rank to increase!

    Chu Mu never expected that Liu Binn was really able to find the extremely rare Worldly Immortal Ice. Most importantly, she had sent it over at this crucial moment!!

    Chu Mu obviously wasn¡¯t going to use the Worldly Immortal Ice to strengthen his soul pets. Instead, he was going to use it to immediately lower the temperature of his soul!

    The moment his soul temperature lowered, Chu Mu could use a power he had been unwilling to use ¨C the half devil!!

    ¡°Tian Ting, let¡¯s see if you still be so arrogant? Or violent? This time you¡¯re definitely dead!!¡±

    Amidst dire straits he had found hope. This made Chu Mu¡¯s heart immediately burst with joy!!

 Chapter 596: Plan and Kill to Silence

    <h4>Chapter 596: n and Kill to Silence</h4>

    Initially, in Li City, the White Nightmare was only seventh phase middle ss monarch rank. Adding on the effects of Jade Spring Sacred Blood, they could kill everything!

    Now that white nightmare was ninth phase high ss monarch and Chu Mu himself was near eighth remembrance soul master, bing a half devil now would make him much stronger than before. Adding on the Jade Spring Sacred Blood, he would be even more terrifying!

    Most importantly, Tian Ting was injured and didn¡¯t have his guard up against him at all!

    If Chu Mu could mount a sneak attack, he probably won¡¯t even summon a single soul pet before he was instantly killed!

    ¡°Tian Ting¡¯sst chance for me is tonight, so I will act tonight!¡±

    Chu Mu was very decisive. Since he wants to kill, he won¡¯t hesitate the slightest!

    The half devil identity was something almost no one knew about. If Chu Mu killed Tian Ting with his half devil state and told elders to create some rumors, then soul alliance won¡¯t be able to find Tian Ting¡¯s death. No one would know the secret, and Chu Mu would continue to be free and unfettered!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, there isn¡¯t that much Ground Immortal Ice. It is probably enough for young master to use half devil twice. However, if young master wants to kill Tian Ting, I suggest you only absorb some of it to ensure you can reduce your soul temperature after this half devil. The remaining Ground Immortal Ice is best kept to strengthen your Ice Air Fairy.¡± old Li said.

    Chu Mu knew that if he took the ground immortal ice, the main effect would be to lower his soul temperature. Though Ice Air Fairy would get the benefits, it would be limited.

    If it was used directly to strengthen the ice Air Fairy, its battle strength would raise even more!

    ¡°Approximately what rank could we bring the ice air fairy to?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°As long as the young master strengthened the ice air fairy to pseudo-emperor and used this earthly immortal ice to continue the strengthening, reaching low ss emperor rank shouldn¡¯t be an issue. One has to know that this treasure could cause a whole trove of soul emperors to fight over. I don¡¯t know where her majesty found this.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Low ss emperor!!¡± Chu Mu was joyous.

    Pseudo emperor and low ss emperor wasn¡¯t juat another jump in strength. That means that if he could find the soul item to strengthen ice air fairy to pseudo-monarch, he could bring it to low ss monarch immediately!

    Now, even Chu Mu felt that his future was limitless!

    Of course, he first had to get rid of the spiky problem at hand. If he didn¡¯t kill Tian Ting, nothing he thought about would be useful.

    ¡°Young master, for safety, you should go and learn about Tian Ting¡¯s main soul pets. Knowing more about the enemy will always increase your chances.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. He had to find a way to kill Tian Ting today without leaving any trace!

    Finding out about Tian Ting¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too hard. Chu Mu asked Ting Lan to ask Elder Ting for him.

    Ting Lan quickly brought Chu Mu the approximate situation of Tian Ting¡¯s soul pets, but also brought bad news to Chu Mu.

    ¡°The Battle of the Realm emperor rank young soul pet is stuck in Tian Ting¡¯s hands?¡± Chu Mu was astonished.

    So Tian Ting ran himself to soul pce to take away the emperor rank young soul pet!

    The meaning in this was to tell Chu Mu, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give up the item tonight, the final honor of first tier, emperor rank young soul pet, won¡¯t be his either.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Ting Residence

    Tian Ting had seven soul alliance subordinates, all of which had emperor rank soul pets.

    These seven soul emperor experts were in Tianxia Realm all year, representing soul alliance¡¯s power and exerted some control over the power in this region.

    One of the seven soul emperor who often appears beside Tian Ting was a soul alliance expert named Ma Yilu. This soul alliance expert was in charge of many territories around Tianxia City. Some of these include near a fourth of the spirits near Tianxia City.

    If onepared spirits to gold, then spirit sources were gold mines. Through hiring low level soul teachers that knew how to excavate spirits, they could excavate enough spirits to feed the emperor rank soul pets of these soul emperors.

    The reason why Tianxia City was the most luxurious city also had a lot to do with the density of spirit sources nearby.

    ces with more spirit sources often meant the environment was diverse and robust. All sorts of soul pets would appear, so when soul pet trainers want good soul pets, they often visited these resourceful areas. Soul sources and soul pet sources wereplementary.

    Ma Yilu had three pseudo-emperor main soul pets. He also wasn¡¯t that young anymore and didn¡¯t dare to go further up. Therefore, he decided to settle down in Tianxia City and enjoy the fame, position, and power with his three pseudo-emperors and a steady source of spirits.

    ¡°¼Ö´ç¶¡£¬½ñÈÕÔõÃ´ÓÐ¿Õµ½ÌìÌý´óÈË¸®ÉÏÀ´?¡±ÂíÒåÂ·¸ÕÙºÉÏÁËÕâ¸öÔÂµÄÁé£¬¼û÷ÊÄ§¹¬µÄ¼Ö´ç¶¡Ç°À´£¬²»½û´òÈ¤µÀ¡£

    ¡°Jia Cunding, why do you have time toe to Boss Tian Ting¡¯s residence?¡± Ma Yilu had just handed over this month¡¯s spirits when Nightmare Pce¡¯s Jia Cunding came up, so he went and mocked.

    Though Jia Cunding was Nightmare Pce, his other identity was a direct subordinate to Tian Ting.

    They were both in soul pce, but they were both soul alliance experts too. This cement was a way for soul alliance to monitor the other big factions.

    Jia Cunding didn¡¯t even lift his head, ¡°Boss¡¯s Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor is hurt, and I don¡¯t know which bastard said I had a pile of thunder type soul items.¡±

    Speaking of this, Jia Cunding got infuriated. These thunder type soul items were originally for his Chaotic Thunder Sprite to see if he could strengthen it to pseudo-emperor. Though there was only a 1 in 100 chance, the soul items cost him quite a fortune to get. Now, he had to give it up to Tian Ting as medicine for his Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor.

    ¡°Hehe, you truly are unlucky.¡± Ma Yiluughed.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at your own residence, what are you doing here?¡± Jia Cunding asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Boss called Li Teng and I over for no reason today, and haven¡¯t told us what to do yet.¡± Ma Yilu said.

    ¡°His Triumphant Tooth King is hurt. Maybe you guys have to give up something too.¡± Jia Cunding let out a cold humph.

    Speaking of the Triumphant Tooth King, Ma Yilu¡¯s expression grew worse.

    A couple of years ago, Ma Yilu didn¡¯t know that Tian Ting was a soul alliance expert sent from Wanxiang City to Tianxia City, so he intentionally was hard on him.

    At that time, Tian Ting had summoned an emperor rank Triumphant Tooth King that defeated all three of his pseudo emperors.

    So, speaking of this Triumphant Tooth King, Ma Yilu felt ufortable. After all, Tian Ting¡¯s soul pet¡¯s fighting strengths were all pretty terrifying!

    Triumphant Tooth King: Beast World ¨C Beast Type ¨C Tooth King Species ¨C Monarch Rank Triumphant Tooth King

    The Triumphant Tooth King naturally were extremely aggressive. They had a body like a lion, but a head of a wolf. It had four eyes and on its shoulders were massive bone des that could be lifted up or put down t. Even its movement had great destructive abilities.

    The greatest characteristic was the four extremely long and protruding tusks. They were indestructible, and could easily shatter rocks and gold, and it was the feature the Tooth Kings were named after.

    Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s Tian Ting was another main soul pet that Tian Ting strengthened from monarch rank all the way to high ss emperor rank. Before Tian Ting got his Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor, he relied on this Triumphant Tooth King to stay undefeated.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jia Cunding, the thunder type soul items are perfect for my Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor. Very well, I will take your gift to heart. Also, I have some other matters to discuss with you so stay at my fort.¡± Tian Ting sat in the hall, nodding very satisfied towards Jia Cunding.

    Jia Cunding was face full of smiles, yet in his heart he had cursed the fake Tian Ting thousands of times over. A sentence was all he needed to take away all the thunder type soul items he had tried so hard to collect!

    Jia Cunding saluted and left, following the lead of a female servant to Tian Ting residence to rest.

    Normally, Tian Ting Residence had Cheng Peng and the bloated soul emperor nearby. Today, things were different, as Tian Ting left three other soul emperors in the residence.

    Tian Ting wasn¡¯t stupid. If he let the elder see the restricted soul pet egg, the elder would definitely realize the egg wasn¡¯t anything normally. If the elder pulled the trigger and wanted to take it for himself, Tian Ting definitely would be the first to be killed to keep the secret.

    Though the chances that an elder attacked him are very low, Tian Ting had to ensure things weren¡¯t amiss. He specially kept three soul emperors in his residence. He didn¡¯t expect them to do anything, but at least he wouldn¡¯t bepletely unprepared for the elder.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a soul pce servant that brings words from Chu Chen.¡± A family servant came up and kneeled down.

    ¡°Bring her over.¡± Tian Ting said.

    After a moment, Chu Mu¡¯s personal servant Jia Jing appeared in the hall of Tian Ting residence. Seeing Tian Ting, Jia Jing didn¡¯t even dare to breath hard. She said quietly, ¡°My¡­¡­my young master, told me to say¡­¡­ to invite you to Departed World gates after the night falls, where he would give up the things himself.

    Tian Ting slightly furrowed his brows and hardened his tone, ¡°Tell your young master to send it to my residence himself!

    How high was tian Ting¡¯s soul remembrance? With such a tone, he caused Jia Jing to be even more frantic. Her face paled and said, ¡°Young master¡­¡­ young master said¡­.. He wanted Tian Ting to bring the emperor rank young soul pet as well. If Boss Tian Ting doesn¡¯te¡­¡­young master¡­¡­ young master would release the secret of the item.¡±

    Tian Ting pped the table and suddenly stood up!

    The alliance master spoke multiple times that he had to keep it a secret. If it were revealed, Tian Ting would get scolded by the alliance master again. Tian Ting didn¡¯t expect the kid to use that to threaten him.

    Jia Jing was frightened by this sudden rise, falling butt first onto the ground and no longer able to speak.

    ¡°Heng!¡± Tian Ting coldly humphed and his eyes stared coldly at Jia Jing.

    After a while, Tian Ting finally asked, ¡°Tell your young master I will bring the emperor rank young soul pet, and that if he doesn¡¯t give it up tonight, I Tian Ting won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡±

    Jia Jing quickly got up and ran out frantically.

    Before, Jia Jing always thought that the four leader¡¯s leader was handsome and cool, with the appearance of an expert. Today, she saw the beast-like side of them- it truly was terrifying!

    Seeing the little servant girl run away, Tian Tingughed coldly, ¡°A kid with an emperor rank soul pet, I want to see what you can do. Don¡¯t expect Elder Liu to fight because I won¡¯t give him a chance to fight!¡±

 Chapter 597: Plan within Plan, Sinister Tian Ting

    <h4>Chapter 597: n within n, Sinister Tian Ting</h4>

    When night fell, Chu Mu walked out of his own room. Under the clear moonlight, cold air faintly emanated from Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much time, so after he got the Ground Immortal Ice, he immediately consumed it, and used his soul remembrance to slowly draw it into his soul, pushing down the temperature of his soul.

    Thankfully, the process wasn¡¯t very long, and the effects of Ground Immortal Ice were incredibly apparent. If it were stretched on for too long, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to execute his n either.

    After absorbing half the energy in the Earth Immortal Ice, Ning, who was connected to Chu Mu, also benefited greatly.

    Though Ning only gained a sliver of energy after Chu Mu absorbed most of it, the Earth Immortal Ice was still an absolute treasure used to strengthen emperor rank soul pets. If a normal person consumed it, they would definitely get instantly frozen to death.

    After the Earth Immortal Ice¡¯s effects, Ning directly fell into deep slumber, needing a rather long process to absorb the soul items full of ice type energy.

    Presumably, Ning¡¯s fighting strength would increase greatly after it finished absorbing the Earth Immortal Ice energy that leaked from Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    ¡­¡­

    Tian Ting was very careful. After learning that Chu Mu wanted to do the exchange at Departed World Gates, he guessed that Chu Mu had other intentions, so he specially called Nightmare Pce elder Ye Tao to soul pce to preupy the elder, not letting the old fellow have a chance to attack. He also made sure Chu Mu could only go alone.

    No matter how careful Tian Ting was, he wouldn¡¯t have too much precaution towards Chu Mu, though.

    Chu Mu utilized this mentality of Tian Ting¡¯s, intentionally directing Tian Ting¡¯s attention to the elder. This way, as long as he thought he had the elder preupied, he wouldn¡¯t worry about the exchange at all.

    Tian Ting doing this also affirmed the assumption that Tian Ting was the only one that knew about the secret.

    After walking out of the room, Chu Mu summoned Night and ran towards Departed World Gates.

    The reason Chu Mu selected Departed World Gates was to create the illusion that the half devil originated from the strange space. This way, after killing Tian Ting, soul alliance couldn¡¯t find their way to him even if they sent people to investigate.

    After all, half devil itself was a very dangerous creation. No matter how Soul Alliance searched, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find the origin of the half devil, neither would they find out that Chu Mu, a young generationpetitor, was actually the half devil!

    ¡­¡­

    Once Chu Mu reached near the city gate, he specially stayed for a while.

    After not too long, Old Li hurriedly ran over from afar.

    ¡°Young master, Tian Ting Residence has three spirit emperors, all of which are soul alliance members. Tianxia City main official ¨C Ma Yilu, frence expert Li Teng, and Nightmare Pce¡¯s Jia Cunding. They¡¯re the bottom of the pack in spirit emperors, but they are great enemies nheless to young master.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Old Li, you think these people may know the secret?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Getting rid of them is safer because even if they don¡¯t know the secret, they will know that you¡¯re making the exchange with Tian Ting here.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and patted Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    In pitiful appearance, Mo Xie leaped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Under the moonlight¡¯s shine, it caused Mo Xie¡¯s fur to shine even more enchantingly.

    Chu Mu knew that if he didn¡¯t show up, Tian Ting probably wouldn¡¯t show as well. So, Chu Mu left little Mo Xie near the city gate while he took a detour to reach Departed World Gates.

    Departed World Gates was also known as Mirror Sword Mountain. Chu Mu didn¡¯t specify their meeting location, but to hide from others, Chu Mu still went to the top of the mountain and slowly waited for Tian Ting to arrive.

    On Mirror Sword Mountain¡¯s east side, a group of strangely dressed people were swiftly approaching the Departed World Gates.

    They all wore masks and ck clothes, clearly not wanting anyone to know their identity.

    They rode seemingly normal soul pets, and didn¡¯t look like very top tier experts, yet they knew how to hide under the moon and approach the Mirror Sword Mountain stealthily.

    This group of people had Cheng Peng leading them!

    Cheng Peng had already nned on contacting some of his special friends to assassinate Chu Mu and steal the cyan hidden dragon egg on Chu Mu.

    , Tian Ting suddenly told him that Chu Mu would appear at Departed World Gate today and asked him to kill all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, leaving him with half a life. He also had to do it cleanly and leave no trace.

    Though Cheng Peng was the leader, he didn¡¯t n on attacking. After all, if he participated, his soul pets would be revealed and if soul pce investigated, he wouldn¡¯t have an easy life after.

    ¡°Cheng Qiang, don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re simply a newbie with a pseudo-emperor rank soul pet. All his other soul pets are garbage. Just get rid of a few souls of his. The spirits you need I will absolutely give you tomorrow.¡± Cheng Pengughed and said to Cheng Qiang beside him.

    Cheng Qiang was a name many people in Tianxia Realm knew, and most people¡¯s faces would nche at the name.

    Cheng Qiang was a typical evildoer that soul pce, soul pet pce, and Nightmare Pce all listed as wanted. Even when he was just a soul master, he had done countless evils and often killed innocents without a thought. He even disregarded rules and killed many young generation members of all factions, angering everyone.

    Usually, people wanted like him have an incredibly difficult time. However, this person somehow got a lucky encounter and got the soul items to strengthen his soul pet into emperor rank, making him even more arrogant and wanton!

    If Cheng Qiang did it, with his bad reputation, soul pce definitely wouldn¡¯t doubt soul alliance. So, Cheng Qiang doing this was a perfect fit!

    ¡°Heng, isn¡¯t it just the person who took both tier final honors, what¡¯s there to be secretive about!¡± Cheng Qiang was resentful.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It seems like brother Cheng Qiang was watching. If so, do you have more confidence now?¡± Cheng Peng asked.

    ¡°Its just a kid, its not even confidence or not anymore. Just wait to collect the body.¡± Cheng Qiang eyes were cruel. This person was clearly evil on the outside as well!

    ¡°This¡­¡­this, we can¡¯t kill the person. Just kill the soul pets.¡± Cheng Peng said in a small voice.

    ¡°Truly a hassle!¡± Cheng Qiang waved his hand impatiently.

    Cheng Peng quickly smiled obsequiously.

    Kill? Cheng Peng obviously didn¡¯t dare. Especially when elder Liu was still in the city, Chu Mu was from soul pce. After you killed him, elder Liu would definitely investigate.

    Cheng Peng dared to kill Chu Mu at most through finding traces of Chu Mu and sending people to assassinate him. He wouldn¡¯t possibly dare to do it himself and attract trouble.

    Of course, if Cheng Peng knew that Chu Mu was children of her majesty, the grandson of senior elder, he wouldn¡¯t execute this mission no matter what. It was unfortunate that Cheng Peng wasn¡¯t as good at ying tricks as Tian Ting. Once the matter ended, Cheng Peng would take the me for sure.

    ¡°You guys, create some chaos.¡± Cheng Qiangmanded his subordinates.

    Getting thismand, they immediately split into two packs that went towards departed world gates in different directions, moving very stealthily.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Strange, why are there two groups of people fighting at the bottom of Departed World Gates?¡± Looking down from above, Chu Mu was confused.

    Under departed world gate, there were a dozen of soul pets. These soul pets were all around monarch rank.

    The two sides were tightly engaged in battle, sending sparks everywhere. The techniques quickly alerted the nearby guards and citizens.

    Chu Mu was incredibly puzzled. Why would two waves of unidentified people appear and fight right where Tian Ting agreed to show up?

    ¡°Heihei, kid, aren¡¯t you confused, want brother to exin for you?¡± Just as Chu Mu was confused, a sly voice came from under the mountain.

    Very quickly, a masked man in ck came up to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. Theer wasn¡¯t friendly, meaning Tian Ting was ying some dirty trick again!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t flustered. What Chu Mu was confused about was, didn¡¯t Tian Ting want his restricted soul pet egg back? Why is he sending killers instead?

    ¡°Can it be¡­¡­ this Tian Ting, truly isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with!¡± Chu Mu thought carefully and suddenly understood!

    This Tian Ting is truly terrifying. Even if he nned to give up Mo Xie, he wouldn¡¯t let him off easily!

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!!¡± Cheng Qiang saw that the kid ignored him and instead went into deep thought and immediately roared angrily!!

    ¡°Are the two groups down there both your subordinates?¡± Chu Mu asked calmly.

    Cheng Qiang¡¯s face immediately darkened under his mask.

    The group of people under were naturally set up by him. Though Cheng Qiang was evil, he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone he couldn¡¯t afford hurting.

    He would usually tell his subordinates to fake fight and throw other faction corpses there¡­¡­

    Cheng Qiang didn¡¯t think the kid would see through his plot so quickly. He always prided himself on his ability to shift the me this way.

    ¡­¡­

    Departed World Gate south dark side

    Tian Ting stood alone under the ck sky, watching Departed World Gate from far away.

    This time, Tian Ting had a n with some holes, but a n that could solve things permanently.

    Tian Ting knew that Cheng Peng would definitely bring his special friends to kill Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Once the special friends have taught Chu Mu a lesson, he would appear.

    At that time, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would definitely be more or less all dead, and Cheng Peng would have Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring.

    What Tian Ting had to do was appear as a righteous elder, and kill the special friend and the greedy Cheng Peng who wanted the firsthonor rewards!

    In passing, he would also take the spatial ring from Cheng Peng.

    Tian Ting believed he definitely would find the soul pet egg.

    And even if he didn¡¯t find it, Tian Ting wouldn¡¯t worry because he would just continue to look. After all, the subordinates weren¡¯t his. And if he didn¡¯t appear, the kid may just have been killed. He may even be Chu Mu¡¯s life saver.

    This n was perfect, but it had a w, which was naturally soul alliance master will help tian Ting fill.

    ¡°White devil me? This kid is summoning his White Nightmare? Trulyughable, what can a high ss monarch rank white nightmare do?¡±

    Tian Ting watched the Mirror Sword Mountain from afar light up with a sprout of white devil mes and murmured to himself.

 Chapter 598: Making an Enemy of the Entire Soul Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 598: Making an Enemy of the Entire Soul Alliance</h4>

    Tian Ting didn¡¯t move in the darkness. He had already told Chen Peng that he absolutely could not kill Chu Mu. Moreover, he had to kidnap Chu Mu with a spatial ring.

    He had to grasp the timing right. If he went too early, Chen Peng wouldn¡¯t teach Chu Mu enough of a lesson, and this wouldn¡¯t appease the anger in Tian Ting¡¯s heart. But if he went toote, Chen Peng and his special friends would have left already.

    After waiting for a while, Tian Ting saw that the light technique on the top of Mirroring Sword Mountains was gradually dimming.

    Emperor rank strength was naturally very strong. If it wasn¡¯t because the Departed World Gates was special, it would have already been destroyed by emperor rank strength.

    Therefore, when themotion on the top of the mountain began to settle down, a smile couldn¡¯t help but rise on Tian Ting¡¯s face. He guessed that the fight had pretty much ended.

    Promptly, Tian Ting chanted an incantation and summoned his capable main pet, a Triumphant Tooth King!

    Although the Triumphant Tooth King was a beast type soul pet, it was able to effortlessly climb to the top of this mountain peak with its powerful body.

    Soon, Tian Ting pretended to be anxious and distressed as he appeared!

    Tian Ting did things very ruthlessly. In order to ensure no survivors remained, he firstly urged the Triumphant Tooth King to the front of the Departed World Gates in order to firstly target the people he used as a diversion!

    Tian Ting had to get rid of these people. He couldn¡¯t leave anyone that would possibly end up as a sword in his back!

    Cheng Qiang¡¯s subordinates were mostly at the monarch level; moreover, both sides were fake fighting each other as they would randomly toss corpses onto the ground in order to push the me onto Nightmare Pce¡¯s people.

    Chen Qiang was very smart, and knew that Chu Mu definitely had animosity with Jiang Yiteng, Lu Shanli and Xing Yangjie. Therefore, when he tossed the Nightmare Pce members¡¯ corpses there, he added on a few markings from Nightmare attacks. This way, Soul Pce wouldn¡¯t think it was his people that did it.

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s pretty much done. We can stop. Let¡¯s leave before the city guards arrive.¡± said the leader wearing a red mask.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s retreat. Big brother should have finished by now.¡± said the leader of the other group.

    Most of the soul pets these people were riding on were mainstream soul pets. Among them were a few Cyan Nightmares and Blue Nightmares in order to throw Soul Pce of their tracks.

    The average strength of these soul pets was at the high ss monarch rank while the leaders¡¯ two soul pets had all reached the peak monarch rank.

    ¡°Who¡­ who is it!¡± the red masked leader immediately saw the person rushing towards them.

    This person was riding on a violent beast with its teeth bared. Its enormous beast type aura enveloped their location, immediately frightening everyone¡¯s soul pets so badly they started to tremble!!

    ¡°Emperor¡­ emperor rank!! That¡¯s an emperor rank soul pet!!¡± the leaders¡¯ subordinates were immediately stunned by the aura and all wore terrified expressions!!

    In front of these small shrimp, Tian Ting sneered. He immediately ordered his high ss emperor rank Triumphant Tooth King tounch an attack!!

    The Triumphant Tooth Emperor was extremely quick. The high ss monarchs were unable to use any techniques before the majority died under the Triumphant Tooth Emperor¡¯s mere teeth and w attacks. Blood flew everywhere!!

    Cheng Qiang¡¯s subordinates had no ability to resist and most of them were killed by Tian Ting in the span of a breath.

    When their corpses began to fall everywhere, the city guard had arrived by then. When the city guard leader arrived, he saw that these criminals had all died. He was iparably shocked because these people all had high ss monarch rank soul pets and were all considered experts!

    ¡°Tian Ting¡­ Senior Tian Ting!!¡¯ the city guard quickly recognized Tian Ting.

    The city guards had seen how strong the four seats were, and were immediately incredibly respectful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where these criminals are from. They wanted tomit a crime in this forbidden area. I¡¯m going to the top of the mountain to capture the criminal¡¯s leader. You two team leaders follow me. The rest of you search the rest of this ce!¡± Tian Ting imposingly said.

    The city guards hastily nodded their heads. They split into a few small teams and began to search nearby the Departed World Gates.

    ¡°The guards made their way over already. It won¡¯t be long before Soul Pce¡¯s people arrive, right?¡± a smile rose on Tian Ting¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he urged his iparably tyrannical Triumphant Tooth King to make its way to the top of Mirroring Sword Mountain!

    The two team leaders immediately followed Tian Ting.They looked at Tian Ting¡¯s Triumphant Tooth King with envy as it ran up Mirroring Sword Mountain as if it was tnd. It was mighty and imposing!

    ¡­¡­

    Upon arrival at the top of Mirroring Sword Mountain, the fight hadpletely settled. There were signs of destruction on the mountain, but they weren¡¯t very evident.

    ¡°It seems that Chu Chen, that brat, wasn¡¯t able to resist for long before being captured. Hopefully he suffered a bit. That would be better.¡± Tian Tingughed and released his soul remembrance to find Chen Peng.

    Quickly, Tian Ting located Chen Peng¡¯s aura on the peak.

    The mountain peak was pitch ck and the only source of light was the hazy moonlight shining through the fog. However, even the moonlight wasn¡¯t able to actually illuminate the top of the Departed World Gates.

    Tian Ting¡¯s soul remembrance located Chen Peng and another figure. He discovered that he hadn¡¯t summoned a soul pet and his smile was even deeper.

    ¡°It seems that after he subdued Chu Chen, he recalled his soul pets. This is even better. It¡¯ll be easier to kill him!¡± Tian Tingughed.

    Promptly, Tian Ting increased his speed. He didn¡¯t pay attention to much as he immediately went to kill Chen Peng and Chen Qiang..

    These two people had to be killed, but he wouldn¡¯t immediately kill them. Instead, he had to make sure the guards saw him rescue Chu Mu.

    ¡°That person¡­ that person seems to be the Battle of the Realm¡¯s youth, Chu Chen. he seems to have been captured by criminals.¡± The two city guard leaders quickly saw the situation through the darkness on the top of the mountain.

    On the top of the mountain, Chu Mu had beenpletely suppressed by the two spirit emperors¡¯ mental strength. Chen Peng and Cheng Qiang were extremely angry, as they tried to force Chu Mu to summon his soul pets and hand over his spatial ring.

    Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t summon his soul pets. As for his spatial ring, Chu Mu had already handed it over.

    However, Chen Peng discovered that the orthodox bloodline Hidden Dragon Egg he wanted was not inside. Instead, there were a few random items inside. This made him extremely humiliated and angry!!

    ¡°What courage you have. You darey a trap here and harm my Tianxia realm¡¯s young expert! You simply aren¡¯t putting me, Tian Ting, into your eyes!!¡± Tian Ting saw that the moment was very opportune and immediately he let out an angry shout!

    His voice had added onto it soul remembrance effect so that it sounded like a p of thunder. Even the residence in the city would hear it!

    The two guard leaders were clearly stunned before they abruptly discovered that Tian Ting had at some point urged his iparably powerful emperor rank Triumphant Tooth King to kill the two high soul remembrance criminals!!

    Chen Peng and Cheng qiang never expected that they would be used as pawns. When they heard Tian Ting¡¯s shout, their expressions drastically changed! Hastily, they summoned their soul pets!!

    ¡°Go die!!¡± Tian Ting obviously wouldn¡¯t give the two of them an opportunity to speak!

    A high ss emperor¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t something the pseudo emperor rank soul pets of the two of them could match. Chen Peng had just summoned his pseudo monarch when the terrifying Triumphant Tooth King arrived with its suppressing and powerful beast type aura. Its ws that were capable of destroying the mountain ripped apart the curtain of darkness as it fiercely swiped at Chen Peng!!

    Chen Peng rapidly had his pseudo monarch protect him. However, with an entire nine levels of a difference, Chen Peng and his soul pet weren¡¯t even able to let out a miserable scream before transforming into pieces under the ck w wind!

    Chen Peng¡¯s face was thest thing to disappear under the fierce w. From his pained and shocked face, it was possible to see that even though he died, he never expected his master, Tian Ting, to have done something so ruthless!!

    Cheng Qiang saw that the situation was not good and he urged his pseudo emperor to flee!

    However, a high ss emperor had appeared. Even if Cheng Qiang was considered more tyrannical, he was dead without a doubt. He began to flee while cursing that he had been tricked!

    Tian Ting naturally couldn¡¯t let Cheng Qiang die without his corpse remaining. After all, the me still needed to all be pushed onto his body. Promptly, he ordered the Triumphant Tooth King to kill Cheng Qiang but to leave his full corpse.

    The two leaders immediately saw the head of the four seats, Tian Ting, instantaneously gain control over the situation. They hastily jumped off of the tree and went to check on the state of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A miserable cry rang out as Tian Ting killed Cheng Qiang in the darkness. Immediately, he tossed his corpse to a rtively conspicuous location.

    A smile rose on Tian Ting¡¯s face. He immediately rode on the Triumphant Tooth King back before heading to the pale faced Chu Mu.

    ¡°Senior Tian Ting, Chu Chen¡¯s mental strength is a bit weak, but it¡¯s not too bad. Fortunately Senior Tian Ting arrived in time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare think of the consequences.¡± the two city guards helped prop up the very weak looking Chu Mu as they spoke respectfully to Tian Ting.

    Tian Ting wanted this. Thus, heughed and nodded his head. He looked at the pale faced Chu Mu and calmly said: ¡°You¡¯re a popr figure right now and if you are so bombastic with your actions, isn¡¯t that just giving criminals the chance to take action? If I had arrived even a bitter, you would have died!¡±

    Tian Ting didn¡¯t care if Chu Mu believed him. As long as someone else believed him that was enough. He took his time to take the spatial ring from Chen Peng and indifferently said: ¡°Did you bring the soul pet egg?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Mu responded.

    Tian Ting¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly. He immediately searched the spatial ring and discovered that there was nothing inside!

    He never expected that this brat would truly dare trick him. He really didn¡¯t bring the soul pet egg here!

    Since this was the case, Tian Ting could only use hard-handed methods. If the senior elder stopped him again, he would have to get Soul Alliance¡¯s experts to take action!!

    ¡°Brat, you truly have a lot of courage. Do you really believe that just because you have a small amount of strength, you¡¯re unrivalled under the heavens? You really are the same as your stupid father who ended up bing like a dead family¡¯s dog!!¡± Tian Ting barked.

    ¡°Angering the Alliance Master is making an enemy of the entire Soul Alliance! Even a senior elder can only dream of saving you. I¡¯ll ask you once more. Are you going to hand it over?!!¡±

    The two leaders propping up Chu Mu looked at each other, and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.

    Tian Ting was truly mad now. This brat had disregarded him numerous times now. Did he really believe that with a senior elder he would be able to do as he pleased? Even if a senior elder appeared this time, he still definitely wouldn¡¯t show mercy!!

    Chu Mu stared at Tian Ting whose fake and sinister face was fully revealed.

    Without a doubt, this had all been arranged by Tian Ting. Right now, Tian Ting had lost all of his patience and really was going to attack him.

    ¡°I hate people with too much confidence the most. Chu Chen, since you wish to make the entire Soul Alliance your enemy, you have to pay the price!!¡± Tian Ting saw that Chu Mu was still ignoring him and his anger grew deeper!

    ¡°Make the entire Soul Alliance my enemy?¡± Chu Mu slowly stood up.

    At this moment, the two confused leaders wanted to support Chu Mu, but they felt an extremely intense ice aura emanate from Chu Mu¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Indeed, I do want to make the entire Soul Alliance my enemy! So what?!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s voice was like icy fire that flew out. Suddenly, an extremely imposing devil me surged out of Chu Mu¡¯s body. It was like violent wind and surging waves. It was torrential and raging. Its grandeur was strange and shocking!!

    The two leaders were unable to react at all. The powerful devil mes immediately spread to their soul pets¡¯ bodies before instantly burning their Ice Winged Tigers to ashes!

    The two city guard leaders had faces of astonishment. They weren¡¯t even able to call for help before the devil mes had already spread to their bodies, also burning them to ashes!

    In the darkness, Chu Mu who was half-lying on the ground slowly opened his ck eyes. Yet, within his eyes was burning a strange devil me!!

    In order to ensure people didn¡¯t expose his half-devil identity, Chu Mu had to silence them by killing them!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A demonic and imposing devil me aura surged towards Tian Ting who wore a savage expression. Tian Ting had just taken one step forward when the enormous energy on Chu Mu¡¯s body forced him back. Even the high ss emperor, the savage and fearsome, Triumphant Tooth King, was unable to take half a step near Chu Mu!!

    ¡°You!!¡± Tian Ting was continuously forced back by this energy. There was iparable terror on his face!!

    Even the high ss monarch rank Triumphant Tooth King had beenpletely suppressed by this aura!!!

    How strong was the aura surging out of Chu Mu¡¯s body!!

    How could twenty-something year old young man have an energy in his body that was capable of forcing back a high ss emperor?! Moreover, this was some energy that Tian Ting had never seen before!!

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this is¡­¡± Tian Ting¡¯s eyes grewrger, as he personally witnessed a devil me that he had never seen before rapidly envelop Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Moreover, Chu Mu right now resembled a statue cast out of mercury. Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were emanating an iparably demonic light. Looking at it would make one¡¯s body tremble with fear!!

    In this moment, a scene from a long long time ago unexpectedly appeared in Tian Ting¡¯s brain!!

    That was also a nightmare burning in white devil mes. But it was several hundred times more terrifying than White Nightmares. It was the world¡¯s most evil creature formed through the merging of a human and Nightmare!!

    ¡°Half devil!!!!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?!!! This is absolutely impossible!!!!¡±

    Tian Ting had witnessed a half devil before at a very young age. Moreover, not too long ago, the half devil in Li City had shocked Tian Ting.

    This was a sinful and evil devil that would cause the entire soul pet world to turn pale with fear at its mention!!!

    Such a creature, the moment it matured, was the descent of a cmity!!

    Tian Ting¡¯s entire being seemed to have descended into a nightmare. He never expected that a young man would be able to transform himself into a half devil!!

    ¡°Soul Alliance, there will be one day when I, Chu Mu, will uproot you.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s different pupils released an evil light as he stared at Tian Ting like he was staring at a dead man.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start with you!!!¡±

 Chapter 599: Half Devil Under the Heavens (1) Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 599: Half Devil Under the Heavens (1) Part 1</h4>

    ¡°Triumphant Tooth King!¡±

    Tian Ting quickly retreated, and didn¡¯t dare near Chu Mu. He immediately had the Triumphant Tooth Kingunch an attack!!

    The Triumphant Tooth King raised its head and let out an angry roar.

    The dark horizon abruptly began to sink as the emperor roared. The Triumphant Tooth King bared itsrge mouth full of fearsome teeth. As if it had an ability that devoured the heavens, it began to rapidly suck the dark clouds into its mouth!!

    Any one of a high ss emperor¡¯s techniques would undoubtedly shake the heavens and prate the earth. The people who had congregated at the city gates due to the activity heard the roar and saw some creature being swallowed by the ck clouds on top of Mirroring Sword Mountain. All of them couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fear!!

    To normal humans, when would they have a chance to see this strength that was devouring arge piece of thee horizon?

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Triumphant Tooth King finally finished storing up its strength, and it fiercely spat out a ck triumphant tooth storm!!

    This storm covered the sky and the earth. It practically enveloped the entire Mirroring Sword Mountain. Amidst the hazy mist, randomly flying enormous fierce teeth ripped apart the Mirroring Sword Mountain and the curtain of darkness!!

    Tian Ting was the first to attack. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t able to maintain hisposure; after all, he knew how terrifying a half devil was!

    Chu Mu, who was facing the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s attacks, transformed into an illusory state as the technique fiercely ripped at him. He began to float around like a spirit and all of the triumphant tooth attacks swept past his body, not dealing any damage to him.

    Instead, Chu Mu moved forwards with his illusory body towards the high ss emperor!

    Chu Mu clutched his two hands. In front of the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s attack, Chu Mu couldn¡¯tpletely disregard it. The technique it was using was simr to the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s Hidden Wind technique.

    This time, the half devil lived up to Chu Mu¡¯s expectations. Its strength was much stronger than Li City. Although Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be sure if it reached the peak emperor rank, it was much stronger than Tian Ting¡¯s Triumphant Tooth King!

    The moment he transformed into a Half Devil, Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness was stimted. If he harbored any hatred in his heart towards a certain person, when he was in the half devil state, this hatred would continuously grow and he would be even more bloodthirsty and ruthless!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were like an evil emperor death god staring at Tian Ting. Tian Ting¡¯s face was full of horror, and he didn¡¯t even dare look back at Chu Mu in the eyes!!

    ¡°This is an illusory technique. Break it!!¡± Tian Ting saw that Chu Mu was using an illusory technique to approach and hastily roared at his soul pet.

    The Triumphant Tooth King was indeed a high ss emperor and even though Chu Mu was moving like a spirit, it wasn¡¯t left without options!

    Promptly, the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s pair of eyes flickered with a red light and the edge of its sharp ws also shimmered with a demonic red light!

    Demonic Light w!!!!

    Practically any soul pet that had reached the emperor rank would possess some special energy; for example, Mo Xie¡¯s sin imprints!

    As for the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s emperor rank ability, it was demonic light, which was a beast type ability. To a certain extent, it was simr to elemental strength crystallization!

    This emperor rank strength was the reason why emperor ranks were far stronger than monarch ranks. Although from various aspects its physical traits were only three levels higher, if one were to add on the emperor rank strength every emperor possessed, its strength would not only be three levels higher!

    The Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s pure beast attacks were not able to deal any damage to Chu Mu. However, the emperor strength demonic light was able to actually strike Chu Mu.

    The half devil Chu Mu quickly realized this, and his illusory body gradually solidified!

    After solidifying, the half devil Chu Mu greatly increased in speed. The Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s demonic light transformed into a pir of light that pierced through the dark night and flew towards the distant horizon. It was a shocking and frightening scene!!

    Chu Mu immediately used Demonic Phantom to dodge. The terrifying blood pir brushed past his shoulders and the devil mes on his shoulder unexpectedly instantly extinguished!

    Chu Mu nced at his shoulder. After the devil mes extinguished, they reignited after a moment. Although this attack was clearly very powerful, it was unable to deal any real damage to the half devil Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu¡¯s two hands created two white des. Facing off against the ruthless Triumphant Tooth King, Chu Mu abruptly brandished his two hands!

    Demonic Beheading!!

    Two pairs of white devil me lights intersected with each other. They resembled axles of light in the air that broke through the night sky and passed by the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s body!!

    The two Demonic Beheadings were astonishing. They could even be seen from the bottom of the mountain. They resembled two deep white markings breaking apart the dark sky, leaving scars that were hard to refill!

    Even if the Triumphant Tooth King was faster, it would still be unable to dodge the Demonic Beheadings that chopped apart space!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡±

    The Triumphant Tooth King let out a howl. Two clear criss-crossing wounds appeared on its skin that was as tough as ck rock crystals. There was still white demonic energy emanating from its wounds. Devil mes quietly began to seep in, and it began to burn the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s soul!

    Tian Ting was greatly shocked. His high ss emperor rank Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s defense and attack were both very strong. However, the half devil Chu Mu was able to use a technique with such astonishing might with the mere wave of its hand!

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Tian Ting naturally knew his strength probably couldn¡¯t contend with the half devil!

    After speaking, Tian Ting silently chanted two incantations. He waved his two hands. In his left hand was a summoning pattern that gradually grew clearer!

    In the pattern appeared arge amount of snowy white feathers that were neatly linked together. It resembled a gorgeous and artistic feather pattern!!

    These were four pairs of white feathered wings!! A total of eight feathered wings unfurled from the summoning pattern and irradiated with holy sunlight energy!

    This obviously was a wing type soul pet. From its elegant physique, it was a wing typee emperor and its secondary attribute was the light attribute!

    Chu Mu nced his eyes over the wing type soul pet.

    From Ting Lan, Chu Mu knew about Tian Ting¡¯s main pets. This wing type eight white feathered creature was Tian Ting¡¯s wing type soul pet ¨C the Eight Feathered Turtledove. A middle ss emperor!

    Although the Eight Feathered Turtledove was a middle ss monarch, its flying speed was faster than numerous high ss monarchs. This was one of Tian Ting¡¯s main pets!

    Tian Ting summoned this Eighth Feathered Turtledove not to fight but to flee!

    The Mirroring Sword Mountains were very close to Tianxia City. As long as he managed to flee into the city and summon the thousand heavenly experts cultivated directly by Soul Alliance, relying on the innumerable soul pets, the half devil wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with so many elite soul pets, even if it was any stronger!

    As for Tian Ting¡¯s other hand, he summoned his strongest elemental world soul pet ¨C the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor!

    The moment the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor appeared, the area around Mirroring Sword Mountains immediately lit up with thunder and lightning that intersected with each other. Countless snaking and curving shes of lightning wildly smashed the ground and the mountain. The two peaks of Mirroring Sword Mountain immediately began to shake and it seemed like it was going to be blown to smithereens by thee violent lightning!

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Tian Ting ordered as he quickly jumped onto the Eight Feathered Turtledove. He immediately flew towards Tianxia City!

 Chapter 599: Half Devil Under the Heavens (1) Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 599: Half Devil Under the Heavens (1) Part 2</h4>

    Tian Ting¡¯s two strongest soul pets, the Triumphant Tooth King and Sky Thunder Fair Emperor, hastily chased after him. Their beast type and lightning type attacks violently bombarded Mirroring Sword Mountains, causing it to intensely shake!

    The half devil Chu Mu was very close to a peak emperor rank, but he was still unable to immediately kill the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor and Triumphant Tooth King working together.

    If he took the time to fight the two high ss emperors, with the Eight Feathered Turtledove¡¯s speed, Tian Ting would already have reached Tianxia City and have found other experts to help. This way, Chu Mu would be met with even more obstacles in order to kill him.

    Therefore, Chu Mu ignored their techniques and chased Tian Ting!

    ¡°Half Devil Wind Cave!¡±

    In between Chu Mu¡¯s fingers emerged ayer of ck ripples. As it rippled, space began to peel off.

    As space peeled, devil mes began to burn before transforming into a Half Devil Wind Cave that possessed extremely powerful suction energy!!

    The wind cave formed ck wind patterns that manifested into indiscernible spatial curves. They intensely sucked the surrounding space thus sucking back Tian Ting who was riding the Eight Feathered Turtledove!

    ¡°Attack the wind cave!¡± seeing the situation, Tian Ting hastily ordered his two high ss emperor rank soul pets!

    The two high ss emperor ranks began to ferment techniques. The Sky Lightning Fairy Emperor began to manifest lightning, quickly forming an enormouspression lightning ball that created a buzzing ¡°Zi zi¡± sound in the air.

    If the lightning ball were to blow up with full force, it was capable of destroying an entire city district!

    This lightning ball, under the Sky Lightning Fairy Emperor¡¯s control, urately flew towards the wind cave Chu Mu opened. After being sucked into the Half Devil Wind Cave, it suddenly blew up inside!!

    Immediately lightning shed in a dazzling manner, illuminating the city gate region like a white sky. It was even possible to see the terror-stricken faces of the ck mass of people on the streets!!

    The amount of energy the wind cave could suck was limited. When the Triumphant Tooth King struck the wind cave with its beast type strength, the wind cave finally was unable to bear any more and was destroyed!

    Seeing the wind king destroyed, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes turned ice cold. He stared apathetically at the Triumphant Tooth King and Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor!

    The two soul pets¡¯ interference made it hard for the half devil Chu Mu to pursue Tian Ting!!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill your soul pets first!!¡¯ a demonic smile blossomed on Chu Mu¡¯s face. It was a merciless smile. Even high ss emperors couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw it!

    The half devil Chu Mu possessed other pupils, and could clearly see through the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor¡¯s and Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s movements. The Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor which was stronger than the Triumphant Tooth King didn¡¯t use its full strength because it had been wounded not too long ago!

    Chu Mu locked onto the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor that Tian Ting was so proud of.

    ¡°Dimensional Devil mes!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s mercury cast body slowly disappeared amidst the devil mes, turning into a ball of white devil mes!

    The began to slowly expand from the height of a person before finally transforming into a ten meter in diameter white colored devil mes!

    The white devil mes expanded as the half devil Chu Mu began storing energy. When the torrential devil mes reached a diameter of twenty meters, the fleeing Tian Ting could clearly feel an enormous energy within the devil mes!!

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Tian Ting looked with astonishment at the Dimensional Devil mes. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what kind of strength this was!

    The Dimensional Devil mes were continuouslypressed from ten meters to one meter. Finally, they transformed into the size of a heart.

    A ming heart Dimensional Devil me?

    Tian Ting could clearly see that the Dimensional Devil me heart was rhythmically beating. Although it didn¡¯t seem like it was of any use, for some reason Tian Ting felt that the Dimensional Devil me this time was abnormal. The Dimensional Devil me may have grown smaller, but the energy inside still existed¡­

    ¡°What is that bright ball? Can you guys see it?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a moon. But it¡¯s burning!!¡±

    ¡°The moon is on the other side. That is definitely some technique, but it¡¯s too far away and I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    The thousands of people near the city gate gazed up in shock.

    In a fight between high ss emperor ranks soul pets, each technique was stunning. Although the Mirroring Sword Mountains were still a great distance away from the city gates and although the fight was thousands of meters in the air, the fight was still able to shock the people in thisrge city district.

    Just as people didn¡¯t understand what this ball of light was, it suddenly burst apart with rays a hundred times stronger than the scorching sun. Immediately, everyone looking at the night sky felt a piercing pain in their eyes!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hong Hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    An enormous dimensional sound rang out as the Dimensional Devil mes exploded!

    When the first size Dimensional Devil mes exploded, it created an earth-shaking destructive energy as the torrential devil mes surged, whistling, through the expansive night sky!

    The color white was omnipresent!

    The entire ck night sky had been swallowed up by the pale white and demonic devil light. Even the moon hanging in the horizon had dimmed and lost its color. It was as if a sun with a hundred times the energy had exploded in the night sky!

    Devil mes and a demonic light practically illuminated a quarter of the enormous Tianxia City. Underneath the night sky, this energy was iparably boundless. The Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor¡¯s injuries all ruptured, as it was struck by the devil me energy!!

    The Sky Thunder Fair Emperor was already injured before this. Moreover, the half devil Chu Mu was stronger than it. Thus, since this technique was purely aimed at the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor, how could it withstand it?

    Devil mes surged through the air, engulfing the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor nearly ten thousand meters in the sky. The powerful devil mes blew up its wounds before entering into its body and burning its soul!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The energy even spread to Tian Ting who had flown far away. At this moment, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to look back. Despite the Eight Feathered Turtledove having flown so far away, the devil me wave even struck his back!

    The soul rupture soon arrived as the injured Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor was ultimately unable to withstand the energy. In the sky, it transformed into ashes amidst the beautiful devil mes.

    Tian Ting¡¯s face was full of pain. This wasn¡¯t only because his soul pact had ruptured, but moreso because he had put so much effort into the Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor. He never would have expected that his strongest soul pet would be turned to ashes by a single attack of the terrifying half devil!

    ¡°Fly!! Fly faster!!!!¡±

    Finally, Tian Ting grit his teeth and roared at his Eight Feathered Turtledove!!

    He was certain that the half devil needed to rest for a moment after using this technique. Only by taking advantage of this time to flee even further would he have a chance at surviving!!

    Perhaps, even now, Tian Ting still hadn¡¯t fully believed in the reality of the half devil that had suddenly appeared. However, the genuine fear in his heart was telling him that if he stayed here, he was undoubtedly dead. The half devil¡¯s resenting anger and re simply didn¡¯t belong to this world. The strength that it possessed surpassed the knowledge that everyone had towards soul pets.

    This creature, even if one was the same rank as it, was still undefeatable. Moreover, if one was careless, he still had a chance of being insta killed!!

    Tian Ting was very resolute. Even though his soul pet had been killed, he decisively fled back to Tianxia City!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Dimensional Devil mes were much more terrifying than Li City. From his location, he could see that Tianxia City had been illuminated by his technique.

    Tianxia City was winding and continuous. Even from very high up in the sky, one still wouldn¡¯t be able to see the end of the city. Yet, a single technique had illuminated arge portion of the city thus demonstrating how powerful it was.

    After using the Dimensional Devil mes, Chu Mu indeed required rest. He gazed coldly at Tian Ting who was fleeing towards Tianxia City.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to instantly kill Tian Ting. However, his two emperor rank soul pets were not weak. Thus, he could only kill them first before killing him.

    ¡°Even if he flees into the city, killing him will only be a bit more troublesome!¡± Chu Mu was radiating with killing intent. Inside Tianxia City, no matter who obstructed him, the half devil Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill him. He wouldn¡¯t leave anyone alive!!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°My heavens!!! What is the devlish figure standing in the air?!!!¡±

    ¡°Is it a White Nightmare? But it also doesn¡¯t seem to be a White Nightmare. A White Nightmare doesn¡¯t have a demonic aura like this!!¡±

    When Chu Mu made his way to Tianxia City, the thousands of people on the city wall all let out shocked cries. Their shocked cries created a stir in the city district around them. Immediately, more and more people walked out of their houses and stared at the sky above Tianxia City.

    Regardless if it was spirit emperor rank experts or spirit disciple rank weaklings, their first reaction when they saw the figure in the sky was feeling as if a nightmare was descending. It was a shocking and frightening Nightmare descending!!

    This was a demonic king. With the empty darkness behind it and the serene white mes as its main feature, it radiated with an evil energy that was ipatible with this world!!

    He stood in the ck night sky making him seem like a sinister hegemon that was capable of stunning all of the experts congregated in Tianxia City!!!

 Chapter 600: Tianxia Half Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 600: Tianxia Half Devil (2)</h4>

    ¡°That¡­¡­ that beast in the skies, full of tusks, is it¡­¡­ is it leader¡¯s Triumphant Tooth King!!¡± At this time, someone saw that behind the demonic devil emperor, there was a tusked beast.

    This tusked beast didn¡¯t have flight ability, but it relied on its terrifying strength to step on sheer space to chase the evil figure!

    ¡°Triumphant Tooth King? Isn¡¯t that chief leader¡¯s beast type main soul pet? Its said that it has a high ss emperor rank strength!¡±

    ¡°Chief leader is fighting this unknown evil devil!!¡± Some better vision people even saw Tian Ting¡¯s figure.

    The burning devil full of white devil me was definitely a powerful emperor rank, and the Triumphant Tooth King was a high ss emperor rank too. It¡¯s said that fights between emperor ranks often never were visible to the public. After all, emperor ranks¡¯ destruction is way too powerful.

    Even now, if the two organisms weren¡¯t both extremely high in the night sky, how would people be able to lift their heads so rxedly to watch!

    ¡­¡­

    In the skies, Chu Mu, who had just finished a technique nced tyrannically at the doggedly fleeing Triumphant Tooth King!

    Chu Mu¡¯s right fist tightened, gathering a white star-like glow!

    The fist burning with devil mes sent ripple upon ripple of energy out from Chu Mu¡¯s wrist!

    Nightmare Ardent Star!

    Chu Mu swiftly threw his fist forward!!

    As if breaking the night sky, immediately white starlight flew everywhere, like a meteor shower, bright yet bringing a stinging killing intent towards the Triumphant Tooth King!!

    Starlight devil me ejected, each streak covering half the night sky!

    Every bit of starlight had powerful piercing abilities. The Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s body was continuously attacked, many times directly being pierced through. The ardent stars that pierced through went on towards the horizon, piercing straight through the furthest mountains of Tianxia City!!

    The Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s body was pierced bloody by the countless shining Nightmare Ardent stars. Even its sturdiest tusks would get shattered when hit, showing just how powerful the technique was!!

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu suddenly cast Discement Specter. When the Triumphant Tooth King was howling from the pain of the technique, he strangely appeared right above the Triumphant Tooth King!

    The white devil mes burned like the sun. Half devil Chu Mu waspletely covered in the devil mes as he suddenly fell from the skies, ming body colliding with the Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s head!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    With this attack, it was immediately sted from the hundred meter skies, falling swiftly downwards!!

    ¡°Honglonglonglong!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s massive body mmed into a city area, sending the entire group of structures to copse in a rumble!!

    ¡°Evil Nightmare Oblivion!¡±

    Staying in the skies, half devil Chu Mu looked down at the Triumphant Tooth King and slowly started an incantation!

    Chu Mu lifted both his hands high up, creating a massive ring of devil me that circled Chu Mu!

    This hoop had arge diameter. People under looked up and felt that even they were covered by it!

    Emperor rank energy was always filled with destruction and killing. Seeing the evil devil technique shroud them in the skies, the city area¡¯s people immediately became fric, all summoning their soul pets to leave the range of this technique.

    Thousands of people almost simultaneously summoned their soul pets to escape. This was bound to cause congestion in the streets. In a moment, the region was sent into chaos and panic as more people started regretting why they didn¡¯t escape earlier.

    ¡°The¡­¡­the technique range is shrinking!¡±

    Just as everyone was scattering, a soul remembrance suddenly spread throughout.

    This was clearly some soul remembrance expert¡¯s doing. After all, such aimless escape would only cause greater chaos. Only organized evacuations could avoidrger casualties.

    Of course, the soul remembrance expert didn¡¯t lie just to calm down the popce, because half devil Chu Mu¡¯s hoop indeed was shrinking!

    The process of shrinking was incredibly slow, but it was like a special energy was forcefully pushing down from hundreds of meters in the skies, not leaving the Triumphant Tooth King any chance to get up!

    Tian Ting who had escaped further, saw that his Triumphant Tooth King was pressed into the ground and knew how terrifying the half devil¡¯s technique was, so he quickly gave the Triumphant Tooth King amand.

    Tian Ting¡¯s proudest Sky Thunder Fairy Emperor was already killed. If this Triumphant Tooth King were killed as well, even if he lived on, his status would fall greatly!

    Triumphant Tooth King¡¯s red glow wrapped around his body. At this moment, the pressure on the Triumphant Tooth King weakened, making it able to pick itself off the ground.

    In the skies, the half devil Chu Mu saw the Triumphant Tooth King get up and simply said apathetically, ¡°Die!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were like an incantation. The pressure suddenly became greater. The Triumphant Tooth King had barely regained its ability to move when the evil hoop¡¯s special energy again bulldozed over!

    ¡°Evil Nightmare Oblivion!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s hands pushed down forcefully!

    Immediately, the shrinking evil hoop fell down. While it was falling, the very space seemed to bepressing, creating a spatial storm that rampaged the night sky!

    The area covered by the evil hoops had two lighthouses and a fifty meter tall soul pet shelter. As the evil hoop fell down, the two lighthouses and the fifty meter tall structure were all shattered. In fact, hundreds of meters of streets sank under the pressure!

    Deep in the center of this oblivion, the Triumphant Tooth King wasn¡¯t spared!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    As the street and groundpletely copsed, a massive empty hole appeared in this region of the city!!

    The hole was nearly bottomless. Just how many rockyers it fell through, no one could know. Yet around the empty hole, apocalyptic cracks started spreading outwards!!

    These cracks followed streets, alleys, passed through houses, courtyards, storefronts, extending a couple thousand meters out, covering arge and bustling city area that sent tens of thousands of people into panic!!

    The crowd was dense. All under their feet were deep cracks extending to the the grounds, shockingly covering the streets they usually step on!

    Such destruction, to those without soul pets, was a catastrophe!

    ¡°That¡­¡­that¡­¡­that¡¯s the chief leader¡¯s Triumphant Tooth King!! Thats high ss monarch rank!!!!!¡±

    The more powerful soul pet trainers¡¯ emotions were in even greater turmoil. One had to know that even in Tianxia City, the amount of high ss emperor ranks were limited and their powers were uncontested. In countless experts eyes, the chief leader¡¯s high ss emperor rank Triumphant Tooth Beast was unsurpassably powerful!

    Yet, such a person that was heralded as the most powerful beast type emperor was mmed deep into the rockyers by a few techniques, dead or alive!

    The night sky devil¡¯s power shocked the entire city. Many experts who thought they were powerful and wanted to band together to fight the unknown creature instantly shrunk back.

    If even high ss emperor ranks were this easily destroyed, wouldn¡¯t flying up be suicide?

    ¡°Are we¡­¡­.are we dreaming?¡± beside a broken water fountain, a man in deep gray stared at the sky!

    This man was Ma Yilu who was originally waiting silently at Tian Ting Residence. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes.

    Beside Ma Yilu was Li Teng. Li Teng looked younger, and his eyes were as wide as they could be. He never imagined an organism could beat Tian Ting¡¯s domineering Triumphant Tooth King!

    Nightmare Pce Jia Cunding¡¯s head was lifted, jaw agape since the beginning!

    As a Nightmare Pce member, how could Jia Cunding not identify what the figure in the devil me was!!

    So, of the three people, Jia Cunding¡¯s shock was extreme!!

    The half devil that has been heralded as the god of Nightmare Pce!! Before, there had just been news of a half devil shocking Li City. The entire Nightmare Pce blew up over it, and before that even settled, the Tianxia City had another half devil!! It was a half devil that could easily beat even high ss emperor ranks!!

    ¡°Jia Cunding¡­¡­this¡­¡­this is your nightmare pce organsim?¡± Ma Yilu said slightly stuttering.

    Jia Cunding was full of shock, so how could he answer Ma Yilu¡¯s question? He could only stare fervently at the half devil in the skies!

    Behind these there soul emperors, there were a thousand purely ck clothed soul pet trainers!

    These were the core power of soul alliance in Tianxia City, the elites!

    Listening to Tian Ting, the three hid here originally to stop the soul pce senior elder!

    Though they knew they weren¡¯t soul pce senior elder¡¯s match, and that all of them losing was just a matter of time, these were all elites of soul alliance. No matter how powerful the elder was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack this soul alliance power easily because doing that would be dering war with soul alliance!

    At this moment, all thousand elite members were staring into the skies with shock, watching the chief leader Tian Ting escape raggedly towards them.

    In this many years, they¡¯ve only seen the powerful, bold chief leader. When have they seen him like so?

    ¡°You!! All of you get over here!! Do you want me to die?!!!¡±

    At this moment, Tian Ting¡¯s angry soul remembrance voice came from the skies!!!

    Tian Ting ran towards them because he wanted this force that originally stopped the elder to fight.

    Now, the Triumphant Tooth King was also killed, none of Tian Ting¡¯s middle ss emperor rank soul pets could stop the half devil¡¯s steps!

 Chapter 601: Tianxia Half Devil (3)

    <h4>Chapter 601: Tianxia Half Devil (3)</h4>

    Ma Yilu, Li Teng, Jia Cunding¡¯s three soul emperors heard Tian Ting¡¯s angry roar, and continued to hesitate before finally giving themand to summon wing type soul pets!

    A thousand elite soul alliance members all had the same soul pet, the high ss monarch rank Sunset Eagle!

    This team was one of the most elite as well as one of the most powerful team,pletely listening to soul alliance¡¯s highest authority!

    Beforeing to Tianxia City, he directly gained control of this elite member group. Just with all these wing type soul petsbined, a thousand high ss monarch Sunset Eagles, was a group powerful enough to fight a middle ss emperor rank soul pet. Adding on that all of these people had three more soul pets, from pure numbers and strength, the thousand elites couldpletelypare to high ss emperor ranks!

    These well trained soul pet trainers all had good coordination between themselves, creating an effect higher than even normal high ss emperor ranks!!

    In the chaotic streetway, figures of gold flitted through the night sky, leaving behind sunset like glows that lit the entire city gate area up!

    The thousand sunset eagles flying into the skies immediately got everyone¡¯s attention.

    One had to know that every high ss emperor rank sunset eagle was near ten meters in length. When every sunset eagle set flight, their golden feathers carpeted the skies, creating many tidy teams within the air that didn¡¯t show any chaos. From the bottom up, one could see all the sunset eagles blotting out the night sky, creating a spectacr scene!

    ¡°So many sunset eagles!!¡± Many people have never seen such a brilliant scene in their lives, letting out exmations of admiration.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved, that definitely is soul alliance¡¯s team, the strongest of Tianxia City!!!¡±

    Many people had clearly heard of the news of this sunset eagle team. Seeing arge team of well trained sunset eagles fly into the skies, they knew it had to be the undefeated soul alliance elite team, the greatest power of soul alliance in all of Tianxia City!

    ¡°If I had just gone through thest test, then I definitely would be a part of that team. Its too bad that soul alliance¡¯s team exams were extremely strict. Even I, a fifth remembrance spirit master, was eliminated because of low control over my soul pets. Now watching them appear, I¡¯m truly jealous, regretting why I didn¡¯t try for the exam again.¡± A short soul pet trainer sighed on one of the roofs.

    Once the soul alliance team appeared, people seemed to be much calmer.

    Most people in the city area had average distinguishing ability. They often simplypared grandeur to determine the battle situation. Seeing the sunset eagle team appear so shily, almost covering the entire night sky, the unknown evil devil seemed to get suppressed. From their view, this was the struggle between the mass of justice against a lone evil. The soul alliance team will definitely be able to take down this evil devil!

    Tian Ting saw the sunset eagle team finally appear, and let out a long breath and quickly rode his Eight Feathered Turtledove into the team of thousand sunset eagles!

    The eight feathered turtledove isn¡¯t muchrger than the sunset eagle. However, its white feathers and mboyant eight wings were incredibly noble. In the thousand sunset eagles, it stood out like a swan in a group of chickens, magnificent and outstanding!

    Tian Ting quickly took themander position in the soul alliance team. He nced at the chasing evil half devil and smiled nastily!

    ¡°Summon your Hurricane Fairies!¡± Tian Ting raised a single hand and shouted angrily using soul remembrance!

    The thousand soul pet trainer soul alliance team were extremely in sync. The moment Tian Ting spoke, everyone cast their incantations, their body getting shrouded in turbid wind!

    The soul alliance teams were strictly required to select a certain type of soul pets. In air battles, they must have sunset eagle and hurricane fair. So, every team member of soul alliance had high ss monarch rank hurricane fairies!

    With a thousand high ss monarch rank hurricane fairies together, their pure fighting strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than a middle ss emperor rank wind type soul pet. If these thousand high ss monarch rank hurricane fairies cast the same wind type fairies, stacking the wind type technique, this element could create a destructive power that even high ss emperor ranks couldn¡¯t handle!

    ¡°Throw it into the Snowfall Mountain Range!!¡± Tian Ting shouted, giving an attackmand to all of the soul alliance team!

    Snowfall Mountain Range city gate position was a couple dozen miles, so if all of the hurricane fairies cast the same wind type technique, even a high ss emperor rank would get sent a couple kilometers away!

    In the skies, the chaotic winds blew carelessly. Countless ck winds started whipping the city, sending debris and loose items into the air. The items with worse support started swaying in the air. Some weaker structures instantly lost their roofs to the rampaging winds!!

    In the night sky, the wind type energy freely got stronger and stronger. As the thousand hurricane fairies gathered their techniques, the effect caused the entire night sky to be muddied!

    Facing the thousand hurricane fairies¡¯ wind type techniques, the half devil simply floated in the sky. The lone evil white fixture stood against the countless golden figures and turbid wind images!

    The killing of the Triumphant Tooth King had wasted some of its time. Now, fighting his way into the soul alliance team formation was hard, so he must withstand one of the hurricane fairies¡¯ attacks!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to sit and wait for the attack, but instead wanted to have the thousand soul alliance members¡¯ techniques collide with themselves!

    The turbid wind whistled past its ear. Half devil Chu Mu extended a right hand, opening his palm!

    The devil mes burned. In the palm of half devil Chu Mu, there slowly appeared a strange vacuum hole!!

    The vacuum continuously expanded. One could clearly see the vacuum expanded towards the nearby region of Chu Mu¡¯s palm, devouring the nearby night sky as well!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    All of the hurricane fairies finally finished their chanting. Immediately, countless hurricanes appeared. All of the hurricanes¡¯ heights were nearly hundred meters tall, reaching ten meters in width as well!!

    The ninth rank hurricane was near fifty meters in diameter, but clearly these high ss monarch rank hurricanes were allpressed greatly!

    Though barely ten meters in diameter, with nearly a thousand shocking hurricanes, not considering the effects of the hurricane, this was already a technique that covered ten thousand meters!!

    One could imagine a technique that covered ten thousand meters. When standing on the ground and ncing upwards, the feeling was like one was in a world of wind, while all of one¡¯s senses were devastated by wind!

    Finally, the thousand hurricanes rolled out!

    Every hurricane¡¯s path was locked onto the half devil Chu Mu. Hurricanes on different heights would have clear deviations that ovepped with other hurricanes that created stronger wind currents!!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The wind sound was too massive, creating a fundamental change that was incredibly heavy!

    Finally, the forward most hundred hurricanes stacked up and swept past. The energy able to pull up whole mountains collided with Chu Mu¡¯s palm vacuum!

    Bizarre events unfolded soon afterwards!

    The hundred hurricanes stacked together when collided with the vacuum suddenly weakened. In a few short seconds, the vacuum of twisted space in Chu Mu¡¯s right handpletely dissipated!

    And Chu Mu himself only slid back a couple meters!

    When the second hundred hurricanes came, the same thing happened. The hundred hurricanes stacked together werepletely absorbed when they neared Chu Mu¡¯s palm, still only sending Chu Mu a couple meters back!

    Ten times, the hurricanes swept over, yet only thest hurricane sent Chu Mu a few hundred meters back. Other than that one, the rest of the hurricanes only sent half devil Chu Mu a couple meters back!

    With such an imposing presence, falling like the wrath of god, such a destructive wind type technique was just dissolved so simply!!

    It felt as if a huge tsunami came from the horizon, yet when it was about to devour all, it became a tiny tide at the shore¡­¡­

    ¡°Snowfall Mountain range is in Tianxia City?¡± In the night sky, regaining his bnce, Chu Mu heard Tian Ting, and said coldly with some mocking tones.

    Tian Tin watched the half devil Chu Mu and his face twitched!

    The dozen kilometers the Snowfall Mountain Range spanned was nothingpared to the hundred meters Chu Mu was sent back.

    Tian Ting would never have thought that the half devil¡¯s other type techniques would be so effective against wind type techniques. One had to know that, other than ground type, wind type could usually send its opponents really far away even if it couldn¡¯t do direct damage head on.

    All of the soul alliance team showed poor expressions. Joining the soul alliance team for so long, they rarely used their full strength and still got dealt with this easily. The opponent¡¯s strength was far beyond what they estimated when watching from the ground!

    ¡°The half devil has three types to the extreme. Though its high ss emperor rank, even top tier emperor ranks couldn¡¯t necessarily win¡­¡­¡± Jia Cunding said. From his tone, one could clearly see it was ruining their own morale and raising the opponent¡¯s might.

    Tian Ting gave Jia Cunding a wicked stare to shut him up, but Tian Ting himself was shocked beyond belief!

    Their attack is done, its my turn!¡± Chu Mu smiled !

    Chu Mu¡¯s other hand lifted up. Also opening up its palm, this time he raised it high up above his head, facing the sky, clearly wanting to grasp the very sky in his hands!

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­don¡¯t let it cast techniques!!¡± Tian Ting¡¯s face immediately changed. He let out arge roar thatmanded all the soul alliance team members to attack with their sunset eagles!

    After giving themand, Tian Ting summoned his middle ss emperor rank. Not caring whether the middle ss emperor ranks could harm the half devil, he just wanted them to obstruct any techniques it wanted to cast!

 Chapter 602: Half Devil With a Consciousness Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 602: Half Devil With a Consciousness Part 1</h4>

    All of the Hurricane Fairies had already released a technique. If they wanted tounch another round of techniques that had effect against the half devil, they would have to spend a few seconds of preparation time.

    At this moment, only by relying on the technique linkage of the Sunset Eagles could they have a hope of stopping the half devil Chu Mu.

    As for Ma Yilu, Jia Cunding, and Li Teng¡¯s emperor rank soul pets, their single attacks were unable to damage the high defense half devil. Butbined with the thousand Soul Alliance members, they had some effect.

    The well-trained Sunset Eagles had already begun preparing wing type techniques earlier. When Tian Ting gave the order, all of them began to move. Their golden yellow bodies rapidly moved and intersected with each other, disying a dazzling sight!

    When the half devil Chu Mu saw all the Sunset Eagles approaching him, these golden lights carried powerful severing energies. A thousand of them shing across the sky really would deal damage to him while also interrupting his technique.

    However, the half devil Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried. His violently burning thoughts were filled with battle memories of the half devil. All of the half devil techniques were at his disposal!

    Facing the thousand Sunset Eagle attacks, the hand Chu Mu used to block the Hurricane Fairies stretched out.

    After Chu Mu blocked the wind type technique, this hand firmly clenched together. If one looked closely, in between his fingers were traces of chaotic wind seeping out.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu opened his hand!

    In the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s hand, the wind cave unexpectedly hadn¡¯t disappeared!

    ¡°Reverse!¡±

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s palm opened and suddenly, an iparably violent wind element strength surged out of his palm. Astonishingly, it was the Chaotic Wind Hurricane that Chu Mu had neutralized earlier!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The hurricane expanded and swept towards the Sunset Eagles flying at him!!

    ¡°He¡¯s using the Hurricane Fairy¡¯s technique against us!!¡± Jia Cunding¡¯s face immediately paled. This was the half devil¡¯s other type reversal ability. It was a strange ability that could reverse the energy from every attribute!

    Jia Cunding¡¯s knowledge of half devils was extremely limited. How would he know that the half devil Chu Mu would reverse the technique from just now. The enormous amount of Hurricane Fairies had practically been replicated, and now his eyes were full of fear!!

    To the soul emperors with emperor rank soul pets, if this wind type techniques were to disperse, it was not capable of instakilling them.

    However, the Soul Alliance members would not necessarily escape unscathed. Especially since the Hurricane Fairies would be unlikely to use a wind defense!

    ¡°Combine! Combine together!!!¡± Tian Ting roared!!

    All of the Sunset Eagles had dispersed. The more dispersed they were, the more effective the wide area attack wind type technique would have. This amount of leadership, Tian Ting still had.

    With Tian Ting¡¯s Eight Feathered Turtledove in the lead, the Soul Alliance Members all flusteredly gave up on attacking and rapidly formed their original star board formation!

    ¡°Half retract you wings!¡± Tian Ting said.

    The thousand Sunset Eagles collectively half retracted their wings. Everything was in unison, and they indeed were well trained. This way, the wind strength attack they suffered was much weaker!!

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong Hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sound of the wind fundamentally changed once again. The chaotic hurricane wind swept out with long teeth and dancing ws. It repeatedly tried to engulf the golden team!!

    ¡±Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!¡±

    The Soul Alliance at the very edges of the group were swept away by the hurricane. Their miserable cries rung out in the air!

    The wind strength was terrifying. To individual Soul Alliance members, the wind strength had even more destructive strength. Therefore, the moment they were swept away, they would definitely be ripped to pieces in the air!

    The Soul Alliance members all lowered their heads, andid on their Sunset Eagles with fear. Death continuously whistled in their ears!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The wind sound eventually returned to normal. This meant that the wind technique was weakening.

    Finally, the members in the team opened their eyes. However, the members who remained could tell that their numbers had been greatly depleted.

    Nobody knew how many teammates they had lost, but the fear of death was all looming in their hearts!

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to those people. Quickly form together!¡± Tian Ting couldn¡¯t be bothered to take notice of the people who died. He extremely cold-bloodedly gave an order.

    Although the team was a team, the hurricane had clearly scattered their formation. It would take a while before they would be able to create a group attack.

    Tian Ting swept his eyes over the members. Seeing them so undisciplined, he immediately cursed!

    ¡°Don¡¯t form up. Disperse a bit. Perhaps a few of them may be able to survive. If they all group up, they¡¯re all dead!¡± at this moment, the half devil¡¯s devil voice was arrogantly transmitted into the ears of the Soul Alliance members!

    The half devil Chu Mu revealed a savage smile!

    The half devil was innately an incarnation of ughter. It didn¡¯t matter that these wereckies of Soul Alliance. Even towards normal people, the bloodthirsty half devil would not be merciful at all!

    Evil was evil, and it meant that arge amount of corpses were going to be piled up. Otherwise, how else would one step into the pinnacle of evil?

    After Chu Mu¡¯s reversal hurricane technique, he never put down his hand reaching to the horizon. In other words, he immediately began fermenting a technique from that moment!

    ¡°Shattering Heaven Imprint!¡±

    Finally, the half devil Chu Mu coldly spat out the technique name!!

    The horizon abruptly pressed down!!

    A shroud of destruction loomed over everyone¡¯s heads. The horizon was within reach!

    There were people that watched, stunned. There were others that fled in fear. But in reality, whether they fled or not, it didn¡¯t matter. Indeed, the level of this energy covered a range of several thousand meters. The technique only took a few seconds to ferment. If the technique were to directly strike the ground, any soul pet of the emperor rank or under would be unable to escape this wave!

    The sky continued to sink further. Suddenly, a strange shattering heaven crack broke through the sky like lightning! It was astonishing!

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s silver face hadpletely transformed into that of a Nightmare. He had a clearly protruded silver nose, and his lips broke into the most savage and ruthless smile possible as demonic lights and mes of range emanated from his other pupils¡­

    His other pupils stared at the heavens that were cracking, and he slowly opened his mouth. From his mouth spat out a white pir of light that fiercely struck the expansive heavens!!

    After the might from the light pir continued up, the cracks in the sky became even deeper and more expansive!!

    As if countless savage Nightmares appeared in this ck sky, their devil ws ruthlessly extending out and ripped apart fresh blood and flesh in order to fill their stomachs!

    Even more shattering sky devil ws appeared. The golden yellow colored Sunset Eagles and soul pet trainers were extremely weak under this energy. As long as they were slightly touched, they would undoubtedly transform into flying flesh and blood!!!

    ¡°Ah ah ah!!!!! Ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah ah!!! Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The miserable shouts didn¡¯t stop. Every Soul Alliance member had practically fallen into this Nightmare purgatory. Each one of them was ripped to pieces by the Shattering Heavens Imprint!

    Like rain, the flesh and blood from soul pet trainers spilled from the sky while the feathers from the Sunset Eagle began to drift about covered in blood and broken limbs fell from the air. A bloody mist covered the city!!

 Chapter 602: Half Devil With a Consciousness Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 602: Half Devil With a Consciousness Part 2</h4>

    The blood struck the faces of others, and a few more courageous spectator soul pets were alreadypletely stupefied. Beside them rained down snapped off hands, snapped off legs, half of people¡¯s¡¯ heads and shattered innards that rained down with blood and fluids into the city!

    This was a shocking and harrowing scene!!

    Countless people in the city among this purgatory of flesh and blood immediately fainted. Countless others stood there petrified, while some stared with eyes wide open at the sky raining in blood¡­

    Everyone¡¯s ideas of justice and evil had beenpletely turned on their heads after the Shattering Heaven Seal. These people who had received small benefits and favors from Soul Alliance for so many years were now watching their protective guardians die so miserably.

    On top of the roof, the bloody rain pattered onto a short soul pet trainer¡¯s face. He looked stunned and panickedly muttered: ¡°It¡¯s good¡­ it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t pass¡­. didn¡¯t pass the test of the Soul Alliance team.¡±

    This short soul pet trainer, if he had passed the test for the Soul Alliance team, would have been one of those members whose limbs would have spilled all over the ce!

    Shattering Heaven Imprint was apletely ughter!

    And the creator off this ughter was like the ruler of the night!

    He was emanating in demonic aura as he floated in the bloody rain towards Tian Ting.

    Tian Ting¡¯s soul pets didn¡¯t die. Chu Mu¡¯s Shattering Heavens Imprint was targeted at the entire Soul Alliance team. It was also Tian Ting¡¯sst resort. As for the two middle ss monarchs Tian Ting had summoned and the Eight Feathered Turtledove of which three wings had been ripped off by the Shattering Heavens Imprint, they could no longer pose any threat to Chu Mu.

    Tian Ting was on the verge of copse on the Eight Feathered Turtledove. He was trembling as he watched Chu Mu walk over.

    As Soul Alliance team was cleanly ughtered, Tian Ting copsed. He took responsibility for the strategy just now. The arrogance from having high ss emperors and the aggressiveness due to having the reliance of the Soul Alliance team waspletely gone!

    ¡°Do you want to tell them my name?¡± Chu Mu seemed to see through Tian Ting¡¯s thoughts and spoke mockingly.

    Tian Ting trembled as he opened and closed his mouth¡­

    Tian Ting really had nned on saying Chu Mu¡¯s name. He wanted to tell everyone in Tianxia City that Soul Pce Chu Chen was Li City¡¯s half devil, as well as Tianxia City¡¯s half devil. He was a seed of cmity that could transform himself into a half devil!

    However, Tian Ting could no longer speak. The enormous pressure was practically going to rupture his heart!

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Tian Ting twitched from head to toe as he tried to speak. But what he wanted to say to Chu Mu was no longer important!

    ¡°This is just the beginning. There are too many people like you in Soul Alliance who deserve to die. I will crush each of their heads one at a time¡­¡± Chu Mu reached Tian Ting and grabbed his head with one hand, lifting him up by his head!

    The bloody rain began to calm. All of the corpses fell onto the roofs, streets, courtyards and water tforms¡­

    The smell of blood pervaded half of Tianxia City as it even began to spread. Presumably in the next few days, the sewers of the entire Tianxia City would run red, as would the rivers flowing outside the city¡­

    The Shattering Heaven Imprint didn¡¯t strike the ground. Aside from the evil devils descending and affecting a few people, this battle didn¡¯t bring any heavy casualties to Tianxia City itself or deliver any tragedy to the people.

    However, the shock and horror this fight gave the city was of enormous impact to the hundreds of thousands of people watching. As for how serious the aftereffects would be, nobody could be sure.

    ¡°Head seat¡­ head seat¡­ he was caught by the Nightmare¡­¡±

    Several spirit emperors who had very high defensive abilities were dumbstruck on the ground as they watched the far away sky.

    Most of these spirit emperors didn¡¯t even have middle ss emperor rank soul pets and above. Unless there was someone else with even more authority who came here to organize a team, they would not send themselves to their deaths. Especially since the head seat under the throne was being lifted up by the Nightmare¡¯s ws as if it was grabbing a dead creature.

    ¡°Someone¡­ someone appeared!!¡±

    In the center of Tianxia City, several tens of extremely fast enormous figures rushed towards this city district urgently.

    ¡°It seems to be the elders and spirit emperor experts!¡±

    The scattered Soul Alliance members quickly recognized the group of experts approaching. After this savage cmity had passed, the only one who would dare face this enemy would only be the spirit emperor camp!!

    When the entire city was threatened, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Merchant Alliance, Soul Alliance, and theElemental Sect, as the most authoritative representatives of the human soul pet domain, wouldbine forces to resist unknown invaders.

    Therefore, among the tens of figures, there were Soul Pce elders, Nightmare Pce elders, Soul Pet Pce elders, various great Pce Lords, Kingdom Lords, and Spirit Emperors that controlled other resources¡­

    Flying at the very front of them was the only senior elder level person in the entire Tianxia City, Soul Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Liu!

    Immediately behind the senior elder were the other three seats: Elder Hai Qiu, Elder Xie Tao, and Elder Ting. Behind the three elders were the elder level figures from the three great factions. Old Soul Teacher De was among them.

    After the elder group were the great Pce Lord level people. Most of these people had middle ss emperors and asionally there would be a few spirit emperors riding very fast soul pets dithering nearby the group of great Pce Lords.

    The final group were the Pce Lords and normal Spirit Emperors. What they possessed was low ss emperors and pseudo emperors!

    The spirit emperors watching over Tianxia City normally numbered about one hundred. This time, nearly half of them appeared!!

    Moreover, as this group of people neared, scattered spirit emperors on the ground began to continuously fly up into the air, joining the duty bound spirit emperor group!

    This shocking fight didn¡¯t continue for long. The emperor group of experts didn¡¯t appear too slow. After all, the entire Tianxia City was iparably vast. From the very center to the city gates were several flourishing districts, city cores, the inner city and the outer city¡¯s four districts. The area of each district was calcted in kilometers. Even if emperor rank soul pets were faster, they would not be able to immediately arrive.

    As for the Spirit Emperors who were originally nearby, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to attack or even assist.

    This kind of Spirit Emperor team was unprecedented in the past tens of years. The congregation of this group of experts was in order to fight the evil emperor half devil that had suddenly appeared in Tianxia City!

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s flying speed was the fastest. His two pale white hairs fluttered in the wind and his profound and wise eyes looked at the demonic devil figure burning with white mes in the distance.

    Even if he was a senior elder, when facing a true half devil, his eyes clearly changed. One had to know that tens of years ago another half devil had destruction was still vivid in Senior Elder Liu¡¯s mind.

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s soul pet was overflowing with aggressiveness. It astonishingly was an Immortal Ming Bird that had been strengthened to the peak of the emperor rank!

    Undoubtedly, the half devil Chu Mu was not necessarily a peak emperor rank soul pet¡¯s opponent. Moreover, one could see that Senior Elder Liu didn¡¯t only have one peak emperor!

    ¡°Everyone stop!¡± suddenly, Senior Elder Liu shouted with soul remembrance, ordering all of the spirit emperors to stop!

    There were now already sixty spirit emperors. Yet, regardless of which faction an expert was from, after Senior Elder Liu gave an order, none of them dared disobey. They all stopped behind the senior elder and didn¡¯t dare step forward.

    ¡°Senior Elder Liu?¡± Hai Qiu asked, not understanding.

    Right now they were only a thousand meters away from the half devil. To an emperor rank, this distance wasn¡¯t anything.

    Moreover, at this distance, every Spirit Emperor could clearly see the evil emperor half devil¡¯s figure. Numerous spirit emperors discovered the ground littered with bodies under them and were even more shocked!

    ¡°So this is a half devil¡­¡±

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s sin.¡±

    ¡°Devil mes, beast strength, and other type. The strongest creature without a weakness. A devil god from another world!¡± the emotions of spirit emperors from Nightmare Pce were extremely unsteady.

    Many spirit emperors didn¡¯t even dare look at the half devil. The shock from staring at a half devil from such a close distance was something hard to describe.

    ¡°Senior Elder Liu, head seat is being held in its hands. We still don¡¯t dare attack?¡± asked Old Soul Teacher De in a low voice.

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s expression became grave as he shook his head.

    There was no need to talk about Tian Ting. He was definitely dead!

    The half devil would be able to kill him whenever he wanted. Even if Senior Elder Liu attacked it was of no use.

    Right now, Senior Elder Liu was afraid of the condensed death devil mes in the half devil¡¯s other hand.

    This death devil mes had condensed when everyone neared.

    If this technique were to attack the spirit emperor group, it wouldn¡¯t be able to deal much damage.

    However, if his technique were to be thrown at Tianxia City below, the repercussions were unthinkable!

    ¡°Half devils possess other type abilities. Even if my Immortal Ming Bird is faster, it won¡¯t be able to stop him from attacking the countless citizens in Tianxia City.¡± Senior Elder Liu¡¯s expression continued to change.

    Several elders also darkened their expressions.

    Elder Hai Qiu said: ¡°He probably wanted to attack Tianxia City. If it releases his technique, Tianxia City will be engulfed in a catastrophe!¡±

    After speaking, the hearts of all the experts sank.

    They had so many experts watching over Tianxia City. Yet they still allowed Tianxia City to suffer such a disastrous attack. What kind of qualifications did they have to receive the support and respect of these people? There would be countless people condemning them!

    Of the elders, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Xie Tao had the mostplicated expression. After hesitating a while, he used soul remembrance to speak to Senior Elder Liu: ¡°Senior Elder Liu¡­ did you see it?¡±

    Senior Elder Liu slowly nodded his head. His expression wasplicated. After a while, he used soul remembrance to reply: ¡°This half devil¡­ possesses consciousness¡­¡±

    A half devil with consciousness!

    The half devil was full of ughter. If it appeared, bloody wind and rain would equally emerge.

    How the half devil appeared was extremely clear by the senior elder and elder rank experts. IT was an extremely powerful soul that was devoured by a powerful Nightmare.

    Because some experts had extremely powerful willpower, they were unwilling to be devoured by a Nightmare, and thus would engage in a soul fight with the Nightmare whilst being devoured a little bit at a time.

    This state of bitter struggle in the expert¡¯s soul was the half devil!

    It could be said that if an expert was able to resist this pain from his soul being devoured and continuously not give up, an iparably evil and grievance pain-based strength would emerge.

    In human form, one¡¯s strength was average, and when in Nightmare form, its strength was also average. Only when in the state of both human and Nightmare would one be the strongest!

    When in the half devil state, the Nightmare was the dominant side. Otherwise, if the Nightmare didn¡¯t devour the soul, the human would passively struggle. The Nightmare needed to devour, but wasn¡¯t able to fully control the body.

    However, in the half devil state, the half devil only knew how to ughter. It could not possess a consciousness.

    Senior Elder Liu was someone who had experienced a half devil cmity while Elder Xie Tao also understood it. They were both clear that a half devil didn¡¯t have reason, logic, or intelligence.

    However, the hearts of Senior Elder Liu and Elder Xie Tao were trembling because: the half devil in front of them unexpectedly possessed consciousness!!

    It understood how to grab the head seat, Tian Ting, but not kill him. It also understood how to use the innocent civilians¡¯ lives in Tianxia City to threaten their enormous spirit emperor group.

    No matter if a true half devil was strong or weak, they were simply unable to think whilst struggling amidst the pain, let alone do actions like this!

    ¡°Senior Elder Liu, you try¡­ try using soul remembrance tomunicate with it¡­¡± Elder Xie Tao spoke softly with soul remembrance.

    The half devil possessing consciousness gave Elder Xie Tao an enormous shock. If this news spread, the experts in Wanxiang City would be horrified!

    Senior Elder Liu nodded his head. While confronting the half devil, he attempted tomunicate with soul remembrance.

    ¡°We won¡¯t go forward if you don¡¯t let your technique descend.¡± Senior Elder Liu¡¯s soul remembrance transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    The half devil Chu Mu stood there. His devil me hand was still clutched to the half dead Tian Ting. He stared at the enormous spirit emperor group.

    Only, the half devil Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart right now was full of savagery, ruthlessness and bloodthirstiness. But it was also filled with reason and calm. He didn¡¯t say anything because he was afraid Senior Elder Liu remembered the sound of his soul remembrance, and could identify this half devil as his own grandson that he just met not too long ago.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want too many people to know about his half devil secret.

    ¡°If you have anything you want, you can tell us as long as you don¡¯t harm the innocent civilians in Tianxia City.¡± Senior Elder Liu seemed earnest as he spoke.

    Senior Elder Liu was an upstanding Soul Pce old man. He really did care about the civilians in Tianxia City.

    Right now, he had no choice but to humble his senior elder attitude, because several hundreds of thousands or even millions of lives could perish if he said one wrong thing.

    The half devil Chu Mu watched this old man with strength far greater than his, but who was willing to lower his own status. The evil in his heart lessened a bit.

    However, the half devil Chu Mu still didn¡¯t say anything. He clutched Tian Ting¡¯s head and slowly retreated towards the outside of the city.

    Senior Elder Liu saw that the half devil was retreating and slowly moved forward.

    However, at this moment, the devil mes in Chu Mu¡¯s hands bloomed, forcing Senior Elder Liu to hastily retreat.

    ¡°I won¡¯t move forward. I definitely won¡¯t move forward.¡± Senior Elder Liu hastily said.

    The half devil¡¯s actions caused Senior Elder Liu to confirm that this evil emperor half devil had a consciousness. Moreover, it could very well be a very clear consciousness!

 Chapter 603: Li Cityâ€™s Half Devil? Tianxiaâ€™s Half Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Li City¡¯s Half Devil? Tianxia¡¯s Half Devil?</h4>

    The half devil Chu Mu saw that Senior Elder Liu wasn¡¯t moving forward anymore, and he slowly floated backwards.

    ¡°Save¡­ save me¡­ he¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s¡­¡± Tian Ting knew that Soul Alliance¡¯s group had arrived, but he was still struggling against the grasps of death.

    None of the spirit emperors made any movement. They could only pitifully watch head seat Tian Ting, who had previously emanated with might, be pulled along in the half devil¡¯s hand like a dead dog.

    Even the senior elder couldn¡¯t save him. How could the others? These Soul Alliance experts could only stand behind the senior elders peak emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird without being able to do anything as they watched the demonic half devil slowly float backwards¡­

    They didn¡¯t know how the half devil would deal with the half dead Tian Ting, but they were sure that his ending would be the most miserable.

    The arrogant, indifferent, and contemptuous figure gradually moved further away. Finally, it transformed into a tiny white ball that disappeared in the night sky.

    ¡°Senior elder, are we not going to pursue? If the half devil exists, I¡¯m not sure how many people will be harmed.¡± a few Kingdom Lords expressed their worries.

    The appearance of any half devil would bring about destruction. Now that the half devil had fled Tianxia City, if it didn¡¯t die, there was a chance it could appear in some kingdom in the future.

    Within a kingdom, it would be impossible to gather this many spirit emperor experts to deal with the half devil. Therefore, if they didn¡¯t get rid of this future danger, the entire kingdom¡¯s people would be in trouble.

    ¡°Other types will not leave behind traces that we can trail. If it flees with all its strength, even my Immortal Ming Bird will not be able to catch up.¡± Senior Elder Liu sighed.

    ¡°This is a huge hidden danger. The half devil from Li City has yet to be dealt with yet. It hasn¡¯t been too long, and another half devil has appeared in Tianxia City.¡± said Elder Ting.

    After speaking, Elder Ting swept his eyes over Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Xie Tao. His gaze was looking down on Nightmare Pce¡¯s people because it was them that had created this Nightmare.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Xie Tao couldn¡¯t pay any heed to Elder Ting¡¯s gaze right now because he was fully concentrated on pondering: ¡°The half devil from Li City that teamed up with the Cyan Hidden Dragon was hypothesized as having a bit of consciousness. Now this Tianxia City half devil also has consciousness. Could they be the same half devil?¡±

    Half devils couldst for either long or short periods of time. The ones thatsted for short periods were because the human was unable to beat the extreme pain, giving up resisting andpletely transforming into a devil. This was approximately the time of a battle.

    If itsted for long periods, the human¡¯s willpower and soul wouldn¡¯t extinguish as he continued to resist the devil. Nightmare Pce had one example of a half devil thatsted for a dozen years!

    Of course, this inextinguishable half devil had already been sealed, otherwise the everything under heavens would have been in great chaos.

    ¡°Senior elder, right now we¡­¡± various Spirit Emperors began to ask questions.

    Because Wang Lihong wasn¡¯t in Tianxia City, the person with the most authority was Tian Ting. Now that Tian Ting had been taken away by the half devil, everyone naturally listened to the strongest person, Soul Pce¡¯s senior elder.

    ¡°Each elder take five spirit emperors with them and defends all eight sides of Tianxia City. Regardless if the half devil attacks or not, nobody is allowed to leave their post for a month!¡± said the senior elder to the Spirit Emperors.

    Since he was a Soul Pce senior elder, Soul Pce¡¯s members were normally the only ones that had to obey Senior Elder Liu¡¯smands.

    However, once Senior Elder Liu gave an order, nobody dared disobey.

    Experts would forever demand respect and reverence. A senior elder¡¯s aura alone was enough to suppress everyone. The wing type soul pet peak emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird had the qualifications tomand the entire Tianxia City.

    Quickly, the various elders who remained to defend Tianxia City each lead five spirit emperors to fly in eight different directions in Tianxia City.

    ¡°Have people clear up this ce. I don¡¯t want any vestiges remaining by daylight, and I don¡¯t want any announcements of the half devil¡¯s appearance. Just say it was a White Nightmare close to the peak emperor rank attacking.¡± Senior Elder Liu spoke to the Spirit Emperors who were in charge of Tianxia City as he swept his gaze over them.

    ¡°Yes.¡± these Spirit Emperors promptly floated down from the sky and began to gather all of the city guards in the district. They had them clear up the corpses in the district.

    Senior Elder Liu then ordered a few people to do some things before sitting alone on the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s back while thinking.

    After a while, Senior Elder Liu then thought of something. He waved his hand, and summoned Pce Lord Yu who hadn¡¯t gone to perform a task.

    Pce Lord Yu had followed behind therge team. Throughout the entire course of events, Pce Lord Yu¡¯s expression had been moreplicated than everyone else. He was the only person who had seen both Li City¡¯s half devil and Tianxia City¡¯s half devil!

    ¡°Just now you had something to say. You can say it now.¡± Senior Elder Liu swept his eyes over Pce Lord Yu as he spoke.

    ¡°That is Li City¡¯s half devil.¡± Pce Lord Yu spoke with great assurance.

    Pce Lord Yu didn¡¯t know if half devils all looked the same, but from what he sensed, Tianxia¡¯s half devil was the same as Li City¡¯s half devil in demonic essence. They both had the same ruthless, yet cold and intelligent eyes¡­

    Senior Elder Liu had guessed the same. He was going to talk about it tonight with Elder Xie Tao.

    ¡°Was there anything else?¡± Senior Elder Liu saw that Pce Lord Yu seemed to want to say something else.

    Pce Lord Yu hesitated, not knowing whether to speak about it.

    Pce Lord Yu had honestly been suspicious if Li City¡¯s half devil had some special connection with Chu Mu. So when he saw it today, he became more certain of his suspicion. Only, a twenty year old young man being able to transform himself into a half devil with high ss emperor rank strength was something Pce Lord Yu was wondering if it was a little bit too preposterous.

    Finally, Pce Lord shook his head and said: ¡°No.¡±

    Senior Elder Liu nodded. He turned around and looked at Pce Lord Yu. Using soul remembrance he said: ¡°Help me do something. Do not tell anyone else about this.¡±

    ¡°Please instruct me Senior Elder.¡± Pce Lord Yu hastily gave a bow.

    Senior Elder Liu transmitted his soul remembrance into Pce Lord Yu¡¯s brain.

    Pce Lord Yu listened very seriously at the beginning. However, when he realized who this task was being done for, he was even more shocked in his heart. Immediately, he felt that the half devil and Chu Mu were greatly rted!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡±

    At the very peak of Departed World Gates, miserable cries reverberated across the night sky. Listening to them would make one¡¯s blood run cold!

    The person letting out these miserable cries was Tian Ting who had been captured by the half devil Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately kill Tian Ting. Instead, he needed to know who else knew about his secret.

    The number of times he could transform into a half devil was extremely limited. If someone else knew his secret, Chu Mu would absolutely make his way into Tianxia City again and get rid of this person. He wouldn¡¯t leave any future troubles for himself.

    ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no one else¡­ this matter¡­ this matter was directly given to me by Alliance Master¡­ he didn¡¯t want¡­ didn¡¯t want anyone to know¡­ also¡­ even¡­ even myself¡­ I don¡¯t know what the item is¡­ what it is¡­¡± Tian Ting¡¯s words kept cutting off. Evidently, he was in an extremely weak state.

    Just imagine being continuously tortured by a high ss emperor rank soul devil mes for half an hour. Who would be able to maintain any semnce of an unyielding character?

    ¡°Then, how many people knew you and I were going to exchange items tonight at Departed World Gate?¡± Chu Mu asked again.

    Chu Mu increased the mental attack on Tian Ting. This mental attack made it so that it was virtually impossible for Tian Ting to lie.

    ¡°Chen Peng¡­ Jia¡­ Jia Cunding¡­ Li Teng¡­. Ma¡­ Ma Yilu¡­ only¡­ only these people¡­¡± Tian Ting kept dithering between the boundary of life and death. The amount of pain made it impossible for him to think of any schemes. He only wanted his life to end.

    Perhaps Tian Ting would have never expected that he would encounter such a day where he was being tortured by a twenty year old young man.

    Chen Peng had already been killed by Tian Ting. Jia Cunding, Li Teng and Ma Yilu were not let off by Chu Mu and had all been ripped to pieces by the Shattering Heaven Imprint. They were mixed together with the corpses of Soul Alliance¡¯s members.

    The people who knew that Chu Mu was exchanging with Tian Ting at Departed World Gate were really only these few. This was because Tian Ting had intentionally plotted against Chu Mu and was afraid that the senior elder and Her Majesty would take their anger on him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t reveal anything.

    Tian Ting never expected that his carefully crafted plot would end up helping Chu Mu get rid of future troubles. Chu Mu no longer had to risk breaking through the encirclement of spirit emperors to reach Tian Ting¡¯s manor and kill everyone.

    When Chu Mu was discussing things with Senior Elder Liu, he had said he was going to personally go to Tian Ting¡¯s manor to return Soul Alliance¡¯s item. Therefore, Senior Elder Liu thought that Chu Mu had always been in Tian Ting¡¯s manor.

    As for Jia Jing who had given the information to Tian Ting, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to kill her to silence her. The only thing he did was have Mo Xie use Demon Eye Evil Pupil to forcibly erase her memory.

    This memory erasure was only effective on people who had very weak soul remembrance. Jia Jing was a spirit disciple and naturally could not stop the ability. Obviously, after this technique, she would be seriously ill.

    ¡°Kill¡­ kill me¡­ nobody¡­ nobody knows¡­ nobody knows.. please¡­. Kill me.¡± Tian Ting bitterly plead.

    Tian Ting knew that if there were still people who knew, this Nightmare would definitely not let him off. But he himself had ensured that nobody knew about this¡­

    Chu Mu ensured that Tian Ting wasn¡¯t lying and slowly released his hand. An evil smile arose on his face as he said: ¡°Did you forget to give something to me?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ this is a soul capture ring¡­ inside¡­ inside is an emperor¡­ an emperor rank infant pet¡­¡± Tian Ting weakly said.

    Chu Mu took the soul capture ring, but didn¡¯t hastily open it. Instead, he took Tian Ting¡¯s spatial ring as well so that it wouldn¡¯t be burned to a crisp as well.

    A spirit emperor that had a high ss emperor rank, even if he had carefully hidden his treasures in some secret location, would probably have many good things in his spatial ring that he carried with him.

    If Chu Mu really was a half devil, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about these items. However, once his half devil effect ended, he would have to go back to honestly bitterly training. The items in Tian Ting¡¯s spatial ring would definitely bring him enormous benefits.

 Chapter 604: Chu Muâ€™s Emperor Preparation Team

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chu Mu¡¯s Emperor Preparation Team</h4>

    The second day, at the departed world gates mountain, corpses burnt beyond recognition were found by the city guards.

    Afterwards, Tianxia City¡¯s spirit emperors found that the restricted gates towards Immortal City were ripped open forcefully by other type technique!

    The departed world gates led to the immortal city was information that only highly positioned Soul Emperors knew. Inside was also sealed countless ancient powerful organisms.

    Indications of ripping were very bizarre, so many people came to the following conclusion about the half devil:

    The half devil attempted to enter Immortal City, but after touching the seal, chief leader Tian Ting noticed it, so chief leader Tian Ting brought the soul alliance team ahead to fight a great battle against the half devil¡­¡­

    The result afterwards, many people saw. Tian Ting, the three soul emperors, and the soul alliance team all lost.

    The soul alliance team truly lost too poorly. Many people witnessed the blood rain¡¯s magnificence. Though the soul emperor formation and many factions guaranteed that the half devil would never appear in Tianxia City again, in the following days, many people remained rmed. No matter how locked down the news was, news still spread all over about the shocking battle that night.

    Themotionsted a while. The entire Tianxia City was constantly in a guarded state, strictly controlling all people entering the city.

    ¡­¡­

    Speaking of that day, the main character Chu Mu, after dealing with Tian Ting, returned to Soul Pce from a different direction.

    Once back to soul pce, Elder Liu sent people to search for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had readied an excuse already; he simply said when he went to look for Tian Ting, he wasn¡¯t in his residence, so he walked around outside before returning to soul pce.

    Elder Liu only wanted to ascertain Chu Mu¡¯s safety. Since Chu Mu was safe, he didn¡¯t ask any more.

    Chu Mu returned to his room, he let out a long breath. After resting a while, he used the Ground Immortal Ice to slightly adjust his body situation before falling asleep.

    A few dayster, Chu Mu was about to use soul pce¡¯s power to make the situation even more undetectable. He especially couldn¡¯t let soul alliance¡¯s people stare at him right after Tian Ting¡¯s death. Additonally, he had to get rid of all those who stopped him from leaving the city.

    What Chu Mu was surprised about was, when Chu Mu was ready to get rid of these people, all of them disappeared mysteriously.

    These People couldn¡¯t have exited Tianxia City in this period, and couldn¡¯t have guessed the true reason of Tian Ting¡¯s death. The only reason they might disappear was that someone dealt with them before him.

    The only person willing to take this risk to hide the secret was one person: Senior Elder Liu.

    Afterwards, Chu Mu had confirmed with Pce Master Yu that, after Tian Ting died, Senior Elder Liu used his secret power to wipe away all evidence, making sure Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be scrutinized by Soul ALliance.

    Elder Liu¡¯s action¡¯s caused Chu Mu to be frightened. Could it be that Senior elder Liu had already guessed he is the half devil, or does he just want to protect him using this opportunity?

    ¡­¡­

    No matter whether Senior Elder Liu knew if he was half devil, Chu Mu could finally rest his heart.

    Because he was perpetually stressed, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even had the chance to look at the emperor rank young soul pet. He hadn¡¯t even looked through the spatial ring that Tian Ting kpet with him.

    Now, after everything against him was dealt with, Chu Mu could check just how big of a reward he received.

    Emperor rank young soul pet was a little fellow that was like little Hidden Dragon, not even entering first phase first stage.

    At this time, the young emperor wasying silently in the soul capture ring sleeping,not knowing it had already been passed through multiple peoples¡¯ hands.

    Chu Mu observed this little fellow closely, and faintly felt as if he had seen the shape of this little soul pet before, but he couldn¡¯t remember immediately. He could only tell it from its faint wind type aura that it was a wind type elemental emperor.

    ¡°Young master, its a Fierce Wind Demon Emperor. Look at its head, theres the basics of an emperor plume forming¡­¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s appraising eye was great, immediately identifying it as a Fierce Wind Demon Emperor.

    With Old Li¡¯s words, Chu Mu realized. It was the Fierce Wind Demon Emperor. He had seen it back when he was in the Binding Wind Sacred Region.

    ¡°Fierce Wind Demon Emperor?¡± Chu Mu sighed. From his expression, one could see that he didn¡¯t care much about this emperor rank soul pet.

    Chu Mu already had Binding Wind Spirit, a Wind Type soul pet. Though the Fierce Wind Demon emperor had a natural species advantage over the Binding Wind Spirit, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the habit of switching soul pets.

    Chu Mu himself preferred the binding wind spirit¡¯s fighting nimbleness. Though the Fierce Wind Demon Emperor was powerful, it wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s ideal wind type soul pet.

    ¡°Young master, you aren¡¯t too interested in the Fierce Wind Demon, are you?¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°This is simple. Just sell it! Young master doesn¡¯t particrly like this Fierce Wind Demon, but countless other people are fric about it! With the value of the Fierce Wind Demon, this emperor rank species, exchanging for a wind type emperor rank soul item shouldn¡¯t be an issue.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Fierce Wind Demon also lives in Binding Wind Sacred Region. However, the Fierce Wind Demon isn¡¯t listed in the seven diagram sacred pets. This, in fact, means that if the Binding Wind Spirit could get strengthened to the same rank as the Fierce Wind Demon, its fighting strength would be even more powerful than the fierce wind demon emperor.

    There was only one serving of the Immortal Spring Water, definitely only enough to feed to the little hidden dragon. If he had to retrain the Fierce Wind Demon, he would have to do it phase by phase, needing many years.

    Binding Wind Spirit was already ninth phase middle stage. Strengthening it to emperor rank, Chu Mu would have a tenth phase wind type emperor rank soul pet very soon, which was much more important!

    ¡°Young master, your next goal is to raise Binding Wind Spirit to tenth phase and to top tier monarch rank. Then, you can exchange soul items to strengthen the binding wind spirit to emperor rank.¡±

    Initially, the old kingdom master Li only had a pseudo-emperor rank to stay superior in status. In not too long, Chu Mu would have multiple emperor ranks. Indeed, many people he once had to look up to had to respect him today.

    After figuring out how to deal with the emperor rank young soul pet, Chu Mu took out Tian Ting¡¯s spatial ring.

    Old Li knew things better, so Chu Mu simply gave the ring over to Old Li.

    Old Li was looking through the spatial ring very enthusiastically before offering a hair-raisingugh.

    ¡°Young master, the things in this spatial ring are much better than the defector young woman¡¯s!¡± Old LI said.

    The reason Old LI was this excited caused Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to light up naturally. This was a spirit emperor spatial ring, so the things inside would cause Chu Mu¡¯s strength to increase!

    ¡°There¡¯s a thousand spirits in cash, a second rank emperor rock crystal, an emperor rank wood type soul crystal, and an emperor rank healing medicine of a hundred sks. Just selling the medicine alone is worth hundreds of billions, let alone the rock crystal and soul crystal!¡± Old Li said excitedly.

    ¡°What is the rock crystal for? And, the second rank emperor rank? First emperor rank?

    ¡°Beforehand, didn¡¯t you talk with young master? Tenth rank items were split from servant rank to monarch rank. In emperor rank, there was a new ten ranks. Pseudo-emperor rank, low ss, middle ss, high ss, top tier, five clear tiers. Of these, first and second rank are usually directed to soul items, medicine, minerals, soul crystals used for pseudo-emperor ranks¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Third rank and fourth rank mean those are able to be used for low ss emperor rank, and so on.¡±

    Chu Mu was enlightened. It seemed like emperor rank and the previous four tiers were split apart. This meant that, in the future, when he met spirit emperor ranks, their first rank didn¡¯t need things buyable with a few gold¡­¡­

    ¡°Young master, the medicine ranks are all too high. Leave some for yourself for emergencies, but sell the rest on the ck market to get a few hundred billion. Then, you can spend them until all of your middle ss monarch ranks are tenth phase top tier monarch rank. After that, just worry about raising them to emperor rank¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Second rank emperor rank rock crystal is a good thing. Once young master¡¯s monarch Ghost King reaches pseudo emperor rank and you give it to the Ghost King, within pseudo emperor, no special attack technique could possibly break through the monarch Ghost King¡¯s defense.¡±

    ¡°As for the first rank emperor rank wood type soul crystal, you probably don¡¯t need me to exin?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. Soul crystals were items that never lost their value. An emperor rank soul pet¡¯s soul crystal¡¯s price was something Chu Mu was extremely clear about.

    ¡°Old Li, by what you said, Tian Ting had high ss, middle ss emperor ranks. What he needed were between fourth and eighth rank, so why would he not even have third rank emperor rank soul items?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    After Old Li heard, his whiskers were stiff, ¡°Young master, you truly aren¡¯t content. Do you think emperor rank soul items are like the first ten ranks¡¯ soul items,ying everywhere? I can say very surely that even these first and second rank emperor rank soul items caused Tian Ting a lot of pain. Emperor rank soul items are incredibly rare. Why else do you think her majesty spent so long just to find a fourth rank Ground Immortal Ice! Emperor rank items aren¡¯t storable. Even Tian Ting¡¯s secret treasury may not have many emperor rank soul items above third rank, because two high ss emperor ranks have immense consumption!¡±

    Chu Mu nodded with some understanding. All in all, Old Li was letting him know that he truly hit the jackpot this time. As for howrge the pot was, without truly reaching emperor rank, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand urately.

    ¡°The Binding Wind Spirit is bound to be an emperor as well as the Little Hidden Dragon. The first thing you have to do next is raise all your soul pets to the peak monarch rank before raising them one at a time to the emperor rank. Haha, I would guess that before long, the people who will dare cause trouble for young master can be counted.¡± Old Li spoke with a bit of excitement.

 Chapter 605: Return to Western Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 605: Return to Western Kingdom</h4>

    Ten days after the half devil wave, Elder Liu finally appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    Elder Liu¡¯s first sentence was to ask why Chu Mu was so eager to leave Tianxia City.

    ¡°I said I wanted to go train more.¡± Chu Mu now needed to increase his soul pets¡¯ strength very urgently. After all, to arge amount of soul pet trainers, top tier monarch rank bottleneck was not much of an obstruction for Chu Mu.

    Elder Liu had long since called Chu Mu a workaholic, so he said earnestly, ¡°After Tian Ting died, I secretly got rid of some people from soul alliance. However, I believe that not long after, soul alliance will send someone to rece Tian Ting. Simrly, he will also be told to retract your Seven Sin Fox.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and said gloomily, ¡°I know, which is why I want to leave immediately and not appear in any big city.¡±

    Elder Liu shook his head and said, ¡°Your identity hasn¡¯t been revealed yet I think, you can still use the identity of Chu Chen. A few days ago, I got the news that soul alliance master went straight through the forbidden realm, and isn¡¯t currently in our human world¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He crossed through the forbidden realm?¡± Chu Mu was immediately shocked!!

    Initially, when Chu Mu walked to Xiling Region, it was the ce connected directly to the southwest forbidden realm. And, at the time, Chu Mu had only walked slightly out of the human realm but he was already faced with an emperor rank kingdom master!

    If onepared the forbidden realm to a boundless ocean, then the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s bewildering world was just a small beach. So, just how shocking was the concept of passing through the forbidden realm!

    ¡°En, only alliance master could go straight through forbidden realm.¡± Elder Liu said.

    ¡°He¡­¡­why did he go straight through the forbidden realm. Are there any special soul pets on the opposite side of forbidden realm?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    Elder Liu shook his head, ¡°That I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t gotten to the other side of forbidden realm either. Though soul alliance master has the ability to go straight through forbidden realm, it will take a while, so he won¡¯t return in a couple of years.¡±

    Elder Liu said this and calmed Chu Mu down a great deal. He even started praying in his mind, ¡°This soul alliance master better meet some unknown beyond emperor rank soul pet and just instantly get killed.

    Since alliance master wouldn¡¯t appear in a few years, Chu Mu could indeed improve his strength calmly. In fact, once soul alliance master came back, if he sent someone like Tian Ting again, he wouldn¡¯t even be his opponent.

    ¡°Every time soul alliance master goes through the forbidden realm, his strength will increase. He truly is the most powerful human of all. No one dares to be his enemy over this many years. Chu Mu, you inherited the soul pet trainer talent of Chu Tianmang and Liu Binn, so you have a great base. You have been trying very hard all your way through growth. However, if you go against him, you may be like your father, losing your glorious future and the rest of your life¡­¡­¡± Elder Liu¡¯s tone lowered as he looked at Chu Mu and continued to say.

    Elder Liu indeed didn¡¯t want to see Chu Mu offend alliance master because of a soul pet. After all, Chu Mu was a very excellent soul pet trainer, and had a high chance of bing one of the few humans to reach the realm of true experts.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will stay careful.¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    Chu Mu understood Elder Liu¡¯s warning. However, telling him to give up Mo Xie and improve his strength without worry would instead just make Chu Mu feel like a walking corpse. It wouldn¡¯t matter how great his achievements would beter in life.

    Thus, even if his current enemy was the strongest human in the world, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be moved.

    ¡°Ai, it seems like you still don¡¯t understand how powerful this person is, so powerful that all the soul pces in the world has to avoid him¡­¡­whatever, you should be fine these couple of years. If the soul alliance master doesn¡¯t find any clues, this secret may just get lost. Since you have your own path, just walk it.¡± Elder Liu knew he couldn¡¯t convince Chu Mu any further.

    Elder Liu didn¡¯t want to say anymore, so he patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and walked away with his hands folded behind his back.

    Chu Mu watched as he left and returned back to his own room.

    Chu Mu was always swift like thunder. Since they had to start anew, then the second morning, Chu Mu had to leave directly.

    Before leaving, Chu Mu gave the Fierce Wind Demon Emperor young soul pet to Old Soul Teacher De telling him to find a good buyer to exchange for wind type soul items that could strengthen his binding wind spirit.

    Old Soul Teacher De took over the emperor rank young soul pet with muchining, saying he was always handling small logistical things for Chu Mu, and that he wasn¡¯t even an elder at this point, but a house servant of Chu Mu.

    Though heined, Old Soul Teacher De didn¡¯t reject it, and also expressed the thought that strengthening Binding Wind Spirit to emperor rank was much smarter than training an emperor rank Fierce Wind Demon.

    The night before Chu Mu left, he also quietly said goodbye to Princess Jin Rou. Princess Jin Rou was busy with something, or it could be said that, sinceing back from tenth realm, Princess Jin Rou had never appeared again.

    Chu Mu never understood this woman. Since he had already went to say goodbye, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think of it much and just left Tianxia City directly.

    The moment he left Tianxia City, Chu Mu nced at the far horizon where the sky met the ground, and one felt entirely worry free. He urged his steed on and started running down the ins of Tianxia City¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the green ins, there was a blue water belt that meandered slowly into the distance¡­¡­

    The river was wide and deep, and one could see countless boats slowly riding through it.

    Most of these were merchant ships, making trades between Western kingdom and Zhanli Kingdom.

    The brown dirt of Western Kingdom was something Zhanli Kingdom didn¡¯t have. Brown dirt was an important construction material that many pce level structures needed. Whenever pce-like structures needed to be built along this kingdom river, they would constantly need these merchant ships from Western Kingdom.

    Of course, because this river spanned the two kingdoms, it became the water source of a dozenrge cities. This also made this river a transportational node. To avoid danger on travels, many people who had to go through the kingdoms chose to avoid danger by taking a guest ship too.

    The view along this Western Zhan River was always extremely beautiful, making it a hot tourist location for schrs anddies.

    There were many different ranks of guest boats. Normal boats were slowly pushed by very low phase water elementals up the river.

    Slightly higher rank ones were pushed by even stronger water type soul pet techniques.

    The highest rank ones blitzed through the river. Called ¡°the gangster-like¡± boats, they often were pushed by a huge group of water type soul pets, so its speed wasn¡¯t any slower than soul pets on the run.

    ¡°Oh, so the passenger ship was Chu n¡¯s business, interesting.¡± On one of these domineering boats, a white clothed young man rubbed his chin thoughtfully.

    The boats were extremely fast, sending water everywhere around the white clothed young man. This feeling was indeed refreshing in such a hot summer day.

    ¡°Hehe, it was just picked up not long ago. For this, Chu n used many experts to win the deal from Lu n.¡± The exining boater said smiling.

    This boater was naturally smiling broadly, because this rich young man in front of him had just reserved the entiremander rank boat for himself.

    Amander rank boat could board at least a hundred people and was expensive. This boater really hadn¡¯t seen anyone else with this much money.

    The young man stood at the wooden fence and watched the spraying water as he murmured to himself, ¡°Since its along the way, lets see what the n says. I don¡¯t know how grandfather is now, and uncle too¡­¡­¡±

    The young man who took over themander rank boat was naturally Chu Mu.

    After leaving Tianxia City, Chu Mu headed west, and seemed to follow his way back to Zhanli kingdom.

    Of course, Chu Mu¡¯s route was different. For example, this West Zhan River was something Chu Mu didn¡¯t travel through.

    Seeing the river, Chu Mu needed a break from his continuous nights of travelling, so he spent some silver to take the speediest guest boat up the stream to the source of the river, which was basically the main base of Chu n.

    What Chu Mu found very surprising was, Chu n clearly had a decent strength to be able to make this cross-border deal. Though it was just a guest boat, it was a water flow that spanned multiple great cities, so guest boats were definitely a lucrative business¡­¡­

    Chu Mu remembered that when Chu Family was still in Gangluo City, its main trade was between eighth and ninth rank cities. They had no chance in extending to tenth rank territory. Now, they spanned such arge region, so presumably, Chu n had grown very well in the past few years.

    ¡°Young master, as a soul emperor, kingdom power is very powerful. If you own a Kingdom, all the kingdom¡¯s resources will be yours. Even the worst kingdoms could at least keep a pseudo emperor rank alive. Young master should consider taking the western kingdom resources. From what I estimate, the monthly production of spirits should be near 100. In fact, some spirit sources haven¡¯t even been excavated. If they are all excavated, it¡¯s anotherrge gold source.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Only a hundred spirits? If this is gold, the entire kingdom only makes 10 billion?¡± Chu Mu asked

    ¡°Young master, how many times do I have to emphasize that no idiot would switch 1 spirit for 100 million gold! Spirits can¡¯t bepared to gold, they arepletely different in status! And now, spirits are in low supply with disasters everywhere. Emperor ranks are increasingly important. In these times, even if one tried to exchange 1 billion for 1 spirit, some soul emperors may be willing!¡±

    ¡°The fluctuation in spirits is always very high because it had to do with disasters. 1 spirit for 100 million is the absolute bottom line¡­¡­.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Okay, though I still have 1000 spirits to use, I should have some fixed assets to avoid an increase in burden once I have more emperor ranks. I will consider using my family to fix the issue of spirit sources.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu had the power to fight against a Kingdom Master now, so helping a n out shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

 Chapter 606: The Tough First Phase little Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 606: The Tough First Phase little Hidden Dragon</h4>

    Being able to return to his family, Chu Mu was very happy. After all, he had lived with them for over a decade. After having left for that long, Chu Mu indeed missed them.

    ¡°Shashasha~~~¡±

    The white water sshed everywhere. On Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, the little hidden dragon was even happier. It actually climbed onto the railing itself. Yet, its small ws slipped. It was only when Mo Xie helplessly extended a tail to catch this mischievous little fellow that it didn¡¯t fall right into the river.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s yfulness was no longer evident. She was mainly focused on eating and sleeping. After little hidden dragon was born, Mo Xie was like a little maid, having to watch over it constantly, in case the little guy got lost without even knowing.

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm flipped up, revealing two nail-sized spirits. Therger piece was fed to little Mo Xie, while the smaller was given to little hidden dragon.

    The little hidden dragon¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯trge. After the cleansing of the Jade Spring Sacred Blood, it was strengthened to emperor rank, its usual spirits weren¡¯t even a hundredth of Mo Xie.

    Emperor ranks usually need the replenishment of spirit, because their power was too strong and used up too much energy. Emperor rank young soul pets naturally don¡¯t need to eat as much.

    The washing of Jade Spring Sacred Blood was done not long after Chu Mu left Tianxia City. After the washing, little hidden dragon sessfully crossed into emperor rank. Except, it fell into a slumber that it only woke from not long ago.

    Now, little hidden dragon was first phase first stage, no longer as frail as its infant stages.

    It had some attack power, so Chu Mu was readying to find some weaker ces to train little hidden dragon.

    Immortal Spring Water was given to little hidden dragon as well. The little hidden dragon wouldreach tenth phase in about two years. However, if Chu Mu let it constantly battle, it may take even less time.

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The little hidden dragon wriggled its green body, its eyes watching as the water sshed everywhere. It looked very excited, as it again struggled free from little Mo Xie¡¯s tails.

    The boater beside clearly had never seen such a special soul pet so he inquired with a smile, ¡°Boss, what soul pet is that? It seems very young, is it only first phase first stage?¡±

    ¡°En, it had just been born not long ago.¡± Chu Mu replied. He didn¡¯t say much about little hidden dragon¡¯s species. If he said it was a cyan hidden dragon, the boater may be too dumbstruck to continue.

    The boater was just about to continue talking, when suddenly arger ssh appeared under the boat!!

    The boater looked at it confusedly. Following the ssh, a Sawtooth Steel Python flew across, its blood red maw clearly visible!

    This Sawtooth Steel Python was nearly three meters long. Its target was the little hidden dragon ying on the fence!

    ¡°Boss, careful!!¡± The boater shouted. He wanted to summon his own soul pet, but it was toote.

    Seeing the Sawtooth Steel Python bite towards the cyan little soul pet, the boater¡¯s heart sank.

    Since this teen was this wealthy, his soul pet definitely wasn¡¯t simple. The attacking Sawtooth Steel Python was definitely second or even third phase high ss servant rank. It could easily rip the first phase first stage soul pet into pieces!

    The boater already yelled out, but he saw the young man doing nothing, instead smiling.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sh flew past extremely quickly, as if a sword were drawn. Even the sshing water seemed to get cut in half!

    The next moment, blood sttered outwards, mixing with the water as it painted the deck.

    ¡°Pa~~~~~¡±

    An ugly head fell its its sawtooth maw exposed, gory and drenched.

    Seeing this, the boater¡¯s jaw fell down!

    Because, just as the Sawtooth Steel Python bit towards the little soul pet, the little cyan soul pet actually cut off the Sawtooth Steel Python¡¯s skull in a single w!

    ¡°This¡­¡­this little guy isn¡¯t first phase first stage??¡± The boater stared in disbelief at the scene.

    First phase first stage soul pet, yet it directly killed a near third phase high ss servant rank! Just how high of a fighting strength did it need to aplish that!

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little hidden dragon let out a string of excited calls. After it wed the python, its body was enveloped in cyan light. It had grown!

    Seeing little hidden dragon grow, Chu Mu smiled.

    Presumably, from today on, little hidden dragon¡¯s strength would grow rapidly as it morphs!

    The boater originally thought the little hidden dragon had some hidden methods to hide its true stage and phase. Yet, this green glow further proved it was really just first phase first stage. This caused the boater to be even more dumbfounded. Counting with his fingers this time, he was trying to figure out what rank soul pet could possibly kill an opponent near two phases higher!

    To the boater¡¯s shock, little hidden dragon didn¡¯t mind it at all, as if it did nothing impressive, simply continuing to y with the water by the rail¡­¡­.

    In the water, a group of other Sawtooth Steel Pythons that were ready to ambush under the cover of water immediately scattered at the sight of the little hidden dragon, afraid that this little monster would jump down and kill them all.

    ¡°Boss, these Sawtooth Steel Pythons usually aren¡¯t a worry for usmander rank boats. However, they often used the underwater geography to hide and ambush weaker people and soul pets as we pass through. If you aren¡¯t on guard, there could be danger of life. However, your little soul pet¡­¡­it truly is powerful, is it the legendary monarch rank?¡± the boater asked tentatively.

    Now, his smile was no longer as fake as before, instead showing a real respect for experts.

    Monarch rank? Chu Mu shook his head and smiled, not borating further.

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s fighting strength?

    To be truthful, even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know. This little fellow definitely was emperor rank after the Jade Spring Sacred Blood. As for pseudo emperor, low ss emperor, or middle ss emperor, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure.

    However, Old Li warned Chu Mu that if little hidden dragon reached seventh phase before Chu Mu reached Soul Emperor, the little hidden dragon would very likely leave and establish itself elsewhere!

    The reason little hidden dragonpletely followed Chu Mu was definitely not because of the soul pact. It was because of the Jade Spring Sacred Blood¡¯s special rtionship that caused little hidden dragon to view Chu Mu like a dad.

    In terms of strength, Chu Mu had a rough estimate for little hidden dragon. The first phase first stage hidden dragon¡¯s strength was simr to a second phase servant rank. The reason it was able to kill the near third phase Sawtooth Steel Python was mainly because of its domination of emperor rank techniques.

    Using tenth phase calctions, little hidden dragon was pseudo-servant rank. Once it¡¯s second phase, its strength can beparable to a pseudo-warrior rank, and that was a tenth phase pseudo-warrior rank!

    It could be said that when Chu Mu walked off the prison ind, all of his soul pets together weren¡¯t second phase little hidden dragon¡¯s match. From that one could see just how terrifyingly powerful the little hidden dragon will be if it truly grows up!

    From first to second phase, it needed about two months. Chu Mu predicted that, by the time he reached Chu Family, little hidden dragon would be about second phase.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the process of leaving Tianxia City, Chu Mu never cked a single second. He still constantly passed through all sorts of bewildering worlds, mainly to train all his other soul pets.

    Chu Mu had a bunch of money now, especially now that Mo Xie was emperor rank and stealing the resources of bewildering world much easier.

    With Mo Xie¡¯s lead and unlimited soul items, Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets¡¯ strengths grew even faster. In a short amount of time, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets reached tenth phase.

    Able to eat ninth and tenth rank soul items like food, what were bottlenecks?

    In terms of fighting strength: Night, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Zhan Ye, and Binding Wind Spirit were all high ss monarch rank.

    Under normal circumstances, even with arge group of soul items, soul pet strength increasing needs a buffer and digestion period.

    Yet, this buffer and digestion period could bepletely reduced through battle. Chu Mu entered a ninth rank bewildering world and went on a killing spree.

    Waging a battle against tens of thousands of soul pets, the soul pets all consumed most of their energies in the battle. No matter how full they were from soul items, they probably used it up after the battle. So, that was why the soul pets grew at such a rapid pace.

    Ning was still in slumber because of the Ground Immortal Ice that Chu Mu had before. Ground Immortal Ice was a fourth rank emperor rank soul item. Even though Chu Mu absorbed most of it, the tiny bit used on a monarch rank soul pet had a surprising effect.

    After sleeping for a few months, Chu Mu estimated that Ning would wake up as tenth phase top tier monarch rank.

    White Nightmare had been strengthened to high ss monarch rank by Chu Mu. To raise it to top tier monarch rank, Chu Mu not only spent 60 billion gold, he even searched all over for other type, fire type, and dark type tenth phase top tier monarch ranks, spending a total of 100 billion on strengthening it forcefull.

    Normally, 30 billion was enough to raise a high ss monarch to top tier monarch rank. However, this usually needed a couple of years of buffer.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait that long, so naturally his investment was multiplied manyfolds!

    With a 100 billion investment, White Nightmare was truly undefeated in monarch rank!

    Normally when they met soul pets lower than emperor rank that no other soul pet could beat, White Nightmare took the task so he could avoid Mo Xie fighting and using up more spirits.

    Chu Mu also went to another Kingdom Capital to make a big clean up. In his wealth, he got rid of all his ¡°ill-gotten wealth¡± and gained 400 billion gold.

    Seeing 400 billion gold in his hands, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were gleaming at the time. Not long ago, he had to struggle for a few hundred million. Now, he was holding a few hundred billion identally, causing even Chu Mu to stare in disbelief!

    Of course, the main reason was because he entered emperor rank, so Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t find it troublesome to get 400 billion anymore.

    In the 400 billion, 100 billion was used to strengthen the White Nightmare, while another 100 billion was used on raising all his soul pets to tenth phase high ss monarch rank.

    The remaining 200 billion Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to spend haphazardly.

    The money didn¡¯te easily. Now that his soul pets¡¯ strengths were all up to par, Chu Mu could go to high level bewildering worlds himself. On one hand, he could gather more soul items, but on the other hand, he could subject his soul pets to high intensity battles, which saves him from having to use up 100 billion to raise them from high ss monarch to top tier monarch.

    As for Chu Mu himself, with all his soul pets increasing in strength, Chu Mu reached eighth remembrance soul master. If all his soul pets were top tier monarch rank, Chu Mu would probably reach ninth remembrance soul master.

 Chapter 607: Chu Familyâ€™s Seven Color City, The Danger of a Natural Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chu Family¡¯s Seven Color City, The Danger of a Natural Disaster</h4>

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current speed, if he were to ride Night, he probably would be able to reach the Chu Family in a month.

    However, Chu Mu chose to cross a mountain range through the entire Zhanli Kingdom and Western Kingdom that nobody dared to use.

    This mountain range was Western Zhan Mountain Range. It was an authenticrge bewildering world. Due to the ample resources in the mountain range, the phases and stages of the soul pets inside were extremely high. Moreover, speciesmunities were everywhere and a small careless mistake would lead to one encountering a soul pet group numbering in the hundreds or thousands.

    It was best if the bewildering world had different levels of difficulty. This way, it would satisfy the training requirements of soul pet trainers at different levels. However, this particr mountain range belonged to awless area between the two kingdoms. If one didn¡¯t have enough strength, trying to pass through would almost inevitably lead to death.

    Since Chu Mu nned on searching for spirit items that could raise his soul pets to the peak monarch rank, this mountain range happened to be Chu Mu¡¯s training ground due to its ample resources.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was different from other training soul pet trainers, who would normally run away when they encounteredmunities of soul pets.

    Chu Mu would actually go to areas where the soul petmunities were dense. If there weren¡¯t over a thousand soul pets, Chu Mu himself felt that it wasn¡¯t enough.

    Western Kingdom and Zhanli Kingdom were both small ces and there weren¡¯t many high ranking soul pets. Chu Mu could naturally only use quantities of soul pets to satisfy his fighting training.

    The one month of training went by very quickly. Chu Mu also obtained a tenth rank wood attribute soul crystal, which was the most suitable to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Of course, even if he had the spirit item, giving it to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to use wouldn¡¯t necessarily mean it would strengthen. He had to wait at least two months, otherwise the tenth rank wood attribute soul crystal would most likely fail.

    In the one month in this mountain range, Chu Mu would often have the Little Hidden Dragon bully those creatures weaker in phase and stage. Moreover, each time it fought, Mo Xie would follow beside it like a bodyguard to ensure nothing unexpected happened.

    After continuous fights, the Little Hidden Dragon grew very quickly. When Chu Mu left the mountain range, the Little Hidden Dragon had reached the eighth stage.

    Chu Mu¡¯s previously estimated that it would take two months for the Little Hidden Dragon to reach the second phase. Yet a month had gone by now, and it was already at the first phase eighth stage. One could see the effects of continuous fights.

    ¡­¡­

    Another monthter Chu Mu stepped into Western Kingdom¡¯s Western Region.

    Western City was Western Region¡¯s region city. After Chu Mu left the mountain range, he began to inquire about the Chu Family.

    Since the Chu Family¡¯s business had already reached Zhanli Kingdom, it could no longer be a mere eighth rank city family. It probably now had some fame in a tenth rank city.

    As expected, after inquiring, Chu Mu obtained some information. There really was a Chu Family in Western Region, and it was considered a first tier family. All of Western Domain¡¯s cities had Chu Family property.

    Moreover, the one who was managing the Western City property was Chu Lang, who had participated in the familypetition together with Chu Mu.

    Chu Lang was an open-minded person, and his strength was near the top in the Chu Family young generation. It was said that his strength now also ranked near the top of Western Region¡¯s young generation.

    The increasing of a soul pet¡¯s phase and stage and rank were determined on the one hand by continuous fights and on the other by spirit item help. If Chu Family¡¯s business had made it big, then the younger generation probably was able to obtain numerous resources. Their strength was probably very different now.

    Chu Family¡¯s business in Western City was buying and selling crystals. The effect of crystals was simr to soul crystals. Soul Crystals were worth more than gold and would never depreciate in value. Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand much about economics and business, he was able to understand that since the Chu Family was able to monopolize the business on crystals, there was no way it wasparable to the eighth rank city small family from back then.

    It seemed that choosing back then to migrate the family was a correct decision. The family had clearly broken through its original development limit and had be more prosperous with each day.

    Chu Mu reached the center street, and quickly found a four storied crystal store.

    The moment Chu Mu entered the store, a small store assistant amicably ran over and eloquently said:

    ¡°Good afternoon esteemed guest. This store has every type of elemental crystal. The first floor has first and second rank crystals, the second floor has third and fourth rank crystals, the third floor has fifth and sixth rank crystals and the fourth floor¡­ What ranking crystal does esteemed guest require? As for the price, we can guarantee that esteemed guest will be satisfied¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the manager of the store Chu Lang?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even be bothered with items in the ten ranks system now, unless arge amount of them appeared at once.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Chu is on the fourth floor. Does guest have some business he would like to talk about with Young Master Chu? If you do, this assistant will immediately report to him. If you would like something else, then I can only have this esteemed guest wait for a moment.¡± this small store assistant really was able to talk.

    Of course, this small store assistant had spotted an elegant and beautiful nine tailed fox lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. This kind of soul pet was probably extremely expensive, so this person definitely had some status.

    Chu Mu thought for a moment. He had ostensibly obtained numerous soul crystals and crystals while engaging in his ughter in the mountain range. Getting rid of it would be perfect.

    ¡°I have numerous soul crystals and crystals on me. Take me up.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    The small store assistant was shocked when he heard this: ¡°Numerous?¡±

    The small store assistant naturally didn¡¯t ask anything further, and hastily guided Chu Mu up to the fourth floor. He silently thought: a huge customer hase!

    Chu Mu walked up the stairs, and when he reached the third floor, his soul remembrance captured a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ai, how can it be so easy? Back then I was really opposed to having the family city be Seven Colored City. In the entire Western Region, who doesn¡¯t know that that city will have random natural disasters? Our family has spent how much money resisting those things¡­ although we make much profit, the risks are really too much¡­

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. Our family being able to prosper so quickly was through relying on Seven Color City¡¯s resources. Now that a problem has appeared, we naturally must solve it.¡± another man¡¯s voice rang out.

    As they spoke, the two people seemed to hear the sound of footsteps, and immediately stopped talking about this topic.

    When he reached the fourth floor, Chu Mu immediately saw Chu Lang dressed in an azure outfit. He was sitting on a chair and beside himy an Ice Winged Tiger fast asleep. It seemed to be at the eighth or ninth phase.

    Beside Chu Lang was another man who was a bit older. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know this man¡¯s name, and he probably was a side-branch disciple like Chu Lang.

    ¡°This friend¡­¡± Chu Lang stood up and looked at Chu Mu. He was about to politely say something when he astonishingly discovered that this handsome man dressed in white looked very familiar.

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. When he had arrived in Western City, Chu Mu had Old Li change his appearance back. Although many years had passed, Chu Lang definitely would not have forgotten Chu Mu¡¯s appearance.

    Indeed, Chu Lang was initially puzzled, but slowly shock and excitement appeared on his face!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you are Chu Mu!¡± Chu Lang let out a shout and quickly walked forth!

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Chu Lang, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Chu Mu also stepped forward and hugged Chu Lang.

    ¡°It really is you. I¡­ I¡­¡± Chu Lang was so moved he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Back then, after destroying Yang Family, Chu Mu had mentioned migration and afterwards, nobody in the family had seen Chu Mu again.

    Chu Lang had originally thought that Chu Mu, who would only grow further and higher away the more he flew, wouldn¡¯t return to his tiny family. He never expected Chu Mu to actually return. This made Chu Lang both shocked and happy.

    After an exchange of pleasantries, Chu Lang hastily introduced the young man next to him.

    This young man was called Chu Shenghua, and was a side-branch disciple. After migrating to Western Region, his performance in the family was extremely outstanding, and he was now Chu Lang¡¯s assistant. He was helping Chu Lang manage Western Kingdom¡¯s crystal business.

    ¡°Chu Lang, you just mentioned Seven Color City¡¯s danger. What¡¯s up with that?¡± Chu Mu quickly turned to the main matter.

    ¡°Oh, I was just going to speak about this.¡± Chu Lang patted his head, and promptly recounted the huge problem the Chu Family was now facing.

    It turned out that, after the Chu Family had migrated, they had chosen Seven Color City as their family city.

    Seven Color City was a ninth rank city. Its resources, territory and human capital were much more than Gangluo City. Moreover, even Western City had to obtain rare resources from there.

    It was because of this city that the Chu Family grew increasingly prosperous and their strength grew increasingly solid.

    However, this city had a huge problem: natural disasters would often ur.

    This so-called natural disaster didn¡¯t refer to food shortages. Instead, a huge number of soul pets in the wilderness would wantonly go on a rampage, and destroy human cities before taking control of their resources.

    These natural disasters were frequent, yet Seven Color City was the model case of being gued by these misfortunes. Every few years it would be ransacked by some ¡®tribe¡¯.

    Now that the Chu Family had only developed for a few years but was about to encounter a huge natural disaster, if they weren¡¯t able to resist it, this would definitely be a huge blow to their strength.

    ¡°Young master, if it¡¯s Seven Color City, that ce is very close to the spirit source I spoke of earlier. The reason why these disasters happen often is most likely due to that spirit source¡¯s existence.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice drifted in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Old Li had told Chu Mu that this spirit source was extremely concealed. Moreover, its single output was enormous. Every month there would be a huge harvest!

    Western Kingdom¡¯s resources were exceptionally meager. Each month, it would only produce 100 spirits.

    Old Li indicated that this spirit source had existed for many years, and its single output was probably over a thousand spirits. Moreover, its production each month wouldn¡¯t be little. If he could obtain this spirit source and operate it well, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to be worried if he could raise an emperor rank soul pet, even if he sat at home.

    In each kingdom, the resources to strengthen an emperor rank were extremely limited. The problem of the Binding Wind Spirit bing an emperor was already settled while the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could use the emperor wood type soul crystal to increase in strength.

    Moreover, Chu Mu still had Night, the Ice Air Fairy, the Ghost King, and the White Nightmare. These soul pets all had to reach the emperor rank. The only way to strengthen them was through spirit items.

    Yet, emperor spirit items were extremely rare. Chu Mu had no way of finding them. He could only obtain a huge amount of spirits.

    Spirits were equivalent to emperor currency. With them, Chu Mu would be able to exchange with other emperors. Therefore, on the one hand, Chu Mu had to obtain enough spirits to raise his soul pets, while on the other hand he had to obtain enough spirits to exchange for spirit items that would strengthen emperors.

 Chapter 608: Community, Tribe, Empire

    <h4>Chapter 608: Community, Tribe, Empire</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this problem. Since the family city is in Seven Color City, I¡¯ll head to Seven Color City.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The spirit source Old Li mentioned earlier was in Xiling Region, which was bordering Western Region. Chu Mu never expected that the family¡¯s city would be in a city rather close to the spirit source. If Chu Mu wanted to obtain a long-term spirit source, he really needed to greatly assist his family.

    ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I don¡¯t have anything to do for the time being, so I¡¯ll apany you back. I¡¯m sure that when the family sees that you have returned, they will be very excited.¡± said Chu Lang.

    As he spoke, Chu Lang had Chu Shenghua manage the crystal store business.

    ¡°This spatial ring has a few soul cores, soul crystals, and crystals. You can take it as a small gift I brought back.¡± said Chu Mu. He then handed over this spatial ring that wasn¡¯t of use to him.

    This spatial ring was pretty much used only to hold scraps, so he just handed it over to Chu Shenghua.

    Although Chu Lang really wanted to know what gift Chu Mu had given, he didn¡¯t ask. Regardless, anything Chu Mu gave couldn¡¯t be simple.

    Promptly, Chu Lang woke up his Ice Winged Tiger, nning on immediately bringing Chu Mu back to Seven Color City.

    Not long after Chu Lang and Chu Mu left, a shocked cry rang out from the crystal store.

    The voice came from Chu Shenghua, who had already prepared his heart. Yet, he never expected that there were over a thousand soul crystals and crystals. Moreover, there were dozens of eighth rank soul crystals and crystals and even one ninth rank!

    This store had never engaged in ninth rank crystal business since they had always been a part of auctions in the marketce. How was this a small gift? This was practically enough to monopolize this entirerge shop with spare change left over!

    Chu Shenghua let out a silent sigh. Exactly how shocking of a stage in strength did this young man, who had changed the fortunes of the family, reach?

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Lang had an Ice Winged Tiger so he could fly. This was definitely much more convenient. Chu Lang originally nned on having Chu Mu ride on his Ice Wing Tiger back with him.

    However, Chu Lang awkwardly discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s jogging pace was much faster than his Ice Winged Tiger. He could only helplessly have the Ice Winged Tiger p its wings as hard as it could to follow Chu Mu.

    En route, Chu Lang recounted the family situation over the past few years to Chu Mu.

    Due to Seven Color City, the family had developed with great speed, and already possessed numerous eighth rank territories.

    It didn¡¯t need to be said how rich the resources of eighth rank territories were. At least every year they would be able to obtain a middle ss monarch infant pet from them. It waspletely different from the small Chu Family from before.

    Having upied these resources, the family was able to purchase various valuable spirit items. His uncle¡¯s generation had greatly grown in strength. The strongest naturally being Chu Tianheng.

    The aptitudes of Chu Tianheng¡¯s soul pets were not weak, and the majority of them were at the seventh rank bottleneck for a long period because he couldn¡¯t obtain resources.

    However, over these few years, Chu Tianheng had spirit items and would frequently fight against Seven Color City¡¯s natural disaster. One of his main pets had also obtained a great stroke of luck. Right now, Chu Tianheng¡¯s strength had greatly increased. A number of his soul pets had reached the tenth phase and he was already a famous expert in Western Region.

    Many soul pet trainers relied on luck, and once they obtained a stroke of it, they would surge in strength.

    Of course, encountering these things would often be apanied with extreme danger. It wasn¡¯t everyone who was like Chu Mu that would crazily enter bewildering worlds frequently. Normal people would only go once or twice before losing their courage. Obviously, there was no need to speak about strokes of luck¡­

    The Chu Family¡¯s second ranked expert was Chu He. Chu He was part of the young generation and he originally was a very talented soul pet trainer. Back then, his strength hadn¡¯t been much inferior to Chu Xing.

    A region was subordinated to a kingdom and the strongest strength in a region would probably only have a tenth phase peak monarch. Moreover, people with these strengths would often be in the kingdom city. They didn¡¯t enjoy staying in small ces, especially ces like Western Region that was rather far away and rather destitute. Perhaps even a peak monarch didn¡¯t exist here¡­

    Therefore, Chu Mu estimated that even with just one soul pet, his strength was probably in the top ten of this region.

    ¡­¡­

    In about three days, Chu Mu and Chu Lang had reached Seven Color City.

    Originally, Chu Mu thought that Seven Color City was a ninth rank city that was definitely more prosperous and majestic than the eighth rank Gangluo City.

    However, when Chu Mu saw this city, he was clearly shocked in his heart.

    This city was far from being as majestic as he had thought. Moreover, aside from being muchrger than an eighth rank city, the inside was very average, or perhaps even less¡­

    The streets had cracks in them everywhere, and the stone houses were both short and old. The crowds of people were loud and noisy, so this clearly was amunity of people without much order among them. Even the most important city wall had certain parts of it that showed clear signs of copse.

    ¡°This¡­ although Seven Color City doesn¡¯t look like much from its appearance, the profits are rather good.¡± Chu Lang slightly forced a smile as he spoke. His current appearance looked as if his close rtives hade to visit after a long while, and he was embarrassed from his own home being in a shabby condition.

    Western Region ultimately couldn¡¯tpare with Luo Region Secto¡¯s Luo Region. Seeing these circumstances, Chu Mu understood this.

    The family had grown more prosperous day by day, but had been established in this extremely worn down city. It was probably the case that in these few years, the blood and sweat the family members had spent was even more than in the dozens of years in Gangluo City.

    Walking along the rugged main street, Chu Mu only saw extremely simple and crude stores. The majority of what was being exchanged was crystals, soul crystals, soul cores, and a few energy rocks. Clearly, this was a city with many ores. Otherwise, with how broken down this city was, there probably wouldn¡¯t be so many people visiting.

    Thergest downside of this city is the natural disasters and the fact that the creatures around it are too savage. First uncle has spent much time searching and discovered that if the natural disasters and surrounding hidden dangers are dealt with, Seven Color City will definitely develop more than Western City.

    Chu Mu was about to say something when someone from a carriage moving quickly peeked her head out. She nced at Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast, and showed a shocked expression.

    ¡°Chu Lang, who is the person next to you? Introduce him.¡± the woman peeking her head out from the carriage gave a very direct question.

    ¡°This is Chu Mu, my younger cousin. Young Lady Xiao Yi hase to Seven Color City again. Are you nning on going to Qing Feng Wend to hunt?¡± Chu Lang wore a smile as he warmly spoke with the woman inside the carriage.

    ¡°You know, yet you¡¯re still asking. I want to roam around the city and buy a few things. You go back to your family and tell them that I have arrived. Have them prepare the things they need to¡­¡± Young Lady Xiao Yi spoke with arrogance.

    After speaking, she nced at Chu Mu, but before waiting for Chu Lang to introduce her to Chu Mu, she immediately had her carriage continue on.

    This woman¡¯s carriage was being driven by two Star Wilderness Devil Colts. Moreover, their phases and stages were very high. Merely from looking at them, one would know that her status was not low in this region.

    Chu Mu nced at the woman but didn¡¯t say anything. Only, hermanding and bossy attitude made Chu Mu ufortable.

    ¡°She is the Region Lord¡¯s daughter. She is also the a young generation expert ranked in the top five of our region. Every once in a while, she wille to our Seven Color City and go to Qing Feng Wends to hunt and train. When shees, it is us that receives her. She is a rather frequent visitor.¡± exined Chu Lang.

    ¡°Qing Feng Wends?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Qing Feng Wends is a huge obstruction to our family¡¯s development. Inside lives arge group of high phase and stage and high ranking soul petse. Our family has spent arge sum of money numerous times to hire mercenaries to clear up the ce. Otherwise, transporting goods through the area would be greatly obstructed¡­¡± said Chu Lang.

    After Chu Lang finished speaking, Old Li¡¯s voice floated over and said: ¡°Qing Feng Wends is on the border of Western Wends. Western Wends is truthfully very close to a forbidden region, and is a ninth rank bewildering world¡­¡±

    ¡°A ninth rank bewildering world. Then there are emperor rank creatures there?¡± hastily asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. In truth, the ranking division of bewildering worlds is not strict and is applicable to soul pet trainers under the emperor rank. After all, to these soul pet trainers, a tenth rank bewildering world is the very highest.¡±

    ¡°Then how is it divided?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Within the human world, most of the bewildering worlds are mixed bewildering worlds. The species inside haven¡¯t actually reached a genuine scale. Instead, inside forbidden regions, most of the soul pet species have formed enormous systems. For example Binding Wind Holy Region¡¯s Fierce Wind Demon Empire and Great Broken Sting Valley¡¯s Heavenly Devil Insect Empire.

    Underneath these empires are also the concepts of ¡°tribes¡± and munities¡±.

    Usingmon conventions to draw an analogy, amunity is akin to a city. You humans divide cities into ten ranks. A tenth rank city is called a region city, and underneath you just call them cities: a ninth rank city, an eighth rank city etc¡­

    In truth, calling them ninth rank cities, eighth rank cities, and seventh rank cities are all just everyday names for them. But they should truly be called ninth rank region cities, eighth rank region cities etc¡­ the region that the ranked city belongs to also bes the same ranked region. For example, Seven Color City is a ninth rank city, and its territory is a ninth rank region.

    A first rankmunity is equivalent to your first rank region, or what you call a first rank city. A ninth rankmunity is equivalent to your ninth rank region and has equivalently the same amount of territory and poption as this ninth rank Seven Color City.

    Above a tenth rank region is a first rank kingdom. A first rank kingdom is equivalent to a creature¡¯s tribe.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu had been very confused at the beginning why a region city was just a small region that had for some reason been ssified among in the highest tenth rank. So it turned out that ninth rank cities, eighth rank cities and seventh rank cities were just small regions.

    ¡°Seven Color City¡¯s disasteres from a first rank tribe with pseudo emperors!

    Moreover, the source of Qing Feng Wends, Western Wends, is even more terrifying. It is a third rank tribe with low ss emperors!

    A small region that is equivalent to a ninth rankmunity doesn¡¯t even have peak monarchs. Wanting to survive among the cracks and at the edge of this enormous tribe is extremely frightening. After developing and prospering for a few years, you should quickly move again¡­¡± said Old Li.

 Chapter 609: Return to Family

    <h4>Chapter 609: Return to Family</h4>

    After Old Li said this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was shocked.

    First rank tribes were like first rank kingdoms. Seven Color City was incredibly built at the edge of a n. Without the proper strength, the development of this city truly was a miracle!

    ¡°What rank are Western Kingdom and Zhanli Kingdom?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Western Kingdom, not considering Luo Region Sect, is definitely a first rank kingdom. Zhanli Kingdom is also first rank. Nearby Luo Region, North Ice Kingdom are all second rank Kingdoms. These four kingdoms are are third rank kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°Simply speaking, first rank kingdoms have at least a pseudo-emperor rank, second rank kingdoms have many pseudo-emperor ranks. Third rank kingdoms have low ss emperor, fourth rank kingdoms have many low ss emperor ranks, fifth rank kingdoms have middle ss emperor rank¡­¡­

    Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t systematically understand this, only knowing to train with his head down and kill his way through young generation.

    Only now did he know that humans of region, kingdoms, and realms had veryplete systems. Simrly, there are corresponding organisms categories of ns, tribes, and empires¡­¡­

    A city, if built near a bewildering world of different level, would definitely be full of catastrophes.

    Clearly, Seven Color City was built in such a difficult position. Compared to a n, the resources will definitely be great, enough to match the resources of a Kingdom. However, the disparity in strength was toorge. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the seven color city would change owners again.

    Chu Lang didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu was talking with Old Li and continued to speak

    ¡°Qing Fengpo originally needed toe clean, so Chu n wees Lady Xiao Yi¡¯s arrival. Though her attitude truly isn¡¯t that good.¡± Chu Lang continued.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t mind. Asking, he said, ¡°Are Chu Xing and Chu Ning back?¡±

    Speaking of the two, Chu Lang¡¯s expression changed slightly and he shook his head, ¡°Ever since they got to Tianxia City and gave us a letter back, we never heard from the two of them again.¡±

    ¡°No news?¡± Chu Mu looked astonished.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered that Chu Xing and Chu Ning would write back to the family every once in a while. Before, Chu Mu thought Chu Lang didn¡¯t mention the Battle of the Realm at all because the letters haven¡¯t arrived yet. However, he didn¡¯t think that after this long, not even Chu Xing and Chu Ning¡¯s letters got back yet!

    Chu Mu immediately exined the general event of him meeting Chu Xing and Chu Ning in Tianxia City and joining soul pce.

    Chu Lang heard and was astonished, saying, ¡°We indeed didn¡¯t get their letters, so we thought they had encountered something unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°However, if they are unscathed that is great news. If they could join Soul Pce, their strengths would definitely increase greatly!¡± Chu Lang said admiringly.

    After the battle of the realm finished, Chu Xing and Chu Ning said good bye and left to travel back. If they were dyed, then indeed they wouldn¡¯t be back before Chu Mu.

    If the family hadn¡¯t received the letters, that means they don¡¯t know the situation at battle of the realm. No wonder Chu Lang was excited when he saw him, but had no other emotions¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was actually secretly wondering why there wasn¡¯t any shock factor that came with him as a first tier final honor winner of Battle of the Realm.

    Of course, Chu Mu was worried about the letters. Was it that soul alliance had already followed clues back to Chu n? He had to find an end to this.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re on their way back, they should be fine. Let¡¯s return to the n. Grandfather, uncle, and the siblings must all miss you.¡± Chu Lang said.

    Chu Mu nodded and rode his Night Thunder Dream Beast, raising many surprised shouts from the streets as he ran straight towards seven color city city hall.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu n¡¯s residence couldn¡¯t be described as grand or luxurious. It was just the best out of this city. Evenpared to their residence in Gangluo City, this residence was simpler.

    ¡°With constant disasters, even well constructed residences could get easily destroyed, so we¡¯ve been frugal these years with this residence.¡± Chu Lang said.

    ¡°Who is in charge of city nning?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Second uncle.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu nodded. Since second uncle was in charge of city nning, once he sees Chu Tianling, Chu Mu naturally wanted to let him construct without any worries. After all, this entire city, including their residence, was way too simple. This wasn¡¯t a scene Chu Mu wanted to see.

    Entering the main gate, he walked to the front, Chu Lang immediately told the servants to tell the family members that Chu Mu was back.

    Most of the servants were new, so they didn¡¯t know who Chu Mu was. However, since Chu Langmanded, they just had to do it.

    Chu Lang led Chu Mu to the hall. Chu Mu felt that if he wanted to lift the family up, he had to see everyone and solve all issues at once.

    ¡­¡­

    In the back courtyard, the clearly older Chu Ming sat in a chair and fed little fishes in the pond.

    On Chu Ming¡¯s shoulder was an eagle type soul pet. Its eyes were expressive and sharp. Though it was small, it was definitely a fearful bird.

    In a moment, a servant came up and whispered into Chu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Chu Ming immediately stood up excitedly, face full of surprise and joy. Throwing down the fish feed quickly, he walked quickly towards the great hall. Seeing the old man so hurried, the servant was confused.

    In the loft, Chu Tianheng sat by the window, watching outside with a face full of worry.

    Beside Chu Tianheng was Chu Tianling. He sighed, ¡°If you have no other way of solving it, then we have to leave this city quickly. We can lose the city, but we can¡¯t lose the people.¡±

    ¡°I know, but these years of development, we¡¯ve made many enemies in Western Region and even Western Kingdom. Especially Lu Family was especially ring at us. If we switch family cities, we will soon face thebined vengeance from many families.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    ¡°Brother, is there any news from Chu Qian? Didn¡¯t she say she would bring a bunch of experts from Great Chu Family to help us out?¡± Chu Tianling said.

    ¡°They should be here soon. However, from the letter, Great Chu Family seems to be facing a severe problem too. Chu Qian may not be able to bring back that many experts. Luo Region Sect we told Tian Ren to contact already. Hopefully, in the next period, Tian Reng will bring some Luo Region Sect experts over.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    Luo Region Sect and Great Chu Family were thergest two factions in Western Kingdom. If they could bring experts from them, the disaster issue this year should be solved.

    ¡°n master, vice n master, young master Chu Lang said young master Chu Mu is back and is waiting in the great hall.¡± A small female servant slowly walked up and whispered quietly to the two.

    Seeing the servant walk up, Chu Tianheng reflexively thought it was trivial matters and waved for her to leave.

    However, Chu Tianling quickly reacted and was surprised!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu!!!¡±

    Both of them almost simultaneously yelled the name out. Looking at each other, the two n masters quickly went down from the loft, their usualposure in publicpletely gone.

    ¡­¡­

    On the training grounds, Chu Ying was training her own soul pet when a word from a servant caused her eyes to light up.

    ¡°Chu Ying, who is Chu Mu? I hadn¡¯t heard of him before.¡± the man beside Chu Ying said.

    This man was dressed cleanly, clothesvish and medium built. He seemed like a person of status.

    ¡°Sun Yuan, he¡¯s a prodigy of our family, originally our family and Yang family¡­¡­¡¯ Chu Ying was just about to speak about the past when she remembered Sun Yuan was an outsider that probably shouldn¡¯t be hearing it, so she quickly switched focus to how talented Chu Mu was.

    ¡°So its a direct descendant of your family without real blood rtions. If he truly is that powerful, why have I never heard of the name Chu Mu?¡± The man called Sun Yuan said with disdain.

    It had been many years since Chu Mu became famous throughout western kingdom. Young generation always had highly fluctuating fame, so having left for a few years, Chu Mu had been forgotten by everyone.

    Sun Yuan was from Zhanli Kingdom. When they left to train, they met Chu Ying. He was particrly fond of Chu Ying¡¯s gant and straightforward attitude. It was also because of Sun Yuan that Chu family could steal the guest boat business.

    Thus, Sun Yuan was a great guest of Chu Family.

    In reality, Sun Yuan had great background. Let alone the guest boat business, even the crystal business between two Kingdoms, he had the confidence to get. However, facing a n in ninth rank city, he truly was toozy to reveal his full identity as young master of merchant¡¯s alliance of the tworge kingdoms.

    While holding his own identity back, Chu Ying suddenly started greatly praising another man. As a young generation, he obviously got upset. However, Chu Ying didn¡¯t have the sensitivity of most women, so on the way to the great hall, her praise and love for Chu Mu wasn¡¯t disguised or ceased. This caused Sun Yuan, who hid his identity and lowered himself to her level, to be somewhat upset.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s that powerful and he¡¯s back, shouldn¡¯t he be able to solve your family¡¯s hidden issues alone?¡± Sun Yuanughed coldly, saying with a slight mocking tone.

    ¡°This¡­¡­he is one person after all. Speaking of which, you told me your n members wille help out. When will your peoplee?¡± Sun Ying waspletely oblivious of his upsetness and continued to ask.

    ¡°They¡¯lle within the next few days.¡± SPeaking of this, Sun Yuan smiled.

    To get Chu Ying, Sun Yuan put in great effort. Of course, to make it more shocking, he never revealed anything, instead secretly telling merchant alliance experts toe help Seven Color City out.

    Sun Yuan had never said how many experts woulde. But, the moment the experts came and lined up, the entire Seven Color City will presumably be shocked!

    After that, there was no way Chu Ying wouldn¡¯t run into his embrace!

 Chapter 610: Luo Region Sect with Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 610: Luo Region Sect with Ulterior Motives</h4>

    Sitting in the main hall, the first toe forth was grandfather Chu Ming. After Chu Mu saw his grandfather, he was gratified, but at the same time sad. After all, the old man was getting weaker and weaker. No one knew how long he couldst. If they were disturbed by these disasters, in his distraught, he may just pass away.

    Human life spans could only be increased through raising one¡¯s own strength. Normally, reaching soul emperor is the only way to increase one¡¯s life span. So, for Chu Ming¡¯s gradual aging, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do anything.

    As an old bodied man that got a little too excited, he was tired within a couple of sentences. Chu Mu told people toe and take Chu Ming back to rest.

    ¡°My body is getting weaker and weaker, when its dinner time¡­¡­you first talk with uncle and them¡­..the family is in the middle of a lot of troublesome matters right now¡­¡­¡± Chu Ming coughed but left with some reluctance.

    Chu Mu nodded, supporting the old man for a bit before returning to the main hall.

    Aftering back to the main hall, Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianlin appeared already, getting even more excited when they saw Chu Mu.

    CHu Mu politely addressed them and the two uncles asked a bunch of questions. Chu Mu answered them all, not hiding anything.

    ¡°This means your strength must have increased greatly. It seems like you can relieve a lot of stress from us this disaster.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    Initially, Chu Mu¡¯s strength was already very near Chu Tianheng. Now that this many years have passed, Chu Mu¡¯s ability was probably the most powerful of the entire n. As long as Great Chu Family and Luo Region Sect alle help, they indeed could stop this disaster.

    ¡°I will solve the root of this disaster, uncle and second uncle you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t as easily said than done to solve itpletely¡­¡­.¡± Chu Tianheng shook his head helplessly.

    Solve the root? Chu Tianheng had been here for many years, and had long since understood the terrifying root of the disaster. Unless the western kingdom master brought experts from all regions to fight, there was no getting rid of this disaster source.

    As for the western kingdom master and region masters, their territories were all very safe, so why would they attack for seven color city?

    Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianling both believed that Chu Mu¡¯s current strength was definitely powerful, to a point where they couldn¡¯t imagine. However, facing a disaster bewildering world that would require all region experts to stop, how could they believe Chu Mu could stop it by himself?

    Chu Mu was just about to talk when a special rose scent floated over. Before Chu Mu had the time to smell it closely, an energetic and beautiful girl appeared in front of CHu Mu.

    ¡°Haha, you really came back. I thought you had long forgotten the little n we are.¡± Chu Ying patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said carefreely.

    Chu Mu had recognized Chu Ying. For Chu Ying¡¯s attitude, Chu Mu understood it, so he simply nodded gently and said nothing.

    ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯re much more schrly now? You were cold before like a killer.¡± Chu Ying immediately asked.

    Schrly?

    That word used on Chu Mu was too much. Chu Mu simply got better at hiding it, not staying emotionless at all times like before.

    ¡°Know your ce, where are your manners as a girl? Sit aside, and don¡¯t talk unless I tell you to!¡± Chu Tianheng gave Chu Ying a re.

    Chu Ying seemed reluctant, but didn¡¯t dare to defy Chu Tianheng, so she obediently sat aside, simply staring with her shing eyes at Chu Mu. Even if she said nothing, Chu Mu knew she wanted to ask how powerful his soul pets were.

    Chu Tianheng knew that Chu Mu had juste from thousands of miles away, so it wasn¡¯t proper to mention the disaster before he could even catch his breath. So, he told a female house manager to bring Chu Mu to a clean room to rest first and wait until dinner before continuing to talk.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to rest so, after going into his room, he let out the yful little hidden dragon.

    Two months have passed, one of which was passed through battle. Little hidden dragon was second phase fourth stage already, so its strength was low ss warrior rank to some degree.

    Now that they had time, Chu Mu brought little hidden dragon into the courtyard to practice.

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~~¡±

    The little hidden dragon was happy to exercise. Seeing a rock in the courtyard, its cyan body suddenly shed as cyan glow gathered on its ws!

    The cyan glow represented the power of a dragon, so the power that exploded was much more powerful than its own power alone!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    A rock as tall as a person was directly shattered by the little hidden dragon, scattering it everywhere.

    ¡°Adding on the dragon power, it reaches low ss warrior rank. Once it grasps its emperor powers, its strength should rise drastically again.¡± Seeing little hidden dragon this violent at second phase, CHu Mu was moved. In another short while, the little hidden dragon would probably dare to battle in western kingdom.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~Ling~~~~~~~~¡±

    As Chu Mu was training little hidden dragon, ice air fairy¡¯s chime-like sound reverberated through Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Ning was awake!

    Chu Mu was overjoyed, and he quickly cast an incantation to summon Ning in front of himself.

    Ning¡¯s strength definitely grew at an explosive rate. When Chu Mu summoned it, it almost froze the entire courtyard over. If not for Chu Mu quickly telling Ning to stop releasing its aura, the entire Chu family residence would have been frozen.

    ¡°Ninth phase high stage top tier monarch!¡± Chu Mu was overjoyed. Seeing the ground immortal ice work, it indeed gave ice air fairy great benefits. Not only did it raise it to top tier monarch rank, it grew to ninth phase high stage.

    Ninth phase high stage top tier monarch, its strength was probably simr to tenth phase high stage monarch. And raising from ninth phase high stage to tenth phase isn¡¯t difficult.

    ¡°This time, the disaster isn¡¯t small. We¡¯ll rely on you to show off your powers in a few days.¡± Chu Mu rubbed ice air fairy and smiled.

    Chu Mu¡¯s binding wind spirit had elemental group attacks, but its wind type damage couldn¡¯t match ice type in the end. Ice Air Fairy of course had to serve as the main power.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡± Ice Air Fairy smiled simply, unable to wait to show Chu Mu its new powers.

    ¡­¡­

    At dinner, other than Xiao Yi and Sun Yuan who also appeared, Chu Mu knew most other people, since they were all one of his.

    Chu Tianheng first said some words to wee Chu Mu and cheered him. As for the others, they naturally knew Chu Mu¡¯s status in Chu Family, so they all exchanged greetings for a while with him too.

    As for Lady Xiao Yi and SUn Yuan, they were all very confused as to why Chu Family would be this hospitable to a young generation member. One had to know that even them, as noble guests, haven¡¯t received such treatment.

    Though it was dinner, because of the urgent nature of the disaster, the conversation still ended up on it.

    ¡°What rank disaster is it this time? Is there any urate news?¡± Chu Mu also felt the main worry was to resolve this issue, so he opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°Probably ninth rank disaster. In about three days, there will be servant rank ns that will be forced out by the powerful soul pets. Following, more powerful soul pets will continue to appear.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    Hearing that its a ninth rank disaster, Region Master princess Xiao Yi¡¯s expression shifted too and said, ¡°Ninth rank disaster, a ninth rank city will be destroyed for sure. Didn¡¯t you say it was only eighth rank before?¡±

    Chu Tianhengughed bitterly, ¡°Ninth rank could be a conservative estimate. Lady Xiao Yi indeed didn¡¯te at a convenient time.¡±

    ¡°On about the tenth day, the real disaster will appear.¡±

    ¡°Since you chose to stay, we have to defend the south, west, and east sidse well. The south side definitely will have the most vicious attacks, so our family will be in charge of defending it. Luo Region Sect will send a group of experts of soul master rank. They will arrive around tomorrow and will help us defend the west side. The east side will be dealt with mercenaries we hired as well as great chu family helpers¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianling started splitting up the work.

    They¡¯ve already split up how they should protect the city. However, as the disaster level rose, and with new members, they obviously had to change things up a little.

    After speaking, Chu Tianlin specially nced at CHu Mu and asked, ¡°Chu Mu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Why is Luo Region Sect willing to help?¡± Chu mu asked curiously.

    ¡°This, your fifth uncle knows people from Luo Region Sect. However, it is strange because fifth uncle¡¯s friends aren¡¯t high up in luo region sect. Yet, a few pretty famous experts areing over this time. If not for this, I wouldn¡¯t dare stay in Seven Color City either.¡± Chu Tianlin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­having help is naturally good¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu insinuated other meanings.

    ¡°Then what are your thoughts, or should we defend the disaster the way I said it?¡± Chu Tianheng asked.

    Since everyone thought of Chu Mu as the strongest person, they naturally had to listen to Chu Mu¡¯s suggestions.

    Chu Mu shook his head, and didn¡¯t have any opinion to give.

    Servant rank army? Perfect, Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon needed training, he¡¯d kill however many would appear.

    As for the warrior andmander rank armies, he¡¯d let the group attacking ice air fairy, devil tree battle soldier, and binding wind spirit take care of them. Chu Mu didn¡¯t find it worrisome at all.

    Instead, the appearance of Luo Region Sect caused Chu Mu to feel that something was up.

    Logically, Luo Region Sect¡¯s power was beyond Western Kingdom, and they should have a good few soul emperors even. Luo Region Sect mostly looked for powerful or high potential candidates to please. Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why Luo Region sect was so eager to help by sending experts to Chu family.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t guess anymore. Either Qin Menger brought news back to Luo Region Sect saying you, the winner of battle of the realm, is from Chu Family, and Luo Region sect was simply throwing an olive branch over, or Luo Region sect came for the spirit source I mentioned. In reality, theye every once in a while to check it out to see if they had a chance to get it. This time, helping Seven Color City escape from danger was not their true intentions. Coming to get further information and potentially find a break-in point to the spirit source was the real intention. I feel that the second option is more likely, too.¡± Old Li said.

 Chapter 611: Enormous First Rank Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 611: Enormous First Rank Tribe</h4>

    At the nighttime feast, the Chu Family began to discuss the imminent disaster. Nobody really had much of an appetite, and only Chu Mu¡¯s return could barely rx the mood.

    Only, everyone knew that the Chu Family was facing an enormous problem right now. The top priority was dealing with this problem.

    ¡°A ninth rank disaster means that at least one peak monarch will appear.¡± at this moment, Chu Ming spoke with a soft elderly voice.

    Chu Tianheng nced at his old man and knew that he didn¡¯t want to hide the possible enemies that could appear in this cmity.

    Chu Tianheng originally hadn¡¯t nned on saying anything. After all, this was easy to shake the hearts of everyone defending the city. If he didn¡¯t tell everyone and everyone continued to defend, perhaps this could exhibit the utmost strength of this family.

    However, now that Chu Ming had already exposed this, Chu Tianheng felt that speaking about it was best.

    ¡°A peak monarch¡­ your Chu Family should be able to deal with one right?¡± Young Lady Xiao Yi was shocked.

    Young Lady Yi Xiao clearly didn¡¯t realized how serious this disaster was. There unexpectedly was going to appear a monarch rank soul pet. One had to know that in the entire Western Region, only her father had a peak monarch rank soul pet!

    Chu Tianheng and all of Chu Mu¡¯s uncles shook their heads, helpless.

    ¡°It seems that we have to invite Luo Region Sect¡¯s and Great Chu Family¡¯s experts. We don¡¯t have the ability.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    To the side, Sun Yuan revealed a slightly shocked expression, because he didn¡¯t expected a peak monarch to appear.

    Sun Yuan himself couldn¡¯t be sure if the expert he dispatched secretly had a peak monarch. If he didn¡¯t, then dealing with the disaster would be very troublesome.

    ¡°Our Chu Family cannot deal with the one peak monarch in the wilderness. As for the disaster¡¯s servant rank legion, warrior rank legion,mander rank legion and monarch rank legion, the monarch rank legion¡¯s strength altogether is probably equivalent to two peak monarchs. Themander rank legion¡¯s strength is equivalent to one peak monarch, while both the warrior and servant rank legions are each equivalent to a peak rank monarch¡­¡± Chu Tianheng said to everyone.

    Everyone quickly showed shocked expressions, not understanding the meaning behind Chu Tianheng¡¯sprehensive analysis.

    Chu Tianheng saw that nobody understood what he meant and gave an exnation.

    ¡°This strength estimation was obtained from Great Chu Family by me. A ninth rank disaster is equivalent to a ninth rankmunity.¡±

    ¡°One peak monarch will definitely appear. Underneath the peak monarch are high ss to pseudo monarch creatures. Approximately ten of them are equivalent to two peak monarchs. In other words, adding together all of the monarch rank creatures in the ninth rank disaster, it¡¯s equivalent to three peak monarchs!¡±

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s words immediately stunned everyone!

    There were over twenty people at the table and for a moment no one said anything.

    Chu Tianheng saw that the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces was one of shock. He seemed to have expected this. In truth, when he understood the true meaning of a ninth rank disaster, his expression was helpless.

    ¡°Combined, the monarch rank creatures are equivalent to three peak monarchs. Isn¡¯t this ninth rank disaster too terrifying?!¡± finally, Chu Ying broke the silence at the table.

    Chu Tianheng bitterlyughed and continued: ¡°This is just the monarch rank creatures. There are over 300manders and together they have the strength of a peak monarch. There are then 3000 warrior ranks who also have the strength of a peak monarch. Finally there are 30,000 servant rank creatures who equally are the same strength as one peak monarch. In other words, in this half a month, we will need to face an army with the strength of about six peak monarchs.¡±

    The atmosphere at the table was originally strange. Nobody was able to find a solution. Now that Chu Tianheng had given a full exnation of the ninth rank disaster, everyone¡¯s faces was even more shocked!!

    ¡°This¡­ how can we possibly deal with this?!! Since you knew how terrifying it was, why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier? You must immediately leave this ce! Could it be you want everyone to die here?¡± Young Lady Xiao Yi immediately stood up and spoke with agitation.

    Young Lady Xiao Yi¡¯s words also caused the others in the family to want to retreat.

    Strength equivalent to six peak monarchs. One had to know that the number of high ss monarch rank experts the Chu Family was able to invite was only countable with one¡¯s fingers, let alone peak monarch experts!

    Right now, everyone¡¯s thoughts were the same. Were they going to keep eating or pack up everything and leave?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is thebined strength over the ten days of the disaster. The ninth disaster will not turn out in full strength in one day.

    If the disastersts for ten days, then we¡¯ll only be attacked by 0.6 of a peak monarch army. In these ten days, everyone¡¯s soul pets can take turns fighting.¡± Chu Tianheng saw that everyone¡¯s expressions had changed and hastily gave an exnation.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s exnation caused everyone¡¯s expressions to ease.

    Indeed, the disaster couldn¡¯te out in full force at once. Therefore, they would have an easier time defending the city.

    ¡°Young Lady Xiao Yi, can you invite senior city lord?¡± Chu Tianlin politely asked.

    Xiao Yi shook her head and said: ¡°My father cannot personallye out. If something unexpected happens, then Western Region will be even more chaotic. I can only invite two elders each with one high ss monarch to help. Additionally, I can take a team of guards.¡±

    ¡°That would be even better. Then we¡¯ll wait tomorrow for Luo Region Sect and Great Chu Family¡¯s people. If they have experts, then we will have more hope.¡± Chu Tianheng could barely muster a smile as he spoke.

    As he spoke, Chu Tianheng intentionally shot a nce at Chu Mu.

    In truth, during the entire discussion, numerous people had paid attention to Chu Mu¡¯s actions. Especially Chu Tianheng. He discovered that it didn¡¯t matter whether he spoke of the truth behind the disaster or the problem of reinforcements, Chu Mu just sat there without changing his expression. He was calm as if things were normal. He seemed like someone who wasn¡¯t involved in this.

    ¡°Chu Mu? Why haven¡¯t you said anything?¡± Chu Tianheng couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Sun Yuan swept his gaze over Chu Mu and in a half mocking voice said: ¡°Could he be scared silly?¡±

    Chu Mu waspletely absent-mindeded to everything going on, because he was presently pondering how to get rid of the first rank tribe that possessed the spirit source, not this ninth rankmunity¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately ughter his way into the tribe because he didn¡¯t have enough strength.

    The entire tribe was enormous, and while Chu Mu could have used Mo Xie to get rid of the pseudo monarch, the pseudo monarch probably wasn¡¯t ipetent and wouldn¡¯t just appear to let Chu Mu kill it. Instead, it would send numerous of its troops to wear down Mo Xie¡¯s fighting strength¡­

    The king of hell himself was easy to defeat, but the innumerable little demons were too troublesome. The king of hell would definitely hid behind his small demons, so Chu Mu would have to carve out a path of blood in order to have a chance.

    When Chu Tianheng spoke of the ninth rank disaster¡¯s numbers, Chu Mu rubbed his chin and pondered about the numbers in a first rank tribe.

    Old LI had given him an approximation of the first rank tribe¡¯s numbers: Under the one pseudo emperor would definitely be three or more peak monarchs and under them would be about ten high or middle ss monarchs.

    Merely the peak monarchs and high/middle ss monarchsbined had the strength of about 5 peak monarchs.

    However, there would probably about 100 middle to pseudo monarchs. Without three peak monarchs, he would not be able to deal with them.

    Therefore, in the first rank tribe, if all of the monarch ranksbined their strength and came out to fight him, they would have the fighting strength of about 10 peak monarchs.

    Moreover, ten monarchs was barelyparable to a pseudo monarch!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s current soul pet formation, Mo Xie was preordained to fight the tribe¡¯s pseudo emperor.

    The White Nightmare was an invincible monarch but could at most deal with three peak monarchs.

    With Zhan Ye¡¯s Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart, it probably wasn¡¯t a problem for it to deal with two peak monarchs.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s group fighting was invincible and if it was thrown into the middle ss and pseudo monarchs, its high ss monarch strength effect would allow it to contend with a peak monarch.

    If the Binding Wind Spirit and Ghost King worked together, the Ghost King would be the defensive shield, stopping the majority of attacks while the Binding Wind Spirit could use its wind techniques to engage in group ughter. If the two high ss monarchs worked together, their strength was barely equivalent to a peak monarch.

    As for the Ice Air Fairy which had reached the peak monarch rank, if it worked with the Ghost King, it was probably able to deal with two peak monarchs in a group fight.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had the weakest effect in a group fight, but it was fast. Adding on a ninth rank soul armor, when it fought at night, it would be able to run circles around a peak monarch and could thus barely be considered a controller.

    If these soul pets worked together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight a pseudo monarch, but they would be useful in a group fight. If they used their strength together, they would be able to fight the monarch rank legion.

    Of course, Chu Mu could not summon all of his soul pets to fight. He had to think of methods to prolong the fight.

    The tribe¡¯s poption was enormous. Even if Chu Mu only upied a small portion of their territory, all of the monarchs would note out in full force just because of three invaders.

    Even if they did alle out, Chu Mu could flee. Three soul pets that were very agile could only be caught by pseudo emperors and peak monarchs.

    Therefore, Chu Mu only had to have enough physical strength and being able to simultaneously summon wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    The problem was that the tribe still hadmander rank, warrior rank, and servant rank legions.

    There would be 1000manders, and this required three peak monarchs to deal with.

    There would be 10,000 warrior ranks, and this would also require three peak monarchs.

    There would be 100,000, and this would require at least three peak monarchs.

    Most importantly, themander rank, warrior rank and servant ranks would definitely be mere fodder, so dealing with them would require the emperor rank Mo Xie to expend all of her physical strength.

    Using Old Li¡¯s repeated warnings to exin things to Chu Mu: ¡°If you want to deal with the first rank tribe in one go, you must have three pseudo monarchs to have a sure chance of winning. Therefore, if you don¡¯t, you must consider other options and use various unorthodox methods.¡±

 Chapter 612: High Class Monarch Rank Secondary Pet Formation

    <h4>Chapter 612: High ss Monarch Rank Secondary Pet Formation</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, uncle was speaking to you.¡± Chu Lang who was sitting next to Chu Mu pushed his arm.

    Chu Mu was in deep thought just now, and Chu Lang¡¯s push forced him to wake up. He suddenly discovered that everyone was staring at him strangely.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Mu opened his eyes wide and swept his gaze over everyone. He didn¡¯t know why everyone was looking at him like this.

    Everyone was speechless. Who on earth would let their mind wander in such an important family discussion. Even if he came back to his senses and asked everyone ¡°what¡±, this was probably something everyone should have asked him!

    The adjacent Chu Ying instantly let out white smoke and sharply said; ¡°Uncle has called you a number of times, and you seemed to have lost your soul. You didn¡¯t even acknowledge him. What are you thinking about!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Chu Mu then put his eyes on Chu Tianheng and said: ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I was only asking for your opinion.¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    Chu Tianheng understood Chu Mu and knew that he didn¡¯t really understand to respect his elders. He could see that he really was thinking of a problem just now.

    ¡°Just now what was the approximate scale of the ninth rank disaster?¡± Chu Mu had heard a bit when he was pondering his problem and asked a question.

    ¡°There are the equivalent of six peak monarchs over ten days of the disaster.¡± Chu Tianheng promptly repeated his words.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s very good.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The ninth rank disaster definitely came from the first rank tribe. If there were about six peak monarchs appearing, then this would greatly lessen the pressure for Chu Mu!

    ¡°What¡¯s good?!!¡± the arrogant Young Lady Xiao Yi finally couldn¡¯t resist, and rudely spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu merely nced at her and ignored her targeting him before saying: ¡°Nobody needs to worry about the disaster. Just prepare the defenses you need to prepare. It will be fine.¡±

    Chu Tianheng, and everyone in the saw that Chu Mu was so confident, and couldn¡¯t help but muster smiles. Chu Tianying stared at Chu Mu with her phoenix eyes, wanting to know what soul pets Chu Mu had.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re very strong, and that you don¡¯t even need to be afraid of this disaster?¡± Sun Yuan perked his eyebrows. It seemed that he was asking something harmless, but he really did not like Chu Mu¡¯s calmness.

    Chu Mu merely nced at him, somewhat surprised that this fellows soul remembrance wasn¡¯t that low.

    Since his soul remembrance wasn¡¯t low, his strength definitely wasn¡¯t weak either. Chu Mu was silently curious as to why he came to the Chu Family. However, when he saw Sun Yuan¡¯s look of dissatisfaction at Chu Ying¡¯s concern for him, Chu Mu quickly understood.

    ¡°Eh, Chu Mu, you just came back. The family has encountered a thorny problem, and we want you to help everyone get rid of it. I really don¡¯t know what to say¡­¡± Chu Ming saw that Sun Yuan was making a provocation and intentionally cut him off.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Most of my soul pets are high ss monarchs, and their group fighting abilities are extremely strong. I¡¯ll be able to take care of one side myself.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Chu Ming saw that Chu Mu was being very serious. Thus, he subconsciously nodded his head¡­ however, he thought about it for a second and abruptly felt that something was not right¡­

    ¡°High¡­ high ss monarchs!!!¡±

    High ss monarchs!! Chu Mu had just said high ss monarchs!!!

    This sentence startled everyone!

    The number of people in Western Region that possessed high ss monarchs could probably be counted. They were all extremely famous experts. Even Xiao Yi whose father was the city lord could only have two experts with one high ss monarch soul pet each toe.

    If Chu Mu said he had one peak monarch, he would still have shocked everyone. However, Chu Mu had said ¡°most of my soul pets are high ss monarchs¡±. Everyone understood the meaning behind this!!

    ¡°Chu¡­ Chu Mu, did I just hear correctly? You just said most of your soul pets are high ss monarchs?¡± Chu Lang, sitting next to Chu Mu, was the first to ask and intentionally added emphasis on ¡°high ss monarchs¡±.

    Right now, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu merely nodded his head with a calm face. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s calmness made everyone feel a bit ufortable. One had to know that these were high ss monarchs!¡±

    ¡°This friend, you really have a group of high ss monarchs? All at the tenth phase?¡± Sun Yuan asked once more.

    Chu Mu looked at everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and inconceivable expressions. He showed a slightly bitter smile on his face.

    Indeed, when he mentioned his strength, they only half believed him. Fortunately he had said only high ss monarchs. If he had said peak monarchs or even emperors, wouldn¡¯t they have just thought he was ill?

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t someone who would summon his soul pets to prove how strong he was. Therefore, he held back and said ¡°most of my soul pets are high ss monarchs¡±. He never expected that mere high ss monarchs would warrant such a huge reaction!

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m full.¡± Young Lady Xiao Yi suddenly stood up. She lookedpletely unsatisfied and left the dining table first.

    Xiao Yi had already disapproved of Chu Mu¡¯s independence of action. When he mentioned ¡°most of my soul pets are high ss monarchs, people could believe whatever they believed, but Xiao Yi didn¡¯t believe it!

    One had to know that the only person who dared say something like this in Western Region was her father. Yet, a young man had mysteriously appeared and said he possessed this kind of strength. This waspletely impossible!

    Chu Tianheng nced at Chu Mu. He believed that Chu Mu¡¯s character made it so that he wouldn¡¯t joke about this stuff. If he said he had high ss monarchs, then he had to have them. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t merely one.

    Originally, Chu Tianheng had nned on thoroughly inquiring into this, but then realized there were outsiders present.

    If Chu Mu had this kind of strength, protecting him was the most important because the Chu Family didn¡¯t only have the danger of the disaster.

    ¡°Everyone please settle down. We should discuss this matter again.¡± Chu Tianheng said to everyone.

    Chu Tianheng was the family leader. He clearly didn¡¯t want talk about this, yet numerous people in the Chu Family were fervently staring at Chu Mu, and it seemed they didn¡¯t¡¯ really believe Chu Mu had this type of strength!

    Chu Ying was the first person who couldn¡¯t help but ask. However, Chu Tianheng red at her and she could only restrain herself. However, her eyes didn¡¯t leave Chu Mu.

    To the side, Sun Yuan¡¯s expression was unsightly. On the one hand, it was because Chu Mu had indicated he was very strong. So strong that it exceeded his expectations. On the other hand, Chu Ying¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t even looked at him once since the meal started. This made Sun Yuan very ufortable.

    ¡°I estimate they¡¯re all eighth or ninth phase high ss monarchs. He¡¯s a soul pet trainer who focused on strengthening ranks. Although these people are not many, but there are a few of them inrger kingdoms and Tianxia City. Hmph, if I put my effort on my soul pets¡¯ ranks, perhaps they also would have reached the high ss monarch rank.¡± Sun Yuan silently came up with his own conclusion.

    ¡­¡­

    After the dinner and everyone left, Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianlin immediately took Chu Mu first. Chu Lang, Chu Ying, and the other young people could only watch with disappointment as Chu Mu left. Clearly they wanted to find Chu Mu to seek the truth.

    ¡°Chu Mu, was what you said at the table true?¡± Chu Tianlin asked his question again.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu¡¯s two uncles didn¡¯t believe Chu Mu, but that high ss monarch ranks were too rare. In the entire Western Region everyone that had one high ss monarch was a famous person.

    ¡°First uncle, second uncle, I came back this time in truth for the source of the disaster. In other words, that first rank tribe.¡± Chu Mu had been nning on discussing this matter with his two elders. After all, the spirit source¡¯s business could only be dealt with by relying on the Chu Family. He would not be able to deal with it since he was travelling everywhere.

    ¡°First rank tribe? Isn¡¯t that many times stronger than a ninth rank cmity? Moreover it¡¯s said that this legion has an emperor rank creature?¡± Chu Tianheng¡¯s expression was that of astonishment.

    ¡°Yes, this first rank tribe has the resources I require. In the future, I will need to rely on you two uncles to help me manage it.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯re not joking, right? We can¡¯t even deal with a ninth rankmunity right now. As for a first rank tribe¡­ we would have to mobilize every expert in Western Kingdom.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°About this. First uncle and second uncle don¡¯t need to be worried. The high ss monarch ranks are only my secondary soul pet formation.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything. After all, when he got rid of the first rank tribe, his two uncles would definitely be able to guess what kind of strength he had.

    After he spoke, he could only look on helplessly because after his two elders heard him, they were extremely stunned.

    ¡°Chu¡­ Chu Mu, you¡­ you can¡¯t just say this so casually. I¡­ your second uncle¡­ am growing older and older. My heart¡­can only stand so much! Chu Tianlin was extremely rigid as he spoke.

    A high ss monarch rank was the strongest existence in Western Region to them. This kind of expert required an enormous sum of money for their Chu Family to invite. Even if the expert was not famous at all, they would not necessarily be able to invite the expert.

    It could be said that the crucial part of the disaster was Luo Region Sect and the Great Chu Family and how many experts with high ss monarchs would arrive.

    Whether the Chu Family would continue to prosper was all reliant on experts with high ss monarchs! Therefore, each expert with a high ss monarch was someone that the Chu Family had to consecrate like Buddah!

    Chu Mu¡¯s two elders thought that with Chu Mu¡¯s current age, being able to possess a group of middle ss monarchs was already extremely extremely rare. Together, they would be able to deal with a high ss monarch rank.

    These two middle aged men never expected that Chu Mu would have a group of high ss monarchs!!

    On the dinner table, the group of high ss monarchs had already made their excitement hard to contain. If it wasn¡¯t because outsiders were present, the two of them would definitely have been more excited than the younger generation. After all, this matter involved the entire family¡¯s fortunes.

    Ultimately, Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianlin hadn¡¯t even recovered from their shock of him having a group of high ss monarchs when Chu Mu had told them the high ss monarchs were his secondary soul pet formation. This shocked the two of them so much they both felt dizzy!

    High ss monarchs as a secondary soul pet formation!!

    These two middle aged men had lived for over half their lifetimes already, but this was the first time they had heard someone say something like this!

    Moreover, it hade from a twenty year old young man from the Chu Family. If any other Chu Family disciple said something like this, these two elders would have immediately given them a fierce reprimanding before putting them in istion to ponder over their mistakes, and reflect on their thoughts running wild.

 Chapter 613: Servant Rank Army Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 613: Servant Rank Army Invasion</h4>

    Chu Mu summoned Night, not letting Night use its dark aura to hide.

    Night could hide its aura and strength so that none of Chu Lang and his family could see his true strength.

    When the Night released its aura, it immediately caused arge surge of dark energy, sending surprised shivers down all of Chu family residence¡¯s soul pets.

    Very quickly, all of Chu family residence soul pets let out calls, creating amotion!

    Chu Mu immediately told Night to retract its aura again, in case it caused any issues.

    After Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s disy, how could Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianlin not believe? They were almost tearing up from excitement!

    The disaster was Chu Family¡¯s greatest issue. As long as they could fix it, Chu family would definitely develop at a flying pace in this resource rich city. It was even possible that they would be the greatest family in western region in a few years. If Chu Mu helped a little, they definitely could even take over some of their own territory.

    ¡­¡­

    Late night, when everyone was about to sleep, ady¡¯s voice came from the n master¡¯s room.

    ¡°Tian Heng, why do I see you smiling all night, even when sleeping? I haven¡¯t seen you like this in a while.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our Chu Family is going to take off¡­..¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As for Chu Tianlin, he flipped over and over again on his bed. Every time he thought of Chu Mu¡¯s powerful strength that could solve the family¡¯s greatest issue, Chu Tianlin would get excited all over.

    Thinking back, Chu Family was reverent towards high ss monarch rank experts. Telling them to help would require arge fee, and even so they had to be careful and watch their attitudes.

    Chu Tianlin knew that those experts with high ss monarch ranks were all arrogant and looked down upon Chu family.

    Tomorrow, these people were probably about toe. Presumably, these people would again assume an air of superiority over the little Chu n.

    Chu Family¡¯s invitation was sent out a long time ago, yet these experts dyed their arrival until the disaster was about to happen. If the disaster hade a little early, their family would have been destroyed. THus, on the surface, Chu Tianlin was extremely respectful towards all experts they invited, but he was very dissatisfied with these people.

    Now, Chu Tianlin couldpletely disregard them. A single Chu Mu could rece all of them!

    ¡­¡­

    Morning came. On the dust covered roads, four men slowly made their way to seven color city on their soul pets.

    Beside the four men, there was a beautifuldy. Thisdy was clearly in a hurry, saying anxiously, ¡°Teachers, Seven Color City is almost ahead, let us hurry.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re almost there, then we shouldn¡¯t worry about catching the extra couple minutes. You go to the family first, and tell them. My devil tiger is tired from running these days. If your family has any high quality beast type soul core, prepare them. Also, get some hot water. Its fur is getting dirty, and it loves to be clean. The hot water better beced with beast type soul liquid as well.¡± The youngest man said.

    This man was around thirty years old. With a small mustache, he looked like a unscrupulous businessman.

    In reality, his nickname in great Chu Family was ¡°profiteer¡±; not only was he stingy, he also took advantage of everything he could.

    If not for Elder Tu¡¯s face, spending this money to tell ¡°profiteer¡± toe to this rural ce was no go. This was what the profiteer was thinking of right now!

    This time, Chu family spent around 300 million. 300 million wasn¡¯t a small sum for the profiteer, but to run this far for 300 million to do a tough task like prevent a disaster, the profiteer felt it was not worth it.

    Since it was not worth it, he of course had to find somethings from Chu Family, or else he truly would be losing money on this deal.

    Chu Qian had already notified his family members. She knew that these teachers had taken a lot of effort to bring over. Though profiteer teacher was very harsh, she didn¡¯t dare say anything, only able to reply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as teacher can help us Chu family get through this disaster, we won¡¯t ever forget teacher¡¯s deeds.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t say all that right now. We¡¯ll only fight by situation. If the disaster truly is too hazardous, we suggest you evacuate.¡± An older long haired teacher said.

    Chu Qian looked troubled. This means that these teachers would all leave some power in reserve. If they did this, it was truly tough to stop a ninth rank cmity.

    The other teacher was riding a terror wolf. This middle aged man constantly nced at Chu Qian, his gaze often wandering down to Chu Qian¡¯s skinny waist and curves below. Clearly, this teacher¡¯s intents weren¡¯t pure.

    This teacher¡¯s name was Zhang Ying. He was infamous in Chu family for being the ill-intent elder that harassed female disciples. If not for his decent strength, he probably would be hated by everyone by now.

    Chu Qian had long since noticed that Zhang Ying¡¯s intentions weren¡¯t pure, but because of her family¡¯s situation, she had to ask him for help anyways. After all, there truly weren¡¯t that many people in Great Chu Family that were willing to help. This was after Elder Tu speaking up, or else Chu Qian wouldn¡¯t possibly be able to invite high ss monarch rank experts.

    As they spoke, Seven Color cCty neared. The four Great Chu Family teachers instantly saw the seven color city gate.

    However, when they saw the city gate, the smiles on these teachers dropped. When they walked into the city truly, their displeasure wasn¡¯t even disguised.

    ¡°How is this a ninth rank city? Other than it being big, it isn¡¯t even as good as an eighth rank. If I knew this, I wouldn¡¯t even havee. Damn it!¡± Profiteer was the first to speak up, face full of disappointment.

    Zhang Ying alsoughed strangely and specially nced at Chu Qian.

    ¡°With the city walls this poor, how could they defend against the disaster.¡± Long haired old soul pet Guo Li said.

    Thest teacher remained silent.

    Chu Qian was embarrassed, not knowing where to point. She could only change the topic by talking about their reception.

    Chu Qian knew of this appearance issue of her family, indeed needing improvement. However, these were dire times.

    ¡°Second uncle.¡± Not long after stepping into the city, Chu Qian smiled as she saw Chu Tianlin and a group of Chu family members along the streets in wee.

    ¡°You¡¯re back, hehe, presumably these are the experts of Great Chu Family? Sorry to trouble you toe this far to help us. I Chu Tianlin am incredibly grateful.¡± Chu Tainlin came off his soul pet and said very politely to the four.

    ¡°We¡¯re tired, bring us to rest.¡± Profiteer¡¯s displeasure wasn¡¯t disguised at all. He didn¡¯t even look Chu Tianlin in the eye as he rode his multi colored devil tiger ahead.

    The profiteer¡¯s multi-colored devil tiger was clearly a middle ss monarch rank. The other three were simr in strength as well. Having transportation soul pets of middle ss monarch rank, it caused Chu family members to all sigh at the power.

    If it were one day ago, Chu Tianlin would definitely be greeting them with a face full of smiles. Even if they were rude, he would feel it was worth because they were truly powerful.

    Now, things were different. Facing these Great Chu Family experts with attitudes, Chu Tianlin kept a smile but said in his heart, ¡°Attitude? Heng, once you realize you group take all our money yet are still less useful than my nephew, let¡¯s see what attitude you put on then!¡±

    Thinking about the moment their faces turn sour as Chu Mu embarrassed them, Chu Tianlin chuckled in his heart.

    The people eating on the dinner tablest night were all core family members. Chu Tianlin and Chu Tianheng had told everyone to not randomly proim Chu Mu¡¯s strength. In reality, other than Chu Tianlin and Chu Tianheng, no one else knew if the news of Chu Mu having high ss monarch was real, so they could only question it secretly.

    The members that came out for reception weren¡¯t at the dinner table. They naturally didn¡¯t know that there was a young expert in their family. Now that they suddenly saw many experts riding middle ss monarch ranks, they were all excited, discussing and envying them.

    ¡°We will wait here for Luo Region Sect experts. Chu Ji, you bring Chu Qian and these elders to rest.¡± Chu Tianlin said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Ji said, as he respectfully led these experts to city master hall.

    ¡°Second uncle, these teachers¡¯ attitudes are always like that¡­¡­¡± Chu Qian said apologetically to Chu Tianlin in a small voice.

    Chu Qian was ashamed at heart, especially when she saw an elder liek Chu Tianlin lower himself for these teachers.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you¡¯re tired too, go rest. Your father and mother both miss you.¡± Chu Tianlin didn¡¯t mind it.

    Why would Chu Tianlin care? The more polite they are to them, these self-righteous fellows would be more embarrassed when they had to fight. Chu Tianlin was a troll too, so he knew he should disguise himself.

    Chu Qian nodded, following the displeased teachers towards city master hall.

    Many of the seven color city merchants had moved away, leaving the entire city dead. To the Great Chu family experts who had all grown ustomed to the bustling urban nature of Wogu City,ing to such a dpidated ce naturally ruined their moods. To them, not leaving instantly was already being incredibly nice to the small Chu family.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, on the south side, strange sounds appeared, as if thousands of horses were running through mountains, valleys, and slopes!

    Chu Tianlin was at the north gate. When he turned around, he quickly noticed the rising smoke on he south side that almost covered the entire deste slope. The majestic nature caused everyone to suck in a breath!

    ¡°The servant rank army appeared!¡±

    The Chu family leaders all lost their calm and said!

    ¡±Chu Tianlin was the calmest of them all, saying, ¡°It¡¯s only a portion of the servant rank army. Its like a probing force. Don¡¯t panic, family master will solve it. We just have to stay here.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The news of the servant rank army sending probes quickly reached the Chu family.

    Family master Chu Tianheng immediately sent themand to the hired soul pet trainers at south city to go into alert.

    Though the servant rank army probes wererge in number, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to deal with for Chu family. So, other than themotion in the beginning, there wasn¡¯t any real impact.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Servant rank army? Perfect, give little hidden dragon some training. There wasn¡¯t much chance to get so much training against servant ranks!¡±

    In a courtyard, a ck clothed young man smiled and nced southward.

    On the young man¡¯s shoulder, a plump dragon excitedly rubbed its paws together, while grinding its cute little dragon teeth!

    The second phase little hidden dragon should find dealing with a group of tenth phasemander ranks an easy task.¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

 Chapter 614: Little Hidden Dragon Slaughtering the Servant Rank Army

    <h4>Chapter 614: Little Hidden Dragon ughtering the Servant Rank Army</h4>

    Seven Color City¡¯s south side was a t slope. After the slope was a grey yellow mountain.

    Inside the mountain, the nts were very sparse. Most of the rocks were barren, so once soul pet ns ran past, one could definitely see them clearly.

    The spirit soldiers on the city walls saw tens of thousands of servant rank soul pets start their invasion, and their faces were very grave.

    These spirit soldiers were mostly soul pet trainers that were hired by Chu Family. Their average soul pet strength was around tenth phase high ss servant rank, and they were around 1000 in numbers.

    Every spirit soldier could summon two soul pets, so their magnitude was around 2000 high ss servant ranks. Of course, spirit soldiers could switch soul pets and continue battle, so they could maintain their 2000 high ss servant rank fighting strength for a while.

    Yet, after ncing over, there were at least ten thousand soul pets in the servant rank army, dense and surging over violently. Though the humans had a city wall, facing the smoky onset, it still brought them immense pressure.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fear. They are mostly middle ss servant ranks. Our average strength is higher than them!¡± Chu Si used his soul remembrance to tell everyone, lifting everyone¡¯s spirits.

    Leading the group of spirit soldiers was the original Chu family guard leader Chu Si. Standing next to Chu Si was the original Chu family guard leader Chu Si. Beside him was the leader of these mercenaries, Zhng Nan. He was a spirit master rank expert.

    Behind Zheng Nan were ten leaders, all spirit teachers.

    The leader Zheng Nan was calm, showing his manner as a great leader. Facing the tide-like ck Rock Panther army, he remained calm.

    ck Rock Panther: Beast World ¨C Beast Type ¨C Panther Species ¨C warrior rank

    Though these ck Rock Panthers were all warrior rank, none of them were tenth phase, so their average strength was tenth phase low ss servant rank to top tier servant rank. If these ck Rock Panthers were all tenth phase, this mercenary spirit soldier group definitely couldn¡¯t handle it.

    ¡°Summon your soul pets!¡±

    Great leader Zheng Nan shouted out loud using soul remembrance.

    Immediately, up and down the city wall, colorful soul pet summoning symbols lit up. In a short few seconds, 2000 soul pets appeared on the south city gate. Because their average strength is high ss servant rank, they didn¡¯t lose in grandeur to the ck Rock Panther army!

    In team battles, morale was incredibly important. Once their morale was up, all the mercenaries started shouting along with their soul pets, sending rumbles down the entire southside of the city!!

    ¡­¡­

    The battle began immediately. Elemental world soul pets lead the attack, sending waves of all types downwards in bombardement!

    Very quickly, the south city slope was covered in flying flesh and dirt, sending the situation into chaos!

    After the elementals used their techniques, the beast world soul pets dashed forward, sending earth-shaking roars throughout the battlefield!!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Si stood at the top of the city building and looked over the battle situation.

    Even Chu Si himself hadn¡¯t witnessed many battles asrge as this one. Seeing tens of thousands of soul pets battle, it invisibly evoked a hot bloodedness in him. If he didn¡¯t have tomand the entire battlefield, he probably would have leaped off and started killing these bastards that are trying to destroy Chu family¡¯s efforts!

    Chu Si was just getting excited when he suddenly noticed a person taht had crept up to him without anyone noticing. Turning around, he was taken aback.

    ¡°Young master Chu, why are you here?¡± Chu Si immediatelys mield.

    The person who came was the white clothed Chu Mu. For the young master Chu in frotn of him, CHu Si had nothing but respect. He was extremely powerful, yet he was still humble and low-profile, hundreds of times better than those young generation experts that feel self-important.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to deal with some servant ranks.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Young master Chu Mu, these are all servant rank battles; though their magnitude is great, they¡¯re small characters after all. You shoudl save your strength fo tth estronger armries afterwads.¡± Chu Si thought that telling Chu Mu to fight was truly wasting good power.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m training my new soul pet.¡± Chu Muughed and said. As he spoke, he nced over at the thick mass of ck Rock Panthers.

    Before Chu Si could stop him, Chu Mu sudenly jumped off the city wall and agily dartedf through the spirit soldier and ck rock panther army, reaching the densest part of the ck Rock Panthers¡¯ formation within a few blinks of their eyes.

    The great leader Zheng Nan beside Chu Si was shocked as he said, ¡°This young man¡¯s strength is truly exceptional!¡±

    As the leader of the mercenaries, even Zheng Nan felt that if he dind¡¯t summon soul pets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through arge gropu of tenth phase servant ranks as if entering an empty psace!

    ¡°Hehe, of course, he¡¯s our strongest member in the family, not young generation!¡± Chu Si said with a chuckle and a lot of pride.

    Zheng Nan saw that such an expert had appeared and was secretly strange, wondering what new soul pet he was about ot summomn.

    Since it was a new soul pet, it definitely didn¡¯t reach tenth phase. However, by his estimate for Chu Mu, its species rank was at least monarch rank.

    ¡­¡­

    Servant rank army?

    Even in amander army, Chu Mu would be able to pass freely around in their ranks!

    As for the weak servant ranks, even if Chu Mu just stood there and let their attacks hit him, he wouldn¡¯t lose any blood. And, with Chu Mu¡¯s ability to shide his aura, the ck Rock Panthers couldn¡¯t even find Chu Mu.

    ¡°My goodness, who is that? He¡¯s standing in the densest part of the servant rank army! Is¡­¡­is that person still human?¡±

    ¡°None of the ck Rock Panthers are attacking him! How does he do that?¡±

    At the top of the city wall, many people saw the man in white in the center of all the ck Rock Panthers!

    One has to know that around him were tens of thousands of these creatures. As a human, standing ghost-like amongst all these cruel ck Rock Panthers was a shocking scene!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Little fellow, attack, the more you kill the quicker you grow!¡± Chu Mu patted the fat little Hidden Dragon on his shoulder.

    ¡°Shasha~~~~~¡± Little hidden dragon saw this many ck Rock Panthers and its little eyes were little crescents from smiling. It adorably jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and sat down on a ck Rock Panthers¡¯s back.

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡± Little hidden dragon¡¯s body was small, but its real body weight was released the moment it jumped down!

    This sit immediately broke the middle ss servant rank ck Rock Panther¡¯s back, instantly killing it!

    After killing one ck rock panther, the nearby ck rock panthers quickly noticed the little hidden dragon¡¯s threat and let out angry attacks.

    A cyan glow appeared aroudn the little hidden draogn. This glow expanded and, as it blossomed, the little hidden dragon¡¯s body also expanded!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had a Dragonify spell that coudl make its body smaller. Cyan Hidden Dragons don¡¯t have this ability, but th elittle hidden dragon got this species technique after receiving the jade spring sacred blood.

    Dragonify shrunk it. Little hdiden dragonw as second phase fourth stage, so its real size was near Chu Mu¡¯s height!

    So, while originally the little hdiden dragon wasn¡¯t even up to the knees of the ck rock panther, after the cyan light, the ck rock panthers only came up to the little hidden dragon¡¯s hip!

    ¡°Owooo Hou!!!!!!!!¡± After its body reverted, little hidden dragon wasn¡¯t adorable at all anymore. Its fierce cyan dragon ws swiped forwards, sending five ck rock panthers that were readyu to attack back, knocking over a dozen ck rock panthers before finally tumbling to a stop.

    The little hidden dragon didn¡¯t even use any techniques. Using jsut raw power, the dozen ck rock panthers nearby became corpses, not standing a che!

    ¡°Cyan dragon w!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    The little hidden dragon locked onto the densest patch of ck rock panthers and five cyan glows lit up on its ws!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Five cyan des flew outwards. These five lines ripped the ck rock panthers up, clearly leaving arge opening in the ck rock panther army!

    ¡°Heh, this w killed at least a hundred ck rock panthers!¡± The big leader Zheng Nan and the other leaders discussed with a sigh.

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s probably a sixth phase monarch!¡± Chu Si eximed. From his position, he could clearly see the opening in the ck masses that was made, as well as the corpse heap that resulted!

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, thats a soul pet below fifth phase.¡± The great leader Zheng Nan had a well-trained eye.

    ¡°Under fifth phase? Having such power under fifth phase, this is likely a middle ss monarch rank!¡± Chu Si said with some envy.

    Chu Si only now had a pseudo-monarch rank soul pet. Yet, Chu Mu immediately brought out a middle ss monarch rank. How coudl Chu Si not be envious?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Okay, try thebined power of dragon and emperor rank!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    ¡°Awooo!!!!¡± Little hidden dragon let out a wild roar. Suddenly turning its body, its half mature wings opened up, sending a gale outwards that flipped a couple of ck rock panthers away!

    The little hidden dragon lifted its skull, both green dragon power and blue emperor power gathering in the hidden dragon¡¯s mouth simultaneously!

    ¡°Aoo Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A thick beam of dragon light spewed forth from the little hidden dragon¡¯s mouth, forming a morous cylinder that travelled parallel to the gorund!

    The light was nearly unhindered. No matter how many ck rock panthers it hit, it woudl pierce right through, flying form the center almost to the city walls!

    On this straight line, including the coteral damage, nearly 300 ck rock panthers were hit¡­¡­

    These 300 ck rock panthers almost fell to the ground at the same time, having massive holes in their body that gushed out blood, dying almost instantly!!!

    This attack was incredibly morous. Many mercenaries controlling elemental soul pets on the walls saw it and shouted out loud in surprise, almost forgetting the neemies they were facing themselves.

    Spirit soldiers like them did their fair share of work if they could kill 10 ck rock panthers.

    Yet, a single technique from another person instantly killed 300 ck rock panthers. The difference in strength was truly astounding.

    Of course, if these mercenaries found out that this person was merely training his ¡°baby¡±, their dignities would all be shattered beyond repair!

 Chapter 615: Dragon Soul Pearl, Specter Type?

    <h4>Chapter 615: Dragon Soul Pearl, Specter Type?</h4>

    ¡°My heavens, a middle ss monarch under the fifth phase able to have such powerful destructive power?¡± the mercenary leader opened his eyes wide

    In truth, the mercenary leader wouldn¡¯t have an issue instakilling 300 ck Rock Leopards with his main pets. However, those were all high phasedmanders and monarchs. How could they have face if theypeted against this infant pet under the fifth phase?

    ¡°High ss monarch! This is definitely a high ss monarch soul pet!¡± Zheng Nan¡¯s eyes became a bit fervent as he spoke.

    Only a high ss monarch would be able to exhibit such destructive power when under the fifth phase. Moreover, this could very well be an expert in the high ss monarch rank!

    ¡°High ss monarch rank. I wonder where Chu Mu got such a treasured soul pet!¡± Chu Si was iparably jealous!

    ¡­¡­

    Thebination of the dragon and emperor strength, further adding on an emperor rank technique, allowed the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s Dragon Ray attack to near the full force attack of a high ss warrior. Instakilling arge group of low ss and middle ss servant ranks was normal.

    Of course, this was also the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strongest technique!

    ¡°Not bad. You should fight steadily and surely. Don¡¯t waste too much of your physical strength.¡± Chu Mu praised the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~¡± the Little Hidden Dragon let out a noise in reply.

    However, just after replying, an azure light emerged on the LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. THis light was much softer than the dragon strength. Chu Mu was extremely familiar with this light. It was the light of evolution!

    ¡°Second phase fifth stage!!¡± Chu Mu was delighted. As expected, group killing was the most effective. A mere few techniques had been used and the Little Hidden Dragon had unexpectedly evolved!

    The scales on its body were much brighter and although its ws weren¡¯tpletely new, they were evidently sharper. Presumably its attacking strength had risen again!

    Chu Mu was paying attention to the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s change when he suddenly noticed a pair of dragon horns on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s forehead. They were pale white small dragon bones that looked rather sleek.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Chu Mu was confused. He didn¡¯t remember the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s forehead having these sleek small dragon bones.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~¡± the Little Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t know what it was either. It guilelessly used its hands to rub them. However, a group of ck Rock Leopards took advantage of this tounch a group attack at it.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had a burst of anger. It immediatelyunched itself at them and engaged in a bloody ughter again. It lookedpletely different from that guileless dragon from just now.

    ¡°Young master, those are Dragon Soul Pearls that are unique to Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons. Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons are called Undying Hidden Dragons because after they die, they will notpletely vanish, but instead encounter a suitable departed soul environment that will transform them into Spectral Dragons.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°A spectral type creature ¨C Spectral Dragons?¡± Chu Mu was shocked.

    Spectral Dragons were extremely rare creatures. It was said that in the past 1000 years, only a few people had seen them before. Moreover, nobody had every possessed on before!

    ¡°After transforming into a Spectral Dragon, its strength will not be the same as its previous life. In truth, after transforming, it will pretty much be a different species and possess Spectral Dragon strength. This will bepletely determined by the enemies the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon killed in its past life.¡±

    Old Li naturally knew this was very hard for Chu Mu to understand and continued exining in detail: ¡°The Dragon Soul Pearl on the Little Cyan Dragon¡¯s forehead is equivalent to a Gathering Soul Pearl. For each enemy the Little Hidden Dragon kills, unless it tears its enemy¡¯s soul to shreds, the deceased enemy¡¯s soul will be absorbed into the Gathering Soul Pearl. From its birth until death, the souls of all the enemies the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon kills will gather in this Dragon Soul Pearl. When the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon dies, its body and soul will merge with these dead souls, transforming into another species, the Spectral Dragon. How much strength the Spectral Dragon possesses has nothing to do with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon itself but instead how strong or weak its enemies were and how many enemies it killed.¡±

    ¡°Gathering Soul Pearl. So there existed such a peculiar item. Moreover, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a specter type emperor being born like this.¡± Chu Mu was quite surprised. If it wasn¡¯t for Old Li¡¯s exnation, Chu Mu probably would have never known of the Dragon Soul Pearl¡¯s use.

    ¡°Haha, young master it¡¯s not that simple. The chances of an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon transforming into a Spectral Dragon are extremely extremely low. Much of it depends on meeting several external and internal to the body criteria. It also has to die at¡­ the correct time. This secret is something humans do not know about. If it wasn¡¯t because I personally saw a dragon type with a Dragon Soul Pearl transform into a Spectral Dragon with my previous master, I wouldn¡¯t have known either.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu had already continuously broadened his knowledge of soul pets. However, soul pets were boundless like the sea, and even the entirety of humanity¡¯s civilization could notpletely understand soul pets.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s useful after death, the Dragon Soul Pearl isn¡¯t much use to me now.¡± although Chu Mu was curious about a Spectral Dragon¡¯s birth, he couldn¡¯t have the Little HIdden Dragon end itself to transform into a Spectral Dragon.

    ¡°Haha¡± Old Li suddenly let out a wickedugh.

    Old LI¡¯sugh made Chu Mu know that the Dragon Soul Pearl wasn¡¯t necessarily a useless species technique!

    ¡°Can the Little Hidden Dragon use these souls as its own strength?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡±Old Li shook his head and said to Chu Mu: ¡°Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons are bug and beast type. There is no way for them to use spectral type techniques.¡±

    ¡°Then how can they transform the gathered souls into strength.¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, you forgot about attribute training!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Attribute training? Departed World¡¯s attributes can be trained by living creatures?¡± Chu Mu was shocked.

    Back then, the small Mo Xie¡¯s fire attributes had been trained by Chu Mu, otherwise she would have continuously maintained her demon and beast attributes.

    However, most of the time, one had to be extremely careful when adding attributes. After all, soul pets of different species possessed different species characteristics. Only by focusing on its characteristics could it manifest true effect.

    Moreover, if a soul pet had no talent in an attribute, then strengthening that attribute would fail. Even if it had a bit of talent, this would strengthen arge sum of gold.

    Mo Xie was able to continuously mutate, so Chu Mu hoped that she would be able to possess the fire attribute to strengthen her attacks. This addition had caused the small Mo Xie to sessfully mutate into an Evil med Six Tailed Demon Fox with fire type talent. If she was still a Moonlight Fox, then adding the fire attribute wouldn¡¯t have much meaning.

    Chu Mu knew that all attributes could be added. However, he had never heard that the ghost attribute, corpse attribute or specter attribute, the three great departed spirit attributes, could be added. After all, departed spirits were dead creatures. They wouldn¡¯t be assimted into a living creature as well as elemental attributes.

    ¡°The chances are not high, but it¡¯s definitely possible as long as young master has enough specter type spirits. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon already has two attributes. When it evolves to the tenth phase, it will pretty much be invincible in the emperor rank. However, if you add another attribute, and if it¡¯s the ounding specter type, perhaps after it evolves to the tenth phase, it has a chance of reaching the realm that surpasses emperors. There are very few people that possess true Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons. Even if they do, they will not add other attributes. If young master believes this old fellow¡¯s bold hypothesis and unconventionally adds the path of the specter type, with the Gathering Soul Pearl, the Little Hidden Dragon with the specter type will definitely be invincible! It will even surpass its father!¡± Old Li was full of confidence as he spoke.

    ¡°Reaching the realm that surpasses emperors¡­¡± Chu Mu was overwhelmed when he heard this!

    Chu Mu knew that the Little Hidden Dragon was not a true Empyrean Cyan Hidden dragon right now. It had only inherited the bloodline. It still needed to be strengthened before it could be a true Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    It was very likely that Chu Mu would have to face the existence in Soul Alliance that surpassed emperors. Therefore, being invincible in the emperor rank was not enough. Old Li suddenly mentioning this bold theory, one which other soul pet trainers may have never done before, made Chu Mu sway a little!

    If it innately possessed talent, he would need approximately 0.5 to 1 times more the resources to strengthen a secondary attribute. If it didn¡¯t have talent, he would need about 2 times more the resources. If he wanted the specter type to be its main attribute, he would need 6 times the resources.

    If a soul pet was a middle ss emperor, 1 times more resources for it was equivalent to the resources spent strengthening a servant rank to the middle ss emperor rank.

    Before the emperor rank, the spirit items needed were still ok and he could find them. However, after the emperor rank, spirit items were extremely few.

    ¡°This, I still need to think¡­¡± when Chu Mu heard the multiplication of resources, he had a bit of a headache.

    If the Little Hidden Dragon was a middle ss emperor, Chu Mu would have to spend the resources equivalent to strengthening two middle ss emperors. This was because if he wanted the specter attribute to be of any use it needed to at least be a secondary attribute.

    As for strengthening it to a main attribute, six times the resources meant Chu Mu would have to strengthen six middle ss emperors!

    Six times the resources for a soul pet to have another main attribute. Moreover, finding the required resources was extremely difficult, which virtually increased the price. This meant that even rich soul pet trainers would go broke!

    ¡°Young master should think carefully about this. Regarding the effects of a main and secondary attribute, young master can just look at your small fox. The small fox is innately a monarch rank. However, it has two main attributes: the beast and demon types. It also has a secondary attribute of fire. Therefore, your small fox¡¯s fighting strength rank rivals a low ss emperor.

    There¡¯s still hope of finding middle ss emperor spirit items. However, it may be impossible for young master to find any at the high ss emperor or peak monarch ranks. Therefore, if you want to raise your soul pets by a level, it will practically be impossible at this point. However, if you develop another attribute, this will be another path for you to take. If you invest your resources in early, it will be extremely easy to bankrupt a soul pet trainer, but if you manage to persevere, at the middle ss emperor and high ss emperor ranks, you will gradually have a huge advantage.

    Adding attributes must be done while the soul pet is evolving. It¡¯s best at the first phase, but it¡¯s also eptable at the second stage evolution. However, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t exceed the third phase because if you add a secondary attribute then, the effects will greatly diminish.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to endlessly bitterlyugh. It seemed that even if he had more money, it would never be enough to spend on his soul pets.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ao hou!!!!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon was still having fun killing in the servant rank legion. There probably were already 1000 servant ranks that had miserably died under its ws.

    However, the Little Hidden Dragon enjoying itself definitely did not know that its master right now was having an endless headache of whether to add the specter type to it.

 Chapter 616: Great Disaster, Blood Colored Sunset

    <h4>Chapter 616: Great Disaster, Blood Colored Sunset</h4>

    Chu Mu noticed that after the Little Hidden Dragon killed an enemy, a thread of special soul essence floated into its Dragon Soul Pearl.

    These dead souls were undetectable by others. Only the Little Hidden Dragon and Chu Mu whose souls were connected could see this.

    Moreover, through the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul connection, Chu Mu was able to approximately determine how many dead souls it had absorbed!

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll stake it all!¡± Chu Mu gritted his teeth, determined to add the specter attribute to the Little Hidden Dragon!

    The Dragon Soul Pearl was extremely special. Moreover, after absorbing all of the souls, the specter type would naturally be a point of dominance. In order to create an even stronger Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu could only stake it all!

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided, then young master needs to find a specter type spirit item before the Little Hidden Dragon evolves from the second to third phase. This specter item may be very hard to find, but if you spend a lot of money, you should be able to find one.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but his heart dripped with blood!

    The Little Hidden Dragon was only at the second phase, and was considered an infant pet. Its physical strength was not unlimited and after using a few powerful techniques, much of it would be exhausted. In the subsequent fight, it was only able to kill about 1000 servant rank ck Rock Leopards.

    All together, the Little Hidden Dragon was able to kill 1500 enemies, collecting about 1000 servant rank souls.

    Of course, for now these dead souls weren¡¯t of any use. After almost all of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s physical strength had been exhausted, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay here any longer, and brought the Little Hidden Dragon back to the city wall.

    Upon reaching the city wall, Chu Mu recalled the Little Hidden Dragon back to its soul pet space.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had obliterated a huge group of enemies, lessening the pressure on the mercenary spirit soldiers. There wasn¡¯t much suspense in the rest of the fight, and the mercenary spirit soldiers were able to, by around noon, obliterate all of the servant legion.

    After Chu Mu recalled the Little Hidden Dragon, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He said hi to Chu Si before heading to the Chu Family residence.

    After Chu Mu had left, the leaders, Zheng Nan and Chu Si, as well as the other leaders on the city wall all had rigid expressions!

    A soul pet¡¯s phase and stage was approximately determined by experienced soul pet trainers through looking at a soul pet¡¯s aura and appearance. When Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon had been thrown into the servant rank legion, Zheng Nan, Chu Si and the other leaders had been further away. They had only guessed it was an infant pet under the fifth phase.

    However, just after Chu Mu returned, these people saw the Little Hidden Dragon clearly and all had expressions of disbelief!!

    ¡±¡°That¡­ that¡­. Is definitely only a third phase or so infant pet!!¡±

    Previously, they had estimated Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was a high ss monarch because only a fifth phase or so high monarch would be able to exhibit such strength.

    But upon closer examination, they abruptly realized it was a third phase or so infant pet. If it was only at the third phase, how high was its species rank?!!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t know that Chu Si and the others had been scared so silly by his Little Hidden Dragon that they forgot tomand the battle. Instead, he just slowly made his way home.

    Just as Chu Mu stepped into the courtyard to the left of the entrance, he found a beautifully figured beauty crouching next to the pond. She was panting as she struggled to lift the adjacent rock and throw it into the pond.

    Chu Mu nced at the beauty and hesitated. He decided to take another way around his courtyard, but this beauty happened to turn around and saw Chu Mu standing there. The slight sadness on her face immediately blossomed into a beautiful smile.

    ¡°Big brother Chu Mu.¡± the beauty immediately stood up and floated to Chu Mu as if she was a spotlessly white cloud. In a very natural fashion, she grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s arm and looked at him very cutely.

    The beauty in front of Chu Mun was Chu Mu¡¯s younger cousin, Chu Yishui. Thest time he had seen her, she was just a young girl. But now she was lovely and beautiful, emanating with charm.

    Chu Mu gave a slightugh and said: ¡°Why are you here by yourself all sad?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s because of Luo Region Sect¡¯s people!! Luo Region Sect¡¯s people are even more arrogant than bigger sister¡¯s teacher. They are practically like a group of bandits!¡± as Chu Yishui spoke, she got angry.

    Chu Mu was thinking of dealing with Luo Region Sect¡¯s people, and promptly asked her what had happened.

    So it turned out not long before Chu Mu had returned, Chu Mu¡¯s fifth uncle, Chu Tianqi had brought Luo Region Sect¡¯s experts here.

    Luo Region Sect brought a total of ten people. Five of them were middle aged people and five were young people. Of the five middle aged people, one of them was Luo Region Sect¡¯s Hall Master. He was a mighty expert with a peak monarch rank soul pet. His name was Luo Qiufeng!

    Luo Qiufeng was famous in Western Kingdom and even the masters from the Great Chu Family had to be polite towards him.

    This Luo Qiufeng was naturally very unkind, and once he entered the Chu Family, he immediately started disparaging the Chu Family¡¯s shabbiness.

    Luo Qiufeng was extremely strong and others could only bear it in silence. Under Luo Qiufeng were another four middle aged experts with high ss monarchs. Luo Qiufeng¡¯s young brother, Luo Qiusheng, was even more shameless and said that a single one of his soul pets was as strong as the entire Chu Family.

    The elders being so rude had caused the Luo Region young members to act even more arrogantly. Among them was a young man called Luo Tong. When he had been strolling around, he saw Chu Yishui¡¯s beautiful appearance and had begun frivolously flirting with her. Chu Yishui was angry but couldn¡¯t say anything. She ultimately could only run here and vent her anger on the pond.

    ¡°Big brother Chu Mu, I feel that these people from the big faction havee here not to help us but to provoke us. My father said we must bear it since they came from a big faction and naturally are unsatisfied withing to our small family. If we contradict them, our family has no hope of stopping the disaster. Moreover, Luo Tong has bad intentions towards me, but father said I still have to swallow my words!¡± Chu Yishui seemed to have finally found someone she could grumble towards and spilled all the dissure in her heart.

    Chu Muforted the young beauty while thinking of the Luo Region Sect problem.

    Luo Region Sect suddenly appearing with a peak monarch rank expert at Chu Family was probably a bit too much. This really made it difficult to believe that they didn¡¯t have ulterior motives.

    The entire first rank tribe had a total of 30 peak monarchs. In the disaster, an army of six of these peak monarchs would appear.

    Moreover, the group of people from Luo Region Sect weren¡¯t weak and could help him get rid of a few peak monarchs. Once the tribe¡¯s strength was weakened, Chu Mu would have even greater assurance.

    ¡°Luo Region Sect¡¯s people are too arrogant. I have to teach them a lesson!¡± Chu Mu silently pondered.

    ¡­¡­

    The pace of the disaster was even faster than the Chu Family had previously estimated.

    There were about 30,000 in the servant rank legion and that day they managed to get rid of 10,000. But on the third day, the warrior rank legion began to mix in with the servant rank legion!

    There were about 1000 in the warrior rank legion while the servant rank legion had 10,000.

    It was impossible to defeat this group just relying on the mercenaries. Thus, the experts who the Chu Family had recently gathered in the past few years lined up on the city wall, fighting with the warrior and servant rank legions!

    This fightsted a long time. After fighting for two days, the enormous legion seemed to show signs of weakening.Approximately on the fifth day of the disaster, the 10,000 servant rank legion was pretty much obliterated while the remaining 500 warrior ranks broke into Seven Color City. They destroyed many of Seven Color City¡¯s defenses, causing many parts of the wall to copse.

    ¡­¡­

    The fightsted from dawn until dusk before it finally stopped!

    The captivating red sunset illuminated the flowing blood inside and outside the city. It entuated the remnants of this bitter fight in a shocking manner. Dead bodies littered the streets, walls, hills and ruins. Among them were also numerous soul pets from the human side. asionally one could see a few soul pet trainer corpses¡­

    The disaster was undoubtedly very miserable. Moreover, this was merely the beginning stages. Themander and monarch rank legions had yet to appear. When that time came, the entire Seven Color City would probably run red like a bloody river.

    The disaster didn¡¯t give the humans any chance to rest. Early in the morning of the sixth day, they received news from a messenger soul pet trainer that an evenrger legion was attacking from the south side. It would arrive probably just before daylight!

    The Chu Family never expected this disaster to be such a violent surge!

    Probably in a few days, it would already be the disaster¡¯s strongest waves. Chu Tianheng had called awake the Luo Region Sect and Great Chu Family experts that night to have them prepare.

    The Chu Family¡¯s four masters werezy as they didn¡¯t seem to want to make a move this early.

    The Luo Region Sect¡¯s people were even more arrogant and didn¡¯t even appear. They instead said that if the monarch rank legion did not appear, then not to call for them.

    It didn¡¯t matter if the two sect¡¯s people made a move, but Chu Mu himself had to stand on the city wall.

    In truth, Chu Mu had continuously stood on the city wall. The moment he discovered a creature that was overly powerful, he would have his Night Thunder Dream Beast kill it. Otherwise, the previous wave of creatures would have been mixed together with this one.

    ¡°Fellow masters, you guys had better make a move. Themander rank legion will definitely appear. If you do not make a move, we won¡¯t be able to protect this city.¡± Chu Xian anxiously spoke to the masters.

    ¡°I know, I know. Isn¡¯t it just amander rank legion? What is there to be afraid of?¡± Master Jian Shang impatiently said.

    ¡°Haha, watch the might of my Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡¯ Zhang Yingughed.

    As he spoke of a Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the adjacent Chu Mu threw a nce at this old man with a perverted gaze.

    Chu Mu had also nned on letting his Devil Tree Battle Soldier attack. Presumably Zhan Ying¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a high ss monarch. THus, when this wave of the disaster appeared, they would be able to see whose Devil Tree Battle Soldier was even more domineering in group fights!

 Chapter 617: Obstructing A Side of the Battle Alone, the Devil Treeâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 617: Obstructing A Side of the Battle Alone, the Devil Tree¡¯s Might</h4>

    Chu Mu wanted the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to fight, because it had had a month of ease. Chu Mu had a tenth rank wood type soul crystal. The disaster this time was so concentrated together than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could obtain ample training time. Chu Mu nned on letting the Devil Tree Battle Soldier act as the main force. Afterwards, he would immediately try strengthening it.

    If the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was able to reach the peak monarch rank, Chu Mu would have even greater hope of obliterating the tribe.

    Themander legion didn¡¯t have many creatures in it. Only about 150. However, most of them were tenth phasemanders. If they were high ssmanders, they would have fighting strength equivalent to Chu Mu¡¯s ninth phase monarchs from before. This was definitely not a legion that could be underestimated.

    Moreover, alongside themander rank legion, there were about 500 left from the warrior rank legion while the servant rank legion still had 5000. Although there were far from as many as the third day, their strength was much stronger than the third day!

    Themander rank legion was very organized, and they weren¡¯t scattered. They also attacked like a tide. The Chu Family had set up a few defenses outside the city, but these were useless to such arge group of charging creatures!

    ¡°Master, thatmander rank legion has arrived.¡± Chu Xian spoke with a face of worry.

    She was the first to summon a soul pet, which seemed to be about a tenth phase middle ssmander. In the young generation, she could barely be considered remarkable. However, in the entire scheme of things, her strength was verycking. She could only summon a long-ranged attack soul pet as she attack the enormous wave ofmanders from the city wall.

    Aside from Chu Xian, Chu He, Chu Lan,g and the other young generation members all summoned their soul pets!

    Most of their soul pets were about themander rank. Besides Chu Xian who could quadruple control, the others could only triple control. In total, there were only a dozen or somanders. This was of extremely limited effect against an enormous legion of 150.

    ¡°You small fellows aren¡¯t of any use. Watch me!¡± Master Jian Shang faintlyughed. As he spoke, he immediately dual summoned.

    Master Jian Shang had one high ss monarch and three middle ss monarchs. This was his strongest main pet formation. It was truly much more remarkable than the entiremander legion.

    Zhang Ying, Guo Li, and the silent master all had a soul pet formation that consisted of one high ss monarch and one middle ss monarch.

    After the four of them finished summoning, the environment immediately surged up. Especially when the mercenary spirit soldiers and Chu Family members saw these monarchs fight one against ten, they all had a whole new level of respect towards these old men. They all showed expressions of adoration.

    ¡°So it turns out they are Great Chu Family experts. I¡¯ve been disrespectful.¡± the leader of the mercenaries, Zheng Nan, respectfully said.

    Zheng Nan¡¯s mercenary group¡¯s strength was limited, and probably when themander legion arrived, they would copse and they would suffer heavy losses. However, once these experts participated, the situation would immediately reverse.

    Jian Shang, Zhang Ying, and Guo Li all had expressions of satisfaction. They clearly enjoyed being looked at by everyone.

    ¡°150 or somanders. Although there are a lot of them, we can deal with them. You guys can just deal with those warrior and servant ranks. Leave themanders to us.¡±ughed Jian Shang.

    After speaking, Jian Shang intentionally raised his eyebrows at Chu Xian. His intention was that they were about to use so much effort, so after this is over, we¡¯ll see what your Chu Family is going to do.

    ¡°That Devil Tree Battle Soldier is very tyrannical. Even numerousmanders have been instakilled! Whose soul pet is that?!¡± the Chu Family disciples pointed in shock at the battlefield as they watched.

    Although the battle was very chaotic, a soul pet that was able to take charge of an entire area could be clearly seen. Especially when the majority of the soul pet trainers guarding the city had split up the battlefield into areas that they were in charge of to lessen the pressure. They would be able to tell if some powerful soul pet had appeared to help them break a siege.

    When the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was mentioned, Zhan Ying¡¯s face was even brighter. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was obviously his high ss monarch. It was a famous group fighting soul pet in Western Kingdom!

    ¡°My Devil Tree Battle Soldier has definitely killed the most enemies. The fight has only persisted for thirty minutes, but at least tenmanders and 200 warriors ranks have fallen at the hands of my Devil Tree Battle Soldier.¡± Zhang Ying proudly thought to himself.

    As he was proud, Zhang Ying threw a nce at Chu Xian.

    However, Zhang Ying suddenly discovered that Chu Xian¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t seem to be on his Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Not only her, but the Chu Family disciple who had just let out a cry wasn¡¯t looking at his Devil Tree Battle Soldier either. Instead, they were focused on another spot on the battlefield.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could there be two Devil Tree Battle Soldiers?!¡± Zhang Ying was stunned.

    He turned his head and indeed, Zhang Ying abruptly discovered, in between the warrior andmander legions, a two hundred meter tall Devil Tree Battle Soldier

    This Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t seem remarkable and was easily swallowed up by the soul pets. However, its tyrannical roots were like a hundred cyan pythons that madly moved about in the hundred meters around it.

    Piercing, twisting, cutting, sweeping, and whipping. When warrior rank creatures were hit by these group wood type attacks, they were undoubtedly dead. As for themander rank creatures, if they weren¡¯t able to dodge, it would also be hard for them to escape death!

    Zhang Ying was even more shocked because this Devil Tree Battle Soldier evidently possessed the poison attribute and sprinkled poison in the hundred meters around it. It was a slow-acting poison that had great destructive force on huge groups. Every once in a while, he would see creatures with serious wounds suddenly copse for no reason, before just dying!

    ¡°Who¡­ whose Devil Tree Battle Soldier is that?!¡± Zhang Ying finally asked.

    Zhang Ying¡¯s words caused the surrounding people to be confused. Chu Xian confusedly asked: ¡°Isn¡¯t that master¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier? Master Zhang Ying hasn¡¯t summoned this Devil Tree Battle Soldier before. Now that I¡¯m seeing it today, it truly is powerful!¡±

    Zhang Ying was praised like this, and should have felt pride. However, his Devil Tree Battle Soldier wasn¡¯t being engulfed by themander rank legion right now. How could its majestypare to this Devil Tree Battle Soldier that was wantonly trampling the enormous legion by itself?!

    Chu Xian saw that Zhang Ying looked awkward and quickly reacted. She shockingly covered her small mouth and said: ¡°Could that not be master¡¯s soul pet?¡±

    Zhang Ying shook his head.

    Chu Xian, Chu Lang, and Chu He all stood to the side. They all knew that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier dominating an area by itself wasn¡¯t from the Great Chu Family¡¯s master. Thus, they searched the surroundings in shock, wanting to know which expert had summoned such a tyrannical soul pet that had suppressed the powerfulmander rank legion outside the city wall.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chu Mu also have a Devil Tree Battle Soldier?¡± at this moment, Chu He thought of something and her gaze fell on the adjacent Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, Chu Mu had a Devil Tree Battle Soldier.¡± Chu Lang nodded his head. At the beginning he seemed to have not reacted, but if one looked closely, his face was actually painted with shock!

    ¡°Could it be that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that has killed dozens ofmanders and nearly a thousand warriors is Chu Mu¡¯s?!!¡± Chu Lang cried out in astonishment!

 Chapter 618: Whoâ€™s Devil Tree Battle Soldier?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Who¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier?</h4>

    ¡°That kid? Who are you kidding? How could he have a high ss monarch rank soul pet?¡± Zhang Ying quickly realized who the Chu n young men were pointing to, so he specially nced at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s age was only around twenty something. Zhang Ying might even double him in age. How could such a literal youngster have a high ss monarch rank soul pet, one that was clearly much stronger than his devil tree battle soldier!

    The other three teachers were all ncing at Chu Mu while controlling their own soul pets as well. They found it simrly hard to believe that the devil tree battle soldier came from one young man.

    In the group fight, wood type always had a decisive advantage. One could say that the tyrannical devil tree battle soldier¡¯s effect was probably same as the sum of the four high ss monarch ranks of the teachers.

    No matter who the Devil Tree Battle Soldier belonged to, the four were ufortable after the situation they were supposed to control was taken over by a dominant devil tree battle soldier!

    Chu Qian, Chu He, Chu Lang all kept an eye out for Chu Mu, but noticed that Chu Mu didn¡¯t seem to be controlling his soul pet, and was instead just watching the masses of creatures from the edge of the city building.

    The three of them all had their own soul pets to control, so naturally they couldn¡¯t specially run to Chu Mu and ask. Though the devil tree battle soldier reduced a lot of pressure they were experiencing, getting distracted in theserge magnitude battles could easily create idents.

    Yet, standing in the city buildingmanding the battle, Chu Tianlin smiled, not joining the fight.

    From the very beginning, Chu Tianlin had noticed that the devil tree battle soldier was Chu Mu¡¯s.

    Chu Tianlin already knew that Chu Mu had high ss monarch rank soul pets. However, even after having mental preparation, CHu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier disyed a groupbat strength that caused even Chu Tianlin to gasp in admiration. Especially, this one high ss monarch rank devil tree battle soldier was killingrger groups than the four high ss monarch rank soul petsbined. This feeling caused Chu Tianlin to feel redeemed!

    ¡­¡­

    This soul pet invasionsted an entire day. Only until the night did it finally calm down.

    Originally, when the 150mander ranks appeared, they needed a dozen mercenaries to group up to defeat one organism, which would have made the battle even more hard-fought. However, the situation was much better than they thought due to the four high ss monarch ranks and twelve middle ss monarch ranks that joined the battle.

    What caused the battle situation to be even better was the devil tree battle soldier that shocked everyone, who¡¯s owner was still unknown!

    Someone estimated that, of the 150mander ranks and 500 warrior ranks, this devil tree battle soldier probably killed 50mander ranks, at least 200 warrior ranks, and over 1000 servant ranks.

    Of such arge disaster group, almost a third of it was killed by devil tree battle soldier!

    One had to know that the experts from Great Chu Family that they spent a lot of money on had only killed around a third of all enemiesbined. Byparison, one could see just how formidable the devil tree battle soldier was!

    ¡°This devil tree battle soldier could fight an entire day, truly overpowered.¡± Profiteer teacher said in a low voice.

    Zhang Ying stiffened his face. He enjoyed feeling everyone¡¯s respectful and envious gazes. Originally, with his wood type soul pet, he could have been the most outstanding one in this life and death battle, saving countless people¡¯s¡¯ lives. Yet, all of the fame was taken away by the devil tree battle soldier. Even if this devil tree battle soldier indeed was incredibly powerful, Zhang Ying couldn¡¯t have any good feelings towards it or its master.

    The four teachers weren¡¯t actually that weak. After all, other than the high ss monarch ranks, they each had three middle ss monarch ranks.

    Yet, no matter the high ss monarch ranks and middle ss monarch ranks, they were easily wounded in group fights. Once they were more severely wounded, they would quickly retract them and send other secondary soul pets up.

    The effect of secondary soul pets were naturally weaker. However, the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s defense and life force was even more incredible; in that chaotic battle, it continued to fight for an entire day, yet they couldn¡¯t find a single mark on it. If not for its limited stamina reducing its technique castingter on, this devil tree battle soldier would have killed even more enemies!

    ¡­¡­

    The fight was entering the clean-up phase, slowly calming the atmosphere.

    Chu Qian tiredly retracted his soul pet, and specially nced at Chu Mu before slowly walking towards him.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Since Chu Qian came back to the family, she hadn¡¯t even had the chance to talk to Chu Mu yet.

    Chu Mu smiled lightly. Seeing Chu Qian¡¯s tired appearance, he said caringly, ¡°You seem very tired.¡±

    Every soul pet trainer, after a whole day of controlling their soul pets in battle, would use up most of their mental power.

    ¡°Not bad, but you¡­¡­.they said you just came back a few days ago. I thought I would never see you again¡­¡­¡¯ Chu Qian said quietly.

    Noticing that Chu Mu was gently looking at her, she instead couldn¡¯t make eye contact. A blush blossomed on her pale face. Good thing it was at night, meaning no one could see her redness.

    ¡°There were some matters I had to handle, so I came back.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s original n was to head east. But, if he did that, he wouldn¡¯t return to the family this early.

    This return to the family was truly an ident. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t say much, so he simply kept his light smile as he told Devil Tree Battle Soldier toe back.

    Chu Qian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Suddenly, she noticed a green figure slowly climbing up the city wall and walking over, ending up behind Chu Mu.

    Chu Qian stared nkly because she instantly recognized the devil tree battle soldier that had destroyed a third of all enemies!

    This moment, the ¡°devil tree battle god¡±, as Chu family members and the mercenaries called it, was right behind Chu Mu. What this meant was already clear to Chu Qian!

    ¡°This devil tree battle soldier¡­¡­it truly is your soul pet!!¡± Chu Qian opened her small mouth and stared in astonishment.

    Chu Qian¡¯s surprised shout quickly attracted the attention of the nearby tired soul pet trainers. Indeed, everyone on the city wall noticed that the ¡°devil tree battle god¡± had returned to its owner.

    And its owner was merely a twenty-something young man!

    ¡°Who is this young man? How is he so powerful, with one soul pet able to match the four great chu family experts!¡±

    ¡°I remember, I think its the son of the fourth brother of n leader. He¡¯s one of the young masters out for training, called Chu Mu.¡±

    ¡°I was just about to go berate the kid for standing on the city wall and doing nothing, simply watching. Who knew the devil tree battle soldier was his? Good thing I held back on the cursing¡­¡­¡± A Chu family member turned pale at the memory.

    ¡°If not for the devil tree battle god standing right beside him, i wouldn¡¯t believe it is his soul pet even if you bludgeoned me to death!¡±

    In the entire battle, the most morous, sturdy, and fierce member was this devil tree battle soldier.

    The owner of this devil tree battle soldier was also a mystery that everyone wanted to know.Now that the answer was revealed and the master turned out to be a young man, it caused anothermotion through the tired crowd!

    As the discussion sounds got louder, people came to the conclusion that the man wasn¡¯t actually young but just seemed like it. From their knowledge, not even the most powerful young generation expert in Tianxia City had this kind of soul pet.

    Of course, regardless of age, someone with such a powerful soul pet deserved respect from everyone!

    As for Chu Mu¡¯s age, Chu Qian, Chu Lang, Chu He, and Chu Tianlin knew the best.

    After Chu Mu gave the devil tree battle soldier a recovery medicine, everyone crowded up, looking nothing like having just gone through an entire day of fighting, instead all pumped up.

    ¡°It really is your soul pet, we didn¡¯t believe it at first! Chu Mu, how did you train it, how did you make your devil tree battle soldier this powerful in such a short time!¡± Chu Lang was the first to shout excitedly.

    ¡°This devil tree battle soldier is definitely top five in all of western kingdom.¡± The untalkative Chu He said directly.

    High ss monarch rank, one has to know that Chu Lang and Chu He were stillmander rank! The distance was truly toorge!!

    Chu Qian¡¯s emotions were even greater. She had spent so much effort calling her four teachers over from Great Chu Family. Who would have thought that, after the eye-opening fight at Great Chu Family, this man in front of her had grown this much andpletely outshined her four experienced teachers.

    ¡°The things that Chu Mu said at the dinner were all true then!!¡± Chu Lang¡¯s gaze was heated, as if he wanted to immediately pry open CHu Mu¡¯s soul pet space to see what other powerful soul pets he had.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what did you say at the dinner?¡± Chu Qian quickly asked.

    ¡°He said¡­..¡¯ Chu Lang was just about to answer excitedly.

    ¡°Yep, what are you all surrounding Chu Mu for? The battle¡¯s over, just go take care of your soul pets!¡± at this moment, Chu Tianlin humphed coldly, telling off all the chu family members that were slowly nearing!

    These Chu family disciples all wanted to hear what this powerful teen had to say, yet Chu Tianlin interrupted.

    Chu Tianlin couldn¡¯t possibly let Chu Mu expose his strength this early. After all, Chu Qian brought her four experts, and the Luo Region Sect people were even bigger assholes. He had to show them who was better!

    The moment he thought of the words the Luo Region Sect people said, Chu Tianlin got heated!

    Before when Chu Mu told Chu Tainlin that Luo Reigon Sect may have ulterior motives, Chu Tainling was in disbelief, and he was about to thank them foring to their rescue. Now, he knew that these people were indeed with bad intentions, so he only had anger for them.

    So, before Luo Region Sect fought, Chu Tianlin couldn¡¯t let Chu Mu¡¯s strength get leaked, or else how could he embarrass them?

    ¡°These teachers have truly spent great effort for this disaster. Chu Tianlin represents all of Chu Family to thank you. Presumably, experts are tired. We have prepared all the medicine your soul pets may need¡­¡­¡¯ After Chu Tianlin finished telling off the young generation, he faked politeness and said to the teachers.

    ¡°No, no, just a small help, small help.¡± The profiteer was the first to react,ughing dryly but his tone was much more polite this time.

    ¡°Hehe, it isn¡¯t a big deal, sub n master you are too kind.¡± The other experts added.

    Chu Tianlin specially looked at the teachers faces as surprise, embarrassment, and shame appeared. The only thing that was missing was the previous smug and condescending looks that belittled Chu Family¡­¡­

    This caused Chu Tianlin to feel incredibly pleased. He had waited for this day since the moment he had to receive them!

 Chapter 619: Eyeing Covetously, Soul Emperorâ€™s Lackey

    <h4>Chapter 619: Eyeing Covetously, Soul Emperor¡¯s Lackey</h4>

    At night, some fo the weaker soul pet trainers controlled their nt world soul pets to start cleaning up the battle field. Soul cores, soul crystals, innard crystals, these three things dug out of the soul pets¡¯ bodies were all goodies that are used to power the economy and strengthen soul pets. Especially soul crystals; once they appeared, they gained a great amount of wealth.

    The soul crystals of the 150mander ranks were mostly ninth and tenth rank. If one had a couple, it was worth a couple 100 million in gold. To a family like Chu Family, this wasn¡¯t a small sum.

    Other than collecting soul cores, soul crystals, and innard crystals, the corpses had to be dealt with as well or else the blood scent would float extremely far. Some naturally bloodthirsty beasts would get attracted, possibly leading whole ns of soul pets over. After all, to the west of the city was Qingfeng Wend, which was directly connected to a third rank tribe Western Wends!

    Qingfeng Wends was a small marsh. Under countless short grey-green shrubs, there were always hidden a few ponds reflecting the starlights.

    The humidity was quite heavy in wends, causing it to always rain. The habitants of this area therefore were mainly lizard or humid-loving insect species.

    The bleak moon was up high, scattering its mellow light down. When it was night time, the entire wend was always shrouded with an oppression, with asional shrieks breaking the silence, giving off a hackle-raising feel.

    The cold wind blew through. In the seemingly silent wend, one could always see the upper body of a ck shadow suddenly appear to devour some water-drinking organism in one gulp, sending a shriek through the wends before going back to silence.

    ¡°The next time, if anyone gave me gold to watch this area, I won¡¯t do it even if they pay double!¡± From a bush, a low whisper came out.

    ¡°Qingfeng Wends isn¡¯t a safe ce. Have you not heard? No one in all of Western Kingdom has ever gone through Qingfeng Wends to reach the deeper regions.¡± Another man¡¯s voice came along.

    ¡°Entire western kingdom?¡± The grumbling man said questioningly.

    ¡°Yes, the entire western kingdom! No one had ever gotten through. Those big characters, like city master, region master, and even Kingdom master included¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens, then how terrifying is this Qingfeng Wends¡­¡­I¡­¡­Why do I feel as if a lot of things over there are wriggling.¡± Theining man suddenly felt his entire body shiver.

    These two people were sent by Chu Family to patrol the night. The Qingfeng Wends were a hidden threat. Even though the main focus was the South slope, they couldn¡¯t forget about this region.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself, how could they being the moment we speak¡­¡­¡± The other patrolling man said nonchntly. As he spoke, he peeked his head out to look further into the Qingfeng Wends. Yet, with this nce, his expression froze!

    ¡°There really is something crawling over!!¡± The two shouted and quickly summoned their soul pets.

    ¡°S!!!!!!¡±

    Two ws flew past. Theining man¡¯s middle ss warrior rank soul pet that he just summoned was immediately ripped apart, sending blood everywhere over him.

    The patrolling member was scared stiff. Before he was even able to run, four more shadows darted out, all very quick, killing their warrior rank soul pets in one technique!

    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaaaah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A scream echoed through the night as the two patrols were almost simultaneously ripped into shreds.

    As they were killed, the two patrols also saw a scene that caused them to lose all hope of escaping!

    A ck mass ¨C sharp wed organisms were wriggling through the vast wends in the thousands, almost like a low-hanging cloud slowly enroaching!!

    If four or five could kill two warrior rank soul pet trainers in a few short seconds, how terrifying would the disaster thisrge army would cause!!

    The moon was still hanging high as the dark tide like army slowly inched nearer to human society in the silent night. Yet, the couple regions on the south west side of western kingdom, there were tens of millions of people who knew nothing of this¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Seven Color City Chu Family Residence

    ¡°They truly are intolerable!!¡± Chu He suddenly mmed the table and stood up, face full of anger!

    Of the Chu family members, Chu He was the least talkative and also the most mild in temperament. It was very rare he would be this angry about something!

    Tonight, Chu Family inner members had called together a family meeting where only direct descendants of Chu family could attend.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. Though I guessed Luo Region sect would send experts here and that their motives weren¡¯t that simple, I didn¡¯t think they would propose such a ridiculous n. I brought trouble to us all.¡± Chu Tianqi said ashamed to everyone.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fifth uncle Chu Tianqi always was abroad managing the family¡¯s businesses. The connections the family had were all managed by him, meaning Luo Region Sect people were contacted by him as well¡­¡­

    ¡°Fifth brother, you aren¡¯t to me.¡± Chu Tianheng said steadily.

    ¡°Heng, help us defend against the disaster and give them control of seven color city so that chu family can be a subordinate of their faction? Not only are they stealing our city, they want us as manualbor as well, what kind of bullshit joke is this?¡± Chu Tianlin even started swearing!

    A few days ago, Luo Region Sect¡¯s Luo Qiufeng had vaguely brought this matter up, which caused Chu Tianlin to be incredibly angry already. Yet, tonight, Luo Qiufeng directly gave them the ultimatum. Not only did theyugh at Chu Family¡¯s weakness, they even threatened them, telling Chu Family not to be too obstinate, less they anger Luo Region Sect and have no ce left to go in all of Western Kingdom as well as the nearby Kingdoms!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you guessed correctly. These bastards aren¡¯t here to defend the disaster!¡± Chu Tianlin continued to say.

    Luo Region Sect¡¯s power was great and covered many kingdoms west of Tianxia City. They wouldn¡¯t turly care about a small Chu Family¡¯s life and death. Let alone, they sent top tier monarch rank experts. Connecting it to the issue of spirit sources, one could deduce that they were here to steal resources.

    Chu Mu himself knew. If he needed spirit resources to feed his emperor rank soul pets, he must steal from some already saturated factions, so having collisions with great factions would be inevitable.

    ¡°Second uncle, that Luo Tong identally spoke too much to me today. Their elders¡¯ strengths aren¡¯t as simple as we think.¡± Chu Yishui said quietly.

    Originally, the stronger Luo Region Sect was, the smaller the impact the disaster woudl have on seven color city; it was a win win scenario. However, these luo region sect wolves were here to annex Chu Family. Even if they could defend the city sessfully, seven color city would be lost. If they knew this, Chu family would have just abandoned this city instead of bing Luo Region Sect¡¯sbor force.

    ¡°Yishui, you try to get more information from that guy to figure out their strengths.¡± Chu Tianlin said. Chu Tianlin knew Chu Yishui was smart and witty since she was a child, meaning Luo Tong wouldn¡¯t be able to get much from her.

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡­¡¯ Chu Yishui nodded.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t speak from beginning to end. He at first was curious; if Luo REgion sect were sending people to scout out the spirit sources, sending experts with only top tier monarch ranks doesn¡¯t seem to be enough. It turns out these people had hide their strength.

    Chu Mu could even imagine Luo Qiufeng and Luo Qiusheng¡¯s expressions. They were definitely full of disdain and mockery as they watched Chu n,ughing at Chu Family¡¯s ignorance and stupidity as they shocked the small family to silence with only a small portion of their strength.

    It was good that Chu Mu could keep hisposure and not reveal his strength so brashly. Or else, if Luo Region Sect secretly plotted against him or asked for reinforcements, Chu Mu would have a harder time dealing with them.

    ¡°Oh right, Sun Yuan¡¯s helpers are here. Chu Ying, how powerful are they?¡± Chu Tianheng asked.

    ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know. Sun Yuan originally said he was going to send some old henchmen from his family over. However, a young man and a couple of subordinates aged around thirty years old came instead. Sun Yuan was extremely respectful to the young man and his subordinates, calling them elder.¡± Chu Ying said.

    ¡°Able to take down the guest boat business for Chu family this easily and leaking that he could help Chu family grow further, this Sun Yuan definitely isn¡¯t as simple as he¡¯s letting on.¡± Chu Tianheng siad.

    ¡°That Sun Yuan is a fourth remembrance spirit master. Such a remembrance level is pretty ahead even in the rankings of both kingdoms. He definitely is a young master of some great faction.¡± Chu Mu said lighlty.

    In Tianxia City, young generation members reaching fourth remembrance spirit master was incredibly rare. Able to reach such a level meant that he wasn¡¯t a normal person. Chu Mu had guessed that early on.

    ¡°Fourth remembrance spirit master!!¡± Chu Ying immediately called out.

    From what Chu Ying saw, able to reach spirit master was already a great achievement, let alone fourth remembrance! She never would have guessed that Sun Yuan had hidden so deeply.

    ¡°Sun Yuan probably won¡¯t be harmful to us. If calls people over, then I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The people Sun Yuan called over Chu Mu had seen as well. The mysterious young man Chu Mu nced at, a sixth remembrance spirit master, which was incredibly high. No wonder Sun Yuan was so respectful to him.

    As for the three subordinates that the young man brought, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be sure of, but they definitely weren¡¯t weak. As for where they were from, Chu Mu had no clue.

    ¡°Young master, this little seven color city suddenly got this many experts isn¡¯t a coincidence. Without needing to say, ninty percent of them are here for the spirit source, all theckeys before the soul emperors. Recently, there have been a great many disasters. As a first rank tribe continuously sends armies towards human society, their inner territories were more vulnerable and bare. Probably news of a spirit source appeared there, attracting these soul emperors¡¯ attention.¡± Old Li said.

    One spirit source bringing in this many wolves, seems like emperor rank resources truly are in great demand.

    ¡°Thousand spirits could create a tenth of an emperor or keep an emperor rank for three years without battling. That spirit source could create thousands of spirits at once or even more, and give up a couple hundred every month after. The importance of this is very clear. Young master should know that this can¡¯t fall into other peoples¡¯ hands.

    Emperor rank resources are already scarce. Chu Mu has to prepare to provide for a huge group of emperor ranks, especially the little Hidden Dragon. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly let another faction take it!!

 Chapter 620: Terror Seized, The Trapped Seven Color City

    <h4>Chapter 620: Terror Seized, The Trapped Seven Color City</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare was already tenth phase top tier monarch rank. As long as he got the soul items, Chu Mu had hope of strengthening to another emperor rank.

    Once he has three emperor ranks, Chu Mu would be even stronger. At least, single handedly taking on a first rank tribe would be no problem.

    Of course, the one able to be emperor rank with the right soul items was only White Nightmare.

    White Nightmare has a subtype, so it would need double the resources.

    Multiple type soul pets and single type soul pets had a clear difference when it came to strengthening. For single type soul pets, Chu Mu just had to find one emperor soul item of the right type and just strengthen. One times the cost would be enough to reach emperor rank.

    With multiple types, he had to find a soul item of the same multiple types, needing double the resources to strengthen an emperor rank. He couldn¡¯t split up the types and strenghten them separately.

    Worth noting was, fighting ranks couldn¡¯t be split up and strengthened, because it would cause a permanent weakening of the sub types.

    For example, White Nightmare was Other, fire, beast, and dark type. Its main type was Other, while its sub types from strongest to weakest were fire, beast, and dark.

    If he split up the strengthening and bought other type soul items to strengthen white nightmare to emperor rank, such strengthening would bring white nightmare to emperor rank. However, the fire, beast, and dark types would permanently weaken. Compared to a monarch rank¡¯s soul pet, these sub types at monarch rank would be almost worthless, making white nightmare a normal emperor rank.

    Even if he bought fire type, beast type, and dark type tri-type soul items to make up, it won¡¯t have any significant impact.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets in reality had examples of type weakening: Night Thunder Dream Beast and Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s thunder type was almost gone, while Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s beast type was also weakening.

    Chu Mu¡¯s main soul pets were all many types. Zhan Ye was beast and insect type, Mo Xie was, White Nightmare even had four types. They were all bottomless holes. His other soul pets needed to reach emperor rank too.

    Old Li only knew of one spirit source. He didn¡¯t even know how long it would take to find another one. So, missing this opportunity, Chu Mu¡¯s growth would be significantly slowed!

    Chu Mu and the defector young woman¡¯s agreement was life and death within six yeares. In this six years, Chu Mu had to try his best to reach high ss emperor rank, or else how would he be able to enve that woman? This spirit source he had to obtain.

    ¡­¡­

    While Chu Family¡¯s members were considering Luo Region Sect¡¯s take-over, Chu Mu was also naturally thinking of how to deal with these pesky Luo Region Sect people.

    The discussion was clearly heavy, but Chu Tianheng didn¡¯t have any other ns. Finally, Chu Tianheng could only said: ¡°Chu Mu, this time the family ispletely reliant on you.¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s n but not act, watch and see what happens.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡­¡­

    Since seven color city had a lot of experts appear, the issue of the disaster was no longer the main problem.

    However, something no one had expected happened!

    ¡­¡­

    In the morning, all of the night patrol members of Chu Family all suddenly disappeared without contact. If not for the periodic reports CHu Tianheng required from them, Chu Tianheng wouldn¡¯t have noticed anything wrong.

    The disaster mainly came from the south side, so if the south side patrols disappeared, everyone could guess that the panther species first rank tribe had dispatched their troops. However, no news came back from the other three directions either, making it extremely strange!

    The same day all sides lost contact, the first rank tribe¡¯s monarch rank army brought the rest of thier troops over!

    With the appearance of the disaster, peoples¡¯ attentions naturally fell back onto defending seven color city.

    No matter Luo REgion Sect or Sun Yuan factions, if they wanted to take the spirit source, they had to use seven color city as a foundation, so they wouldn¡¯t ck on protecting seven color city.

    Sun Yuan¡¯s faction actually came from merchant alliance. When the monarch rank army came, merchant alliance only told the man called Sun Pan to go forth to control the situation.

    In Luo Region Sect, though everyone fought, after destroying all of the monarch ranks, they still looked very rxed. It seems like they indeed were hiding strength. It was no wonder that even facing themander rank army, they didn¡¯t even bother to attack for fear of tarnishing their iity.

    After they solved the ninth rank n disaster, the seven color city people all let out a breath of relief. That night, the remaining ten thousand or so residents all celebrated.

    These residents mostly stayed in seven color city because they had no where to go. Since they heard that Chu family was staying, those who believed in Chu family stayed. Now that the disaster was fixed, they naturally were even more supportive of Chu Family.

    The disaster was solved. However, Chu family couldn¡¯t rx at all.

    That is because Chu family people have already noticed that the entire seven color city seemed to be in lock down!

    Chu family had sent many people outwards to send messages, but they all disappeared once they left. No one came back into seven color city, even those who went towards the north end where there weren¡¯t any disasters¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Three or four days after the seven color city¡¯s calm after the disaster, the city was shrouded by a strange sense of death.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°n master, the great leader Zheng Nan came back.¡± Chu Si reported in the Chu Family hall.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Tianheng hastily asked.

    The mercenaries that Zheng Nan lead were all hired by Chu Family with gold. In theter stages of the disaster, their usefulness was lower, so when the disaster ended, they took the gold and left.

    Chu Tianheng noticed that the surrounding atmosphere of Seven color city was very wrong, so he told Zheng Nan not to leave. Zheng Nan felt that his mercenary army was massive, so even if there was something strange near seven color city, he probably wouldn¡¯t be stopped, so he chose to leave.

    Yet, Zhen Nan who left just came back, meaning something must have happened!

    ¡°He¡¯s unconscious right now. With him were his other leaders, all heavily injured. As for his mercenary army, none of them got back. Not sure if they left, or¡­¡­¡± Chu Si couldn¡¯t continue.

    ¡­¡­

    City north, a handsome dream beast nimbly travelled amongst the barren slopes.

    Riding this nimble creature was a ck clothed young man. His face was stern, eyes bright, with a cold glint amongst his eyes.

    This man was Chu Mu. Not long ago, Chu Mu headed towards the territory of the first rank tribe.

    The first rank territory was very agitated, causing Chu Mu to not dare to fight his way in. After gathering some information, he decided to return to Seven color city.

    Yet, the moment he returned to seven color city, the mercenary army disappeared. Chu Mu quickly ran to the north to look and see the situation.

    ¡­¡­

    Passing over a mountain, Night Thunder Dream Beast jumped to the highest point of the slope and looked down the slowly descendingndscape¡­¡­

    Between the hills, one could see a lot of bright red things flowing. Further ahead, scattered white things were faintly visible between hills.

    The red streams were clearly blood flowing between the hills. The white stuff were the remains of devoured corpses!

    WIthout guessing, one could know that that was the burying grounds of the thousand strong mercenary army!

    ¡°Old Li, is there something else wrong with seven color city?¡± Chu Mu said heavily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know; I think the situation is a little out of hand now.¡¯ Old Li said.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s strength, leaving seven color city woulnd¡¯t be much of a problem. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to go far becuase he felt that there were dangerous creatures prowling all around seven color city. If Chu Mu walked far and one direction suddenly exploded, all of seven color city would definitely be killed, including all of Chu Family!

    ¡°Heng, you¡¯ve got guts to run here.¡± Suddenly, a soul remembrance came from another hill.

    Chu Mu nced over and saw a soul pet trainer riding a horned beast.

    This man Chu Mu had seen before; it was Sun Pan, who participated in the monarch rank disaster.

    Monarch rank disaster, Chu Mu didn¡¯t participate in. Luo Region sect and Sun Yuan¡¯s faction were more than enough to deal with it. Chu Mu simply told his devil tree battle soldier to continue to train.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go east?¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Sun Pan said mildly.

    Sun Pan indeed went east to recon, but¡­¡­

    Yet, this expert with hidden strength encountered a hidden n!

    Sun Pan, confident in his strength, wanted to dive right in to achieve connection with the outer world. However, the group of soul pets were far stronger than Sun Pan imained. Sun Pan himself barely escaped from the army after getting stuck deep in it.

    Forced, Sun Pan escaped towards the northwest all the way until the north face of the city before finally escaping from the group of monsters.

    Sun Pan wanted to save face, so there was no way he would exin that to the young man that he escaped from the east side.

    ¡°Then how is the situation that way?¡± Chu Mu was incredibly wise. With a few detailed nces at Sun pan¡¯s horned beast, he had guessed most of it anyways.

    ¡°Not very hopeful. One could say that seven color city ispletely surrounded.¡± Sun Pan had seen Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier. Now that Chu Mu was riding another high ss monarch rank soul pet, he could guess that Chu Mu was probably a first tier young generation expert of tinaxia city.

    While Sun Pan and Chu Mumunicated, he also rode his horned beast towards the hill CHu Mu was at.

    He specially nced at the blood flowing mountain and lost hisposure for a second before slowly speaking, ¡°You aren¡¯t weak, so you probably guessed the situation.¡±

    ¡°En, its at least a tenth rank n, if not a first rank tribe. No matter if you or the luo region sect people, leaving will be tough.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°As long as you know.¡± Sun Pan nodded and continued, ¡°Wee from merchant¡¯s alliance. I heard that our family¡¯s Sun Yuan was here, so I wanted toe along to fix your family¡¯s issue along the way. However, we encountered this instead and are stuck in the city. Though I don¡¯t know why these creatures aren¡¯t attacking the city, staying here is certain death.¡±

    ¡°I know, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡± Chu Mu of course knew Sun Pan wasn¡¯tpletely truthful. Coming from merchant¡¯s alliance, he had probablye for the spirit source as well.

    ¡°Luo Region sect¡¯s people definitely only care for themselves, selecting a direction to escape. You aren¡¯t weak and are still young. There¡¯s no point in staying with such a small family and dying. You can join us and escape from another direction.¡± Sun Pan said.

 Chapter 621: Peak Monarch, Devil Tree Battle Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 621: Peak Monarch, Devil Tree Battle Soldier</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t following behind Luo Region Sect as they break the encirclement even safer?¡± Chu Mu raised his eyebrows as he spoke.

    A smile rose on Sun Pan¡¯s face as he said: ¡°There are enemies on all four sides, but when I just came from the eastern to northing side, I discovered that these strange creatures are very mobile and the moment an overly strong person appears somewhere, they will immediatley gather there. There will thus be arge number of enemies there and it would be difficult to break out of this for a short while. Moreover, the longer one takes to break out, there is a chance even more creatures will encircle him.¡±

    Sun Pan paused and nced at the young Chu Mu. With an expression that illustrated his experience, he said: ¡°Have Luo Reigon Sect¡¯s people break the encirclement first from some location. This way, the other creatures from two sides adjacent to it will gather at that spot and then we¡¯ll be able to leave from one of those directions.¡±

    After hearing Sun Pan, Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he was shocked by this fellow¡¯s sinisterness. He unexpectedly wanted to use Luo Region Sect¡¯s people as cannon fodder.

    Sun Pan and the other had hidden their strength and they wouldn¡¯t be much weaker than Luo Region Sect¡¯s five elders. If they feigned ignorance of the current situation, Luo Region Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t want to bring extra cumberances with them in order to ensure their survival. They would try and break the encirclement as fast as possible. When that time came, it would be much easier for Merchant Alliance to break the encirclement!¡±

    ¡°You can bring a few important family members with you, but you have to care for their own safety. I suggest that you don¡¯t bring more than three. After all, in your family, aside from those two family leaders, the others are all dead weight. As for those few old fellows from the Great Chu Family, you can also have theme with us. It¡¯s up to them if they want to bring people with them.¡± said Sun Pan.

    The four masters from the Great Chu Family were all afraid of death and they would only bring Chu Xian with them at most. They definitely wouldn¡¯t care about the survival of others. After all, with their strength, it was also very difficult for them to break the encirclement.

    Chu Mu definitely had the strength to break the encirclement by himself, but the Chu Family had 500 people, of which 100 were disciples. The important members numbered 20.

    The triple control Chu Mu would not be able to protect 20 people in amunity that numbered in the thousands. Even with an emperor, it would be rare if someone didn¡¯t die.

    If he chose to break the encirclement, Chu Mu had to choose Merchant Alliance and the Great Chu Family while selling out Luo Region Sect. Then, he could take the 20 important family members away.

    Only, whether Merchant Alliance¡¯s people would be willing to allow Chu Mu to bring so many people even if he showed them all his strength was a problem. After leaving, whether he would be able to obtain the spirit source was another problem.

    Moreover, Chu Mu felt that it would be difficult to make the Chu Family give up on the 400 family members and tens of thousands of citizens left in Seven Color City with nowhere to go.

    ¡°Let me think about it more. I¡¯ll give you my answer before Luo Region Sect¡¯s people breaks the encirclement.¡± Chu Mu said to Sun Pan.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have any useless feelings of mercy. When the catastrophe arrives, you will discover that any such mercy is a joke.¡± said Sun Pan.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leak your n.¡± Chu Mu calmly said.

    Sun Pan didn¡¯t say anything more and rode on his Rhinoceros away.

    ¡°So young and with such strength. Truly hard toe by. However, youth is youth and he doesn¡¯t understand how to scheme, nor does he have firm resolution. He¡¯s still trying to hold onto things with no meaning. Does he truly believe that he will be able to protect his entire family by himself?¡± after Sun Pan left, he began to silentlyugh.

    When Sun Pan left, Chu Mu continued to remain on the mountain slope.

    Approximately half an hourter, a silver and small figure suddenly ran over from far away. It was running at an extremely fast pace. Sun Pan¡¯s Rhinoceros wasn¡¯t even as fast as 1/10th of it.

    When the small figure reached Chu Mu, it agilely jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shouler and let out adorable cries.

    The one that hade back was naturally Chu Mu¡¯s small Mo Xie. Chu Mu had had her maintain her pitiful state to understand the true situation.

    ¡°There are that many?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself as his expression grew heavier.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie looked very worried.

    ¡°Can you use Species Cmity to get rid of them?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu~~¡± the small Mo Xie shook her head.

    The limit of Mo Xie¡¯s Species Cmity was the middle ss monarch rank.

    If Species Cmity were to have effect, the precondition was that there was no leader among the enormousmunity. Back when Mo Xie had used in on the Blood Beast Altar, she had to kill all of the high ss monarch rank statue guards first before the technique would have effect.

    Among thismunity, there were definitely leaders above the middle ss monarch. Thus Species Cmity wouldn¡¯tst very long.

    ¡°Old Li, why on earth has the scale of creatures surrounding the city reached a first rank tribe?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°They¡¯ve definitely spilled out of the third rank tribe in Western Marsh.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°I already know that. Quickly think of a method to save Seven Color City.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°How can we protect Seven Color City? I can¡¯t think of a solution right now, but now that the third rank tribe from Western March hase to upy this territory, there can only be one reason.¡± Old Li jumped out and extended a ck haired w.

    ¡°The emperor rank leader from the third rank tribe wants to upy the spirit source?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Old Li nodded his head. Heughed and said: ¡°Young master, even the third rank tribe has made a move. This means that the spirit source is a bit special.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the spirit source isn¡¯t that simple?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, definitely. A third rank tribe¡¯s scale includes one low ss emperor and three to five pseudo emperors. Each pseudo emperor willmand a first rank tribe. In other words, a third rank tribe is three to five times the scale of a first rank tribe and has one low ss emperor in it.¡±

    ¡°Normally, tribes will live together in harmony. The leapord species first rank tribe is on the southern slope so the Western Marsh tribe suddenly bing active is definitely because the leapord tribe upied some resource that it shouldn¡¯t have. This is a huge slice of cake that even a third rank tribe is willing to tread through water and fire for.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°This spirit source has just showed itself and there are already two factions fighting over it. But more than that, soul pets are also fighting over it.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed.

    Old Liughed and had the smug ¡°I told you this spirit source was precious¡± look.

    ¡°It seems that I have to raise my strength as fast as possible. Tonight I¡¯ll try to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Hopefully I¡¯ll seed.¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    There was still another half a month before it reached the optimal time to strengthen it. After all, some of the spirit item that strengthened it to the high ss monarch rank stil reamined and he normally would have to wait until the medicinal effectspletely vanished.

    Just recently, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had been engaged in continuousrge scale fights and had obtained ample training. Presumably, it would be able topletely absorb any remaining medicinal effects from the spirit item in half a month with theserge scale rights.

    After returning to the family, Chu Mu had Chu Tianheng gathere all the disciples in the government residence so as to protect against Western Marsh¡¯s legion from suddenly attacking the city.

    Chu Mu exined the seriousness of this encirclement to Chu Tianheng. As for the course of action, it would be best if Chu Tianheng and the others made a decision.

    Once he exined the situation roughly, Chu Mu returned to his residence. The pressing matter was to raise his strength, otherwise he would be poewrless against the first rank tribe¡¯s legion.

    The tenth rank wood type soul crystal had been obtained by Chu Mu in Zhanli Kingdom. Moreover, Chu Mu still had an emperor rank wood type soul crystal from Tian Ting.

    Therefore, as long as he was able to raise the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to a peak monarch rank, he would only have to wait half a year or if there were continuous fights, three to four months, before he could raise it to the emperor rank. Thus, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier emperor was about to be born!

    ordingly, the significance behind strengthening the Devil Tree Battle Soldier from the high ss monarch rank to the peak monarch rank was huge. It would also have implications on its group fighting abilities in Seven Color City.

    If it was able to evolve to the peak monarch rank, it would have even greater effect inmunity and tribe fights than the invincible among monarchs White Nightmare. As long as it didn¡¯t fight peak monarch ranks head on, in group fights it would be able to obliterate the equivalent of four peak monarch rank legions.

    The first rank leopard tribe had already exhausted some of its military force in this disaster. Its remaining military force was equivalent to 20 peak monarchs. If the Devil Tree Battle Soldier sessfully evolved, Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength would be equivalent to 20 peak monarchs and he would be able to fight them!

    Chu Mu summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Using a spirit item to strengthen a soul pet was more effective after a good fight.

    Chu Mu had it eat the wood type soul crystal before using soul remembrance to guide the pure wood type energy from the soul crystal into around the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    Single attribute strengthening was much easier than multiple attribute strengthening. Chu Mu was currently an eight remembrance spirit master. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Chu Mu to strengthen this time especially since he only had to guide a single attribute.

    The higher the soul crystal rank, the more energy it contained. Only high remembrance soul pet trainers were able to sessfully guide the energy. Therefore, it one¡¯s soul remembrance was too low, even with spirit items, the chances of failure would greatly increase.

    Additionally, when strengthening a multi-attributed soul pet, one had to simultaneously guide multiple attributes. If the soul pet trainer¡¯s guiding abilities were insufficient, there was equally a chance of failure. This was one reason why many soul pet trainers would rather strengthen single attributed soul pets and not multi-attribute soul pets.

    The Devil Tre Battle Soldier had been gradually strengthened by Chu Mu from the third or fourth phase warrior rank level. Chu Mu was iparably familiar with its body¡¯s internalposition and its soul. When he integrated the soul crystal¡¯s energy into and around its entire body, he guided it with skill.

    Quickly, all of the tenth rank wood type soul crystal¡¯s energy had been absorbed. None of it had been wasted.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a carefree roar. It suddenly opened its two arms and a cyan light with smatterings of red emerged before retracting into its body!

    ¡°Sess! Peak monarch rank!!¡± Chu Mu saw an even high ranked fifth rank wood type strength crystallization slowly appear on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. A smile rose on his face.

 Chapter 622: Seven Color City, Great Migration

    <h4>Chapter 622: Seven Color City, Great Migration</h4>

    The fifth rank wood crystallization was pavilion wood. Normally, only emperor rank wood type soul pets would have fifth rank wood crystallizations. Thus, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier being able toprehend it at the peak monarch rank made Chu Mu¡¯s smile even bigger.

    Being able to possess wood type crystallization didn¡¯t mean the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had emperor rank strength. However, it would allow it to be much stronger in the peak monarch realm aspared to soul pets that only possessed fourth rank wood type crystallization.

    Attribute crystallization was simr to demon beast type soul pets¡¯ attacking weapons. The Devil Tree Battle Soldierprehending pavilion wood was equivalent to a demon beast equipped with a tenth rank full form offensive soul equipment at the peak monarch rank. This greatlypensated for the diverse yet weak attacks of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Unless it encountered a fire type soul pet which countered nt kingdom soul pets, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be able to face even peak monarchs head on.

    ¡°Very good, very good. It was even able to make a breakthrough withprehension at such a crucial moment. Young master¡¯s soul pets are truly resolved at improving!¡± Old Liughed.

    Chu Mu pat the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s shoulder and a smile formed on his face. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s evolution helped Chu Mu resolve a bit problem.

    Although it hadn¡¯t reached the emperor rank, with its powerful and multiple technique releases, along with wood type group techniques, it was in no way inferior to emperors in group fights. Most importantly, it was also able to protect many people.

    ¡°Young master, with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, you¡¯ll be able to get rid of the leopard species tribe by yourself. The current problem is Western Marsh¡¯s involvement and the fact that numerous people in the Chu Family still need your protection.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°I have a solution. Although it¡¯s dangerous, I can still give it a try.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s solution naturally would not only include protecting the entire Chu Family, but also obtaining the spirit source!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you joking?¡± inside the great hall, Chu Tian stared at him with his eyes wide open.

    The Chu Family¡¯s principle members were inside the great hall and when everyone heard Chu Mu¡¯s n, their faces changed.

    ¡°This is too dangerous. If there¡¯s a small ident, all of us and the several tens of thousands of people inside Seven Color City will be dead!¡± Chu Tian firmly objected.

    The young generation members were all seated there, ashen faced. They didn¡¯t dare raise any objections.

    This time, it had truly reached a time for the Chu Family¡¯s choice. Earlier everyone had been discussing whether to hide in cers and to wait for Western Kingdom to arrive with aid, or to cast aside a majority of the members and only let a small group of the Chu Family break out of the siege.

    Hiding in cers could only be used if the city hadn¡¯t fallen into enemy hands yet. The moment the city fell, even if they were hidden in cers, they would still be killed. After all, the powerful soul pets would be able to smell the scent of humans.

    As for having only a small portion of the Chu Family break out of the seize, the other 500 members of the Chu Family would be sacrificed. Thus the ones that survived would live in guilt. After all, it wasn¡¯t everyone that had so-called ¡°merciless tactics¡± in their heart. This was over 400 lives from one¡¯s own family and over 30 thousand civilians.

    No matter the choice, it was extremely difficult for the Chu Family.

    ¡°The Western Marsh legion will swallow up Seven Color City sooner orter. We definitely can¡¯t save it. We can only change locations.¡± Chu Mu seriously said.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s expression sank and for a while he didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Chu Tianheng. They all knew of the present situation and no matter the difficulty, they had to make a decision.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we¡¯ll do as you say! There are 500 people in the Chu Family and 30 thousand people in Seven Color City without anywhere to go. Their life or death restspletely in your hands!¡± finally, Chu Tianheng spoke and his gaze fixed on Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect everyone as best as I can.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu was confident in his strength. What he needed was Chu Tianheng¡¯splete faith in him; otherwise, if they were dyed at all during their migration, they would bepletely wiped out.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Chu Mu told his n to Merchant Alliance¡¯s experts.

    Merchant Alliance¡¯s experts were all smart people. None of them wanted to be trapped here to death. If they joined the migration to protect Seven Color City¡¯s people, things would be much safer.

    ¡°Are you joking?? You want to bring a few tens of thousands of people and make your way into the southern side¡¯s leopard tribe? Has you mind broken?!!¡± Sun Yuan loudly cried.

    ¡°Even if I believe the fact that you have the assistance of an emperor rank soul pet and are capable of destroying the leopard tribe, I definitely cannot take this risk. The further south we go, the closer we are to the forbidden region. Finding an exit from there is suicide.¡± said Sun Pan.

    Sun Pan was very disappointed because Chu Mu clearly didn¡¯t n on joining them as they broke the siege. Instead, he incredibly stupidly wanted to bring everyone from the city with him as he escaped this dangerous predicament.

    There were over 30,000 people in the city. Such arge target, the moment they exited the city, would practically be a pile of fresh prey. Those savage and hungry creatures would definitely fight over them. Therefore, even if Sun Pan believed that Chu Mu had the assistance of an emperor rank soul pet, he definitely wouldn¡¯t join Chu Mu¡¯s n. That would lead to an even more miserable death than Luo Region Sect¡¯s people.

    ¡°The southern side doesn¡¯t have the Western Marsh¡¯smunity. If we go in the opposite direction as them, this isn¡¯t a bad idea. The fallen valley inside the leopard species territory with walls on all four sides is really much safer than Seven Color City. It¡¯s a ce of refuge. It¡¯s a pity that this variable is too big. I admire your guts and your strength, but I can only wish you the best of luck.¡± said a young six remembrance spirit master.

    Chu Mu nced at this calm young man. He wasn¡¯t as emotional as Sun Yuan when he talked. Clearly, this was a young man with judgement ability.

    ¡°SInce that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll also wish you all good luck.¡± Chu Mu also knew that he had no way of begging them to join. This n was predicated on their trust and immense courage to put one¡¯s life at stake. The fact that they didn¡¯t join was their own matter.

    ¡°My name is Sun Silong. I hope that we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again in the future.¡± the young man called Sun Silong gave a faintugh and expressed friendliness.

    ¡°The strength of Western Marsh¡¯s legion isn¡¯t inferior to a tribe. I estimate that they are going to upy the entire Western Region soon. As for whether this situation urs in other regions, I¡¯m not sure. But you must be careful.¡± Chu Mu saw that Sun Silong was rather friendly and gave him a word of warning.

    After Chu Mu finished speaking, the few people from Merchant Alliance revealed shocked expressions.

    Before waiting for them to react, Chu Mu had already turned and left. For a moment they didn¡¯t know if what Chu Mu had said was true or false.

    ¡°Young master, do you believe that he has the assistance of an emperor rank?¡± Sun Pan asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Sun Yuan sneered and said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely some fabricated lie he used to get us to join in on his absurd n. As for a first rank tribe surrounding Seven Color City, how is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°We know most of the people in the surrounding few kingdoms with emperor rank soul pets. Moreover, does there exist a person with an emperor rank soul pet at that age?¡±

    Although Sun Silong was young, he was clearly much more calm and acute than the others from Merchant Alliance. He calmly replied: ¡°There actually was someone in Tianxia Realm with an emperor rank soul pet whose age was only about 20.¡±

    ¡°Could¡­ could young master be referring to the person barred from entering thepetition¡­¡±

    ¡°Soul Alliance¡¯s Chu Chen!! That young man who obtained the Battle of the Realm¡¯s first grade ultimate honor!!¡± Sun Pan abruptly reacted and let out a shocked cry!

    ¡°That should be impossible, right? I heard that Chu Chen is an expert raised in secret by Soul Pce and is the same level of an existence as Soul Pce¡¯s crown prince. How could he appear at such a small family. Even if they are both surnamed Chu, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s him, right?¡± said Sun Yuan, who didn¡¯t really believe it.

    ¡°This¡­ if he really is Chu Chen, then what he said could very well be a reality. If Western Marsh has reached the scale of a first rank tribe, then the entire Western Region will be upied by them. With our strength, we may not be able to break out¡­¡±

    Sun Silong shook his head and continued to speak: ¡°If he is Chu Chen, he will only possess that one emperor rank soul pet. His other soul pets will probably not be of use. It will be too hard for him to eradicate the leopard tribe. The danger is too high. It¡¯s best if we just stick to our own n.¡±

    The others all nodded their heads. They ultimately trusted in their own strength.

    ¡­¡­

    After Chu Mu told his n to Merchant Alliance, he was nning on going to Luo Region Sect to take a look.

    Right now everyone was in the same boat. If Chu Mu wanted to protect everyone in Seven Color City, he naturally hoped that these people would join him. This was the case even if these fellows had previously proposed such rude and contemptuous requests for the Chu Family.

    However, just as Chu Mu was heading to Luo Region Sect, he shockingly discovered that these people had already left!

    ¡°They are too rude! They didn¡¯t even let us know before they just fled like this! They even said to let them take charge of the city. If Seven Color City was governed by them, they would just flee the moment danger arose. The civilians in the city wouldn¡¯t be able to survive!¡± Chu Lan who had followed Chu Mu began to let out a string of curses!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t consider himself to be good or bad. Instead, he was like Ye Qingzi¡¯s principle: he would save as many people until it meant he would be injured.

    However, Luo Region Sect¡¯s actions today were truly the epitome of degrading human nature! They didn¡¯t even let others know before fleeing!

    Chu Mu knew that the chances of having them join him were close to zero. However, their actions were really infuriating. It served them right that they were being used by Merchant Alliance¡¯s people.

    When Luo Region Sect had previously proposed swallowing up the Chu Family and Seven Color City, Chu Mu had been very disgusted by them. Now that they had fled by themselves, this made Chu Mu feel even more disgusted towards them.

    ¡°Even if they fled, I¡¯ll still annihte them.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were cold and he began to emit killing intent.

    ¡­¡­

    After Chu Tianheng made his decision, he spent the entire night congregating all of the residents in Seven Color City. He announced therge scale fleeing n.

    Everyone who remained in Seven Color City were all old residents and they were more clear about Seven Color City than anyone else.

    The situation over the past few days had never appeared in the past few tens of years. Therefore, the residents had already predicted that the disaster was about to arrive.

    Originally, the thirty thousand people had guessed that the Chu Family that had only governed this city for a few years would forsake this city and leave.

    However, when Chu Tianheng, the city lord, announced his decision, the thirty thousand people in Seven Color City were moved.

    They were extremely clear that when the disaster arrived, they were just hindrances. Yet, a leader was now going to bring such arge group of them away while also cing themselves into the jaws of death. Such a huge action caused tears to well up in their eyes.

    Thirty thousand people should originally have been one enormous team that would be extremely difficult to manage. However, this time everyone was extremely self-aware andpletely epted the Chu Family¡¯s management.

    When dawn arrived, the huge group of people began to move south.

    On the city wall, Chu Mu who was riding on Zhan Ye watched the boundless team of people. His emotions were a bitplicated.

    He himself didn¡¯t know either if bringing so many people to flee towards the leopard tribe¡¯s valley was a smart decision. All he could do was try his best to eliminate the enemies in front of him¡­

 Chapter 623: Seven Color City, Great Migration (2)

    <h4>Chapter 623: Seven Color City, Great Migration (2)</h4>

    On the south side of seven color city there was therge south slope.

    This south slope had be a frequent training ground of seven color city soul pet trainers. Further south of this slope were clear hill-like geography, rolling and vast without bound, creating many mountain barriers like a natural barrier separating human society from soul pets.

    In this mountainous region, there was one of the threats of all of western kingdom ¨C Panther Species tribe.

    In the past decades, Panther Species tribes asionally sent disasters, around the magnitude of fifth or sixth rank ns. In the close few years, the Panther Species tribe had be increasingly agitated. In thest few years, there were multiple seventh rank n attacks.

    Especially this time, the ninth rank species disaster was thergest in a few decades.

    A ninth rank magnitude disaster would have caused lethal damage to seven color city. With that many experts appearing form all over to alleviate the danger, this should have been an event the entire city was celebrating. However, the disaster wasn¡¯t nearly as simple as just a first rank tribe.

    Third rank tribe, western wends was aplete forbidden realm, not belonging to human territory. This time the western wends¡¯ invasion not only caused seven color city and western region to fall, it would swallow the other two regions on the entire south side of the western kingdom.

    A tribe rank disaster had appeared in western kingdom!

    This news quickly spread through all of western kingdom, including the nearby Zhanli Kingdom, Luo Kingdom, North Ice Kingdom, and Yuan Kingdom.

    This tribe level disaster had erupted very suddenly. Not a single schr or researcher anticipated it. When western kingdom reacted, the important ces of that region werepletely taken over by the western wend organisms.

    The only thing worth celebrating was Luo Region Sect and merchant alliance both had pseudo-emperor soul emperors in western kingdom. After the two spirit emperors fought back, they finally stopped the spreading of the tribe level disaster, protecting the western kingdom¡¯s other regions.

    Luo Region, Jia Region, and Wogu Region and other central regions were still safe, but the north regions started sending soul pet trainer armies to help. In a short while, however, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help at all.

    Luo Region, Jia Region, and Wogu region were all in self defence, so sending soul pet trainer armies to help the west side regions weren¡¯t possible.

    ¡­¡­

    The Kingdom Capital of Western Kingdom was in Luo Region¡¯s Luo Region City.

    Luo Region Sect traced its earliest roots back to Luo Region. Later on, as the faction grew up, it moved to Luo Kingdom, bing a leader of a second rank kingdom. The power remaining in western kingdom luo region city was just the old faction.

    THus, sitting at western kingdom¡¯s old Luo Region Sect, there was at least one more pseudo-emperor spirit emperor.

    Western Kingdom had another powerful faction, which was great Chu Family!

    Great chu family was a big family helped up by the third rank kingdom Yuan Kingdom. There was also a pseudo-emperor rank spirit emperor that was there, which was great chu family¡¯s family master.

    In realtiy, great chu family¡¯s power was enough to govern an entire kingdom.

    However, the great broken sting valley was a threat that couldn¡¯t be unwatched by great chu family and wogu city. THe great chu family soul emperors had to restrain the valley.

    So, once the western kingdom had a great disaster, the soul emperors that could help really were just the luo region expert and the coincidentally appeared western kingdom merchant¡¯s alliance spirit emperor.

    Western kingdom capital city master residence hall

    ¡°Western region, XIling region, Langhe region havepletely fallen. Langhe region is a little better with QIngshang there retired. Western region and Xiling region arepletely lost.¡± The man at the main seat of the hall said.

    The man wasrge and burly with dark skin. The emperor formation people all called him Luo Hei instead of his actual name. THose below him all called hi kingdom master, so not many people truly know his real name.

    ¡°Why is nightmare citypletely responseless. The nightmare pce people are too quiet.¡± Merchant alliance spirit emperor Sun Qiming said clearly angrily.

    Between Western Kingdom and Eternal Ocean was the Eternal Mountain range that extended east to the massive Nightmare City, which held many spirit emperors. It¡¯s said that an old elder from nightmare pce¡¯s previous generation was there to cultivate his mind.

    The disaster definitely coudln¡¯t reach Nightmare City. However, Nightmare Pce is at the very least one of the most powerful factions of the nearby kingdoms. Refusing to let any news out was too cruel and impassionate of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t count on them. They¡¯re still busy with Eternal Ocean Ocean Beast¡­¡­ in summary, western world was beyond help!¡± Kingdom master Luo Hei said.

    ¡°If we knew that western wends would fight back, we shouldn¡¯t have ever touched the spirit source. Now that the situation is like this now¡­..¡± Sun Qiming lowered his voice and siad.

    ¡°This just means the spirit source was indeedrge. Even the Western Wend¡¯s emperor isn¡¯t willing to sit out. We have to hide the reason of the disaster erupting, and no one can know. I will go get help from Luo Kingdom. Once they sweep clean western wends, the spirit source will be ours. In fact, maybe our strengths will have a breakthrough again.¡± Luo hei said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not stupid. We went against orders to dig up the spirit source and caused a leakage instead of getting anything. The result was the great disaster that caused two regions to fall. I know I know, its arge crime. I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life in Maze Prison.¡± Sun Qiming said with dread.

    ¡°No one will know of this. The city nearest the spirit source, seven color city, was destroyed too, so no evidence can be found.¡± Luo Hei smiled.

    Sun Qiming then nodded with relief and said, ¡°Let¡¯s control the disaster now. The situation is kind of severe now. If we don¡¯t fix it and the old fellows in Yuan Kingdom find out, we have trouble too.¡±

    Luo Hei nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Barbarian Valley was the resting grounds of the Panther Species. In the Luoshan Mountain Range, there was a special mountain called Barbarrian Valley that was also called Luo Valley by the locals.

    The Barbarian valley had a ring of mountains around it that reached the clouds. Even monarch rank soul pets have troubles climbing over it. The entire ce seemed like a vige fenced off by countless wooden stakes.

    A hundred years ago, the Barbarian Valley was actually an eighth rank city that was subordinate to ninth rank seven color city.

    Later on, with the rise of the panther species, the entire Barbarian Valley was lost. WIth this loss, the entire region was taken off by soul pet researchers, rendered grey on all maps.

    This valley had a path full of weeds. This path used to be a wide passageway as we s the only path towards the inner regions of the valley.

    This path was extremely wide, simr to a nith rank city main street.

    Hoewver, this paht was covered in green moss, submerged inyer afteryer and creating arge piece. The two sides were slowly rising slopes that had many holes in. The sunlight could only reach the edges of these holes.

    The afternoon sunlight was high up falling down, lighting up the edges of the caves near the caves.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~~Hou~~~~~~~¡±

    Outside the caves with sunlight, a few wild panthers with ck patternsid there basking in the sun. Throughotu the path, a few hundred panthers stayed in a napping state, letting out yawns asinoally.

    ¡°This group of beasts, they dont¡¯ even know they¡¯re surrounded by wetsern wends, still resting in the sun so carefreely.¡± In teh shaodws of the path, a faintly visaible figure stood there, ck pupils ncing the path fullof wild panthers.

    ¡°Usually, when tribes started disasters, it¡¯s because they¡¯re poption is a little too prolifefrous and their resources were no longer enough to sustain that many panthers. Once the disaster seeds, the territory will be expanded and resources will increase. If the disaster fails, teh poption decreases and the tribe stabilizes again.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help them reduce their poption further.¡±

    upying the Barbarian valley is a ninth rank n magnitude. The reaswon Chu Mu dared to go against teh path towards here and bring arge group of people in was because of this barbarian valley.

    When Chu Mu came to scout the ce out, he found the old address fo the barbarian City. And then, with some papers in seven color city, he found that this barbarian valley was actually an extremely advantageous geography. It was easy to defend and hard to attack. As long as they cleared out all the inner panther species and told seven cityr people to hide in it, with Chu Mu blocking off that path alone, they could protect all of CHu famly and seven city residents.

    Seven color city was too t. Under the situation of being surrounded, even if they could barely protect against first rank tribes, they coudln¡¯t protect all four sides.

    In this barbarian valley and barbarian valley city¡¯s old address, however, it was the perfect spot. Once they hid everyone in thsi old adress, Chu Mu could stand at the path and block off all the invaders by himself!

    Defend, and he could save everyone in the city!

    Attack, and he could eliminate pantther epcies an dget the spirit source!

    It was truly win iwn!

    ¡°I dind¡¯t want to see everyone in seven color city lose. Along this path, we never got attacked by western wends¡¯ tribe, or else pepole wouldn¡¯t reach ehre so easily. Western wends probably n on gathering forces near here topletely get rid of panther especies. So, this south side didn¡¯t have nay speices¡± Old LI said.

    ¡°En, as long as they get rid of the ninth rank speices, seven color city would probably be safe.¡± chu Mu said.

    Seven color city residence ware safe. In teh followign weaks, as long as CHu Mu got rid of all the panther species nearby, they would have true insurance against disasters.

    ¡°Devil tree, help us open a path!¡± Chu Mu smiled and started an incantaiton to summon his devil teree battle sodlier.

    Deviul tree battle soldier slowly walked forward from teh shadows, its blood raed eyes bign even more threatening as its strenghtw as much stronger than a normal top tier monarch rank!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your devil tree battle soldier¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Qian, Chu Lang, and Chu He came along iwth Chu Mu with profiteer teacher and Guo Li teacher. When they discovred Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier was even stronger, they all stared nkly!

    ¡°Top tier monarch rank!! My god, just kill me instead!!¡± Profiteer was nearly howling!

    Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier was already the sum of them four while it was high ss moanrch. Now that its top tier monarch, how terrifying would it be!~

    Guo Li rubbed off a little sweat and thought to himlsef, ¡°Seem sliek picking to go with Chu family was definitely the right choice. This kid is truly insane!¡±

 Chapter 624: Barbarian Valley, The Life and Death of Seven Color City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 624: Barbarian Valley, The Life and Death of Seven Color City (1)</h4>

    On the slope, the panthersfortably basking in the sun lifted their heads in confusion as they looked confused at the devil tree battle soldier that slowly walked towards their territory.

    These panthers seemed to have gotten used to the peace, not realizing that this was an invasion. Instead, they slowly got up and all locked their gazes on teh devil tree battle soldier.

    These panthers had no idea that countless roots of death were slowly extending towards them underground!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, devil tree battle soldier lifted his head and let out a bloodthirsty roar towards the entire slope!!

    The devil tree battle soldier¡¯s eyes were blood red. The Blood Natural Wood it set up in the ground immediately came out of the surface and instantly rooted at least a hundred panthers!

    The hundred panthers had no time to react at all before being pulled by a huge force towards the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s location!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!! Pu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Pu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A hundred roots broke through the earth¡¯s surface and disrupted the peace like a hundred sturdy steel beams that suddenly were pulled taut!

    The devil tree battle soldier controlled the bloody natural wood and pulled all hundred roots at the same time!

    The hundred panthers all immediately left the ground and went flying into the air, quickly gathering at devil tree battle soldier¡¯s location!

    Chu Qian, Chu Lang, and Chu He all lifted their heads. Seeing a huge group of panthersing, they nked for a brief second before all frantically summoning their soul pets.

    The two teachers didn¡¯t dare hesitate either, telling their high ss monarch rank soul pets to attack.

    Devil tree battle soldier at the same time he pulled a hundred panthers towards itself, it grew out spear like wood spikes out of its chest!

    These natural wood pikes were all a meter long, their points glinting dark red. As devil tree battle soldier¡¯s hand swept across, a dozen wood pikes flew out at rming speeds!

    The natural wood spikes had great piercing power. Every pike created a forceful gust that brought a sharp whistling sound with it.

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!!!!!!!Pu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!Pu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The natural wood flew out, instantly piercing a lot of the panthers in the air and sending blood sttering everywhere!

    The dozen natural wood psikes didn¡¯t only kill its own count; many panthers were pierced by each pike!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡± Devil tree battle soldier again let out a howl.

    Immediately, another wave of pikes flew threw the air, piercing over!

    ¡°Pu!!!! Pu!!!! Pu!!!! Pu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    More panther species were pierced by the natural wood as they were dragged over, letting out wailing screams.

    Devil tree battle soldier let out seven full volleys of natural wood pikes over a mere three seconds.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~Beng~~~~Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    Panther bodies flew down. A hundred panthers, none of them lived, allnding in front of the devil tree battle soldier, leaking blood out that quickly became a stream¡­¡­

    The poeple behind Chu Mu had already summoned their soul pets and were ready to kill enemies, yet after they foudn out they were all dead, they were all bbergasted.

    ¡°These¡­¡­ These shoudl all be high ss warrior rank right¡­¡­¡± Chu Lang¡¯s voice said quietkly.

    Before Monarch rank, the rank jumps weren¡¯t toorge. High ss warrior rank andmander ranks were very close. A few normal attacks able to kill a hundred panthers, this killing rate was something only emperor ranks could do!

    Devil tree battle soldier¡¯s roots pulling and wood spikes were all very low level techniques. To a top tier monarch rank, they were indeed normal attacks, so how terrifying would it be if it cast a technique!

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a roar sounded in teh mountains.

    In the hole of every slope, even more deep yellow eyes lit up, lighting up the sides of the slopes like stars!

    In the caves, a fierce looking ck panther crawled out and swiftly jumped to the top of the slope.

    The ck panther species inside the caves were incredibly numerous. After a crowd came out, another few groups came out. In a short second, the entire slopes and walls were full of yellow eyeballs!

    The amount of panther species was already uncountable, but the feeling of getting watched by so many organisms was truly shiver inducing!

    ¡°I will prioritizemander ranks, the weaker ones you guys handle.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The rest of them didn¡¯t have a good expression but all nodded, swiftly summoning their other soul pets.

    Chu Qian and the two teachers were four control, Chu Lang and Chu He were three control, she they had 18 soul pets total.

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A few hundred panthers ran over, looking like a ckndslide that was falling in the valley, swift, wild, and turbulent!

    The devil tree battle soldier¡¯s eyes went bright red as he stepped forward, directly stepping over the previous panthers¡¯ species and slowly inched his natural wood roots forward.

    ¡°Natural wood roots!!¡± Chu Mumanded!

    Devil tree battle soldier¡¯s two thick arms suddenly extended forwards towards thendslide-like panther army.

    Blood natural wood pierced straight into the tide, killing at least 20 panthers!

    ¡°Natural wood whip!¡± Chu Mu cast a follow-up technique!

    The natural wood branch didn¡¯t retract after flying out. First, it went from hard to soft as it became two massive python like branches that swatted towards the sides.

    ¡°Pa~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Pa~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Two branches flew around, thendslide created by the couple hundred ck panthers immediately showed signs of copsing, immediately pping panthers aside, shattering their bones and sending blood out!

    Seeing the panthers all getting sent aside in groups, the three people and tweo teachers behind Chu Mu were all swallowing hard. Top tier monarch rnak was top tier monarch rank, it was so domineering!!

    Chu Qian¡¯s three people and the two teachers didn¡¯t dare to be slight either. Their elemental soul pets were all attacking therge panther army. Wind, lightning, fire, and ice, these four destructive elemental techniques were all there. After a wave of techniques flew over, anotherrge group of panther species died.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Houhouhou~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    In the barbarian valley, countlesse noises mixed together. The seven color city residents outside the barbarian valley were all standing there with unease, all pale faced.

    The seven color city had thirty thousnad people. These thirty thousand people had were around 1000 people that could fight, but it was limited to servant rank because even if they had soul pets, they could onlyb e used to travel.

    WIth such arge group of people appearing near the edges of a forbidden realm, no one could calm down, especially when they heard the barbarian valley roars and agitated rumblings.

    Chu n had a total of 500 people. Half of these were family members without any fighting strength. Around 200 people had around warrior ranks strength, and around 30 hadmadner rnak strength. These were mostly soul pet trainers that have been brought in by chu family, but weren¡¯t named Chu. However, they¡¯re loyalty were all rather high. Then, there was Chu Tainheng, Chu Tianlin, and a couple of Chu Mu¡¯s uncle generation that were pseudo-monarch rank.

    Their strengths were all improving these years. Especially, Chu Tianheng had a miracle that caused his strength to increase. Adding the fact that seven color city resources were plentiful, all fo their strengths grew. Chu family strength was way higher than the gangluo city phase.

    200 warrior rank Chu family members were split up evenly around the 30,000 people team. Thirty main members were even spread out further. Once any emergency happens, they coudl react in time.

    Core members, as well as great chu family¡¯s elders were at the front and back of the team.

    Chu Tianheng nned it this way clearly because once a n attacked, Chu family¡¯s people would protect the citizens of seven color city until death.

    Of course, chu family members knew that, whether these ten thousand peoples¡¯ lives could live through would depend on Chu Mu. At the edges of this forbidden realm, chu family¡¯s members were incredibly weak. Any n could copse them.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°n leader, we¡¯re done!¡± A chu family member ran over to Chu Tianheng face paled as he said with some despair.

    ¡°m down and speak slowly.¡± Chu Tianheng¡¯s heart tightened but he didn¡¯t panic because of this sentence.

    ¡°Panther species tribe has noticed us and areing from barbarian valley. They¡¯ll reach here in two hours.¡± Chu family main members said.

    ¡°Tianlin, you go into the valley and tell Chu Mu the news.¡± Chu Tainheng said.

    Chu Tianlin nodded and immediately rode his Mo Ye beast towards the slopes.

    ¡°n leader, quickly make a decision. We¡¯re at the half valley right now, and there¡¯s only one exit behidn us. Once the panther speciese killing, other than into the valley, we have no where to go. In this two hours, there¡¯s no way they can clean up the ninth rank n.¡± The member started panicking.

    ¡°Go forth and look aroudn some more. Don¡¯t let the news leak. They¡¯re all normal people, so if they find out the panthers areing, they will fall into chaos, which woudl cause more people to lose their lives with bad organisation.¡± Chu Tianheng siad.

    ¡°But¡­¡­:¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your itme, the only chance you have is to enter the valley!¡± Chu Tianheng said louder.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go look around further.¡±

    After thsi member left, Chu Tianheng¡¯s eyes slowly becameplicated as he rode his light rhinoceros.

    He nced at the couple ten thousand people. Though they were all tight faced, they clearly didn¡¯t know that life and death woudl be determined in two short hours.

    ¡°Tianheng, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure. No matter how many rank city, you are a good city master.¡± The old Chu Ming patted Chu Tianheng and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Father, I wasted half my life and have only be better in thistter half. After bign city master of seven color city, I never thought of abandoning them. Not because this seven color city could birng us any benefits, but becasue this seven color city let me feel the blood burning I had felt when i was young. After twenty years of reality rubbing off on me, I almost forgot the oath I swore in front fo all my ancestors to be a city master. Now, I had just picked it up and had found new hope in seven color city, I don¡¯t want it all to get wiped out in this disaster, I really don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianheng said withplicated emotions.

    ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Chu Ming lightly sighed.

    And only him as a father can truly understand the real emotions of this neverughing, stern son.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 625: Barbarian Valley, The Life and Death of Seven Color City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 625: Barbarian Valley, The Life and Death of Seven Color City (2)</h4>

    Inside the Barbarian Valley, Chu Tianlin rode on his ck Warbeast Mo Ye quickly on the slope.

    The entire slop was filled with leopard species corpses. Fresh blood flowed like a river, flowing off the slope. Looking at this scene, Chu Tianlin¡¯s heart was filled with extreme shock.

    Past the slope, the mountain path ahead was spacious and the warm scenery of a valley appeared.

    However, this valley that was filled with level green grass and short nts was flowing with blood like a river. There were so many corpses it was difficult to count. In such a short amount of time, they had unexpectedly killed so many leopards.

    Following the trail of corpses, Chu Tianlin was still unable to find Chu Mu¡¯s traces.

    ¡±¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous sound rang out ahead causing the entire valley to tremble!!

    This unexpectedly wasn¡¯t a creature¡¯s roar, but the angry roar of a group of creatures!

    Chu Tianlin was astonished and hastily rode on his Warbeast Mo Ye in that direction. The further they ran, the more they discovered a ck mass of objects surging forward into the valley from three sides.

    Chu Tianlin was too far away and was unable to clearly see what they were. The ck mass of objects resembled a ck cloud descending on the ground, before filling the center of the valley from above the precipitous mountain range!

    The mountain range was tall and precipitous, but waspletely covered by the ck cloud mass. This scene looked shocking!

    Gradually, after the ck cloud had surged down, Chu Tianheng finally saw the scene carefully. It was the countless poption of the leopard species legion angrily surging down to the center of the valley from their nest!

    The majesty they emanated was boundless. Chu Tianlin was standing on the side of the valley where there were no creatures, but he still felt he was about to be devoured by the leopard legion tide!

    Finally, the majority of the leopard species had congregated in the center!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    The loud sound of andslide and earthquake rang out!

    Enormous fissures began to suddenly appear in the valley in front of Chu Tianlin. Looking on, he abruptly discovered an iparablyrge sinkhole in front of him!

    This sinkhole was a trap that was sprung when the leopards attacked. Watching from far away, Chu Tianlin saw the tide of leopards funnel into the sinkhole!

    Immediately after, a terrifying miserable scream rang out of the valley. The sound travelled to the clouds and out of the valley, even reaching the distant part of the mountain range!

    This was the screams of innumerable of leopards before their deaths!

    The sinkhole was an enormous trap. Every one of the leopards that fell into it were killed by the rampant python-like pavilion wood roots inside. Their corpses began to pile up and their blood formed ake, spilling into the tens of thousands of leopards.

    Chu Tianlin was stunned in ce. Watching such an enormous leopard species be obliterated so quickly, he even forgot that he hade here to tell Chu Mu and the others about the leopard tribemunication information. But now, he was watching the leopard legion that was surging and imposing like an an ocean bepletely silenced in such a short period!

    A long whileter, Chu Tianlin finally reacted. He hastily urged his Warbeast Mo Ye to run towards therge trap.

    The sinkhole was enormous, and was like a smallke. Chu Tianlin ran along the side of the sinkhole, looking at the pile of leopard corpses quickly flowing out of there. His heart couldn¡¯t help but slightly palpitate.

    ¡°Second uncle hase!¡± on the other side of the enormous sinkhole, Chu He watched Chu Tianlin rush over along the side of the sinkhole.

    Chu Xian¡¯s face was pale as she crouched next to Chu Mu. In front of her were corpses that were slowly piling up. She had already thrown up many times, and was now retching.

    Her mental fortitude was slightlycking, and the scene of countless corpses piling up in a trap was too bloody. Even Chu Lang and Chu He weren¡¯t even willing to look at it.

    Jian Shang and Guo Li were better off, and didn¡¯t react at such a savage scene. However, their expressions still showed that they hadn¡¯t quite recovered from the shock of this enormous technique.

    Such a terrifying group massacre. It was something only an emperor should have been able to do. They found it very hard to believe therefore that a peak monarch rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier was able to create such astonishing destructive power.

    The remaining parts of the panther tribe were barely a threat. Chu Xian, Chu Lang, Chu He, Jian Shang and Guo Li¡¯s soul pets all cleaned up while Chu Mu summoned the Ghost King to stuff the plethora of beats corpses.

    The smell of blood would easily attract numerous soul petmunities over. Therefore, after such arge scale massacre, they had to leave. If they didn¡¯t, they would have to immediately bury them. Moreover, if too many corpses were piled up, it would be easy for a gue to emerge.

    ¡°Second uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu was calm as if everything was normal. He nced at Chu Tianlin arriving.

    Chu Tianlin finally reacted to this question and hastily said: ¡°The leopard tribe has already mobilized and is already heading towards Barbarian Valley. They will probably arrive in under two hours!¡±

    Chu Mu creased his brows. The appearance of the leopard tribe was much faster than Chu Mu imagined. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have a chance to rest and could only continue fighting!

    ¡°You guys stay here and continue clearing up the rest of themunity. I will head out and have them begin to migrate in.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then what about the many corpses?¡±asked Chu He, confused.

    ¡°After everyone enters, have a thousand people with servant rank soul pets clean up the battlefield. Soul cores, soul crystals and inner crystals are all food for soul pets. If the Western Marsh tribe arrives, we will have to stay a long time in the valley.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then what about the blood. Not many people will be willing to clean up¡­¡± softly said Chu Lang.

    ¡°No worries, once they get used to it they will be fine.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything further. He immediately brought the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, as well as the pitiful appearance small Mo Xie out of the valley.

    Jian Shang looked at the enormouske of blood and flesh. He said: ¡°They are all about to die anyways. How can they afford to care about it being disgusting or not. Truly¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu¡¯s movements were very quick. When he reached the outside of the valley, it had only been about half an hour since the news had arrived.

    In other words, the Seven Color City people had an hour and a half to reach the valley. It probably wouldn¡¯t be that difficult for thirty thousand people to enter the valley in this time.

    ¡°There are still a few remaining leopards in the valley that I was unable to kill off. If you enter the valley now and encounter a leopard, just kill it.¡± Chu Mu said to Chu Tianlin.

    ¡°There are still leopards? Then aren¡¯t we entering a valley of leopards?¡± asked the Chu Family main member who had delivered the information earlier.

    He had originally gone to take a look at the situation, however, the leopard tribe had mobilized and would arrive in an hour or so. There was nowhere to flee even if he wanted to flee so there was no need to scout.

    ¡°All of the remaining ones together don¡¯t even surpass the number in a third rankmunity. You guys can enter.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The entire valley wasn¡¯t small and if all of the remaining panthers were gathered together, they didn¡¯t surpass a third rank species. This was of no threat to everyone. Upon hearing this news, Chu Tianheng and the other Chu Family main members found it slightly hard to believe.

    One had to know that inside the valley was a ninth rankmunity. This was equivalent to the disaster that had attacked Seven Color City over the past few days.

    The ninth rankmunity disaster hadsted for a few days from morning to night so a few civilians had packed their bags and nned on staying outside the valley overnight.

    However, not long after the sun had set, Chu Mu unexpectedly had massacred the ninth rankmunity to a third rankmunity. How strong was he to aplish this?!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you really cleared the valley?¡± Chu Tianheng¡¯s face was full of both worry but also moreso of excitement.

    Chu Tianheng was already in a state of half despair. There was only about an hour until the tribe arrived, but Chu Mu¡¯s words had ignited his hope again!

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Have everyone get up and immediately enter the valley. The slope isn¡¯t very wide and if thirty thousand people are to all enter, it will take about an hour.¡± Chu Mu seriously said.

    Chu Tianheng didn¡¯t dare hesitate and immediately condensed his soul remembrance into a voice, having every Seven Color City civilian enter the valley.

    Chu Tianheng understood that the valley path was limited in size and they couldn¡¯t all enter at once. Therefore, regardless if the civilians believed or not if the Barbarian Valley had been cleared, he forcibly had everyone enter the valley.

    At the beginning, numerous civilians were nervous. After all, the Barbarian Valley was essentially purgatory to them humans.

    The first group of people to enter quickly discovered the leopard corpses all over the ground. They were so scared they didn¡¯t dare continue forward. This caused a not small wave ofmotion.

    However, quickly, people discovered that aside from the corpses on the slope, there were no living creatures. Under the protection of the Chu Family members, they began to quickly enter the valley.

    Of course, because the scene was so bloody, many people threw up as they walked. They all had pale faces.

    ¡°This is too slow. The people at the back will definitely be obliterated by the leopards.¡± Chu Tianheng watched the long group of people entering the valley and his brows creased.

    Chu Mu also stood at a higher spot. Right now, he could feel the ground and mountain trembling. Clearly, the leopard tribe was just behind this mountain and would arrive here soon.

    ¡°Look, what is that!!¡±

    ¡°Look at the top of the mountain and at the side of the mountain. The moving ck objects. Could it be you guys can¡¯t see that?!!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the leopard tribe! They¡¯ve arrived!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a terrified cry rang out from the civilians in the back!

    The shock immediately caused them to cry out. The several thousand people in the back could all see it. Not far away, the brownish-yellow mountain range was gradually covered by ck figures. They were rapidly rushing towards them!

    It was the leopard tribe!!

    The leopard tribe that had enveloped the entire mountain range emitted a beast aura that covered the heaven and earth. Underneath the sunset, they looked hair-raising and painted a terrifying scene that made people¡¯s feet tremble!!

 Chapter 626: Levelling the Mountain Range, Fox Monarch Totem

    <h4>Chapter 626: Levelling the Mountain Range, Fox Monarch Totem</h4>

    Chapter 626: Levelling the Mountain Range, Fox Monarch Totem

    ¡°Quickly flee!! The leopard tribe has arrived!!!¡±

    A wanderer at the back of the group shouted.

    Immediately after, the group in front of him, who were neighbors on the same street, broke into a run while looking backwards in fear.

    Shouts began to ring out and the several thousand people at the back who still hadn¡¯t entered the valley began to cry and shout. There was no longer any order, as everyone was just running as fast as they could.

    There were even a few young woman who were moving together in a circle. But when the torrential aura from the leopard species assaulted them, they became so scared they just squatted on the ground and didn¡¯t even have the strength to run. They were trembling from head to toe and didn¡¯t stop shrieking.

    However, it wasn¡¯t only these few women who were like this. A few people with weaker willpowers had been so scared by the leopards¡¯ auras that they just crouched on the ground.

    ¡°Quickly get up!! If you stay here you will die!!¡± a few lower rank soul pet trainers were able to maintain their reason and hauled up these people who were unable to move and tried their hardest to force their way into the valley.

    The closer the leopard species got, the stronger their aura was. The people with weaker willpowers were unable to even breathe. Chu Tianheng, when he arrived at the back, saw a few thousand people lose the ability to move and his heart sank.

    The leopards were getting closer. The slope was already crammed with people and among the few thousand people, only about a thousand of them would be able to enter. The remaining two thousand people, including those who didn¡¯t have the courage to take another step, could very well be ughtered by the leopard tribe!

    ¡°Pull them in.¡± Chu Tianheng hastily gathered the Chu Family members behind him and had them have their soul pets pull them in.

    But the number of Chu Family members were limited. They would only be able to save as many as they could.

    The stronger the aura became, the more people there were that lost the ability to move. The two thousand people at the back¡¯s chaotic shouts were gradually swallowed up by the rumbling in the distance.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what about Chu Mu. Has anyone seen him?!¡± Chu Tianheng searched everywhere. Right now only Chu Mu could save the two thousand people.

    ¡°He was just there now¡­¡± Chu Tianqi surveyed the crowd.

    ¡°Over there! He¡­ he¡¯s gone in the direction of the panther tribe!!¡± Chu Ying let out a cry and pointed at the undting mountain range in the distance!

    Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianqi immediately looked in that direction. Abruptly, they discovered that in between two mountains outside the valley was a ck clothed Chu Mu!

    Even more shocking, beside Chu Mu was a silver bodied pet with nine demonic tails dancing about. It was a noble creature that stood there calmly. In front of the leopard tribe that was like a ck wave that enveloped the mountain range, it not onlycked cowardice but also had its own atmosphere that the naked eye was unable to see. It covered arge part of the mountain and caused the rampant panther legion to slow down!

    Its mere aura was able to ovee the innumerable leopard legion!!

    Chu Tianheng, Chu Tianqi, Chu Ying, and other Chu Family members were shocked by this scene. The leopard tribe was a disaster that was difficult to stop. It was a disaster that humans could only look on, helpless at. Yet, a single nine tailed soul pet was able to slow it down. Such powerful strength allowed them to witness what true strength was. It shocked the hearts of humans. It was like a god that dominated everything!

    In between the two mountains, Chu Mu breathed in the air full of the leopard species stench.

    Chu Mu¡¯s field of view was very wide, and he could see numerous mountains in front of him. However, he wasn¡¯t able to see the entire leopard tribe legion since it was too big. Even Chu Mu himself had never faced a legion with tens of thousands of soldiers.

    ¡°Mo Xie, raze the mountains to the ground.¡± Chu Mu slowly said.

    He pointed at the mountains only about five hundred meters tall. The base of the mountain was several thousand meters in diameter. If normal people wanted to cross it, they would take a very long time.

    The mountain range was unbroken and spanned nearly ten kilometers. Within the ten kilometers was the leopard tribe legion¡¯s most concentrated area.

    The legion moved very quickly, resembling a darkyer of cloud that one would often see floating through the mountain range. They quickly covered an even closer mountain.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie raised her head and let out an emperor¡¯s cry!

    Her nine tails were fully unfurled and sin mes intensely burned. Immediately, it dyed the surrounding mountain range in a red color!

    The mes rose up and various faintly discernible totems of sin words quickly appeared under her feet. The totems grew increasingly beautiful as they gradually began to rise up¡­

    As the sin me totems began to rise up into the air, they slowly disappeared. However, at the same time, they began to appear on the mountain the leopards were running on.

    The sin me totem was originally merely a weak firelight that ignited above the mountain. However, as Mo Xie¡¯s energy condensed, it gradually began to expand, transforming into a shocking me inscription curse. It resembled arge cloud that covered the mountains in the distance!

    ¡°What¡­ what is that?!!¡± Chu Tianqi¡¯s heart was filled with billows. He stared closely at the enormous dark red me pattern above the leopard mountains!

    The me totem was imprinted in the sky. The firelight resembled a scorching sun that shined like a light screen!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, on the mountain range, sin mes ignited amidst the ck mass of the leopard legion. The mes torrentially burned and even though they were tens of kilometers away, the people standing outside the valley were able to clearly see the outline of the sin mes!

    The mes flew up like countless ming dragons. Their bodies danced underneath the sin me totem. The moment one of the countless ck leopards touched them, they would immediately disappear!

    The sin me totem was still full of boundless pressure and caused the mountain burning to begin copsing!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~~¡±

    The sin mes were torrential and the mountains were unable to bear such powerful burning. With a loud sound, they began to crumble.

    This included the mountains nearby which were filled with leopards!

    These mountains were not weak mountains. They were full of thickrge stones that were very hard to destroy.

    As for the people standing outside the valley, they could clearly see the sin mes cover the mountain. The mountains took a long time to copse as they were gradually burned down by the mes¡­

    The sin me totem mes reached the peak of a mountain. The mes were dazzling and practically made it so that noone¡¯s eyes could open. The amount of dazzle was much more intense than tens of suns hanging above the mountain range!

    Everyone was unable to open their eyes. Both the outside of the valley and inside the valley was dyed dark red. A surging heat wave passed through the mountain range from a dozen kilometers out, reaching the two thousand people outside the valley!

    The fiery red persisted for a long period of time. Two thousand people were still in an absent minded state of mind. They could only sense that the heatwave was continuously onughting them, and the ground that was continuously shaking. There was also a loud sound ringing in their ears like rolling thunder.

    Not longter, everything began to slowly dissipate.

    Normal people could not recover their sight so quickly. Only soul pet trainers were able to see what truly happened in the distance.

    ¡°The mountains¡­ the mountains were razed!!¡±

    Chu Tianheng was the first to recover his vision. However, when he found the leopard tribe amidst this fiery red world, he saw a shocking scene!!

    Those were several mountains!! A single technique was able topletely raze them to the ground!

    The surging ck tide had disappeared somewhere and it had been reced by chaotically moving ck dots on the mountain. They were dispersed and werepletely iparable to the previous ck tide which aura covered the heavens and earth!

    ¡°Too inconceivable, too inconceivable!!¡± Chu Tianqi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. In front of the panther tribe, everyone was about as small as a rice straw in arge ocean. A rice straw should have been unable to ovee therge ocean. Yet, a single technique had done just that. This was indescribable with words!

    Chu Ying stared with astonishment at the distant mountains that were still in mes. She was someone who often went out to the wild to train. She had previously seen ninth rank techniques that had caused destruction she was envious of. However,pared to the sin me totem, those ninth rank techniques were about as different as a light windpared to a hurricane!

    Chu Ying guessed that Chu Mu¡¯s strength was probably much higher than Sun Yuan¡¯s. However, a young generation member was ultimately a young generation member, and could not reach a state that worthy of other people¡¯s reverence.

    However, during this migration, the strength Chu Mu disyedpletely surpassed her expectations and even surpassed her knowledge of soul pets¡¯ destructive powers. Up until now, she had never seen a soul pet rely on one technique to raze a mountain range to the ground, obliterating a leopard legion!!

    ¡°How¡­ how is this a peak monarch rank¡¯s strength¡­¡± the Great Chu Family¡¯s master, Zhang Ying, was stunned.

    Of everyone present, probably only Zhang Ying was clear what rank a creature had to be to create such a destructive force!

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a peak monarch, could it be¡­¡± Chu Tianheng, Chu Tianqi, and the others abruptly realized something!!

    Chu Tianheng had heard Chu Mu say that the high ss monarch rank soul pets were his secondary soul pet formation. Therefore, he had subconsciously believed that Chu Mu had peak monarch ranks as his main pets.

    After that, Chu Tianheng didn¡¯t inquire any further because he felt that this answer was already shocking enough!

    He never expected that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets would have surpassed the monarch rank range!

    One had to realize that Western Kingdom was iparable to Tianxia City. To any person here, a soul pet that surpassed a monarch was practically a god-like existence!!

    The people who saw the scene first were shocked. Thus, when the two thousand people were able to see the mes clearly too, they discovered that the disaster¡¯s leopard tribe had disappeared amidst this dazzling fire. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Finally, these people even began to kneel on the ground, believing that Seven Color City¡¯s guardian deity had descended, helping them obliterate the disaster!

    Every city would consecrate its own guardian deity. This guardian deity was always a powerful city that allowed a city to walk out of the darkness and into the light!

    In reality, everyone understood that these guardian deities were the powerful soul pets of powerful experts because only a human¡¯s soul pets would protect humans.

    Right now, in their hearts, this nine tailed ostentatious fox monarch creature was Seven Color City¡¯s new guardian deity!

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 627: Facing the Panther Species Tribe (1)

    <h4>Chapter 627: Facing the Panther Species Tribe (1)</h4>

    Where the fire burned in the valley, Chu Mu was there, standing,as the burning gale messed up his hair.

    In the previous fight in immortal city, the structure was hundreds of times stronger than normal cities. When Mo Xie released her emperor rank power, Chu Mu was already shocked.

    Now, seeing a few mountains instantly bing tground, even Chu Mu himself had to sigh. Emperor ranks truly were emperor ranks. Though their energy consumption was massive, they had correspondingly destructive power!

    ¡°This technique is too powerful, but it probably will waste five spirits¡­¡­¡± Old Li¡¯s voice transmitted over faintly.

    From before, the sixty spirits from the deserted young woman had already been used up. In the following time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Mo Xie battle, so he only used up 60 spirits.

    Compared to 1000 spirits, these five weren¡¯t really a waste. Of course, this was with the precondition that Chu Mu got Tian Ting¡¯s personal ring. Without these 1000 spirits, Chu Mu indeed couldn¡¯t withstand such usage.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Countless mountains started shaking as a heart shaking roar came from far away!

    This voice went a couple dozen kilometers, creating air waves that clearly shook the nearby mountains!!

    ¡°Is it the panther species emperor?¡±

    Chu Mu strained his eyes as he looked around, immediately seeing a thick beast cloud shrouding the ce where mountain met sky, creating a massive ck shadow that caused the nearby region to be incredibly strange!

    ¡°This one technique of the fox is equivalent of putting a banner saying ¡°I am an emperor here to ruin your ce¡± over your sin me totem. How could that emperor rank panther stay put in that case!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s time to get rid of it anyways!¡± Chu Mu saw that pseudo-emperor rank had already roared to assert dominance and knew the battle was inevitable, so he didn¡¯t back off.

    ¡°En, young master quickly get rid of the panther species, and take the one-time spirit source resource immediately. Or else, once western wendses, young master won¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡± old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and summoned Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Monarch Ghost King forth, ready to take on the entire panther species!

    ¡°Panther species had already been weakened by around a forth by the disaster. There was around a fourth in the barbarian valley as well. Now that Mo Xie had wiped out a bunch more, there should only be less than half. By killing my way over, I just have to get rid of the two top tier monarch ranks and their armies, and then kill the emperor of panther species to be done.¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    Though that pseudo-emperor rank was already showing its might, it wouldn¡¯t appear immediately to fight against Mo Xie. It definitely would send its armies over to waste Mo Xie¡¯s stamina. Only when Mo Xie was tired wouldl it fight.

    As a ninth phase low ss emperor rank, Mo Xie was simr strength to a tenth phase pseudo-emperor rank. If her stamina were wasted, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be the emperor rank¡¯s match. If Mo Xie can¡¯t stop this panther species emperor, Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it either!

    ¡°Houhouhouhou~!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ground shook as another wave of panthers came!!

    Panther species emperor this time truly went all out!!!

    ¡°This panther species tribe was muchrger than I had previously estimated. This is approximately two ninth rank ns¡¯ amount!¡± Old Li felt the panther species tribe¡¯s aura and said.

    Mo Xie had already casted the strongest demon type technique once when getting rid of the barbarian valley group, which enraged all of the panthers and baited them into the trap the devil tree battle soldier set up, or else Chu Mu couldn¡¯t clean out the entire barbarian valley this quickly.

    Before, to let the two thousand people get up, Mo Xie cast another big technique, which wasted her stamina. In the following battle against the two times ninth rank n, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let Mo Xie waste her stamina again.

    ¡°Mo Xie,e back, Devil Tree Battle Soldier,e back!¡± Chu Mu started an incantation and retracted the devil tree battle soldier and Mo Xie who both needed to conserve their stamina.

    ¡°Ning, binding wind spirit!¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation and summoned his two elemental soul pets.

    ¡°Monarch ghost king, use all your rock type techniques to stop the armies from nearing. Ice air fairy, binding wind spirit, don¡¯t hold back on the killing.¡± Chu Mu said to his three elemental soul pets.

    Afterpleting the elemental formation, the mountains started shaking even heavier.

    ncing over, they could see an evenrger swarm of panthers wereing from the beast type cloud of the panther species emperor.

    Outside the valley, people quickly noticed that even more panther species wereing, meaning an evenrger disaster was about toe!

    Except, it wasn¡¯t shocking to these people just how terrifying the disaster. Instead, they were shocked that there was a single ck clothed teen that always stood between the mountain and panther species¡­¡­

    His small figure was almost negligible, but he single handedly had an aura that seemed to stop the entire tide, it was a sight that all of them would never forget for the rest of their lives!

    Chu Tianheng used his soul remembrance to watch the single silhouette face off against the army. At this moment, he felt something in his heart rolling, and his whole body felt like it was burning up!

    ¡°When I was young, I never could reach that height. Is it that I have lost the bravery to change when I got into middle age?¡± Chu tianheng asked himself!

    ¡±Suddenly, he made a decision and said to his family members, ¡°You, bring the remaining people into the valley!¡±

    ¡°n master, you are¡­¡­¡± The main members were all dazed. This moment, he noticed that Chu Tianheng had summoned all his soul pets!

    ¡°Though its effect is limited, killing somemander, warrior, and servant rank panthers definitely isn¡¯t a problem!¡± Chu Tianheng said determinedly. At this moment, his eyes were shining with a light of unprecedented resolution!

    Before everyone realized, Chu Tianheng was already riding his middle ss monarch rank light rhinoceros towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°n master!¡±

    ¡°Tianheng!¡±

    Chu Ming, Chu Tianqi, Chu Tianjue watched the Chu Tianheng dash away hastily and their hearts were abroil.

    They all knew of Chu Tianheng¡¯s steady nature. They never would have thought he would join a battle like a young generation soul pet trainer against an undefeatable enemy!

    In theing ten years, this was the most unexpected thing Chu Tianheng has ever done!

    ¡°Yes, how could Chu Mu fight for the family alone!¡± Suddenly, Chu Tianqi bit down and summoned his low ss monarch rank armored beast.

    The armored beast ran with power, stepping on the hills and mountains along with the other four monarch rank soul pets following behind Chu Tianheng.

    These two old mens¡¯ actions caused Chu family members to be tongue-tied.

    Seeing the two brothers kill their ways over, Chu Tianjue cursed angrily and finally rode his soul pet out too.

    ¡°Chu Ying, what are you doing! Go back and bring the rest of the people into the valley!¡± Chu Ming said loudly.

    Chu Ying was just about to dash outwards with her father Chu Tianjue but stopped her.

    ¡°The fortune tellers said I have a life disaster this year, and they were right! If I can get back, I¡¯ll kill that bastard!¡± Old lecher Zhang Ying spit out saliva, and finally rode his middle ss monarch rank soul pet in with a high ss monarch rank devil tree battle soldier.

    The silent Chu Moying teacher also hesitated, but seeing that the fearful Zhang Ying had dashed out, why would he stay here? Thus, he casted an incantation to summon his wing type soul pet into the sky!

    In one second, the old men all rode their soul pets into the massive panther army, not losing in aura the slightest either!

    In the mountains, Chu Mu saw that these people came to assist and smiled as well.

    Ghost King, Binding wind spirit were all high ss monarch rank, and Ning was ninth phase top tier monarch rank. If they wanted to cast high level elemental techniques, they had to have a safe casting environment.

    This group of old men,pared to the entire panther species tribe, was indeed small. However, together, protecting Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit and Ice Air Fairy was more than enough. Killing these panther armies would be much easier!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your soul pet can cast all the techniques it wants, we won¡¯t let a single panther near you!¡± Chu Tianheng jumped off his light rhinoceros and said seriously to Chu Mu.

    Even if Chu Mu saw Chu Tianheng¡¯s warm blood calming down, he nodded, ¡°Uncle¡¯s soul pets all have good potential. WIth some training, they can all be stronger.¡±

    While they spoke, Chu Tianqi, Chu Tianjue and the two experts from Great Chu Family came over. The old men all didn¡¯t waste tiem talking. All their monarch rank soul pets created an evenrger formation that protected Chu Mu and binding wind fairy in the center, while the other soul pets went aside.

    Panther species emperor had already locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s aura, while the armies were also going towards Chu Mu.

    Even if the panther species wanted to go around Chu Mu and kill towards the valley, their strength was enough to stop anything from entering.

    After entering the valley, Chu family¡¯s thirty or somander rank members, 200 warrior rank members, and 1000 servant rank members as well as Chu Qian, Chu Lang, Chu He, and the two great chu family people at the slope, the panther species couldn¡¯t kill its way in in a short while!

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± The Chu Mo in the air immediately dropped down from the skies and added themselves into the main formation.

    The binding wind spirit¡¯s attack range was the furthest. When the panther species was still a thousand meters away, it started casting an incantation that lifted up destructive winds!

    Chu Mu needed to let binding wind spirit reach top tier monarch rank. Once they returned to tianxia city and got the wind type emperor rank soul item, Chu Mu¡¯s wind type emperor would be born!

 Chapter 628: Meet Panther Species Head On (3)

    <h4>Chapter 628: Meet Panther Species Head On (3)</h4>

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    After the destructive windpleted, a massive swirl quickly picked up, spiraling downwards from the high points of the mountain. One could clearly feel hundreds of powerful wind gusts pass between the panther species tribe!

    As long as the binding wind spirit got plenty of time t cast techniques, its destructive strength definitely could increase manyfold. The panther species didn¡¯t have very good wind type defense, so the front group of panthers was easily tossed away.

    Of course, the amount of panthers that came from each mountain was incredible. The binding wind spirit could only pick up and throw away a couple. Very quickly, more from other positions of the army charged over, their ws approaching like a vortex of ws.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Old lecher Zhang Ying said. He controlled his devil tree battle soldier to quickly throw open arge root that captured all the attacks!

    ¡°Shuashuashua~~~~~~~~¡±

    The roots were easily shattered, but it also sessfully defused the first group of panthers¡¯ attacks.

    And this time, ice air fairy¡¯s technique was alreadyplete!

    Star Falling Frost!

    Frost fell, bing countless points of starlight that fell with the sunset, falling from the high skies.

    The frost slowly prated into the panther species body, slowly freezing these organisms bones, blood, and muscles. The cold aura instantly set the entire mountain into a winter season, causing all nts to start to wither!

    ¡°Gezhi~~~Gezhi~~~gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    Dozens of warrior rank panther species started freezing over as a result of this technique. After an assault from Chu Tianheng¡¯s light rhinoceros, they all became frozen chunks of meat that flew everywhere!

    The other elemental soul pet techniques all finished after both Ning¡¯s and Binding Wing Fairy¡¯s. The sum of all these monarch soul pets was not weak either, falling whole groups of warrior rank soul pets!

    A the ck cloud like panther species group immediately lost over a thousand. WHen the second wave came, ghost king¡¯s rock type prowess waspletely disyed. A massive mountain came down from the skies, causing the mountain valley to shatter open.

    Under the obstruction of the ghost monarch king, another thousand panther species bodies fell down. The panthers that managed toe out of the gaps in between these techniques didn¡¯t even have a chance to cast a technique before getting ripped to shreds by everyones¡¯ beast type monarchs.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!¡±

    On top of a mountain range, a long panther emanating a dark aura let out a roar, its terrifying yellow eyes staring deadly at everyone.

    This was a top tier monarch rank panther species!

    At its shoulder armor, two sword-like bone protrusions stuck out, while two gruesome ck bone wingspletely made up of ck spikes grew out of its back!

    The top tier monarch ck Winged Panther monarch suddenly pped its wings. Immediately, ck wind blew like ten thousand arrows flying out, carpeting everything from the mountain to the soul pet formation of the people.

    Every spike was strong enough to pierce stone. This pouring rain like bone spike fell down, causing everyone¡¯s soul pets to get pierced to some degree. Many of the elemental soul pets¡¯ techniques were interrupted in this process!

    ¡°This is a top tier monarch rank ck winged panther monarch!!¡± Zhang Ying called out. After speaking, Zhang Ying quickly told devil tree battle soldier to cast wood wall to protect a few weaker defense soul pets.

    ¡°There¡¯s a few ck winged panther monarchs beside them. They¡¯re all about high ss monarch rank. If we were restricted by them, we would quickly be surrounded by the panthers!¡± Chu Tianjue said.

    They had five high ss monarch ranks total. The rest of them are middle ss monarch rank , low ss monarch rank, and pseudo-monarch rank. Such a formation was enough to deal withmander rank, warrior rank, and servant rank armies. However, once a panther species monarch rank army appeared, their line of defense would probably be copsed!

    ¡°I will deal with them.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Tianheng especially gave Chu Mu a nce because they all knew that Chu Mu still hid a powerful soul pet stronger than monarch rank. Once that soul pet attacked, even top tier monarchs would die!

    However, once these people killed their way over, they never saw this soul pet appear. Seeing Chu Mu wanting to bring out his trump card, everyone was excited to see this nine tailed powerful organisms¡¯ true appearance.

    ¡°Ghost king,e back.¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation to bring Monarch Ghost King back into his soul pet space.

    Chu Mu still had a lot of soul power medicine that Ye QIngzi gave him. With this soul power medicine, Chu Mu could guarantee that his soul pets could be summoned.

    After retracting the ghost king, Chu Mu cast another incantation!

    This incantation caused Chu Mu¡¯s body to suddenly sprout white nine underworld devil mes, making him seem even more demonic.

    The cold devil mes gave everyone shivers. Chu Tianheng, Chu Tianqi, and Chu Tianjue, as well as the two experts all, noticed that Chu Mu was summoning another soul pet and was astonished. More astonishing was that this special devil me was the Nightmare Pce white nightmare¡¯s signature power!!

    ¡°White¡­¡­.white nightmare!!!¡± The lecher Zhang Ying was the first to stare wide-eyed!

    Zhang Ying in great Chu family more or less had somemunication with nightmare pce people. He knew clearly that a normal white nightmare was already middle ss monarch rank. Once tenth phase, with a little bit of strengthening, it would already be much stronger than the devil tree battle soldier!

    So, the middle ss monarch rank¡¯s White Nightmare was something Zhang Ying yearned for.

    And clearly, the white nightmare Chu Mu was summoning definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as middle ss monarch rank. It reached top tier monarch rank!

    The white nightmare, once top tier monarch, was invincible in its realm simr to dragon species. Unless it met another duo main type soul pet, there rarely was any organism that could contest its dominance!

    As for the top tier monarch rank ck Winged Panther Monarch, it wouldn¡¯t even stand a chance!

    With the appearance of the invincible monarch white nightmare, these old men all showed varying expressions of shock and surprise. They were surprised because, with the addition of the invincible monarch rank, their strength would be even stronger. They were shocked because they could hardly believe how Chu Mu had this many powerful soul pets at such a young age!!

    ¡°White devil, kill them!¡± Chu Mu stepped back as the devil mes of Chu Mu became White Nightmare, a striking smile on its face1

    In the storm like bone spikes, white nightmare¡¯s body was like a ghost. After two sprouts of mes, it went from their mountaintop to the one the ck winged panther monarch was at!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Nine underworld devil me tides blossomed gorgeously, quickly devouring five ck winged panther monarchs. One of these high ss monarch rank ck winged panther monarchs didn¡¯t react in time to throw up any defenses, causing it to be burned skinless under the powerful soul devil mes. Even if they haven¡¯t died, they definitely will lose their ability to fight.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!¡± Top tier monarch rank ck winged panther monarch clearly felt the danger of the white nightmare. It swiftly jumped out of the devil mes and rolled a distance down the slope, putting out the devil mes on it.

    The top tier monarch¡¯s reactions were incredible, but the high ss monarchs weren¡¯t spared. The other three ck winged panther monarchs¡¯ souls were burned, causing their strength to be greatly reduced!

    ¡°This white nightmare is truly domineering. That¡¯s a top tier monarch and four high ss monarchs!¡± Chu Tianheng said with some fright!

 Chapter 629: Barbarian Mountainâ€™s Leopard Emperor, Emperor vs Emperor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 629: Barbarian Mountain¡¯s Leopard Emperor, Emperor vs Emperor (1)</h4>

    Without monarch rank soul pets attacking, everyone¡¯s soul pets were able to use techniques at will.

    The leopard soldier line was already 200 meters away, and when the techniquesnded, there only remained a few scattered and heavily injured leopards painfully howling.

    Chu Mu saw that everyone was cooperating, preventing the leopard legion from making their way over for a while. Promptly, he focused on the White Nightmare¡¯s fight.

    The ck Winged Leopard Monarch lept into the air, pping its ck wings. It continued tounch its bone spikes down.

    The White Nightmare was able to fly and quickly arrived in the air to fight the ck Winged Leopard Monarch. It clearly wanted to leave the battlefield to prevent its weak species members from being affected by the nine underworld devil mes.

    The nine underworld devil mes had soul burning powers and very effective on the leopard species. If the two peak monarchs fought on the mountain ridge, a huge part of the legion would be affected by the nine underworld devil mes.

    ¡°White Nightmare, ignore it. Get rid of those high ss monarch rank ck Winged Leopard Monarchs first!¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare was easily provoked. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t order it around, it would waste even more time.

    The peak monarch couldn¡¯tpare to the White Nightmare when it came to speed. After Chu Mu¡¯s order, the White Nightmare used Demonic Phantom and flitted through the air. Continuous phantoms transformed into a long shooting star of me!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s flitting speed grew increasingly fast, creating friction against the air. Dazzling white sparks flew everywhere as it smashed into a high ss monarch rank leopard!

    ¡°Kaaaan~~~~~~~¡±

    The high ss monarch rank leopard was two to three level lower in strength than the White Nightmare with a secondary attribute. The White Nightmare¡¯s single attack knocked it flying. It¡¯s ck body was caught on fire by devil mes!

    The other two high ss monarch rank leopards immediately surrounded it andunched ck phantom attacks at the White Nightmare, preventing it from pursuing theirpanion!

    ¡°Discement Specter!¡± Chu Mu immediately gave an order, having the White Nightmare use this technique!

    When the White Nightmarended, its body burned with devil mes, rapidly burning its own body to ashes.

    The two high ss monarch¡¯s technique caught fire as they attacked the air; however, the White Nightmare had already disappeared from its location!

    The nine underworld devil mes sprang up again. and the White Nightmare astonishingly appeared in front of the high ss monarch rank leopard it had knocked flying. Its ws urately grabbed its neck and it held it up in the air!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Nine Underworld Explosion!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s palm surfaced with a dazzling exploding me. This high ss monarch rank leopard¡¯s neck was instantly blown apart and its bodynded in several pieces on the ground.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The peak monarch rank leopard let out an angry roar. Its ck body transformed into imposing bone ws that shed down underneath the dusky sky!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The peak monarch rank technique had terrifying power. It was able to chop apart the location the White Nightmare was at as well as the mountain under it. An astonishing fissure spread from this mountain ridge to another mountain ridge!

    The White Nightmare had just finished its attack, and was unable to dodge. A wound was left on its body!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s ninth rank soul armor was of limited use in the peak monarch realm. Moreover, the ck Winged Leopard Monarch¡¯s attack was not weak and could not be looked down upon.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡±

    The wounded White Nightmare let out an angry roar. Its palm with devil mes made a sweeping motion, forcing the two pursuing high ss leopards back. It disobeyed Chu Mu¡¯s order, and made its way into the air tounch a mad attack at the peak monarch!

    The angered White Nightmare was able to use Resentment Gathering to increase its strength. To the White Nightmare, the small wounds on its body would not affect its fighting strength.

    Quickly, the White Nightmareunched an even more imposing nine underworld devil me attack. The ck Winged Leopard Monarch was a regr peak monarch and was unable to contest against the invincible monarch with multiple attributes!

    Chu Mu originally wanted tomand its fight, but when he saw the White Nightmare fight so savagely, he didn¡¯t bother. Instead, he let it do what it wanted.

    Chu Mu shifted his attention back to the Binding Wind Spirit and Ice Air Fairy. The majority of the two elemental soul pets¡¯ attacksnded on the area where the leopard legion was most concentrated!

    The White Nightmare was indeed very tyrannical. While Chu Mu was focused on ughtering the leopard legion, he could hear the peak monarch rank ck Winged Leopard Monarch let out extremely painful cries.

    These miserable cries were far away from everyone, yet the old men heard it and darted their gazes towards it. They immediately discovered that the peak monarch, which was a threat to everyone, had been killed by the White Nightmare!

    They had no conception of time right now, and were just numblymanding their soul pets to attack. However, they were sure that it hadn¡¯t been long since Chu Mu had sent his White Nightmare to deal with the peak monarch leopard. In such a short period of time, it had been able to kill it. Such strength was terrifying!

    ¡°White Nightmare, focus on the monarchs threatening us!¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie~~~~¡± the White Nightmare broke into a smile. Its devilish eyes swept over the increasingly concentrated leopard legion as it floated in the air.

    If the leopard emperor did not appear, the White Nightmare was the strongest soul pet on the battlefield. Unless three peak monarchs simultaneously appeared, or a group of high ss monarch surrounded it, the leopard legion would not be able to stop the White Nightmare¡¯s arrogance!

    The fightsted from dusk untilte at night. Chu Tianheng, Chu Tianqi, Chu TIanjue, and the two master¡¯s soul pets had all overspent their physical strength or been heavily wounded.

    After their main pets finished fighting, they summoned their secondary pets to continue fighting. They coordinated with Chu Mu¡¯s two elemental soul pets to engage inrge scale ughter. The equivalent of half of two ninth rankmunities had died on this mountain!

    The tide-like leopard species had clearly been reduced. The fighting abilities of the old men had pretty much reached their limits. Among them, one of Chu Tianjue¡¯s secondary pets had been killed by a high ss monarch leopard¡¯s sneak attack. Thus one of his souls was wounded.

    ¡°Tianjue, are you ok?¡± Chu Tianheng saw that Chu Tianjue¡¯s face was pale and asked out of worry.

    ¡°No problem, I won¡¯t die.¡± Chu Tianjue already had four souls. Losing one soul pet had dealt damage to his soul, but he could still fight.

    As the leopard legion was reduced, the old men were eventually unable to endure. Not longter, Chu Tianqi¡¯s secondary soul pet had been ripped to pieces by a group ofmander rank leopards because he hadn¡¯t recalled it in time.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~¡± wind sickles swept through. The group ofmander leopards were already injured so when the powerful wind sickles arrived, practically none of them were able to defend against them. Flesh and blood flew everywhere as they were sliced to pieces!

    Chu Mu had sensed that Chu Tianqi¡¯s secondary soul pet was in danger. However, his Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s technique was still a bit slow, because it had overspent its mental strength.

    ¡°First uncle, fifth uncle, sixth uncle, and you two. Go back to the valley first. Leave the rest here to me.¡± Chu Mu spoke as he recalled his Binding Wind Spirit back to its soul pet space.

    ¡°Your soul pets don¡¯t have much fighting strength left. Let¡¯s retreat together.¡± Chu Tianheng saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t intend on leaving so he hastily spoke to him.

    ¡°If the Leopard Emperor exists, it will be able to destroy Barbarian Valley in a few techniques. It¡¯s a huge danger so I need to get rid of it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Only an eighth rankmunity sized leopard legion was left. This was the best opportunity to kill the leopard emperor. If he missed it, the leopard emperor would flee and continue to upy its territory before seizing the territories of a huge number ofmunities. If he wanted to kill it then, he would have to face a legion that numbers in the tens of thousands.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Tianheng was still a bit nervous.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit, Ice Air Fairy, and White Nightmare had reached the limits of their fighting strength.

    The Binding WInd Spirit and Ice Air Fairy had expended a huge amount, since their chants pretty much hadn¡¯t stopped. Nheless, a majority of the leopard legion had been annihted.

    As for the White Nightmare, it had be a monarch assassin. The moment a monarch rank soul pet that posed a huge threat to everyone¡¯s soul pets, it would go and kill it. This included the peak monarch and six high ss monarchs that had appeared at the end.

 Chapter 629: Barbarian Mountainâ€™s Leopard Emperor, Emperor vs Emperor Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 629: Barbarian Mountain¡¯s Leopard Emperor, Emperor vs Emperor Part 2</h4>

    The formation of the six high ss monarchs was even stronger than the soul pets of Chu Tianheng, the old men, and Chu Mui¡¯s two elemental soul pets. The White Nightmare naturally sustained numerous injuries after fighting them by itself. After all, three high ss monarchs were able to fight one peak monarch. Thus, the six high ss monarchs weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    ¡°Night, protect them as they go back.¡± Chu Mu recalled the Binding Wind Spirit, but summoned the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Chu Mu understood that there were definitelymander rank and monarch rank leopards hiding in the mountain ridge. They would take advantage of the night¡¯s cover andunch sneak attacks on the already exhausted humans. If he had Chu Tianheng just leave like this, he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t even make it back to Barbarian Valley before being killed!

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡± the Night Thunder Dream Beast stepped out of the night. It expelled a dense darkness aura, and caused the Night Control effect to envelop the area around it.

    With Night Control¡¯s protection, even a peak monarch leopard would be deterred from sneak attacking a night soul pet. Therefore, with Night leading the way, they were definitely safe.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~Hou~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a roar with a boundless wild aura reverberated from the end of the mountain ridge!!

    Everyone could feel the entire mountain ridge violently tremble under their feet!!

    The palpitating roar was a dozen mountain ridges away, yet they could still feel their ears vibrate. Chu Tianheng and the others all had faces full of fear. They looked at the mountain ridge in the distance under the moonlight. They suddenly discovered that a torrential beast aura dark cloud had covered half of the stars and moon in the sky and it was surging towards them!!

    It finally appeared!! The emperor rank ruler of the tribe!!

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­ the Barbarian Mountain Leopard Emperor!!!¡± The wave of darkness spread everywhere, covering the earth and heavens!!

    The aura was muchrger than thebination of two ninth rankmunities and resembled a natural disaster. There was no way to stop it or flee!!

    Zhang Ying and Chu Moying both had pale faces. They tried their hardest to take deep breaths, but found it hard to even breathe!

    ¡°An emperor rank creature!! A true emperor rank!!!!¡± Chu Moying and Zhang Ying were the only ones here who had witnessed their family leader¡¯s soul pet with this type of an aura!!

    Back when the Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor had appeared in Wogu City, their family leader had fought several thousand meters in the air. Yet Chu Moying and Zhang Ying could still feel that fearful aura.

    At this level of a fight, even a high ss or peak monarch would be instakilled!

    ¡°You guys leave! Hurry!¡± Chu Mu hastily said to them!

    Chu Mu never expected that the leopard emperor would take the initiative to attack. Moreover, it was moving so quickly!!

    Chu Tianheng and the others were injured. The moment the Barbarian Mountain Leopard Emperor attacked, even if Chu Mu had Mo Xie, its emperor rank technique¡¯s AoE energy would crush them to pieces!

    The mountain ridge and horizon had been engulfed by the leopard emperor. This powerful majesty caused the old men to tremble in fear.

    Promptly, they didn¡¯t hesitate to follow Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast to flee to Barbarian Valley.

    The Barbarian Emperor moved very quickly. Several tens of mountain ridges away was very far, and someone standing so far away shouldn¡¯t have been in any danger.

    However, Chu Tianheng and the others thought that death was very very close to them. Each time they turned around, their scalps would go numb, and fear would take over their minds!

    Not only Chu Tianheng and his two brothers, but even Zhang Ying and Chu Ying had never felt the fear from being locked onto by an emperor rank soul pet. The shiver that went from head to toe was akin to having one¡¯s neck locked onto by a death god. No matter where they hid, those eyes would follow them. Eventually, it would suddenly appear and take their lives!

    ¡°Run!¡± Chu Mu shouted at them again!

    The emperor rank leopard moved faster than Chu MU had imagined. Moreover, this angry emperor clearly wanted to kill everyone. Chu Mu himself had just stepped into the emperor rank realm and besides when he was in the half devil state to fight an emperor, this was the first time he truly fought an emperor rank soul pet!

    Chu Tianheng and the others didn¡¯t dare dy. They rode on their secondary soul pets diligently through the undting mountain ridges!

    Under the boundless night sky, half of the horizon had been covered by the leopard emperor¡¯s majesty. Compared to this, the fleeing Chu Tianheng and the others were like slow moving ants in a sandstorm. Even if the Barbarian Valley was very close, if they weren¡¯t able to stop it, they would be caught and swept into a sandstorm of death!

    Feeling the terror of an emperor, Chu Mu immediately chanted an incantation!

    Sin mes ignited beside Chu Mu. A dark red me began to slowly burn in the pitch ck mountain ridges.

    Nine gorgeous me tails unfurled. They resembled nine life-like sin me dragons that coiled around the mountain ridges as they unfurled!

    After mutating to the Seven Sins Fox, the length of Mo Xie¡¯s fully unfurled tails was hard to estimate. They would unfurl in all directions and they even touched the adjacent mountain ridge.

    Two tails snaked down the mountain ridge while three other tails wrapped around it. The other four tails danced in the sky with the mes burning on them!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Mo Xie in the sin mes let out a cry!

    In front of the surging leopard emperor ck clouds, Mo Xie¡¯s three tails curled around the mountain ridge suddenly tightened!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~¡± the mountain range violently shook, and the foundational rocks at the bottompletely copsed!!

    Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back. Mo Xie began to step into the air and her nine tails all locked up a mountain ridge,pletely lifting up the earth before swinging it behind her!

    Lifting up a mountain ridge!!!

    Zhang Ying turned around and his eyes nearly popped out. He had a look of inconceivableness, as a hundred meter high mountain range was being waved around!

    What terrifying strength!!!

    Nine majestic tails waved around and instantly, the night sky was filled with ming dancing dragons. A dark red light shone over the Barbarian Valley and the people there could distinctly see gorgeous tails dancing about as well as the mountain ridge waving around!

    A mountain ridge swept across a dozen. The scattered leopards on the mountain ridges looked up and saw a mountain ridge fly over their heads. It scared them so badly that they began to flee in all directions!

    The mountain ridge flew further towards the leopard emperor!

    Suddenly, an abnormally ck figure leapt out. From a distance, it looked like a ck speck. However, its incorporeal majesty was muchrger than the flying mountain muchrger in size than it!

    The astonishing flying mountain abruptly came to a halt. Numerous fissures appeared on the mountain, quickly spreading!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡± an enormous sound reverberated around the heaven and earth. The entire mountain exploded under the ck figure¡¯s attack. It transformed into countless pieces of rock that flew everywhere!!

    ¡°Long long long!!!!! Long long long!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Each piece of rock was iparablyrge. They fell down from the air, causing deep craters in other mountain ridges. It was like a meteor shower that blew up the surrounding ground.

    As for the leopards following beside their emperor, the flying shattered pieces of the mountain crushed them to death!

    The energy that had crushed the mountain transformed into a wave of air that swept through the pitch ck mountain ridges. Not longter, it reached Chu Tianheng and the others who were far away, nearly knocking their soul pets over!

    ¡°Too terrifying!!!¡± Chu Tianjue swept his eyes over the enormous rock that had fallen here and his heart trembled as he spoke.

    This was the first time these old men had felt an emperor rank¡¯s strength so close. The feeling of minuteness in their hearts involuntarily arose!

    This was an attack five to six thousand meters away. The scene of the mountain blowing up in the night sky caused a huge blow. What could they do in front of such strength?! It would all be futile!

    Outside the Barbarian Valley, the Chu Family members that had remained to watch transformed into statues. Shockyered their faces. The sh had urred dozens of kilometers away, but everyone¡¯s hearts were violently trembling!!

 Chapter 630: Barbarian Mountain Leopard Emperor, Emperor vs Emperor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 630: Barbarian Mountain Leopard Emperor, Emperor vs Emperor (2)</h4>

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    The aura of a tenth rank wind type technique swept in from the distance. It carried sand and rocks with it, screaming and whistling!

    The leopard emperor was disying its might towards Mo Xie!!

    The aura even devoured a few weaker starlights, covering everyone¡¯s field of vision. The people far away in Barbarian Valley were no longer able to see the stars clearly and could only see this turbid aura!

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, in the turbid night sky, a dark fed figure with nine gorgeous long tails rapidly lit up the clouds in the sky with its sin mes blossoming in the darkness. Slowly, it created a huge sea of fire in the night sky that gorgeously burned above the mountains!

    The sin me sea was Mo Xie¡¯s domain that had lit the entire sky on fire by brandishing her nine tails!

    Barbarian Mountain¡¯s Leopard Emperor didn¡¯t dare take Mo Xie¡¯s mes head on. Its ostentatious ck boned wings that reached twenty meters in length retracted and its body suddenly dropped onto a mountain ridge!

    The leopard emperor was a pure beast creature. Although its physicalposition was not as incredible as a mixed-blooded soul pet, its strength was extremely tyrannical. Just from dropping to a mountain ridge, it crushed the mountain!

    ¡°Young master, this fellow¡¯s explosive strength is very strong. If it¡¯s storing its strength, you absolutely cannot fight it!¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu. Chu Mu nodded his head. If Mo Xie only had beast type strength, her fighting strength rank would be a little bit lower than a pseudo monarch. She needed the other two secondary attributes to truly be an emperor. Therefore, Chu Mu could not allow Mo Xie to fight the leopard emperor head on!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t have wings and could only step on the air for a temporary amount of time. Seeing the leopard emperor fall onto the undting mountain ridges, Mo Xie also dropped from the air and firmlynded halfway up the mountain on rocks. Her pair of silver demonic pupils stared at the leopard emperor a thousand meters away.

    The leopard emperor¡¯s deep yellow eyes released a savage glint. Chu Mu was able to tell its coldness from its eyes!

    Chu Mu could see what the leopard emperor looked like. It was about five to six meters long and was all ck, as if its body was cast out of ck steel.

    At the location of its feet, bone spurs spiked outwards. They were iparably sharp. Its emperor bone ws were buried in the rocks and he could see deep ws marks on the rock!

    The leopard emperor didn¡¯t have anything superfluous on its body. It was a pure ck leopard, something numerousmander rank soul pets also were.

    However, at the back of its strong body were bone wings formed by countless protruding bone spurs!!

    These bone wing were half-retracted right now, but if they were to unfurl, they would resemble two ck swords on its back. They were imposing and tyrannical and entuated its might, wildness and killing intent!

    Chu Mu was certain that this was its strongest weapon, and it was not inferior to Mo Xie¡¯ fox monarch nine tails!

    ¡°Hou hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    The leopard emperor issued a roar to Mo Xie from a distance!!

    The roar carried a special mental force. Clearly, it was speaking to Mo Xie!

    ¡°Young master, the small fox¡¯s species rank is still of a monarch and she¡¯s being looked down on by this emperor. Most importantly, the small fox still hasn¡¯t reached the tenth phase.¡± said Old Li.

    If Mo Xie hadn¡¯t released her multiple attributed aura, she really would¡¯ve only possessed a monarch rank aura. Presumably when the leopard emperor had made its way over and saw that Mo Xie was only a monarch, it naturally looked down upon her!

    ¡°This piece of trash; so arrogant!!!¡± even Chu Mu could feel the arrogance from the leopard emperor¡¯s eyes and he bluntly cursed it!

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s anger was ignited. So what if it was a monarch? It¡¯s fighting strength wasparable to a low ss emperor!!

    If she was able to reach the tenth phase, Mo Xie would be able to annihte this pseudo emperor in a few techniques!

    Therefore, being looked down on by the leopard emperor with lower fighting rank strength mad things unforgivable for Mo Xie who was naturally prideful!

    ¡°Mo Xie, use sin imprint. Let it witness a low ss emperor¡¯s strength. Crush this bastard!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    The dark red colored sin mes slowly receded into Mo Xie¡¯s body and mask-like dark red sin imprints began to slowly appear all over her silver body!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s true species was a Seven Sins Fox because it was a legendary soul pet that had been sealed to a monarch in order to atone for its sins!

    The sin imprints strength was the umtion of nearly a thousand eons of atoning for its sins. When the Seven Sins Fox undid its shackles, its strength truly surpassed that of a monarch!!

    When she had sin mes, Mo Xie wielded an emperor¡¯s mes filled with might, honor and dignity. But when she had the sin imprint, she would break free of a fox monarch¡¯s shackles, imbuing her with demonic strength, wildness and sins!

    The leopard emperor was standing on top of a thousand meter mountain and when it witnessed Mo Xie¡¯s transformation, its yellow eyes changed from contempt to slight fear!

    Mo Xie using sin mes was a pseudo emperor!

    A ninth phase pseudo emperor in front of a tenth phase pseudo emperor truly was of no intimidation.

    However, Mo Xie using sin imprints was a low ss emperor!

    A ninth phase low ss emperor¡¯s strength was in no way inferior to a tenth phase pseudo emperor. Moreover, the strength a low ss emperor wielded was often something many pseudo emperors had no chance of stopping!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The mes on Mo Xie¡¯s nine tailspletely disappeared. In its ce appeared iparably demonic sin imprints. They not only didn¡¯t weaken the boundless and majestic aura from her nine fox tails, but instead added a wild and prideful nature to them!

    ¡°Mo XIe, sin imprint nine tails!¡± Chu Mu gave an order tounch an attack first at the leopard emperor looking down on them!

    The dark red sin imprints on Mo Xie¡¯s body werepletely under her control. By the time she reached the mountain ridge, a death flower-like sin imprint appeared under her feet. It allowed her to step on the air as if she was stepping onnd and moreover left a few cracks in the air!!

    Her nine long tails fluttered behind her as she ran. They looked to be wantonly fluttering in the air, but instead, they were rapidly crisscrossing in the night sky as sin imprint strength gathered at her tail!!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The nine tails smashed towards the leopard emperor together. Immediately, enormous spatial sin imprints appeared. Each sin imprint was able to destroy space and even more so this weak mountain!

    The nine tails continuously attacked, but the leopard emperor didn¡¯t dare try to stop them. Instead, it agilely dodged in between her tails!

    However, even if it had even stronger dodging abilities, it still would not be able to dodge the finalrgest sin attack formed by her nine tails together!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The final sin attacknded on its body and scars immediately appeared on its body. Its skin instantly ruptured and blood began to seep out!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The leopard emperor never imagined that a ninth phase perfect monarch would be able to damage it. Its angry roar also carried a bit of embarrassment. It angrily lept up and the two ck swords on its backpletely unfurled!!

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The two wings intersected with each other as two markings appeared visibly in the night sky, chopping towards Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails!!

    Mo Xie quickly retracted her nine tails while also making them as supple as ribbons, fluttering about. The strength that was capable of razing mountains swept past Mo Xie¡¯s fluttering tails, merely cutting off a few silver hairs!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    Another roar rang out. After the attack ended, the leopard emperor abruptly jumped up andunched itself at Mo Xie. Its ws filled with bone spurs gathered some ck colored energy as it attacked Mo Xie!

    ¡°What a crafty fellow. It was unexpectedly gathering strength just now!¡± Chu Mu was shocked!

    The leopard emperor had indeed been looking down on them, but was gathering strength. It waited for Mo Xie to finish dodging beforeunching an attack at her!

    In terms of bodyposition, Mo Xie was definitely inferior to the leopard emperor and thus could not fight it head on. Especially against this very obvious closebat technique!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Nine Tail Confusion!¡±

    Chu Mu had Mo Xie use her inherited Nine Tail Fox dodging technique.

    Unfurling her nine tails, Mo Xie hid her body among these iparably supple tails.

    After reaching the emperor rank, Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Confusion was imbued with a demonic illusion effect. When her tails extended, her nine tails transformed into eighteen tails. Her eighteen tails then split apart into even more illusions. Her tails grew increasingly in number and the leopard emperor had no clue what was real and what was fake!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The leopard emperor disregarded the illusions and its w attack range suddenly increased. It unexpectedly attacked all of the confusing illusions Mo Xie had created!!

    A w de that spanned nearly a thousand meters appeared. It swept through the mountain ridge and shockingly tore open the night sky!

    All of the illusory tails Mo Xie had created were attacked and disappeared after the imposing strength swept across them!

    The leopard emperor¡¯s cold eyes looked on. It didn¡¯t matter what was real of fake. As long as it attacked all of them, it was bound to attack the true body. The leopard emperor was sure Mo Xie would be injured!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Finally, all of the confusing sin imprinted tails disappeared. The leopard emperor was certain Mo Xie¡¯s body was hidden among the illusory tails; however, the technique continued to pass through the sky, not hitting anything. Instead, it left a huge gulch in the ground!

    ¡°Wu~~~~~¡±

    Behind the leopard emperor, Mo Xie suddenly appeared and nine real tails began to slowly unfurl!

    All of the nine tail illusions had been illusions. Therefore, everything the leopard emperor had struck was illusory. Moreover, after its stored attack, it left open a gap!

    ¡°Sin Imprint w!!¡±

    Chu Mu gave Mo Xie an order!

    The sin imprints on Mo Xie¡¯s body had already extended to her w. Its strength emerged as Mo Xie swiped her w. Instantly, wilted death flower sin imprint was torn open in the night sky. The leopard emperor which hadn¡¯t been able to react in time received this sin imprint attack and its body began to rupture from the inside!!

 Chapter 631: Paradise Under the Moonlight, Rich Spirit Source

    <h4>Chapter 631: Paradise Under the Moonlight, Rich Spirit Source</h4>

    Chapter 631: Emperors sh under the Starlight

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Panther Emperor let out a pained howl. Its deep yellow eyes suddenly became much more imposing. Even as it was hurt, it forcefully lifted its body upwards, and counter attacked Mo Xie!!

    With a full wingspan of 20 meters, its ck wings started pping at an incredible frequency. The Panther Emperor suddenly became incredibly fast. While its ck wings opened in the running process, one could feel the turbulent wind!!

    Suddenly, Panther Emperor¡¯s wings closed forward and pped together, exposing bone spikes outwards. As the Panther Emperor¡¯s body shook, it morphed into a bony triangle ck sword that flew threw the skies, bringing whistling

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to meet it face on. Stepping on her sin imprints, she dashed away into the skies to avoid Panther Emperors¡¯ attacks.

    Yet, the Panther Emperor¡¯s ck power sprouted upwards strangely, pressing down hard, not giving Mo Xie a chance to dodge!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck sword made of bone wings came down from above to attack Mo Xie¡¯s body. Mo Xie didn¡¯t have any time to react, before her body was crazily sent into the skies. When her blood was sent outwards, it was already sent thousands of meters into the skies!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie yelled out angrily. Her tails wrapped downwards nimbly to try to grab onto the Panther Emperor and throw it outwards!!

    The Panther Emperor realized that Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Before it was fully bundled up, it gave up the continuous effect of its technique, and suddenly opened its closed ck wings up. With a quick p, it avoided Mo Xie¡¯s tail and floated up at the end of a ck cloud.

    Mo Xie flew another few hundred meters upwards before finally showing signs of slowing. Chu Mu on Mo Xie¡¯s back very clearly felt the terrifying nature of this blow. He instinctively looked downwards.

    Before the attack, Chu Mu and Mo Xie were still at the mountain. But now, they were already thousands of meters into the sky. If they didn¡¯t fly and fell, they would definitely get smashed into pieces.

    ¡°Quick, take this.¡± Chu Mu quickly took out a sk of emperor rank healing medicine for Mo Xie to drink.

    This medicine came from Tian Ting¡¯s space ring. Chu Mu sold all the fifth and sixth rank medicine since he didn¡¯t have a use for it yet. However, he kept the first and second rank emperor medicine, which came into use right now.

    After he took the medicine, Mo Xie¡¯s stomach wounds finally started healing, and the blood outflow lessened.

    ¡°Hu!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Panther Emperor again attacked, not slowing down in the air much at all!

    Still using its angr bone wings, the Panther Emperor didn¡¯t n on giving Mo Xie any chance to breathe. Its ck wings were only twenty meters long, but it covered the nearby thousand meters of airspace, its sharpness appearing almost everywhere!

    In the sky, Mo Xie could only maneuver around through its sin imprints, so her dodging naturally couldn¡¯tpare to when she was on the ground. Under the thousands of attacks, Mo Xie¡¯s wounds increased even further!

    ¡°Young master, this Panther Emperor clearly has wing type blood. Though its still a normal pseudo-monarch, its still hard to deal with¡­¡­¡± Old LI¡¯s voice floated over at an untimely fashion.

    Wing type soul pets are adept at air battles. Mo Xie¡¯s air stepping abilities aren¡¯t mature yet, so she¡¯ll suffer a disadvantage in the air.

    This Panther Emperor had identified this weakness and intentionally mmed Mo Xie into the skies, following it with a frenzy of attacks to give Mo Xie no time to fall back down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say rubbish!¡± Chu Mu grit his teeth. This Panther Emperor¡¯s air-to-air abilities were incredibly powerful. Its bone wings had be the night¡¯s edge, flying everywhere. If Mo Xie tried to fall back down, once she reached the ground, she would probably be so wounded that she would be at a disadvantage on the ground.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and nced at the clouds above. An opening appeared in the clouds, letting through a sliver of silver light that caught Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing the silver glow, Chu Mu suddenly realized something!

    ¡°Mo Xie, fly up above these clouds!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Sin imprints quickly appeared under Mo Xie¡¯s feet. Its forelimbs stepped in the skies and, as she leaped upwards, a string of stair-like sin imprints appeared in the night sky.

    Emperor didn¡¯t immediately attack, but instead used its deep yellow eyes to watch Mo Xie leap further into the skies.

    The Panther Emperor intentionally mmed Mo Xie into the skies to take the advantage of air. Seeing Mo Xie voluntarily climb to even higher heights, its eyes showed confusion and puzzlement.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!¡± The Panther Emperor couldn¡¯t make sense of the situation, but chose to stop thinking and follow. If the enemy wanted to fly higher, it would be harder to get back down. Seeing Mo Xie search for her own death, it opened its wings and became two interlocked des that flitted towards the higher skies as well.

    Chu Mu nced down and noticed that, in the clouds, the vicious ck de chased over, so he quickly told Mo Xie to speed up.

    Finally, Mo Xie broke through the clouds on her sin imprints!

    Above the clouds was the vast starry night, like a piece of ck cloth dotted by countless gemstones.

    And at the edge of the sky, a crescent moon hung in the air, scattering silver moonlight everywhere, imbuing the clouds with a silky shroud like beauty¡­¡­

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie stood above the cloudyer with her sin imprints. Moonlight and starlight fell on Mo Xie¡¯s body, and caused Mo Xie¡¯s silver and perfect body to get even more noble!

    At the same time, under the shining moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s smaller wounds started healing at a visible rate. The medium wounds quickly stopped worsening and, stacking with the effect of the emperor rank healing medicine, were starting to heal as well.

    Moon Essence!!!

    Even though Mo Xie had already mutated to seven sin inferno fox monarch, the moonlight fox¡¯s species ability was still inherited by Mo Xie, just like Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails was an inheritance from her nine tailed former self!

    Moon essence¡¯s effects was able to raise Mo Xie¡¯s strength by a rank, mainly increasing power and speed!

    ¡°It¡¯sing, m it back into the ground!¡± Chu Mu nced downwards and said to Mo Xie, who was now reinvigorated!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡± Moonlight caused Mo Xie¡¯s strength to raise. Seeing Panther Emperor dash upwards, Mo Xie¡¯s dark red sin imprints grew even more frenziedly!!

    Dark red sin imprints became even more demonic under the silver moonlight. As Mo Xie dived down, one could see the space itself get continuously ripped apart by the spreading sin imprints!!

    Mo Xie met Panther Emperor head on. This time, Mo Xie was going to collide directly with the Panther Emperor!

    The rising Panther Emperor very quickly noticed Mo Xie¡¯s dive andughed mockingly. In terms of body strength, the Panther Emperor was stronger than Mo Xie. Such a collision would definitely benefit it more!

    Thus, facing Mo Xie¡¯s dive, Panther Emperor didn¡¯t fear it at all, continuing to dash up from the cloudyer!!

    Under the dazzling starry night, a silver meteor brought dark red imprints straight down. From inside the sea of clouds, a ck sword broke through the surface and met the falling figure, colliding under the night sky!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The two types of powers collided together. Immediately, the entire sea of cloud started rippling outwards, pushed away by the force of collision!

    The space shook, causing sin imprints to recklessly grow like cracks that spread on a mirror. On the opposite side, the ck bone spikes poked countless holes in the air, creating vacuums in space that devoured the air strangely.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of the barbarian valley, Chu Tianheng had already arrived at safety. In reality, they have been standing outside the valley watching for a while.

    Other than Chu Tianheng¡¯s group of old men, there was actually anotherrge group watching the ck night sky.

    The entire night sky was covered in ck clouds. So, when Mo Xie fought the Panther Emperor into the skies above, they could only see asional blinks of cold and dark light through the sea of clouds.

    However, an immense sound startled everyone!

    The entire sea of clouds suddenly opened outwards at a certain gap, pushing everything aside at a rapid rate. In a short few seconds, all the clouds disappeared, leaving a clean and beautiful star-lit sky!

    ¡°Quick, look what is that!!!¡± Zhang Ying first noticed the silveret in the sky!

    The silveret was apanied by moonlight and constantly spreading sin imprints everywhere as it fell from the high skies all the way to the horizon, leaving a magnificent trail in the world!

    The next moment, the rolling mountains in the far distance blew up!!

    Immediately, a dozen mountains that were connected were shattered by the impact of the fall, ttening that entire region!!

    ¡°That¡­¡­ is that a real meteor, or just the battle between emperors¡­¡­.¡± Chu Ying¡¯s heart was shocked as he said with a very rigid voice.

    Matching the impact of a real meteor! What originally was a natural disaster was now matched by an organism¡¯s power. How terrifying was this!!

    The mountain range could no longer be called that, beingpletely defaced. The center of the destruction caused the entire range to get destroyed, bing a battlefield punctured by battle scars!

    ¡­¡­

    At the deepest part of the pit, a figure covered in blood stood up difficulty. Its deep yellow eyes were full of disbelief and anger from being heavily injured!!

    In the sh of bodies, the Panther Emperor had absolute confidence in itself. It was this confidence that urged it to collide head on with Mo Xie!!

    Yet, what angered Panther Emperor was, after the fox lifted into the skies, it suddenly increased in strength greatly, causing the Panther Emperor to take a huge hit and get heavily injured!

    The Panther Emperor had a very high intelligence. When it lifted its head and saw the moonlight, it connected it immediately to the moonlight armor on Mo Xie¡¯s body and realized. This monarch had a demon type species technique, causing its anger to be even stronger!

    This fox monarch only reached emperor rank because of its many types, it wasn¡¯t a true emperor. What caused the emperor to be even angrier was this emperor not only had multiple types, it had all sorts of difficult species techniques. The Panther Emperor was highly experienced inbat but rarely faced such a innately talented opponent!

 Chapter 632: The First Emperor Slain

    <h4>Chapter 632: The First Emperor in</h4>

    ¡°Young master, these emperors are all incredibly sly. Their wisdom is already not weaker than humans. Though the little fox can beat pseudo emperor ranks, killing them would be incredibly tough. If it tries its best to escape, it would be very hard for you to keep it from doing so.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    Panther emperor was currently heavily wounded by Mo Xie, but panther emperor didn¡¯t immediately escape, looking like it wanted to continue fighting.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body still had a couple medium level wounds that were slowly healing up. The panther emperor¡¯s dark yellow eyes were eyeing these very wounds. As long as it could rip these wounds open further, the angry panther emperor still had a chance of aeback!

    Finally, the panther emperor attacked. Though it was covered in wounds, its running speed wasn¡¯t any slower. Its ck wings frenziedly danced, creating des of ck death that ripped through everything nearby!

    Seeing the panther emperor pounce over, Mo Xie didn¡¯t show any weakness. Her nine sin imprint tails flew up, and directly went against the panther emperor¡¯s de wings.

    At the same time, the panther emperor¡¯s front ws shed forward, sending explosive beast type energy that extended towards Mo Xie¡¯s wounds!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Illusion!¡± Chu Mu suddenly gave themand.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver body hazed up a little before morphing into six separate sin imprint foxes!

    After the emperor rank, Mo Xie¡¯s phantom was already basically her real self, having seventy percent of her attack power. Though it didn¡¯tst long, if the five clones and herself all attacked, the single target damage it could cause was definitely immense!!

    The panther emperor¡¯s attacks were dodged by Mo Xie¡¯s Illusion, but what caused this Barbarian Valley emperor to be even more enraged and surprised was it had fallen into the surrounding of six seven sin foxes!!!

    ¡°S!!!!!!! S!!!!!!¡±

    All of Mo Xie¡¯s clones activated their sin imprint ws at the same time, causing many death branches to flourish within the panther emperor¡¯s body, frenziedly destroying its bones, blood, and muscles!

    If Mo Xie herself cast sin imprint w, the panther emperor¡¯s powerful body may still resist it. However, with the other clones activating it too, the panther emperor¡¯s body was severely damaged on the inside. The cracks had actually reached all parts of its body, starting to rip through the skin too!!

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The panther emperor spit out a glob of blood as it let out an extremely pained emperor roar!!

    This painful roar echoed through the night. Even people many kilometers away, in the Barbarian valley itself, could hear it clearly, as if it were right beside them, causing them all to be unsettled.

    In thisrge mountain range, the scattered panther species were scared soulless after they heard their panther emperor howl this painfully. They no longer dared to prowl this piece of wilderness, frantically escaping to other ces.

    All of the clones¡¯ sin imprint attacks together proved lethal to the panther emperor. After a pained howl, it fell down heavily on the ground, blood spilling everywhere.

    However, though the panther emperor fell down, its deep yellow eyes were still open. It clearly hadn¡¯t died yet!

    ¡°Huhu!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, panther emperor¡¯s wings opened up, sharply sweeping around and urately hitting all of Mo Xie¡¯s illusions, destroying them all.

    Before Mo Xie could deliver a finishing blow, the panther emperor¡¯s wings suddenly pped, lifting up a ck cloud and blood as it flew into the sky!

    Clearly, this panther emperor was about to escape!

    ¡°Don¡¯t even try!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes had somehow already been dyed an otherworldly color!!

    Chu Mu was already out of soul power; thest bit was just enough for Chu Mu to cast Other Pupil on himself. Through other pupil, Chu Mu could clearly see the panther emperor¡¯s take-off route!

    ¡°Mo Xie, step up and use your tails to restrict it!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    After Mo Xie stepped into the sky, its nine tails were like nine soft tapestries that appeared around the panther emperor!

    The panther emperor nced at the tails around it. These tails¡¯ restrictive power was incredibly powerful. However, to the panther emperor, dodging in the air definitely wasn¡¯t a problem. These tails couldn¡¯t stop it.

    Panther emperor¡¯s wing flipped around, nimbly guiding it through the chaotic nine tails, flying further and further and seemed to be almost out of Mo Xie¡¯s grasppletely!

    Suddenly, a sin imprint tail swept past, not attacking the panther emperor, but instead swiped empty air.

    However, it was this empty swipe that blocked off the route the panther emperor was about to dodge!!

    The panther emperor¡¯s body paused for the briefest moment in the air as his eyes stared at the tail that seemed to have predicted the future, staring with disbelief!

    Yet, it was with this brief instance that Mo Xie¡¯s other tails caught up, flexibly binding the panther emperor up, deadly restricting its bone wings as well!!

    ¡°Houhou~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Panther emperor let out a roar!!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail simrly used sin imprint¡¯s power. This sin imprint spread all through panther emperor¡¯s body, again destroying its inner structure in an already broken body.

    This time, the panther emperor truly couldn¡¯t escape death, only able to howl pitifully under the crushing force!!

    The sin imprints got denser and denser, almost taking over the entire panther emperor¡¯s body.

    Finally, the panther emperor¡¯s body split openpletely, bing chunks of meat that fell through Mo Xie¡¯s many tails, staining Mo Xie¡¯s silver tail with crimson¡­¡­

    The panther emperor¡¯s skull wasn¡¯t destroyed. Even though its body waspletely destroyed, the panther emperor still stared wide-eyed with its deep yellow eyes, staring deadly at Mo Xie.

    Maybe, the panther emperor couldn¡¯t believe, even until death, that it had dominated the Barbarian Mountain for nearly a hundred years but would die at the hands at a fox monarch.

    ¡°Young master actually killed it. Speaking of which, this panther emperor was going to die regardless. The Western Wends tribe has this cepletely surrounded anyways. If it wasn¡¯t killed by young master, it would have been killed by the western wends emperor, eh¡­¡­young master, quickly see if there is any soul crystal¡­¡­¡± Old Li said.

    Sin imprints of course wouldn¡¯t destroy the connected panther emperor¡¯s innard crystal and soul crystals. Sadly, this emperor¡¯s corpse didn¡¯t have any soul crystals, only a ck innard crystal.

    Innard crystals was something every soul pet had, simr to a human¡¯s heart. However, soul crystals rarely appeared. After all, an emperor rank soul crystal could create a new emperor!

    ¡°An innard crystal isn¡¯t bad, its equivalent to 500 spirits. Young master truly is dominant, killing an emperor the first time you fought one. Many pseudo-emperor rank soul pet trainers couldn¡¯t even do that¡­¡­ however, its normal. Little fox is a low ss monarch rank and sin imprints truly are imbnced. If it faced low ss monarch ranks, to defeat it and kill it would require a lot of thought, and would be much more difficult.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Killing a pseudo-monarch is only 500 spirits?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize that an emperor rank innard crystal was this cheap.

    ¡°500 spirits is good enough already. If a pseudo-monarch¡¯s corpse was worth thousands of spirits, then this panther emperor would have been killed by emperor rank soul pet trainers long ago. Mainly, its for this panther emperor¡¯s resources¡­¡­oh, young master should check the spirit source out. THe spirit source would definitely have an incredibly high value!!!¡± Old Li said fervently.

    The spirit source¡¯s appearance lead two factions of spirit emperors over to check things out, even bringing out a third rank tribe. Just how many souls would it have caused Chu Mu himself to be incredibly excited!

    Around 1000 spirits could be exchanged for a soul item that had a 10 percent chance of strengthening a single type soul pet to pseudo-emperor rank. Chu Mu knew that 10 percent was a little low, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t like to gamble. If he wanted to guarantee a strengthening to pseudo-monarch rank, he would have to pay the price of 10,000 spirits.

    Old Li said that these spirit sources could produce around 1000 to 2000 at once. Yet, if the western wends created such amotion for it, it means that the spirit source definitely has multiple times that of what Old Li estimated!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s check out our spoils of war!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie returned to the ground and followed Old LI¡¯s guidance towards the spirit source.

    The spirit source¡¯s location was where the panther emperor usually lived. Along the way, Mo Xie met many panther species too.

    However, when these lone panther species saw Mo Xie, their limbs wouldpletely turn into jelly, bing a group of pantherscking in any organization.

    The entire barbarian valley mountain range¡¯s panther tribe, whichsted near hundred years, waspletely disintegrated this night!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the barbarian valley, Chu Tianheng andpany¡¯s ears still resonated with the dying howls of the panther emperor.

    The battle finished, all the sounds faded, leaving the entire mountain valley in deathly silence.

    Yet, looking over, the aftermath of the battle left the entire region with pits and holes. However, these holes were massive. To humans, they were craters.

    ¡°The barbarian mountain¡­¡­barbarian mountain king was really killed?¡±

    All of them started thinking of the same question, one they held with disbelief.

    When the Chu family members first came to seven color city, the panther species tribe that dominated the entire barbarian mountain range was like hell for them. Only the outer rings would gather the asional soul pet trainer to train there.

    Seven color city elders again and again warn young soul pet trainers not to go deep in the barbarian mountain range, for thereid a panther species tribe that all of western region couldn¡¯t deal with.

    However, everyone was deep in this mountain range while the legendary panther species tribe waspletely eliminated!

    In fact, even with the appearance of the panther emperor, a being beyond monarch rank, this tribe still waspletely destroyed!

    This meant that the territory of humans could again expand southwest and go furhter into the horrifying forbidden realm!

    ¡°That guy truly killed the panther emperor¡­¡­ At the time our family fought the Heavenly Devil Insect emperor, we couldn¡¯t even keep it from escaping¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ying eximed.

    Tonight¡¯s battle let Zhang Ying and Chu Mo, two teachers of great Chu Family, witness the true prowess of emperor battles. This shock from the battle was definitely many times that of all previous battles.

    Yet, every time they realized that the entire tribe and its emperor was killed by a single young man, they would find it hard to believe!!!

 Chapter 633: Paradise Under the Moonlight, Rich Spirit Source

    <h4>Chapter 633: Paradise Under the Moonlight, Rich Spirit Source</h4>

    So-called spirits were naturally formed spirit crystallizations of enormous amounts of gathered pure energy.

    After reaching the emperor rank, normal resources would not be able to satisfy an emperor¡¯srge energy requirement. Only special pure spirits would be able to do this.

    There were many forms of spirits inside earthen mines, thousand year ancient trees, at the bottom of the ocean and underneath the earth. Most of them had formed from the corpses of soul pets, their inner crystallizations, soul crystals, soul cores, spirit medicines, elements and other special locations. Normally, they were dispersed in arge territory filled with arge soul pet ecosystem.

    Spirit sources, however, were different from scattered spirits. They were the gathering point of unlimited crystallizations of life force aura. On the piece of earth the spirit source would form, it would be modified for over a thousand years. Numerous regr crystals would be able to absorb this huge natural energy and be the spirit source that emperor ranks required.

    This area in which arge amount of crystals appeared would be called a spirit source. The continuously proliferating spirit source would be able to catalyze various crystals that would allow it to absorb energy.

    To an emperor rank soul pet, it was very important to upy a spirit source. Not only were their existences predicated on them, but it was also the resource that would strengthen them.

    In both Western Kingdom and Zhanli Kingdom, emperors could only rely on gathering scattered spirits to survive. Spirit sources didn¡¯t exist here.

    Therefore, the spirit source Chu Mu was heading towards right now was the only spirit source in the two kingdoms. Simultaneously, it could also be the forbidden region of the Western Marsh¡¯s sole spirit source!

    The leopard emperor¡¯s habitat was situated on an enormous mountainous area. Surrounding the mountainous area were fast moving rivers. The sound of torrential water would converge in some deep natural pond, transforming into a waterfall.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    The spiritual energy emitted by spirit sources were akin to the fragrance of a delicacy to emperors. Without needing for Chu Mu to search himself, Mo Xie was able to smell the spirit source over the surrounding mountains.

    Old Li also impatiently jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring. He also couldn¡¯t stop sniffing.

    ¡°Young master, this spirit energy is very rich. It¡¯spletely different fromst time when I passed through here. No wonder it¡¯s attracted the contestation of so many factions. It¡¯s definitely not a small spirit source.¡± said Old Li has he clutched his hand.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and followed Mo Xie towards the richest spirit energy location.

    A pure moonlight was shining down on the mountain ridge. Chu Mu immediately saw a special star and moonlit luster flickering in between mountain ridges

    This luster was clear and magnificent, akin to a treasure shing in ake. It was extremely enticing and emitted a unique brilliance in the night environment.

    ¡°These are spirits?¡± Chu Mu looked at the star-like sparkling kernels embedded in the mountain wall and asked in slight shock.

    Chu Mu had obtained 1000 spirits from Tian Ting. However, all 1000 of these spiritsbined weren¡¯t even asrge as his thumb. If they were on their own, one spirit was as small as a speck of dust.

    Right now, the mountain rampart was shining with these crystals. The smallest was asrge as a soybean, but its brilliance was enchanting. Therger ones were very close to the size of a thumb. In other words, arge piece was equivalent to 1000 spirits while the small ones were equivalent to ten spirits!

    The spirit source mountain rampart had about dozen of them!

    ¡°Young master, there are a total of fifteen pieces. From what I can see with my experience, it should be about 7000 spirits!!¡± Old Li moved very quickly. He didn¡¯t wait for Chu Mu to reply before climbing up the mountain rampart. He used his ws to carefully take the spirits.

    Theposition of the mountain rampart was much more uniquepared to other special rocks. An emperor rank strength probably wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it. Yet, Chu Mu was shocked because Old Li¡¯s small ws were able to tear apart these iparably sturdy rocks and nimbly fetch the spirits.

    Watching the half old man adeptly pick the spirits, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did you use to do these things?¡±

    ¡°Of course. When I followed my master in the past, we went to forbidden regions to take spirits. There were a few times when we went near empire territory to take spirits. One of those pieces was the size of a fist andpletely pure. I was in charge of taking down high rank spirits with evenrger energy quantities.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°7000 spirits still isn¡¯t enough to strengthen the White Nightmare.¡± although the amount of spirits surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s original estimate, it was still a bit less than Chu Mu hoped for.

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare required 20,000 spirits to strengthen it to an emperor. 7000 was definitely not enough.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve found that you¡¯re too ungrateful. 7000 spirits has about a 70 percent chance of creating an emperor through strengthening. Do you know how many peak monarch rank experts are unable to collect 7000 spirits in their whole life time? Yet you were able to obtain so many in one night. You had best talk less about this, so that other people will be endure it.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu rubbed his ears, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Old Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current goal was extremely far away. How could itpare to those people without an emperor soul pet? Moreover, the Barbarian Mountain Range¡¯s spirit source was the only ce Chu Mu knew had spirits. If he were topletely excavate this ce, he wasn¡¯t sure where he would be able to find the next batch of spirits. Therefore, since 7000 spirits wasn¡¯t even enough to strengthen a soul pet into a pseudo emperor. Chu Mu indeed felt that this was slightlycking.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie waved her tails, and suddenly pulled Chu Mu to the other side of the mountain rampart.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Mo Xie?¡± Chu Mu asked, confused. ¡°Wu wu~~ Wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie responded in a slightly excited voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that there are more inside?¡± Chu Mu nced at the shiny mountain rampart.

    Mo Xie nodded her head. Sin imprints gradually began to extend from her body to the ground. They then extended to the shiny mountain rampart in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the mountain rampart cracked!!

    The mountain rampart didn¡¯tpletely disintegrate. Instead, a portion was broken apart and the cracks began to spread inwards. Immediately, a cave appeared!

    ¡°The rock here is even more flimsy. Could this be the leopard emperor¡¯s nest? That crafty leopard emperor intentionally had rock type soul pets seal this ce up?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Soon, a cave was opened up by Mo Xie¡¯s sin imprint, and Mo Xie ran in first.

    ¡°Old LI, put away all those spirits. Don¡¯t embezzle them. If there¡¯s one piececking, I¡¯ll pull out all your beard hairs.¡± Chu Mu left the outside to Old Li and hastily followed after Mo Xie.

    Old Li was in the middle of concentratedly taking the spirits. He gave a grunt in reply, and ignored Chu Mu and Mo Xie who had already entered the cave.

    After entering the cave, Chu Mu was able to distinctly feel a rich spirit energy hit him. This feeling was akin to life force energy. Every time he breathed, it would seep into his body. There was a chance if soul pets that were heavily wounded and near death were ced in this rich life force spirit source, their wounds would take a turn for a better.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    As Chu Mu walked near, he suddenly heard a weak breath and a cry.

    Through the darkness, Chu Mu discovered that in the cave, yellow eyes were shining at him through the darkness!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~ Wu wu wu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The shouts were weak, like a child¡¯s. An excited expression appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face. This clearly was an infant pet!

    ¡°Could this be the leopard emperor¡¯s infant pet?¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    The leopard emperor was a true pseudo emperor rank, and its infant was definitely also an emperor. There were several pairs of eyes. Didn¡¯t this mean there were several emperor rank infant pets?

    Chu Mu hastily chased after Mo Xie. When the small ck leopards saw a strange life force run over, they ran in retreat towards the depths of the cave.

    Mo Xie wasn¡¯t rushed. These small creatures couldn¡¯t escape her grasps. Thus, she slowly followed behind these small ck leopards.

    ¡°They seem to only be monarch rank ck Winged Leopard Monarchs¡­ truly unfortunate.¡± after approaching, Chu Mu was able to see these small leopards¡¯ bloodlines.

    Thinking about it again, how could a small nest of emperor rank infant pets appear? It was extremely difficult for emperor ranks to reproduce. He wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain an infant pet after killing a pseudo emperor¡­

    The ck Winged Leopard Monarch was a middle ss monarch. If he had obtained one in the past, Chu Mu would have definitely been extremely excited. After all, among Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Saint Diagram Pets, the Linying Beast and Binding Wind Spirit were only middle ss monarchs.

    But right now, Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t sign a soul pact with a middle ss monarch rank infant pet. One reason was because a middle ss monarch rank was unable to satisfy Chu Mu¡¯s progressively strengthening requirements. Another reason was because they were all under the third phase and it would be extremely troublesome to slowly raise them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give them to Chu He and Chu Lang. They should really like these soul pets.¡± as Chu Mu spoke, he had the small Mo Xie use her tail to grab these ck Winged Leopard MOnarchs before putting them into his spatial ring.

    ¡°There is still one that ran even deeper. Get it too.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie still unhurriedly chased after it, following this second phase small ck leopard.

    The small ck leopard was incredibly frightened as it ran. From time to time, it would turn around before being extremely flustered. It ran as fast as it could deep into the cave.

    Just as he was about to grab this small fellow, a pir of light shed in front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Mu quickly got used to it, and abruptly discovered that a pir of silver and pure light had appeared at the end of the cave.

    ¡°Moonlight? That¡¯s strange. How can there be moonlight inside this cave?¡± Chu Mu looked at the light shining through and spoke in a bit of astonishment.

    He continued to run and the narrow cave suddenly gave way to a huge and wide room!

    At the very top of this part of the cave was a five meter in diameter hole. Through this hole shone moonlight and it illuminated the ck stones inside the cave, creating an even more beautiful light.

    Such a unique cave for a nest made Chu Mu incredibly shocked!

    However, when Chu Mu stepped into this part of the cave and scoured the four walls, his face immediately lit up with happiness!!

    The moonlight that shone on the stone at the center of the cave reflected on the cave¡¯s walls. And on top of these rock walls were embedded even more flickering spiritual items.

    An iparably dense spirit aura was being emitted from these small spirits embedded in the wall!

 Chapter 634: 30,000 Spirits, Struck it Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 634: 30,000 Spirits, Struck it Rich!</h4>

    Luo Region, Gangluo City.

    A middle aged man wearing a grey windbreaker faced the oing sand blowing in his face as he stepped into Gangluo City.

    Gangluo City had already lost the bustling atmosphere of the past. The main street was abnormally deste, obviously because of the disaster¡¯s arrival which had caused many people with even a bit of money to flee north. Others who had the ability simply just moved to other kingdoms. Until this disaster waspletely eradicated, they wouldn¡¯t return.

    The windbreaker man intentionally stopped when he reached the city wall. Looking at the slightly old city wall, he hesitated a while before finally stepping in.

    ¡°My Lord, look, Gangluo City ispletely unharmed. The disaster hasn¡¯t spread here.¡± a female servant following the man spoke.

    The man didn¡¯t say anything, and continued to walk down the main street.

    His pace was very slow, and he would constantly stop. He was like an old vagrant visiting his old home again; a trip down memoryne.

    The petite young female servant was an interesting contrast to this old man. As they walked, she didn¡¯t stop chattering.

    The old man walked until finally he reached the Chu Family¡¯s old residence. He paused for a long time here, but didn¡¯t dare step in.

    ¡°My lord, my lord, did you take the wrong route?¡± asked the lively young female servant.

    ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head. He looked up at the tablet atop the residence¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Qin Residence?¡± the man¡¯s brows immediately creased.

    ¡°Yes, this ce is the Qin Residence. Shouldn¡¯t it be the Chu Residence?¡± said the young female servant.

    As she spoke, she blinked her eyes, and looked at theplicated yet confused expression on the man¡¯s face. Promptly, she jogged into the Qin Residence.

    Although the young woman was a female servant, her clothing was in no way inferior to that of a noble family¡¯s eldest youngdy. Qin Family¡¯s people were very courteous to her.

    Quickly, the young female servant returned from the Qin Family after inquiring about something.

    ¡°My lord, the Qin Family¡¯s people said that the Chu Family migrated away many years ago. They aren¡¯t sure where they moved to.¡± said the young female servant.

    ¡°My lord, you truly are something. It was them who rejected you and pushed you out of their family. Now they have trouble and you could have just sat to the side and watched. Why did you have toe back here? If the family is devoured by the disaster, they¡¯ll also get devoured.¡± the young female servant¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop.

    The old man coldly nced at the young female servant. The young female servant knew she spoke too much, and came to a hasty stop before charmingly sticking out her tongue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Luo Region Sect first.¡± as he spoke, the man didn¡¯t bicker with the young woman.

    The man chanted an incantation, beginning to summon a soul pet.

    The incantation quickly finished and a pure white cloud feathered wing type soul pet appeared ¨C an Ice Cloud Crane.

    Ice Cloud Crane: Demon Beast Kingdom ¨C Wing Type ¨C Ice Cloud Crane Species ¨C monarch rank.

    This soul pet¡¯s appearance was like a feathered snow white crane. Its smoothly unfurled wings carried a light blue cloud marks that slightly moved along with the wind. It had two pairs of long pure white feathery tails that danced about. It gave off a light blue light, but looked both a little proud and arrogant.

    Solely from its pure aura, this soul pet looked like a very spiritual creature; moreover, its fighting strength rank definitely wasn¡¯t low.

    The man and young female servant agilely jumped onto it. The Ice Cloud Crane gave slight ps of its wings and began to ascend into the sky.

    This attracted the attention of the people around them. The experts from the Qin Residence all lost color in their faces, because they were unable to sense the rank of this wing type soul pet. Compared to this graceful yet extremely fast wing type soul pet, their soul pets simply weren¡¯t on the same level.

    ¡­¡­

    Barbarian Mountain Range.

    Old Li adeptly grabbed fifteen spirit crystals. Excavating spirits required high skill because if a small mistake was made, the spirit would be destroyed. One spirit was asrge as a speck, so a scratch would ruin several spirits.

    After excavating the spirits, Old Li was full of smiles. He muttered: ¡°It¡¯s nearly been a hundred years since I¡¯ve done something like this. My hands are much slower.¡±

    Taking thergest spirit into his hand, Old Li stroked a beard whisker while cing the spirit in front of him. He stared at it like he was a merchant appraising some treasure, and from time to time would let out a satisfied smile.

    ¡°Good, thank goodness the quality wasn¡¯t deteriorated or I would¡¯ve damaged a few hundred spirits. This batch of 7800 spirits was more than I expected.¡± Old Li continued to speak.

    However, he suddenly discovered that Chu and the small fox had disappeared. Thus, he put away the spirit and broke into a stride to the ce Chu Mu had just spoken to him from.

    ¡°Huh, there¡¯s still a cave here¡­ Holy, what rich spirit energy!!¡± Old Li gave a cry of exmation.

    Aftering back to his senses, Old Li broke into a run towards the cave.

    ¡°Waahooo!!!¡±

    In the cave, Old Li¡¯s excitement reverberated around. Clearly, this half old man was shocked by the inside!

    ¡°We struck it rich!! We struck it rich!! We struck it rich big time!!¡± Old Li was like a midget businessman who, after seeing the dozens of spirit crystals on the cave wall, used some strange movement ability to bounce around from spirit crystal to spirit crystal. It was as if he was leaping onto and over walls like he was running on the ground!

    Chu Mu also had a big smile. Although he wasn¡¯t able to estimate the amount of spirits, the inside was clearly much more than the outside.

    ¡°As I said, even a third rank tribe dispatched troops to invade human territory. How can there only be 7800 spirits in the spirit source¡­¡± when Old Li estimated the amount of spirits, he began to mutter to himself.

    This old fellow was always so contradictory. Just now, he had said that 7800 spirits was a lot, something that a third rank tribe would covet.

    Old Li did the gathering of the spirits, while Chu Mu just sat there and slowly breathed in the life force energy from the crystals.

    Of course, before Old Li came, Chu Mu had counted the pieces. Otherwise, this old fellow may try to embezzle a few. Chu Mu understood this fellow¡¯s greed too well.

    ¡°Old Li, approximately how many are here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t counted¡­ how did young master find this ce? Ai¡­ it¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve used that technique. I nearly missed such a huge spirit source¡­¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Technique? What technique of yours?¡± Chu Mu asked, confused.

    Chu Mu remembered that Old Li¡¯s attacking power was near zero. However, his fleeing ability was near infinite. Whether an emperor rank soul pet could even capture Old Li was something Chu Mu had to think about. As for Old Li¡¯s techniques, Chu Mu felt that they were all fleeing abilities.

    ¡°Ah, nothing. Young master, there are about 20 thousand spirits here. Including the ones outside, there are about 30 thousand. This is the equivalent price of three single attributed pseudo emperors. Young master truly struck it rich this time!!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Thirty Thousand!!¡± a pleased expression arose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Chu Mu was already very satisfied with 20,000 spirits to strengthen the White Nightmare!

    He never expected the spirit source to provide an additional 10,000 spirits. This was the equivalent of a pseudo emperor!

    Chu Mu presently had a huge headache due to hisck of spirits. Chu Mu¡¯s secondary pets were alright since they didn¡¯t have abnormal attributes. However, his main pets were pretty much bottomless pits!

    For example, Zhan Ye¡¯s attributes were bug and beast type. Yet, its beast type attribute was so weak it couldn¡¯t even be considered a secondary attribute. It had only be a main attribute through Chu Mu spending a huge amount of resources to strengthen it.

    Normally speaking, a Warbeast Mo Ye should have had a beast type main attribute and bug type secondary attribute.

    However, Zhan Ye¡¯s attributes were the opposite. Its bug type attribute was not only its main attribute, but was also an abnormal attribute. It was even more abnormal than genuine bug type attributes.

    As for the beast type, it was innately weaker than a secondary attribute.

    Chu Mu had begun training Zhan Ye from the third phase before correcting its beast type attribute into a main attribute. Thus, Zhan Ye now had two main attributes.

    Of course, its bug type attribute was still innately abnormal. If Chu Mu had only strengthened its bug type attribute, perhaps only a few thousand spirits would have been enough to strengthen it to the emperor rank.

    After all, the higher an attribute talent was, the greater the chance of strengthening sess. Moreover, it even had a chance of sessfully strengthening itself purely through fighting.

    Self-strengthening, however, required a long period of time and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait this long. Therefore, Zhan Ye maintained its dual attribute strengthening to the emperor rank, meaning the amount of resources required quadrupled to 40 thousand spirits.

    Strengthening Zhan Ye¡¯s bug type to the emperor rank would only require a few thousand spirits, but the beast attribute required over thirty thousand. This was the huge discrepancy between talents.

    Indeed, talent was the decisive factor for resource multiplication.

    Numerous soul pet trainers, when they captured their first group of soul pets, would principally look at species rank to determine this number.

    However, when they raised their second generation of soul pets, they could no longer just look at species rank, but also the soul pet¡¯s attribute talent. If its attribute talent was low, the amount of resources required to strengthen it was not small.

    However, the majority of soul pets¡¯ attributes were at average levels. Even if they had slightly higher or lower talents in an attribute, the amount of less or extra money spent on them would be between 0.8 times to 1.2 times. It was extremely rare to exceed this range¡­

    Now leaving aside the topic of attribute talent for now, the Little Hidden Dragon was another problem.

    The Little Hidden Dragon needed six times the amount of resources. This gave Chu Mu a huge headache. On the other hand, the Ice Air Fairy needed 1 times the resources, the Ghost King 2 times and the Night Thunder Dream Beast 2 times to all reach the emperor rank. This was a huge amount.

    It was fortunate that Mo Xie was extremely determined and had mutated to the low ss emperor rank by herself.

    Although Old Li ssified Mo Xie¡¯s fire attribute among her secondary attributes, Chu Mu was clear that it should be a part of her three main attributes in order for her to truly conform to a Seven Sins Fox Corrupted me Monarch.

    A single attributed soul pet required one times the strengthening resources.

    A single main attribute and single secondary attribute soul pet required 1.5 to 2 times the resources. However, to transform the secondary attribute to a main attribute, this required 5 times the resources and needed to start from a low phase and stage.

    Dual main talented attributes required three times the resources and Chu Mu had only seen a soul pet like this in Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ice Fire Fairy.

    The Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Infernal Monarch¡¯s true bloodline wasplicated. However, Chu Mu was certain that if there were more attributes involved, the more amount of money would have to be spent. If there really were three main attributes, strengthening Mo Xie by a single ss would require a terrifying amount of nearly 10 times the resources.

    Therefore, with such a huge group of soul pets that burned money, being able to find an additional 10 thousand spirits was only an extra water droplet; nheless, it was still capable of strengthening an additional emperor and another asset for him to make even more money with!!

 Chapter 635: Humanâ€™s Westmost Territory

    <h4>Chapter 635: Human¡¯s Westmost Territory</h4>

    ¡°A couple hundred over thirty thousand; the scraps could be used as food.¡± Old Li jumped down, holding all the spirits in his two small palms.

    ¡°Thirty thousand sounds perfect!¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    The Western Kingdom had a Nightmare City. Presumably, if he spent twenty thousand spirits, Nightmare Pce people will be willing to give up a soul item used to strengthen White Nightmare.

    As for the rest of the ten thousand spirits, it could be used to strengthen Ning. Ning was already top tier monarch rank. Once past tenth phase, it could probably absorb the remaining Ground Immortal Ice energy in its body and strengthen it straight to emperor rank.

    Once Ning was emperor rank Chu Mu still had half of the Ground Immortal Ice left. After waiting a little longer, Chu Mu could use it to strengthen Ning to low level emperor rank. This way, Chu Mu¡¯s strength would greatly increase!

    Within a year, Chu Mu would definitely be ahead of a lot of spirit emperors.

    ¡°Young master, normally, a spirit source¡¯s annual production is a tenth of its one time production. This means that, every year following, this ce will make 3000 spirits. In three years, one could make a pseudo-monarch rank. This was incredible. Though after ten years, this source will slowly deteriorate, creating around 5 pseudo emperor ranks in 20 years was very sizeable. Young master¡¯s spirits should be used to strengthen your soul pets, but once they¡¯re all emperor rank, and the daily consumption of spirits reaches over ten spirits and arge battle could use up near hundred spirits, these are all resources that need a sustained source to provide for.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°En, I will try my best to lift Chu family up to manage the business here.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Seven color city¡¯s nearby resources were very plentiful. Even the kingdom master would be jealous. Too bad its too hard to excavate. However, now that the panther species was cleared out and western kingdom¡¯s territory was expanded, this expansion¡¯s resources could cause a n to flourish.

    ¡°Young master, to truly take over this resource, one has to subdue the nearbyrge factions. The first one is Luo Region Sect. Luo Region Sect specially sent people over. That soul emperor must be eyeing here covetously. If you don¡¯t have the strength to subdue him, he will definitely try to get share of the action. The other is great Chu Family. The Great Chu Family has a lot of experts, some of which are experts from other great factions hidden in their midsts. These people all have titles in Great Chu Family, but would only appear there when Hibernating Destions appear.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°What special ce is Great Chu Family? Also, Western Kingdom doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as a first rank kingdom. There are so many factions and experts.¡± Chu Mu felt it strange. Normally, a first rank kingdom only had one kingdom master, which was an emperor with a pseudo-emperor rank. asionally, there could be experts of other kingdoms retired ehre. However in Western World, the factions are muddled and there are a lot of experts.¡±

    ¡°A kingdom¡¯s rank is determined by its resources. By Western Kingdom¡¯s resources, it takes 20 years for one pseudo-emperor to be born. However, the Western kingdom is situated in a very awkward location. To the north west, its the famous Eternal Ocean. The Eternal Ocean isn¡¯t human territory, and it is watched over by Nightmare Pce, which is the Nightmare City in Eternal Mountain Range.¡±

    ¡°Western Kingdom¡¯s north side is forbidden realm. Forbidden realm and Wogu Region¡¯s most north side is the infamous Great Broken Sting valley. Just what rank tribe it is, no one has figured out yet¡­¡­¡±

    As for Great Broken Sting valley, Chu Mu was very curious. Why didn¡¯t human experts go and exterminate that ce? After all, it was where Hibernating Destions happened the most frequent and posed the greatest threat to humans.

    Immediately, Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Exterminate the heavenly devil insects? Impossible. Do you know who Tianxia Realm¡¯s enemy is?¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Is it this Great Broken Sting Valley?¡± Chu Mu said questioningly.

    Old Li shook his index finger and said, ¡°The Great Broken Sting Valley is of tribe sized. It can¡¯t bepared to a region of humans. How about this: Assume Tianxia Realm is a country, then Wogu City is the fort that connected this country with another, used to protect the borders. This so called other country is the bug type empire that countless tinaxia region experts nch in fear at. This is because Heavenly Devil Insect was this bug type bug species empire¡¯smander, so they were called Heavenly Devil Insect Empire. This entire bug type empire covered the forbidden realm as well as the north most territory. It was great beyond imagination, possiblyrger than all of Tianxia Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yet, this mysterious empire¡¯s fort set up aside the humans was the Great broken Sting valley!¡± old Li said.

    With Old Li¡¯s exnations, Chu Mu¡¯s heart went into turmoil!!

    When he had heard of Great Broken Sting valley, the thousand valley and ten thousand valley was already beyond what humans dared to step onto.

    What CHu Mu didn¡¯t realize was that the scary Great Broken Sting Valley was just a fort o the northern forbidden realm ¡°Bug Type Empire¡±.

    Then the bug type empire that extended into the vast unknown must be immeasurablyrge!

    ¡°Your human territory is simr to a crescent that lies on arge piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°The western world is the leftmost tip of the crescent.¡±

    ¡°North west of the western world is the vast eternal ocean. To the north is the bug type empire, to the south west is the forbidden realm of the western wends. The east is the world of men.¡±

    ¡°With three sides covered by wild soul pets, how can western kingdom not be special? The north west side has Nightmare Pce, the north side has Great Chu Family, while no one cares about the south west side, with a South Sect with no status barely keeping watch.¡±

    ¡°Young master¡¯s western region should be renamed Southwestern region. In the early days, the humans only reached seven color city on the west side, so they called this western region. In reality, the western region¡¯s seven color city was exactly the border between south west side of forbidden realm. Because the barbarian valley tribe is rtively quiet, the western wends thought this area was poor, it wasn¡¯t bothered as much as eternal ocean and Great broken sting valley, causing this direction to be rtively stable.

    ¡°The western world has been safe for too long without any faction defending it. If the western wends came for just this spirit source, then the seven color city would have suffered. However, if Western wends were ambitious and wanted to take over western wends, then probably the entirety of the southern region of western kingdom would fall. Because, in western region south side, not a single force could stop a third rank tribe¡¯s appearance.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°It¡¯s that severe!¡± Chu Mu said, surprised.

    Chu Mu originally thought that after seven color city was affected, at most some other cities in western kingdom was affected. However, he didn¡¯t realize the effects of the disaster could cause half of the people whoe to pay and get food!

    ¡°Just wait for news, they may be done soon. Young master wants to single handedly carry this family.. Though in the future, nightmare pce members, Luo Region Sect, and great chu family, they still believe that they will have strong growth.

    ¡°Human factions are extremely rare with technicalities. Young master, the spirit emperors that supported you each gave us a different type of bar.

    ¡°Third rank, monarch rank tribe, this can¡¯t be estimated easily. Originally, they wanted to steal, but young master got to it first. Young master didn¡¯t figure out the strength to subdue them, so 30,000 in funding sounds incredible.

    Chu Mu would gain arge batch of emperor ranks in the next two years. This food supply issue should be fixed in all sections, or else days and months of umtion could cause the cost to skyrocket.

    So Chu Mu still had to figure out a way to deal with western wends. He had to either deal with them or subdue them, making Chu Family the sole power of the southern side.

    ¡­¡­

    After taking the 30,000 spirits, Chu Mu specially searched around the panther emperor¡¯s old nest to take all things that glowed.

    These glowing things were all gold coins. They could be used to fill Chu family¡¯s vaults. Though gold was greatly devalued in face of spirits, it was still important to a faction¡¯s growth.

    After searching, Chu Mu had a full spatial ring and went back with a full load.

    ¡°Young master, after the disaster calms down, Chu family can gather people to search barbarian valley mountains. WIth a great amount of panthers eliminated, in this mountain range, there must be a huge group of young pets bing orphans. Tell them to bringrges to hunt. They would get a huge amount of young soul pets. Added together, this is a lot of money. Even if you don¡¯t sell it and make it a family benefit, countless people would break their heads trying to join Chu Family, intangibly increasing the family¡¯s influence.¡± Old Li said.

    After old Li said this, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    In a faction, what was more beneficial than getting a young soul pet?

    Presumably, after thisrge group of young soul pets brought up experts, Chu family would again flourish!

    So why couldn¡¯t Chu Mu catch it all himself?

    The entire barbarian mountain range was near half a kingdom in size. Even if the entire mountain range was covered in gold, how would Chu Mu have the time to collect it all?

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, no matter how many things, it wasn¡¯t as important as the 30 thousand spirits. Chu Mu put all the spirits in his most valuable spirit ring, making him truly return with a full load.

    When Chu Mu returned, it was already broad daylight. This route was rather far, but good thing the panther emperor didn¡¯t live on the south side. Or else, no one would be able toe back in a few short days.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu!!!!¡± You¡¯re finally back, you scared us!!¡± Chu Lang left guarding outside saw Chu Mu return and quickly ran over, face full of excitement.

    ¡°I went into the barbarian valley mountain range and spend some time scouring the region. How¡¯s the situation inside the valley?¡± Chu Mu smiled and asked.

    ¡°En, we spent all ofst night cleaning up the remaining panther species in the valley. Its just that the huge corpse pile was way too obtrusive. I told everyone to walk around it already, yet they still puked all over the ce. However, in the morning, I told second uncle to collect all the soul cores, soul crystals, and innard crystals and start the burial job. It should be mostly covered up by now.¡± Chu Lang said.

    ¡°Bring me to uncle, I have something to give him¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Chu Lang asked curiously. With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, whatever he gave away wasn¡¯t average for sure.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Chu Mu smiled, giving Chu Lang a cliff-hanger.

    If Chu Lang saw the monarch rank young panther and a huge pile of soul crystals and soul cores, his eyes would definitely pop out.

 Chapter 636: Beyond Kingdom capital, Chu Tianhengâ€™s Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 636: Beyond Kingdom capital, Chu Tianheng¡¯s Excitement</h4>

    After entering the valley, the seven color city¡¯s 30,000 residents had already set up tents in the old city address, gathering in the za of the old city.

    In the center position, the yellow tent was the Chu Family member location. Chu Lang led Chu Mu ahead, so many people looked curiously at Chu Mu.

    The seven color city people actually all didn¡¯t know that the person that saved all their lives was the young man that walked by their faces. As for the tale of the nine tail inferno monarch, all thirty thousand people learned of it in one night. They only knew that a soul pet trainer rode the powerful nine tail inferno fox monarch to protect them from the dangers of the panther species.

    ¡°Strange, why is it chaotic?¡± when Chu Lang walked into the tent group of Chu family, he suddenly noticed a smallmotion with the members.

    Chu Mu and Chu Lang quickly sped up and walked towards that area.

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, thank god, you are fine!!!¡±

    Chu Mu walked over and many people recognized him, alling up to surround him excitedly.

    ¡°We thought you sacrificed yourself to end the panther species. We were almost ready to set up a memorial for you.¡± Chu Ying rubbed her small almond shaped eyes and was near tears from happiness.

    Young sister Chu Yishui was already in tears, talking nonstop while hugging Chu Mu¡¯s arm.

    The old men who fought alongside Chu Mu were all previously at rest. However, when they heard Chu Mu was back, they all got up as smiles blossomed on their tired faces. Even the old lecher Zhang Ying¡¯s smile seemed genuine!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯re our great hero!!!¡± Chu Tianlin said without any resemnce of an elder.

    ¡°Yes, Chu Mu is our n¡¯s great hero, as well as Seven color city¡¯s great hero!¡± Chu Tianqi immediately joined in.

    Immediately, all of the family¡¯s main members had given Chu Mu the honor of great hero, their hollers each louder than the previous, bringing in seven color city residents from the outer rings. They all wanted to peek in to find out who the great hero from Chu family was. Was it the legendary soul pet trainer that protected all of seven color city?

    The situation was immediately afire, causing Chu Mu¡¯s usually thick-skinned face to blush.

    Chu Mu had gone through countless impressive scenes. When he took the first tier final honor, there were multiple folds more people than all of the residents of seven color citybined.

    What was different was, there was the emotion from family members here. Seeing these familiar faces bing proud of him, his heart was in a different state.

    Chu Mu was always honest. This time, he came back to the family mainly for the spirit source. Of course, Chu Mu shouldn¡¯t exin in this situation. In his own family, Chu Mu felt that he could afford to stay in a positive light.

    ¡°Continuous battling can cause even our great hero to get tired. Everyone should scatter for now and let Chu Mu rest.¡± Finally, it was Chu Tianheng that controlled everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let our hero rest first. Hero can¡¯t get too tired.¡±

    ¡°If we get through this great disaster and return to seven color city, we definitely will put up a great memorial for great hero.

    Through all the chatter, Chu Mu heard thest sentence and thought to himself, ¡°They wanted a memorial for me if I didn¡¯t make it back, why do I still get a memorial if Ie back¡­¡­¡±

    After the crowd slowly dispersed, Chu Mu entered therge tent with Chu family¡¯s core members.

    Therge tent was more spacious, and was able to hold a lot of people. Chu family usually held meetings there.

    Chu Mu had something to discuss with Chu Tianheng, so he walked into the inner tent with him, while the rest of the family stayed outside.

    ¡°Yes, it was loud and full ofmotion just now, why?¡± Chu Mu remembered the previous event and asked Chu Tainehng.

    ¡°Oh, its Merchant¡¯s Alliance and Luo Region sect¡¯s people.¡± Chu Tianheng siad.

    ¡°Them?¡± Chu Mu seemed puzzled.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s face grew more serious and said in a low voice. ¡°They just escaped to here. To not let them send the message out and cause panic, we put them in the tents to rest and heal them. The news hasn¡¯t spread.¡±

    ¡°Since they didn¡¯t manage to make it out¡­¡­that means¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    Since they didn¡¯t manage to escape, it meant western wends had an extremelyrge force, meaning most likely seven color city was not the only one that fell to it.

    ¡°Luo region sect had six deaths, four escaped. All of merchant alliance people are still alive, but other than Sun Silong, the others are all wounded spiritually. They escaped from different directions to western region city. After western region city fully fell, it was taken over by a tenth rank n. They didn¡¯t have the power to escape after that. After gathering near the western region city, they got all the way to seven color city. Sun Silong still remembered the n you told him, so he found his way to the barbarian valley.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s words were all describing Luo Region sect and merchant¡¯s alliance escaping the surrounding. However, these words revealed a terrifying truth; the entire south region of western kingdom may have all fallen!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, if you didn¡¯t help us escape here, we may have be like the other regions and have been all killed by western wends.¡±

    ¡°Its still not very optimistic right now. Western wends maye over at any time. Before they appear, we should take a powerful team and collect all the panther species young soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said to Chu Tianheng.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s suggestion, Chu Tianheng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Panther species is an entire first rank tribe. They must have a lot of young soul pets. Because of the tribe¡¯s copse, these soul pets are easy to capture.

    An entire tribe¡¯s young soul pet resource was massive. If they could collect all of it and use it as a reward mechanism, Chu family¡¯s strength will be bolstered in an extremely short time!

    Most importantly, without the panther species tribe, the entire barbarian mountain range belonged to seven color city. Though the south side was rtively poorer, this mountain range was at least equivalent to a human world¡¯s kingdom. The resource in it could sustain a kingdom sized family!

    ¡°Uncle, I have other things to discuss with you¡­.¡¯ Chu Mu said seriously.

    ¡°En, speak what you want.¡± Chu Tianheng said more sternly too.

    Immediately, Chu Mu told Chu Tianheng of his ns of strengthening Chu family, and letting them take over a massive resource.

    Initially, when Chu Mu brought up the fact that spirit source would be given to Chu family to deal with, and that he would help him get rid of the panther species, Chu Tianheng found it hard to believe. After all, the panther species tribe needed Western kingdom to send troops to get rid of.

    Yet, in a short few days, Chu Tianheng¡¯s wildest dreams were realized. Chu Tianheng naturally had 100% faith in Chu Mu¡¯s depicted future for Chu family!!

    Because the barbarian mountain range waspletely excavated, the seven color city had to be quickly taken over by the tenth rank region capital to be the strongest city of western kingdom¡¯s south side- maybe even surpassing the kingdom capital!!

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s wish was to be the city master of this city beyond tenth rank!!!

    After hearing about Chu Mu¡¯s description of seven color city very likely beating the kingdom capital, Chu Tianheng¡¯s blood was boiling, his heart was palpitating non-stop!!

    When he was young, Chu Tianheng had always worked towards it.

    However, Chu Tianheng¡¯s power was limited. No matter how hard he fought, he couldn¡¯t walk out of his eighth rank city.

    Only when Chu family moved to western region did Chu Tianheng¡¯s opportunity finallye.

    So, Chu Tianheng had an unbelievably strongly rooted heart in this ninth rank yet slightly deste seven color city. Chu Tianheng wished that in a few years, he could develop this city to near tenth rank region capital. After all, this seven color city truly had the potential.

    The change of fate came when he was middle aged. However, clearly Chu Tianheng¡¯s hot-bloodedness hadn¡¯t fadedpletely. It was this determination that caused him to fight his way out in hot blood when Chu Mu faced the seven color city sworn enemy panther species alone.

    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu looked at Chu Tianheng, and noticed his expression was extremelyplicated, so he asked.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve waited for this day, finally!! Seven color city didn¡¯t¡¯ disappoint me!! Seven color city didn¡¯t disappoint me, haha!!!!!!!¡± Chu Tianheng suddenlyughed out loud.

    Chu Mu stared nkly. It was rare to see his extremely collected uncle open up like this andugh.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you know?¡± Chu Tianheng patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°You know, when your great uncle was around your age, I swore to be a city master of a tenth rank city. I always wanted to make our n better andrger, but there were too many variables, and as I grew up, the hard truth slowly rubbed away at my dreams.¡±

    ¡°Even I didn¡¯t think that, after all these years, I would still have the chance to be the kingdom capital city master. This opportunity came solely from you. I truly didn¡¯t think that, didn¡¯t think that. Chu Mu, for all you¡¯ve done, I uncle truly don¡¯t know what to say anymore¡­¡­I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡±

    As Chu Tianheng spoke, tears spun in his eyes and he started choking up!!

    An old man¡¯s choked sobs, this contained the uncontroble emotions of excitement that came after years of bitterness!!

    Every soul pet trainer had their initial dream and goals, especially when they were young and high-spirited.

    However, because of countless variables, countless young soul pet trainers¡¯ dreams were wiped away by reality and they would silently grow old, livingpletely different lives from their dream.s.

    Chu Tianheng was fortunate. After all, once he stepped into middle age, he had a chance to change.

    Maybe, even if Chu Mu didn¡¯t appear, he could be an incredibly sessful city master and take over a region city.

    However, with Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, Chu Tianheng was given arger dance floor that allowed Chu Tianheng to disy his passion as much as he wanted!

    The previously unfulfilled dream came back to reality after middle age, except even grander. Even if he were middle aged, his emotions would definitely swarm back up like the violent tides, causing him to risk it all for one more chance!

 Chapter 637: Western Kingdom VS Western Marsh

    <h4>Chapter 637: Western Kingdom VS Western Marsh</h4>

    Luo Region Sect

    ¡°Luo Region, Gangluo City¡¯s Chu Family¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of them.¡± Kingdom Lord Luo Hei shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°Senior Qiu has arrived here, yet is concerned about a no name small family. It¡¯s probably best to deal with the disaster problem first. The disaster this time hase from Western Marsh. and is a true third rank tribe. Just the two of us have limited strength. We hope that Senior Qiu will help.¡± said Merchant Alliance¡¯s Sun Qiming.

    Presently, in a wide and luxurious hall were three people. On the Lord¡¯s seat was Western Kingdom Lord¡¯s Luo Hei. Next to him was Merchant Alliance¡¯s spirit emperor, Sun Qiming. Finally, there was the mysterious middle aged man who had gone to Gangluo City to inquire about the Chu Family.

    ¡°Help me find out information about this family first. Then we¡¯ll speak about the other matters.¡± said the middle aged man.

    This man didn¡¯t seem to care too much about the disaster. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t been sent by a faction to alleviate the disaster.

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were both spirit emperors, however, from the way they treated this man, this man¡¯s status was above theirs.

    Of course, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were thinking of ways to have this powerful man in front of them help deal with Western Marsh. If they weren¡¯t able to eradicate Western Marsh, how would they be able to obtain the spirit source?

    ¡°Gangluo City, Chu Family¡­ Hmm. I¡¯ll immediately have a subordinate go inquire. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have news very quickly.¡± Luo Hei saw that Senior Qiu was very firm in his stance and immediately agreed to do so.

    Although Kingdom Lord Luo Hei had dispatched people to Seven Color City to do things, he had never bothered caring about who governed this city. Therefore, he never thought of Seven Color City¡¯s Chu Family.

    However, as a Kingdom Lord, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to find a family in an eighth rank city, unless they had hidden their identities.

    Quickly, he had people find out information from the various regions before ultimately being able to find out Western Regions¡¯ Seven Color City¡¯s emerging Chu Family.

    Simultaneously, when inquiring about the information, Kingdom Lord Luo Hei summoned an inner female disciple. This female disciple hade from Gangluo City¡¯s Qin Family and seemed to know about the Chu Family.

    ¡°Qin Menger, right? Is Seven Color City¡¯s Chu Family the same family from Gangluo City that moved there?¡± Luo Hei watched this kneeling female disciple and asked her a question.

    This was the first time Qin Menger spoke with the Kingdom Lord, and she was a bit nervous. She slightly nodded her head and said softly: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Menger often saw Chu Xing and Chu Ning in Tianxia City. From the two of them, she heard that the Chu Family had migrated to Western Region¡¯s Seven Color City; moreover, she had returned to Western Kingdom earlier than Chu Xing and Chu Ning.

    Chu Mu had guessed another possibility for why Luo Region Sect went to help the Chu Family: Qin Menger may have written a letter to inform Luo Region Sect that he, the winner of the first grade¡¯s ultimate honor, hade from this small Chu Family. However, the truth was that Qin Menger didn¡¯t know that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen was Chu Mu. She only knew from Chu Xing and Chu Ning that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen had some blood rtion with their Chu Family.

    ¡°Where is Seven Color City?¡± asked the man surnamed Qiu.

    ¡°This¡­ it¡¯s in Western Region¡­ it¡¯s the area most severely affected by the disaster¡­¡± Luo Hei reacted somewhat slowly.

    After hearing this, the man surnamed Qiu immediately changed expressions, and his chest began to heave.

    Qin Menger sensed this man emit a terrifying aura, and hastily retreated a few steps. As for the two spirit emperors, their expressions changed when they sensed his mood was off.

    ¡°Luo Hei, you¡¯re a Kingdom Lord, yet you¡¯ve let your entire southern side sumb to a disaster. Who is more trash than you?¡± the man coldly stared at the Kingdom Lord and unexpectedly berated him!

    Luo Hei¡¯s face immediately turned dark, but in front of Senior Qiu¡¯s aura, he didn¡¯t have any intentions of talking back¡­

    Sun Qiming sat to the side with his mouth gaping. He wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    Qin Menger stood next to them, but was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. She never expected that the Kingdom Lord, who was the highest status person in Western Kingdom, would be berated as trash. Who on earth was the middle aged man in front of her?!

    ¡°Dispatch troops tomorrow to enter Western Region, and eradicate the Western Marsh for me.¡± coldly said Senior Qiu.

    ¡°This¡­ Senior, our Western Kingdom¡¯s strength is meager, and the opponent is a third rank tribe¡­¡± Luo Hei swallowed his anger as he spoke.

    ¡°Hmph, when the disaster arrived, what were the two of you doing?¡± Senior Qiu fundamentally couldn¡¯t be bothered with the administration of Western Kingdom. Whether Kingdom Lord Luo Hei did a bad or good job had nothing to do with him. However, the Chu Family had migrated to Western Region, which was the area affected most severely by the disaster. This immediately angered Senior Qiu like he was hit by a p of lightning, and he began to vent on the Kingdom Lord.

    ¡°We¡­ we will try our hardest.¡± softly said Sun Qiming.

    ¡°Your hardest? Stop screwing around here!¡± Senior Qiu¡¯s anger shifted to Sun Qiming.

    There were two spirit emperors in Western Kingdom, yet when the disaster appeared, the two of them seemed to not have realized, and let the southern side of the kingdompletely be devoured. Even if it was a third rank tribe, they would still have the ability to resist it. Clearly, these two bastards had neglected their jobs.

    Senior Qiu was clear that if it wasn¡¯t because Luo Hei was Old Luo Region Sect¡¯s sect master and had received the favor of New Luo Region Sect and Great Luo Region Sect, he would have definitely been punished for this neglection.

    ¡°We were waiting for assistance from Luo Region Sect.¡± Luo Hei¡¯s face turned increasingly unsightly, and he had already berated Senior Qiu tens of times in his heart.

    ¡°How long will it take before your crappy Luo Region Sect¡¯s people will arrive? I can¡¯t be bothered to bicker with you two trashes. Tomorrow first thing in the morning, dispatch troops to the southern side and eradicate Western Marsh¡¯s tribe!¡± Senior Qiu immediately gave an order.

    Luo Hei¡¯s face darkened. He knew that this Senior Qiu hade from Soul Pet Pce. and was a Pce Lord level figure. He was a much higher ranked person than him; however, he was the one who called the shots in Western Kingdom. Thus, when Senior Qiu berated and ordered him, how could he feelfortable?

    Of course, even if he was extremely unhappy inside, he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. He forcibly smiled and said: ¡°This matter must be considered at length, we can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I will head into Western Region myself tonight. Tomorrow morning, if I don¡¯t see your troops and the two of you leading them, I will ughter the two of you first!¡± the man harrumphed before turning and leaving.

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were shocked, but could only helplessly watch Senior Qiu leave.

    A momentter, Luo Hei discovered this female disciple still standing there. He red at her and roared: ¡°What are you still standing there for? Leave!¡±

    Qin Menger was so frightened her face paled. She hastily bowed and left.

    After leaving the great hall, Qin Menger guessed that Senior Qiu should be extremely concerned with the Chu Family¡¯s survival. Promptly, she chased after him.

    In the great hall, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were gloomy for a while. Finally, Sun Qiming spoke in a low voice: ¡°If this fellow takes action, the matter will be a lot more stable. However, the Chu Family he¡¯s looking for is in Seven Color City which is very close to the spirit source¡­ If he discovers the spirit source, with his temper, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t only be one of us that gets screwed, but he¡¯ll expose the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The small Chu Family he was talking about was probably already annihted by the Western Marsh. Him going to Western Kingdom is merely to blow off steam. We¡¯ll just use him to get rid of those rather tricky emperors from Western Marsh¡­ However, just in case, I¡¯ll send troops to fight Western Marsh tomorrow, and you will take the opportunity to go around Seven Color CIty and into Barbarian Mountain Range. You will pretend to eradicate the leopard tribe there. This way, it will prevent that fellow from ughtering his way from Seven Color City to Barbarian Mountain Range in anger. If he did that, he would definitely discover the spirit source.¡± said Luo Hei.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± said Sun Qiming, slightly unhappy.

    Barbarian Mountain Region still had a panther leopard tribe residing there. Moreover, he would have to pass through Western Marsh¡¯s line of defense to enter Seven Color City. If he encountered an emperor rank soul pet, his life would be in danger.

    ¡°I need to apany that man named Qiu to eradicate the southern side¡¯s disaster. There¡¯s no need to haggle about this. If he were to discover us, the two of us will spend the rest of our lives in prison!¡± said Luo Hei.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Sun Qiming helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°Also, get rid of all those who know about this spirit source secret¡­¡± said Luo Hei.

    ¡°I know.¡± Sun Qiming waved his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    Barbarian Valley.

    After the great battle, Chu Mu spent two days resting.

    Among his soul pets, aside from Zhan Ye and the Night Thunder Dream Beast, his other soul pets were extremely exhausted. This included Mo Xie who spent her time inside Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space deep asleep.

    Chu Mu understood that if Western Marsh were to arrive at this moment, he would have to rely on the Great Chu Family¡¯s masters and the Chu Family¡¯s members to guard the valley. He needed five or six days to recover his fighting strength.

    ¡°Brother Chu Mu, Brother Chu Mu¡­¡± at daybreak, the lively Chu Yishui ran into Chu Mu¡¯s tent.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu was using water to wash his face.

    ¡°Our messenger soul pet trainer¡¯s messenger soul pet has flown out and attempted to makemunication with the outside world. The outside world managed to write back and apparently, starting yesterday, the Kingdom Lord dispatched troops to fight against the disaster. Presently he¡¯s already approached Western City. If the situation is optimistic, they should be able to reach Seven Color City within a week.¡± excitedly said Chu Yishui.

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s very good. Everyone can be saved.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Presumably the variousrge factions had already dispatched troops to fight against Western Marsh. If this was the case, Western Marsh wouldn¡¯t dare stay too long in human territory and would retreat soon.

    When Western Marsh retreated and passed through Barbarian Mountain Range, they would definitely discover in great anger that the resources from the spirit source had already disappeared. They would only be able to futilely retreat.

    ¡°The messenger soul pet trainer has already informed the outside world that us 30,000 people are still alive. They said that this was truly a miracle. Indeed, of Western Region, Xiling Region and Hng Region, the deaths are innumerable. Yet, our Seven Color City¡¯s people in the most severely affected area, still survived¡­¡± as Chu Yishui spoke, her voice grew softer and softer. It was due to this disaster that the people from the three kingdoms had nearly all died. Just the thought was terrifying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. Things will get better.¡± Chu Mu saw that she was extremely upset and consoled her.

    ¡°Mhm. Thank goodness for Brother Chu Mu. Otherwise, we would have ended up like the other regions and killed by Western Marsh. Brother Chu Mu truly is our hero!¡± as she spoke, Chu Yishui suddenly embraced Chu Mu¡¯s neck and she left a kiss on Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t reacted when Chu Yishui quickly ran away. This left Chu Mu there just embarrassedly rubbing his cheek.

 Chapter 638: 30,000 People All Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 638: 30,000 People All Must Die</h4>

    Just as Chu Yishui had said, Western Kingdom began to dispatch troops against Western Marsh.

    In the past few days, the messenger soul pet hidden in Barbarian Valley among the Seven Color City citizens was able to find out a bit about the war. However, when the fourth day came, the messenger soul pet was unable to reach the outside world.

    ¡°No one needs to worry. We are very safe in Barbarian Valley. This fight will definitelyst a long time. We only need to calmly wait here. There will be a day when the Western Marsh tribe will be sent back to their home.¡± Chu Tianlin loudly spoke to the people in the valley.

    Because they had no more information, the people were afraid that they would be trapped in the valley. Chu Tianlin had appeared to lift everyone¡¯s spirits.

    The safety of Barbarian Valley made it not as helpless for everyone. Eventually, a few soul pet trainers that understood construction had their earth type soul pets build a few simple houses, providing people with a bit morefort.

    Inside the big tent.

    ¡°Reason dictates that they should be sending people here knowing that we¡¯re still alive. Moreover, they should have maintainedmunications. Yet, for some reason, there hasn¡¯t been the slightestmunication in the past two days.¡± Chu Tianheng¡¯s brows creased.

    In this disaster, the survivors should have received more assistance. Seven Color City¡¯s citizens were probably the only ones that had survived in the three southern regions. A Kingdom Lord should have immediately thought of ways of saving the thirty thousand people once he knew they were alive. Yet, from the state of the war these past few days, not much attention had been ced here¡­

    ¡°Just keep waiting. We¡¯re very safe inside this valley. Returning is only a question of when.¡± said Chu Tianlin.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven Color City

    Under the setting sun, the majority of the stone city had transformed into ruins.

    Western Marsh¡¯s legion had upied Seven Color City after its citizens had evacuated, bing the masters of this city. Groups of them lived on the streets and they used the human residences as breeding grounds. On the city walls, they createdrge scale defenses.

    The sun set and the temperature decreased. Humans enjoyed the warm sunlight, but the Western Marsh creatures were the opposite. When night came, they came out andy on the cool ground, enjoying the night breeze. They then opened their alligator-like mouths and yawned.

    The Western Marsh creatures were from the lizard species. Their back limbs were very long and they could stand upright like humans. However, their front limbs weren¡¯t ws but instead mutated keratin membrane weapons. The outside of their left side weapons was a thick flesh shield while their right side were long arms filled with rows of de-like hunting teeth. This weapon was capable of easily ripping open any object.

    If this lizard species were to stand among rows on the city wall, unmoving, they would seem like an organized group of human troops wearing imposing armor and with the sharpest weapons.

    The lizard species in Seven Color City amounted to that of a ninth rankmunity. Most of the buildings inside the city showed signs of destruction¡­

    Under the setting sun, a white cloud-like creature floated across the sky, nearing Seven Color City.

    It had always been the case that soul pets were prohibited from flying. This was especially because when one flew into the territory of enormous soul petmunities or tribes, he would attract the attacks of those soul pets who wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead.

    Those who dared to fly had strength that far surpassed others, which was capable of pacifying those groups of creatures.

    Western Kingdom¡¯s southern side had been upied by Western Marsh and only the messenger soul pets, who were like flies to this tribe, were able to fly through the southern skies. Otherwise, humanity¡¯s wing type soul pets were unable to do so.

    However, there was a flying creature above Seven Color City right now, and it was definitely the only one in Western Kingdom that dared fly.

    The white creature was the Ice Cloud Crane of the man surnamed Qiu. Right now, the man surnamed Qiu was standing, with an aura of coldness, on his soul pet. He stared at Seven Color City which waspletely in the upation of soul pets.

    He couldn¡¯t see a single living person in Seven Color City. The lizard species which covered the entire city meant that everyone who used to live here had died.

    In front of such a scene, this man¡¯s expression turned as cold as possible. He just stood there and stared down at the lizard group.

    However, behind the Ice Cloud Crane was arge group of ck dragonflies. This enormous aerial legion had chased the Ice Cloud Crane for a while; however, they were unable to keep up in speed and were a few thousand meters behind right now.

    A momentter, on the ground, a man riding an Abyss Beast appeared. He raised his head and looked up at the man on the Ice Cloud Crane.

    This person was Merchant Alliance¡¯s spirit emperor, Sun Qiming, who hade as well.

    ¡°Senior Qiu, I already said that it¡¯s impossible for humans to survive here.¡± Sun Qiming swept his eyes over the defeated Seven Color City, and spoke to Senior Qiu who was in the air.

    Right now, the man surnamed Qiu still had his dark expression andpletely ignored Sun Qiming¡¯s words. His gaze just stared coldly at the enormous lizard species in Seven Color City.

    ¡°Where is Western Marsh¡¯s territory?¡± finally, the man surnamed Qiu opened his mouth. His soul remembrance even carried a slightly threatening feeling.

    ¡°Senior Qiu, please calm down¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Senior Qiu emphasized his words. He seemed like he was on the verge of erupting!

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s in the western direction. Follow Seven Color City¡¯s western wind to the wends and you¡¯ll reach Western Marsh¡¯s territory. Senior Qiu, you¡¯re going to¡­¡± asked Sun Qiming in a low voice.

    ¡°I want you to annihte these bastards. I¡¯m going to destroy Western Marsh tribe¡¯s roots!¡± after speaking, the man rode on his Ice Cloud Crane towards the wends in a fit of rage!

    Sun Qiming gave a few shouts to him, but Senior Qiu was already far away and nobody could stop him, even the enormous Western Marsh tribe¡­

    ¡°Thank goodness we kept the thirty thousand survivors from the city a secret. Otherwise, this man named Qiu would have definitely went to Barbarian Valley, which is very close to the spirit source. If he goes there, he will definitely discover the spirit source¡­¡± Sun Qiming watched the Ice Cloud Crane in the distance and let out a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, Sun Qiming¡¯s eyes turned cold and sinister: ¡°Hmph, I truly never expected that thirty thousand people still survived from Seven Color City. Moreover, they¡¯re in the territory of the panthers. They include the Chu Family. How were they so lucky!¡±

    However¡­ you really can¡¯t me me for being ruthless¡­ why did you guys have to survive? Aren¡¯t you guys just adding trouble for me?¡±

    Sun Qiming gave a mercilessugh, and urged his Abyss Beast around Seven Color City and towards Barbarian Valley.

    Inside Sun Qiming¡¯s head rang Kingdom Lord Luo Hei¡¯s cold words: ¡°You absolutely cannot save these thirty thousand people. If you save them, the spirit source will be exposed. You must kill them all!¡±

 Chapter 639: The Disappearing Spirit Source

    <h4>Chapter 639: The Disappearing Spirit Source</h4>

    Entering into the night, Chu Mu stood alone at the edge of the valleyke.

    Theke came from the mountain, and flowed through the underground river towards the outside. A few days ago, the entireke was red, but it was much clearer now.

    Chu Mu watched the ripples in theke, and slowly his eyes seemed to show a loss. After Chu Mu returned to his family, he often remembered a lot of things from before, so naturally he liked to sit by himself¡­¡­

    ¡°Chu Mu, why don¡¯t you rest?¡± A gentle voice came from aside Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew who walked over so he smiled lightly, ¡°This is already rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Are all your soul pets recovered? You fought an entire tribe.¡± Chu Qian slowly walked over and said by Chu Mu in a low voice.

    ¡°Not yet, the higher the soul pet rank, the slower their stamina and fighting strength recovers.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°Oh, you improved so quickly. A few years ago in great Chu family, when you fought nightmare pce young princess, your strength was already shocking. Now, you¡¯re the top expert of all of Western Kingdom. I didn¡¯t believe that the person that could fight an entire tribe was the little Chu Mu that couldn¡¯t even be a soul pet trainer.¡± Chu Qianughed lightly.

    ¡°Hehe, its been so long, things always change.¡± Chu Mu expressed, his eyes gazing at the rippling water still.

    The starlight and moonlight passed through theke, and fell into Chu Mu¡¯s ck pupils, causing Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to be even more enrapturing¡­¡­

    The water reflected Chu Qian¡¯s slender figure, her tied up hair letting down a few strands of hair that floated in the wind.

    The two didn¡¯t speak much, sometimes going silent for a long time.

    This silence wasn¡¯t ufortable. The two were just each thinking of their own things.

    ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± Finally, Chu Qian broke the silence, saying something Chu Mu was somewhat surprised to hear.

    Only then did Chu Mu slightly turn around to look at Chu Qian with her head slightly down.

    Chu Qian was mature and beautiful, l with a very sensitive mind. Her words broke through the thin veil between them, but also showed that she understood how to handle the strange rtionship between them.

    Chu Mu nodded, ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°The princess?¡± Chu Qian asked probingly.

    Chu Qian believed that, with Chu Mu¡¯s current strength and huge potential, getting the highly positioned Nightmare Pce princess wasn¡¯t impossible. Even an unfathomably massive faction like Nightmare Pce probably didn¡¯t have such a young emperor rank expert.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He had a hazy good opinion of her before, but it didn¡¯t really count as love.

    ¡°Then it must be the girl you went to great Chu family with. She¡¯s called Ye Qingzi, right?¡± Chu Qian smiled.

    Chu Mu paused, but then nodded and said, ¡°En, its her.¡±

    ¡°She likes you too?¡± Chu Qian continued to ask.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded again.

    ¡°Then good, why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± Chu Qian siad.

    ¡°She had her own things to do. We agreed to leave our mark in some of the east side cities. If we were nearby, we would meet up¡­..¡± Chu Mu siad.

    Speaking of Ye QIngzi, her figure appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, evoking a smile on his face. He didn¡¯t know where she was, whether she had already grown in strength from her teacher¡¯s will, or whether she had gotten more materials to increase her soul teacher skills.

    Chu Mu was still regretful now; Ye QIngzi had left too hurriedly. Chu Mu didn¡¯t take the next step to be more affectionate with her. He hadn¡¯t even gotten to try Ye Qingzi¡¯s cool yet alluring lips in a kiss¡­..

    However, it was this process of slowly warming into a passionate love that was truly unforgettable.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried to get all of Ye Qingzi. However, this feeling of longing when she wasn¡¯t here caused his heart to itch, making him want to leave Western kingdom and go towards the east side of Tianxia City to see her immediately.

    Chu Qian looked at Chu Mu. Her observant eyes quickly noticed the sliver of anticipation that slowly came over Chu Mu¡¯s stern face. This expression wasn¡¯t different than any other young man falling into the clutches of love. If there was any difference, it was that Chu Mu¡¯s expression was far more gradual and gentler than any young and inexperienced boy.

    Seeing Chu Mu show such expression, Chu Qian understood, and asked about their process of getting to know each other¡­..

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything, slowly speaking of everything from finding the cold pool to Tianxia City. It was rare for him to share the experience of him slowly falling in love with a woman¡­¡­

    Chu Mu was only a young man. This was his first time truly falling in love with a girl. He didn¡¯t have the experience of the yboys that roamed the hearts of women. So this time, he didn¡¯t have the usual silence, instead speaking calmly with a smile always on his lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡± Chu Qian nodded. Hearing Chu Mu finish speaking, she smiled, ¡°You must be very happy.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°I should head back, or else father will be looking for me. He can never be at ease with me¡­¡­¡± Chu Qian siad.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll continue to meditate here.¡± Chu Mu had a good time talking with Chu Qian.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice that when Chu Qian turned around, she had a disappointed and lost face propped up by a forced smile¡­¡­

    Of course, only Chu Mu knew whether he knew the feelings of this other girl who he talked his feelings with.

    ¡­¡­

    After Chu Qian left, Chu Mu let out a light sigh, and nced at the water to calm his heart.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and entered a meditative state.

    His soul pets¡¯ strengths were nearly used up. Chu Mu¡¯s own soul power hadn¡¯tpletely recovered either. Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul power medicine was incredibly valuable, so he didn¡¯t want to use it unless it was a special circumstance.

    ¡°En? My soul remembrance improved!¡± When Chu Mu entered meditation, he was surprised to discover this truth.

    ¡°I had tried my hardest to break through, but could never reach ninth remembrance spirit master. Yet, without even meditating, just thinking of Ye QIngzi, I improved!¡± Chu Mu was truly surprised.

    Ninth remembrance spirit master was just a step away from spirit emperor.

    To Chu Mu, the meaning of spirit emperor was massive. Not only could he use his soul remembrance to empower emperor rank soul pets, Chu Mu could finally leave three soul pet control behind, and enter the realm of four control!!

    Summoning four soul pets at once to battle, the change this would bring was exciting and needed no thought!

    ¡°Looks like Qingzi truly has a husband-prospering nature.¡± Chu Mu smiled and thought to himself sheepishly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the east, on a in.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Qingzi?¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Ye Qingzi who suddenly stopped and asked questioningly.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head and told purple robed dream beast to catch up to Ye Wansheng¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    ¡°Why am I thinking of him again, still the same expression¡­¡­¡± Ye Qingzi muttered.

    The expression Ye Qingzi spoke of was the face Chu Mu put on when he wanted to look serious but say shameless things, with eyes that basically said ¡°am I wrong?¡± Every time he spoke to her like that, Ye Qingzi always muttered shameless to herself because it always made it sound like Chu Mu was in the right, and that she was just overthinking things as a girl.

    ¡°Hei hei, very soon I¡¯ll have higher rank soul pets. In a few years when we meet Chu Mu again, maybe my secondary soul pets will be enough to defeat him, ahahaha, seeing Chu Mu¡¯s speechless face will definitely be interesting.¡± Ye Wanshengughed almost neurotically.

    Ye Qingzi was just thinking of Chu Mu, so with thisugh of Ye Wansheng, she was startled. Noticing that he was just speaking to himself, she rolled her eyes, ¡°We haven¡¯t even found the things on the recipe.¡±

    ¡°No worries, we¡¯ll find it eventually. All those who bullied us in the past will know the power of I, Ye Wansheng!!¡± Ye Wansheng said excitedly.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t want to say much anymore. Though it was true that their strength will increase quickly after getting teacher¡¯s will, removing any concept of bottleneck for them, for some reason, Ye Qingzi had a lot of confidence for Chu Mu. Even Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know where this confidence came from. After all, the will teacher left was something that could cause countless spirit emperors to go crazy over.

    ¡­¡­

    Barbarian mountain range

    ¡°How is that possible, how could this happen!!! Panther species, where are all the panther species? Spirit source, where¡¯s the spirit source!!! My spirit source!!!¡±

    In the cave, the remaining hole was what caused Sun Qiming to nearly have a nervous breakdown and shout out loud.

    Initially, when Sun Qiming and Luo Hei flew over and saw the spirit source and tried to steal it, panther emperor and the entire panther species intervened, causing the two to have to leave and take it slowly.

    Originally, their strength was enough to deal with the panther species tribe. However, this would cause amotion, and the news would easily leak.

    This time,ing to seven color city, Sun Qinming was worried that the western wends had already attacked, so he specially came back to barbarian mountain range to check it out.

    The result? All the panthers in the mountain range were gone.

    The entire tribe disappearing wasn¡¯t the key, however, as the most important spirit source was taken as well!!

    Sun Qiming roared for a long time. He and Luo Hei had a heavy crime on them. If it were revealed, their soul pets would be sealed, and they would have to sit in Maze Prison for a while.

    Facing such arge risk, they were determined to get it. However, it ended up being all for nothing. Anyone would be angered by this oue.

    After a long while, Sun Qiming finally calmed down.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any western wend lizard corpses, so it can¡¯t be the western wends that came. Can it be that bastard Qiu Di that took it and deliberately acted like¡­¡­ that¡¯s impossible. Qiu Di had juste to Western kingdom, so he wouldn¡¯t have news of the spirit source, and he had never been to seven color city either¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Can it be¡­¡­ is it the seven color city¡¯s 30,000 lucky survivors?¡±

    ¡°Barbarian valley had arge group of panther species. They were destined to die even if they got to barbarian valley. If they lived, there must be an expert amongst them¡­.. Heng heng, you dare steal I, Sun Qiming¡¯s, things, you truly have lived for too long. NO matter who it is, I¡¯ll force you to spit it back out!!¡± Sun Qiming said with a beet red face.

    After talking, Sun Qiming brought his thick anger as he advanced towards barbarian valley!

 Chapter 640: Natural Disaster, Barbarian Valleyâ€™s Danger

    <h4>Chapter 640: Natural Disaster, Barbarian Valley¡¯s Danger</h4>

    The mountain range was still a distance away from the barbarian valley.

    Sun Qiming rode his beast all the way to barbarian valley. Yet, as they neared barbarian valley, the shock on Sun Qiming¡¯s face was even more evident!!

    Because, as he was nearing the mountain valley of barbarian valley, Sun Qiming saw arge pile of corpses!!

    Panther species corpses!!

    Sun Qiming couldn¡¯t even believe it himself. The originally disappeared panther species were all here, and they were all dead bodies!!

    Most importantly, the battle marks left in the mountain range showed the power of an emperor rank!!

    ¡°How is this possible!! How is this possible!!¡± Sun Qiming was stunned. The power of the entire panther species was massive, so how could it just get destroyed like this!!

    The tribe was killed. Even if the panther emperor wasn¡¯t dead, it must have escaped.

    At first, Sun QIming thought it was someone using a distraction method to divert all the panther species while they took the spirit source. What he didn¡¯t expect was for the entire panther species to be killed.

    This meant that the expert that protected the 30,000 people in barbarian valley was an expert with emperor rank!!

    Sun Qiming¡¯s heart shook. If they had an emperor rank soul pet, Sun Qiming himself wouldn¡¯t be a match. After all, he only had a pseudo-emperor rank!

    Sun Qiming knew that, with a pseudo-emperor rank soul pet trainer, his other soul pets probably reached top tier monarch rank as well. Sun Qiming didn¡¯t understand just how powerful the seven color city hidden expert was, so how could he dare to go recklessly!

    ¡°No, I have to go find Luo Hei. Or else, if he is more powerful than I, I am dead for sure.¡± Sun Qiming wasn¡¯t stupid. Someone able to defeat the panther species tribe and the panther emperor was at least a soul emperor with a pseudo-emperor rank.

    Sun Qiming nced at the barbarian valley and no longer hesitated, turning around and riding pool beast away.

    ¡­¡­

    Barbarian valley

    A danger that Chu family worried about came, swift yet fierce!

    Terrifying gue!!

    Though Chu Tianlin had already buried all the corpses in barbarian valley, the air in the valley were very stagnant, and the purification of the water was very slow. Finally, arge gue erupted, causing a few hundred people to get sick, and it got worse every day.

    To a species, gue was the poison of the reaper. After it spread out, it would kill everyone.

    This gue was something even Chu n¡¯s medicinal staff couldn¡¯t do anything about. The only way to make the gue disappear was to leave this valley that stank of corpses.

    ¡°How could this be!¡± Chu Tianheng was so worried he gained new white hair.

    Most of Chu family¡¯s members were soul pet trainers, so their resistance was better. However, gues were soundless and odorless. No one could guarantee that soul pet trainers won¡¯t get infected.

    Chu Mu stood in the tent. The arrival of this news Chu Mu could do nothing about. After all, though he was powerful, he couldn¡¯t kill these gue soul pets.

    These gue soul pets were, in reality, minute and invisible to the naked eye. A random me could kill this gue soul pet. However, once these gue soul pets get more powerful, unless they killed all people infected, even emperor ranks couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Always, Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay attention to this hidden danger. Only when it really appeared did he realize just how terrifying gue were.

    ¡°If only Qingzi were here¡­¡­¡± Chu Mu said helplessly.

    Such a gue could only be dealt with by soul teachers.

    Walking outside, seeing more and more people get infected and are leftying in tents breathing shallowly, faces pale from fatigue, Chu Mu felt anxious as well, forcing him to think constantly for a solution¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Western Region City

    All of the Western Region City organisms were cleaned out. In the slightly worn city master hall, Luo Hei stared angrily at Sun Qiming.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying someone stole our spirit source! And this person is an expert of emperor rank strength!¡± Luo Hei¡¯s entire being was taut, ready to explode.

    ¡°En, the battle with the panther species was at barbarian valley. The reason these seven color city people are still alive definitely has something to do with this person. I just don¡¯t know if this person is still in the group of refugees.¡± Sun Qiming said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the bastard named Qiu.¡± Luo Hei asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s killed his way over to Western wends. He definitely won¡¯t return in ten days.¡± Sun Qiming said.

    ¡°We can go to barbarian valley together and find that person.¡± Luo Hei said coldly.

    ¡°What if he¡¯s more powerful than both of usbined?¡± Sun Qiming asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Heng, then he would¡¯ve brought the 30,000 seven color city people out already. He wouldn¡¯t need to use the geography as defense. He, at most, has a pseudo-emperor rank!¡± Luo Hei said.

    ¡­¡­

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were both soul emperors. Once Luo Hei gave themand of cleaning up the remaining western wends to someone else, he and Sun Qiming quietly passed through the western wends and reached seven color city before going towards barbarian valley.

    ¡°All of these corpses added together are merely two ninth rank ns. Even with the panther emperor, anyone of us could deal with it.¡± Luo Hei stood in the mountain range and surveyed all the corpses in the region.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s enter the valley right now? How will we deal with the people in seven color city?¡± Sun Qiming asked.

    ¡°Who knows if anyone else in there knows of the secret of the spirit source¡­¡­¡± Luo Hei said in a steady voice.

    Suddenly, a smile crept onto Luo Hei¡¯s face as he seemed to have thought of a good n.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Barbarian Valley tent

    ¡°n leader, n leader, two experts came from outside the valley, one of which calls himself Luo Kingdom Master, the other of which is merchant¡¯s alliance Boss Sun. They both said they got our messenger soul pets¡¯ information and havee to save us.¡± A Chu family member who was waiting outside the valley quickly ran over and said excitedly to Chu Tianheng.

    Chu Tianheng was just a face full of worry. The issue of the gue didn¡¯t give him any liberty to think of much else. Yet, the news this member brings caused Chu Tianheng to stand up suddenly!

    When the outside world knew 30,000 people were trapped here and the news was transmitted to the kingdom master, the kingdom master actually personally came to help and save all of seven color city!!

    ¡°Then¡­¡­then call them in!¡± Chu Tianheng quickly said.

    ¡°Yes, yes!!¡±

    Unable to deal with the gue, the only way was to leave barbarian valley.

    This kingdom master and the boss sun came too timely. They were saving everyone from imminent disaster!

    ¡°Wait¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Chu Tianheng stopped the member.

    ¡°n master, any othermands?¡±

    Chu Tianheng looked at Chu Qian beside him and said, ¡°Call Chu Mu over.¡±

    ¡°Chu Qian paused and said somewhat hesitatingly, ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­Chu Mu he left¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Left? Where did he go? Why would he suddenly leave!¡± Chu Tianheng asked worriedly.

    Chu Tianheng believed that Chu Mu definitely would stay to protect everyone until they were all safe. The gue had juste a few days ago, sending people into even further danger. It was the weakest moment for all of barbarian valley, so how would Chu Mu leave without a noise? Was it that he gave up on everyone and escape for himself?

    Impossible. Chu Tianheng didn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu would throw away his own family here.

    ¡°Quick, exin what¡¯s the matter!¡± Chu tainheng asked.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s like this: The gue isn¡¯t that low rank this time. If they don¡¯t find a cure within ten days, possibly over half of the people will die, so Chu Mu decided to head to Nightmare Pce to find some spirit item to subdue the gue. He was afraid that everyone would be even more scared once he left and lose all confidence, so he didn¡¯t tell anyone else. He even left Devil Tree Battle Soldier here to protect us.¡± Chu Qian said in a low voice.

    Chu Tianheng let out a breath, quickly realizing the meaning behind Chu Mu¡¯s actions.

    Indeed, if they just continued to wait, everyone would get destroyed by the panic and sickness. They had to find another solution, so Chu Mu¡¯s actions were correct.

    ¡°If only he went a littleter. Connecting the kingdom master and boss sun¡¯s strength, they should be able to protect us safely. However, why didn¡¯t he go to western kingdom capital, instead heading to Nightmare ce?¡± Chu Tianheng asked.

    ¡°This, I¡¯m not too clear about.¡± Chu Qian shook her head.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go meet the kingdom master first.¡± Chu Tianheng didn¡¯t think of it much, also stepping out of the tent quickly.

    Though Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were outside the valley, what identity were they? How would they wait outside idly? Once they told the guards outside, they stepped right in.

    So, it wasn¡¯t long after Chu Tianheng walked out of the tent before he saw the higher status Kingdom master Luo Hei and Sun Qiming walked over.

    Chu Tianheng had never seen the kingdom master, but he thought that no one would fake his identity at this point, so he respectfully weed both of them into therge tent.

    Luo Hei stepped into the tent and sat straight into the main seat. His eyes gazed at Chu family¡¯s people, looking arrogant and apathetic.

    Sun Qiming simrly didn¡¯t bother acting polite with thesemoners, sitting aside without a word.

    Seeing the two characters not speak, Chu family members didn¡¯t dare speak first either.

    The person on the seat was western world kingdom master, the most powerful and authoritative figure in western kingdom. Everyone had to be humble in front of him, so no one dared to speak about his attitude.

    However, when Chu Tianheng saluted, he lightly furrowed his brows. He felt the two had a strange attitude. They weren¡¯t satisfied that everyone was still alive, and were instead gloomy.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the expert that saved you and wiped out the panther species?¡± Luo Hei finally spoke, not saying anything useless and going straight to the point!

    Speaking of this expert, Chu family members all smiled proudly. After all, by strength, Chu Mu was simr to a kingdom master.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu, our great hero.¡± Very quickly, someone answered.

    ¡°Yes, he single-handedly destroyed most of panther species!!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Chu Mu?¡± Luo Hei nced at Sun Qiming.

    Sun Qiming shook his head, signifying he had never heard this name.

 Chapter 641: Kingdom Lordâ€™s Scheme, the Chu Familyâ€™s Predestined Fate

    <h4>Chapter 641: Kingdom Lord¡¯s Scheme, the Chu Family¡¯s Predestined Fate</h4>

    ¡°Then where is this great hero? Can you invite him over?¡± Luo Hei swept his gaze across and slowly spoke.

    Everyone looked around, searching for Chu Mu. But Chu Mu wasn¡¯t among them.

    ¡°Senior Kingdom Lord, some illness has emerged among the people here, and Chu Mu had gone to another city to find medicine for it.¡± Chu Tianheng stepped forward and spoke.

    Although Chu Tianheng had lowered his head, his eyes were staring up, and he was carefully examining the expression from these two seniors.

    When Luo Hei and Sun Qiming heard that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t here, their faces grew much darker.

    Both of them were very clear that a spirit source was extremely valuable. If a spirit emperor obtained it, he would definitely flee right away, and not give others the chance to steal it. Therefore, when the two of them heard that Chu Mu had left, they naturally thought that Chu Mu had fled.

    ¡°Hmph, he fled so quickly!¡± Luo Hei sneered.

    ¡°It seems that we were a step too slow, and gave this criminal the chance to escape.¡± immediately said Sun Qiming.

    The words of these two seniors immediately made everyone confused. The hero to them, Chu Mu, had suddenly be a criminal in the Kingdom Lord and Senior Sun¡¯s eyes. Moreover, they imed that Chu Mu had fled?

    ¡°Senior Kingdom Lord and Senior Sun, why do you call the person who saved us a criminal?¡± Chu Tianheng raised his head and stared at these two spirit emperors.

    ¡°Yes, Chu Mu saved all of us. He¡¯s our guardian angel. How can he be a criminal?¡± the Chu Family was unhappy.

    ¡°Truly stupid civilians, even consecrating him as a hero. Could it be you never thought of how this disaster had urred?!¡± Kingdom Lord Luo Hei emphasized these words and immediately, a powerful soul remembrance weighed down. It caused everyone from the Chu Family to not dare say another word.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a natural disaster?¡± Chu Tianlin had his family calm down and asked a question.

    ¡°Natural disaster? What a joke!¡± Luo Feng mocked.

    Sun Qiming said: ¡°After the fight these past few days with Western Marsh, we¡¯ve be aware that the Western Marsh hase to Barbarian Mountain Range for the huge resources which were hidden here. However, these resources were mysteriously taken away, causing the spirit energy to spill out.¡±

    ¡°We should have originally reported this matter to other kingdom members so we could join together to deal with this. However, some person has embezzled the resources, and didn¡¯t tell anyone. This has caused the Western Marsh to arrive first and engulf Western Kingdom. This disaster isn¡¯t a natural disaster but a human-caused disaster!

    ¡°Even now you¡¯re still in the dark about this and have consecrated the person who caused this disaster as your hero. If the two of us didn¡¯te to expose this, how long would you be deceived for?¡± Luo Hei said in a righteous tone.

    Luo Hei¡¯s words immediately sent the Chu Family into a panic!

    ¡°The disaster¡­ was the disaster truly caused by Chu Mu¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could Chu Mu be someone who would do something to upset both themon people and the heavens.¡±

    ¡°Senior Kingdom Lord, there could be some mistake here, or it could be the fault of someone else.¡± Chu Tianling hastily defended Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think that people who are capable of annihting the leopard tribe can be found anywhere? Moreover, the resources that triggered the Western Marsh disaster have been taken. It¡¯s definitely all on him.¡± coldly said Sun Qiming.

    ¡°This¡­ after annihting the leopard tribe, Chu Mu had really been missing for a period of time¡­¡± softly said an outsider.

    Luo Hei maintained a cold facade and emphasized: ¡°In the entirety of Western Kingdom¡¯s southern side¡¯s three regions, over half of the poption has perished. How many people have died because of his crime!! Doing such a nefarious act in my Kingdom¡­ even if I have to chase him to the ends of this world, I will bring him before justice.¡±

    ¡°He used you to hide him and act as a shield, hoping that you wouldn¡¯t realize. As long as you tell us the direction he went, not only will we not pursue this matter with you guys, but we¡¯ll also think of a way to save you from here.¡± said Sun Qiming.

    These words stunned everyone in the Chu Family. They hadpletely overturned Chu Mu¡¯s image in their hearts!

    ¡°Impossible. Chu Mu would never do something like this.¡± Chu Xian shook her head and determinedly refused to believe their words.

    ¡°Senior KIngdom Lord, you must carefully investigate this matter. You absolutely cannot use someone wrongly.¡± most of the others didn¡¯t believe either.

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming¡¯s faces changed. They never expected these people to be so obstinate!

    It seemed that Chu Mu really had formed a very good impression in their hearts. Even they, with their statuses, were unable to make these peoplee to a full belief.

    Seeing that they were so obstinate, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming faintly felt like they were going to erupt!

    They hade up with this allegation in order to find out the location Chu Mu went, and they were also nning to spread this story to the outside world and shift the me to Chu Mu.

    Of course, due to Qiu Di¡¯s rtionship, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming didn¡¯t n on letting the Barbarian Valley people survive. If they did, it would be easy to determine the truth.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang out through the tent. Immediately, this suppressed all of the hubbub in the Chu Family.

    ¡°Family leader¡­¡± everyone¡¯s eyes quickly fell on Chu Tianheng.

    Chu Tianheng gritted his teeth and said: ¡°This matter truly has something to do with Chu Mu. He previously inadvertently mentioned this matter to me. At the beginning, I didn¡¯t understand the rtionship behind this, but now that the two seniors havee forth to speak about it, this disaster was truly the cause of Chu Mu¡¯ mistake.¡±

    ¡°Family leader!¡±

    ¡°Tianheng!!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, this¡­ why would you believe that¡­¡±

    Everyone was shocked. They never expected Chu Tianheng to say something like that.

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming immediately revealed traces of faintly discernible smiles. It seemed that this family leader was very tactful.

    ¡°You leader is very smart. Then, family leader, do you know where this man named Chu Mu went? If we can capture him, it will be merit for you.¡± Luo Hei finally wore a smile as he spoke.

    ¡°Senior Kingdom Lord, he went to Nightmare City. Previously, I found it strange that he went to the further Nightmare City instead of the closer Luo Region City to find medicine. So it turns out he fled. As for whether he truly went to Nightmare City, I¡¯m not too sure¡­¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Nightmare City?¡± Luo Hei¡¯s face immediately changed. He silently conjectured whether Chu Mu was from Nightmare Pce. If he was, then it would be a bit troublesome to deal with him.

    ¡°Seniors, previously I was hidden in the dark and mistakenly saw the criminal as a hero. It was us that was stupid. Please don¡¯t worry, seniors. I, Chu Tianheng, will definitely represent the Chu Family in exposing his crimes. Moreover, Seven Color City¡¯s people all know of his true appearance. I will inform them all of this disaster¡¯s criminal.¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s words immediately angered many of the Chu Family. They understood that if Chu Mu really was the criminal, he could have just taken the item and fled. There was no need to protect them; they were just a burden. Therefore, even if the disaster had something to do with Chu Mu, they believed that it was an unintentional mistake from him, and he truly wanted to protect the Chu Family.

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming looked satisfactorily at Chu Tainheng, and began to converse with soul remembrance.

    ¡°This Chu Tianheng is very tactful. We can use him to disseminate this matter and shift the me to Chu Mu. We may not be able to obtain the spirit source, but we definitely won¡¯t be med.¡± Sun Qiming used soul remembrance to speak to Luo Hei.

    Luo Hei was presently worried about people investigating matters after this disaster. Fortunately, these thirty thousand Seven Color City citizens could act as the perfect testimony. If they could really make them believe that it was all Chu Mu¡¯s doing, they wouldn¡¯t have to kill them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what rtion Liu Di has with the Chu Family. Moreover, Chu Mu is also surnamed Qiu, so he presumably has some rtion with the Chu Family. If there really is a rtion, this family leader could be intentionally tricking us¡­¡± said Luo Hei.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave them for now. In any case, Liu Di won¡¯t return for another ten days. Let¡¯s get a better understanding of the situation first. It won¡¯t be toote if we take action then.¡± said Sun Qiming.

    ¡°That Chu Mu seems to really n on saving these people. If this Chu Family really is his family, then he will definitelye back. We can wait here and spread our. We can leave them alive to force him to hand over the spirits.¡± Luo Hei nodded his head.

    The two of them had a discussion and came to a conclusion.

    Promptly, Luo Hei said: ¡°We will rescue you out of this valley as soon as possible. However, Western Marsh¡¯s influence is still too big. You still need to wait here for a period of time.

    ¡°We will wait here patiently. We would just trouble Senior Kingdom Lord to think of a way to give us medicine to stifle the illness.¡± said Chu Tianheng hastily.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Luo Hei responded, ¡°We¡¯re going to clear up Seven Color City¡¯s disaster right now. You must absolutely not leave the valley.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After the two seniors left, inside the big tent, everyone¡¯s faces were dark. They all red silently at the family leader, Chu Tianheng.

    Chu Tianheng didn¡¯t say anything about it. He just had them continue doing what they were doing. He ignored their voices of protest.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°If you want to trick the enemy, you must first trick you own people.¡± Chu Tianqi used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Tianheng who was leaving.

    Chu Tianheng stopped and looked at Chu Tianqi. With a bitter smile he said: ¡°You saw?¡±

    ¡°Luo Region Sect¡¯s people nning on governing our Seven Color City is proof that the Kingdom Lord already knew of the resource. The so-called spirit energy leaking was very well caused by them. Now, they want to shift the me to Chu Mu.¡± Chu Tianqi nodded his head and conversed in soul remembrance with Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Mhm, if we didn¡¯t cooperate, they may have killed us to silence us. We can only dy them right now. Tianqi, go and inform Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier that he hid in Barbarian Valley. See if it canmunicate with its master.¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°Big brother, this time could truly be our Chu Family¡¯s cmity and disaster. One mistake, and we could all perish.¡± Chu Tianqi was gloomy.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get past it.¡± Chu Tianheng patted his fifth brother, Chu Tianqi, on the shoulder.

    Chu Tianheng was presently walking to the tent of the Great Chu Family¡¯s four masters.

    Chu Tianheng understood that if he wanted topletely hide this matter, he would have to first kill Luo Region Sect and Merchant Alliance¡¯s people.

    Therefore, before Kingdom Lord Luo Hei and Sun Qiming could silence them, Chu Tianheng had to silence these two groups of people, taking advantage of the fact that those people did not know they were in Barbarian Valley yet.

    ¡°How can this be?!! This Luo Hei truly isn¡¯t a person!!¡± Jian Shang was the first to jump up!

    Jian Shang thought he only pretended to be virtuous and loved taking advantage of others. However, he couldn¡¯t stand such a rude thing. Today he finally saw Western Kingdom Kingdom Lord¡¯s true face!!

    ¡°Family leader, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get things done very cleanly. After all, this matter concerns our life and death!¡± said the old lecher, Zhang Ying.

 Chapter 642: Nightmare Palaceâ€™s Female Soul Teacher, Jian Qin

    <h4>Chapter 642: Nightmare Pce¡¯s Female Soul Teacher, Jian Qin</h4>

    ¡­¡­

    Nightmare City

    It wasn¡¯t long after Chu Mu rode on the Night Thunder Dream Beast into Nightmare City when he obtained the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s terrible news.

    It was impossible for a soul pet and soul pet trainer tomunicate from such a long distance. However, Chu Mu could detect how far away his soul pet was from him.

    Therefore, Chu Mu had previously told the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that if something unexpected urred, it should travel in his direction.

    If a serious matter urred, for example if Barbarian Valley was met by an attack, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would move further away from Chu Mu. This would indicate to Chu Mu that he should immediately head back.

    Chu Mu could sense that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had moved towards him, meaning that something happened in Barbarian Valley, but he still had a bit of time.

    ¡°Western Kingdom is fighting with Western Marsh, and Western Marsh doesn¡¯t have the ability to spare forces to for Barbarian Valley. Moreover, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hasn¡¯t fought yet, so what on earth has happened?¡± Chu Mu calmed down and pondered about what could have happened.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in thinking so much. I¡¯ll find healing medication first then exchange for the spirit items the White Nightmare needs. Then I¡¯ll immediately head back to Barbarian Valley.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was in Nightmare City and had to finish these two tasks. Otherwise, the Chu Family would be wiped out by the illness while trapped in Barbarian Valley.

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Mu still had his seventh rank title Nightmare Prince identity title, so entering Nightmare Pce was extremely easy.

    ¡°Old Li, where should I go to exchange? Are spirit emperor exchanges different than normal exchanges?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, you should wear a mask. You should avoid being recognized by others and pretend to be a wandering spirit master. This way, people won¡¯t know what¡¯s real about you and won¡¯t dare find trouble for you.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu did as he said and bought a silver mask in a market. He also hid his aura.

    Chu Mu was originally wondering what he should do in a spirit emperor exchange, but it turned out to be the same as a normal exchange and also in the samerge hall.

    Only, the spirit master exchange urred in a special room. Most items were exchanged with other items. It was more rare to exchange using spirits.

    Spirits were consumables and most spirit masters would keep them. After all, spirit sources were not found anywhere. This also meant that spirits were very popr to be exchanged for. They were not like other items that would stay here for a long time before being exchanged for.

    As long as one had enough spirits, there would definitely someone who was willing to exchange and the price often wouldn¡¯t cause too much of a shock.

    After Chu Mu wore the mask, the old man who rmended Chu Mu to the spirit emperor exchange room used aplex gaze to look at Chu Mu; but he didn¡¯t dare ask anything.

    ¡°Everyone calls me Old Shi. I¡¯m equivalent to a custodian here. When everyone obtains a spirit emperor rank item, they will give it to me, and I¡¯ll create a list. If someone wants to exchange, I will notify the owner of the item, whose name will be kept a secret. I act as a middle man, but even if you were to point a knife at my neck, I still wouldn¡¯t divulge the owner¡¯s identity.¡± Old Shi ostensibly could see that Chu Mu didn¡¯t really understand spirit emperor exchange systems. Thus he gave a very cordial introduction.

    At this moment, Old Li¡¯s voice rang out: ¡°Young Master, the backings of these spirit emperor middlemen are powerful figures who control much of the economy. As long as it isn¡¯t above a fifth rank emperor spirit item, you won¡¯t have to worry about giving it to this old man to watch over. You won¡¯t have to worry about him stealing it. Aside from Nightmare Pce, the variousrge factions all have people like this. Once every while, these middlemen will convene together and will help the people who stored their items with them exchange them. Of course, many spirit emperors will appear when that happens and when they find something they like, they will purchase it with spirits. If they don¡¯t have spirits to exchange and use items, the big factions will have an old appraiser to appraise the value of the item.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t have the heart to fully understand the spirit emperor exchange system. Promptly, he got straight to the point and inquired if there were spirit items that had a hundred percent chance of strengthening a peak monarch rank White Nightmare to an emperor.

    ¡°A hundred percent? An item like this will be extremely expensive!¡± Old Shi emphasized.

    ¡°Do you have it or not?¡± Chu Mu also added emphasis.

    ¡°This¡­ we do have it, but it¡¯s not easy to be exchanged for.¡± said Old Shi.

    Spirit items that strengthened a White Nightmare were best-selling and practically all spirit emperors in Nightmare Pce would fight for an item like this. Who would be willing to give one away to exchange?

    Moreover, people who did sell a mainstream emperor spirit item like this would always try and make a profit by raising the price.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use spirits to exchange for it!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Spirits!¡± Old Shi¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly coughed, covering up his fervent expression. He said: ¡°Are you clear how many spirits are required to exchange for a White Nightmare Soul?¡±

    ¡°Give me a number.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Old Shi¡¯s eyes spun and he hesitated before saying, ¡°Twenty thousand spirits!¡±

    Twenty thousand spirits happened to be the standard price, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel that the old man¡¯s price was unreasonable.

    ¡°I want to immediately obtain this item.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If you can immediately give me twenty thousand spirits, I will immediately give you the White Nightmare Soul.¡± the old man bluntly said.

    The old man had been paying attention to Chu Mu¡¯s eyes under the silver mask. The old man felt that this man truly had spirits, but didn¡¯t have too many. As for being able to hand over twenty thousand spirits at once, this old man didn¡¯t have too much hope of this.

    How many kingdoms, spirit sources and years of umtion were required to gather twenty thousand spirits? Moreover, the spirit emperor¡¯s soul pets that upied said spirit sources also would have to not eat.

    These past few years had been in turmoil, and spirits werecking. The old man knew that spirits were rare and precious. Unless someone ughtered their way into a forbidden region, normal spirit emperors were unable to mysteriously obtain twenty thousand spirits. At least in Western Kingdom it was impossible.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have this many, take out as many as you have. The remaining amount can be exchanged with using mainstream emperor spirit items. Of course, you must have at least ten thousand spirits. If you don¡¯t have that, you will have to give a little extra.¡± the Old Man saw that the opposing party had hesitated and gave Chu Mu a way out.

    Chu Mu had hesitated because he was conversing with Old Li. Since this exchange had authority and had safeguards, Chu Mu directly handed over the spirit spatial ring.

    ¡°You can use soul remembrance to search. There are twenty thousand spirits inside!¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Old Man looked a bit surprised, and he quickly used spirit remembrance to search.

    The old man was suspicious at the beginning, but when he felt the enormous spirit energy in the spatial ring, a shocked and excited expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°These really are spirits. An entire twenty thousand spirits. Not even one fake one!¡± this old man had spent half his life doing this job, so how could he have counted the spirits incorrectly? His eyes lit up, and he became much more cordial to Chu Mu!

    This Nightmare City was iparable to arge city like Tianxia City and twenty thousand spirits could be considered a huge amount. Selling them in batches would allow one to obtain much profit!

    ¡­¡­

    The exchange went very smoothly. When Chu Mu handed over the twenty thousand spirits, the old man immediately gave the White Nightmare soul to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had previously already obtained a spirit item that could refine souls. This was an item that could strengthen the White Nightmare¡¯s soul, and was the most efficient strengthening method for a creature that devoured souls.

    After Chu Mu obtained the emperor rank White Nightmare soul, a smile rose on his face.

    Subsequently, Chu Mu only had to raise himself to the spirit emperor level before being able to evolve the White Nightmare to the emperor rank. The most important thing was that the emperor rank White Nightmare would have a secondary attribute, making its strength more powerful than normal pseudo emperors. There was a chance it would be able to fight one versus two!

    Of course, Chu Mu would also be able to evolve it right now. He only needed to have confidence in his soul remembrance at the ninth remembrance spirit master rank being able to suppress an emperor rank first rank White Nightmare Soul and imbue it into the White Nightmare¡¯s soul.

    However, if he attempted it at the ninth remembrance, there was a chance the hundred percent effectiveness spirit item would fail.

    ¡­¡­

    Time was running short, so after Chu Mu left the spirit emperor exchange, he took off his mask, and immediately issued a huge gold reward for the medication; he also detailed the situation of Barbarian Valley¡¯s illness.

    The reward amount was enormous, and not long after Chu Mu issued it, a female soul teacher from Nightmare Pce appeared.

    This female soul teacher was beautiful and elegant. She gave people the feeling of refined beauty. Chu Mu was surprised that Nightmare Pce would have a soul teacher like this and he indistinctly felt that he had seen this female soul teacher somewhere before.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m called Jian Qin. I am a soul teacher about to reach the ninth rank. Where is the illness you speak of?¡± asked the woman called Jian Qin.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Western Kingdom Western Region Seven Color City.¡± Chu Mu knew that the situation was pressing so he didn¡¯t hide anything.

    ¡°Seven Color City? Hasn¡¯t that ce fallen? You¡¯re telling me there are survivors there?¡± immediately asked Jian Qin.

    Chu Mu knew that if he wanted to eradicate the illness, he had to describe the situation to the soul teacher. Thus, he exined the situation of the fortunate thirty thousand survivors from Seven Color City. He also described the symptoms of the illness.

    ¡°Purely from your description, an even stronger soul teacher would not even be able to concoct a medicine for this. I can only go myself to diagnose it.¡± said Jian Qin.

    ¡°This¡­ can Young Lady Jian Qine with me to Barbarian Valley? There are thirty thousand people there, and the illness rank is very high. If we don¡¯t solve this in ten days, I¡¯m afraid many people will die.¡± Chu Mu earnestly said.

    Chu Mu was clear that if the illness continued to spread, even the Chu Family¡¯s lives would be threatened. He had to immediately deal with it.

    ¡°That ce has been surrounded by the Western Marsh Tribe. Nightmare Pce temporarily cannot dispatch experts to protect me as I go to Seven Color City. Even if I wanted to go¡­¡± said Jian Qin.

    ¡°I can guarantee your safety.¡± Chu MU hastily said.

    Chu Mu could see that this soul teacher seemed to really care about the survivors.

    Jian Qin blinked her eyes, and she looked at Chu MU. She didn¡¯t seem to believe that the young Chu Mu would be able to protect her as they passed through a tribe.

    ¡°I will give you arge reward, and I will pay for all of the necessary ingredients. Just tell me what you want to bring.¡± Chu Mu had been with Ye Qingzi for a long time and knew that medications required arge amount of materials.

    ¡°I only want to save them. This isn¡¯t a problem of the reward. As long as you can guarantee that I will be able to safely enter Barbarian Valley that you spoke of, I am willing to follow you.¡± earnestly said Jian Qin.

    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 643: Seething with Anger, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 643: Seething with Anger, Chu Mu</h4>

    ¡°Young master, Elder Liu already told you that you can continue to use Chu Chen. Just tell this girl your identity as Chu Chen. A young soul pet trainer and soul teacher like her definitelyes from Tianxia City too.¡± Old li said.

    ¡°This is Nightmare Pce, is using a soul pce identity good?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Stay at ease. Hai Qiu, that old fellow, knows your identity as a son of a Noble one, and will only be extremely polite to you. Adding on the little princess¡¯s rtionship, as long as you don¡¯t do things tantly, you should be fine in Nightmare Pce.¡± Old Li said. Chu Mu nodded. He realized that taking out his identity of Chu Chen was indeed a lot more convenient. After Qian Qing saw Chu Mu hesitate, she said lightly, ¡°if you can¡¯t do it, Qian Qing really can¡¯t do much.¡±

    ¡°I am Chu Chen. if you believe in me, then immediatelye with me to barbarian valley. The gue truly is pretty severe.¡± Chu Mu said very directly. ¡°Chu Chen?¡± Qian Qing didn¡¯t immediately realize at first. After all, there wasn¡¯t a nIghtmare pce young generation expert with that name. However, with some thinking, Qian Qing¡¯s face slowly revealed shock, her spirited eyes staring wide-eyed at Chu Mu. After looking him over up and down, she finally said, ¡°You¡¯re soul pce Chu Chen? The person who won the final honor of second and first tier?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Qian Qing indeed came from Tianxia City. She in fact as a first tierpetitor herself, yet she didn¡¯t like participating in fights, so she always acted as a soul teacher that helped the people who participated in Tianxia Realm. The first time Qian Qing heard of Chu Chen wasn¡¯t actually at the final honor ceremony. Instead, it was the fight against Jiang Yiteng. At the time, Jiang Yiteng, Xing Yang, and Lu Shanli were three second tier nightmare pce young generation experts who fought Chu Chen and were hurt, so she healed them. Since the man before her was Chu Chen, then Qian Qing naturally knew he had the ability to protect her to enter the valley.

    ¡°Lady Qian Qing, things are very pressing. There may be another danger in the valley that that could affect their lives. Please decide quickly. If you don¡¯t trust me, Chu Chen, I will just have to find someone else.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, en, I wille with you.¡± Qian Qing actually stared nkly for a while before reacting and saying, ¡°I will have to prepare some things. Collect these things in Nightmare City; we may need to use it in barbarian valley.¡± As she spoke, Qian Qing listed out a series of medicinal ingredients that Chu Mu should gather.

    Qian Qing¡¯s expression was clearly strange, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t think much of it. Taking the list, he immediately went to nightmare city great hall to look for rted items. If the hall didn¡¯t have it, he would go straight to the nightmare city auction hall. Qian Qing didn¡¯t ask Chu Mu to collect anything extremely rare, and Nightmare City wasrger than even the kingdom capital, so he quickly gathered all the materials.

    When Chu Mu was waiting for Qian Qing in the auction hall, he happened upon a rare ghost type soul crystal. ¡°Young master, buy that ghost type soul crystal.¡± Old Li said.

    Though Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know a lot about strengthening types, it clearly wasn¡¯t the time to ask. Instead, he should just collect all the ghost type soul items he needed. Ghost type soul crystals were obviously more expensive than mainstream soul crystals. However, soul items good for warrior rank soul pets wasn¡¯t expensive at all, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t even blink as he bought it and stashed it away into his spatial ring.

    Qian Qing didn¡¯t make Chu Mu wait too long. Originally, Chu Mu thought Qian Qing would bring another person. After all, a woman like her was more or less taking a risk when going on a trip with a man of an opposing faction. Surprisingly, however, Qian Qing seemed to decide to travel with Chu Mu alone, causing Chu Mu to feel strange.

    Chu Chen¡¯s identity was very famous in Tianxia realm, but he was still from soul pce in the end. This soul teacher was definitely an important character in nightmare pce. Chu Mu had no idea why this woman had this much confidence in him. Such a thing naturally wasn¡¯t something Chu Mua sked about. After buying a huge pile of medicine, water, and food, he left Nightmare city with Qian Qing.

    ¡°My soul pet is faster, you should get on too.¡± After exiting nightmare city, Qian Qing summoned an inferno bird and signaled for Chu Mu to retract his night thunder dream beast. Qian Qing¡¯s inferno bird was top tier monarch rank. This was surprising for Chu Mu. Since she was an expert with top tier monarch rank, why didn¡¯t she appear in Battle of the realm?

    Chu Mu knew that flying would be faster, so he leaped onto the inferno bird¡¯s back and flew towards the barbarian valley with Qian Qing. ¡°Able to have emperor rank soul pet, why don¡¯t you have a suitable wing type soul pet?¡± After the inferno bird flew, Qian Qing asked curiously.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t met any I really find suitable¡­..¡± Chu Mu exined briefly. Hidden dragon species could fly, but weren¡¯t wing type soul pets. They could fight in the air because of their powerful bug and beast type abilities. However, with simr strength, if they fought against wing type soul pets, they would be at a slight disadvantage¡­¡­ Chu Mu didn¡¯t speak much, and Qian Qing seemed to be a quiet girl too. Both of them were speechless throughout the journey, with Chu Mu even directly entering cultivation state. Qian Qing also closed her eyes to rest, but one could tell she was very curious about the man who won the first tier final honor, as she asionally stole nces at him.

    ¡­¡­

    After around eight days, Chu Mu finally returned from his trip to the Nightmare city and back. What caused Chu Mu to be surprised was that the western region that seemed to bepletely upied by the western wends showed signs of retreat. When Chu Mu exited the barbarian valley, he had to use quite some effort. However, on the way back, it was much more rxing. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even need to call Mo Xie out to scare the lizard species, only needing White Nightmare to lead the way.

    ¡°Able to push back western wends in such a short time, an expert must have intervened. Maybe the people in barbarian valley are already saved.¡± Qian Qing said. Though Qian Qing was in Nightmare City, she seemed to be very alert about the situation of Western Kingdom falling.

    ¡°If they were saved, that would be best.¡± Chu Mu said. The gue in barbarian valley was mainly caused by everyone being locked long term in the stagnant and corpse-ridden air of the valley. If they could leave and breath fresh air, with some medicine, even if they couldn¡¯tpletely eradicate the gue, it could stop the gue from worsening. When nearing the barbarian valley area, lizard species started appearing again. Chu Mu and Qian Qing didn¡¯t dare fly overhead openly, so they fell down and decided to walk the mountain routes.

    When nearing the barbarian valley mountain, Chu Mu could alreadymunicate with his devil tree battle soldier to a certain degree. ¡°They¡¯re still in the valley, and we have to enter from a different route because the valley entrance is sealed off.¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    ¡°Sealed off?¡± Qian Qing said questioningly. If a gue location were sealed off, it means it was being quarantined. If there was no other way, to prevent the gue from spreading, they may burn all the gue victims alive!

    Chu Mu got some fuzzy information from the devil tree battle soldier, but he needed to make his way intopletely understand the situation. The steep mountains of barbarian valley weren¡¯t a big trouble for Chu Mu. Very quickly, Chu Mu brought Qian Qing quietly into another part of barbarian valley. The barbarian valley tents were still gathered together. However, one could clearly tell from high up that arge group of tents were secluded in another area.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The aura of the gue soul pet is in the entire barbarian valley, and it isn¡¯t a normal gue. This is much worse than what you described.¡± Qian Qing furrowed her brows as she looked at the pallid people in the simple tents.

    ¡°How is it like this¡­..I only left for eight days, there is no way it spread this quickly¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu had never expected such a scene. Immediately, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and went straight to therge tent. Chu Mu switched attires so no one could recognize him. When Chu Mu brought Qian Qing into the tent, he found Chu Tianqi, Chu Tianlin, Chu Tianjue all on the ground¡­¡­

    ¡°Which family¡¯s kids are so rude,ing in here randomly!¡± Chu Tianjue didn¡¯t know who entered and quickly yelled out. Chu Tianjue seemed to have been holding this anger for a while, so he yelled very loudly. The others quickly reacted as well, turning to look at Chu Mu and Qian Qing who had just entered the tent. ¡°What happened, why is the gue suddenly much worse?¡± Chu Mu immediately used his soul remembrance to tell everyone his identity.

    Chu Mu was very careful, because the two experts that devil tree battle soldier mentioned could still beying in ambush. ¡°Chu Mu!!¡± Chu Tianheng was the first to react, his eyes tightly watching Chu Mu as he quickly ran up to him. Once others knew of Chu Mu¡¯s identity, they all came over to surround him, as if they all saw hope itself.

    ¡°Uncles, please calm down and speak slowly.¡± Chu Mu forcefully pushed down everyone¡¯s emotions with his soul remembrance, causing everyone to realize how they lost theirposure. They all sat back down and told someone to guard the outside of the tent, letting no one in. Once that was in ce, Chu Tianheng slowly started exining all the events that happened with the arrival of kingdom master Luo Hei and Sun Qiming.

    In therge tent, the temperature dropped very quickly. The anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart was already forming powerful resentment that caused the nearby air to change! ¡°Unforgivable!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s entire person was ice cold, every word filled with killing intent. It has been incredibly long since Chu Mu had been this angry!!

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming pushing the me to Chu Mu, Chu Mu could put aside for now. However, what was truly merciless and heartless was their attempt to lock away the entire barbarian valley to let everyone die painfully under the gue, an act that raised people¡¯s hackles!!

 Chapter 644: Strengthen Emperor Rank White Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 644: Strengthen Emperor Rank White Nightmare</h4>

    ¡°Great uncle, second uncle, sixth uncle!!!¡± At this time, a woman¡¯s voice shouted shrilly and hurriedly.

    ¡°Truly nonsense. Who still has the energy to yell around.¡± Chu Tianqi quickly realized it was his daughter Chu Yishui¡¯s voice, and quickly walked out of the tent. Yet, not after long, Chu Tianqi brought Chu Yishui into the tent. At this moment, everyone could sense the change of expression on Chu Tianqi¡¯s face!

    ¡°Father he¡­¡­he¡­¡­he¡¯s almost done¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianqi used the lowest of voices to announce this bad news. This sentence caused everyone to feel struck by lightning, immediately stopping everyone in their ce!

    Even Chu Mu forced his anger down and asked Chu Tianqi of his specific situation, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Old man wasn¡¯t feeling good before, and with the awful environment, he identally contracted the gue. This gue was already lethal for old people, and I asked kingdom master and Sun Qiming to bring the old man out before, yet they truly wanted to kill us all!!¡± Chu Tainheng¡¯s entire body stiffened as his fists curled up very tightly, shaking slightly!

    ¡°First, bring me over to see him.¡± At this time, the silent Qian Qing spoke. Hearing Chu family¡¯s conversation, she had a general understanding of the situation. She was incredibly angry at kingdom master Luo Hei¡¯s actions as well, and she never would have expected there to be such a politician that acted with total disregard for his countrymen!!

    Chu Mu knew the old man¡¯s life was the most important matter at hand, so he quickly told Chu Yishui to lead the way and go with Qian Qing towards the tent Chu Ming as at. On the eighth day, half of Chu family¡¯s soul pet trainers were infected with the gue. Only the spirit teachers and masters were still holding out. On the ninth day, anotherrge group of people would probably be killed.

    Along the way to Chu Mings tent, Chu Mu was again surprised to find that the pit originally filled with panther species was now filling up with normal resident corpses¡­¡­

    ¡°These are all the people that died from the gue. There are more than 5000 now. After tomorrow, the people who die will double because all of our medicinal teachers were taken away by the kingdom master and Sun Qiming. Chu He and Chu Qian were also taken as hostage.¡± Chu Tianqi looked at the corpse pile full of all sorts of bugs and said through clenched jaw.

    To save the seven color city residents, Chu Mu also spent arge amount of effort. Now that he saw a huge pile of corpses, most of which were old or female, it was incredibly miserable. His anger towards Luo Hei and Sun Qiming was also at a peak. Qian Qing bit her lips and didn¡¯t dare to nce at the corpses anymore, quickly following behind Chu Mu.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were at a low. When they reached Chu Ming¡¯s tent, and saw the old manying there, barely breathing, his dry lips trembling, the decrepit and weakened state he was in while still suffering from the torments of illness caused all of them to feel heartbroken. Qian Qing knew the old man was in danger, so she quickly summoned her grass type soul pet and examined Chu Ming¡¯s body. After an inspection, Qian Qing quickly told her grass type soul pet to cast some techniques and also give the old man some life energy¡­¡­ however, this series of healing didn¡¯t cause Chu Ming¡¯s situation to get any better.

    ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡± Chu Ming waved his hand weakly, watching as Qian Qing tried to cure him. Chu Ming knew Qian Qing was a very high ranked spirit teacher. However, the closer he was to death, the clearer his thoughts were. Chu Ming was very sure that his near-death state wasn¡¯t only due to the gue; he had lived to the end of his life as well¡­¡­

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be like this. Chu Mu is already back, we have hope!¡± Chu Tainheng¡¯s eyes were red, quickly kneeling down beside Chu Ming. As the eldest son, Chu Tianheng was very ashamed of himself because in thest few years of his old father¡¯s time, he couldn¡¯t live it peacefully, instead being stranded in a simple tent stricken with illness¡­¡­

    This time, Chu Mu¡¯s uncles also kneeled down to beg the old father to not give up.

    ¡°Please, believe in me old man, give me some more time and you can quickly be free to move around again.¡± Qian Qing quicklyforted as well. Chu Ming again waved his hand, his wrinkly eyes barely open as he said again breathlessly, ¡°Even if you heal me, I won¡¯t have any morefortable days ahead¡­¡­this way is fine¡­¡­ this soul teacher should try to figure out how to save the others with gues¡­¡­¡±

    Since the old man¡¯s mind is made up, no one could stop him. Qian Qing got up, and looked at Chu Mu, saying in a low voice to Chu Mu, ¡°The old man was already unwell before, so the gue took the remains of his life. Qian Qing, in reality, can¡¯t do much about it either, I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡­¡±

    Chu Mu stood by Chu Ming¡¯s bedside motionlessly, looking like a stern ck statue. His heart felt unbelievablyplicated right now. In front of him was an elder with no blood rtion to him, yet it was his true family. Even though Chu Mu was trying his best to convince himself that the old man was dying peacefully and normally, but the rage in his body was already covering his entire body!

    Grief and anger, these two emotions consumed him, causing him to be barely suppressing his emotions. ¡°Chu Mu¡­..Chu¡­¡­.Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Old Chu Ming lightly waved for Chu Mu toe. ¡°Chu Mu, grandfather is calling for you.¡± Chu Tianjue quickly pushed Chu Mu. Chu Mu only then recovered from his emotional stupor, quickly walking in front of Chu Mu and half kneeling beside him, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, child, control¡­¡­.control your emotions¡­¡­¡± Chu Ming quickly saw the emotions Chu Mu was hiding and lightlyforted him.

    Chu Mu nodded, pushing down his near-erupting emotions.

    ¡°I, your grandfather, have squandered my life without much achievement, but I am proud to have you all as son and grandsons. Your father and you¡­¡­ if possible, let everyone else in seven color city live¡­¡­ but only do what you are able to ¡­¡­.¡± Chu Ming didn¡¯t speak much. In two short sentence, it covered a lot.

    Chu Mu nodded heavily. Even without Chu Ming saying it, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have let seven color city or Chu family perish in this barbarian valley here!¡±

    ¡°You guys can leave¡­¡­I want to spend thisst moment to talk with him¡­¡­¡± After Chu Ming finished talking, he waved for everyone to leave.

    ¡°Him?¡± Chu Tainheng paused and suddenly realized. However, he found that the old man was staring into empty space and not at anyone, yet his eyes were showingplicated emotions that no one could read.

    ¡°You should leave, I have things to say to him, everyone leave¡­¡­¡± Chu Ming repeated. This time, Chu Tainheng seemed to finally understand what he meant, his face showing a bitter smile.

    ¡°Grandfather, third brother isn¡¯t here¡­¡­¡± Chu Tianheng was just about to say when Chu Tianheng immediately stood up to stop Chu Tianjue¡¯s words.

    ¡°Leave¡­¡­¡± Chu Ming continued to wave his hand. When Chu Tianjue was interrupted halfway, Chu Mu finally understood Chu Ming¡¯s emotions. He specially nced at everyone and noticed that everyone was silent, but holding expressions of helplessness, sadness, and bitterness. Finally, everyone left the tent. They knew that after they left the tent, they would never see the old man anymore, so everyone walked with heavy steps.

    After leaving the tent, Chu Mu pulled Qian Qing aside and said very seriously, ¡°Lady Qian Qing my grandfather wished for everyone to live. This gue is something I can¡¯t stop.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I will try my absolute hardest to not let the old man leave with regrets.¡± Qian Qing understood Chu Mu¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°Thank you, I, Chu Mu, owe you a favor.¡± Chu Mu said. After speaking, Chu Mu walked towards the cousins and uncles. Chu Tainheng and the folks all wanted to ask Chu Mu how to solve the problem in front of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with itpletely. Kingdom master Luo Hei, Sun Qiming will all die!¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t be rash. They are after all two spirit emperors and they have subordinates too. Tomorrow, the people outside the valley will kill their way in. They don¡¯t n to leave us alive past the ninth day. Chu Qian, Chu He, and Cu Lang with other young generation members were all taken captive¡­¡­¡± Chu Tainheng exined the situation to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I know what to do. Great uncle should partner with Lady Qian Qing to deal with the gue issue. Leave everything else to me!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡­¡­¡± Everyone was still worried because they knew Chu Mu only had one emperor rank and couldn¡¯t deal with two soul emperors. They didn¡¯t want a young generation member like Chu Mu with limitless potential to have any idents. But, Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much, deciding to leave alone and not give anyone a chance to stop him.

    ¡­¡­

    After the two events, Chu Mu had collected even more resentment, growing the devil inside himself. Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were slowly burning with devil mes.

    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t use half devil. Soul alliance people are all trying to find the half devil. If you use it here, with soul alliance¡¯s power, they will quickly track you down. Not only will you be heavily suspected, but your family may also fall too.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to say that.¡± Chu Mu answered. Chu Mu still had half of the ground immortal ice,pletely enough for him to use half devil again. But, kingdom master Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were residing in the middle of the humans of western region city and seven color city. Chu Mu¡¯s half devil definitely would raise people¡¯s¡¯ attention, bringing the lead Soul Alliance lost at Tian Ting over to here.

    ¡°Then what do you n on doing¡­¡­¡± Old Li asked.

    ¡°I will strengthen White Nightmare to emperor rank! No matter how hard the emperor rank nightmare soul is, I will take it down today.¡± Chu Mu said determinedly. Tomorrow, Chu Mu would make Kingdom Master Luo Hei and Sun Qiming pay the price!!

 Chapter 645: Confrontation of Souls

    <h4>Chapter 645: Confrontation of Souls</h4>

    A ninth rank spirit master seemed to only be a step away from the spirit emperor rank. However, the soul remembrance difference was enormous. It would be very difficult to guide an emperor item¡¯s energy with ninth rank spirit master remembrance. Additionally, it could cause the energy to end up dispersing.

    Fortunately, the White Nightmare emperor¡¯s soul that Chu Mu had obtained only had one difficulty: the soul could potentially try and devour him, attacking his soul.

    Only spirit emperor rank people would be able to withstand this kind of soul attack. Nheless, due to Chu Mu¡¯s half devil transformation, his soul¡¯s ability to withstand the Nightmare me burning was very high.

    The only problem right now was whether his weak ninth remembrance spirit master rank would be able to control an emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul so that the White Nightmare would be able to devour it!

    After Chu Mu left, he went in search of an area where no one would disturb him.

    The emperor¡¯s soul was collected in a special soul device. When Chu Mu took it out, he summoned White Nightmare.

    ¡°The enemies are two spirit emperors, and they both have pseudo emperor rank soul pets. Moreover, their secondary pets have probably reached the peak monarch rank. Thus, they can summon a total of eight peak monarch pets...¡± Chu Mu spoke to the White Nightmare and the small Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    ¡°Nie nie~~¡± the White Nightmare cracked a smile and confidently told Chu Mu that it would definitely be able to subdue the emperor¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡± the small Mo Xie also made some noise, and indicated for Chu Mu to calm his emotions.

    Chu Mu had to seed. Otherwise, everyone in the Chu Family and the citizens of Seven Color City would all perish tomorrow!

    In the past, most of Chu Mu¡¯s strengthenings had had a hundred percent chance. Chu Mu would rarely have to worry about failure; additionally, even if he failed, the repercussions weren¡¯t serious.

    Chu Mu had initially nned on gathering all the necessary spirit items and waiting until he reached the spirit emperor rank before attempting to strengthen. But now, the situation was dire and he had to strengthen at the ninth remembrance. Thus, exactly how much the chance of failure rose, Chu Mu was not too clear about. However, he understood that he absolutely could not failure because the repercussions were too high.

    Chu Mu took in a deep breath. He knew that if his body contained any resentments while he was guiding the emperor¡¯s soul, it would instead help the Nightmare devour him. Therefore, it would also increase the chance of failure. He had to calm his state of mind.

    A whileter, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes returned to their normal tint. It was now that Chu Mu finally decided to begin!

    ¡°White Nightmare.¡± Chu Mu had Mo Xie guard nearby, not letting anyone near. At the same time, he summoned the White Nightmare next to him.

    Chu Mu cautiously opened the device and slowly released the emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul.

    A biting cold emperor aura immediately covered the surrounding area, igniting the nts in this area with a serene devil me!!

    The emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul mes had enormous energy. Chu Mu shockingly discovered that when the aura proliferated, it burned everything within a thousand meters of him, while he himself was ced in an ocean of Nightmare mes!!

    Since Nightmare mes could burn souls, this ocean of mes would cause extreme pain and suffering to a normal soul pet trainer. Only spirit emperor rank experts would be able to remain conscious in these devil mes!

    ¡°Nie nie~~~Nie nie~~~~~¡±

    Once the emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul was released, it immediately let out a palpitating cry. It resembled a Nightmare that had finally been freed after being imprisoned for many years!

    ¡°Nie~~ Nie~~~~~¡±

    The emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul quickly discovered Chu Mu, and instantly let out a nefariousugh!

    A wave of mental energy transmitted into Chu Mu¡¯s brain. The emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul was full of mockery, and it was clearly telling Chu Mu, ¡°A mere ninth remembrance spirit master wants to control me?¡±

    Before the Nightmare emperor had been released, it had been in a state of induced half-sleep. Nheless, it understood that its soul would be food for surviving members of its species.

    However, after it was awakened, it joyously discovered the human and his White Nightmare that wanted to devour its soul still hadn¡¯t reached the emperor rank.

    Two creatures that hadn¡¯t reached the emperor rank wanted to devour it? Its emperor rank arrogance began to baselessly mock and pressure the two of them!

    ¡°White Nightmare, devour it!¡± Chu Mu gave the White Nightmare an order!

    The soul form White Nightmare didn¡¯t have any defensive or true offensive abilities. Thus, Chu Mu had his White Nightmare devour it!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s body shed and the nine underworld devil mes on its body began to ovep with the Nightmare emperor¡¯s soul!

    The Nightmare emperor¡¯s soul was incapable of dodging and was quickly devoured by the White Nightmare.

    However, Chu Mu was clear that it was far from this simple.

    Chu Mu used his soul remembrance and his soul link with the White NIghtmare to immediately enter its body!

    ¡°What powerful mes!!¡±

    There was a wave of mes that struck him. The moment Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance entered, he immediately detected the soul remembrance bacsh that struck his own soul!

    Chu Mu utilized his soul remembrance guide. The White Nightmare needed to use Soul Devour; therefore, it had now be a contest of soul vs soul. As a soul form Nightmare emperor, it was naturally unafraid of Chu Mu and the White Nightmare¡¯s weak souls. It began to construct its own devil me castle, not giving Chu Mu or the White Nightmare any chance to seed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance and the White Nightmare¡¯s soul also began tounch attacks, attempting to disperse its soul before devouring it.

    However, Chu Mu discovered that each attack would only disperse a tiny amount of the emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul. At this pace, it would take a few months before they seeded. Most importantly, Chu Mu probably didn¡¯t have enough soul remembrance tost this long.

    In this situation, Chu Mu and the White Nightmare were in a bind.

    ¡°No wonder humans that haven¡¯t reached the spirit emperor rank are unable to strengthen emperor rank soul pets. It¡¯s not merely that the rate of failure increases, but that it¡¯s impossible to aplish!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was anxious as he spoke.

    Soul remembrance could bepared to an arm, while the soul could bepared to a heavy piece of prey. If the arm didn¡¯t have enough strength, how would it be able to lift the piece of prey to feeds its soul pets?

    ¡°Young master, after you release its soul, if you don¡¯t seed, it will flee. Don¡¯t give up so easily!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Also, you must be extremely careful. Your body already has a Nightmare in it. If the emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul merges into your body, it will transform you into a half devil. However, due to it being an emperor rank soul, it will be much stronger than you, causing your usual temporary half devil state to be permanent!!¡±

    Old Li had emphasized this while Chu Mu was strengthening, because the chances of this weren¡¯t high. Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance had entered his soul pet¡¯s body and unless the White Nightmare emperor had a method of utilizing the soul link between Chu Mu and the White Nightmare to forcible enter Chu Mu¡¯s soul...

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond. He continued to concentrate on finding a gap in the emperor Nightmare...

    ......

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Just now a pir of mes sprang up and burned a huge area before quickly disappearing.¡±

    The mes are nothing. It¡¯s the aura that is terrifying. I feel that my entire body is trembling.¡±

    The abnormalities from Chu Mu strengthening the White Nightmare were detected by the Chu Family disciples. Many people went there to check it out.

    ¡°All of you return!¡± at this moment, a strict voice yelled out.

    Nearby the dithering Chu Family disciples, Chu Tianlin appeared. They hastily bowed towards him before retreating.

    Chu Tianlin watched these curious young soul pet trainers and helplessly shook his head. These people didn¡¯t know about tomorrow¡¯s huge crisis.

    ¡°Young Lady Jian Qin, this should be the aura from Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare, right?¡± Chu Tianlin nced at the adjacent Jian Qin and softly spoke.

    ¡°Mhm, I also felt the Nightmare aura. However, this aura is extremely powerful.¡± Jian Qin nodded her head.

    Jian Qin had already ordered her grass type soul pet to find the cause of the illness. In order to treat it, finding the root was the first thing to do, otherwise the illness maye back.

    Chu Mu?¡± not long after walking forward, Chu Tianlin astonishedly discovered Chu Mu standing on a spacious grassy patch of ground. Next to Chu Mu astonishedly was the nefarious White Nightmare!

    The serene devil mes silently burned the surrounding hundred meters. At the very center of the mes was Chu Mu and his entire body was burning with white devil mes. It was as if a Nightmare hadtched onto his body. Chu Tianlin was stunned by this!

    ¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡± Jian Qin saw that Chu Tianlin was about to rush over and she hastily stopped him.

    ¡°But... But isn¡¯t Chu Mu about to be burned to death?!¡± Chu Tianlin frantically said.

    ¡°He¡¯s using a Nightmare soul to strengthen a White Nightmare. It¡¯s an emperor Nightmare. If you go over, your soul will be burned to ashes.¡± Jian Qin was a Nightmare Pce person, and obviously understood what Chu Mu was doing.

    ¡°We should leave this ce and not let others near.¡± said Jian Qin.

    As she spoke, Jian Qin didn¡¯t stay there. She immediately turned and left. However, as she left, she intentionally turned back and nced at Chu Mu. Her eyebrows were tightly knit together...

    ¡°Ninth remembrance spirit master... he wanted to strengthen it to an emperor White Nightmare even at this rank...¡± Jian Qin muttered to herself.

    ......

    The nightmareish ninth day finally arrived. The Kingdom Lord¡¯sckeys that blocked outside the valley finally entered.

    Theseckeys were Luo Qiufeng, Luo Qiusheng, and other Luo Region Sect members.

    Chu Tainheng had wanted the Great Chu Family¡¯s four masters to silence these people. However, they had already known of the Kingdom Lord and Sun Qiming arriving at the valley. They didn¡¯t seed in killing them. Instead, they ended up telling Kingdom Lord Luo Hei and Sun Qiming about Chu Mu and the Chu Family.

    herefore, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming took Chu Xian and others as hostages. The others sealed off the valley in order to cause the illness to torment them until death.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait until sunset because by then, the only ones that remain will be soul pet trainers. We¡¯ll get rid of them, and our mission will pretty much be finished,¡± said Luo Qiufeng.

    ¡°Yes, no one in the outside world knows about Barbarian Valley. Even if they do find Barbarian Valley, their deaths would have been because of the illness, and will have nothing to do with us. Hahahaha~~~¡± Luo Qiusheng nodded his head.

 Chapter 646: Emperor, White Nightmare!

    <h4>Chapter 646: Emperor, White Nightmare!</h4>

    When dusk fell.

    Due to the spreading of the illness, the people guarding the valley weren¡¯t willing to enter. Therefore, they had no idea what was urring inside the valley.

    Luo Qiusheng and Luo Qiufeng were both Luo Hei¡¯sckeys. Their souls were wounded, but they each had a peak monarch rank soul pet. With this kind of strength, it was impossible for people in the valley to flee from them.

    ¡°They should pretty much all be dead. Let¡¯s enter.¡± Luo Qiufeng said.

    Luo Qiusheng nodded his head and swept his eyes over the other soul pet trainer sent by Kingdom Lord Luo Hei.

    This soul pet trainer was called Qing Nan, and he was a capable underling. He had three peak monarchs. Therefore, with him, even if everyone in the valleybined their strengths, it would still be impossible to escape.

    Qing Shan was short, and his eyes were small. He gave off the feeling that his eyes were hiding some dark intentions; thus when people looked at him, they never thought he was a good person.

    Qing Nan walked ahead of them. He turned around and coldly swept his gaze over Luo Qiusheng and Luo Qiufeng as he said: ¡°You guys will take action. I don¡¯t want my soul pets to fight in such a dirty ce.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get rid of them all.¡± Luo Qiusheng and Luo Qiufeng hastily spoke.

    ......

    The three of them rode on their soul pets into the valley. In their minds, they imagined Barbarian Valley littered with corpses. After all, Qing Shan had yed a part in this illness, causing it to be even more serious.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why has the odor be lighter?¡± Qing Shan creased his brows.

    Qing Shan was a soul teacher himself, but was a dark soul teacher which the Soul Temple did not recognize. The illness was something he created. In a closed environment without cure for fifteen days, even a spirit master would be infected.

    However, Qing Feng was shocked because the illness inside Barbarian Valley had weakened.

    ¡°They... they don¡¯t seem to have died!¡± Luo Qiufeng looked at the camp in the distance, but found that many people were still walking about there!

    ¡°Hmph, someone helped them get rid of the illness!¡± Qing Nan harrumphed and abruptly pped the soul pet under him.

    ¡°These people are still struggling at death¡¯s door. Why don¡¯t I give them a hand!¡± said Luo Qiufeng.

    The soul pets these three were riding on were all peak monarchs. Their angry charge caused the ground the tremble. When the residents in the distance saw these savage creatures charging at them, they were all flustered.

    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived. Everyone summon their soul pets!!¡±

    In the underbrush, Chu Tianheng gave an order. Immediately, thirty spirit teachers appeared as well as arge group ofmander rank soul pets. They attempted to stop the three of them.

    Although nearly a hundred soul pets had appeared, Qing Nan revealed a smile as he said: ¡°Dying of illness was already my charity towards you. If you fall into my hands, you¡¯ll wish you had died!¡±

    A group ofmander rank soul pets wasn¡¯t of much threat to peak monarchs. Despite being faced by so many Chu Family members, the three of them were not afraid; indeed, they began mocking them.

    ¡°A group of idiots. I¡¯ll show you the difference between monarchs andmanders!¡± said Luo Qiufeng. He urged his peak monarch rank Shackled Magic Ox Beast to charge into the Chu Family spirit teacher camp!!

    ¡°Moo!!!!!!!!¡±

    The wild ox was iparably irascible. It brandished its enormous arms, instantly smashing a fewmander rank soul pets into meat paste. Fresh blood flew everywhere!!

    After Luo Qiufeng attacked, Luo Qiusheng ordered his Silver Armor Heaven Ox to charge at another group ofmander rank soul pets.

    Luo Qiufeng¡¯s Silver Armor Heaven Ox was not somethingmander rank defenses could stop. At least 5mander rank soul pets were instantly killed from its charge. The difference in strength was immense.

    After the charges, the Chu Family¡¯smander rank soul pets were utterly defeated. It wasn¡¯t even close.

    Seeing these people overestimate themselves, the three people began tough. What was more exciting than watching their soul pets crush their enemies as if they were stepping on ants?

    ¡°Tianheng, we aren¡¯t their opponents.¡± Chu Tianlin¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.

    These spirit teachers from the Chu Family were all elites. However, in the eyes of Luo Region Sect, they couldn¡¯t even take one attack. If they continued like this, even if they wouldn¡¯t be killed by the illness, they would be ughtered by these three people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them. Have your soul pets retreat further away.¡± at this moment, the soul teacher, Jian Qin, stood forth.

    Jian Qin didn¡¯t say anything more. She immediately chanted an incantation and her slim figure was quickly wrapped by a white devil me!

    White Nightmare!!

    Jian Qin had summoned the White Nightmare, which was a soul pet with an even more intense aura that the three Luo Sect Region member¡¯s peak monarchs.

    The Chu Family members were all shocked. They never expected that this young and beautiful female soul teacher was also a powerful soul pet trainer with a peak monarch rank White Nightmare!!

    The appearance of the White Nightmare undoubtedly gave the Chu Family hope!

    ¡°Oh? An expert.¡± Qing Nan quickly noticed the appearance of the White Nightmare. His eyes fell on Jian Qin.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s a White Nightmare! Moreover it¡¯s a peak monarch!!¡± Luo Qiusheng and Luo Qiufeng¡¯s faces changed.

    Most White Nightmares had multiple attributes. If it reached the peak monarch rank and the opposing soul pet¡¯s attributes did not counter it, it would have no problems fighting one versus two. If its attributes were also strengthened, fighting one versus three was also possible. Neither Luo Qiusheng or Luo Qiufeng¡¯s peak monarchs had multiple attributes so they were naturally afraid.

    ¡°I thought it was Chu Mu, but it turned out to be a woman. A single White Nightmare is nothing to be afraid of!¡± although Qing Nan was astonished, he was still very calm.

    As he spoke, Qing Nan chanted an incantation and summoned another peak monarch!

    An icy cold aura instantly froze the earth. The atmosphere that had been heated by the White NIghtmare abruptly dropped, and even the White Nightmare¡¯s aura was covered!!

    ¡°Tundra Ice Beast. It¡¯s a peak monarch rank with a secondary attribute!!¡¯ Luo Qiufeng and Luo Qiusheng were immediately happy.

    The Tundra Ice Beast instantly suppressed the majesty of Jian Qin¡¯s White Nightmare. Its ice attribute was a clear counter to the fire attribute, causing the White Nightmare to lose the effect of its secondary attribute, transforming it into a normal peak monarch!

    Although Jain Qin didn¡¯t cause the entire fight to turn in her favor, she was at most the equivalent to Qing Nan. She wasn¡¯t able to stop Luo Qiufeng and Luo Qiusheng¡¯s peak monarchs.

    ¡°Has CHu Mu not finished? If he doesn¡¯t appear soon, we¡¯re going to lose miserably.¡± seeing people continuously lose their lives a the hands of Luo Qiusheng and Luo Qiufeng, Chu Tianlin was extremely anxious.

    ......

    Deep in Barbarian Valley.

    Chu Mu, whose entire body was engulfed in devil mes, was still standing there. He had been like that the entire day.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu opened his eyes and scorching white devil mes seemed to spit out from his eyes. It was incredibly nefarious!

    Slowly, the devil mes on his body began to dissipate and his pupils returned to their original ck color...

    ¡°Hu...¡± Chu Mu let out a long breath of air and it seemed that his heart was beating very fast.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re too... what¡¯s it called... who on earth would y with their life like you do!¡± Old Li saw that Chu Mu had recovered to his normal self and hastily jumped out. He began grumbling to him.

    Chu Mu managed to break into a smile as he said: ¡°I seeded, so it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Seeded... You used your own soul as a bait! You wanted the emperor Nightmare to devour it so that you could get rid of its defenses! If you didn¡¯t seed, your soul really would have been devoured, and you would have turned into a Nightmare!!¡± Old Li yelled.

    Strengthening the White Nightmare was extremely difficult, and Chu Mu practically had no option. His soul remembrance was too low.

    Old Li¡¯s word of reminder back then had allowed Chu Mu to think of a method to bait the emperor Nightmare into his soul to devour him.

    This method was obviously dangerous, because if Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare wasn¡¯t able to devour the emperor Nightmare before it managed to enter Chu Mu¡¯s soul, Chu Mu¡¯s soul would have beenpletely devoured by the Nightmare...

    This was the first time Old LI had seen someone use their own soul as bait toplete a Nightmare strengthening. Chu Mu¡¯s method was obviously unprecedented.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~ Nie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a devil cry rang out!

    At the same time the devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body dissipated, the devil mes on the White Nightmare¡¯s body abruptly increased. Devil mes flew everywhere and its wild majesty began to proliferate, covering the entire Barbarian Valley!!

    This was true emperor rank devil mes and when the White Nightmare released it, his aura was even stronger than the ninth phase Mo Xie!

    Its energy began to spread, unhinged. Even the Chu Family and the three members of Luo Region Sect fighting in the valley were able to feel the terrifying Nightmare power!!

    ¡°What... what happened!!¡± Qing Nan¡¯s face changed. He stared in shock at the bitingly cold

    Jian Qin was a Nightmare Pce member and understood best what this Nightmare aura meant. Huge shock rose in her heart. She never expected that Chu Mu was really able to subdue an emperor Nightmare soul as a ninth remembrance spirit master and strengthen a pseudo emperor White Nightmare!!

    The White Nightmare could rely on multiple attributes to fight those a level higher than it!

    The moment he managed to strengthen the White Nightmare to the pseudo emperor rank, with its abnormal attributes, there would be no problem for it to fight one versus two!!

    A single pseudo emperor White Nightmare was absolutelyparable to two pseudo emperors!!

    ......

    Deep in Barbarian Valley.

    ¡°The emperor Nightmare¡¯s soul has been devoured, and the White Nightmare has been strengthened to an emperor!!¡±

    Feeling the onught of the majestic aura that was unable to harm him, an excited smile arose on Chu Mu¡¯s face!!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~ Nie~~~~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare stared at Barbarian Valley in front of it and it let out a shout at Chu Mu.

    ¡°They¡¯vee? Perfect, let¡¯s use their lives as a warm up now that you¡¯ve be an emperor!!¡±

    ¡°Get rid of them then we¡¯ll make our way to Western Region City where we¡¯ll take Kingdom Lord Luo Hei¡¯s and Sun Qiming¡¯s trash lives!!¡± Chu Mu had a merciless smile!!

    A pseudo emperor rank White Nightmare wasparable to two pseudo emperors. In addition to Mo Xie, Chu Mu had the equivalent of three pseudo emperors. Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were going to die!

 Chapter 647 Inside Barbarian Valley

    <h4>Chapter 647 Inside Barbarian Valley</h4>

    Chu Tianheng knew that hismander rank soul pets don¡¯t threaten the top tier monarch rank at all. Especially the Silver Armor Heaven Ox, its defense couldn¡¯t be broken even if themander rank soul pets all gathered together tounch a single attack, which would result in at most a shallow cut!

    ¡°No one can break through my Silver Armor heaven Ox¡¯s defense!¡± Luo Qiufeng said mockingly.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯smanding abilities were good. He let a couplemander rank soul pets bait the Silver Armor Heaven Ox in before gathering all 40mander ranks to attack at once. However, when everyone saw that the fortymander ranks¡¯ attack only left a shallow mark, everyone felt hopelessness!

    The wide disparity in strength caused no one to have any fighting intent, only able tomand their soul pets to back further and further up!

    ¡°Qiufeng, why aren¡¯t you leaving yet! Don¡¯t you feel that White Nightmare¡¯s aura!¡± Suddenly, younger brother Luo Qiusheng yelled at Luo Qiufeng.

    Luo Qiusheng and Qing Nan already didn¡¯t dare to fight anymore, because they sensed the powerful White Nightmare¡¯s aura from deep in the valley. It was definitely more powerful than any monarch rank soul pet!!

    Though Luo Qiufeng was the older brother, his soul remembrance wasn¡¯t as high. He always thought it was just the top tier monarch rank aura of Qian Qing¡¯s White Nightmare. He didn¡¯t realize that there was an incredibly terrifying presence inside the valley!!

    ¡°Leave? Even if there is that White Nightmare, my Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s defense is enough to fight against it!¡± Luo Qiufeng dismissed!

    Luo Qiufeng was just getting started with the killing, so he truly didn¡¯t want to leave yet. And, Chu Tainheng¡¯s move to assassinate him truly angered him. He just wanted to kill all of Chu n right now!

    ¡°Kill just a few more!¡± Luo Qiufeng said.

    Luo Qiusheng naturally couldn¡¯t let him continue to be this stupid. Just as he was about to say that there may be an emperor rank White Nightmare in the valley, a scene abruptly caused Luo Qiusheng to be unable to speak!!

    A figurepletely covered in resentful mes, full of evil that seemed to emanate from inside the body, sent frigid air outwards. It looked like fire, but it was a materialization of negative emotions. It was like facing a resentful devil, staring directly into its crimson eyes.

    Luo Qiusheng could no longer speak, staring stupefied, as the devil like phantom neared the Silver Armor Heaven Ox!

    Suddenly, the devil shadow appeared, evilly floating behind the Silver Armor Heaven Ox!!

    The Silver Armor Heaven Ox was top tier monarch rank. From all of Chu Family¡¯s perspective, it was a killing monster, already drenched with blood.

    Yet, this powerful Silver Armor Heaven Ox was clueless about the devil that appeared behind it. It was still letting out fearsome roars towards all themander rank soul pets!

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡± Luo Qiufeng was behind the Silver Armor Heaven Ox. Seeing it float behind the Silver Armor Heaven Ox, he became a stiff statue as well!

    The White Nightmare slowly extended its devil w, and stabbed it into the Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s body!

    With resentful mes inserted, it slowly started burning away the top tier monarch rank Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s innards!

    ¡°Huo~~~Hu~~~~~~¡± The Silver Armor Heaven Ox was just roaring when its lungs were suddenly filled with devil mes. Its roars quickly became the spewing of devil mes, causing its roaring to suddenly stop.

    ¡°Huo!!!!! Huo!!!!!!!¡±

    Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s roars quickly became painful roars, as roiling devil mes came out of the Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s mouth!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes grew stronger and stronger, burning its way from inside of its body out.

    Very quickly, the Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s body was covered in resentful mes. Even its outer armor was burnt through, rendered to ashes!

    ¡°This......this Silver Armor Heaven Ox¡¯s defense was useless ¨C it was burnt to ashes!¡± Chu Tianjue¡¯s jaw fell ck.

    The other soul pet trainers were even more shocked. All forty of theirmander ranks together could only leave a small scratch on its armor. Such a defense was too powerful for them to imagine.

    Yet, in mere seconds, this Silver Armor Heaven Ox was burnt to ashes. That was a top tier monarch rank¡¯s best defense! Just how powerful was this devil like being!!

    ¡°Exterminate them all, including their souls!¡± At this point, an icymand came.

    Chu family suddenly reacted and turned around to find Chu Mu, also shrouded in a cold aura, walking over. His stature was exactly the same as the white nightmare, as if it was merely a shadow that split off from this man!!

    ¡°Nienie~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare cracked a cruel smile, its body slowly burning into nothingness with the devil mes!!

    Everyone stared closely at the devil phantom, but they noticed that three devil shadows appeared, floating scarily behind Luo Qiufeng, Luo Qiusheng, and the Shackled Signal Ox Beast!

    Luo Qiufeng and Luo Qiusheng were both high remembrance spirit masters. They immediately felt a cold resentment pour into their bodies from behind them, like an evil and vengeful spirit.

    The Shackled Signal Ox Beast also noticed the presence of White Nightmare. It kept trying to turn itself around clumsily, waving its arms around. However, no matter which way it turned, the devil was always behind it.

    The three devil shadows all only appeared for a split second, leaving an afterimage. The next second, White Nightmare appeared in another ce, its burning white ws holding something.

    The White Nightmare didn¡¯t have any splitting techniques. The reason everyone saw three devil shadows was because the White Nightmare was truly too quick. These three motions seemed to happen at the same time.

    ¡°What......what are those......¡±

    The White Nightmare grabbed three things in its ws. All three of these things were still sticky with blood, and still pumped!!

    Hearts!!

    Three fresh hearts!

    ¡°Nie nie~~~~~~~~¡± White Nightmareughed as its devil ws suddenly tightened, shattering all three hearts at once!!

    Three hearts. Two were human, and one was the crystal of the Shackled Signal Ox Beast!

    After its ws tightened, the innards blew up!

    Luo Qiufeng and Luo Qiusheng both fell down at the same time, the corner of their mouths leaking blood.

    The Shackled Signal Ox Beast even let out a roar before blood spewed out from its mouth. While its roar was still echoing, it slumped to the ground!

    With their hearts shattered, none would survive!

    Shattering their hearts didn¡¯t seem to satisfy the White Nightmare¡¯s killing. The White Nightmare¡¯s two evil pupils suddenly lit up. Immediately, the three lifeless corpses started burning!!

    As Chu Mu said, if they were destroying even their souls, then White Nightmare won¡¯t let them remain corpses!!

    Luo Qiusheng, Luo Qiufeng, and Shackled Signal Ox Beast quickly turned into ashes, their souls disintegrating along with their bodies!!

    Two top tier monarch ranks and two high remembrance spirit masters were instantly killed. Qing Nan was shaking all over, quickly about to retract his soul pet!

    When Qing Nan sensed the emperor rank White Nightmare aura, he already began to escape. He was a couple hundred meters away already......

    Yet, after the White Nightmare became an emperor rank, it was extremely fast, with well trained movement. How could Qing Nan possibly escape!?

    White Nightmare¡¯s body shed, almost immediately appearing beside the Tundra Ice Beast.

    No matter how much the Tundra Ice Beast countered White Nightmare, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use against the emperor rank!!

    White Nightmare¡¯s ws extended, bing a de. The technique it was casting was the Demonic Beheading that Chu Mu used in half devil state!!

    Demonic Beheading was an Other type technique that directly ripped the space apart!

    The demonic beheading flew past, leaving a tear in the space the de passed throguh. This tear just happened to coincide with the Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s skull, causing its head to split off from its body!!

    Devil mes spread, darting into the Tundra Ice Beast and burning it!

    After the demonic beheading, White Nightmare didn¡¯t care about Tundra Ice Beast anymore, floating forwards again. Tundra Ice Beast¡¯s body only then blew up from the neck down!!

    Qing Nan escaped very quickly. However, he still couldn¡¯t escape death. Very soon, a bleak scream came from the forest ahead, along with a wave of devil mes that spread in all directions, disintegrating everything!!

    In a short time, the few undefeated soul pets were all turned to dust. Those were all top tier monarch rank soul pets!!

    Top tier monarch rank, to them, were a peak they never even hoped to achieve in their lifetime. Just when did any of them expect such a powerful being to still be instantly killed!!

    Chu family members were still stock still, including Chu Tianheng, unable to believe what just happened.

    Just previously, they had seen how powerful White Nightmare¡¯s invincible monarch rank strength was. How could they expect that today, this White Nightmare transcended top tier monarch and became a true emperor rank!!

    In fact, they were sure that this White Nightmare¡¯s aura was even stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s nine tailed inferno monarch!!

    Of course, Mo Xie¡¯s aura was weaker than White Nightmare because Mo Xie was only ninth phase right now.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reach soul emperor rank, so Mo Xie couldn¡¯t reach tenth phase, meaning she was only as powerful as a normal pseudo emperor rank.

    Meanwhile, White Nightmare was pseudo emperor rank with fire, dark subtypes. This caused it to be able to handle two normal pseudo emperor ranks by itself!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your White Nightmare.....¡± Chu Tianheng stared nkly before saying to Chu Mu.

    ¡°En, the strengthening was sessful, its an emperor rank now.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Emperor rank, another emperor rank!¡± Chu Tianheng, Chu Tianjue, and Chu Tianqi¡¯s faces were beyond surprised.

    Chu Mu already had a pseudo emperor rank seven sin fox. Now that he had the emperor rank white nightmare as well, his strength was even stronger than the kingdom master!

    One has to know that the kingdom master that brought disaster upon all of chu family only had one pseudo-emperor rank!!!

 Chapter 648: Your death date is here

    <h4>Chapter 648: Your death date is here</h4>

    ¡°Great uncle, don¡¯t say that much. I¡¯ll go save Chu Qian, Chu He, and the others. You should stay in the barbarian valley for now.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Qian, Chu He, and the others were all kingdom master Luo Hei and Sun Qiming¡¯s hostages. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t appear in time, they would get killed by Luo Hei and Sun Qiming.

    ¡°They¡¯re in western region city. The western region armies are in the western region kingdom capital cleaning up the remaining western wend forces in the other regions. Kingdom master Luo Hei and Sun Qiming should all be there, so Chu Qian is probably there as well.¡± Chu Tianheng said.

    Beforehand, Chu Tianheng and co didn¡¯t have much hope for saving Chu Qian and Chu He. After all, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming added together was too much for even Chu Mu, who had an emperor rank, to handle. Going to western region city would only cause him to fall prey to their tarps.

    Now, Chu Tianheng and people could rx, because Chu Mu had the power to go against three first rank kingdom masters. Chu Qian and Chu He had a chance to be saved!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Chu Mu said.

    After speaking, Chu Mu turned to Qian Qing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave here up tody Qian Qing.¡±

    Qian Qing was also powerful. As long as there aren¡¯t any spirit emperors, she should be able to handle it as well.

    ¡°En.¡± Qian Qing nodded and didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Mo Xie, White Nightmare,e!¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie, and brought White Nightmare towards western region city.

    ......

    Western region city had fallen before, and had been conquered by western wends.

    Now, although western wends was mostly cleaned out, it would still take a lot of time and money to reconstruct the entire city.

    The western kingdom soul pet trainer base was in this city. Near the night, the army stopped battling to rest and waited until the next morning to fight. After all, the western wends creatures were used to night battles.

    Near the night, the city walls were covered in the slimy secretions of various western wend lizards. Every twenty meters stood a soul pet trainer with an elemental soul pet standing guard on the city wall.

    From the city wall to the center za mainstreet, there were soul pet trainers of western kingdom. These soul pet trainers totaled 20,000 people, with an average fighting strength of warrior rank.

    The closer they got to center za, the higher the army¡¯s ranks were.

    There were around 2000 people with an average ofmander rank power.

    There was around 100 people with an average of monarch rank power.

    A kingdom¡¯s strength normally was¡¯t this great. Many of these people in the army were assisting troops from other kingdoms. Or else, with just the army of one kingdom, there was no way they couldpete against the third rank western wends.

    Of course, most importantly, there was an extremely powerful human expert that appeared in the depths of western wends that caused the territory to get ruthlessly ttened. He himself single handedly destroyed nearly half of the western wends, causing the western wends n of taking over the humans to be disrupted.

    Under pressing circumstances, the western wends had to back off, or else this fight between human and soul pet wouldn¡¯t have ended this quickly.

    The center za¡¯s greatest golden tent was where kingdom master Luo Hei slept. In the main tent, there were three smaller golden tents, one of which housed Qing Nans¡¯ loyal subordinate Luo Hei.

    Qing Nan guarded the outside of the fence, so his tent was supposed to be empty.

    However, Sun Qiming, looked over at the few young generation members who had their souls sealed off who was within all these tents .

    ¡°Not even appearing now, if you dare to lie to me again, I¡¯ll kill one of you first!¡± Sun Qiming said.

    Sun Qiming¡¯s people knew from Chu family that they were looking for medicine to cure the gue. Chu Mu was a chu n member, so there was no way he would forsake the captives now.

    Luo Hei and Sun Qiming caught these people to convince Chu Mu toe and trade something for it.

    Sun Qiming¡¯s lips twitched, and his soul remembrance concentrated to form mental energy that attacked Chu Qian and Chu He!

    The two of their soul remembrances were sealed. Compared to a spirit emperor, their mental resistance abilities were much weaker. Such a powerful mental attack instantly caused their faces to pale.

    ¡°Heng, you are truly reckless. I¡¯ll give you a few more days and if they don¡¯t appear, just wait to die!¡± Sun Qiming said coldly.

    After speaking, Sun Qiming walked out of the tent and had his aides guard the outside. There was no way anyone would be able to enter.

    ¡°What!!!! What is this!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Such a luxurious soul pet, whose is it?!!!?¡±

    In the far distance of another room, amotion started.

    As a dark crimson firework slowly neared, even more fans started screaming!

    Sun Qiming covered his eyebrows, secretly murmuring that the armies of western kingdom truly had no manners, yelling this rashly!

    Sun Qiming turned his head, his eyes following the main street path. He suddenly noticed a morous and noble fox monarch running over, its surprising group of sin imprint inferno fox tails constantly shifting along with the fast running, creating a magnificent yet menacing scene.

    ¡°This......¡± Sun Qiming was dazed. Just from the aura alone, one could tell that it was a monarch rank soul pet. However the pressure it was giving off was even stronger than emperor rank soul pets!!

    Though there were a decent amount of spirit emperors in western kingdom, they all had their own responsibilities and wouldn¡¯t randomly appear in a ce. Sun Qiming immediately saw the ck clothed man on the back of this fox monarch and started guessing which expert this man was!

    The inferno monarch¡¯s speed was very quick, dashing like lightning and thunder to get near the center za.

    Fox monarch was slightly obstructed by the rmed spirit master army. However, even monarch rank soul pets couldn¡¯t stop this onught. Very quickly, the fox monarch again dashed to the golden tent of kingdom master Luo Hei.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    A cold voice came from within the golden tent.

    ¡°Chu family Chu Mu!¡± Chu Mu sat on Mo Xie while a bunch of soul master level experts came over. However, Chu Mupletely disregarded all of them!

    ¡°Hahah~~~~ You indeed appeared!!¡± Kingdom Master Luo Hei said.

    The next moment, the tent opened and Luo Hei walked out alone, his sharp eyes staring at Chu Mu and Mo Xie!

    ¡°This......¡± Luo hei said slightly confusingly at Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t seen this seven sin fox!

    Luo Hei only found out from some of the more cowardly people of Chu family that Chu Mu had a nine tailed emperor rank soul pet. As for what species, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, where¡¯s my family!¡± Chu Mu stood by Mo Xie, and looked down at kingdom master Luo Hei as he asked coldly.

    ¡°They¡¯re all in my hands. If I move a single finger, they would all die. So, you should be careful with what you say.¡± Kingdom master Luo Hei said to Chu Mu with his soul remembrance

    This was where their army¡¯s main base was. Kingdom master Luo Hei didn¡¯t want to have the news of them taking hostages leaked identally.

    Chu Mu naturally took Chu n¡¯s lives as the priority, so he directly jumped off of his soul pet.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you have great guts. You actually dare to steal the spirits from right under my nose? Having emperor rank soul pets at this young age is indeed impressive. However, you kids don¡¯t understand the rules of spirit emperors. Some things can¡¯t be stolen or taken, or else you will bring death to yourself!¡± Luo Hei said in a teaching tone with his soul remembrance.

    Luo Hei wasn¡¯t afraid of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Even if Luo Hei didn¡¯t fight himself, their 100 spirit masters that averaged at a strength of monarch rank could cause Chu Mu to die a horrible death.

    I have a 10,000 spirits. Let me see these people or else you won¡¯t get any of this.¡± As Chu Mu spoke, he took out a spatial ring.

    The spatial ring only had the remaining 10,000 spirits inside. To Luo Hei and Qiming, 10 thousand spirits was already a high number. After all, these people only had a normal pseudo-emperor rank!

    Luo Hei cast his soul remembrance outwards the moment he sensed it. When he essed the spatial ring of Chu Mu, he indeed found that the spirit aura was overpowering, meaning there was at least 10,000 spirits in it!

    After staying around for so long, he hadn¡¯t ever truly seen 10,000 spirits together. The pseudo emperor rank he had just had high talent, and seeded in the one in ten chance of strengthening to cause him to leap in status.

    ¡°This......this is all that was within the spirit source?¡± Luo Hei¡¯s eyes glowed with greed as he said.

    Before, Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were all struggling over a resource of a couple thousand spirit source. If he could get a couple thousand spirits immediately, it was already arge sum of money even for kingdom master. After all, there were a total of 100 extra spirits in all of western kingdom every month. Getting a thousand spirits through the territory would need seven full years!

    What Luo hei and Sun Qiming didn¡¯t expect was that the panther species had another spirit source that could create over 10,000 spirits. It could create another 1000 spirits every month. This basically doubles the output of western world. Even if it would still take a while to make an emperor rank, he could use these resources to create an invincible monarch rank to improve his strength!

    Seeing Luo Hei show himself so easily, Chu Muughed despicably. If Luo Hei knew the true amount was 30,000, the entire western kingdom could fall and everyone could die- he still wouldn¡¯t give in!

    There were nearly 10,000 spirits, enough to create a pseudo emperor rank. Once received, Luo Hei could be a second rank kingdom master! Luo Hei took a deep breath, adjusted his excited emotions and quickly used his soul remembrance to say to Sun Qiming not far away, ¡°Go and get the Chu family people over.¡±

    Sun Qiming was right beside. He simrly felt the spirit amount and was nearly salivating. He immediately turned around and went back into the tent.

    The next moment, Sun Qiming suddenly ripped open the golden tent that held Chu Qian and Chu He as he said angrily, ¡°They¡¯re......they¡¯re gone!!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s gone?¡± Luo Hei said stupidly.

    ¡°The people of Chu family!!¡± Sun Qiming said.

    When Luo Hei and Sun Qiming were in shock, Chu Mu smiled.

    Chu Qian was already saved by Old Li. So, it was time for Luo Hei and Sun Qiming to die!

 Chapter 649: Chu Mu Fighting Two Spirit Emperors (2)

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chu Mu Fighting Two Spirit Emperors (2)</h4>

    ¡°Whose... whose White Nightmare is this! Why are you attacking my Violent Blood Pool Beast!¡± Sun Qiming yelled in shock!

    ¡°Your death is imminent, and you still don¡¯t know?!¡± mocked Chu Mu.

    Sun Qiming turned around, and discovered that the emperor rank White Nightmare¡¯s figure and appearance was exactly the same as Chu Mu. It was as if the devilish figure had split off of this man¡¯s body!!

    ¡°How is this possible?!! You have two emperors?!!¡± Sun Qiming¡¯s face was full of disbelief.

    A young man with one emperor rank soul pet already gave Sun Qiming and Luo Hei much shock. If they hadn¡¯t determined that he hade from the Chu Family, they would have considered whether this young man had the support of some huge faction. Otherwise, relying on his own strength, a twenty year old young man would not be able to reach this level.

    However, the appearance of the White Nightmare emperor gave Sun Qiming the feeling as if he had been struck by lightning. Firstly, this young man was stronger than them, first rank Kingdom Lord spirit emperors! Secondly, they were very clear that a pseudo emperor rank White Nightmare as much stronger than normal pseudo emperors!

    ¡°White Nightmare, don¡¯t let others enter this ce!¡± Chu Mu quickly gave the White Nightmare an order.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s resentment aura¡¯s dense resentment mes serenely began to pervade the area. It shed with the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s bloody mist. However, thetter immediately copsed while the former continued to rapidly proliferate through the entire district.

    Chu Mu understood that the spirit master rank army would appear soon. With the addition of the spirit master rank army, they would pose a huge threat to Chu Mu. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t let them enter the battlefield.

    After giving the White Nightmare an order, Chu Mu gave Mo Xie an order to fight the Violent Blood Pool Abyss Beast.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie increased her speed. The sin mes on her body began to rapidly extinguish as dark red sin imprints appeared on her quick moving front limbs. They were like indistinct dark red lightning bolts!

    ¡°Illusion split!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie save her physical strength!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body split into six. Six true fox monarchs moved forward together. Their long tails were beautifully unfurled on the street. It was magnificent!

    ¡°Sin Imprint w!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s true body was at the front while her illusions were half a beat behind her. The dark red w flew across the air, and ripped the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie flitted past. All of Mo Xie¡¯s illusions with seventy percent of her strength used Sin Imprint w. Each illusion attacked a different spot on the Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s body.

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s flesh was burned by the resentment mes and in the innards of its broken body, sin imprints appeared. This caused its skin to crack like a fractured rock!

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast used its ws to block a few attacks, making its body seem even more strained. It angrily punched its arm at one of Mo Xie¡¯s illusions!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s punchnded on the ground, causing the entire street to copse. A row of buildings were demolished and a loud rumbling sound echoed through the entire district.

    The Violent Blood Pool Beast¡¯s realiatory ability was very strong, however its judgemental abilities werecking. It was unable to find Mo Xie¡¯s true body. Although it had a strong attack, it only managed to knock Mo Xie flying without dealing much damage.

    ......

    As Mo Xie fought the Violent Blood Pool Beast, the White Nightmare was fermenting its technique!

    Finally, it finished its technique!

    Four boundary separating devil mes began burning on the ground from one street to the next.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a shocked devil cry resounded through the night sky. Those who heard it trembled with fear; even their souls were shattered by this piercing cry!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Anywhere the boundary separating marks moved, devil mes would spring up. Instantly, the entire district was filled with white resentment mes. An astonishing white torrential sea of mes appeared in the district!!

    Luo Hei¡¯s subordinates was mustering arge force of spirit masters to block off the eastern district and nned on surrounding Chu Mu. However, before the spirit masters had managed to gather nearly 2000 meters away, the sea of mes suddenly appeared. The entire district and its hundreds of streets and thousands of buildings werepletely submerged in devil mes after the devil cry!!

    The height of the resentment mes reached the roofs of the buildings. All of the spirit masters stood, dumbfounded, in ce and watched the district engulfed in devil mes. Not a single one of them dared step a foot inside!!

    Thus, the spirit master legion numbering in the hundreds was forced back.

    ......

    Kingdom Lord Luo Hei watched from the sky. His face was pale from the reflection of the beautiful yet terrifying sea of mes below him.

    The emperor rank White Nightmare¡¯s technique exemplified the difference in strength between a Nightmare emperor and a normal emperor. Neither Luo Hei¡¯s Destructive Wind emperor or Sun Qiming¡¯s Abyss Beast emperor could create something so terrifying!!

    ¡°Luo Hei, what are you still staring at?! Help me!!¡± suddenly, amidst the white sea of mes below, Sun Qiming¡¯s angry and frightened voice rang out!

    When Luo Hei had had the Destructive Wind Fairy erect the four wind boundaries, he had also summoned his other four peak monarch rank main pets. These four peak monarch rank soul pets were supposed to fight on the ground.

    However, as he watched the torrential sea of mes, Luo Hei hesitated.

    The strength of his peak monarchs were not even 20 percent of the White Nightmare emperor¡¯s. If they were to participate, they would be easily instakilled.

    ¡°Extinguish the sea of mes!¡± Luo Hei didn¡¯t allow his four peak monarch rank soul pets fight. Instead, he had the Destructive Wind Fairy suppress the terrifying sea of mes first!

    The Destructive Wind Fairy used air pressure to press down. A powerful spiral wind force slowly manifested and as it continued its incantation, the spiral transformed into an emperor hurricane that stretched from the ground to the ckyer of clouds!

    The emperor hurricane¡¯s span extremely quickly and it engulfed the roaring devil mes. Soon, the devil mes from a few dozen blocks were absorbed by hurricane, transforming the hurricane into a white colored devil mes hurricane!

    As the hurricane spun faster and faster, the amount of fire it absorbed was more and more. However, there was a limit to how much the hurricane could absorb. It only managed to extinguish a third of the sea of mes before it could not anymore. It was then swept to another district by the Destructive Wind Fairy.

    The battlefield had be a ce of ruins, even more destitute than when Western Marsh had upied this ce!

    ¡°Jie Jie~~~~~~¡±

    Amidst the wanton mes, the White Nightmare¡¯s figure oundishly floated past a few of Sun Qiming¡¯s peak monarchs. In its hands were two living and beating inner crystals!

    These two inner crystals were from two of Sun Qiming¡¯s peak monarchs.

    Sun Qiming had also summoned four peak monarchs. If it wasn¡¯t for their obstruction, the White NIghtmare would have already made its way to the Violent Blood Pool Beast and coordinated with Mo Xie to kill with Abyss Beast emperor.

    However, even with the obstructions, Sun Qiming¡¯s peak monarchs only managed to block the White Nightmare for a brief moment. Moreover, in order to obtain this brief moment, he had to sacrifice two souls!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!¡± the White Nightmare mercilessly crushed the two inner crystals in its hands. It demonically gave a peculiar smile at the pale faced Sun Qiming!

    This was the first time Sun Qiming fought an emperor rank White Nightmare. This harrowing feeling caused fear to rise within him!

    Sun Qiming¡¯s other two peak monarchs no longer dared to try and stop the White Nightmare. Thus, like a remote phantom, it began to float towards the Violent Blood Pool Beast in order to kill it!

    The Abyss Beast emperor was already wounded and had strengthparable to the fox monarch emperor. If the White Nightmare joined in, the Abyss Beast emperor was definitely dead!

    Seeing the White Nightmare emperor grow closer and closer to his Abyss Beast emperor, Sun Qiming raised his head, and prayed that Kingdom Lord Luo would be able to stop it.

    ¡°You... you still aren¡¯t sending your soul pets down?!! Do you really think our Violent Blood Pool Beast and Destructive Wind Fairy can contend against his soul pets?! The moment my Abyss Beast emperor dies, don¡¯t even think of living!!¡± seeing Luo Hei cower like that, Sun Qiming angrily roared at him.

    Two of Sun Qiming¡¯s souls had been injured and his emperor rank Violent Blood Pool Beast was in an imminent crisis. Yet, Luo Hei was still hiding in the sky using techniques that were incapable of stopping the White NIghtmare emperor. Why would Sun Qiming not be mad?

    ¡°Go down, stop the White Nightmare!¡± Luo Hei finally dispatched his four peak monarchs.

    Luo Hei¡¯s four peak monarchs didn¡¯t have the ability to fly, but the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s control over the wind allowed them to hover in the air.

    The four peak monarchs were all sent to the ground, and they used techniques to attack the White Nightmare.

    ¡°White Nightmare, ignore them. Focus on killing the Violent Blood Pool Beast!¡± Chu Mu gave the White Nightmare an order.

    The White Nightmare was easily angered. If it spent time killing these peak monarchs, it would definitely give the Violent Blood Pool Beast a chance to catch its breath.

    Moreover, Luo Hei¡¯s Destructive Wind Fairy was continuously using wind type techniques to suppress Mo Xie. It delivered many injuries to her. If her dodging abilities weren¡¯t so strong, Mo Xie would definitely have been heavily wounded already.

    Luo Hei was smart, and knew that against Chu Mu¡¯s two emperors, he had to use his peak monarchs to dy the White Nightmare while focusing on getting rid of Mo Xie.

    If they managed to make Mo Xie lose her fighting strength and thenbined all of the peak monarchs and two emperors to deal with the White Nightmare, Chu Mu would be disadvantaged in this fight!

    ......

    The White Nightmare didn¡¯t vite Chu Mu¡¯s orders this time. It ignored the four peak monarch attacks and forcibly broke through the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s wind barrier!!

    ¡°It¡¯s over!!¡±

    Seeing the White Nightmare emperor reach his Violent Blood Pool Beast, Sun Qiming¡¯s face turned unsightly!

    Sun Qiming understood that it would be very difficult for his Violent Blood Pool Beast to block the White Nightmare emperor¡¯s terrifying attack. Any of the White Nightmares techniques would be able to deliver a fatal blow!

 Chapter 650: Purgatory, Incinerate the Pool Beast Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 650: Purgatory, Incinerate the Pool Beast Emperor</h4>

    ¡°Send him into hell!¡± Chu Mu gave amand!

    White Nightmare¡¯s evil pupils slowly lost their demonic glint, its pupils bing hollow!

    White Nightmare let out a roar, shing forward with its devil w. Immediately, two other type spatial ck holes opened up!

    These ck holes were like quicksands, clearly showing signs of spatial copse nearby!

    The copsing region gotrger andrger, slowly devouring the position of the pool beast emperor!

    From afar, the two spatial quicksands were like the opening gates of hell that pulled in the dead from afar!

    Pool beast emperor attempted to leave, yet half of its body was already in the spatial quicksand. This spatial quicksand constantly sucked the pool beast emperor¡¯s body in......

    If its entire body fell into the spatial quicksand, it couldn¡¯t even think of the terrifying things that would happen. At this point, its face was full of worry and terror, unable to think of a way to fix this White Nightmare emperor¡¯s strange techniques!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the night sky, a huge mountain sized wind pressured downwards!

    This was the destructive wind emperor¡¯s wind type technique. Kingdom master Luo Hei couldn¡¯t let Sun Qiming¡¯s pool beast emperor get killed. At this point, hemanded destructive wind emperor to use wind type techniques to destroy White Nightmare¡¯s space quicksand.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The tornado the destructive wind emperor created was already over a thousand meters wide. Compared to the mere fifty meters of the White Nightmare¡¯s spatial quicksand, it was massive.

    The turbid wind fell down, constantly pouring into the spatial quicksand.

    But, the spatial quicksand was like a bottomless hole that was unmoving as the emperor rank wind type technique. It was still pulling the pooled beast towards hell. The lower half of pool beast waspletely stiff, while the upper half was still sustaining a certain amount of wind type damage from techniques.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!¡± Pooled beast emperor let out a pained howl, its destructive arms frenziedly breaking nearby space to shatter the spatial quicksand!

    Seeing the pooled beast emperor sink deeper and deeper, Luo Hei¡¯s four top tier monarch ranks constantly casted techniques to attack this spatial quicksand......

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Finally, when the pooled beast emperor was devoured to its chest, the quicksand trap that the soul pets were all attacking slowly showed signs of dissipating.

    The quicksand trap slowly shrunk as the space returned to normal. The violent blood pool beast pulled itself back out of the spatial quicksand.

    However, once pulled out, its body from the chest down was already ripped apart by some terrifying energy, bloodied and torn to the point of bone showing.

    Seeing his pool beast emperor this damaged, Sun Qiming¡¯s heart was pumping with fear. This White Nightmare emperor¡¯s technique was extremely dangerous, almost instantly killing his pooled beast emperor!

    This pool beast emperor was what caused Sun Qiming to be a powerful presence in merchant alliance. If he lost the pooled beast, Sun Qiming was nothing!

    ¡°You¡¯re happy too soon, that¡¯s the spatial quicksand, not hell.¡± Suddenly, an evil sound floated over!

    Sun Qiming paused and then stared in shock as, through the ruins of the structures, he saw Chu Mu. Immediately, his face was filled with terror.

    While Sun Qiming and Luo Hei¡¯s collected efforts destroyed White Nightmare¡¯s strange technique, Mo Xie was already gathering up another technique!

    At this moment, her technique wasplete. The technique she was casting was the most powerful me Monarch Purgatory!

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes burned with the primal sin mes, dark and demonic, yet it was calmly burning, burning the world reflected within Mo Xie¡¯s eyes!

    Suddenly, the primal sin mes appeared in the realm world. At the same time, this entire region seemed to fall prey to Mo Xie¡¯s pupil world. Sun Qiming and the yellow clothed man¡¯s soul pets were all shrouded in it, as if entering an illusory world!

    ¡°What......what is this!!¡± Sun Qiming shouted out loud and frenziedly tried to back away.

    However, what caused their hairs to stand on their ends was, no matter how they moved, his soul pets and him were constantly within this hell!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Within the dark red territory, rolling heat waves came over as strange sin imprints covered the world, like a devil extending its sickly blood ws outwards.

    Thebination of sin imprints and sin mes caused Mo Xie¡¯s destruction to raise another rank! At this moment, Mo Xie¡¯s demon pupils were gazing at this pool beast emperor, meaning it hadpletely fallen into the me Monarch Purgatory. Though others may have a chance at escaping, the pooled beast emperor couldn¡¯t escape no matter what!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!! Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The heavily injured violent blood pool beast let out a roar. Though the attack hadn¡¯t trulye, the feeling of falling into another powerful soul pet¡¯s territory had already magnified the fear within the pool beast¡¯s heart.

    Suddenly, a sprout of sin mes started burning, darting from below the pool beast¡¯s feet to its head,pletely encasing its bloody body in sin mes.

    Violent blood pool beast¡¯s rmed cries quickly became pained howls!

    ¡°Gezhi~~Gezhi~~~Gezhi~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    At the same time the sin mes burned, the w-like sin imprints entered the violent blood pool beast, starting to rip apart the beast¡¯s body from the inside!

    The violent blood pool beast was already heavily injured. Combining the terrifying power of sin mes and sin imprints, as the violent blood pool beast was howling, its life left its body at an extremely fast rate. Its shrieks were audible throughout all of western kingdom city!

    ¡°Luo Hei!!¡± Sun Qiming let out an involuntary cry.

    This time, Sun Qiming truly felt his pool beast emperor walked towards death. If it didn¡¯t sumb this second, it was the next second.

    Kingdom master Luo Hei¡¯s destructive wind emperor was in the sky. Though it wasn¡¯t affected by the me Monarch Purgatory, its wind type techniques couldn¡¯t stop Mo Xie¡¯s low ss emperor rank ultimate technique in such a short time, especially when the sin imprints werepletely unaffected by wind type techniques.

    Let alone the fact that Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare wasn¡¯t there just for decoration. When Destructive wind emperor¡¯s powerful wind type techniques fell down, wanting to throw Mo Xie thousands of meters away, all the wind power was sucked away by the White Nightmare¡¯s nightmare ck holes!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, within the purgatory, the pool beast emperor¡¯s body waspletely destroyed!

    This meat mountain fell down heavily, bing countless meat squares that were still being burned by the dark red sin mes.

    If the violent blood pool beast was still at its peak state, it may be able to block the technique. However, after being severely injured, the violent blood pool beast definitely couldn¡¯t survive the me monarch purgatory!

    Sun Qiming¡¯s entire person seemed to have lost his soul, as he stared idly at the pool beast emperor¡¯s corpse.

    At this moment, his face was filled with pale pain. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t ept the death of his violent blood pool beast. In fact, he felt that this was all just a nightmare, because he and Luo Hei were still nning on how to receive this massive spirit source before, and he was imagining how he would be a second rank kingdom master.

    Yet now, his emperor rank pool beast was killed. Not only were his dreams shattered, he couldn¡¯t even hold his current position.

    ¡°Die with your soul pet!¡± Suddenly, the cold voice sounded again!

    Sun Qiming instantly realized. Only then did he notice that the merciless Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on letting him go. Sun Qiming was ice cold with fear, as he pathetically scrambled onto his top tier monarch rank ice falcon to escape.

    With only top tier monarch rank soul pets, Sun Qiming had became an ant that could be easily crushed without any threat.

    A single sin imprint followed and quickly neared Sun Qiming¡¯s ice falcon.

    It couldn¡¯t resist in the slightest, and was immediately destroyed into countless ice shards. Sun Qiming cast a soul technique to protect his body and barely block the sin imprint.

    However, very quickly, sin mes darted up. Able to block a hit from the sin imprints, he couldn¡¯t stop the next attack. Sun Qiming was devoured by the mes amidst his own pained screams!

    Mo Xie¡¯s sin mes burned very slowly. This was intentional by Chu Mu, because he wanted Sun Qiming to burn to death slowly under this unbearable pain!!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Sun Qiming¡¯s screams echoed through this city area. High up in the air, Luo Hei¡¯s face twitched as he watched Sun Qiming rolling around as he was painfully burning.

    With Sun Qiming dead, Luo Hei couldn¡¯t possibly go up against Chu Mu with just one emperor rank and four top tier monarch ranks.

    At this time, Luo Hei¡¯s face no longer was filled with the satisfaction and greed from getting arge amount of spirits. If he knew this abnormal young man had two emperors, there was no way he would have so brashly paid such a heavy price to fight. In his current situation, he was both regretful and angry!

    ¡°Fly towards the spirit master army!¡±

    Luo Hei saw the situation, and quickly started to escape.

    Utilizing the destructive wind fairy¡¯s high ground advantage, Luo Hei didn¡¯t bother to even care about his four top tier monarch rank soul pets, directly escaping towards the spirit master army.

    ......

    This battle that shook half the city area caused all the armies to watch from afar already. Most of these people were witnessing the sh between emperor ranks for the first time.

    On the main street, the warrior rank armies andmander rank armies totalling a couple ten thousand people were all staring wide-eyed at other half of the city rendered into ruins, unable toe back to their senses for a while.

    ¡°Kingdom master has amand to immediately form teams and attack the intruder!¡± Just as everyone was staring shocked, amander shouted with his remembrance out loud.

    Gathering the crowds! Luo Hei was about to use the entire western kingdom army to fight Chu Mu!

    ¡°Is this a joke? That¡¯s an emperor rank- won¡¯t we all be going towards our certain death?!¡±

    ¡°One technique was enough to destroy half the city. If that same technique is used with us, won¡¯t we all die!!¡±

    ¡°Our mission is to destroy the western wends, why are we going against an unknown human expert!¡±

    Themander rank army and warrior rank army leaders were the first to oppose themand!

    The kingdom master was the leader of all of western kingdom. However, the kingdom master could directlymand only the citymanders of the great cities, and these citymanders could only lead the city guards.

    These western kingdom armies were mostly western kingdom free soul pet trainers. They came from all different kinds of families, ns, and powers, and some even came from other kingdoms.

    To tell these people averaging warrior andmander rank to fight against an emperor, they may have an advantage in numbers to suppress the emperor, but they would definitely be giving up thousands or even tens of thousands of lives. Who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be one of those that died unfortunately?

 Chapter 651: Kingdom master? Sect Master?

    <h4>Chapter 651: Kingdom master? Sect Master?</h4>

    Spirit master army were the same as the other armies. Arge portion of them came from other ces or were frence soul pet trainers. Their responsibilities were only to kill western wends tribe. They listened to the kingdom master¡¯smands under the condition that their lives weren¡¯t in danger.

    Yet, in the ruined city, there were two emperor ranks. Any of their techniques could cause the soul pets they tried so hard to develop to die, and even die inrge groups!

    Kingdom master Luo Hei was riding his destructive wind emperor towards the spirit master formation right now, but the spirit master formation people were all terrified, having no fighting intent. The nt world soul pets very symbolically casted some defensive techniques to block Chu Mu¡¯ White Nightmare and seven sin fox.

    Countless vines and roots twirled together to build a massive nt wall amidst the shaking structures within the ruined city, covering hundreds of meters into the skies and blocking off the way between White Nightmare and destructive wind emperor!

    ¡°Block him, he¡¯s the one that started this disaster!¡± Kingdom master Luo Hei shouted to all the spirit masters.

    The spirit master formation was just up ahead. Now that kingdom master Luo Hei was flying over, White Nightmare emperor was killing its way over as well. They could no longer stop halfway, so they could only do as kingdom master Luo Hei said and attack the White Nightmare!

    ¡°Formation!! Formation!!!!¡±

    The spirit master leader yelled, telling all monarch rank soul pets to gather into a formation that could reduce the amount of casualties as well as concentrate all their techniques to be able to cause some threat to the emperor rank soul pet.

    The first to attack was naturally the elemental world soul pets. The elements and all the monarch rank techniques allunched an attack towards the White Nightmare!

    Immediately, multi colored techniques covered the high skies. Turbid and impetuous winds, roaring tides, scorching mes, meteors, lightning......

    The night sky waspletely covered by the radiance of these techniques. Countless techniques collided, creating shockwaves that shook the very space. The ck clouds were shocked apart, mixing into an even more turbid curtain that covered all of western kingdom city!

    Of all the monarch rank techniques, white devil¡¯s body swayed, sometimes blinking, sometimes bing fuzzy. In such a heavy coverage of techniques, White Nightmare could still dart through smoothly. The asional ice arrow that hit it wasn¡¯t even able to cause any obstruction.

    ¡°White Nightmare, Devil Shriek!¡±

    Chu Mu gazed into the night sky, saying using his soul remembrance to White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    As more wave of techniques flew into the air to stop White Nightmare¡¯s advance, White Nightmare finally let out a furious devil shriek!!

    The devil shriek had a piercing sound wave that created countless interrupting ripples that spread throughout the skies and into the elemental monarch rank soul pets¡¯ mental worlds.

    The devil shriek¡¯s sound caused all elemental soul pets lower than middle ss monarch rank to be interrupted, unable to cast techniques anymore.

    The monarch rank formation had a hundred people. Every person had four monarch rank soul pets, meaning there were 400 soul pets around monarch rank. However, over 300 of these were middle ss monarch rank or lower, with elemental world soul pets taking up a third of this portion.

    So, when white nightmare¡¯s devil shriek sounded, a hundred elemental incantations lost their effects, causing the curtain of techniques to be drastically less dense!

    ¡°Attack them!¡± Chu Mu gave amand from afar!

    White nightmare had already been angered by all these monarch rank soul pets. Two small globules of white resentful mes were slowly lifted up over its head.

    While lifted up high, the mes suddenly expanded, bing a resentful me fire ball that spanned ten meters in diameter.

    More surprisingly, this ten meter diameter fire ball continued to expand, growing faster and faster. In no time, it expanded ten times to reach 100 meters!!

    The White Nightmare flew 100 meters in the skies, yet the giant devil me fireball was about the same size as its height. The zing fireball was like a meteor, floating above the lighthouse. The hundred meter tall lighthouse was like a candle mepared to this technique!

    Seeing the giant meteor¡¯s mes shroud over everyone¡¯s heads, the huge pressure on everyone¡¯s hearts and the visual shock caused their breathing to be difficult. A feeling of insignificance and weakness quickly manifested in them all!

    ¡°Defense...... quickly defense!!!!¡± Spirit mastermander let out a panicked shout!

    If themander rank was this terrified, the other spirit masters couldn¡¯t calmlymand their soul pets either. Many of the weaker minded individuals were losing control of their soul pets already.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, its over. We¡¯re all going to die!¡± The soul pet trainers who averaged low ss monarch and pseudo-monarch were all shaking with fear.

    When they were spectating before, they were only shocked visually. Now that they were targeted by the emperor rank technique, feeling the pressure from a technique that could kill them countless times over, they were more truly aware of the terrifying nature of an emperor rank soul pet!

    ¡°This is a grudge between I, Chu Chen, and the kingdom master Luo Hei. If you don¡¯t want to die, get away!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a soul remembrance voice sounded from afar!!

    There were nearly a hundred people in the spirit master formation, and all hundred quickly noticed a ck clothed man standing in the dusty ruins, gazing at them.

    Standing by this man was a handsome beast with fox tails that spanned several streets. Dark red mes burned upon it as it locked onto all of them!

    Soul master armymander turned pale with fright. In the high skies, they were quickly being locked on by the white nightmare emperor¡¯s massive energy. On the ground, the fox monarch was simrly done its technique gathering. If the two emperor ranks cast their techniques forth at the same time, how many people in the army would still be alive?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving!!¡± Chu Mu shouted coldly.

    All of the spirit masters realized they were up against an unbeatable opponent. Especially the soul pet trainers who didn¡¯t belong to western kingdom, they all stopped paying attention to themanders and started escaping in all directions!

    As themander rank army split up and ran, Kingdom master Luo Hei looked down and found that all the spirit masters brought their soul pets to escape. He started cursing loudly and angrily at this scene, not caring about his identity as kingdom master anymore.

    Themander rank and the other two top tier monarch rank soul pet trainers were Luo Hei¡¯s direct subordinates. Chu Mu saw these three people aside Luo Hei remained, and looked as if they still wanted to fight.

    Chu Mu won¡¯t show any mercy. Since they were looking for death, Chu Mu naturally would grant them this wish!

    ¡°White Nightmare, kill them!¡± Chu Mumanded.

    White Nightmare smiled. Its arms were almost sore from lifting this massive energy sphere for so long; it had wanted to throw this ball over for a while!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive devil me meteor finally fell down. Its hundred meter diameter was just enough to cover half the length of the street. Once locked on, there was no space to dodge it!

    In reality, Luo Hei¡¯s three subordinates were all hesitating, yet when the technique fell, all their faces turned ck.

    The three of them had six top tier monarch rank soul pets. The white devil¡¯s techniquespletely covered all six of their soul pets!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil mes within the fireball exploded in the city center, creating a huge energy pulse that spread throughout western region city !!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Themander rank and warrior rank armies were on the main street. All of them felt the shockwave of the energy, causing their originally tidy formation to bepletely disassembled!

    The western wends only destroyed around 60% of the city. Western region city still had a lot of structures standing.

    However, this shockwave spread from city center all the way to the city walls. As the city walls shook, another 30% of the city¡¯s structurespletely copsed, and cracks lined the countless alleyways within the city!!

    In the city center, a za sizedrge crater appeared. Luo Hei¡¯s three subordinates and their six top tier monarch ranks all died within this crater, leaving not a single alive!

    The spirit master army members that escaped earlier were all sent flying very far. At this moment, they were all climbing out of the ruins and staring ck-jawed at the ce they were previously standing!!

    If they didn¡¯t escape just now, that crater could have been the burial ground for a whole lot more spirit masters and monarch ranks!

    ¡°Almost died!¡± Soul master army members were all shocked yet relieved at the same time!

    ¡°Truly can¡¯t imagine that young man wants to kill kingdom master!¡±

    ¡°The entire western region city ispletely destroyed!¡±

    Deep in the base, through tens of thousands of soul pet trainers and all their soul pets, he directly killed a spirit emperor and was chasing down a kingdom master. He instantly killed three of the kingdom master¡¯s most worthy subordinates. Just how scary was that!

    ......

    Within the ruins, a whirlwind gathered up, sting the rubble and wood apart. Kingdom Master Lu Hei and his destructive wind fairy climbed out from underneath.

    Seeing his three subordinates instantly killed by the opponent¡¯s technique, Luo Hei¡¯s face was pale as a dead man!

    Both emperor ranks, white nightmare emperor rank¡¯s fighting strength was too overwhelming. Top tier monarch ranks didn¡¯t stand a chance, while pseudo emperor ranks weren¡¯t its match either!!

    ¡°Chu Mu......are you truly trying to kill me? I am western kingdom¡¯s kingdom master, as well as Luo Region¡¯s old sect master. If you kill me, don¡¯t even try to live in a human city for the rest of your life. You and your family will all get affected. If you stop now, we can wipe our tes clean and I will not make trouble for you! Kingdom Master Luo Hei said.

    ¡°Western kingdom kingdom master, Luo region sect old sect master?¡± Chu Mu was secretlyughing as this man tried to use his identity to threaten him!

    It would have been better if he didn¡¯t talk. Once he brought it up, Chu Mu was even angrier. As a kingdom master, sect master, how could he not die aftermitting such heinous crimes of disregarding human lives!!

 Chapter 652: Pursuit Through Half the City, The Kingdom Lord that Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 652: Pursuit Through Half the City, The Kingdom Lord that Must Die</h4>

    Chu Mu ignored the problem of status. The highest ranks in Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce, the senior elders and elders didn¡¯t dare do anything to Chu Mu. Thus, what about a trifling Western Kingdom Kingdom Lord? If Chu Mu killed him, no one would bother criticizing him.

    ¡°Take out his soul and burn it for one day and one night until his soul is so weak it¡¯s just before death!¡± Chu Mu stood on a pile of ruins. He didn¡¯t only want to kill Kingdom Lord Luo Hei but he also wanted to torture him before death!

    Western Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord face paled. He swept his gaze over the Western Kingdom legion that was hiding far away.

    If Luo Hei was able to rally the legion to defeat Chu Mu, perhaps he would have a chance against Chu Mu. However, the army couldn¡¯t be used for no reason to fight against a human expert. Moreover, this was clearly the grudge between two spirit emperors. As free soul pet trainers, there was no reason for them, being so weak, to meddle in this.

    Without being able to use the army¡¯s strength, the only path to survival was fleeing.

    ¡°You guys, no matter what must stop him!¡± Luo Hei quickly summoned his four peak monarchs to his side.

    Obviously, Luo Hei wanted to use the lives of his four peak monarchs in exchange for his survival!

    If the four peak monarchsbined their strength, perhaps they would be able to dy the Nightmare emperor. Then, by relying on the Destructive Wind Fairy, he would be able to flee.

    Seeing Luo Hei using his four soul pets to struggle at death¡¯s door, Chu Mu sneered and said to Mo Xie: ¡°Mo Xie, kill them! White Nightmare, chase!¡±

    Mo Xie had received multiple attacks from the Destructive Wind Fairy and Pool emperor. Despite the wounds, Chu Mu had fed her an emperor healing medicine. Further adding the rest she got just now, she had already somewhat recovered. It would be very easy for her to get rid of the four peak monarchs!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body burned with dark red colored sin mes, and her nine fox monarch tails swept towards different streets, each swiping at the four peak monarchs!!

    ¡°Beng beng beng beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ruins were scattered and flew towards the four peak monarchs. The destroyed bits and pieces covered their field of view!

    The four peak monarchs all used techniques to break apart the ruins flying at them!!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver body was hidden among the countless fragmented objects. Her strong silver body was like silver lightning that suddenly flitted past the ice type elemental monarch. Her scorching hot me ws pierced its body, melting the ice crystal body into water!

    A normal ice type peak monarch could not defend against an emperor rank attack. After instakilling the peak monarch, Mo Xie ran along a broken courtyard wall...

    Behind Mo Xie, hundreds of long vines followed, and they easily pushed down the courtyard wall. However, Mo Xie who was running along the wall suddenly jumped into the air and ran in an arc over the street filled with scattered ruins. Her nine long tails were like a rainbow in the horizon as they swept across!

    ¡°Pai!!!!¡±

    The beast type peak monarch wasn¡¯t even able to use a technique before Mo Xie¡¯s tails arrived. Its sternum caved in under the attack and it was knocked flying, heavily injured, into arge destroyed house. It would probably struggle to get back up!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry about Mo Xie¡¯s fight. He raised his head and stared at the White Nightmare that had transformed into a serene specter that passed through several streets!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s speed was not slower than the Destructive Wind Fairy. Moreover, with each Discement Specter, it was able to close a bit of the gap with Luo Hei.

    By the time Luo Hei and the Destructive Wind Fairy had reached the outskirts of Western Region City, the White Nightmare had already used two Discement Specters, and was close to the Kingdom Lord Luo Hei!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we throw it off our tail!!¡± Luo Hei angrily looked at the resentment me White Nightmare and gave the Destructive Wind Fairy an order.

    The Destructive Wind Fairy had already been preparing this technique. ck streams of air began to circte around the outskirts of the city before rapidly transforming into two ck wind sickles!

    The Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s wind sickles were terrifying. They each reached a width of 500 meters, spanning from the outskirts to the destroyed city!!

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The two windbreaking sickles were behind one another and moved extremely quickly. They practically moved several thousand meters in a few instances. They cut through the air and the wind sickle at the back managed to break a city wall into two halves!

    There were a thousand meters between the White Nightmare and Luo Hei. It had been preparing a devil me technique when it saw the onught of the wind type technique. It quickly stopped the technique, and suddenly transformed into an illusory state in midair!!

    Two wind sickles swept past the White Nightmare. They looked like they were going to cut the White Nightmare into pieces. However, in the next moment, the White Nightmare¡¯s body became material again, but there were no wounds!

    After dodging the technique, the White Nightmare suddenly sped up. Its devil ws transformed into sharp swords and it used Evil Behead!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Evil Behead was much stronger than the wind sickles. The Destructive Wind Emperor had no ability to resist. It could only flusteredly haul along Luo Hei as it used a wind attribute dodging ability!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    The Evil Behead chopped past, and a bloody wound was left on the Destructive Wind Fairy and Luo Hei¡¯s bodies!

    However, the White Nightmare¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t ended. A wind cave formed on top of its ws, and it began to violent suck in the surrounding air flow while also dragging Luo Hei and the Destructive Wind Fairy towards it.

    The Destructive Wind Fairy hastily chanted an incantation to control the flow of air in an attempt to prevent being sucked in!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare suddenly let out a wickedugh. It suddenly retracted its hand. The wind cave technique was just a front; it didn¡¯t actually release the entire technique!

    ¡°Discement Specter!¡± far away on the lighthouse, Chu Mu gave the White Nightmare an order.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s figure suddenly ignited with mes and in an instant, its body waspletely on fire!

    A distance of a thousand meters could be made up with two Discement Specters. Thus, the White Nightmare used consecutive Discement Specters, passing through the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s wind type energy!!

    Kingdom Lord Luo Hei was anxiously trying to flee. Seeing that he had fallen for its trap, he became even more anxious, and he urgently had the Destructive Wind Fairy try and take him away.

    ¡°Nightmare ck Hole!¡±

    Chu Mu gave the White Nightmare another order!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s pupils had a demonic glint. It waved its hands, and a devil ming ring appeared before forming a pattern. It burned the air into nothingness, transforming into a ck colored vacuous space!

    The Nightmare ck Hole also had powerful gravitational pull. Even the air was sucked in!

    When the air disappeared, there was no longer any streams of air that the Destructive Wind Fairy could utilize. Therefore, it could not speed up as it fled!

    ¡°You can die now!¡± Chu Mu watched from far away, but everything seemed to y out as if it was ying out in his hand.

    Both the White Nightmare and Chu Mu had demonic smiles. The White Nightmare opened its mouth and an other type attributed energy wrapped in devil mes manifested in its throat!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    A silver ray of light spat out of the White Nightmare¡¯s mouth, and it blew up the air, flying at Luo Hei and the Destructive Wind Fairy!!

    The Destructive Wind Fairy was unable to dodge. Its wind type defense was easily destroyed and the energy smashed into its body!!

    Space shattered and signs of fracturing appeared on its body. The Destructive Wind Fairy was a long ranged fighting type soul pet and its defenses were iparable to the Abyss Beast emperor. This attack, delivered serious wounds to its body!

    Luo Hei¡¯s arm was also shattered by the energy. He spat out blood, and his face contorted as he let out a miserable cry!

    ¡°Kill the Destructive Wind Fairy first!¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s figure shed, and it appeared in front of the Destructive Wind Fairy. It inserted its devil ws into its body and forcibly pried apart its body!!

    ¡°Shua shua!!¡± the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s body was ripped into several pieces...

    However, even this could not kill the Destructive Wind Fairy. Even if an elemental world soul pet¡¯s body was smashed to pieces, it could still survive!

    Chanting an incantation, the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s head continued to release wind type techniques. Its body swirled with a violent wind as it forcibly blew the White Nightmare back!

    The White Nightmare was too close and could not dodge. It was immediately swept up by the violent wind and pushed back a thousand meters!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare wobbled in the air before quickly finding its bnce. Its demonic eyes stared at the Destructive Wind Fairy which it had ripped to several pieces and Luo Hei!

    The Destructive Wind Fairy was still alive and continued to chant. It created a wave of ck violent wind as it continued to flee.

    The White Nightmare wasn¡¯t hasty, and it revealed a treacherous smile towards Luo Hei.

    The Destructive Wind Fairy had nheless been heavily wounded, and its speed had drastically fallen. In the White Nightmare¡¯s eyes, the Destructive Wind Fairy and Luo Hei were essentially corpses without legs that were pitifully crawling away.

    Luo Hei turned around and discovered that the terrifying Nightmare was just standing there in the distance staring at him. He immediately felt his bones go cold!

    ¡°Faster!! Go faster!!!!¡± Luo Hei yelled at his wind type emperor!!

    Streams of air began to form around the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s body. Its body was able to slowly reform after being ripped apart, but this process was very slow!

    Luo Hei fled with his life on the line. That¡¯s all he wanted to do. Flee this ce and flee from that Nightmare!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~¡± the White Nightmare¡¯s terrifyingughter echoed in Luo Hei¡¯s ear.

    Luo Hei¡¯s face paled. He never expected the White Nightmare to catch up so quickly. His body and soul were frozen with fear!

    ¡°Take out his soul and burn it for one day and one night!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s words suddenly reverberated through Luo Hei¡¯s brain.

    Luo Hei then felt his soul being dragged out of his body. Then, he began to suffer from torture that made him wish he was dead!

    The White Nightmare was able to feel its enemy¡¯s fear. The more fear its enemy had, the more chilling its devil aura was!!

    Luo Hei¡¯s fear was already at the point of slow copse. The half decapitated Destructive Wind Fairy was virtually useless. Thus, the White Nightmare floated in between Luo Hei and the Destructive Wind Fairy, using its left hand to clutch the remaining portion of the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s head and its right hand to throttle Luo Hei¡¯s throat!!!!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare let out a devil cry. Devil mes in its left hand suddenly flourished, instantly burning the Destructive Wind Fairy¡¯s head to ashes that fell out of its hand!

 Chapter 653: Dying Without Pity, Ruthless Kingdom Lord

    <h4>Chapter 653: Dying Without Pity, Ruthless Kingdom Lord</h4>

    After the Destructive Wind Fairy perished, five of Kingdom Lord Luo Hei¡¯s souls were wounded.

    At the moment, his life force was extremely weak, and any one of the White Nightmare¡¯s attacks would kill him on the spot!

    However, the White Nightmare remembered what Chu Mu had said. It had a ruthless smile, as it stared at Kingdom Lord Luo Hei who was trembling from head to toe. It slowly extended its hand and ced it on Luo Hei¡¯s skull!

    Resentment mes gradually formed a devil silhouette that enveloped Luo Hei¡¯s body. It was as if Luo Hei¡¯s body had caught fire...

    The White Nightmare raised its ws, and a wisp of soul was extracted from Luo Hei¡¯s body! That indeed was his soul!

    In its left hand was Luo Hei¡¯s soul, while in its right hand was Luo Hei¡¯s body. The White Nightmare let out a terrifyingugh and its body transformed into a phantom that flew towards Chu Mu.

    A spirit emperor¡¯s soul possessed its own consciousness to a certain extent. When the soul form Luo Hei saw his body next to him, he was so frightened his soul began to tremble. It was an unprecedented fear!

    The White Nightmare was extremely fast and travelled halfway across Western Region City quickly beforending in front of Chu Mu.

    By this time, Mo Xie had disposed of any threatening enemy nearby and had arrived next to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the camp.¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare and Mo Xie.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie, and had the White Nightmare pick up Kingdom Lord Luo Hei as they went towards the camp.

    Due to the fight between emperors, everyone in the army camp had gone to the other end of the city to hide. They had been watching the fight from afar.

    Now that the fight had ended, although they didn¡¯t know what the oue was, everyone let out a sigh of relief.

    Chu MU went straight into the camp, but none of the soul pet trainers dared stop him. They all respectfully stepped aside for him.

    ¡°Who is themander?¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze over the several tens of thousand manned soul pet trainer legion and coldly spoke.

    The threemanders were from other factions or other kingdom. They weren¡¯t standing far away from Chu Mu and when they heard him ask for them, their hearts trembled. They were afraid this young expert was going to kill them too.

    ¡°I.... I am themander of the spirit master legion... my name is Li Zuofeng. This senior do... do you have anymands...¡± themander of the spirit master legion, Li Zuofeng, gave a bow first before speaking.

    Experts required utmost respect. Although the legion was not under the control of the young man in front of them, this person had even dared kill a Kingdom Lord. How could they not listen to his orders?

    The other twomanders also staggered forward and gave a bow in fear.

    ¡°This... this senior is so young...¡±

    ¡°Ya, I thought it was a middle aged man before.¡±

    ¡°This young man unexpectedly fought two spirit emperors... if I hadn¡¯t personally witnessed it...¡±

    The free soul pet trainers in the surroundings, although they were uneasy, were all shocked when they saw Chu Mu.

    ¡°White Nightmare,e here.¡± Chu MU summoned the White Nightmare next to him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words immediately caused every legion member on the main street to go pale with fear. They all couldn¡¯t help but step back and their summoned soul pets let out whimpers. With the White Nightmare¡¯s aura suppressing them, they didn¡¯t dare to roar.

    The White Nightmare¡¯s ming and demonic body floated next to Chu Mu.

    At this moment, its hands were still gripping Kingdom Lord Luo Hei¡¯s body and soul.

    Luo Hei¡¯s soul was already is despair. Its head was lower, and it looked lifeless. Only from its slight trembling could one tell that this wasn¡¯t a dead soul.

    ¡°This...¡±

    The threemanders were all stunned!!

    These rtively high ranked soul pet trainers had all seen the Kingdom Lord before. But now when they saw the Kingdom Lord¡¯s corpse and soul being gripped like that, they all let out shocked cries!

    They never expected the young man in front of them would actually kill the Kingdom Lord!!

    Moreover, he even took out the Kingdom Lord¡¯s soul!!

    Specter type soul pets were rare, and most of the soul pet trainers present had never seen a soul separated from its body. Seeing the Kingdom Lord who they revered now as an imprisoned soul without any hope, they were greatly affected!

    ¡°Luo Hei, tell the truth about the Barbarian Valley matters and about this disaster!¡± Chu Mu coldly stared at Luo Hei and yelled at his soul.

    Luo Hei¡¯s soul trembled. He raised his head and stared at the countless pairs of eyes around him!

    ¡°If you want my White Nightmare to slowly torture you, then you can carry the heinous acts youmitted to the grave.¡± Chu Mu apathetically said.

    Hearing soul torture, Luo Hei¡¯s soul showed an even more frightened expression.

    Since his soul had been extracted, Luo Hei could not survive. To someone who would definitely die, he could either keep his anger and hatred towards the person who killed him or be fearful of the torture that was awaiting him before death.

    Luo Hei was extremely clear that the White Nightmare possessed the ability to torture souls. Luo Hei was filled with anger at Chu Mu, but he was even more frightened right now of being tortured an entire day and night. Pain from the soul was far more severe than bodily pain. Being tortured for one day and one night was akin to an entire year!

    ¡°I... I...¡± Luo Hei¡¯s soul let out a weak voice.

    Chu Mu indifferently nced at Luo Hei¡¯s soul, and let him narrate his actions in this Western Kingdom Disaster and his attempt to eliminate everyone in Barbarian Valley.

    Although Luo Hei had be a soul, when he justified the outbreak of the disaster, he never said he was coveting the spirit source, but had inadvertently discovered the spirit source...

    ¡°I... after the disaster broke out... I immediately requested help.... Then I immediately dispatched troops. Regarding the Barbarian Valley matters, I... I just never found the right opportunity to save people...¡±

    Luo Hei¡¯s words were half the truth and half a lie. He tried to spin his greed, ambition and mercilessness into helplessness and idents.

    Chu Mu sneered, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose this fellow. He just needed everyone to understand how the disaster broke out, and let everyone know about Barbarian Valley.

    However, even if Luo Hei had tried to convey that it was an ident, when the matter of Luo Hei inciting the disaster this time spread throughout the camp, the several tens of thousands of soul pet trainers all began to curse at him!!

    Among the tens of thousands of soul pet trainers, arge portion of them were soul pet trainers who had gone out into the wild to train. Their family members had been in the three regions that had sumbed to the disaster. Further, those who perished also included manyrades and friends who had intentionallye to rescue others from the disaster.

    These soul pet trainers who had lost family were extremely aggrieved, which fueled their desire to kill Western Marsh. They never expected this disaster to be caused by Kingdom Lord Luo Hei.

    This person alone had caused one third of Western Kingdom to perish and the deaths of millions of people. Anyone with emotions would be unable to control the anger in their hearts!

    ¡°He deserves to be dead!! He deserves death!!!!¡±

    ¡°He should be dead!!!! He should be dead!!!!!!¡±

    When the truth was exposed, the tens of thousands of people in the army began to shout!!

    Their voices were like a surging wave, and Luo Hei¡¯s miserable soul began to cower.

    When he had greedily attempted to annex the entire spirit source, he never thought he would one day reach his current state and be spurned and reviled by several tens of thousands of soul pet trainers!!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, a Kingdom Lord with this wicked of a heart definitely had not onlymitted this one evil sin. Thinking of Chu Ming who had perished due to Luo Hei spreading an illness, the anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart red.

    ¡°Your death does not deserve pity!¡± Chu Mu gave the White Nightmare an order.

    A ck wind cave suddenly appeared in the White Nightmare¡¯s hand, and it sucked Kingdom Lord Luo Hei¡¯s soul inside!

    The wind cave was the White Nightmare¡¯s devil me domain and a soul sucked inside would not die so easily. It would be slowly burned by the White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes until its soul died from the pain!!

    It would faint from the enormous pain, but it was a bare soul that could only suffer. To a person like Luo Hei, if his soul was able tost longer, Chu Mu would consider tormenting him for a few years!

    His ears reverberated with Luo Hei¡¯s cries of pain after being sucked into the wind cave. Chu Mu then casually tossed his body onto the ground, and let the soul pet trainers who had lost their family members because of Luo Hei do as they pleased.

    It was obvious that these pained and angry soul pet trainers wouldn¡¯t treat his body well.

    ¡°This... this senior, how many survivors are there still in Barbarian Valley?¡± Li Zhuofeng softly said.

    Li Zhuofeng was a smart man. Hee understood that Kingdom Lord Luo Hei¡¯s soul was in Chu Mu¡¯s hands and that what Luo Hei had said was probably true. However, there was no other proof. But if there were indeed survivors in Barbarian Valley, these people would be able to determine if this was all true.

    ¡°There are still 20 thousand people in Barbarian Valley. Tomorrow morning, send a few people to take the people in Barbarian Valley out.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t someone who exposed the truth to be a righteous hero, but rather to use the Western Kingdom Legion to save people from Barbarian Valley.

    Chu Mu was very strong right now, but he wasn¡¯t able to take care of 20 thousand weak and sick people right now. If they encountered any remaining forces from Western Marsh, there would be people killed.

    Chu Mu had promised his grandfather Chu Ming that he would rescue everyone from Seven Color City. He couldn¡¯t afford to make a mistake as he had to aplish this. It would be even more appropriate to have a legion protect these 20 thousand people. Moreover, the legion would have food and medicine and they would be able to take care of the weak, the children and the women.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. We will try our hardest to save any fortunate survivors, even if there are only a few, yet alone 20 thousand!¡± Li Zhoufeng earnestly said.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and suddenly thought of something. He asked: ¡°I heard that an expert ughtered his way into the Western Marsh Tribe¡¯s territory and caused them to retreat?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That person is Senior Qiu Di. It¡¯s said that Senior Qiu Di forced Kingdom Lord Luo Hei to dispatch his troops, otherwise this heartless Kingdom Lord would still be sitting back and letting people die.¡± said Li Zhuofeng.

 Chapter 654: An Expert, A Nomad

    <h4>Chapter 654: An Expert, A Nomad</h4>

    From the western wends to the human faction road, there was a streak of blood that went along the marsh river path and flowed towards the barbarian mountain valley. What used to be dark green swamp ground now had many deep pools died red with blood. Many corpses were drenched in the dirt piles.

    Evil crows spiraled in the skies, creating flocks. When the time was right, they all dived towards the ground.

    Evil crow was a servant rank organism that often appeared a few hundred at a time because only then could they capture more powerful prey. Their prey wasn¡¯t restricted to just the corpses thrown in the wilderness. It also included many hurt and tired soul pets, who they would attack in groups when they found weakness.

    Yet, in thisrge wend wilderness, corpses were all over, and the evil crows in the skies were nearing ten thousand.

    Yet, these tens of thousands of evil crows still didn¡¯t dare to fall on the ground simply because there still stood a human in the middle of the wilderness full of an inauspicious aura. Beside the human, there were two incredibly vicious emperor rank soul pets that nearly killed half of western wends!

    This human seemed to be red-eyed from killing already. When he lifted his head and looked around, he no longer saw anything living; only far in the skies were the evil crows letting out guttural caws.

    This man seemed to be tired. He lifted his feet through the muddy wends as he stared soulessly at his soul pets, ¡°That should be enough killing tomemorate everyone.¡±

    After he spoke, the man started to walk slowly out of the forbidden realm.

    No one would understand that half of all the lives in the third rank tribe, totalling multiple ten thousand soul pets, were just for the man tomemorate his dead family......

    ......

    At the edge of the forbidden realm, the man summoned Ice Cloud Crane, and retracted his two emperor rank soul pets.

    Since everyone was dead, he felt there was nothing to be concerned for anymore. He didn¡¯t want to stay here either, so he nned on going east from there all the way.

    East of the western wends meant he had to pass by near seven color city.

    The middle-aged man rode his Ice Cloud Crane, as he nced aimlessly at the ground rendered even more deste after the ravaging of the western wends.

    The Ice Cloud Crane flew very high, and its angle of vision was very wide; the mountains, valleys, hills, and basins were all in sight.

    Suddenly, while he was going from the barbarian valley towards seven color city, he noticed a winding, thin ck line that slowly moved towards seven color city!

    The man concentrated his soul remembrance towards the area and found it was actually arge group of people methodically in line to migrate from barbarian valley to seven color city.

    ¡°This many residents? What happened?¡± The man said to himself. Immediately, he told Ice Cloud Crane to fly towards that region!

    As he got nearer and nearer, tens of thousands of refugee-like people slowly came into sight. Aside all these refugees were a bunch of soul pet trainers protecting them with soul pets as they travelled towards seven color city.

    Qiu Di¡¯s Ice Cloud Crane was a pseudo monarch rank soul pet. When this soul pet came down from above, it immediately lifted a hugemotion.

    The moving seven color city residents noticed the powerful soul pet appear and were all rmed. Only when they realized that it was a human expert that they slowly calmed down.

    Commander Li Zuofeng recognized Ice Cloud Crane. It was the spirit emperor expert that single-handedly caused all of the western wends tribes to retreat, so he immediately ran up to the crane and saluted respectfully.

    ¡°Boss Qiu, Boss Qiu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    The other few highmanders also knew that this Boss Qiu had a higher position than even kingdom master Luo Hei. It wasn¡¯t only his identity and power, however. A huge reason why this cmity was this quickly averted was mostly because of this spirit emperor¡¯s efforts. As for the western kingdom army, they mostly just cleaned up the remains.

    ¡°What is with these these people?¡± Qiu Di looked at the long refugee line and asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re seven color city residents. When the disaster started, a young spirit emperor moved them all to barbarian valley. Using the geography there, they avoided the disaster and they were in the region with the highest survival rate this disaster.¡± Li Zuofeng quickly replied.

    Hearing Li Zuofeng¡¯s words, Qiu Di¡¯s lifeless eyes suddenly burst with color as he quickly asked, ¡°Then is seven color city Chu n part of the survivors?¡±

    Li Zuofeng was secretly strange as to why this Boss Qiu cared so much for the Chu family. Seeing him this worried, he quickly added, ¡°Yes, Chu Family people are all still alive. They¡¯re at the end of this group of people, boss you......¡±

    Before Li Zuofeng finished speaking, he saw the expert that saved western kingdom suddenly turn around and walk straight to the end of the team.

    To the achievement of killing most of western wends, Qiu Di didn¡¯t seem to mind that much. When he walked to the end of the team, he retracted his Ice Cloud Crane to avoid attracting too much attention.

    However, Li Zuofeng and the fewmanders still followed tightly behind Qiu Di because they knew the true savior of western kingdom was the man in front of them. He himself swept through nearly half of western wends by himself!

    At the end of the migrating team was Chu Family. Chu Family had around 500 people. Because of the gue, around 100 old men and women lost their lives. Now that the danger was finally past, the entire Chu Family looked incredibly slumped and tired, slowly stepping out of barbarian valley.

    Qiu Di walked to the edge of barbarian valley before finally finding a bunch of chu family people.

    Most of the people in Chu family he didn¡¯t recognize, including the direct young generation members descendants. The ones he truly had an impression of were his brothers.

    Qiu Di didn¡¯t immediately walk over, instead standing a distance away, watching like a stranger at the old men all reaching middle age. Though his expression didn¡¯t change, his eyes betrayed a new emotion.

    Before, if nothing had happened, Qiu Di probably could¡¯ve maintained an emotionless face or even watched as a stranger.

    Yet, after the disaster, after a near miss with death and a massacre that took over his body, this nomad who went out for nearly twenty years finally understood that, no matter how much he rejected some things, they were still just as precious as day one, just hidden deeper in his heart.

    His face¡¯sck of expression was built through years of roaming everywhere. However, his eyes betrayed his true emotions. At this moment, Qiu Di was standing aside, eyes showing gratification, yet also some bitterness......

    ¡°That must be Tianheng. He seems much older now.¡± Qiu Di muttered to himself.

    ......

    ¡°That person is so strange, standing there and watching us¡± Chu Yishui pointed at the stranger and said to her sister Chu Qian.

    Chu Qian also nced at the old man but didn¡¯t give it much thought, ¡°Probably some army¡¯smander.¡±

    When Chu He walked by the man, he took a few extra nces but didn¡¯t say much, instead continuing to walk.

    The young generation members walked over, and Chu Tianheng was getting closer and closer. However, at this moment, Qiu Di turned his body around.

    Qiu Di didn¡¯t n on truly meeting them. Since they were still alive, and he had seen most of it, it was enough.

    ¡°Taincheng isn¡¯t here. We couldn¡¯t even offer some sacrifices from him. It¡¯s been so many years that no one knows where he went. If he knew his father would pass away, he must feel extremely bad, too.¡± Qiu Tianheng said quietly to Chu Tainehng.

    Chu Tianheng¡¯s face was gloomy. This disaster of Chu family finally safely passed. However, at the same time, the old man Chu Ming also left this world, and was buried by everyone inside barbarian valley.

    Just as Chu Tianheng finished speaking, the stranger suddenly stepped forward and grabbed hold of Chu Tianheng¡¯s cor.

    ¡°What did you say, what did you just say!!!!!!!!¡± The stranger yelled, immediately startling all of chu n.

    Chu Tianlin felt it bizarre, as he looked at the cleanly dressed man.

    ¡°This friend, if you have something to say, say it slowly, don¡¯t get too excited.¡± Chu Tianheng quickly pushed down the stranger¡¯s shoulder.

    Yet, just when Chu Tianheng finished speaking, his entire body froze as he stared in disbelief at the unfamiliar yet familiar face!

    ¡°You are.....you are third brother!!¡± Chu Tianheng said with surprise.

    Chu Tianlin only then saw the man¡¯s appearance. He grabbed onto the man¡¯s arm as he stared dumbfounded, ¡°Tianren! It really is you!! You......you¡¯re finally back!!¡±

    Chu Tianren, Chu Ming¡¯s third son- news said he died in the wilderness at a young age. However, only Chu family members really knew that Chu Tianren left the family alone because he had a great dispute between father and brothers. The first time he left, it was for three years. While the second time he left, it was a dozen years ago or more!

    This caused Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianlin both to believe he was dead. THey hadn¡¯t thought he would finally appear now!!

    Qiu Di saw that he was immediately recognized by his brothers, and dropped all disguises. Instead, he asked seriously, ¡°Father......he really......¡±

    Speaking to here, Chu Tianheng and Chu Tianlin all fell silent, and didn¡¯t dare to say more.

    Seeing both brothers stopping their words, Chu Tianren knew it was the truth!

    The previous moment, seeing Chu family people all alive, he could still remain calm and watch aside. However, at this moment, the eyes of this expert, who single handedly destroyed half of western wends, were brimming with tears.

    Chu Tianren was free, and had a stubborn yet firm personality. Even when he left home, even though he never swore any deadly oaths or ever say that he would never want to see his father again until death, he was stubborn. However, when he heard of the disaster in western kingdom, he immediately came over from the nearby kingdom.

    First Gangluo City was safe, which caused him to let out a breath. Soon, he found out that Chu family migrated to the western region, which fell to the disaster, which caused him to go crazy with grief, starting a massacre in western wends. After, he found that Chu family actually survived, which caused him to experience great joy..... Yet finally, the person he should have seen the most had left forever......

    Many people had to experience the divide between life and death before they appreciated the preciousness of family.

    Now, Chu Tianren finally understood this.

    Or else, why else would an expert who defeated half of a third level tribe, facing hundreds of thousands of enemies, stagger, dazed, towards the burial grounds in barbarian valley......

 Chapter 655: New Region City, New Seven Color City

    <h4>Chapter 655: New Region City, New Seven Color City</h4>

    After a month

    After a long time of all round cleaning up, the western kingdom south three regions were allpletely cleaned out by the western region army.

    There were too many people who died in this cmity, and the radius of destruction was too broad as well. Many people who originally lived in western region all moved elsewhere, as if not willing toe back there to live anymore.

    The western kingdom south region¡¯s cities all became sparsely popted. Often, one could find a massive city with only a few hundred families. They all lived in a limited space and slowly cleaned up the streets, residences, shops, and halls of the city.

    Lang He city, Xi Ling City, and Western Region City were all like this. Seven rank and lower cities almost had no one living there, since they were mostlypletely destroyed too. Many regions¡¯ new region masters would also collect all the people who escaped from seven rank cities and below into one big city. Through raising funds from Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet ce, Soul Pce, Merchant¡¯s Alliance, Elemental Sect, Luo Region sect, various great families and great churches, they started rebuilding the region city.

    The western region region city itself was pretty severely damaged. After Chu Mu and the two soul emperors¡¯ fight, theypletely destroyed western region city.

    Nominally, western region city was still the region city, but everyone knew that the seven color city that was being rebuilt had the most poption, and would most likely rece western region city¡¯s old position and be the newest tenth rank region city.

    Seven color city was the city with the most surviving residents. The masters of the city, Chu n, brought its 30,000 residents to escape when the cmity struck. Their stories of escapade traveled through multiple kingdoms.

    To a normal resident, there was nothing more important than amander who loved and cared for its people. Adding on the fact that Chu family announced the spirit emperor that destroyed half of western wends tribe and pushed them back was from Chu family, many people who came back to western region decided to move to seven color city. Some people from the other regions nearby even came over to seven color city.

    Without knowing, seven color city slowly became the refugee collection spot after the cmity, so all the factions¡¯ resources all came to the leaders of seven color city.

    After disasters, there always was arge group of nomads and refugees. If this group of people weren¡¯t treated properly, it would cause a great impact. This mission was of course the responsibility of all the important great factions. Now that seven color city was solving this major issue for all the factions and the government of the kingdom, the resources and aid naturally were transported to this city as well.

    In addition, to make seven color city, which was closest to the cmity, a safer ce, all factions sent a group of soul pet trainers and started a early warning line of defense across western wends and barbarian mountain range. Presumably, after this painful lesson, humans would have realized that the south side of western kingdom needed defenses too.

    All the great factions sent mostly spirit teacher level experts. They would take turns bing the new guards of seven color city to protect its safety. Even though, most of the factions knew that the western wends tribe was half killed and the panther tribe was also cleaned out, meaning seven color city was probably the safest ce in all of western kingdom. However, the residents didn¡¯t know this. They needed tangible protection, and the ce needed to seem safe in their eyes.

    With all the factions taking turns, there were around 500 spirit teachers at the warning line at the two sides of seven color city every year. These 500 spirit teachers were all aroundmander rank in strength, and could each summon 3 soul pets. This meant there were 1500mander rank soul pets protecting this city, meaning army was the size of half a first rank tribemander rank army.

    Seven color city¡¯s warrior rank army was mostly hired through money. There were around 5000 people, and the money was funded by Luo Region Sect.

    Western Kingdom was nominally Luo Region Sect¡¯s. Luo Region Sect not managing the cmity properly and letting out such a morally decrepit kingdom master both meant that Luo Region Sect had to take on heavy responsibility in the recovery efforts. Thus, the 5000 spirit soldiers at around warrior rank had to be funded by them for five years.

    The servant rank spirit disciple army was much simpler; they just had to bring in people from the refugees and residents.

    Though seven color city¡¯s residents were all called refugees, arge amount of them were still soul pet trainers. The saturation of many cities cause spirit disciples to have no room for development. Many kingdoms and regions have arge portion of spirit disciples that want to find a new city to grow in, especially one that is being focused on by manyrge factions.

    A city¡¯s reconstruction, in reality, didn¡¯t take that long. If dirt type soul pet trainers who specialized in construction acted quickly, a week was enough for him/her to finish creating a building of 30m by 30m alone.

    So, in the third month after the cmity, the seven color city was already back to a livable city state. And as the poption increased, they already started expanding outwards.

    Seven color city¡¯s surroundings were mostly t slopes, fitting the requirement for expansion. With the panther species tribe destroyed, the barbarian mountain directly became the territory of Chu family. They set up ry stations there that could provide for soul pet trainers who enter further into barbarian mountain range to train, hunt, and look for treasure. Western wends were greatly weakened, so the Qingfeng Wends¡¯ difficulty was now more suitable for many soul pet trainers to get training in. Advanced soul pet trainers could also go deeper into western wends to get better training.

    The conditions needed for a great city were almost all met by seven color city. As long as people went and money flowed, the city definitely would prosper!

    ......

    On the new city wall, the newly promoted city guards¡¯ leader Chu He stood and patrolled. After multiple cmities, Chu He finally broke through spirit teacher and became a spirit master. He now spends most of his time improving his strength. In the past few months, his soul pet fighting strengths have rose rapidly. Presumably, a monarch rank soul pet will be born from him soon.

    Chu He wore his city guard outfit. On his shoulder was apletely ck spiritual little panther. This little panther opened its circr eyes and mimicked its owner, also sweeping its gaze in a patrolling manner.

    This little panther naturally was one of the five monarch rank young panthers that Chu Mu took from the panther emperor cave. Chu Mu gave them to Chu Lang, Chu He, Chu Ying, Chu Qishui, and Chu Qian.

    Now, Chu family young generation were all focused on development, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be missing any resources. They could grow their soul pets to tenth phase easily. Of course, Chu Mu reminded them that they have to focus on their own strength and couldn¡¯t rely on other people¡¯s soul items too much. This caused chu family young generation¡¯s wilderness trainings to be much more frequent.

    This was the first time Chu He had a monarch rank young soul pet. He was already nning to go and train by himself for a bit. On one hand, he wanted to improve his strength. On the other hand he wanted to grow his young panther¡¯s stage and phase.

    ¡°Great leader, look, expert!!¡± A guard aside shouted and pointed towards the t slopes near the barbarian mountain direction.

    Chu He at first didn¡¯t mind, only ncing at it cursorily. Suddenly, he noticed that the expert the guard mentioned was incredibly fast. The ck figure was stepping through the skies, gracefully creating an arc through the slopes that quickly neared seven color city.

    Such a spirited and elegant soul pet immediately raised amotion amongst the guards on the city wall, all of them watching enviously after the soul pet.

    ¡°This speed, it must be high ss monarch rank?¡± The guard aside Chu He spoke again.

    ¡°I guess its top tier monarch rank!¡± a guard that was a refugee before said.

    ¡°In the kingdom capital before, it was rare to see such soul pet. I truly didn¡¯t expect seven color city to have such an expert. Seven color city truly is a ce of hidden experts.¡± A spirit soldier from western kingdom capital who came to seek development siad.

    As the lithe figure got closer, Chu He¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile because he recognized the soul pet. It was Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    ¡°This Night Thunder Dream Beast got more powerful? Is it really top tier monarch rank now?¡± Chu He watched Chu Mu ride Night Thunder Dream Beast closer and guessed secretly.

    While thinking, Chu Mu was already under the city. Chu He also immediately went down to the city building and stopped Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you left and came back after two months. Are your trainings usually all this long?¡± Chu He asked.

    ¡°This one is a shorter one.¡± Chu Muughed and replied. Chu Mu trained usually for over three months. A couple of times, he often appeared after over half a year in the city. Most people couldn¡¯t stand this long in the wilderness.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Heughed bitterly and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like in barbarian mountain range?¡±

    ¡°The deep parts of barbarian mountain valley are all restricted regions. After I entered there, I met a second rank tribe of horned beasts that was hard to deal with. Even further, there was a fourth rank tribe. Once I reached there I didn¡¯t dare to go deeper. I could only train my other soul pets at the horned beast tribe.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The restricted region truly was restricted for a reason. On the human map, tribes were all already very famous deadly grounds. Only in Tianxia City¡¯s region would they appear on a regr basis.

    Yet, on this south side restricted region, tribes were everywhere, even fourth rank tribes with multiple low ss emperor ranks. It was truly terrifying.

    Thankfully, the fourth rank tribe was very far from human territory and wasn¡¯t arge threat. Second rank horned beast tribe covered a veryrge area of the mountains. The edge regions all had different ranking ns that were good for spirit teacher and spirit master level people to train at. Chu Mu also trained there to raise Night THunder Dream Beast, Ghost King, and Zhan Ye¡¯s strength. Of course, little hidden dragon was the main target of the training.

    Hearing all these tribe level powers, Chu He shook his head helplessly. At his strength, he couldn¡¯t even handle seventh rank ns. These tribe levels were something useless to him even if he knew about it.

    ¡°My godfather has been looking for you to discuss important matters.¡± Chu He said.

    ¡°En, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu He¡¯s godfather was Chu Tianren. Chu He was an abandoned infant Chu Tianren had picked up when he was training outside and brought back to nurse. After Chu Tianren left, Chu He continued to be in Chu family. Because he didn¡¯t have parents and had a godfather that left the family, Chu He himself was usually quiet and not outspoken.

    The spirit emperor shown to the public in Chu family wasn¡¯t Chu Mu- it was Chu Tianren.

    Chu Tianren nned on returning to the family, which caused Chu Mu to put his heart at ease. After all, Chu family was still weak and he couldn¡¯t constantly stay here. With an expert like Chu Tianren, Chu family would be much safer.

 Chapter 656: Searching for an Expert from the Last Century, Half Human Half Pet?

    <h4>Chapter 656: Searching for an Expert from the Last Century, Half Human Half Pet?</h4>

    Chu Mu was riding on his Night Thunder Dream Beast that had already reached the peak monarch rank. It ran along the wide main street towards Seven Color City¡¯s City Lord Residence.

    Coming back after two months of training, Seven Color City had turned over a new leaf. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered flourishing, it was in the early stages of bing like that. Chu Mu was very satisfied.

    The size of a city was often times determined by whether there wererge factions stationed there.

    Nightmare Pce, Soul Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Merchant Alliance, and Hunting Association...

    Merchant Alliance¡¯s trade line was already established in the city¡¯s bustling district. Presumably, Merchant Alliance had seen some business opportunity and nned on making money here.

    As for the omnipresent Soul Pet Pce, they had already upied a patch ofnd, and were beginning to open up to every soul pet trainer.

    Soul Pet Pce never had an entrance barrier, and one would be able to find them in many eighth rank cities. Soul pet trainers could also engage in exchanges in Soul Pet Pce regardless of status.

    Of course, being able to enter Soul Pet Pce didn¡¯t mean one had the qualifications to join Soul Pet Pce, since the requirements to join were as strict as Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce. In reality, numerous people understood that the Soul Pet Pce that was established in this low ranking city was only a subordinated Soul Pet Pce. A true Soul Pet Pce was normally only found in kingdom rank cities.

    Equivalently, Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce were also missing from Seven Color City. These two factions would normally only establish themselves in kingdom cities or special cities.

    Arge city had to have all of therge factions in order to convince more soul pet trainers to reside in this city. If they could even make Hunting Association and Soul Pce establish themselves in the city, this meant that the city¡¯s rank was high.

    If Seven Color City were to truly develop, then these factions had toe and set up shop here. This, in turn, would depend on the state of Seven Color City¡¯s growth and whether Chu Mu had the resolution to go and attract these factions.

    ......

    After returning to the Chu Family residence, Chu Mu returned to this room. He washed himself and changed into clean clothing before heading to Chu Tianren¡¯s residence.

    Chu Tianren was the Chu Family¡¯s number one expert, as his strength was even higher than a third rank Kingdom Lord. However, he had no clue how to manage a city and had no interest in doing so. Therefore, the City Lord position went to Chu Tianheng.

    After Chu Mu went to Chu Tianren¡¯s courtyard, he saw him an astronomy book.

    ¡°Third Uncle, Chu He said you wanted to discuss something with me?¡± Chu Mu walked up to Chu Tianren and spoke.

    Chu Tianren didn¡¯t look at Chu Mu but instead seemed to be talking to himself: ¡°The fifth rank ice type crystallization is ground immortal ice. But will ground immortal ice reject the fifth rank absolute rock?¡±

    Attributes could reject each other and could bebined. For example, the Ghost King¡¯s dark rock was thebination of its dark attribute and rock attribute. Chu Tianren probably had an ice rock type soul pet, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be researching this.

    ¡°Ground immortal ice is found underneath ciers and innately is very closely tied with the rock attribute. The two can bebined; however, you must spend arge amount of money while training to do so.¡± Chu Mu thought that Chu Tianren was asking him the question, so he answered.

    Chu Tianren heard Chu Mu¡¯s voice. Stunned, he looked up at Chu Mu and said: ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Chu Tianren had already seen Chu Mu, and after knowing that Chu Mu was essentially a spirit emperor at such a young age and managed to kill the Kingdom Lord and Sun Qiming, his expression had be strange.

    Everyone knew that Chu Tianren and Chu Mu¡¯s father, Chu Tianmang, did not get along. Yet, Chu Tianmang¡¯s son ended up so abnormal that Chu Tianren was speechless after training for so many years.

    Of course, he was now much older and much time had since passed. Thus, he had gotten over their dispute. Chu Tianren actually admired Chu Mu, since he was so young, yet so strong.

    ¡°I saw it in a book.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell him Old Li had told him this. He continued to ask, ¡°Third Uncle wanted to see me for this matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course not! I went to go see the spirit source you spoke of. It really does produce 3 thousand spirits every year. To a first or second rank Kingdom Lord, this is a huge treasure.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°If my soul pets don¡¯t fight, they need to eat 200 spirits every month. ording to my normal cultivation, I need about five hundred spirits every month, but this spirit source doesn¡¯t produce even 300 spirits a month. At most, they will be able to appease your soul pets, while my soul pets will starve to death.¡± Chu Tianren was very straight forward.

    Having interacted with him over this period of time, Chu Mu got to know that while Chu Tianren was serious and callous on the outside, he was actually rather carefree, and sometimes spoke of irrelevant things. It was no wonder that young female servant by his side would often just babble on. She probably got it from Chu Tianren.

    ¡°If they don¡¯t fight, you¡¯ll need 200 spirits. Third Uncle, how many emperor soul pets do you have?¡± Chu Mu was a bit shocked.

    ¡°3 pseudo emperors, and one low ss emperor. A low ss emperor eats five times that of a pseudo emperor. Or in other words, five spirits a day. You can calcte yourself whether they need that much a month.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    After listening to Chu Tianren, Chu Mu finally understood how difficult it was to raise emperors.

    ¡°I am a high ranking guest in Soul Pet Pce, and each month they will give me 50 spirits as pay. I don¡¯t earn as much as Pce Lords. Normally, I head to tribes and ughter and steal things. Ever since I identally obtained a low ss emperor, I haven¡¯t been able to stay idle in one ce... moreover, I have another pseudo emperor that¡¯s about to be born. I¡¯m really worried about that.¡± Chu Tianren continued to speak.

    Although Chu Tianren said he was worried, he also looked a bit pleased.

    One had to understand that with another pseudo emperor, one¡¯s strength would greatly rise. Chu Tianren could also quintuple control and in the future, his main pets would beposed of solely emperors. He would be considered an incredible person inrge factions.

    If Chu Tianren was willing to settle down in Soul Pet Pce and be a Great Pce Lord, then Soul Pept Pce would definitely provide Chu Tianren the fees to raise his emperor rank soul pets. However, Chu Tianren enjoyed freedom and only stayed as a high ranking guest. Each month he would earn 50 spirits, which was practically nothing...

    ¡°Then that¡¯s a problem. After I reach the spirit emperor rank, arge group of my soul pets will reach the emperor rank.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed.

    When Chu Mu reached the emperor rank, the small Mo Xie would probably evolve from the ninth phase to the tenth phase, bing a true low ss monarch. That meant that Mo Xie¡¯s everyday food requirements would be five times that of a pseudo monarch. In other words, five spirits a day.

    As for the Binding Wind Spirit and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, they were destined to be emperors. Chu Mu was about to enter the same circumstances as Chu Tianren, where he would consume a huge amount of spirits. For the time being, Chu Mu truly didn¡¯t dare spend the remaining 10 thousand spirits.

    ¡°A group of soul pets... could it be, after you killed the Kingdom Lord and Sun Qiming, you obtained arge amount of gains?¡± Chu Tianheng opened his eyes wide.

    Just now he was pretending to be worried as he unted his new pseudo emperor. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s words ended up shocking him. This was the first time he heard someone say that they had a group of soul pets that were about to be emperors!

    ¡°They only had 3 thousand spirits, and the inner soul crystals from their two emperors.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°Fine, you¡¯re even more ruthless. At least you understand that Seven Color City provides quite a bit for normal spirit emperors. However, to the two of us, it¡¯s still too little. Without a spirit source, I won¡¯t be able to oversee this ce for a long period of time. At best, I will be able to head to Nightmare Pce¡¯s Eternal Ocean to find resources. However, I don¡¯t have any water type soul pet and will be disadvantaged in a fight in the water.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    ¡°The forbidden region in Barbarian Mountain Range has a fourth rank tribe. You can head there, and you¡¯ll be able to find an evenrger spirit source there.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Old Li had told Chu Mu that there was a spirit source there. Chu Mu himself was unable to determine where spirit sources were located, but Old Li was rather adept at this.

    Chu Tianren shook his head and said: ¡°A third rank tribe is my limit. I can¡¯t deal with a fourth rank tribe, which will have at least two low ss emperors. That would cost my life. Moreover, it would also have pseudo emperors and legions under the pseudo emperors. Ourbined strength wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with them either.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s only Great Broken Sting Valley.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I was also nning that. We can¡¯t get rid of Western Marsh, otherwise Seven Color City¡¯s soul pet trainers won¡¯t have a ce to train. We can go to the depths of Great Broken Sting Valley and afterbining our strengths, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of a third rank tribe. After all, it¡¯s impossible to kill all of the bugs in Great Broken Sting Valley.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    Chu Tianren indeed had the strength to fight against a third rank tribe by himself. However, the third rank tribe¡¯s legion was very troublesome, and Chu Tianren would only be able to fight with the third rank tribe¡¯s emperors, which normallyprised of a low ss emperor and three pseudo emperors.

    However, underneath the three pseudo emperors was the tribe¡¯s legion which had the aggregate strength of about six pseudo emperors. The legion of six pseudo emperors would pretty much exhaust most of Chu Tianren¡¯s soul pet¡¯s physical strength. If it wasn¡¯t because Western Marsh had dispatched its legion to Western Kingdom this time and the fact that Chu Tainren had taken advantage of this, he would not have been able to kill half of the third rank tribe without suffering injuries.

    Therefore in order to deal with the third rank tribe, Chu Tianren needed a helper.

    Chu Mu was originally nning on going to Great Broken Sting Valley to train. It was about time to raise Zhan Ye¡¯s strength. If he worked with Chu Tianren, the two of them would be able to head to Great Broken Sting Valley.

    ¡°The third rank tribe may not necessarily have a spirit source, and we may only end up with inner crystals. Therefore, we should find another person who can urately find a spirit source for us, and know how many spirits there are inside the tribe.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    ¡°Then who are we going to find?¡± Chu Mu saw that Chu Tianren seemed to have someone in mind already.

    ¡°urately speaking, it¡¯s a half pet. I¡¯ve heard before that he roams around Western Kingdom. I don¡¯t know now if he¡¯s still here, but we should still search for him. If we can find him and have him give us some suggestions, we won¡¯t be wasting our effort. You need to understand that someone who knows spirit sources is much more valuable than another expert. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be going to a tribe and killing without profit.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    ¡°A half human half pet?¡± hearing this, Chu Mu suddenly realized something.

    Old Li, who was hiding in Chu Mu¡¯s ring, shivered from head to toe and an ominous premonition arose in his heart.

 Chapter 657: Surpassing Emperors, Not Unattainable

    <h4>Chapter 657: Surpassing Emperors, Not Unattainable</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard from a senior who has been reclusive for many years mention this. He said that there was a half human half pet many years ago whose nose was even more sensitive than a dog¡¯s; he was an expert at finding spirits. Among us human experts, we don¡¯tck people who can fight against tribes, nor do we have people who are afraid of death so much so that they refuse to enter forbidden regions to seek breakthroughs. Instead, the reality is that spirits are just too hard to find. Often, people may ughter for half a year and suffer heavy losses, but will only earn spirits that will onlyst one a few years, let alone increasing one¡¯s strength. One would be lucky to not have lost strength.

    I obtained this senior¡¯s guidance, and the situation seemed slightly better. However, what this senior knew was limited. Forbidden regions are huge and definitely contain innumerable spirits. Tribe emperors are huge, and if one doesn¡¯t know how to find spirits, one will still end up with a miserable death regardless of your strength.

    That senior told me that with the half human half pet, one would be the world¡¯s utmost expert at finding spirits. He told me that he¡¯s still alive and hiding somewhere in our Western Region. The reason why I came back was partly to test my luck, and see if I could find this spirit expert... oh, also, this is a big secret.¡± Chu Tianren carefully said.

    Chu Mu was extremely astonished. It was no wonder that there were not many humans, despite there being numerous experts, who entered forbidden regions. Spirits were so hard to find, and killing could end up as useless.

    Every tribe didn¡¯t always have a spirit source, nor would every tribe stockpile a huge amount of spirits.

    There was a high chance that ughtering a tribe could only one a month¡¯s worth of resources. And if one¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t good and one attacked at the end of the month, one month¡¯s resources would be even less. The only constion would be inner crystals.

    Unless one¡¯s luck was suddenly extremely good, and one encountered an infant emperor or some hundred year spirit item, then that would be better. However, the chances of this were even lower.

    ¡°Can Third Uncle describe the approximate appearance of this half human half pet?¡± asked Chu Mu. He had already begun to guess what he was referring to.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I only know he¡¯s got a small figure. Why? You seem to have seen him before?¡± Chu Tianren immediately asked.

    At this moment, Old Li in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring finally couldn¡¯t sit still and hastily used soul remembrance to tell Chu Mu: ¡°Young master, you absolutely cannot say that you¡¯ve seen me before!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you old fellow still want to hide, eh?¡± Chu Mu silently sneered, and used soul remembrance to reply to Old Li.

    ¡°Young master, I will properly exin everything! But you absolutely cannot let people who know my real identity know. This includes your family! Otherwise it will bring you a huge cmity!!¡± Chu Mu hastily said.

    As expected, it was Old Li! He was the expert at finding spirits from the past century!

    After Old Li gave his confession, Chu Mu was still greatly shocked!!

    Although he had guessed that Old Li who had been apanying as a servant wasn¡¯t so simple, he never expected that he was such a hot figure among spirit emperors.

    Having spent time with Old Li for so long, Chu Mu never expected this fellow to have some special skill aside from his plethora of knowledge.

    Chu Mu had to respect Old Li¡¯s wishes so he didn¡¯t change his expression, and said to Chu Tianren: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. I just think it¡¯s very strange that there exists a half human half pet in this world.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this world has many strange things. You haven¡¯t been to many ces, and naturally won¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go and look for him first. You can stay in the family and rest for the time being. When the timees, we¡¯ll depart. If we can¡¯t find that person, we can only search ourselves.¡± Chu Tianren didn¡¯t really mind.

    After speaking with Chu Tianren, Chu Mu left his courtyard and returned to his own ce.

    Chu Mu¡¯s room had already been cleaned and there seemed to remain a lingering fragrance. He wasn¡¯t sure which considerate woman had helped him clean.

    Chu Mu closed the door, and rudely pulled on Old Li from the spatial ring.

    ¡°Exin.¡± Chu Mu sat on a chair and looked very serious.

    The small Mo Xiey on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and let out a few cries. She seemed to indicate that if he didn¡¯t properly exin, some great punishment would await.

    ¡°That expert at finding spirits from thest century was me. I never expected that fifty, sixty yearster, someone would still remember me...¡± Old Li helplessly spread his hands.

    ¡°Young master has now reached the emperor rank, but you probably still don¡¯t understand how precious spirits are. Spirits are energy and what emperor rank soul pets must consume otherwise their strength will be too meager. Additionally, spirits can be collected together andbined into spirit items through strengthening from a soul teacher. These, in turn, can be used to strengthen an emperor rank soul pet.

    However, the majority of spirit sources are located in forbidden regions. Most tribes in forbidden regions contain spirit sources, but those are all old spirit sources. Even if humans were to invade and ughter their way through, their gains would be limited. Therefore, to humans, new unexcavated spirit sources with the extra spirits from being the first one there are the most precious. After all, humans cannot establish themselves in a forbidden region for a long period of time to collect spirits.¡±

    Chu Mu saw that Old Li was about tounch into another long ramble and hastily stopped him. He instead said; ¡°Just tell me if you can find spirit sources, and tell me exactly how good you are as a so-called spirit finding expert.¡±

    Being asked this, Old Li looked rather high and mighty. He stroked his silver wire-like beard and arrogantly said: ¡°Using a ranking system analogy to convey this, if the best spirit searching expert among humans were at themander rank, then I would be considered an emperor rank! Moreover, I can definitely tell you that those human spirit searching experts that reach themander rank are only so few. In my opinion, they barely understand anything.¡±

    ¡°That incredible? You aren¡¯t lying to me?¡± Chu Mu was somewhat shocked.

    When Old Li was unting himself off, he would often say half-truths. Therefore, Chu Mu felt that his words needed to be taken with a grain of salt.

    Being questioned by Chu Mu like this, Old Li immediately shot back with his eyes wide open: ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Could young master have forgotten that I used to follow my master to sweep through forbidden regions? How many people do you think dare to go on a rampage through forbidden regions? I can tell you that my old master was one of the very few pinnacle experts in human history.

    Young master, as a peak human expert, why else would he bring me, this half human? Furthermore, back then, I was still young and my knowledge of soul pets wasn¡¯t as rich as it is now.¡±

    Old Li spoke very self-righteously, and Chu Mu could tell that Old Li was very confident about this.

    ¡°Ok, I believe you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Since Old Li was able to detect the spirit source in Barbarian Mountain Range while it was still in its hidden stage and tell him while he was still in Tianxia City, it meant that this old fellow really did have the ability to find spirits.

    The reality was that Chu Mu was extremely happy about this. He never expected that the old fellow he was bringing along was not only a soul pet encyclopedia but also a spirit finding experts that could make the eyes of human experts red with jealousy!

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that wherever we go next, we¡¯ll essentially be able to find new spirits/¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    The biggest problem right now was hisck of spirits, since Zhan Ye required four times the resources while the Little Hidden Dragon six times the resources...

    The truth about Old Li was a very weed surprise. If he was able to obtain several tens of thousands of spirits at the drop of a hat, it probably wouldn¡¯t be long that Chu Mu¡¯s strength would surpass most spirit emperors!!

    ¡°Young master, this old fellow originally nned on going into reclusion. Originally, my reclusion was going great. I hadn¡¯t done something like that for fifty years, and even Her Majesty didn¡¯t know about it. I never expected that at such an old age, I ended up running around with you, this young man. Truly very tormenting...¡± Old Li let out a sigh, and looked like a helpless elder.

    However, Old Li¡¯s eyes quickly lit up and he said: ¡°But, young master¡¯s strength has risen much quicker than what I thought. If young master is able to finish a task, I will definitely help young master search for spirits for free! Moreover, it will be huge spirit sources that humans are incapable of finding!¡±

    As long as Old Li was willing to help him search for spirits, the rest wasn¡¯t a problem. It seemed that six yearster when he went to Wanxiang City, that woman would definitely be enved by him. He thought of that defector young woman sitting so high and mighty above, bing his ve that listened to his every order, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Tell me what it is.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you in the future. Right now young master¡¯s strength is far from enough. I¡¯ll help you find spirits as best as I can to raise your strength.¡± Old Li earnestly said.

    ¡°Is it a matter that surpasses emperors?¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He had already reached the emperor rank, yet his strength was far from enough. Exactly how terrifying was Old Li¡¯s matter?

    At this moment, Old Li looked very profound as he said to Chu Mu: ¡°Young master, most spirit emperors are unable to increase their strength due to ack of spirits. But now that young master has my valuable assistance, do you still feel that surpassing the emperor rank is unattainable? Further adding your small fox that is capable of mutating, the Little Hidden Dragon with an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon bloodline, the strongest half devil form, and Zhan Ye that is capable of fighting above its rank, with enough resources and training, it¡¯s absolutely possible for you to surpass the emperor rank. You need to understand that my previous master stood at the very apex of humanity. Until now, nobody has surpassed him!¡¯

    Old Li was full of confidence as he spoke. Chu Mu saw a rare shimmer in Old Li¡¯s eyes that made his heart surge with emotions!

    Surpassing the emperor rank!!

    That meant that Chu Mu could not only enve the defector young woman, but could alsopletely overthrow human territory¡¯s deep-rooted and authoritative Soul Alliance!!

    ¡°Since you can help me search for spirits, then I won¡¯t waste any time here. Let¡¯s head to Great Broken Sting Valley as soon as possible!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on resting too long in the Chu Family. In truth, having him, who was a training fanatic, rest for a long time made him ufortable.

    ¡°Nheless, even if it is Chu Tianren, young master cannot divulge my secret. Young master should find another excuse, and tell him that you heard from some expert that there¡¯s a spirit source in Great Broken Sting Valley. Then you can get rid of that third rank tribe with him. Afterwards, young master will pretty much reach the spirit emperor rank, and most of your soul peets will increase in strength.¡± said Old Li.

 Chapter 658: God-like Young Man, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 658: God-like Young Man, Chu Mu</h4>

    Barbarian mountain was already Chu Family¡¯s territory. Especially the regions with spirit source, Chu family had heavy protection. The 250 spirits monthly was enough to cover Chu Mu¡¯s expenses of feeding his soul pets. These spirits naturally couldn¡¯t be wasted.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell Chu Tianren to go look for Old Li. Instead, he said that he learned from a book on how to look for spirit sources, and thus could directly go towards great broken sting valley.

    Chu Tianren was only half believing. However, after the cmity in western world, the spirit-finding expert probably had left long ago, so looking for him would be pointless.

    Seven color city already had many faction armies protecting it, so the two needn¡¯t worry about it and they headed straight for Wogu region.

    Chu Mu remembered that initiall,y when he reached Luo Region from Nightmare Pce, he needed nearly two months to get there.

    Now, with Chu Tianren¡¯s Ice Cloud Crane, they only needed three days to pass straight through western world. This speed was incredible.

    ......

    The vast and boundless ns extended towards two mountain ranges with a valley between. Wogu City sat right between the ins and the mountain ranges.

    Wogu City always looked so solemn and grave. Maybe this had something to do with its special architecture.

    All of Wogu City¡¯s buildings were hard to destroy, being much sturdier than other cities¡¯ structures. The entire city¡¯s ground was tiled with thick stone bricks. These bricks weren¡¯t for artistic purposes. Instead, they were for defenses of the underground cers under any house. Once a disaster came, people could hide in these underground cers.

    Wogu City¡¯s underground cers were all very exquisitely designed. The venttion, piping, and storage, as long as there wasn¡¯t any poison gas leaking, were very safe hiding in the cers.

    Wogu City was special. Naturally, this was because they suffered constant hibernating destions, so the city¡¯s specialties grew to fit this need.

    Of course, even with so many cmities, Wogu City remained a kingdom city only inferior to kingdom capitals. After all, they held arge amount of resources, and Great Broken Stinging Valley was a destination for countless soul pet trainers to train, hunt, and search for treasures.

    This was the second time Chu Mu entered Wogu City. Initially, when Chu Mu stepped into this ce, the first thing he felt was the city¡¯s magnificence. At the same time, he was the most average soul pet trainer in the vast crowds of people.

    Today, on the emperor rank wing type soul pets back flying directly into Wogu City, as a soul pet trainer at the tip of the pyramid, Chu Mu felt vastly different, despite it only being a few years.

    ¡°Third uncle, I have some things to buy. Wogu city should have something that I want.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Eighth rank and under, it probably has all those things. Ninth rank, tenth rank you need some luck. Most likely, it is all hidden in collections and put up for auction. If you¡¯re buying things, old man will not apany you. I¡¯ll go find a few old friends of mine and ask them about the recent news of great broken sting valley.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded, releasing his soul remembrance to make a small mark on Chu Tianren to find him easier.

    After speaking, Chu Tianren rode the Ice Cloud Crane down from the skies. After dropping off CHu Mu at the auction hall, he went towards a different direction in Wogu City.

    When Chu Mu fell in the streets, the hundreds of people around all stared in shock at Chu Mu. In a moment, discussion started all around.

    Even in Tianxia City, the appearance of emperor rank soul pets could cause sighs, let alone in Wogu City. The people around were all starting to guess secretly whether this young man was another crown prince of some great faction.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind everyone¡¯s discussion, and walked straight towards the exchange.

    The auction hall was always the property of merchants alliance. Their motto was that they would treat anyone with money with passion.

    Chu Mu came to the auction house naturally to fix little hidden dragon¡¯s problem.

    After the cmity, Chu Mu specially told Qian Qing to keep an eye out for ghost type soul items for him. If they appeared he told her to send it over. Instead, Qian Qing directly sent a multi-type soul item that could be used to morph little hidden dragon. This caused Chu Mu to be surprised. However, with more thought he realized that Qian Qing was a soul teacher. Concocting soul items was her specialty. He was also secretly grateful for this soul teacher in Nightmare Pce, a rare kinddy.

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s growth soul item was a dragon type innard or soul crystal with a mixture of beast type soul crystal, bug type soul crystal, and ghost type soul crystal. These materials together was nearly 6 times the normal resources.

    With little hidden dragon¡¯s strength,the material was most likely within the tenth rank, so though the initial resources wereare very expensive, it wasn¡¯t much for Chu Mu, an owner of an emperor rank soul pet. The problem was how he would find such a multi-type soul item.

    Little hidden dragon was past the morphing stage between third and fourth phase. Now, it was fourth phase fifth stage, and would be fifth phase soon. Originally, Chu Mu wanted to ask Qian Qing for help, but Qian Qing said her typebining powers couldn¡¯t concoct such an advanced multi-type soul item. The little hidden dragon¡¯s third and fourth phase soul item was something she spent a long time making already.

    ¡°Young master, little hidden dragon is only fourth phase right now, but its strength is alreadymander rank. Commander rank soul pets usually need seventh rank and above soul items. People able tobine three main types above seventh rank are rare. Young master could find Elder Tu to see if he knows anyone in Wogu City that could concoct such advanced soul items. If they couldn¡¯t concoct it,bining or merging works as well.¡±

    Combining and merging were techniques Chu Mu had heard of before.

    They were all subtypes of soul teacher techniques. In reality, soul teachers could be split into soul medicine teachers and soul crystal teachers.

    Soul medicine teachers mainly used rare nts or nt world soul pets to create soul items that many soul pets need to strengthen them. Their main specialty was to use cheap and easy to find soul items to create advanced soul medicines.

    Soul crystal teachers mainly had a specialty within soul cores, soul crystals, innard crystals, and gemstones. They knew how to concoct andpress them, making a bunch of soul cores into a soul crystal,pressing a low rank soul crystal to a higher ranking one, or making single type soul crystals to duo type soul crystals.

    Because these concoctions often needed other other expensive soul items as support, multi-type soul crystals weren¡¯t just a one plus one type of resource expenditure. Often times, the support soul items were even more expensive than the resource itself.

    Chu Mu walked past the auction hall. Readily made soul items were nearly impossible to find. He could only buy all the resources needed for a concoction and then find an advanced soul teacher tobine them.

    Yet, advanced soul teachers also weren¡¯t easy to find!

    ¡°If only Qingzi were here, this wouldn¡¯t be thatplicated.¡± Chu Mu shook his head helplessly. Hopefully, Elder Tu could introduce him to a good soul teacher, or else Chu Mu would have to suppress little hidden dragon¡¯s growth again.

    ¡°Young master should just let the long legged chicke over once. She¡¯s the perfect choice to be a mother. She would solve all the problems of young soul pets. She¡¯s also the apprentice of Ying Long, meaning multi-type concoctions are probably something simple for her.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°I will try my best to meet up with her soon, or else once little hidden dragon reaches too high of a rank, the things it would need would be even harder to find.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    ......

    After leaving the auction hall, Chu Mu went straight towards great Chu family.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste any time, directly showing his soul pce young master identity to save the guards of chu family the time of going up and reporting him. Or else, Chu Mu probably would have to wait in a side courtyard for a while. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the patience to waste that time.

    ¡°This......this seems to be the tenth rank title of soul pce......¡± The guard looked at Chu Mu¡¯s soul pce decree and carefully examined it.

    ¡°This......can this lord wait for a second...¡± The guard said in a low voice. It seemed like they needed to find a higher level person to identify this decree urately.

    Chu Mu rolled his eyes. The reason he showed his identity to save time. Yet, he still had to wait. Immediately, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care to pay attention, and decided to directly ride Night into Chu mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be very quick. Another highly ranked soul pce member just entered chu mountain. I can just run over and ask him. You may even know each other.¡± The mountain guard saw that Chu Mu was impatient and quickly exined.

    ¡°Soul pce?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow, somewhat questioning why a soul pce person woulde.

    The guard indeed didn¡¯t make Chu Mu wait long before he led a young man and middle aged man came. Their speed was indeed quick.

    ¡°Tenth rank decree, another young man? Not likely. Fang Ze usuallyes at least in another year......¡± Young man walked and said.

    However, when the young man passed the pavilion and saw Chu Mu, the young man paused and stared at Chu Mu for a while, murmuring.

    The middle aged man also measured Chu Mu up and was surprised, but remained calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Chen!!¡± Finally, the young man yelled out!

    The young man¡¯s gaze was fervent, as if he finally saw his belief. He excitedly ran in front of Chu Mu and seemed at a loss!!

    Chu Mu saw this young man and looked for a while before realizing this was Ting Lan¡¯s brother, and his name is called Teng Hai......

    The young man indeed was Teng Hai, Ting Lan¡¯s brother. Initially, Teng Hai had always worshipped the new hunter king Luo Peng, and didn¡¯t favor Chu Mu who had just appeared.

    However, in the following times, after Chu Mu went from third tier to second tier and became incredibly famous, Teng Hai finally looked at him in a different view. As for a character like Luo Peng, this young man who respects experts threw him to the back of his mind long ago. Instead, he constantly used Ting Lan to gather information about Chu Mu, wanting to catch up.

    And then, after Chu Mu dominatingly summoned an emperor rank soul pet that swept through first tier and won the final honor, in that moment, Chu Mu instantly went from a person of respect to a god-like character within Teng Hai¡¯s eyes!

    Instead, what Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect was that he would meet this god-like young man at such a far ce like Great Chu Family. How could the fervent Teng Hai not be excited!!

    ¡°You¡¯re Ting Lan¡¯s brother Teng Hai, right? What brings you here?¡± Chu Mu asked lightly, wondering secretly why this kid¡¯s eyes were looking at him strangely.

    ¡°Ah? You remember my name?! Chu Chen remembers my name, HAHAHAHAH!!¡± Teng Hai yelped and seemed overwhelmed by the act.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless. This kid truly couldn¡¯t keep his calm. Wasn¡¯t it just his name? Is there a need to react this way?

    Teng Hai remained exuberant. In reality, one couldn¡¯t me Teng Hai for this behavior. One has to know the impact of the name soul pce Chu Chen. Especially for young men and women of Teng Hai¡¯s age,paring this name to their gods definitely wasn¡¯t an overstatement!

 Chapter 659: Little HIdden Dragonâ€™s Ghost type Technique (1)

    <h4>Chapter 659: Little HIdden Dragon¡¯s Ghost type Technique (1)</h4>

    ¡°I am Lin Qi, the great pce master of Xuan Zhen Pce. Yu Pce Master often brings you up in front of me.¡± The middle aged man named Lin Qi said.

    This man was wearing a dark robe. His face was amicable, and his eyes weren¡¯trge, but they twinkled with an unfathomable gleam, giving Chu Mu a feeling this person had a great intelligence that just seemed simpler on the outside.

    ¡°Young master, this Lin Qi is Yu Pce Master¡¯s superior, a well-known character in the academic world as well. He usually stays in Wanxiang city.¡± Old Li had heard of Lin Qi and exined.

    Since he was a soul pce expert, Chu Mu politely addressed him as Elder Lin, and started asking this elder about his reason of visiting great Chu Family.

    As a great pce master, their strength definitely was very powerful. At the very least, he was an expert with a low ss emperor rank soul pet. As such arge character, the nearby kingdoms should all be worshipping him. Why would he suddenly run to Great Chu Family? And hearing Teng Hai¡¯s previous words, it seemed a lot of people were about toe to soul pce.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anything to hide about this. An expert had predicted that there will be a great hibernating destion in Great Broken Sting Valley that will spread to the nearby kingdoms and even further. After about a year, all the areas will have to prepare for this destion. Tianxia City will also send spirit emperor, spirit master, and spirit teacher ranked experts to the main cities of each kingdom.¡± Lin Qi said.

    Chu Mu learned more about the situation during his ascent with Lin Qi and Teng Hai.

    It seems that almost everyone who made the honors list in Battle of the Realm would be sent here to stop the cmity as well as be given great rewards and honors. It was a training for all Tianxia Realm young generation experts. It was also mainly to protect the countless billions of lives of the kingdoms on the west side.

    Because Chu Mu was now a spirit emperor member, Lin Qi also told Chu Mu that there may be arge group of spirit emperors thate over.

    ¡°Arge group of spirit emperors? Why are they congregating here?¡± Chu Mu said questioningly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ten year realm throne. Ten Year Realm Throne¡¯s nomination requirement is to kill an emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insect. At the same time, spirit emperors¡¯ auction exchange will happen in Wogu City too.¡± Lin Qi rubbed his whip-like beard andughed, ¡°Then, you have to save up well, or else you may only be able to watch as amazing items cross paths with you. Afterwards, you could never get the chance again.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know that Tianxia Realm¡¯s soul emperor exchange would be in Wogu City. Looks like arge group of spirit emperors will indeed be gathered here. A little Wogu City will be filled with experts.

    ¡°Chu Chen, you should try for the nomination requirement of Realm Throne, maybe you can be the youngest person in history to earn the nomination for Realm Throne.¡± Teng Hai said excitedly.

    After Teng Hai finished, Great Pce Master Lin Qiughed and patted Teng Hai¡¯s head, ¡°The nomination requirement for realm throne isn¡¯t that easy to get. Bug type soul pets¡¯ reproduction abilities are extremely powerful. Their armies are nearly double the size of normal tribes. Having one or two pseudo-emperor ranks will be hard pressed to kill a Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor. The best method is to wait until the hibernating destiones.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Qi didn¡¯t favor Chu Mu¡¯s strength. After all, everyone knew that Chu Mu had an emperor rank soul pet. Even if they counted the reward of Battle of the Realm final honor, he would have two emperors. Two emperors wasn¡¯t enough to fight against a first rank tribe, let alone a bug type tribe!

    After entering the main mountain, Chu Mu split ways with Lin QI and Teng Hai. Both of them said they would stay in Wogu City all the way until the hibernating destion strikes. Afterwards, more soul pce experts wille forth. It won¡¯t take long before the soul pce will appear in Wogu City, and then they could meet back up in the soul pce of Wogu City.

    Chu Mu had told someone to notify Elder Tu already, so when Chu Mu went forth, Elder Tu quickly ran forward to meet Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, we are honored by your presence, excuse me for not going out to meet you.¡± Elder Tu gave his respects. His white hair was disheveled as if he just woke up from a noon nap.

    ¡°Elder Tu, are there any famous soul teachers in Wogu City? I want tobine some things.¡± Chu Mu said directly.

    ¡°Young master, what rank soul teacher do you need?¡± Elder Tu asked.

    ¡°At least ninth rank, there are quite a few types I want tobine.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Chu family has a soul teacher that recently passed the ninth rank exam in Soul Creed. She¡¯s called Chu Jianyin.....¡± Speaking of this soul teacher, Elder Tu showed some admiration.

    Ninth rank soul teachers had a very important meaning. They could concoct andbine high ss monarch and even top tier monarch rank soul items with only some seventh and eighth rank materials. With special soul pets and purposeful type modtion, they could ensure soul pets couldpletely strengthen their types, which makes an advanced soul teacher even more important.

    ¡°This olddy often is crafting soul crystals and soul cores on the outer peaks and rarely sees guests. Let me go and report to her first to see if she is willing to concoct for you.¡± Elder Tu said.

    Elder Tu, in reality, knew that this old soul teacher was very virtuous and proud. In Chu Family, other than the family master, other people attempting to see her was incredibly hard. Elder Tu couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could convince the olddy to mix soul crystals for Chu Mu.

    Elder Tu led the way, while Chu Mu followed him to the side peak to find the old soul teacher¡¯s residence.

    Old soul teacher¡¯s living grounds were specially furnished to be especially luxurious. It was even more upscale than the main peak¡¯s courtyards, showing just how high status this soul teacher was.

    ¡°We¡¯ve said it already, my mother isn¡¯t seeing any visitor! Really, you guys are so annoying,ing all the time. If you guys aren¡¯t tired of it yet, I¡¯m tired of it!¡± An impatient voice roared.

    Just as they entered the courtyard he heard a shout from a middle aged man. Looks like there were a lot of people that came to visit daily.

    ¡°Why does the voice simr?¡± Chu Mu was secretly strange. He didn¡¯t mind the voice, and still walked into the courtyard.

    Elder Tu stood aside awkwardly and exined in a small voice, ¡°Young master, showing your identity may be better or else the elder doesn¡¯t care about me enough to care.¡±

    Chu Muughed and shook his head as he nced at the middle aged manfortablyying in the courtyard sunbathing.

    The middle aged man was skinny and had a small beard,yingfortably in a rocking chair taking a nap.

    The roar was clearly from him. He thought that the person had been driven away. He didn¡¯t think that the two would walk in without permission. Truly outrageous!

    ¡°Younger disciple, please calm down and let me introduce you, this is......¡± Seeing this younger disciple about to be angry, elder Tu quickly went up to stop him.

    Soul Pce young master was an identity Elder Tu knew very well about. Even the family master would have to be respectful towards him. Elder Tu didn¡¯t want to satisfy this young master.

    However, what made elder Tu surprised was that before he even introduced Chu Mu, this younger disciple quickly jumped out of his seat, and changed his previously nearly angry face to one of ttery and respect!

    ¡°So it is the great young master Chu. I thought it was some critter that wants to beg my mother to refine something again. I am extremely sorry for shouting at you!¡± The unscrupulous businessman looking middle aged person smiled and quickly walked up to Chu Mu, simrly showing an attitude of being sorry for not meeting earlier.

    ¡°Seems like your life is pretty good, and your strength improved by quite a bit.¡± Chu Mu immediately saw the improvement in the profiteer¡¯s soul remembrance and said with interest.

    Chu Mu¡¯s appearance was slightly changed, a mix between Chu Mu and Chu Chen. Though the profiteer saw that Chu Mu¡¯s appearance changed, he could still deduce by mannerisms alone that this was the formidable Chu family Chu Mu. In reality, this was Chu Mu¡¯s true appearance. When Chu Mu needed some identity, Old Li would change his face a little. Of course, to people familiar to Chu Mu, no matter what appearance Chu Mu used would still be recognizable.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re too kind. Compared to great young master Chu family, I¡¯m still leagues away. Then, since great young master Chu is here, presumably you are here for important matters. Just let me know and I, Profiteer, will promise toplete it!¡± Profiteer said face full of smile.

    Elder Tu stood aside, and stared surprisingly at the treacherous younger disciple. In reality, he rarely saw the profiteer treat a young generation so well. He hadn¡¯t even introduced CHu Mu yet.

    Speaking of which, after the hibernating destion, the great chu family¡¯s four people all returned to great chu family. As they say, what doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger. Profiteer truly understood the meaning of this words because after he returned to great chu family, his old mother became ninth rank soul teacher, and immediately became a great character right below family master. Profiteer had also increased in strength due to his old mother¡¯s help, and his position rose like never before!

    As they were close, the tasks were much easier. After Chu Mu said his intent, he immediately went to bring the old mother out.

    Profiteer naturally knew that this was the person that killed the western kingdom master and Sun Qiming. No matter how high his old mother¡¯s position was, it was nothingpared to this young man.

    So, if Chu Mu had any requests, the proud old woman naturally couldn¡¯t go against it.

    Elder Tu, who still didn¡¯t know Chu Mu was the first tier final honor winner, was very confused. He had no idea what powers the young master had to be able to get the old soul teacher to be this polite without even saying his identity.

    ¡°Great young master Chu, my old mother still needs a while to finish a concoction. Let me bring you around great chu family. This is probably the first time you came, correct?¡± Profiteer said with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°En, lets walk around randomly.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Although they said they were walking around, Chu Mu instead just told profiteer to bring him and elder Tu straight to the battlefield on the mountaintop.

    Little hidden dragon hadn¡¯t trained in a while. Now that the fifth phase morphing ingredients were fixed, he should bring little hidden dragon to fourth phase ninth stage as soon as possible.

    Of course, the main thing was Chu Mu wanted to see the effects of the slowly forming ghost type in little hidden dragon.

    To test the effects, he naturally had to find someone to go against. Great Chu family¡¯s mountaintop should have great chu family¡¯s disciples, so he could just find a couple.

    Elder Tu and profiteer naturally went with him to the mountaintop. Both the old men were high status people in great chu family. After they apanied Chu Mu to the mountaintop battles, they quickly drew a lot of attention from great chu family members, causing them to guess which great faction¡¯s prince came up and wanted the two to apany him.

 Chapter 660: The Little Hidden Dragonâ€™s Specter Type Technique (2)

    <h4>Chapter 660: The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s Specter Type Technique (2)</h4>

    Before the Little Hidden Dragon reached the seventh phase, it¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t stop changing. Adding on Dragonify, before that time, Chu Mu was not afraid that people would recognize it as an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Most importantly, because Chu Mu was strengthening an attribute, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body would change each time it evolved. Perhaps after the seventh phase, it would transform into a Spectral Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, which would bepletely different from a Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s identity was sensitive, and would easily expose him. He was determined to add the spectral attribute to it in order to hide the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s characteristics.

    ¡°Hmm, this person looks a bit familiar?¡± on the mountain peak¡¯s battlefield, a female soul pet trainer wearing light armor stared at Chu Mu, carefully examining him. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    This female soul pet trainer was Chu Xian¡¯s good friend, Chu Qian. She had never met Chu Mu before, and used to stand further away from him. She naturally wouldn¡¯t recognize him immediately.

    ¡°Is he not one of you Great Chu Family members?¡± asked the thirty year old man next to Chu Qian.

    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t seem like it. I would recognize anybody who any of the masters or elders would apany.¡± Chu Qian tilted her head and continued to think. However, she was a bit slow and was unable to think of it. Thus, she shook her head, ¡°Whatever, I can¡¯t be bothered to think. Anyways, cousin Qi Xin, weren¡¯t you going to show me your soul pet? I heard our Chu Zhi mentioned that your strength is pretty simr to his. Chu Zhi is our Wogu City¡¯s great expert!¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhi really raised his own worth?¡± Qi Xin disdainfullyughed and said, ¡°He wasn¡¯t even able to break through the first grade¡¯s eighth realm, yet still had the face to say he was equivalent to me. But I managed to enter the ninth realm...¡±

    Qi Xin was proud of his ability to break into the ninth realm. He was in the process of exaggeratingly narrating the Battle of the Realm to his cousin, when he suddenly discovered that he had seen the young man who had stepped onto the battlefield on the mountain peak before.

    Qi Xin felt this was strange and looked at the young man.

    ¡°Do you have any interest in engaging in a single control spar?¡± the young man suddenly used soul remembrance to speak with Qi Xin.

    Qi Xin was shocked. He was surprised that this brat immediately came and provoked him. He had nned on showing off his abilities in front of these Great Chu Family disciples to make them understand the difference between an expert who managed to step into the ninth realm of the Battle of the Realm and their family from a small ce.

    ¡°This brat probablyes from another big faction and happened toe to the Great Chu Family to bully the experts in the tiny ce. He¡¯s definitely mistaken me for a Great Chu Family member. Haha!¡± Qi Xin silentlyughed and agreed to Chu Mu with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Sure, I was about to show off my soul pet anyway.¡± Qi Xin jumped down from the spectator seats.

    There were numerous soul pet trainers training with each other¡¯s soul pets on the battlefield. But when they saw that people were about topare pointers with each other, they conscientiously gave way to them.

    Training was very dull, and it was rare that sparks would fly. These Great Chu Family disciples naturally wanted to watch.

    ¡°Cousin Qi Xin, good luck!¡¯ Chu Qian wore a smile, disying her dimples. She had spoken in an aloof manner, but her sparkling eyes illustrated her excitedness.

    The two of them didn¡¯t n on giving their names to one another. After asking each other one question out of courtesy, the two of them immediately summoned their soul pets.

    Qi Xin intentionally slowed down his incantation, just in case his opponent saw that his soul remembrance was very high. The soul pet he summoned was a Motley Snake Feathered Demon with a demon subattribute.

    Motley Snake Feathered Demon: Demon World ¨C Wing Type ¨C Feather Species ¨C Motley Snake Feathered Demon Subspecies ¨Cmander rank

    The motley Snake Feathered Demon¡¯srge feathered wings were located under its neck and when they expanded, they reached an entire ten meters. Its body resembled arge motley colored snake and its tail covered in bright scales had small barbs extending from them. A shimmering dark light indicated that it possessed extreme poison.

    The enormous feathered wings wrapped around its malevolent body. When it was summoned, it immediately attracted the sighs of the Great Chu Family members around him. All of them were guessing its phase and stage and rank.

    ¡°A wing and demon attributed soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Is it at the seventh phase or the eighth phase? From its aura, it¡¯s definitely reached the monarch rank. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a low ss monarch or a middle ss monarch?¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? So big at the seventh phase? If it was at a higher phase then, wouldn¡¯t that mean that it would reach twenty meters?!¡± the Chu Family disciples didn¡¯t have very good vision, so they could only guess.

    After Qi Xin finished summoning, Chu Mu also finished summoning.

    A three meterrge Little Hidden Dragon appeared from the dark cyan soul pet pact. The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s wings were fully developed, butpared to the enormous Motley Snake Feathered Demon, it was much smaller.

    ¡°It seems like this is going to be an aerial fight.¡± Elder Tu saw that the soul pet Chu Mu had summoned had wings and softly spoke.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was an emperor rank soul pet, and it looked the part. Although it was much smaller than the Motley Snake Feathered Demon, the feeling it gave off was what humans sought for in a soul pet.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s wings, when extended, reached about three meters. It should have had cyan colored wings, but due to the addition of the specter attribute, its wings contained a faint gloss, as if a transparent glow-worm had been painted on it. It looked very light and clear.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body also inherited the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. Its half-python body looked much sturdier than a python¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t look very slim, but rather muscr, or even plump.

    The plump half-python half-lizard dragon body possessed sturdy hind legs and sharp forelegs. This entuated its neck, chest, stomach and tail. Due to the specter type, its originally bug type flesh membrane now shone with a faint half-transparent lustre. It made this mighty, strong and tyrannical Little Hidden Dragon seem even more noble and mysterious.

    ¡°What soul pet is this?¡± Qi Xin immediately opened his eyes wide. He didn¡¯t know what the creature in front of him was.

    The Chu Family disciples were all full of question marks. They weren¡¯t able to tell this soul pet¡¯s phase and stage and rank.

    Even the older Elder Tu couldn¡¯t tell what the creature in front of him was. It resembled a soul pet from the formidable dragon species, but didn¡¯t seem entirely like that.

    ¡°Start!¡¯ Chu Mu immediately jumped onto the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back, kneeling with one leg in between its spectral dragon wings.

    Qi Xin was unable to discern this creature¡¯s phase and stage. But from its aura, it didn¡¯t seem too strong. Since the fight had started, he didn¡¯t think any further and jumped onto his Motley Snake Feathered Demon¡¯s body and rose into the air.

    The motley Snake Feathered Demon was a true wing type soul pet, and it had definite advantage in aerial fights. This could be seen from the speed it ascended into the air.

    After it reached fifty meters in elevation, it took the initiative to attack the Little Hidden Dragon. Its body transformed into arge sharp sword while it abruptly extended its wings. The technique it fermented in the air transformed into a dozen meter long bow!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    The Motley Snake Feathered Demon whistled through the air at an extremely fast speed towards the Little Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Let¡¯s test its physical strength first!¡¯ Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Little Hidden Dragon dodge. Instead, he had it meet the dozen meter bodied soul pet with its three meter body!

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was covered in cyan light as it flew through the air!!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    Energy collided in the air. The cyan light was able to resist the flying snake body¡¯s strength at the beginning.

    However, after a moment, the cyan light dimmed, and the Little Hidden Dragon was knocked flying!

    The cyan colored faint light body tumbled down from high up, and slid along the battlefield. It crashed into the barrier at the cliff before finally stopping.

    The Little Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t injured. It shook its head, and climbed out of the rocks it had demolished upon impact before looking back at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s defense was even higher than the Little Hidden Dragons. Thus he was very calm as hey on its back. He muttered to himself: ¡°This Motley Snake Feathered Demon is nearly at the ninth phase. It¡¯s true strength is probablyparable to a tenth phase middle ssmander.¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon was only at the fourth phase fifth stage and was barelyparable to a pseudomander in terms of level. In terms of strength, it was truly verycking inparison to the middle ssmander.

    ¡°That small fellow is trying to show off too much. After all, it was attacked first.¡± Chu Qian softly said. She was also silently shocked at how powerful this cousin of her¡¯s was. His new soul pet unexpectedly had such powerful attacks. Its attack just now at least had the might of an eighth rank attack and neared the ninth rank!

    In the air, the Motley Snake Feathered Demon had its wings extended and was circling in the air. Its body resembled an enormous water python swimming about while its wings resembled those of a hawk¡¯s!

    ¡°Haha, although I can¡¯t see what phase and stage and rank your soul pet is at, I can guess that your soul pet¡¯s strength is barelyparable to a pseudomander. It¡¯s still verycking.¡± a smile rose on Qi Xin¡¯s face as he spoke from up above.

    In truth, the Motley Snake Feathered Demon could only be considered Qi Xin¡¯s secondary soul pet among his secondary soul pets.

    If the opponent couldn¡¯t even defeat his secondary soul pet among his secondary soul pets, if they were to really fight, Qin Xin felt that he would be able to destroy this young man who was even younger than him.

    Chu Mu raised his head, and looked at the arrogant Motley Snake Feathered Demon. He patted the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horn and said: ¡°Release your specter type!¡±

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!!!¡± the Little Hidden Dragon gave a proud roar. The dragon soul pearl on its forehead suddenly released a serene light. Soul pet souls that only Chu Mu and the Little Hidden Dragon could see began to float out of the pearl, and they started floating around the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body!

    Nobody knew what had happened. They could only feel that the surroundings of this mysterious creature had undergone some strange transformation. It was as if some ancient incantation was there!

    ¡°Ten Spectral Strikes!¡±

    Chu Mu gave his order!

    About ten souls were lingering near the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. Under its control, five of the specters suddenly congregated on its wing. It caused its wing to be translucent while its strength greatly increased!

    It pped its wings and shot into the air!

    This time, the Little Hidden Dragon was flying much faster than before. It seemed even more powerful than the Motley Snake Feathered Demon¡¯s flying attack before. It could described as rising steeply from the ground and whistling through the air!

    The Little Hidden Dragon rapidly neared the Motley Snake Feathered Demon as the other five lingering specters suddenly assimted into its front limbs!

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s front w was immediately enveloped by serene light, bing several times sharper!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Cyan spectral light intersected. One attack flew across, and it was stunningly beautifuL!

    The Motley Snake Feathered Demon was unable to mount a defense. Its neck was struck and its body was knocked over, tumbling backwards several times in the air!

    The sky was spinning and it spat out fresh blood from its mouth. Itpletely lost the ability to fly, and it fell down from the sky. It caused everyone to cry out in shock!!

 Chapter 661: Numerous Experts Congregated in Wogu City

    <h4>Chapter 661: Numerous Experts Congregated in Wogu City</h4>

    The Chu Family disciples were in an uproar. Everyone stared with their eyes wide open at the Motley Snake Feathered Demon that had fallen from the sky to the ground. Fresh blood began to seep out of its hunting teeth.

    The Motley Snake Feathered Demon¡¯s body twitched, while Qi Xin who had been struck to the ground as well crawled up. He stared with disbelief at the unknown soul pet flying down!

    ¡°Why is it like this?!! Your soul pet is clearly a pseudomander. Why did its speed and strength suddenly increase?! It was able to defeat my soul pet in one attack!?!¡¯ Qi Xin¡¯s face was full of shock, and he had a look of extreme disbelief because even if this attack was strengthened, it should not have been able to instantly gain so much strength!

    Elder Tu stroked his beard and looked mystified. He had watched very carefully, yet still didn¡¯t understand what power Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet had used to suddenly explode from the pseudomander rank.

    The Motley Snake Feathered Demon was a middle ssmander, but a single pseudomander attack had defeated it. The explosiveness of this technique was too insane.

    ¡°Could it have been hiding its strength? That doesn¡¯t seem likely though.¡± Elder Tu muttered. He was about to ask his younger martial brother if he saw anything, when he discovered Jian Shang standing there in shock.

    When Jian Shang was in Seven Color City fighting against the ninth rankmunity¡¯s disaster, he had inadvertently seen Chu Mu training his Little Hidden Dragon with the lower ranked soul pets. He had remembered that back then, the Little Hidden Dragon was only about the third phase!

    Perhaps by now it had reached the fourth phase, but it definitely had not surpassed the fifth phase yet!

    An infant phase that hadn¡¯t even reached the fifth phase was able to defeat a Motley Snake Feathered Demon with strength equivalent to a tenth phase middle ssmander in one strike. What a terrifying soul pet!

    Jian Shang had already mentally prepared himself if this Little Hidden Dragon was a pseudo emperor rank soul pet. He never expected that its rank was even higher!!

    ¡°The effect isn¡¯t bad.¡± Chu Mu jumped off the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back, and a smile rose on his face.

    Ten Spectral Strikes was the spectral type technique the Little Hidden Dragon hadprehended when it evolved to the fourth phase. It would absorb soul energy beforebining it with its emperor strength. While it originally could create the strength of a low ss or middle ssmander with one attack, once the Little Hidden Dragon released its emperor strength and the specter ability, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to defeat a middle ssmander in one attack.

    Seeing Chu Mu easilynd on the ground, Qi Xin¡¯s face was unsightly. He had intentionally hidden his Motley Snake Feathered Demon¡¯s strength, making it look about the seventh or eighth phase. He wanted to destroy this young man, yet it ended up being him who was destroyed. He had even bragged in front of his cousin how strong his soul pet was. This was truly a loss of face!

    Chu Qian¡¯s mouth was open from shock. She judged that the gorgeous attack just now had the might of a ninth rank attack. It was much stronger than the Motley Snake Feathered Demon!

    Promptly, Chu Qian began to carefully examine Chu Mu, and saw his reserved but confident expression!

    ¡°I remember!! You are Chu Xian¡¯s cousin, Chu Mu!¡± suddenly Chu Qian let out a shout.

    Her shout wasn¡¯t soft and everyone¡¯s eyesnded on her, staring at her.

    As a female, losing control of her voice and yelling like that instantly made her face flush red. However, her eyes were still sparkling and she stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu? Who is Chu Mu?¡± numerous disciples asked each other in curiosity.

    ¡°He sounds a bit familiar. He seems to be that person from a few years back who fought in our young generationpetition against Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess!¡±

    Back then, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s fight had been gorgeous and shocking to those in the same generation as them. They all remembered it.

    ¡°This is my secondary soul pet among secondary soul pets. Let¡¯s have a realpetition!¡± Qi Xin couldn¡¯t ept the oue.

    The moment Qi Xin said this, Master Jian Shang harrumphed, ¡°You want a real fight? In a real fight, this person¡¯s secondary soul pets among secondary soul pets will be able to annihte your main pets.¡±

    ¡°What a joke! In a true fight, how would I lose to him? I was the someone who ughtered his way into the Battle of the Realm¡¯s first grade¡¯s ninth realm!¡¯ Qi Xin was unable to hold back and immediately illustrated his real strength.

    ¡°First grade¡¯s ninth realm!!¡± Elder Tu and Jian Shang were very surprised. They never expected the mysterious brat in front of them was a ninth realm young expert.

    A ninth realm young expert was probably ranked among the top 100 Tianxia Realm¡¯s young experts. In other regions, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find opponents. His true strength was probably higher than Jian Shang¡¯s!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. Your mother has probably finished concocting the thing i want, right?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about ninth realm experts. Instead, he was able to use this experience to judge that although the Little Hidden Dragon was equivalent to a pseudomander, once it used its emperor and spectral strengths, it could rise to the peakmander level.

    ¡°Sure, it should have been enough time.¡± Jian Shang hastily responded. As he spoke, he led the way for Chu Mu.

    Qi Xin saw that Chu Mu was going, and he believed that Chu Mu had been scared silly by the reveal of his strength. He felt greatly disappointed and he silently cursed himself: ¡°Damn, why couldn¡¯t I keep my temper. Me saying that I entered the Battle of the Realm¡¯s ninth realm means that no one will dare fight with me. With him retreating, I won¡¯t have a chance to retaliate against him! ¡°

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about what Qi Xin was thinking. Why would a person with an emperor pet team want to y with this child? Using him as a sandbag to train his infant pet was already his honor.

    However, Jian Shang who was leading the way walked as he looked at Qi Xin and he muttered: ¡°Really, Wogu City is amassing more and more abnormal experts. Now some random young man has appeared who apparently ranks in the top 100 of the Tianxia Realm. If we were to truly fight, I probably wouldn¡¯t be his opponent.¡±

    ¡°Haha, in a little bit, pretty much everyone in the top 100 will appear. When that timees, junior apprentice brother, you will need to be more low key. Just one small mistake, and all of your main pets could be annihted by a twenty six or twenty seven year old woman who only single controls.¡±ughed Elder Tu.

    Jian Shang¡¯s small eyes red at Elder Tu. His face was red as he said: ¡°I¡¯m not an old lecher like Zhang Ying who met such a fate. Back in Barbarian Mountain, Jian Qin helped heal him once, and he spent the entire day thinking of her. He then tried to secretly check her out, but she ended up just summoning one soul pet. You can guess, it was a peak monarch rank soul pet and a White Nightmare on top of that! That¡¯s nearly an invincible monarch! It scared Zhang Ying so much he nearly prostrated himself in front of her. He was lucky that he was able to control himself and not do anything too excessive.¡±

    ¡°So abnormal! With this strength, she probably could rank in the top ten among the young generation. Even I can¡¯t beat her!¡¯ Elder Tu was shocked.

    ¡°Speaking of the Battle of the Realm, I heard not too long ago that the person who obtained the ultimate honor was Soul Pce¡¯s heaven-defying young expert. He¡¯s called something like Chu Chen. It¡¯s said that he possesses an emperor rank soul pet.¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly looked at Chu Mu and carefully asked: ¡°Young Master Chu, why didn¡¯t you participate in the Battle of the Realm? Perhaps that Chu Chen would be utterly defeated by you!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    When he was listening to Jian Shang talk just now, he thought that he had guessed that his identity was Chu Chen. Yet, he had somehowe up with that line. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    However, Jian Shang¡¯s words stunned Elder Tu and he abruptly guessed of a possibility!

    ¡°Young Master, are... are you that Soul Pce Chu Chen?¡± Elder Tu hastily used soul remembrance to ask.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond, and he continued walking.

    However, Elder Tu seemed to be sure about it. He was frozen for a moment in shock. It wasn¡¯t until Chu Mu and Jian Shang had taken quite a few steps before he reacted. He quickly caught back up. Aside from the politeness he had towards Chu Mu¡¯s identity, he was even more respectful of it!

    ......

    After returning to the side peak, the elderlydy had pretty much finished her task.

    Chu Mu knew thatbining materials was very expensive and theposite item would be more expensive than the original materials. Although Jian Shang and the elderdy firmly indicated that they wouldn¡¯t ept money, Chu Mu still gave it. After all, he wasn¡¯tcking in this type of money.

    After epting the specter type spirit item that he would use to strengthen the Little Hidden Dragon after it reached the fifth phase, Chu Mu said goodbye to Jian Shang and Elder Tu.

    ¡°In a little bit, everyone is going to gather here. WIll young master not be here for this?¡± Elder Tu saw that Chu Mu was about to leave. He originally nned on organizing a VIP room for Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sort of. However, I¡¯m going to Great Broken Sting Valley first to train. If Elder Tu happens to find an even higher ranking specter type spirit item, please help me purchase it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Elder Tu bowed and sent him down the mountain.

    ......

    After leaving the Great Chu Family, Chu Mu used the imprint on Chu Tianren to find him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t arrive at Wogu City until it waste. Following the imprint, he ended up walking into a colorful street.

    He was greeted with an aromatic fragrance and a gaudy sight.

    Chu Mu, this innocent young man, didn¡¯t realize what ce he hade to at first. It wasn¡¯t until he saw several noble¡¯s sons and young masters with alluring women draped around them as they fondled one another beside the window did Chu Mu suddenlye to an understanding.

    When Chu Mu found Chu Tianren, Chu Tianren had his arm around a thirty year old or so flirtatious women as they fed each other wine. This great spirit emperor expert who should have been dignified and imposing was now full of lip markings on his face. He looked like a very romantic old man.

    ¡°Eh... brat, you managed to buy your item that quickly?¡± Chu Tianren saw that his nephew hade, and was immediately embarrassed.

    Unfortunately, Chu Tianren was Chu Mu¡¯s elder, and being witnessed in such a dishonorable state like this was a little bit shameful.

    In order to hide his embarrassment, Chu Tianren hastily introduced his old friends around him.

    ¡°We¡¯re men, hehe. Qin Hong, introduce a few women to my nephew. He¡¯s an incredible person so don¡¯t introduce him to those that are covered in dust... call out your most clean and beautiful women...¡± Chu Tianren candidly began to organize things and he wanted to have Chu Mu drink a few sses of wine with him.

    ¡°Forget it. You guys have fun. I¡¯ll find an inn to silently cultivate. We¡¯ll set out tomorrow first thing in the morning.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head, rejecting Chu Tianren¡¯s good intentions.

    Chu Tianren saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t seem to be very suited to this environment, and didn¡¯t really mind. He waved his hand and continued to y around under the moonlight, flirting with the women...

 Chapter 662: Step into Forbidden Realm, Ten Thousand Valley

    <h4>Chapter 662: Step into Forbidden Realm, Ten Thousand Valley</h4>

    Chu Mu meditated for a night. The next morning, Chu Tianren also appeared while rubbing his eyes and yawning. They ate breakfast on the side of the streets.

    Chu Mu found that three uncles were indeed true wanderers. If they didn¡¯t release their soul remembrances or summoned soul pets, it would be very hard to detect the aura of a spirit emperor that brought reverence from deep within one¡¯s heart.

    The first thing Chu Mu did when he woke up was to feed his soul pets. His soul pets were all in rapidly growing phases, meaning their appetites were all great.

    Mo Xie and White Nightmare also each ate one spirit.

    The morning sun was above the mountaintops, Chu Tianren summoned his Ice Cloud Crane and flew high up into the skies of Wogu City before flying straight towards the great broken sting valley.

    The great broken sting valley was right behind the mountain range that Wogu City resided against. The north mountain range was different from the south one. The south one was mainly made of hills, ridges, basins. Even the mountain range was boundless. The north mountain ranges instead were full of peaks that soared into the clouds, deep without a bottom, creating a very stark contrast.

    The most famous killing grounds of Tianxia Realm. Great broken sting valley was right at the foot of these towering mountains. In everyplicated valley, it may reside arge bug type species¡¯ nest. If one identally fell into it, one had to face the tragic consequence of being eaten alive without any remains.

    After countless years of humans and heavenly devil insects facing off, humans slowly understood the situation in great broken sting valley.

    Humans split great broken sting valley into four valleys- ten valley, hundred valley, thousand valley, and ten thousand valley.

    Thousand valley was already limited to only spirit master level humans that had soul pets averaging monarch rank and above. Even then, they usually required teams of careful coordination.

    In reality, the thousand valley region was still the border between human and forbidden realm. Past the thousand valley was entering a true forbidden realm. In ten thousand valley, many bug type tribes inhabited thend. Thend they covered wasrger than all of the humans¡¯ kingdoms added together. If one didn¡¯t reach spirit emperor and brought multiple emperor ranks, it would be incredibly difficult to move around in ten thousand valley.

    There were many spirit emperor experts in humans, but they didn¡¯t often step into ten thousand valley because the death rate was way too high. Some schrs made statistical estimates before that, in the past couple hundred years, of the spirit emperor experts that entered, forty percent came back with souls injured, while only ten percent actually benefited from the journey.

    With such a cruel ratio, which spirit emperor would dare risk themselves? One had to know that losing a soul pet had a huge impact on a spirit emperor¡¯s position. They had entered spirit emperor¡¯s realm, and had an emperor rank soul pet, earning one of the utmost honors. No one wanted to risk everything for a ce like this.

    ¡°Past thousand valley, we can only walk amongst these mountains and bug-filled valleys.¡± Chu Tianren blew out a breath, pretty much sobered up and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu naturally understood the rule of no flying in forbidden realm.

    ¡°The Battle of the Realm nomination requirement is a heavenly devil insect innard crystal. We can kill a few extra and sell them. Probably many spirit emperors who want to show face but didn¡¯t dare to risk their soul pets would be willing to pay to buy it, hehe.¡± Chu Tianrenughed and said.

    ¡°How much can one sell for?¡± Chu Mu raised an eyebrow.

    Pseudo emperor rank innard crystals were around 500 spirits, pretty cheap already.

    ¡°2000 spirits can buy one. A pseudo emperor rank heavenly devil insect is often apanies by a first rank tribe. Bug type reproduction abilities are insane. Their first rank tribes¡¯ numbers were almost double those of a normal one. If one wanted to kill a pseudo emperor rank heavenly devil insect, without four or five pseudo emperor ranks, it¡¯s almost impossible to do this. This is strictly for experienced spirit emperors who train in the wilderness as well. For spirit emperors thate from factions, even with a low ss emperor rank and a couple pseudo emperor ranks, they may not kill a heavenly devil insect pseudo emperor rank.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    ¡°So third uncle was also looking out for news on great broken sting valley.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°*cough*, how could I forget about the matter at hand? When I conversed with my old friends, we often asked about this, so I asked and found out.¡± Chu Tianren¡¯s face went slightly red.

    ¡°Just killing a heavenly devil insect emperor, this revenue is quite appealing.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    One innard crystal is worth 2000 spirits. Killing five means creating one pseudo-emperor rank. The difficulty would just be much higher.

    ¡°Also, our soul power must be conserved. Even in a great battle, we have to maintain at least more than half our soul power as well as save an emperor rank soul pet. We¡¯re deep in ten thousand valley. Afterrge battles, we may have huge amounts of enemies chasing after us. If we don¡¯t save a soul pet, we may get killed half way even with all our loot, so we have to select our soul pet formation well......¡± Chu Tianren said.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The great broken sting valley wasn¡¯t like barbarian mountain range, only having a panther species tribe. Chu Mu could constantly change soul pets to eliminate panther species until he eliminated the entire tribe. In this great broken sting valley, he had to conserve as much power as possible or else leaving will be an issue. This immediately added to the difficulty of killing the heavenly devil insect emperor. No wonder an innard crystal¡¯s price would flip four times. Chu Mu even though four times was too cheap.

    ¡°We¡¯re probably the first to enter great broken sting valley. After a while, there probably will be a bunch of spirit emperors that are either daring or want the nomination of realm throne. You said you can find spirit sources. We should hurry up in case someone finds us, and we lose all our efforts.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    ¡°Third uncle doesn¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Old Li was the expert of spirit source searching of the entirest century. If he could¡¯t find another spirit source like the panther species tribe one, Chu Mu would pull all of the old fellow¡¯s whiskers out.

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a lot of information. The regions around ten thousand valley are almost all saturated, and won¡¯t have new spirit sources. Only deeper within, where no one dared to enter, would have a chance to yield a new spirit source. However, there, there may even be fourth rank tribes. They gave me a map and suggested me to visit a couple of ces.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    As they spoke, Chu Tianren pulled out an old great broken sting valley map.

    This map is but the size of a palm. There were many small triangles and red lines, densely packed and headache inducing. ording to the map legend, the small ck triangles are mountains above 5000 meters tall. The red lines of different thicknesses that pierced through the countless little ck triangles were theplicated mountain valley paths.

    And above the red lines, there were many bug type tribe¡¯s habitatsbelled in different colors, within abysses, caves, valleys, and underground worlds......

    ¡°This map caused me quite a few silvers to get. Its a great schr¡¯spiled work after reading through hundreds of years of geographical information about great broken sting valley as well as hearing witnesses from countless spirit emperors who ventured inwards, before finally creating it himself. Though this isn¡¯t the original, its uracy is above ny percent. The ces he suggested we visit are here, here, here, and here.....¡± As Chu Tianren spoke, he pointed at a few locations marked with a different color.

    Chu Mu went up to take a look, and found that Chu Tianren was pointing at a ce the size of a grain of sand. If not for the difference in color, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t even have noticed it.

    One could see from this that great broken sting valley truly was full of tens of thousands ofndforms. Even with a map, one could get lost in this vast and boundless region.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearest Wuling Cave. There is still an untouchednd there. They say there¡¯s a tribe there. If there¡¯s a spirit source, we can n around it. If not, we can move onto the next ce.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    Since its a hidden spirit source, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be wafting with scent for miles. More likely, the spirit finding experts would have to go personally and do some reconnaissance before having a result, so initially they would still have to run around like this......

    Wulin Cave was very far. If they couldn¡¯t fly, they would have to constantly climb mountains and valleys to reach there in an indeterminate time frame.

    Along the way, if they were obstructed by bug type troops, Chu Mu and Chu Tianren would send out their secondary soul pets to battle. For one, they could keep their main soul pets¡¯ strengths. For another, they could train their secondary soul pets.

    Since they were in bug valley, Chu Mu¡¯s main training target was naturally Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye was duo main type plus dark type. Finding a soul item to strengthen it to top tier monarch rank was difficult. As for finding a soul teacher to merge it, he would probably need a soul teacher at old soul teacher De¡¯s level as well. Thus, Zhan Ye was still top tier monarch rank.

    Old Li suggested that Chu Mu should use spirits to directly strengthen Zhan Ye.

    Spirits used the cleanest energy without any type. Through special soul items and soul teachers¡¯bining, they could be emperor rank soul items. Normal first rank emperor rank soul items need 10,000 spirits, so the price of a pseudo emperor rank is 10,000 spirits.

    Old Li meant that since Chu Mu has that many spirits, and since raising Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was important, he should just use pure spirits to strengthen it. It would use around 2000 to 3000 spirits, which was perfect because Chu Mu got 3000 spirits when he killed kingdom master and Sun Qiming.

    High ss monarch rank to top tier monarch rank¡¯s tenth rank soul item price is around 30 billion. Zhan Ye needed triple that amount, so it cost around 120 billion gold.

    Even with the 1 spirit to 100 million gold conversion, it was only 1200 spirits. Taking 2000 to 3000 spirits to directly strengthen zhan ye from high ss monarch to top tier monarch was too luxurious. It was twenty or thirty percent of a pseudo-emperor rank¡¯s resources. Even with that much money, Chu Mu didn¡¯t wish to spend it like this.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to spend it. After a while, old soul teacher De woulde to Wogu City. Chu Mu could just collect tenth rank bug type, beast type, and dark type soul crystals or some special soul items, and then go back to Wogu City to tell old soul teacher De tobine them.

    In the past, when ranks were low, Chu Mu could rather easily find soul items that matched his soul pets. Now at higher ranks, it was clearly harder. In the future, strengthening his soul pets would probably all rely on soul teachers or soul items that could strengthen all types.

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯re not far from Wuling Cave now. Let¡¯s figure out what soul pet tribe it is first.¡± Chu Tianren stood atop a cloud ravelled peak, and looked down at a ck cave hidden beneath a dozen mountains ahead.

    Chu Mu strained his eyes. He had seen too many mountains and valley in the past, and was already numb. Now that he had finally reached his destination, his heart skipped a beat, and he quickly used his soul remembrance to tell Old Li to get ready to look for a spirit source.

 Chapter 663: Wuling Cave, Compressed Glazed Ice Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 663: Wuling Cave, Compressed zed Ice Crystal</h4>

    Old Li quietly jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring. His hiding abilities were top notch. A few leaps, turns, and flips, and its short legs brought it out of Chu Tianren¡¯s vision and into the Wuling Cave.

    Chu Mu definitely doesn¡¯t have to worry about this old fellow having any idents. At least Old Li was a demon type soul pet, meaning his hiding and escaping abilities were top notch!

    ¡°Chu Mu, how do you detect spirit sources?¡± Chu Tianren asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk ahead, I still can¡¯t judge right now.¡± Chu Mu said. As he spoke, he rode Night Thunder Dream Beast lightly down from the mountain, adeptly utilizing the rocks to step slowly into the next valley.

    Chu Tianren was also riding a top tier monarch soul pet. His soul pet¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t any slower than Night Thunder Dream Beast, so he quickly followed up.

    Before Old Li confirmed the spirit source, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hurry to go deeper into Wuling Cave, so he started training his Zhan Ye half way.

    Chu Tianren saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t eager and was confused. However, he rationalized that Chu Mu was probably making a judgement based off the opponents on the outer perimeter. The art of finding spirit source truly was unfathomable, so he quickly humbled himself and asked Chu Mu about it.

    Chu Muughed bitterly. How would he know anything about finding spirit sources? He just mumbled a bit and brushed it off.

    ¡°Yi, your Mo Ye¡¯s strength grows with fighting, interesting, interesting.¡± Chu Tianren quickly found Mo Ye¡¯s specialty and rubbed his chin.

    ¡°En, it is Brave Stinging Heart.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother hiding it, replying.

    ¡°Brave Stinging Heart? A rare bug type technique. This is good. A beast type soul pet able to learn it is truly rare, very rare indeed.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    Chu Tianren did a lot of targeted research towards horned armored beasts. He knew that if a soul pet like Mo Ye learned brave stinging heart, it had a decisive use in battle.

    ¡°When I was in Wanxiang City, I once met an opponent with a bug type soul pet that had Broken Limb Rebirth and Ancient Power Awakening. Every time I killed it, it would use broken limb rebirth. After it was reborn, it would gain strength from Ancient Power Awakening. When I killed it again, it would rebirth again with even more strength from Ancient Power Awakening. Four rebirths and four Ancient Power Awakeningster, it raised two ranks in power and directly destroyed my soul pet......¡± Chu Tianrenughed bitterly and said.

    ¡°Ancient Power Awakening? This is a bug type technique?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°En, this technique definitely is utterly useless to most bug type soul pets. At most, it could let their strength increase briefly after they recover from a massive injury. However, most of the times, when one¡¯s injuries heal, the battle has been long over. However, if this technique appeared on a soul pet with Broken Limb Rebirth, especially one with abnormal bug type talent, the two effects stacked together will be definitely dominating!¡± Chu Tianren recalled the situation of him battling that bug type soul pet, and let out a sigh. One has to know that his soul pet was much more powerful than the opponents at first.

    Ancient Power Awakening!!

    Chu Mu had this bug type technique¡¯s name down by heart.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart needed to act slowly throughout fighting. However, from Chu Tianren¡¯s description of Ancient Power Awakening, this technique clearly gave a huge increase in strength after broken limb rebirth!

    If Zhan Ye could have this technique, with six times life force and insane durability, Zhan Ye could use brave stinging heart to gradually get stronger, and also gain a huge boost in strength after every broken limb rebirth. With these two effects, Zhan Ye¡¯s improved strength through battle was incredibly terrifying!!

    ¡°Third uncle, do you know what bug type soul pets have this technique?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    To Zhan Ye, Ancient Power Awakening was truly a god tier technique. Chu Mu had to figure out a way to let Zhan Ye learn this.

    ¡°Let me think, I think the next location we will be at has Mountain Devil Maggots which have Ancient Power Awakening.¡± Chu Tianren said and specially nced at Chu Mu. Seeming to remember something, he asked, ¡°Is it that you want your Zhan Ye to learn Ancient Power Awakening as well? Does your soul pet have broken limb rebirth?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but sadly my Zhan Ye is already tenth phaseplete stage, and will very likely be unable to learn this special species technique.¡± Chu Mu said.

    When a soul pet is morphing, the chances that it learns a new technique was very high, even species techniques like Broken Limb Rebirth. However, once at tenth phase, its almost impossible to learn special species techniques like that.

    Before, Ye Qingzi told Chu Mu that soul pet techniques can be trained after birth. This way, one can improve the chances a soul pet learns a certain technique. However, this also has to happen while the soul pet is still growing.

    ¡°If your soul pet has broken limb rebirth and brave stinging heart, adding on Ancient Power Awakening will truly be impressive!¡± Chu Tianren was secretly surprised. Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye was this special.

    As for the problem of learning another special species technique, Chu Tianren shook his head and agreed that it was impossible. Even in the growth phase, soul pets won¡¯t have three species techniques. After all, no matter how powerful a soul pet was, they have very limited species techniques.

    Without a fix, Chu Mu was helpless, only able to wait until Old LIes back to ask him.

    ......

    Killing his way over, after nearing Wuling Cave, Old Li came running back. As Chu Tianren was scouting out the geography nearby, he jumped back into Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture ring.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, is there a hidden spirit source?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention hidden spirit source, there isn¡¯t even a normal one.¡± Old Li replied. ¡°However, I found another thing.

    ¡°What thing?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow. Since Old Li mentioned it, it must be worth money!

    ¡°Young master, remember way back I mentioned to you that great broken sting valley has zed ice? This wulin cave has a lot of it. It even has naturallypressed zed ice. zed Ice is a tenth rank soul item that can strengthen high ss and top tier monarch ranks. Thepressed zed Ice Crystal is an eleventh rank soul item. Though it couldn¡¯tpare to emperor rank gemstones, with enough quantity, it was worth a fair amount too.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Just say a number!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Young master can use thepressed zed ice to strengthen Ice Air Fairy, and make it into an ice type invincible monarch rank. The remaining you can bring back and break into pieces to make it into ninth and tenth rank zed ice. That can create a huge batch of high ss monarch ranks, very good for young master¡¯s family members.¡±

    After Old Li exined, Chu Mu immediately acted as if he understood the quality of the nearby soils and told Chu Tianren he could tell there wasn¡¯t a spirit source within Wulin Cave but that there was naturalpressed zed ice and then asked if they should take action.

    ¡°The people back home indeed aren¡¯t that powerful. Thispressed zed ice is good. Even if it can¡¯t be used for strengthening, it can be sold for a good amount of gold coins. We can give it to the family to as liquid assets. Let¡¯s take it. After all, it¡¯s just a half-dead tribe. The pseudo emperor would probably just run away when it sees us. It won¡¯t take much effort.¡± Chu Tianren approximately took ount of the tribe¡¯s strength around Wulin cave as well.

    Chu Tianren and Chu Mu both didn¡¯t n on using emperor rank soul pet. After all, emperor rank battles costed a few spirits. Facing such a half dead first rank tribe, there indeed wasn¡¯t a need for them to bring out the big guns.

    Chu Tianren¡¯s secondary soul pets were almost all invincible monarch rank. As for Chu Tianren¡¯s soul pet that was about to be emperor rank, it was actually a ninth phase pseudo emperor rank, meaning it needed battle training.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet formation was Zhan Ye, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and Ning. Ning hid behind Devil Tree Battle Soldier and casted ice type techniques without worry. With Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯sbination, their destructive abilities were formidable.

    Zhan Ye would then dart through the massive amounts of bug type tribes constantly and find enemies of monarch rank and above to fight. In the continuous fighting, Zhan Ye¡¯s brave stinging heart brought it up to top tier monarch rank, and it would continue to get stronger through fighting.

    Chu Tianren¡¯s soul pet formation was even more violent. He was also three control like Chu Mu. Ninth phase emperor ¨C Comet Immortal Fairy Emperor, tenth phase invincible monarch ¨C Five Shadow Battle Wolf, tenth phase invincible monarch ¨C Heavenly Demon Vine.

    Chu Tianren¡¯s Heavenly Demon vine¡¯s destructive abilities were stronger than Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s. Its poison was incredibly ruthless. Any opponent below monarch rank would die within an hour even if only its skin were grazed.

    Vine type soul pets¡¯ attack and restrictive abilities were naturally stronger than wood type ones. Wood types had a greater advantage in defense, but it was indubitable that both were great in team battles!

    A half dead first rank tribe indeed didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to the two violent duos. The two both killed their way into the cave ofpressed zed ice without summoning their emperor ranks.

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianren¡¯s objective were these crystals, so they didn¡¯t have to waste time killing the entire tribe. They just had to take the things and leave.

    ¡°Wow, shiny shiny, its a pretty big patch of crystals!¡± After entering the cave, Chu Tianren¡¯s eyes glowed, and he caressed the gem like zed ice embed in the rocks.

    After speaking, Chu Tianren specially nced at Chu Mu and apuded, ¡°You really do have some skill, able to tell there¡¯s good things here just by the ground texture!¡±

    Chu Mu smiled and let Devil Tree Battle Soldier take off thepressed gemstones from the cave.

    One tenth rank zed ice crystal was 30 billion. Afterpressing to be eleventh rank, it would only be priced higher.

    Chu Mu took inventory, and found around ten tenth rank zed ice crystals and three eleventh rank crystals.

    Chu Mu took one out. Since it was natural, it could immediately be used to strengthen Ice Air Fairy!

 Chapter 664: Rebirth, Ancient Strength Reawakening

    <h4>Chapter 664: Rebirth, Ancient Strength Reawakening</h4>

    After putting away the zed Ice, Chu Mu and Chu Tianren left, avoiding the remaining pursuers from the damaged tribe.

    Badly damaged tribes normally referred to those with an emperor soul pet at the helm, but without sufficient legion strength. Alternatively, they had sufficient legion strength but didn¡¯t have an emperor rank soul pet¡¯s territory. These types of tribes were those that the uncle and nephew pair could easily walk through without resistance.

    Their next destination was Sealed Valley. Taking advantage of their rest time, Chu Mu began to strengthen the Ice Air Fairy.

    When the Ice Air Fairy had risen to the peak monarch rank, it hadprehended zed ice by itself, and now with thepressed zed ice to strengthen it, this would make the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s attacks even stronger. Its destructive ability would naturally rise. Even if it only had one attribute, it probably wouldn¡¯t have an issue fighting against multiple attribute paragon monarchs.

    Now, Chu Mu would only have to find the Ice Air Fairy a spirit item to strengthen it to an emperor. Adding on Ground Immortal Ice, Chu Mu would be able to create an ice type low ss emperor with extreme destructive strength!

    ......

    Approximately 20 dayster, Chu Mu and Chu Tianren arrived at Sealed Valley. Inside Sealed Valley there lived many Mountain Devil Maggots. These things were soft bug type creatures with very low defensive abilities but very high offensive abilities. Moreover, many high ranking Mountain Devil Maggots had very unique abilities. This was a bug type tribe that was very hard to deal with.

    Before they entered Sealed Valley, Chu Mu had Old Li search for a spirit source. However, Old Li said that the Mountain Devil Maggots were able to break through his conceal ability, and he could not break into Seal Valley. He had to go with Chu Mu and Chu Tianren.

    Since they had alreadye, they naturally couldn¡¯t leave halfway. Chu Mu summoned the strengthened Ice Air Fairy, and began to ughter the Mountain Devil Maggots.

    Ice type techniques were very effective on the Mountain Devil Maggots. Even if a monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot was frozen, it would die. En route, the Ice Air Fairy adeptly controlled its zed ice. and they slowly entered Sealed Valley.

    ¡°So, is there a spirit source?¡± Chu Tianren asked.

    Chu Mu¡¯s brows were creased. He pretended to be examining thendscape, but in reality, he was waiting for Old Li to reply.

    ¡°There is. It¡¯s an embryonic stage spirit source!¡± after Chu Mu obtained Old Li¡¯s answer, he immediately gave his response.

    Right now, Chu Tianren and Chu Mu could only be considered to be on the outskirts of Sealed Valley. The enormous Sealed Valley spanned several hundreds of kilometers and was inhabited by a second rank tribe,posed of both Heavenly Devil Insects and Mountain Devil Maggots!

    ¡°The one time amount from the spirit source is about 3000, do you want to go for it?¡± Chu Mu asked for Chu Tianren¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°3000, hmmm. For 3000 spirits, provoking a second rank tribe doesn¡¯t seem particrly worth it. However, it¡¯s better than nothing. Adding on the inner crystals from the Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor which is worth 2000 spirits, it¡¯s about 5000 spirits in total. 5000 spirits isn¡¯t bad. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Tianren wouldn¡¯t hesitate when there was profit to be made. He immediately summoned four paragon monarchs and one peak monarch.

    Sealed Valley was endless. From each valley to each valley were narrow pathways that intersected and were concealed by the countless mountain peaks. Looking down from above, they resembled a strange windingbyrinth. Without a spirit finding expert, one small mistake would lead to one being trapped in this incrediblyplex valley system as they faced an endless tide-like surge of the bug type tribe.

    The number of legion members from the bug type tribe kept doubling. Chu Mu and Chu Tianren continued to exhaust the legion¡¯s force. After this fight ended, they could pretty much return home.

    Therefore, on this path of ughter, the goal was to charge forward as they killed. The first priority was to obtain the hidden spirit source. As for killing the Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor, that depended on whether it had the guts to appear. If it continued to hide behind its enormous legion, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to expend so much of their fighting strength for just 2000 spirits.

    ......

    In between two narrow peaks was a narrow pathway, littered byyers of corpses!

    The bug type¡¯s maggot species had always beenbeled as the most repulsive type of creatures by intruders. This had continued for several tens of years without anyone changing it. Indeed, especially after dying, their soft and sticky bodies would secrete a bile-like fluid that would make the entire narrow pathway like an extremely sticky river. Moreover, the smell it exuded was even more repulsive.

    At the end of this wet narrow pathway were Heavenly Devil Insects that looked like densely packed buzzing flies circling the sky in the distance.They were flying in a disorderly manner and would asionally swoop down, using their powerful arms to attack enemies. The weaker Heavenly Devil Insects were flying even higher up and ck tide-like corrosive bug fluid would surge out from its body and paint the mountain and valleys in a ck color. The stench was overwhelming.

    At the foot of a mountain was the intersection point of three narrow pathways. Aside from the pathway from before that was littered with Mountain Devil Maggot corpses, the other two thousand meter narrow pathways were also filled with Mountain Devil Maggots!

    Therge Mountain Devil Maggots upied half of the width of the dozen meter wide narrow pathway. As for the small ones, they would wriggle on top of theirrade¡¯s bodies and snake through the pathway. These things would wriggle, but were extremely fast. They resembled roaring rapids.

    ¡°Ning, freeze off the left pathway!¡¯ Chu Mu gave the Ice Air Fairy an order.

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body had already transformed into zed ice. Surrounding it, specks of frost began to form and the ground, within a twenty meter radius around it, was frozen. Low ranking Mountain Devil Maggots and Heavenly Devil Insects didn¡¯t to dare get near it.

    ¡°Ling~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a long incantation. Its zed ice resembled small life forms that jumped into the air!

    After the incantation finished, the Ice Air Fairy extended its hands. Countless transparent zed ice particles flew into the air. Hundreds of sparkling particles blossomed!

    Each particle, under its control, rapidly formed a zed ice sword. These swords were extremely sturdy and flickered with cold light. They were transparent and without a single blemish!

    ¡°Ling!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy let out a cry, and the hundreds of zed ice swords suddenly descended, like a storm of ice swords. They covered a region of 300 meters.

    Numerous Heavenly Devil Insects in the air were pierced and dropped to the ground. The Mountain Maggot Devilsyered on top of each other were also pierced and spiked into the deep mud.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng beng beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The force from the hundreds of zed ice swords was shocking. Cries from the Devil Insects and Devil Maggots could be heard!

    Chu Tianren mainly dealed with the Heavenly Devil Insects circling the air like a ck cloud. He swept his gaze over at Chu Mu¡¯s area, and discovered that enormous zed ice swords were protruding from the narrow pathway and mountain walls!

    Sword pits and sword scars were everywhere. Moreover, the ice swords that seemed to be randomly stuck everywhere had actually formed a sword formation, that prevented the enormous Devil Maggot Legion from advancing through the narrow pathway.

    ¡°This warrior rank Ice Air Fairy¡¯s ice type control ability isn¡¯t bad. Its attacking power is doubled its defense.¡± praised Chu Tianren.

    The hundreds of ice swords stuck in the ground didn¡¯t fragment. They formed a wall in front of Chu Mu, stopping the legion behind it. At least for a short while, the enemies wouldn¡¯t be able to attack them from that narrow path.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, kill the peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Insect!¡¯ Chu Mu released his soul remembrance and quickly locked onto a Mountain Devil Maggoting from the other narrow pathway!

    This Mountain Devil Maggot was a dozen metersrge. Zhan Ye nimbly passed through the flying attacks of the Heavenly Devil Insects. Its ck sturdy body suddenly shed. It allowed the hundreds of Heavenly Devil Insects in the air to attack it, but none of them were able to stop its charge.

    Zhan Ye had already risen to the peak monarch rank through the Brave Stinging Heart. It had already used three Broken Limb Rebirths and relying on its powerful life force, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to get rid of a peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot.

    Zhan Ye was much more nimble than the Mountain Devil Insect. Each time the Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s squirming bodyunched an attack, part of the mountain would crack and stones would tumble. Zhan Ye would always rely on its ws to break through the tumbling stones. Then, he would find an opportunity to rip open an even bigger wound on the Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s wound.

    Insect type soul pets could recover life force very quickly, so Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t continue to engage in gueri warfare. Instead, the wounds that it had painstakingly inflicted would be healed!

    Finally, Zhan Ye, with the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s help, was able to find an opportunity to target the Devil Maggot Monarch¡¯s vitals!

    The vital area was caused by Zhan Ye using Ink Armor Spike to stab the area where its defense was much lower. The Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s defense was innately low so Zhan Ye had the confidence that this was a sure-kill attack!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye immediately stabbed forth. The small Devil Maggots blocking his way were knocked flying, crashing into the stones before turning into meat paste.

    The Mountain Devil Maggot was awkwardly turning its head filled with eyes as it was about to spit out poison.

    Suddenly, Zhan Ye¡¯s speed increased and ancient magic markings surfaced on its ink colored armor as they rapidly transformed into strength that congregated on its ws!

    Death God¡¯s Dawn de!

    This was Zhan Ye¡¯s strongest attacking technique!

    As if dawn had broken through the night sky, this attack urately struck the Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s vitals!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Half of the Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s body was fiercely chopped off, and fluids began to spurt out of the cut location. It spilled onto Zhan Ye¡¯s body, causing poison smoke to rise from Zhan Ye¡¯s armor with a ¡°chi chi¡± sound.

    Zhan Ye hastily jumped away, dodging the rest of the spurting poison.

    ¡°You did well!¡± Chu Mu saw that Zhan Ye had killed the annoying peak monarch rank Devil maggot and immediately praised it.

    However, Chu Mu swept his eyes over Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye and quickly asked: ¡°You only killed it once?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the Mountain Devil Maggots have an ancient revival ability. It¡¯s a high ranking rebirth technique. Look at it yourself, it¡¯s reviving!¡± said Chu Tianren.

    As Chu Tianren finished his words, the upper body of the ripped apart Mountain Devil Maggot began to heal itself. Its originally withered body began to fill up and its life force instantaneously recovered!

    Indeed, this peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot possessed a revival technique!

    Moreover, after it revived, its aura was even stronger than before!

 Chapter 665: Heavenly Devil Insect, Devil Maggot Legion

    <h4>Chapter 665: Heavenly Devil Insect, Devil Maggot Legion</h4>

    Chu Mu could feel that this Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s strength had raised by another grade!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!¡±

    The Mountain Devil Maggot let out a cry, and its body capable of destroying mountains mmed into the defenseless Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye never expected for the opponent it had killed to suddenly revive. Moreover, its strength was stronger than before. It was unable to dodge this attack, and could only curl up its body, releasing its ink armor spikes!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s will to fight ranked second among Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Even if it couldn¡¯t dodge this attack, it still wanted the opponent to feel pain!

    Indeed, when the Mountain Devil Maggot knocked Zhan Ye flying, its body was pierced by the ink armor spikes. Poison quickly seeped into the area it had attacked Zhan Ye with, weakening its defense.

    ¡°Beng¡±

    Zhan Ye was knocked flying into the rock mountain like an arrow, creating an enormous pit there!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier really had a team mentality when fighting. After Zhan Ye was knocked into the mountain rampart, it immediately created a few roots to pull it out of the hole.

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye gave a roar, indicating for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to fling it back.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots pulled back, beforeunching Zhan Ye once more like an arrow towards the Mountain Devil Maggot which was a grade higher than it!

    However, after increasing in strength, Zhan Ye was no longer its opponent. After a few shes, Zhan Ye¡¯s body was riddled with festering wounds. The ink armor had practically beenpletely corroded by the poison.

    Fortunately, Zhan Ye possessed six times the usual life force, and was able to fight an extended fight against the stronger Mountain Devil Maggot.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, don¡¯t fight it for now. Kill the weaker enemies first.¡± Chu Mu saw that the Mountain Devil Maggot was suppressing Zhan Ye and stopped them it from fighting the Mountain Devil maggot. After all, with such powerful attacks, even if Zhan Ye had six times the usual life force, the corrosive and poisonous attacks would quickly wear through this life force.

    Zhan Ye dodged thee sharp ws, and borrowed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots to leave the fight with the Mountain Devil Maggot. It ran to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s battlefield, and helped it get rid of any enemies that could affect its chanting.

    Seeing Zhan Ye flee, the Mountain Devil Maggot opened itsrge mouth, and spat out poison as it began tough at its enemy!

    It had been unable to defeat Zhan Ye, toyed with by Zhan Ye and even killed by Zhan Ye. But after reviving, its ancient strength had awakened, and it had risen a grade in strength. The enemy had been forced to retreat, making it very pleased!

    ¡°Devil Tree, restrict it!¡±

    The revived Mountain Devil Maggot was given to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to handle. With fifth rank pavilion wood crystallization, its attacks were not weak. Even therge bodied Mountain Devil maggot would just be a target for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    In a group fight, there was no soul pet more at ease than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Enemies could attack it and its life force could drop as long as it was able to absorb life force to recover.

    The Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s dozen meter long body unceasingly squirmed, as it attempted to sneak attack Chu Tianren¡¯s ninth phase pseudo emperor. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s twenty roots immediately wrapped around its fat stomach and used force to rein it in!

    ¡°Throw it. You won¡¯t be able to strangle it to death.¡± Chu Mu said to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier changed its strength, and threw the peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot forward. Immediately after, it released a hundred pavilion woot spikes at the Mountain Devil Maggot fifty meters away.

    The Mountain Devil Maggot reacted very quickly. It curled up its body, and used the armor on its back to stop the pavilion wood spikes attack. Then, it fell back onto the ground, crushing several of its own species.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, pay close attention to it. You just need to restrict it.¡± Chu Mu handed the task over.

    Chu Mu was naturally stalling time by doing this. Each one of the multiple attempts by the peak monarch Mountain Devil Maggot to attack was neutralized, causing it to spit smelly poison in anger. It continued to stay at the edge of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attack range, searching for a chance to attack it.

    This stalematested for a long time. Severalmander rank Devil Maggot corpses were now around peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s body. It was getting very tired!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the Mountain Devil Maggot found an opportunity, and its head full of eyes lit up with a savage glint. It waspletely focused on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. It took advantage of it attacking a group of Devil Maggots to suddenly transform into a stream of liquid towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldn¡¯t defend against it, and was bound by its hairs. For a moment, it was unable to move!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was primarily a group fighter. Being restricted like this, the pressure on the Ice Air Fairy would be much higher!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!!!¡± the Mountain Devil Maggot let out a malevolent shout that resembled augh. With a roar, suddenly several hundred Devil Maggots began to surge towards them from all directions!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, can you deal with them?¡± Chu Tianren quickly realized that Chu Mu had fallen into danger and asked out of worry.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu calmly nodded his head. His eyes swept over the powerful ck figure rushing over!

    The ck figure crushed several tens of Devil Maggots under its feet as it ran. It berserkly appeared beside the peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot!

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!¡±

    The sturdy ck figure became shrouded by a bloody mist, and its four limbs instantly grew stronger!

    Horned Beast Imprint!

    An ancient marking began to extend on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, gathering on its ws!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out a thunderous roar. Its ck ws shed with a cold light. Instantly, the ws transformed into half-moon sickles that chopped at the peak monarch!

    ¡°Puchi puchi puchi¡±

    Fluid began to spurt out. The peak monarch rank Mountain Devil Maggot was hit squarely in the middle. Its life force instantly dropped to the lowest point. It painfully struggled a few times before finally dying.

    ¡°Pu¡± the Mountain Devil Maggot, as it faced death, turned its head full of eyes at Zhan Ye.

    In truth, when the Warbeast Mo Ye had charged at it, the Mountain Devil Maggot had detected this. However, it chose to attack the Devil Tree Battle Soldier instead, ignoring Zhan Ye because it was weaker than it.

    However, even until death, the Mountain Devil Maggot was confused as to how it was instakilled by an opponent weaker than it!

    ¡°Stupid creature. Do you think you¡¯re the only one that can increase in strength?¡± Chu Mu coldlyughed as he swept his eyes over the dead peak monarch Mountain Devil Monarch.

    Chu Mu intentionally had the Devil Tree Battle Soldier stall the Mountain Devil Maggot to give Zhan Ye time to increase its strength. For the sake of this, Zhan Ye had used two Broken Limb Rebirths and had raised its strength by another level under the Brave Stinging Heart.

    After the strength increase, Chu Mu had Zhan Ye use Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation and Horned Beast Imprint to instakill the Mountain Devil Maggot with weak defense!

    ¡°Your little Mo Ye is formidable. As a high ss monarch, it was able to kill a peak monarch which was further strengthened by a level. If you¡¯re able to further strengthen it, it¡¯ll be a great soul pet!¡± Chu Tianren was very adept at controlling his soul pets, and thus was able to keep an eye on Chu Mu¡¯s fight the whole time.

    Chu Mu obviously knew that Zhan Ye¡¯s potential was limitless. If he was able to obtain an ancient awakening ability like the Mountain Devil Maggot¡¯s, then Zhan Ye would truly be undefeatable!

    Chu Mu was about to say something when Chu Tianren¡¯s ninth phase ice emperor suddenly used an emperor technique. He saw a huge amounts of ice fly forth, beautifully glistening. They resembled thousands of ice crystal arrows flying towards a target, drawing an arc in the sky!

    ¡°Pu pu pu¡±

    ¡°Pu pu pu¡±

    It didn¡¯t have to focus particrly much and was able to hit all the targets. The dense cluster of Heavenly Devil Insects in the air were struck. Their corpses began to fall from the sky like rain, smashing into smithereens when theynded on the mountain, rocks and the pathway!

    This attack had instakilled countless Heavenly Devil Insects, causing their number to greatly decrease.

    In terms of techniques, this emperor rank technique was much stronger than the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s techniques. The Ice Air Fairy was not able to kill nearly a thousand Heavenly Devil Insects with one attack.

    Corpses of Heavenly Devil Insects now filled the intersecting pathways. Everywhere Chu Mu and his soul pets went, they would step on corpses.

    As the fight continued, gradually the numbers began to wane. Chu Mu and Chu Tianren didn¡¯t continue to stay there, and continued down the narrow path, killing their way towards the hidden spirit source.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s ahead. It should be in some small cave. This ce should be very close to the center of the tribe. It¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll be met by a huge legion of Devil Maggots and Heavenly Devil Insects. Even a pseudo monarch could appear.¡± Old Li warned Chu Mu.

    ¡°You go look for the exact location of spirit source,¡± said Chu Mu.

    After speaking, Chu Mu then warned Chu Tianren. Chu Tianren was a bold person. Even though they were in the middle of a bug valley, he still very casually sat on a rock and nibbled on a fresh strip of grass. He perfunctly said: ¡°You attract the firepower and I¡¯ll go ahead to see if that Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor appears. If it dares linger nearby, I¡¯ll get my low ss emperor to instakill it. This way, we¡¯ll be able to earn 2000 spirits quicker. Then I¡¯lle back and help you. At that point, you need to quickly take the spirit source, and then we¡¯ll immediately leave.¡±

    ¡°Your low ss emperor is a demon?¡± Chu Mu asked. Until now, Chu Mu had yet to see his low ss emperor.

    Chu Tianren gave a mysterious smile. He recalled his three secondary pets. Riding on a demon, he then quietly moved deeper into the valley. He was probably going to look for a good ambush spot.

    If a pseudo monarch were to encounter a low ss emperor, it would definitely be instakilled. If Chu Tianren¡¯s low ss emperor was a demon type soul pet, with its powerful restricting abilities, it would be difficult for that Heavenly Devil Insect to escape its death!

    ¡°Young master,e with me. We¡¯re nearly there!¡± once Chu Tianren left, Old Li appeared. He ran ahead of Chu Mu on his short legs, guiding Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu recalled Zhan Ye which had already used Broken Limb Rebirth five times and summoned the small Mo Xie. This was to take precautions against the potential of some guardian creature at the hidden spirit source.

 Chapter 666: Frightening Hit, Instantly Kill Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 666: Frightening Hit, Instantly Kill Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor</h4>

    Chu Tianren quickly climbed onto the top of the mountain. To hide himself, he retracted all his other soul pets, leaving only his low ss emperor rank.

    ¡°Watch closely, and try to kill it in one hit, or else the heavenly devil insect will definitely hide far away.¡± Chu Tianren rubbed the head of the soul pet beside him.

    Chu Tianren¡¯s low ss emperor was apletely blue and pure demon. Its skin was abnormally smooth, glowing with a flowing water like gleam. It had multiple floating tails that seemed very soft.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Arge rumble sounded, and the cave behind the mountain Chu Tianren was on suddenly copsed!

    As the mountain valley fell, the nearby mountains also started shaking.

    This sound spread extremely far like a danger signal. After the shaking, the hundreds and thousands of mountains started releasing ck dots into the skies. In a few short seconds, the half mountain position gathered multiple ck clouds that quickly flew towards the sound of the copse!

    Chu Tianren hid on the higher mountain, and watched as therge cloud of heavenly devil insects flew by him and said, ¡°The noise should be louder, or else an emperor rank won¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°Honghong~~~~~~Honghong~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as he finished muttering, nine shy me tails appeared where the valley fell, actually sweeping over and directly breaking the thousand meter tall mountains in half!

    The tip of the mountain flew threw the sky and heavily fell onto the nearby mountain valley. The Mountain Devil Maggots living there were still sleeping when they became imminently in danger of an all out copse. Hundreds of Mountain Devil Maggots were killed by the half mountain that fell on them!

    ¡°En, this firepower should be enough.¡± Chu Tianren rubbed his chin, and released his soul remembrance to lock onto the dense ck cloud above him that was roiling like the tide. He was looking for a ten arm and ten winged emperor rank heavenly devil insect!

    About ten meters above Chu Tianren¡¯s head, countless warrior rank,mander rank, monarch rank heavenly devil insects could be seen. In a short moment, the hill war covered by these meat wings, bodies, arms. While before it was sunny for miles, it was now dark and gloomy, with heavenly devil insect aura upying the entire sky. Weaker people would find it hard to even breathe.

    Chu Mu¡¯smotion was massive. Such an energy eruption was definitely emperor rank. Heavenly Devil Insect emperor¡¯s cave was nearby. They definitely already sense that an emperor rank organism invaded its territory. Whether ites out will depend on the heavenly devil insect emperor¡¯s guts.

    Regardless, Chu Tianren was still patiently waiting with his Zhanbin Demon Emperor waiting for arge prey to show up.

    Heavenly Devil Insect army was like a ck cape that covered Chu Tianren¡¯s overhead. Chu Tianren used his soul remembrance to parse through this stinking army and look for the strongest opponent.

    Suddenly, another mental wave crashed with Chu Tianren¡¯s soul remembrance!!!

    Chu Tianren immediately furrowed his brows, and quickly hid his soul remembrance.

    Chu Tianren was secretly surprised. This mental collision was also soul remembrance. What Chu Tianren didn¡¯t realize was that in this region, there was another human!

    It was a human expert that Chu Tianren didn¡¯t dare to go against!

    ¡°Barbarian, ruining my business, are you looking to die!!¡± A soul remembrance voice came through with thick anger and dignity!

    Chu Tianren didn¡¯t reply. He was sure that this mysterious expert didn¡¯t know where he was hiding and was just resorting to an angry soul remembrance roar to scare him.

    Chu Tianren didn¡¯t release his soul remembrance. Instead, he nced up towards the higher skies. Through the densely packed heavenly devil insect army, Chu Tianren was surprised to find that a few figures flitted extremely quickly across the skies, as if chasing someone!

    ¡°Daring to fly in forbidden realm, these people......¡±

    These figures were all very quick, all definitely emperor ranks of decent rank!

    The blinking figures all disappeared into the distance. Incredulously, the massive heavenly devil insect army waspletely unaware of the figures higher up above them and just let them pass through their airspace!

    Very quickly, the man who collided soul remembrance with Chu Tianren and the other figures all disappeared into the valley......

    After the mysterious figures left, Chu Tianren¡¯s heart was shaking. He didn¡¯t think that while hunting heavenly devil insects in forbidden realm that he would find such experts!

    ¡°Good thing they were pressed for time, or else if they came chasing down, I would be in great trouble.¡± Chu Tianren let out a breath of relief.

    The forbidden realm was different than human society. In the human territory, Chu Tianren could walk anywhere in a dominating fashion. The chances that he found someone more powerful than him was nearly zero, unless Chu Tianren went to areas where soul emperors often hung out.

    Yet, in forbidden realms, the chance of seeing a human was low, but if he met someone, the chances that they were more powerful than Chu Tianren was over 90%. After all, soul emperors with pseudo-emperor ranks usually hung out at the edges of the forbidden realm and wouldn¡¯t venture deep.

    Chu Tianren had experience with these matters. Just now, when he collided soul remembrance with the other person, he immediately retracted his soul remembrance and hid his own aura.

    Or else, if he messed with those people, not only would he suffer from lethal danger, he would definitely lose the 5000 spirits this time.

    ¡°Who could it be? And what are they chasing? Human or soul pet?¡± Chu Tianren thought to himself questioningly.

    ¡°Pi~~~~~Pi~~~~~~~~¡±

    At this time, Chu Tianren¡¯s Lanbin Emperor let out a light noise to tell Chu Tianren to look up.

    Chu Tianren lifted his head and saw a heavenly devil insect muchrger than the rest floating with ten wings, covering arge amount of space and slowly nearing his mountain.

    This was a ten winged heavenly devil insect. Other than its meat wings, the rest of its body was covered in thick bug armor. The thick insect aura shrouded its surroundings and caused it to feel even more menacing. Compared to the heavenly devil insects nearby, it was like a bird surrounded by buzzing flies.

    ¡°Haha, it indeed appeared. Very well, herees 2000 spirits!¡± Chu Tianren immediately threw the previous incident to the back of his mind and startedughing.

    Chu Tianren¡¯s Zhan Demon Emperor¡¯s demon pupils slowly started to change color andpletely locked onto the ten winged heavenly devil insect emperor, waiting for it toe closer.

    The heavenly devil insect emperor was very dominant. When it flew, the nearby heavenly devil insects all had to make way. Slower reacting heavenly evil insects would directly get sent flying away.

    Finally, the heavenly devil insect neared the mountain!

    ¡°Mental Forget!!¡± Chu Tianren caught the opportunity, and gave Zhanbin Demon Emperor amand!

    The Zhanbin Demon Emperor¡¯s pupil shed, as one could see two sword-like projections flew into the sky, passing through multiple heavenly devil insect monarchs and pierced into the heavenly devil insect emperor¡¯s head!!

    How would the heavenly devil insect expect to be ambushed by an opponent in its own territory? After it was attacked in the stomach, it was just about tomand his army to destroy that mountain when its entire mental state was blocked off. The heavenly devil insect emperor was suddenly terrified as it realized it forgot how to p its wings!!

    The heavenly devil insect¡¯s body started teetering in the sky, its flight unsteady.

    In reality, Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s situation was fine. It was able to stay in the sky still. The heavenly devil insect monarchs that were struck werepletely petrified, falling like stones.

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Chu Tianren gave anothermand!

    Mental forgetsted a very short time. Chu Tianren had touse this opportunity to kill it, or else the entire heavenly devil insect army would pounce forth.

    The Zhanbin Demon Emperor had long since finished storing power. Its flowing blue body raised off the ground, bing a blue meteor that flew towards the skies and broke through all obstruction!!

    This hit was unfathomably fast. The nearby flying heavenly devil insects looked stationary inparison. Only this attack was flying!

    The blue meteor was shy, as it flew through the skies and very urately split through the heavenly devil insect emperor¡¯s stomach!!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The heavenly devil insect¡¯s body was pierced through. Its thick defensive armor didn¡¯t provide it any help. A huge hole was bored into its body!!!

    Low ss emperor rank and pseudo emperor rank was three ranks apart. Even head on, low ss emperor ranks could instantly kill pseudo-emperor ranks, let alone a demon type ambushing!

    ¡°We did it!¡± Chu Tianren didn¡¯t even take another look. He immediately summoned his other tenth phase pseudo emperor rank, and jumped onto it as he jumped down the mountain. He was 100% confident the heavenly devil insect emperor was dead!

    Meanwhile the low ss emperor rank Zhanbin Emperor continued to rise into the sky. As it was ascending, the blue figure slowly merged with the azure skies. And afterwards, before the armies even reacted, it disappeared into the higher skies......

    ......

    ¡°Such a powerful demon!¡± Chu Mu sighed!

    From his position, he could just barely see the meteor break through the skyline through the crack between the two mountains. The hit that instantly killed the heavenly devil insect emperor left an incredibly mark in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!!

    Low ss emperor and pseudo-emperor¡¯s difference waspletely shown. Especially demon type emperor, the hiding amongst millions of insects, assassinating, and strangely escaping, were a series of actions that caused Chu Mu to feel envious as well as wonder when Night Thunder Dream Beast could also enter the enemy army and take the general¡¯s head as if entering no man¡¯snd!

    Chu Mu even now couldn¡¯t find any soul item that¡¯s suitable to strengthen night thunder dream beast. Though it was top tier monarch rank, reaching pseudo-emperor rank will still take a while. After all, Chu Mu had a huge group of soul pets that need strengthening.

    ¡°Chu Mu, did you get the one time spirit source?¡± After a moment, Chu Tianren¡¯s voice came over.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get away!¡±

 Chapter 667: The Taken Fourth Soul Pact

    <h4>Chapter 667: The Taken Fourth Soul Pact</h4>

    ¡°Hei, there really was 3000 spirits. You truly are good at this, actually knowing the way of finding spirit sources!¡± Chu Tianrenughed carefreely as he pped Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and praised.

    Chu Muughed humbly. How would he know any spirit searching art? Hepletely relied on the half human half soul pet old man that his mom forcefully kidnapped to apany him for the past few years.

    Chu Mu, of course, couldn¡¯t stay on this topic or else Chu Tianren would ask to learn again. Chu Mu had already passed it off as an innate talent of his before.

    ¡°Speaking of which, who was that group of people? They seemed full of anger.¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The experts in the Sealed Valley Chu Mu noticed as well. If not for Chu Mu telling little Mo Xie to make such argemotion, they may still be silently waiting in some corner waiting for their prey to take the bait.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see properly. They didn¡¯t seem to be here for the heavenly devil insect emperor, buting into forbidden realm and were being afraid to be discovered, they¡¯re either here to steal or to kill. It doesn¡¯t matter. The forbidden realm is massive. Let¡¯s just walk our path, and we¡¯ll never see them ever again.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    Chu Mu hesitated, and slowly pulled out a shiny gemstone from his spatial ring.

    This gemstone was around the size of a thumb. A small hoop was dug out in it, making it seem like a ring. The gemstone¡¯s sheen was very average. In a world where crystals, soul crystals, and soul items are everywhere, such an average sheen on a gemstone was actually hard to find.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope we don¡¯t meet them again. However, when the chased figure flew by my, he used some strange other type energy to throw this to me.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. He was thinking of whether or not to keep it. After all, the group chasing was very powerful. If they came to him for trouble he would be in danger.

    Chu Tianren was slightly shocked as he took the ring from Chu Mu¡¯s hand. Looking over it again and again, he muttered, ¡°I heard in those famous autobiographies that the item some great being throws down when being chased is usually extremely valuable, and was also the thing the chasers are after. Why have I, Chu Tianren, lived this long and never encountered such a situation.=?¡±

    However, Chu Tianren looked it over multiple times, and couldn¡¯t find anything abnormal about this ring. It wasn¡¯t a spatial ring or a soul capture ring. It wasn¡¯t even an expensive essory. The inside of this gem almost has no energy.

    ¡°......sounds like autobiographies are just autobiographies. They can¡¯t be believed. Maybe this was a distraction the victim used. He randomly threw something down to try to bait the chasers into switching targets and save himself some time. However, the chasers were equally smart and didn¡¯t take the bait, so the result is us two staring stupidly at this mundane ring as if we got some great treasure.¡± Chu Tianren¡¯s imagination was very powerful, quickly finding another exnation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hold onto it as a keepsake. Let¡¯s go continue to kill our heavenly devil insects.¡± Chu Tianren threw the ring back to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu held the ring and asked Old Li. Old Li also expressed that it was just a very normal ring. Thinking about it, Chu Mu realized he had the room to spare so he temporarily threw the ring into his spatial ring so he could wait and find an expert to appraise it.

    ¡°The next location is here, a third rank heavenly devil insect tribe territory. I gave him quite a few favors before he was willing to give me this location. He also said that others have ns for this ce.¡± Chu Tianren pointed at the map and said.

    ¡°Since someone wants to steal it, it means something good is there.¡± Chu Mu was often used to do this kill and steal business. Once at spirit emperor, though he spoke more civilly, he would still take such an opportunity. After all, entering forbidden realm wasn¡¯t that easy.

    Seeing Chu Mu say it so righteously, Chu Tianrenughed out, ¡°You seem like a pretty honest and sincere guy, but you understand this as well. Now that you mention it, once people are at our stage, many times we just go wherever there is the most people. One doesn¡¯t have to know what good thing is there. As long as people go, there must be resources. Think, resources are limited. The spirit emperors might as well go to crowded regions instead of just rotting in their own city.¡±

    Chu Mu understood this. Unless they had formidable backgrounds or a huge faction as support that allowed them to not risk their lives for resources, most people who got off the ground themselves like Chu Mu and Chu Tainren must have done such immoral activities, or else they couldn¡¯t possibly have gotten ahead.

    5000 spirits isn¡¯t that much. With a split between the two, they each only received 2500 spirits. To Chu Tianren, such amount of spirits clearly wasn¡¯t enough. To Chu Mu, his huge amount of soul pets all needed many times the average amount of resources, so this was even more pitifully little.

    Though they knew that the next location may havepetition, the uncle and nephew two still went straight ahead, ready topete!

    ......

    This journey was much longer this time. The two flipped over mountains and valleys, and hurried for over a month before finally reaching this third rank heavenly devil insect tribe¡¯s outer ranges.

    The territory this heavenly devil insect tribe covered was evenrger; they probably needed ten days just to go straight across. If the pseudo-emperor ranks were all spread apart in regions of this territory, taking them down one by one would provide them an easy path to win.

    The problem was, without going deep into the heavenly devil insect tribe, no one could be sure of where there were spirit sources, and where there are heavenly devil insect emperors.

    ¡°We have to walk around aimlessly for near half a month. This territory is massive. If we just attack randomly, we¡¯ll have to waste a lot of time and effort on their armies.¡± Chu Tianren said.

    Once they entered this forbidden realm, Chu Mu finally realized why human experts were reluctant to enter here. If a first rank tribe corresponds to one pseudo emperor rank. If an expert wanted to destroy a tribe, they often required three times the power. When they don¡¯t even know if they will get any resources, the reward is often only 1 in 10. And if a team of humans with one emperor rank enters and split the rewards, then the final gain was tiny, but they would have to face soul pet death at any moment.

    Old Li needed time to find spirits. Chu Mu followed Old Li¡¯smands and slowly moved forward so Old Li would have a chance to fully scout out the region and determine through that whether there is arge spirit source hidden anywhere.

    In reality, this way over, Old Li was always looking. However, after a month of walking around in the forbidden realm, Old Li didn¡¯t have any surprising finds.

    ......

    ¡°Young master, the chances I find a spirit source here is quite low.¡± On the tenth day, Old Li finally gave a conclusion.

    ¡°No spirit source, then did we waste all this time?¡± Chu Mu said disappointedly.

    ¡°Young master, hidden spirit sources aren¡¯t everywhere. This great broken sting valley is a half-explored region already. Humans even know where these tribes are, so spirit finding experts have probably made rounds around here. If young master dares to enter deeper into forbidden realm, I, Old Li, can guarantee that you will find a spirit source that yields over 10,000 within a month. With young master¡¯s current strength, you¡¯re restricted everywhere you go in forbidden realm. Even a third rank tribe you will need to slowly circumnavigate. This will definitely take a long time.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu was helpless, but could only ry the conclusion of Old Li to Chu Tianren, and let him decide whether they should continue to stay.

    ¡°No spirit source? If there isn¡¯t a spirit source, then why are my old buddies telling me that someone ns toe here already. Is it that they aren¡¯ting for spirit source?¡± Chu Tianren rubbed his chin.

    Chu Tianren was confident that the other party wouldn¡¯te if there wasn¡¯t certainty of resources here. Chu Tianren knew the temperament of this other party.

    ¡°Then there probably is something else. Anyways, there is only a 1 in 100 chance there is a hidden spirit source.¡± Old Li said using his soul remembrance.

    Since Chu Tianren was so sure there was a resource, Chu Mu decided to stay as well, and wait for thispetitor to appear and let them find the resource.

    The uncle and nephew wrapped around this third rank territory, but didn¡¯t find any signs of people intruding. So, the two waited patiently on the outer fringes.

    During the waiting process they had to preserve their fighting strength. Chu Mu took this chance to summon the fourth phase ninth stage little hidden dragon, and throw it into a smaller heavenly devil insect cave with little Mo Xie as a guardian so it could collect more souls.

    After arge battle, the little hidden dragon collected a few thousand more souls. When it came back, Chu Mu could feel little hidden dragon on the verge of bing fifth phase, so he used the soul itembined for little hidden dragon and continued to strengthen little hidden dragon¡¯s ghost type.

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons usually had cyan blood. After a few redos of little hidden dragon, little hidden dragon¡¯s body was slowly bing a ghostly and ethereal blue. When its stationary, it was like little hidden dragon was made of smooth blue agate and quartz. Its entire body was emanating a ghostly, mysterious, yet sacred aura.

    Chu Mu was a ninth remembrance spirit master. Strengtheningmander rank soul pets wasn¡¯t difficult for him anymore. Chu Mu easily helped little hidden dragon go from fourth phase ninth stage to fifth phase first stage. At the same time, little hidden dragon¡¯s ghost type was slowly bing as strong as its beast and bug types.¡°Strange, why do I feel as if something is entering my soul?¡± After finishing little hidden dragon¡¯s fifth phase transformation, Chu Mu suddenly felt something happen, as the soul pact between little hidden dragon and him started wavering!

    Chu Mu still wasn¡¯t a spirit emperor, but little hidden dragon was a true emperor rank soul pet. Chu Mu signed a soul pact with it, but if the little hidden dragon¡¯s strength was too high, it would leave and defect. Even if it didn¡¯t defect, little hidden dragon would definitely want to establish itself individually and no longer follow Chu Mu around.

    Now that little hidden dragon was fifth phase and its maturity grew once more, its thought clearly had a sh with the soul pact between Chu Mu and it!

    ¡°How is it this quick, shouldn¡¯t they have to wait until seventh phase until something happens?¡± Chu Mu said slightly panicking.

    Just as Chu Mu was wondering, the twelfth soul pact signed with little hidden dragon suddenly split off strangely, and flew uncontrobly into Chu Mu¡¯s empty fourth soul pact!

    Soul pact taken!

    Chu Mu had experienced this once before when signing a soul pact with defector young woman. When his first soul pact was signed with it, he somehow lost his second soul pact too.

    This many yearster, it again happened on Chu Mu¡¯s body due to little hidden dragon¡¯s transformation into fifth phase!

 Chapter 668: Mysterious and Unknown, Birth of a Spectral Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 668: Mysterious and Unknown, Birth of a Spectral Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Old Li, what happened?!!¡± Chu Mu immediately used soul remembrance to speak with Old Li.

    It was Old Li¡¯s idea to add the specter attribute to the Little Hidden Dragon. Chu Mu was also the only person who had added the specter attribute to an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon before, so he didn¡¯t know what was going to happen after forcibly adding the attribute.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Old Li didn¡¯t know what this was. It was very rare that he heard of a soul pet forcibly upying a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pact.

    Old Li was unable to respond, so Chu Mu could onlymunicate with the Little Hidden Dragon, hoping that he would be able to learn something from it.

    However, the adorable Little Hidden Dragon merely shook its head, indicating that it didn¡¯t know what had happened. It only felt some strange soul in its body awaken. It was able topletely control this soul, but for some reason this soul had mysteriously invaded Chu Mu¡¯s fourth soul pact.

    It was as if the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul had suddenly erged, and Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact was unable to contain the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul. If the soul pet was not to rupture, another space would be needed to contain the soul.

    ¡°I know!!¡± Old Li suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Then tell me!!¡± Chu Mu could feel that his fourth soul pact was being invaded by a soul. This soul wasn¡¯t powerful and Chu Mu could reject it, but if he did, his twelfth soul pact with the Little Hidden Dragon would immediately show signs of rupturing.

    Chu Mu could not guarantee that nothing would happen after his soul pact with the Little Hidden Dragon ruptured, so he didn¡¯t dare try and reject this mysterious soul.

    However, each one of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pacts were extremely precious. Two of them were already possessed and if another were to be, he would lose an entire three souls.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Specter Dragon!! Young master, a Specter Dragon was born inside the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body!!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice was of shock and happiness. He was even very excited at this unknown event.

    ¡°Specter Dragon? Won¡¯t Specter Dragons only appear when an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon dies, and its dragon pearl¡¯s souls merge together?!¡± Chu Mu was even more confused.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t stop this Specter Dragon, even if it¡¯s trying to make a soul pact!¡± Old Li emphasized. He seemed to be even more worried than Chu Mu.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened?!¡± but before he understood clearly what was going on, why would Chu Mu just sign a random soul pact with an unknown soul?!

    ¡°That¡¯s a Specter Dragon. When young master forcibly added the specter attribute to the Little Hidden Dragon, the Specter Dragon should have originally only manifested after the Little Hidden Dragon died, bing a new departed spirit type living creature. However, because young master gave the Little Hidden Dragon the specter attribute, it was equivalent to giving the Specter Dragon within the Little Hidden Dragon a special life force vessel. Adding on the continuous injection of death energy from the Gathering Soul Pearl, a new specter type creature was born inside the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul: the legendary Specter Dragon!! I¡¯ve only heard my master tell me before that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon lineage is closely rted to the Specter Dragon lineage. He told me if you added the specter attribute to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, an even more powerful creature would appear! However, I never expected that a Specter Dragon would manifest inside the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body!¡± Old Li was iparably excited.

    It was rare that Chu Mu saw Old Li lose his cool like this. He was practically shouting at this point; it was evident how excited he was.

    Hearing Old Li¡¯s exnation, Chu Mu was even more shocked. The mysterious Specter Dragon from legends had manifested inside the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body!!

    Moreover, because of its rtionship with the Little Hidden Dragon, the Specter Dragon was attempting to form a rtionship with his soul!

    ¡°The Specter Dragon is a new life force, and possesses the same body as the Little Hidden Dragon. However, a soul pact with a soul pet trainer is created using a soul; therefore, young master must sign a soul pact with the newly born Specter Dragon!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu naturally understood how precious a Specter Dragon was. There was ostensibly no one among humans who possessed one. Thus, he had no way of calcting how powerful and mysterious its strength was. Yet, such a mysterious creature had manifested inside the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, and was attempting to forcibly sign a soul pact with Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu obviously wanted to sign this pact. He was certain that the Specter Dragon was extremely powerful, and sacrificing a soul pact for it was definitely worth it.

    Chu Mu thus didn¡¯t hesitate, and when the Specter Dragon tried another time to break into his fourth soul pact, Chu Mu dly epted it. Moreover, he created a link with this weak soul, imprinting his soul print onto its body.

    The Specter Dragon needed a ce to rest its soul, so after Chu Mu epted it, this creature which also possessed the same specter attribute as the Little Hidden Dragonpletely entered Chu Mu¡¯s fourth soul pact space. Like Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets, itfortablyid there, and unexpectedly went into a deep sleep.

    After finishing the soul pact, Chu Mu now had a soul link with this special creature. But Chu Mu was very surprised because he couldn¡¯t feel any emotions from this Specter Dragon, nor was he able to get through to it.

    It wasn¡¯t that this Specter Dragon was blocking Chu Mu¡¯s mentalmunication. In fact, its mind was like a nk canvas without any thoughts!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu suddenly felt a cold sweat.

    If he was unable tomunicate with it, how would he give itmands?

    If he couldn¡¯tmand it, how would he be able to use it to fight?

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was in a state of worry, when the Little Hidden Dragon suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you can control the Specter Dragon?¡± the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s words allowed Chu Mu to let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon indicated that after Chu Mu signed a soul pact with the Specter Dragon, the Specter Dragon¡¯s soul became linked with its own. The reality was that the Specter dragon was the Little Hidden Dragon, and the Little Hidden Dragon hadplete control over it.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s words were somewhat confusing, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t really understand. Thus he asked Old Li.

    ¡°Young master, this should be a case of a dual life soul pet! This refers to a circumstance where two souls upy the same body. It¡¯s an extremely rare phenomenon in the soul pet world.¡±

    ¡°A dual life soul pet normally has a main soul and an secondary soul. The main soul haspletely control over the body, while the secondary soul is split into two types: those that have independent thinking and those that do not.

    Those that don¡¯t have independent thinking will listen to every order of the main soul, and when the twobine, they will be able to create an even more powerful strength. As for secondary souls that can think, these souls also have the ability to also use the body, but the majority of the time, the main soul hasplete control over them. In this case, the secondary soul pet would be in a weaker state, and the two souls will not be able tobine their strengths. In other words, the attribute strength the body disys will correspond to whichever soul has control of the body.¡±

    Chu Mu had never heard of two souls upying one body. This truly was a rare phenomenon in the soul pet world.

    However, Chu Mu quickly thought of the half devil, which seemingly was a case of two souls upying one body.

    ¡°Young master cannotmunicate with the Specter Dragon, meaning that the Specter Dragon is a secondary soul without independent thinking. It will listen solely to the main soul, and can alsobine with the main soul. The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s main soul is a dragon species¡¯ with a dual main attributebination of bug and beast attribute. But the Specter Dragon possesses the specter attribute. If both souls are tobine, then the Little Hidden Dragon will possess the three main attributes of bug, beast and specter.¡± Old Li continued to speak.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as adding an extra attribute? By adding an extra attribute to the Little Hidden Dragon, wouldn¡¯t this also give it three main attributes? If there are no other additions, wouldn¡¯t it mean that one of my souls was upied for nothing?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This... since the specter attribute hase to life by itself and manifested as a Specter Dragon, then I¡¯m sure for the time being that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and Specter Dragon don¡¯t have to be kept step in step. In other words, young master can strengthen them separately...¡± Old Li didn¡¯t understand too much about this.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was speechless. Since the specter attribute had been strengthened to a main attribute, in order for it to be of effect, he had to strengthen it simultaneously. The most this did was that now Chu Mu would no longer have to find soul teachers tobine spirit items.

    ¡°Eh, at least when you strengthen the specter attribute, you will only have to spend five times the amount of resources. Young master, take a look first at the phase and stage and rank of the Specter Dragon.¡± said Old Li.

    Since it was its own soul, it definitely had a certain phase and stage and rank.

    It was very easy for Chu Mu to find this out. But when he found the answer, Chu Mu creased his brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tenth phase full form... as for rank... its rank is a low ss servant rank...¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    A low ss servant rank??

    The Little Hidden Dragon was already at the fifth rank first stage, and its rank was a low ss emperor. Due to its dual main attributes, its fighting rank strength wasparable to a middle ss emperor. If Chu Mu was able to raise it to the tenth phase, it would have the strength rivalling a middle ss emperor.

    Chu Mu expected the newly born Specter Dragon to have an extremely high rank, at least at the emperor rank.

    But the aura of a low ss servant rank made himpletely disappointed!

    A low ss servant rank was the weakest possible state. Even if this weak soul were tobine with the Little Hidden Dragon, it would have extremely little effect.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure about a Specter Dragon, or why it¡¯s at the tenth phase already upon birth. As for its low rank... young master should observe it for a while first. Don¡¯te to any conclusions for now. After all, the Specter Dragon is too mysterious and special. It definitely has some powerful aspects. It cannot only be a low ss servant.¡± Old Li wasn¡¯t sure either.

    Since the soul pact had already been signed, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do anything. Now he could only wait and see if anything changed as the Little Hidden Dragon evolved. After all, a low ss servant rank Specter Dragon, even if Chu Mu spent a huge sum to strengthen it, would only have limited effect. It was better to sign a pact with a new emperor soul pet instead!!

 Chapter 669: The Little Hidden Dragonâ€™s Fight, Powerful Self-Healing

    <h4>Chapter 669: The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s Fight, Powerful Self-Healing</h4>

    On the morning of the second day, Chu Mu entered the other Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s cave while observing the Little Hidden Dragon.

    A Specter Dragon was a legendary creature, so how could it merely be a servant rank soul pet? Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel that this part was particrly right.

    Chu Mu was still presently on the outskirts of a third rank tribe where there were numerous Heavenly Devil Insectmunities. Fighting here would not incite arge Heavenly Devil Insect legion. At most, a fewmunities nearby woulde to assist.

    After the Little Hidden Dragon stepped into the fifth phase, its strength reached the low ss monarch rank. Thus, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie go and protect it.

    If a soul pet needed to be protected in every single fight, it would end up bing sluggish in a real life and death fight. Chu Mu was a caring soul pet trainer, but also a very strict one. Now that it had reached the fifth phase, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t coddle this small fellow. He had to give it a few true fights.

    This time, Chu Mu chose a sixth rankmunity. Within a sixth rankmunity, the strongest creature was probably a tenth phase high ssmander. Of course, there were also hundreds if not thousands of other ranking Heavenly Devil Insects.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon any other soul pets. He only had the Little Hidden Dragon fight by itself in the sixth rankmunity Heavenly Devil Insect cave.

    The Heavenly Devil Insect creatures were wing type soul pets and could fly. However, they didn¡¯t have any particr advantages in aerial fights. Therefore, as the fight extended and the Little Hidden Dragon began flying, it was able to weave through the mountain peaks filled with thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects, fighting a close fought battle.

    ¡°Trybining the Specter Dragon¡¯s strength.¡± Chu Mu said to the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan pupils gradually began to change, slowly being mystified by a mysterious dark blue color. Its dark blue cornelian body became more transparent, and it seemed a bit like a Specter Dragon now. It hovered in the air, and was able to float without pping its wings.

    After adding the Specter Dragon, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t increased, but its body had be much lighter. It was able to fly now in an erratic fashion in all directions. It was hard to catch and its dodging abilities had evidently increased.

    However, after this fighting test, although the Specter Dragon possession had increased this aspect, it was far from being as powerful as Chu Mu had imagined.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be dejected. Perhaps you haven¡¯t found the proper method of how to control a Specter Dragon.¡± consoled Old Li.

    The Specter Dragon possession merely added a few unique movement methods and specter type techniques to the Little Hidden Dragon. In terms of strength, it hadn¡¯t even risen by a grade. In these circumstances, Chu Mu was helpless and could only bitterlyugh as hemanded the Little Hidden Dragon to fight the hundreds or thousands of Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ......

    The fightsted for most of the day only there only remained two middle ss monarchs and one high ss monarch left in themunity.

    ¡°Fly around those mountains.¡± Chu Mu stood on one of the mountain peaks andmanded the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fight from far away.

    Behind the Little Hidden Dragon was an approximately 100 meterrge Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Behind it were two middle ssmander Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. They all noticed that their enemy had fought for most of the day and had sustained heavy injuries and its physical strength was nearly spent. Therefore, they were unwilling to stop pursuing.

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon used its soul voice tomunicate with Chu Mu. It looked a bit pitiful as it shakingly pped its wings in the air.

    There were several poison needles in its wings, and with each beat of its wings, it was extremely painful. It also had to maintain a certain speed so that it would not be caught by the Heavenly Devil Insects, making the main even greater.

    ¡°You can kill them. You can¡¯t ask for my protection every time you encounter a powerful enemy.¡± towards the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s request for help, Chu Mu was indifferent.

    Before the fifth phase, Chu Mu could slowly raise the Little Hidden Dragon and have it only fight in safe environments. However, after the fifth phase, Chu Mu had to make it experience true fights. If he continued to pamper it and protect it, if it encountered an enemy with the same strength in the future, the Little Hidden Dragon without any real fighting experience wouldn¡¯t be its opponent.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon felt wronged, as it let out a noise. It strenuously beat its wings and circled the thousand meter high mountain in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop. If you do, you¡¯ll just enter its attack range. If you¡¯re attacked, your life will be in danger!¡± Chu Mu saw that the Little Hidden Dragon wanted to stop and rest and immediately chided it.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s two feet were about tond on a piece of rock, but after being chided by Chu Mu, as if it had stepped on some scalding hot rock, it hastily pulled back. Its body swayed, and it nearly crashed into the mountain.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s pause allowed the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects behind it to catch up!!

    Countless ck bugs suddenly appeared on the Six Winged Heavenly Devil Insects¡¯ heads. After a sharp cry, these bugs quickly surged forth, traveling a hundred meters towards the wavering Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°The Heavenly Devil Insects have attacked. Quickly use your specter attribute to dodge!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened, and he hastily gave the Little Hidden Dragon an order.

    However, its reaction was still too slow. Its body shook before slightly lightening up. But by that point, the bugs swept past its body, leaving a ck corroding wound on its waist.

    ¡°Quickly, fly forwards. They¡¯re even closer to you now!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t allow the Little Hidden Dragon to stop.

    The Little Hidden Dragon also felt the danger behind it. Thus, it mustered its strength and ignored the pain in its wings as it desperately pped its wings...

    ¡°When you wavered, you should have realized you entered the attack range of your enemies. In that moment, you should have attempted to dodge. The attack just now was easily dodgeable by you.¡± after the Little Hidden Dragon left their attack range, Chu Mu immediately lectured it in fighting theory.

    Only in a fight like this could the Little Hidden Dragon truly cultivate battle awareness. Otherwise, every time it was attacked, the Little Hidden Dragon would just jump next to Mo Xie. This way, it could watch the carefree Mo Xie who often spent her time licking her ws trample its enemies, while it stayed out of it.

    However, this time the Little Hidden Dragon detected that its nanny wasn¡¯t next to it anymore. Only in this truly dangerous situation could it truly remember how to fight.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon was like a young girl that let out pitiful cries. It was telling Chu Mu that its physical strength was near its limit and in another minute, its speed would slow, allowing those three bugs to catch up.

    ¡°Then fly another minute.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~¡± this was the first time the Little Hidden Dragon had experienced its master¡¯s strictness. In the past, it had seen Chu Mu as a gentle father-figure that would take care of it infort. If it threw a tantrum, it would have things to eat; in fact, it ate so much that it was rather fat now.

    However, the moment it reached the fifth phase the gentle father had transformed into a devil. He didn¡¯t stop using words tosh out at it...

    ¡°Jie jie jie jiee~~~~~~¡± inside Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space, the White Nightmare let out a schadenfreudeughter.

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡± the Ice Air Fairy stuck out its tongue. In the past, Ning had often been chided by Chu Mu, because it was easily flustered and broke off incantations on its own. However, during the Heavenly Crystal Peak fight, Chu Mu had taken an injury for it because it had made a mistake. This allowed the Ice Air Fairy to eventually triumph over its panic during fights and now it was able to expertly cooperate with Chu Mu¡¯s variousmands.

    Zhan Ye was lyingfortably in its nest and calmly observing the Little Hidden Dragon through Chu Mu¡¯s field of view. In Zhan Ye¡¯s opinion, there was simply no pressure in this type of training. It had merely suffered those small wounds but was making a big fuss over it. How was it in any way like a dragon?

    A minute quickly passed and the Little Hidden Dragon grit its teeth, trying to persevere.

    However, in this minute, the Little Hidden Dragon hadn¡¯t been able to pull away from its enemies. It looked back and saw that the big bugs were still behind it before asking Chu Mu to save it.

    ¡°You need to think of how to defeat your enemies, not think of having me help you solve your problems. This is your fight.¡± Chu Mu said to the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon felt wronged, and said that it had flown for a minute. It truly no longer had any physical strength left.

    ¡°Try beating your wings with all your strength.¡± Chu Mu said to the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~¡± the Little Hidden Dragon indicated that if beat its wings with all its strength, the wounds on its wings would rupture.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had in fact been only half beating its wings, which was why it was flying so slowly. Otherwise, due to its dragon species superiority, even if its strength was weaker than its opponent, it would be able to rely on its powerful dragon wings to break free from the Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ¡°Just try.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The Little Hidden Dragon saw Chu Mu insist, and could only suspiciously beat its wings it its full strength!

    ¡°Hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    After beating its wings with all its strength, a powerful stream of air immediately pushed the Little Hidden Dragon forward a dozen meters, causing it to pull a small distance away from the Heavenly Devil Insects!

    Most importantly, the Little Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t feel any pain from its wings, nor had its wounds ruptured.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was pleased, and its hastily continued to beat its wings!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    After using its full strength, the Little Hidden Dragon became much quick, and it soon pulled apart a thirty meter distance with the Heavenly Devil Insect!!

    Moreover, after pulling away, it was able to hear the shocked and angry cries from the pesky Heavenly Devil Insects!

    Seeing its enemies being left behind, the Little Hidden Dragon was even more excited. Its wings didn¡¯t hurt anymore, so how could those bugs catch up to it now?

    Promptly, the Little Hidden Dragon sped up and began to glide in the air, happily rxing and recovering.

    ¡°In your body flows the orthodox bloodline of an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. Your body possesses powerful self-healing abilities. Just now when you flew around the mountain and I had you persevere, it was to wait for your wounds to self-heal.¡± at this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s voice slowly drifted into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ao Ao!!!!!!¡± the Little Hidden Dragon let out an excited shout. It seemed topletely understand its master¡¯s intentions!!

    As long as some of its physical strength recovered, the three Heavenly Devil Insects were just waiting to be killed!

 Chapter 670: With Souls as Food, Strengthen Ghost Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 670: With Souls as Food, Strengthen Ghost Dragon</h4>

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s stamina recovery was very fast. After taking a fewps in the sky, little hidden dragon had the power to fight again.

    While the two middle ssmander ranks were still a distance away, little hidden dragon very cleverly disguised itself as if it ran out of energy. It stopped on the canopy of arge ck pine, looking tired and ready for anyone to finish off.

    Heavenly Devil Insect had chased along, but never could reach their opponents and already were enraged. Seeing little hidden dragon stop, they were ted. Crying out, it didn¡¯t care to wait for its two fellow insects and attacked the little hidden dragon first to release its anger!

    The heavenly devil insect dived down and started attacking. Chu Mu afar could see the glint on the hooks of the heavenly devil insect¡¯s six wings. It rapidly approached the little hidden dragon on the ck pine.

    Little hidden dragon already had its ws lifted. When it was stationary, it was gathering all the energy from all over its body!

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s current strength was low ssmander rank. But even without using ghost type energy, little hidden dragon¡¯s was a powerful dragon with duo type. Once using emperor rank power, it can create even more powerful attacks. And adding on ghost effects, it would be absolutely formidable!

    Ten Spectral Strikes!!

    On the Dragon Soul Orb, ten threads of death souls floated around strangely and gathered on the little hidden dragon¡¯s ws!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon turned around and sent its w out. The cyan yet ghostly blue dragon w flew through the air and urately shed at the heavenly devil insect¡¯s skull.

    This high ssmander rank six wing heavenly devil insect saw that the opponent suddenly attacked, and quickly turned a wing to try to evade, but its reactions were half a beat too slow. It was toote to avoid!!

    ¡°S~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The dragon w¡¯s de ripped the heavenly devil insect¡¯s skull in half, sending brains and blood everywhere, half sttering on the ck pine and walls while the other half blew away in the wind.

    ¡°Gather Soul!¡±

    Chu Mu quickly reminded the little hidden dragon to take away the souls of the fallen heavenly devil insect.

    Cyan glow appeared on little hidden dragon¡¯s dragon soul orb, and the heavenly devil insect¡¯s soul was immediately taken away and absorbed into the little hidden dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°The two middle ssmander rank heavenly devil insects are catching up. Continue to fly and fight them once you have stamina again.¡± Chu Mu said to little hidden dragon said.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, little hidden dragon let out a roar, and didn¡¯t listen to Chu Mu¡¯smand. Instead, it lunged forward and entered a melee fight as the two middle ssmander rank heavenly devil insects flew over.

    ¡°Too brash.¡± Chu Mu criticised the little hidden dragon¡¯s illogical decision.

    A Ten Spectral Strike had probably used up all of the stamina that little hidden dragon had saved up through flying. Now, little hidden dragon¡¯s stamina definitely was empty. Fighting against these two middle ssmander rank heavenly devil insects battle was too strenuous and could easily result in heavy injuries and even death.

    ¡°Night, get ready to save it.¡± Chu Mu extended a hand and signalled for Night Thunder Dream Beast hidden near little hidden dragon to save it.

    Though little hidden dragon needed realbat training, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let the little hidden dragon have any ident while its still growing, so protection was necessary.

    Night¡¯s figure slowly appeared at the intersection between sun and shadow, secretly floating towards the two middle ssmander rank heavenly devil insects.

    ¡°Ye, wait......¡± suddenly, Chu Mu stopped Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s rescue.

    ¡°How is its power suddenly growing.¡± Chu Mu looked surprisingly at little hidden dragons!

    Outside the mountain, little hidden dragon didn¡¯t cast any technique, instead going into a brawl with the two middle ssmander rank heavenly devil insects. Even without using techniques, little hidden dragon¡¯s attacks were extremely potent against the two heavenly devil insects. In fact, with overwhelming confidence, it used its powerful body to rip off many of their wings in the one versus two.

    The airfight sent blood flying and chunks of meat falling. Little hidden dragon¡¯s dragon scales also fell a bunch, but after using its powerful body, it still suppressed the two heavenly devil insects, and hit them enough to stop them from using techniques too.

    Little hidden dragon had powerful self healing. Though its stamina was spent so it couldn¡¯t use techniques, its sharp ws constantly shredded at the opponent¡¯s life!!

    Chu Mu stared closely at the fight. While surprised, he was also confused, because he could clearly feel the little hidden dragon¡¯s power increase!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know where the source of the little hidden dragon¡¯s power. It was as if killing the high ssmander rank heavenly devil insect caused little hidden dragon¡¯s power to get stronger.

    Finally, the battle neared an end. The little hidden dragon¡¯s dragon teeth bit heavily into the heavenly devil insect¡¯s neck. With another w, it broke into a heavenly devil insect¡¯s chest. Both of the heavenly devil insects were killed as they were trying to escape, bing two souls that floated into little hidden dragon¡¯s Soul Gathering Orb.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After killing all the opponents, little hidden dragon lifted up its arrogant head, and stood at the edge of the half cliff, letting out a rolling dragon roar. From getting chased at first to turning it around and brawling these two heavenly devil insects. Little hidden dragon felt the rewards of fighting and let out an excited roar!

    Seeing the little hidden dragon like this, Chu Mu smiled helplessly and summoned it back.

    Little hidden dragon was full of wounds, but after the battle, it was still incredibly excited. Even after shrinking, it still remained energized as it flew circles around Chu Mu.

    ¡°Okay, okay. We all saw it, very strong, very strong.¡± Chu Mu grabbed little hidden dragon¡¯s wing and pulled it over, pushing a medicine and antidote into its mouth topliment the little hidden dragon¡¯s own regeneration.

    ¡°Your strength suddenly increased?¡± Chu Mu saw little hidden dragon calm down, and asked seriously.

    Without techniques like Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, and without growing, its strength suddenly increasing was indeed strange.

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~~¡±

    Little hidden dragon excitedly exined the situation to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying the ghost dragon¡¯s rank increased? And when youbined with ghost dragon, your power increased as well?¡± Chu Mu said with surprise.

    Chu Mu immediately used his soul remembrance to look into his fourth soul pact. When he went to check the rank, he was even more in disbelief!

    ¡°Warrior rank! It¡¯s warrior rank now!!¡± Chu Mu let out a surprised shout.

    Justst night, Chu Mu clearly confirmed that the ghost dragon¡¯s rank was low ss servant rank. However, ghost dragon itself gained strength and became warrior rank!

    Most soul pets needed soul items to strengthen its rank, yet a small amount could increase their species rank in fight through self strengthening.

    However, even with self strengthening, Chu Mu didn¡¯t ever see it jump over an entire rank. Can it be that the ghost dragon underwent species mutation!

    However, species mutation meant its species would change. However, ghost draogn was still ghost dragon, a thoughtless subordinate soul.

    ¡°Young master, I understand now!!¡±

    Suddenly, Old Li¡¯s voice went through CHu Mu¡¯s mind like a shrill p of thunder.

    ¡°Next time don¡¯t be so excited, just speak!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t I tell you before? When Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon dies, it bes a ghost dragon, and ghost dragons are another organism whose strength ispletely determined by the enemies killed by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon in life, which are the souls absorbed by the dragon soul orb!!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice was urgent, and wanted to speak it all in one breath.

    After Old Li exined, Chu Mu immediately understood.

    This means that ghost dragon¡¯s rank increase waspletely due to little hidden dragon¡¯s killing of the sixth rank tribe. The heavenly devil insects¡¯ souls caused its strength to increase!

    Before, when the little hidden dragon engaged in group fights, the ghost dragon was always increasing in power. After killing the high ssmander rank heavenly devil insect, ghost dragon became warrior rank. The warrior rank soul and little hidden dragon¡¯s main soul merged together naturally, and increased its strength further!

    ¡°This means the ghost dragon¡¯s strength can be increased through killing foes. This means we can save a huge amount of resources!¡± Chu Mu was both excited and happy!

    Gathering souls meant feeding the ghost dragon. As long as little hidden dragon could always defeat stronger opponents and absorb their souls, then ghost dragon¡¯s strength will always increase, basically increasing little hidden dragon¡¯s strength!

    ¡°This is truly transforming fighting into power!¡± This was the first time Chu Mu heard of a soul pet that had such an ability!

    ¡°Hahaha, young master, you see? What did I saw before? If you gave Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon ghost type, it would definitely be invincible. Now, as long as every time little hidden dragon morphs, you use the corresponding soul to strengthen it, once it reaches tenth phase, little hidden dragon will be thebination of ghost dragon and empyrean cyan hidden dragon. Though it will be low ss emperor rank, the duo main type empyrean cyan hidden dragon could already challenge organisms a rank higher, fighting even middle ss emperor ranks. Combined with ghost dragon who grows at the same pace, as long as there aren¡¯t any high ss emperor ranks, little hidden dragon is invincible. In fact, it could even attempt to fight high ss emperor ranks!¡±

    Battle, everywhere had battles. This meant that as long as there were more powerful opponents that could be killed, it would be resources for little hidden dragon to grow!!

    Chu Mu would never have thought that ghost dragon¡¯s birth would have such a unique effect. This truly was an anomaly in the soul pet world. Soul pets of legends truly were legendary, able to convert killed opponents into its own strength!

 Chapter 671: Yuan Kingdom Master, One of Five Peaks Lu Zideng

    <h4>Chapter 671: Yuan Kingdom Master, One of Five Peaks Lu Zideng</h4>

    Chu Mu looked likelike he would have to bring little hidden dragon out for battle often in the future. That way, ghost dragon¡¯s strength will increase quickly, meaning little hidden dragon¡¯s fighting rank will increase quickly too!

    Old Li was also extremely excited. He had a special adoration for his past master and was confident his past master¡¯s idea of type strengthening was urate.

    The truth had proven that such strengthening methods were indeed surprisingly powerful. No one would have thought that ghost dragons could be created this way!

    ......

    Once Little Hidden Dragon reached tenth phase, it would be invincible in middle ss emperor rank. This gave Chu Mu hope that little hidden dragon would grow to tenth phase.

    At that time, Chu Mu would be very formidable, even amongst spirit emperors.

    On the way back, Chu Mu was a face full of smiles. He specially spent more time observing the specific changes on the ghost dragon.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, we should switch ces. I think they aren¡¯t entering the third rank tribe from this location.¡± Chu Tianren sat in ambush for two days without reward and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu found that Chu Tianren was extremely patient when it came to ambushing people. He could stay with his demon without moving for two full days.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s move to another direction.¡± Chu Mu said. Little hidden dragon¡¯s ghost type had to be strengthened further all the way to tenth phase, or else in little hidden dragon¡¯s rapidly increasing strength, its ghost type will slowly weaken, and cause it to be unable tobine. So, the resources had to keep up with the growth.

    He was stillcking in resources. To further strengthen it, Chu Mu naturally had to try harder and find better resources to provide for his massive emperor rank formation.

    ¡°Third uncle, since you know who ispeting against you, how is his strength?¡± Chu Mu asked. Knowing the opponent was always useful for battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s a fellow that made a grudge against me ten years ago. He¡¯s the Yuan Kingdom Master now, called Lu Zideng. As for his strength, he is a little stronger than me. However, this is just my estimate. Rumors say that he has grown a lot stronger, and if these rumors are true, then he won¡¯t just be a bit stronger than me; we would have to run away immediately......¡± Chu Tianren said.

    Yuan Kingdom was a third rank kingdom. Western Kingdom and the other nearby first and second rank kingdoms were all subordinates of Yuan Kingdom. What made Chu Mu think, however, wasn¡¯t the fact that thepetitor was a third rank kingdom master, but the fact that Lu Zideng sounded like a familiar name.

    Immediately, Chu Mu asked Old Li since he seemed to remember hearing this name from Old Li.

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the Youth Five Peaks from long ago. The Youth Five Peaks, in reality, stands for the top five of that year¡¯s Battle of the Realms. At the time, Chu Tianmang was the leader of the Five Peaks, while second was Undying Immortal ¨C Ying Long. Third was Nightmare Pce Tang Bianxian, fourth was Lu Zideng. The fifth one young master saw in Li City. He¡¯s a typical example of being extremely powerful in young ages but got stuck on the bottleneck between emperor and monarch rankter on. Of course, he stepped into emperor rank before, but after falling further and further behind, he went too hard in training in the wild and caused his main soul pet to die.¡± Old Li said.

    With this exnation from Old Li, Chu Mu understood. Undying Immortal Ying Long was Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng¡¯s teacher. Of the Five Peaks, Chu Tianmang was the most talented, but fell not long after he stepped into emperor rank. Of the others, Ying Long was the best off, not only bing a famous expert, but also bing a top tier soul teacher. However, at middle age, he was ruthlessly framed and set up.

    Chu Mu followed Chu Tianren, and continued around this heavenly devil insect third rank territory. Chu Tianren didn¡¯t give up this ambushing activity and again looped around this territory for nearly five days aimlessly.

    Finally, on the sixth day morning, Chu Mu and Chu Tianren found that the third rank tribe had signs of outsiders intruding.

    This was a ninth rank n spread out on the middle outer edge of the third rank tribe. This ninth rank n waspletely wiped out, leaving only a ground full of corpses disfigured by a poisonous fluid. If Chu Mu and Chu Tianren came anyter, they may not have even seen any corpse.

    ¡°This is Lu Zideng¡¯s Poison Evil Mother, bug type poisoning organism. It¡¯s a pseudo emperor rank. These nearly dissolved corpses are definitely its work.¡± Chu Tianren clearly understood his opponent well.

    ¡°Good thing I brought a lot of antidotes.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Facing soul pets with powerful poison, if they didn¡¯t cure the poison in time, even powerful beings can be poisoned to death. Not only bug type ¨C vine type, flower type, grass type¡¯s specific sub species are poisonous as well. If one doesn¡¯t have antidotes, one has to stay far away from it.

    ¡°Is it emperor rank antidote? If not, don¡¯t even bother bringing it out.¡± Chu Tianren asked.

    ¡°En, a couple third rank emperor rank antidotes, specially made to defeat bug type poison.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Third rank emperor antidote? Where did you get this? Such an item is very hard to get, especially now that soul teachers are each more miserly than thest.¡± Chu Tianren said questioningly.

    This medicine was what Chu Mu kept from Tian Ting¡¯s loot. Poison is always extremely scary, so Chu Mu always brought around antidotes. In Tian Ting¡¯s medicine, the antidotes were the only things Chu Mu didn¡¯t sell.

    Seeing Chu Mu unable to answer, Chu Tianren realized that it must havee from some unspeakable source. He didn¡¯t ask further andughed, ¡°With antidote, his Poison Evil Mother is useless. A normal pseudo-emperor rank can easily defeat it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s first find out what they¡¯re looking for.¡± Chu Mu felt that following them without any solid target was not appropriate.

    ¡°Heihei, as long as we find them, this problem will be easily solved. Don¡¯t forget that my Zhanbin Emperor is great at hiding. Though I might not be able to ambush Lu Zideng, finding out why they were here is definitely not an issue.¡± Chu Tianren clearly had experience in this and took it into his own hands.

    Already having a lead, Chu Tianren and Chu Mu followed tightly, while still maintaining a certain distance.

    On the first day, Chu Tianren¡¯s Zhanbin Demon Emperor figured out the opponent¡¯s approximate situation.

    There were three people on the opponent side total. The leader was Yuan Kingdom Master Lu Zideng, one of the youth five peaks.

    The other two Chu Tianren had seen before too. They were Lu Zideng¡¯s scoundrel friends andckeys, and were both spirit emperor, but of unknown degrees.

    ¡°Zheng Kuang and Fang Li, they each have around two to three pseudo-emperor ranks. You should be able to deal with one.¡± Chu Tianren guessed.

    Clearly, Chu Mu and Chu Tianren couldn¡¯t fight them head on. They wanted to wait until the three were deep into the heavenly devil insect territory and were tired before fighting. That way, the chances that they got something was almost certain.

    ......

    ¡°These three people are truly careful! How have they gone so long without sitting down and talking through their strategy? At least let me know what they¡¯re trying to do.¡± Chu Tianren furrowed his brow.

    In the following days, Chu Tianren didn¡¯t get any information.

    Around the sixth day, Chu Mu and Chu Tianren already followed the three into the heavenly devil insect territory¡¯s central region.

    The three still didn¡¯t attack, instead wandering around, and looking for a suitable entrance and exit route.

    Though the three people¡¯s strengths added together was definitely stronger than a third rank tribe, if the entire third rank tribe attacked, they would definitely suffer injuries and losses, so if they couldn¡¯t guarantee they could easily destroy the entire tribe, the escape route had to be pre-nned.

    ......

    Under the heavenly devil insect cave group

    The third rank yuan kingdom master stood on a rock full of massive holes as he watched the hollowed mountains that were structured like a beehive.

    These mountains were the nests of heavenly devil insects. One mountain had thousands of hole,s enough for an eighth rank n to live in.

    And looking from here, there were hundreds of mountains that go straight into the skies.

    Even further away, the mountains wererger, and the heavenly devil insect groups would berger!

    ¡°Are the younglings here? Is it this easy to get? One has to know that we didn¡¯t use much strength entering here.¡± Fang Li said.

    Fang Li¡¯s age was about thirty. Able to reach spirit emperor at this age was very rare. Fang Li¡¯s appearance was normal, and could even be said to be ugly close up.

    On the other side was the luxuriously dressed Zheng Kuang. Compared to Fang Li, Zheng Kuang was handsome. The two created a clear contrast nearby.

    However, seeing the two talk, the uglier Fang Li had a stronger stance. Maybe it was because Fang Li had an extra pseudo-emperor rank than Zheng Kuang.

    ¡°My information isn¡¯t wrong. Just in front of us is thergest heavenly devil insect hive mountain. There is only a pseudo emperor rank in it, and the nearby heavenly devil insects won¡¯t be able toe to rescue so easily. Once we get it, we can instantly leave.¡± Yuan kingdom master Lu Zideng said.

    When the three talked, they couldn¡¯t detect that, around five hundred meters away, a pair of deep blue eyes stared at them!

    What they said just now all went into its ears and was sent to Chu Tianren¡¯s brain.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, they came for the heavenly devil insect youngling. One heavenly devil insect youngling is 10,000 spirits. Adding on the heavenly devil insect innard crystal worth 2000 spirits, it was a worthy deal. Eh, the heavenly devil insect emperor¡¯s innard crystal would probably be kept by Lu Zideng so he can get the nomination requirement for realm throne.¡± Chu Tianren smiled cunningly.

    Chu Mu was calmer, starting to think about how he could win out between all these experts.

 Chapter 672: Throwing a Brick to Get a Jade Back, Infant Pet Trap

    <h4>Chapter 672: Throwing a Brick to Get a Jade Back, Infant Pet Trap</h4>

    ¡°This still isn¡¯t the interior of the Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s nest. Any one of them is capable of getting rid of these Heavenly Devil Insects. If both sides have unequal strength, we can¡¯t just sit here and reap the profits.¡± Chu Tianren rubbed his chin, and was unable to find a solution.

    Chu Mu also understood this, so he began to think.

    One Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor infant was worth 10,000 spirits. This was no small amount.

    ¡°We can only strike first to get the upper hand!¡± after thinking, Chu Tianren decided on this method.

    Obviously, this n wasn¡¯t particrly strategic, but it really was hard to find a solution in this kind of a scenario.

    Chu Mu also couldn¡¯t think of a better method, and could only do as Chu Tianren said.

    ......

    Chu Mu¡¯s small Mo Xie had a distinct advantage when it came to speed. As for Chu Tianren¡¯s Deep Transient Demon Emperor, which was a sole demon attribute low ss emperor, entering a nest which was equivalent to a first rank tribe wouldn¡¯t be too hard.

    Since they were going to strike first, timing was extremely valuable. After obtaining the precise location of the Heavenly Devil Insect infant, Chu Tianren and Chu Mu hastily made their move. From the other end, they made their way around the three careful fellows and immediately made their way into the nest they spoke of.

    The Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s nest was shocking. It stood at the very peak of the mountain peak and could only be seen by tilting one¡¯s head up!

    The entire mountain peak was a brownish ck color. Countless holes were scattered over the peak; each hole was a nest and inside were the ¡®homes¡¯ of single Heavenly Devil Insects. This mountain peak probably was 7000 meters high and the number of Heavenly Devil Insects inside were probably innumerable.

    Within the ten kilometer radius around the peak were another hundred of these mountains. Their height was only about 4000 meters and they probably formed the legion members of the small tribe.

    Without a doubt, the leader of this first rank Heavenly Devil Insect tribe which was attached to therger third rank tribe, lived in the highest nest on the 7000 meter mountain. When Chu Mu used soul remembrance to observe the area, he quickly found two Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insects circling the peaks of the nest. They resembled devoted guards.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. They¡¯ll get here in about two hours.¡± Chu Tianren tilted his head up as he spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Two hours? Isn¡¯t that being too paranoid?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    There were a total of three enemies, and they were stronger than Chu Mu and Chu Tianren. With their strength, it would be extremely easy for them to deal with this nest with only one pseudo monarch. Yet, for some reason they were going to take their time.

    ¡°Lu Zideng is just like that. He has to make sure nothing goes wrong.¡± Chu Tianren didn¡¯t really pay much attention to this.

    Chu Mu still felt something wasn¡¯t too right about this. To any spirit emperor with adequate strength, even if he was extremely careful, there was no need to be careful to this extent. This would give others the chance to strike first.

    Chu Mu was nning on having Chu Tianren think this over again. After all, those three were truly moving too slow. It was as if they were intentionally having them strike first. However, Chu Tianren was evidently impatient and had already started heading up the 7000 meter high nest with his low ss emperor rank soul pet!

    ¡°Third Uncle, aren¡¯t we being a bit too hasty?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately rush up the mountain.

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadye here, we can¡¯t think for that long. How about this, I¡¯ll go up and you stay at the bottom and provide support.¡± Chu Tianren knew what Chu Mu was afraid of, but he was even more confident in his own judgement.

    There would only be one chance, and it would be difficult to find another chance if they missed it. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Tianren hadn¡¯t thought of what Chu Mu was thinking of. However, even if their opponents had intentionally set them up, he still had to go up and check. After all, there was still a fifty percent chance there would be an infant soul pet!

    Chu Tianren by himself would be able to deal with the Heavenly Devil Insects on the mountain. Thus, Chu Mu, who had a rather strong intuition, decided to stay at the bottom of the mountain and watch.

    Chu Tianren¡¯s low ss emperor¡¯s camouge abilities were rather terrifying. He had made it up nearly 4000 meters, before those slow Heavenly Devil Insects finally discovered that there was an intruder.

    In order to save time, Chu Tianren immediately summoned all of his main pets and rushed for the top.

    Heavenly Devil Insects were rather united soul pets. The moment there was an invader, ear-piercing buzzing noises immediately would resound from the several hundred peaks!!

    Hiding under the mountain, Chu Mu observed his surroundings and discovered that countless ck dots had risen to the air from the hundred mountains. From far away, it resembled countless specks of ck dust that manifested from the mountain crumbling!

    The Heavenly Devil Insect legion quickly gathered and within a few minutes, the sky was covered by them. They transformed into a buzzing surging ck cloud that quickly migrated to the 7000 meter mountain!!

    There were normally about 100 thousand members in a first rank tribe¡¯s legion.

    Bug type soul pets had double the reproduction ability, meaning that there were a total of 200 thousand Heavenly Devil Insects in this tribe. This was the first time Chu Mu had seen so many Heavenly Devil Insects. The ck mass was a shocking sight and made Chu Mu stunned!

    In the skies above the 7000 meter peak, Chu Tianren was quickly surrounded by the Heavenly Devil Insect legion. Chu Tianren¡¯s soul pets were powerful, but under the constant wave after wave of attacks from the 200 thousand member legion, he wasn¡¯t able to reach the peak.

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The mountain and earth violently trembled. With each technique, one could see hundreds if not thousands of Heavenly Devil Insect corpses fall to the ground like rain as blood flew everywhere!

    The buzzing noise from the Heavenly Devil Insects covered everything. Chu Mu could no longer see Chu Tianren or his soul pets. He could only see the ck cloud-like Heavenly Devil Insect legion from a distance. Even the light from techniques waspletely covered by the Heavenly Devil Insects.

    ......

    Time slowly passed, and as he looked at the sky 7000 meters above, even though corpses were raining down, Chu Mu felt that the number of Heavenly Devil Insects wasn¡¯t decreasing.

    At this moment, the attacks from the legion had slowly moved to the peak of the mountain. Clearly, Chu Tianren had made it to the highest point of the mountain. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be able to determine if there was a Heavenly Devil Insect infant pet.

    ¡°Haha, that fellow indeed was impatient. I just randomly mentioned something to incite him, and he went charging after it.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice could be heard a thousand meters from where Chu Mu was.

    After reaching the spirit emperor level, utilizing soul remembrance tomunicate wouldn¡¯t expend too much soul power. If they spoke and didn¡¯t intentionally lower them, they could be heard a thousand meters away if another spirit emperor rank expert released their soul remembrance.

    Chu Mu had carefully released his soul remembrance because he was afraid of a trap. The moment he heard their voices, Chu Mu was sure of it!!

    This indeed was a trap!! Lu Zideng had intentionally set a diversionary tactic!!

    ¡°Kingdom Lord Lu, you truly are clever. How did you now that we were being followed by Chu Tianren?¡± Fang Li cracked an unsightly smile.

    ¡°Before I came, I had people go and inquire about anyone who knew about this ce. In Wogu City, an old friend told me that Chu Tianren hade to inquire about Great Broken Sting Valley, and that there was a chance he woulde here...¡± Lu Zideng smiled and looked very cunning.

    ¡°No wonder Kingdom Lord waited before entering and kept beating around the bush.¡± said Zheng Kuang.

    ¡°Well to tell the truth was that I didn¡¯t discover him following us. That fellow¡¯s demon has a very powerful camouge ability. I wasn¡¯t able to tell, but I still threw out the bait so that I would be able to determine if he was nearby. Therefore, I had you guys say things that he could hear. Otherwise, how would he show himself? Nor would he have attempted to strike first like this. Isn¡¯t he ughtering those Heavenly Devil Insects right now? Haha, I really want to see his unsightly expression when he makes his way to the peak and discovers that the nest is empty!¡±ughed Lu Zideng.

    ¡°Kingdom Lord Lu¡¯s methods are truly superior. With Kingdom Lord Lu here, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to obtain that third rank Moonlight Magic Stone this time!¡± Zheng Kuang gave a brilliantugh!

    A Moonlight Magic Stone was a spirit crystal that could strengthen any attribute. Moreover, it was a third rank spirit item that could strengthen a pseudo emperor to a low ss emperor. A single Moonlight Magic Stone was invaluable and if it was a dual Moonlight Magic Stone, the three of them would strike it rich!

    A third rank spirit item was worth 500 thousand spirits! A dual Moonlight Magic Stone was five times that price. 2.5 million!

    Of course, the chances of a dual stone was extremely low. Zheng Kuang was just imagining, since it was practically impossible for a dual third rank emperor rank Moonlight Magic Stone to appear in the territory of a third rank tribe.

    Lu Zideng saw that Zheng Kuang had let out that piece of information, his brows immediately creased and he said: ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you many times that when you start talking about that, you need to use soul remembrance to do so!¡±

    Zheng Kuang hastily nodded his head in affirmation and looked very deferential. However, he muttered in his heart: Chu Tianren, that idiot, has already been tricked into charging up the 7000 meter mountain. It¡¯s impossible for other people to be nearby. Is there really a need to be so careful? Using soul remembrance to speak is so tiring.

    ¡°Fang Li, did you do the thing I had you do?¡± Lu Zideng asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for the next few days, Chu Tianren will be continuously chased by Heavenly Devil Insects...¡± Fang Li craftilyughed.

    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s best that if he identally loses one or two of his main pets. That would be even more interesting.¡± said Lu Zideng.

 Chapter 673: Shocking Appearance of A Million Manned Devil Insect Legion

    <h4>Chapter 673: Shocking Appearance of A Million Manned Devil Insect Legion</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to expose himself. Hepletely hid his aura, and stood motionlessly behind the rock filled with folds.

    ¡°Moonlight Magic Stone. A third rank one on top of that. This item isn¡¯t just ordinarily valuable, right?¡± Chu Mu softly asked Old Li.

    ¡°Yes, Lu Zideng¡¯s ability isn¡¯t small. He unexpectedly was able to find a Moonlight Magic Stone here. This item should be heavily guarded by powerful soul pets until enough energy has been gathered, whereby it will be devoured by a soul pet to fully strengthen it.¡± said Old Li.

    A third rank emperor spirit item is a very rare treasure even amongst spirit emperors. After all, this is a spirit item capable of 100% creating a low ss emperor!

    There was apletely different status and strength between possessing a pseudo monarch and a low ss monarch. It was no wonder that Lu Zideng was being so careful. Any expert that had information like he did would be exceptionally careful!

    ¡°Moonlight Magic Stones are normally single crowned, meaning that they are applicable for any single attribute soul pet. A dual crowned Moonlight Magic Stone is applicable for dual attributes and can thus strengthen any dual main attributed soul pet. Among the natural world, there are few among few spirit items that can strengthen dual attributed soul pets. Thus, the price of a spirit item that can do this is nearly 5 times a single attribute!¡± Old Li, this encyclopedia, gave Chu Mu an exnation.

    Chu Mu was in the midst of thinking when Lu Zideng and the two othersughed and left.

    Lu Zideng began to enter the Heavenly Devil Insect Tribe¡¯s interior from another angle. Right where here he was, there resided an evenrger Heavenly Devil Insect legion.

    When Chu Mu saw them leave, he was about to fly into the air and inform Chu Tianren of reality.

    Suddenly, a huge group of ck objects appeared from the interior of the tribe and flew towards the horizon!

    It started out as a thin line, before gradually bing more well-rounded and eventually turning into a huge group. Finally, it transformed into a ck sandstorm that covered the whole sky!!

    Chu Mu was able to see mountain peaks that were a hundred kilometers away.

    In the expansive horizon, a Heavenly Devil Insect legion that were so tightly packed together there were no gaps in between them was rushing over in this direction. They resembled a sandstorm that covered the entire sky and was about to devour everything into darkness!!

    A palpitating feeling of insignificance manifested!

    Compared to that, the Heavenly Devil Insect legion above Chu Mu¡¯s head was closer to a river wave while the legion in the distance was like a tsunami. They were simply iparable!

    ¡°What happened? Why did the tribe¡¯s interior¡¯s Heavenly Devil Insects fly out like that?!¡± Chu Mu looked in terror at the Heavenly Devil Insect legion!!

    Chu Mu could sense that those Heavenly Devil Insects were flying in his direction. They resembled a legion that had obtained orders for war, and wereing to safeguard their territory!

    ¡°Chu Mu!! Chu Mu!!! Quickly leave this ce!!¡±

    When Chu Mu was stunned, Chu Tianren¡¯s soul remembrance suddenly transmitted from high up.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and discovered that Chu Tianren had, at some unknowing point, ughtered his way out of the besiegement. He was about 2000 meters above him right now.

    ¡°Third uncle, there¡¯s a legion of nearly a million Heavenly Devil Insects approaching!¡± Chu Mu hastily said.

    ¡°A million?! Holy crap!! Lu Zideng that old bastard. He dares to screw me over!?!¡± Chu Tianren was both shocked and angry!!

    ¡°They sneakily injected jade spider bile into many of these Heavenly Devil Insects so that when I killed them, their blood would spill on me. The blood of the Heavenly Devil Insects and the jade spider bile mixed together forms a toxin which doesn¡¯t affect me, but its smell drifts hundreds of kilometers away!¡±

    ¡°This smell is a signal to the Heavenly Devil Insects that a natural enemy has invaded. Added on the fact that I¡¯ve summoned too many emperors, basically the entire million Heavenly Devil Insect legion ising for me!¡±

    Chu Tianren¡¯s words gave Chu Mu huge shock!!

    It was no wonder that the three people said earlier that Chu Tianren would be miserably pursued by the Heavenly Devil Insects. It turned out that the three of them had done something!

    A legion formed by a million soldiers. This was strength capable of obliterating a small species!!!

    ¡°Young master, a third rank tribe essentially has the strength of two legions, which means there should only be about 600 thousand Heavenly Devil Insects. Chu Tianren has summoned too many emperor rank soul pets, and is viewed as a natural enemy threatening them. Essentially the entire nest hase out... but there should only be about 600 thousand. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a miscalction by human intelligence. This very well could be a fourth rank tribe!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice transmitted.

    When Chu Mu saw the terrifying scene in the horizon, Chu Mu realized that this tribe was definitely not a mere third rank!

    ¡®Chu Mu, those fellows are trying to kill two birds with one stone. They are not only sabotaging me, but are also using me as bait to lure away the enormous Heavenly Devil Insect legion. This way, they will be able to enter the interior and obtain the item they want much more easily.¡± sighed chu Tianren.

    ¡°Hai, this time Icked judgment... now I¡¯m in danger and you can only return to Wogu City first. I need to throw of this legion within the Forbidden Region, but the Heavenly Devil Insects dare to fly in this region while I cannot.¡±

    ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu mu couldn¡¯t just leave Chu Tianren like that.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The two of us going together will be inconvenient and you haven¡¯t been infected by the blood bile. The Heavenly Devil Insects won¡¯t chase you.¡± Chu Tianren spoke very quickly. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have the time to have a slow chat.

    ¡°Third Uncle, be careful!¡± Chu Mu also understood he couldn¡¯t help Chu Tianren, and could only leave for now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die!¡± Chu Tianren didn¡¯t say anything else. He quickly descended to the ground. In order to ensure Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be pursued as well, he intentionally made arge detour and lured the Heavenly Devil Insects in another direction.

    Chu Tianren fleeing in another direction caused the sandstorm of Heavenly Devil Insects to deviate their path.

    Indeed, this enormous and stifling Heavenly Devil Insect legion was solely going for Chu Tianren!

    ......

    Eventually, the Heavenly Devil Insect legion on top of Chu Mu became sparse. The entire nest had pretty much left in pursuit and only Chu Mu remained there. He was presently debating what to do next.

    In the north, it was very likely to be the interior of a fourth rank tribe. It was approximately about a hundred kilometers.

    In the south, spanning about 2000 meters was the boundary between humanity and the Great Broken Sting Valley. If he were to return now, Chu Mu was certain he would be safe and sound. However, at the same time this meant he and Chu Tianren would have wasted two months. It would also take a month to return, meaning this was three months wasted...

    Only 5000 spirits in three months, and it was to be split among two people. Additionally, they would need to rest and recuperate before setting out again. This would waste even more time.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need resources for the time being, but when the Little Hidden Dragon reached the eighth phase, it would consume five times the resources of other emperor ranks. This was huge. Moreover, he needed to gather it all within a year otherwise its specter attribute would weaken. Even if itbined with the Specter Dragon, its strength would be greatly lessened!

    Time was precious, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t waste it!

    ¡°They don¡¯t know of my existence. Right now, Lu Zideng and the others wouldn¡¯t be wary of other potentialpetitors...¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ¡°Young master, you aren¡¯t thinking of...¡± Old Li quickly guessed Chu Mu¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°The Little Hidden Dragon is at the fifth phase. In another half a year, it will approach the eighth phase whereby it will pretty much possess emperor rank strength... the resources need to keep up with it...¡± after Chu Mu witnessed the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s limitless potential, he firmly decided to pursue the path of multiple attribute strengthening.

    One Moonlight Magic Stone was worth 50 thousand spirits. This amount happened to solve the problem of the quintuple the normal amount of resources it required as it evolved from the sixth phase to eighth phase.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s evolution was imminent so Chu Mu had to be brazen!

    ¡°Young master, the opponents are experts with low ss emperors. If they discover you, a low ss emperor is capable of instakilling your soul pets. Young master won¡¯t even have the ability to resist.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very careful.¡± Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t engage in a direct confrontation with them.

    This Heavenly Devil Insect Tribe was very likely to be a fourth rank so even if a legion of a million was lured away, those emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insects would still exist. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to deal with.

    If Chu Mu went now, there was hope for him to steal the profit from them, especially when they were unprepared!

    ......

    Chu Mu was always someone who did something if he had a certain way of thinking. He thus rode on Mo Xie towards the northern interior of the Heavenly Devil Insect territory.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t follow the footsteps of the three people, because the Moonlight Magic Stone was definitely being guarded by a low ss emperor. Chu Mu only had to reach that area and silently wait for the human experts to fight the emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insects.

    An emperor rank fight would cause great activity and when the time came, the nearby Chu Mu would be able to sense it. If he had instead followed their footsteps, this would make it easier for Lu Zideng, who was much stronger than him, to detect him.

    Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to be hasty. Instead, he slowly entered the interior and began to travel along the nests of a few ninth rank and tenth rankmunities, collecting scraps of resources along the way. These would provide for the Chu Family¡¯s growth.

    The Heavenly Devil Insect unitedness would also make it easy for their nest tock in defense. As Chu Mu went north and plundered arge amount of nests, although the items he collected were all within the tenth rank, the amount he collected was enough to fill up all of his spatial rings to the brim.

    The items Chu Mu took were mainly soul crystals, crystals, and insect eggs. All together, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even able to count how many hundreds of millions they were worth.

    In any case, Chu Tianheng who was Seven Color City¡¯s City Lord would definitely be so ted that he would pass out when he saw these!

 Chapter 674: Neglecting the Greater Threat Behind

    <h4>Chapter 674: Neglecting the Greater Threat Behind</h4>

    Nearing Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s interior, Chu Mu no longer dared to enter heavenly devil insect hives carelessly anymore. After all, at the interior of this hive, there obviously were powerful heavenly devil insects guarding. If he identally rmed arge leader of heavenly devil insects, there would be arge group of these things following Chu Mu around.

    Heavenly Devil Insect army¡¯s drastically decreasing numbers gave Chu Mu a chance to infiltrate them. Otherwise, with millions of heavenly devil insects in this hive group, Chu Mu would get discovered no matter how well he hid. After all, a fourth rank tribe wasn¡¯t that easy to infiltrate.

    ¡°That should be the main hive mountain of this tribe.¡± Chu Mu lifted his head up, and looked afar.

    Standing ahead were a few spiral and bald mountains. They were not covered by any nts, and were dark brown like the ground. On it were densely packed caves, simr to the holes in beehives.

    The entire mountain¡¯s base was extremelyrge, getting narrower as it got higher. Around 10,000 meters in height, the lone peak pierced through the cloudless skies, magnificent and imposing. Lifting one¡¯s head up to look at it caused one to be fearful.

    ¡°Since its a fourth rank tribe, there may be two low ss emperor ranks. The million army that was chasing Chu Tianren probably has one low ss emperor rank leading.¡± Old Li said.

    In the main heavenly devil insect cave, most of the armies were pulled out. The main danger probably came from the emperor rank and top tier monarch rank heavenly devil insects.

    ¡°There¡¯s still five kilometers until we get there. Let¡¯s not go now, in case we are discovered.

    Chu Mu could already feel that thest five kilometers would be extremely tough. The nearby peaks all had top tier monarch rank heavenly devil insects standing patrol.

    Chu Mu himself hadn¡¯t reached spirit emperor rank, so top tier monarchs still posed a threat to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master should just wait near here. Once they attack, the nearby heavenly devil insects will definitely congregate towards there again. Then, young master can stroll indirectly, and not be discovered.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu was very patient, and found a ce to hide and stayed there. Presumably, now, Lu Zideng and the other two were at work thinking about how to enter this main peak without being discovered.

    ¡°Honghong~~~~~~~~~~~~~Hong~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Not long after, the sound of a technique sting out sounded, causing the ground and rocks to shake slightly!

    Chu Mu quickly crawled out from behind the rocks, watching the main hive peak from afar.

    ¡°They started fighting at the main hive peak. Moonlight Magic Stone indeed is on this ten thousand meter high peak.¡± Old Liid down on the rocks and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Very good, we¡¯ll let them know what it means to ignore the threat behind them as they go for their own prey.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Just as Chu Mu guessed, the moment the main battle sounded, the patrolling heavenly devil insects all flew up and congregated towards the main peak.

    Immediately, Chu Mu¡¯s path became almostpletely unobstructed, making him able to stroll casually in.

    Of course, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t directly go into battle. He rode Mo Xie to another side of the main hive peak to see the situation of the battle.

    The battle was extremely loud. When Chu Mu arrived, there was already a small ravine like cracks in the ground, spreading through the surroundings of the main hive peak!!

    The technique¡¯s glow was extremely dazzling, causing even the sun to dim inparison!

    From Chu Mu¡¯s position, he could see six ten winged heavenly devil insects.

    At the center of the six ten winged heavenly devil insects, there was a huge heavenly devil insect shining with a ck gold like sheen. This figure was constantly surrounded by clouds of ck bugs, simr to the evil aura monsters have around them. What was terrifying was, every time this bug cloud attacked, even if it didn¡¯t hit any opponent, all the ground and rocks in its path would get utterly devoured!

    Very clearly, the ck gold ten winged heavenly devil insect was the low ss emperor rank, the strongest organism in this fourth rank tribe!

    What was fighting this low ss emperor was a Gen Devil Wolf!

    Gen Devil Wolf: Beast World ¨C Beast Type ¨C Wolf Species ¨C Gen Devil Wolf Subspecies ¨C high ss monarch rank

    Gen Devil Wolf was a wolf type monarch. SImr to horned armor beast, pool beast, blood beast, devil tiger, it was a mainstream beast type soul pet.

    Yet, this Gen Devil Wolf that was able to fight against the ten winged heavenly devil insect low ss emperor was already strengthened to low ss emperor rank as well. This was Yuan Kingdom Master Lu Zideng¡¯s main soul pet!

    As a third rank kingdom master, he must have a low ss emperor rank. Lu Zideng¡¯srgest card was this Gen Devil Wolf that he strengthened from monarch rank to low ss emperor rank.

    Lu Zideng¡¯s Gen Devil Wolf couldn¡¯t fly, but once it was emperor rank, unless against a wing type soul pet, it won¡¯t be at too much of a disadvantage if it were to battle in air. Emperor rank soul pets could use their own strength to stay afloat.

    Gen Devil Wolf and heavenly devil insect emperor¡¯s battle was the most shocking. The battles between the pseudo emperor ranks all became mere background, as their techniques weren¡¯t on the same scale either.

    As for the top tier monarch rank heavenly devil insect, they could only stay even farther from the battle and constantly harass the pseudo-emperor ranks of heavenly devil insect.

    ¡°Lu Zideng-five control, one low ss emperor rank, four pseudo-emperor rank, the other person is duo control with two pseudo-emperor rank. There¡¯s a total of six pseudo emperor rank, having one more than the heavenly devil insect army. The heavenly devil insect army has 20 top tier monarch ranks, however, which can preupy two pseudo emperor ranks......¡± Chu Mu sat aside and watched calmly, yet his brows slowly furrowed.

    The battle between emperor ranks had huge impacts. This was the first time Chu Mu saw such arge skirmish between emperor rank. This mountain copsing, heaven shaking scene was eye-shocking and caused one to be unable to feel calm for a long while after.

    However, very quickly, Chu Mu realized that the battle between spirit emperor and heavenly devil insect was missing a person!

    ¡°The ugly Fang Li isn¡¯t here. The three people were smart, using two distraction and decoy strategies.¡± Old Li realized and used soul remembrance to tell Chu Mu.

    The first decoy strategy naturally was to remove Chu Tianren as a hidden threat, and to also siphon away arge part of heavenly devil insect armies.

    And now, Lu Zideng and Zheng Kuang intentionally summoned all their emperor rank soul pets to provoke this massive battle between the fourth rank tribe¡¯s heavenly devil insect emperor formation while the third person can quietly infiltrate into the empty main hive mountain and steal what they want.

    Lu Zideng and the other two came for the Moonlight Magic Stone. The heavenly devil insect emperor rank formation was massive. Topletely kill them was very hard to do. Even if they did it, they would lose a lot of their soul pets. This false bluff was indeed the best method.

    However, the delicate nning of the three would never have ounted for another person that they hadn¡¯t even discovered yet.

    At this moment, this person was like Fang Li, going to the back of the heavenly devil insect main mountain peak, while they were in battle.

    ¡°Young master, your night thunder dream beast isn¡¯t emperor rank, so its almost impossible for it to get up without rming any heavenly devil insect. Once heavenly devil insect notices there are people trying to infiltrate, they will immediately surround this ce and send pseudo emperor rank and heavenly devil insects.¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Did I ever say I would climb up?¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go up, how will you get the Moon Magic Stone? Are you going to hide here and ambush Fang Li? He¡¯s a spirit emperor and has a demon rank emperor. It would be hard to ambush him, and we aren¡¯t far from the battle itself. Lu Zideng woulde back and help, who has a very powerful low ss emperor rank that would definitely kill you if it finds you.¡± Old LI siad.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ambush him either.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and gazed at the high main hive peak.

    Old LI thought for a while and said, ¡°Is it that you want little fox to go up? Little fox doesn¡¯t have any special hiding technique. Even with pitiful appearance, it would only be able to climb five or six thousand meters. Past that, it would get discovered by more advanced heavenly devil insects......¡±

    As they spoke, Old Li suddenly noticed Chu Mu was watching him and from Chu Mu¡¯s gaze, Old Li saw something.

    Old Li¡¯s expression immediately changed and he waved his hands quickly, ¡°Not possible. There¡¯s no way I can go up. Who knows if there still is a pseudo emperor rank still left guarding the stone. If there is, I will be dead for sure. Even without an emperor rank, the monarch rank army alling out would be hard enough to deal with.¡±

    Chu Mu knew Old Li¡¯s powers, and knew he couldn¡¯t do it alone.

    ......

    About four thousand meters up the main hive peak, two shadows that merged together were slowly climbing up the mountain full of caves. Their actions were very very careful, afraid of triggering any heavenly devil insect standing guard already.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make sure there aren¡¯t any emperor rank heavenly devil insects guarding the main peak or else we¡¯ll get discovered at nine thousand meters. Stealing the Moon Magic Stone would then take more effort and could cause them to be surrounded.¡± Fang Li who was struggling while climbing said quietly.

    Fang Li was riding an invisible demon. It was because of this important demon that the profit split of this action allowed him to get 30%, 10% more than Zheng Kuang.

    Now, he was only six thousand meters away from the Moon Magic Stone that was worth 50,000 spirits.

    The path ahead wasn¡¯t too hard to deal with. He was just scared that around eight thousand and nine thousand meters up, there would solely be advanced heavenly devil insects.

    Fang Li guessed that there would at least be a pseudo emperor rank staying guard. One pseudo emperor rank is something he could deal with. However, if there still were arge amount of top tier and high ss monarch ranks, the difficulty would increase greatly.

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°What is that!!!¡± Fang Li shouted in his mind.

    At this moment, when Fang Li reached 5000 meters, he noticed a small silver fox slowly approaching him!

    Fang Li knew very well that anything able to walk around this heavenly devil insect main hive peak so confidently wasn¡¯t normal. His expression immediately changed as he tensed up, and watched this small silver fox as if it were a great foe!

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~¡± The small and cute little fox noticed Fang Li and let out a harmless mental call to Fang Li, as if asking him to wait up.

    Then, the delicate little fox ran up, holding a letter meant for a human in its small tail!

    This caused Fang Li¡¯s eyes to widen in shock and confusion. What was the situation now?!

 Chapter 675: Caught by a Trap, Beautifully Stealing the Treasure (1)

    <h4>Chapter 675: Caught by a Trap, Beautifully Stealing the Treasure (1)</h4>

    Little Mo Xie very casually strolled in front of Fang Li. Fang Li knew this little organism isn¡¯t too simple. However, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything because any slight movement may rm the heavenly devil insects andpletely ruin his ns.

    Fang Li stared as this little fox slowly walked up to him, and handed him a slip of paper with its little tail.

    Fang Li was dazed for a while, not knowing what the situation was.

    One had to know that this was a fourth rank heavenly evil insect tribe main hive peak. In such a dangerous ce, how was there suddenly a little fox soul pet? What made him the most confused was this little fox gave over a little paper slip, as if wanting to tell him something.

    ¡°Wuwuw~~~~~~~~¡± The delicate little fox let out a weak cry. From just its appearance, this little fox was like a soft yet exquisite littledy, with no offensive power.

    Fang Li stared for a while before stiffly and carefully taking the slip of paper from the little fox¡¯s tail.

    Indeed, the paper slip had a line of human writing, neat and tidy. One could see the calmness and leisure from the person¡¯s writing alone.

    Fang Li stared at the little fox as he read the words on the slip.

    There wasn¡¯t that much information on this message. When Fang Li finished reading it, his expression became abnormally strange, causing his face to be even uglier than it was before.

    ¡°Evil!!¡± Fang Li cursed silently and crumbled the paper into a ball and was about to chuck it away before he remembered his current predicament. The hand he rose up quickly froze.

    ¡°Tell your owner to die. If he wants a piece of the cake just like this, does he know the consequences of wronging us?¡± Fang Li pointed at little Mo Xie, and said angrily to Mo Xie using soul remembrance.

    Little Mo Xie very calmly waved her tail. Seeing Fang Li this angry, her body slowly burned with sin mes, and she started to release her emperor aura.

    If Mo Xie released her aura, it was equivalent to shouting to all the heavenly devil insects nearby that there was someone here. Within seconds, this area would be surrounded by the heavenly devil insect army. Even Fang Li¡¯s invisible demon wouldn¡¯t be able to hide then.

    ¡°Stop!! Stop!! Quickly stop!!!¡± Fang Li felt the aura release and immediately shouted to stop little Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~~¡± Little Mo Xie blinked, and slowly retracted her aura again.

    ¡°You want fifty percent, it¡¯s impossible. We have three people, one of which is a Yuan Kingdom Kingdom Master!¡± Fang Li finally got his temper under control, and negotiated angrily.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Little Mo Xie shook her head and lifted another little tail that held a spatial ring.

    Seeing the spatial ring on little Mo Xie¡¯s tail, he immediately sent his soul remembrance into it. Indeed, he found quite some spirits and soul items in this spatial ring.

    ¡°Second rank emperor rock orb, 20,000 spirits, 5000 spirits upfront, it truly is 25,000 spirits.....¡± Fang Li was helpless. The opponent clearly wanted half of the profit, or else they were going to cause everyone¡¯s death.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡± little Mo Xie let out another sound and asked if Fang Li wanted to agree. At the same time it was letting out the call, little Mo Xie started releasing her aura again, forcing Fang Li to agree immediately.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! Let¡¯s do as you say. Once we get the Moon Magic Stone, I¡¯ll give it to you, and you¡¯ll give me the ring worth 25, 000 spirits. We each take fifty percent, and then I¡¯ll tell my demon emperor to bring you up. If there¡¯s a battle on 9,000 meters, you have to participate as well, or else if we don¡¯t get the moon magic stone, we won¡¯t get anything.¡± Fang Li quickly said.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s pupils shed craftily and she lightly jumped onto Fang Li¡¯s invisible demon.

    Fang Li¡¯s demon was full of unwillingness, but this little fellow wasn¡¯t weak either. If they decide to fight, they both will get surrounded by heavenly devil insect army and would lose more than they gain.

    Seeing this little fox arrogantlyying down on his demon emperor¡¯s head, Fang Li wished he could pinch this little thing to death.

    He had nned for so long and entered this ce multiple times to figure out the geography and find a n just so he could get the moon magic stone. Yet, just as he was about to seed, another person entered and asked for half of it just like a thief!

    Half was 25,000 spirits. To these three people, it was a huge sum. Losing half jus like that no only made Fang li angry, but Lu Zideng and Zheng Quan would probably go insane at him.

    Yet, Fang Li had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t agree and the opponent decided to cause trouble, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get 25,000 spirits.

    This time, they had tried so hard to divert a near million heavenly devil insects. Jade Spider Bile wasn¡¯t that easy to obtain, so this may be the only time they seed. Fang Li could onlypromise and get the 25,000, even if it meant giving up 50,000 so he wouldn¡¯t waste all this nning time.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s hiding ability could at most allow it to climb to 5,000 meters. Any higher was difficult, and it needed Fang Li¡¯s invisible demon to go further.

    Fang Li kept all his anger to himself as he slowly climbed up with his demon emperor.

    Slowly, they passed eight thousand meters. At this distance, Fang Li was clearly more careful because most of the things living here were monarch rank now.

    Fang Li especially gave little Mo Xie a stare andmanded, ¡°If we rm the guarding heavenly devil insects, you deal with them, while I charge forward and get the moon magic stone.¡±

    Little Mo Xie shook her head and waved the spatial ring in her little tail. She meant that if there was a fight, Fang Li would stay and she would go up and grab the moon magic stone. But before this, Mo Xie would throw the spatial ring with 25,000 spirits to him.

    Fang Li originally wanted to be clever, but he didn¡¯t guess that the little fox was also clever. Seeing that the opponent had more control over the situation, he could only agree.

    Fang Li continued to climb around 500 meters and still didn¡¯t rm any heavenly devil insects. However, the nearby heavenly devil insects were all-powerful, and thus Fang Li didn¡¯t dare to climb further anymore.

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡± Little Mo Xie was confused.

    ¡°Give me the ring. Another ten meters and we both will be discovered. You go ahead and get the moon magic stone.¡± Fang Li said to little Mo Xie.

    Fang Li¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said this, but his heart was in shambles!

    Fang Li was a spirit emperor, and he already felt the thick aura of the moon magic stone. However, moon magic stone¡¯s cave also resided an emperor rank heavenly devil insect!

    The organism guarding the cave wasn¡¯t pseudo emperor rank, but instead a terrifyingly strong low ss emperor rank!!!

    Low ss emperor rank was strong enough to murder any of Fang Li¡¯s soul pets. Fang Li would never expect that there were three low ss emperor ranks in this fourth rank tribe!!

    It was good that Fang Li discovered this early, or else any higher up and he would have been exposed!

    At this moment, Fang LI¡¯s heart was shaking and his back was full of cold sweat but Fang Li couldn;¡¯t show this.

    Low ss emperor rank guarding the highest cave meant that there was no chance he could steal the moon magic stone. This n was destined to fail! However, the little fox¡¯s owner¡¯s intervention gave Fang Li a chance. Though he couldn¡¯t¡¯ get the moon magic stone, he still had a chance to get little fox¡¯s ring worth 25,000 spirits!

    Because of this, Fang Li suddenly stopped at 8500 meters and announced without changing his expression that he wanted the ring while the little fellow went for the stone. If this little fox agreed, then Fang Li could receive 25,000 spirits and watch as this little fox became the dinner of this low-ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect.

    Most importantly, if he got the ring, Fang Li could omit this little incident and just tell Lu Zideng and Zheng Kuang that there was a low ss emperor rank guarding the location and the n failed. The final winner would then be him, Fang Li! After all, even if he followed the original n, he would only get 15,000 spirits.

    Fang Li¡¯s heart was full of excitement and fear. These two emotions entangled, but Fang Li was sure the little fox couldn¡¯t sense the presence of the low ss emperor rank.

    He quickly adjusted and tried to provoke Mo Xie, ¡°What, didn¡¯t we agree on it before? If you don¡¯t dare to go ahead, you stay here and attract the heavenly devil insect¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°Wuwu~~~~~~~¡± little Mo Xie shook her tail and extended one that held the ring.

    Seeing the little thing extend the ring worth 25,000 spirits, Fang Li was even more excited.

    However, Fang Li was extremely careful and specially checked the ring over with his soul remembrance.

    ¡°This is a soul capture ring with a strange soul pet in it. It isn¡¯t the ring previously!¡± Fang Li immediately furrowed his brow, and said angrily.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie let out a call as if saying ¡°never nned on giving it to you in the first ce.¡±

    After calling out, little Mo Xie threw the soul capture ring to the highest point in the peak. The ring flew in a cold arc that went straight into the cave nine thousand meters up, embedding itself in the rocks.

    ¡°What are you doing!!¡± Fang Li¡¯s expression changed as he said angrily.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie didn¡¯t care about Fang Li. Before Fang Li¡¯s demon could attack, it cast Nien Tail Confusion and jumped to another cave while immediately releasing its demon aura outwards!!!

    The reason Mo Xie did this was clearly to expose itself, as well as expose Fang Li as well!

    Fang Li was in shock. He was certain that the little fox didn¡¯t detect the presence of the low ss emperor rank. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to create mutual destruction before it even got the moon magic stone. Can it be that it never wanted the stone in the first ce?!

    The moment Mo Xie let out her aura, the entire mountain was alerted. Countless shrill screams sounded, sending sound waves around that affected the mind!

    ¡°Wengweng!!!!!!!¡± From the highest peak, the low ss emperor rank insect was rmed by Mo Xie¡¯s aura!

    Its powerful aura pressed forward and Fang Li¡¯s invisible demon was immediately revealed! This caused Fang Li¡¯s face to be even uglier!!

 Chapter 676: Caught by a Trap, Beautifully Stealing the Treasure (2)

    <h4>Chapter 676: Caught by a Trap, Beautifully Stealing the Treasure (2)</h4>

    ¡°Shit, you had better make sure I don¡¯t find out who your master is. The moment I find him, I will pull your master¡¯s bones out and use it to make soup. Afterwards, I¡¯ll drink it!¡± Fang Li angrily roared at Mo Xie.

    After venting his anger, Fang Li didn¡¯t dare stay, and immediately rode on his camouge demon emperor to the bottom of the mountain!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xie saw that she had already disturbed the Heavenly Devil Insect on the nest at the master peak, and hastily retracted her aura. She transformed into her pitiful state and continued to flee behind Fang Li!

    The small Mo Xie also had a main demon attribute, and even if she was unable to camouge, her speed was not much slower than Fang Li¡¯s demon.

    ¡°Weng weng weng weng weng~~~~~¡±

    At the peak of the master nest, a ck cloud of insects flew out. This cloud could change into whatever shape it wanted too, and right now it was in the shape of thin ck yarn that was quickly flying down!

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, you evil creature!!¡¯ Fang Li saw the small Mo Xie following him, and was instantly angered.

    However, when he turned around and saw the ck insect group flying down the main peak, his scalp went numb, and he felt as if the death¡¯s god belt wasing to wrap around him!

    That was a low ss emperor!

    The moment he fell within its attack range, Fang Li would be dead. Most importantly, the low ss emperor could see through his emperor demon¡¯s camouge. Moreover, it would think the small fellow behind him was part of his team!

    The small fellow was pretending to be a small fox, and its true aura waspletely retracted. It didn¡¯t look like it had any fighting strength. On the other hand, his demon was an emperor, and the moment it was locked onto, its camouge was of no use. The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect Emperor would definitely be able to find Fang Li¡¯s demon!

    Right now Fang Li was only thinking of fleeing. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here!!

    The ck bug group flew to a height of 8500 meters when they suddenly gathered together. All of the ck fine sand-like insects began tobine together as they gradually formed an enormous Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect flickering with a dark gold light!!

    Its wings were filled with ck colored bone spikes. There were ten wings and with each beat, they resembled meat des.

    It had ten arms, and each one was a ck arm de that flickered with cold light. It looked terrifying!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect opened itsrge ugly mouth that was filled with saliva. It spat out a ck sound wave from its throat that swept down the mountain!

    Countless insects were winding around the sound wave. These creatures were tiny, but their biting abilities were terrifying. One of these small insects would be able to bite through the bone of a normal creature within ten seconds. Right now, there were thousands if not ten thousands of these bugs following the sound wave as it flew towards Fang Li¡¯s soul pet.

    Fang Li was so frightened that he was drenched with sweat. When he felt the techniqueing for him, he flusteredly had the demon emperor dodge!

    The Heavenly Devil Insects were a thousand meters away. At this distance, the demon emperor was still able to dodge.

    After dodging this terrifying attack, Fang Li turned around and looked at the small fox.

    Fang Li nearly spat out blood because that small fox had already fled in another direction. However, that Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had ignored that small fellow and was chasing after him!!

    The low ss emperor rank creature possessed intelligence, and it naturally knew that this human soul pet trainer hade here to cause trouble.

    The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect had discovered Mo Xie first before discovering Fang Li. However, in its eyes, it had to kill the greedy human first. As for the small creature whose aura had suddenly turned weak and pitiful, even if it knew that the small creature was faking it, it would not be able to catch up.

    Therefore, when the small Mo Xie chose to flee in another direction, the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect ordered a few Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect to pursue it, while it would pursue the evil human. After all, this human was clearly working together with the two other humans at the front!

    ......

    On the ground, Chu Mu was still hidden at a safe spot. He lifted his head and looked at the northern side of the main nest mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s the low ss emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insect. It looks even bigger than the previous ones!¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh.

    Fortunately, Chu Mu had never nned on ever splitting the profits 50/50 with those fellows. Otherwise, after Mo Xie made her way up to the top, she would definitely be killed by the low ss emperor.

    Fang Li knew he wasn¡¯t the low ss emperor¡¯s opponent, so he fled towards Lu Zideng and Zheng Kuang in hopes they would be able to help him resolve this danger.

    When Chu Mu discovered that Fang Li was luring the enemy to his allies, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. With two low ss emperors, those three people would definitely would be demolished!

    Indeed, not longter, when Lu Zideng discovered that Fang Li failed and was fleeing while being chased by an even more terrifying enemy, he gave out several coarse curses. This truly was unbefitting of a Kingdom Lord!

    Loud rumbling sounds continuously echoed from the area in front of him, and Chu Mu knew that the three people had chosen to flee. After all, even if they were stronger, they would not be able to face the two low ss emperors and other pseudo emperors. Moreover, there were clearly many other monarch rank soul pets pursuing them from Heavenly Devil Insect main peak.

    If he wasn¡¯t afraid that he would be discovered, Chu Mu would have gone to the main peak to watch those three fellows, who thought they were so smart flee in such a sorry state.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    After a moment, the small body of Mo Xie jumped on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu rubbed this clever small fellow¡¯s head and praised: ¡°You did well. Now we just wait for Old Li¡¯s good news.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie adorably nodded her head.

    ......

    On the main peak 9000 meters up, the soul capture ring that was embedded in the cave had been ignored by everyone.

    Suddenly, the soul capture ring began to flicker. Immediately afterwards, a short figure jumped out of the ring, its ws stuck into the rock.

    Right now, there were practically no Heavenly Devil Insects left on the main peak. This creature that was half suspended into the air could not be discovered!

    ¡°I¡¯m already so old, yet you¡¯re having me do something so dangerous!¡± grumbled Old Li.

    After speaking, Old Li carefully climbed up.

    This ce was only a few hundred meters away from the Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s highest cave. Although there were a few guards, Old Li¡¯s strange ability made it only to easy for it to avoid them. After al, there were no emperor rank soul pets here.

    Old Li was still careful as he quickly climbed up to the highest cave.

    Indeed, there was no longer an emperor rank soul pet in the highest cave. This only made it easier for Old Li.

    Old Li was very acute, and it was rare that something escaped his eyes.

    Quickly, Old Li found a location where he could find moonlight, and saw that there was a Moonlight Magic Stone flickering with gorgeous moonlight!

    ¡°It really is a third rank Moonlight Magic Stone. Young master has turly struck it big! Anyhow, young master¡¯s exploitation of Fang Li to lure away the enemy was truly ingenious. That idiot Fang Li thought that they would split things 50/50? He wishes!¡¯ Old Li muttered.

    As he spoke, Old Li wiped away his drool, and used his ws to carefully take the Moonlight Magic Stone. As for the infant Heavenly Devil Insects in the cave, Old Li couldpletely ignore them.

    ¡°50 thousand spirits are in possession!!!¡± Old Li cracked a smile, revealing his rows of pearly white teeth. He carefully put away the pupil size Moonlight Magic Stone.

    ¡°Those Heavenly Devil Insects won¡¯t return for a while. Why don¡¯t I continue looking around. Perhaps there are other treasures here?¡± Old Li muttered.

    It was extremely rare to be able to enter the final nest of a fourth rank tribe. Old Li got greedy, and carefully began to make his way deep into the cave.

    The inside of the cave were numerous soul crystals, but most of them were within the tenth rank. Old Li expertly grabbed the tenth and ninth rank soul crystals. These were all worth gold and he couldn¡¯t ignore any profit!

    ¡°Haha ~~~ there¡¯s unexpectedly Heavenly Devil Insect Eggs!!¡± Old Li covered his mouth as he nearly let out a shout of excitement!

    Old Li had very good eyes. He was immediately able to tell the difference between Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insect Eggs and Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect eggs. The one currently being guarded by several peak monarch rank Heavenly Devil Insects was the only Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insects. This item was worth 10 thousand spirits!

    Those several peak monarchs clearly were not on guard as they were currently bickering with each other.

    Old Li¡¯s body was short and he utilized the various rugged rocks to slowly approach the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect egg.

    ¡°It belongs to me!!¡±

    Suddenly, Old Li jumped out and his short legs broke into a run. He unexpectedly was able to use his arms to life the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect Egg that was asrge as his head above him. Then, he slipped out of the cave!

    Those mother Heavenly Devil Insects that were still bickering now all had their eyes wide open. For a moment, they didn¡¯t react. It wasn¡¯t until Old Li made it out of the cave that they let out angry roars and rapidly pped their wings in pursuit!

    Old Li ran very quickly down the mountain. He didn¡¯t care if this would attract any remaining Heavenly Devil Insects.

    Yet, running down ten thousand meters from the peak at such a fast speed left a trail of smoke that rose up and rmed the defending Heavenly Devil Insects. Many of them didn¡¯t know what was going on or what that short creature was. It wasn¡¯t until theirrades pursuing it told them that it had stolen their prince, they began to bare their teeth and chase Old Li!

 Chapter 677: Unlimited Reward, The Missing Princess

    <h4>Chapter 677: Unlimited Reward, The Missing Princess</h4>

    One monthter

    Wogu City

    In a secluded courtyard¡¯s small pavilion, a middle aged man was downing wine as hisugh reverberated around the courtyard.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s too good. You, brat, really do have guts. You knew that it was a fourth rank tribe, and that there were an additional three spirit emperors. Yet, you still dared steal away their treasures. No wonder when I encountered the three of them a few days ago and berated them, they looked so dejected. They got screwed!¡± Chu Tianren didn¡¯t stopughing, and his hand kept pping the table.

    In the forbidden region, Chu Tianren had been chased by the million insect legion for an entire half a month. Half a monthter, his physical energy had beenpletely spent, and he didn¡¯t dare stay any longer in the forbidden region, returning to Wogu City.

    After returning, he wasn¡¯t able to find Chu Mu. He was worried that something happened to him, and nned on reentering the forbidden region just when Chu Mu returned. When he returned, he brought Chu Tianren news that made him howl with happiness.

    Chu Tianren was most upset not because they hadn¡¯t obtained much in the forbidden region, but because he had been used by other people and been chased for so long.

    Yet, Chu Mu ended up setting up a beautiful turnaround, causing Chu Tianren to swallow his words. A foe¡¯s tragedy made him very happy!

    ¡°Third Uncle, you really don¡¯t want the Moonlight Magic Stone?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianren drank the wine and slightlyughed as he shook his head. The truth was that Chu Tianren had indeed wanted the Moonlight Magic Stone worth 50 thousand spirits. However, Chu Mu had risked his life this time by himself to steal it. Chu Tianren, on the other hand, had been forced away due to his own recklessness. Although Chu Mu really respectfully wanted to split half of it with him, as an elder generation, Chu Tianren couldn¡¯t have such a thick face.

    25 thousand spirits was definitely arge amount. For this amount, Chu Tianren was willing to kill others and plunder from them, offend factions and even risk his own life. However, it was only in this situation that Chu Tianren didn¡¯t want it. This came from his own team mentality, as he didn¡¯t feel he was justified on taking it.

    ¡°It was my mistake this time. I lost out on a good opportunity. How about I take the 3000 spirits and inner crystals from before?¡± Chu Tianren said.

    ¡°I also have 3 pseudo emperor rank Heavenly Devil Insect inner crystals. I took them from the main cave. How about I give them to you?¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t slight Chu Tianren. Without his leadership, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to go so deep into the forbidden region.

    ¡°Three?!¡± Chu Tianren was stunned.

    Normally, three inner crystals of Heavenly Devil Insects were worth only 1.5k spirits. However, due to the nomination requirements for the realm thrones, inner crystals had quadrupled in value, and three of them were now worth 6k spirits!

    These three inner crystals had been stolen by Old Li. They had been ced in the main cave for a long time, and if it wasn¡¯t because of Old Li¡¯s sharp eyes, they would have been neglected.

    Chu Tianren didn¡¯t try to argue, and happily took the three inner crystals.

    In total, Chu Tianren had obtained 11k spirits. This was definitely arge amount to Chu Tianren, because this would allow him to nurture another pseudo emperor!

    Even if he didn¡¯t use it for a pseudo emperor, he could also use it to feed his soul pets. If he remained low key and didn¡¯t fight, this was enough to feed them for a few years.

    Thus, tonight, Chu Tianren drank andughed.

    ¡°That being said, you need to be careful of Lu Zideng and the two others. You offended them so they definitely will not let you off easily.¡± Chu Tianren reminded Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. Yet, the opponent hadn¡¯t even seen what he looked like before fleeing in a miserable state. Wouldn¡¯t it be too hard for them to find trouble for him?

    That night, Chu Tianren still happily went to do his nightly activities.

    Chu Mu, however, maintained his good habits, and began to silently cultivate in his room.

    If one day was not enough to break into the spirit emperor rank, Chu Mu would not be able to strengthen his soul pets.

    Chu Mu still had an emperor rank wood type soul crystal which was capable of strengthening the Devil Tree Battle Soldier into the pseudo emperor rank. But before reaching the spirit emperor rank, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare try doing this. He didn¡¯t believe that he would have the same luck as strengthening the White Nightmare into an emperor at the ninth remembrance.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu was silently cultivating when the small Mo Xie let out a murmur, awakening Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes and discovered that the small Mo Xie was using her tail to bind the short legs of Old Li. Then, she used her mouth to bite the small bag on Old Li¡¯s back.

    ¡°Nothing, I don¡¯t have anything!¡± Old Li looked flustered, as if he wanted to run. Yet, the small Mo Xie bit her teeth, and the small bag came off.

    ¡°Ding ding~~~~¡± a small spatial ring fell on the ground and Old Li¡¯s face changed as he hastily went to pick it up.

    Unfortunately, Chu Mu saw the ring too.

    Chu Mu beckoned with his hand, indicating for Old Li to hand the ring over.

    Old Li suddenly became transformed into a great youngdy who squirmed in ce with a flushed face. His two hands guarded the spatial ring, and his attitude indicated that he was unwilling to hand it over.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± the small Mo Xie red at Old Li.

    Old Li was helpless, and could only open the spatial ring. Then, he took out a soul pet egg and ced it on the ground. He said: ¡°This is a Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect Egg that I obtained from there...¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected that Old Li would be so bold as to steal a Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect Egg. It was no wonder that when he fled, there was such a huge group of Heavenly Devil Insects chasing.

    Chu Mu was very surprised, but he happily took the Heavenly Devil Insect egg worth 10k spirits.

    An emperor rank soul pet egg could be auctioned. If he was lucky, it could potentially be auctioned off for above 10k spirits. After all, this was a soul pet with a species rank of an emperor. As it was further strengthened, there was even less of a chance that it would fail in strengthening due to species ranking and innate talent restrictions.

    This meant that he had obtained 60k spirits this time!! Taking the risk was indeed worth it!!

    ¡°If you hoard such a shimmering object, I¡¯ll treat you as a selfish addict. What¡¯s the point in hoarding it? Could it be you can raise a soul pet?¡± Chu Mu asked, curiously.

    Chu Mu knew that Old Li had his own hoard of objects. Just now when he had dropped the spatial ring, inside was definitely a huge amount of objects. It could very well be the umtion of 200 years. Moreover, Liu Binn had told Chu Mu that Old Li had beenmitting huge thefts for dozens of years, even stealing items from numerousrge factions.

    Chu Mu was curious. What was the point in a half human half soul pet collecting these items? Was he able to strengthen his own rank? But even if he got stronger, his attacks would still be insignificant.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my own secret.¡± Old Li¡¯s face was red as heughed.

    Chu Mu knew that Old Li had secrets, but if this old fellow remained tight-lipped, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    As for what was in Old Li¡¯s spatial ring, Chu Mu was certain Old Li would stake his own life not to give it over.

    Old Li could still be considered loyal. This could be seen from how he fled from battles much less now, and how he really was a huge help to Chu Mu. Thus, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to force this old fellow to expose his bottom line. If he enjoyed hoarding, then why not let him hoard.

    ......

    A few dayster, Chu Mu sent the tenth rank items he obtained from the fourth rank tribe to the Chu Family. Furthermore, not long after, the young generation of Chu Xian, Chu He, Chu Lang and the others arrived at Wogu City. Indeed, after they saw Chu Mu, they excitedly described the shocked expressions on their family member¡¯s faces when they saw the items in the spatial ring.

    Chu Mu was gratified at being able to see his family¡¯s strength rise so quickly.

    Chu Mu could see that his cousins were in high fighting spirits. They hade to Wogu Region for the disaster that would arrive here in a short while. They nned on joining the human protection army to fight against the Heavenly Devil Insects. On the one hand, this would help the family establish a few banners while also providing them with the requisite training they needed.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t intervene with family matters, so he could only send back various types of resources.

    Chu Mu originally nned on heading east after dealing with family matters. He would continue increasing his own strength while also seeing if he could meet up with Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng.

    Since there was going to be a soul emperor exchange in Wogu Region, Chu Mu decided to wait for the exchange to finish before leaving. This way, he could sell off the Moonlight Magic Stone. Otherwise, it would only be a few months before there would be problems with the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s resources.

    Moreover, Old Soul Teacher De woulde to Wogu Region. This was perfect because Chu Mu wanted him to help concoct a multi-attribute spirit item.

    Other people consecrated Soul Pce¡¯s elders as gods. Yet, Chu Mu was using the elders to do manualbor. Moreover, the elders were unable to take money from Chu Mu for doing hard work.

    As experts gathered in Wogu Region like clouds, the exchange in Wogu Region increased in resources. Chu Mu began to wantonly collect these resources, as he nned on increasing the ranks of his soul pets that hadn¡¯t reached the peak monarch rank yet in the subsequent short period of time.

    Chu Mu originally didn¡¯t n on using the 200 billion gold, but he had no choice now. After all, when he reached the spirit emperor rank, gold would be very invaluable to him.

    The Ghost King, Binding Wind Spirit and Zhan Ye were Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pepts that were still stuck at the high ss monarch rank. In the next few months, Chu Mu gathered all of the spirit items required and nned on strengthening these three soul pets.

    The Ghost King and Binding Wind Spirit were easy. Their attributes were rather simple and strengthening them wasn¡¯t hard.

    But Zhan Ye¡¯s spirit items needed to be mixed andbined.

    Jian Shang¡¯s mother was probably unable to create a tenth rank dual main attribute spirit item, so Chu Mu could only offer a mission with a reward of gold for a spirit master tobine it for him.

    The missions in Wogu City normally didn¡¯t have huge rewards. Anything over a 100 million was already considered a huge reward.

    Thus, Chu Mu gave a reward of a few 100 millions. This frightened everyone.

    However, Chu Mu was a bit surprised because his own reward still wasn¡¯t the highest!!

    Above his reward was unexpectedly a limitless reward!

    This was the first time Chu Mu had heard of a limitless reward!

    Chu Mu, out of curiosity, went to see the mission, but when he saw the contents, he was shocked!

    ......

    Limitless Reward ¨C Find and Return the Missing Nightmare Pce Princess Jin Rou!!

    ......

 Chapter 678: Princess Only In Name

    <h4>Chapter 678: Princess Only In Name</h4>

    ¡°Little princess went missing!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu stared at the bounty for a while without being able to process it!

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s absence was a huge event. In reality, this bounty had been posted two months ago, and had long since caused a hugemotion throughout the city.

    However, Chu Mu had always lived a life somewhat isted from the world, so he didn¡¯t even know about little princess disappearing.

    Because of the princess¡¯s strange absence as well as the huge bounty, countless experts were looking for him.

    However, this beautiful princess seemed to have evaporated from mankind, leaving no hints at all.

    Some top tier searching experts were looking for the princess using items that the princess had used before, and still had no traces of her. This caused nightmare pce¡¯s elders and pce masters to be especially worried, scared that little princess had had something happen to her.

    Finding out about princess Jin Rou¡¯s absence, Chu Mu¡¯s first reaction was rted to the defector young woman.

    The defector young woman had had the intention of controlling princess Jin Rou multiple times, but never truly seeded. This time her disappearing was very likely due to the work of the defector young woman.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou had some rtionship, so Chu Mu couldn¡¯t just ignore her. Immediately, he found where Nightmare pce people were staying at great chu family.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to use his identity as Nightmare Prince to ask Nightmare Pce people if they knew anything more. It just so happened that Qian Qing had arrived at Wogu City too.

    Chu Mu could guess that Qian Qing was a highly statused girl in Nightmare Pce. Presumably, she recognized Princess Jin Rou, so she might know more about her disappearance.

    ......

    Nearing dawn, Chu Mu waited in the tea building.

    Qian Qing came as expected. With her also came a thirty or so year old man. What made Chu Mu surprised was that the apanying person was also a spirit emperor.

    ¡°Once my rank is higher, why are there spirit emperors everywhere, where were they before......¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    However, Chu Mu knew that he was in a different realm now. Mainly before, even if an expert like that walked right up to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it.

    When Qian Qing walked into the tea room, she told the man to wait aside. The young spirit emperor didn¡¯t say much, only ncing at Chu Mu specially, before sitting aside alone and asking for some tea.

    ¡°Bringing along a spirit emperor whenever you go out, I¡¯m truly sorry for bringing you to barbarian valley like that.¡± Chu Mu was the first to speak.

    Qian Qing shook her head, ¡°I was not born under an emperor.... It¡¯s just that a teacher had favored my talent as a soul teacher, and has taken me as an apprentice. In reality, he isn¡¯t this careful usually......¡±

    At this time, Qian Qing spit her tongue out and said in a small voice, ¡°When princess went missing, I went unannounced to barbarian valley. My teacher thought I went missing too. It was good that he discovered a littlete and that I returned soon, or else I would have had a bounty on me too......¡±

    ¡°Eh......¡± Chu Muughed awkwardly. Speaking of which, Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t care much back then before pulling a young woman to barbarian valley with him like that. Thinking back on it, it indeed wasn¡¯t the best move.

    ¡°En, did you say the same time? Wasn¡¯t that five months ago? Didn¡¯t the princess go missing around two months back?¡± Chu Mu suddenly put things together, and asked quickly.

    ¡°The news outside is two months. In reality, the princess¡¯s guards, subordinates, and female servants hadn¡¯t seen her for five months.¡± Qian Qing said to Chu Mu.

    The princess went missing for this long, yet nightmare pce never noticed. This was a mistake on the higher levels of nightmare pce. They didn¡¯t dare announce that the princess had been gone for five months, so after confirming the absence of the princess and setting the bounty, they said two months, even though no one has seen her for around five months.

    ¡°This long......¡± Chu Mu immediately furrowed his brows.

    If it were five months back, then he had only left Tianxia City for around four to five months. The defector young woman¡¯s influence should have been undermined by Pce master Yu after Chu Mu killed the defector young woman puppet.

    The defector young woman couldn¡¯t possibly have regathered her forces this quickly and stolen princess Jin Rou unless there was someone the defector young woman hid in tianxia city......

    No matter what, if it were five months back, with Pce master Yu actively blocking any attempts for the puppet to regather forces, the chances the princess was taken by the defector young woman was much lower.

    However, eliminating the possibility that it was the defector young woman, then where did the little princess go?

    ¡°Why did nightmare pce only notice after three months? At least she¡¯s a princess. If she didn¡¯t appear in any public setting for this long, wouldn¡¯t you realize something is wrong?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This......¡± Qian Qing hesitated, and stole a nce at her senior male fellow student and said in a lower voice, ¡°Our generation may see her as the golden branch, a princess high up, protected with many experts and have many loyal followers and admirers. In reality, this is all just on the surface.¡±

    ¡°All just on the surface? What does this mean? Is she not as outstanding as we all think?¡± Chu Mu raised an eyebrow.

    Qian QIng¡¯s words confused Chu Mu. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s fame was uncontested. At any asion, she was the spotlight. The mysterious face under the veil, the gentle yet refined mannerisms, all could leave a very deep impression on people. After this many years, in young generation females, her influence was almost immovable.

    It was this faint, noble, gorgeous quality that caused Chu Mu to be wary of her, as he had a poor impression of perfect looking women since a young age. He lumped her with the defector young woman. Of course, now Chu Mu knew they werepletely different people.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou is our symbolic female goddess. Of course, this is just the euphemistic way of saying it.¡± At this moment, the person drinking tea beside Qian Qing slowly opened his mouth.

    He specially nced at Qian Qing andughed apologetically, signaling that he didn¡¯t eavesdrop intentionally.

    However, he walked over himself and sat down beside Qian Qing, smiling very officially while continuing, ¡°More colloquially, she¡¯s just a pretty decoration. It¡¯s just like how some churches have a sacreddy to make followers feel the church is pure and sacred. In reality, the church high level people all know that the sacreddy is just a flower pot. Without her, they could just find a prettier flower pot; it is that simple. Only fools believe that the sacreddy is holy and uncontaminated......¡±

    Qian Qing¡¯s senior male fellow student clearly saw the nightmare pce seventh level title on Chu Mu¡¯s waist. Seeing Qian Qing not stopping him, he continued to exin.

    ¡°You are also a member of Nightmare Pce, and should know that we nightmare pce have a lot of shady sections. Our name in the past hasn¡¯t been great, and it is detrimental to the growth of our organization. So, we indeed had to build up someone who could win the people¡¯s hearts and remove the misunderstanding people have of nightmare pce. Princess Jin Rou was raised for this position.

    Chu Mu gazed at Qian Qing¡¯s senior male fellow student. Though this man seemed to just be rying a reality, if you listened closely, one could hear a little bit of belittlement of little princess, along with an even moreplicated emotion tied within.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou is the daughter of thest generation Nightmare Emperor. With Emperor Jiang having taken over, her identity as a princess was indeed only in name......¡± Qian Qing actually didn¡¯t want to reveal the tragedy of princess Jin Rou¡¯s identity like this, but since her fellow student said it, she could only rify.

    Qian Qing and her fellow student¡¯s words caused arge ripple in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. He indeed didn¡¯t know that under the countless dazzling halos, princess Jin Rou was, in reality, powerless and only had the name.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying the nightmare pce high level people didn¡¯t care at all when no one saw here for three months......¡± Chu Mu slowly said.

    Qian Qing could only nod carefully. She knew Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou had some rtionship, or else they wouldn¡¯t team up in the seventh and ninth realm.

    ¡°Then who issued the bounty?¡± Chu Mu continued.

    ¡°Elder Ye Tao. Elder Ye Tao was little princess¡¯s uncle and her only reliance. I thought Princess Jin Rou would have told you about her identity before......¡± Qian Qing said.

    Chu Mu shook his head. Princess Jin Rou indeed had never mentioned this to Chu Mu. In a moment, Chu Mu felt a little helpless. He still had some misunderstandings with her.

    Maybe, the calm and refined yet depressed girl staring at the water is her true self.

    ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± Qian Qing asked in a low voice.

    Chu Mu shook her head. He wasn¡¯t sure it was the defector young woman¡¯s actions anymore.

    ¡°Maybe she couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and left herself.¡± Qian Qing¡¯s follower said lightly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind the fellow student¡¯s mocking towards Princess Jin Rou and instead started asking for more details on princess Jin Rou¡¯s missing from Qian Qing.

    It was a pity that with such an early event, even princess Jin Rou¡¯s closest servants didn¡¯t have any urate information.

    ......

    ......

    Chu Mu had nowhere to start. If no one could find princess Jin Rou, then this woman may truly evaporate from mankind. When people spoke of her, they would only speak of regrets of not being able to see her true appearance under the veil.

    The princess¡¯s absence was something Chu Mu had no power to change. Only in Wanxiang City could he confirm with the defector young girl whether the princess was in her hands.

    If the princess wasn¡¯t, then such a strange disappearance for over five months could mean ater story for the princess......

 Chapter 679: Four Month Seclusion, Reach Spirit Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 679: Four Month Seclusion, Reach Spirit Emperor!</h4>

    Very quickly, fourth months had passed.

    These four months, Chu Mu sessfully strengthened Ghost King, Binding Wind Spirit, and Zhan Ye to top tier monarch rank, in the process spending almost all 200 billion gold coins.

    This time, other than strengthening his soul pets, Chu Mu just secluded himself and meditated.

    Chu Mu had two emperor rank soul pets already and also had half devil blood, meaning he almost had no bottlenecks.

    Breaking through to spirit emperor mainly was a problem of just time and silent meditation. So, over these four months, he meditated nonstop as he tried to break through.

    The reason he wanted to break through spirit emperor this bad, was because he really needed to strengthen devil tree battle soldier to emperor rank. On the other hand, little hidden dragon was rapidly growing, and was nearly sixth phase seventh stage.

    If Chu Mu couldn¡¯t reach soul emperor, once little hidden emperor reached seventh phase, little hidden dragon could overmature and fly off by itself.

    So, it was very important whether Chu Mu could break through spirit emperor.

    ¡°Young master, after four months of silent meditation, your soul remembrance is probably around soul master peak. You should try to use the soul item Ye Qingzi left you and enter into spirit emperor.¡± Old Li felt that Chu Mu had alreadypletely prepared himself to enter spirit emperor rank.

    Chu Mu spent a long four months in seclusion training, and he also had Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul item that raised a soul pet trainer remembrance. Breaking through sessfully was very likely.

    That night, when Chu Mu had the fullest soul power, he started the breakthrough process.

    ¡°Bless me to seed.¡± Holding the medicine that Ye Qingzi left Chu Mu, he silently muttered.

    Last time Chu Mu thought of Ye Qingzi, he identally went from eighth remembrance to ninth remembrance. This time, Chu Mu did the same thing, and hoped that Ye Qingzi would continue to bring him good luck.

    Thinking that his strength was about to step into the ranks of true experts, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Especially once he reached spirit emperor, his devil tree battle soldier and binding wind spirit would quickly reach emperor rank, causing Chu Mu¡¯s heart to palpitate with excitement.

    Taking a deep breath in, finally, Chu Mu took the soul item and immediately closed his eyes to enter meditation.

    ......

    ¡°You sure it¡¯s here?¡± Outside the courtyard, elder Tu of great chu family and another middle aged man slowly walked over. The man lifted an eyebrow and looked at what seemed to be an extremely normal courtyard.

    ¡°He¡¯s training in seclusion, I¡¯m not sure if he wille to see us.¡± Elder Tu said.

    ¡°Heng, this Chu Chen truly has too much of an ego. Last month, we came three or four times. What was the result? He doesn¡¯t care for us at all. Elder Tu, if I don¡¯t get to see him again, I¡¯m forcefully entering. Even if he has emperor rank soul pets, he at least is a young generation. How can he have this little regard for us? Additionally, I heard from others that there¡¯s a suspicion of cheating for his final honor win. After all,the emperor rank soul pet appeared too coincidentally.¡± The middle aged man said angrily.

    ¡°Chu Tianxing, don¡¯t be rash. Soul pet trainers¡¯ biggest taboo is being interrupted while being in silent meditation.¡± Elder Tu said in a low voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, just count how many times we¡¯vee!¡± Chu Tianxing said without much regard.

    Last month, Chu Tianxing came multiple times and was always stopped at the gate. He had a limit to his patience.

    ¡°Let me go ahead and ask, there is no hurry.¡± Elder Tu naturally knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to anger Chu Mu so he quickly walked ahead.

    ¡°Heng, wait again.¡± Chu Tianxing was a brash person. This time, he truly was angry and didn¡¯t care about elder Tu¡¯s blocking, walking directly into the courtyard that Chu Mu bought in Wogu City.

    This courtyard was where Chu Mu and Chu Tianren lived. From morning to night, Chu Tianren went to events that he needed to be at, while Chu Mu stayed and meditated. In the room, other than a female servant cleaning and making food, there was no one else.

    Seeing Chu Tianxinge in with so much anger, the little female servant was quickly scared away into hiding, not daring to walk out.

    Chu Tianxing quickly found Chu Mu¡¯s room and muttered while walking, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just silent meditation, would it kill him to pause for a second? Let me see just how arrogant this battle of the realm first ce winner is!¡±

    After speaking Chu Tianxing walked in front of Chu Mu¡¯s door and pushed hard. The door creaked loudly and was pushed open!

    ¡°You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t!¡± Elder Tu quickly ran forward and pulled Chu tianxing back.

    However, as he pushed to door open, Chu Tianxing didn¡¯t step forward, instead staring astonished at the young man sitting cross legged on the cold floor.

    Elder Tu was dazed. Staring at Chu Mu, he was surprised to find that Chu Mu¡¯s body was shrouded by a strange energy. This energy was like the shadows of a me, but also like the scattered light of stars. It caused Chu Mu¡¯s body to seem ephemeral almost.

    ¡°This......¡± Chu Tianxing was shocked. He could feel that the person¡¯s soul remembrance epassed the entire room.

    As a ninth remembrance spirit master, Chu Tianxing could clearly feel the immense pressure from this soul remembrance that stopped him from taking another step!

    Spirit emperor rank mental strength!!

    Chu Tianxing was already ninth remembrance. If the soul remembrance could easily pressure his, it could only be that of a spirit emperor!

    What he never would have thought was this powerful spirit emperor level soul remembrance came from a young man that only looked in his twenties!!

    At this moment, Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes and stared at Chu Tianxing who suddenly barged into his room.

    Chu Tianxing immediately felt himself get locked on. If a ninth remembrance soul master were locked on, he at most would feel great mental pressure. However, what caused Chu Tianxing to immediately sweat profusely was in the corner of this room, a cold and emotionless evil fox monarch opened its demonic eyes and also locked onto Chu Tianxing!

    Chu Tianxing knew very clearly that as long as he took another step forward, the emperor rank fox monarch would leap forward and w his throat out. And, being locked on by a spirit emperor, he wouldn¡¯t even have the time to summon a soul pet before getting killed instantly!

    ¡°Young master, young master, I¡¯m elder Tu, this is...... This is great chu family¡¯s vice family master ¨C Chu Tianxing, who specially came forth to visit.¡± Elder Tu¡¯s heart was also ovee with shock. After all, a few months back, he could still tell that Chu Mu was just a spirit master. However, at this point, he saw that Chu Mu was now in the realm of spirit emperors!

    Seeing elder tu¡¯s voice, Chu Mu nodded at elder Tu and shook his hand to tell Mo Xie to remove her hostility.

    Mo Xie¡¯s two demonic eyes slowly dimmed away, as she stepped forth beside Chu Mu and lightly licked Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    After Mo Xie removed her enmity, Chu Tianxing shuddered and almost fell down.

    The feeling of being stared at by an emperor rank was truly too terrifying, causing him to feel so insignificant he didn¡¯t even dare to fight back, feeling only infinite fear.

    Taking many deep breaths and finally, after all the pressure was relieved, Chu Tianxing finally calmed down a little and stared in disbelief as he asked quietly, ¡°You......you¡¯re now a spirit emperor?¡±

    ¡°En, I just seeded. If you came a few minutes earlier, you would be lying dead outside in the courtyard.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    A few minutes ago, Chu Mu was in the key phases of breakthrough. At that time, Mo Xie extended her detection to the few hundred meters around the region. Everything that held hostility towards Chu Mu and tried to bother him would have died for sure!

    Chu Tianxing¡¯s face was dirt colored, and he dared not say another word.

    The person was now truly a spirit emperor. Facing such an expert, how would he dare to be disrespectful again, especially after barely escaping death the first time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Oh, oh, its this.¡± Elder Tu immediately came back to his senses and quickly asked, ¡°We, great chu family, receive a lot of noble guests from soul pce. Hearing that young master Chu was in wogu city, family master would like to see young master and act as host. In a few days, great chu family will hold arge banquet, and we wish for young master to attend. If young master can attend, it would be an honor for great chu family.¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯lle.¡± Chu Mu nodded, respecting elder Tu. As for the Chu Tianxing, Chu Mu truly had no good feelings for him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any good feelings for Chu Tianxing, because the person dared to barge into his room, but also because of his father Chu Tianmang. Clearly, Chu Tianxing must be his father¡¯s brother, but if even Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t wish to see this person as family, why would Chu Mu treat them with respect?

    ¡°Then......then I won¡¯t bother young master any further......and also, also, congrattions for reaching a new level.¡± Elder tu quickly said.

    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions......¡± Chu Tianxing said with a stiff smile too.

    After speaking, elder Tu quickly pulled Chu Tianxing out of there, in case Chu Mu felt like finding trouble with Chu Tianxing. After all, Chu Tianxing hadmitted the great taboo of interrupting a silent meditation.

    After leaving the courtyard, Chu Tianxing was still slightly shaky with fear, not even walking properly.

    He lowered his voice and said to elder Tu, ¡°Spirit emperor! The people previously all said Chu Chen¡¯s only reliance was his one emperor rank soul pet!!¡±

    Most Of tianxia city people knew that Chu Mu was a spirit master with middle ss monarch rank strength. However, with the appearance of his emperor rank soul pet, he reached all the way to first tier and became the winner of final honor.

    So, many people in other factions still thought Chu Mu had somehow cheated, and his real strength wasn¡¯t at the spirit emperor level.

    It was only with this information that he dared to be this disrespectful.

    Yet, this one brash action had almost caused him to lose his life. He had already cursed the person who gave him the information thousands of times over. Chu Chen was now a true spirit emperor.

    That emperor rank soul pet was also a true emperor ranks oul pet. Even if he summoned his soul pet, Chu Tianxing would get instantly killed along with his soul pets, let alone not having any soul pets when he entered!

 Chapter 680: Great Banquet, Fang Liâ€™s Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 680: Great Banquet, Fang Li¡¯s Provocation</h4>

    Since he had reached the spirit emperor rank, Chu Mu decided to strike while the iron was hot. He took the emperor first rank wood type soul crystal he obtained from Tian Ting, and used it to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to the emperor rank.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was abundant, and due to just breaking into the spirit emperor level, this abundancested for an especially long time. Chu Mu no longer consumed soul remembrance as fast.

    Promptly, Chu Mu had Mo Xie guard him as he began to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    A spirit emperor¡¯s soul remembrance was strong. Chu Mu was able to easily guide the energy inside the wood type soul crystal. Moreover, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only a single attribute soul pet which made strengthening much easier.

    It was nearly midnight when Chu Mu had imbued all of the energy in the wood type crystal into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Its body hadpletely changed, now wrapped by fifth rank pavilion wood while its arms, shoulders and other limbs manifested imposing pavilion wood weapons!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier automatically stuck its roots into the ground. The strength of a wood type soul pet could always be determined from its attack range. In the past, its roots were only able to cover a range of about 500 meters.

    After evolving to the emperor rank, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots reached a range of over 1000 meters. This meant that it could stand in ce and attack enemies 1000 meters away in a group fight!

    ¡°Another emperor!¡± watching the imposing Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had a slightly taut and deste aura, Chu Mu revealed a satisfied smile.

    ......

    There were two meanings to the Great Chu Family¡¯s great banquet. On the surface, the Great Chu Family was inviting the experts from various factions to wee them. But in reality, this banquet would serve as an exchange between spirit emperors.

    The great banquetsted from dusk until midnight. After midnight, normal guests would disperse while the spirit emperors would remain and engage in a rare spirit emperor exchange. Therefore, Chu Mu was definitely going to participate in this great banquet.

    Chu Tianren was a spirit emperor, and would naturally attend the great banquet as well. Before leaving, he had his female servant dress him up so that he no longer looked like a wandering uncle. Instead, he looked like an elegant and handsome older man.

    Using Chu Tianren¡¯s words to describe it, this wasn¡¯t dressing up for the spirit emperors, but rather so he could dazzle the eyes of the beautiful women of the great banquet. It would be best if he could stir some feelings of love in a few women who were cold and elegant on the outside, but sexy and hot on the inside.

    Chu Mu had witnessed Chu Tianren¡¯s romantic nature before. Thus, Chu Mu had nothing to say towards this.

    When it came to dressing up, Chu Mu mainly cared about being tidy and rxed. As for the grandeur of this asion, Chu Mu still maintained his usual style.

    ¡°What? You aren¡¯t smartening yourself up a bit?¡± Chu Tianren raised his eyebrows and asked a question. He saw that Chu Mu was as calm as normal.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very sociable.¡± Chu Mu indifferently replied.

    ¡°Haha, experts are always lonely. But you¡¯re already like an eunuch at your age... you have none of the recklessness or brashness of a young man. That¡¯s not good. As a young man, you should be more arrogant and unbridled. If you don¡¯t like looking at someone, then just trample him to death..¡±ughed Chu Tianren.

    ¡°I normally don¡¯t provoke people.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ......

    Chu Mu maintained his normal style. To the proper nobles who deeply cared about dressing up and would even ensure not a single strand of hair was out of order, he looked a bit slovenly dressed, especially for a young man.

    A young generation in this type of a great banquet needed to dress properly. He wasn¡¯t like spirit emperors who didn¡¯t need clothes to illustrate their prestige, and thus could wear whatever they wanted. After all, the young generation belonged to the underaged category in this type of a group setting and had to adhere to their etiquette.

    Chu Mu indeed was an unsociable person. He calmly sat in his seat, and silently waited for the midnight spirit emperor exchange to arrive. As for the handsome and dressed up young men in the great banquet who were wandering around the noble youngdies, Chu Mu just ignored them.

    Of course, this great banquet wasn¡¯t normal. Arge portion of the people were experts from Tianxia City. Among the young generation, Chu Mu even saw many familiar people. Some of them were opponents from the Battle of the Realm, while others were famous people he had heard of in Tianxia City.

    ¡°I wonder if that great beauty will appear tonight. If I¡¯m able to just speak a few words to her, that would be enough.¡± said a young man from Yuan Kingdom somewhat hopefully.

    ¡°Which great beauty are you speaking of?¡± asked Qi Xin.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce¡¯s young princess. Numerous experts from the second grade have arrived. Wasn¡¯t she one of the top experts from the second grade as well? I think she¡¯ll appear as well. I remember a few years ago she brought her team to our Yuan Kingdom and challenged the young experts from our kingdom. Back then I was fortunate enough to witness it...¡± said the Yuan Kingdom young man like was reminiscing.

    Qi Xin looked speechless before asking: ¡°How long did you train in the wild for?¡±

    ¡°About half a year. Why?¡± asked the Yuan Kingdom young man.

    ¡°She¡¯s gone missing. No one has heard from her in half a year. This has caused quite a bit ofmotion in the variousrge cities. There have even been some admirers who created teams to search for her...¡±

    ¡°Huh? Missing. But how?¡± the young man was shocked.

    Indeed, at this type of asion, the young princess would have been the focal point of all the young men. However, when he remembered what Jian Qin had told him, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Missing for half a year and not a single message. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but be a bit worried.

    ¡°Last month, I obtained the head of four Eight Winged Heavenly Devil Insects and have now been promoted to the leader of a thousand manned soul pet trainer legion. Next month if those Heavenly Devil Insects still dare invade, I¡¯ll ughter them!¡± said Qi Xin.

    Qi Xin and that young man quickly changed the topic from Princess Jin Rou to the Heavenly Devil Insect invasion.

    Two months ago, the Heavenly Devil Insects were already restless. The human experts gathered in Wugo Region had already had a few light shes against the Heavenly Devil Insects. Of course, most of it was young generation members showing off.

    Chu Mu remembered that two months ago, there were a few people from the Tianxiapetition authority who hade in hopes that he would be able to be a leader of the young generation and fight against the onughting Heavenly Devil Insects.

    Chu Mu¡¯s present reputation was very high. With him as a leader, countless young generation admirers would be willing to enter this fight. Moreover, the enormous young generation legion really needed such a person to be a key figure.

    However, Chu Mu had no interest in this. Instead, he continued to cultivate.

    As for who took over this position from the young generation, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t clear.

    ¡°So it was you.¡± Qi Xin discovered Chu Mu and slowly walked over. He had a pleased smile.

    Qi Xin was now the leader of a thousand manned squad in the young generation legion. In these two months he had racked up battle aplishments, and had quite a bit of a reputation in the young generation.

    Qi Xin still remembered the fight half a year ago with Chu Mu on the Great Chu Family¡¯s main peak¡¯s battlefield. Back then, they had only single controlled and he had summoned his secondary soul pet among secondary soul pets. He ended up losing to Chu Mu, so this time when he saw Chu Mu at the great banquet, he naturally went to unt.

    To these sorts of people, Chu Mu chose to ignore them. Instead his eyes fell on the middle aged man on one of the main seats.

    The person on the main seats wasn¡¯t a family member from the Chu Family. Instead, it was Yuan Kingdom¡¯s Kingdom Lord, Lu Zideng.

    Lu Zideng was all smiles as he greeted the other spirit emperor rank experts. Not far away from him was Fang Li and Zheng Kuang. These two wore insincere smiles, and had strange expressions as they softly spoke about something.

    Chu Tianren had warned Chu Mu that not long ago there were people following him. He figured it could be Lu Zideng and the others, because they had guessed that the person who had stolen their treasure was linked to him. If they knew that Chu Tianren and Chu Mu lived together, they would guess that it was Chu Mu who did it.

    Even if it was someone else, the grievance from a magic stone worth 50 thousand spirits being stolen like that couldn¡¯t just be swallowed. These fellows probably wanted to find retribution from Chu Mu.

    Indeed, not long after, Fang Li walked towards Chu Mu.

    Next to Fang Li followed a rather beautiful woman. She was probably his wife. But this time he had her nastily wait to the side as he walked to Chu Mu.

    ¡°If I haven¡¯t recognized you incorrectly, you should be the famous Soul Pce Chu Chen?¡± asked Fang Li.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t surprised. Of the young generation who possessed emperor rank soul pets, there was only Chu Mu in the entire Tianxia Realm.

    ¡°I wonder if this piece of paper came from Young Master Chu?¡± in Fang Li¡¯s hand was a piece of paper as he insincerely smiled.

    Chu Mu nced at it before looking at Fang Li.

    ¡°It did not.¡± Chu Mu was calm as normal. Even while lying, he didn¡¯t bat an eyelid.

    There would often be battles under the table amongst spirit emperors. However, factions would try to implement justice. While it was Chu Mu who had outsmarted them in the main peak, he had used an underhanded method and if they wanted to seek retribution, Chu Mu would be in the wrong. Therefore, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t admit to it.

    Fang Li sneered. Everyone knew that Soul Pce Chu Chen had a Nine Tailed Sin Fox Fox Monarch, and the small fox Fang Li had seen was definitely a transformation of the Seven Sins Fox. Moreover, among numerous spirit emperors, only Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Cheen had a fox species emperor. Therefore, if it wasn¡¯t Chu Chen whomitted the main peak matters, who else could it be?!

    ¡°Everyone is well aware of it. We have nothing to say about your techniques being a level higher than ours. However, we spent a long time investigating the Moonlight Magic Stone. Yet, you then schemed against us in the dark and stole it for yourself.¡± Fang Li stared at Chu Mu, but when he saw that Chu Mu¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed, he was silently angry. However, he pretended to be amiable and continued, ¡°ording to what you said on the piece of paper, hand over the spatial ring you agreed to. We¡¯ll split 25k spirits to each of us, and then we¡¯ll forget the matter...¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Fang Li and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Fang Li saw that Chu Mu was unwilling to admit it, and a trace of darkness shed through his eyes and he said: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you have Soul Pce¡¯s backing, we won¡¯t dare do anything to you. I advise you to hand it over, otherwise don¡¯t me us for being impolite. Just relying on one pseudo emperor, do you really think you are on equal terms with us?¡±

    Chu Munguidly raised his eyes. Then, he grabbed a grape and in front of Fang Li, fed it to the adorable and gluttonous small Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t only have one emperor now. Thus, he had no need to even ce Fang Li in his eyes.

 Chapter 681: Mysterious Female Expert, Liu Binglan

    <h4>Chapter 681: Mysterious Female Expert, Liu Binn</h4>

    Fang Li naturally didn¡¯t dare do anything harmful in this public setting. After ring at Chu Mu, he immediately returned.

    After returning, he whispered something into Lu Zideng¡¯s ear. Lu Zideng¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he nced at Chu Mu. He revealed a strange expression, before continuing to do what he was doing before.

    Chu Mu ignored this, and started searching everywhere for Old Soul Teacher De.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was about to reach the seventh phase. The difficulty forbining seventh phase spirit items was very high. He would not be able to find any other soul teacher in the nearby kingdoms of this caliber.

    Moreover, Chu Mu could also have Old Soul Teacher De help him exchange for a wind type emperor rank spirit item. With that, the Binding Wind Spirit would be able to reach the emperor rank after the great banquet. Chu Tianren drunkenly staggered to Chu Mu and sat down, patting Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Brat, you really are low key...¡±

    Hearing Chu Tianren, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh. He knew that Chu Tianren was speaking ironically.

    The truth was that not long ago, a few Soul Pce members spotted Chu Mu, who was sitting alone. Among them, a few had seen Chu Mu before, and they slowly gathered around Chu Mu.

    It took much effort for Chu Mu to get them away. Soul Pce¡¯s female soul pet trainers with status were curious and excited as they brought Chu Mu alcohol. They were inplete admiration of the legendary Chu Mu.

    Yet, not long after them, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Jian Qin brought a group of Nightmare Pce women over. These young women all wanted to see the number one person in the Battle of the Realm in person. Thus, Chu Mu was surrounded again by hubbub, and there was now lingering smells of perfume on his body.

    Then, after Jian Qin and these Nightmare Pce women, another group of female soul pet trainers who were inplete adoration of Chu Mu came. They didn¡¯t give Chu Mu any time to catch his breath.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter that Chu Mu finally realized that these female soul pet trainers had started apetition amongst them to see if any one of them was able to snatch the legendary person from the Battle of the Realm. If it wasn¡¯t because Ting Lan had, out of kindness, used soul remembrance to tell Chu Mu this, he would have been left in the dark. It was no wonder that these normally aloof and noble youngdies were so aggressive. Their eyes full of charm were easily capable of dragging away a man¡¯s soul.

    Of course, Chu Mu was rather good at maintaining hisposure. After being enticed by so many scheming women, Chu Mu was still able to stay unfazed. This made many of these aloof and arrogant women angry to the point they stamped their feet. After all, normally in other asions, they had never failed with a man before.

    Usually, when a capable man attracted the attention of so many women, many other reckless and eager men woulde forth to provoke him. This provocation would always be extremely prominent, and often people wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of the matter.

    However, this time, there were practically no people in the younger generation who dared try and provoke an expert with an emperor rank soul pet. Who wanted to seek suicide? At the very most, all they would do is pretend to be amicable before arrogantly mocking them behind their back. There was nobody who actually made a real provocation.

    The honor of surpassing the young generation didn¡¯t belong to many in the entire soul pet domain.

    Chu Mu nced at the drunken Chu Tianren, and saw that he was a bit absent-minded... he didn¡¯t understand why and asked: ¡°Why do I feel like your soul has been hooked?¡±

    ¡°Haha, just now I spoke with a few old friends from Soul Pce...¡± Chu Tianren was drunk. He hesitated before whispering: ¡°I heard that Soul Pce has a female soul pet trainer who is extremely powerful.¡±

    Chu Mu felt that Chu Tianren was about to tell him something so he earnestly listened up.

    ¡°They all seem to call her a female beast or something. One of her main pets is a divine tiger that is covered in a dense starlight.¡± said Chu Tianren.

    ¡°Eh....¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mouth was agape. Wasn¡¯t Chu Tianren talking about his own mother?

    ¡°That day I was tricked by Lu Zideng and chased by the million army Heavenly Devil Insects, I didn¡¯t dare flee south towards human territory. I was afraid of bringing a disaster to the kingdoms. Thus, I went even deeper north and ended up encountering a sixth rank tribe. I nearly lost my life!¡± said Chu Tianren who seemed to be frightened.

    ¡°Yes, and then a mysterious expert saved you. You told me before.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. But I didn¡¯t tell you that she had the aura of a fairy, and that she was as beautiful as a painting, right?¡± Chu Tianren was still drunk. One could even see the infatuation in his eyes.

    Chu Mu was stunned and his expression was full of amazement.

    ¡°Haha, you wouldn¡¯t believe it either, right? It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t believe it either. Such a fairy appeared in such a dangerous forbidden region. The truth is that despite being fickle for so many years I have never seen such a beautiful woman as her before. It was as if I was in a dream...¡± Chu Tianren drank again before drunkenly continuing, ¡°Just now, I asked those Soul Pce people and they told me that there really is a woman with extremely high status in Soul Pce. Moreover, she controls an extremely mysterious creature that is covered in starlight.¡±

    Chu Tianren saw Chu Mu¡¯s shock, and he felt that his expression was a bit out of the ordinary. However, he continued: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I confirmed that female majesty from those Soul Pce people, I really wouldn¡¯t have believed it. That being said, aren¡¯t you also affiliated with Soul Pce? If you see her in the future, you must bring me so I can thank her for saving my life. Of course, you need to bring my aplishments a bit...¡±

    Chu Mu had a strange expression before finally saying softly: ¡°... Third Uncle, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the female expert you encountered should have been my mother.¡±

    Chu Tianren was stunned, then began tough. He pped Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. She looks so young. How can she be your mother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure she had me when she was 18. As for why she looks so young, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s because she reached the spirit emperor level at a very early age... let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Third Uncle, tell me first where you encountered her!¡± Chu Mu hastily said.

    Liu Binn had gone to search for Worldly Immortal Ice for Chu Mu. However, she had searched for so many years. If it wasn¡¯t because she had the senior elder help her deliver Ground Immortal Ice, Chu Mu would have believed something happened to her.

    Yet, Chu Mu never expected that she was in Great Broken Sting Valley, and had even helped Chu Tianren out of his predicament.

    ¡°If she¡¯s your mother, then wouldn¡¯t she be Chu Tiancheng¡¯s woman?¡± finally, Chu Tianren sobered up, and then suddenly cursed.

    ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m not toofortable with you saying these those things...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face was dark.

    ¡°I¡¯m just grumbling. Really!¡± Chu TIanren had a bitter smile. He had gone through great pains to find out the identity of that female expert, but ultimately because he was drunk and spoke to Chu Mu like that, he had run into a wall.

    This meant that this female expert was his younger sister inw. This was truly great luck.

    When Chu Mu had seen his mother before, and she really was as beautiful as people described. Chu Tianren¡¯s romantic and fickle nature would indeed allow him to develop adoration for her. But right now, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t concerned about what Chu Tianren thought. Instead, he wanted to find Liu Binn.

    ¡°This... back then after she helped me, she immediately left. She didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s been four months now, so who knows where she could be.¡± helplessly said Chu Tianren.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    He had unexpectedly brushed past Liu Binn in Great Broken Sting Valley. Nheless, Chu Tianren had said that he was about to enter a sixth rank tribe when he encountered her. This meant that Liu Binn probably still hadn¡¯t given up looking for the Worldly Immortal Ice. This made a wave of emotions arise in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s so strange. Your mother is so elegant and refined. Why would she look up to Chu Tiancheng?¡± Chu Tianren was still trying to figure out this question.

    Chu Mu was speechless towards Chu Tianren. He simply ignored this fellow who had always been a bit bitter towards his father. Thus, he began to walk towards Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s seat.

    When Old Soul Teacher De saw Chu Mu walk over, he disyed a warm smile.

    ¡°Elder De.¡± Chu Mu politely gave a greeting. Chu Mu had spent a long time finding this old fellow before realizing that he hadn¡¯t arrived until now.

    ¡°This is the wind soul crystal you wanted. I exchanged it for you.¡± Elder De was very straightforward and took out an emperor rank wind type crystal, giving it to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Thank you Elder De.¡± Chu MU put it away. He then asked about Liu Binn.

    If Liu Binn appeared in Soul Pce, Old Soul Teacher De probably would know a bit about it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. Her Majesty is normally always in Wanxiang City. It¡¯s only on asion that she wille to Tianxia City¡¯s Holy Region. You said that she appeared in Great Broken Sting Valley. But the probability of this shouldn¡¯t be high, right? Our senior elders normally won¡¯t let her go to such a dangerous ce.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. It seemed that it would really be hard for him to see his parents.

    Chu Mu had no clue where Chu Tianmang was. Moreover, because of the Worldly Immortal Ice, Liu Binn had probably spent the past few years often wandering forbidden regions. He would probably have to wait until he was strong enough before he could encounter them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. There¡¯s a special saint pet protecting Her Majesty. Although the senior elders don¡¯t let her step into dangerous ces, as long as she doesn¡¯t go extremely deep into forbidden regions, nothing will happen to her. You only need to focus on raising your strength.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De as he smiled.

 Chapter 682: Ten Thousand Spirits, Heavenly Immortal Ice!

    <h4>Chapter 682: Ten Thousand Spirits, Heavenly Immortal Ice!</h4>

    After the banquet, it was midnight. At this time, most of the guests slowly backed off. The soul emperor auction that the trading staff from many factions put together finally started in the stone pce of great chu family.

    This Stone Pce was the same one that Chu Mu hid in to hide from the hibernating destion back then. This stone pce was made with very sturdy rocks, and had surprising thickness. Even emperor rank power was hard pressed to move it.

    When Chu Mu and Chu Tianren entered the stone pce, there were around 50 spirit emperors there already. These spirit emperors were all cold faced and stern, causing the entire stone pce to feel very subdued.

    Experts all had their own attitudes. Different from the group of people that had some status that went aroundworking in the banquet, these people didn¡¯t need fake smiles and friendliness to bring themselves moreworks in society. They only needed their personal influence, which was proportional to their own strength.

    The old man holding this spirit emperor auction was an old man with a face full of wrinkles. He called himself Elder Huang. Chu Tianren introduced this old man as someone from soul pet pce and kept countless treasures of spirit emperors. If one could rob him, one could probably create a huge batch of emperor ranks.

    ¡°The dull banquet is over, time to start this year¡¯s auction.¡± Elder Huang stepped into the center of the stone pce and nced around at the spirit emperors sitting around.

    Beside Elder Huang was a soul pce elder named Elder Jiang, a nightmare pce elder, an elder who traded with Chu Mu named Elder Shi, and a merchant¡¯s alliance elder, totalling four people.

    In Merchant¡¯s alliance¡¯s auction houses, the host usually was a beautiful woman that worevish and revealing clothes but could still control the scene. In the spirit emperor auction house, it was full of skinny old men. Coming to the spirit emperor auction house for the first time, Chu Mu felt strange.

    The auctioned items are almost all within fifth rank, so check if there¡¯s anything you need.¡± Chu Tianren said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded. Moon Magic Stone was something Chu Mu didn¡¯t need. He wanted to switch it into something the little hidden dragon needed. Of course, being able to switch it into spirits was better. If there weren¡¯t any on the auction hall, when Chu Mu went to tianxia City, he could also go and purchase it from tianxia city auction hall people.

    Moon magic stone Chu Mu had given to soul pce Elder Jiang already. At the same time, he didn¡¯t n on keeping the heavenly devil insect eggs and wanted to sell it all.

    ¡°Same old, you can directly pay the price or initiate an exchange. You can alsopete.¡± Elder Huang said weakly.

    The first item is ten fire type first rank broken crystals. It¡¯s a fire type soul item that has a ten percent chance of sessfully strengthening a pseudo emperor rank. The owner¡¯s only requirement is that all ten has to be sold together.¡±

    ¡°Broken crystals, no interest. If it has impurities, its sess rate isn¡¯t even ten percent.¡± A soul emperor by Chu Mu said without care.

    While most people were still at top tier monarch rank, they would use these broken crystals to strengthen. To a certain extent it relied on luck. If one could seed, they instantly stepped into a new realm. If they failed, they were pretty much penniless. After all, to a spirit master, even broken crystals are expensive.

    If such an item were put in an auction house, people would definitely go crazy and buy it.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t as wee here, as it was a less important item for spirit emperors.

    ......

    ¡°The second item is an emperor rank first rank defensive soul equipment. It¡¯s priced at 9000 and the host only wants spirits.¡± Nightmare Pce Elder Shi walked forth and showed a soul equipment.

    A first rank soul equipment, no matter offensive or defensive, could be used on a soul pet that wascking in that region and improve it by a full rank.

    ¡°I¡¯m interested in this item.¡± Chu Tianren smiled and gave a price.

    Lu Zideng intentionally raised the prices with Chu Tianren. After somepeting, this emperor first rank soul equipment was raised to the price of 9,900 spirits.

    Chu Tianren was very sure that once it went above 10,000 spirits, he won¡¯t bid anymore. Yet, Lu Zideng seemed to know Chu Tianren¡¯s bottom line and stopped raising the price at 9,900.

    ¡°Lost 50,000 spirits, so getting back a little on me here is whatever.¡± Chu Tianren didn¡¯t mind at all and bought the soul armor.

    Lu Zideng heard this, and his face turned sullen, specially staring at Chu Mu evilly.

    ......

    In the items after, most were soul items, medicine, spirit stones, young soul pets, soul pet eggs. Of these, 70% of the transactions were conducted with bartering, while 30% were with spirits.

    Chu Mu noticed clearly that when spirits were used to purchase, the item owner almost always stepped forth. The negotiation of price was also simple, not much different from international standards.

    ¡°Third rank moon magic stone, single crown, useable for all types. It¡¯s almost guaranteed to create a low ss emperor rank of any type. The owner wants spirits, but if there are ghost type or bug, beast type duo main type soul items, it can be used as exchange as well.¡± Soul pce¡¯s Elder Jiang was much more motivatedpared to the other experts.

    ¡°Bug type, beast type duo main type, its used to make a dragon type? Dragon types are money burning soul pets......¡± Some spirit emperors started discussing in low voices.

    These people were experienced, and could almost tell what soul pet Chu Mu was making with the types alone.

    However, ghost type soul items caused many spirit emperors to be confused.

    Ghost type soul pets were already rare. Getting a ghost type emperor rank soul item was even harder.

    At the same time, ghost type soul items were hard to trade. They either couldn¡¯t find a buyer or they couldn¡¯t find a seller. However, using a moon magic stone to switch for a rarer ghost type soul item was questionable.

    Moon magic stone works for all types, which includes ghost type.

    Of course, Chu Mu understood this. However, Chu Mu wanted to build a three main type soul pet of ghost, bug, and beast type. Magic stones couldn¡¯t bebined with crystals, so Chu Mu naturally had to exchange for a ghost type crystal.

    ¡°Elder Jiang, I have a ghost type first rank emperor rank soul crystal that can pay 9000. Can I then pay 41,000 spirits to buy it? A gentle and mannered mature woman¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Lady Xiao, wait as I ask.¡± Elder Jiang lightly signed and asked Chu Mu using soul remembrance.

    Chu Mu eyed Lady Xiao. At this moment, Chu Tianren said to Chu Mu in a low voice, ¡°Lady Xiao is Xiao Ling¡¯s wife. Xiao Ling is the previous realm throne¡¯s owner. This heavenly devil insect invasion, she is the submander.¡±

    Chu Mu showed surprised. No wonder the spirit emperors there were all extremely respectful to thisdy xiao. She is thest generation queen. She was a truly authoritative figure!

    Chu Mu needed ghost type soul item so he naturally agreed to this trade.

    Originally, some people wanted topete for the moon magic stone. Many of the soul emperors here had rare type emperor rank soul pets. If they wanted to wait for the right type soul crystal, they may have to wait forever. This all type moon magic stone was exactly what they needed.

    But, once they discovered that Lady Xiao wanted it, everyone got rid of their intentions ofpeting. This indirectly showed the position of thisdy xiao in the soul emperor formation!

    ¡°Look at Lu Zideng......¡± After the transaction wasplete, Chu Tianren said in a low voice to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced over, and found that Lu Zideng was tarfaced as he stared tightly at the moon magic stone, on the verge of screaming that ¡°this magic stone was supposed to be his.¡±

    Chu Mu knew that this grudge was definitely forged. On the outside, they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. However, in the dark, anything could happen so Chu Mu had to be more careful in the future for schemes and plots.

    ¡°The following item isn¡¯t an object, but a piece of information.¡± The host was passed back to Elder Huang.

    ¡°News?¡±

    Many spirit emperors were looking at each other in disbelief, slightly surprised that there was a transaction like this. Clearly, this information exchange wasn¡¯t normal.

    ¡°This informationes from Wu Forbidden Realm, and it contains information about Heavenly Immortal Ice.¡± When elder huang said heavenly immortal ice, he seemed incredibly spirited.

    ¡°Heavenly Immortal Ice!!¡±

    ¡°Its the sixth rank ice type energy crystal!!¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? Wu Forbidden Realm, is this a ce humans could go to?¡± Chu tianren said in amazement.

    Chu Mu, who sat beside Chu Tianren, waspletely subdued. His heart instantly started palpitating hard!!

    As long as he got the heavenly immortal ice, Chu Mu could use half devil many times, meaning it gives Chu Mu top ss emperor rank!

    ¡°The item owner is already dead, so the information belongs to us soul pet pce. The informationes with a map that clearly points out a location within Wu Forbidden Realm. The error won¡¯t be more than ten kilometers. As long as someone is able to enter, the chance of getting heavenly immortal ice is very high. Such newses at the price of 100,000 spirits!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Immortal Ice can be used to create high ss emperor ranks. In fact, pure heavenly immortal ice can be used to make top tier emperor ranks. If one could get it, 100,000 spirits is negligible.¡± Elder Huang said.

    ¡°100,000 spirits for a piece of information is still too expensive!!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, if one wants to buy it, one has to have the power to go into Wu Forbidden Realm first!¡±

    ¡°Even the most normal heavenly immortal ice is seventh rank soul items. Higher quality ones could reach ninth rank, tenth rank and can be used to make top tier emperor ranks......To spend 10,000 spirits for this information, to true top tier spirit emperors, it indeed isn¡¯t too expensive. It¡¯s too bad the information won¡¯t reveal what level organism guards it......¡± De old soul teacher rubbed his beard and began to stir.

    Once the newses out, many people started discussing but no one made a bid.

    Of the spirit emperors present, those with high ss emperor ranks aren¡¯t many. Middle ss emperor rank spirit emperors didn¡¯t dare to enter such a dangerous ce either.

    So, no one dared to buy immediately. After all, 100,000 spirits wasn¡¯t a small sum either.

    ¡°Elder Huang, can the price be negotiated?¡± Just as the discussion was getting louder, Lady Xiao who bought Chu Mu¡¯s moon magic stone spoke. When she spoke, the entire hall became quiet again.

    ¡°What is a price Lady Xiao can ept?¡± Elder Huang asked.

    Informations¡¯ price could easily shift because the uracy was always in question.

    ¡°80,000 spirits!¡± Lady Xiao directly gave a price and also said, ¡°A few days ago a friend of mine told me to look out for it. She had already bought a bunch of information about Worldly Immortal Ice, but they were mostly bogus, causing her to run around uselessly for a long time. Most of that information came from soul pet pce too.¡±

    After Lady Xiao spoke, elder huang clearly was embarrassed.

    From his expression, it seemed that elder huang knew who wanted the heavenly immortal ice already.

 Chapter 683: Silent and Remote Forest, Seducing Scent

    <h4>Chapter 683: Silent and Remote Forest, Seducing Scent</h4>

    ¡°This, since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll sell this for 80,000 spirits. I hope Lady Xiao¡¯s friend can find the heavenly immortal ice this time.¡± Elder Huang didn¡¯t make too many negotiations on the price.

    Information¡¯s price was in itself very vtile. Lady Xiao had already said very clearly that soul pet pce gave quite some information that was faulty. Elder Huang knew of this too, so he, of course, had to make some ck in terms of pricing.

    Following, the faction elders all continued to auction off the soul items in their hands. However, Chu Mu no longer had any attention on that because he clearly remembered that Lady Xiao mentioned that the person asked her to buy it a few days ago!

    Other than Liu Binn, who else was constantly looking for information on Wordly Immortal Ice? Chu Mu immediately focused his soul remembrance into a voice and sent it to Lady Xiao, ¡°Lady Xiao, is this friend of yours soul pce Noble Woman Liu Binn?¡±

    Lady Xiao specially nced at Chu Mu. She knew this man was the most outstanding young generation member of soul pce Chu Chen. However, she was secretly wondering how this Chu Chen knew that the friend of hers was Noble Woman Liu Binn.

    ¡°She is.¡± Lady Xiao didn¡¯t hide it and nodded.

    ¡°Where is she right now?¡± Chu Mu quickly asked again.

    ¡°In the nearby cities, why are you looking for Binn?¡± Lady Xiao said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened. He didn¡¯t expect to find Liu Binn in Wogu City.

    ¡°Can you help me tell her that I, Chu Chen, am in Wogu City......¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°Transmit that message? She might not want to see you.¡± Lady Xiao clearly didn¡¯t know Chu Mu was Liu Binn¡¯s son.

    ¡°If you tell her my name, she wille see me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lady Xiao raised an eyebrow, clearly questioning Chu Mu¡¯s words but also curious.

    Soul Pce Chu Chen was a very famous young generation member of soul pce and had fame all throughout Tianxia Realm, but even then, he was still arge distance away from soul pce noble woman¡¯s position.

    Lady Xiao understood Liu Binn well. She almost never went to see outer people. Many people in soul pce and even pce masters had never seen this mysterious noble woman.

    What astonished Lady Xiao was this young man didn¡¯t say that the noble woman would agree to see him if his name was said. Instead, he said the noble women woulde forth and see him. This didn¡¯t make any sense.

    ¡°Okay, when I hand this information scroll to her, I will tell her. But you have to be prepared to be rejected.¡± Lady Xiao was curious but didn¡¯t ask much.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t say much more.

    ......

    Afterwards, Chu Mu sold the heavenly devil insect soul pet egg for 9000 spirits. Adding on Lady Xiao¡¯s 41,000 spirits, Chu Mu gained a total of 50,000 spirits.

    And, before Chu Mu still had 10,000 spirits left, meaning Chu Mu had a total of 60, 000 spirits. As for the remaining 3000 spirits from Luo Hei and Sun Qiming, Chu Mu was saving that for soul pet food.

    A first rank emperor rank beast type soul crystal appeared on the auction house. Chu Mu spent 10,000 spirits to buy it. Now, if he could find a bug type emperor rank soul crystal, Chu Mu could strengthen little hidden dragon from sixth phase to seventh phase.

    Little hidden dragon bing seventh phase may not match emperors, but after this strengthening, when it was eighth phase, little hidden dragon could probably match pseudo emperor ranks!

    It was a pity that the auction never had any bug type emperor soul crystals. Chu Mu was disappointed, but could only go and look for it through other means now.

    ......

    After the spirit emperor auction ended, Chu Mu directly left great Chu family. Originally, Chu Tianren was going to go back to the Wogu City residence.

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianren both didn¡¯t stay in great Chu family. Once the spirit emperors left, most people stayed while only some people left for further ces overnight.

    ¡°Hei hei, I have a date, you kid can go back first.¡± Just as they were walking out of Great Chu Family, Chu Tianrenughed licentiously and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu could guess that Chu Tianren probably allured some female noble woman in the great banquet and wanted to enter her roomte night and do some dirty deeds.

    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, careful of your body.¡± Chu Mu reminded Chu Tianren.

    Chu Tianren immediately fumed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense, I, Chu Tianren remain strong (in all factors)!¡±

    Chu Mu was speechless towards Chu Tianren. He could only walk silently down the mountain path himself.

    In the night, the Chu Mountain was full of guards, so the mountain steps were still full of lights at midnight.

    Chu Mu walked a strange path. After summoning night thunder dream beast, he directly passed through the mountain path full of trees and took a quieter small path towards Wogu City.

    Once Chu Mu reached spirit emperor, soul remembrance was more sensitive. What caused him to be very helpless was, when he was passing through what was supposed to be a lonely forest, he could always sense in ces where moonlight didn¡¯t reach a lot of slightly tipsy yet rushed breathing, adding a bit of an undertone to the bleak night.

    ¡°These people......¡± Chu Mu shook his head bitterly. After arge banquet, there were always pairs deep in love or promiscuous partners that would get together crazily afterwards, meaning this silent forest became their best grounds for release......

    Chu Mu was rather conservative in the matters of rtionships. These actions of release in the wild, though may not be uneptable, were things he wouldn¡¯t ever do; it was too wild.

    Of course, he was thinking of that. However, if Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were walking around in a moonlit forest without anyone around ,and a spark identally started, who knows if the conservative Chu Mu could stop Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart-pulling allure and also get wild like these people.

    ¡°Ah, you really came, that¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Chu Mu was just thinking about these people¡¯sck of control when a soft but sexy voice came from aside.

    Chu Mu was confused and turned around to find that, under a tree with moonlight and shadows, a mature and curvaceous womanid against it and stared at Chu Mu with coquettish nces.

    When Chu Mu passed through this, he didn¡¯t know this would be the sacred grounds for men and woman alike. And since it was to go home, he didn¡¯t specially go quickly.

    Yet, he didn¡¯t think he would identally walk by, and a single woman would g him down. This caused Chu Mu to feel strange.

    She used soul remembrance to send it into Chu Mu, so that was definitely directed to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I think you have the wrong person.¡± Chu Mu said lightly. Looking through the darkness, he somewhat felt that the graceful mature woman was familiar.

    ¡°Are you not Chu Chen?¡± The female stepped small steps slowly over, swaying her hips like an alluring snake as she slowly neared. Her red lips and delicate nosebined with a few strands of hair drooping down created an even more absorbing scene.

    Chu Mu examined this woman who was nearly five meters away, he suddenly realized that this woman stayed by him during the banquet and mentioned something beside Chu Mu.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind it then since too many girls were sending signals to Chu Mu and whispering to him, saying things that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even understand......

    However, Chu Mu finally knew what the few words she uttered by his ears meant......

    This caused Chu Mu tough bitterly.

    Passing by being mistaken asing for a date, this is hard to exin.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why did I walk this way? Could it be my subconscious wanted this?¡± Chu Mu asked himself.

    When selecting the way back, he almost subconsciously selected this ce and subconsciously walked all the way here. Thinking back now, in normal situations, he should have just followed the chu mountain path back to wogu city. He didn¡¯t need to take a shortcut at all.

    ¡°On the banquet, you were surrounded by too many girls. I didn¡¯t have time to talk to you much. Now, we have all night to slowly talk to each other.¡± The mature and sexy woman was already very near Chu Mu as she put an extra emphasis on ¡°slowly talk¡±, sending a slight shiver down one¡¯s spine.

    A special scent came through and flew into Chu Mu¡¯s lungs, causing Chu Mu to feel something in his body stir.

    This arousal came very swiftly. Even when Chu Mu hugged Ye Qingzi closely and felt her soft skin, he didn¡¯t feel it as quickly as this.

    ¡°En~~~ don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one here~~~~~¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very soft, sparking imagination in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Seeming to sense Chu Mu¡¯s eyes start to be unfocused, the woman pressed herself against Chu Mu, her chest lightly rubbing against his as she hugged him. Lifting her beautiful face up, she let out a string of charming chuckles.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu had no interest in sexy women. His clear thinking and logic meant that he only wanted to be close to women he truly loved. These primal desires Chu Mu usually controlled and threw away.

    This wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s first time in contact with a woman, but for some reason, this time felt much stronger than before. It was like a voice was telling Chu Mu to hug this sexy woman and enjoy. No one will know, no one will care, and the night will be great......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s with me?¡± As Chu Mu¡¯s body was burning, he constantly asked himself.

    ¡°Men, why need to restrict yourself? It¡¯s just a need, as well as proof of being young.....¡± For some reason, Chu Tianren¡¯s corrupting voice sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, like telling Chu Mu to do things he shouldn¡¯t be doing.

    Chu Mu felt his body growing increasingly ufortable.

    Now, he felt that he needed to release himself, strip this woman bear and enjoy her soft body as much as he liked to release this.

    It was just like how Chu Mu would uncontrobly hug ice when nightmare mes burned his soul to try to cool down.

    ¡°No!! Something¡¯s very wrong!!¡±

    ¡°Why am I here, is it true that I stepped here by coincidence?¡±

    ¡°This smell...... is this an aphrodisiac!¡± A logical voice sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s mind amidst the brink of exploding.

 Chapter 684: Flower Type Soul Pet Trainer, Xiang Yiyun

    <h4>Chapter 684: Flower Type Soul Pet Trainer, Xiang Yiyun</h4>

    The woman in front of him really was soul arousingly beautiful. Although she wasn¡¯t as breathtaking as Princess Jin Rou, she was still a top beauty.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like Chu Mu had never seen a beautiful woman before. Yet, this woman had only flirted with him a few times, and made it so that he found it hard to control himself.

    The only exnation for this was the unique fragrance in the air wasn¡¯t from the woman¡¯s perfume, but rather was an intense aphrodisiac.

    Just like flower type and grass type soul pets would often pervade the air with hypnotic or poisonous pollen, if one didn¡¯t pay close attention and breathed it in, the end result would be no good.

    Right now, Chu Mu could feel a testosterone-inducing aura from an unknown flower type soul pet.

    Promptly, Chu Mu used soul remembrance to protect his soul and body. He stopped himself from breathing in this stimting substance.

    At this moment, this sexy and mature woman took the initiative to stick out her small tongue and slowly neared the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s lips.

    She was like a lustful snake, and her alluring body had already wrapped around Chu Mu¡¯s body. Her lightyer of clothing was touching Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Can you tell me who sent you?¡± after Chu Mu guarded his soul remembrance, he calmed down and asked her a question.

    ¡°Who else could it be? Isn¡¯t it just the most primitive you in your heart that called me here?¡± the woman didn¡¯t show any signs of panic, and seemed like she wanted to continue.

    Chu Mu then pushed her away.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu felt that besides the stimting pollen, this woman didn¡¯t have any intentions to attack him, Chu Mu would have strangled her and not merely push her away.

    After the woman was pushed away, she was clearly shocked. She never expected that she would be rejected by a young and vigorous man that was about to sumb to her. This was the first time in her life this had happened.

    ¡°Could it be that you think I¡¯m going to harm you?¡± the woman quickly adjusted her demeanor and let out augh. Her calmness after being rejected only added to her charm and unique temperament.

    ¡°Under normal circumstances I wouldn¡¯t appear here. Did Fang Li send you?¡± Chu Mu calmly asked.

    ¡°Fang Li? That spirit emperor that¡¯s so ugly no medicine can save him?¡± the woman flirtatiouslyughed, then took a few steps closer to Chu Mu.

    This woman looked a bit curious as she maintained her charm. Her flirtatious eyes then closely examined Chu Mu once again.

    ¡°I think we should reintroduce ourselves. I am Xiang Yiyun...¡± as she spoke, the woman gave a curtsy, showing off her well rounded curves. Then, she raised her eyebrows and stared at Chu Mu.

    Despite seeing the woman called Xiang Yiyun suddenly change her demeanor, Chu Mu still remained there and maintained his slight hostility.

    ¡°Ok... I¡¯ll admit that I used some methods on you.¡± Xiang Yiyun saw Chu Mu¡¯s cold gaze, and knew that her seducement this time had failed. Promptly, she retracted her charm.

    ¡°Meing here was also due to you?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. When I whispered in your ear, my lips had a bit of pollen on them. This pollen has a mental suggestion ability that would only have no effect on people who are extremely smart. If you¡¯re even a little bit dumber, a suggestion will arise in your subconsciousness. Nheless, if you¡¯re in the midst of doing something, you won¡¯t be seduced. But if you aren¡¯t paying attention, you¡¯ll do as the suggestion said. As for those even stupider, they will definitely get excited and immediately be seduced, doing exactly as I want.¡± Xiang Yiyun¡¯s temperament slightly changed again as she spoke in a normal tone.

    Xiang Yiyun¡¯s exnation made Chu Mu silently shocked.

    This was the first time Chu Mu had heard of a mental suggestion ability. It probably was some special technique from flower type soul pets.

    ¡°What flower soul pet did you raise?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°Six Desires Rose.¡± Xiang Yiyun responded. As she spoke, she mockinglyughed, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re much more interested in my soul pet than me. Man, I really lost.¡±

    ¡°Why did you do that to me?¡± Chu Mu sensed that there were no traps nearby, and that she had no other intentions besides seducing him.

    Having heard Chu Mu¡¯s question, Xiang Yiyun charmingly smiled before walking a few steps closer. Her breath was like orchids as she said: ¡°Obviously it¡¯s because I like you. You¡¯re the youngest person with an emperor soul pet formation. In the future, as to what heights you will reach, nobody can predict that. I also like men who are handsome and confident, while also callous with a slight hint of mystery around them. Added on the fact that you¡¯re rather upstanding, a man like you is rare to find.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t weak either. There was no need to spend so much effort on me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Xiang Yiyun was definitely not some normal prostitute who sold herself. Otherwise, how could she have enticed a spirit emperor toe here while also nearly sessfully seducing the spirit emperor?

    ¡°Not weak? Very few people evaluate me like that. I¡¯m different than those soul pet trainers that just fight and kill. I specialize in raising flower type soul pets. asionally, I¡¯ll find something interesting to do, just like tonight...¡± Xiang Yiyun¡¯s gaze lingered on him, and she covered her smile as she said, ¡°There are been many spirit emperors who have prostrated themselves under my skirt. Moreover, they do so even without the pollen. Yet, I never expected to fail this time when I wanted to secretly eat a forbidden fruit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a flower type expert?¡± Chu Mu saw that she really had no other ill intentions.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say that I¡¯m an extremely powerful flower type soul pet trainer.¡± Xiang Yiyun crossed her arms, supporting herrge tits. She spoke flirtatiously and proudly.

    ¡°I have a few questions that I¡¯d like you to help me with.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Tell me. If you don¡¯t have any experience, this sister can slowly guide you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xiang Yiyu giggled and released her demonic allure.

    Chu Mu remained calm and asked: ¡°Is there a flower type soul pet that is capable of transforming into a woman and enticing others?¡±

    Xiang Yiyun deliberately put her thin index finger next to her lips and looked as if she was thinking. A whileter she responded: ¡°I don¡¯t think there is one. Flower type soul pets are not about transformation, unless they use hallucination pollen.¡±

    ¡°Then is there a flower type soul pet that can confuse a person to such an extreme state that even deep seeded hatred will be dispelled? I feel that flower type soul pets are the most holy creatures in this world.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°About this...¡± this time, Xiang Yiyun truly fell into a ponderance. After thinking, she said: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be one. Flower type soul pets indeed have techniques that can confuse someone. However, most of it involves magnifying the subconsciousness. So it¡¯s only if you have a certain emotion already in your subconsciousness can you be confused. However, this person¡¯s emotions arepletely the opposite of what¡¯s intended, even if one¡¯s strength is much greater, you still won¡¯t be able to make him create an emotion. This is all unless that person¡¯s soul has been controlled, but that would be equivalent to a mindless puppet.¡±

    Chu Mu was a bit confused at her exnation and didn¡¯tpletely understand.

    Xiang Yiyun was very good at discerning one¡¯s expression and when she saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything, she continued: ¡°For example, in the great banquet, I used a mental suggestion on you. In your subconsciousness, you already had some sort of thoughts towards me or even thoughts about wanting a woman in general. Haha, the reality is that as long as you¡¯re a normal person, such subconscious thoughts will always exist. What I do is magnify this male subconsciousness in you, forcing you to think about it.

    But, if for example, you had some hatred towards me and I attempted to entice you, it would only erge your hatred towards me. You could even attempt to kill me on the spot. Therefore, any technique that involves the mind has to originate from a person¡¯s subconsciousness. Unless that person ispletely under your control, it¡¯s impossible to reach the level you spoke of where you can forget your deep seeded hatred towards someone after being enticed.¡±

    After hearing Xiang Yiyun¡¯s exnation, Chu Mu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.

    If Chu Mu wanted to enve the defector young woman, the first thing he had to do was figure out what kind of strange abilities flower type soul pets had. Just like in his memories, when his mind had beenpletely seized and he was unable to resist her holy unblemished nature. Otherwise, how else would he defeat her?

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve encountered a flower demon that¡¯s very hard to deal with, right?¡± a smile rose on Xiang Yiyun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes. I still don¡¯t know what kind of soul pet she is.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Not flower type soul pet will reach beyond a certain ambit of abilities. You only need to find the method and the rule.¡± Xiang Yiyun looked at the serious faced Chu Mu beforeughing: ¡°If you need my help, I can help guide you. It¡¯s very rare to find such an outstanding flower type soul pet trainer like me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you. I think I¡¯ll go back first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiang Yiyun raised her eyebrows before flirtatiously saying: ¡°You really don¡¯t want to apany me? The night is long and this sister has nowhere to go. How about I go to your ce and we can slowly talk about flower type soul pets?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I have someone I like.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head.

    ¡°Ai, it really is rare to find someone like you who is so single-minded. You¡¯re so young and outstanding. Just wait until youe into contact with even more and there will be even more women who are as beautiful as fairies who will throw themselves into your arms like me. There will even be a few infatuated women who won¡¯t care if you¡¯re married. When that timees, you might help yourself in spite of yourself.¡± said Xiang Yiyun.

    Chu Mu stopped in his tracks, and turned around to look at Xiang Yiyun whose demeanor waspletely different from before when she was seducing him.

    Chu Mu felt that this woman had a special mysterious temperament. However, it was always covered by that alluring smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve changed your mind?¡± Xiang Yiyun flirtatiouslyughed.

    Chu Mu was about to say something when a creature flying at extreme speed appeared in the night sky behind Xiang Yiyun!

    This creature was so fast it was hard to imagine. It was like a ck shooting star streaking across the night sky. It beautifully and demonicallynded in a mountain not far away.

    ¡°What is that?!¡± Chu Mu was shocked. Relying on his spirit emperor awareness, Chu Mu was very certain that that was an exceptionally powerful creature!!

 Chapter 685: Unknown Enemy, Mysterious High Class Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 685: Unknown Enemy, Mysterious High ss Emperor</h4>

    Chu Mu felt as if someone was watching him. This feeling came from the creature on the mountain, and made him feel extremely ufortable!

    They were clearly so far away, at least 20 kilometers, but the feeling that made him shudder was still so intense. It was so intense that Chu Mu immediately had thoughts of fleeing.

    At the beginning, Xiang Yiyun ignored it. But after she turned around and focused her soul remembrance, she discovered that far away on the mountains was an extremely powerful creature. This creature had a pair of blood red eyes, which made it look exceptionally monstrous in the night sky!!

    ¡°What a terrifying creature!! It¡¯s at least a high ss emperor!!!¡± Xiang Yiyun said in shock.

    Her soul remembrance was higher than Chu Mu¡¯s, and she was able to feel powerful pressure transmitting from that ce far away!

    ¡°You can see its rank?¡± Chu Mu was astonished, not only because of the appearance of this unknown creature, but also because Xiang Yiyun had so urately identified it.

    A high ss emperor!!! This should have been an extremely powerful existence that only resided deep within forbidden regions! Why would it mysteriously appear in human territory?! Moreover, it carried both deep malice and hostility as it stared at Chu Mu and Xiang Yiyun¡¯s location.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m definitely right about this. It¡¯s staring at us, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s staring at me or you. I feel like we need to leave here.¡± Xiang Yiyun¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Chu Mu also had this feeling. He nced at the Great Chu Family only about three kilometers away and said to Xiang Yiyun: ¡°The Great Chu Family has a lot of spirit emperor experts. We can go to the Great Chu Family. There probably isn¡¯t anyone in Wogu City capable of stopping a high ss emperor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely fast, and if we go to the Great Chu Family, it probably would already end up in front of us. If it¡¯s focused on attacking us, even if there experts, it¡¯s of no avail.¡± as she spoke, Xiang Yiyun began to chant an incantation.

    A fragrant aroma pervaded the air. Numerous soft petals appeared on Xiang Yiyun¡¯s body. They formed a special soul pet summoning pattern.

    Within the pattern, a beautifulrge stamen blossomed. Within the stamen was a small fairy which was covered in petals. Its appearance ostensibly filled the entire serene with a flowery fragrance.

    Compared to the stimting pollen from before, this fragrance made one feel rxed andfortable. The unease in Chu Mu¡¯s heart from that creature was imperceptibly disappeared. He slowly became calm and thinking was much easier.

    ¡°This is...¡± Chu Mu looked at the flower type fairy with thin cicada wings. He was shocked because this flower type soul pet¡¯s rank seemed to be very high. He couldn¡¯t even see through it!

    ¡°Retract your aura. I¡¯ll use my soul remembrance to disturb that creature¡¯s mental focus.¡± Xiang Yiyun used soul remembrance to tell Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked at Xiang Yiyun. This woman, after summoning the flower type soul pet had astonishingly seemingly changed into a new person. From her original flirtatious manner, she transformed into a noble and beautiful flower. The mysterious temperament Xiang Yiyun was hiding was precisely this appearance.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the seducement earlier, Chu Mu really wouldn¡¯t have believed that the prostitute-like Xiang Yiyun who threw herself into his arms was the same as this noble and outstanding flower type spirit emperor.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t judge incorrectly. Yet, this woman who had seduced him earlier ended up being a spirit emperor. Previously, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been able to sense her aura earlier and thought she wasn¡¯t a soul pet trainer. He never expected her strength to be even above his!

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me. Wait until after we evade this crisis first, and then I¡¯ll let you look.¡± Xiang Yiyun feigned anger. Her noble elegance and flirtatious demeanorsbined together and made Chu Mu truly a bit absent minded.

    Aromas really were capable of disturbing that powerful creature¡¯s mental strength. Quickly, Chu Mu discovered that the pressure from 20 kilometers away in the ck mountain had considerably weakened.

    Gradually, its redmp-like eyes disappeared.

    Chu Mu was certain that this creature only had to stay focused on this ce, and would be able to fly here at its fastest speed. When that time came, whether he would be able to enter the Great Chu Family ahead of this high ss emperor soul pet was difficult to say.

    ¡°It seems to have flown away or gone into hiding somewhere.¡± Xiang Yiyun slowly said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. In truth, he no longer felt any intimidation.

    However, after the mysterious crisis was resolved, various questions arose in his head.

    Firstly, why did a high ss emperor suddenly appear in the Great Chu Family¡¯s territory?!

    From the aura it released and the mental pressure it exerted, that seemed to be a wild high ss emperor rank soul pet. Such a creature shouldn¡¯t have been so bold as to appear in human territory!

    Moreover, even if it did appear, why was it so hostile towards him? Or perhaps it was exerting pressure on this entire region?

    Secondly, Chu Mu was astonished that Xiang Yiyun was a spirit emperor.

    Chu Mu understood that there were about fifty to sixty spirit emperors who went to the Great Chu Family this time and most of them had appeared in the spirit emperor exchange. However, the woman Chu Mu thought was a prostitute at first ended up being a spirit emperor as well. This was too inconceivable.

    Did a noble and mature spirit emperor who was also a beautiful woman have to use such trashy methods to seduce him? There was no way it was out of infatuation for him. She probably had another goal!

    Chu Mu attempted to connect the hostile high ss emperor that just appeared and Xiang Yiyun. But after thinking it over, he didn¡¯t think that it was Xiang Yiyun who was ying a trick. From the surprise she showed when she saw the creature, and her subsequent method to protect him, they didn¡¯t seem to be directly connected.

    ¡°How did you provoke such a terrifying creature?¡± after resolving the crisis, Xiang Yiyun immediately asked him a question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡¯ Chu Mu shook his head. Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know what that creature even was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go to Wogu City. Stay in the Great Chu Family. I will tell those old fellows about this matter. A wild high ss emperor breaking into here may invite a destructive cmity here if it¡¯s not dealt with.¡± said Xiang Yiyun. ¡£

    After she finished speaking, Xiang Yiyun brought Chu Mu to the Great Chu Family. As they went, here flower type fairy continuously released an aroma that allowed his soul remembrance to double in range and made it more sensitive. It was no longer as easy for his mind to be enticed or disturbed.

    ......

    After returning to the Great Chu Family, Chu Mu went into the courtyard used to receive the Soul Pce members.

    Xiang Yiyun didn¡¯t pay much heed to Chu Mu¡¯s heavy suspicion of her. She went to the various factions¡¯ courtyards and informed them of the wild high ss emperor rank soul pep that appeared. She told them to take precautions.

    During this time, Chu Mu found Old Soul Teacher De and asked him about Xiang Yiyun.

    Old Soul Teacher De rubbed his beard and said: ¡°You¡¯re talking about Lady Xiang. I met her a long time ago. Back then, she was just a young woman. She was strange and enjoyed ying harmless pranks. Moreover, she was immature. She always wanted to prove that she was very charming and would show herself off in front of older men. This made those without strong minds to be unable to tolerate it. Of course, she had her boundaries...¡±

    ¡°She was strange amongst strange people, but her soul pet trainer talent was very high. Right now she¡¯s been acimed as the best choice to take of the ¡®Flower Emperor Master¡¯ position.¡±

    ¡°Flower Emperor Master?¡± this was the first time Chu Mu had heard this term.

    ¡°It refers to the highest soul pet trainer in a respective attribute.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed. This woman was so outstanding, yet when he saw through her stimting pollen, Chu Mu felt that she was a bit shameless.

    Old Soul Teacher De guessed something had happened andughed: ¡°She¡¯s an adult with the heart of a child. I would guess that when she saw those women at the great banquet use you as a target to make other jealous, yet you didn¡¯t leave with any of them, she probably wanted to join in on the fun... you, uhm, are still a bit young, and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that sort of seduction. It¡¯s only normal to be yed around with by a mature woman with high skill. Nheless, she doesn¡¯t have any ill will so don¡¯t brood over it.¡±

    Old Soul Teacher De guessed that the young Chu Mu probably couldn¡¯t withstand Xiang Yiyun¡¯s flirtatious actions and wanted to do something improper. He further guessed that ultimately Xiang Yiyun had turned around and left. To a man who was in the prime of his youth and crowned with much glory, this was very hard to ept.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin anything further, but Old Soul Teacher¡¯s words had changed Chu Mu¡¯s view of Xiang Yiyun. At the same time, it removed any connection of her and the thee high ss emperors.

    However, if Xiang Yiyun didn¡¯t have an ulterior motive, then where did the high ss emperore from, and why did it focus on him with intense hostility?

    ......

    ¡°Young master, could it be because of Her Majesty?

    Many wild soul pets are able to determine a blood lineage link. It could be a high ss emperor that Her Majesty provoked and ended up pursuing her from the forbidden region. It may have been unable to find Her Majesty but discovered instead you, who is blood rted to her. Therefore, that¡¯s why it targetted you.¡± said Old Li at this moment.

    ¡°Mm, there¡¯s a high possibility of that.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    It seemed that before that high ss emperor appeared again, Chu Mu had to talk with his mother.

    ¡°Can my mother deal with a high ss emperor rank though?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    ¡°Of course she can. Young master, do you remember Her Majesty¡¯s soul pet called ¡°Star River¡± that I spoke about?¡± asked Old Li.

    ¡°I remember. You said back then that its strength was equivalent to the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The equivalent to the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was about the pseudo emperor rank.

    ¡°It really was equivalent. However, back then, ¡°Star River¡± was only at the sixth or seventh phase.¡± said Old Li.

 Chapter 686: Controlled High Class Emperor Rank

    <h4>Chapter 686: Controlled High ss Emperor Rank</h4>

    Chu Mu sucked in a breath. It had pseudo emperor rank strength at six, seventh phase!

    That means its species rank must be high ss emperor rank!!

    Chu Mu had rarely seen an organism with a species rank of high ss emperor rank!

    ¡°Noble woman is still soul alliance Sixteen Absolutes. The Soul Alliance Sixteen Absolutes are equivalent to senior elders, sometimes even stronger than them. Though her majesty isn¡¯t the strongest in soul pce, she definitely is amongst the top ranks.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu knew clearly that if she was top of the ranks of soul pce, she very likely had top tier emperor rank soul pets. Chu Mu was still a long distance away from that rank.

    ......

    Chu Mu followed what Xiang Yiyun said and stayed in Great chu Family. Great Chu Family¡¯s old soul teacher de was an expert with high ss emperor rank. Other than that, other factions had a lot of characters that could protect the region. So, even if the organism wasn¡¯t high ss emperor rank, it wouldn¡¯t dare to intrude into great chu family.

    On the second day, for safety¡¯s sake, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t leave great chu family, so Chu Mu spent the night meditating and replenishing his soul power and then strengthening binding wind spirit to emperor rank.

    Binding Wind Spirit had be top tier monarch rank for four months. Though people said it should usually have a half year gap between top tier monarch and pseudo emperor, Chu Mu felt four months was enough too.

    Therefore, these days Chu Mu didn¡¯t go anywhere and stayed in great chu family to prepare to strengthen binding wind spirit.

    ......

    It was noon, the sun was hanging high, causing the humidity to lift off the mountain.

    In the great chu family back mountain, a dazzling starlight flitted by and flew towards the deeper parts of theplicated chu mountain.

    These starlight soul pets were constantly wrapped in sacred glow. One could only see its grandeur and a vague shape, but one couldn¡¯t see its true face. It had a mysterious sheen to it.

    With the starlight was a Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail. This Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail¡¯s wings were almost transparent, its body elegant as it danced through the skies in flight.

    The Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail was clearly strengthened to a very high level, flying extremely fast too.

    ¡°Sister Lan, it was around this position. A few days ago at midnight, I saw it from the great Chu family silent forests. It had a pair or red eyes and seemed to have strong evil tendencies. For some reason, it locked onto me and another man.¡± The woman riding the Star Phoenix Butterfly Tail said.

    Riding the starlight soul pet, the person called Sister Lan was Liu Binn. She lightly looked over at Xiang Yiyun aside her.

    Xiang Yiyun immediately realized the implications of her words, running off into a forest with a man at midnight. She immediately blushed and exined, ¡°Sistern, it¡¯s not what you think, I found it fun to......¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty grown up now, how do you still not know to restrict yourself.¡± Liu Binn lightly told her off.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as naturally beautiful as sister, so I could only release myself in other ways.¡± Xiang Yiyun said coyishly.

    As they spoke, the two women rode their soul pets to where the mysterious emperor ranknded.

    ¡°This many marks?¡± Xiang Yiyun quickly noticed over ten gashes in the rocks nearby.

    ¡°Lin,e look at what organism left this mark.¡± Liu Binn said. The incantation waspleted and she summoned another soul pet with simr mysterious sheen on it.

    This soul pet was smaller and more intricate, kind of like a little girl with hair down to her calves. It was full of a glow all over. Compared to Star River, it was even more sacred and bright.

    Xiang Yiyun looked at this glowing soul pet that could float in the air and lightly asked, ¡°Is this one of the seven diagram sacred pets, the light type soul pet Pawn Dawn Concubine?¡±

    Liu Binn nodded and told it to start collecting information left by the monsters nearby.

    Palm Dawn Concubine flew around the region here and there. After a short while, it flew back to liu binn with an answer, sending a string of crisp and clear sounds into Liu Binn¡¯s ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly devil insect.¡± Liu Binn furrowed her brows and went into thought.

    ¡°Heavenly devil insect? High ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect should have massive armies of power. How could ite here alone. Also, heavenly devil insects don¡¯t have eye colors like that.

    Liu Binn shook her head and showed that she didn¡¯t understand why a high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect woulde into the human world.

    High ss emperor rank heavenly devil insects had very high intelligence already. It should know that once entered human world, it could easily get surrounded and attacked by a group of experts. Then, even high ss emperor ranks would fall.

    Liu Binn thought for a while and couldn¡¯te up with an answer. She turned around to hear Xiang Yiyun¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liu Binn found Xiang Yiyun staring idly at one corner and asked.

    Xiang Yiyun quickly came back to hers senses and pointed at a very small and seemingly insignificant bug corpse, ¡°This......I think this is......¡±

    Liu Binn saw this little bug¡¯s corpse before, but she didn¡¯t find anything wrong. She didn¡¯t know why Xiang Yiyun was showing this expression.

    ¡°Sister Lan, this is......I think this Wisdom Devil Parasite, a special spit-off organism that can control wild organisms!¡± Xiang Yiyun said.

    With Xiang Yiyun¡¯s reminder, Liu Binn also was slightly shocked.

    Wisdom Devil Parasite, this was a very powerful bug type soul pet¡¯s special technique. It could split off brain bug-like organisms that crawl into wild soul pets¡¯ brains and control them for a certain amount of time!

    Wisdom Devil Parasites were rare bug type soul pet because it could only control wild soul pets many ranks lower than itself, and it couldn¡¯t control massive amounts either. So, Wisdom Devil Parasites were almost never taken as soul pets.

    ¡°If it could control high ss emperor rank soul pets like little pawns, then how powerful is this Wisdom Devil Parasite¡¯s main body!! If this is a soul pet trainer¡¯s actions......¡± Xiang Yiyun thought of this incredulous idea!

    Liu Binn felt her heart shake too. The Wisdom Devil Parasite could only control soul pets many ranks lower. If it controlled monarch or pseudo monarch ranks, Liu binn didn¡¯t care much, yet it was a high ss emperor rank that was controlled!

    Clearly, the high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect came from Great Broken Sting Valley. The Great Broken Sting Valley¡¯s high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect was in reality all living in tribes of seventh rank and higher. Able to go into a seventh rank tribe and control their high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect, this was a terrifying strength!

    Liu Binn¡¯s face grew serious and looked at Xiang Yiyun, ¡°Did the high ss emperor rank lock onto you?¡±

    ¡°Notpletely. It more likely locked onto the man beside me, but I feel like he has no clue either.¡± Xiang Yiyun said.

    ¡°This is no small matter. Bring me to him to ask.¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°En, good.¡± Xiang Yiyun nodded. She realized that it was a very terrifying thing because even high ss emperor ranks were being easily controlled!

    ......

    Xiang Yiyun specifically told Chu Mu not to leave Great Chu family without figuring everything out.

    Xiang Yiyun felt that the high ss emperor rank¡¯s hostility was pointed towards him. And controlling wild soul pets, with a wild soul pet¡¯s cruelty, such actions could cause great destruction to the huan world. Such actions were already threatening humankind and had to be dealt with.

    ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Liu Binn walked outside the courtyard and felt faintly that the aura of the person in the room was quite familiar.

    Not many people knew of Liu Binn, and Liu Binn didn¡¯t know many people either, especially young men. So, when walking into the courtyard, Liu Binn felt that it was strange.

    Xiang Yiyun didn¡¯t sense Liu Binn¡¯s hesitation and simply walked into the courtyard. She didn¡¯t bother to be polite, pushing open Chu Mu¡¯s door and said smiling, ¡°Chu Chen, sister brought an angel from heaven over to see you.¡±

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t like seeing Xiang Yiyun like this. She remained cold as she slowly stepped into the room.

    Xiang Yiyun remained smiling. She was thinking to herself that even an honorable man like Chu Mu would definitely stare at Liu Binn and lose hisposure briefly.

    Xiang Yiyun knew that Liu Binn rarely saw other people, but of those who saw here, almost none could speak normally for a while.

    Thinking of the stern and cold Chu Mu stuttering in front of the famous ¡°cold beauty¡±, his heart beating like a little virgin, Xiang Yiyun was even happier.

    The naturally cold and rejecting Liu Binn walked into the room and saw the man Xiang Yiyun was referring to. But, when she saw the man¡¯s face, her permafrost face slowly melted away......

    Liu Binn¡¯s expression was actuallyplicated. On one hand, she was excited and happy to see Chu Mu. On the other hand, she was shocked that the man dating Xiang Yiyun at night was Chu Mu.

    And Xiang Yiyun still didn¡¯t know Chu Mu and Liu Binn¡¯s maternal rtionship. She was still secretlyughing when she started observing Chu Mu¡¯s expression.

    Chu Mu was very strict. Even at therge banquet, very few people saw himugh. Xiang Yiyun was mischievous, so when seeing such a calm and collected man, she wanted to force him to be perturbed, which was why she did the subliminal messaging. However, her failure caused her to be very embarrassed.

    Now, she could finally see this calm and cold man be a nervous little boy. She was already nning out how to make fun of him after Liu Binn left.

 Chapter 687: Liu Binglan, Embarrassing Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 687: Liu Binn, Embarrassing Reunion</h4>

    Chu Mu had just finished strengthening Binding Wind Spirit, and didn¡¯t have much soul power left. Strengthening twice consecutively caused Chu Mu to have used up a ton of his mental energy.

    So, after finishing the strengthening of Binding Wind Spirit and getting excited for a while, he stayed in his room to adjust his mental state.

    Originally, Xiang Yiyuning was something Chu Mu didn¡¯t find strange. He felt that this person probably found out something about the high ss emperor.

    But, what caused Chu Mu to feel dazed was Xiang Yiyun came with his mom! And she said she was introducing a sister that could cause him to lose his mind?

    Sister? What kind of joke was this?

    Liu Binn indeed looked young, but she indeed was Chu Mu¡¯s mother.

    Chu Mu always had an impression of Liu Binn in his mind. When he was young, they would see each other once or twice a year. Though they didn¡¯t interact much, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to recognize her!

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression was strange. Mainly, he thought back to the night Xiang Yiyun seduced him, and started wondering whether this was arranged by Liu Binn. What was this all about?

    Liu Binn hadn¡¯t met Lady Xiao yet, so she didn¡¯t know Chu Mu was here.

    And, since Liu Binn didn¡¯t care much about worldly news, when Chu Mu used his fake name Chu Chen and became incredibly famous, Liu Binn didn¡¯t really follow it.

    Chu Mu had some mental preparation and knew Liu Binn was nearby. However, Liu Binn had never thought she would see Chu Mu again in such a surprise setting.

    ¡°Mu-er, why are you here?¡± A pleasant smile blossomed on Liu Binn¡¯s beautiful face as she walked straight into the room and in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mu-er?¡± Xiang Yiyun blinked a couple of times as she looked over at Liu Binn and saw a shocking scene: Liu Binn had a dazzling smile on her face.

    Xiang Yiyun held her mouth in shock. Xiang Yiyun had known Liu Binn earlier along, and knew that she was the famous cold beauty of the high ranking emperors. Almost no one has seen her even smile a hint.

    Originally, Xiang Yiyun was nning to deviously using this ice beauty¡¯s astounding beauty and distant aura to stimte Chu Mu. Xiang Yiyun was sure that no one could remain calm in front of this beauty, not even females.

    What caused Xiang Yiyun to be dumbfounded was that, this ice beauty when seeing Chu Mu, not only smiled, but also looked incredibly happy with a little bit of panic.

    What was this situation? Shouldn¡¯t the panicked one be the always calm Chu Mu? How was it the mysterious noble women now? Liu Binn was always a target of admiration for Xiang Yiyun, an angel she didn¡¯t even dare feel jealous for.

    Xiang Yiyun never would have thought that this respected and aloof beauty had something in this world that could cause her to be distressed and panicked!

    Just as Xiang Yiyun was dumbfounded, Liu Binn already walked before Chu Mu and gave Chu Mu a small caring hug.

    This small hug caused Xiang Yiytun to want to faint. Liu Binn was so picky she didn¡¯t even let women touch her. How could she touch a man, and voluntarily at that.

    ¡°Eh.....mom.¡± Chu Mu said awkwardly.

    Chu Mu had a feeling as if Liu Binn was still looking at him like a kid that could trip and fall at any moment.

    When Chu Mu was young, Liu binn didn¡¯t know how to take care of kids, almost being very cold, not understanding that the young Chu Mu needed intimate love and care. This was many years back, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t resent her for it.

    However, he was this old now. Such caring actions were unnecessary. This could cause the cold, calm, and collected image Chu Mu had to instantly shatter, and for him to be a little baby that mommy pampered.

    ¡°What......what did you just call sister Lan? Did I hear wrong?¡± Xiang Yiyun stared at Chu Mu, and suddenly recovered from her shock to ask a question.

    Liu Binn¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Xiang Yiyun. Liu Binn knew that Xiang Yiyun often liked seducing men younger than her to dash their spirits.

    However, Xiang Yiyun found trouble with her son. How could Liu Binn forgive her so easily? After all, to a young and wild man, this was a huge hit to one¡¯s ego.

    ¡°Yiyun, you said the man who met you in the forest is him?¡± Liu Binn¡¯s tone quickly changed to be icy.

    Chu Mu immediately realized something was wrong and quickly exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think. I was just asking her about flower type soul pet questions and then a high ss emperor rank appeared......¡±

    Xiang Yiyun heard Chu Mu call out a second time and immediately felt struck by thunder!

    The person she admired, with a perfect face and a spotless cold beauty...... was a mother already! And the kid was twenty or so years old already!

    If Chu Mu stood by Liu binn and Chu Mu called Liu Binn sister no one wouldn¡¯t believe it!

    ......

    Xiang Yiyun herself was in disbelief for a while before finally epting the fact that the cold beauty is a twenty or so years old man¡¯s mother.

    Originally, Xiang Yiyun wanted to see Chu Mu¡¯s panic in front of the truly angelic and mature woman. Yet, even if Xiang Yiyun knew Liu Binn was Chu Mu¡¯s mother, she found out that Liu Binn was even less calm than Chu Mu. This was the first time Xiang Yiyun saw this icy mountain melt and show excitement, anxiety, showing off a sign that most female would face instead.

    ¡°No, there truly aren¡¯t.¡± Chu Mu shook his head firmly.

    Liu Binn was very curious about his son¡¯s secret life. Chu Mu and Xiang Yiyun asked her the same question again.

    It was a good thing that Chu Mu was just and actually broken himself off that wayst time. If she didn¡¯t control it well, and it was found out by Liu Binn, he would be unbelievably shocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to mom. You¡¯re a big kid now, how could you resist her methods? Don¡¯t worry, mom will get you justice.¡± Liu Binn came speechless.

    ¡°Chu Mu wasughing bitterly. What was this? How could she be this paranoid?

    ¡°I have a girlfriend already, and I felt it strange at the time, but we never did anything¡± Chu Mu restated it.

    ¡°En, you have a girlfriend? What¡¯s she called?¡± Liu Binn seemed to have found an even greater interest in this topic.

    As a mother, Liu Binn felt that she had the duty of helping Chu Mu. So, when Chu Mu reached for a girl. Liu Binn asked about itpletelyprehensively.

    ¡°We can talk about that in the future. Can we at least speak of something else first?¡± Chu Mu felt that Liu Binn was better with her cold features, or else if she kept on like this, she would never stop!

    Speaking of that, he naturally meant business.

    From Xiang Yiyun¡¯s words, one could tell that the expert controlling the high ss emperor rank was after Chu Mu. Chu Mu identally getting into such big trouble was something she as a mother was very nervous about. Being a mother, of course, they didn¡¯t need much. She immediately started asking if he could name any wild soul emperor soul pets.

    Chu Mu shook his head. Before, he thought the high ss emperor rank had something to do with this. However, with Liu Binn asking, very likely this high ss emperor rank¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t rted to Fatality.

    However, what else can cause him to get stared at by a high ss emperor rank especially when its high ss emperor rank

    However, what other reason would some other power possibly have?

    ¡°Sister Lan, you weren¡¯t there. The feeling that organism was unlike any organism with power and show hostility. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Xiang Yiyun said.

    Liu Binn looked at xXang Yiyun with some coldness.

    Finding trouble with her son, Liu binn coudn¡¯t forgive Xiang Yiyun. Even if Liu Binn knew that nothing happened, Xiang Yunnyi knew that one person¡¯s exnation was still incorrect.

    If she were seducing anyone else, Liu Binn would have dealt with it in a few sentences. She wanted to allure Chu Mu, causing Xiang Yiyun¡¯s feeling of guilt to skyrocket.

    Xiang Yiyun realized that Liu Binn was angry at her and quickly sat down meekly to the side. Which Liu Binn didn¡¯t ask, she didn¡¯t dare to express her opinions too quickly.

    In lower positions, Liu Binn was more famous than Xiang Yiyun¡¯s old soul teacher.

    Though Xiang Yiyun called her sister affectionately, she had to look up to Liu Binn like an elder, respecting her in every way.

 Chapter 688: 20 Year Old Spirit Emperor, Donâ€™t Steal His Talent

    <h4>Chapter 688: 20 Year Old Spirit Emperor, Don¡¯t Steal His Talent</h4>

    ¡°Yiyun, you can leave first.¡± Liu Binn waved her hand, indicating that Xiang Yiyun should leave.

    Xiang Yiyun nodded her head and left. As she left, she intentionally used soul remembrance to flirt with Chu Mu. Clearly, the fact that Chu Mu was Liu Binn¡¯s son made Xiang Yiyun even more interested in Chu Mu.

    After Xiang Yiyun left, Liu Binn chanted an incantation, creating a soundproof barrier.

    After, Liu Binn extended her hand and ced it on Chu Mu¡¯s left cheste. Then, she slowly guided her soul remembrance into his soul.

    Liu Binn was feeling the temperature of his soul. Indeed, his soul temperature had was the reason why she was so mentally and physically exhausted. She had already traversed numerous forbidden reasons in search of the most pure ice type spirit item.

    With her strength, finding an ice type spirit item wasn¡¯t too difficult, but of these items, to find one that both wouldn¡¯t harm his body while also lowering his soul¡¯s temperature, only the Worldly Immortal Ice would work.

    Unfortunately, it had been so long, and she had only so far found a pure strand of Ground Immortal Ice. As for a Worldly Immortal Ice, that was even more rare, and she hadn¡¯t found it yet.

    ¡°Huh?¡± when she felt Chu Mu¡¯s soul, Liu Binn let out a voice of curiosity and looked at Chu Mu before saying: ¡°Why is your soul so strong?¡±

    Liu Binn discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature was much higher than before while his soul was also much stronger. If he had a soul at the spirit master level like before, it would have already been burnt to a crisp.

    ¡°I stepped into the spirit emperor level not too long ago.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn retracted her hand, and looked with a bit of shock at Chu Mu. She immediately used her soul remembrance to check.

    Indeed, Chu Mu had already reached the spirit emperor rank!!!

    This was a bit inconceivable to Liu Binn. Chu Mu was how old, yet he was able to raise himself without the backing of a faction or expert to the spirit emperor rank! This was astonishing speed!

    At the very beginning, Liu Binn had hoped to bring Chu Mu to Soul Pce so that she could raise him and increase his strength.

    However when they saw each other back then, Chu Mu had insisted that he cultivate himself.

    Soul pet trainers indeed needed to rely on themselves to grow stronger. However, if they were able to rely on their own hard work and have a teacher, this would achieve the same oue with half the work.

    Nheless, since Chu Mu had insisted he cultivate himself, Liu Binn couldn¡¯t force him. She only felt that this would make things a bit too slow.

    Thus, it greatly exceeded her expectations that Chu Mu had stepped into the spirit emperor rank with his own strength in such a short few years. This wasn¡¯t something normal people could aplish.

    ¡°You really became a spirit emperor...¡± Liu Binn¡¯s face was slightly flushed, because she was excited!

    After finding out Chu Mu became a spirit emperor, Liu Binn found it difficult to control her emotions. She sped Chu Mu¡¯s hands, and her beautiful and resplendent eyes had ayer of mist upon them.

    ¡°Mom... what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu looked at Liu Binn whose emotions had evidently changed. For a moment he was confused.

    Although him bing a spirit emperor was indeed a rare urrence, Liu Binn shouldn¡¯t have been so emotionally moved. Could it be that him bing a spirit emperor had an extremely important meaning?

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t say anything, but tears were on her eyshes. Chu Mu really found it hard to believe that the normally cold and aloof Liu Binn would also cry like this.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu softly as he saw that Liu Binn¡¯s emotions were gradually calming.

    Liu Binn breathed in a deep breath of air and calmed herself. She wore a gratified smile and said: ¡°Since you¡¯ve reached the spirit emperor rank, I may as well tell you.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and sat upright. Clearly, she was going to tell him something important. Moreover, he still had numerous things about the defector young woman to ask Liu Binn.

    ¡°Your cultivation speed is so fast. It could be because you inherited my talent. This talent was something you possessed upon birth but was strangled out of you. Now that it¡¯s so fast again, it could be because your talent has reawakened.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Talent? Mom¡¯s cultivation speed was fast?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, I became a spirit emperor at the age of 20...¡±

    ¡°Mu Er, what¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong?¡± Liu Binn frantically asked.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu nearly bashed his head against the wall.

    Chu Mu had been conferred the title of the youngest spirit emperor!

    Chu Mu felt that this honor was worth being proud of in front of Liu Binn and Chu Tianmang. After all, Chu Mu had broken a couple hundred year record.

    Yet, Liu Binn¡¯s words immediately crushed the honor Chu Mu was very proud of. Chu Mu originally had many things he wanted to ask, but now that she said this, he really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Now, Chu Mu finally understood why Liu Binn looked so young. Reaching the spirit emperor rank at 20 meant that her appearance would be fixed at 20. The passage of time would only make her countenance seem even more mature, but not old.

    A woman¡¯s temperament needed time to settle in. Liu Binn¡¯s appearance was also stuck at the age of 20. Thisbination meant she possessed unique charm and appeal. When younger men saw Liu Binn, they would have be as Xiang Yiyun had reckoned: young men who blushed the moment they caught sight of her face.

    ¡°It was only because of a special talent that I was able to reach the spirit emperor rank so quickly.¡± Liu Binn saw that only his ego had been hurt so she warmlyughed and said: ¡°You also could have been like this, but when you were young, your talent was stolen.¡±

    ¡°Talent? Stolen?¡± Chu Mu was full of questions. He didn¡¯t understand what she said.

    ¡°My cultivation speed is faster that others. Even if I don¡¯t cultivate, I¡¯ll be able to advance a rank. You are my child so you naturally inherited this unique talent.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a ridiculous talent like that?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    He had never heard of a talent of not cultivating but still being able to advance ranks before. This was too incredible.

    ¡°Perhaps it was because I inherited some ancient Soul Pce strength. But I¡¯m not too sure.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation speed indeed was very quick. However, it wasn¡¯t as incredible as the talent Liu Binn spoke of.

    Moreover, Chu Mu felt that the main reason why his cultivation was fast was because of his own hard work and his ability to steal souls. Further adding on the motivation of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s bloodline, the half devil bloodline and Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation, as well as Ye Qingzi¡¯s special spirit medicine help...

    These elements were factors that normal people could not obtain. This was the true reason Chu Mu had reached the spirit emperor rank.

    ¡°Then what happened to my talent being stolen?¡± asked Chu Mu. This was the first time he had heard that talents could be stolen.

    ¡°You forgot. It was your first pact¡¯s soul pet.¡± softly said Liu Binn.

    The first pact¡¯s soul pet ¨C the defector young woman!!

    Chu Mu was greatly ovee by emotions!

    The defector young woman had stolen his soul pet trainer talent he had inherited from Liu Binn!

    Then could it be that the reason why the defector young woman was able to upy his soul for so long was because of this talent that allowed her strength to increase at lightning speed!!

    ¡°This matter was because of mother¡¯s carelessness. Otherwise, the things in the future wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Liu Binn med herself.

    ¡°What happened back then? I only remember you bringing me into Sacred Holy Region and then there being a young woman born from a blue holy flower. She wanted to sign a soul pact with me and I was unable to resist her enticement. Thus, I agreed...¡± Chu Mu had always been curious as to the matters those years. Now that Liu Binn who had been present was here, he could finally find out about it.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t use some enticement method. Signing a soul pet cannot bepleted through enticement. Nor will mind disordering methods work. Back then you were too young, and believed her words to be true.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu had always believed the defector young woman had used some flower type enticement ability that had caused him to lose his mind.

    It seemed that in truth he had purely been tricked. Back then he really was too gullible. Especially towards a young woman so holy others couldn¡¯t bare to even speak profanity to her.

    ¡°In normal circumstances, us humans begin to have soul remembrance at the age of ten. But after you reached the age of ten, your soul remembrance increased extremely quickly. Back then I wanted to find an infant Sacred Holy Flower nt world soul pet to be your first pet...¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, wait... mom you¡¯re talking about the emperor species rank flower type soul pet Sacred Holy Flower, one of the Seven Saint Diagram pets?¡± Chu Mu hastily had Liu Binne to a stop and emphasized his words.

    ¡°Mhm, you don¡¯t like them?¡± Liu Binn blinked, not understanding why Chu Mu¡¯s tone was so strange. ¡£¡°...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face went ck.

    ÈÃ×Ô¼ººÍµÙÊ¥»¨Ç©¶©»êÔ¼£¬ÄÇºÍÅÑÌÓÉÙÅ®Ç©¶©»êÔ¼ÓÐÊ²Ã´Çø±ð!!!

    If he signed a soul pact with the Sacred Holy Flower, what difference was that from signing a soul pact with the defector young woman?!!

    The Sacred Holy Flower was an emperor rank and he was only ten at the time, a mere spirit disciple. A Sacred Holy Flower would also defect! Liu Binn was essentially giving her son a defector first pet!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of liking it or not! It¡¯s a matter of whether I¡¯d be able to sign a soul pact with it!!¡± Chu Mu discovered that his cool and elegant mother either had a very simple mind or waspletely off the mark!

    Liu Binn saw the emotions on his face, but warmlyughed and exined: ¡°Normal people cannot sign a soul pact with emperor rank soul pets because their strength grows too fast. One evolution and it will defect. To these normal people with bottlenecks, this truly is a taboo.¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯re different. You inherited my talent back. From the age of ten, your strength would increase incredibly quickly.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the Sacred Holy Flower is a soul pet which strength grows extremely slowly. Even if it continuously fights, it still requires about 10 years before it reaches the tenth phase. Mother estimated back then that you would probably be a spirit emperor in ten years. Therefore, you would have increased your strength with the Sacred Holy Flower together. Even if you were a bit slower, I would have used a special medicine to slow its growth. That way, it would not defect.¡±

    Chu Mu felt a bit dizzy after listening to this. He had always been led to believe that it was impossible to sign a soul pact with an overly high rank soul pet. But this theory had now beenpletely decimated by Liu Binn!

 Chapter 689: Chu Mu, the Defector Young Woman, a Fight Between Mediocre and Outstanding

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chu Mu, the Defector Young Woman, a Fight Between Mediocre and Outstanding</h4>

    ¡°Only you and I can sign soul pacts like this. Other¡¯s cannot.¡± Liu Binn intentionally separated Chu Mu and normal people.

    A big reason why Liu Binn was able to be a Majesty was due to her special talent. Liu Binn had grown up together emperor rank soul pets from when she was little.

    ¡°What about dad?¡± Chu Mu subconsciously asked about dad.

    ¡°He cannot. He cultivated himself.¡± the moment Chu Tianmang was mentioned, Liu Binn¡¯s tone turned cold. It seemed that the gap between husband and wife was quitrge.

    ¡°This truly is a bit hard to ept.¡± the billowing waves of emotions in his heart didn¡¯t stop.

    ¡°Originally, your cultivation path wasn¡¯t supposed to be so bumpy. However, due to mom¡¯s carelessness, I let you sign a soul pact with that fake Sacred Holy Flower. What exactly that Sacred Holy Flower is, I still haven¡¯t found out. After she signed a soul pact with you, she stole your talent, and your cultivation speed became like a normal. Moreover, due to her defecting, two of your soul pacts were ruined and your first soul was upied. This even made it hard for you to cultivate like a normal person.

    However, your talent seems to have recovered. Otherwise, how could you have reached the spirit emperor rank so fast!¡± said Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn¡¯s words really shocked Chu Mu. Especially the fact that he could have signed a soul pet pact with an emperor at the age of ten. The only person who could do this in this world was probably Liu Binn. Moreover, she had passed on this ability to him.

    Unfortunately, this talent had been stolen from him!

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. That talent you speak of probably truly was stolen by my first pet because I have never felt, even now, that my cultivation speed is much faster than others. Nor do I feel that my talent has reawakened.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t felt it reawaken? Then how did you reach the spirit emperor rank at such a young age?¡± Liu Binn didn¡¯t quite believe it.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. For a moment he didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s a type of talent called dedication.¡± at this moment, Old Li suddenly jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring.

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t surprised to see Old Li. Only, she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of what Old Li had suddenly said.

    Old Li smiled and waved his short arms. He said to her: ¡°Your Majesty, I have apanied young master all this time. In my view, young master doesn¡¯t have the talent you just spoke of. His cultivation speed is as fast as normal soul pet trainers. The only difference is that in all these years, I don¡¯t think I have seen young master not cultivate for even one night. It doesn¡¯t matter what time of the year it is, what ce it is or what he encountered. After midnight, young master will definitely be cultivating until the sun rises. And then he¡¯ll sleep for an hour or two only...¡±

    Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu. It was very hard to believe that Chu Mu, at his age, would forgo sleep just to continuously cultivate. Moreover, he did this every day and night without stop!

    This looked merely to be a cultivation habit. However, to younger people, there were very few people that could maintain their concentration after being beaten and exhausted, willing to forgo a warm bed and instead engage in boring cultivation.

    ¡°Young master. The truth is that I don¡¯t often praise people. However, when ites to cultivation, I truly praise young master from the bottom of my heart.¡±

    ¡°A year has 365 days. Yet, every midnight until morning, he will be cultivating. This is something normal people cannot do. Of these 365 days, 300 is spent on training and fighting while the other 65 is spent on strengthening soul pets, finding spirit items and travelling...¡±

    ¡°Young master may already be used to this life, but to other people, they would think you¡¯re crazy. Young master definitely has talent, but it is young master¡¯s conviction of an expert that is the true reason why young master has be a spirit emperor. This has nothing to do with reawakening talent!¡±

    Old Li spoke very earnestly. It was rare that Old Li would so straightforwardly praise Chu Mu!

    Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu. She never expected Chu Mu would be so astonishing when it came to cultivating!

    Until now, she had never met anyone who had, over years and years, cultivated from midnight until morning. After all, everyone had moments when they were beaten and exhausted, moments when they needed to enjoy life and moments when they needed to rx...

    ¡°Of course, being a madman has a price. This is the reason why young master doesn¡¯t have his own social group. Hecks friends are on the same strength level as him. Even if he barely managed to get a girlfriend, if it wasn¡¯t because she had her own unique cultivation method, it probably wouldn¡¯t be before long that she would disappear from young master¡¯s world in which he is madly ascending.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that youpletely relied on your own strength to reach the spirit emperor rank?¡± Liu Binn was silent for a long while before she spoke.

    ¡°It should be. I¡¯ve never felt my strength suddenly increase... even if it has suddenly increase, I¡¯ve had a few motivating factors. For instance, the inheritance of an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s bloodline, the increase of soul pet ranks and the help of soul medicine.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    When it came to increasing ranks without cultivating, there was probably only that time in Barbarian Valley when he longed to see Ye Qingzi. However, at that time, it was because he had been at a bottleneck for a long time. That had nothing to do with the talent Liu Binn spoke of.

    ¡°Other motivating factors? Tell mom about these factors.¡± Liu Binn inquired.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything and spoke of the fortuitous encounters that pushed his soul remembrance to increase.

    Liu Binn was greatly moved when she listened to him, because from the motivating factors of increasing his soul pets¡¯ strength and the other matters, Chu Mu really hadn¡¯t awakened his talent to reach the spirit emperor rank.

    The reason why Chu Mu hadn¡¯t had any bottleneck to reach the spirit emperor rank was because of Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation. Mo Xie reaching the emperor rank had spurred the other soul pets, causing their strengths to rapidly rise. Chu Mu¡¯s strength equally rose, making it a positive cycle.

    ¡°This is truly hard to believe... Mu Er, you really are incredible!! You were able to cultivate yourself to the spirit emperor rank. This is much more important than inheriting talent!¡± Liu Binn obviously understood cultivating oneself and inheriting talent were twopletely different concepts.This meant that Chu Mu was a true experienced spirit emperor. This was the oue of him continuously surpassing himself!

    Chu Mu gave a simpleugh. If Chu Tianmang was here, this would be good. The hope Chu Tianmang had ced on Chu Mu was what Chu Mu truly understood. If he could see him step into the spirit emperor realm at such a young age, what kind of an expression would he make? Would it be one that wiped off the mncholy and changed it into tears of joy as he choked on emotion?

    ......

    ¡°That being said, my talent was indeed stolen by the defector soul pet. No wonder she felt that I would never be able to threaten her. She must have reckoned that my cultivation speed would be abnormally slow...¡± said Chu Mu.

    The defector young woman had stolen not only his dreams and dignity of bing an expert but also his talent of bing a soul pet trainer!

    ¡±Liu Binn lightly nodded her head and said: ¡°She is equivalent to another you. She is the you with the talent to be a spirit emperor by the age of 20.¡±

    The defector young woman stealing Chu Mu¡¯s talent meant that she was the Chu Mu with outstanding talent!

    If she was able to control other soul pets, then her strength would be terrifying because at the age of 10, she would be an ultra soul pet trainer that could control infant emperor ranks!

    From pure age, she would be able to reach the spirit emperor rank and at the age of 20. This was heaven defying talent!

    Such a person would definitely stand at the very peak of this world. This person would be the strongest and receive the focus of everyone in this world, like a god!!

    ¡°Young master, it seems the two of you have the same destiny.¡±

    ¡°The first path of destiny: You will be a spirit emperor by the age of twenty and by thirty, reach the peak spirit emperor rank, touching the realm that surpasses spirit emperors! Moreover, you could even be an ultimate expert! That is an incredibly glorious life!¡±

    ¡°However, the other path is purely normal. If you want to reach the top, you have to stake your own life to cultivate. Non-stop day and night. You need to surpass countless limits and will spend countless asions dithering between life and death. You will experience countless times where you take tear and blood-ridden steps. Even if you stand above the clouds and light shines all around you, only you will understand the pain behind you...¡±

    ¡°Right now, young master, you are clearly thetter.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words touched Chu Mu¡¯s heart!!

    Indeed, Chu Mu was thetter!

    Old Li so sinctly summarized the destiny between him and the defector young woman. Chu Mu was able to clearly realized that:

    The old grudge between him and the defector young woman waspletely equivalent to the mediocre talented him trying to defeat the outstandingly talented him!

    The intertwining of two fates had formed this path of destiny. Ultimately, it had given rise to a fight between the mediocre and the outstanding!!

    A sh of destiny!

    This was interesting, truly interesting!!

    In this moment, Chu Mu felt that his heart was filled with surging waves, and his eyes blossomed with an unprecedented light!

    The respendance in his gaze was iparably resolute. He didn¡¯t seem to feel the least bit bad about being thetter of the two.

    Instead, he felt pride from his confidence in surpassing and challenging himself!!

    What was the big deal with surpassing his own talent? Even if Chu Mu had the choice now, he would still pick thetter route.

    This was because the second route had brought him soul pets that followed him with their lives; the White Nightmare, Mo Xie, Ning, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Night, Zhan Ye, Ghost King, Qin, Little Hidden Dragon...

    They were thepletely form of Chu Mu¡¯s destiny. Chu Mu would grow together with them, be stronger with them and take one step at a time towards the godly altar the defector woman was high above on. He would rely on his own strength to defeat her!!

    He wouldn¡¯tin about the splendor he narrowly missed. Instead, he would appreciate everything he had now.

    ¡°Ignite your spirit and ept the challenge. You don¡¯t need that heavenly blessed talent. You can possess your own glory all the same! Young master, that¡¯s good! It¡¯s a spirit like that! An expert cannot be afraid of a bump in the road! The only thing to be afraid of is ack of persevering conviction!¡± Old Li could see Chu Mu¡¯s spirit from his eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but praise him!

 Chapter 690: War, Hundred Year Hibernating Desolation

    <h4>Chapter 690: War, Hundred Year Hibernating Destion</h4>

    Under Liu Binn¡¯s protection, Chu Mu stayed in Great Chu Family. Over this time, Chu Mu spent most of it in meditation.

    Spirit emperor¡¯s soul power was very full, but after depleting, recovering often took longer than soul masters too. This time strengthening the emperor rank soul pet almost used up all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul power.

    As for the high ss emperor rank that was controlled, the old soul teacher De and a few other higher ranking old spirit emperors swept the nearby region for near half a month.

    They found many traces of the high ss emperor rank, but from its footprints, the high ss emperor rank had already flown into the forbidden realm. Seeming to detect that the human experts posed threat to it, it already went and hid deep into the forbidden realm and didn¡¯t dare toe back out.

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t worried about this high ss emperor rank¡¯s threat. However, she was worried about the high ss emperor rank organism¡¯s mastermind¡¯s evil intentions for Chu Mu.

    Though she received information about the heavenly immortal ice, Liu binn didn¡¯t leave hurriedly this time. She stayed in great Chu family to make sure the high ss emperor rank soul pet¡¯s threat was gone.

    Chu Mu originally wasn¡¯t too worried about the high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect. Chu Mu was still holding half of the Ground Immortal Ice, which was enough for Chu Mu.

    However, Old Li told Chu Mu a very unfortunate piece of news.

    Now that Chu Mu was a spirit emperor, White Nightmare was an emperor, meaning that when he became half devil, his strength most likely would enter top tier emperor rank.

    Thus, having this much power would bring even more soul burning to Chu Mu, and the Earth Immortal Ice would be less effective at reducing the temperature. So, Old Li suggested Chu mu not to use half devil. If the Earth Immortal Ice couldn¡¯t cool him down, Chu Mu would be in great danger.

    Simrly, with this logic, as Chu Mu¡¯s strength increased, and as White Nightmare constantly grew, it could cause Worldly Immortal ice to be less effective at treating Chu Mu¡¯s high temperatures. If Chu Mu wanted to use half devil power, he would need even more advanced ice type soul items......

    ......

    A monthter, heavenly devil insect empireunched their official assault on the humans!

    This time, the hibernating destion¡¯s magnitude was thergest in the near hundred years. Not only did the four kingdoms get affected, even the west kingdoms were evacuated.

    The human experts treated great chu family as the center base. All the soul pet trainers were sent to paths that the heavenly devil insects had to pass and preemptively created fortresses and barricades to start a fight between humans and heavenly devil insects.

    Heavenly devil insect as a species didn¡¯t have any terrifying attacks, and were a very normal bug type soulpet. Their most threatening feature was their numbers!

    Bug type soul pets¡¯ reproduction was much faster than other soul pets. Heavenly Devil Insects were a bug type soul pet that reproduced incredibly fast even for bug type. Once their poption was too high, they had to expand their forces.

    Schrs have made a deduction that this hibernating destion isn¡¯t a tidal phenomenon of heavenly devil insects¡¯ reproduction cycles, but instead it was a premeditated attack stored up so it could sweep away the nearby kingdoms like a tsunami!

    Hibernating destion¡¯s rank was hard to estimate. Western Kingdom, Zhanli Kingdom, North Ice Kingdom, Yuan Kingdom, and the neighboring kingdoms all fell into nervousness after the war started. The further east kingdoms were like countless tributaries flowing together to form a river of resources that flowed into the war zone tirelessly.

    ......

    ¡°Western Ice Fortress, what¡¯s wrong? No backup armies? Have they not gotten the news that there will be a second rank tribe level heavenly devil insect armying?¡± Yuan Kingdom Master roared angrily.

    Yuan Kingdom Master Lu Zideng was the highestmander of the nearby kingdoms. His main responsibility was ensuring there were experts in all major locations.

    ¡°Kingdom master, North Ice Fortress had just suffered from a sneak attack from a wave of heavenly devil insects. The North Ice Kingdom master fortifying there was heavily injured, and many of the aiding spirit emperors have fallen due to constant battling without rest. Spirit master and spirit teacher armies all suffered countless losses due to the previous battle too.¡± Fang Li drooped his head as he carefully conveyed this information to Lu Zideng.

    ¡°Do I have to go to help myself?¡± Lu Zideng said angrily.

    ¡°That can¡¯t work; Without yourmand, our army will be even more chaotic.¡± The advisor nearby quickly said.

    ¡°Fang Li, immediately report the situation in north ice kingdom outwards and bring all those who volunteer to aid them immediately! You have to be quick because North Ice Fortress is key. Once their defenses are breachead, half of the northern ice kingdom territory will fall within a month!¡± Lu Zideng calmed down and immediately sent out his left and right hand man Fang LI.

    Fang Li was in charge of battle reports. Almost all the battle reports came through Fang Li. And with his demon¡¯s invisibility, Fang Li often did assassination missions, and his constant sess used many big cities to be relieved of a lot of stress.

    Yet, in this constant battling, Fang Li¡¯s soul pets were very tired too. Lu Zideng was now moving him over to north ice fortress. He could only go ahead forcefully but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would stop this suddenly fortress like heavenly devil insect tsunami.

    Once in Wogu city, Fang Li told north ice kingdom¡¯s situation to the volunteer soul pet army in wogu city.

    In one day, Fang Li gathered around 3000 soul pet trainers. Not caring if this was enough, he immediately lead them to north ice kingdom to deal with the second rank tribe level disastering forth.

    ¡°Boss Fang Li, there isn¡¯t much time, we have to be quick.¡± Fang Li¡¯s subordinate said.

    ¡°I know. North Ice Fortress still has power and could stop them for a while.¡± Fang Li said.

    The support army was split into a few waves. The fastest group was the spirit master army, with the spirit teacher army following and the spirit soldier army at the end.

    ......

    Yet, unfortunate news came back to Fang Li half way through his trek.

    Second rank tribe was already at North Ice Fortress, and were threatening to destroy their military base!

    As a mainmander and the only spirit emperor, Fang Li naturally had to go forth himself. After all, second rank tribe¡¯s emperor count was usually two to three, which only he could deal with.

    To not cause too much of an influence, Fang LI brought a couple of his able followers and went forth to north ice fortress first, hoping he would arrive in time.

    Yet, as Fang Li was about to arrive, another news came down. A spirit emperor appeared at North Ice Fortress and stopped most of the heavenly devil insect tide, even killing a pseudo emperor rankmander. He was surprisingly powerful, almost saving everyone when the destion came.

    All spirit emperors had their own missions. Fang lI was very curious as to which spirit emperor came forth to turn the tides and save this terrifying danger of north ice fortress.

    Once he reached north ice fortress, fang li quickly noticed that the second rank tribe destion was clearly much weaker now, as if the tribe were nearly destroyed between the time the previous news came to when he arrived!

    No matter what, it was worth celebrating that the north ice fortress didn¡¯t fall. Fang Li let out a huge breath of relief and immediately went to hear about which expert stopped this danger.

    Able to destroy a second rank tribe, this person¡¯s strength must be very near third rank kingdom master now!

    ¡°Soul pce Chu Chen!!!¡±

    A slightly shrill voice suddenly sounded from the fortressmand center!

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? How can he himself destroy most of a second rank tribe!¡± Fang Li said in great disbelief!

    ¡°Boss Fang, it indeed is soul pce Chu Chen. It was recently revealed that the person that entered the great broken sting valley and killed many tribes at their roots was soul pce Chu Chen, the young generation member who won first in the battle of the realms.¡± The fort leader said.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Fang Li was even more surprised.

    Fang Li himself could rely on invisible soul pets and seed multiple times, building up fame for himiself. However,pared to the mysterious expert that killed countless tribes at their roots, he was nothing. After all, he went directly into the great broken sting valley and killed whole tribes at once!

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Fang Li immediately asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s meditating somewhere in the fort. Don¡¯t bother him. He said the following enemies you, boss, can deal with.¡± The fort owner said that.

    Fang Li¡¯s chest went up and down as his face twitched unpleasantly.

    ¡°Boss?¡± The fort leader saw that Fang Li¡¯s face was strange and asked.

    ¡°Hep me tell him thanks.¡± Fang Li said in a few words, seeming to be unwilling to say it.

    Fang Li himself came from north ice kingdom. Though he wasn¡¯t the kingdom mster, here, he had his family here, so even if it was incredible tiring, Fang li would stille over at top speed.

    He originally thought he would bete tonight. However, Chu Mu¡¯s appearance saving this fort saved north ice kingdom. Even if Fang Li and Chu Mu had grudges, Fagn Li still had to say it. After all, in a battle like that, people had to risk their lives, even though a spirit emperor was like this

    Most importantly, in battles, many times, Chu Mu had to contribute far more through his tribal killings than Fang Li. Fang Li could always get rewards, honors, and fame after every battle as an armymander.

    But as a young generation member, Chu Mu never revealed his identity, even when his presence had a war-saving nature. He never asked for any return from the battle of the realm, kingdoms, or any factions.

    Even this time destroying most of the opponents at an incredibly important faction defense line, he went to enter meditation to let him take over.

    Fang Li knew that once he took over, he didn¡¯t need to use much energy to alleviate this danger and then all the honors will fall upon his head.

    Fang Li knew he couldn¡¯t do this on his own, so he told the fort master to help him say thanks. Though Chu Mu¡¯s anger was still there, he couldn¡¯t help but admire this young man who was so determined in battle and training.

    ¡°Maybe this is why I have stayed in ce......¡± Fang Li sighed and said helplessly.

 Chapter 691: The Guilty Hearted Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 691: The Guilty Hearted Chu Mu</h4>

    After experiencing such arge scale hibernating destion and seeing more and more cities getting devoured by heavenly devil insects, Chu Mu slowly realized that humans weren¡¯t as powerful as he thought. If the powerful heavenly devil insect empire sent all its forces, then a fourth of humankind¡¯s territory wouldpletely fall.

    Chu Mu found out from Liu Binn that the forbidden realm was wayrger than just the heavenly devil insect empire. The soul pet empires spread out even further into the forbidden realm created an impassable barrier for humans. So, even until today, there wasn¡¯t any written records of what the other side was like.

    While the hibernating destion broke out, Chu Mu stayed in great chu family, and threw himself wholeheartedly into battle to raise his strength.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t do anything to be amander or general, nor did he be a leader character of the young generation team. He only collected battle reports, and would go to anywhere with an emergency.

    Chu Mu was different from most other spirit emperors. They needed to stay put and preserve their fighting strength to prevent emperor rank heavenly devil insects from appearing. Because their resources were limited, they needed to control the amount of times they battled.

    Chu Mu was like the spirit masters and teachers, constantly battling. In this period of time, he probably wasted thousands of spirits just in battle.

    What was worth celebrating was, after this long in battle, Chu Mu¡¯s little Mo Xie was ninth phase ninth stage, almost able to step into tenth phase now.

    At ninth phase ninth stage, Mo Xie could barely fight low ss emperor ranks now. Once tenth phase, defeating a low ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect was definitely not a problem.

    Chu Mu personally killed 10 heavenly devil insect emperors, selling all the innards at a price of 2000 spirits.

    This way, Chu Mu collected a total of 20,000 spirits. This spirit Chu Mu saved for Zhan Ye. Zhan Ye needed four times the resources. Strengthening to emperor rank would need 40,000 spirits.

    Little hidden dragon, because of the ghost dragon, needed only five times the resources now (from six). The extra resources Chu Mu decided to give to Zhan Ye, so if he got 10,000 more spirits, Chu Mu would solve Zhan Ye¡¯s emperor rank resource problem.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew clearly that little hidden dragon¡¯s resources up to eighth phase were solved, but it needed five times a low ss emperor rank¡¯s resources from ninth phase to tenth phase.

    One times was 50,000 spirits, 5 times was 250,000 spirits.

    This was a massive amount of resources. Originally, he thought that with his mom, she could help him out with this resource problem. However, he soonughed bitterly, as he found out Liu Binn had zero savings. Other than the medicine and food she kept for her soul pets, she had nothing else.

    Everything Liu Binn needed, she just had to go to soul pce to retrieve. What she got, she all gave to soul pce without cost.

    Additionally, soul pce¡¯s resources were given based off of title. Liu Binn had the rights to use it without restraint but she couldn¡¯t open the vaults and give it to Chu Mu.

    Of course, Liu Binn had something to give. To ensure that Chu Mu was safe, Liu Binn gave Chu Mu a second rank emperor soul armor.

    Chu Mu was a first remembrance spirit emperor, so the max he could wear was emperor seventh rank. If Chu Mu had higher rank, Liu Binn would have given her ninth rank emperor rank soul armor to Chu Mu without hesitation.

    Another thing was that Liu Binn confessed to a very important thing: She, as a monumental figure, was very ipetent at wild fights.

    Liu Binn herself was very powerful, and all her soul pet ranks were incredibly high, and she rarely had foes in the human realm.

    However, once she was deep into the forbidden realm, she would always encounter all sorts of trouble. One major one was losing her way. Losing her way would always bring out all sorts of troubles that would waste her energy and fighting strength, since there was never an end to how many enemies there were in forbidden realm.

    Just like how high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insects were restricted when they entered the human world, when a human expert entered the forbidden realm, they simrly didn¡¯t dare to be too open, or else the threatened forbidden realm power would send out powerful organisms to surround the humans without hesitation.

    The issue of soul temperature had to be solved quickly, so Chu Mu decided that he would go with Liu Binn to the deeper forbidden realm and follow the information to retrieve the heavenly immortal ice of Wu Forbidden realm!

    Wu forbidden realm was arge forbidden realm that even powerful experts didn¡¯t dare to go. The soul pets there were incredibly powerful. Liu Binn wasn¡¯t willing to bring Chu Mu along at all.

    Yet, Liu Binn indeed was kind of navigationally challenged. Her ability to adapt to the wild was far inferior to Chu Mu¡¯s.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t wish chu mu¡¯s high soul temperature to stay there, so she finally agreed to Chu Mu¡¯s request. After all, she will ensure she ispletely protected and not let the things touch a single hair of Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu had always trained by himself, so he could asionally go with experts to higher level ces. If they met normal soul pets, Chu Mu could fight and train himself. If they were middle ss emperor rank and above, Liu Binn could fight instead. He could gain a lot of forbidden realm resources this way too, so why would he be unhappy? As long as Chu Mu didn¡¯t rely overtly on Liu Binn, getting brought around to train could half his efforts and double his rewards.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t leave right now.

    Chu Mu nned on first raising all his soul pets to emperor rank before going with Liu Binn.

    To others, this may take a long time. However, to Chu Mu, he only had Zhan ye, Ghost king, and ice air fairy that haven¡¯t stepped into emperor rank. With Mo Xie¡¯s low ss emperor rank, white devil, devil tree battle soldier, and binding wind spirit four emperor ranks, as well as Old Li¡¯s spirit finding abilities, getting the resources for them wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    ......

    Western world and heavenly devil insects¡¯ battle was still continuing.....

    Late stage, humans slowly gained back some advantage within the chaos and solidified the war situation.

    Able to cause the invading army to fear this quickly, arge part was because many top tier experts of humans gathered together to break down a lot of high ranking tribes in the heavenly devil insect army.

    As long as the high ranking tribes were broken down, the rest of the problems weren¡¯t hard to deal with. In the long run, the heavenly devil insect army wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain such huge losses.

    As the heavenly devil insect army¡¯s attack slightly backed off, and as Chu Mu grew in strength daily, this battle against the insects couldn¡¯t satisfy Chu Mu¡¯s training anymore, and itcked a lot of resources Chu Mu needed to strengthen his soul pets.

    Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on staying in western kingdom anymore, deciding to go to Tianxia city and go to the top ranking bewildering worlds near there or maybe to go the sacred regions of soul pce.

    In the war, Chu Mu gave almost all the items he got within ten ranks to Chu Family. Chu family provided an unceasing flow of crystals needed for battle, bing the resource refilling center of western kingdom and was getting busier by the day.

    Chu Tianren also did lots of deeds in the war, lifting up chu family¡¯s name. Chu Tianren wasn¡¯t too young anymore and didn¡¯t want to roam around anymore, wanting to just stay in Chu family in the future.

    ......

    After saying goodbye to Chu family, Chu Mu and Liu Binn headed eastwards.

    As a noblewoman of soul pce, Liu Binn had soul pce things to handle and couldn¡¯t stay with Chu Mu constantly. Once they reached Tianxia city, they went their separate ways. Chu Mu mainly trained and found resources to strengthen his soul pets.

    ......

    ¡°In the few years I wasn¡¯t at soul pce, sacred region totems were severely damaged and their energy wascking. If they don¡¯t fix it now, the sacred region gates could be locked up.¡± Liu Binn brought this up to Chu Mu during dinner.

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t use half devil, the soul temperature can still be controlled. It¡¯s not a big deal if we dy our trip to Wu forbidden realm.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The problem with the seven sacred regions was something Chu Mu heard Sacred Guard Leader Zhuo Nong mention.

    There was a time Chu Mu wanted to enter Xuanzhen Sacred Region to get bug type soul items. However, the totem couldn¡¯t open and the sacred region gate closed down, causing Chu Mu to have to go to Tianxia city¡¯s south end tenth rank bewildering world Gui insect cave instead.

    Gui Insect Cave was a tenth rank bewildering world, but to Chu Mu¡¯s strength, the unlimited space and unknown resources of the sacred regions could give Chu Mu better training and benefits.

    ¡°En, once there are any abnormal situations, you have to tell mom immediately.¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°I will.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu Mu suddenly remembered the abnormality in immortal city that Elder Ting mentioned and quickly asked as well, ¡°What¡¯s happened in immortal city? Has some organism broken out of its seal?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found a clear answer yet, and soul pce can¡¯t send people out to help right now.¡± Liu Binn lightly rubbed her temples.

    Tianxia City¡¯s soul pce had many soul emperors at war with heavenly devil insects, while a couple were sent back to Wanxiang City. The spirit emperors that remained, Chu Mu could count with his hands.

    Yet, these years, arge number of problems welled up that all needed a rank of Liu Binn¡¯s degree to deal with, causing this period of time to be overworking her. Her beautiful face was always burdened by tiredness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a walk in immortal city.¡± Chu Mu could see that Liu Binn indeed was tired. He was a spirit emperor of simr strength to a pce master now, so he might as well take some of the burden for her.

    ¡°Immortal city seals a lot of incredibly powerful organisms, many even over middle ss emperor rank. It isn¡¯t safe for you to go.¡± Liu Binn shook her head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu still remembered that defector young girl¡¯s target was immortal city. With immortal city having abnormalities, Chu mu felt like it may be another expert of defector young girl going in. Chu Mu really wanted to know why defector young girl wanted to enter immortal city this badly. This time Chu Mu could use patrolling as an excuse to figure it out.

    After a few moremunications, Liu binn agreed to Chu Mu¡¯s request and gave Chu Mu the rights to patrol immortal city.

    ¡°Speaking of which,st tianxia realm, the immortal spring water was stolen. We still haven¡¯t found the criminal of that. You were in immortal city at the time, did you find anyone suspicious?¡± Liu Binn thought of immortal spring water and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Chu Mu said without changing expressions and put his head down to eat more.

    ¡°Daring to steal immortal spring water..... Mom hasn¡¯t been in tianxia realm for a while, some crafty individuals are getting more and more wild.¡± Liu Binn¡¯s face frosted over.

    Immortal spring water is an incredibly precious treasure. As the noble woman of soul pce and as the judgment of sixteen absolutes, having someone make thisrge of a crime was intolerable!!

    This time, Chu Mu still studiously ate his food and gave noment.

    Chu Mu knew that this ¡°cold beauty¡± was famously impartial and incorruptible. For safety¡¯s sake, he shouldn¡¯t speak about it. After all, as a soul pce member, the immortal spring water should have been given up instead of taken for himself.....

    Liu Binn realized that she was overly strict just now. She had just started making a change in Chu Mu¡¯s opinions of her; she couldn¡¯t show her cold side to the child again.

    ¡°Eat more, all this food has some ice type effect, its good for you.¡± The cold beauty quickly smiled in a loving manner again, as she watched the secretly guilty Chu Mu.

 Chapter 692: Underground Palace, The Labyrinth Prison

    <h4>Chapter 692: Underground Pce, The Labyrinth Prison</h4>

    Chu Mu took the Sealed City¡¯s Inspection Warrant, and now had the authority to enter the city.

    Normally speaking, Sealed City was looked over and patrolled by Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce and Soul Pet Pce. However, because most spirit emperors had be embroiled in the fight with the Heavenly Devil Insects, the strength of the guards of this city had greatly weakened.

    Of course, before entering Immortal City, Chu Mu had to pay a visit to the Tianxiapetition authorities because the method to opening Immortal City was in their hands. Chu Mu¡¯s warrant would only permit him to enter.

    Although Chu Mu was considered an overseer, when he entered, the Tianxiapetition authorities sent two members to apany him. They would also prevent him from embezzling anything from the city.

    Chu Mu was surprised, because of the two apanying members, he had seen one before. It was the arrogant and proud purple clothed Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°Nice tits and ass, and a slim waist...¡± when he saw Young Lady Shan he for some reason remembered Ye Wansheng¡¯s description of her.

    During the fourth realm¡¯s realm defender round, Ye Wansheng had been present. When he saw this arrogant Young Lady Shan, he had harassed her with his mouth. Unfortunately, Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t her opponent at that time, and could only sigh: Such a fine woman had be the bed warmer of another... unfortunate...

    When Young Lady Shan saw Chu Mu, she was also a bit surprised. For some reason, Chu Mu could see a tinge of a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Chu Chen.¡± Young Lady Shan smiled.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    The other apanying member was Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Zhou Jinglong. He looked either in histe twenties or early thirties, but at this age, people often got one¡¯s true age incorrect because most of them were experts who had already stepped into the spirit emperor rank. Obviously, Zhou Jinglong was the person supervising Chu Mu to ensure he wouldn¡¯t steal anything.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen. You are indeed both talented and good looking.¡± Zhou JInglong looked very cordial. He went up and introduced himself while also expressed goodwill towards him.

    Both talented and good looking? Chu Mu felt that this was a term that was used to describe a woman.

    ......

    After Immortal City was opened, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to seal his soul remembrance to enter the city. As an overseer, he had the authority to know where the city was.

    ¡°You must be very surprised. Immortal City turned out to be the ce where you were realm defending.¡± Young Lady Shan nced at Chu Mu as she spoke.

    ¡°Yes, I really never expected it. It seems that the legend of those world gates opening during a lunar eclipse was true...¡± Chu Mu intentionally sighed.

    Young Lady Shan revealed a look of satisfaction that was very difficult to discern. But she quickly returned to her arrogant demeanor.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice her expression, but he wasughing in his heart, because he already knew that Immortal City was located here.

    ......

    There was a dark and gloomy horizon and a sinister aura that pervaded the air of this dpidated city. From time to time lightning would strike, illuminating the city in a pale white. Those standing outside the city would feel their blood run cold.

    A strange wind blew towards Chu Mu from the dpidated city gates. Chu Mu could smell an odor of death.

    ¡°This Immortal City should give birth to departed spirit creatures, right?¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    The birth of a departed spirit world creatures required a dense aura of death, the life force of creatures after they died. If one was not used to the existence of these creatures, one really would tremble from head to toe.

    ¡°There have been a few seals, before they reached the end of their life expectancy, that have mysteriously been undone. The creatures inside the seal are most likely located in Immortal City. We need to find them and reseal them or kill them. Otherwise, there¡¯s a chance they could identally break open other seals.¡± said Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°What¡¯s their strength like?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve all reached the pseudo emperor rank.¡± said Zhou Jinglong.

    The appearance of emperor rank and above soul pets definitely required spirit emperors to deal with. Zhou Jinglong was a spirit emperor with one pseudo emperor rank so he himself would not be able to deal with these creatures.

    ¡°Chu Chen, take this ring. It is able to detect the unstable seals in Immortal City. This is your patrol work.¡± Young Lady Shan handed over a red gem ring over to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu put it on and seeing that he did, Young Lady Shan exined: ¡°This ring will release a light simr to sunlight. If a seal is unstable, this light will shine towards that location. Of course, you must use soul remembrance to feel the existence of this light. You can give it a try now.¡±

    Chu Mu slowly extended his hand. He closed his eyes and covered the surrounding area with his perception.

    Indeed, within his mental perception range were a few clear lights. They guided in certain directions and the intensity of these lights were different from one another.

    ¡°If the light is intense, it refers to arge seal. If it¡¯s weak, it¡¯s a small seal. The highest intensity light you see right now of the three is the seal of a Xuan Zhen Beetle. The other two are probably weaker soul pets and should be monarch rank creature seals. You don¡¯t have to worry about them for now.¡± exined Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°This Xuan Zhen Beetle, if I remember correctly, was the main pet of a Soul Pce Pce Lord whomited a crime. It has been locked up here for ten years.¡± Zhou Jinglong added.

    ¡°If another creature breaks through the seal, then you can just catch it and put it back. But if it escaped itself, you can only kill it. If there was someone who snuck into Immortal City and intentionally released this creature that hasn¡¯t finished its sentence, this person will havemitted a serious crime.¡± exined Young Lady Shan.

    As she spoke, she nced at Chu Mu, as if she was intentionally telling him something.

    Chu Mu knew what she meant. She was referring to when he had undone the Sinking Wind Dragon¡¯s seal.

    Back then, Tian Ting knew that Chu Mu had released the Sinking Wind Dragon, but because Tian Ting wanted to obtain the item he needed, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue this matter. After all, a peak monarch rank Sinking Wind Dragon was of no threat to Tian Ting. There was no big deal with releasing it.

    Young Lady Shan was being petty right now for some reason.

    Immortal City was huge. The ring could find unstable seals, but could not determine which creatures escaped from the seal.

    After an entire day of searching, Chu Mu and the others only managed to find spirit master rank escaped creatures. As for the Xuan Zhen Beetle, from their intelligence, they weren¡¯t able to find it.

    ¡°It seems that we need to dispatch an investigator soul pet trainer here. We cannot fly in Immortal City, because that would mean having to find a needle in a haystack.

    Finding an investigator soul pet trainer was naturally dealt with by Young Lady Shan and Zhou Yinglong. Chu Mu himself went back to Soul Pce.

    ......

    ¡°How was the investigation?¡± Liu Binn saw that Chu Mu had returned and caringly inquired about it.

    ¡°We only dealt with escaped peak monarch rank creatures. We weren¡¯t able to find the Xuan Zhen Beetle.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Xuan Zhen Beetle?¡± Liu Binn¡¯s brows creased and she looked like she was in deep thought as she said, ¡°This Xuan Zhen Beetle was probably imprisoned by your grandfather. It was Pce Lord Zhang Siyuan¡¯s main pet from ten years ago.

    ¡°Is this person special?¡± Chu Mu saw that Liu Binn¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°He was special, but not extremely special. However, not too long ago the holy guard that oversees Labyrinth Prison reported to me that Zhang Siyuan¡¯s strength broke through and she escaped from the prison. This seems a bit too coincidental.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°The release of the Xuan Zhen Beetle could have been done by him?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance. This matter needs to be investigated thoroughly...¡± pondered Liu Binn. However, when she began thinking of who to hand this matter to, she realized that almost all the spirit emperor rank members in Soul Pce had their own tasks. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t have a spirit master rank person deal with the spirit emperor Zhang Siyuan.

    ¡°How about I take a trip to Labyrinth Prison? Since I¡¯ve already epted the task, I may as well do it thoroughly.¡± Chu Mu knew that Liu Binn wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone for now.

    ¡°Ok. Tomorrow I¡¯ll have Zuo Nong take you to Labyrinth Prison so you can understand the matters of her escape.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Chu Mu had never been to Labyrinth Prison before and didn¡¯t know what level of people were imprisoned inside.

    Tianxia Realm had tworge prisons. One was Immortal City and the other was Labyrinth Prison.

    The only difference was that Immortal City specially imprisoned soul pets, while Labyrinth prison imprisoned offending soul pet trainers.

    The soul pets of imprisoned Labyrinth Prison members were dered to be executed after a trial or sealed in Immortal City. Therefore, there were many instances when a prison sentence ended or one broke free of the prison that he would be essentially crippled because his soul pet was sealed in Immortal City. That soul would always be upied and a soul pet could not be summoned from that soul.

    Young Lady Shan and Zhou Yinglong would continue searching for the Xuan Zhen Beetle, while Chu Mu went with Holy Guard Captain Zhuo Nong to another special space ¨C Labyrinth Prison!

    ......

    The Labyrinth Prison was as Chu Mu imagined, like Soul Pce¡¯s Holy Region and Immortal City. They were all special spaces.

    Labyrinth Prison was constructed under Soul Pet Pce. After he entered Soul Pet Pce, a Pce Lord rank man guided Chu Mu and Zhuo Nong to a stone pce that was guarded very heavily.

    The stone pce had a very spacious hall, but there were no decorations inside. There was only one set of stairs at the center that extended down into the darkness.

    Going down the stairs, Chu Mu had no idea how deep into the ground he was entering.

    Gradually, at the bottom of the stairs appeared an underground hall that was identical to the stone pce¡¯s hall. However, this stone pce wasn¡¯t empty. Instead, it was lined with various dignified stone statues.

    The rows of stone statues formed a path that only one person could take. At the very end of the path was a pair of stone doors, resembling the entrance to Holy Regions, that was constructed on thin air!!

    However, Chu Mu shivered because this stone entrance was covered by several thick chains. It made the entire entrance lose some of its ancient atmosphere, while instead emanating with a harsh aura!

 Chapter 693: The Female Prisoner Unable to Reveal Her Identity

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Female Prisoner Unable to Reveal Her Identity</h4>

    It was cold, confined, and glum. This was the first time Chu Mu had entered such an atmosphere. He even became careful when he breathed.

    In such a prison, how was it easy for imprisoned prisoners to escape? Especially since these prisoners had lost souls, only keeping soul pets that probably wouldn¡¯t be of any threat!

    Once the chained door opened, the holy guard captain Zhuo Nong brought Chu Mu inside before leaving. Zhuo Nong still had things to deal with in the Holy Regions, and couldn¡¯t apany Chu Mu to inquire about Zhang Siyuan.

    ¡°Senior is so young. Could you be the Battle of the Realm¡¯s first ce, Senior Chu Chen?¡± a Soul Pet Pce female jailer walked up to Chu Mu. She was in charge of leading the way for Chu Mu.

    Her looks weren¡¯t particrly good looking, and she even had a few scars on her face that gave her the imposing manner of man. When she smiled, it looked sinister and, if she was serious, she looked like a yaksha.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee to investigate Soul Pce¡¯s escapee, Zhuo Siyuan. I¡¯m not too familiar with this ce. Please give me a rough introduction.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The yaksha jailer gave a self introduction. She was called Huang Yinglian, and she was specially in charge of female prisoners and acting as a guide for investigators.

    She was an eighth remembrance spirit master and in the Labyrinth Prison, an eighth remembrance spirit master was considered fairly strong. Added on the fact that most prisoners had their strengths restricted, probably even the spirit emperor rank prisoners had to be polite towards this eighth remembrance spirit master.

    Thebyrinth was different from the Holy Regions, because it was a sealed off space and only so big. Drawing an analogy, it was like a mere spacious piece of private property.

    Inside the property, prisoners had ces they could move about and outside the property was some extremely powerful energy that even strong people could not pass through.

    Thebyrinth was divided into a few areas and depending on the severity of the crime, the prisoners were ced in different areas.

    Zhou Siyuan was a spirit emperor rank expert, and she didn¡¯tmit a small crime. Huang YInglian brought Chu Mu to a rather high ranking area.

    ¡°Sister Yinglian, why are you bringing a handsome pretty boy with you? Is he another new lover?¡±

    ¡°This brat is of much better quality than thest one. He can probably withstand your ravaging. Haha.¡± two 30 year old sloppily dressed prisoners saw Huang Yinglian walk past and intentionally ridiculed her.

    Huang Yinglian¡¯s face instantly turned unsightly. She didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately ordered the Multi Colored Devil Tiger she was riding on to attack the two prisoners.

    ¡°Pai!!! Pai!!!!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s steel tail gave a fierce swipe, and the two sloppily dressed prisoners were knocked a hundred meters back...

    There were originally quite a few young male prisoners who hade here to ridicule Huang Yinglian, but when they saw the two people lying far away spitting blood, they all trembled in fear.

    ¡°This is an investigator. He is a spirit emperor with an emperor soul pet. You had beter fix your behavior!¡± Huang YInglian coldly spoke to the prisoners around her who had nothing else to do.

    ¡°He is a spirit emperor?¡±

    ¡°There is such a young spirit emperor??¡±

    The prisoners knew that Huang Yinglian wouldn¡¯t lie. They were originally nning on teasing the young Chu Mu out of boredom, but when Huang Yinglian told them of his strength, they all decisively dispersed.

    Even the spirit emperor rank emperors, regardless if their strength was shackled on not, wouldn¡¯t go asking for trouble.

    The supervision inside Labyrinth Prison wasn¡¯t as strict as Chu Mu imagined. All of the prisoners had the freedom to wander around their respective areas, and were permitted to fight each other as long as they didn¡¯t take each others¡¯ lives.

    This environment made Chu Mu think of the Nightmare Inds.

    The Labyrinth Prison was simr, because the restricted prisoners were like the young men and women from Nightmare Inds, while the jailers were like the powerful administrators. The only difference was that the jailers wouldn¡¯t force the prisoners to raise their power; instead, they were there to ensure they didn¡¯t vite the rules.

    As they walked, Chu Mu would asionally see prisoners with thick mental shackles. These people had made a mistake and been punished for it, or they were too strong and purely through soul sealing could not be controlled; thus, they required extra seals.

    In the heavy incarceration area there were numerous spirit emperors. Most of these people had mental shackles to limit their mobility and their mind.

    ¡°Since this ce is a sealed off space, and the only way to exit is the prison¡¯s entrance after which the prisoner must travel through a long stairway at the end of which are numerous guards, how did Zhang Siyuan escape?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The Labyrinth Prison allowed prisoners the freedom to move around, but it was practically impossible for them to escape. Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand how Zhang Siyuan had escaped.

    ¡°This... even now we¡¯re not sure. He suddenly just disappeared in thin air from the prison. If it wasn¡¯t because someone on the outside discovered the escaped Zhang Yiyuan, we would have believed he was killed by another spirit emperor prisoner who destroyed his corpse to remove the evidence.¡± softly said Huang Yinglian.

    TL: Author keeps switching between he and she for Zhang Siyuan. Pretty sure it¡¯s a guy

    Huang Yinglian brought Chu Mu to Zhang Siyuan¡¯s residence. Zhang Siyuan lived in a small wooden hut. If it wasn¡¯t because there were jailers and prisoners around, this small hut looked a bit like a secluded residence.

    There was nothing special about the hut. The other prisoners who had been in contact with Zhang Siyuan were also interrogated, but they all indicated they had no idea about anything to do with Zhang Siyuan¡¯s escape.

    ¡°What area is this?¡± Chu Mu pointed a thebyrinth¡¯s map.

    Chu Mu was referring to another area next to the heavy incarceration area; it was close to where Zhang Siyuan had lived.

    ¡°It¡¯s the female incarceration area. It¡¯s the area I¡¯m in charge of.¡± said Huang Yinglian.

    ¡°Is there a path connecting the two areas?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There can¡¯t be. Many of the heavy incarceration prisoners are rapists. We cannot monitor the entirebyrinth, and a few prisoners would be able to rape the female prisoners. Therefore, the female prison area ispletely separated from the male prisoner area. They can watch each other and speak with each other, but they can¡¯t step into each other¡¯s area.¡± said Huang Yinglian.

    ¡°Since Zhan Siyuan is close to the female prisoner¡¯s area, have you interrogated the female prisoners?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This... I haven¡¯t. Although this ce is close to the female prisoner area, it cannot be entered from here. I don¡¯t believe that a female prisoner would help Zhang Siyuan escape.¡± said Huang Yinglian.

    ¡°Go and check if there were any female prisoners who spoke to Zhang Siyuan.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This... ok. I will go check.¡± said Huang Yinglian.

    Zhang Siyuan¡¯s wooden hut was constructed on a small mountain and from there, Chu Mu could see the female prisoner area.

    The female prison area was a small forest that was illuminated by a reflected light. There probably was ake in the middle of the forest...

    Not long after, Huang Yinglian found the information, and she brought him to the female prisoner area to interrogate female prisoners who had spoken with Zhang Siyuan.

    ¡°There are a total of three. The first is an unrestrained woman who has normal strength.¡±

    ¡°The second is a female spirit emperor whomitted theft.¡±

    ¡°The third... I can¡¯t publicize this female prisoner¡¯s identity. I don¡¯t even know her name. She lives by theke.¡± said Huang Yinglian.

    Chu Mu interrogated the first two. The unrestrained woman really was unrestrained and when she heard Chu Mu was an investigator, she began to flirt with Chu Mu in front of Huang Yinglian.

    The second thief was very arrogant. When she saw that the investigator was such a young brat, she didn¡¯t cooperate.

    Chu Mu used his strength to speak and when his spirit emperor remembrance pressured her, the thief spirit emperor was extremely shocked. She finally divulged that Zhang Siyuan¡¯s escape probably had something to do with thekeside female prisoner, because she had seen them secretlymunicate.

    The interrogation for the third female prisoner was veryplicated, because they needed the permission of an even higher ranking person.

    Chu Mu had to wait for another while before obtaining approval. Then, he went with Huang Yinglian to thekeside.

    There was another small wooden hut there. When Chu Mu entered, there was a fragrance in the hut; clearly, the person who lived here was a very cleanly woman.

    Unable to find the female prisoner inside the wooden hut, Chu Mu began to walk along theke.

    Passing through a birch forest, Chu Mu saw a woman wearing grey clothes standing by theke. She was staring at her elegant reflection in the calmke.

    The woman¡¯s hair was dangling down her back. Perhaps because she hadn¡¯t properly taken care of it in a while, but even though she often washed it, the color of her hair looked slightly dull and dry. She was slightly thin, but she still had enchantingly beautiful and sexy curves...

    For some reason, when he saw the back of this woman, Chu Mu felt that this woman was shrouded in mncholy.

    It was as if he was looking at a painting. The woman in the painting was mncholic and lonely. Perhaps in the next moment she would throw herself into theke like a beautiful jade perishing.

    ¡°Turn around, an investigator hase!!¡± suddenly, Huang Yinglian¡¯s sharp cry pierced through Chu Mu¡¯s mind as he was affected by the mncholy setting, waking him up.

    The woman¡¯s body lightly trembled. She slowly turned around, and revealed extremely beautiful eyes thatpletelycked lustre.

    The reason why he couldn¡¯t see her face was because it was covered by a grey muslin...

    However, when he saw the veiled woman, Chu Mu was stunned!

    He couldn¡¯t see her face, but she was extremely familiar. The shock delivered was like a tidal wave that smashed into Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    How was it her?!

    Why would she be in Labyrinth Prison?!

    A series of questions flooded Chu Mu¡¯s mind. Chu Mu even forgot to speak.

    ¡°Senior Chu Chen, you recognize her?¡± softly asked Huang Yinglian as she confusedly stood beside Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wait here.¡± Chu Mu took in a deep breath and left Huang Yinglian there. He walked forward up to the woman.

    The woman was just as shocked as Chu Mu.

    When Chu Mu walked to her, her eyes were filled with both panic and shame. It seemed that she didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to see her like this.

 Chapter 694: Prison princess, Jin Rou

    <h4>Chapter 694: Prison princess, Jin Rou</h4>

    A few leaves fell down and slowly fell onto theke, sending light ripples across. The rising wind also lifted a light ripple through the pond.

    A clean and beautiful forestke. It should have been a very gentle and calm ce, yet it was a sealed prison, just like the prison ind mountain. It was shrouded by fog, almost like a fantasy, yet it was a ce of death.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chu Mu nced at the woman in a veil, and said in a deep voice.

    The veiled woman stood there but said nothing. She slightly turned over and started walking over slowly along thekeside.

    Chu Mu followed up, but she still remained silent.

    Theke wasn¡¯trge. After not too long, the two walked a fourth of theke, yet the veiled woman was still silent.

    ¡°Going from princess to prisoner, do you have nothing to say? You¡¯ve been missing for this long, yet you have nothing to say?¡± Finally, Chu Mu broke the silence.

    Princess Jin Rou stopped her steps. Her beautiful eyes didn¡¯t have the same rity as it used to. It had a mixture of countless bitterness, helplessness, and mncholy, but these eyes were still so firm. Though they had a lot ofplicated emotions, her eyes were still resolute, never having a sense of lost or being down.

    ¡°I was always a criminal.¡± Princess Jin Rou said. Her voice was still as sweet and euphonic as before, but it had an extra indifference in her tone.

    Chu Mu at first didn¡¯t understand princess Jin Rou. Thinking carefully, she remembered something and said, ¡°I heard Qian Qing speak of your situation.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou quickly guessed what Qian Qing told Chu Mu. She again stopped speaking and continued walking.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t good at interpersonalmunications, and could only walk along as well silently.

    ¡°You really have nothing to say to me?¡± It was still Chu Mu that broke the awkward atmosphere.

    Though the princess was a prisoner now, Chu Mu could still feel the pride and dignity she had in her bones. This didn¡¯t have anything to do with her status; it was a mannerism that was part of her nature of living in the family of emperors.

    Normally, when she had this attitude in public settings, Chu Mu would stay away from her. One, he didn¡¯t like to be looked down upon by another woman higher up, but two, he felt incredibly ufortable with this method of fake and socialmunication, as a man who never liked tomunicate in the first ce.

    Yet, Chu Mu knew that since she was acting this way even in the prison, she wasn¡¯t showing off her proud status, but instead her proud dignity.

    ¡°No, thank you for visiting me.¡± Princess Jin Rou shook her head and said a very distancing sentence.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what to say and could only add, ¡°In reality, I didn¡¯t even know you were here. I always thought you were missing. I¡¯m the patrolling officer here, and wanted toe ask about Zhang Siyuan escaping prison.¡±

    After Chu Mu said this, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s gaze had a slight change, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice.

    ¡°How long are you imprisoned for?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Twenty years or so.¡± Princess Jin ROu replied.

    Twenty years, to a woman at the prime of her youth without entering spirit emperor rank, it meant that she would grow old. Especially in this seemingly beautiful yetpletely otherworldly prison, Princess Jin Rou may be apletely different person in twenty years.

    To let Chu Mu just watch as princess JIn Rou got locked away here for twenty years, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel great. After all, she was the first woman that Chu Mu had a bit of feelings for......

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Chu Mu noticed that Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t want to say much, so staying there was meaningless.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded and remained facing towards theke.

    Chu Mu looked at Princess Jin Rou¡¯s beautiful back image and left a sentence before he left, ¡°If you say nothing, I can¡¯t help you. As for Zhang Siyuan......you be careful.¡±

    After saying that, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even pause his stride as he walked straight to where Huang Lianying was waiting.

    Huang Lianying saw Chu Mu walk over, and immediately showed a respectful smile as he asked, ¡°boss Chu, any hints?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t speak much, no hints.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    ......

    At theke, the sentence Chu Mu said before leaving caused Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes to ripple. She wanted to turn around and call for Chu Mu to stay, but stopped herself forcefully.

    ¡°You won¡¯t help me, and can¡¯t help me. Just protect my secret for me.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to herself.

    Princess Jin Rou slowly removed her face mask and half sat at thekeside. She let down her no longer glossy hair, and used the rippling water surface to look at herself.

    This princess was indeed beautiful. After taking off her mask, the delicate beauty was suffocating. However now, she could only admire herself, the version of herself that tried to be strong by herself.

    In reality, when Princess Jin Rou saw Chu Mu, she was indeed surprised. After all, she had been in this prison for almost a year. In this year, she was always lonely, to the point where she could only find partnership with her shadow.

    Chu Mu¡¯s arrival was unexpected but brought her happiness. She didn¡¯t want to tell Chu Mu her secret, because she knew telling him would do nothing. But, she still hoped Chu Mu could stay for longer. After all, such a closed off loneliness was a painful treatment to a woman.

    Princess Jin Rou only wanted to chat with Chu Mu casually, yet Chu Mu never left ¡°proper business¡±. The moment it went back to business, Princess Jin Rou again wouldn¡¯t want to speak.

    Princess Jin Rou could tell that Chu Mu felt like he wasn¡¯t wee. She wanted to exin, but thinking about it, there was no need. He wasn¡¯t even a friend of hers, and he hadn¡¯t seen her as a friend either. As a woman, she really couldn¡¯t ask a man who wasn¡¯t even her friend to stay with her. Even if she asked, it would just be to relieve her loneliness.

    ......

    After Chu Mu left Maze Prison, he went to find the prison¡¯s warden, and tried to gain ess to the reason why Princess jin Rou went to prison.

    Yet, in the records, princess Jin Rou¡¯s name wasn¡¯t even mentioned. The reason was because ess was restricted.

    This restriction wasn¡¯t because the princess had caused some irreversible and massive damage. Instead, it was to protect the reputation of nightmare pce and princess Jin Rou.

    Clearly, princess Jin Rou¡¯s missing person was only outwards propaganda, so that no one would know that the constantly praised princess Jin Rou was now just a prisoner.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find the answer. After he went back to soul pce, he could only ask elder Ting, Zhuo Nong, and Yu pce master. However, they all didn¡¯t seem to know the beginning and ends of the matters.

    Thus, Chu Mu again returned to Liu Binn and wanted to get the authority to read princess Jin Rou¡¯s files.

    ¡°I probably won¡¯t have the special rights for that either. Maze Prison is managed by soul pet pce and guarded by allrge factions. No one has special rights unless one can give a reasonable exnation to search.¡± Liu BInn said.

    ¡°......is there a possibility of removing the sentence?¡± Chu Mu asked. Chu Mu really didn¡¯t want to see princess Jin Rou trapped in maze prison for twenty years.

    ¡°There are many ways of reducing sentence depending on the crime. What, why are you so caring for a prisoner all of a sudden?¡± Liu Binn asked.

    Chu Mu told Liu Binn about princess Jin Rou being imprisoned in maze prison.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou? The one that knows a secret of yours?¡± Liu Binn asked.

    ¡°En, her.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    I have seen her a couple times before, she was always in a veil but one can tell she is very pretty and has a good aura. Such a girl locked in prison.....¡± When Liu Binn spoke, he watched Chu Mu¡¯s expression carefully to try to get something from it.

    ¡°Tell me about your talk with her.¡± Liu Binn continued to ask.

    Chu Mu approximately exined it. In reality, there wasn¡¯t much that they talked about, so it was a brief description.

    ¡°She never talked so I left.¡± Chu Mu made a final conclusion.

    ¡°Idiot, couldn¡¯t you talk with her about something else? Which girl likes to talk about the bad things in their life? Since you already said she has her secrets, how would she tell you those secrets that easily?¡± Liu Binn smiled and said, showing her affection for Chu Mu when he couldn¡¯t understand a woman¡¯s mind.

    ¡°And, she¡¯s been imprisoned for a year. With her attitude, she definitely wouldn¡¯t talk with the other prisoners. She must be lonely in there, why didn¡¯t you stay with her for longer.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu rubbed his head awkwardly. He really didn¡¯t think of this. It seems like he just took things at a face value too much.

    ¡°If you truly care for her, just go visit her more often. Maybe someday she¡¯ll view you as someone she trusts. and naturally she¡¯ll start talking with you.¡± Liu Binn as a mother had the duty to help him understand what a woman was thinking.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m adjusting in this period, so I have plenty of time.¡± Chu Mus aid.

    ¡°.......¡± Liu Binn was speechless and gave Chu Mu a big white eye. ¡°That means that if you were busy training, you wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore?¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to answer immediately. After hesitating, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just hope she can regain freedom. But, if she were imprisoned for twenty years, I can¡¯t always stay here. I have my own things to do.¡±

    ¡°If Ye QIngzi were imprisoned?¡± Liu Binn seemed to enjoy talking to Chu Mu about girls, and became very interrogative.

    ¡°I would try my hardest to get her out.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Hearing this, Liu BInn instead smiled proudly and said, ¡°The princess¡¯s thing was something a soul pet pce elder actually mentioned to me. Because the event was stopped already, I didn¡¯t mind much......¡±

    ¡°However, if the soul pet pce elder reported the event to me, it meant that whatever the princess did was extremely dangerous and could have threatened the entire Tianxia City. My position of Star Absolute in soul alliance would only intervene if kingdom capitals were heavily affected.¡±

    ......

 Chapter 695: Immortal City Ancient Residence, Ghost Emperor Breaking Seal

    <h4>Chapter 695: Immortal City Ancient Residence, Ghost Emperor Breaking Seal</h4>

    Chu Mu only fell asleep near dawn,sting an hour or two.

    This morning, Chu Mu had justid down when Jia Jing swiftly ran in and said that Lady Shan wanted to see him.

    Chu Mu wiped his face down, and went forth towards the soul pce hall.

    Lady Shan was dressed in ck, and had messy hair with beading sweat on her face. Seeing Chu Mu, she quickly went forth and said, ¡°Zhou Jinglong disappeared!¡±

    ¡°He disappeared, why do youe to me?¡± Chu Mu felt it strange. Chu Mu had only known Zhou Jinglong for a day. If he had disappeared, why would theye to him?

    ¡°How are you like this?¡± Lady Shan said angrily and said in a heavier tone, ¡°You went to the maze prison for no reason yesterday. Not mentioning that you didn¡¯t go to patrol with us, this time, Zhou Jinglong disappeared in our group. How are you this undisciplined.¡±

    ¡°Did he disappear in Immortal City?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Yes, yesterday we identally triggered a sealed defending organism when defeating a running top tier monarch rank. The defending organisms were a little too much for us to handle, so he helped us lead them away. Those guarding organisms were all only monarch rank, so we thought Zhou Jinglong could easily escape. However, after leaving immortal city, we didn¡¯t see here out, and assumed he went back herself. Yet, the old man said Zhou Jinglong didn¡¯te out and we only found out today.....¡± Lady Shan said.

    ¡°He may have lost his way in immortal city or met the Xuanzhen Beetle. We¡¯ll know when we go back in.¡± Chu Mu sid.

    ......

    Because Zhou Jinglong seemed to be missing, this time Chu Mu and Lady Shan brought in ten tianxia guards to look for him together.

    Lady Shan brought Chu Mu to where they bumped into the guarding organisms yesterday and split up in the search.

    ¡°Mo Xie, can you smell anything?¡± Chu Mu stood at the split in the ck wall and asked.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡± Little Mo Xie seemed to have noticed something and ran in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu and Lady Shan quickly followed. Clearly, Mo Xie found something.

    Following the scent, Chu Mu found that he was slowly leaving the normal immortal city and entering a region with an even thicker death aura.

    In front of Chu Mu, there appeared a lump in the ck dirt.

    The dirt was full of extremely ancient mansions, giving a feeling that zombies could pop out at anytime.

    In the small paths in between the gloomy mansions, there were tea colored blood clots that went drop by drop into thergest mansionpletely shrouded in dark aura.

    ¡°Chu Chen, let¡¯s not go forth anymore.¡± Lady Shan lowered her voice and called Chu Mu.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    The entire immortal city was seemed to be a ghost city. There wasn¡¯t any organism around. Yet, behind the ck wall, in the windows, there always seemed to be shadows floating around in the corridors. It didn¡¯t look like a dead city at all, instead constantly looking like it had invisible things moving around.

    ¡°You see the red mark on the ground?¡± Lady Shan pointed downwards.

    ¡°I see it, but I don¡¯t know what that means.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°This is sign of extreme danger. Immortal City¡¯s seals are all marked with this. This mark means that even us as patrollers can¡¯t enter, because there may be extremley powerful organisms in there.¡± Lady Shan whispered.

    ¡°Since its sealed, what is there to be afraid of?¡± Chu Mu trusted in his skills and he was brave.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind the cowardly Lady Shan and continued along the blood trail.

    Seeing Chu Mu leave, Lady Shan quickly rode her soul pet up along as well. She didn¡¯t dare to be left by herself in the gloomy mansion.

    ¡°Chu Chen! Chu Chen!¡± Suddenly, Lady Shan shouted.

    ¡°What¡¯s up again!¡± Chu Mu said impatiently.

    ¡°Sealed......sealed.....¡± Lady Shan pointed at the ring in her hand and said panicking.

    Chu Mu looked at his own ring. Lady Shan¡¯s ring was able to detect whether seals had movement. Chu Mu had one himself.

    Immediately, Chu Mu released his soul remembrance and started detecting using his ring.

    Yet, what caused Chu Mu to be rmed was that, of the previously dim guiding lines, there suddenly was a very powerful and deep seal loosening. This loosening was even stronger than Xuanzhen Beetle¡¯s broken seal!

    This meant that there was an organism even stronger than the emperor rank Xuanzhen Beetle that was leaving its seal!!!

    At almost the same instant, little Mo Xie jumped onto the mansion roof and gazed into the distance.

    Her nine tails waved in the gloom, and her demon aura immediately released, sending her silver fur dancing with the dark red sin imprints fading in and out of existence!

    Mo Xie was entering battle state as her pupils stared at where Chu Mu¡¯s ring was pointed!

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Chu Mu was surprised. Usually, the seals in immortal cities were very steady- they couldn¡¯t possibly loosen without any reason!

    Lady Shan was also scared stiff, because from the ring, they could tell that the seal loosening was right behind thergest mansion!

    ¡°Retract your aura, we¡¯ll stealth our way over.¡± Chu Mu said to Lady shan.

    ¡°We......we are going over?¡± Lady Shan stared nkly at Chu Mu, thinking that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to live anymore. The seal was incredibly powerful and the shaking was incredibly powerful. Very likely the sealed organism was about to escape. If they go over now, wouldn¡¯t they be looking for death? They should instead turn around and report immediately.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste time, and immediately told Mo Xie to jump off the ancient mansion and hide her demon aura, slowly nearing the location of the seal.

    ¡°Awu~~~~Awu~~~~~~~~Awu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    At this time, the surrounding mansions suddenly sounded with a blood-curdling cry!

    This sound was like countless cold spikes that pierced into one¡¯s eardrum. It was extremely ear=piercing and caused Lady Shan to start shaking and dare not return, only able to force herself to follow Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie was low ss emperor rank again. This demon aura to a certain degree could help Chu mu hide. Chu Mu hid carefully and went past the mansion that definitely had ghost type organisms and hid behind the half-copsed courtyard wall.

    Lady Shan wriggled her curvaceous body and followed pale face, no longer elegant.

    ¡°Zhou Jinglong is dead.....¡± Chu Mu said steadily.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Lady Shan¡¯s face changed and she almost shouted, ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s a soul emperor!¡±

    ¡°Look for yourself, don¡¯t use soul remembrance or else you will be discovered.¡± Chu Muid against the half wall and said to Lady Shan.

    Lady Shan climbed to the wall, and looked through the broken hole.

    Yet the next moment, Lady shan¡¯s face was pale as her eyes became very wide.

    Lady Shan¡¯s entire body started shaking, and after a few seconds she finally crumpled down and retreated,ying against the wall like she was dead, her entire face ck.

    Lady Shan¡¯s mind was full of Zhou Jinglong¡¯s death scene. Zhou Jinglong wasying just ten meters away from the half wall, his body in two pieces. The upper half was slowly crawling towards where Chu Mu and Lady Shan, while the lower half was thirty meters away covered in blood and filth.

    From the wall hole, Lady Shan could see Zhou Jinglong¡¯s bloody face. His eyes were still half open just staring at this wall. He had already been dead for a while, but when Lady Shan looked over, it seemed like the half piece of Zhou Jinglong knew they were hiding behind the wall and was seeking support.

    ¡°He......he a spirit emperor......is...... is just dead!¡± Lady Shan¡¯s mind went nk.

    A spirit emperor was just left in half, his body like it was chewed on by a wild dog. One could hardly imagine what happened here.

    ......

    ¡°So uncareful, getting discovered by patrolling members. Let¡¯s hope we didn¡¯t rm any hard to deal with characters or else our n will be foiled again.¡± A thin male voice came from behind the wall.

    The ancient mansion area¡¯s gloomy skies were the natural cover. Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance couldn¡¯t spread too far, but the other person clearly couldn¡¯t detect them hiding behind the wall either.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we finished most of what we have to do today, let¡¯s just leave.¡± Another colder and deeper voice came.

    Two people¡¯smunication then became soul remembrance. Aftermunicating for a little while longer, they went towards a certain direction.

    Lady Shan lightly peeked her head out, and quickly shrunk back.

    ¡°Have you seen them before?¡± As the two people left, Chu Mu saw Lady Shan¡¯s face decorated with surprise and quickly asked using soul remembrance.

    ¡°I only recognize one. He¡¯s the soul alliance great hall master, a fourth remembrance soul spirit emperor. He had tried to enter immortal city multiple times in the past, but was rejected by thepetition staff.¡±dy shan said in a low voice.

    ¡°He Ting?¡± Chu Mu immediately furrowed his brows.

    Wasn¡¯t He Ting the person Yu Pce Master said changed personalities greatly? He was the behind the scenes person of Shen Yichen. The person who stole the immortal spring and instigated rtionships between elemental sect and soul pce was this person.

    He was defector young girl¡¯s subordinate. Could it be that the defector young woman was resuming her old business and was continuing her immortal city ns? This girl¡¯s actions were way too quick! How was she controlling here from as far away as Wanxiang City!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them. The seal ahead is about to break open!¡± Lady Shan quickly said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving if you know!¡± Lady Shan was so hurried she was almost crying.

    ¡°Awu~~~~Awu~~~~Awu~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Awu~~~~~Awu~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, this great piece of ancient mansion started ringing with even more thrilling ghost cries!! These sounds were like they were weing the return of their emperor, causing Lady Shan deep within these mansions to be curled up in fear!

    With a ghost type emperor rank and countless ghost type monarch rank roars, how could Lady Shan as a spirit master beat this fear?!

    ¡°They......they¡¯re weing their ghost emperor!¡± Lady Shan said shakily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll seal the big ghost back, you deal with the little ones!¡± Chu Mu said to Lady Shan.

    ¡°You......don¡¯t you know that great ghost is low ss emperor rank!!¡± Lady Shan saw that Chu Mu was about to go ahead and seal the emperor and shouted even louder. Was Chu Chen crazy? Does he not know that low ss emperor could easily instantly kill pseudo emperor rank!?

 Chapter 696: Cry of a Hundred Ghosts, Sinister Land

    <h4>Chapter 696: Cry of a Hundred Ghosts, Sinister Land</h4>

    Ghost types were strange and mysterious. They possessed the abnormal speed of demon types, while also having the powerful attacks of beast types.

    Their techniques also took a plethora of different forms, and often couldn¡¯t be defended against. Their night sneak attacks were a grade higher than demons.

    The most particr point of ghost types was that they could heal themselves through eating powerful corpses. Normally, a heavily wounded ghost type soul pet could eat any attributed creature and recover 50% from their wounds. This was the terrifying aspect of ghost types!

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t encountered many ghost type soul pets before. Chu Mu had fought against them a few times, but in order to be a powerful soul pet trainer, Chu Mu had to be familiar with every soul pet attribute to be able to deal with them.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xie could detect the pressure from the ghost type emperor. The demon aura from her body discharged, and sin mes began to burn her entire body.

    Amidst the dancing sin mes, Mo Xie¡¯s body grewrger, and her nine ostentatious tails fluttered atop the building.

    The illumination of the dark red fire light was able to expel some of the ghost aura in the area. When the small ghosts shouting and crying realized that a powerful low ss emperor soul pet had appeared, their voices instantly died out. They no longer dared act as brash as before.

    ¡°This... this is a low ss... a low ss emperor!¡± Young Lady Shan rested against the half-wall with a face of disbelief as she stared at Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie!

    The gap between a pseudo and low ss emperor was extremely difficult to cross. There was apletely different status between a low ss and pseudo spirit emperor. Young Lady Shan never expected that Chu Mu, who was so young, would already have a low ss emperor rank soul pet!

    Tenth phase Mo Xie!

    Now that Mo Xie had entered aplete phase, her body was longer and full of unruliness. This Seven Sins Fox radiated a demonic aura and intense evil. This was disyed to its fullest on her red ming body!

    Her speed, demon power, strength and sin mes had reached the peak state of a Seven Sins Fox. Her aura waspletely different from the first time they were in Immortal City. Although she was facing off against a ghost type low ss emperor that had broken its seal, she was still arrogant and wild!

    ¡°Ewu~~~~~~¡±

    The ghost type emperor¡¯s enormous ghost body appeared from the intersecting seal lights. An evil red light shot up into the sky, dying the sky in a blood red color. It also illuminated everything under the sky in a red light. It covered the buildings, the ck ground and the tombs, draping the city in a blood red color!

    Nearby the building¡¯s courtyard was an ancient tomb. When the evil blood light shone on the tomb, blood began to seep out, flowing on the tombstone itself...

    ¡°Ewuwuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The sound it made was loud because the ghost type emperor was letting out shouts of excitement. All of the tombs were now following their emperor and acting restlessly...

    Suddenly, ck figures flew out from in between the tombs and the building. They resembled a cmity of snakes emerging from their nest!

    Sinister tall figures began to emerge from the broken windows, the corners of the courtyard, underneath the well and in the destroyed cers.

    ¡°So... so many... so many ghost hands!¡± this was clearly the first time Young Lady Shan had encountered a ghost type soul pet. She was a high remembrance spirit master, but was now reduced to a woman who only knew how to shriek.

    These countless figures were ghost ws dripping in blood. These ghost ws emerged everywhere, but especially so in the dried up well twenty meters away from Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan. There were at least 30 of them from the well. It seemed that the moment they found a living creature, they would rip it to shreds, and then drag it into the well which had an unknown amount of corpses in it already.

    ¡°If you have any light type soul pets, quickly summon them. There¡¯s a huge group of ghost type soul pets here!¡± Chu Mu himself had rarely fought ghost type soul pets before. The ghost ws that suddenly appeared around him made his heart palpitate.

    Young Lady Shan hastily began to chant, but she would frequently make errors in her chant. She was in such a state of panic that she began to cry.

    Chu Mu was still calm. He chanted an incantation, summoning the pseudo emperor rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    ¡°Ao~~~¡± after the Devil Tree Battle Soldier appeared, it was frightened by the scene in front of it.

    There were so many ghost ws; there were several times more than its own roots!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was confused, but it nheless reacted very quickly. Its roots began to embed themselves in the courtyard, creating a defensive root umbre, that protected Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan inside.

    This type of defense normally required the full strength attack of a pseudo monarch in order to break.

    However, the ghost type soul pet¡¯s oundishness surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. These ghost ws were unexpectedly able to enter the protective umbre through the tiny cracks. Once they entered, they then erged and grabbed at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Chu Mu, and Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°Si!!!!! Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Several ck smoke ws marks appeared on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body. Its wounds weren¡¯t heavy, but this made it very angry.

    Young Lady Shan, so scared she wasn¡¯t able to summon a soul pet, was unable to escape either. Her waist and shoulder were struck by a w attack and an enormous hole appeared in her ck clothes.Fresh blood began to seep out of her snow white skin.

    The wound on the waist was better because she was able to slightly dodge it. Only a bit of skin had been broken through. However, there was a deep w wound on her shoulder that extended to her breasts. The broken clothes in that area made it possible to suddenly see her sexiness...

    But Chu Mu right now wasn¡¯t in the state of mind to admire Young Lady Shan¡¯s shockingly well-developed body. He clearly wasn¡¯t as panicked as Young Lady Shan, and once again chanted an incantation!

    White resentment mes began to burn on Chu Mu¡¯s body, quickly enveloping his entire body. This made him look iparably demonic, as if a Nightmare had attached itself to his body.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~¡± the resentment mes fluttered in the air ostentatiously and arrogantly like a devil!

    ¡°Ah~~~~~¡± but when the adjacent Young Lady Shan saw this seen, she thought Chu Mu had been possessed by a ghost and let out continuous shouts!

    Quickly, Chu Mu finished summoning the White Nightmare!

    The White Nightmare broke free from Chu Mu¡¯s body, transforming into a White Nightmare Chu Mu. It demonically floated into the air. Its eyes that were even more evil than ghost type soul pets stared at the surrounding ghost ws and it let out a string of sinisterughs.

    The White Nightmare itself was a devil. Why would it be afraid of these ghost creatures?

    Promptly, the White Nightmare conjured severalyers of devil mes and the ghost ws reaching towards them were burned to pieces. It seemed to have instakilled numerous ghost type monarchs.

    ¡°I was just summoning my White Nightmare. What were you shouting for?!¡± Chu Mu was a bit annoyed as he spoke because his chant just now was nearly interrupted by Young Lady Shan¡¯s strange cry just now.

    ¡°I... I....¡± Young Lady Shan¡¯s mind was a bit of a mess, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I noticed that you¡¯re normally so conceited and figured that you had a bit of ability to back that up. But it turns out you¡¯re merely an immature youngdy who hasn¡¯t experienced true fights before. If you can¡¯t fight, then just hide behind me and don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Chu Mu bluntly said to Young Lady Shan.

    Young Lady Shan ended up letting out even more tears after being berated by Chu Mu. She never expected that when she encountered ghost type soul pets, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to finish her incantation.

    However, she quickly wiped away her tears and calmed down.

    After taking in several deep breaths, her emotions had calmed and she tried to chant.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not a peak monarch rank light type, don¡¯t summon it!¡± Chu Mu saw that Young Lady Shan was about to summon something.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s a light type soul pet that¡¯s about to step into the emperor rank!¡¯ Young Lady Shan was a bit annoyed.

    About to step into the emperor rank meant it was a paragon monarch. Young Lady Shan had spent much effort to raise this multi-attributed soul pet to a paragon monarch.

    Moreover, once she was able to step into the spirit emperor realm, she would be able to strengthen it into the emperor rank. She had the support of her family so she didn¡¯t need to find spirit items herself. She only needed to strengthen her soul pets to emperors.

    Young Lady Shan felt proud because of this paragon monarch. Among those of the same age, she could pretty count those who were stronger than her. She believed that her strength was only under the emperor soul pet possessing Chu Mu. Moreover, disregarding the fox monarch, she felt that her strength was much stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s.

    However, just as Young Lady Shan was about to brag about her soul pet, she suddenly realized that the two soul pets next to Chu Mu were both emperor ranks!!

    Emperor rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier!!!

    Young Lady Shan remembered that back in the fourth realm, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only a ninth phase middle ss monarch!

    But now it had reached the pseudo emperor rank with shocking speed!!

    Even more to Young Lady Shan¡¯s disbelief, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had also be an emperor!!

    A White Nightmare emperor was a multi-attributed pseudo emperor!!

    Young Lady Shan was nning on using the light type paragon monarch to justify to Chu Mu that she wasn¡¯t as weak as Chu Mu had imed. However, when she saw him summon three emperor rank soul pets in a single breath, she was stunned!

    How could she have any thoughts of using this soul pet to justify herself now?

    Most of the soul pets that emerged in the building were monarch rank ghost type soul pets. There were a lot of them. Although the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a pseudo monarch, it was unable to deal with them by itself.

    However, after Chu Mu summoned the unbridled White Nightmare, its soul devil mes had much better effect than the wood type attacks. Quickly, the ghost type soul pets were suppressed by the White Nightmare.

    At the same time, the Seven Sins Fox Mo Xie was fiercely fighting a thousand meters away on a ck dirt hill. Mo Xie was switching in between sin mes and sin imprints, fighting the enormous ghost figure on both the ground, to the air and back down from those dense sinister clouds to the ground. The ghost type energy ceaselessly shed with the multi-attributed energy. It caused the surrounding buildings to continuously shake!

    Immortal City¡¯s buildings were constructed using special materials and were not easily destroyed. This included the dirt itself. After all, it was the dirt that sealed these powerful soul pets.

    ¡°How do we seal the ghost emperor?¡± Chu Mu nced at Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°If the seal is broken it¡¯s hard to seal. If... If you can kill it...¡± Young Lady Shan wrapped her arms around her breasts as she spoke. But even if her arms were in front of them, a huge portion of her breasts were still visible.

    Yet, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to even nce at them. This caused Young Lady Shan¡¯s face to burn up, as she felt that her covering her breasts was a bit needless.

 Chapter 697: Upheaval in Immortal City, Chaos of the Seals (1)

    <h4>Chapter 697: Upheaval in Immortal City, Chaos of the Seals (1)</h4>

    The White Nightmare and Devil Tree Battle Soldier were more than enough to deal with these small ghosts. Chu Mu quickly focused on Mo Xie and the great ghost emperor.

    Mo Xie¡¯s sin mes had the attribute advantage, but the sin mes were not as fierce as the sin imprint energy; therefore when she used techniques against the great ghost emperor on the ck slope, Mo Xie would continuously switch between the two types of energy.

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails fluttered in the wind and she split into six figures. Taking advantage of the time the great ghost emperor was using to call the ghosts out of the graves, sheunched her mightiest attack at it!

    Sin Imprint w!!

    From six different angles, sin imprints shattered the hazy sky and ck earth. It ruptured the great ghost emperor¡¯s enormous ghost figure like a mirror!

    ¡°Ewu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The great ghost emperor let out an angry cry, its voice transforming into a ghost noise that pierced Mo Xie¡¯s mind. It prevented her fromunching a follow-up technique!

    Although its body was ruptured, the great ghost emperor¡¯s fighting abilities were not affected. After using the ghost noise, its w descended from the sky, crashing to the ground like the ck sky descending.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Instantly, the ck ground cracked. The shockwave from the ghost w astonishingly reached a thousand meters, crushing the hills in that radius!

    Mo Xie was interrupted after her attack, and was unable to dodge in time. She was knocked flying by its w into the ck ground!

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver body had many more bloody smears on it now and was full of injuries. The injuries were also infected with corroding ghost energy.

    This ghost energy was poisonous and could prevent a self-healing soul pet from self-healing. Therefore, ghost type and corpse types were able to inhibit a bug type soul pet¡¯s self-healing ability to a certain extent!

    ¡°Young master, this great ghost emperor isn¡¯t a normal creature. Anything that¡¯s been sealed in this ce is an emperor soul pet of a famous soul pet trainer of his or her generation. It will be hard for your small fox to deal with it.¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had also realized this. Although Mo Xie had used her strongest attack, she was unable to inflict serious damage to it.

    ¡°Qin!¡± Chu Mu chanted another incantation!

    A light gust of wind began to swirld around Chu Mu. As Chu Mu finished the incantation, the small body of the Binding Wind Spirit emerged amidst the soft wind!

    Mo Xie, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, White Nightmare and the Binding Wind Spirit. Four soul pets summoned to fight together!

    After reaching a spirit emperor, Chu Mu possessed the ability to quadruple control. All of his soul pets that had reached the emperor rank first were participating in this fight!

    ¡°White Nightmare, you help Mo Xie. Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Qin, I¡¯ll leave the small ghosts for you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡±

    The Binding Wind Spirit was graceful and its small body hid itself in the wind. No matter how many ghosts attacked it, it was as if they were hitting the wind. There was no effect.

    While the Binding Wind Spirit hid itself, it fermented a wind type technique!

    Now that the Binding Wind Spirit had reached the emperor rank, the moment it used a wind type technique, it would have shocking destructive power and range!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The clouds began to rapidly spin as the Binding Wind Spirit began to control the streams of wind. The bloody horizon that was mysteriously pushed down by the great ghost emperor¡¯s blood color light seemed to be absorbed by some energy and began to continuously spiral downwards!

    Several streams of surging air gradually manifested in the bloody sky. They formed spiralling energies that rapidly sucked the wanton ghosts inside!!

    Ghosts were different from specters because they required a real body. Without a real body to possess, they would be reduced to a dead soul and be extremely weak.

    Right now, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type emperor technique absorbed over a hundred ghost monarchs in one go, causing the bodies possessed by these ghosts to crumble!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~¡± the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a bit helpless against these ghost type soul pets. Most annoyingly was the fact that it could not absorb life force from the departed spirit world soul pets.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s technique managed to alleviate much pressure from it.

    ¡°Another... Another... Another emperor!!¡± Young Lady Shan was so shocked she couldn¡¯t describe it. She just stared at Chu Mu like he was a freak.

    It hadn¡¯t even been two years since the Battle of the Realm. Young Lady Shan still remembered Chu Mu¡¯s strength in the fourth realm during that time. Back then, one of her soul pets was capable of eradicating Chu Mu.

    Yet, two yearster, Young Lady Shan was pretty much in the same spot, unable to be a spirit emperor.

    However, Chu Mu, whose strength used to be far from her¡¯s, had soared into the heavens. In under two years, he not only managed to acquire a low ss emperor, but his other soul pets had reached the emperor rank. He was absolutely a peak expert in Tianxia City!!!

    After Chu Mu summoned Qin, the state of the fight quickly turned obvious.

    With the White Nightmare¡¯s help, it was much easier for Mo Xie to deal with the great ghost emperor.

    Quickly, the great ghost emperor was unable to resist both Mo Xie and the White Nightmare!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s Evil Behead swept across the great ghost emperor¡¯s head, causing its head to fall to the ground and tumble. In fact, it happened to tumble all the way to an enormous tombstone, instantly reducing the tombstone to rubble.

    Mo Xie seized the opportunity, and used her sin me and sin imprintbination attack, me Monarch Purgatory!

    me Monarch Purgatory was terrifying. Once Mo Xie was given an opportunity to use it, even if the opponent was also a low ss emperor, it would not necessarily survive.

    Bouquets of sins blossomed on the great ghost emperor¡¯s body. With each blossom, its body would crack. Immediately after, a torrential surge of sin mes poured into its body and soul!

    To ensure the great ghost emperor waspletely dead, the White Nightmare which was adept at soul attacks created a true devil me wave that swept over from the buildings to the great ghost emperor, submerging its body within the resentment mes.

    ¡°Ewu!!!!!!!¡±

    The great ghost emperor¡¯s tumbling head let out a miserable cry!!

    The ghost noise was very loud and it was a while before it dissipated in the sky above the buildings that was filled with death air.

    ¡°Shred its head, otherwise it will revive.¡± Chu Mu immediately said to Mo Xie.

    One of Mo Xie¡¯s tails wrapped up the great ghost emperor¡¯s head. Sin imprints and sin mes simultaneously appeared and destroyed this head!

    If even a little bit of a ghost type¡¯s body remained, it would not die. Although Chu Mu hadn¡¯t fought with a ghost type soul pet before, he was very certain of this.

    ¡°Young master, a low ss emperor¡¯s inner crystal is worth 3000 spirits. It¡¯s very rare to encounter a low ss emperor that was sealed by itself like this. You were very fortunate.¡± Old Li reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was about to have the White Nightmare take the ghost type low ss emperor inner crystal, but the White Nightmare went before he could even order it to and tossed the inner crystal to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmm, 3000 spirits. Night¡¯s resources are pretty much taken care of. Now I¡¯m only missing the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s six times the normal amount of resources.¡± Chu Mu was presentlycking 3000 spirits and managed to earn this month after a few days of patrol. This wasn¡¯t a bad harvest. After all, in a bewildering world like this, Chu Mu¡¯s harvests were normally far from that of a forbidden region. Otherwise, Chu Mu would have been able to raise all of his soul pets to the emperor rank already.

    Moreover, aside from Night, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s resources were pretty much dealt with.

    The reason why he had held back the Ice Air Fairy was because he was going to find Worldly Immortal Ice with Liu Binn. If they could find it, Chu Mu could consume this high ranking spirit item and the benefits the Ice Air Fairy would obtain would probably be able to raise it to the pseudo emperor rank. Then, Chu Mu would be able to use Ground Immortal Ice to strengthen the Ice Air Fairy directly to the low ss emperor rank. There was also a high chance that it would be able toprehend the high rank ground immortal ice crystallization which would make it stronger than normal low ss emperors.

    Young Lady Shan had only seen Chu Mu¡¯s four emperors so far. If she knew that Chu Mu¡¯s other secondary pets had pretty much all stepped into the emperor realm, it was unknown what she, who had been stuck at a bottleneck for two years, would think.

    ¡°Let¡¯s... let¡¯s return. We should inform thepetition authorities of Hao Ting trespassing in Immortal City and releasing a powerful soul pet as soon as possible.¡± Youngdy Shan was still unsteady as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°It will be a bit difficult for us to return.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You have a feel yourself of the ripples from the ring.¡± said Chu Mu. In order to deal with the great ghost emperor and the small ghosts, he didn¡¯t really need to summon all four of his emperors. But the reason why he had done so was because he felt some worrying aura shroud Immortal City.

    Young Lady Shan hastily released her soul remembrance. Through this ripple ring, she abruptly discovered that the ring had released countless streams of light that extended in all directions!

    Each stream of light indicated that a seal was unstable. This meant that there were now countless sealed creatures in Immortal City that were attempting to break free of their seal!!

    Young Lady Shan¡¯s face instantly paled. Until now, Immortal City had always been extremely stable. There would be the asional seal movement, but they would be immediately suppressed by thepetition authorities.

    However, for some reason, there were now so many seals with abnormalities!!

    If the creatures in the seals werepared to prisoners in Immortal City, right now a huge group of prisoners were trying to break free of the shackles in Immortal City and escape!!

    ¡°How could it be like this... what happened... yesterday when we did our patrol... everything was still good...¡± Young Lady Na¡¯s voice was trembling!

    Immortal City sealed countless creatures with ranks at least at the monarch rank!

    In the hundreds of years until now, it was difficult to count exactly how many emperor rank soul pets had been sealed here. But right now the seals were extremely unstable. It would be very hard to predict how many powerful creatures would break free from their seals!!

 Chapter 698: Upheaval in Immortal City, Chaos of the Seals (2)

    <h4>Chapter 698: Upheaval in Immortal City, Chaos of the Seals (2)</h4>

    ¡°Follow me tightly. If you get lost, I won¡¯t turn around to save you.¡± Chu Mu nced at Lady Shan and said lightly.

    ¡°You......how can you be like this!¡± Lady Shan said angrily.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste time exining, instead jumping right onto Mo Xie¡¯s back. He told White Nightmare to open the way ahead while devil tree battle soldier followed behind. Binding wind spirit was up in the air......

    All the seals in this surrounding ancient mansion region were suppressed by Chu Mu, so no threatening creatures would appear in the near future.

    Yet, along the way back from the ancient mansions, the ring clearly showed many restless seals. Chu Mu had to leave before the seals were broken. He also had to leave here before the organisms that were leaving the seals in packs took over all of immortal city, or else Chu Mu would never make it out alive.

    It was because of this that Chu Mu had to dash out in one go. If Lady Shan lost herself, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t turn around.

    Of course, Chu Mu wasn¡¯tpletely ruthless. When Lady shan summoned her demon, Chu Mu told Mo Xie to grab onto its body with one of her tails.

    Mo Xie was low ss emperor rank, giving her incredible speed. Lady Shan¡¯s demon definitely couldn¡¯t keep up with its speed. Mo XIe grabbed onto Lady Shan¡¯s soul pet with a tail and brought them along.

    Of course, devil tree battle soldier was slow as well, and naturally had to be carried by Mo Xie. Or else, with devil tree battle soldier¡¯s speed, the immortal city seal would bepletely broken and it would still be wandering around in the city.

    Lady Shan saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯tpletely abandon her and was slightly relieved. She said to Chu Mu, ¡°How did they break all these seals? All of them were sealed, but it seems like a chain reaction now with a huge group of organisms breaking through their seals.This was a disaster!!¡±

    ¡°This has to wait until we get out alive.¡± Chu Mu said in a grave expression.

    Immortal city was even more terrifying than Maze Prison. Humans only had a life span of around a hundred years, but many soul pets had couple hundreds or even thousands of years of life.

    Tianxia City¡¯s history was ancient, and immortal city came along with it. This immortal city sealed away organisms from many centuries ago. If these organisms hadn¡¯t perished slowly in their seals, once they broke through, a true disastrous storm would rage throughout the region!!

    Chu Mu neglected it! He neglected the ns of defector young girl!

    At the same time, Chu Mu underestimated the defector young girl¡¯s ambitions!

    The defector young girl¡¯s plots werepletely beyond Chu Mu¡¯s imagination!

    Able to cause all of immortal city to tremble was simr to shaking the entire tianxia realm, a realm made up of countless kingdoms!!

    To cause an entire realm to shake, who could do this other than the holder of Realm throne!

    Yet, defector young girl did it!!

    This was a plot that had been in production for a long time!!!

    ......

    Tianxia Realm east seven hundred kilometers stood the magnificent Folding Skies that has existed since the ancient days. The grand swirl of skies was like a spiralingdder that extended into the immortal world, causing countless mortals to only be able to watch but not have the courage to step in.

    Countlessrge meteors floated in the skies, spinning along with the chaotic sky winds. Inside the turbid folding skies, mountains asionally appeared here and there, slowly moving and again slowly disappearing.

    Think, just how massive did the energy have to be for the mountain to be raised ten thousand meters into the skies and then float for thousands of years along the same path?

    Calling the mountains floating in folding skies as heavenly mountains was perfectly urate. These mountains were based on wind and clouds. They were as small as normal rocks but asrge as mountains. There were no historical records of how many levels of mountains folding skies had, or how many skies, because to date no one has reached the peak of folding skies bewildering world.

    Folding skies bewildering world was a tenth rank bewildering world. Getting ranked at that meant humans couldn¡¯t enter easily.

    Yet, folding skies were special not because it was tenth rank. In reality, tenth rank couldn¡¯t describe its rank urately!

    This was because even amongst the strongest emperor rank division, not many dared say they went through folding skies!

    From very early on, Chu Mu had looked upon this great wonder of the world, the unknown wind world.

    After binding wind spirit reached emperor rank, Chu Mu who loved to explore when training also entered folding skies.

    Yet, the reason folding skies was called that was because it was full ofyers, having many levels of skies!

    Only after stepping in folding skies, did Chu Mu finally understand that the skies that everyone watched was only the first sky of folding skies!

    At the time, Chu Mu already had four emperor ranks, yet this strength only allowed him to have the chance to train in first sky. Entering second sky for him was just a dream!

    As wide as one could see, magnificent and powerful, the massive sky swirl was only the true folding sky¡¯s base. The peak that people saw wasn¡¯t even at the midpoint of the true folding skies!

    ......

    Between the second and first sky was a very clear chaotic wind belt. Past this wind belt, the wind power would be extremely powerful. At the same time, the mountains near that region would berger. If one stood in the right ce, it would feel like standing in valleys and mountains. If they were not spinning, one couldn¡¯t possibly tell that one was in the sky.

    The ck wind whistled by. In the second folding sky, a mountain with the toppletely shaved t was especially outstanding.

    Calling it a mountain was less urate than calling it a in that was pulled from the ground!

    This teau was ten kilometers long and took up a veryrge part of second folding sky. Its top waspletely empty while the sides were straight drops of thousands of feet!

    The entire mountain was shaped in special shapes.

    Standing at the center of this mountain range was like standing on a slightly elevated ground surface, vast and endless......

    Yet, it was this heavenly mountain edge that had a long haired man standing proudly!!

    The chaotic winds buffeted his face and sent his hair afly.

    Around him, countless ck birds circled him and created an even smaller ck swirl, ready to act.

    These giant birds were natives of the second folding skies. Once intruders came, they would team up and expel them or kill them.

    At the time, it was these giant birds that stopped Chu Mu from climbing onto second folding skies.

    Yet, at this time the giant birds constantly swirled around this demonic long hair man and, though they were ready to act, they never acted......

    Yet, this man was unmoving, ignoring the existence of these birdspletely!

    ¡°This is a good ce, able to see the behind of the magnificent tianxia city ¨C a grotesque shadow city.¡± The long haired man smiled.

    His smile was handsome and devilish, the kind that could charm countless nobledies. However, this was just his usual smile. In the people-less folding skies, he had no reason to hide the fakeness in his smile, as if this chilling fake smile was the truest version of him!

    The long haired man continued to mutter to himself.

    Tianxia City¡¯s shadow! Only he knew that this shadow was never meant to be subordinate, and was never supposed to be calm!

    ......

    ......

    Immortal City

    It was hard to imagine that such an immortal city that had gone through countless years suddenly experienced such a terrifying unrest!

    All of this happened very suddenly. A few days ago, Chu Mu had just be patrol officer of immortal city, trying to seal back a few top tier monarchs and a Xuanzhen Beetle.

    Yet, in just two days, the entire immortal city was now a terrifying prison!

    Maybe the escape of Xuanzhen Beetle and other top tier monarchs was a forewarning. However, no one realized that this small warning would lead to such arge disaster!!

    ......

    The seals were breaking way faster than Chu Mu expected. As Chu Mu followed the green symbols within immortal city, he constantly ran into defending organisms!

    Defending organisms simrly were sealed organisms. What was different was, once they were all released, an even stronger organism that they were guarding would appear!

    Chu Mu often ran into pseudo emperor rank defending organisms. If their defending organisms were emperor rank, that meant that if Chu Mu would be just a tad slower, what would be blocking Chu Mu would be low ss and even middle ss emperor ranks!!

    ¡°Dead......they¡¯re all dead......¡±dy shan was already scared spiritless.

    Just now, Lady Shan¡¯s demon stepped over apetition staff corpse!

    At the same time Chu Mu and Lady Shan entered immortal city, 10 guards followed them. These ten guards were also unaware of this plot, so their average strength caused them to all die under the influence of the guarding organisms!

    ¡°This woman is terrifying......¡± At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was full of waves.

    The woman he spoke of was defector young girl!

    A while ago, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know defector young girls¡¯ ns, defeating them rashly. Originally, he thought the defector young girls¡¯ ns werepletely foiled, and would have to wait until next battle of the realm to do something again.

    Yet, Chu Mu never would have thought that the parts he touched upon was just a corner of her massive plot!!

    Everything he did before only dyed the time by two years!!!

    ¡°If this storm happened while battle of the realm happened......¡± Chu Mu thought, and his heart went into greater turmoil.

    If this happened, then all of the young generation experts would die!!

    Tianxia Realm¡¯s future spirit emperors almost half came from the outstanding yers in tianxia realm. Once the n seeds, not only would young woman destroy some spirit masters, she would be destroying half of the next generation of spirit emperors!

    From the current situation one can see that killing the young generation members was only a part of her n!

    Because, from the current defending organisms one can tell that the organisms that were truly sealed were very high ranking. Once they all broke through the seals, arge group of emperors with resentment built up through countless years would get released!

    These emperors will cause a very shocking spatial collision with the departed world gates between immortal city and tianxia city!!!!

 Chapter 699: Run Through Everything, Stepping on Frightening Large Seals

    <h4>Chapter 699: Run Through Everything, Stepping on Frightening Large Seals</h4>

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a white shadow flew by from Chu Mu!

    Dealing with two pseudo emperor rank sealed organisms, Chu Mu immediately felt that it was familiar, and instinctively nced over.

    But, when he nced over, he didn¡¯t see the figure anymore.

    ¡°Can it be something is following us?¡± Lady Shan asked suspiciously.

    Chu Mu shook his head. Originally he wanted to use soul remembrance to track it, but the white figure was extremely fast. Even if Chu Mu used soul remembrance, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up. If they weren¡¯t stopping him, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the time to care.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s w flew past, and pushed the two pseudo emperor rank organisms away. Facing a low ss emperor rank, pseudo emperor ranks were

    Yet, every route of immortal city one would run into different strength defending organisms. This way, they will run into hard to defeat organisms eventually.

    ¡°Can¡¯t follow the green signs, this takes too many detours!¡± Chu Mu thought.

    Immortal city was full of seals. Green signified the safest path to leave immortal city. This route was very meandering, often having to go around tworge seals just to cross a single street.

    Such a route could ensure Chu Mu could meet lower ranking organisms, but organisms won¡¯t stay in one ce. Once the numbers gotrger, not only will the emperor rank organisms cause trouble for Chu Mu, the monarch ranks creating whole teams will also be a big obstacle.

    ¡°You......what are you doing!!¡± Suddenly, Lady Shan shouted out loud!

    ¡°I¡¯ll cross through, you hide your own aura well.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Pass through......don¡¯t- you will alert countless seals!!¡± Lady Shan was defiant.

    The immortal city seals were densely packed and many ces had red marked seals. Passing straight through would trigger an unpredictablyrge amount of seals. Lady Shan would rather run straight into forbidden realm than go through immortal city!

    Lady Shan¡¯s vigourous head shakes werepletely ignored by Chu Mu. He told Mo Xie to speed up, and run straight into the red marked ces, attempting to run out of immortal city in the shortest route possible.

    Lady Shan kept screaming, yet Mo Xie¡¯s tail was holding onto her tightly. Even though she waspletely unwilling, she was still dragged into the red seals by Chu Mu!!

    ¡°Dadadadada~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s dark red footprints were left in immortal city¡¯s ck ground. While she was running, she triggered countless seals that caused Lady Shan to turn deathly pale!Lady Shan was a staff member specially trained to deal with immortal city. These seals she mostly recognized. It was because she recognized them that every time Chu Mu¡¯s four emperor rank soul pets leaped over a truly formidable beast, her heart would shake violently.

    ¡°Ahead......ahead is the main soul pet of the original Tianxia City four leads. It defected due to mental poison, and is a truly bloodthirsty middle ss emperor rank. Chu Chen, you have to avoi-...¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡± Before Lady Shan could finish speaking, Chu Mu and his four reckless soul pets again jumped through!

    Originally, these seals remained rather stable. However, after Chu Mu¡¯s dash, all of the defending organisms appeared from within the seals. Countless ten meter tall rock giants immediately filled the space.

    Lady Shan turned around while still startled, and saw the hundreds of monarch rank soul pets, causing her to almost faint.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, make some obstacles so they don¡¯t chase us.¡± Chu Mu immediately told devil tree battle soldier at the back.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were dragging along the ground. Getting Chu Mu¡¯smand, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s python-like roots started flipping.

    The surrounding were all ancient stone houses, many of which were unrooted by devil tree battle soldier and mmed together to create a great obstacle that stopped the following defending organisms.

    ¡°YOU......you¡¯re crazy!! Immortal City already has that many seals broken, aren¡¯t you just waking up even more organisms?¡± Lady Shan¡¯s voice was going hoarse.

    Every stone house was a mini seal. What caused Lady Shan to go nearly insane was that Chu Mu went and woke up even more seals in such a chaotic situation. This was the ¡°obstacle¡± that he was creating for the hundreds of monarch ranks?

    Using defending organisms to stop defending organisms? Does this bastard Chu Chen not know that defending organisms always follow the one who awakens them?

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already this chaotic, getting a little more chaotic won¡¯t make a difference. Let¡¯s save our own lives first.¡± Chu Mu turned around to check on it and gave Lady Shan a brief exnation.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu¡¯s method of fighting fire with fire had some effect!

    When the organsims from the small seal appeared, they immediately collided with the defending monarchs. The two parties didn¡¯t have a consensus, and quickly shes became a huge skirmish between the sealed organisms and the defending monarch ranks.

    Lady Shan turned around with difficulty. Looking at the sealed city region several kilometers back, her face was ck.

    Staying long term in Tianxia City, when had Lady Shan seen such a shocking image? Hundreds of monarch ranks and hundreds of monarch ranks fighting each other. The techniques flying around were like the annual firework celebration in the city, blossoming magnificently.

    However, no matter how shy the techniques were, Lady Shan only felt waves of coldness wash over her.

    This was immortal city! Only Lady Shan knew just how many world destroying beasts were sealed away here. Creating such a fight in this ce was pouring oil over the raging fire!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Rolling smoke covered this region, the chaos hitting more seals and causing the immortal city¡¯s ground to shake nonstop.

    Yet, the start of all this trouble very calmly dashed out of the chaos, running through everything......

    ¡°CHU CHEN, I......I¡¯d rather die here.......die here than let you continue to break seals!! Do you know how terrifying of a result running through like that would cause!!¡± Lady Shan was about to break down!

    his Chu Chen definitely didn¡¯te to protect immortal city. He might as well be on the same side as the terrorists that nned to disrupt immortal city!!

    Going through, Lady Shan even counted. This bastard triggered over ten emperor rank seals, with low ss emperor ranks and even two or three middle ss emperor ranks.

    One had to know that immortal city middle ss emperor ranks needed an application, approval from tenpetition officials, as well as one of the four leads before one can get near and unseal it.....

    ³þÄºÕâÒ»·¬ºá³åÖ±×²£¬ÈýÎ»Ê×Ï¯ÒªÊÇÖªµÀÁË£¬¿ÖÅÂ»áÆøµÃÅçÑª!

    Chu Mu¡¯s brash passing would probably cause the three chief leads to spew blood in anger!

    And Lady Shan as a patrolling officer would not only be fired, she may be put into Maze Prison and her soul pets locked into Immortal city.....eh.....immortal city was already in chaos, they may be sent to the even more terrifying sealed tower!

    When Chu Mu passed through, he kept the mentality that immortal city was already chaotic, so a little more chaos won¡¯t do any harm.

    ¡°In reality, the chaos was still in its infant phases. The amount of emperor ranks that actually awoken weren¡¯t that many. The chaos that Chu Mu caused wasn¡¯t adding a little bit of trouble onto the existing chaos. It was lighting another fire , while the first was just spreading......

    Of course, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t do this, with the previous meandering route, Chu Mu and his soul pets would definitely be trapped within immortal city!

    ¡°402, 390, 320.......¡±

    ¡°100......140......¡±

    In immortal city, all the seals had numbers. The first thousand seals were all marked red!

    As for the first 500, those seals were in an unmistakable and ring red!

    Lady Shan was already numbter on. Just by stepping on seals, as long as they didn¡¯t step on any within 200 meters, they could still be saved......

    Just then, Chu Mu jumped right over a seal numbered 140, causing Lady Shan to faint immediately!

    After not too long, Lady Shan woke back up in the bumpiness and pointed at Chu Mu angrily, ¡°Chu Chen, I.......I can very responsibly tell you that even if we get out alive, we¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what the numbers on the seals meant. Once they ran all the way out of the city, Chu Mu instead let out a breath in relief.

    Even in forbidden realm, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been this nervous. Running through a sealed city almost solely of monarch rank soul pets and above, meeting pseudo emperor, low ss emperor, and even middle ss emperor ranks was something he hadn¡¯t experienced ever.

    Lady Shan¡¯s mental capacity was much weaker. The screaming, eye-closing, painful crying, and fainting, from these emotions one could see just how many seals Chu Mu triggered and how powerful they were.

    Of course, not all of the seals that Chu Mu stepped on would release their organisms. However, with the domino effect, the immortal city was already incredibly chaotic with many organisms roaming around. The defending organisms were against the sealed organisms and would eventually all get killed. Then, the great seals will all break!!

    ......

    Running out of immortal city, Chu Mu specially turned around to nce at it.

    The entire immortal city was very vast and one couldn¡¯t see the ends of it. Chu Mu could see, however, that many regions were already billowing with smoke, with vicious glints inside appearing......

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Tianxia City and report this.....¡± Lady Shan said soullessly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in reporting, thepetition staff know of this upheaval in immortal city already.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡± Lady Shan couldn¡¯t follow the logic.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and watched the chaotic region outside immortal city and furrowed his brows, ¡°The door is sealed.¡±

    The chaotic region was departed world gates, the spatial gate between immortal city and tianxia city......

    Now, the gate that opened inwards was tightly closed. Before, as long as one used soul remembrance tomunicate with the outside world, the gate guardian would open the gate and let them leave.

    Yet, now Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even transmit his soul remembrance outwards......

    This meant the departed world gates werepletely sealed!

    Chu Mu and Lady Shan were locked in this rioting immortal city of death!!

 Chapter 700: Universally Shocking Conspiracy, Hunting Tianxia

    <h4>Chapter 700: Universally Shocking Conspiracy, Hunting Tianxia</h4>

    Tianxia City

    On its surface, the city seemed exactly as usual. The streets were filled with an unending flow of people as different ranked soul pet trainers would mingle, trade and purchase in public locations.

    Of the nearly 10 million people in this ultrarge city, 99 percent of these people were doing as they normally would. These people formed the vital parts of society and formed the basis for human civilization...

    However, they were also the most ignorant group of people.

    If something big happened, they were the first group of people that the news of the big event would be hidden from. It was rare that they learned of these big events.

    Indeed, they did not know that right now, all of the upper echelons of Tianxia city were congregating at a certain location.

    They did not know either that hidden messages had been sent through special channels to the hands of all spirit emperors in Tianxia Realm.

    Even the spirit emperors on the outskirts of Tianxia City had been informed and forcibly required to return to Tianxia City!

    ......

    All of these spirit emperors hurrying to Tianxia City didn¡¯t know what had happened; nheless, they had to return to Tianxia City as fast as possible because the message delivered to them had ordained this. If one waste without any excuse, he or she could be imprisoned for 10 years!

    This was the highest order in Tianxia Realm. Although many of the spirit emperors had never obtained such a domineering order like this before, they didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°What happened? Why did they suddenly send the highest gathering order?!¡± asked Blue Kingdom Lord Zhao Qinghe.

    En route to Tianxia City, Zhao Qinghe encountered the neighboring Kingdom Lord, Duan Yi. Duan Yi and Zhao Qinghe had a bit of enmity between the two of them, but right now, they had no thoughts of the conflict between their two kingdoms.

    ¡°How would I know? I just had a daughter, and I was about to throw a celebration for her being a month old. But then I got this Tianxiapetition authority order. I thought it was a meaningless order to gather at first and was nning on continuing by daughter¡¯s celebration. However, my Kingdom Lord writ suddenly lit up, making me realize that this was the highest possible gathering order. If I was a bit slower, I would no longer be a Kingdom Lord and perhaps the next time I would be able to see my daughter would be when she could summoned her first pet.¡± bitterlyughed Duan Yi.

    ¡°Thest time the highest possible gathering order was issued was many years ago I think. The reason for this time¡¯s cannot be small...¡± said Zhao Qinghe.

    ¡°It was either ten or nearly twenty years ago. I don¡¯t remember. In any case, I was just a brat back then.¡± said Duan Yi.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We should head to Tianxia City as fast as possible. We¡¯ll switch between your and my wing type soul pets, so that way we¡¯ll be faster.¡± said Blue Kingdom Lord Zhao Qinghe.

    Duan Yi nodded his head.

    Frantic exchanges like that between Zhao Qinghe and Duan Yi urred throughout the various kingdoms in Tianxia Realm.

    Aside from special areas which the Tianxiapetition authorities determined had to be protected, spirit emperor experts with enough strength were required to gather!

    ......

    Tianxia City.

    To the east of the Realm Thrones was the Tianxiapetition authority¡¯s supreme conference hall. When big matters happened in the past, all spirit emperors would discuss it here.

    The leaders of the conference were the three chiefs of the Tianxiapetition authorities: Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Xie Tao, Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Elder Hai Qiu and Soul Pce¡¯s Elder Ting.

    Originally the leader should have been Tian Ting, but everyone knew that he had died from the half devil. His position was still empty, and big matters were dealt with by the other three.

    The highest point of the great hall was the golden throne, which belonged to Li Hong. However, it was rare for the realm¡¯s king to stay in Tianxia City. Although the order had been dispatched, it was unknown when Tianxia Realm¡¯s strongest person, Li Hong, would arrive.

    Normally, even if a secondary rank order to gather was given, many spirit emperors would appear in this great hall. Before the conference started, they would talk with each other, discussion abuzz.

    However, this time the highest gathering order had been given. There were very few spirit emperors in hall; barely even fifty!

    Normally there would be over 100 spirit emperors in Tianxia City. Even if spirit emperors were training in the wild, there would still be 30 percent in the city.

    So why were there so few here right now?!

    The main reason was because the fight between the Heavenly Devil Insects and humans in the eastern front hadn¡¯t ended yet. Most spirit emperors were embroiled in this conflict so Tianxia city wascking in experts.

    ¡°There really isn¡¯t anyone at the senior elder level here...¡± Xie Tao let out a heavy sigh.

    Most of the three big factions¡¯ senior elder level figures were at Wanxiang City. asionally there would be one or two of them here. However, right now Tianxia City was very unlucky and none were here. There were even only a few elder level figures. This really stressed out the three leaders.

    ¡°Her Majesty is in Tianxia City right now. She has already gone to Departed World Gates, and is discussing things with old man Jing Jian. Before shees here, we should take charge of the situation.¡± said Soul Pce¡¯s Elder Ting.

    The higher ups knew that Her Majesty was in Tianxia City and this was perhaps the only thing worth rejoicing over.

    Elder Hai Qiu was at his wits end. He let out a cough, indicating for the anxious spirit emperors to quiet down.

    Normally most of the spirit emperors at these conferences would be very casual. After all, they were all experts and had their own tempers. However, when Hai Qiu coughed, everyone obediently sat down. They all turned and looked at the three leaders. Perhaps this was the only time in the past dozen of years that all these spirit emperors had been so obedient; this demonstrated the severity of this matter!

    ¡°This time, every spirit emperor in our Tianxia City has been humiliated. While being humiliated, we are faced with a terrifying crisis.¡± Elder Hai Qiu¡¯s tone was very deep. His voice pressured the lower strength spirit emperors so much they couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    ¡°Elder, what on earth happened?¡± Great Kingdom Lord Huang Yu was the first to disy impatience.

    ¡°Yes, why did you issue the highest gathering order? If it¡¯s only to make a big fuss over a small matter...¡±

    ¡°Thest matter that caused the highest gathering order to be issued still makes my heart palpitate.¡±

    Elder Hai Qiu pushed his hands down, indicating for everyone to not talk as they pleased.

    After waiting for things to quiet, Elder Hai Qiu continued: ¡°I also hope it¡¯s making a big fuss over a small matter. However, this is definitely not that ¨C Immortal City has been invaded!¡±

    ¡°Immortal City has been invaded? How is that possible? Immortal City is a space, and the only entrance is Departed World Gates. Did Elder Jian doze off?!¡±

    ¡°Immortal City has always been stable. Schrs predicted that nothing would happen in the next twenty years. Moreover, they also said that it could contain numerous emperor seals. How could there just be a problem like that?¡±

    The only thing that could affect Tianxia City was the sealed city hidden under Tianxia City¡¯s shadow. The existence of this city was not known by ordinary people. Only spirit emperors understood that there was but one entrance to this city from Tianxia City!

    ¡°I can¡¯t have you all talk first! Shut your mouths!! Right now, I¡¯m telling you about the matter; it isn¡¯t question and answer period!¡± the temperamental Xie Tao angrily roared!

    This matter was already a humiliating thing to all these spirit emperors and could also bring about a huge storm. Thus, Xie Tao was already at his wits end!

    Hai Qiu nced at the temperamental Xie Tao and sighed before continuing: ¡°The 1000¡¯s seals in Immortal City have been undone, and the guardian creatures have mysteriously awakened. This has caused the great seals to be unsteady. Moreover, the creatures from the 1-100 seals have begun to wantonly attack their seals. The heavenly diagram under Immortal City have begun to crack. The cracks are currently expanding. In the next period of time, more and more creatures will walk out of their seals and begin to roam around Immortal City.¡±

    ¡°In this chaos in Immortal City, there are an innumerable number of monarch rank guardian and sealed creatures. Moreover, within the next ten days, there will be over 100 emperor rank creatures. By the 30th day, it¡¯s very likely that the 1-100 sealed creatures will break free!¡±

    The sealed creatures from the 1-100 seals!

    It was these numbered seals that made the spirit emperors go pale. Immortal City had ostensibly existed for as long as Tianxia City had. Countless years had passed since, but the creatures in the first 100 seals were undoubtedly catastrophe level creatures that could wreak havoc in this world. Any of these creature¡¯s techniques would be able to destroy arge part of a city. If these creatures were released, Tianxia City would descend into chaos!

    ¡°We were unable to detect such a big matter. This is why I said this is the humiliation of all spirit emperors in Tianxia City. This is clearly a meticulously crafted enormous plot that took many years to n. The aim is to destroy Tianxia Realm!¡±

    Elder Hai Qiu paused for a moment. At this point, others could feel that this elder was a bit nervous. His voice was slightly trembling and within it were tinges of anger, resentment, humiliation and helplessness. Together, it formed an extremelyplicated emotion.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else that made the three of us truly feel how scary the person who plotted this is.¡± at this point, Elder Ting began to add his own input.

    ¡°The timing of this crisis is terrifying. It happened to be just as our fight with the Heavenly Devil Insects broke out, and the point where our protection of Tianxia City is the weakest!¡±

    Elder Ting¡¯s words instantly silenced the great hall!

    Being able to reduce Immortal City to this state was already an earth-shattering matter. Yet, it was also done right when the fight with the Heavenly Devil Insects broke out!

    This conspirator taking advantage of the timing waspletely unexpected, and made everyone rmed.

    However, if there was some connection between the Heavenly Devil Insect conflict, and the Immortal City chaos, this meant that the Heavenly Devil Insect was part of the huge plot. An enormous n created by a strategic expert.

    The fight and the chaos were only backdrops to a huge storm. Thus, how earth-shattering would this plot be?!!

    All of the spirit emperors here felt a wave of chilliness!

    Just a day ago, the entire Tianxia City was peaceful. But, in the blink of an eye, the winds had changed, the sky and earth had been overturned and a cmity had descended!

    Perhaps the most terrifying part of this wasn¡¯t the actual cmity, but the fact that no one had detected the arrival of it. Nor had anyone predicted it.

    The god of death had managed to silently grip everyone¡¯s throats. And when it suddenly exerted strength, that was when people finally realized they were facing death!!

 Chapter 701: Soul Palaceâ€™s Female Majesty, A Cruel Choice

    <h4>Chapter 701: Soul Pce¡¯s Female Majesty, A Cruel Choice</h4>

    Mirroring Sword Mountain

    The wind was vtile above the Departed World Gates. Indeed, the streams of air were even more biting than usual and seemed to be making use of the chaotic situation.

    Light from the palm condensed into pirs of light that transformed into four dazzling sun swords. They floated in front of a white haired old man. The taut fierceness couldn¡¯t help but cause Old Man Mirroring Sword from trembling!

    Old Man Mirroring Sword lived in seclusion in Tianxia City. He was a truly virtuous hermit. The opening and closing of Departed World Gates waspletely under his control. Even the four realm throne chiefs had to respectfully call him senior.

    However, right now this old man, currently unmoving, respected by even the four chiefs was being pointed at by four sun swords.

    On either side was a high ss emperor rank soul pet, but they also didn¡¯t dare move. This was because if he even made a small movement, the wielder of the sun swords would pierce his old body.

    ¡°Who permitted you to close Immortal City!!¡± a woman¡¯s cold voice angrily rang out. Imperceptibly, it was the dignified pressure of an expert, that made it difficult for Old Man Mirroring Sword to breathe.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this old servant is just fulfilling his job. If I didn¡¯t close the gates, this gate probably would never be closed!¡± respectfully said Old Man Mirroring Sword.

    Her Majesty Liu Binn¡¯s chest heaved. It was ostensibly difficult for her to restrain her anger. Her entire body radiated a cold aura, and her beautiful eyes had transformed into sharp swords that pierced the old man¡¯s mind!

    Liu Binn obviously couldn¡¯t control her emotions because Chu Mu, under the identity of a patroller, was still in Immortal City!

    ¡°Open the gates!¡± Liu Binn didn¡¯t say anything else except for this. She wielded the sun swords and moved closer to the old man!

    Old Man Mirroring Sword felt Her Majesty¡¯s pressure and slightly shifted backwards.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this entrance cannot be opened again! Don¡¯t you understand the consequences of doing so? What type of a cmity it will bring to the tens of millions of citizens in Tianxia City?

    You are Soul Pce¡¯s Female Majesty. Protecting humanity is your duty. How can you forsake this duty because of your selfishness?! This involves the lives of tens of millions or even the tens of billions in Tianxia Realm!¡± Old Man Mirroring Sword¡¯s voice shook as he spoke.

    HIs words struck Liu Binn like a bolt of lightning and she stood there, stunned.

    From a young age, Liu Binn had received the teachings of Soul Pce to protect Soul Pce as well as the existence of humanity and civilization.

    Her Majesty should not have any personal considerations. Yet, due to a series of events, she had be a mother.

    In the past, she had attempted to forget her identity as a mother, and treated her own son without any feeling.

    However, she gradually came to discover that the depths of her heart had actually been upied by this person. Indeed, when she learned that Chu Mu had gone missing or perhaps even perished, she clearly understood how important her only child was to her!

    Liu Binn would never allow the pain from losing her son toe again...

    Yet, this incorporeal gate was now forcing her to make a choice between the lives of tens of millions of people and her own son!

    Thus, Liu Binn who possessed ultimate power, abruptly realized how cruel of a choice this was.

    ......

    Outside Immortal City was a chaotic region where there was no spatial undtions. Young Lady Shan was decrepitly sitting there having already lost all hope.

    Perhaps this was because she never expected that death would arrive so suddenly.

    ¡°Is there any method to open the gate?¡± solemnly asked Chu Mu, next to her.

    Regardless if it were the guardian creatures or the sealed creatures, they would all automatically attack foreign creatures. Right now the entire Immortal City was in chaos. The various powerful soul pets had taken over the city. Staying in this space was suicide!

    ¡°Old Man Mirroring Sword has sealed off the exit, and it cannot be opened. If it is forcibly opened, the space will crack. This is equivalent to opening another exit to Tianxia City for this city full of monsters.¡± stiffly said Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°How strong does one have to be to rip open a spatial crack?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You need to surpass the emperor rank.¡± responded Young Lady Shan.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sunk. Originally, he nned on transforming into the half devil to use its peak emperor rank strength to forcibly rip open the spatial exit. He never expected the Departed World Gates to be so sturdy, requiring strength above the emperor rank in order to escape.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao ao ao ao ao ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Awuwuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Inside Immortal City,pletely pervaded by an aura of death, palpitating cries rang out. It was as if a storm had arrived from outside the city!

    The entire Immortal City had seemingly transformed into an enormous nightmare. Even Chu Mu who was outside the city, could feel the pressuring aura from this nightmare and it gave him an unprecedented feeling of unease!

    Chu Mu could transform into the half devil and possess peak emperor rank strength.

    However, even with the half devil transformation, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could kill all of the prisoner soul pets that broke free from their seals as well as the guardian creatures.

    Moreover, once the transformation ended, the heavily outnumbered Chu Mu would be subject to a terrifying group assault.

    ¡°We can seal ourselves in a seal somewhere and wait for these creatures to break through our seal. Once we¡¯re released, will we be viewed as enemies by those creatures?¡± Chu Mu immediately thought of the method they used back in the Blood Beast Altar.

    Young Lady Shan shook her head and said: ¡°Unless we¡¯re sealed for over a year and breathe in the rotten aura from Immortal City, our bodies will not obtain the immortal scent of Immortal City. Only with this scent will we be viewed as allies. However, with the pace at which the seals are being destroyed, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll be able to seal ourselves for a year.¡±

    ¡°Then Immortal City definitely has another exit. Didn¡¯t Hao Ting and the others brazenly enter Departed World Gates? Moreover, with their speed, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave Immortal City before us?!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°They have a rotten scent on them. I smelt it earlier.¡± said Young Lady Shan.

    Chu Mu immediately creased his brows. This meant that Hao Ting and the others had sealed themselves in Immortal City for a year! The defector young woman¡¯s plot was unexpectedly soplete!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~¡±

    A rumbling sound rang out from inside the city.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over Immortal City and discovered that a wave of smoke was staring in his direction. Along with it was a torrential imposing aura as well as killing intent!!

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the guardian creatures you awakened!!¡± yelped the deathly pale Young Lady Shan.

    There was an enormous amount of guardian creatures. The strength of those guardian creatures Chu Mu had defeated was also very powerful. Even if Chu Mu had emperors, dealing them would be extremely strenuous...

    Right now, Chu Mu was faced with an unprecedented pressure and his heart began to speed up.

    In the past, Chu Mu had always been able to calmly think before facing his desperate straits.

    But this time, Chu Mu truly felt a feeling of weakness and powerlessness. The enemies he had to face were too many!

    ......

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a special fluctuation appeared in the chaotic space behind Chu Mu!

    This fluctuation was caused by striking the space. It was extremely obvious!

    ¡°There¡¯s... there¡¯s someone who¡¯s attempting to break the seal!!¡± Young Lady Shan shockingly watched the chaos which was unceasingly morphing!

    Only at least a high ss emperor could strike two separated spaces, only a peak emperor could barely create a fluctuation in the space and only an existence that surpassed emperors could truly rip apart the space!

    Right now, the space was fluctuating, meaning that on the other side of space, a peak emperor rank soul pet was striking the Departed World Gates!!

    Young Lady Shan waspletely stunned. She had no idea who would possess a peak emperor rank soul pet!

    ¡°Mu Er...¡±

    An anxious voice rang out from the fluctuating space!

    Chu Mu was shocked. He thought he heard incorrectly, but the next time the space fluctuated, he heard the anxious voice once again.

    ¡°Young master, when space fluctuates, soul remembrance can pass through. Hurry andmunicate with Her Majesty. She is outside the Departed World Gates.¡± Old Li hastily told Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mu Er, are you inside the Departed World Gates? Hurry and respond to mom...¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here!¡± Chu Mu quickly responded.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s really good...¡± Liu Binn seemed to be crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m trapped here. How can I get out?¡± hastily asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Listen carefully, and don¡¯t miss a word!¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu took in a deep breath.

    This was a matter of life or death and Chu Mu¡¯s heart seemed to jump with each spatial fluctuation!

    ¡°The Departed World Gates cannot be opened. Find a sealed ce in Immortal City, and use your soul remembrance tomit suicide. This way, the guardian creatures and sealed creatures will not smell your scent. Nor will they attack you.¡±

    Commit suicide?

    When he died, he obviously wouldn¡¯t be detected by the other creatures. Could it be that suicide was his only option?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother won¡¯t let you die. The bodies and souls of people who use soul remembrance to kill themselves will be preserved. You also need to tell your soul pets to remain in the soul pet space and not to break off the soul pact...¡±

    ¡°Once the crisis ends, mother will immediately go to Immortal City to find you, and use a secret technique to revive you. When that timees, you will still be you and there will be no injuries to you!¡±

    ......

    On Mirroring Sword Mountain

    Old Man Mirroring Sword had clearly heard the words Liu Binn had told Chu Mu through the spatial fluctuations. His expression was extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this absolutely will not do. Although those who use soul remembrance tomit suicide will experience secondary death, it is still death. If you want to revive him, you need to sacrifice the life of a family member. If you cannot find Chu Tianmang, you can only sacrifice your own life to revive him.¡± Old Man Mirroring Sword¡¯s face was full of shock as he spoke.

    ¡°I know.¡± Liu Binn calmly replied.

    After speaking, Liu Binn decisively turned around and flew to Tianxia City.

    ......

    In the howling wind, Liu Binn¡¯s long hair fluttered about. Her proud and graceful figure slowly disappeared under the setting sun...

    ......

 Chapter 702: The Chaos of Immortal City, the Dragon in a Sheep Disguise

    <h4>Chapter 702: The Chaos of Immortal City, the Dragon in a Sheep Disguise</h4>

    Immortal City

    Chu Mu breathed very heavily. With such a massive sealed world threatening him, no matter how powerful his heart was he couldn¡¯t¡¯ remainpletely calm andposed.

    ¡°Young master, the method her majesty told you must have sacrifices. This is an ancient art of the Holy Stem Flower, through using the blood of one¡¯s closest one to revive someone whose body, soul, and consciousness are well preserved......¡± Old Li said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded heavily. He had guessed already that there wasn¡¯t a real revival technique in this world. Even if there were, there must be a very heavy price to pay.

    Chu Mu hoped he could live on, because he still had the dream of reaching the peak that he hasn¡¯t fulfilled.

    But, more so, he didn¡¯t want to wake up again and never be able to see his mom again, even though this mom never did the best job......

    One can say that, when Liu Binn made the difficult choice, it gave Chu Mu a cruel decision to make too.

    ¡°Lady Shan, now calm down for me and help me think carefully. Is there truly no other way out of this immortal city? Some other way other than the seals to get rotten aura?¡± Chu Mu asked Lady Shan very sternly.

    Lady Shan stared nkly. She was already in despair and was just shaking in fear, waiting for the defending organisms and sealed organisms toe and kill her.

    But, Lady Shan didn¡¯t understand how the man in front of her still hasn¡¯t given up. Did he not know that amongst the chaos in immortal city, they were like two weak sheep?

    Chu Mu¡¯s calm and determined gaze caused Lady Shan to lose focus momentarily and also slightly get rid of her destion.

    Yet, Lady shan still shook his head and slowly said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any other exits. There used to be something that instantly gave a rotten aura, but not anymore.¡±

    There were two paths now, first was to find another exit. Second was to get the rotten aura like the prisoners and be one with them.

    When Chu Mu heard there was something that gave rotten aura and his eyes lit up and immediately asked, ¡°What, is it in immortal city?¡±

    The closer to death, the calmer Lady Shan became. This was an extreme phenomenon in her mental state.

    She seemed to see a sliver of life in Chu Mu and shook her head hopelessly, ¡°You¡¯re survival resolve is much stronger than a normal persons. Just now, passing straight through immortal city and now that the gate is closed, you still aren¡¯t willing to give up, even after we¡¯ve be flotsam in the ocean......what I have to tell you is we are extremely unlucky......¡±

    ¡°Immortal city originally had something in it that was your soul pce¡¯s treasure. The person with top tier emperor rank that wanted you to live on could definitely guide you to it and get it. Then, we would have rotten aura on us and mingle with the sealed organisms. We would have a chance to live then.¡±

    ¡°But, this treasure was stolen. Just after the Battle of the Realm ended, it disappeared. No one knows where the treasure that was heavily guarded by even high ss emperor ranks went, and no one has figured out how the culprit managed to steal it without even rming the defending organisms.¡±

    After saying this, Lady Shan seemed to use up all her life. She sat down as if she lost her soul, put her head between her knees, and had her back against the defending organisms as her eyes went hollow.

    This was destion, thest disy from a woman who had her mind broken.

    Lady Shan didn¡¯t want to look at Chu Mu¡¯s expression because shepletely believed that after her words, he would be like her. Even if he was aplished, even if his future was bright, he would die here with her.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think I would die with you, of all people.....¡± Lady Shan faced away from Chu Mu as he said.

    Lady Shan muttered. She knew that Chu Mu facing death would have far more unwillingness than her. After all, he had four emperor ranks at such a young age, one of which was low ss......

    ¡°Chu Chen?¡± Lady Shan said a lot, yet Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond at all.

    She turned around subconsciously.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    This moment, Lady Shan¡¯s countless fears materialize, as a loud scream as she turned around.

    ¡°You......you......what are you doing? Why...... why are you suddenly summoning a dragon species......¡± Lady Shan was far from true silence before death. A slight stimulus brought back all the unease.

    ¡°The thing with rotten aura, you meant immortal spring water right?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Lady Shan nodded stiffly.

    ¡°We have a chance to survive!!¡± Chu Mu finally smiled rarely.

    This smile wiped away all the shadows that looming death put on Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    The immortal spring water was stolen by the defector young woman puppet, but fell into Chu Mu¡¯s hands in the end!

    This meant that little hidden dragon, that drank the immortal spring water, had the rotten aura of immortal city and wouldn¡¯t get attacked by sealed organisms, and may even be seen as apanion!

    ¡°Aoho!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Having drank a lot of immortal spring water, little hidden dragon had a closeness to this city. As ifing back home, it let out a deafening roar into the skies!!!

    ¡°Rotten aura......so much rotten aura.....¡± Lady Shan stared nkly at this majestic dragon species and stared in disbelief.

    This rotten aura was enough to cover up two humans¡¯ auras, giving them a protective umbre in this chaotic world!

    ¡°We have a chance to live? We have a chance to live!!¡± Lady Shan¡¯s emotions were in turmoil.

    When joy collided with destion, it was another rapid shift in mental state. This time, Lady Shan fainted from bing too excited, falling to the ground with tears of excitement still on her face.....

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    It was good that Lady Shan¡¯s faints were momentary, or else Chu Mu would¡¯ve thrown this deadweight behind long ago.

    Of course, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t truly throw this woman behind. She understood way more about immortal city than he did. Though he very luckily had immortal spring water and can hide in the sealed army, it didn¡¯t mean he waspletely safe. In immortal city, he still neededdy shan¡¯s guidance to tell him information in case he strays onto a deadly path.

    Little hidden dragon used its ws to hook onto Lady Shan¡¯s cor, and very roughly tossed her onto its back and turned around, opening its toothy maw and smiled towards Chu Mu like a kid.

    ¡°Little hidden dragon, we¡¯re in the most dangerous c in the world right now. Your bigger brothers and sisters wont¡¯ be able toe out without getting ganged upon. We¡¯re counting on you for the rest!¡± Chu Mu very seriously told little hidden dragon.

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s grin became even wider, looking excited!

    ¡°Your true fighting strength is near pseudo emperor rank. Ghost dragon¡¯s rank is still onlymander rank. If we raise up that rank, your true fighting strength will reach low ss emperor rank!¡± Chu Mu said to little hidden dragon.

    Chu Mu suppressed little hidden dragon¡¯s growth mainly because Chu Mu couldn¡¯t collect 250,000 spirits in the near future.

    Little hidden dragon was ninth phase first stage, adding up to be at pseudo emperor rank level.

    However, ghost dragon¡¯s rank was still low, being only top tiermander rank.

    This meant that little hidden dragon still had much room for growth. As long as ghost dragon¡¯s rank rose, its strength will reach low ss emperor rank without a problem!

    Ghost dragon¡¯s rank could be easily increased through killing enemies. In the past, there weren¡¯t strong organisms like emperor ranks for chu Mu to kill, little hidden dragon couldn¡¯t aggregate powerful souls and naturally ghost dragon¡¯s rank would be low.

    And even in forbidden realm, every emperor had a massive tribe with it, causing the killing of one to be exponentially harder. And one mishap could cause danger to everyone, making it extremely dangerous.

    Yet now, within the entire thousands of years of history in immortal city, emperor rank soul pets weren¡¯t hard to find anymore. Even the weakest soul pets were monarch rank, while the middle ss power was emperor rank already.

    These were all soul delicacies for little hidden dragon to increase its strength!!

    Maybe, in one move, the ghost dragon could identally be emperor rank, causing the little hidden dragon to be even more powerful than Mo Xie!

    Going from imminent death to a chance of increasing little hidden dragon¡¯s strength greatly was a very extreme shift. Not only was little hidden dragon was excited by the countless meals in front of it, even Chu Mu was excited.

    The little hidden dragon with imortal spring water was like a dragon in sheepskin, hiding in the chaotic immortal city and ying the released emperor ranks like sheep!

    ¡°Maybe, getting locked in here wasn¡¯t a bad thing?¡± Chu Mu said to himself contemtively.

    Chu Mu gazed at the countless defending organisms and sealed organisms that had chased to the gate already. At this moment, all these organisms had stopped their chase.

    All of them stared nkly in ce looking at the little hidden dragon with thick rotten aura.

    ¡°Awuhou!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon was very aggressive, and let out a roar towards the organisms to show alliance!

    The organisms that chased over lost track of Chu Mu and Lady Shan¡¯s auras, and were all confused.

    Without human aura, there wasn¡¯t any reason to continue chasing. As for the thickly rotten aura covering dragon species, these defending organisms and sealed organisms saw no reason to actively provoke such a powerful and seemingly long sealed prisoner!

    After little hidden dragon called towards them, it unfurled its sturdy wings and leaped into the sky, flying straight into immortal city¡¯s sky!

 Chapter 703: Seven Star Demon Suppressing Monument, Immortal Guardian God

    <h4>Chapter 703: Seven Star Demon Suppressing Monument, Immortal Guardian God</h4>

    Inside Tianxia Pce

    The chaos in immortal city hadsted three days already. In this three days, thepetition members staff just watched as more and more seals were leaving their control.

    Now, they couldn¡¯t even guess what kind of hell immortal city has be. Even if one of the leaders entered, they will probably die!

    ¡°There¡¯s only one month, with this rate of seal breaking, in one month, there will be arge group of emperor ranks roaming immortal city. And if there¡¯s a big leader that appears amongst these emperor ranks, then all the immortal city sealed organisms and guarding organisms will gather together and start a spatial assault towards the departed world gates!¡± Ye Tao said in a deep voice.

    Behind Ye Tao there was arge scroll painting. This scroll painting was the size of a wall, looking like an old city map.

    The map was vertically set, allowing all spirit emperors to see it.

    ¡°Red marks are seals in the top 100, yellow is 100-300, blue is 300-1000, and green is past 1000. ck circles mean its already unsealed.¡± Ye Tao turned around and continued.

    Different colors, different marks, densely packed, of which ones circled with ck were plenty!

    The entire immortal city wasplicated. One could say that the simply the table of contents for the crimes of the sealed soul pets would fill a huge book. The detailed crime records with seal descriptions, power descriptions, reason, and belongings could fill an entire library. The schrs that spend their lives dedicated to immortal city still only knew a tiny piece of this ocean of knowledge.

    Speaking of which, why would the massive sealed city copse?

    After three days of analysis, the old schrs finally knew. In reality, the immortal city in the past ten years has always been suffering from some energy¡¯s destruction!

    The conspirator was very smart. Every time they touched a seal, they only broke a little bit of it.

    If the immortal city were a house, then the conspirator was like a white ant. They didn¡¯t touch any of the pirs on the surface, instead biting into the insides. Once they got to a certain point, they would switch to a different pir and continue to bite......

    The days and months stacked on, and the pirs were all badly damaged, but the house was still a house, so no one noticed anything.

    One day, white ants brought down one pir whole, causing a bnce problem in the house that copse all the other pirs. Immediately, the entire house would copse under the long term chewing!

    Aftering to this conclusion, everyone was surprised. It was hard to imagine someone potting for over ten years and pulling it off this wlessly!

    ¡°By this pattern, the immortal city¡¯s limited space couldn¡¯t possibly hold so many powerful organisms!¡± merchants alliance pce master said.

    ¡°In a months time, the people fighting on the western side with the heavenly devil insects can¡¯t possibly alle back!¡± Soul pet pce great pce master said.

    ¡°Is there nothing to stop the seals from copsing? The massive immortal city has no final protection mechanism?¡± A young spirit emperor asked.

    Speaking of final protection, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the mysterious woman¡¯s body.

    Of the spirit emperors present, at least half of them have never seen the woman on the main seat. However, when elder Ting seriously announced that this mysterious woman was the soul pce noble woman, as well as soul alliance sixteen absolutes, the spirit emperors who hadn¡¯te in contact with the true elites of humankind were astounded!

    It was hard to imagine that such a cold beauty was an expert that even them, as spirit emperors, could only look up to!

    Soul pce noble woman already represented a topmanding title of a faction.

    Yet, soul alliance sixteen absolutes was a truly utmost authority!

    ¡°Immortal city has seven Demon Suppressing Monuments, split up in seven stars across immortal city!¡± Liu Binn did not waste any words and said very proudly without emotion.

    ¡°Under every monument is a sleeping ancient sacred soul pet!¡±

    Ancient sacred pet?

    Many of the spirit emperors were old and experienced, yet they had never heard of this secret!

    Hearing ite from this noble woman of soul pce, their hearts were thrown into chaos!

    ¡°These ancient sacred pets are soul pce¡¯s seven diagram sacred pets- Lin Yin Beast, binding Wind Spirit, Xuanzhen Beetle, Immortal Ming Bird, Palm Dawn Concubine, Holy Stem Flower, Wanmo Beast. These ancient sacred pets have slept for a few hundred years, and would only wake when immortal city is truly shaken!¡±

    Soul pce¡¯s seven diagram sacred pets!!

    Tianxia Realm was originallypletely ruled by soul pce. Immortal city inherited the oldyout, so its true pirs were the ancient seven diagram sacred pets!

    This secret was something only pce experts had the authority to know!

    ¡°Dare I......dare I ask, are these sleeping ancient sacred pets prisoners or......¡± Blue Kingdom kingdom master Zhao QInghe lowered his voice and asked.

    Since they are all ancient sacred pets, then they must have truly sky opening poewrs! If these ancient sacred pets are on the opposing side as humans, then no one can stop the disaster.

    ¡°They are defending organisms, guardian gods that suppress all evil within immortal city!¡± Liu Binn answered.

    Liu Binn¡¯s words caused everyone to breath out in relief. This means that immortal city still has a chance.

    ¡°What rank are the guardian gods?¡± Elder Ye Tao asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Seven sacred pets, all top tier emperor rank!¡± Liu Binn said.

    Liu Binns words caused everyone to smile in ecstasy!

    Top tier emperor rank!

    That was an organism at the peak! And there were seven of them!!

    How powerful was this force? If they gathered together, suppressing immortal city was definitely a possibility!!

    With these seven protector guards, the chaos will quickly get suppressed and tianxia city will be saved!

    ¡°However, the ancient sacred pets won¡¯t wake up by themselves. They need the seven drops of heavenly dew in my hands to awaken from the suppressing demon monuments.¡± Liu Binn said coldly.

    All of the spirit emperors¡¯ emotions rose and fell with Liu Binn¡¯s words. This sentence indubitably dampened everyone¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°Many of top fifty in immortal city were sealed by me personally. If I enter the already chaotic immortal city it would just cause these organisms to break out sooner. I can¡¯tplete this misson......¡±

    ¡°Now, we must select seven experts to enter immortal city and reach the suppressing demon monuments, and wake the seven ancient sacred pets up and save tianxia city.¡±

    Save Tianxia City, this was an honor worthy of epics. Which soul pet trainer wasn¡¯t willing to let their name be passed down for thousands of years?

    But, everyone knew this was also a sacrifice! If even the main leader could lose their life entering immortal city now, the more average spirit emperors would barely have a sliver of chance of living!

    ¡°Volunteers will get a quarter serving of immortal spring water for their main soul pet, so it has a rotten aura and won¡¯t get attacked by everyone once they enter. This mission is extremely difficult, but not impossible.¡±

    ¡°After ten days, mirror sword old man will open a one way spatial gate and let the seven brave men in. Each man will get a soul item that will raise their main soul pet by one rank before entering immortal city......¡± When getting here, Liu Binn suddenly paused for a moment before slowly continuing, ¡°Then, the fate of Tianxia City will rest in these seven people¡¯s hands......¡±

    In the words before, no one could feel any emotion in this high up mysterious noble woman, but after that pause, everyone could sense a clear change in her tone.

    This change caused everyone to feel the heavy sense of duty pressuring their hearts!

    ¡°No matter if they seed or not, the Realm Throne¡¯s golden crown will be embedded with these seven brave souls¡¯ names!¡±

    Thest sentence of Liu Binn echoed through the hall. The mystical female voice was noble, stern, gentle, yet heavy, causing all the strongest human beings that gathered there topletely go silent.

    ......

    In immortal city

    ¡°You......you bastard!!¡±

    ¡°How can you steal the immortal spring water, you......you¡¯re embezzling. Did you forget that you¡¯re a member of soul pce? How can soul pce members steal soul pce treasures?!¡± Lady Shan pointed at Chu Mu, her plump bosom heaving, clearly fuming with rage.

    Once she woke up, Lady Shan suddenly realized that this first rank winner of battle of the realm was the great thief, or else his soul pet couldn¡¯t possibly have this thick of a rotten aura!

    ¡°If you shout at me one more time, i wouldn¡¯t mind throwing you out to feed these hungry devil tigers!¡± chu Mu said coldly.

    Lady shan nced worriedly at the devil tigers with eyes burning with blue glints and quickly covered her mouth, choosing instead to stare at Chu Mu to express her utmost anger for the thief.

    Now, Lady Shan was more and more convinced that Chu Mu was part of the crew that copsed immortal city!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal the spring water, I just happened to meet the thief and killed her.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    After exining, Chu Mu told little hidden dragon to fight its way directly towards the teeth baring devil tigers!

    After days of battle, ghost dragon was already middle ss monarch rank. Once it reaches invincible monarch rank, little hidden dragon¡¯s strength could reach low ss emperor rank!

    Ghost dragon could gather souls to raise its strength, but the improvement is slow and it only counted when little hidden dragon truly killed the enemy.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hurry. After all, all of immortal city was full of advanced organisms. These few days he had been constantly switching it up, so little hidden dragon could kill different ranking organisms and slowly level up.

    Chu Mu estimated that with two pseudo emperor rank souls, ghost dragon could reach invincible monarch rank, raising little hidden dragon¡¯s rank to low ss emperor.

    ......

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    While Chu Mu and little hidden dragon were fighting the devil tigers, a huge gust of wind suddenly blew down from the skies, evidently a powerful wing type soul pets that flew over their heads.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s in the sky......I think......I think it¡¯s the soul pet trainer that was with He Teng!¡± Lady Shan pointed at the sky.

    ¡°I see it.¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and chase them?¡± Lady Shan ¡°Chase them to do what?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°To see what he want to do; he¡¯s the criminal that broke immortal city.¡±dy Shan said.

    ¡°En, after I feed my little dragonpletely.¡± Chu Mu said nonchntly.

    Lady Shan was increasingly speechless. She was sure Chu Mu was a team with the other!

    Chu Mu obviously choose to ignore her. The most important method here is to improve his little hidden dragon¡¯s strength to have some guarantee to living.

    But, just as they were about to fly over, Chu Mu suddenly noticed teh wing type soul pet paused for a second and directed its eagle eyes downwards to them!

    ¡°Damnit, this thing found us!¡± Chu Mu cursed out loud!

 Chapter 704: Ghost Hidden Dragon, Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Ghost Hidden Dragon, Instant Kill!</h4>

    In the sky, the man riding a two-headed meat winged bird gazed emotionlessly at the ground.

    This man¡¯s skin was withered and yellow, without any glow. He was like a man that had been sucked dry by a subus-like in many fairy tales.

    ¡°Looks like they are the annoying patrolling officers. They managed not to die with all the otherpetition guards. Truly rare.¡± The man smiled arge yellow toothy grin.

    As he spoke, he patted his two headed wing type soul pet, and dove down swiftly from the skies.

    The man¡¯s soul pet was a Duohead gue Bird, a pseudo emperor rank wing type! Its eyes were incredibly sharp; when it was flying thousands of meters into the high skies, it could discern every ant crawling around on the ground.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Duohead gue Bird fell heavily onto the ground, its two long necked heads raring to dart forward, wanting to immediately swallow Chu Mu and Lady Shan.

    ¡°Oh, so its two young ones? Able to be a patrol officer, you probably aren¡¯t too bad, right?¡± The skinny yellow man on the Duohead gue Bird said without hurry.

    After speaking, the skinny yellow man¡¯s gaze quickly fell on Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon.

    From its aura, little hidden dragon was only top tier monarch rank. Other than its appearance being slightly mysterious due to its ghostly transparency, it wasn¡¯t much different from a normal dragon type. However, the thick immortal aura on it was surprising.

    Monarch rank was monarch rank in the end. The skinny yellow man didn¡¯t mind. He couldn¡¯t help but smile belittlingly as he continued, ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m called Yang Qi, I¡¯m not sure if you two have heard of me?¡±

    The person calling himself Yang Qi had a forced and fake calmness and ¡°elegance¡±, that caused Chu Mu to want to puke. He had never seen such a boring person. Defector young woman¡¯s subordinates indeed were all questionable people.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know Yang Qi, but from Lady Shan¡¯s reaction, this man seemed to have some infamy in the world!

    ¡°You......you¡¯re underground pce¡¯s killer, the one that once assassinated a soul pet pce master in Tianxia City!!¡± Lady Shan pointed a finger at the skinny Yang Qi, inplete shock!

    ¡°Hehe, it is me.¡± Yang Qi suddenly smiled deviously, hisugh causing hackles to rise on her skin. He continued ¡°Little pretty chick actually knows of me. Let me tell you, that night, after I killed him, I also treated his wife very well, who hadn¡¯t experienced such activities in a while.....¡±

    After hearing this, Lady Shan¡¯s body shook. She could feel Yang Qi¡¯s burning gaze. This man¡¯s fervor and satisfaction caused Lady Shan to feel like she had already been vited.....

    Lady Shan subconsciously hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm, and looked pitifully at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remained calm and steadily asked Yang Qi a question, ¡°How did you enter immortal city?¡±

    ¡°Oh, almost forgot about you. I don¡¯t want to waste time talking with you. I still have much to do. However, the beautiful chick beside you, I¡¯ll happily ept her.¡± Yang Qi smiled, and leaped off his soul pet.

    Suddenly, the Duohead gue Bird that Tang Qi was riding attacked. This thing clearly was ready to attack. Before Yang Qi even finished speaking, it blew forward in a fully charged attack, wanting to immediately kill Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet!

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s reaction was even faster. Almost the moment it reared to attack, Little Hidden dragon¡¯s technique was finished!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Ghost Dragon adhered itself immediately. Little hidden dragon¡¯s body along with Chu Mu and Lady Shan all became intangible. When the Duohead gue Bird attacked, it immediately passed through the little hidden dragon¡¯s body!

    Ghost Fade!

    Ghost type perfect dodging technique!

    Unless the power was at a certain degree, or if it were a direct attack to the soul, it couldn¡¯t harm the ghost type little hidden dragon one bit!

    ¡°Hundred Spectral Strikes! Attack its vulnerable spots!¡± chu Mumanded.

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s body quickly solidified again. The soul pearl¡¯s over hundred souls swirled around little hidden dragon¡¯s body, looking like an ancient soul pattern that quickly gathered on little hidden dragon¡¯s ghost ws!

    The little hidden dragon was currently right behind the Duohead gue Bird. With a dragon w full of energy, it ripped straight towards the Duohead gue Bird¡¯s heads!!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Dead souls shattered. At the same time, the dragon ws sharply swiped by the Duohead gue Bird¡¯s neck,pleting a morous attack from behind that struck at its vitals!!

    The Duohead gue Bird¡¯s two heads immediately left their necks, leaving the thin necks spewing blood like garden hoses!

    Its life was instantly gone. The Duohead gue Bird¡¯s necks fell down and its body slumped heavily into the ground!

    Vital instant kill!!

    The pseudo emperor rank had its heads swiped off in one exchange, dying utterly!!

    ¡°Such a powerful dragon!!!¡± Lady Shan¡¯s little mouth was so wide it could almost fit her fist!

    It was the first time Lady Shan had seen such a cryptic move, and such powerful instant damage. When this little hidden dragon was fighting the other monarchs, she could already tell it was special. Yet, she never would have thought the ninth phase dragon could instantly kill the underground pce killer Yang Qi¡¯s wing type emperor!

    This was unbelievable!!

    And looking back at Yang Qi, his soul was instantly heavily wounded. Yang Qi¡¯s egoistic and fake confidence instantly morphed into a face of anger, his veiny and eyes bulging!

    ¡°Impossible!! Impossible!! That can¡¯t possibly happen!!!!¡± Yang Qi immediately was on the verge of copsing.

    That was Yang Qi¡¯s emperor rank soul pet he was so proud of! Having it get instantly killed so carelessly, Yang Qi couldn¡¯t ept it!!

    ¡°Gather soul!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care whether the other person could ept it or not. He immediately had little hidden dragon to cast its species ability and suck the pseudo emperor rank¡¯s dead soul into its body.

    After the soul entered little hidden dragon¡¯s body, it immediately became energy for ghost dragon, causing its rank to immediately increase and raised little hidden dragon¡¯s power by a rank!

    This pseudo emperor rank¡¯s soul was too easy to collect.

    Before, Chu Mu thought that Yang Qi may have a lot of emperor ranks, causing him with a little hidden dragon to be unable to handle him.

    Yet, this fellow saw Chu Mu and Lady Shan to be young, and thought they were just normal patrolling officers. He didn¡¯t even summon his other soul pets, and just sent a wing type emperor to fight little hidden dragon on the ground.

    Without the air advantage, wing type soul pets couldn¡¯t use all its power. Yet, this person didn¡¯t take little hidden dragon seriously at all, rushing forward to try to kill little hidden dragon in one hit.

    Little hidden dragon was a top tier monarch with three main types! If it truly fought, even pseudo emperor ranks would have trouble dealing with it.

    This Duohead gue Bird flew over with low defense. It thought it had powerful offense, but to the little hidden dragon fully prepared to kill it, it was just giving its life up for free!

    ¡°I¡¯ll skin you all alive!!!!!!!!!!¡± Finally, Yang Qi erupted!

    Yang Qi¡¯s recovery was rather quick. After being unable to handle the loss of one soul briefly, he immediately backed off to prevent him from getting instantly killed by little hidden dragon and also cast duo summon while retreating, summoning other emperor ranks!

    Two emperors appeared left and right, two panther emperors with rock and lightning sub types!

    The barbarian mountain panther emperor Chu Mu met had no sub types. This time, either of the panther emperors Yang Qi summoned was a rank stronger than that barbarian mountain panther emperor!

    ¡°Chu Chen!! Chu Chen, these are two pseudo emperor ranks with sub types!!! You¡¯re soul pets can¡¯t beat it!!¡± Lady Shan frantically shouted, showing her temperament as a deadweight fully!

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the feeling of dying over and over again!!!!!¡± Yang Qi¡¯s summoning hadn¡¯t finished yet. While his soul was harmed, he started another incantation to summon a third emperor!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon could at most deal with one subtype panther emperor. The other two enemies, what would he do with them, give it to the woman that only knew how to scream?

    ¡°Die!! Go Die!!!!¡± Yang Qi was crazy,manding all his soul pets to attack Chu Mu.

    Facing the two sub type panther emperors, Chu Mu remained calm as he patted little hidden dragon¡¯s dragon horn.

    Little hidden dragon immediately understood.

    Very quickly, little hidden dragon¡¯s body was shrouded in a special ghostly sheen as its body slowly became incorporeal, bing a transparent quartz like sculpture dragon!

    Ghost Dragon!

    Little hidden dragonpletely released ghost dragon¡¯s powers, bing an intangible ghost type organism!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡± Little hidden dragon pped its transparent wings, yet it didn¡¯t create any gust of wind as it very lightly started floating!

    Suddenly, little hidden dragon turned around swiftly!

    It became a dragon ghost that brought the also transparent Chu Mu and Lady Shan deeper into immortal city, floating away......

    The crazed Yang Qi stared wide eyed in shock. He just watched as the opponent that made him crazy flew away in front of him!!

    After a moment, Yang Qi felt his chest hurt, as he almost spit out blood in anger!

    The person escaped!

    Not only that, he escaped very easily in front of his very eyes!

    It wasn¡¯t that Yang Qi didn¡¯t know to chase. It was that anyone who knew about ghost types knew that other than ghost types, any other type soul pet chasing might as well just be sending it off!

    ......

    If he couldn¡¯t fight, Chu Mu could run away!

    Spending fortunes to train little hidden dragon wasn¡¯t just to make little hidden dragon shinier than usual!

    The opponent had multiple emperor rank soul pets. Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets couldn¡¯t be summoned easily, so since he couldn¡¯t win, obviously he had to escape. He dared to stay in front of Yang Qi because he believed in little hidden dragon¡¯s ability to escape.

    And, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of Yang Qi.

    He just had to feed ghost dragon to low ss emperor rank first and then take his time in dealing with Yang Qi! Then, Yang Qi¡¯s soul pets would still get instantly killed even if they were prepared!

    ......

 Chapter 705: Only Exit, Demon Suppressing Monument

    <h4>Chapter 705: Only Exit, Demon Suppressing Monument</h4>

    Yang Qi¡¯s main pets all had rotte aura on them, so summoning three soul pets wouldn¡¯t attract a group onught.

    But right now, his soul was injured. His face was pale for a moment before turning dark. He flew up and towards Hao Ting.

    ¡°I wanted you to destroy a few seals, but you returned with a wounded soul!¡± Hao Ting creased his brows when he looked at Yang Qi.

    Hao Ting was about 40, and there were numerous white strands of hair in his ck hair. His countenance was also older than his age!

    ¡°I encountered a young inspector. He had a strange dragon species soul pet with him. I was screwed over by that dragon species!¡± Yang Qi grit his teeth.

    ¡°There¡¯s still apetition authority person that is still alive? Who?¡± asked Hao Ting. Those who could wound Yang Qi were definitely spirit emperors.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He was very young. About 20!¡± said Yang Qi with a loathing tone.

    ¡°About 20?¡± Hao Ting thought for a moment before opening his eyes and speaking: ¡°The only person who is about twenty and has an emperor is Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen. But I¡¯ve never heard of him possessing an emperor rank dragon species.¡± ¡°Chu Chen? Wasn¡¯t that the brat master told us that we had to capture him alive if we encountered him?!¡± Yang Qi abruptly came to a realization.

    ¡°Why would he be here?¡± Hao Ting knit his eyebrows.

    The puppet female master¡¯s n hadn¡¯t actually failed. The only part that had failed was losing the Immortal Spring Water from Immortal City that would allow it to operate autonomously.

    After the puppet female master was killed by Chu Mu, Hao Ting had continued to operate and execute the n given to him by the female master.

    Of course, thepletion of the n was due to the appearance of a mysterious man who was a leading subordinate of the female master. It was him that managed to actuate the shocking beginnings of this plot.

    Now that things had been started, Hao Ting and Yang Qi only needed to add oil to the fire when it was appropriate to do so. Afterwards, they would go and find this mysterious leader and their task would be consideredplete.

    However, neither Hao Ting nor Yang Qi expected that Chu Chen, who their female master had angrily ordered to be captured alive, was in Immortal City!!

    ¡°If we capture him, master will reward us with a emperor fourth rank and above spirit item!¡± Yang Qi¡¯s blood was boiling and the pain from the wounded soul seemed to disappear!

    ¡°Yes. We won¡¯t be able to leave here for a while, so we may as well capture him and deliver an extra gift to master!¡± Hao Ting cracked a smile.

    ¡°The problem is that he has a specter type soul pet, and it¡¯s very difficult for us to capture him. It¡¯s a dragon speciesparable to a pseudo emperor rank. I only lost to him because I was careless.¡± said Yang Qi.

    ¡°Pseudo emperor? What a joke. Do you really think he¡¯ll be able to escape from my low emperor rank demon? In front of absolute strength, what use is the specter type?¡± arrogantly said Hao Ting.

    ¡°Of course, of course, In front of a low ss emperor, pseudo emperors are garbage...¡± Yang Qi nodded vigorously as he panderingly spoke. Yet, while he pandered, he was also cursing his own soul pets.

    ......

    The chaos in Immortal City had already reached the 13th day.

    Inside Immortal City, more and more high ranking creatures climbed out of their ¡®tombs¡¯ and saw sunlight once again!

    In Tianxia City, everything was still as usual. Only the leaders of Tianxia Realm, the spirit emperor rank, was in a panic.

    In 13 days, only about 10 spirit emperors had returned, increasing their number from 50 to 60.

    However, the speed at which the human forces gathered was far from as fast as the powerful creatures that escaped from the big seals. This storm was so stressful the experts weren¡¯t able to sleep or eat.

    The 13th day was also the day the seven heroes were to be sent into Immortal City.

    The primary part of summoning the ancient saint pets was infiltration. Overly strong soul pets in Immortal City which was covered with powerful creatures would attract the most attention from the violent groups of creatures. It was difficult for Immortal Spring Water to fully mask their powerful aura.

    Therefore, when the seven heroes were chosen, Tianxia City¡¯s City Lord had to choose spirit emperors with strength between pseudo emperors and middle ss emperors.

    Soul pets between these ranks would easily be ignored by the powerful sealed creatures after they used the Immortal Spring Water. Moreover, if they encountered any violent creatures, their emperor rank strength would allow them to protect themselves.

    The cmity was here, and this was a great concern of life or death. Further added on the iparable glory and enormous reward, this made it so that experts were actually willing to give it a try!

    Soul Pce had a limited of Immortal Spring Water. Thus, seven people was the limit. Even if there were additional brave spirit emperors and experts willing to shoulder this task, only seven people could embark on this mission.

    Victory or defeat would be decided by this one mission.

    The seven spirit emperors shouldered an iparably heavy mission for humanity. When the seven spirit emperors stepped onto the lonely path to Immortal City, the other experts who rarely shed tears couldn¡¯t help but do so when they saw these seven determined and resolute figures.

    Conflicts between spirit emperors would happen both in the open and in the dark in Tianxia Realm. But right now, all the spirit emperors had an unprecedented feeling of unity!

    Perhaps this was a species mission. This was something the mundane people in this world had not realized was going on nor would ever know what happened. Yet, this matter was of vital importance to the growth and existence of their species!

    ¡°Go to the respective sacred halls.¡± Liu Binn, in charge of the situation, had a calm tone as she spoke. However, everyone could still hear a slight nasalness to this noble woman¡¯s voice.

    ¡°The Seven Diagram Saint Hall¡¯s Saint Spring Pond can reflect the scene in the reflection of the springs under the seven great Demon Suppressing Monuments. It is the only method right now for us to see what is going on in Immortal City. I hope that those heroes will be able to appear in the Seven Diagram Saint Hall¡¯s Saint Spring Pond...¡± Elder Ting looked weary as he spoke.

    Right now, aside from waiting, the other 50 spirit emperors couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    ......

    ¡°Fellow friends, I will go first. I hope that I will be able to see the rest of you in the future.¡± Soul Pet Pce¡¯s young genius, Han Jiling, was only 33. He waved his hands, and rode on his pseudo emperor rank Earth Fiend Dream Demon into the hell-like city.

    The other six spirit emperors looked at each other.

    These six people didn¡¯t look as free or easy as Han Jiling. In front of them was an endless abyss. An underworld of death. Even if Immortal Spring Water, stepping into it would lead to nine deaths and one life. There was also the pressure from how important this was. There was no one who could face this calmly. Perhaps it could be described that if one had the courage to enter, this meant that his ability to withstand pressure was extremely high.

    Indeed, even maybe the carefree Han Jiling was not as carefree as he seemed.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to go. I need to return earlier so that I can hold my daughter, who is just one month old.¡± said Kingdom Lord Duan Yi, who was part of the seven heroes.

    When Duan Yi volunteered to enter the seven heroes, Blue Kingdom Lord Zhao Qinghe was stunned for a long while. The two of them, neighboring each other, had been through many trials with each other for many years. It was unknown how many grievances they had had between them. Zhao Qinghe never expected that Duan Yi, who he found a bit irritating, would make him ashamed and unable to show his face!

    ¡°So you had a daughter. Then I¡¯ll arrange it... Ah, it¡¯s arranging it for my son so she can be my daughter-inw.¡± the nomadic spirit emperor, Guan Qing pretended to be carefree as he spoke.

    Duan Yi was already a distance away from the group, but after he heard Guan Qin¡¯s words, he turned around and said: ¡°If we have a chance to see each other in the future, I will recognize your young wanderer as my son-inw.¡±

    After speaking, Duan Yi, like Han Jiling, waved his hands and said goodbye to everyone.

    However, not long after, Duan Yi¡¯s soul pet suddenly sped up and in a thick haze, it charged into Immortal City. It seemed a bit reluctant...

    The others were silent.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t understand the danger this time, nor was it that they didn¡¯t understand that there were other spirit emperors.

    Of these seven people, most of them weren¡¯t here for the honor or reward. Instead, it was because in Tianxia City and the nearby kingdoms were numerous people who would be unable to flee from this cmity and who they had to protect...

    ......

    Time quickly passed.

    It was the 17th day of unrest in Immortal City. Deep inside Immortal City, Chu Mu gradually discovered that the guardian creatures and sealed creatures which were originally often fighting and killing each other had now be quiet.

    In fact, the entire Immortal City had be quiet.

    However, Chu Mu understood that the peace in Immortal City didn¡¯t mean that the riot had been suppressed.

    Instead, it was the calm before the storm!

    The arrival of the peace meant that an ultra-strong creature with enough strength to suppress most of the chaotic creatures had appeared!

    Without a doubt, at least one peak emperor had appeared in Immortal City!

    This world-shocking creature¡¯s rise to the asion had been savage and lively as it had set numerous unknown ces in Immortal City on fire!

    Even more sealed creatures were released and they were suppressed by this enormous creature. It was forbidden to fight internally amongst each other. Instead, they began to consolidate their strength and attack the ancient Departed World Gates!!

    They wanted to escape and release their grievance, pent up over many years, on the humans!

    As for the imprisoned pets that still had masters, they wanted to extract justice for their masters!

    The imprisoned soul pets that had already lost masters had obtained their freedom and wanted to retaliate against the authorities that had punished them!

    Although there were now less conflicts in Immortal City, the heavens were overflowing with grievance!

    ......

    ¡°Will we be able to survive...¡± quietly asked Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you overhear that Hao Ting and the other guy know another exit?¡± earnestly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°But the history books have recorded that the Demon Suppressing Monuments should be the most stable areas. There cannot be spatial fissures there.¡± Young Lady Shan still didn¡¯t entirely believe it.

    Most recently, Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan had been pursued by Hao Ting and Yang Qi and were in hiding. But at the same time, they obtained extremely vital information: there was an exit from Immortal City nearby the Demon Suppressing Monuments!

    Young Lady Shan was extremely familiar with the entire Immortal City, and although she was somewhat suspicious, she still guided Chu Mu towards the Demon Suppressing Monuments.

    ¡°That being said, what¡¯s up with your dragon? How did it¡¯s strength rise so quickly? Are you carrying strengthening spirit items with you? But I haven¡¯t seen you strengthen it, nor have I seen your soul power decrease.¡± asked Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point in asking so much?¡¯ Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer.

    After fighting for so long, Chu Mu had already raised the Little Hidden Dragon into a fatty!

    It was very hard to believe that the weak infant Little Hidden Dragon born two years ago in Immortal City would return two yearster, and be Chu Mu¡¯s most powerful fighting strength soul pet!

    Most importantly, this little fellow was still only at the ninth phase!!!

 Chapter 706: Spatial Reflection, Reflected Spring

    <h4>Chapter 706: Spatial Reflection, Reflected Spring</h4>

    ¡°Are the Demon Suppressing Monuments nearby?¡± Chu Mu looked around.

    There were no old buildings or pces in this area. It was rather vacant. The only thing ahead of them was a very shallow spring.

    The spring wasrge and the water was calm. It was so clear the bottom could be seen. Strangely, when one looked far into the spring, one would feel that this special spring would show the reflection of another world.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. Definitely. Therge spring in front is proof of this.¡± Young Lady Shan was sure.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t see anything.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Everything around them was empty. The spring was also empty as there was no imposing and magnificent building on it, much less a Demon Suppressing Monument!

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not sure, but this ce is the Demon Suppressing Monument!¡± Young Lady Shan was confident in this. She believed in her own knowledge.

    Chu Mu was helpless. Perhaps, he had subconsciously thought the Demon Suppressing Monument would be as grand as the Heaven Boundary Monument. Indeed, maybe the Demon Suppressing Monument would only be as small as a tombstone.

    ¡°There¡¯s a soul pet nearby!¡±

    Chu Mu was about to step forward to search for it, when his soul remembrance suddenly detected a fluctuation in the air.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon reacted very quickly. Its specter body gradually floated to the edge of the spring where water was spilling out of.

    A strange thing urred!

    The water seemed to be very shallow, but the enormous body of the Little Hidden Dragon seemed to have fallen into a deep pool, as its body slowly sunk into the water!

    The uniqueness of specter type creaturesy in their strange physical abilities. Immobile water, mirrors, shadows or even paintings, totems and engravings on a wall could all act as hiding ces for powerful specters. Moreover, as long as it didn¡¯t move an inch, it wouldn¡¯t give off any aura.

    One may ask then, with such unfathomable hiding abilities, what soul pets would be able to catch specter type creatures?

    Young Lady Shan had spent a long time now with Chu Mu and realized how special and mysterious specter type creatures were!

    In the shallow water, three pairs of eyes stared at the world outside the water.

    Of the three pairs of eyes, one was big and two were small. The big round eyes naturally belonged to the Little Hidden Dragon. This little fellow had grown very quickly, and its childish nature was still there. Its eyes also contained a little bit of adorable craftiness. Its eyes looked left and right, as if it was ying hide and seek with its enemy.

    The other two small pairs of eyes naturally belonged to Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan.

    Most recently, after being chased by Hao Ting and Yang Qi, these mad dogs, they were particrly cautious.

    A momentter, a figure emerged nearby.

    However, because the field of view underneath the water was limited, neither the big nor small eyes were able to see the creature that had approached this area.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!!¡±

    Suddenly, an excited voice rang out!

    From his voice, one could detect the excitement in his heart that was hard to contain!

    Under the water, Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan looked at each other in shock.

    In Immortal City where roars, cries and snarls could be heard, there was unexpectedly a human¡¯s voice! Moreover, this voice didn¡¯t belong to Hao Ting and Yang Qi!

    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found this ce! Thank the heavens and earth!¡± this man was unable to control his emotions and began madlyughing for a long time.

    However, afterughing for a while, hisughter came to an abrupt halt...

    ......

    Soul Pce, Immortal Ming Bird Sacred Hall.

    Each one of Soul Pce¡¯s Sacred Halls had an enormous spring.

    The spring was very shallow but very clear. At the bottom of the spring were gem-like pebbles. Even at night they would flicker with bright lights.

    The spring had a special phenomenon. There were no tall buildings around the spring, but when one stood at the edge of the spring and looked in, he would see a solitary building that extended the water and into one¡¯s blindspot...

    The existence of this spring made many Soul Pce members confused. After all, it was a big spring. Although Soul Pce¡¯s construct in Tianxia City upied a huge plot ofnd, such a huge chunk of it was used to build this luxurious spring that didn¡¯t seem to have much meaning. It seemed to be a bit wasteful.

    However, today, everyone finally realized how important this spring was!

    This spring wasn¡¯t a normal scenic spring. Instead, it was the world¡¯s most mysterious marvel ¨C a reflection spring!

    The reflection spring utilized another corresponding reflection spring in another space and allowed one to see the scenery in the corresponding spring¡¯s space!

    There were a total of seven reflection springs. These seven great reflection springs happened to correspond with Immortal City¡¯s seven great Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s reflecting springs. This meant that through Soul Pce¡¯s seven springs, people could see the situation urring nearby the Demon Suppressing Monument!

    Until now, nobody knew of the situation inside Immortal City. Thus, this reflection spring gave everyone a surprise.

    They wouldn¡¯t just have to sit and do nothing. Instead, they could use the reflection spring to see if the seven heroes finished their difficult species mission!

    The seven great springs were continuously watched by alternating people. This continued for many days and many spirit emperors would also sleep next to the spring in wait.

    Finally, on this day, a figure appeared in Immortal Ming Pce¡¯s sacred spring!

    For a moment, all the spirit emperors were concentrated there. They all stood on the edge of this pebble spring and stared at the iparably excited man.

    Everyone stood on one shore and watched the image on the other shore. The springs reflected each other which meant that one had to stand on the opposite diagonal to see what was going on.

    ¡°I see it! I see it! Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s Demon Suppressing Monument. This is Han Jiling¡¯s responsibility. This person is Han Jiling!!¡± Elder Hai Qiu was the first to shout out in spite of her identity!

    It had been a long time since this old fellow had been so excited!

    Everyone else showed expressions of excitement. Even Liu Binn who rarely smiled couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slightly gratified smile.

    In the image, Han Jiling was iparably brilliant and magnificent right now in the eyes of these spirit emperors. After all, to the entire Tianxia City, this was too important!!

    ¡°This is too good. One of the ancient saint beasts, the Immortal Ming Bird is about to awaken. The riot in Immortal City will be slightly suppressed.¡±

    ¡°Han Jiling is our hero!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s so young but has obtained such merit for Tianxia City. This is irreceable!

    In the previous half a month, these spirit emperors hadn¡¯t been able to breathe easy!

    This matter concerned the life and death of everyone. Even those without a sense of responsibility felt the pressure of a mountain. Breathing was hard.

    Right now someone had finally finished their mission. The meaning of this was important and worth celebrating!!

    ¡°Your Majesty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the attentive Elder Ting discovered that after Liu Binn revealed her beautiful smile, her face gradually turned serious.

    ¡°Look behind him a bit. There seem to be two people.¡± Liu Binn softly said.

    Elder Ting looked on and discovered in thee image two people were standing in a blindspot.

    ¡°They moved!¡±

    Liu Binn hoped she saw wrong. But these two people had moved!

    They were quietly approaching Han Jinling and as they did, their faces slowly appeared where all the spirit emperors could see.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with this. Why are there other people?!!¡± immediately a spirit emperor discovered them and asked a question in confusion.

    ¡°These two people are...¡±

    Right now, from their position, they could clearly see these two people!

    One was skinny and dispirited. The other was tall and cold, but his eyes flickered with light!

    Clearly, these two people were not the heroes they had chosen!

    Their appearance at the Demon Suppressing Monument meant that they were very likely to be the cause of this plot!!

    ¡°Hao Ting!!¡± suddenly, Pce Lord Yu let out a shocked cry!!

    Pce Lord Yu was extremely familiar with Hao Ting. Even though this was a reflection, Pce Lord Yu could recognize him!

    ¡°Hao Ting? Isn¡¯t he Merchant Alliance¡¯s Hall Master?¡±

    ¡°Why would he be here?!¡± everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Merchant Alliance¡¯s Master of Affairs!

    Merchant Alliance¡¯s Master of Affair¡¯s face was full of shock and he earnestly shook his head and said: ¡°This... this has nothing to do with our Merchant Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Yu Shang, tell us what¡¯s going on.¡± Elder Ting immediately said.

    Pce Lord Yu nodded his head and said: ¡°A while ago, I discovered that Hao Ting¡¯s temperament had greatly changed, and he began to do things for personal interest. He began to continuously incite conflict between therge factions. I mentioned this matter to thepetition authorities and the higher-ups of the variousrge factions, but I didn¡¯t have concrete evidence...¡±

    ¡°Since you knew that he was the ck hand behind the scenes that destroyed Immortal City, why didn¡¯t you stop him?!¡± at this point, a few agitated spirit emperors spoke up.

    Pce Lord Yu had already noticed him, so he should have reported it or killed him. If he had killed him in time, it wouldn¡¯t have lead to thee events today.

    ¡°Everyone calm down. Hao Ting should only be one of the ck hands. He cannot be the true mastermind. Everyone shouldn¡¯t make rash conclusions.¡± Elder Ting spoke up for Pce Lord Yu.

    Pce Lord Yu was iparably regretful about this.

    If he was able to get to the root of this matter, perhaps he would have been able to know of this plot!

    ¡°Han Jinling¡¯s strength isn¡¯t too far off from Hao Ting¡¯s. The problem is that there¡¯s another bastard beside Hao Ting who seems to be Yang Qi. He¡¯s a notorious bastard who should be locked up in the Labyrinth!¡± angrily said Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Elder Hai Qiu.

    ¡°I never expected that our huge matter of life and death would fail at the hands of a bastard!¡± the other spirit emperors were bitter and angry.

    Yang Qi¡¯s strength was barely anything. At least most of the spirit emperors present couldpletely crush Yang Qi. But right now, no matter how eager to fight or how many sparks were flying from their eyes, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Yang Qi!

    It was because of this bastard. Now, it would be very hard for Han Jinling to defeat thebined Hao Ting and Yang Qi!!

    It was all for naught!

    Han Jinling was an iparable genius, but he was definitely not their opponent!

    Everyone¡¯s originally high spirits fell to rock bottom. Their hope became illusory. Especially because this was done by a bastard, this was extremely hard to ept.

    ¡°Even if I die, I am still going to kill Yang Qi and Hao Ting, these two bastards!¡± the spirit emperor called Old Li exploded in anger.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if we can¡¯t fix the situation, we¡¯re still going to kill those two bastards!¡± angrily said the spirit emperors.

    Silently standing on the side of the spring, Liu Binn¡¯s expression betrayed nothing. However, in her heart, she was just as angry and aggrieved as the other spirit emperors.

    There was no one more than Liu Binn who cared more about the survival of Tianxia City!

    Yet Soul Pce¡¯s Her Majesty never expected that this matter that concerned life and death would fail at the hands of criminals!!

 Chapter 707: The Fight that Surpasses the Peak of Humanity

    <h4>Chapter 707: The Fight that Surpasses the Peak of Humanity</h4>

    Immortal City, Demon Suppressing Monument

    At the shore of Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s spring, Hao Ting and Yang Qi didn¡¯t know that their ugly reflections were being watched by several tens of spirit emperors in Tianxia City!

    Each one of their actions, even if it was a breath, was looked upon with extreme disgust by the spirit emperors. The two of them looked like a cat cornering a mouse, as they stared with evil smiles at Han Jinling.

    Most spirit emperors had two sides to them. Both Hao Ting and Yang Qi recognized Han Jinling.

    Hao Ting spoke first: ¡°It seems that the Tianxiapetition authorities weren¡¯t so stupid as to do nothing. But they ended up sending a bunch of trash to infiltrate this ce.¡±

    ¡°Originally we were guarding this ce for another piece of prey. But you ended up turning up. This really is interesting.¡±ughed Yang Qi.

    Han Jinling wasn¡¯t stupid. Hao Ting and Yang Qi weren¡¯t inspectors. The only exnation for their appearance was that they were part of the plot!

    Han Jinlian was angry. He was so close to finishing his mission, but he ended up encountering these two bastards!!

    The two sides faced off and summoned their soul pets.

    Han Jinling had to fight with full strength. He summoned two low ss emperors and three pseudo emperors in front of him!

    Although Han Jinling knew he wasn¡¯t the opponent of these two, he had to give it his all. Perhaps he would find an opportunity to summon the ancient saint pet!

    ¡°You two bastards, today I, your grandfather, will ughter you!¡± angrily roared Han Jinling. He gave his two low ss emperors an order to kill Hao Ting.

    Hao Ting wasn¡¯t flustered. He also summoned two low ss emperors. One demon, and one beast type. These two low ss emperors immediately met the other two head on. A wave of power exploded from their sh, traveling in all directions!!

    The sh of four low ss emperors created a destructive force that was capable of destroying a low ranking city. The ssh damage spread several kilometers, creating destruction!!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    The energy also hit the spring, but strangely, the spring wasn¡¯t destroyed. There was only a small ripple, as if a cool breeze had swept past...

    Han Jinling saw that the spring wasn¡¯t affected, and let out a huge sigh of relief. He focused on dealing with Hao Ting¡¯s five emperors!

    However, Han Jinling didn¡¯t realize that when the technique wave swept past, the figure under the water had suddenly disappeared, and had strangely moved to the spring¡¯s water.

    Specters had the ability to travel in an illusory state. When Chu Mu discovered that the spring wasn¡¯t affected by the techniques, he immediately had the Little Hidden Dragon travel from the reflection world to the great spring¡¯s reflection, where he could continue to watch.

    ......

    Han Jinling¡¯s strength was fairly close to Hao Ting¡¯s, and his soul pet controlling abilities were superb! The two of them had a huge fight, but it would take a while before a winner was determined.

    ¡°I¡¯d better join.¡± Yang Qi cracked a smile and began chanting,pleting a dual summon.

    He summoned two leopard emperors with lightning and rock attributes. These two secondary attributed leopard emperors immediately pounced at Han Jinling¡¯s three pseudo emperors, causing the battle¡¯s equilibrium to change.

    ......

    ¡°S~~~~~¡±

    An earth splitting technique abruptly ripped open the ground outside the spring. Countless cracks appeared in the ground!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Pale white lightning intersected in the sky, angrily striking downwards. With each sh, a towering ck figure was illuminated on the spring.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The wind violently whistled and the ck soil several kilometers around the spring was severely damaged. Guardian creatures as well as sealed creatures began to flusteredly flee even further away.

    However, no matter how much the heavens and sky shook or how much wind and lightning there was, the spring would only ripple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore who this Han Jinling is for now. The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin, as he could no longer keep watching.

    Yang Qi¡¯s existence hadpletely upset Han Jinling¡¯s tempo, causing him to suffer a series of wounds. If they managed to kill Han Jinling, Chu Mu would have to fight himself against both of the defector young woman¡¯s subordinates!

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Promptly, Chu Mu urged the Little Hidden Dragon to emerge from the illusory world under the water!

    The surface of the water merely rippled as the Little Hidden Dragon beat its wings. There was no ssh of water as its enormous body emerged and floated on the surface of the water!

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Chen and his ghost dragon!!¡± when Chu Mu appeared on the surface of the water, Yang Qi discovered him.

    Hao Ting was a bit surprised. Chu Mu had been continuously hiding there, but he hadn¡¯t detected him at all!

    ¡°Perfect, we¡¯ll get rid of them together. I¡¯ll deal with Han Jinling, and you kill his soul pet. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even deal with a pseudo emperor rank soul pet!¡± coldlyughed Hao Ting.

    ¡°I¡¯m more than enough. Last time was because I was careless!¡± Yang Qi quickly broke away from the fight with Han Jinlin and gathered his two leopard emperors to lock onto Chu Mu.

    Yang Qi¡¯s eyes stared closely at Chu Mu who was hovering above the spring. He angrily said: ¡°This time you won¡¯t be able to flee!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t n on fleeing this time.¡± Chu Mu stood on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body as he calmly spoke.

    After speaking, Chu Mu patted the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horn, indicating that it should enter its battle state!

    If it waspletely in the specter state, its attacks would be extremely limited. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and Specter Dragon had tobine in order for it to reach its most powerful state!

    The Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings, its body slowly bing solid and transforming into a Spectral Hidden Dragon draped with a spectral light quartz armor.

    Instantly, the might of a dragon was released and a vigorous dragon¡¯s cry rang out!

    ¡°Big Brother Han, it¡¯s me, Xiao Shan!¡± Young Lady Shan hastily yelled towards Han Jinling!

    Han Jinling had panicked and thought he was about to face another enemy. But when he heard Young Lady Shan¡¯s voice, he immediately showed an expression of happiness.

    ¡°Han Jinling, can you deal with Hao Ting?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste words.

    ¡°No problem. Chu Chen, Yang Qi isn¡¯t easy to deal with. You must be careful. This fight is extremely important. Even if you stake your life, you mustn¡¯t lose!¡± Han Jinling recognized that the soul pet trainer controlling the mysterious dragon species was Chu Chen.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more and calmly faced the four pseudo monarchs Yang Qi had summoned.

    ......

    Specters didn¡¯t have solid bodies, but the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fusion state did create a solid body!

    Therefore, when Chu Mu had the Little Hidden Dragon transform from the spectral state, he didn¡¯t realize that his figure as well as the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s appeared in the reflection on the spring!

    In other words, Chu Mu and the Little Hidden Dragon had appeared in the eyes of Soul Pce¡¯s spirit emperors!

    Moreover, because he was flying above the spring, when the Little Hidden Dragon undid its spectral state, everyone was able to clearly see it!

    Beside theke, the spirit emperors that were originally angry and helpless were all now staring with their eyes wide open!

    Several of the old spirit emperors rubbed their eyes, doubting that their eyes had gone bad!

    ¡°This... this... this is... this is...¡± Elder Xie Tao was speechless and couldn¡¯t get his words out.

    A strange dragon species had appeared on the water!

    Moreover, from this angle, they were able to see the man riding the dragon species!

    ¡°Chu Chu Chu... Chu Chen!!¡± finally, Elder Ting strung together his words and blurted out this person¡¯s name!!

    ¡°Chu Che... it¡¯s the young man who was the first in the Battle of the Realm!!¡±

    ¡°Why would he be in Immortal City?!!¡±

    A series of questions and cries of shock rang out! Moreover, there were a few stunned spirit emperors who raised their heads and looked at the sky, doubting whether the reflection came from Immortal City or whether it was because Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen was flying above them.

    However, when they saw Yang Qi and Chu Mu square off, they finally believed that Chu Chen was in Immortal City and was next to Demon Suppressing Monument!!

    ¡°I remember. Chu Chen and the Shan girl were inspectors on the day of the riot. They¡¯ve been trapped in Immortal City...¡±

    Suddenly, Old Li who had previously mentioned he wanted to chop up Yang Qi into thousands of pieces came to a realization.

    This matter had been managed by Old Li, who was a supervisor of Immortal City. When the riot broke out, he had forgotten about this.

    Liu Binn was the first to recognize Chu Mu, but she waspletely stunned!

    She had been continuously worried about Chu Mu. She hated that she was unable to head alone first to the passage and revive Chu Mu who had died by suicide.

    In these previous days, the moment she closed her eyes, Liu Binn would immediately begin to think of terrifying things that could have happened to Chu Mu.

    Thus, she never expected that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t suicide as she had told him to.

    He wasn¡¯t dead and was still living. He had survived uninjured for an entire 17 days in Immortal City!

    Even more shocking was that he had appeared at the crucial spot, Demon Suppressing Monument!!

    ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Liu Binn hadn¡¯t truly rested in these 17 days. She felt that it was very likely she was hallucinating due to mental exhaustion.

    However, even if she was hallucinating, were the spirit emperors around her also hallucinating?

    Liu Binn¡¯s mind had beenpletely thrown into chaos!

    ¡°Why is Chu Chen able to survive in Immortal City that is full of prisoners for so long? Indeed, even us who have middle ss and high ss emperors may not be able to survive for so long!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely because his dragon species soul pet is special. Let¡¯s not worry about this for now. Can anyone tell me what this brat¡¯s strength is like, and whether he can deal with Yang Qi?!¡±

    The spirit emperors suddenly went quiet after these words.

    Everyone knew that Chu Chen was too young. Although there was unconfirmed news that in the Heavenly Devil Insect fight, this first ce in the Battle of the Realm person had low-key aplished great merits. However, this time the opponent was a crafty assassin with five pseudo emperors!

    ......

    Immortal Ming Pce¡¯s spring was windlessly rippling. This caused the reflections to slightly distort.

    Right now, 50 spirit emperors from humanity¡¯s strongest group were holding their breath and staring with rapt attention at the spring.

    Their hearts were violently beating and their breathing was extremely quiet!

    Chu Chen¡¯s appearance had ignited a sliver of hope in their hearts.

    However, everybody had no choice but to ept a reality: Chu Chen was too young. He couldn¡¯t be Yang Qi¡¯s opponent.

    There was an imbnce between hope and reality that caused these experts to feel an unprecedented pain in their hearts!

    ¡°Chu Chen, he... he seems to only be able to summon one soul pet...¡± it was unknown who suddenly said this.

    Immediately, everyone red at this spirit emperor!

    Will you die if you just kept quiet?

    Could they not have seen that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t summoning another soul pet?

    The atmosphere was so tense that their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, yet this person had still spoken the cruel truth. Wasn¡¯t this crushing the sliver of hope they were holding on to?

    No one dared say anything else afterwards. These spirit emperors, feeling the immense pressure, stared at the spring.

    The hearts of these fifty human experts had beenpletely affected by the young man riding the dragon species.

    Nobody expected that the fight between Yang Qi and Chu Chen, these two figures that should have been insignificant among the spirit emperor camp, was a thousand times more important than the fight between the peak of humanity!!

 Chapter 708: Another Instant Kill, Shocking Reversal!

    <h4>Chapter 708: Another Instant Kill, Shocking Reversal!</h4>

    In immortal city¡¯s map, a seal was marked with a crimson red.

    This was a super seal within the top fifty that even tianxia city¡¯s experts balked in fear at the mention!

    In the corresponding devil altar city area of immortal city, the centermost region of near ten kilometers of ruins, a beast headed spider body organism stood within it!!

    If these old schrs that research immortal city for a long time saw this, they would definitely faint in fear from this sight!

    That is because the organism standing there was the 37th seal put in two hundred years ago. It was the super demon known as the Cmity Spider Emperor!

    This thing had a full five hundred years of life. Its owner died in thest century. It was rumored that the Cmity Spider Emperor was suppressed by the tianxia city experts only after its owner died!

    The entire immortal city defending organisms and sealed organisms calmed down because this Cmity Spider Emperor had just escaped its seal!

    When it got out of its seal, it immediately killed the high ss emperor rank that previously was leading, absorbing this tragic high ss emperor rank¡¯s innards as energy. This move instantly shocked all the sealed organisms into obedience, and caused it to truly be the head of immortal city!!

    Cmity Spider Emperor didn¡¯t have eyes. Its thin and pointy fur could sense everything nearby, from the vibrations in the ground, to the changes in air flow, to the spatial surges- it was the most sensitive soul pet in the world!!

    To the Cmity Spider Emperor, its sensing organ was the fur all over its body. However, to a human, these hair follicles when hardened were like dark swords, densely packed onto a mountain like body.

    From this, one could imagine just how terrifying this Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s body was!!

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor suddenly let out a noise. Even its normal calls could scare away tens of thousands of sealed organisms.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor moved!

    Immediately, the nearby surrendered sealed organisms hurriedly split up, creating a shocking scene!

    ¡°Hou~~¡±

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡±

    The emperors that didn¡¯t dare move usually all followed when the Cmity Spider Emperor dominatingly moved towards a certain city area. With their intelligence, they would guess that some sealed region had some in-fights again.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor already used its mental voice to warn all the sealed organisms and defending organisms not to have infights. How did some foolish creature challenge this true boss¡¯s im? The emperors that were suppressed all followed behind the Cmity Spider Emperor with a look of anticipation of seeing the foolish creature getting destroyed.

    ......

    Suppressing Demon Monument

    ¡°You know what the consequences of troubling me are?!¡± Yang Qi said angrily.

    Chu Mu calmly nced over and didn¡¯t even respond.

    Yang Qi was even angrier.

    Yang Qi had four pseudo emperors this time. To prevent Chu Mu from escaping again, Yang Qi didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, summoning all four pseudo emperor ranks.

    Of the four emperor ranks, the Thunder Panther Emperor and Rock Panther Emperor were the strongest, both having secondary types. The other two were normal emperor ranks!

    With these four emperor ranks, he was the lowest level within tianxia city spirit emperors.

    However, in the spirit emperors with very fragile hearts, they were incredibly savage.

    Everyone was worried for Chu Mu, yet Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize he was already exposed in front of their eyes and didn¡¯t understand the importance of this battle, so he remained very calm......

    His gaze looked first at the Thunder Panther Emperor. The Thunder Panther Emperor was the fastest and had the strongest attacks. If it were for Chu Mu to decide, he would let it attack first and the rest to follow up.

    This time, Yang Qi learned from experience and no longer dared tounch an all out attack on Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon and instead first surrounded Chu Mu and little hidden dragon.

    Indeed, the first to attack was Yang Qi¡¯s Thunder Panther Emperor!

    This panther emperor¡¯s body became a violent purple lightning that locked onto little hidden dragon¡¯s neck,

    This time, Yang Qi clearly was wary of little hidden dragon¡¯s ghost type techniques. The panther emperor only ran at half speed. Just when it neared little hidden dragon, the lightning panther emperor¡¯s ws both held thunder as it shed forward!

    The lightning crisscrossed, sending electric through the space like pythons!

    The powerful lightning hit was strong enough to burn the air itself. The radiant glow caused the spirit emperors watching to only see arge ssh of lightning appear.

    After the thunder panther emperor attacked, the other three emperor rank soul pets also attacked the little hidden dragon¡¯s location, causing the space above ground to be thrown into chaos!!

    Four techniques fell down, causing all the spirit emperors¡¯ hearts to pop out. With four pseudo emperor rank attacks at the same time, the only pseudo emperor rank dragon type will be at least heavily wounded, if not dead!

    Liu Binn saw this little hidden dragon of Chu Mu before. She was sure that this little hidden dragon was only pseudo emperor rank. When she saw the techniquesbine and m into Chu Mu and the little hidden dragon, her heart felt like it was stabbed countless times, in torturous pain!

    Her fists tightened, and her body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. She wanted to close her eyes, but didn¡¯t dare to!

    ......

    The four techniquesbined could blow through a rock type emperor¡¯s defense!

    In such a situation, Chu Mu, of course, wouldn¡¯t be arrogant enough to try to fend it off head-on. Instead, hemanded the nimble little hidden dragon to dodge it using its ghost type advantage!

    Ghost types have very unpredictable dodging patterns. When the watching spirit emperors saw the techniques¡¯ glow fade, and didn¡¯t see Chu Mu or the little hidden dragon, their hearts were broken!

    ¡°It......it didn¡¯t even leave a corpse......¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a match......wait, what is that?¡±

    Before the spirit emperors couldment, they suddenly noticed that on the other side of the pool, a dragon figure appeared.

    On the dragon, Chu Mu and Lady Shan satpletely unharmed on it!

    ¡°This......¡± The old spirit emperors all let out a big breath but were also surprised. Even they couldn¡¯t tell how Chu Mu¡¯s dragon dodged the four emperor ranks¡¯ techniques!

    ¡°Good thing he¡¯s fine, thank the heavens!¡± A few spirit emperors were already shouting

    In the reflection, Chu Mu¡¯s expression was easily seen by everyone. It could only be described with a single word: calm!

    This calmness created a stark contrast with the spirit emperors¡¯ faces, whose hearts were threatening to pop out of their throats.

    Of course, Chu Mu was calm. When he was ying hide and seek with He Ting and Yang Qi, he killed countless enemies, and had raised little hidden dragon¡¯s strength to low ss emperor rank already. Adding on little hidden dragon¡¯s strange ghost type and hidden dragon¡¯s domination species abilities, there really wasn¡¯t a need to take Yang Qi¡¯s four pseudo emperor ranks seriously!

    ¡°Kill that ck Crystal Ice Fairy!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes locked onto Yang Qi¡¯s elemental emperor and coldly gave themand to kill to little hidden dragon!!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon let out a roar, shaking the world!!

    With a huge p of its wings, the little hidden dragon swiftly approached Yang Qi¡¯s emperor rank ck Crystal Ice Fairy before his other emperors could react, much more than two times faster than the thunder panther emperor!

    ¡°Empyrean Dragon ughtering Shadow!¡±

    The little hidden dragon flew over. Its body and massive wings were wrapped in a thick green glow, morphing it into a majestic Empyrean Dragon Shadow that missiled towards the fragile ck Crystal Ice Fairy Emperor. The dominating power and wild aura caused the nearby ground to all shatter!

    Facing such an attack, Yang Qi was blindsided!!

    He had no idea how Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon finished the switching in space. More unbelievable was, the dragon species that was just pseudo emperor rank before suddenly exploded with low ss emperor power!!!

    This Empyrean Dragon ughtering Shadow was unblockable, falling down from the skies and shockingly swiping over the ck Crystal ice Fairy¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The next moment, the ck Crystal Ice Fairy Emperor¡¯s body was shattered by the Empyrean Dragon Shadow!!!

    The emperor became countless shards, sending its corpse everywhere!!!

    Yet, behind this ice type emperor, a huge ravine continued to spread for a few kilometers, shocking everyone!

    Instant kill!!

    ck Crystal Ice Fairy Emperor was instantly killed!!

    A few seconds ago, yang Qi was stillughing in pleasure, yet now he went dumb!

    Another instant kill!!

    A dozen days ago, Yang Qi overly underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s strength and lost a pseudo emperor rank to him. Yang Qi epted it as an unfortunate mishap.

    Yet this time, he was well prepared and started with a group assault.

    Again.... Why was his soul pet again instantly killed!!

    ¡°Heavens, your little hidden dragon is too powerful!!¡± Having been with Chu Mu for a few days, Lady Shan¡¯s tone was different now. She no longer only muttered ¡°we¡¯re dead for sure, we can¡¯t beat them¡±, instead saying that.

    Lady Shan was used to Chu Mu¡¯s abnormal strength, yet the watching spirit emperors were all experiencing Chu Mu¡¯s fighting for the first time......

    Of the fifty something spirit emperors, no matter their status, age, power, when they saw with their own eyes Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon instantly killing the ck crystal ice fairy emperor, their faces were all frozen in shock!

    ¡°Low ss emperor rank!! That dragon definitely just showcased low ss emperor rank power, there¡¯s no mistaking that!!¡±

    After a few seconds, everyone erupted into a huge roar! They became beasts under the sudden joy that swept through them!

    This was going from utter despair instantly to the realm of hope!!

    Yet Liu Binn, who underwent immense mental trauma when witnessing the previous scene, almost copsed with joy.

    However, Liu Binn still managed to remain standing.......

    But, hot tears welled out of this resolute noble woman who held the fate of humanity in her hands.

 Chapter 709: Kill to One Heartâ€™s Content!!

    <h4>Chapter 709: Kill to One Heart¡¯s Content!!</h4>

    ......

    Yang Qi¡¯s soul pets were all part of Chu Mu¡¯s ghost dragon¡¯s delectable feast!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how many pseudo emperor rank souls could bring ghost dragon from invincible monarch to pseudo emperor. However, Chu Mu could faintly tell that ghost dragon was nearing a breakthrough in strength. A few more pseudo emperor rank souls or low ss emperor rank souls would be enough!

    ¡°Gather Soul!¡± Chu Mu said to little hidden dragon.

    After getting rid of ck Crystal Ice Fairy Emperor, Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of its pseudo emperor rank soul.

    ck Crystal Ice Fairy¡¯s dead soul immediately floated up from the countless corpse shards and was absorbed into little hidden dragon¡¯s body, bing little hidden dragon¡¯s food!

    ¡°Next, find a chance to get rid of the demon!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze quickly locked onto Yang Qi¡¯s demon.

    The demon¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t that great. Without an advantage in speed or maneuverability, killing this demon was much easier than the two panther emperors.

    Spirit emperors were, in the end, spirit emperors. Even though his heart was impacted greatly by the blow, facing such a formidable and confusing opponent, Yang Qi still maintained control on the verge of copse, angrily controlling his other three soul pets to attack little hidden dragon!!

    Though Yang Qi was driven mad, he quickly realized that Chu Mu¡¯s hidden dragon could explode with low ss emperor rank power.

    ¡°Lightning w!¡±

    Finding an opportunity, Yang Qimanded his thunder panther emperor to attack!

    The thunder panther emperor was swift. It became a fork of thunder in mid-air. When its ws shed past, it was like a sword!

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s wings pped lightly, tilting to the side and easily avoiding the thunder panther emperor¡¯s attack.

    ¡°There¡¯s an opening!¡± Yang Qi was ted, and immediatelymanded rock panther emperor to follow up on the little hidden dragon!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Rock panther emperor stomped the ground heavily! The ground in front of its forelimbs suddenly split open as a huge craggy rock nted outwards, its point directed at little hidden dragon¡¯s stomach!

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s body shifted unpredictably, and very neatly dodged the hundred meter high rock mouuntian that jutted out!

    Seeing little hidden dragon¡¯s body shake, Yang Qi immediatelyughed coldly. Ghost type soul pets were definitely fragile. One true hit, and Yang Qi had confidence he could kill the opponent!

    ¡°Attack it!¡± Yang Qi grasped the opportunity well, giving his demon amand to attack.

    The demon emperor hid far away. Seeing the chance to attack, he neared andunched a mental attack!

    A mental wave shed past. This time, little hidden dragon couldn¡¯t block it, feeling a bit of its effect in its mind!

    ¡°Here¡¯s the opportunity! Let¡¯s see how you cast Ghost Fade now!¡± Yang Qi was happy after feeling restricted in the fight all this time.

    The mental restriction removed the chance of Ghost Fade. Yang Qi was confident his soul pet could give this dragon a sturdy hit and heavily wound it!

    Almost without Yang Qi needing tomand it, Rock Panther Emperor had already readied his follow up attack!

    The Rock Panther Emperor¡¯s w hung onto the hundred meter jagged cliff that flew out of the ground. It followed this cliff up, and instantly jumped to the tip of the rock cliff!

    It leaped forward and found the perfect opportunity to fight close up!

    Its ws gathered up beast type energy, and at the same time summoned rolling rocks, adding a heavy shock effect to its attack, wanting to heavily wound little hidden dragon in one single move!

    Little hidden dragon was too inexperienced. If it were Mo Xie, she would never leave such an opening for her opponent when she had such an advantage.

    With its mind getting restricted, little hidden dragon couldn¡¯t dodge and could only use its wings to protect Chu Mu and Lady Shan and take this hit with its body!

    ¡°Bengbengbeng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sound of the mountains cracking blew through the air. The little hidden dragon was shot backwards by the force of the impact, flying like aet down from the skies!

    The airbat was something every spirit emperor around the spring could see clearly. When little hidden dragon was hit, their hearts pulsated violently.

    All of these spirit emperors were very experienced and could tell that little hidden dragon wasn¡¯t truly low ss emperor rank. It was solely because it had multiple types that it could cause low ss emperor rank damage. Yet, if these types didn¡¯t have powerful defense, this attack would truly hurt little hidden dragon!

    Yang Qi smiled wide! All of his anger was wiped clean! As long as he could take down Chu Mu, the rewards he could get wouldpensate for his loss of two pseudo emperor ranks!

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, just as little hidden dragon was about to fall into the pool sideways, the little hidden dragon that should havepletely lost its bnce suddenly opened up its majestic wings!!

    ¡°Zizi~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s falling speed was incredibly fast, so when it opened its wings, the wind power it felt was incredible. One could clearly tell because little hidden dragon¡¯s powerful wings were creating mes through friction with the air, threatening to catch on fire!

    Yet, dragon species were dragon species. Their bodies were amongst the most powerful of all soul pets!!

    Little hidden dragonpletely stopped, relieving all of the force with its wings and powerful body!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s spring water was rippling from the wake!

    With such a shocking fall, normally one would have to collide with the ground topletely stop it. Yet, little hidden dragon simply opened its wings up, and forcefully stopped itself above the water!

    On the other end of the spring, when fifty some spirit emperors saw this scene, they all opened their eyes wide. They knew exactly how powerful and perfect of a body the dragon had to have to aplish this feat!!

    Little hidden dragon was nearly against the water. At this moment, everyone could see the firm and powerful dragon body of little hidden dragon!

    Initially, no one could tell what subspecies of dragon it was. Now, even close up, they still couldn¡¯t judge.

    This perfect beast type body was this dragon species¡¯s source of power!

    It was covered in cold scales, each piece a masterpiece. This was the manifestation of bug type armor¡¯s imprable armor!!

    Yet, with a special blue glow, the ghost aura caused this majestic dragon to be enveloped in mystery.

    ¡°Dida~~~Dida~~~~~~~~¡±

    Crimson dragon blood dripped down from little hidden dragon¡¯s wound, falling into all of the spirit emperors¡¯ eyes.

    Yet, when they looked closely, all of the spirit emperors could tell that this drop of blood didn¡¯t have any impact on the organism.

    In fact, shockingly, everyone noticed that this dragon¡¯s wound was self healing!!!

    ¡°That powerful of a hit, yet it only left a light wound. This dragon¡¯s defense was unbeatable!!¡± A wave of excitement went through the spirit emperors.

    ¡°I can swear by my life that within thirty seconds that wound will close uppletely. This dragon also has very very rare and immense self regeneration abilities!¡± Nightmare Pce Elder Ye Tao could no longer remain silent!

    ¡°Insane offense, ridiculous defense, incredibly fast, and surprising self-healing, how is it possible there¡¯s a species this powerful innately in this world!¡±

    ¡°This dragon doesn¡¯t even seem to be pseudo emperor but is already disying such power. If it is strengthened to higher ranks, its power truly will be unthinkable!!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, why do I feel as if this dragon is only ninth phase.¡± as everyone was eximing, an old spirit emperor that often studied dragon species soul pets suddenly mentioned.

    This voice was muttering to himself, but was also like announcing it to everyone. It caused everyone to go silent.

    ¡°Ninth phase? This is a dragon that hasn¡¯t reachedplete stage yet?¡±

    ¡°Look at its dragon horn closely, it seems mature, butpared to a tenth phase dragon, it indeed is still a little off. It really is a ninth phase dragon!¡± Finally, old spirit emperor found conclusive evidence and yelled out.

    ¡°My god, its this incredible at ninth phase, if its tenth phase......¡±

    ¡°I heard Souil Pce Chu Chen was extremely overpowered, but how did I know it was to this degree?¡±

    ¡°But, its good that he¡¯s this powerful, that bastard Yang Qi can just wait to die now!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Yang Qi is dead for sure!!¡±

    This dragon wasn¡¯t emperor rank, but its strength wasn¡¯t any lower than low ss emperor!

    Since it was low ss emperor strength, how could Yang Qi¡¯s pseudo emperor ranks stand a chance?

    Indeed, the hurt dragon was enraged!

    Little hidden dragon demonstrated terrifying speed. After the two panther emperors¡¯ attacks didn¡¯t cause much harm, he locked onto the demon!

    In power, speed, and technique, little hidden dragon¡¯s attack was near perfect!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Blood and flesh flew everywhere!!

    The demon couldn¡¯t possibly block one of little hidden dragon¡¯s hits, as it instantly turned to mush under one blow!!

    Watching the ugly demon¡¯s blood scatter, and seeing the despicable Yang Qi again dumbfounded, all the spirit emperors felt unprecedentedly delighted!!

    ¡°Good kill!! Good kill!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Yang Qi is truly a scum and deserves to be killed like this!¡±

    The spirit emperors¡¯ emotions had gone up and down countless times in the short period. They have never felt this pressured watching a battle in their lives. Seeing Chu Mu very convincingly kill Yang Qi¡¯s soul pet, they all felt unbelievably great, wiping away all pressure they had on their minds and transforming it into a blood-boiling passion!!

    ¡°Her majesty, to have such a son, the entirety of Tianxia City is proud for you!¡± As elder Ye Tao of Nightmare Pce, even he couldn¡¯t help but speak to Liu Binn.

    Originally, Liu Binn could still control her emotions near the brim. However, with elder Ye Tao¡¯s ¡°everyone is proud for you¡±, she could no longer keep her feelings back!

    Initially, for the honor of soul pce, the title of noblewoman she had to carry as she grew up, she even tried to forget this son of hers......

    However, she never would have thought that this child who shouldn¡¯t have been born was ying such an important role in this crisis!

    Liu Binn indeed felt proud like never before, but also felt immense guilt and remorse!!

    ¡°Her majesty......¡± Elder Ye Tao looked at this supreme level woman. Watching her beautiful face quickly fill with tears, he didn¡¯t know what he said wrong.

    Elder Ting, Elder Hai Qiu, and the other old spirit emperors all paused. They never would have even thought that the unique cold beauty would be sobbing this hard like she was currently.

    Before, Liu Binn¡¯s tears could be hidden with a wipe of her sleeves.

    However, this time, thinking to all that Chu Mu had to face himself, had to go through, and remembering her treatment of him, her tears could no longer be stopped.

    All the spirit emperors stared stunned, as the tears of this mysterious and authoritative noblewoman fell drop by drop into the spring......

 Chapter 710: Strength Once More Explodes, Emperor Spectral Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 710: Strength Once More Explodes, Emperor Spectral Dragon!</h4>

    Immortal City

    ¡°Ao hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon was angry! Its roar was much more intimidating than the previous dragon roar. This was a roar incited by its Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon bloodline!!

    Although the small wound was already healed by the time it angrily attacked the demon, in the eyes of this proud emperor dragon, how could it suffer the humiliation of being wounded by a pseudo emperor?!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s roar caused the two leopard emperors to reveal frightened expressions. Their purple and brown eyes stared with fear at the terrifying Little Hidden Dragon. They clearly had opportunities to attack, but didn¡¯t dare try!

    The two leopard emperors didn¡¯t dare attack, but the Little Hidden Dragon still had to use their lives as a sacrifice for the drops of dragon blood it had lost!

    Suddenly, the Little Hidden Dragon raised its head!

    A powerful and scorching hot cyan energy condensed in the depths of its throat. This was its orthodox Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon strength. With the addition of the specter attribute, the cyan energy also contained a hazy spectral light that made it a light blue color!

    The dragon light eventually transformed into an indigo color that boiled in its throat!

    ¡°Ao ao~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon oundishly moved to an optimal position and spat out the dragon light!

    A shocking energy swept up waves of air that smashed towards the leopard emperors on the ground!!

    The rock leopard emperor was already frantically running away, but the dragon light had locked onto it. Running was of no use!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Two loud sounds!

    The first sound was the dragon light piercing through the rock leopard emperor¡¯s defensive rock mountain!

    The second was it striking the rock leopard emperor¡¯s thick body!

    Since it had a secondary rock attribute, this meant that the rock leopard¡¯s defense was strong amongst pseudo emperors. However, this defense was of no obstruction to such a powerful dragon light!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The rock skin on the rock leopard emperor¡¯s body crumbled, as its body exploded when the dragon light exploded along with it!!

    Yang Qi originally thought his rock leopard emperor would be able to stop the opponent¡¯s attacks. However, he watched helplessly as the rock leopard emperor he was so proud of was blown up. Not even its bones remained!

    ¡°Gather Souls!¡± Chu Mu coldly said to the Little Hidden Dragon!

    An opponent¡¯s corpse was the basis of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength!

    The Little Hidden Dragon wouldn¡¯t let an enemy that wounded it get away. It flew up into the air and absorbed the rock leopard emperor¡¯s dispersed soul into its body!

    However, the death of a single rock leopard emperor was not enough to pacify the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s anger!

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Chu Mu nodded his head at the Little Hidden Dragon, indicating that it didn¡¯t need to stop!

    There only remained one terrified thunder leopard emperor, whose knees were weak. Did the Little Hidden Dragon need to stop?

    Quickly, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s savage eyes locked onto the thunder leopard emperor. It pped its wings and ignored the oing lightning w strike. Instead, it flew straight at the thunder leopard emperor with killing intent!

    The thunder leopard emperor¡¯s attack could leave a small wound on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. But what did that matter? Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon never had ns of suffering light wounds.

    When facing enemies at this level, in a one against one situation, killing it was the easiest thing to do!!

    The thunder leopard emperor had transformed into a masterless dog against a colossus. When the Little Hidden Dragon appeared in front of it, the Little Hidden Dragon swiped its wings and knocked the leopard emperor several hundred meters into the air!

    The leopard emperor reached the highest point, but the strangely figured Little Hidden Dragon had already flown above it!

    The Little Hidden Dragon opened its dragon mouth and spat out a second dragon light at its head!

    The dragon light smashed into its skull, causing it to rocket several hundred meters down and through the surface of the ground!

    ¡°Hong long long long~~~~~~¡±

    An enormous hole appeared in the sturdy ground.

    Underneath the hole was ayer of rock that had disintegrated into dust. Even dregs of the thunder leopard emperor¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be found!

    ¡°Dead... they¡¯re all dead!!¡± the hole was next to Yang Qi. Yang Qi¡¯s legs were trembling, and he could no longer stand properly.

    With five souls wounded, Yang Qi was essentially reduced to a mere human container ¨C trash!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    An enormous shadow suddenly appeared above Yang Qi¡¯s head!!

    Yang Qi didn¡¯t dare move because he knew that the terrifying dragon was above his head!

    ¡°I¡¯ll also take your soul!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s cold death god-like voicenguidly rang out.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s w swiped Yang Qi¡¯s skinny body, turning him into meat paste!

    Yang Qi¡¯s death caused blood to fly everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody and violent!!

    However, the more miserable Yang Qi¡¯s death was, the more everyone else was happy. The spirit emperors watching the reflection all cracked happy smiles andughs!! They were all thinking: Yang Qi a traitor of Tianxia City? Him as a henchman of the mastermind? It¡¯s too good that he died!! Chu Chen killing him so bloodily corresponded with what everyone was thinking!

    Of course, no one would forget that there was another person who should die there.

    But since Yang Qi had been killed by Chu Mu, Chu Mu would only have to give Han Jingling a bit of help, and wouldn¡¯t Hao Ting be reduced to a drowning criminal?

    ......

    ¡°Trash... you trash!!¡±

    Hao Ting who was currently in a huge battle with Han Jinling was so angry his lungs were going to erupt! He wanted Yang Qi to get rid of a 20 year old brat. Even if he couldn¡¯t capture him, that didn¡¯t really matter. But his four main pets ended up being killed in such a short period of time before he himself joined that list!

    Hao Ting had seen useless teammates before, but he had never seen a teammate so useless that he was worse than a pig!

    5 pseudo emperors could barely keep up in a fight with a low ss emperor, as long as they weren¡¯t killed one at a time. Yang Qi happened to have four emperors and two of them had secondary attributes. Even if the opponent had a low ss emperor, it should have been no problem for him tost for a period of time.

    Hao Ting originally nned on obtaining the advantage in his own fight before having his low ss emperor help that pig. But ultimately that pig dared to die so fast at the hands of the enemy!

    The death of this trash was whatever. Hao Ting wasn¡¯tmenting over his death. However, crucially, his death also dragged Hao Ting along with him!

    ¡°Hahahaha!! Bastard, fight with your grandfather for another 500 rounds!!¡± Han Jinling let out a delightedugh and began to unrestrainedly curse!

    The pent up sullenness of Han Jinling was finally released. It didn¡¯t need to be said that having Chu Chen as a teammate was too awesome!

    The change in Han Jinling¡¯s emotions was the opposite of Hao Ting. The death of Yang Qi meant that Hao Ting¡¯s fight was going to copse.

    Han Jinling originally hoped that Chu Mu would be able tost against Yang Qi for at least a period of time...

    But Chu Mu killing Yang Qi surpassed his expectations, beautifully changing the tide of the fight!!

    How could this not make Han Jinling, who was shouldering a heavy burden, delighted? If Han Jinling was a woman, he would have instantly fallen in love with Chu Mu!

    ¡°Hao Ting, you¡¯re dead!! Go wild!! I¡¯ll make you into someone else¡¯s dog!!¡¯ Han Jinling¡¯s confidence skyrocketed. His control over his soul pets became more easy and his attacks became fierce from their originally passive nature, forcing Hao Ting back.

    ¡°Hmph, you want to kill me? Just the two of you?¡± Hao Tin coldly harrumphed, disdainfully.

    As he spoke, Hao Ting jumped onto his low ss emperor rank demon and his other three soul pets quickly formed a protective formation.

    Each of Hao Ting and Han Jinling had lost a pseudo emperor in their fight. Right now Hao Ting was nning on swallowing his anger and fleeing!

    Han Jinling never expected that Hao Ting would have already prepared to flee. He had just now intentionally started fighting more passively in order to flee. Thus Han Jinling let out an angry roar when he saw the demon about to flee!

    Even if it wasn¡¯t because of Hao Ting¡¯s evil nature, it would be for the death of his soul pet. Han Jinling couldn¡¯t let Hao Ting go!

    The fifty spirit emperors next to the spring had the same thoughts as Han Jinling. They were itching to charge themselves into Immortal City to ughter Hao Ting and Yang Qi, these two bastards.

    Now that the situation was under control, they couldn¡¯t bear to watch Hao Ting flee!

    But Han Jinling was still too slow. His soul pets allunched attacks, but the bastard Hao Ting just coldly sacrificed his beast type pseudo emperor and didn¡¯t hesitate to flee!

    When both parties had equal strength, if one part wanted to flee, it would be hard to make him stay. All the spirit emperors recognized this.

    ¡°Hmph, when I report this to leader, the two of you will die!¡± Hao Ting sinisterly turned around and venomously spoke.

    ¡°Oh? There are others of you here? Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat.¡± suddenly, a spectral voice drifted into Hao Ting¡¯s ears.

    Hao Ting¡¯s body went cold. When he turned around, he abruptly discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s dragon had at some point arrived in front of him! Clearly, Chu Mu was aware of his intentions to flee.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death! Do you think I¡¯m Hao Ting, that piece of trash?!!¡± Hao Ting was abruptly angry. When he saw Chu Mu and his dragon species block his path, he immediately ordered his low ss emperors to attack the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The majesty between low ss and pseudo emperors waspletely different. When Han Jinling saw Chu Mu recklessly block Hao Ting, his face went pale and he hastily cried out: ¡°Chu Chen, let him go. Don¡¯t injure yourself. You can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Toote! Before I leave, I need to collect a little consideration!!¡± sinisterly said Hao Ting while he mocked Chu Mu¡¯s overestimation of his own abilities!

    ¡°Attack him!¡± Hao Ting ordered his two low ss emperors.

    There were two emperors, one in front and one behind. They both charged at Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon that was in front of Hao Ting!

    However, unexpectedly, in front of two low ss emperors, Chu Mu didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he gave the Little Hidden Dragon an order!

    ¡°Thousand Spectral Strikes!!¡±

    ¡°Ao hou hou hou~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon was fearless. It gave a savage roar and a thousand battle souls abruptly emerged from its scales. These battle souls could not be seen by others, but they caused space to warp and pulse!

    Suddenly, the thousand souls transformed into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s w energy as it transformed into a savage attack a thousand whistling dragon spectral strikes!!

    Direct confrontation!!

    The Little Hidden Dragon was going to fight the two low ss emperors head on!!

    When everyone saw this scene, they sucked in a breath of air. Although everyone wanted to prevent Hao Ting from fleeing, they didn¡¯t want to see Chu Mu injured!

    Everyone was extremely apprehensive, but Chu Mu himself was extremely calm and was extremely certain about this fight!!

    If it wasn¡¯t a few minutes ago, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have recklessly gone to prevent Hao Ting from fleeing. After all, the opponent had two low ss emperors.

    However, after killing Yang Qi, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have anything to fear.

    It was because in that moment, Chu Mu had happily discovered that the Spectral Dragon had been fed by the souls of the four pseudo emperors and Yang Qi. Unexpectedly, it had stepped into the emperor realm!!

    The Spectral Dragon bing an emperor meant that whenbined, the Little Hidden Dragon had strength that wasparable to a low ss emperor or even one or two levels higher!

    With the eruption of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength, why would Chu Mu not fight?

    In other words, Chu Mu wanted to ept the souls of Hao Ting¡¯s soul pets!

 Chapter 711: So This Fight Just Now Turned Out To Be So Important?

    <h4>Chapter 711: So This Fight Just Now Turned Out To Be So Important?</h4>

    Thousand Spectral Strikes. The might of this attack was several times more powerful than Hundred Spectral Strikes!

    The Thousand Spectral Strikes¡¯ dragons upied a huge area of space, and magnificently swallowed up the low ss beast type emperor at the front!!

    Each dragon from the Thousand Spectral Strikes was full of majestic energy. The beast type emperor¡¯s attack seemed to meet an oing wave and was fully suppressed!!

    Quickly, the beast type low ss emperor was suppressed by the Thousand Spectral Strikes!

    When Hao Ting, at the back, witnessed this tyrannical technique, the cold smile on his face froze!

    ¡°Ao hou hou hou hou~~~~~~¡±

    The thousand spectral dragons roared like a magnificent army. They crashed through the beast type, and charged at the low ss demon emperor!!

    Teeth and ws bared and a boundless majesty. The puny demon wasn¡¯t even able to dodge and it was swallowed up like the low ss beast type emperor!!

    As for Hao Ting¡¯s other pseudo monarch, it was knocked flying like a piece of grass when the technique arrived. It was powerless in the face of the technique!

    ¡°Long long long long long~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    There were countless gorges in the surface of the earth and streams of air skyrocketed up. Space was inpletely chaos!

    This tyrannical scene was all caught by Han Jinling. When he saw the thousand spectral dragons fly by him, his face was full of shock!

    Such might was definitely not something a normal low ss emperor could create!

    What rank was Chu Chen¡¯s soul pet?! Why did he feel as if its strength suddenly erupted?! The destructive force even caused his heart to palpitate!!

    ¡°Weng weng weng!!¡±

    The techniquested for a while as the ringing in Han Jinling¡¯s ears didn¡¯t stop.

    He took a nce at the entire Demon Suppressing Monument area. Aside from the spring, which had nothing more than a few ripples, the surrounding area was now unrecognizable from the destruction!

    A few hundred meters away, Hao Ting¡¯s beast type emperor was lying in the ground, its body full of blood and painfully howling. When this beast type low ss emperor fought Han Jinling¡¯s soul pet, it had already suffered heavy injuries.

    This time, after the Thousand Spectral Strikes swept through, the beast type was filled with injuries. Even if it hadn¡¯t died, it had pretty much lost most of its fighting strength.

    A hundred meters away from it, Hao Ting¡¯s hair was a mess, and his clothes were in shambles. Next to him was the demon with lower defense.

    This demon was behind the beast type so it suffered lighter wounds. When it climbed to its feet, its movements were sluggish and its body was trembling. It seemed to have been concussed by the strike.

    As for the remaining pseudo emperor, it was unclear where it was buried, but it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to climb up for a good while.

    ¡°Look after him. Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Chu Mu immediately said to Han Jinling.

    Han Jinling recovered from his shock, and hastily ordered his two low ss emperors to rush towards Hao Ting.

    Hao Ting¡¯s original n to flee with full strength hadn¡¯t ounted for the terrifying technique of Chu Mu¡¯s dragon that even low ss emperors struggled to defend against. Right now, his demon was so concussed it had lost its sense of direction; thus, how could it flee from the pincering of Han Jinling¡¯s two low ss emperors!

    ¡°What... what on earth is this dragon?!!¡±

    ¡°Just now it clearly had the strength of a normal low ss emperor. Why did its aura, majesty and strength all rise in such a short period of time!!¡±

    ¡°Is Chu Chen¡¯s dragon really only at the ninth phase?¡±

    An uproar began!!

    Everyone present wasn¡¯t a normal soul pet trainer. They were all the strongest members of the spirit emperor camp. But even they couldn¡¯t tell the reason why Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet had exploded in strength!

    It was truly hard to believe that this twenty year old young man would have a dragon that could stun all the spirit emperors here!!

    ¡°Your Majesty, which dragon subspecies is this creature? I¡¯m already very familiar with dragon species, but even now I can¡¯t think of a dragon species with such a powerful bloodline!¡± inquired the elderly Hai Qiu.

    After she had shed her tears, Liu Binn had returned to normal. However, she herself wasn¡¯t sure what dragon Chu Mu had raised. She had only heard the cawing Old Li often describe how powerful this dragon was, and how special it was before boasting that creating such a dragon was his doing.

    ......

    ¡°Ao Hou Hou!!!!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon let out a pant before giving a wild roar. It then beat its wings andnded heavily in front of the heavily wounded beast type low ss emperor.

    The physical strength of Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons was shockingly powerful. If it were other soul pets, after utilizing such a powerful attack, they would definitely have to rest for a bit first. Yet, the Little Hidden Dragon had just given a pant before being able to formidably fly over. High ranking bloodlines were indeed high ranking bloodlines; they were too superior!

    With it being so heavily injured, how could the low ss emperor escape death?

    The Little Hidden Dragon bared its teeth, and bit the beast type low ss emperor into two pieces!

    Fresh blood spurted out. The low ss emperor didn¡¯t have the strength to resist and its body was bitten through by the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon teeth!

    In order to recover the energy it had expended through the continuous fights, the savage Little Hidden Dragon swallowed the low ss emperor¡¯s inner crystal into its stomach!

    After eating it, the Little Hidden Dragon extracted any advantage it could gain from the beast type¡¯s body, absorbing its dead soul into the dragon soul pearl and letting the Spectral Dragon eat its fill!

    ¡°After reaching the emperor rank, the Spectral Dragon seems to need even more powerful soul energy in order to increase in strength. Even low ss emperor souls aren¡¯t notable anymore.¡± after eating the low ss emperor¡¯s dead soul, Chu Mu checked over the Spectral Dragon¡¯s ranking.

    The Spectral Dragon was still a pseudo emperor and its strength didn¡¯t rise. It seemed that the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t rise so easily. After reaching the pseudo monarch rank, a low ss emperor rank¡¯s dead soul couldn¡¯t meet the Spectral Dragon¡¯s requirements.

    The Little Hidden Dragon definitely would not be able to defeat a middle ss emperor. He had to wait for it to reach the tenth phase, and he had to spend 250k spirits to consolidate its attributes before this was possible.

    The dead souls of a low ss emperor weren¡¯t very distinct, but Chu Mu knew that every little drop counted. He definitely could not let the low ss demon emperor go; moreover, a spirit emperor¡¯s soul was equivalent to an emperor¡¯s soul which meant that Chu Mu wanted Hao Ting¡¯s soul too!

    With Han Jinling¡¯s two low ss emperors watching him, Hao Ting couldn¡¯t flee even if he wanted to!

    Quickly, Han Jinling¡¯s demon was subdued!

    Unfortunately, the demon¡¯s body and soul contained the energy from numerous other soul pet attacks. The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s gathering soul pearl was unable to absorb these half-destroyed dead souls.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had the hidden Gather Souls species technique. This allowed it to imprint a special marking on its enemies¡¯ souls each time it attacked them. For however much life force the enemy lost, the marking would correspondingly upy that amount of its soul. Only when the marking epassed 70% or above of the soul was the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon able to absorb the dead soul into its own body, transforming the soul into its own strength.

    If the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could absorb every dead soul, Chu Mu would have been able to have his other emperors beat down a low ss emperor before having the Little Hidden Dragon deliver the finishing blow and absorb the soul...

    ......

    ¡°Kill me! Don¡¯t even think about finding anything out from me!¡± Hao Ting was stubborn. He was indifferent towards Han Jinlin trying to force a confession from him.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a nice guy though. He promptly used a White Nightmare technique to burn Hao Ting¡¯s soul, forcing him to tell them everything.

    Unfortunately, Hao Ting had been injected with some mental serum by the defector young woman that made it so he couldn¡¯t tell them anything, even under the burning pain of the soul devil mes!

    ¡°Kill him. He¡¯s not going to say anything.¡± he had even used the soul devil mes but this fellow still wasn¡¯t saying anything. There was no need to keep him alive.

    Chu Mu did things properly this time and didn¡¯t allow Hao Ting¡¯s soul to go to waste. Instead, he gave it to the Spectral Dragon as a delightful snack.

    Hao Ting¡¯s spirit emperor soul was like a low ss emperor¡¯s dead soul. Unfortunately, the Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank still didn¡¯t rise.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hasty. After the Little Hidden Dragon reached the tenth phase, its strength would explode again.

    ¡°Big Brother Han, what are you doing here? Are you here to rescue us?¡± Young Lady Shan, who spent the entire time cheering and shouting, asked a question to Han Jinling.

    ¡°Uh... no. It¡¯s a long story.¡± awkwardly said Han Jinling.

    Promptly, Han Jinling gave an approximate ount of the vital mission he had undertaken to Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan.

    Immortal City¡¯s pirs, the seven great Demon Suppressing Monuments, the seven ancient saint beasts, the seven heroes...

    After Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan learned about this, Chu Mu was greatly affected. He never expected that Soul Pce¡¯s ancient saint beasts would exist in Immortal City. Moreover, they were all eminent and powerful peak emperor ranks!

    How would Young Lady Shan know about this either? She was shocked for a long while before finally saying: ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this fight regards the survival of Tianxia City?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯vee for the closest Demon Suppressing Monument to the entrance. Which is here. This is pivotal to whether I can awaken the first ancient saint beast!!¡± Han Jinling took in a deep breath before staring intently at Chu Mu. He was somewhat excited as he said, ¡°Thank goodness this time for Chu Chen, otherwise our city would be faced with a crisis!¡±

    Young Lady Shan hastily turned around and looked with a face full of shock at Chu Mu. She looked like she was in disbelief as she said: ¡°You... you unexpectedly saved Tianxia City!¡±

    In Young Lady Shan¡¯s eyes, the Chu Mu that had wantonly destroyed Immortal City was nearly grouped together with the conspirators of this plot. Yet, in the blink of an eye, he had suddenly be a world-renown hero!

    ¡°So the fight just now turned out to be so important?¡± Chu Mu was also shocked for a long while, before mustering these words.

    Chu Mu had naively wanted to get rid of Yang Qi and Hao Ting because they had chased him for over ten days.

    If he knew that this fight was about an ancient saint beast and it was pivotal to whether Immortal City¡¯s chaos could be suppressed, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have been so calm when fighting Yang Qi...

 Chapter 712: The Coldness that Pierced Through Space, Blood Drenched Spring

    <h4>Chapter 712: The Coldness that Pierced Through Space, Blood Drenched Spring</h4>

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you know how to leave here?¡± Chu Mu asked. Though he was a hero now, he was still extremely down to earth!

    ¡°No clue. We seven came in with the intention of not living. The only path to survival is to awaken the ancient sacred pets, and cease all the chaos and wait until the departed world gates open back up......¡± Han Jinglin shook his head.

    ¡°Then to leave here, we have to summon all the ancient sacred pets.¡± Chu Mu started muttering.

    ¡°Save Tianxia City, this......this is too exciting!¡± hearing that Chu Mu was going to help summon all the ancient sacred peets, Lady Shan was immediately excited, her face glowing!

    As a patrolling officer of immortal city, Lady Shan represented the ¡°justice¡± of battle of the realm members, she had always dreamed of doing something that could cause a sensation in the realm.

    This time, having been trapped in immortal city and gone through so much, now that she knew it was extremely important, for honor, she dared to risk it all!

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~¡± Little hidden dragon extended its head over, and nced with detest at this woman who only knew how to hide on its back and scream. It was as if it was saying ¡°why are YOU getting excited?¡±

    Lady Shan actually understood little hidden dragon¡¯s nce. Putting her hands on her hips, she pouted angrily, ¡°I know the seven Suppressing Demon Monument locations, and can definitely point out the shortest and safest route!¡±

    Han Jinglinughed and said, ¡°I will have to follow noble woman¡¯s guidance and awaken Immortal Ming Bird first. Chu Chen, please guard me and try not to let other organisms nearby. This needs my full attention and may take awhile.¡±

    ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t worry and do your thing.¡± Lady Shan quickly replied for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu only nodded. Whether he was doing it for himself, Liu Binn, or all of Tianxia City, Chu Mu had to take this important mission, and naturally had to give it his all!

    Of course, Chu Mu was far from as excited as Lady Shan.

    Because Chu Mu wknew that defector young woman¡¯s subordinates in immortal city were far more numerous than He Ting and Yang Qi. This immense mission wasn¡¯t that easy toplete.

    Han Jinling started putting all his effort into waking up Immortal Ming Bird.

    On the other end of the spring, they all saw Han Jinling start the incantation that noble woman taught and started to awaken the first sacred soul pet!

    This process could take a while. None of the spirit emperors wouldpletely rx here, all of them staring at Han Jinling reading the incantation while standing on the spring.

    Lady Shan became very active, starting to drag Chu Mu over and drawing out a simple map of the other six suppressing demon monument locations. Acting like a female strategist, she said, ¡°Next, we¡¯ll go here since it¡¯s the closest to us. There may be otherckeys of the mastermind, so we have to help the others summon their ancient sacred pets too.¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, are you even listening? This is rted to the fate of Tianxia City, its an important mission to save the world, please be more serious will you?¡±

    Lady Shan was incredibly frustrated because she said a whole lot while Chu Mu acted like she didn¡¯t exist. She also found that Chu Mu, who was ridiculously calm, didn¡¯t seem to have much passion for saving the world.

    ¡°Do you remember when that red cloud nearly touching the ground appeared?¡± Chu mu stared at an extremely bizarre demon cloud and asked.

    ¡°How would I know, who would care, are you even listening to me?¡±dy Shan said.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    He remembered that when he was fighting Yang Qi, though the sky was still dark and full of gloomy clouds, there definitely weren¡¯t strange demonic clouds covering nearly the entire sky like it was now!

    ¡°How much longer until immortal ming bird awakens?¡± Chu Mu had a very bad feeling about this.

    This was an instinct, and a very urate survival intuition that Chu Mu built up through many years of training outside.

    ¡°There still may be 15 minutes.¡± Lady Shan looked at Han Jinling deep in focus and said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s brows knit up further!

    The demon cloud was nearing!!

    Chu Mu could even smell an acrid scente from afar, the scent of extreme danger!

    ¡°What is it that is making me so uneasy! Am I just overthinking it?¡± Chu Mu stared at the demon cloud getting thicker and thicker and asked himself.

    It was all calm around him, without even the sounds of other sealed organisms and defending organisms.

    In fact, since some time, there wasn¡¯t even a single roar nearby. The ten kilometer radius around suppressing demon monument had a frightening silence!!

    ¡°No sounds, yes, not a single call!!¡± Chu Mu stood up and yelled out!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t loud at all, yet it spread through this incredibly empty region......

    ¡°What are you doing, no sound means there isn¡¯t anything nearby. Isn¡¯t that better? Why are you so keyed up!¡± Lady Shan said.

    ¡°When some beastsy down in ambush for its prey, the bugs and birds nearby all go silent. This is an invisible influence organism higher on the food pyramid ce on lower positions. It was the same in the soul pet world, and based on soul pet rank, the influence reaches a very wide range!¡± Chu Mu suddenly remembered this information that his dad once told him.

    ¡°Not a single bit of noise, this isn¡¯t normal. Let¡¯s leave here immediately.¡± Chu Mu stood up and pulled Lady Shan onto little hidden dragon¡¯s back.

    ¡°What are you doing? We still have to guard Brother Han, he¡¯s waking up the ancient sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird!¡± Lady Shan thought Chu Mu was crazy, bing scared, just because of some abnormality in immortal city, not acting like a hero at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time! Tell Han Jinling to leave with us!¡± Chu Mu was very strict and an icy tone took over his words!

    Chu Mu¡¯s manners caused Lady Shan to freeze and not dare to speak again.

    Chu Mu immediately told little hidden dragon to fly in front of Han Jinling and told him to stop awakening the Immortal Ming Bird.

    ¡°Brother Chu Chen, I only need 15 more minutes!¡± Han Jinling just reached a point where he could take a break in the incantation and said directly to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I sense an extremely powerful organisming towards here. 15 minutes is too long. If we stay here for that long, we may all die!¡± Chu Mu said very seriously.

    Han Jinling looked at the nearing demon cloud, and specially told his soul pets to sense the surroundings.

    However, Han Jinling didn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°Brother Chu Chen, do you sense something?¡± Han Jinling asked.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He didn¡¯t feel anything. It waspletely an instinct and he was confident in the experience his dad Chu Tianmang had told him!

    ¡°Then do your soul pets feel anything?¡± Han Jinling asked again.

    Chu Mu shook his head again. Little hidden dragon didn¡¯t sense anything amiss either.

    ¡°Chu Chen brother, you may be overthinking.¡± Han Jinglingughed, ¡°And, even if there is a powerful organism, my soul pets all have the rotten aura, so it won¡¯t care much about us insignificant beings.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is a normal phenomenon. When I used to train, when I¡¯m in an extremely dangerous situation and my life is threatened, my subconscious would always think there¡¯s something wrong with the surroundings, but in reality, it was all just in my mind.¡± Han Jinling understood what Chu Mu was feeling.

    ¡°I already dripped the heavenly dew into the spring and the incantation is almostplete!¡± Han Jinling said.

    With what Han Jinling said, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to continue. After all, Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t have convincing evidence that something powerful was nearing.

    ¡°I still trust my instincts. I will leave.¡± Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t convince Han Jinling, who only wanted to be a hero and save Tianxia City, so he directly stated.

    ¡°How can you do that!¡± Lady Shan immediately shouted.

    Han Jinling paused, and stared at Chu Mu.

    After a moment, Han Jinling pulled out his spatial ring and gave a scroll to Chu mu and said, ¡°This is the awakening incantation. I memorized it already. The incantation takes two hours and needs a little longer for me to finish. I can¡¯t give up based off of your evidenceless instinct; after all, too much relies on this. No one can predict whether this retreat may forsake all our chances, since more degenerates like He Ting and Yang Qi maye. We can¡¯t postpone it, and dare not.¡±

    ¡°However, your considerations aren¡¯t without reason. For safety¡¯s sake, take this scroll. If, and I say if, what you say really does happen, then the mission that I, Han Jinling, can¡¯tplete will be yours.¡±

    Han Jinling was a logical person. To be able to say this and give the incantation to Chu Mu now meant that he indeed wasn¡¯t a person blinded by the honor of being a hero.

    Chu Mu was logical too and didn¡¯t say much more. He put the scroll into his spatial ring and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hope I¡¯m overthinking. Stay safe!¡±

    Han Jinling nodded, and wasted no more time talking, starting to finish thest bit of the incantation.

    Chu Mu jumped onto little hidden dragon¡¯s back and specially nced at the determined Han Jinling.

    Lady Shan at this point started hesitating. She didn¡¯t know whether she should stay with Han Jinling. In the end, she somehow decided to stay with Chu Mu and leave, for reasons even she didn¡¯t know.

    In the soul pce, through the reflection of the spring, the spirit emperors saw the scene where Chu Mu said farewell to Han Jinling.

    They couldn¡¯t hear anything, but the spirit emperor who knew how to lipread approximately ryed the information to everyone.

    ¡°Chu Chen is overthinking probably.¡±¡°Yeah, Han Jinling¡¯s soul remembrance is higher than Chu Chen¡¯s, yet he didn¡¯t sense anything.¡± A few younger spirit emperors started discussing.

    ¡°But, being safe is a good thing.¡± Elder Ye Tao said.

    Liu Binn saw Chu Mu suddenly give up at such a crucial time to leave, and was also confused.

    Yet, Liu Binn didn¡¯t mean to put me on Chu Mu. She moreso hoped for Chu Mu to be safe.

    ......

    15 minutes felt like an incredibly long time for the spirit emperors. Many times the young spirit emperors couldn¡¯t help but ask how long was left.

    ¡°Almost, there can¡¯t be more than 5 minutes.¡± Liu Binn said.

    At this moment, Liu Binn for some reason also had a bad feeling. The closer it was to the key moment, the more uneasy she felt. Maybe it had something to do with Chu Mu leaving!

    In the calm reflection, Han Jinling still stood at the spring, his clothes and hair starting to hover and dance due to the energy of the incantation. Around him, countless ancient marks vaguely appeared, looking very mysterious!

    The incantation was getting more and more powerful. Spirit emperors all realized that Han Jinling was about to awaken the top tier emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the soul pce sacred spring, a slight inexplicable ripple passed through, creating wrinkles in the reflection......

    The ripples affect their vision, but no one minded it.

    ¡°En, strange, why did Han Jinling stop moving?¡± A sound broke through the silence.

    When the ripple appeared, Han Jinling¡¯s body suddenly went stiff!

    This feeling felt like a photo freezing time......

    Everyone gazed at it, not daring to blink at the reflection.

    Yet, the next instant, everyone saw a frightening scene!!

    In the reflection, Han Jinling¡¯s stiff body started spraying blood out from the hips, blurring the reflection in the water!!

    As this striking red diffused, everyone saw Han Jinling¡¯s body break in half from the hip, bing two pieces that slowly fell down in the spring!!

    Everyone saw it with their own eyes, and felt a cold shiver like never beforee from within and spread through their entire bodies!!

    It was a coldness that transcended space!!

    All the spirit emperors were in shock, including the three supremes and Liu Binn. They couldn¡¯t¡¯ believe their eyes as they watched the spring slowly turn blood red......

    The spring had bepletely red due to the blood, a horrible crimson!!

    Han Jinling¡¯s upper body was in the blood water, his face nted and reflected in the center of soul pce¡¯s sacred spring, gazing into fifty something spirit emperors¡¯ eyes. They were split up by immense space, but seemed so close together.

    They could even see the expression on Han Jinling¡¯s bloodied face, one of irrepressible excitement as he was about to summon the ancient sacred pet.

    Yet, after bing a corpse, this face was frozen in the blood water. In the blood, the face remaining excited and passionate gave all the spirit emperors a shiver!

 Chapter 713: Saving the World is Fine, but I Canâ€™t Sacrifice Myself!

    <h4>Chapter 713: Saving the World is Fine, but I Can¡¯t Sacrifice Myself!</h4>

    Han Jinling¡¯s blood seemed to dye the space red, reflecting a red sky in immortal city!

    The spirit emperors¡¯ thoughts were all frozen by the frightening scene. They stared wide-eyed closely at the reflected world.

    Liu Binn sucked in a deep breath, her gaze staring unwaveringly at the rippling surface!

    Other than noblewoman Liu Binn, no one saw how Han Jinling died!

    The water was rippling in the sacred spring. The power that killed Han Jinling pierced through space, causing sacred pce¡¯s reflection spring to have ripples as well!

    Liu Binn knew that only top tier emperor rank power could cause true spatial vibrations between two spatial realms!

    ¡°Heavens, that......what is that!!!¡± A spirit emperor suddenly shouted!

    This shout caused everyone¡¯s gazes onto the ce the spirit emperor pointed at!

    The red skies had unknowingly been covered in thick demon clouds. These demon clouds were very high up, not pressing against the ground.

    In the limited reflection, the spirit emperors discovered that a huge spider leg stepped into the spring, slowly crossing over.

    This organism was t against the ground. People could only see the shocking leg!!

    Stepping down, everyone felt the spring itself would shatter. At such close distances, the weaker spirit emperors¡¯ hearts were palpitating frenzily due to the coldness that transcended space.

    They were apart by a whole space, but seeing a small corner of it gave low remembrance spirit emperors immense pressure!!

    Just what rank did it have to be to have such shock!!

    The organism seemed to have moved away already, but the aftermath of its presence still seemed to seep through the space, causing them to still be apprehensive.

    ¡°Go check what high rank spider rank organisms are sealed in immortal city.¡± Finally, Liu Binn spoke. They could see that Liu Binn¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°Yes.......yes!¡± The spirit emperor with surname Li replied and quickly turned around.

    ¡°Start looking in the first fifty!¡± Liu Binn said in a low voice.

    The old spirit emperor surnamed Li halted in his steps, turned around to stare at Liu Binn for a few seconds before saying yes more seriously and running towards the sealed library.

    The surrounding went silent. After a while, someone finally said in a low voice, ¡°Noble woman, is......is that truly a sealed organism in the top fifty?¡±

    Liu Binn nodded and didn¡¯t speak further.

    Han Jinling¡¯s sacrifice, top fifty sealed organism......

    Just as the first sacred soul pet was about to awaken, everyone took this huge hit. The massive mental stress made everyone feel as if they suffered a huge defeat, causing everyone to feel depressed.

    ¡°Han Jinling has been sacrificed, but Chu Chen¡¯s intuition was correct......¡± Elder Hai Qiu muttered, his expression sad.

    ¡°The incantation scroll is with Chu Chen.....there¡¯s still hope!¡± Elder Ting nodded.

    Liu Binn at this moment felt incrediblyplicated. She didn¡¯t think that the final responsibility wouldnd on Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn had a sense of powerlessness. She could only watch. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a sharp instinct, then would he have be like Han Jinlin? Bing two slices that dyed the spring red and face nting right in front of her?

    Just the thought of that scene caused Liu Binn to feel a heart-wrenching pain.

    And even if Chu Mu managed to escape this fate, Liu Binn couldn¡¯t remain calm because sealed organisms in the top fifty weren¡¯t that easy to avoid!

    ......

    Immortal City

    ¡°Brother Han......¡±

    Lady Shanid on little hidden dragon¡¯s back and held her mouth, forcing herself not to cry out loud.

    Chu Mu and Lady Shan didn¡¯t hide too far away. The area around the suppressing demon monument was very spacious, so the two watched as the massive beast headed spider bodied organism sliced Han Jinling in two!

    Not only Han Jinling, but even his low ss emperor rank soul pets were alson¡¯t spared!

    Watching this giant organismy by the suppressing demon monument, Chu Mu¡¯s heartbeat still hasn¡¯t recovered to its normal pace.

    Instinct was such a baseless sense.

    Yet, if Chu Mu had any wavering in his self-belief, he would have been killed by the immortal City giant like Han Jinling without even noticing!

    Chu Mu could go half devil and maybe get some time for Han Jinling.

    However, Chu Mu knew he couldn¡¯t go half devil in this immortal city full of sealed organisms.

    Just like Liu Binn, she had top tier emperor soul pets, but she didn¡¯t dare to step into the already chaotic immortal city. It wasn¡¯t because she cared for her life too much, but because the stronger one was, the harder it was to traverse immortal city. Entering meant certain death, a sacrifice with no meaning!

    After all, no one could predict how many giants have already appeared in immortal city.

    ¡°Now......now what do we do?¡± Lady Shan used her soul remembrance to ask tentatively.

    Lady Shan was d that she left with Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reply and creased his brows. He noticed that the Cmity Spider Emperor was doing something.

    The massive Cmity Spider Emperorid there, and used its hair to touch the ground, seemingly looking for something!

    ¡°Young master, Cmity Spider Emperor probably smells a human scent but can¡¯t find its precise location yet.¡± Old Li suddenly spoke at this time.

    Chu Mu and Lady Shan both relied on little hidden dragon¡¯s rotten aura to hide their aura. After all, a human¡¯s aura in this immortal city full of dangerous beasts was like a piece of fragrant steak.

    Yet, top tier emperor rank organisms¡¯ senses were incredibly sensitive. If they can smell a human¡¯s scent from inside little hidden dragon¡¯s rotten aura and find them, then Chu Mu and Lady Shan were dead for sure!

    ¡°It......it seems......it seems to be looking towards us.......it notices us!! Quick......quick run!¡± Lady Shan¡¯s face turned sheer white!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s beast head had countless eyes, many of which were staring at Chu Mu¡¯s .

    Under normal circumstances, for safety, Chu mu would definitely try to distance himself as much as p[ossible from this giant organism.

    Yet, this time, Chu mu didn¡¯t dare to move, and neither did he dare to tell little hidden dragon to move.

    Because Old Li told Chu Mu before that Cmity Spider Emperor was an extremely famous cruel beast of thest century. All of its senses came from the dense furs on its body. They could feel the ripple of water drops hitting the ground from a thousand meters away, or the beating of wings of a fly from a thousand meters away. It could even feel the air flow of a human breathing within a thousand meters!

    Just now, Lady Shan was scared to the point of crying, and Chu Mu forced her to hold her mouth. If she cried audibly, even three thousand meters away, the Cmity Spider Emperor could definitely sense it. Even, for safety¡¯s sake, their breathing had to be very light!

    ¡°Young master, the Cmity Spider Emperor has eyes but they aren¡¯t used to see. It can smell it but can¡¯t locate it. I think the reason its locked onto here is probably because of the remnant air flows of little hidden dragon¡¯s flying. Young master please do not panic. You have to stay calm. Also, make sure the airheaded chick doesn¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to.¡± Chu Mu nced somewhat calmly. As he spoke, Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to cause Lady Shan to faint.

    This woman was the best at screaming. The Cmity Spider Emperor was incredibly sensitive, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let this woman cause his demise.

    So, Chu Mu very decisively made her faint when she was about to panic.

    The fainteddy Shan had even and light breathing. If this woman breathed loudly, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t mind choking her outpletely. Though this woman looked okay and had a curvaceous body, Chu Mu could easily crush her still. He would save others, but under the condition that they don¡¯t harm him!

    ¡°Young master you have to awaken ancient sacred pet. If Cmity Spider Emperor is the only giant in Immortal city, Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s strength is enough to deal with it. Ancient Sacred Pets are the veterans of this city and have a lot of power in this city. The sealed emperors and guarding emperors won¡¯t easily fight ancient sacred pets.¡±

    ¡°If the immortal city has more than just the Cmity Spider Emperor, then the Immortal Ming Bird is our scout.¡±

    ¡°Of course, young master needs to awaken not only Immortal Ming Bird, but all the other ancient soul pets as well if you want to leave safely. The ancient sacred pets need to fight all the giants and undermine all their power.

    ¡°Also, the immortal city giants are almost all top tier emperor rank. Young master would probably half to go half devil if you want to awaken the ancient sacred pets. However, young master can only do one battle in half devil state. Young master can go half devil but......but you have to ensure that after you go half devil, the chaos will be suppressed and immortal city gates will open. Or else, after losing the effects of half devil, remaining in immortal city will be certain death.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. Chu Mu understood everything Old Li said. Immortal City¡¯s chaos had to be stopped for the departed world gates to open. And the only way to suppress the chaos is to summon all seven ancient sacred pets,bine their energy to fight against the giants that cause all the organisms to have discipline.

    Now, the sealed giants had the absolute advantage.

    Half devil Chu Mu could barely count as an eighth ancient soul pet. However, the first to appear is the first to die! Let alone Chu Mu¡¯s half devil wasn¡¯t even permanent.

    So, looking at the situation, summoning the other ancient sacred pets was a must, while Chu Mu had to act as anchor!

    Chu Mu was very down to earth. He could save Tianxia City but he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice himself!

    As for testing the waters and ¡°being the first bird to go out¡±(Chinese idiom describing the first mover), the ancient sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird was perfect, since it was a bird and had the species advantage.

 Chapter 714: Heart Palpitating, the Calamity Spider Emperorâ€™s Terrifying Perception

    <h4>Chapter 714: Heart Palpitating, the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s Terrifying Perception</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s moving in this direction!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart clenched.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes were facing him. Although ording to what Old Li had said, it wasn¡¯t able to see objects, it was clearly moving towards him!

    The word slow described the speed at which the Cmity Spider Emperor took each step. Because it was an enormous creature, each step, however, was nearly a hundred times that of a human¡¯s step. The 3000 meters in between them wasn¡¯t so far!

    ¡°It¡¯s walking in the direction of the remaining air flow from the Little Hidden Dragon. Young master cannot make any rash moves right now.¡± said Old Li.

    Although Old Li had said it so easily, what they were currently facing was an ultra savage beast spider at the peak emperor rank that could cover a hundred meters with each step!

    ¡°Young master, have the Little Hidden Dragon spectrify. If you¡¯re willing to believe in my words, let¡¯s take a gamble.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°A gamble? You¡¯re treating my life as a joke!¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, the Cmity Spider Emperor was sealedst century. I happened to see that fellow back then. It possesses extremely acute senses, and it is virtually impossible for any creature to sneak attack it. However, this is also its fatal weakness in that there must be a fluctuation in order for it to sense a creature. If young master has the Little Hidden Dragonpletely spectrify, and it moves very carefully, it won¡¯t have any influence on the streams of air and spatial fluctuations.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°But what about our scents. This fellow is able to smell our scents, and it is also able to determine my human scent from the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s rotten aura.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This...¡± Old Li wasn¡¯t able to answer.

    Chu Mu was speechless. This old fellow wanted to take a gamble without thinking everything through. If he did as Old Li said, Chu Mu would be toast.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, swallow us into your stomach.¡± Chu Mu said to the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was confused and looked nkly at Chu Mu.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was able to rationalize eating that woman because she was just a hindrance. But what about eating his master as well?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Young master, the Little Hidden Dragon has gastric acid in its stomach, and can cover the aura of a human. It will be safe if you hide there. Then, if you have the Little Hidden Dragonpletely spectrify, your smell will no longer exist.¡± said Old Li.

    After Old Li¡¯s exnation, the Little Hidden Dragon understood. It first boorishly swallowed Young Lady Shan into its stomach before having Chu Mu slide into its digestive tract. It then widened the tract and left a bit of air inside.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had most recently only eaten soul crystals so its stomach was rather clean. Of course, the putrid stench from its stomach was not easy to smell.

    While the Little Hidden Dragon swallowed Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan, the Cmity Spider Emperor had moved 1500 meters. Now only a thousand meters away, the Little Hidden Dragon was extremely terrified as it sensed its fearsome ws and teeth!

    The Little Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t dare dy and slowly spectrified, its body bingpletely transparent.

    After bing transparent, Chu Mu was able to see through its body and see the enormous Cmity Spider Emperor.

    The mere body of this peak emperor rank creature was enough to imbue fear into one¡¯s bones. Moreover, this enormous creature was releasing a powerful aura!!

    1000 meters to the Cmity Spider Emperor wasn¡¯t very far. It seemed to have detected Chu Mu, Young Lady Shan, and the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s scent and suddenly sped up!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s speed was shocking. The moment it sped up, its flesh pce-like body instantaneously appeared where Chu Mu and the Little Hidden Dragon were previously hidden!

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~~¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor turned its enormous head, and let out a low growl!

    This ce had the scent of a human, but there was no prey here. The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s fur all over its body began to faintly brustle, feeling the ground and the air...

    Although the Spectral Dragon wouldn¡¯t disturb the space and flow of air, the Little Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t dare make anyrge movement. Indeed, it didn¡¯t even dare beat its wings!!

    It was under 300 meters away from the Cmity Spider Emperor!!

    Through the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, Chu Mu was able to see the fur all over the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s body wriggle!!

    He never imagined he would be so close to this enormous creature!!

    Right now, Chu Mu had even stopped breathing, and had used his hand to cover Young Lady Shan¡¯s nose and mouth.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t an absolute safe space. At such a close distance, the Cmity Spider Emperor could sense any minute fluctuations hidden in a spectral body!

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s movements were extremely slow as it began to moveterally. The pressure the peak emperor rank Cmity Spider Emperor gave the Little Hidden Dragon was powerful!

    Suddenly, the Cmity Spider Emperor turned its head at them!!

    Its head was full of teeth and red eyes. Right now, these eyes were all focused on the location the Little Hidden Dragon was at!!

    In this instant, the Little Hidden Dragon froze and was unable to move an inch!

    Inside its stomach, both Chu Mu and the fainted Young Lady Sha were like statues. Their breathing stopped. The only thing moving was Chu Mu¡¯s violently pulsating heart beat!!

    The heart, the pulsating heart!!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor had sensed Chu Mu¡¯s rapidly beating heart!!

    If he could, Chu Mu right now wanted to use his other hand to cover his heart so that it wouldn¡¯t beat so fast!

    The passed out Young Lady Shan¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t beating as fast, so it hadn¡¯t attracted the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s attention. However, the heart rate of Chu Mu, who was watching the Cmity Spider Emperor, was slowly growing faster, nearing the lowest limit at which the Cmity Spider Emperor was able to detect him!

    In front of danger, Chu Mu would often take in a deep breath and calm down!

    But right now he had even stopped breathing. One breath was equivalent to yelling at the Cmity Spider Emperor ¡°We¡¯re right here!¡±.

    Moreover, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare perspire right now, because the movement of sweat could attract the Cmity Spider Emperor. After all, even his beating heart had attracted its ¡®stare¡¯!

    The further away it was, the weaker the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s senses were. Chu Mu understood that his heart could fall within the boundary of its senses.

    However, the more nervous he was, the faster his heart beat!

    Once discovered, the Cmity Spider Emperor would move in this direction and its senses would be even more acute. When that came, unless Chu Mu died, even his normal heartbeat would be discovered by it!

    When he couldn¡¯t breathe, it was very difficult to regte his heartbeat. Chu Mu had frequently encountered life-threatening situations and in many of these asions, life or death was determined by a breath, a movement or a technique.

    But Chu Mu had never been more nervous than right now because right now his life or death was not determined by those things, but rather by a heartbeat!

    His heart!

    Chu Mu never expected the beating of his heart would be the crux between life or death and in this situation, it was speeding up as if he was going to explode!

    Chu Mu had already closed his eyes. The more he looked at the Cmity Spider Emperor, the more he felt fear and anxiety.

    He had to calm down or only death awaited!

    In this world, was there any test of the heart harder or frightening than this?

    Chu Mu had thought about knocking himself out like Young Lady Shan, but if he did that, who would stop his breathing?

    One of Chu Mu¡¯s hands had covered Young Lady Shan¡¯s mouth and nose so that her face was pale and she looked like she was about to suffocate soon.

    But it didn¡¯t matter if she suffocated. He had to slow down his heartbeat... he had to!

    Calm, cool.

    Calmer... cooler...

    ......

    ¡°Si si si si si si si si~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes were ¡®staring¡¯ at the Little Hidden Dragon. It seemed to have faintly sensed something, but this sense could have just been a misperception.

    Time became slow. Perhaps the ordeal had onlysted a few seconds, but to Chu Mu it was iparably slow!

    Finally, it turned its head!

    It was staring at a series of middle ss emperor wing type soul pets that were rising into the sky!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes utilized mental power to lock onto enemies. The enormous movement the wing type soul pets created when they flew up immediately caused its fur to stand on end. Thus, it immediately moved its eyes in another direction and ced its sensory abilities on the wing type emperors!

    ¡°Si si si si si si~~~~~¡± the Cmity Spider Emperor took a step in the opposite direction of the Little Hidden Dragon!

    The enormous storm-like aura had caused the Little Hidden Dragon to turn into a spectral statue. When the Cmity Spider Emperor took a step in the other direction, the pressure immediately disappeared, and the Little Hidden Dragon immediatelyy itself on the ground.

    Of course, when a specter stepped on the ground, it didn¡¯t cause any dust to rise. If it were another attributed creature, at such a close distance, the Cmity Spider Emperor would definitely have been able to detect it, easily.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor took another step as it slowly moved towards the wing type emperors. 400 meters, 500 meters ... 1000 meters away.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    Inside the Spectral Dragon¡¯s stomach, Chu Mu took in a deep breath before exhaling!!

    This was a full breath. Although he was stuck in the cramped stomach filled with a putrid stench, this was Chu Mu¡¯s most enjoyable breath ever!

    ¡°Peng peng peng peng peng~~~~~¡±

    After Chu Mupletely rxed the restrictions on his heart, it instantly sped up and grew more fierce!

    This was due to ex post facto fear!

    Chu Mu no longer cared if his heart was beating fast.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xie inside Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space let out a series of indistinct murmurs. Clearly, she had also let out a cold sweat for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets hadn¡¯t dared to breathe either just now. Now that the danger was gone, they all took in deep breaths.

    ¡°Young master, if you don¡¯t loosen your grip, this girl is really going to suffocate.¡± at this moment, Old Li gave Chu Mu a very timely reminder.

    Chu Mu finally realized and hastily loosened his grip.

    Young Lady Shan eyes were wide open. Veins could visibly be seen bulging in her eyes and her face waspletely pale.

    She had awakened because she hadn¡¯t been breathing properly, and was about to be suffocated to death by Chu Mu. her ring eyes were filled with the anger and fear of a person struggling at the gates of death!

    It could be assumed that if this woman had died, as a ghost she wouldn¡¯t let off the person who had strangled her to death, Chu Mu!

 Chapter 715: Demon Suppressing Monument, Awakening the Saint Pet â€“ Immortal Ming Bird (1)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Demon Suppressing Monument, Awakening the Saint Pet ¨C Immortal Ming Bird (1)</h4>

    ¡°You may as well have choked me to death... *sniff*...¡± Young Lady Shan who had survived the predicament had a face full of tears.

    She didn¡¯t care that Chu Mu nearly choked her to death because if she had breathed, she would have been killed by the Cmity Spider Emperor.

    However, when the Little Hidden Dragon spat her out, she found that most of her clothes had been corroded by its stomach acid.

    In other words, when she emerged, she was almostpletely naked!

    Chu Mu¡¯s clothes were of better quality so although some of his skin was showing, it wasn¡¯t as much.

    Much of Young Lady Shan was revealed, and her white body still had a bit of dragon fluid on it. Chu Mu, who would inadvertently glimpse this scene, pretty much confirmed what Ye Wansheng had guessed back then that this woman was truly curvy and well-rounded.

    Chu Mu would always have extra clothing in his spatial ring so after he crawled out of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s stomach, he walked over to the spring under the Demon Suppressing Monument and jumped in to wash off.

    The spring had powerful purifying effects. The spring had been covered by fresh blood not long ago, but now it had returned to its original clear nature. Even Han Jinlin¡¯s corpse had disappeared.

    After washing off the acid, Chu Mu changed into a clean pair of clothes behind the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Turn around.¡± Young Lady was holding a big windbreaker from Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring around herself.

    She stood beside the spring as she went to look for Han Jinling¡¯s corpse. However, she didn¡¯t discover anything. The spring was as clear as usual.

    ¡°Why must I turn around?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    ¡°I also need to wash off the acid, otherwise my skin will be corroded.¡± angrily said Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°Ok. Hurry up. I¡¯m going to practice the incantation a few times.¡± said Chu Mu. He sat down behind the Little Hidden Dragon and took out the scroll Han Jinling gave him. He began to practice the summoning incantation.

    Young Lady Shan was wrapped in the windbreaker as she squatted besides the spring. She stretched her hand out to feel the water...

    Obviously Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan didn¡¯t realize that their every movement next to the spring was being watched by 50 spirit emperors!

    ......

    ¡°Eh, these two kids...¡± Elder Hai Qiu let out a cough, his face full of embarrassment.

    When Chu Mu had just jumped into the water and refreshingly washed his body, this was seen by the spirit emperors. However, he was still wearing clothing while doing so, and didn¡¯t reveal everything while in the water.

    The male spirit emperors had let out augh. They were clearly very happy to see that Chu Mu was safe and sound. The female spirit emperors had turned around with a red face. Only Xiang Yiyun, who had arrived not long ago, stared at the spring with fervent eyes.

    It was unknown what this flower type female spirit emperor would ever feel ashamed about. She had very bluntly enjoyed Chu Mu¡¯s manly body, and had worn a smile that a youngdy wore when she was excited.

    It was fine that Chu Mu was washing off. Everyone had guessed that Chu Mu had hidden inside the stomach of his dragon to escape from the savage creature.

    However, when Young Lady Shan walked over to the spring, a group of younger spirit emperors¡¯ eyes began to bulge as they looked at Young Lady Shan¡¯s exposed white and slender legs.

    It could be seen that this sexy woman was going to undo her clothes and wash off!

    This woman was really about to step into the spring!

    Just as the younger spirit emperors and a few old perverted spirit emperors swallowed their saliva, the scene in the reflection spring disappeared!

    Liu Binn coldly retracted her hand and apathetically said to everyone: ¡°I forgot, Han Jinling¡¯s corpse dissolved in this spring!¡±

    The person who had dispersed the reflection was naturally Liu Binn. This wasn¡¯t a time to give the young spirit emperors who weren¡¯t actually suffering from any hardships right now a chance to peek at Young Lady Shan.

    Liu Binn¡¯s chiding caused the young spirit emperors whose imagination had begun to roam to think of Han Jinling who had died not long ago. Quickly, they lost interest in peeking.

    ¡°Chu Chen has returned. There¡¯s hope of the Immortal Ming Bird reviving.¡± said Elder Ting.¡°Yes, he can chant in ce of Han Jinling. He should be able to finish it in four minutes. I just hope the Cmity Spider Emperor is far away now.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    The old spirit emperor who had gone to find information about enormous spider species creatures had found it was the Cmity Spider Emperor.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s perception was exceptionally terrifying. When she had learned of this information, Liu Binn wanted to faint because this monster was able to recognize human aura and rotten aura.

    Liu Binn had been on the edge of her seat until she saw Chu Mu appear full of gastric acid and wash himself. It was only then that she let out a sigh of relief.

    Obviously, Chu Mu not only had a very powerful survival instinct but also had an agile brain.

    ......

    Young Lady Shan knew that it wasn¡¯t a time to take afortable bath. She stripped off the windbreaker and washed her body and hair a few times before quickly walking out and wrapping the clothing around her.

    Of course, if Young Lady Shan knew that this was a reflection spring and on the other side were 50 spirit emperors, she would have rather been strangled to death by Chu Mu in the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s stomach or corroded to death by the acid. Otherwise, even if she managed to escape Immortal City, she wouldn¡¯t have the face to continue living!

    While Young Lady Shan bathed, Chu Mu had roughly looked over the incantation.

    When Chu Mu walked to the center of the spring and attempted to chant, he surprisingly discovered that the effect from Han Jinling¡¯s chant hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    Chu Mu carefullypared the two, and found that only thest portion of the incantation wasn¡¯tplete.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Young Lady Shan, whose hair was dripping wet, made her way over with a face of excitement.

    ¡°I¡¯m only missing thest part.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you chanting?!¡± said Young Lady Shan.

    ¡°Do you think that the inancation is a child¡¯s phrase?¡± apathetically replied Chu Mu. He waved his hand, indicating for her not to disturb him.

    The incantation was veryplicated, and required repetitive practice to bepletely chanted. Moreover, because the incantation contained energy, the process would expend soul power. To soul pet trainers with weak mental strength, a high ranking incantation could cause them to pass out.

    The amount of soul power expended by summoning incantations wasn¡¯t very much. The problem was that Chu Mu had never memorized this incantation before.

    Soul pet trainers would always practice soul techniques for a long time and obviously, even more for aplicated and ancient summoning incantation.

    Fortunately the incantation hadn¡¯t been cut off by Han Jinling¡¯s death, otherwise if he needed to rechant the incantation, Chu Mu would need 3 days and 3 nights to be able to recite arge portion of it.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be hasty. While you chant, a powerful energy wave will definitely emerge from the Demonic Suppressing Monument. There¡¯s a 100% chance the Cmity Spider Emperor will rush over, so you must wait for it to get even further away before you chant again!¡± Old Li warned Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He needed to take things steady to achieve victory. In these circumstances, he couldn¡¯t be too hasty.

    In the preceding period of time, Chu Mu attempted his best to familiarize himself with thest portion of the incantation.

    The Little Hidden Dragonid down beside the jade spring. While they were in Immortal City, it was the only soul pet that could fight for Chu Mu. It had been a period of time so it was evidently a little tired.

    Young Lady Shan was not as in high spirits as before because of Han Jinling¡¯s death. Saving Tianxia City truly was an extremely glorious mission. But she recognized that if she wasn¡¯t calm and prudent enough, orcked strength, she would just be throwing away her life.

    Chu Mu was very patient. He spent about half a day before deciding to chant the incantation.

    Before doing this, Chu Mu had the Little Hidden Dragon fly in a twenty kilometer radius around the Demon Suppressing Monument.

    If the Cmity Spider Emperor wasn¡¯t hiding under the ground, it would be located outside the 20 kilometers.

    Only with this info would Chu Mu bepletely at ease when he chanted the incantation.

    The spirit emperors on the other side of the jade spring had waited until they were both mentally and physically exhausted. But the younger spirit emperors were much calmer than the older veteran spirit emperors.

    ¡°Chu Chen is about to chant the incantation.¡±

    This sentence caused all of the spirit emperors to focus.

    They all knew that if a peak emperor rank exploded with all its strength, it would be extremely fast. As long as the Cmity Spider Emperor was outside the 20 kilometers, it would need at least 4 minutes to reach the Demon Suppressing Monument.

    The death of Han Jinling made everyone raise their wariness and everyone understood why Chu Mu was being so careful and prudent.

    ......

    The jade spring was clear and clean. There was not the slightest impurity. The surface was like a mirror and reflected the dusky sky.

    An uneasy wind blew through Immortal City. Emperor rank energy was ripe and abound. Although this energy was only able to leave ripples on this spring, the wind was able to causerger waves as the water began to slowly undte...

    Chu Mu stepped on the water and stood where Han Jinling stood before.

    He raised his head and stared at the sky opposite of the jade spring. asionally, he would see circr spatial holes in the duskyyers of cloud.

    ¡°The human eye cannot see the Demon Suppressing Monument...¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh.

    Chu Mu had already memorized the incantation and he couldn¡¯t waste time. The longer he waited, the more high ranking creatures would emerge. If he waited until Immortal City waspletely in chaos, even summoning all the ancient saint beasts would be incapable of suppressing the situation.

    Taking in a deep breath, Chu Mu began to concentrate his mind on chanting the incantation!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~¡±

    Practically the instant Chu Mu let out the first syble, the spring began to beautifully ripple. Chu Mu was at the heart of this ripple as it spread outwards!

    At this moment, a special energy surged out from the center of the spring. This energy was like a stream of air but at the same time like a stream of water that slowly rose up.

    For some unknown reason, the moment he chanted, Chu Mu felt that the space in front of him began to change. It was as if the spring¡¯s fully reflecting surface had been lifted and he could clearly see the bottom of the spring, which was another space!

    A towering monument!

    While he was chanting, Chu Mu abruptly discovered a tall silhouette that reached the heavens!

    The silhouette slowly materialized as Chu Mu continued his incantation. Shockingly, the thing that materialized were ancient and venerable words!

    It was a cluster of ancient words that were hard to decipher. They contained a mysterious magical power. When they werebined together, the energy gradually formed am astonishing building...

    Suddenly, a mysterious thought arose, causing a sense of dread, reverence, repentance and submission to involuntarily arise...

    It was as if one felt that even if he was stronger, he would still be insignificant in front of it!

    Demon Suppressing Monument!!

    An illusory demon monument formed by ancient words!!!

 Chapter 715: Demon Suppressing Monument, Awakening the Saint Pet â€“ Immortal Ming Bird (2)

    <h4>Chapter 715: Demon Suppressing Monument, Awakening the Saint Pet ¨C Immortal Ming Bird (2)</h4>

    Suppressing Demon Monument came to shape, towering and pointing straight into the clouds!

    Before, Chu Mu looked up through the hole in the clouds, just to see the tip of the suppressing demon monument, causing the clouds to be unable to gather there.

    Feeling the ancient energy awakening, the feeling of time that had settled and was stirred open along with the opening of the monument, Chu Mu felt a strange familiarity.

    As if sometime, he also stood in front of a towering monument and weed the dusts of time......

    Chu Mu¡¯s incantation was speeding up. In thispletely concentrated state, Chu Mu reading the incantation became an instinct. Even though the incantation was incredibly difficult to pronounce, Chu Mu could very easilyplete it with this strange familiarity.

    Lady Shan stared upwards. Her feeling was very different from Chu Mu. She felt a cowering that could cause her to fall to her knees.

    The massive pressure and shock made Lady Shan realize that Suppressing Demon Monument¡¯s aura was something that she couldn¡¯t handle.

    She no longer dared to gaze at it, and started backing off.

    She forcefully took her gaze back because if she continued to watch the monument inscriptions full of magic, she won¡¯t be able to peel herself away and would continue to suffer the fear, cowering, and panic.

    Finally, she escaped from the magic powers of suppressing demon monument. This time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t turn her head around. This was because the mental pressure was too terrifying for her. Looking at it without being spirit emperor was akin to destroying her mind.

    Lady Shan forcefully moved away, and all the pressure disappeared.

    Lady Shan let out a deep breath. Her gaze was looking far away to try to get rid of the aftermaths of the suppressing demon monument¡¯s pressure......

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡± Suddenly, Lady Shan¡¯s eyes widened as they were quickly taken over by fear!!

    Demon Cloud!!!!!!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s Demon Cloud!!!!!!!

    Lady Shan had no instincts, but she remembered clearly that when Chu Mu started the incantation, that region had no clouds.

    Yet now, the orange red demon clouds were like rolling smokes lit afire. It seemed far away and non-threatening, but it quickly neared and was much faster than lst time!!

    ¡°Bengbengbengbeng~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The spring water uneasily shook at the same rate as thepletely decimated ground!

    Lady Shan¡¯s entire being froze. A massive being with a demon cloud was nearing at frightening rates!!

    Its running was like an entire army approaching, or like a tsunami crashing into shore. Even dozens of kilometers away, Lady Shan felt as if she had nowhere to run.

    ¡°Chu......Chu Chen..... It¡¯s....... It¡¯s back!!!!!¡±

    Finally. Lady Shan manage to utter a few shaky words!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reply at all. He waspletely absorbed into the monument as if his soul had left his body. His heart floated amongst the ancient words of the suppressing demon monument. This dreamy feeling was something Chu Mu was certain he experienced before.

    Yet, why couldn¡¯t he remember at all?

    The incantation had already be a mere muttering that Chu Mu continued, but his spirit remembrance had already floated deep into the thousand year oldnguage of the monument......

    As for the arrival of Cmity Spider Emperor, Chu Mu had no clue, no matter how hard Lady Shan shouted and cried or how hard the ground shook.

    ¡°The cmity spider emperor reappearead!¡±

    Through the reflection spring, spirit emperors sawdy shan screaming and also felt a heart-freezing spatial shake!

    ¡°It was still nearby!¡±

    ¡°This thing, once it locks onto a target, it wouldn¡¯t give up even in a few years!¡± The old spirit emperor surnamed Li held the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s information book and read out slightly panickingly.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t read the incantation wrong, Chu Chen, please don¡¯t!¡± Flower type emperor Xiang Yiyun was sping her hands in prayer.

    ¡°The Cmity Spider Emperor is intentionally making such a scene to try to break Chu Chen¡¯s mental state. As long as Chu Chen reads a single syble wrong, it will add 4 minutes!¡± Feeling the top tier emperor rank energye through space, the old spirit emperors were even more uneasy.

    All of the spirit emperors started muttering out of nervousness, but they were all shouting the same thing in their hearts, ¡°You have to finish, this is thest chance!¡±

    If they can¡¯tplete, Chu Mu and Lady Shan will die in the spring like Han Jinling and the entire Tianxia City will be one step closer to death!!

    ¡°He willplete it!¡± Liu Binn gazed firmly at Chu Mu¡¯s back image.

    After speaking this, Liu Binn bit her lips. She could feel that Chu Mu had entered the monument state, and wouldn¡¯t be influenced by the outer world.

    Liu Binn was the only one able to enter this state. She didn¡¯t know how Chu Mu got the recognition of the suppressing demon monument and couldmunicate directly with the Immortal Ming Bird through resonance. But the incantation at this point was just a formality!

    Everyone gazed at the reflection, not daring to even blink.

    Yet, at this time, the Suppressing Demon Monument¡¯s tip suddenly casted down a holy light screen!

    This light shrouded the entire suppressing demon monument. The reflection in the spring became too dazzling. Other than shimmering, the spirit emperors could no longer see anything.

    The sacred light screen brought Chu Mu in as well. At this moment, only Chu Mu could see the suppressing demon monument!

    In the light screen, the entire suppressing demon monument started crumbling. All the ancient letters flew and revolved around the light screen!

    The ancient incantation floated through the gleaming sacred light screen. This scene gave Chu Mu unprecedented shock. He had never thought that words could act like little sentient fairies. They wrapped around patternless, yet also going through seemingly fixed routes. Chu Mu felt like he fell amongst the stars!

    The ancient texts started spinning faster and faster, slowly concentrating in the center of the light screen and drawing out a sacred bird¡¯s outline!

    Chu Mu was captivated by the scene. The light screen became a canvas as the words flew around and brushed together into the outline of an ancient sacred pet......

    This was a scene only possible in dreams!!

    The Immortal Ming Bird was truly a sacred pet, having to be drawn on a sacred light screen by ancient words!

    After Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s silhouette appeared, its body was slowly filled in by the countless words......

    A proud and noble head, long swan-like neck, sacred and beautiful feathered wings, elegant and streamlined body!

    This lifelike Immortal Ming Bird didn¡¯t have any cruel or violent feelings, instead like an immortal fairy that wasn¡¯t contaminated by the mortal world. Its exquisite feathers were clean like a woman¡¯s supple skin.

    Chu Mu had seen all the soul pce seven diagram sacred pets before. He saw the Immortal Ming bird multiple times too. Yet, they were like skrkspared to a phoenix like this Immortal Ming Bird. Including Elder Liu¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird, they were all inferior to this one full of an immortal aura!

    Its clean feathers lightly lifted in the wind. Chu Mu found that the Immortal Ming Bird was watching him, as if it wanted to say something.

    Chu Mu only then realized that the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird was awakened!! It was using its fairy-like soft body to get close to him and watch him with its pure eyes.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~~¡±

    A mental note came into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    It was like a song. Chu Mu felt like the Immortal Ming Bird wanted to tell him something, so he used his soul remembrance to listen to its voice.

    ¡°There¡¯s a devil in your heart......¡±

    Chu Mu paused for a second.

    There indeed was a devil in his heart!

    It was half devil¡¯s evil energy. After the jade spring sacred blood¡¯s washing, this utmost evil power became even more powerful, much stronger than what Chu Mu could rein in, needing ice type soul items to control it!

    Yet, why did the Immortal Ming Bird say this the first time it met Chu Mu? Did it know that Chu Mu was going to use half devil as anchor too?

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~~~¡± Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird let out a light call.

    Chu Mu came back to his senses, and realized that Immortal Ming Bird was signaling for him to get on its back.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think any further and leaped on.

    The sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird lightly pped its wings. The light screen started sinking, slowly bing a special immortal glow that embed itself into Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s feathers, making it look even more holy!

    After the light screen disappeared, Chu Mu¡¯s vision returned to normal.

    Yet, the scene that entered his eyes caused Chu Mu to suck in a breath.

    Since an unknown time, the massive Cmity Spider Emperor was very near!! Its cruel and ugly body created a striking contrast between the noble and beautiful Immortal Ming Bird!!

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s voice came from the spring. This little fellow had unknowingly shrunken back to its mini state. As if a wounded child after feeling the pressure from Cmity Spider Emperor, it pped over with a pouty face along with Lady Shan, who had fainted long ago. It quickly threw Lady Shan aside and hid in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace.

    Little hidden dragon was at most two years of age. Its mind was still somewhat reliant like a child¡¯s. Meeting an organism like, Cmity Spider emperor that was impossible to defeat, it naturally felt incredibly wronged and also felt a huge blow to its confidence.

    Standing on the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s back, Chu Mu hugged the fat little hidden dragon andforted, ¡°Okay, okay, this big sister Immortal Ming Bird will help you deal with it!¡±

    Looking down from above, the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s wings lightly pped, hovering, while watching the cruel, ugly giant......

    Before, Chu Mu had to survive between the cracks of this powerful organisms grasps. Especially the time his heart rate quickened, he felt very repressed by this giant.

    If Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were voiced, they were definitely, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to anchor, I would¡¯ve obliterated you long ago!¡±

    Now, it was time to fight back!

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird was awakened by Chu Mu. Adding on a special spiritual connection, though this Immortal Ming Bird won¡¯tpletely obey Chu Mu, it would definitely attack whatever Chu Mu pointed at!!

    With the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird, how much longer can this giant Cmity Spider Emperor be rampant for?

 Chapter 717: Sacred Pet Immortal Bird Fights the Calamity Spider Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 717: Sacred Pet Immortal Bird Fights the Cmity Spider Emperor</h4>

    ¡°Awakened!!¡±

    ¡°The ancient sacred pet!!! It really is an ancient sacred pet!!!¡±

    The soul pce spirit emperors could finally see the holy ancient sacred pet through the reflection!!!

    Top tier emperor rank soul pets were always extremely mysterious, standing at the peak of spirit emperors. Of all the spirit emperors present, other than Liu Binn, who actually has a top tier emperor rank soul pet, the others all had an untouchable respect and a dream-like desire for it!

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s aura was clearly stronger than even a normal top tier emperor rank. The old generation emperors all watched this sacred pet with a face full of excitement, let alone the younger spirit emperors. It could be said that this ancient sacred pet is the strongest oragnism they have ever seen in their lives!!!t this moment, the spirit emperors¡¯ bloods were boiling. Chasing after the utmost power, chasing after the supreme soul pet, any soul pet trainer would bet their lives to do this, to climb to the top of the soul pet world!

    Now, when a top tier was right in front of them, none of them could remain calm!!!

    The peak that soul pet trainers yearned for!!

    Chu Mu was standing on the back of the utmost that all soul pet trainers strive for, sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird. Like all the spirit emperors, Chu Mu also yearned to truly own a supreme sacred pet like this one!

    But, Chu Mu was luckier than all the spirit emperors that could only watch. At least he could truly touch the organism that all soul pet trainers yearn for, and evenmand it in a fight with another super giant top tier emperor rank!!

    ¡°Sisisisissi¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s blood red eyes locked onto the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird in the sky. Its sound was piercing and full of a powerful mental shake. If weaker organisms were yelled at like this head-on, their eardrums may burst, and their blood vessels would all rupture!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragonid in Chu Mu¡¯sp. With Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s immortal aura protecting it, it knew it could finally brag. The Immortal Ming Bird hadn¡¯t even showed its might, yet the little hidden dragon was already letting out weak roars, challenging the cmity spider emperor youthfully!

    ¡°Sisisisisi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cmity Spider Emperor was immediately angry. Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s aura was stronger than it, so the bird yelling at it was eptable. How dare this little dragon yell at it as well?

    Clearly, the Cmity Spider Emperor recognized the little hidden dragon¡¯s aura and remembered that this little fellow seemed to just recently have escaped right under its nose!

    ¡°Ming!¡±

    The sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird saw that the Cmity Spider Emperor still dared to be reckless in front of it, and let out an angry call!

    The Immortal Ming Bird seemed to be giving Cmity Spider Emperor amand. If it didn¡¯t go back into its seal, it would end the cmity spider emperor¡¯s life today!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor had just escaped, so there was no way it would enter back into the damned seal willingly. So what if it was an ancient sacred pet? Now, immortal city was the world of it and three other giants. There was no ce for this Immortal Ming Bird to boss it around!

    ¡°Don¡¯t say any more, just obliterate it!¡± Chu Mu was fired up, saying that to sacred pet Immortal ming Bird.

    The Immortal Ming Bird opened up its wings. Its speed was frightening, flying a few circles around the Cmity Spider Emperor in the blink of an eye!

    Its flight path left special immortal light that created a morous sacred ring!

    This sacred ring vaguely contained the outlines of feathers. This was the power created by countless light feathers!

    ¡°Is this the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s wing type restriction?¡± Chu Mu quickly identified the technique!

    Chu Mu had seen his fellow soul pce members cast it with their Immortal Ming Birds. Their soul pets¡¯ wing type restriction would at most create a wing shadow and then hit the enemy to shackle them.

    The sacred soul pet indeed was sacred. When it cast techniques, it all had dazzling sacred immortal auras, and within the sacred hoop, countless light feathers bobbed in and out, creating a huge hoop shackle that locked down the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s hundred meters wide body!!

    Comparing speed, the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird could probably fly a few circles around Cmity Spider Emperor before it could even turn its head!

    This wing type restriction was something the Cmity Spider Emperor naturally couldn¡¯t dodge. It could only swing itsrge scythe-like legs and frenzily cut at the quickly locking up immortal hoops, trying to cut it open!

    Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s attacks were terrifying as well. Every wave of its huge scythe would leave a near ten kilometer crack on the ground. Its swings were highly frequent as well. The entire vacant area was getting destroyed, losing its original appearance!!

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!¡±

    The wing type restrictions were somewhat destroyed by the Cmity Spider Emperor as it shrunk, but it still sessfully locked onto the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s eightrge legs!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor was a spider, so once its eight legs were shackled, its fat body instantly fell down, sinking into the ground!!

    ¡°Cut its legs first!¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s movement and attack tools were both its scaryrge scythe legs. One could tell just from the scary ten kilometer wide marks on the ground.

    Once the cmity spider emperor was shackled, the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird flew down, its immortal aurapletely releasing to form a glowinget that shed down!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Cmity Spider Emperor. Once this light wing fell, it not only cut off one of the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s legs directly, it left a clean cut mark from the immortal city demon suppressing monument to the ck stone seal area far away.

    The sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s sh was frightening. If there were any soul pets along this line, they would all be instantly killed!

    ......

    When the Immortal Ming Bird was getting awakened, this entire region already had huge groups of sealed organisms and defending organisms watching from afar.

    At first, Chu Mu was confused as to why these rebellious organisms didn¡¯te help the Cmity Spider Emperor.

    But, after witnessing the destruction of the immortal ming bird and cmity spider emperor, Chu Mu understood.¡± Without high ss emperor, standing in the range of ten kilometers meant almost certain death!

    ¡°Sisisisi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After getting a leg cut off, the Cmity Spider Emperor let out a pained cry, the vibrations creating a spatial wave that sent the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird backwards and away.

    This impact sent them a few kilometers. Though Chu Mu was on sacred pet¡¯s back and had sacred light protecting him, he still barely withstood the abnormal shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to go free!¡± Immortal Ming Bird steadied itself and Chhu Mu immediately found that the Cmity Spider Emperor was gathering power to destroy the sacred seal!

    ¡°Ming¡±

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird pped its wings hard. The sacred feathers wrapping its body suddenly split off from its body!!

    Every feather was wrapped in sacred light, each like an arrow that was packed densely around Immortal Ming Bird!

    The Immortal Ming Bird was around twenty meters in height. All of its feathers were incredibly thin. With this split off, the entire sky was filled with these holy light feathers!!

    ¡°Ming!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird let out a call that immediately sent the feathers in the sky flying down, hundreds of thousands covering the skies!!

    Only a thunderstorm could wash the ground this densely, yet right now the ground was instead getting barraged by feathers full of piercing energy!!

    Any feather could cut through an advanced organism¡¯s body. With these feathers falling like raindrops, it was crazily hitting the region the Cmity Spider Emperor was in!!

    The immortal city ground was always tough as steel. Normal power couldn¡¯t even break a single pebble here. Yet, with two top tier emperor ranks¡¯ techniques, the ck ground was as shattered as it could get. In a ten kilometer radius, everything was countless feet shorter than its surroundings, creating a huge basin!

    If there were any sealed organisms within ten kilometers, then it must have died in the fight between the two supreme beings!

    ¡°Sisisisis~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The immortal Spider Emperor sessfully broke through the restriction but quickly was met with the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s attacks. Its thick armor was punctured thousands of times through, leaking disgusting blood down onto the ground!

    The cmity spider emperor was a poison organism. When its blood dropped to the ground, it could burn through dozens of meters of heavy rock

    Having one leg cut off already made the Cmity Spider Emperor to get angry. Now that its body was full of holes too, the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s anger seemed to bepletely erupting!

    Suddenly, the Cmity Spider Emperor made a terrifying move!!

    It rubbed the pus blood that was leaking out onto its seven remaining scythe-like weapons. Releasing the furs on its body, it very calmly started sensing for sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s next action!

    Seeing the Cmity Spider Emperor like this, the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird was about to continue attacking but very quickly gave up and suddenly leaped upwards, going straight into the skies!!

    ¡°Shuashuashuashua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The next moment, cmity spider emperor made an attack!!

    The seven legs swung out one after another, creating a ck scythe flurry before it!!

    Poisonous Emperor de!

    The seven poisonous des broke through everything. The air in a few kilometers in front of it instantly whistled. One could even see the space getting cut open where the des flew past!!!

    Power able to rip through space!!!

    Such attacks, if any hit the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird straight on, could directly cut the Immortal Ming Bird apart since itcked a strong defense!

    And, even if it were just grazed, the Immortal Spider Emperor¡¯s poison would seep into the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s body.

    There was no wonder the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird would suddenly give up and fly into the sky. It was definitely a killer technique of the Cmity Spider Emperor!!

 Chapter 718: The Mission of Summoning the Xuan Zhen Beetle

    <h4>Chapter 718: The Mission of Summoning the Xuan Zhen Beetle</h4>

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The intense poison emperor de lingered in the clouds, leaving a long scar in the rolling clouds.

    The intense poison emperor de didn¡¯t strike the Immortal Ming Bird saint pet. However, its AOE energy managed to rip open its stomach, causing fresh blood to spill out!

    Although the poison didn¡¯t permeate, Chu Mu still hastily grabbed the high ranking emperor healing medicine Liu Binn had prepared for himself. He adeptly applied it to its wound.

    As long as the poison didn¡¯t prate, this wound wouldn¡¯t influence the saint pet too much. After dodging the seven poison emperor des, the Immortal Ming Bird began its counterattack!

    The expansive sky became the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s personal domain. Within a few breaths, the Immortal Ming Bird had flown above the Cmity Spider Emperor.

    An immortal light flickered in its mouth. From above, the light transformed into a light screen that spilled down from its mouth, striking the Cmity Spider Emperor.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor rapidly moved on the shattered earth, continuously dodging the immortal light.

    However, no matter how fast or how strong its dodging abilities were, it could not truly dodge all of its attack. When the tenth light screen rained down, the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s entire body seemed to be scorched by sunlight, and its skin began to fester!

    ¡°Si Si Si Si!!!!! Si Si Si Si Si Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor let out incessant angry cries. Before being sealed, this enormous creature was a tyrant on the battlefield. It would rarely encounter opponents that had the strength to fight it.

    However, in front of the Immortal Ming Bird at the same rank, the Cmity Spider Emperor had lost multiple times. Besides suffering injuries, it also wasn¡¯t able to do anything about the Immortal Ming Bird flying back and forth!

    ¡°Si si si si!!!!! Si si si si si si!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Cmity Spider Emperor pried open the destroyed ground. Its hundred meter body rapidly descended as the surrounding soil and rock surged into the air, creating a hundred meter earth wave!

    ¡°This fellow wants to flee?¡± Chu Mu quickly realized. This Cmity Spider Emperor had the same mentality as him; if it couldn¡¯t win, it would flee!

    The immortal light from the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s mouth grew denser, and locked onto the Cmity Spider Emperor now underground!

    The saint-like light seemed to break through dark clouds and strike the surface of the earth. Indeed, the earth¡¯s surface nearly caught on fire due to the heat. The rocks on the earth had be a red color and it was unknown how deep the red extended underground!

    Although the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s technique followed very quickly, it wasn¡¯t able to do anything about the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s shocking digging speed. In a short period of time, the Cmity Spider Emperor managed to hide somewhere and was untraceable.

    It was like how the Cmity Spider Emperor couldn¡¯t do anything about the Immortal Ming Bird flying in the air. When the Cmity Spider Emperor hid underground, the Immortal Ming Bird couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°It truly did flee...¡± Chu Mu looked with astonishment at the ground. It had sacrificed a few legs, but still escaped. If he were to encounter it in the future, it would bring him much trouble.

    ¡°Young master, peak emperor rank soul pets aren¡¯t mice. Even if the Immortal Ming Bird is a hawk, the chances of killing it are virtually zero. If a creature is able to reach the peak emperor rank, I can say with assurance that even if they have weaker fighting strength, their ability to sense danger and to flee are top notch!¡± said Old Li.

    Such supreme creatures were very intelligent. The reason why they were able to survive and stand at the apex was not only because they had unparalleled fighting strength, but also because of their powerful survival instinct. They wouldn¡¯t continue with meaningless fights and if they couldn¡¯t wind, they would decisively retreat. Especially something like the Cmity Spider Emperor, which had to crawl up from a lower level in order to reach the top. Perhaps their fighting strength was the weakest among peak emperors, but they were definitely those that survived the longest!

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~¡±

    The Immortal Ming Bird continued to patrol the skies for a while. But after confirming the Cmity Spider Emperor had fled far away, it slowly descended to the ground.

    With the Immortal Ming Bird present, the Cmity Spider Emperor probably wouldn¡¯t dare show itself. The Immortal Ming Bird would also be able to detect if it was nearby.

    ¡°There¡¯s a chance it could be summoning a rescue force. The high ranking creatures that undid their seals in Immortal City shouldn¡¯t just be limited to the Cmity Spider Emperor. If it summons a rescue force, it will probably be hard for you to deal with it.¡± Chu Mu said to the Immortal Ming Bird.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~¡± the Immortal Ming Bird nodded its head. It stared at the Demon Suppressing Monument, and used its ws to point at the surface of the earth.

    ¡°You mean that in order to kill the Cmity Spider Emperor, we need to have a saint pet that can fight underground?¡± Chu Mu was able to discern its meaning from its mental voice.

    ¡°Young master, the Xuan Zhen Beetle is an expert at ground fights. Moreover, it is impermeable to a hundred poisons. It will be much easier for it to deal with the Cmity Spider Emperor. Moreover, it will be difficult for the Cmity Spider Emperor to escape the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s pursuit.¡± said Old Li.

    The Immortal Ming Bird nodded its head. It moved its head closer, and used its mouth to softly brush against Chu Mu¡¯s chest...

    ¡°I should go and summon the Xuan Zhen Beetle Saint Beast?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The Immortal Ming Bird let out a soft bird cry. It raised its head and looked at the sky.

    ¡°Young master, the Immortal Ming Bird wants you to continue summoning the other saint beasts. It needs to go into the skies and contain the seals of a few restless high ranking creatures. Otherwise, if those high ranking creatures grow in number, even if all seven ancient saint beasts are summoned, they may not be all of their opponents.¡± Old Li promptly jumped out and tranted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for it to go with us to the other Demon Suppressing Monuments and release the rest of the Seven Diagram Saint Beasts?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, since the Cmity Spider Emperor has fled, it will definitely summon rescue forces to deal with the Immortal Ming Bird, which is on its own. It will do so to prevent it from summoning the other saint beasts. But they probably don¡¯t know where the other Demon Suppressing Monuments are. The Immortal Ming Beast staying by your side is equivalent to attracting the other big shots to you. You won¡¯t be able to summon the other saint beasts like this. The Immortal Ming Beast is going to draw them away from you by attracting their interest.¡± exined Old Li.

    Seeing this old thing express its meaning for it, the Immortal Ming Bird moved its head and knocked it against Old Li¡¯s head.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He had managed to summon the Immortal Ming Bird with great difficulty. He originally thought he would be able to ride on it to the other Demon Suppressing Monuments and easily summon the other ancient saint pets this way.

    However, Chu Mu had forgotten, crucially, that peak emperor rank magnates were extremely intelligent. They would not just sit and watch the Immortal Ming Bird summon itspanions.

    ¡°There are still another 6 saint pets. Summoning 1 was hard enough...¡± Young Lady Shan had awoken at some point and softly chimed in.

    ¡°There are the other six heroes. There¡¯s no way they cannot even summon one. Moreover, they were chosen from so many spirit emperors so theirposite strength must be very strong. Young master can be considered as an assistant. You just need to help them in secret.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°You... you... what are you!¡± Young Lady Shan abruptly discovered the half pet half human Old Li and was extremely shocked.

    Chu Mu ignored this woman who was always startled over the smallest things. He stretched out his hand and rubbed the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s head as he said: ¡°Then you be careful. Don¡¯t get caught by those magnates.¡±

    ¡°Ming~~~~~¡± the Immortal Ming Bird nodded its head. It used its mental voice to tell Chu Mu that if he encountered an enemy that he couldn¡¯t defeat, it woulde as fast as possible.

    ¡°Then you need to arrive fast. After all, I can only summon one soul pet right now.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu could only rely on the Little Hidden Dragon right now, but its fighting strength was limited. If he encountered a strong opponent, Chu Mu probably wouldn¡¯t have another option.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~¡± at this moment, the Immortal Ming Bird raised its head and an immortal light gradually surfaced on its body. This immortal light slowly covered Chu Mu, Young Lady Shan and Old Li.

    Chu Mu confusedly bathed in this special light, not knowing what it did.

    Young Lady Shan looked with curiosity while also being excited as if she was being bestowed some strength.

    Old Li¡¯s two hands were behind his back and he looked very calm. He waited for the immortal light to fade before exining: ¡°This eradicated the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s scent lock on us. It also gave us rotten aura. With this effect, young master can summon other soul pets to fight. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of group attacks.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. The Little Hidden Dragon had been striving its hardest during this period of time, and its physical strength was a bit overspent. If he could summon other soul pets, it would be easier to deal with this situation. Especially since the small Mo Xie coulde out. Mo Xie¡¯s strength was notcking muchpared to the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s. Moreover, she was very clever. Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to say anything and she would already have done it. His intentions and Mo Xie¡¯s intentions werepletely linked.

    With the small Mo Xie, Chu Mu would be much safer traversing thisplicated Immortal City.

    After the immortal light disappeared, Chu Mu immediately summoned the small Mo Xie, who hadn¡¯t taken a breath of fresh air in a while.

    The small Mo Xie maintained her pitiful appearance. Her furry and small body was extremely adorable. After being summoned, she jumped up and crawled onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Her sleek tongue continuously licked Chu Mu¡¯s cheek as she let out a series of murmurs.

    The small Mo Xie had the Pitiful Appearance technique so had the special privilege of constantly being summoned. Moreover, normally when she wasn¡¯t doing anything, the small Mo Xie would just be lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. This had grown to be a habit. Thus, in this past month where he was missing a soft and furry body on his shoulder, Chu Mu really was not used to this.

    Of course, aside from Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, the Ghost King, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and the Binding Wind Spirit could all be summoned to fight. Being able tomand his soul pets as he pleased naturally gave Chu Mu much more confidence. Indeed, Chu Mu was extremely adept atmanding them. If they encountered powerful enemies, Chu Mu would be able to adapt to the situation.

    As for the White Nightmare, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on letting it fight, because it was going to have tobine with him.

 Chapter 719: Xing Hen, The Attack that Transcends Space

    <h4>Chapter 719: Xing Hen, The Attack that Transcends Space</h4>

    After Zhan Ye stepped into the pseudo emperor rank, it would have six times the normal amount of life force, and its recovery speed would be six times faster than normal. WIth Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart, it would allow Zhan Ye to fight a low ss emperor. If it was allowed to slowly increase strength, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would probably be even more terrifying than the low ss emperor Mo Xie and Little Hidden Dragon.

    Once the Ghost King reached the pseudo emperor rank, Chu Mu would give it the second rank emperor rock type soul pearl, making its fighting strength terrifying. Although it wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a low ss emperor, it would still be difficult for a low ss emperor to kill it. Especially once the Ghost King used Monarch Ghost Transformation, even Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t be able to leave significant damage unless she used her full strength.

    Nheless, this was a second rank emperor rock type soul pearl worth 30k spirits. When it came toplete defense, the Ghost King wouldn¡¯t be weak.

    As for the Binding Wind Spirit and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, they were able to improvise in certain circumstances and couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Aside from Night and the Ice Air Fairy, the other soul pets could all participate!

    Thus, it probably wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to get rid of the defector young woman¡¯s henchmen.

    Her henchmen probably weren¡¯t too strong because if they were, it would be difficult for them to traverse Immortal City.

    ......

    Soul Pce.

    ¡°Your Majesty, take a rest first. If you go so long without rest, it will affect your body. In our Tianxia City, the only person who can truly fight those magnates is you. If something unexpected urs and your mind isn¡¯t rested...¡± Elder Ting said to Liu BInn.

    After Chu Mu summoned the Immortal Ming Bird saint pet, the spirit emperors all let out sighs of relief.

    The Immortal Ming Bird Demon Suppressing Monument was closest to the entrance, so it would probably be another while before the other heroes reached their Demon Suppressing Monuments. Thus, the spirit emperors decided to rest in Soul Pce.

    Mhm, have someone always stand guard here and if something happens, immediately let me know.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Elder Ting nodded his head, and called two servant girls over to take Liu Binn to rest.

    After Liu Binny in her room, she quickly fell asleep. She was truly too tired. So many days had passed since she hadst properly slept. Now that she was slightly more relieved, even though her mind was still in chaos, she still fell into a deep sleep the moment she closed her eyes.

    There were several sleeping aromatics in her room. A slight fragrance wafted through the room, allowing one to ease their mind and enter a full sleep. Not only did these fragrances allow one to sleep deeply without dreams, it also increased the mind¡¯s recovery by a lot. Even higher ranking fragrances could even allow one¡¯s soul power to recover faster.

    With the fragrance lingering around her, Liu Binn should have been able to enter an even better sleep. However, she was bearing much too heavy of a burden. Added on the fact Chu Mu was still in Immortal City, the sleeping fragrance lost their effect. Gradually, she began to let out a cold sweat...

    Liu Binn¡¯s breathing became more haggard. In her murkiness, she felt she had fallen into the reflection spring, and continued falling to the bottom of the spring before suddenly floating up.

    When she floated to the top of the spring, she discovered that she had appeared in Immortal City!

    There was a dark and gloomy sky, a ck rotten city, rotten aura omnipresent, and palpitating cries everywhere...

    The wind and clouds changed as the horizon began to depress. An enormous pressure weighed down on Liu Binn¡¯s heart, making breathing very difficult.

    In the dark sky and earth, this gloomy world was suffocating her!!

    ¡°You, how can you treat my child like this!¡±

    Suddenly, a palpitating voice pierced her ears, causing her body to turn ice cold!

    ¡°You, how can you treat my child like this!¡±

    A second voice rang out. Liu Binn¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She abruptly felt a pair of hands firmly gripping her throat.

    ¡°Sister Lan...¡±

    ¡°Sister Lan... wake up...¡±

    The terrifying ghost noise lingered in her ears while a soft but anxious voice transmitted into her mind. This made it so Liu BInn wasn¡¯t able to tell where she was for a moment!

    A nightmare!!

    Liu BInn had descended into a nightmare!!

    The feeling of being unable to awaken despite knowing it was a dream made her very unsettled. In a nightmare like this, even powerful people were powerless to resist!

    Perhaps more terrifying was that even if she struggled and forcibly awakened herself, she could be possibly be greeted by another dream that she had no idea she was in...

    Xiang Yiyun stood next to Liu Binn¡¯s bed. She had hastily summoned her flower type soul pet to use a mental technique on Liu Binn, undoing the tautness in Liu Binn¡¯s mind.

    With Xiang Yiyun¡¯s help, gradually, Liu Binn was able to recognize she was in a terrifying nightmare. She slowly calmed down and her breathing became normal.

    ¡°Sister Lan, are you okay?¡± with a smile, Xiang Yiyun saw that Liu Binn finally opened her eyes, and she let out a sigh of relief.

    Liu BInn sat up and had a servant girl get her a towel.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± a while after Liu Binn awoke, she finally asked a question.

    ¡°Duan Yi has appeared at the Binding Wind Spirit Sacred Pce¡¯s spring. He is currently fighting against Underground Pce¡¯s Leng Lian.¡± said Xiang Yiyun.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head. After freshening up a bit, she immediately went to Binding Wind Spring.

    En route, Xiang Yiyun softly asked: ¡°Sister Feng, with the effect of my fragrances, it is impossible for nightmares to ur. Are you shouldering somerge mental burden?¡±

    ¡°I was dreaming of the past. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Liu Binn shook her head. After she had awakened, the dream had somewhat faded from her memory, and she wasn¡¯t willing to talk about it either.

    Xiang Yiyun didn¡¯t inquire further and said: ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a piece of good news. Senior Ying Jue is in Tianxia Realm, and is currently in Nightmare Pce.¡±

    ¡°Ying Jue...¡± Liu Binn was a bit absent-minded as she said: ¡°This fellow¡¯s nature can be shady. Go and tell Elder Xie Tao to watch over Ying Jue.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Could Senior Ying Jue be the mastermind of this plot?¡± asked Xiang Yiyun, astonished.

    Ying Jue was one of Soul Alliance¡¯s Sixteen Absolutes and his position in Soul Alliance was equivalent to Liu Binn¡¯s. Moreover, within the variousrge factions, he was a supreme expert capable of rivaling senior elders. The appearance of an expert like this in Tianxia City which was desperatelycking supreme experts made the spirit emperors much more at ease. Thus, why did Liu Binn want Nightmare Pce to be wary of this supreme expert?

    ¡°Whether or not he is the mastermind of the plot, I won¡¯t consider for now. But this person has a strange disposition. His sense of evil is strong while his sense of righteousness is weak. The crimes he hasmitted in secret are enough to lock him up Sealed Tower for several hundreds of years. When he has done things in the past, he has always required a price. His appearance in Tianxia City is definitely not to merely protect Tianxia City. There¡¯s a higher chance he¡¯s going to take advantage of the chaos.¡± coldly said Liu Binn.

    ¡°This... I originally thought he was a powerful handsome man. I never expected he was an ingrate.¡± Xiang Yiyun was a bit disappointed.

    When danger came, the threerge factions would definitely stand together despite the constant conflict between Nightmare Pce and Soul pce.

    Of course, it was only during true crises that supreme experts would appear. These supreme experts naturally had the authority to give orders to Nightmare Pce elders and senior elders. Normally, as long as they didn¡¯t harm Nightmare Pce, the elders and senior elders wouldply.

    Liu Binn was a bit unsettled by Ying Jue¡¯s appearance. After all, this fellow was a famous entric amongst the Sixteen Absolutes. He was an expert from Wanxiang City and had nothing to do with the survival of Tianxia City. He was definitely someone who would watch from the side and then criticize and judge others after the fact!

    Leaving aside Ying Jue for now, Liu Binn went to Binding Wind Spring.

    When Liu Binn arrived, there were already 30 spirit emperors watching. From their expressions, the fight wasn¡¯t going well.

    ¡°Underground Pce¡¯s Leng Lian. Her demon type soul pet and poison vine type soul pet have killed countless people. She had already been ced onto our cklist.¡± said Pce Lord Yu with a low tone.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t get rid of this criminal earlier, instead allowing her to appear in Immortal City!¡± angrily said a Great Pce Lord from Soul Pet Pce who had previously ordered to arrest this female assassin.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this woman used to have two poisoned scars on her face? Why does she not have them anymore? Unless a peak emperor rank healing soul pet heals them, the poison scars cannot be undone!¡± said Elder Xie Tao.

    The number of peak emperor rank healing soul pets possessed by spirit emperors could be counted. There was no way these spirit emperors could have taken action to heal Leng Lian who was already wanted for arrest. Therefore, the disappearance of her scars made them surprised. Could it be that amongst the plotters there was a supreme expert with a peak emperor rank healing soul pet?

    ¡°Duan Yi seemed to have suffered an injury en route. He can¡¯t deal with her right now.¡± everyone was anxious for Duan Yi right now.

    Duan Yi¡¯s strength was worthy of acknowledgment, but it ultimately was a bit too much for him to deal with an opponent who was already prepared.

    Liu Binn stood next to the jade spring and coldly stared at the female killer Leng Lian¡¯s every action.

    Suddenly, Liu Binn summoned her soul pet, Xing He!

    he gorgeous starlight soul pet appeared. It radiated starlight that illuminated the spring with a spotted magnificence.

    ¡°Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡± Elder Ting didn¡¯t understand what Liu Binn summoned her soul pet for and softly asked her.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she had her mysterious soul pet, Xing He, hover above the spring. Her beautiful star-like eyes were fixated on Leng Lian¡¯s Bloodsucking Dream Demon!

    Bloodsucking Dream Demons. In the dream demon species, their restrictive abilities were outstanding. In a fight against a same level opponent, the powerful Bloodsucking Dream Demons were not able to incorporeally suck their opponent¡¯s life force and blood, but were also able to terrifyingly restrict opponents from even using a single technique.

    Leng Lian¡¯s Bloodsucking Dream Demon was even more tyrannical as it was restricting Duan Yi¡¯s two strongest soul pets at the same time. Thus, Duan Yi was essentially crippled since his other soul pets were all being countered when it came to attributes. This made the fight abnormally difficult for him.

    ¡°Xing Hen!¡± suddenly, Liu Binn coldly gave an order to attack!

    The starlight soul pet beat its wings. From its two eyes shot out two beams of starlight that struck the shallow spring!

    The surrounding spirit emperors looked at Liu Binn¡¯s actions with confusion. They were about to ask for rification when they abruptly discovered that on the other side of the reflection spring, a cold starlight had shot out!!

    This cold starlight had been perfectly nned and passed through the air, moving from the Sacred Pce¡¯s reflection spring to Immortal City¡¯s reflection spring. It shot towards the moving Bloodsucking Dream Demon!

    Above both the reflection springs appeared a gorgeous spatial starry scar. It was astonishing!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!¡± the starry scar urately pierced the Bloodsucking Dream Demon¡¯s abdomen, instantaneously puncturing a wound!!

 Chapter 720: Underground Palace Female Killer, Leng Lian

    <h4>Chapter 720: Underground Pce Female Killer, Leng Lian</h4>

    Immortal City, Binding Wind Spirit Suppressing Demon Monument

    Female killer Leng Lian¡¯s face looked full of shock at her own Bloodsucking Dream Demon and stared in disbelief at Xing Hen that appeared through the spring!¡°Why did this happen!!¡± Female killer stared lifelessly!

    An attack through space!!

    Leng Liang would never have thought that just as she was about to do the final blow to take down Duan Yi, a super expert broke through space and attacked her demon!

    This Xing Hen was weakened through space, and was no longer top tier emperor rank, but to the low ss emperor rank Bloodsucking Dream Demon, it was lethal!

    Bloodsucking Dream Demon¡¯s mental restriction abilities were amongst the top in demons, yet it had a crippling weakness- its defense was pitiful. A highly offensive pseudo emperor could instantly kill the Bloodsucking Dream Demon!

    The Xin Heng that came from the other space was only pseudo emperor rank in power, but it hit the Bloodsucking Dream Demon directly, dealing heavy damage to it!

    Duan Yi fighting with Leng Lian nked too. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. However, this was a rare opportunity, so how would Duan Yi let it go? He immediatelymanded his two main soul pets to attack the wounded Bloodsucking Dream Demon!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Bloodsucking Dream Demon couldn¡¯t dodge, immediately ripped into shreds by the two low ss emperor ranks, sending blood everywhere!

    It was a monopoly effect. After this technique came out of nowhere, Duan Yi took this opportunity perfectly, and immediately struck back. After killing Leng Lian¡¯s Bloodsucking Dream Demon, he also killed Leng Lian¡¯s elemental pseudo emperor, wounding Leng Lian twice heavily...

    Leng Lian lost her footing and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, resentfully ncing at the spring!

    Bringing her three other main soul pets, Leng Lian escaped with grief and indignation. This female killer¡¯s reaction was indeed quick. If she stayed for another moment, Duan Yi definitely could take her down.

    Duan Yi didn¡¯t chase after. The opponent was a killer, who excelled in hiding, escaping, and assassinating. If he chased after, he could get killed again.

    Two of Leng Lian¡¯s main soul pets have already been killead, while Duan Yi still had four emperor ranks, so he wasn¡¯t¡¯ afraid of getting assaulted when he was chanting the incantation.

    ¡°Not sure which expert assisted, but Duan Yi will never forget this as long as I am still alive.¡± After making Leng Lian back off, Duan Yi immediately bowed towards the spring and said with true gratitude.

    On the other side of the spring, the spirit emperors saw that the battle situation was instantly flipped and couldn¡¯t recover from the shock instantly. Their eyes all fell on Liu Binn.

    ¡°Your majesty, can it be that your soul pet already surpasses emperor? How else can it influence across spaces and turn the battle around?¡± Elder Ting was the first to question.

    Elder Ting¡¯s words were something all the spirit emperors wanted to ask. Only soul pets beyond emperor rank could rip through space!

    ¡°Star River is an other type soul pet. The reflection spring has some spatial correspondence, so other type techniques could pass through it to a certain extent.¡± Liu Binn exined cooly.

    Liou Binn¡¯s technique instantly flipped the fight around, yet her exnation was so simple and cold. The other spirit emperors wanted to praise her for it, but couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say it. The cold beauty¡¯s name truly isn¡¯t false. The spirit emperors clearly felt that, in front of this cold beauty, any words of praise were useless

    In reality, when Chu Mu and Yang Qi fought, Liu Binn could have done it as well.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t for three reasons. The first, Chu Mu and Yang Qi weren¡¯t fighting on the spring. Everyone had to stand at the edge of the spring and nced diagonally to see the fight. Liu Binn couldn¡¯t directly hit the enemy. Second, such technique wasted a lot of stamina. After Liu Binn¡¯s soul pet did it, it would need to recover for a long time before being able to do it again. The third being after it went through space, its power will fall greatly, at most adding up to an all out attack of a pseudo emperor rank. If not for Leng Lian¡¯s Bloodsucking Dream Demon truly having low defense, it won¡¯t have any real effect.

    Of course, no matter what, being able to flip a battle around through space caused all the spirit emperors to have an even greater respect for this noble woman!

    ¡°Strange, what is Duan Yi waiting for?¡± Elder Ting said.

    ¡°He seems to be looking for something.....¡±

    ......

    Immortal City

    Chu Mu rode a little hidden dragon and was about to ride towards sacred pet Xuanzhen Beetle. However, Lady Shan said she only knew the location of the remaining six suppressing demon monuments but didn¡¯t know which held which sacred pet.

    So, Chu Mu could only telldy Shan to lead the way to the nearest suppressing demon monument.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xieid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Suddenly, her furry ears perked up and her eyes red into a direction.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Little Mo Xie didn¡¯t reply, jumping straight onto the ground and ran in front of the little hidden dragon.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell little hidden dragon to catch up immediately, instead of letting Mo Xie roam herself. Chu Mu didn¡¯t worry too much about Mo Xie. On one hand, little Mo Xie in pitiful appearance will almost never get targeted by organisms higher rank than it. On the other hand, little Mo Xie¡¯s speed, dodging skills, and danger instinct were all top notch. She¡¯ll be fine.

    After a short while, little Mo Xie ran back, and didn¡¯t seem to discover anything,ying back down on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ......

    In the half-destroyed pce, a ck-clothed woman kneeled on the ground pale-faced, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Damnit, just a tiny bit off. Who cast such amazing techniques, hitting here from another space!¡±

    This woman was Leng Lian who had fought Duan Yi not long ago. Having two souls hurt, her vitality was greatly affected. She was hiding here to adjust herself. Thinking back to the Xin Heng ability, Leng Lian felt scared. The person that attacked her through space truly had a terrifying strength!!

    ¡°However, it¡¯s okay, I still this still. Without it, let¡¯s see how you can summon the ancient sacred pets.¡± Leng Lian smiled and held a spatial ring.

    This spatial ring was what Leng Lian stole from Duan Yi while in battle. Not only did it have some of Duan Yi¡¯s fortunes, it had the most importantponent to summoning a sacred pet ¨C Heavenly Dew

    Without heavenly dew, even if the incantation wasplete, it wouldn¡¯t do anything. So, this mission Leng Lian technically still seeded.

    She extended her hadn¡¯t and gently apt the nine furry tails beside her, a nine tail fox full of demonic aura and said, ¡°Well done.¡±

    Leng Lian¡¯s nine tail demon fox was a thieving expert. The reason she could stand firmly amongst many female spirit emperors was this nine tail demon fox and its stealing ability. The Bloodsucking Dream demon¡¯s death caused Leng Lian to be very sad, but if she had to pick, Leng Lian would rather choose for her Bloodsucking Dream Demon to die than have anything happen to her nine tail demon fox.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, nine tail demon fox let out a call.

    Leng Lian immediately raised her awareness and told nine tail demon fox to hide outside to look at the situation.

    ¡°Chu Chen, why did your little fox go off and run around?¡± A female voice came to Leng Lian.

    ¡°Maybe it discovered something, but it turned out to be a mistake.¡± A man¡¯s¡¯ voice slowly came through.

    The man¡¯s words caused Leng Lian¡¯s heart to tighten and start beating faster.

    ¡°I¡¯m d that I kept my aura hidden at all times, or else I would have been discovered just now.¡± Leng lian said with lingering fears.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what did the woman just call the man, Chu Chen?¡± Leng Lian muttered to herself.

    Chu Chen was a name Leng Lian had heard many times. It was the young generation member that destroyed everyone with an emperor rank soul pet. Of course, this wasn¡¯t enough to keep Leng Lian entertained. Most importantly, the master once said that Chu Chen, if caught alive, will definitely bring handsome rewards!

    The female master¡¯s generosity was something all underground pce people saw. The handsome rewards were definitely third, fourth rank emperor soul items. This was a great allure to Leng Lian!

    Leng Lian¡¯s face fell as her brain spun quickly, clearly thinking of a way to take Chu Chen alive.

    ¡°He Ting had a legend that Chu Chen and another female patrol officer was stuck in immortal city. He probably doesn¡¯t know about the suppressing demon monument, not knowing who came forth to awaken them......perfect, I can use my other identity......¡± Leng Liancang¡¯s pale face suddenly smiled sinisterly, clearly already having a n.

    ......

    Chu Mu rode little hidden dragon cowards continuously and came to a suppressing demon monument.

    ¡°En, there¡¯ s someone? Chu Mu raised his guard and said to little mo xie.

    Little Mo Xie swiftly hopped onto the ground and with a few light taps darted into the broken pce beside them.

    Chu Mu told little hidden dragon to hurry up and catch up. When he stepped into the wounded pce, he heard a woman moaning as if hurt.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie jumped onto the step and met the eyes of three soul pets with animosity.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s a woman there.¡± Lady Shan pointed behind the three soul pets with ill will and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded and told little hidden dragon to slowly move forth.

    ¡°You guys......¡± The female that seemed extremely weak suddenly said, ¡°Heng, I got chased all the way here. Us Hunter¡¯s Alliance don¡¯t have cowardly folks. Even if I sacrifice my life, I¡¯ll finish it. Juste at me!¡±

    Chu Mu and Lady Shan looked confused. They seemed to be an expert of hunter¡¯s alliance. Was it one of the brave experts recruited to summon the seven sacred stones!?

    This was very near the suppressing demon monument, so seeing a warrior here was normal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, sister, are you Lady Yan of hunter¡¯s alliance?¡± Lady Shan asked tentatively.

    This hunter¡¯s alliance famous female spirit emperor wasdy Yan. Lady Shan has seen her a couple of times and remembered her soft and alluring voice. This Lady Yan is a widow, constantly wearing a ck veil so no one remembers her true appearance.

    ¡°En, this sister is?¡± The woman immediately popped her head forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m Shan Ying, we¡¯ve met at the dinner party.¡± Lady Shan affirmed the opponent¡¯s identity and quickly replied.

    ¡£¡°So its sister Shan...... I heard you were stuck in Immortal City, meeting you here is truly good.¡± Lady Yan smiled slightly.

    ......

    Chu Mu said nothing, simply apathetically watching the truly wounded woman who was mature yet flirtatious.

    ......

 Chapter 721: Do you know whose fox demon is stronger now?

    <h4>Chapter 721: Do you know whose fox demon is stronger now?</h4>

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person beside you?¡± After confirming they were allies, Lady Yan told her three soul pets to step down.

    ¡°He¡¯s Chu Chen, a patrol officer here like me.¡± Lady Shan said.

    ¡°Chu Chen, the first ce battle of the realm young man?¡± Lady Yan acted surprised.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lady Shan nodded.

    Chu Mu lightly nced at Lady Shan, using his expression to tell the woman to shut up.

    Lady Shan felt the action inexplicable, but since Chu Mu was so stern, she didn¡¯t dare say more and shut her mouth.

    ¡°Show me your heavenly dew.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t exactly believe this Lady Yan was one of the seven brave warriors, and was regretting that he didn¡¯t ask Han Jinling the identities of the other six. Or else, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to tell between Liu Binn¡¯s warriors and defector young woman¡¯s subordinates.

    Lady Yan looked nkly and forced a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°Chu Chen, Lady Yan is an alliance leader level figure in Hunter¡¯s Alliance. She can¡¯t be part of the conspirators.....¡± Lady Shan felt that Chu Mu was being too cautious.

    Chu Mu nced coldly at Lady Shan again. She had already given up all his information in the few sentences she said, clearly putting him at a disadvantage.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s icy re, Lady Shan quickly shut up again.

    ¡°Take it!¡± Lady Yan took out the heavenly dew from the spatial ring and threw it to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu took the heavenly dew and looked it over in detail. After making sure its the real heavenly dew he nodded and said, ¡°En, what enemy did you encounter?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give it back to me first?¡± Lady Yan saw that Chu Mu believed it and intentionally said angrily, seeming to beangry at Chu Mu¡¯s suspicion.

    Lady Yan in reality still had lingering fears. She wouldn¡¯t have thought that Chu Chen was this young but still this cautious and experienced. What scared her, even more, was that Chu Chen actually knew about the heavenly dew, meaning he had some contact with another brave warrior!

    Good thing he didn¡¯t seem to know who the other brave warriors were, or else this n would have fallen through and may even cause her to get killed as well. Then she truly would have dug herself a hole!

    ¡°It¡¯s Duan Yi. I met Duan Yi of Qing Kingdom. I truly didn¡¯t expect him to give up all his honor for this and do such a vile thing!¡± Lady Yan said angrily.

    ¡°Duan Yi? Qing Kingdom master Duan Yi? He......his reputation has always been good and his poprity has been great too. How could he be a conspirator that wants to destroy Tianxia City? That¡¯s......that¡¯s impossible!¡± Lady Shan said surprisingly.

    ¡°In the past, I always thought he was a man of honor as well, but many spirit emperor gatherings, he many times had some questionable conduct towards me. That time, I already had my guard up against him. Yet, I only thought he was a little unscrupulous. I didn¡¯t expect him to do something like this!¡± Lady Yan said.

    ¡°Too terrifying. A kingdom master rebelling!¡± Lady Shan¡¯s heart was in shambles.

    ¡°Where is he right now?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°At the suppressing demon monument. After he hurt me, he will probably chase after me here.¡± Lady Yan said.

    Leng Lian was sure that Duan Yi woulde because she stole his spatial ring and took away the heavenly dew. Now that Chu Chen and Lady Shan believed her, and with heavenly dew as proof, they would only believe her and not Duan Yi.

    Of course, Leng Lian didn¡¯t n on staying here for too long. After all, if she faced Duan Yi face to face, her lies won¡¯t be able to hold their own. She had to take Chu Mu down quickly and immediately leave.

    ¡°Chu Chen, do you have emperor rank healing medicine? My soul pets are hurt.¡± Leng Lian asked.

    ¡°I have some.¡± Chu Mu opened his spatial ring and took out the recovery and healing medicine.

    ¡°Then......then please help my soul pets heal. I have two souls wounded and my mind was attacked as well, so I need to sit and rest for a bit before moving.¡± Leng Lian said gently.

    ¡°Let me do this.¡± Lady Shan said.

    As she spoke, she went to take the medicine from Chu mu.

    Leng Lian immediately furrowed her brows. Her goal was to make Chu Mu go near her soul pet and suddenly attack him to take him down. This Lady Shan being so proactive was truly annoying!

    ¡°Let me do it, you can go take a look at Lady Yan¡¯s wounds.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu brought the medicine towards nine tail demon fox.

    Mo Xie¡¯s original species was royal me nine tail inferno fox, a fire type subspecies of the nine tail demon fox species, an emperor amongst demon foxes.

    This demon fox clearly was purely demon with no subtype.

    Of course, demon types¡¯ attacks couldn¡¯t be belittled. Their instant damage was higher than even beast type soul pets sometimes, so they were often perfect for assassinations.

    Chu Mu examined the nine tail demon fox and didn¡¯t say much before walking in front of it to examine its wounds.

    This nine tail demon fox was simr to mo Xie¡¯s original appearance, but it was more charming and less apathetic. Of course, this nine tail demon fox was already low ss emperor rank. If Mo Xie weren¡¯t mutated to inferno monarch, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for this nine tail demon fox.

    ¡°You seem to be interested in my nine tail demon fox?¡± Leng Lian saw that Chu Mu was carefully examining it and said. She was intentionally trying to divert Chu Mu¡¯s attention.

    ¡°En, I have a nine tail demon fox too.¡± Chu Mu nodded. As he spoke, he came around to behind nine tail demon fox and slowly applied the medicine on the nine tail demon fox¡¯s side.

    Nine tail demon fox waved its tails and very calmly epted Chu Mu¡¯s healing. However, if Chu Mu stood in front of it, he would definitely notice that the demon fox¡¯s expression was very strange!

    ¡°Ah, then who knows if your nine tail demon fox is stronger or if mine is?¡± Leng Lianughed lightly.

    Lady Shan had seen Chu Mu¡¯s seven sin fox corrupt inferno monarch. No matter its species rank or its imposing monarch aura, it was much stronger than this charming nine tail demon fox in front of her.

    Immediately, Lady Shan was going to show off to Chu Mu. Her gaze fell on little Mo Xie and was just about to praise Chu Mu¡¯s inferno monarch......

    Suddenly, Lady shan felt a powerful mental pressure flow into her mind, causing her to be unable to speak and copse......

    A string of enchantingughter sounded as Lady Shan stared wide-eyed at Lady Yan, ¡°Lady......Yan....you......¡±

    Lady Shan could no longer speak, falling over onto Lady Yan. Her chuckles quickly became cold as she flipped around to grab Lady Shan¡¯s neck and stared daggers into Chu Mu.

    Almost the moment Lady Shan was mentally assaulted, the nine tail demon fox getting healed suddenly moved!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡± Nine tail demon fox suddenly stood up and released all its demon aura!

    Its nine tails became powerful chains that flew towards Chu Mu that was just helping it heal!!

    Soul pet trainers had to keep their distance with the opponent¡¯s soul pets to stay safe. If they couldn¡¯t do that, once they were attacked or restricted, victory was instantly decided.

    At this moment, Chu Mu was standing right by the nine tail demon fox. At this distance, if the soul pet trainer had no preparation, there was no way he could dodge it!

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re careful, but you¡¯re not careful enough!!¡± Leng Lian saw Chu Mu fall into the trap and startedughing!

    The nine tails covered a huge region and blocked off almost all of Chu Mu¡¯s escape paths. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s dragon type was still watched by Leng Lian¡¯s Dark Devil Buddhist.

    The dark devil buddhist is a ghost and demon type mix. One of Princess Jin Rou¡¯s main soul pets was a Dark Devil Buddhist, so Chu Mu had seen it before.

    At this moment, the dark devil buddhist suddenly attacked little hidden dragon as well, clearly wanting to instantly deal with Chu Mu and all his soul pets!

    The chains flew and quickly locked together. As the tails flew over, Chu Mu simply stood calmly and let the tails surround him.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu smiled, his handsome face starting to burn with an evil devil me. His eyes instantly became a strange new color!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil mes started burning on Chu Mu. Almost the instant the nine tails locked together, Chu Mu¡¯s body was disintegrated, and the nine tails only caught a quickly dimming me.

    Two hundred meters away, a bright sprout of devil mes appeared. Within the devil mes, Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly appeared and stared at Leng Lian coldly!

    Leng Lian stared shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to dodge the trap she had set up.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a fox call ripped through the sky. Also a fox species call, this call was much more dominating than the nine tail demon fox¡¯s!

    Nine fox monarch tails marked with sin imprints appeared!!

    They became even more powerful tail chains that quickly wrapped around the nine tail demon fox. Just after the nine tail demon fox stood up, it was tied back down and unable to move!

    The dark red sin imprints flowed along the fox monarch tails and quickly went into nine tail demon fox¡¯s body, frenzily destroying everything in it. The nine tail demon fox quickly started spewing blood from both its maw and its wounds!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon roared, releasing its three types instantly. Before the dark devil Buddhist could even cast a technique, the little hidden dragon floated even ghostlier in front of the dark devil buddhist!

    Dragon w pped down and sent the dark devil buddhist outwards, destroying countless pce walls!

    She lost swiftly again. Just a few hours apart, Leng Lian faced the second unbelievable blow to herself. The smile of plotting sessfully froze on her pale face as she looked at her nine tail demon fox restricted!

    Before, Leng Lian noticed the little pet like cute fox thatid beside her nine tail demon fox. Yet, How could Leng Lian know that this little almost ornamental soul pet would instantly transform into a being even more terrifying than her nine tail demon fox!!

    It was a being with a higher species rank than nine tail demon fox ¨C seven sin fox corrupted inferno monarch!!

    ¡°Now, you know who¡¯s demon fox is stronger.¡± Chu Mu smiled and said to Leng Lian, whose face was still frozen.

 Chapter 722: Provoking the Defector Young Woman

    <h4>Chapter 722: Provoking the Defector Young Woman</h4>

    The nine tailed demon fox was being suppressed by Mo Xie. It was only able to let out ¡°wu wu wu¡± cries. It couldn¡¯t even use a technique.

    Although the small Mo Xie was a low ss emperor, as she had continuously mutated, the number of species techniques she umted grew in number. When the difference in strength wasn¡¯t toorge, the small Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t lose. Even if the nine tailed demon fox were to have a proper fight with Mo Xie, it would definitely be beaten down!

    The Little Hidden Dragon burst with pure explosive force. Leng Lian¡¯s other two pseudo emperors weren¡¯t able to release a technique before being knocked into the robble by a single w and wing of the Little Hidden Dragon. Even if they could climb out, they weren¡¯t of any threat to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You... recall your soul pets, or I will immediately kill her!¡± Leng Lian was able to keep her thoughts, and was able to realize that she could use Young Lady Shan as a hostage.

    Young Lady Shan couldn¡¯t move. Her throat was being gripped by Leng Lian whose long fingernails had prated her white neck, causing blood to seep out.

    ¡°Recall my soul pet? Are you naive? I had her go to you in order to exhaust your soul power. Do you really think I care if she dies?¡± apathetically said Chu Mu.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu gave Mo Xie an order to attack, to use sin imprint strength to crush the nine tailed demon fox¡¯s body until nothing remained.

    The nine tailed demon fox¡¯s body was rapidly destroyed. Blood spilled out from its eyes, nose, mouth and ears, as its life force quickly dissipated!!

    The nine tailed demon fox¡¯s defense was very weak and was instantaneously killed by Mo Xie. The sudden soul rupture caused Leng Lian to suck in a breath of cold air. Her body could ostensibly no longer bear it.

    Young Lady Shan seized the opportunity and chanted a soul technique to abruptly run towards Chu Mu.

    Leng Lian¡¯s fingernails were unable to deal any real damage to Young Lady Shan. When Chu Mu firmly gave the order to kill, she realized that she had truly miscalcted!

    ¡°You bastard. You already knew she was one of the plotters, yet you still had me stand beside her. Chu Chen, I hope you don¡¯t die a good death!¡± after Young Lady Shan escaped, her chest heaved as she began yelling at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Young Lady Shan. It was just as Old Li had said, this woman had big boobs, but no brain. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu had the choice to warn her because with her intelligence, if he did warn her, Lady Yan would have been able to see through it. This would have made it extremely difficult for Chu Mu to force Lady Yan to expose herself.

    Leng Lian saw that Chu Mu and Young Lady Shan were together, and subconsciously believed the two of them were very close to each other. Because Young Lady Shan had believed in her so naively, Leng Lian naturally thought that Chu Mu had also lowered his guard around her. The only meable part was that she had underestimated Chu Mu. He was a cold-blooded killer that would kill both men and women. Unimportant people were unimportant; it didn¡¯t matter if you were a boy or girl.

    ¡°If you want to survive next time, don¡¯t easily trust others. Especially strangers.¡± Chu Mu had basically given a lesson to Young Lady Shan. Chu Mu was not referring to only Leng Lian when he mentioned strangers, but also himself.

    ¡°You...¡± Young Lady Shan was so angry she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her anymore. He had the Little Hidden Dragon get rid of Leng Lian¡¯s other two soul pets before walking up to the heavily soul wounded Leng Lian. With a single hand, he lifted her up.

    ¡°Let... let me live... live.... I will do anything for you.¡± Leng Lian¡¯s face was pale. Her eyes glistened with pitiful tears as she looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°How many people did your master hide this time in Immortal City?¡± sternly asked Chu Mu. He wasn¡¯t going to fall for Leng Lian¡¯s ploy.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Leng Lian weakly shook her head.

    ¡°Listen up. If you say anything false, not only will I kill you, but I will also make you wish you were dead. I believe that you should know what this is!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was cold. In his left hand slowly burned resentment mes that illuminated Leng Lian¡¯s face in a pale white color.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Leng Lian¡¯s face was full of fear because the mes in Chu Mu¡¯s hands were White Nightmare soul devil mes.

    What was more painful or would make her more wish for death than slowly dying over a few days from a White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes?

    ¡°Speak!¡± coldly said Chu Mu!

    ¡°I... I really... I really don¡¯t know. All of us are located in different seals, and we don¡¯t know each other. Only through the soul imprints the female master ced on our bodies are we able tomunicate. Therefore, the mission orders are all told to us by a red haired leader which we then implement!¡± flusteredly said Leng Lian.

    ¡°Imprint, what imprint?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mental imprint branded on our souls. Master gives us benefits, and we do things for her. We cannot betray her because the imprints on our souls are always in his hand.¡± continued Leng Lian.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. He released his soul remembrance and forcibly searched Leng Lian¡¯s soul.

    Leng Lian thought that Chu Mu was going to destroy her soul. She trembled and was so frightened her face contorted!

    After Chu Mu searched Leng Lian¡¯s soul, he indeed discovered a mental imprint. This mental imprint immediately gave Chu Mu a familiar feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s an imprint from the defector young woman¡¯s original body...¡±

    The soul pact between Chu Mu and the defector young woman still existed. The mental connection between them was severed due to some ability of the defector young woman. However, since the defector young woman was able tomunicate with these henchmen from such a far distance through this imprint, once Chu Mu came into contact with it, he would definitely be able to detect her thoughts.

    The defector young woman was very far away, and Chu Mu could only feel a very weak mental connection. He couldn¡¯t determine her location, but he still tried to use the mental imprint to incite the defector young woman.

    ......

    In the distant Wanxiang City.

    In the pavilion of a rooftop garden, a woman wearing a noble golden mask stood there and stared at the far east...

    She closed her eyes and was currently using the soul imprints she left in her henchmen to examine the status of the n.

    These henchmen of hers were like her chess pieces. None of them could escape her examination and if someone were to vite her intentions, she could release a mental wave that would make their souls tremble from even tens of thousands of kilometers away. This would let them know that their actions had vited her intentions.

    Suddenly, the gold masked woman creased her brows, because she felt a familiar yet abnormally repulsive thoughting from one of the mental imprints in her chess pieces.

    ¡°Chu Mu!!¡± her hand suddenly gripped the fence, and her white fingers were pricked by the vines so that blood spilled out.

    Her blood dripped onto the vines. It was as if the vine was injected with a hundredfold of growth fluid as if unexpectedly began to rapidly grow. The vines intersected with one another. It resembled a tentacle monster that began to stretch out. In a short period of time, the entire flower pavilion was wrapped by this enormous vine. This gave the gardeners here extreme shock.

    The woman¡¯srge chest began to heave. It could be seen that she was incredibly angry right now!

    It was Chu Mu again!

    Last time, because of Chu Mu, she had not only lost the Immortal Spring Water, but the Holy Stem Flower clone she had spent much effort into creating had perished. This also caused her to lose her control over all of Tianxia City.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t actually interrupted her n. After the matter was over, she calmed herself and felt that there was no need to be so upset over Chu Mu, this small figure. Indeed, to her, this woman who had waded into the enormous plot, Chu Mu was but an insignificant character.

    However, she never expected that Chu Mu would once again appear in the midst of her n, capture one of her chess pieces and then use the mental imprint on the chess piece¡¯s body to intentionally provoke her!

    How would the female master know it was Chu Mu that was provoking her?

    The mental connection between her and Chu Mu had already been sealed off through a powerful mental technique of her¡¯s. It was impossible for Chu Mu to transmit any mental messages to her. However, this time, Chu Mu had used her mental connection with a chess piece to forcibly give an order to her!!

    ¡°You want me to kneel?¡± the female master¡¯s face was full of disdain.

    If the female master¡¯s strength was weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s, then Chu Mu¡¯s mental order perhaps would have forced her to do as he said. Unfortunately, the female master¡¯s mental power was much stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s. The mental order was practically like a breeze. There was no effect.

    ¡°Master, why did you suddenly use your noble blood to feed a warrior rank Flower Vine Demon?¡± a beautiful woman slowly walked over and asked a question in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu. He¡¯s appeared in my ns again.¡± said the female master, calmly.

    ¡°Eh, this brat truly appears everywhere. I¡¯ll just have Hong Fa kill him.¡± faintlyughed the beautiful woman. She didn¡¯t take this matter seriously.

    However, the beautiful woman discovered that the female master was in the midst of chanting an incantation. She seemed to be using some powerful mental technique.

    The beautiful woman was stunned. She had seen the female master use this technique before. Everytime she gave Hong Fa an order, she would chant this incantation. But this time, the beautiful woman discovered that she didn¡¯t seem to be targeting Hong Fa¡¯s mental imprint. Instead, she was giving an order to a chess piece.

    ......

    ¡°The person who shall kneel is you!¡±

    A cold and haughty female mental voice transmitted over through Leng Lian¡¯s mental imprint on her soul!

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. His incitement this time truly had effect!

    At this moment, Chu Mu was able to clearly feel a trace of mental resonance with his first soul. This was the defector young woman undoing the mental block, using some powerful mental technique to create a mental bridge that transcended distance!

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that if I, Chu Mu, still exist, there is no way you¡¯ll have an easy time!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mental voice transmitted through the mental bridge the defector young woman created.

    ¡°You are but a mouse. Even if you nibble through a wall, you won¡¯t be able to destroy an entire city!¡± the defector young woman¡¯s voice transmitted.

 Chapter 723: The Magnate that Loves to Kill, Probing Blood Wolf Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 723: The Magnate that Loves to Kill, Probing Blood Wolf Emperor</h4>

    This was the first time Chu Mu had beenpared to a mouse in his life.

    Chu Mu¡¯s feeling wasn¡¯t wrong. This woman probably viewed him as a low ss creature, just like other people. Even spirit emperors in her eyes were just chess pieces that could be casually tossed aside.

    ¡°The entire Immortal City is in your control, yet three of your henchmen were killed by me so easily? Moreover, it seems you haven¡¯t realized that the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Pet is about to be summoned by me?¡± mocked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was certain that even if the defector young woman had the ability to connect through the heavens, she could not dispatch ten or twenty spirit emperors to Immortal City. After all, spirit emperors weren¡¯t omnipresent. ording to his estimates, there were no more than ten spirit emperors from Underground Pce. Now that three had been killed by him, this was definitely a huge blow to the defector young woman.

    Most importantly, the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast was about to appear. This ancient creature had incredible intimidation force to Immortal City. If the magnates that were just released were to fight against it one on one, they would definitely not be this saint beast¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just three chess pieces.¡± coldly said the defector young woman.

    Due to the mental resonance with Chu Mu, anything rting to Chu Mu would involuntarily affect her emotions. Although she really didn¡¯t care about their deaths, the summoning of the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Pet made her extremely unhappy!

    ¡°Master?¡± the beautiful woman softly probed.

    She didn¡¯t wish for each time for the female master to lose her cool because of Chu Mu every time. This was no good even if the beautiful woman didn¡¯t actually know what rtion the female master and Chu Mu had.

    ¡°The Binding Wind Spirit Demon Tower mission failed. The Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast is about to be summoned by him.¡± coldly said the defector young woman.

    ¡°He¡¯s that strong?¡± the beautiful woman revealed an astonished expression.

    ¡°Him being able to kill three of my underlings means that in these two years, his strength has greatly risen again.¡± the defector young woman knew the more she talked with Chu Mu, the more this would disturb her state of mind. She promptly cut off the mental bridge and stopped wasting her mental strength.

    Maintaining a mental bridge at such a long distance was very exhausting, and there was no meaning in wasting mental strength only to be provoked by the other party or to argue. Thus in a short period of time, she managed to rein in her emotions.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s actions really did surprise the female master. The summoning of the saint beasts was extremely crucial to the Immortal City state of affairs. She didn¡¯t wish for her meticulously nned Immortal City chaos to go wrong!

    ¡°Have Hong Fa take action. There cannot be any hidden miscalctions.¡± said the beautiful woman.

    ¡°Yes.¡± the female master closed her eyes, and used the powerful mental technique again, creating a mental bridge over 10 thousand kilometers away.

    On a bloody ck slope in Immortal City, a red haired handsome man stood in solitary above a ten meters tombstone. From this ck slope, one was able to see a huge portion of Immortal City. Right now, his gaze was focused on the city itself and he wore a smile on his face. This smile originated from his confidence and despise for others!

    ¡°Hong Fa! Pursue Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen and get rid of him.¡± suddenly, a mental voice transmitted into his ear.

    The arrogance from the red haired man¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear. He perked his eyebrows and replied: ¡°Soul Pce Chu Chen? The person who obtained first ce in the Battle of the Realm and stole your Immortal Spring Water? You want me to take action against a person like this? Aren¡¯t you valuing that brat who only took slight advantage of you a bit too highly?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s about to summon the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast. After you summon your Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, immediately get rid of the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast. If you can capture Chu Chen alive, do that. But if not, kill him!¡± the female master had already created two mental bridges today, and had consumed a lot of mental energy.

    ¡°If you want me to do something, I will give it my all.¡± a respectful and confident smile arose on Hong Fa¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already ced a mental tracker on him. You can use the imprint ring I gave you to find him. Don¡¯t be careless!¡± said the female master.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will gracefully deliver the thing you want to you.¡¯ said Hong Fa.

    ¡°Ok, after everything is over, I will give you the reward you deserve.¡± said the female master.

    ¡°You know what I want.¡± a smile rose on Hong Fa¡¯s face again.

    After speaking, Hong Fa felt the mental bridge cut off. Although he had said thest sentence very confidently, the female master hadn¡¯t responded. This made Hong Fa a bit disappointed.

    Shaking his head, Hong Fa stared at therge tombstone beneath his feet and said: ¡°What you want, she can give you as long as you¡¯re willing to help us.¡±

    ¡°Ao wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, underneath the ten meter highrge tombstone, an iparably miserable cry rang out!!!

    This wolf¡¯s cry caused the surrounding sealed stones to violently tremble as a dense bloody wind enveloped the ck slope!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. I can release you, but you must promise me first to listen to mymands for now. Otherwise, after the ancient saint beasts are summoned, the chance you¡¯ve waited for over a 100 years to escape will be lost!¡± continued Hong Fa.

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!¡±

    An impatient howl rang out again from under the sealed tomb. This second cry seemed to have been detected by the surrounding sealed creatures and guardian creatures who realized that something terrifying was going to happen. Unexpectedly, they began to flee in all directions, not daring to wander nearby!

    Only a magnate level creature could create such a terrifyingly shocking effect!

    Obviously, another magnate was about to be unsealed!!!

    ¡°Your reply was truly resplendent. Very good. I hope that our cooperation will be delightful.¡± a smile hung on Hong Fa¡¯s face once again.

    ......

    An hourter

    Hong Fa stood on top of a savage wolf which was dripping with fresh blood. He stared at the huge pile of guardian creature corpses around him.

    This pile of guardian creatures numbered in the thousands and the lowest rank was a middle ss monarch. Among them were few emperor rank creatures. Moreover, these guardian creatures had beenpletely ughtered within a few minutes!!

    Their blood had be the delicious food of this terrifying magnate level wolf emperor after it broke free from its seal!

    It was no wonder that after its howl, so many creatures had fled as if their lives had depended on it. This bloodthirsty magnate creature would dye Immortal City in a bloody storm, leaving bloody death in its wake!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You just have to listen to me and perhaps you¡¯ll even be able to enjoy the blood of ancient saint beasts. Their blood is a fine delicacy. Of course, before this, we need to kill someone. Although this is making a big fuss over a minor issue, this is the order of my master. You need toe with me. Oh, he should be apanied by a saint beast Binding Wind Spirit and you should really enjoy its blood.¡±

    ¡°Ao Wu!!!!!!!¡± the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s bloody fur began to flutter!

    There was nothing more than the corpse mountain on the ground that could catalyze this magnate level creature¡¯s savagery and bloodthirstiness!

    This was a true ughtering emperor!

    ......

    In the old location of the Binding Wind Demon Suppressing Tower¡¯s outer pce.

    Chu Mu was merciless towards Leng Lian. After speaking, he had the Little Hidden Dragon end her life.

    ¡°You... you truly are merciless.¡± Young Lady Shan looked at Leng Lian¡¯s corpse on the ground and spoke as her heart palpitated.

    Young Lady Shan had seen Chu Mu¡¯s cold-bloodedness before. Even if Leng Lian, a woman, was crying and begging, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t blink and ended her life. If it wasn¡¯t because she had heard that Chu Mu already had a girlfriend, Young Lady Shan would have wondered if he was not interested in women at all.

    Chu Mu ignored this woman¡¯s nonsense and took Leng Lian¡¯s two spatial rings.

    Leng Lian was much more generous than Hao Ting and Yang Qi. She kept her spatial ring with her at all times and left much property to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu gave it a look. There were treasures worth approximately 50k spirits. This was extremely rare toe by and enough to create a low ss emperor!

    Of course, he had also taken all of Hao Ting and Yang Qi¡¯s emperor rank soul pet inner cores from their fight earlier. This was a total of 6k spirits from them. Added on the inner crystals from Leng Lian¡¯s soul pet, this number went up to 9k spirits, nearly 10k. Thus the total earnings this time was 60k spirits, which was quite a bit.

    After all, Chu Mu had been worried about the 250k the Little Hidden Dragon needed to reach the tenth phase.

    In the other spatial ring was naturally the vital spirit item to summon the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Pet, Heavenly Dew.

    This spatial ring probably belonged to Qing Kingdom Kingdom Lord, Duan Yi. Aside from a few medicines, there weren¡¯t other items inside. Chu Mu naturally would return them to him.

    ¡°Young master, that woman probably will not just waste the huge amount of mental energy needed to construct a mental bridge with you. She probably left a mental imprint on your soul and has now sent experts to kill you.¡± Old Li was a veteran and gave Chu Mu a warning.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I only mentioned summoning the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast.¡±

    Hao Ting and Yang Qi only reached the Immortal Ming Bird Demon Suppressing Monument through chasing Chu Mu. Therefore, the defector young woman probably wouldn¡¯t link their deaths to the Immortal Ming Bird.

    ¡°So young master is nning on setting a trap for the defector woman¡¯s underlings?¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already told the Immortal Ming Bird toe over here. I¡¯ll kill as many underlings as she sends!¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°This woman isn¡¯t simple. Since she knows you¡¯re about to summon the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast, there¡¯s a high chance she¡¯s attracted a magnate rank creature to head your way.¡± Old Li warned Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if there are more than two magnates, I¡¯ll immediately flee. I don¡¯t think that there are creatures in Immortal City that are faster than the Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit, right?¡± Chu Mu had already thought of a strategy.

    ¡°Haha, young master¡¯s thoughts are veryplete. The Immortal Ming Bird is a pure wing type soul pet and there shouldn¡¯t be creatures in this world that can catch up to it. Added on the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s ability to increase speed and slow down pursuing opponents, unless four magnates appear, there¡¯s no way they can be stopped.¡±ughed Old Li.

    Old Li discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s methods were bing more and more proficient as well as experienced!

 Chapter 724: Ancient Will, Sacred Pet Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 724: Ancient Will, Sacred Pet Inheritance</h4>

    After getting rid of Leng Lian, Chu Mu immediately went towards the binding wind spirit suppressing demon monument.

    Halfway through, Chu Mu bumped into the anxious Duan Yi. After they exchanged identities, Duan Yi let out a big sigh of relief. If he couldn¡¯t summon the sacred pet binding wind spirit because his heavenly dew was stolen, even if he made it out alive, Duan Yi wouldn¡¯t forgive himself for the rest of his life for this mistake.

    After reaching the suppressing demon monument, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Duan Yi anddy Shan stay, instead telling them to go to the next suppressing demon monument.

    ¡°Are you noting with us?¡± Lady Shan asked questioningly. Though she didn¡¯t say it, Lady Shan had to admit that Chu Mu¡¯s calm and wisdom was rare amongst soul pet trainers. With him, the chances of summoning sacred pets will be much higher.

    ¡°I have been locked onto by a conspirator. Not long after, they and giant organisms will find their way here. There isn¡¯t much meaning for you to stay around. You should instead go help the others awaken their sacred pets while I have their attention. This way, we have a greater chance of winning.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Duan Yi didn¡¯t say much and nodded, giving the heavenly dew to Chu Mu and said, ¡°Since you can finish the incantation by heart, then ill leave awakening the binding wind spirit up to you. We¡¯ll head on to the next suppressing demon monument.¡±

    Duan Yi had a natural trust in Chu Mu. After all, without him, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten the heavenly dew back..

    Duan Yi and Lady shan didn¡¯t say much. Chu Mu decided to stay and deal with the giant organism¡¯s and conspirators, so their use here was near zero. Their priority was to summon the rest of the sacred pets.

    Before they left, Lady Shan walked up to Chu Mu and said after a long while of hesitating, ¡°You be careful yourself......also......thank you for always saving me.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded and stepped slowly into the spring.

    ¡±Seeing how indifferent Chu Mu was, Lady Shan was instantly embarrassed and angry, thinking to herself, ¡°I was so serious in saying goodbye! Do I look ugly? Why don¡¯t you even spare me an extra nce?¡±

    After Chu Mu stepped into the spring and summoned the sacred pet immortal ming bird, Chu Mu found that he could very easily form some sort ofmunication through the ancient incantation. Thus, when summoning the other soul pets, the incantation really was just a formality.

    When walking to the center of the spring, Chu Mu closed his eyes and started the incantation.

    ......

    His clothes lifted as an invisible ancient power surrounded the handsome young man. Through the reflection, the spirit emperors again saw Chu Mu¡¯s figure and saw him about to summon the second ancient sacred pet binding wind spirit!

    Xiang Yiyun¡¯s two charming eyes stared at Chu Mu. Both the sacred ancient pets were summoned by Chu Mu. If they could alleviate this crisis, Chu Mu would definitely be thergest contributor. Then, Chu Mu in the spirit emperor ranks would definitely stand out as the star of Tianxia City, of his entire generation!

    Initially, after Chu Mu rejected Xiang Yiyun¡¯s seduction, she became very interested in Chu Mu. Now that Chu Mu was doing this many things, this mature woman had even better feelings for him.

    Not only Xiang Yiyun; all the other spirit emperors were praising this young man from the bottom of their hearts. This man much younger than them was truly using his calmness, intellect, and strength to turn the situation around!!

    ¡°Sacred pet binding wind spirit! It woke up!!!¡±

    In the sacred light, a small wind spirit slowly appeared in the reflection!

    Another top tier emperor rank organism. Within, a few soul pce spirit emperors had their own binding wind spirits. Yet,pared to the noble son of wind, they all dimmed inparison. They also had a deep desire that their binding wind spirit could someday be the same level as this sacred pet!

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit slowly floated down from the sky. The spirit wind around it glowed with a special gold, causing the binding wind spirit to seem like it was forged in gold. Though it was small, one could feel the emperor aura it emitted, one that controlled all the winds of the world!

    The moment the sacred pet appeared, an invisible wind hoop was released with Chu Mu in the center that continuously expanded, finally wrapping around a ten kilometer radius around the suppressing demon monument!

    The wind hoop technique was something Chu Mu¡¯s Qin also had. It was a sensing ability that used air flow. Chu Mu¡¯s Qin could only cover less than a kilometer and needed an incantation for it. Yet, this sacred pet binding wind spirit didn¡¯t even need an incantation to feel everything within ten kilometers constantly!

    This sensing ability, though it couldn¡¯t be as precise as the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s ability to sense airflow, spatial distortions, and ground vibrations, it was muchrger in coverage!

    The sacred pet binding wind spirit stood on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Because Chu Mu had Qin, he would have an easier timemunicating with this one.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~¡±

    Binding wind spirit used its mental voice to tell Chu Mu to summon its kin.

    Chu Mu followed its wishes and started an incantation to summon Qin in front of this ancient sacred pet.

    Qin was already emperor rank, yet in front of this ancient sacred pet, it was still like a child. The difference in power, mannerisms, and age, were all toorge, causing Chu Mu¡¯s binding wind spirit to feel anxious.

    ¡°Qin~~~~¡± Qin murmured, not knowing what its great ancestor wanted, asking tentatively.

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit slowly floated in front of Qin and extended a long finger onto Qin¡¯s forehead.

    A sacred glow gathered on sacred pet binding wind spirit¡¯s fingertip. Immediately, a golden energy flowed forth, bing a surprising wind belt that covered arge space around!

    ¡°This......Ancient Will...... sacred pet is passing down its Ancient Will to Chu Chen¡¯s binding wind spirit!

    Elder Ting was the first to shout out. Being extremely familiar with all the sacred pet information, Elder Ting dreamed that one day he would have such an opportunity, to let his binding wind spirit have the strongest species ability of binding wind spirit species!

    What caused Elder Ting to be shocked was this ancient sacred pet binding wind spirit was passing this ancient will down to a young man, to a young man¡¯s pseudo emperor rank binding wind spirit!!

    ¡°Ancient Will. Isn¡¯t that the species ability that allows a binding wind spirit¡¯s wind type controlling to double and to be able to channel uninterrupted even if it is heavily injured?¡± Pce Master Yu said amazed!

    There were many wind type soul pets that reach monarch rank in binding wind sacred region. Yet, only the binding wind spirit was named a seven diagram sacred pet of soul pce. The main reason was because of this ancient will of the binding wind spirits. This ancient will was definitely an ability that all elemental world organisms dreamed to have!

    Doubling elemental control meant doubling all its techniques powers. As for channeling, the use of it was apparent to anyone that has ever owned an elemental world soul pet!

    Soul pet ranks can be strengthened through soul items, but species techniques can¡¯t be gained, especially the extremely powerful ones like ancient will!

    At this time, everyone who knew what ancient will was astonished. Their eyes were widened with shock and envy!!

    ¡°Qin~~~¡± epting the passing down of a species ability calmly, Qin very confusedly flew around Chu Mu¡¯s body, not sure what its ancestor just passed onto it.

    ¡°How is it?¡± chu Mu didn¡¯t know what the sacred pet did and asked casually.

    ¡°Qin~~~¡± Qin answered very innocently.

    ¡°Increased your control of wind by a little? Eh, it¡¯s alright, better than nothing.¡± Chu Mu said with slight disappointment.

    When what Chu Mu said was repeated by the people who knew lip reading, all the spirit emperors who were caught up in envy felt an urge to spit blood!

    This kid truly knows no contentment! The amount of elemental organisms with ancient will in this world were countable on two hands! As long as it had this technique, no matter how low talent this elemental soul pet had, or how expensive the soul items are, these spirit emperors would feed it everything without hesitation!

    ¡°I wish I could choke this kid to death, what does he mean ¡®better than nothing¡¯?¡± Elemental sect sub sect master Xue Qing gnashed his teeth and said.

    As Xue Qin said this, a few spirit emperors with elemental soul pets nodded heavily. Using those words to describe Ancient Will was an insult. Does he think a technique that all these old spirit emperors dreamed of having was about as useful as the insignificant technique ¡°Wind Riding¡±?

    However, just as Xue Qing spoke, the sub sect master caught a cold re from Liu Binn.

    Xue Qin quickly shut up!

    The person who is happy for Chu Mu is naturally Liu Binn. The Ancient Will was extremely hard to get. Chu Mu¡¯s binding wind spirit was now limitless in its future. Once it is strengthened more, its use in battle will be unforeseeable!

    ......

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit after finishing its passing down of inheritance, started putting down a very wide range wind belt. This wind belt was basically the sacred pet binding wind spirit¡¯s territory.

    Since it was readying to fight a giant level organism, some preparation work was necessary!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡±

    After finishing the wind territory, Binding Wind Spirit floated in front of Chu Mu to notify him that it feels a very thick and violent scent floating over!

    After a while, the violent scent that the binding wind spirit described wafted into Chu Mu¡¯s nose as well.

    ¡°Only one, good, this giant organism will fall prey to our trap!¡± Chu Mu smiled. He looked into the sky.

    Ten thousand meters high in the sky, the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird was silently spiraling and watching down at everything with its wise eyes!

 Chapter 725: A Large Fish Took the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 725: A Large Fish Took the Bait</h4>

    Sacred Pce¡¯s spring lifted with a ripple. This ripple was caused by a power able to affect things through space!

    Able to cause the sacred spring to ripple uneasily meant the giant organism finally appeared!!

    ¡°What is Chu Chen doing?¡± For two whole hours after Chu Mu summoned the binding wind spirit, he didn¡¯t leave, instead of waiting at the suppressing demon monument.

    The priority at hand was to rely on binding wind spirit to summon the other sacred pets. What caused everyone to be confused was why Chu Mu stayed in ce. Is he waiting intentionally for the giant organism to appear?

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions caused everyone to be confused. Now that the spring moved, it meant that the giant organism appeared!!

    ¡°One sacred pet can¡¯t kill a giant organism. Chu Chen is wasting time!¡± Female kingdom master was very dissatisfied at Chu Mu wasting two hours in ce.

    Time was limited. Dodging the giant organisms and summoning sacred pet was the way to go. With these two hours, if he brought the binding wind spirit with him, he may have gotten to the next suppressing demon monument and summoned a third ancient sacred pet!

    ¡°He wants to fight, truly don¡¯t know what he is thinking!¡± Elemental sect Xue Qing said.

    Everyone knew that it wasn¡¯t time to fight right now.

    Yet, no matter how peopleined, they couldn¡¯t influence Chu Mu¡¯s decision through space.

    Chu Mu believed that he had sessfully taunted the defector young woman. The defector young woman will definitely send someone to kill him, and he had to give her a sweet blow of revenge back!

    The violent scent that came through the wind caused Chu Mu to have difficulty breathing. This was a top tier emperor rank¡¯s aura!!

    After seeing Immortal Ming Bird and Cmity Spider Emperor fight, Chu Mu knew clearly just how powerful the top tier emperor rank is, and at the same time solidified Chu Mu¡¯s yearning to be more powerful!!

    his plot in immortal city made Chu Mu clearly realize that the defector young woman, in both strength and wisdom, far surpassed what Chu Mu imagined!

    ¡°Aowu~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A long roar came from far at the horizon. The giant organism didn¡¯t disguise itself at all, recklessly releasing its powerful and overwhelming emperor aura. Its wildness and courage wasn¡¯t something the Cmity Spider Emperor could have!

    Chu Mu looked on. In the dark horizon, the color of blood approached like a tidal wave, swiftly covering the ground towards them!

    Wild, Violent, Bloody!

    The giant organism¡¯s aura caused all the organisms in a ten kilometer radius to scatter. The wing type defending organisms were all scared and sent flying further into immortal city!

    ¡°Young master, this fellow is extremely bloody!¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and nced at the golden sacred pet binding wind spirit and said, ¡°First give it a taste of your power!¡±

    Binding wind spirit gazed at the blood rolling down the horizon and slowly closed its eyes to start an incantation!

    Full of chaotic golden squalls, the wind belt suddenly stirred. As the sacred binding wind spirit¡¯s spirited chanting sounded, the powerful wind belt that covered the nearby kilometers started shifting as a whole, slowly gathering together!

    The golden wind swirled and transformed into a storm that reached a few kilometers!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Qin could create a hurricane at most one kilometer in width, and this sacred pet binding wind spirit controlled a wind type power crystal that was ten times more powerful than Qin¡¯s!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    His ears filled with golden winds as Chu Mu¡¯s vision was instantly filled by this magnificent golden storm!!

    Finally, the technique finished gathering. The binding wind spirit let out a long call. Instantly, the massive golden hurricane that swallowed the nearby region became a massive snarling beast that stormed forth, bringing rumbling as it swept towards the horizon!!!

    Though the golden hurricane was massive, it was extremely quick. In a short moment, it already left far away from Chu Mu¡¯s vision, going towards the arrogant emperor rank organism!

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit¡¯s technique and wind control showed Chu Mu a whole new world. The technique¡¯s power alone caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to shake.

    Through the rumbling, Chu Mu could hear the howl the giant organism let out as it got hit by the golden hurricane!

    A few kilometers out, the golden hurricane mmed into the rolling blood tide. Immediately, the collision of beast type and wind type gathered together into another force that went even further away!

    What was shocking was, a moment after, the entire city area became ruins!!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡± Seeing this destructive scene, Qin on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders let out a small mumble.

    ¡°You¡¯ll reach that stage sometime too.¡± Chu Mu knew what binding wind spirit was thinking andforted.

    In the following battle, the top tier emperor rank and top tier emperor ranks collided. For safety¡¯s sake, Chu Mu retracted Qin and little Mo Xie, leaving only the ghost type little hidden dragon.

    The golden storm started dispersing. Within the chaos, Chu Mu saw a blood red silhouette advance towards Chu Mu at a speed he couldn¡¯t evenprehend. The sacred pet binding wind spirit¡¯s golden hurricane seemed to pose no obstruction to it!

    ¡°Such a terrifying speed!¡± Chu Mu was greatly astonished!

    If the organism had such speed, Chu Mu may not even see its true form after a whole battle!

    ¡°Young master, you should just stand by and watch. At this level, you have no chance inmanding, you¡¯re truly too far behind.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°That may not be true!¡± chu Mu was just surprised, but he definitely wasn¡¯t useless.

    Immediately, Chu Mu started his own incantation!

    After itpleted, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes became a strange swirl and glowed with a strange color, bing special pupils!

    Other Pupil. Through this technique, Chu Mu could definitely see the actions of the top tier emperor rank soul pet

    Indeed, after casting Other Pupil, Chu Mu could finally discern the figure in blood red. What caused Chu Mu to get frightened was the giant organism that was running over was a wolf species emperor!

    And, on the wolf species emperor there stood a man with a head of red hair. This man¡¯s eyes were staring at Chu mu, showing arrogance and distaste, clearly not thinking much of Chu Mu.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably the man the woman sent to kill me!¡± chu Mu smiled.

    From this red-haired man¡¯s aura, one could tell he was definitely powerful. No one knows how long he had to stay in the immortal city to get enough rotten aura to avoid getting targetted.

    Chu Mu and little hidden dragon slowly started rising into the sky as he told the binding wind spirit to continue to cast wind type techniques to attack the wolf!

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s ws were very scary, powerful enough to rip apart the golden wind forces that the sacred pet binding wind spirit sent at it. However, the sacred pet binding wind spirit had already set up a wind territory around the area. The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor couldn¡¯t easily break through this barrier to attack the binding wind spirit directly.

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor remained in running as it dodged sacred pet binding wind spirit¡¯s attacks and also looked for an entrance into this golden wind barrier, its violent eyes constantly staring at the sacred pet binding wind spirit!

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know how a character like you got the attention of master, you have to know that, even if you do something that makes master crinkle her nose a little, you only have one path left for you: death!¡± The red-haired man used mental voice to say to Chu Mu.

    WEith his tone, he didn¡¯t view Chu Mu as a foe at all. From what the red-haired man could see, chu mu was only lucky in releasing the sacred pet binding wind spirit. The red-haired man had the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, so the binding wind spirit couldn¡¯t really do much to him. Killing Chu Mu was easy to him.

    ¡°Your master is my ve.¡± Chu Mu replied lightly.

    ¡°Oundish!! Master is the noblest person in the world!!¡± Red-haired man immediately creased his brows and scolded.

    ¡°She once stood utterly naked in front of me, begging to be my ve.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    Chu Mu spoke only the truth, while his tone left no room for dissent!

    ¡°You¡¯re full of gibberish, I will rip your mouth apart!!¡± Red-haired man said furiously.

    His love for the female master was already fervent. Chu Mu¡¯s words defiled the most sacred and perfect goddess in his heart!

    Seeing the red-haired man angry this quickly, Chu muughed. The woman truly had charming down to an extreme, causing even such a level of spirit emperor to fall prey!

    ¡°Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, I¡¯ll leave the binding wind spirit to you, I¡¯ll go y that kid!¡± Red-haired man suddenly leaped off of the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s back and started chanting a new incantation!

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor was much more bloodthirsty than the Cmity Spider Emperor. Its cruel eyes stared constantly at the sacred pet binding wind spirit, unable to wait to drink its blood!

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit was unusually calm in this situation. It chanted its incantation rhythmically, constantly whittling down the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor while the wind barrier was still in ce.

    Chu Mu knew that once the sacred pet binding wind spirit and Probing Blood Wolf Emperor fought head-on, it couldn¡¯t guarantee his safety, so Chu Mu rode his little hidden dragon up under the protection of the wind barrier and slowly left the two top tier emperors¡¯ battle.

    At this time, the red-haired man was already riding a massive eagle with two wings icy blue, flying into the air to fight Chu Mu!

    ¡°An ice sub type Cruel hawk Emperor, this is a wing type soul pet very close to high ss emperor rank!!¡± Old Li saw the organism that red hair summoned and let out a small cry of surprise!

    Near high ss emperor!!

    Able to have such a powerful soul pet, this was very near elder level power. Such a human expert being loyal to defector young woman was truly surprising.

    ¡°The more powerful the better!¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    This red hair was arge fish! If he trapped him and killed him, even the defector young woman would go crazy!

 Chapter 726: Closing the Net, Slaughtering Hong Fa

    <h4>Chapter 726: Closing the Net, ughtering Hong Fa</h4>

    As Hong Fa ascended into the skies on his Cruel Hawk Emperor, the people on the other side of the reflection spring were able to see a soul pet through the gold color wind belt.

    ¡°Cruel Hawk Emperor. Isn¡¯t that spirit emperor Hong Fa¡¯s main pet?!¡± Hai Qiu immediately recognized this soul pet!

    Spirit emperor Hong Fa. No one knew what his real name was. He wasn¡¯t a spirit emperor from Tianxia Realm, but often frequented this realm, and his reputation was huge!

    In terms of strength, he was in the middle ss or middle-upper ss among the spirit emperor camp. An expert like this would have the position of a Great Pce Lord in any major faction or even the position of an elder!

    ¡°So many spirit emperors have appeared in Immortal City. When exactly was this organization created? How could it have pulled in so many experts to do its bidding!¡± Holy Guard Leader Zhuo Nong said in a low voice.

    ¡°If it¡¯s Hong Fa, Chu Chen is in big trouble. The Binding Wind Spirit Saint Pet needs to deal with the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, and is unable to protect him!¡± Xiang Yiyun worriedly said.

    ¡°Chu Chen was too reckless this time. I hope he¡¯ll be able to use his specter type dragon to escape.¡±

    Chu Mu could not deal with Hong Fa. Thus, this battle was a miscalction.

    Liu BInn stood beside the spring. Even if she had Xing He use its space-transcending attack again, it would be of no avail, because the opponent had a Cruel Hawk Emperor that was between a middle ss and high ss emperor. A pseudo emperor technique wouldn¡¯t have any effect.

    Chu Mu continued to rise up into the air, gradually transforming into a small ck dot in the reflection spring. He seemed topletely meld into the clouds in the sky.

    Although Chu Mu was continuously ascending, he was still continuously protected by the Binding Wind Spirit Saint Beast¡¯s wind crystallization. Thus, it was difficult for Hong Fa¡¯s Cruel Hawk Emperor to attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to do anything if you hide in the binding world?!¡± Hong Fa had a face of contempt, as he stood on the Cruel Hawk Emperor¡¯s back.

    As he spoke, Hong Fa chanted an incantation!

    A ck turbid wind coiled around his body, transforming into a turbid wind pattern. From within the pattern appeared a Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor!

    The Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor was another middle ss emperor rank soul pet!!

    ¡°Open the binding world!¡± Hong Fa gave an order.

    The Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor¡¯s body began to spin, transforming into ck moon wind des that shed the golden wind binding world.

    At this altitude, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind binding world was extremely weak and could not stop a middle ss emperor¡¯s continuous attacks.

    ¡°Haha, even if you know to be scared now, it¡¯s toote!¡± Hong Fa discovered that Chu Mu was no longer happy and he cracked a smile.

    Of all the spirit emperors in Immortal City, none of them could deal with Hong Fa¡¯s strength. Hong Fa guessed that this brat had ssified him among the low ss emperor trash. So when he summoned multiple middle ss emperors, how could this brat not be flustered?

    ¡°A specter type dragon is very special. But you still can¡¯t escape!¡± after opening the binding world, Hong Fa discovered that Chu Mu wanted to flee and he quickly chased after Chu Mu and the Little Hidden Dragon!

    Chu Mu was 300 meters away from Hong Fa. When he saw Hong Fa chase after him without any caution, Chu Mu knew it was time to close the!

    ¡°You¡¯re truly pitiful!¡± Chu Mu looked down at Hong Fa. The shock on his face disappeared, and a cold light flickered in his eyes!

    An expert nearly at the high ss emperor rank would undoubtedly have a lot of power and status in any region. Unfortunately, this spirit emperor had fallen into Chu Mu¡¯s trap of provoking the defector young woman!

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s expression instantly change, although Hong Fa didn¡¯t pay much heed to it because of his arrogance, for some reason his heart began to violently beat!

    ¡°Immortal Ming Bird, kill him!¡± Chu Mu raised his head, and spoke to a patch of dark clouds!

    A sacred light suddenly appeared from the dark clouds. It created a gorgeous curtain of light that shined down like a sacred sun!!

    ¡°Ming~~~~~¡±

    The Immortal Ming Bird had already locked onto Hong Fa. Its noble body was wrapped up by immortal light. It extended its wings and created fierce wing des in the curtain of light!!

    ¡°Immortal... Immortal Ming Bird!!¡± Hong Fa went pale with shock. His expression waspletely the opposite of Chu Mu¡¯s. The disdain on his face was nowpletely non-existent!

    Hong Fa flusteredly ordered his Cruel Hawk Emperor to dodge!

    However, this was all futile. The full strength attack of a peak emperor rank soul pet could instakill a high ss emperor. Thus, the Cruel Hawk Emperor, which wasn¡¯t even a high ss emperor couldn¡¯t even dodge this terrifying spatial attack!

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    The Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s wings were like golden sacred swords that split the sky for ten thousand meters and shed down ¨C beautifully, at the Cruel Hawk Emperor!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~¡±

    The Cruel Hawk Emperor¡¯s body was split into two pieces!!

    Fresh blood spilled out from the two pieces, all sshing onto Hong Fa¡¯s body!!!

    Right now, not only was this spirit emperor¡¯s hair red, but so was his entire body from the blood of his dead soul pet!

    ¡°Ming!!!!!¡±

    After instakilling the Cruel Hawk Emperor, the Immortal Ming Bird extended its wings and came to a stop in the sky. Its sharp eyes stared at the Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor!

    Under this peak emperor¡¯s gaze, the Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor was only able to use a wind type protection technique on Hong Fa before being unable to chant anything more. Its body was frozen in ce!

    The Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s gaze turned increasingly cold like sharp swords that pierced the Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor¡¯s mind and through its brain!

    ¡°Pi!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an iparably miserable cry rang out!!

    The body full of turbid air suddenly began to copse from the inside!!

    The miserable cry onlysted a very short period of time, until it disappeared along with the middle ss emperor rank Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor itself. The only thing left was its inner crystal which dropped from the sky!

    Despite the pain from his soul being ruptured, Hong Fa reacted rather quickly. He wasn¡¯t killed along with the Cruel Hawk Emperor. In his panic, he was able to use a wind type soul technique to instantly flee a thousand meters away.

    If this was a high ss emperor rank soul petunching a hidden attack on him, Hong Fa would have abandoned the Cruel Hawk Emperor in the situation of life or death, while having the Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor use a wind type defense, and he himself used a fleeing soul technique. This way, he would be able to cleverly escape from the killing.

    Unfortunately, Hong Fa had encountered a peak emperor!!

    Even if he had fled a thousand meters, the Immortal Ming Bird would be able to catch up to him within a few seconds after killing the Turbid Wind Fairy Emperor!

    In these few seconds, Hong Fa hadpleted a dual summon, clearly attempting to abandon another two middle ss emperor rank soul pets so he could escape.

    ¡°Capture him!¡± Chu Mu immediately said to the Immortal Ming Bird.

    The Immortal Mind Bird swooped down from the sky. It ignored Hong Fa¡¯s two middle ss emperor rank soul pets. It folded its wings and dodged their attacks, appearing in front of the rapidly descending Hong Fa.

    Chu Mu had lured Hong Fa to an altitude of 7000-8000 meters. During the time it would take for Hong Fa to fall to the ground, the Immortal Ming Bird would be able to take its time, and wait for Hong Fa to summon all of his soul pets and then kill them all before capturing him.

    However, in case Hong Fa had other special means, Chu Mu had the Immortal Ming Bird deal with Hong Fa first just in case something went wrong.

    Indeed, Hong Fa really did have ast resort methods!

    The ne on his neck rapidly transformed into an Ocean Shield as the Immortal Ming Bird approached. Unexpectedly, it was able to block one of its attacks!

    The Immortal Ming Bird was extremely surprised. It never expected this weak human had the ability to block its attack.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect its ability to capture Hong Fa!

    The Immortal Ming Bird continued to swoop down. The feathers on its body transformed into light swords that rapidly attacked the Ocean Shield!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!!¡±

    Under these attacks, the Ocean Shield was shattered!

    When the shield shattered, Hong Fa¡¯s face instantly went deathly pale, because he no longer had any means to stop this peak emperor creature from approaching!

    ¡°Sou!!!!¡±

    The Immortal Ming Bird beautifully descended and its white ws sunk into Hong Fa¡¯s stomach. It grabbed onto Hong Fa¡¯s sternum and lifted him up in midair!!

    Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    Hong Fa let out a painful howl as his body violently writhed!

    He couldn¡¯t do anything about the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s ws. The more he struggled, the more it hurt!!

    The Immortal Ming Bird lowered its head and a sharp light flickered in its eyes again, transforming into two mental streams that pierced Hong Fa¡¯s mind and dealt a heavy blow to his soul!

    Hong Fa¡¯s five orifices were congealed together and as he painfully howled, blood began to spurt from his neck.

    In the eyes of the peak emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird was like a baby ¨C unable to stop it at all!

    After Hong Fa¡¯s soul was destroyed, the Immortal Ming Bird loosened its ws. It softly beat its wings and broke Hong Fa¡¯s bones all over his body. It then casually tossed Hong Fa to Chu Mu.

    The Immortal Ming Bird naturally wouldn¡¯t forget the two mosquito-like middle ss emperors behind it. Its cold eyes locked onto them!

    It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before the skies would spill with their blood.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon beat its wings, taking delight in their ughter. After they died, it did as Chu Mu ordered and collected their inner crystals.

    A middle ss emperor¡¯s inner crystal was worth 10k spirits. Quickly, there were four of these corpses, meaning there were 4k spirits. This was quite a big profit!

 Chapter 727: Hunting the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Hunting the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor (1)</h4>

    ¡°This.. the Immortal Ming Bird Saint Pet! When did it get here!¡±

    Seeing the stunning body of the Immortal Ming Bird, the dark clouds in the spirit emperors¡¯ hearts disappeared, and an excited smile appeared on their faces!

    Even if Hong Fa was stronger, he would still not be its opponent!

    ¡°So Chu Chen was prepared for this!¡± Xiang Yiyun patted her tall breasts, and her beautiful face was all smiles.

    ¡°Chu Mu intentionally stayed here...¡±

    Right now, everyone abruptly realized that Chu Mu was hunting magnate rank creatures!

    Although noone knew how Chu Mu had lured the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor here, they realized he had the Immortal Ming Bird hide in the clouds and sneak attack Hong Fa!

    The Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit saint beasts are extremely fast soul pets. The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor doesn¡¯t have an escape technique like the Cmity Spider Emperor. If the two saint beasts join hands, they will definitely be able to defeat this magnate!

    ¡°This brat¡¯s guts are too big! However, there¡¯s really a chance they can kill a magnate. If so, this will have gotten rid of a huge enemy!¡±

    All of the spirit emperors had been focused on summoning the other ancient saint pets to ensure a greater chance of victory. They didn¡¯t really consider hunting the other magnate level creatures, because the current saint pets were at a disadvantaged state. If arge fight were to break out, these two saint pets would be killed by the magnate creatures.

    However, Chu Mu had done the unexpected and flipped this logic around, hunting a magnate level creature!!

    If he was really able to seed, killing a magnate was equivalent to summoning a saint beast!

    ......

    Hong Fa¡¯s two middle ss emperors were unable to stop the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s techniques. Quickly, blood stains and two corpses appeared in the air.

    The Little Hidden Dragon beat its wings. Its dragon ws had a few blood stains on it, but within the ws were now two inner crystals.

    The Little Hidden Dragon maintained a certain altitude as it peered down at the thousand wave-like energy wave on the ground. It looked very happy as it watched themotion.

    On the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back, Chu Mu was stepping on Hong Fa, who was now spitting blood. He was beginning to plunder the treasures on Hong Fa.

    Hong Fa only had two rings on him. One of them was the spatial ring he would always carry on him while the other was a tracking ring.

    Hong Fa carried a lot of spirits in the usual spatial ring. A total of 50k spirits.

    Aside from the 50k spirits, there were two second rank emperor soul crystals which were worth 50k spirits.

    All together, Hong Fa had a total of 10k spirits on him. This was considered extremely wealthy among spirit emperors!! After all, when most spirit emperors obtained spirits or spirit items, they wouldn¡¯t store them away but rather immediately use them to strengthen their soul pets.

    At the spirit emperor level, each soul pet trainer would have over ten soul pets and each one of them needed to be strengthened. This would require a ton of resources, meaning that there was no soul pet trainer who would ever im he had too much money.

    As for the tracking ring, Chu Mu gave it a search. He discovered a dense aura from the defector young woman on it. Presumably Hong Fa had obtained it from her, and an even higher ranked mental imprint from the defector young woman should be on it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll represent the Tianxiapetition authority to seize your assets. As for you yourself, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any use in you remaining alive.¡± righteously said Chu Mu as he looked at Hong Fa, covered in blood.

    Hong Fa¡¯s eyes were filled with an unresigned expression. The person stepping on his head right now was clearly someone who he could easily crush to death. Yet, due to his negligence, he had fallen for his trap!

    This was an unprecedented feeling of shame!

    Each spirit emperor¡¯s growth was filled with difficulties. Hong Fa had relied on his own strength to reach this point today. However, since he had chosen to make Tianxia City an enemy, he should have already been prepared to die with the cause!

    ......

    Wanxiang City, the flower garden pavilion.

    The beautiful woman lowered her head, and didn¡¯t dare say anything to the female master standing next to her.

    The female master was still wearing a golden mask. Although she remained calm and collected in front of one of the Sixteen Absolutes ¨C Long Jue, right now, one could feel her hand tremble from time to time out of anger!

    ¡°Di Ji is a bit unwell today; please return Senior Long Jue. Di Ji will consider what you just said.¡± The beautiful woman saw that the female master¡¯s mood was not good. She was afraid that the acute Long Jue, who was ranked second in strength among the Sixteen Absolutes, would notice something. Thus, she didn¡¯t want this man to stay here longer.

    ¡°Sure. Then go rest, Di Ji.¡± the man nodded his head. He gave a simple parting phrase before leaving.

    The female master watched Long Jue leave. Although she wore a golden mask, it was possible to see the gloom on her face!

    ¡°He was indeed trash!¡± the female master had already reminded Hong Fa not to be negligent because Chu Mu would definitely be apanied by saint beasts.

    Ultimately, Hong Fa hadn¡¯t listened to her warning and had been easily killed by the opponent!

    ¡°Hong Fa was a genius. It¡¯s just a pity he was impatient, conceited, and not shrewd enough. A person like this can only be used as cannon fodder. If he dies, he dies. There¡¯s no need to feel regret over him, master.¡± said the beautiful woman.

    ¡°Regret? The tracking ring on him was taken by Chu Mu. This ring can increase mental interaction and if his soul remembrance is slightly stronger, he¡¯ll be able to sense my location!¡± the female master¡¯s voice was extremely cold!

    ¡°Sense your location? You still have a special mental connection with him?¡± asked the beautiful woman, confused.

    The female master waved her hand, indicating that she didn¡¯t want to answer. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she had signed a soul pact with this man she had called a mouse, that she was his soul pet!!

    Of course, the female master now had to reevaluate the contempt she felt for Chu Mu because he was now gnawing through not only a wall, but was also gradually beginning to take control of the whole situation!

    ¡°This Chu Chen isn¡¯t simple. Master has to carefully deal with him.¡± the beautiful woman had also changed her attitude of contempt towards Chu Mu.

    The female master obviously knew that she had been defeated by Chu Mu in this round. She, who had thought of this n extremely meticulously and bided her time, had been delivered a resounding p to her face. This was an exceptionally ufortable feeling!

    ......

    Immortal City.

    There was a chance the violent, savage and bloodthirsty Probing Blood Wolf was going to perish due to the arrogant Hong Fa!

    Compared to a peak emperor rank soul pet, the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s life was much more important than Hong Fa and his soul pets. Therefore, when the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor saw the Immortal Ming Bird appear, it didn¡¯t dare continue the fight, and began to flee into the depths of Immortal City.

    Unfortunately, the Binding Wind Spirit had intentionally lured the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor into its wind binding world. By the time it realized that there were two saint pets here, its body was being continuously bound by binding wind!

    ¡°Aowu Aowu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor let out a mad howl. Its howl pierced through the wind binding world, reverberating far into Immortal City!

    Clearly, the solitary-minded Probing Blood Wolf Emperor was seeking help from other magnates!

    The magnates were all extremely intelligent. Right now they all had amon goal ¨C to destroy the Departed World Gates. At the same time, they had amon enemy of the Seven Diagram Saint Pets.

    Therefore, when the other magnates heard its howl, they would immediately rush over to assist. Otherwise, their side would be weakened!

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~¡± the Immortal Ming BIrd circled in the air, giving a cry to Chu Mu!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that before you came here to hide, you were being watched by a few magnates?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ming~~~~¡± the Immortal Ming Bird was at a disadvantage, and had been chased by the other magnate creatures. If it wasn¡¯t because there were no wing types among the magnate ranks, the Immortal Ming Bird wouldn¡¯t have been able to lose them ande here to help Chu Mu ambush the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor.

    ¡°Tell me earlier next time...¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed.

    The ambush this time had seeded. However, there were other magnate rank creatures chasing the Immortal Ming Bird. The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s howl was equivalent to informing the other magnate ranks of the saint pets¡¯ location. It probably wouldn¡¯t be long before other magnates arrived!

    ¡°Are you certain you can kill the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor before they arrive?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked the two saint pets.

    ¡°Ming~~~¡± the Immortal Ming Bird indicated there was a chance they could do so, but this chance wasn¡¯t very big.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~¡± the Binding Wind Spirit indicated that it could kill the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor.

    The two saint pets gave different answers, making Chu Mu speechless.

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t kill it, you must heavily injure it, so that it won¡¯t pose a threat to you at least for a while.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s golden vortex descended from the heavens. It practically swept up pall of the shattered earth into the sky, gradually turning a turbid color!

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor was extremely fast. Chu Mu had to use Other Pupil in order to barely see its movements!

    This peak emperor rank wolf was extremely crafty. While fleeing, it wouldn¡¯t continuously change paths. There were many times it would take light wounds just to dodge the two saint beasts¡¯ techniques!

    The two saint beasts truly did have the strength to kill the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor. However, this required a bit of time and right now it came down to when the other magnates arrived.

    As for Chu Mu who was still in the air, he could only watch from afar.

    Immortal City was divided into several sealed districts. From 5000 meters in the air, although much of his vision was covered by rotten aura, he was able to see the situation in several other districts.

    The southern sealed districts were filled with thousands if not ten thousands of guardian and sealed creatures. These creatures were wandering very orderly in their territories, covering therge and small ancient streets...

    Suddenly, Chu Mu discovered that an army of sealed creatures that looked like ck dots in that district seemed to have obtained some signal and began to quickly disperse!

    Immediately after, Chu Mu saw a surging hundred meter high earth wave that swept through the streets in this district. It destroyed a huge number of sealed stone houses and began to approach the Demon Suppressing Monument!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Cmity Spider Emperor!!!¡± Chu MU creased his brows. He never expected that the first to arrive was this ugly magnate!

 Chapter 728: Hunting the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 728: Hunting the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor</h4>

    The dirt waves lifted in thousandyers, causing the region to be muddied, sending dust into the air!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s speed was much slower than the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, but its offense and poison were extremely scary.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s leg grew back out!¡± Chu Mu noticed from far away. Originally, the Cmity Spider Emperor had a leg cut off by the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird, but it had an eight full legs now.

    In this resource-barren immortal city, the cmity spider emperor could only recover its leg through its own regeneration. Bug type organisms were indeed like this; if you don¡¯t kill it in one go, it would quickly regenerate after a while and have its original fighting strength!

    Through the rolling smoke, Chu Mu continued to stare in a direction, trying to see further, because he believed that there had to be more than just the cmity spider emperor approaching!

    Indeed, within therge dirt wave and demon cloud, Chu Mu found that a dark ghost shadow followed behind the cmity spider emperor, barely visible!

    The ghost shadow didn¡¯t try to intentionally hide its stature and aura, or else a ghost type top tier emperor rank soul pet wasn¡¯t something that Chu Mu could see even with Other Pupil!

    ¡°What¡¯s that ghost shadow?¡± Chu Mu asked Old Li.

    Old Li shook his head and said, ¡°I only recognize top tier emperor ranks that were sealed awayst century. This ghost shadow is probably a recently sealed organism. It seems very hard to deal with, since even the cmity spider emperor is willing to lead the way for it.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s ghost type, then escaping will be much tougher!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Indeed, let the two sacred pets quickly kill the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor. Or else, once the ghost type top tier emperor rank came, escaping will be incredibly tough for us!¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. He was just about to tell the two sacred pets the distance the giants were, yet the heavens suddenly started shaking!!

    Chu Mu paused and strained his eyes to look into the dark skyline!

    The entire sky was covered by the massive storm clouds, and the cmity spider emperor¡¯s demon cloud, yet after the spatial shaking, the sky seemed to copse, going from its stormy colors to pure ck. It was like a growing ck hole, causing people to suffocate at merely the sight of it!!

    Chu Mu was speechless with shock. This scene was as shocking, as if the entire world just disappeared in front of him, eaten by arge ck hole that epassed the heavens and earth. Even far away, Chu Mu shivered! Just how powerful did the organism have to be to create such a world-destroying scene!

    Old Li stared dumbfounded at the region and only after a while did he say, ¡°this is dark type energy. The only one to do it to this degree in Tianxia realm is the Evernight Emperor, themander of the night!¡±

    ¡°Evernight Emperor, what is that!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s inner shock didn¡¯t calm down the slightest!

    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble, we¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Old LI¡¯s voice became shrill. It seems Old Li had a very deep wariness for this Evernight Emperor!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, say it!¡±

    ¡°This is the dark type emperor that swept through the entire soul pet territory around 150 years ago. Not only Tianxia realm, even in Wanxiang realm, this dark type emperor has rarely had a match. Its movement is fickle, its techniques countless. In simr rank battles, it often won with great advantage. At the time, my owner once fought with its owner. It was this Evernight Emperor that almost caused my master to fail. One has to know that the soul pet my master pitted against it was a duo sub type top tier emperor!¡± Old Li said in one breath.

    Duo type top tier emperor rank! Those were a full two ranks stronger than normal top tier emperor ranks!!

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird, Binding Wind Spirit, the cmity spider emperor, and the Probing blood Wolf Emperor are all single type. Putting aside the fact that the two sacred pets have some special sacred light power, they were all normal top tier emperor ranks!

    From Old LI¡¯s description, the Everngiht Emperor could barely win against a duo sub type top tier emperor rank, meaning even if this dark type giant couldn¡¯t fight one vs three, it could at least fight one versus two!!

    This dark night emperor alone could take down the two sacred pets Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit, nevertheless the fact that Evernight Emperor had the Cmity Spider Emperor and ghost Emperor to back it up!

    ¡°This fellow is the true leader of the giants in Immortal City!¡± Chu Mu was shocked. With this Evernight Emperor this tyrannical, the giants¡¯ strength was far beyond Chu Mu¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Absolutely! That woman truly is too ruthless. She dared to release even this kind of organism. I don¡¯t even know how she broke open those seals!¡± old Li said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about how it escaped. Is this fellow¡¯s speed quick? Can the immortal Ming bind and the binding wind spirit dodge it?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Its speed isn¡¯t very quick. As long as we prepare to run away and not get caught by any dark type restriction techniques, he shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to sacred pet immortal ming bird and binding wind spirit. But, if we can¡¯t summon sacred pet Palm Dawn Concubine, of all the sacred pets, other than Wanmo Beast and Holy Stem Flower, the other soul pets may not even be able to win against this Evernight Emperor two against one!¡± Old Li said.

    Not being able to beat it with two soul petsbined, this Evernight Emperor truly is terrifying!!

    Looking down, Chu Mu told the news of the Evernight Emperor, and the other two giants to the Immortal Ming Bird and Bindign Wind Spirit.

    Two sacred pets naturally knew the terrifying nature of Evernight Emperor. As long as one of them got controlled, they would definitely get killed by the three giants!

    Yet, the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor were already wounded, so it was the perfect time to kill it. The two sacred pets didn¡¯t want to give up this rare opportunity.

    Sacred Pet Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind barrier became a golden funnel. Thisrge funnel connected upwards to the clouds and down to the ground. The ripping power threw the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor into the air forcefully!

    Even after the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s bloody shadow was flung into the air, it constantly ran on the clouds as the winds ripped wounds into its body!!

    The Immortal Ming Bird no longer cared whether the massive wind type technique would hurt her as well. As long as the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor left the ground, it would have to brace for the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s most vicious attacks!

    Beams of immortal light became the burning rays of a thousand suns, scorching all the wounds opened up by the wind type techniques!

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s eyes were blood red. While it was dizzied by the wind funnel, it actually still managed to fight back against the Immortal Ming Bird!

    Immortal Ming Bird knew the situation was urgent and didn¡¯t want to put it off any longer. Just as the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor ripped a blood red mark towards it, it didn¡¯t dodge and continued to surround Probing Blood Wolf Emperor!

    Wing Type restriction!!

    The sacred hoop appeared once again. Except this time, there was a smear of blood in it. This was the immortal ming bird¡¯s blood. To kill the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, it didn¡¯t care about the wounds it sustained anymore!

    Wing shadows appeared in the sacred hoop, quickly tightening. As the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor was dizzied by the wind funnel, it was finally restricted properly!

    Once this slimy beast was restricted, the two sacred pets had full time to cast a true killing technique!

    The sacred pet binding wind spirit started chanting a more powerful wind type incantation immediately after the wing type restrictionpleted.

    The Immortal Ming Bird also couldn¡¯t care for its ripped wound. Immortal light again appeared on its body, dazzling eyes and forming a sharp sacred de that hovered in the skies!!

    The sacred de flew past, stunning, ripping through the skies it passed by!

    When the sacred de flew through the skies, it created mes from air friction. It hit the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor head on and ripped open its defense, leaving a bloody gouge on its body!!

    ¡°Aowu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s body wasn¡¯t able to move. This attack caused great damage to it, yet it could only let out a pained howl!!

    ¡°Qin!!!!¡±

    At this moment, the powerful wind type technique the sacred pet binding wind spirit was casting finallypleted!

    The incantation was chanted for a long time. The sacred pet binding wind spirit lifted up its two hands. Immediately, an immense pressure came from the skies. With the binding wind spirit in the center, the pressure started swirling and quickly spread towards all directions. The dirt on the ground reached thousands of meters into the skies!!

    At the same time the pressure fell, a wind cavepressed to merely ten meters appeared by the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s side!!!!

    The previous moment, the air pressure pushed everything tens of thousands of meters away, but the moment the wind cave formed, the air flows within ten thousand meters all reversed, being dragged into this merely ten meter wide wind cave!!

    It was like a plug was drawn in the deep sea. The air flows were turbulent waves, crashing towards the hole. Even six seven thousand meters up, Chu Mu and little hidden dragon were pulled in by the powerful force. No matter how hard the little hidden dragon pped, it was useless!!

    With such powerful suction six seven thousand meters away, then how terrifying was the center of the wind cave?

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor already broke through the wing type restriction forcefully, but it was truly too close to the wind cave. Even if it was running at top speed away, its body was still slowly dragged into the ten meter wind cave!

    Within the wind cave was endless death. Even an invincible emperor rank would die for sure once it fell in!

    ¡°Aowu!!!!!!!!! Aowu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor continued to let out calls for help. Its lower half was already submerged into the wind cave and sustained the torment of the storms, already bloodied.

    Yet, the giant that climbed to the peak of soul pet pyramid didn¡¯t want to die like this. Its upper body was still struggling outside the wind cave!

    Yet, no matter how angry, resentful this wolf emperor was, it couldn¡¯t escape its fate this time!

 Chapter 729: The upcoming top tier emperor battle

    <h4>Chapter 729: The uing top tier emperor battle</h4>

    Night Control, mysterious and unknown, yet full of the feeling of death!

    This Evernight Emperor seemed to want to take in the entire immortal city into its reign, including the boundless skies!

    Chu Mu gazed into the distance, yet all he saw was eternal darkness!

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s terrifying power showed Chu Mu for the first time just how scary a truly powerful dark type organism was. Just its power to make the world pitch ck could cause countless emperor rank soul pets to fear and bow down.

    ¡°Young master, if we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯re going to die here!¡± Old Li screamed.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. Retracting his little hidden dragon, he fell from the skies, and told Immortal Ming Bird to catch him.

    Afternding on the sacred pet¡¯s back, Chu Mu quickly pulled out healing medicine from the red hair¡¯s spatial ring and leaped onto the immortal ming bird¡¯s w to heal the ripped wound on its stomach.

    The Probing Blood Wolf Emperor¡¯s attack nearly opened up a third of the immortal ming bird¡¯s stomach. It was thin and had a strong bleeding effect. Blood was constantly flowing out of the wound. If not treated with medicine immediately, the blood would definitely affect the immortal ming bird¡¯s speed.

    This medicine was all stolen. Though the rank wasn¡¯t that high, Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother to save it at all, putting it all onto the wound. The immortal ming bird¡¯s rank was too high. Only arge quantity of these middle rank emperor rank medicine could be of use.

    After arge swathe of medicine, slowly, the immortal ming bird¡¯s wounds finally stopped bleeding.

    Chu Mu let out a small breath, and instinctively looked back.

    Yet, the endless darkness that came into sight caused Chu Mu to go numb. This Evernight Emperor¡¯s darkness swallowed up the sky faster than he expected. It was almost at hand, causing Chu Mu to have nothing else to see!

    ¡°Qin~~~~~¡±

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit, at this time, flew onto the immortal ming bird and immediately lifted up a golden wind to imbue the immortal ming bird¡¯s sacred wings!

    With this wind type technique¡¯s boost, the immortal ming bird¡¯s speed distinctly quickened, causing it to be a beam of light that quickly flew far away!

    ¡°Do NOT fall into the darkness, your speed will fall greatly!¡± Old Li at this time didn¡¯t forget to give a reminder.

    Chu Mu¡¯s night thunder dream beast had the eighth rank Night Control, but this terrifying Night Control was thousands of times stronger, even having a slowing effect!

    ¡°Binding wind spirit, use wind type techniques to swipe at them!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. Facing the imminent darkness, he had an unavoidable fear. Chu Mu had finally seen the true extent of Night control!

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit read out a wind type incantation that threw out hundreds of golden wind scythes!!

    Sacred pet¡¯s wind scythes were each near hundred meters long, imposingly floating a few kilometers around the binding wind spirit¡¯s region!

    ¡°Qin~~~~¡± Binding wind spirit let out a long call and pointed forwards, letting out the hundreds of golden wind scythes into the consuming darkness!

    The hundred meter golden scythes ripped through the darkness. Chu Mu saw the cmity spider emperor and the ghost type giant¡¯s figure. These two giants were ugly and full of evil tendencies, eager to just swallow the two sacred pets and render them into food.

    Yet, no matter how much the golden scythes ripped through the thick darkness, Chu Mu with other pupil, still couldn¡¯t see the Evernight Emperor¡¯s true figure.

    Slowly, hundreds of wind scythes disappeared into the thick darkness. A secondter, the darkness slowly filled in the region again, as if a harmless wound healing up.

    For some reason, although sacred pet immortal ming bird¡¯s flying speed was already very fast. Chu Mu always felt like the darkness dominator was still nearing. Whether it was an illusion brought by the encroaching darkness or whether the Evernight Emperor was indeed gaining on them!

    The binding wind spirit didn¡¯t stop its wind type technique casting. As it constantly spent mental strength throwing massive wind hurricanes into the darkness, the nightmare like darkness finally slowed down a little.

    Slowly, the distance got pulled apart. When Chu Mu looked back, he no longer felt that everything was darkness.

    However, even as they slowly escaped, Chu Mu¡¯s body was drenched in cold sweat!

    Seeing the Night Control almost cover half of the entireplex immortal city, Chu Mu again felt the insignificance of his power. In such a battle, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t go half devil, he wouldn¡¯t even know if he could live longer than a few seconds in it.

    ......

    After escaping from the pursuit of the Evernight Emperor, the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird didn¡¯t immediately stop, instead of flying into higher skies. Only more than ten thousand meters in the sky did the immortal ming bird truly feel safe.

    To a certain height, the entire immortal city should be visible in sight.

    Yet, Chu Mu noticed the entire immortal city was covered in a rotten aura, as if a cloud was veiling it.

    When deep in immortal city, one could only feel a slight haziness in vision. At this height, one would find that immortal city¡¯s rotten aura was incredibly thick, almostpletely wrapped in it.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~~¡±

    The immortal ming bird lightly pped its wings and spat out a cloud that slowly spread out......

    Once the cloud formed, Immortal Ming Birdnded on it and stood tiredly.

    Binding wind spirit didn¡¯t stop throwing wind type techniques throughout the entire escape, looking like it wasted a lot of energy as well. It floated to the side and started adjusting itself.

    As for Chu Mu, he also jumped onto Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s cloud and let out a breath.

    No matter what, they had gotten rid of a giant organism. That was worthy of satisfaction. What gave him a headache was the Evernight Emperor was truly too powerful. If they didn¡¯t wake Palm Dawn Concubine up, only Holy Stem Flower and Wanmo Beast could deal with it.

    Yet, presumably, the defector young girl definitely put a lot of experts around the Wanmo Beast and the Holy Stem Flower¡¯s suppressing demon monuments, so awakening them would be especially hard.

    ¡°Young master, the longer we wait, the more giant organisms there will be. Looking at immortal city¡¯s situation, with the Evernight Emperor as lead and the cmity spider emperor and ghost emperor at its side, there are a total of three giants that appeared. My guess is that those are the only three; even if there are more, there won¡¯t be more than four total.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. If the immortal city still had other giants, it definitely would follow Evernight Emperor out to kill the three giants. Of course, conservatively, we can estimate that they have four because the giants are growing in strength daily!

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to waste time. Following this, after summoning one or two more sacred pets, young master will have to risk it all.¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li¡¯s words were something that Chu Mu already knew. Awakening all ancient seven diagram sacred pets wasn¡¯t likely. After all, not every warrior could finish their mission.

    Yet, Chu Mu was alone, so his strength was limited, and he could hardly help all the suppressing demon monuments scattered in different ces. The following will truly rely on the other brave warriors.

    After a few more days, all the warriors will have arrived at their suppressing demon monuments. Just how many would awaken will be revealed in the following days.

    So, Chu Mu and the two sacred pets could only wait and watch. On one hand, they had to recover, but on the other hand they had to wait for the new sacred pet to appear to bring about a true battle between top tier emperor ranks!

    The sacred pet side had to fight with the giants. At this moment, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t keep up his strength anymore, needing to join the sacred pet division and giant division struggle.

    It would be best if he could join and gain a clear advantage. If Chu Mu¡¯s advent would only offset any disadvantage, then the victor of this battle will truly be hard to determine.

    ......

    Sacred pce spring water.

    The entire spring seemed to be drenched in ink, and it was too dark to see anything.

    The young spirit emperors didn¡¯t know what happened. They only saw the probing blood wolf emperor die to binding wind spirit¡¯s ten meter wind cave before the spring was covered in darkness.

    Almost everyone could feel a terrifying dark aura seep through the spring, spreading coldness to through bodies.

    The young spirit emperors were still confused with what happened. They didn¡¯t know much about the powerful soul pets of immortal city.

    Yet, the older and experienced spirit emperors¡¯ faces all turned pale!

    That was because they knew exactly what organism just escaped from its seal!

    ¡°Evernight......evernight emperor, sealed in the top twenty!!¡± Only after a while did the spirit emperor named Li spit out these sybles.

    The immortal city stood for thousands of years. The top ten organisms were true cmities of humankind in the past couple thousand years. Their seals were reinforced to the max. Almost no power could open it up. Thus, the sealed organisms mostly had died, or greatly weakened over the years.

    This meant that top twenty seals were already the strongest organisms of all of immortal city, reaching an undefeated level!

    It was truly hard to imagine just how powerful the conspirators must be to release even top twenty sealed organisms!

    Just how much hatred did this conspirator have for Tianxia City, wanting to ruin this thousand year culmination of human culture!?

 Chapter 730: Igniting Oneâ€™s Life Force to Summon!

    <h4>Chapter 730: Igniting One¡¯s Life Force to Summon!</h4>

    Due to the Evernight Emperor¡¯s appearance, the optimistic state of battle was instantly covered by the darkness emperor¡¯s darkness. This made it hard for the spirit emperors to rest easy.

    On the 24th day of Immortal City¡¯s chaos, the number of spirit emperors in Tianxia City grew to 80, and there were now 3000 spirit master experts from various regions here.

    However, Liu Binn understood that this amount of strength was far from enough to deal with Immortal City¡¯s sealed and guardian creatures.

    On the 25th day, Liu Binn had no choice but to summon all the spirit emperors to the Tianxia Great Hall to discuss the Labyrinth Prison matters.

    There were a lot of prisoners in this prison, and most of their soul pets were sealed in Immortal City. In other words, among the soul pets in the chaos, some of them were prisoner soul pets.

    The war between Tianxia City and Immortal City was inevitable. In this situation where not all of Tianxia City¡¯s strength could be mustered, the only thing they could do was use the prisoners to weaken the riot in Immortal City.

    ¡°Granting amnesty to the prisoners... this method is too dangerous. After all, these prisoners and their soul pets have deep grievances and want nothing more than to destroy Tianxia City so that way they can escape.¡± the conservative Elder Hai Qiu felt that this was too impulsive.

    ¡°It¡¯s not releasing all of them. We can release those that vited certain orders, identally harmed others, thieves, disobeyed authority andmitted malpractice. We can promise them that when the fight breaks out and they recall their soul pets, they will have done a great deed and we will pardon their sins.¡± said Liu Binn.

    After discussing, the representatives of therge factions agreed with this suggestion and began topile a list of prisoner names.

    Each prisoner had to be approved by the three authoritative spirit emperors from each faction.

    Of course, this measure wouldn¡¯t be implemented before the Departed World Gates were destroyed. This was only preparation, and they would try to dy releasing them as long as possible.

    ......

    Immortal City, Thousand Wave Beast Demon Suppressing Monument.

    Young Lady Shan was following Duan Yi towards the Thousand Wave Beast Demon Suppressing Monument which was located the deepest in Immortal City.

    Before Duan Yi had entered Immortal City, he had paid attention to others. He knew that among the seven heroes, the hardest mission was undertaken by Holy Guard Captain Zheng Jie to summon the Thousand Wave Beast Saint Beast.

    En route, Duan Yi discovered that summoning the Linyin Beast was hopeless, so he went in this direction instead.

    Duan Yi knew the approximate district, while Young Lady Shan knew the precise route and location. This made it much easier for Duan Yi to traverse Immortal City.

    ¡°It¡¯s in front.¡± Young Lady Shan pointed to a district filled with countless towering ck towers and softly spoke.

    Duan Yi swept his gaze across. He added soul remembrance and discovered that there was some special energy attached to the ck towers that made him unable to see into them.

    ¡°Stay here. I¡¯ll enter. If I don¡¯t return within 20 minutes, leave this ce.¡± Duan Yi nced at Young Lady Shan.

    Young Lady Shan nodded her head. She currently had rotten aura on herself right now, and she just had to find a safe ce to hide and she wouldn¡¯t be in any danger.

    After speaking, Duan Yi rode on his soul pet into the ck tower district covered with a special energy. Young Lady Shan was too restless to wait in ce and would asionally climb out of her spot to look at the ck tower before returning to hide.

    ......

    20 minutes passed very quickly and Young Lady Shan gradually grew uneasy.

    ¡°He still hasn¡¯t emerged. Could he have been ambushed?¡± muttered Young Lady Shan.

    She didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead, she waited for another ten minutes. But Duan Yi still hadn¡¯t returned, making her panic even more.

    Young Lady Shan chanted an incantation, summoning the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch, nning to immediately leave this dangerous ce.

    However, she had only walked a few steps away before having the Cloud Snake Ape Monarche to a stop. She turned around and nced at the district of countless ck towering towers.

    She bit her lips, and hesitated before finallying to a decision. She unexpectedly had the Cloud Snake Ape Monarch walk towards the Thousand Wave Beast Demon Suppressing Monument, and into the ck tower district!

    No one knew what Young Lady Shan, who wasn¡¯t even a spirit emperor, was thinking right now.

    ......

    Soul Pce¡¯s Xuan Zhen Beetle spring.

    On the 26th day of chaos, a hero finally appeared at the Xuan Zhen Beetle Spring.

    The hero in charge of summoning the Xuan Zhen Beetle was Xuan Zhen Beetle Pce¡¯s Pce Lord ¨C Lin Zhe.

    When the spirit emperors saw Lin Zhe appear, they found this Pce Lord was covered in blood, and had several near-fatal wounds that exposed his bones. This caused the spirit emperors to tremble!

    The wounds this Pce Lord received were enough to take his life, but through the reflection, they saw him stumbling towards the Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s spring...

    In his current state, if even a monarch rank soul pet appeared, it was enough to easily kill him.

    Yet, even in this defenseless state, he dropped the Heavenly Dew, mixed with his blood, onto the spring. While his blood flowed, he chanted the incantation.

    This scene made his Soul Pce colleagues¡¯ eyes go red.

    Soul Pce Lin Zhe had always been an extremely low-key spirit emperor. He had his own method of cultivating and enjoyed solitude. The amount of respect he had in Soul Pce was much less than the spirit emperors that had a lot of connections.

    However, when the others saw the spring slowly fill with blood, and this usually silent and taciturn Pce Lord using his life to summon the Xuan Zhen Beetle, everyone was choked up...

    No one knew what kind of a fight he had been through to reach this ce or if the medicine he had brought along had all been used up. However, he had no soul pets next to him protecting him, illustrating how miserable of a fight he had been through!

    The blood practically dyed the entire spring. Through the entire chant, Pce Lord Lin Zhe was dripping with blood. The spirit emperors were afraid that halfway through the chant, he would copse in the spring.

    Time became abnormally slow. Whether it would be his life that gave way first or the incantation that would bepleted first, this made the spirit emperors feel extremely heavy during this nearly two hour long incantation.

    ¡°He... he persevered!¡±

    Finally, thest portion of the chant was finished!

    The spirit emperors saw a holy light descend from the sky, illuminating the mighty silhouette of the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s Demon Suppressing Monument and Pce Lord Lin Zhe.

    When the Pce Lord that had reliedpletely on his willpower and ignited his own lifeforce to awaken the Xuan Zhen Beetle Saint Beast saw this moment, he cracked a smile on his pale face.

    This smile wasn¡¯t only because the saint beast had descended, but also because he was Xuan Zhen Beetle Pce¡¯s Pce Lord, and had nearly fanatical adoration for the Xuan Zhen Beetle.

    His Xuan Zhen Beetle had perished in the fight just now. Thus, summoning the strongest Xuan Zhen Beetle right now was like attaining nirvana for his soul pet, and watching the soul pet that had apanied him for over ten years resurrect!

    However, when his mind finally rxed, his life force reached its end.

    The curtain of light from the Xuan Zhen Beetle became the final curtain for this spirit emperor as his body fell into the spring...

    ......

    The awakening of the Xuan Zhen Beetle Saint Beast was deserving of cheers from the spirit emperors. However, this was the second hero that had perished in the spring, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to glisten with tears. They could only silently clench their fists.

    ¡°Well done. Leave the rest to us.¡± Elder Ting was choked with emotions.

    The reason why Tianxia City had been able to persist for several thousands of years wasn¡¯t because of the prosperity or robustness of the city itself. Instead, it was because when its very existence was threatened, there would always be spirit emperors like this that would stand in a blood-soaked battlefield and use their own lives to ignite everyone¡¯s hearts...

    Those that could stand at the very apex of humanity were not heroes. Without these heroes that sacrificed their lives to ignite the blood in their species, the species would live in fear and fright, ordained to be wiped out...

    One didn¡¯t have to be a hero like Lin Zhe, but these types of heroes deserved the utmost respect from other humans!

    He had not only awakened the Xuan Zhen Beetle, but also the species duty of all spirit emperors in Tianxia City as well as their undying devotion to protect Tianxia City!

    ......

    Ten thousand meters above Immortal City.

    The Immortal Ming Bird had alreadypletely recovered.

    Just to be safe, it began to fly really high in the sky, and wouldn¡¯t fly any lower unless something happened.

    ¡°Ming ming~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Immortal Ming Bird let out a bird¡¯s cry. Its sharp eyes prated the dense rotten aura and stared at the location the curtain of light was descending upon.

    ¡°There¡¯s a saint beast being awakened?¡± Chu Mu revealed a pleased expression.

    Another saint beast meant a higher chance of sess.

    ¡°Ming~~~¡± the Immortal Ming Bird let out another cry, warning Chu Mu.

    ¡°Those magnates are heading there?¡± Chu Mu asked, astonished.

    ¡°Young master, they definitely want to kill that saint beast. After all, that saint beast is alone and weak right now!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. If he didn¡¯t assist that saint beast, it would be killed by the three magnates. Especially with the Evernight Emperor, the chances of that soul pet escaping were very small.

    But if he went to help, this meant that the saint pet group would directly sh with the magnate group!!!

    ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have a choice. You must fight!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. There was no way right now to summon all Seven Diagram Saint Pets.

    The three saint beasts as well as himself in the half devil transformation were probably a bit stronger than thebined strength of the Evernight Emperor, the Cmity Spider Emperor and the Ghost Emperor because the half devil Chu Mu was a peak emperor with a secondary attribute!

    ¡°It seems that I may need to deal with the Evernight Emperor.¡±

    The big fight ultimately came, and Chu Mu took in a deep breath.

    He was about to fight against the leader of Immortal City¡¯s magnates, the Evernight Emperor. This made Chu Mu¡¯s hand slightly tremble. Perhaps it was because of nerves, but it was even more so because his blood was boiling!

    This was a true fight at the apex!!

 Chapter 731: The Young Man Facing the Ruler of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 731: The Young Man Facing the Ruler of Darkness</h4>

    The Immortal Ming Bird lifted off into the air towards the holy light.

    In terms of speed, the Immortal Ming Bird was definitely faster than those magnates.

    However, while approaching the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s Demon Suppressing Monument, Chu Mu discovered that the Evernight Emperor¡¯s territory was not far away, and was slowly covering the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s Demon Suppressing Pagoda from the northern side.

    Since the fight was imminent, Chu Mu naturally wouldn¡¯t cower. He had the Immortal Ming Bird fly faster to ensure that when they met up with the Xuan Zhen Beetle, they would still have adequate time to prepare.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~¡±

    The Immortal Ming Bird was hovering above the Demon Suppressing Monument, staring down at the blood red colored spring.

    Right now, the Xuan Zhen Beetle was standing in the center of the spring covered in insect type armor. In the location of its horns were sharp gold weapons!

    When Chu Mu looked down, he saw a corpse floating in the spring, and he was barely able to see the face.

    Chu Mu remembered this spirit emperor. He was attempting to be one of the Holy Pce Lords!

    The spring water was slowly dposing this Pce Lord¡¯s corpse, and the water was gradually being cleaned. From the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s expression, it was possible to tell that this Pce Lord had probably sacrificed himself to summon it. The Xuan Zhen Beetle was silently standing there, watching the Pce Lord dpose in the spring.

    Han Jinling had been sacrificed as well as this Pce Lord. As for the other five heroes, it was unknown how many of them would be able to survive. Chu Mu thus had the utmost respect for these experts that dared stand up in the face of danger.

    Gradually, the spring cleared up. The Xuan Zhen Beetle lifted its armored head, and stared at the Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit in the sky.

    The Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s eyes were beautiful and holy, while the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s were spirited and pure. Yet, the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s were calm and cold. Perhaps it could be said that it looked like a sturdy boulder that gave others a very steady feeling!

    This naturally came from its sturdy defense and heart that was hard to move. Normal attacks would rarely affect it!

    ¡°Tell it that it will deal with the Cmity Spider Emperor.¡± Chu Mu said to the Immortal Ming Bird.

    The Immortal Ming BIrd let out a cry,municating to the Xuan Zhen Beetle about the enemy¡¯s camp.

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle merely nodded its head. It didn¡¯t even open its mouth. It slowly stood up, and stared apathetically at the darkness gradually devouring everything in their direction. It seemed indifferent about the fight and remained cold and callous!

    This type of temperament was simr to Zhan Ye¡¯s. Perhaps when it fought, it would be just as wild and savage as Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Three great saint pets of gathered!¡± through the clear spring, people were able to see the three ancient saint pets as well as Chu Mu, who was on the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s back.

    However, simultaneously, the spirit emperors could feel the spring violently trembling!

    Normally, when magnates appeared, the Holy Pce¡¯s spring would merely ripple. But right now there were waves surging across it and from the spring, they were able to detect the Evernight Emperor¡¯s terrifying aura!

    ¡°The saint pets, and the magnate creatures are about to fight?¡± seeing the three saint pets in their preparatory nature, they realized they were in a fighting state!

    This meant that the fight that decided Tianxia City¡¯s fate was about to erupt!!

    The spirit emperors all understood that they would only be able to summon these many saint pets and the fight would break out in the next few days.

    However, they still weren¡¯t ready in their hearts because regardless if they won this fight, Immortal City would descend into huge chaos.

    Winning was still better. They would be able to rely on the Ancient Saint Beasts¡¯ intimidation to suppress the chaos in Immortal City then have the spirit emperors enter the city to reseal the rioting creatures. Although it was inevitable that a fight would break out when resealing ured, the chaos would eventually be suppressed as the human faction grew in strength.

    However, if they lost the fight, the magnate rank creatures would lead the rioting army to break the Departed World Gates. The nearby Tianxia City would be destroyed. This would be a true cmity that would also bring ruin to the surrounding kingdoms.

    Perhaps humanity would ultimately emerge victorious, but Tianxia City would no longer be Tianxia City, and the vitality of Tianxia Realm would be greatly damaged.

    Or even worse, the Heavenly Devil Insect Empire couldunch arge scale invasion, causing the destruction of Tianxia Realm!

    The destruction of a realm was a terrifying cmity! There were over 10 billion people in this realm. Even if everyone fled for their lives, how many would be able to sessfully flee?

    All of this was predicated on the fight between the saint beasts and the magnate rank creatures. Everyone understood what implications this fight had.

    This was the pressure of potential destruction of Tianxia City that had been established for thousands of years. It weighed on these spirit emperors, making it difficult for them to breathe.

    But the only thing they could do was watch the three ancient saints beasts and a young man...

    The terror of magnate rank creatures was enough to pass through space.

    It was hard to believe that a young man would be so brave as to dare stand there, calmly, with the saint pets against the torrential aura from the magnate rank creatures!

    ¡°Chu Chen, he doesn¡¯t seem to be leaving.¡±

    In a fight like this, unless it was an elder rank spirit emperor who had five or more high ss emperors, one would be unable to participate and could only hide far away.

    It didn¡¯t matter how much merit Chu Mu had obtained from awakening these saint beasts. Ultimately, he was only a soul pet trainer with low ss emperors. The smartest thing to do right now was to get as far away from this district as possible.

    Thus, the spirit emperors didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu was so firmly and calmly standing among the saint beasts.

    Liu Binn could see the resoluteness on Chu Mu¡¯s face through the reflection spring.

    She was extremely torn in her heart. If she could tear open space, she would rather it be her standing there. She didn¡¯t want her young child to bear such a heavy burden. This shouldn¡¯t have been his fight!

    Suddenly, Liu Binn¡¯s thoughts began to wander, and she remembered the emotions not long after Chu Mu was born 20 years ago.

    In those first years after his birth, Chu Mu had stayed with Liu Binn. Due to her special status, Chu Mu had always been attended by her servants, and she sometimes wouldn¡¯t see him for dozens of days on end.

    To a child, the care of a mother was the most important. It wasn¡¯t until he was 3 that Liu Binn discovered that he wasn¡¯t like others his age. He was reclusive, didn¡¯t speak much, didn¡¯t throw tantrums, didn¡¯t y around, and didn¡¯t ask questions...

    Liu Binn herself had been very young back then. She understood that her child treated her with much unfamiliarity as if the two of them weren¡¯t blood rted at all.

    Later, due to the vition by his father, Chu Tianman, who was subsequently forced to stay in the tiny Luo Region, had requested for Chu Mu to apany him.

    After that, every once in a while, Liu Binn would head to Gangluo City to see Chu Mu. She discovered that the Chu Mu beside Chu Tianmang was much more lively, and had his own childhood. However, the unfamiliarity towards his mother grew even more...

    Even now, when Chu Mu had be an adult and be the youngest spirit emperor in Tianxia Realm, Liu Binn still didn¡¯t truly understand him.

    His character had already been shaped and matured his inner being. It wasn¡¯t something she, as someone who wasn¡¯t fit to be a mother, could understand.

    For example, right now, she didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu wanted to fight. It would be perfectly fine for him to find a safe space to wait and hide. He had rotten aura on him and wouldn¡¯t be targeted by the magnate creatures...

    However, he was standing now on the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s back, fighting together against the terrifying magnate creatures! This required more than just courage...

    ......

    Indeed, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to participate in this fight because it didn¡¯t matter which side had the advantage, the Departed World Gates would inevitably be broken. And when that happened, he would be able to leave. He wouldn¡¯t have to use the half devil transformation which had a huge bacsh against him.

    However, Chu Mu understood, just like when Liu Binn had given him a message back then that she was willing to sacrifice her own life to revive him, she would have been willing to stake her own life to fight against the chaos, akin to Han Jinling and Pce Lord Lin Zhe.

    Chu Mu¡¯s own values had never been warped. Chu Tianman had portrayed for the infant Chu Mu a beautiful and resplendent world for soul pet trainers; he hadn¡¯t illustrated it as there being trouble everywhere and that every region was a living hell full of ughter. Especially when he saw his family nearly fall into disaster, Chu Mu understood his own ce!

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t go y hero because a hero would be sacrificed. Nheless, since he had the paramount power of the half devil transformation, why would he just cower back and not fight?!!

    What created a hero was not the hero¡¯s own grand and majestic mindset, but rather the circumstances of the situation!

    The current circumstances of the situation dictated that Chu Mu had to fight!

    Immortal City¡¯s strongest!

    Chu Mu strived for these heights. Even if this was only a short fight, if he could have a taste of a true pinnacle fight, this would subconsciously ignite Chu Mu¡¯s blood!!

    Therefore, Chu Mu¡¯s decision stemmed from his utmost conviction to grow stronger and burning wild fighting intent!

    ......

    Darkness, it devoured the heaven and earth!

    The terror the Evernight Emperor gave to all creatures unceasingly proliferated, eventually covering everything around the Demon Suppressing Monument.

    Within ten kilometers, there were no longer any creatures under the high ss emperor rank. Unless the other creatures formed a legion, at this level of a fight, they would be of no use.

    Facing against this invincible ruler of darkness was a young man who had lost a soul just after stepping onto the soul pet trainer path, had his talent stripped and had relied on his own hardwork and opportunities to reach today¡¯s heights!

 Chapter 732: Sacred pet, giant, The Ignition of a Large Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 732: Sacred pet, giant, The Ignition of a Large Fight!</h4>

    Three sacred pets¡¯ sacred lights gathered together. The surrounding waspletely dark, unable to see further. Only the suppressing demon monument¡¯s surroundings had light remaining!

    On the other side, everyone stared at the spring that was lit up by the sacred light.

    The light caused their vision to be extremely clear. They clearly saw the demonic and even reckless smile on the young man¡¯s face!

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the three sacred pets and Chu Mu. They didn¡¯t notice that a man with grey hair slowly walked over and stood by Liu Binn.

    ¡°Elder Liu......Elder Liu!!!¡± Suddenly, Elder Ting cried out, watching shocked at the middle-aged man, his eyes twinkling with joy!

    Liu Binn was too focused on her child to care about her surroundings. Only after Elder Ting yelled out did she suddenly notice the elder that already stood by her. He slowly grew older over the years, but he still stood straight like a lone tree standing on the edge of the cliff.

    Liu Binn took after Elder Liu¡¯s surname. In her heart, this elder was like her father. The immense pressure she withstood before had instantly halved when this father appeared.

    Edler Liu extended a hand and gently pressed Liu Binn¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°These few days, you did very well......¡±

    Elder Liu knew clearly that the entire Tianxia City¡¯s experts all had their own factions and wants to worry about. Able to summon them together and put their efforts in, it needed not only authority but also the approach of an iron fist. Liu Binn was a noble woman, but she was, in the end, a woman. Her ability to bring all the spirit emperors together when cmity struck, making all the experts of different factions want to try their best to defend the city, was in itself much harder than just fighting a battle, especially when the spirit emperors all had their own agendas!

    Without organizing Tianxia City well, they would be like the chaotic sealed organisms and defending organisms. They wouldn¡¯t be able to break through departed world gates. Without a expert able to withstand the pressure and gather everyone, everyone in Tianxia city would be scattered and run away themselves. There would be no seven brave warriors as well as 80 spirit emperors gathered together.

    Themand to gather everyone was mandatory, but if Tianxia City was going to fall, what binding power did this gatheringmand have?

    Thus, elder Liu knew clearly that Liu Binn truly did well these twenty days. Other than letting everyone see her cry when Chu Mu summoned Immortal Ming Bird sessfully, no one ever saw this Tianxia Leader reveal any disappointment, loss, or despair.

    Elder Liu¡¯s appearance let a lot of the spirit emperors feel safer. After all with Elder Liu¡¯s power, he could go against the giants. With another elder level expert, they had a better chance in this fight.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like?¡± Elder Liu walked by the spring and asked.

    Immediately, Liu Binn gave a brief description of how Chu Mu was bringing the three sacred pets forth in preparation to fight the lead of the giants, Evernight Emperor.

    From the spring, Elder Liu was surprised to look at Chu Mu¡¯s determined back image.

    Elder Liu had already heard from others that this grandkid of his has awakened two sacred pets already. To be able toplete such a game-changing task, Chu Mu had already gained elder Liu¡¯s satisfaction.

    Yet, he never would have thought that Chu Mu would appear in this battle between sacred pets and giants. That was something only a soul pet trainer with at least top tier emperor rank soul pets could handle.

    ......

    Chu Mu still stood quietly on the sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t know that this following battle will bepletely revealed to all of Tianxia realm¡¯s spirit emperors!

    However, even if he knew his identity would be revealed, Chu Mu had no other choice, because Evernight Emperor¡¯s territorypletely covered everything. He had no chance to escape otherwise now.

    Through the thick darkness, with the effects of the sacred light, Chu Mu slowly saw the arrival of the Cmity Spider Emperor with the mountain like body.

    This gruesome organism stepped forward inrge strides. It was two thousand meters away, yet al its blood red eyes locked onto Immortal Ming Bird and Chu Mu.

    Though Cmity Spider Emperor can¡¯t see, it could already sense the existence of Immortal Ming Bird and Chu Mu, who had cut off one of its legs!

    ¡°Sisisisisi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cmity Spider emperor let out an unpleasant scream. This sound became a shattering force that went along the ground. The rocks hundred times stronger than normal rocks instantly shattered just because of this roar!

    Beside the Cmity Spider Emperor, there was an organism with a fake smile and ghostly face!

    This organism seemed to have a creepy smile growing out of its entire body. Its body was like a standing deviled goat, but its four arms all held dark red scythes. These scythes didn¡¯t have handles. If one looked closely, one would find that the scythes grew right out of the organism¡¯s arms. If these bone scythes hook onto one¡¯s body and are pulled, it would create immense torture!

    Chu Mu finally saw the appearance of this ghost emperor. Its cruel appearance definitely meant it hadmitted countless crimes and killings!

    By strength alone, any sacred pet could win a one on one against the cmity spider emperor and ghost emperor.

    The one that truly causes the sacred pet to fear was the dark night dominator that still hadn¡¯t appeared!

    Behind the cmity spider emperor and the ghost emperor, Chu Mu could clearly see a fuzzy dark image. This dark image didn¡¯t show its true appearance, but one could clearly tell that the evernight came from this soul-creeping dark image.

    ¡°Only three?¡± Chu mu stared at the three giants.

    If there were truly only three gaints, then the winner would be the sacred pets for sure.

    Yet, Chu Mu always felt that the giants¡¯ side wasn¡¯t this simple, or else they couldn¡¯t make the entire immortal city be so united.

    Indeed, when the cmity spider emperor slightly moved its body, Chu Mu noticed that behind the cmity spider emperor, there was a terrifying devil vine. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t have other pupil, he would never have noticed this devil vine!

    Vine type top tier emperor rank!

    Without a counter, nt world organisms were hard to deal with. Maybe the half devil Chu Mu could kill this vine type top tier emperor, but the Evernight Emperor would not let Chu Mu freely kill it!

    ¡°Promontory Devil Vine Emperor! Another fellow that kills without a second thought. I heard of it getting sealed. I heard that it once used its vines to pierce through an entire human city, causing the city to be a forest of vines. Itid there for a very long time, and killed countless people. It was finally defeated by abination of nightmare pce experts and sealed in immortal city!¡± Old Li immediately told Chu Mu everything he knew of it.

    Those sealed in the top fifty of immortal city all gave humans devastating blows, with millions of people dying at their hands.

    Of course, the most terrifying was still the evernight emperor. Its crime was not measurable by cities anymore. It spread the most devastating dark gue in history, killing countless people and soul pets. It was truly a dark age!

    ¡°Binding wind spriit, the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor I¡¯ll leave to you. Rip its vines to shreds with your wind type techniques!¡± Chu Mu said to binding wind spirit.

    Wing type and bug types naturally were disadvantaged against vine type soul pets, even with the help of sacred light. Tus, the nimble and wielder of golden hurricanes Binding Wind Spirit should deal with it.

    ¡°Immortal Ming bird, the ghost emperor will be yours. Bring it into the skies and don¡¯t give it a chance to ambush anyone.¡± Chu Mu said to Immortal Ming Bird.

    In the battle, as a soul pet trainer, Chu mu had an absolute leadership over everyone, because only a soul pet trainer couldpletely understand the interconnections between all the types and the different effects that could be generated!

    As for the Cmity Spider Emperor, the Xuanzhen Beetle already had its eyes on it!

    In this sacred pet battle, the Xuanzhen Beetle¡¯s chance of victory was highest. After all, the Xuan Zhen beetle had an extremely sturdy defense and poison tolerance. Adding on the equally powerfulbative ability, the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s offense, poison, and escape powers were all heavily countered. Without outer influence, this battle Xuanzhen Beetle could definitely win.

    The most important was naturally the fight between Chu Mu and Evernight Emperor!

    In reality, Chu Mu only had a vague estimate of his power in half devil. He only knew that he was definitely more powerful than in his fight with Tian Ting, but he didn¡¯t know by how much. Only after fighting the Evernight Emperor would he have a clear recognition of how powerful he would be!!!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight!!!¡±

    Chu Mu yelled out. He didn¡¯t wait passively for the giants to strike, instead of telling the three sacred pets to seek out the foes they selected and start the battle of top tiers that influenced the fate of humanity!!

    Immortal Ming Bird was the fastest. After Chu Mu jumped off it, it immediately attacked the ghost emperor!

    The ghost emperor swung its four death bone scythes, floating forth and colliding into the immortal ming bird halfway!

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The immortal light and ghost aura collided, and the battle between sacred pet and giants finally erupted with this as a spark!

 Chapter 733: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 733: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (1)</h4>

    Top tier emperor rank¡¯s any technique reached over five kilometers. An all out attack could even reach ten kilometers in distance!

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s previousmand, the Immortal Ming bird first angered the Masked Ghost Emperor, and lifted the battle slowly into the skies!

    The sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s feathers became radiant stars, each falling likeets towards the intersection between light and dark. They covered five kilometers. In the five kilometer radius, almost every ten meters had a hundred meter wide explosion of energy feathers!

    The masked ghost emperor¡¯s figure floated around through the feathers. Every time arge group ofet feathers flew towards its location, its body would suddenly disperse into a cloud of smoke-like substance. The powerful pratingets all fell down and flew right through it, unable to harm it at all!

    Most ghost type organisms could fly, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t have an advantage against a wing type soul pet.

    However, the Evernight Emperor¡¯s powerful dark night territory gave the Masked Ghost Emperor the mostfortable movement space. With such a powerful night sky effect, the masked ghost emperor wouldn¡¯t fear to fight against the Immrotal Ming Bird in the air. In fact, the Mask Ghost Emperor¡¯s fighting intent was sky high. Its cruel, violent tendencies may not be as wild and reckless as the Probing Blood Wolf Emperor, but it had a bit more treachery and cruelty!!

    ......

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s leg des were unusually sharp, and it was its main attack move. Every sweep would either cut through several kilometers of dark space, or create ten kilometer long gouges in the ground. Because it had eight legs, its attack frequency was incredibly high. The battle had just started, and the region near the suppressing demon monument was already full of cracks, crisscrossed with gouges!

    When the Xuanzhen Beetle took a defensive posture, its body would sink down and all its armor would be covered in a metallic sheen. With this absolute defensive stance, it could simply stay as all these attacks flew past.

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s all out attacks could often only leave a thin scratch of the Xuanzhen Beetle¡¯s armor. And once the attacks were over, the Xuanzhen Beetle¡¯s thick armor would transform into sharp weapons. It didn¡¯t have any grand and shocking attacks; it only had stern and fierce piercing and ripping techniques!

    Just as Chu Mu predicted, the Xuanzhen beetle was like a rock when stationary, just letting enemies run around it as it stood motionlessly. Yet, when it actually attacked, its wildness wasn¡¯t weaker than any beast type top tier emperor. In a few rounds, it already sent the cmity spider emperor tumbling backward!

    This was a battle-hungry creature. Its single target attacks were even stronger than the Immortal Ming Bird. Clearly, this Xuanzhen Beetle was the strongest of the three sacred pets present!

    Facing this Xuanzhen Beetle¡¯s unmoving defense and striking offense, Chu Mu was in astonishment, wishing his Zhan Ye could also someday reach this stage!!

    ......

    The Promontory Devil Vine Emperor realized that the sacred pets had already noticed its presence. The crafty nt that was readying a sneak attack abandoned the thought.

    The only ones the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor could truly sneak attack were Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit. It could at most restrict the Xuanzhen Beetle, but couldn¡¯t do anything about the ridiculous bug type defense.

    Immortal Ming Bird was already wary of the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor, so in battle, it flew into the high skies, making it hard for Promontory Devil Vine Emperor to reach.

    As for the swift elemental world soul pet Binding Wind Spirit, it already had its eyes on Promontory Devil Vine Emperor. It constantly had hundreds of golden scythes around its fingertips. The moment the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor shows even a hint of surfacing, the Binding Wind Spirit wouldn¡¯t hesitate to throw all these golden scythes towards it!

    The Promontory Devil Vine Emperor was like an underground dragon hidden amongst the rocks. The rocks and dirt of Immortal City became like water to it. The hundreds of meters of its body showing were just the tip of the iceberg. Any vine type technique would cause the ground to roil like the sea, sending waves of dirt crashing forth!

    The Sacred pet Binding Wind Spirit remained halfway in the sky. It couldn¡¯t go too high, or else its attacks would easily be dodged by the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to look for the main body of the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor either.

    Yet at this height, the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor could create a midair vine forest, wrapping the binding wind spirit in.

    Luckily, the binding wind spirit¡¯s dodging capabilities were very strong, and it could always weave through the intertwining vines and use its powerful wind type techniques to cut through the grass like a scythe cutting through weeds, shredding all the vines in the skies!

    In reality, sacred pet binding wind spirit and the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor¡¯s battle waspletely a war of attrition. Each side couldn¡¯t deal much damage to the other in a short time. Either the binding wind spirit runs out of mental energy and can no longer clean out the endless vines, or the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor runs out of vines to send and gets killed by wind type techniques!

    ......

    The three sacred pets fought with the three giants in the sky, on the ground, and underground. There were countless shockwaves that sent throughout immortal city, causing the sealed organisms and defending organisms some unease!!

    The energy that leaked from the suppressing demon monument still caused terrifying effects outside of ten kilometers. One could only imagine how destructive they were at the center of the battle!

    Yet, no matter how the battles were happening between the sacred pets and the three giants, no matter how the energy shook Immortal City, Chu Mu still stood at the center of the spring. His other pupils pierced through the chaotic space and stared at the mysterious dark shadow ¨C Evernight Emperor!

    Evernight Emperor also gazed at Chu Mu. This powerful organism seemed to already sense that this human¡¯s body held a very powerful energy, one that even it had to be wary of!

    Evernight Emperor wasn¡¯t an invincible emperor but was very close to it. The number of organisms in this world that could make the Evernight Emperor wary were definitely limited!

    This dark night dominator was very confused as to why a human soul pet trainer could release this aura!!

    ¡°Even spirit emperors, when faced with the Evernight Emperor¡¯s direct gaze, could be subject to a darkness explosion in their minds!¡±

    Chu Mu stood at the spring, so everyone could clearly see Chu Mu¡¯s other type pupils. They could even tell from the chaotic battle that the Evernight Emperor hadn¡¯t fought yet, and was most likely making eye contact with the young man!

    In this world, who had a soul remembrance high enough to stare eye to eye with the Evernight Emperor?

    Why could this young mand do it without fear and even some burning desire to battle!

    ......

    Finally, the dark night dominator coudn¡¯t wait longer!

    No matter if this human truly had the power to go against it, Evernight Emperor would ruthlessly kill it, because the Evernight Emperor couldn¡¯t stand any dark type organism to be more powerful than it!

    It, Evernight Emperor, was the dominator of all darkness, unique and undefeated!

    With such pride, it could not stand an organism to exist that could threaten its status!!

    Dark shadows covered the skies like a cloak. As the Evernight Emperor moved, its bodypletely disappeared in the darkness without a trace!

    Throughout the spring, the spirit emperors constantly walked around to try to see the true appearance of the Evernight Emperor!

    ¡°It......it¡¯s......it¡¯s right above Chu Chen¡¯s head!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a spirit emperor pointed out the center of the spring and stared shocked, as an emperor shadow appeared inside the reflection!

    A pair of eyes stared down in the night sky. The ruler of the night sky stared down at the seemingly insignificant human, a sky covering darkness slowly falling down!!

    The reflection should have been just an image, yet when the Evernight Emperor came down from above Chu Mu, everyone felt as if the Evernight Emperor was about to break through the spatial restrictions in the spring and pop out. The coldness of the darkness affected everyone!

    ¡°This child......¡± Elder Liu saw this, and his heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding!

    Evernight Emperor was a top tier emperor rank that even Elder Liu felt somewhat fearful of. What could this young man do to escape the falling of the death cloak?

    Everyone was already feeling sorry for the young but aplished Chu Chen!

    Only Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu calmly with her brows slightly furrowed......

    ......

    In the shadow, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze remained calm, as if not even feeling imminent death approaching him from above.

    His eyes slowly started burning with a unique silver through the demonic white!

    The soul mes slowly started burning around Chu Mu, causing Chu Mu¡¯s body to be doused in what seemed like mercury. Even his handsome face seemed to be covered in a mysterious silver mask!

    This demonic mask was, in reality, Chu Mu¡¯s face, but it seemed like two different entities than the real Chu Mu!

    In fact, all the spirit emperors noticed that Chu Mu¡¯s devil me covered face suddenly smiled devilishly!

    This devilish smile was belittling the Evernight Emperor¡¯s seemingly clever attempt at ambushing him!!!

 Chapter 734: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 734: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (2)</h4>

    Spatial Nightmare walked on the edge of the world!

    Regardless if it was a creature from the ghost, dark. or demon attribute, there was nothing more evil and demonic than the other attribute Nightmare species!

    As for half nightmares, they were near god-variations. They were capable of controlling the strangest and most mysterious technique. They also possessed the most destructive strength!

    Due to their utmost power, the price they had to pay was immense. Their life, their soul, and their memories. All of these would be wiped!

    However, to a person that longed for strength, even if they had to sell themselves to the Nightmare, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to transform into a half devil!

    Right now, this ultimate strength was filling Chu Mu¡¯s entire body. He had an evil and cold smile, as he silently stood above the spring, waiting for the ruler of darkness¡¯ attack to descend!

    The shroud of darkness enveloped anything. No one knew what strange urrences would happen inside the shroud.

    However, just as the Evernight Emperor¡¯s dark type technique mysteriously descended, evil mes began to burn on Chu Mu¡¯s body, and as he was shrouded by the darkness, his body was burned into ashes!

    In the next instant, a ball of demonic devil mes abruptly appeared atop the shroud. Chu Mu¡¯s devil figure appeared in the pale white, evil, mes. After using Discement Specter, he appeared above the Evernight Emperor, his two peculiar pupil staring at the Evernight Emperor who had missed its attack!

    ¡°Evil Behead!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s hand had transformed into a w that shed down!!

    Suddenly, a vertical spatial tear appeared, burning with demonic devil mes!

    This Evil behead was even more powerful than the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s Wing sh in terms of both speed or might!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The strike descended, causing a ten kilometer spatial tear to appear in the shroud of darkness. The silver color devil mes instantaneously ignited along the tear, causing terrifying a terrifying other type aura to surface!!

    This regr attacking technique was rather astonishing to peak emperors. The three saint beasts and three magnates all nced over in this direction!

    The saint pets knew that there was a Nightmare that lived in Chu Mu¡¯s heart that would bestow upon him unlimited strength.

    However, the three magnates were shocked by the transformation into a half devil!

    Also being peak emperors, they were very clear of how terrifying the Evernight Emperor was. It was hard to find creatures that could even effectively attack it, let alone creatures that were its math. How did a human suddenly utilize such terrifying energy to be able to rip apart the Evernight Emperor¡¯s dark shroud!

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s Evil Behead also fell onto the spring!

    However, the spirit emperors around the holy spring were enveloped by an atmosphere and were all silent!!

    It wasn¡¯t only because the Evil Behead just now had broken through the spatial restriction and had left a fissure on the holy spring, but also because they never expected that Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Chen, the person who obtained first ce in the Battle of the Realm, was a world-shocking half devil!!

    There was only shock!

    Li City¡¯s half devil and Tianxia¡¯s half devil!

    Those who had ess to internal information knew that these two half devils could be the same person. Elder Xie Tao and Senior Elder Liu had been able to determine from Tian Ting¡¯s situation that Tianxia¡¯s half devil was the first half devil in history to possess its own independent consciousness!!

    Until now, Elder Xie Tao and Senior Elder Liu had closely guarded this secret, because they understood that if a half devil, which was akin to a shooting star in that it would light up gorgeously for a brief moment before disappearing, possessed its own consciousness, this meant that a person controlled the most terrifying power in this world!!!

    Elder Xie Tao and Senior Elder Liu had raked through their memories, but couldn¡¯t think of which hidden expert this half devil was an incarnation was. In these two years, they didn¡¯t forget the appearance of the Tianxia half devil.

    However, these two old spirit emperors never expected that Tianxia¡¯s half devil was Chu Mu. A young man that they would never have associated with the half devil!!

    Seeing the young man¡¯s demonic and powerful figure reflect in the reflection spring, the two older men experienced unprecedented shock!!

    Senior Elder Liu tried his hardest to take in deep breaths, but he was unable to find a rhythm or calm down despite having experienced numerous things.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it, and had to forcibly move his eyes away in order to stop looking at the half devil Chu Mu.

    Senior Elder Liu looked at Liu Binn. There was no way she didn¡¯t know about him being Tianxia¡¯s half devil.

    Indeed, Senior Elder Liu discovered that Liu Binn¡¯s expression was much moreplicated, than the shock of the surrounding spirit emperors. She knew that Chu Mu was a half devil!

    ¡°This... this is real?¡± asked Senior Elder Liu. Even now, personally witnessing it, Senior Elder Liu still asked this needless question. It was possible to see how shocked he was!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head. Her eyes flickered as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for a suitable ice type spirit item these past few years in order to cool his soul¡¯s temperature.¡±

    After obtaining Liu Binn¡¯s response, Senior Elder Liu was frozen in ce, and shocked silent!

    It was no wonder that Tian Ting died. He had forced a young man who could transform into a half devil into a corner. Of course it would be him that would die!

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s brain was in chaos. The cmity the half devil brought was hard to imagine. The moment it appeared, there would be destruction.

    However, the half devil Chu Mu was fighting right now against the Evernight Emperor in order to save Tianxia City. This fight concerned the survival of the city. If there was no half devil, who would be able to stop the ruler of darkness?!

    ¡°He can control himself? Complete control?¡± Senior Elder Liu understood that Tianxia¡¯s half devil could think, meaning that even if Chu Mu was a half devil, he could control this strength!

    Liu Binn nodded her head: ¡°He can transform himself into the half devil. After the transformation ends, he will split from the devoured White Nightmare soul. However, his soul¡¯s temperature will rise because of this. Therefore, he perpetually needs ice type spirit items to treat his soul...¡±

    Senior Elder Liu went silent again. Liu Binn was very afraid that Chu Mu¡¯s devil transformation would lead to Tianxia¡¯s suppression, and softly asked: ¡°Father, as long as I can find an ice type spirit item, Mu Er will be able to control this strength...¡±

    Senior Elder Liu naturally understood the meaning behind her words, and his face was filled withpletely new emotions!

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s voice trembled as he said: ¡°He¡¯s fighting for humanity right now. As long as he can save Tianxia City, even if I need to shake hands and reach an agreement with Old Devil Lang Han, I will definitely unite out Soul Pce with Nightmare Pce to protect this half devil brat!!¡±

    Hearing Senior Elder Liu¡¯s words, the worry in Liu Binn¡¯s heart disappeared, and a gratified smile appeared on her beautiful yet haggard face.

    Liu Binn was most afraid of Soul Pce¡¯s and Nightmare Pce¡¯s higher-ups attitudes towards Chu Mu¡¯s ability to transform into a half devil. But as long as these tworge factions were willing to unite and protect Chu Mu, even Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master would be very afraid!

    Moreover, Soul Pet Pce, that had always remained neutral, would not just sit on the sidelines this time. After all, the half devil Chu Mu was currently fighting to protect their foundations!

    The earliest roots of the three great factions, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, and Soul Pce, originated in Tianxia City. Even if the three great factions were even more prosperous in Wanxian City, Tianxia City was their roots. The moment it was destroyed, it would be difficult for them to recover their vitality even in a several hundred years.

    ¡°Senior Elder Liu, I, Xie Tao, dares to say that when Senior Elder Han learns about this, he will definitely extend a hand to you first!¡± at this moment, Elder Xie Tao was ecstatic!

    Half devil!! Nightmare Pce¡¯s near god-incarnation strength!

    Although they had brought countless instances of cmity and destruction, to Nightmare Pce members that beseeched the devil path, they represented the hope of countless experts. As long as one could transform into a half devil, they would be willing to pay the apanying pain and cost!

    And right now, a person that could autonomously transform into a half devil had appeared!!

    To Nightmare Pce, this was practically the arrival of a god. The Nightmare Emperor, Senior Elders and Elders wouldn¡¯t hesitate to worship it!!

    In this world, it was the authoritative Soul Alliance that called the shots because neither Soul Pce or Nightmare Pce had a person that could truly rival the Alliance Master. However, this person had appeared right now!

    The countless years of grievances between Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce could be resolved because of him. Yet, this wasn¡¯t even enough to signify the importance of Chu Mu¡¯s ability to transform into a half devil!!

    ......

    In the reflection spring, the devilish figure always wore an evil smile that one could not see through. After transforming into a half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s aura had be unbridled. Even if he was facing Immortal City¡¯s strongest creature, the ruler of darkness, he was still disying powerful fighting abilities that made spirit emperors exim in admiration!

    The half devil also possessed the darkness attribute so the Evernight Emperor¡¯s domain did not weaken the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s strength at all. Instead, it caused its movements to be even more erratic and mysterious!

    ¡°An an an~~~~~~¡±

    The Evernight Emperor let out a noise, using its terrifying darkness voice to transmit into the half devil Chu Mu¡¯s brain.

    After shing a few times, the Evernight Emperor finally realized that the Nightmare in front of it definitely had the ability to rival it. The previous few probing techniques were clearly trying to deceive both the others and himself.

    The Evernight Emperor didn¡¯t want to engage in a life-and-death struggle with Chu Mu right now, because even if it was slightly stronger, in order to kill the powerful opponent in front of it, it would cost heavy injuries.

    The Evernight Emperor was inviting the half devil Chu Mu, which was also evil and demonic, to join their magnate camp!

    Being able to make the Evernight Emperor relinquish its arrogance to send an invitation... if this was a hundred years ago, this would have been a matter that shocked the heavens.

    However, to the Evernight Emperor¡¯s invitation, the half devil Chu Mu merely let out a coldugh!

    Just because it felt that its opponent was a bit too strong, they would be able to talk through this?

    Using the words in Chu Mu¡¯s heart: ¡°This devil¡¯s time is limited. Let¡¯s find out who¡¯s the victor between us first before we figure out who is the true ruler!!!!¡±

 Chapter 735: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (3)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (3)</h4>

    The half devil Chu Mu took advantage of the ruler of darkness talking to ignite fire in its right hand. It threw an exploding ball of me at the Evernight Emperor invincible under the heavens!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Other types had unique control over space. Chu Mu¡¯s technique was extremely sudden, and he didn¡¯t even make any motions of preparation. Instead, the white ball streaked across the curtain of darkness in a beautiful arc and exploded after the resplendent beauty!

    The Evernight Emperor was defenseless, and it let out an angry cry. The darkness shroud was smashed up by Chu Mu¡¯s technique!

    The half devil¡¯s technique was mixed with killing intent. The devil me looked like a normal fire type technique fireball, but the moment it exploded, itpletely destroyed the several kilometerrge space. The omnipresent darkness became a huge empty space!

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s dodging abilities were astonishing, otherwise, this technique would have dealtrge damage to it. The provocative sneak attack caused heavy anger to well up inside the Evernight Emperor. and it released its boundless aura towards Chu Mu!

    The half devil also possessed the darkness attribute, and when the darkness came to envelop it, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all!

    However, the Evernight Emperor was rather crafty, and it mixed in the Thousand Phantom Strikes inside, attempting to sh Chu Mu into fine pieces!

    Thousand Phantom Strikes seemed to contain even more dense darkness than normal and Chu Mu could feel the hidden killing intent within. Even the Cmity Spider Emperor and Xuan Zhen Beetle over ten kilometers away could feel the AoE from this terrifying technique; dark ulcers even began to fester on their bodies!

    The half devil Chu Mu slid backwards, leaving afterimages amidst the darkness roar. Yet, the Thousand Phantom Strikes was much faster. and flew towards Chu Mu, like a thousand arrows of death, leaving no room to dodge!

    While Chu Mu was sliding backwards, his devil me handspletely opened and one could see a spatial hole that seemed to connect with some other space slowly form in his palm!

    Thousand Phantom Attacks rained down from the sky, but under the Evernight Emperor¡¯s control, they suddenly changed directions and flew at the location Chu Mu was in. Yet, at this moment, Chu Mu fully opened the spatial hole in his hand, sucking in the thousand attackspletely like a wind hole!

    This was a thousand attacks packed so closely together that it was capable of destroying everything. However, a mere extension of one hand by the half devil was enough to dissolve this omnipresent attack.

    ¡°An an an an~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Evernight Emperor let out a mockingugh, as if it wasughing at how stupid Chu Mu was.

    The Evernight Emperor wasn¡¯t surprised that the half devil was able to take its technique with one hand because the true effect from this attack wasn¡¯t the flying force that could destroy everything, but rather the dark corrosion ability. Since the opponent had absorbed it into its palm, this was practically allowing the darkness to wantonly corrode its body!

    The palm spatial hole could absorb the enemy¡¯s attack, but could alsounch the attack back at the opponent.

    Chu Mu felt his heart palpitate when his palm began to rapidly fester. Even if he had the darkness attribute too, the dark corrosion ability could render his entire arm useless!

    In the past when Chu Mu had transformed into a half devil, he had been able topletely oppress his opponents. However, the Evernight Emperor wasn¡¯t a normal emperor. If he didn¡¯t use his full strength, even the half devil body would be defeated!

    Realizing the terror of the dark corrosion, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare leave the Thousand Phantom Strikes in his palm space!

    ¡°Reversal!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm suddenly opened. There were clear ulcers on his palm, but fortunately, from the beginning Chu Mu never nned on absorbing the dark attack into his body to transform into his own strength. Instead, he nned on returning it to the Evernight Emperor!

    Once the reversal space opened, the Thousand Phantom Strikespletely changed directions. Carrying dark rage, they flew towards theughing Evernight Emperor!

    The Evernight Emperor had lived for a long period of time, but it clearly had not had many encounters with powerful other type creatures. This sudden reversal technique caught it unprepared, and the shroud of darkness it just condensed was pierced to tatters!

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s defense was far from as high as an insect type peak emperor. Its only form of defense was the shroud of darkness that was covering its true body. Although it could condense the shroud of darkness many times, when thisyer of defense was destroyed for the second time, the ruler of darkness felt unprecedented anger and humiliation!

    A dense darkness energy enveloped the area. From the aura, it seemed that the Evernight Emperor was about to use a true sure-kill technique!

    It was possible to feel that the area in which the saint pets¡¯ light enveloped had dimmed. Even the half devil Chu Mu with a darkness attribute felt that everything in front of him had gone darker!

    ¡°An an~~~~~~~¡±

    The Evernight Emperor let out a shout, terrifyingly piercing one¡¯s soul! Even the spirit emperors on the other side of the spring could hear its shout!

    ck ulcers began to fester on the holy spring. This attack was capable of leaking from one space to another, thus illustrating how terrifying this technique was!

    ¡°Once this Evernight Emperor is able to unite Immortal City, breaking open the Departed World Gates is only a matter of time!¡± eximed Senior Elder Liu.

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s strength was too tyrannical. A mere technique¡¯s aura was capable of passing through space. Once it united the other magnates and legions in Immortal City, relying on its strange dark energy to corrode space, it would be able tobine energy to destroy the Departed World Gates!

    ¡°The half devil¡¯s strength back then was only near a peak emperor. Can it truly defeat the Evernight Emperor?¡± although the spirit emperors were extremely shocked by the young man Chu Chen who could shake the heavens with the half devil, they were also very concerned if this young man could use the half devil strength to defeat Immortal City¡¯s strongest, the Evernight Emperor!

    Not too long ago the half devil was the most evil thing in this world, and unless one was part of Nightmare Pce which had the insane devotion towards it, the other spirit emperors would pale the moment they heard its name. However, now, the half devil had be a peak creature part of the same faction as all these spirit emperors. All of them hoped that its strength would be able to increase!!

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned serious. He sensed that the Evernight Emperor was very probably using a fatal attack against him. He didn¡¯t dare be negligent at all!!

    True darkness wasn¡¯t instilling one with fear from being enveloped in a shadow. Instead, true darkness was omnipresent and originated from one¡¯s very own shadow that would always follow that person!

    Shadows didn¡¯t always require light. They only needed the darkness to be dark enough in order to appear!

    The Evernight Emperor used a heavenly ability that forcibly created an extremely dense space of darkness around Chu Mu, causing his shadow to imprint behind him!!

    The half devil Chu Mu remained calm, and stared at the Evernight Emperor. It put up defenses to block the Evernight Emperor¡¯s powerful darkness technique.

    However, the half devil Chu Mu was not able to discover that the Evernight Emperor had already disappeared and had emerged behind his body from his shadow with a false smile!!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~~¡±

    The half devil shadow let out a devilishugh, and slowly broke free of its spatial carrier. As if it was a real creature, it demonically appeared behind Chu Mu¡¯s back, and its devilish ws that could crush hearts reached towards the back of Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Obliterating Heart!!!!

    The half devil shadow possessed the same fatal technique as the half devil. It used an instakill technique on the half devil Chu Mu, and attempted to mysteriously steal his heart!

    Chu Mu waspletely oblivious towards this. Even if he was a powerful creature and had perceptive sensories, he was unable to realize that his own shadow was attacking him!

    ¡°Min!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as the shadow¡¯s devil w was about to reach into Chu Mu¡¯s heart, the Immortal Ming Bird in the sky suddenly let out a cry, warning Chu Mu of the shadow behind him!!

    The half devil Chu Mu trembled, and its body suddenly burned with an intense devil me. It used Discement Specter, which allowed it to teleport several kilometers away and disappeared from its location!

    However, the half devil Chu Mu was still a bit slow. Obliterating Heart hadn¡¯t managed to reach its heart, but ripped open arge part of its body, causing arge portion of the devil mes on its body to dim!!

    The half devil Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel any pain on its body, only the scorching heat of its soul. However, the strangeness of this technique made Chu Mu¡¯s heart tremble!

    Chu Mu instantaneously traveled several kilometers away, and stared at the shadow that looked exactly like him!

    ¡°Jie jie.... An an an...¡± the half devil shadow let out two differentughs. The first was the half devil¡¯s demonicughter, while thetter was the Evernight Emperor¡¯s hair-raisingughter.

    At the same time, the shadow gradually transformed from a half devil shadow into the Evernight Emperor¡¯s shrouded body!!

    This transformation left the half devil Chu Mu in great shock!

    This terrifying Evernight Emperor had not only stolen his shadow, but even replicated his own techniques. If it wasn¡¯t for the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s warning, even if the half devil Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been instakilled, he would have been heavily wounded!

    Chu Mu had transformed into a half devil many times. However, it was only when he encountered the ninth phase Heavenly Devil Insect while still in the embryonic phase that he had suffered a serious wound. In the future when he transformed into a half devil in Li City and Tianxia City, Chu Mu was able to use his advantageous position to defeat his enemies!

    However, this time, the half devil Chu Mu, a world-shocking evil devil, had met a match ¨C the emperor of the night!

 Chapter 736: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (4)

    <h4>Chapter 736: Half Devil, Night Emperor? Who is the Ruler?! (4)</h4>

    Only with simrly matched opponents would the battle be interesting!

    Chu Mu¡¯s silver face slowly smiled. His devil mes became violent, causing the nearby darkness to be a pale white.

    With the devil mes burning brightly, his own shadow no longer appeared behind him, and the Evernight Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to use the same technique to ambush him again!

    But, Chu Mu could see that the Evernight Emperor¡¯s shadow technique wasn¡¯t that easily countered!

    Indeed, after the Evernight Emperor attacked. Half devil Chu Mu noticed that the ck figure of the Evernight Emperor again became the half devil shape, and cast discement specter to appear in front of him!

    This Evernight Emperor ate the half devil¡¯s shadow and even mimicked half devil Chu Mu¡¯s techniques!

    There was a reason Evernight Emperor was almost undefeated in emperor rank. With such a strange technique, even if it met a powerful organism it couldn¡¯t defeat, it could steal the organism¡¯s shadow, and use its own techniques to deal with it!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it at all. His body became a phantom, suddenly bing countless images that confused the Evernight Emperor¡¯s vision!

    Evernight Emperor became half devil and mimicked Chu Mu¡¯s techniques, as if a true shadow that followed!

    ¡°Can you mimic Other Type techniques?¡± Chu Muughed coldly and suddenly tightened his palm!

    Half devil Chu Mu¡¯s fingers started leaking spatial distortions. With Chu Mu¡¯s twisting, the space where the evernight emperor was at had even stronger twist. Through the movement in darkness, one could tell that the space had a huge devil w¡¯s silhouette and was tightening at the same pace as Chu Mu¡¯s hand!

    Evernight Emperor cast half devil technique devil phantom, wanting to escape from the space Chu Mu was grasping, but no matter how unpredictable devil phantom was, how many illusions it created, the space Chu Mu created wasn¡¯t that easily escaped from with simple dark type techniques!

    Evernight Emperor remained half devil¡¯s shadow state. Finding out that it couldn¡¯t use devil phantom to escape, the shadow started burning with shadow devil mes to cast discement specter!

    Seeing Evernight Emperor cast discement specter, Chu Mu¡¯s face smiled with a gloomy and demonic expression.

    He closed his eyes. Using his control over other type, he could sense the location the opponent was about to appear!

    In the dark night, Chu Mu¡¯s senses definitely weren¡¯t as sensitive as Evernight Emperor. However, discement specter was an other type technique. This technnique didn¡¯t instantly burn you when it was casted. Instead, before burning, it confirmed a movement location, or else the discement specter cast easily get targeted by an opponent¡¯s attack!

    It was this knowledge of other type techniques that allowed Chu Mu to predict that evernight emperor would use this technique, and that it would appear in a certain location!

    ¡°Half devil has no weakness. Wanting to use a shadow to surpass me,ughable!¡± Chu Mu slowly extended his right arm slowly, palm facing the ck skies, while an undisguised smile was stered on his face!

    Chu Mu¡¯s hand lifted high up suddenly became a first. Immediately, a turbid object slowly appeared in the dark space.

    Almost the next second, the shadow devil mes burned where the turbid object appeared. It was the Evernight Emperor that appeared with the half devil technique. Its appearance location was already found by Chu Mu through spatial detection!

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm instantly opened up!

    At that moment, the ck space¡¯s turbidness quickly widened, bringing along a strange swirl that spiraled out of control!

    Spatial Quicksand!

    Half devil had an extreme control over other type techniques. Top tier techniques like spatial quicksand could get instantly casted without any channeling!

    Yet spatial quicksand¡¯s restriction power was extremely strong. Even with the surrounding locked in evernight, Evernight Emperor couldn¡¯t stop the slow of spatial quicksand!

    At the bottom of the spatial quicksand was the spatial storm that could rip even the Evernight Emperor into pieces easily! So, no matter what evernight emperor, it couldn¡¯t let itself fall into the spatial quicksand!

    At this time, the Evernight Emperor had to give up the half devil shadow it stole. Even if the shadow could mimic all the techniques of half devil, its strength definitely was discounted especially after it had already been seen through. If it wanted to use half devil¡¯s other type techniques to get out, Chu Mu¡¯s next spatial quicksand would be again waiting where it appears!

    Immediately, Evernight Emperor threw away its fake shadow and revealed its dark mantle. The mantle constantly expanded and absorbed the spatial quicksand.

    Seeing the Evernight Emperor sacrifice his dark mantle to dissolve the energy, the half devil Chu Mu again smiled.

    After the dark mantle was slowly devoured by spatial quicksand, it quickly lost its suction. Evernight Emperor extracted itself from it!

    However, just after he resolved that technique, the Evernight Emperor suddenly found that the other type half devil appeared ferociously in front of him, its burning devil me palms creating tworge devil imprints that burned with powerful spirit devil mes!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes burned. Without the mantle as protection, the Evernight Emperor was almost naked in front of the mes. The mes immediately caused great damage to it, causing it to have to hide into the thick darkness.

    Chu Mu immediately started another wave of attacks, causing the Evernight Emperor to constantly dodge. Presumably, before the mantle regenerated, it won¡¯t dare to show itself again!

    Without the dark night mantle, the Evernight Emperor was extremely weak, and didn¡¯t dare to fight head on with the powerful half devil!

    The Evernight Emperor went and hid, but Chu Mu¡¯s evil silver face remained smiling. Its other pupils turned to look at the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor that had created an almostplete forest in the skies!

    ¡°Devil me Sea!¡±

    The half devil Chu Mu¡¯s body was instantly lit up. With Chu Mu¡¯s silver devil body as the center, the rising devil mes created a shocking scene that spread towards everywhere, creating a floating devil me sea five hundred meters off the ground, burning coldly the entire ten kilometer radius!!

    With such a powerful devil me, it lit up almost the entire immortal city, as if countless lightning bolts stayed in the world!!!

    The devil me sea quickly filled up the entire region the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor was in. The vine forest covered only five kilometers. However, the vine forest that caused binding wind spirit to despair was instantly swallowed up by the devil me sea!

    The devil mes did incredible damage to nt world soul pets, especially the kind that burned the soul!

    One could say that this technique gave the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor a powerful hit, causing the devil vine emperor to have to shrink back to the ground, and not dare to do anything to the binding wind spirit anymore, only able to stare at the powerful half devil from far away, scared!

    Promontory Devil Vine Emperor had the same wisdom. It could sense that the devil me sea wasn¡¯t just a territory the half devil let outwards. It was also a blow it sent specially to deal with it!

    Yet, what the Promontory Devil VIne Emperor didn¡¯t understand was where did the Evernight Emperor that was dealing with this half devil go? Did their leader just watch as the opponent¡¯s techniques reached its battlefield?

    This was a team battle, so with the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor understanding of the Evernight Emperor, it was this absolute darkness dominator that should appear behind sacred pet binding wind spirit to attack it. How did half devil attack them instead? Could it be that even the extremely powerful evernight emperor lost?

    After the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor shrunk down, it specially nced at the battlefield of the half devil and Evernight Emperor, yet it was shocked to find that the Evernight Emperor had hid into its own territory and didn¡¯t dare to go against the half devil anymore!

    No wonder the half devil could attack it so recklessly. Even the darkness dominator that caused countless organisms to bow down had to stay away from it!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    As the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor was shocked, a golden storm went through the devil mes sea and picked it all up, creating a devil me storm that went towards it!

    Wind type techniques didn¡¯t do much harm to Promontory Devil Vine Emperor, but with devil mes, it was a whole new concept!

    The Promontory Devil Vine Emperor panicked, and quickly used all its devil vines to protect its body!

    ......

    Far away, Chu Mu nced at binding wind spirit that knew how to utilize its power and smiled even broader. It seems the devil me storm definitely wounded it. Without any idents, the binding wind spirit will be able to deal with this vine type top tier emperor.

    Devil me sea was burning wildly, sending the darkness backward. Chu Mu¡¯s other pupils slowly turned, trying to find where the Evernight Emperor was hiding through the light of the devil mes.

    Chu Mu was sure the fellow didn¡¯t hide far away. If it hid far away, Chu Mu would be able to feel the spatial distortions!

    ¡°Not only you have a territory!¡± Since the opponent didn¡¯t want to show itself, Chu Mu could only up his game!!

    With almost infinite power and a good environment to cast in, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry about stamina. This was the effect of the jade spring sacred blood, allowing half devil Chu Mu¡¯s energy to be unceasing!!

    ¡°Burn!!¡± Half devil Chu Mu raised his hands up high, as if weing the appearance of a devil me hell!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    An incantation sounded, Chu Mu¡¯s mercurial body¡¯s mes waved in the wind, making Chu Mu seem like a true devil me dominator unique to this world. Through the spring, everyone was even more shocked to see this!

    Half devil¡¯s evil was something no other organism in this world could match!

    Especially when it released the soul burning devil mes, it revealed a true arrogance of a monarch, giving off a powerful visual impact!

    It, half devil evil emperor was the true dominator. It didn¡¯t dominate only darkness, but it dominated everything!!

 Chapter 737: Peak Chaotic Fight, Saint Beast vs Magnate (1)

    <h4>Chapter 737: Peak Chaotic Fight, Saint Beast vs Magnate (1)</h4>

    Half devil territory was a burning world!

    The dark night became the best background for the pale devil mes, causing the half devil to release even more piercing devil mes. The devil mes didn¡¯t have scorching heat waves like fire type, but instead, it only had a coldness that seeped into one¡¯s soul!

    The devil mes wantonly swept through everywhere. From a height of five hundred meters, it constantly swallowed the darkness. The devil me aura immediately took over the suppressing demon monument, causing even the monument to project a lone shadow!

    Without the protection of dark night territory, the evernight emperor had no way of hiding from Chu Mu¡¯s other pupils, no matter how powerful it was!

    ncing over, Chu Mu¡¯s other pupils could not only slow down quickly moving objects, but it could also allow it to see unmoving objects at insane detail.

    However, what caused Chu Mu to be slightly surprised was that, looking around in the ten kilometer radius, Chu Mu didn¡¯t see the evernight emperor at all.

    ¡°Did it escape?¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    However, Chu Mu quickly refuted this guess. He believed that his spatial sense wouldn¡¯t have gone wrong. The evernight emperor must be nearby still!

    ncing over again, Chu Mu saw a very light shadow under the suppressing demon monument. The shadow reflected on the water and seemed a little too dark.

    Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes covered all around the suppressing demon monument. Under normal situations, having light from all directions removed shadows. Even if there were shadows, they would be extremely dim. Yet, this suppressing demon monument¡¯s shadow was very thick. The evernight emperor must have hid there, and wanted to use this insignificant detail to hide from Chu Mu and secretly gather up a dark night mantle again.

    Chu Mu smiled and extended a finger to slowly control the nearby devil mes to gather.

    The devil mes gathered more and more. Chu Mu knew how long the evernight emperor needed to create its mantle, so just as it was about toplete it, the devil me sea seemed to overturn and all the devil mes poured forth towards the suppressing demon monument location!!

    Such imposing devil mes caused the evernight emperor¡¯s spirit to burn to ashes. The evernight emperor was scared stiff, and quickly darted out from under the suppressing demon monument, bing a thick shadow that flew the opposite direction of the mes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s burning left hand waved and the devil mes gathered again from another direction, creating a surrounding attack thatpletely engulfed the evernight emperor in mes!

    ¡°Yanyan!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Evernight Emperor let out painful cries!!

    Devil mes burned the dark body into a flickering spasm!

    The evernight emperor was right above the spring, so all the spirit emperors saw the evernight emperor was burned by the devil mes, their faces bing incredibly excited!

    The hardest to deal with in immortal city was evernight emperor. Its gue technique was like death; even soul pet trainers fall ill to it.

    Not long ago, the thick darkness left a very traumatizing mark in everyone¡¯s hearts. But now, with the half devil Chu Mu burning the evernight emperor, all the darkness in their hearts were lit with hope by Chu Mu¡¯s pale mes, even though the mes were equally demonic and evil!

    ¡°Good! Very good!!!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s finally let out a breath!

    Elder Liu also reached top tier emperor rank, but after seeing half devil fight today, even he had to exim that the half devil truly is the evilest yet the strongest organism in this world. Even the fickle top tier emperor rank evernight emperor was suppressed by it!

    This was ultimately the first time Liu Binn saw Chu Mu truly half devil. He didn¡¯t think that Chu Mu would control such a powerful realm. If Chu Mu truly could stop this danger in immortal city, Liu Binn will not hesitate to head off to forbidden realm to find the heavenly immortal ice!

    Of course, the half devil¡¯s energy is shocking and could let Chu Mu reach the peak of power in a short time, but Liu Binn was more worried about the constant high heat Chu Mu had to withstand. If it could bepletely removed, she didn¡¯t hope Chu Mu had to tread the border between reason and devil every time!

    ......

    Devil mes caused very serious damage to its soul, but it couldn¡¯tpletely kill it.

    At this moment, the darkness dominator waspletely angry. At the same time, the dark nightmander was even more afraid of this half devil!

    Underplete state, the evernight emperor couldn¡¯t take down the half devil Chu Mu. Now that the spirit was wounded and its territory was taken over, it was in aplete disadvantage!!

    The evernight mantle was already done conjuring, yet the evernight mantle still didn¡¯t dare to go against half devil Chu Mu, instead screaming loudly!!

    When the sound happened, Chu Mu quickly found that the cmity spider emperor, mask ghost emperor, and promontory devil vine emperor all tried their hardest to leave the battlefield and started to gather around the emperor!

    Evernight emperor was summoning all the magnates to him!

    Very clearly, evernight emperor wanted to group battle with Chu Mu!

    Evernight emperor already realized that in a one on one situation, they weren¡¯t a match for half devil Chu Mu. In a group battle, with evernight emperor¡¯s unpredictable ability, it could cause a sacred pet damage or even kill it. This way, the magnates would have a greater chance of winning!

    Promontory Devil Vine emperor was the closest to evernight emperor. Once getting themand, the vine type emperor darted into the ground at first notice, and hid near evernight emperor.

    However, the Promontory Devil Vein Emperor didn¡¯t dare pop up because half devil Chu Mu¡¯s techniques could do double damage against it. If it identally reveals its main body, it could even get instantly killed!

    After it, the massive cmity spider emperor ran aside the evernight emperor. The cmity spider emperor was already wounded. If it continued to fight against the Xuanzhen Beetle, it would die there.

    So, with the evernight emperor¡¯smand, it didn¡¯t even hesitate to run to its side.

    The cmity spider emperor¡¯s battle was a few kilometers away from Chu Mu¡¯s battleground. The cmity spider emperor thought the evernight emperor had the advantage, and just wanted to gather all the magnates to deliver the final blow.

    It ran over happily, hoping the evernight emperor could help it get rid of the sacred pet Xuanzhen Beetle that it couldn¡¯t handle. Yet, it noticed that the evernight emperor¡¯s body was flickering and its imposing dark aura was nearly halved, its body still smoldering from burn marks!

    This caused the cmity spider emperor to be surprised. Even though the cmity spider emperor knew the human world well, it was very unlikely that the evernight emperor had a match. Why was the dark night dominator hurt so much?

    The masked ghost emperor was thest to arrive. Its battle with the immortal ming bird was nearly twenty thousand meters into the skies.

    Using the darkness of the evernight emperor, the masked ghost emperor not only didn¡¯t get suppressed, it even vaguely had an advantage in the fight. However, a spout of devil mes ruined that all!

    Without the darkness, the mask ghost emperor could only get destroyed by the immortal ming bird, so mask ghost emperor didn¡¯t dare to stay around for long, dashing downwards to escape the battle.

    While the evernight emperor called all the magnates to its side, Chu Mu also told the three sacred pets to gather around him to go against the magnates.

    The following battle was truly a top tier emperor rank struggle!

    In such a skirmish, the unpredictable evernight emperor indeed had a great advantage. It didn¡¯t dare to deal with half devil Chu Mu, but it could definitely attack the three sacred pets. As long as it could get rid of one sacred pet, the magnates could still win.

    However, this was the evernight emperor¡¯s thoughts, yet how would half devil Chu Mu be afraid of such a skirmish? It was a perfect time for the other three magnates to feel the wrath of his mes, especially the cmity spider emperor who gave it a hard time before!

    ¡°Yan!! Yan!!!!!!!¡±

    The evernight emperor let out a call to signal the cmity spider emperor to attack half devil Chu Mu!

    The cmity spider emperor¡¯s skin was thick, and could withstand devil mes better than evernight emperor. It was with some thought that evernight emperor made this choice.

    ¡°Sisisii~~~~~~~~¡±

    The cmity spider emperor indeed had high defense, but it didn¡¯t mean the cmity spider emperor was willing to fight against the silver evil devil. If even the evernight emperor couldn¡¯t deal with it, it was just looking to get its hide beaten. Though evernight emperor knew strategy, the cmity spider emperor wasn¡¯t stupid either!

    Seeing the four giants unable to fight back, Chu Mu¡¯s burning face startedughing with belittlement!

    Strategy? Did they think they can beat Chu Mu, a soul pet trainer?

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s main mission was tomand battles, analyze situations, and use strategies!

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    They had the advantage now and didn¡¯t need to worry much. It was perfect instead topletely cripple their morale by attacking while they were still hesitant!!

    The high defense Xuanzhen Beetle lead the charge for Chu Mu, targetting the cmity spider emperor that it had been fighting for a while!

    Sacred pet immortal ming bird quickly took over the skies, its sharp eyes ring at the fourrge magnates looking for an opportunity to fight

    The sacred pet binding wind spirit stayed in ce. In such a situation, its wind type group attacks were even more effective. Any technique could easily affect all four magnates!!

    Sacred pet binding wind spirit loved group battles. The feeling of throwing everyone into the air was much better than fighting a vine that kept hiding underground!

    Half devil Chu Mu was tightly following behind the Xuanzhen Beetle. With such a solid defense ahead, Chu Mu could cast his strongest mes without worry, causing all four magnates to feel the wrath of devil mes!!

 Chapter 738: Peak Chaotic Fight, Saint Beast vs Magnate (2)

    <h4>Chapter 738: Peak Chaotic Fight, Saint Beast vs Magnate (2)</h4>

    Seeing the three saint beasts and the half devil attack, the Evernight Emperor let out an angry cry!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor realized that if it didn¡¯t do anything, their magnate camp would bepletely obliterated. Promptly, it braced itself and evaded the Xuan Zhen Beetle that had been suppressing it to head towards the half devil Chu Mu!

    The Evernight Emperor targeted the Xuan Zhen Beetle that was charging like a battle-ax. The Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s defense was very strong, but as the highest ruler of darkness, the Evernight Emperor¡¯s ability to weaken an enemy¡¯s defense was extremely terrifying!

    Seeing the Xuan Zhen Beetle appear, over a thousand exceptionally malevolent dark poisonous snakes appeared in the Evernight Emperor¡¯s cloak. Each one of these snakes was equivalent to a poison snake monarch. With over a thousand of them, each of their attacks were far from negligible.

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle hardened its defenses, and charged at the thousand dark poisonous snakes without fear. However, these poisonous snakes were extremely tough and merely its charge was unable to kill even half of the thousand snakes. Quickly, its thick armor was twisted around by the poisonous snakes, and countless cyan ck bite marks appeared!

    The signs of the cyan ck indicated that dark corrosion had prated its body. Indeed, it transformed nearly its entire armor into this color. Even if it hadn¡¯t been attacked, its previous wounds showed severe signs of festering!

    Although the Xuan Zhen Beetle had a lot of life force, it was in a very weak state right now. When Chu Mu saw this, mes appeared on his hands!

    Hundred Layered Heavenly me Rite!

    Chu Mu flung the pale white devil mes into the air. They exploded into a white fiery lotus above the four magnate creatures!

    Under Chu Mu¡¯s control, the white mes descended five hundred meters away from the Evernight Emperor, destroying that area!

    In the next moment, a surge of torrential devil mes arose from the destroyed area. They transformed into a devil me dragon that ascended into the air and through the clouds while swinging its dragon tail!

    This technique was the seventh rank fire type technique, Heavenly me Rite. However, after reaching the peak emperor rank, how could it remain so simple?!

    The ming dragon Chu Mu¡¯s was wielding had not only increased in size and might by nearly 1000 times, but the number of dragons had also increased to nearly 100!!

    After the first Heavenly me Rite dragon surged into the clouds, the second followed shortly after. It was also surrounded by a majestic aura and burned away everything as it shot into the sky.

    Even more heavenly me dragons followed. Dozens of their pale white and imposing bodies swept up everything. Aside from the Cmity Spider Emperor, the other three magnates were hit by the intense devil mes!

    After the gorgeous devil mes passed, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s golden windstorm emerged from the foundations of the torrential devil mes. It made the wild dragons even more ostentatious and wild. The Evernight Emperor, Masked Ghost Emperor and Promontory Devil Vine Emperor couldn¡¯t help but retreat to avoid them!

    ¡°Si si si si~~~~~¡±

    The Cmity Spider Emperor had dug underground, and appeared beside the half devil Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu had already prepared defenses against this flesh-mountain like huge creature. After the Heavenly me Rite technique ended, two enormous ming devil swords appeared in his two hands!

    Each devil me sword reached a shocking length of 100 meters. Added on the majesty of the devil mes, the Cmity Spider Emperor retreated on sight of them!

    But since it had appeared, why would Chu Mu let it go?!

    The two hundred meter enormous swords were effortlessly thrown forward Chu Mu. Strangely, the two of them didn¡¯t actually fly along a set path; instead, they disappeared in midair!

    At practically the same time, beside the Cmity Spider Emperor appeared two spatial fluctuations. As space rippled, two swords, asrge as the Cmity Spider Emperor, appeared on either side of it, shing down!!!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s reactions were not as fast as the Evernight Emperor. These two devil me swords pierced its body. Although they only managed to enter 1/3rd of the way, it was enough to make this magnate howl in pain. After all, the devil swords contained devil mes that could burn the soul!

    ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of you first!!!¡± Chu Mu targeted the heavily wounded Cmity Spider Emperor, and he oundishly flew above the Cmity Spider Emperor. He put his two hands together and created a powerful spatial explosion that smashed into the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s thick body!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The entire area of space exploded and the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s body sunk down. Its eight legs trembled as it struggled against Chu Mu¡¯s attack!

    Chu Mu demonically moved upwards above the Cmity Spider Emperor, dodging its retaliatory strike and began to rapidly absorb the energy from the devil me sea above!!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    The devil me technique that had beenpressed several times swept forth. When it reached the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s body, it abruptly blew up into a ming prison. The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s two enormous legs were burnt to crisps!!

    ¡°You want to escape?¡± Chu Mu saw it was trying to dig underground so he rapidly condensed a muddy colored object in his right hand and threw it at the surface the Cmity Spider Emperor was trying to dig through!

    The object suddenly opened and engulfed the surrounding 1000 meters in all directions, including 1000 meters underground. This was Spatial Quicksand that could bury anything and everything!

    Even the rocks on the ground were sucked into the Spatial Quicksand, making the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s digging of no avail. Its remaining 6 legs were sucked into the quicksand and before long, its entire body would be sucked up!

    In order to ensure that the Cmity Spider Emperor, rendered seriously wounded by the Xuan Zhen Beetle, would die for sure, Chu Mu ignited an even more intense soul devil me inside the Spatial Quicksand!

    The soul devil mes didn¡¯t necessarily lose their effectiveness if the opponent¡¯s defenses were high. There were many instances when the soul devil mes could pass through the enemy¡¯s thick defenses and directly burn their soulsl!

    After a continuous series of attacks, the Cmity Spider Emperor which was slowly sucked into the quicksand weakened in life force. Even if the other three magnates managed to save it at this point, the Cmity Spider Emperor would have lost the strength to fight!

    The magnates sealed in the first 50 seals undoubtedly had extremely evil hearts. They were exceptionally selfish. Now that the Cmity Spider Emperor had no more value in this fight, they wouldn¡¯t try and save it from the extremely powerful half devil if the cost was potential injuries!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s enormous body continued to struggle. As it faced death, it didn¡¯t angrily shout at the half devil Chu Mu; instead, it shouted at the other three magnates, especially the Evernight Emperor!

    The Evernight Emperor had had the Cmity Spider Emperor act as the vanguard. However, after it entered the enemy¡¯s ranks, it was unable to break free. Moreover, the Evernight Emperor clearly didn¡¯t n on it making it out alive!!

    The Evernight Emperor was indifferent towards the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s shouts. Its dark technique rapidly corroded and dropped the defenses of the Xuan Zhen Beetle. As long as it could either kill or heavily wound the Xuan Zhen Beetle before the Cmity Spider Emperor, the magnate¡¯s side would not lose out in this chaotic fight!

    However, the Cmity Spider Emperor had already been wounded by the Xuan Zhen Beetle, and its life force was much weaker than the Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s. Added on the fact that the half devil¡¯s other type techniques and devil me¡¯s destructive abilities were exceptionally terrifying, especially the soul devil mes, the half devil was able to almost virtually ignore the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s defenses. Although the Xuan Zhen Beetle was not in a good situation, it was still far from death!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle was far stronger than the Cmity Spider Emperor, and was the strongest among the three saint pets. In fact, while suffering the attacks of the Evernight Emperor and Masked Ghost Emperor at the same time, the Xuan Zhen Beetle was still able to retaliate. It left a deep w mark in the Evernight Emperor¡¯s cloak!

    In the air, the Immortal Ming Bird continuously harassed the Masked Ghost Emperor, not giving it an opportunity to trulyunch a technique at the Xuan Zhen Beetle. As for the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type techniques, they swept across the three magnates. Originally, the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor used its vine forest to block the golden windstorm, but it was extremely difficult to also protect the Masked Ghost Emperor and Evernight Emperor as well!

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s braveness and ferocity far surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s expectations, giving him enough time to kill the Cmity Spider Emperor!

    Finally, the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s body fully submerged into the Spatial Quicksand. In this terrifying and unknown world of a spatial storm, the Cmity Spider Emperor would not be able to live more than 10 seconds before being ripped to shreds!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s death was determined. But Chu Mu could not let the Xuan Zhen Beetle die like this.

    Chu Mu was nning on killing his way into the magnate camp when the Xuan Zhen Beetle suddenly let out a roar!

    This roar caused his heart to tremble, and couldn¡¯t help but make him even more respectful towards this steady saint beast!

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle didn¡¯t want Chu Mu participating in this chaotic fight. Instead, it would use its life to buy Chu Mu time to use his most powerful technique!

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle was clear that if these magnates wanted to flee, even if theybined their strength, they would still not necessarily be able to stop them. Only byunching a fatal attack at the three magnates was there hope ofpletely obliterating them!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate. His right hand slowly rose up towards Immortal City¡¯s dusky and dark sky!

    Right now Chu Mu was fermenting the half devil¡¯s strongest technique ¨C Shattering Heaven Imprint!

    His right devil palm was facing the sky as if he was going to control the boundless heavens in his hand. The entire horizon was pressed downwards as Chu Mu wantonly released his evil devilish aura. Even the Binding Wind Spirit felt the atmosphere rapidly sink, making its control over the wind even more chaotic!

    However, after the Binding Wind Spirit realized that Chu Mu was manifesting an extremely powerful energy, it realized that the winners and losers of the fight were probably going to be determined very soon. Promptly, it stopped conserving energy, and began to wantonly control the golden wind to attack the three magnates!

    The Immortal Ming Bird knew that the fight had reached the most crucial moment, and its attacks grew extremely fierce. Several wounds appeared on the Masked Ghost Emperor¡¯s body!!

    The Masked Ghost Emperor was a magnate that they had to kill. If it managed to escape and it was able to devour the corpses of ghost type soul pets, it would be able to recover its fighting strength in an extremely short period of time!

 Chapter 739: Tearing Apart the Ghost Emperor, Chasing the Night Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 739: Tearing Apart the Ghost Emperor, Chasing the Night Emperor</h4>

    The horizon sank lower and lower. Even the devil me sea was being suppressed, gradually dimming with the advent of the more powerful energy...

    ¡°An an!!!!!¡±

    The Evernight Emperor focused on killing the Xuan Zhen Beetle let out a terrified shout!

    It realized that the half devil Chu Mu was fermenting its strongest technique. It felt the intimidating and pressuring heavens, and its ck eyes revealed a frightened expression!

    Subsequently, the Masked Ghost Emperor and Promontory Devil Vine Emperor felt that the surrounding space was uneasily moving as if a lightning storm was about to hit!

    ¡°Shattering Heaven Imprint!!¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu finished the incantation, and coldly spat out the name of the technique!

    The moment he spoke, the dusky heavens of Immortal City abruptly sank down and an enormous atmospheric pressure appeared 100 kilometers around him!! Countless sealed and guardian creatures found it abnormally difficult to breathe!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    As if a bolt of lightning streaked through the night sky, breaking the darkness, the Shattering Heaven Imprint appeared in this sinking horizon. The shattering imprint fissured the sky like a snake while also splitting into countless forks and branches that rushed at the Evernight Emperor first!

    The Evernight Emperor lifted its night cloak and retreated a kilometer away. With a palpitating heart, it stared at the Shattering Heaven Imprint which was several times more powerful than Evil Behead!

    However, the half devil¡¯s strongest technique was far from this simple. The first Shattering Heaven Imprint was only the first two or three raindrops before the storm. The true terror had yet to arrive!!

    ¡°Si!!!!!! Si!!!!!!!¡±

    The second and third Shattering Heaven Imprints appeared at the same time. The second imprint was in the form of enormous horizon nightmare ws. One on the right and one on the left that ripped at the Masked Ghost Emperor!!

    The Masked Ghost Emperor¡¯s reaction abilities were not as strong as the Evernight Emperor¡¯s. Especially since the Shattering Heaven Imprint had ripped apart space. The Masked Ghost Emperor didn¡¯t even have the space to dodge!!

    The two shattering heaven devil ws streaked across its left and right arms. The Masked Ghost Emperor let out a painful howl as its two arms were ripped apart!!

    Quickly, even more shattering heaven devil ws full of the death god¡¯s aura appeared. Watching the low hanging sky split apart from these imprints, the people watching the reflection spring felt that Nightmares that could destroy the heaven and earth had seemingly gathered in Immortal City. They wereunching malevolent attacks at the three magnates, slowly tearing them apart from limb to limb!!

    The Promontory Devil Vine Emperor realized that there was danger, and attempted to bury itself deep into the ground. These magnates were all selfish and when morale fell, they would protect themselves. They didn¡¯t care for the survival or deaths of others.

    Hiding underground indeed lessened the impact of the Shattering Heaving Imprints. However, this meant that the Masked Ghost King took more of the Shattering Heaven Imprints!

    Even the Evernight Emperor would not necessarily be able to survive from the Shattering Heaven Imprints, much less so the Masked Ghost King.

    Space continued to shatter. The Masked Ghost King¡¯s half mutted body waspletely surrounded by heavenly nightmare ws. Under the enormous ws, the Masked Ghost King was just a piece of prey that was being watched by insatiable nightmare ws. In a short while, it was ripped to pieces; even its head had been split into hundreds of slices!

    The Masked Ghost Emperor¡¯s corpse wasposed of flesh, a ghost heart and ghost blood. Although a ghost type creature would be able to recover as long as 1/5th of its body was still intact, the current Masked Ghost Emperor was split into tens of thousands of pieces, making it impossible to recover!

    Of course, while it was being ripped apart, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t let its inner crystal go to waste.

    With a slight thought of its mind, the half devil Chu Mu was able to utilize spatial fluctuation with its other type energy to easily collect the Masked Ghost Emperor¡¯s and Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s inner crystal into his spatial ring.

    ¡°Ga ga ga ga!!!!!!¡±

    The Evernight Emperor was exceptionally crafty and the moment it sensed danger, it fled far away.

    But when it saw that the Masked Ghost Emperor had borne the brunt of the attack, this strange night emperor very bravely decided to approach Chu Mu. It took advantage of Chu Mu having justpleted the Shattering Heaven Imprint technique tounch a sneak attack on him!

    The Evernight Emperor was extremely clear that if the half devil remained, even if it was able to escape, it would still be tracked down by the half devil. It would be difficult to escape its fate of death. Therefore, no matter what, it had to get rid of the half devil Chu Mu!

    However, Chu Mu was prepared for this. When he saw the Evernight Emperor attack him instead of flee, an evil smile arose on his face!

    ¡°You think that Shattering Heaven Imprint is this simple?¡± Chu Mu suddenly turned around and faced the Evernight Emperor!

    The Evernight Emperor was tall and from far away, he looked like a ck towering fortress. Added on its ck cloak, it seemed to be shrouded in even more mystery, darkness and time!

    However, when this creature, famous in the past century for its tyranny, faced the half devil Chu Mu, it couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It seemed that everything it was doing had been grasped by the opponent. Even its sneak attack had been predicted!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a Shattering Heaven Imprint appeared between the Evernight Emperor and the half devil Chu Mu. This Shattering Heaven Imprint destroyed the dark wave the Evernight Emperor attacked Chu Mu with, breaking open its sneak attack!

    If the Evernight Emperor had used its strongest dark technique to attack Chu Mu, perhaps he would have been able to dodge it.

    Unfortunately, the Evernight Emperor was afraid of the half devil Chu Mu after shing with him numerous times. Even in a sneak attack, it didn¡¯t want to be rash, so it sent out the dark wave in an attempt to contain the half devil Chu Mu first.

    The dark wave had indeed seeded in containing the half devil Chu Mu. Nheless, Chu Mu was already prepared for this, and had shattered it with the Shattering Heaven Imprint!

    The Shattering Heaven Imprint hadn¡¯t disappeared because of the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor¡¯s death. When Chu Mu¡¯s two abnormal pupils released a demonic light, another group of terrifying heavenly nightmares appeared on top of the Evernight Emperor! They strived to be the first ones to reach out with their ws that could rip apart space!!

    If the Evernight Emperor¡¯s hidden attack didn¡¯t seed, they wouldpletely lose this fight!

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with panic, anger, and fear! Having lived for so long and finally being released today, it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem for it to dominate Immortal City. Yet, it didn¡¯t expect that in this era, a half devil, a creature even more terrifying than the Evernight Emperor, would appear!

    Countless Shattering Heaven Imprints streaked past. The Evernight Emperor¡¯s waved his evernight cloak in an attempt to dodge the Shattering Heaven Imprints!

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s dodging abilities were extremely powerful, and it managed to dodge a majority of the sudden Shattering Heaven Imprints. However, its defenses were nothing much especially when it had lost its evernight cloak. A few attacks from the Shattering Heaven Seals would deal heavy damage to it!

    After the nightmare ws that were seemingly trying to snatch prey struck it, the Evernight Emperor¡¯s figure became dimmer. Clearly, this attack had dealt considerable damage!

    If it couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent, the only option was to flee!

    The Evernight Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate. After dodging all the Shattering Heaven Imprints, it immediately began to flee into the depths of Immortal City!

    ¡°You guys kill the Promontory Devil Vine Emperor. I¡¯ll chase after it!¡± Chu Mu said to the Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit.

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle was right now copsed on the ground from its serious wounds. Its body had been corroded by the Evernight Emperor¡¯s dark energy. Whether it would be able to survive depended on the tenacity of its life force. In order to give Chu Mu enough time to release this technique, the Xuan Zhen Beetle had indeed paid a heavy sacrifice!

    Chu Mu understood that now wasn¡¯t the time to attend to the Xuan Zhen Beetle. He had to kill the Evernight Emperor otherwise, when it made aeback, Chu Mu would not be able to fight it again because he could only transform into a half devil once!

    The Evernight Emperor¡¯s figure would go dark before going light. It flew across the sky above Immortal City, leaving in its trail a dense darkness aura that covered several districts.

    This made Chu Mu very suspicious. This fellow was fleeing, yet still was consciouslyying down its darkness domain.

    ¡°Young master, this is Dark gue. The Everngiht Emperor is able to create an intense darkness and death aura using this gue. The more creatures killed by its gue, the quicker its recovery is. You absolutely cannot let it release its gue on the entire Immortal City. Otherwise, this fellow will have an abnormal recovery rate. Even if youunch many Shattering Heaven Imprints at it, you won¡¯t be able to kill it!¡± Old Li used a mental voice to warn Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was shocked that the Evernight Emperor also possessed this ability. It was no wonder it was sealed in the first 20 seals. The moment it was released, the gue damage it could release could be counted in terms of species!

    The Evernight Emperor fled very quickly. Even after using Devil Phantom and Discement Specter, Chu Mu could at most guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be thrown off its tail.

    Nheless, the Evernight Emperor was heavily wounded and could not maintain its fastest fleeing speed. The moment it slowed down, it was undoubtedly dead!

    ¡°An an an an!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Evernight Emperor discovered that the half devil Chu Mu wasn¡¯t giving up its chase, and it let out an angry cry!

    It conveyed that it had no enmity with the half devil Chu Mu, so why did he have to chase him to the very end? If worst came to worst, the Evernight Emperor would just avoid Chu Mu in the future.

    Chu Mu ignored its words. Regardless of the fact that this was hisst half devil transformation, even if he could transform into the half devil anytime he wanted, Chu Mu would still not let this walking disaster go. The Evernight Emperor would definitely be able to kill him with sneak attacks. Now that there was an enmity between the two, Chu Mu absolutely had to chase him to the very end!

    The Evernight Emperor and the half devil Chu Mu were extremely fast. This pursuitsted half of Immortal City!

    Immortal City had severalrge sealed areas. The Immortal Bird, which was the fastest, needed only a little bit of time to fly across. But Chu Mu was surprised because even while heavily wounded, the Evernight Emperor was still able to maintain its speed for so long!

    At the moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know which districts of Immortal City he had flown over. But he indistinctly felt that the atmosphere form these districts was a bit fishy. However, he was only focused on the Evernight Emperor which still wasn¡¯t slowing down, and didn¡¯t pay too much heed to this.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud roar rang out from the sealed district under him!!!

    This roar caused both the half devil Chu Mu and the Evernight Emperor, these two peak emperors to tremble!

    From the majestic aura of the roar that was capable of making peak emperors fearful, this creature that suddenly roared was definitely no weaker than Chu Mu and the Night Emperor!

    This was a creature that was nearly a paragon emperor!!!

 Chapter 740: Seven diagram sacred beastâ€™s head, Thousand Wave Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 740: Seven diagram sacred beast¡¯s head, Thousand Wave Beast!</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil couldn¡¯t stand the waste of time. It could, at most, get rid of evernight emperor. Any longer, and his soul may not be able to take the stress.

    Now, the city suddenly showed an organism stronger than itself and evernight emperor. This was a huge blow to the sacred pet side. At least, he didn¡¯t have time to deal with this new entrant!

    While Chu Mu was shocked, the evernight emperor was also worried!

    The evernight emperor was heavily injured right now. It could feel the roaring organism was even stronger than it at its peak, so the evernight emperor wasn¡¯t its match!!

    Though immortal city magnates created factions, the leader had to use powerful organisms¡¯ corpses to solidify its position! Now that it was wounded, the summoned organism would definitely not hesitate toe up and finish it off and swallow its innards as energy.

    Thinking back, when the evernight emperor woke up from its seal, it also killed arge pack of emperors to replenish its energy!

    And let alone top tier emperor rank organisms, even high ss emperor ranks may hazard a try to kill it for a chance to rank up with its innards!

    Soul pet survival was cruel. Killing an organism higher rank than it and swallowing its innards had a good chance of ranking itself up. After all, the innard crystals held energy equivalent torge amounts of spirits. If they were lucky and a soul crystal appeared, then it would be a hundred percent chance of ranking up!

    The evernight emperor was scared. The half devil behind it was already leaving it no escape, yet at this time another organism appeared within immortal city that was more powerful! The evernight emperor was truly in despair!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A roar came from the ground and into the skies. The evernight emperor felt a pair of eyes locking onto it!

    The evernight emperor lived for a few hundred years, and didn¡¯t want to die here. Even if it were sealed for another hundred years, it was better than dying!

    It started using all its dark power to hide itself, and let the terrifying organisms¡¯ attentions fall onto the half devil behind.

    As long as the magnate on the ground stared at the half devil, it would have a chance of survival!

    Yet, the gaze¡¯s dignity and killing aura locked onto the evernight emperor, not budging no matter what evernight emperor did.

    Finally, the tyrannical organism appeared. The sacred light shrouded its whole body, exuding an emperor like aura. The beast type organism leaped into the air as the sacred light covered w magnified infinitely, covering the entire city area!

    The massive beast w heavily mmed down. Even half devil Chu Mu had to back off to avoid it, but even so, he felt a wind gust that pushed at him and caused him to waver!

    One had to know that half devil Chu Mu was still a kilometer away from the massive w. Even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t guarantee he could exert power to such degrees!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive w fell down. The powerful organism clearly didn¡¯t want to damage the sealed city. When the w was around a kilometer above immortal city, it directed the power into the space itself and shattered the space above city!!

    Even if the evernight emperor wanted to escape it couldn¡¯t. Its already dim figure was shattered when the giant beast w fell against the space it upied. Even the dark aura after death was purified by the sacred light between the ws!!

    The sacred light beast¡¯s hit caused evernight emperor to truly disappear into nothing.

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t¡¯ just watch as a nearly invincible emperor rank innard was shattered. He also casted other type technique to grab the dark innard crystal of the top tier emperor rank!

    ¡°Houhouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    To show off its kingly aura, after the beast killed the evernight emperor, it yelled out a roar strong enough to shake the entire city!!

    This roar had a very strong quelling effect. All the high ss emperor ranks were originally waiting for their chances to attack the tired sacred pets.........

    Yet, after this firm roar, all the high ss emperor ranks were scared back into their own ces, not daring to rebel at all anymore!

    Binding wind spirit, immortal ming bird, and xuanzhen beetle all had some suppressing factor in immortal city. This suppressing factor could at most guarantee them not to get ganged up upon. However, there were countless emperor ranks in immortal city that yearned to be free. If these sacred pets were all very weak, they would definitely gather up everyone and defeat the sacred pets.

    Chu Mu had thought of this issue before, so during the battle, he told the sacred pets to save as much power as possible. What Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect was the beast¡¯s roar instantly silenced the entire city!

    This suppressing factor was something even evernight emperor couldn¡¯t do!!

    ¡°Young master, this is the boss of the seven sacred pets ¨C Thousand Wave Beast!! This fellow isn¡¯t just a little bit powerful!!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice came into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Thousand Wave Beast! When Chu Mu saw the sacred light, he knew it meant the fourth sacred pet was awakened!

    Yet, he was surprised that this time it was the most powerful seven diagram sacred pet, Thousand Wave Beast!!

    Thousand Wave Beast was also known as Wanmo Beast (Thousand Bows), an organism beyond emperor rank that truly causes all beasts to bow down!!

    Of the seven diagram sacred pets, Linyin Beast, Xuanzhen Beetle, Immortal Ming Bird, Binding Wind Spirit, Palm Dawn Concubine were all monarch rank. Only Holy Stem Flower and Thousand Wave Beast were emperor rank. The Thousand Wave Beast was even on the higher end of emperor rank, so the moment it reached tenth phase it was a hegemon of a whole region,pletely unstoppable!

    The amount of people that owned the Thousand Wave Beast was very limited even within soul pce. This Thousand Wave Beast was top tier emperor rank. Even without any subtypes, its easily discernible that this was an organism that truly was in touch with the invincible emperor rank realm. The evernight emperor would definitely lose against it!

    Chu Mu was shocked. He thought three sacred pets was the limit already, yet Thousand Wave Beast was awakened. He quickly nced down to see who did it.

    ¡°Her?¡± Chu Mu suddenly paused because where the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s Suppressing Demon Monument was, Chu Mu found a familiar figure.

    This woman was the one that followed Chu Mu around for half a month. Other than pointing out the way, the only thing she did was scream, cry, and faint. Chu Mu was surprised that it was this woman that awakened the Thousand Wave Beast.

    However, a close look revealed that Chu Mu found many emperor rank soul pet corpses around the monument. Chu Mu understood. The brave warrior and defector young woman¡¯s subordinates fought and both died, leaving Lady Shan with the opportunity to awaken the strongest Thousand Wave Beast of all sacred diagram soul pets.

    Chu Mu had confidence he could kill the evernight emperor, but if the Thousand Wave Beast could appear earlier he wouldn¡¯t have had to waste the chance of using half devil.

    Of course, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t lead the three sacred pets into battle, the four magnates wouldn¡¯t let anyone awaken the Thousand Wave Beast.

    ......

    The Thousand Wave Beast awakened, making suppressing immortal city much easier. Presumably, in a bit, the departed world gates would open and tianxia city¡¯s spirit emperor ranks wille through with the help of sacred pets and seal back all the organisms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how likely I can win against this Thousand Wave Beast.¡± Chu Mu looked at the powerful Thousand Wave Beast and thought to himself.

    It was rare he became half devil, so Chu Mu¡¯s wildness waspletely ignited. Yearning a fight, he even had the urge to fight the Thousand Wave Beast.

    This was the half devil¡¯s influence. Logically, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t ever anger the Thousand Wave Beast. Yet, while half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s blood was burning with battle, so even his mind constantly had cruel thoughts he couldn¡¯t control!

    ......

    Thousand Wave Beast was by the sacred spring while Lady Shan stared dumbfounded at the evil devil in the sky!

    ¡°Half......half devil!!!!¡±dy Shan almost gave up her life to summon Thousand Wave Beast. She thought that the chaos could finally be suppressed, yet she didn¡¯t think that there would be a half devil in immortal city!!

    Compared to the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s righteous aura, the half devil was full of evilness. When these two forces collided, one couldn¡¯t tell which was stronger and which was weaker. Lady Shan was originally full of hope, yet when she saw the half devil, her emotions fell significantly!

    Half devil was the utmost evil. Lady Shan had heard the tale of the half devil very early on. Though the half devil looked like Chu Mu, getting gazed at by the half devil still caused her to be cold all over and not even be able to stand.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Wave Beast didn¡¯t have wings but it could easily stand in the sky and gaze at half devil with its golden pupils!

    If not for Chu Mu having the aura of the other three sacred pets, it definitely would leap forward without hesitation and fight Chu Mu. Evil and Righteousness couldn¡¯t stand each other, which was totally disyed between the two. This may be why soul pce and nightmare pce held such long grudges for each other.

    To Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s unfriendliness, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to be polite either. He said calmly, ¡°Xuanzhen beetle is almost dead. Instead of staring at me, might as well check to see if it can be saved.¡±

    Thousand Wave Beast wasn¡¯t truly hostile towards Chu mu. It was like water and fire, or dark and light- friction was inevitable when they were nearby. It was an instinct!

    Chu Mu had to admit that half devil¡¯s heart had a strong resentment and evil aura. This soul pet filled with justice, righteousness and holiness caused Thousand Wave Beast to feel very ufortable too!!

 Chapter 741: Throne Candidate, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 741: Throne Candidate, Chu Mu</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil slowly ended. What Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect was that after this half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance grew to second remembrance.

    Raising his own strength could effectively increase his tolerance. This was a good thing for Chu Mu.

    Yet, even with the spirit remembrance increase, heavy side effects appeared!

    After Chu Mu¡¯s evil devil mes disappeared, an unblockable high heat welled up into his soul, causing his mind to be dizzy and not even able to think.

    When Chu Mu lost half devil, the immortal ming bird perfectly came and caught the spent Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt his body start to burn up, and his consciousness weakening.

    Finally, Chu Mu heard Old Li say a string of words in his ear before hepletely fell over onto the immortal ming bird¡¯s back.

    ¡°Top tier emperor rank bacsh was too strong. Even with second remembrance and having a body that experienced jade spring sacred blood, its hard for him to withstand it. Let¡¯s hope it doesn¡¯t worsen, or else young master¡¯s side effects will be much worse than all the previous half devil attempts.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, young master has to stay strong throughout this, or else you may never wake up!¡±

    ......Old Li¡¯s warning was thest thing Chu Mu heard......

    Gaining immense power had toe with a price!

    In history, the half devils that appeared all became demons and lost their soul to the heat. The ability to extract his soul away from White Nightmare afterwards was already a god-given gift. Sustaining some bacsh was necessary.

    ......

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~¡±

    Sacred pet immortal ming bird knew Chu Mu had a devil in his body. The departed world gates needed some time before opening, so the immortal ming bird signaled to the other sacred pets to use their sacred powers and open a portal through the springs towards soul pce to send out Chu Mu first.

    The reason this chaos could be suppressed was mainly due to Chu Mu¡¯s efforts. The sacred pets couldn¡¯t just watch as he became a devil after!

    Thousand Wave Beast was the strongest, so it directly contacted the spring to use its mental voice to tell soul pce people they were about to send Chu Mu forcefully out of Immortal City.

    Elder Liu and Liu Binn of course cared for Chu Mu¡¯s safety. They immediately went towards the Thousand Wave Pce sacred spring, and decided to cast power on their end as well to let Chu Mu leave Immortal City first.

    Above the Thousand Wave Beast suppressing demon monument, other than the nearly dead Xuanzhen Beetle, the other three sacred pets took up three points of a star formation. They resonated with the spatial structure of the sacred spring, and forcefully opened a very narrow spatial tunnel.

    In reality, every suppressing demon monument spring had a special spatial connection with soul pce springs. The immortal city departed world gates weren¡¯t the only entrance. Yet, this entrance could only be opened up with three sacred petsbined. The organisms with immortal aura didn¡¯t have a chance in opening it.

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s reflection in the spring showed the blossoming sacred light on heh three sacred pets. Above the spring on the opposite side, an identical three point sacred totem appeared!!

    Above the real spring, the fake reflected world, two identical totems matched each other and caused the entire Thousand Wave pce to emit dazzling lights, as if a miracle just appeared!

    At the center of this sacred light totemid the unconscious Chu Mu, floating in the middle!!

    The lights and shadows mixed and spaces matched. Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly became ephemeral on top of the suppressing monument spring.

    At the same time, the Thousand Wave Pce¡¯s spring¡¯s totem slowly recreated Chu Mu, with a little evil still remaining!

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck hair was alreadypletely silver. The evil aura hadn¡¯tpletely been shed yet. Floating in the air and facing upwards, Chu Mu caused a visual shock to many spirit emperors!

    Because, even when unconscious, everyone could feel the young man was like a sleeping devil, his mouth corner showing a sliver of a cruel smile, as if he could open his eyes at any time!

    Through the reflection, no one could feel half devil¡¯s aura. Now that half devil Chu Mu was right in front of everyone, the evilness that felt like the Devil himself arrived truly showed everyone how powerful the half devil was!

    ¡°Chu Mu......he¡¯s turning into a devil!¡± Elder Liu said in a deep voice!

    Elder Liu had seen the true process of a half devil bing a devil. Chu Mu¡¯s hair turning silver was a precursor to it!

    Liu Binn saw that Chu Mu was sustaining devil mes, and her heart was nearly shattered. She immediately flew over to the totem and hugged Chu Mu.

    ¡°So hot!!¡± When Liu Binn hugged Chu Mu, she immediately felt a spout of devil mes invade her body, causing burn damage to her soul.

    Liu Binn¡¯s spirit remembrance was extremely high, and she had a very powerful soul, so she didn¡¯t really get wounded. If anyone else hugged Chu Mu, they may be instantly burned to death by the slivers of devil me!!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ice type soul items I told you to gather? Quick, send it all to holy stem pce!¡± Liu Bign¡¯s eyes were red. If Chu Mu had any problems, she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.

    Liu Binn had clear foresight, already prepping arge amount of ice type soul items for Chu Mu.

    The healing pce in holy stem pce had arge heap of ice type soul items. The entire healing pce was already like a freezer. Liu Binn didn¡¯t care about the ice¡¯s influence anymore, throwing Chu Mu on top of all the ice type soul items.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body quickly froze over. The ice seeped into his soul, and finally slightly pushed down the devil mes.

    At this time, Old Li leaped out in time and said to Liu Binn and Elder Liu, ¡°These ice soul item types aren¡¯t right. Even any higher rank items won¡¯t be of use. Heavenly Immortal Ice is the only way to truly suppress it.¡±

    ¡°I......I¡¯m going to Forbidden Wu Realm right now!¡±, Hearing Old Li say, that Liu Binn immediately stood up and was about to go to forbidden realm!

    ¡°Binn, calm down.¡± Elder Liu immediately stopped her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss whether the forbidden realm truly has heavenly immortal ice. Even if we go there and back, it would take a year, which won¡¯t help the current situation!¡±

    Liu Binn truly didn¡¯t calm down. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s hairpletely white, his entire body burning with devil mes, her heart felt like it was getting daggers. The entire tianxia city¡¯s fate shouldn¡¯t have depended on a child. Even if she had to use the holy stem flower¡¯s forbidden technique, Liu Binn would be willing.

    ¡°Noble woman, don¡¯t think about the worst case. Your preparation of ice type spirit items are thergest greatest help for young master. Young master¡¯s willpower is powerful. He¡¯s fought the White Nightmare for nearly ten years, and he will definitely get through this.¡± Old Li said urgently.

    Old Li spoke the truth. If half devil Chu Mupletely became devil, even if all the sacred pets died, Old Li wouldn¡¯t let Chu Mu cast half devil. Now that the entire healing pce was covered in ice type soul items, it could help Chu Mu greatly, and at leastpletely stop Chu Mu from bing a devil.

    ¡°En, Binn, you stay here and protect Chu Mu for a few days. I will go deal with the immortal city¡¯s issues. Don¡¯t worry, the child did a great service for Tianxia City. Soul pce, Nightmare Pce, and Soul Pet Pce definitely won¡¯t let any harm get to him!¡± Elder Liu said very sincerely.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fight against the giants was truly a world shocking act. In fact, if Elder Liu gave his rmendation, even if Chu Mu¡¯s true strength wasn¡¯t at the peak of humanity, just by his actions, he could definitely get Chu Mu to be the owner of the ten year realm throne!

    The realm throne¡¯s true meaning was to award those with great contributions to tianxia city, and not always to award the strongest person. This was why the ten year realm throne wasn¡¯t often taken from the four leaders!

    As long as they could calm down the immortal city chaos, Elder Liu definitely would try to bring Chu Mu to the position of ten year realm throne!

    On one hand, Chu Mu¡¯s actpletely fulfilled the requirement to be the king of tianxia city. On the other hand, pushing Chu Mu to the high seat would also give him protection, causing even the soul alliance master to be somewhat afraid of the consequences.

    As for killing Tian Ting, it was an even smaller of an issue!

    ¡°Godfather, you go deal with the city.¡± Liu Binn slowly calmed down.

    She knew that though the chaos was stopped within immortal city, sealing back the tens of thousands of organisms with only the sacred pets wasn¡¯t easy!

    Not all soul pets were willing to go back to their seals, so another fight was inevitable. The only lucky thing was that the battle was within immortal city, and if taken gradually, it wouldn¡¯t cause great unrest in society. Of course, this battle couldst a very long time.

    Elder Liu nced at Chu Mu, and turned to leave the healing pce.

    Liu Binn sat by Chu Mu, and started to bring the emperor rank ice type soul items into Chu Mu¡¯s high-temperature body.

    ¡°Noblewoman, you have to take it slowly, and can¡¯t be too quick or else you¡¯ll harm his body.¡± Old Li was afraid that she would be too worried, and give all the ice type soul items to Chu Mu at once. This could cause Chu Mu to instantly freeze to death from the massive ice type influx.

    However, Liu Binn had this mental strength at least. With her high remembrance spirit emperor powers, she didn¡¯t have to work hard to guide the emperor rank ice type soul items into Chu Mu¡¯s body......

    ......

    Almost the entire day, Liu Binn repeatedly guided ice energy into Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Though Liu Binn¡¯s soul power was hefty, it couldn¡¯tst an entire day of wastefulness. Slowly, Liu Binn¡¯s face turned ice cold, and her lips were purple from the temperature.

    ¡°Your majesty, you should heal up, your soul power is dwindling.¡± Old Li saw that Liu Binn was tired and stopped her from continuing

    Liu Binn couldn¡¯t stand straight anymore. Old Li quickly went out to call some servants to bring Liu Binn back to rest.

    ¡°He should wake up now. This wave of ice type soul items is enough to create a high ss emperor rank. It¡¯s good that soul pce is spending this money or else young master would have lost big on this bet. Ice air fairy should receive some benefits through this too. Once it goes to sleep, it will wake up an emperor rank!¡± Old Li saw Chu Mu frozen into an ice cube and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 742: Torrential Resentment, Immortal Cityâ€™s Fight Erupts!

    <h4>Chapter 742: Torrential Resentment, Immortal City¡¯s Fight Erupts!</h4>

    Senior Elder Liu forbid the spirit emperors from leaking that Chu Mu was a half devil.

    However, he also knew that not all of the spirit emperors would listen. This news would ultimately reach the ears of Soul Alliance.

    In order to protect Chu Mu, Senior Elder Liu sent Holy Guard Captain Zhuo Nong and a group of Holy Guards to protect him.

    The fight between the saint beasts and magnates had greatly suppressed the riot in Immortal City. Three days after Chu Mu left Immortal City, all of the spirit emperors and spirit monarch legions in Tianxia City began to station themselves at the Departed World Gates, waiting for it to open.

    The moment it opened, the sealed creatures and guardian creatures would rush out like a tide. Senior Elder Liu made mental contact with the saint beasts in hope that they would be able to head to the Departed World Gates to help the human camp block the charging sealed and guardian creatures.

    When the Departed World Gates opened, the spirit emperor legion and spirit master legion immediately went to the outskirts of Immortal City through the Departed World Gates. Once they entered, the first thing that entered their eyes wasn¡¯t the huge horde of rioting creatures, but the four saint beasts of Soul Pce!

    Of the four saint beasts, the Thousand Wave Beast was the mightiest. Its head was a deep purple color, and it ostensibly resembled the legendary Qilin. When it fought, it was malevolent and demonic. But when it was silent, it exuded a righteous aura that was extremely mighty. Added on its enormous beast body that was nearly a hundred metersrge, humans were exceptionally tiny inparison. When its prideful head looked down, the humans with weak mental resistance couldn¡¯t even stand properly!

    The Immortal Ming Bird was noble, holy, and pure. This made many of the Immortal Ming Bird Soul Pce spirit emperors let out an exmation in their hearts. As for those who had taints in their heart, when they stood next to the Immortal Ming Bird, they felt rather ashamed!

    The Binding Wind Spirit was an imposing spirit. It flew high up in the air, gracefully and spirited like a wind that was difficult to catch.

    Of course, everyone was clear that when the Binding Wind Spirit was docile, it resembled a warm breeze, but when it was angry, it was like a merciless storm!

    The Xuan Zhen Beetle was heavily wounded, but its tenacious bug type life force had allowed it to survive under the dark corrosion of the Evernight Emperor. When Senior Elder Liu entered the Departed World Gates, he immediately brought the Xuan Zhen Beetle back to Soul Pce to heal it. He hoped that it, having contributed greatly, would be able to recover.

    However, the chaos in Immortal City far surpassed the expectations of the spirit emperors!

    The existence of the three saint beasts were indeed able to have some intimidation effect, but the number of sealed and guardian creatures were too many. Moreover, when they felt the Departed World Gates open, these creatures wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to escape!

    As expected, not long after the gates opened, Immortal City finally boiled over!

    Even with the saint beasts¡¯ pressure, the originally calm Immortal City was suddenly filled with space-shattering roars!

    The roars were formed by boundless anger that filled the heaven and earth. They swept from one end of Immortal City all the way to the Departed World Gates!!

    The three saint beasts simultaneously released their auras, forming a holy light shield that stopped the torrential resentment.

    However, this was still iparable to the aura of all the sealed and guardian creatures in Immortal Citybined. The resentment aura heavily smacked into the human camp, causing them to go pale!

    ¡°The resentment aura is so heavy. It seems that the reason the plotters were able to make Immortal City riot was not only because they spent over ten years plotting...¡± Senior Elder Liu let out a sigh. His two profound eyes stared at the ancient city covered with resentment aura!

    ¡°Senior Elder, what¡¯s the reason for this? Could these sealed and guardian creatures not even be putting the ancient saint beasts in their eyes?¡± asked Elder Ting.

    Originally everyone believed that after the fight in which Chu Mu lead the three saint beasts, the creatures in Immortal City would calm down. Moreover, the Thousand Wave Beast had appeared too. Suppressing the riot in Immortal City should only have been a matter of time. They never expected that after they opened the gates, the originally obedient creatures instantly revolted with torrential auras. They even ignored the three saint beasts¡¯ mighty and angry roars!

    ¡°Immortal City has sealed too many creatures and has surpassed the city¡¯s limitations. The records have written that every once in a while, Immortal City must be swept through, so as to prevent the resentment aura from suppressing the sealed energy in Immortal City. Those plotters took advantage of the fact that Immortal City cannot handle the current load and unsealed several seals. Added on the fact they started destroying the seals over ten years ago, they were able to ultimately create this riot. The saint beasts are able to suppress the riot, but only to a certain extent. It¡¯s mainly up to us to slowly suppress the riot... however, how did the plotters know about things even our Soul Pce didn¡¯t know about?!¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    Whether Immortal City was able to handle the current load was something even Soul Pce didn¡¯t know. Moreover, the record was from several hundred years ago. Who would have imagined that it there would be a day when the enormous sealed city would be overloaded!

    ¡°This fight is inevitable!¡± sighed Elder Hai Qiu!

    ¡°Right now, we have the advantage. It¡¯s much better than the previous situation. We should be rejoicing over this.¡± said Elder Xie Tao.

    The humans really did have the advantage and could suppress the riot in Immortal City. If the magnates were able to break through the Departed World Gates and broken space, the human camp experts would not have been able to stop these sealed creatures from stepping into Tianxia City!

    There were about 4000 in the spirit master human camp. This was the first time for most of them, who had been gathered from various kingdoms, to have entered the Immortal City. When they entered and looked onwards, they saw the ancient and dpidated city filled with torrential resentment aura. They also saw numerous extremely rare and dangerous creatures, making their hearts anxious!

    For spirit masters, in order to encounter high ss monarchs, peak monarchs and paragon monarchs, most of the time one would have to enter deep into a bewildering world. Moreover, they also required a team in order to deal with them. However, in Immortal City, these creatures were merely the thugs of even more powerful creatures!!

    Moreover, emperor rank creatures, which were like a death god in the eyes of spirit masters, were not rare beings in Immortal City! The creatures that were roaring from the roofs of buildings, running below the broken city wall and coldly upying the spacious main streets were all emperor rank!

    Emperor rank creatures could not be described as omnipresent. However, right now, with a single nce one would be able to see tens of them!!

    This shocking scene made the spirit masters feel as if they had stepped into hell!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao wu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Huo!!!!! Huo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A wall of dust was formed from the palpitating roars, and it rushed towards the spirit masters!

    Finally, the true battle erupted!!

    Currently, the humans discovered that Immortal City was moving...

    Countless Immortal City creatures were running towards them making it seem as if the ancient andrge city was charging at them!

    In this moment, speed and dodging weren¡¯t of much use. Moreover, powerful strength had be grains of sand under a huge wave!

    The disaster scale of this fight would probably far surpass the Western Front¡¯s Hibernating Destion War!

    ......

    Under the ancient sky, the flowers were still blossoming brightly and people continued to bustle about. asionally, an incorporeal spatial vibration would ur in this city, causing the city, a few thousand years old, to vibrate.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with today? It¡¯s like there¡¯s been a series of continuous small earthquakes.¡±

    ¡°Ya! I arranged the soul cores on my shelf but one of these vibrations messed everything up, ruining my morning of work!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Do you feel that the Beast Fighting Arena is shaking?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Seven Rock Giant Beast using some earthquake technique?¡±

    ¡°But a mere ninth phasemander can¡¯t have that much skill, right?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Something big has happened recently in Tianxia City.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s no good.¡±

    ¡°I heard from the Chen Family that their eighth remembrance spirit master family lord was enlisted by the three big factions. That family master secretly returned to his family once and told his family to leave Tianxia City. Isn¡¯t this something big happening?¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also heard a few people say that it¡¯s now rare to see spirit master seniors in a number of areas now.¡±

    ......

    Tianxia City¡¯s streets and alleys were filled with these rumors. Society enjoyed gossiping and exaggerating.

    However, there was no way that they expected that no matter how much they exaggerated their beliefs this time, they still wouldn¡¯t reach the level of the truth. The reality this time and its effects were probably tens of thousands of times more terrifying than people imagined!

    It wasn¡¯t that Tianxia City¡¯s higher-ups didn¡¯t know that they should have moved these people with limited fighting strength to other ces.

    However, if Tianxia City was no longer safe, there would be nowhere else to go in Tianxia Realm. By not moving them, they hoped that after the disaster broke out, the entire city would be able to work together and defend against the riot.

    In truth, these people that were going about their lives as they usually did should have been extremely grateful, because if it wasn¡¯t for Chu Mu transforming into a half devil to kill the four magnates, today it probably would have been the magnates leading the countless Immortal City creatures out of the city and in front of these normal people.

    ......

    But the person that already suppressed the riot to its lowest point was lying on a rectangr coffin-like ice bed...

    He was naked and covered in frost, as if he was a corpse that had been frozen solid for countless years.

    Beside the ice coffin was flower type spirit emperor Xiang Yiyun. A trace of red was visible on her white face, as she used soul remembrance to guide the ice type spirit items into his soul.

    Liu Binn had already expended all of her soul power, but Chu Mu constantly needed someone to help him lower his soul¡¯s temperature. Therefore, this task was given to Xian Yiyun to substitute.

    When half of her soul power had been consumed, she was clearly able to feel the frost on Chu Mu¡¯s body tremble. This was signs of him awakening!

    Xian Yiyun let out a smile, and hastily summoned a servant girl to inform the recuperating Liu Binn.

    But when she turned around, Xian Yiyun saw that Chu Mu had opened his eyes. She astonishingly discovered a silver demonic light flickering in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. It created a brilliant resplendence that was capable of captivating one¡¯s soul. Then, it disappeared and his eyes returned to their original ck color!

    Xiang Yiyun was stunned for a moment. When she discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, full of a demonic nature were staring at her, her heart began to violently beat, and a hint of flusteredness appeared on her face!

 Chapter 743: Nightmare Emperor Bai Yuâ€™s Daughter, Bai Jinrou

    <h4>Chapter 743: Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s Daughter, Bai Jinrou</h4>

    Chu Mu opened his eyes, and saw the flustered Xiang Yiyun. He felt confused.

    He attempted to move, but discovered his body had been frozen solid. If he tried to forcibly move his body, perhaps a bone would break.

    ¡°You... you shouldn¡¯t recklessly move.¡± Xiang Yiyun recovered, but her face waspletely red. Even she didn¡¯t know why she was flustered.

    Xiang Yiyun was actually in a normal state of mind. If it was another spirit emperor standing in front of Chu Mu, even he or she would have been flustered for a while. After all, this young man was a half devil!

    Chu Mu blinked as a response.

    Not long after, Liu Binn entered the ice pce, and looked happily at Chu Mu.

    As she got older, age didn¡¯t leave any vestiges on Liu Binn¡¯s body. However, her motherly love grew even deeper. When she saw Chu Mu finally awaken, her eyes became red, and she didn¡¯t stop asking Chu Mu if he felt ufortable somewhere.

    Ever since being thrown onto Prison Ind, Chu Mu had spent most of his time alone. Now he was a mature person and didn¡¯t really need the care of others. However, having someone else care for him like this did in fact make his heart warm, especially since it was his own mother.

    This made Chu Mu, who had never really interacted with his mother from a young age, have a slight change in heart.

    Liu Binn lightly wiped her tears. For many years now she had stubbornly refused to shed a tear, but in this short period of time, she couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Chu Mu was barely able to stretch out his frozen hand from the ice coffin-like bed. He robotically helped Liu Binn wipe her eyes.

    This inadvertent action startled Liu Binn, and a tear-filled smile appeared on her face.

    Chu Mu had only done this subconsciously, but Liu Binn could see that Chu Mu truly recognized her as a mother.

    Liu Binn had always been aware that although Chu Mu hadn¡¯t rejected her as a mother, he had always been apathetic and unfamiliar towards her.

    It was only now that she could see emotions in his eyes; but even this minute change was huge to her, who always med herself for being a poor mother.

    To the side, Xian Yiyun looked at Liu Binn and was stunned. This cold beauty was so beautiful she could stifle one¡¯s breath. Yet, when she actually wore a warm smile, she would disy another type of magnificent beauty that made it difficult for even Xiang Yiyun as a woman to move her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu BInn grasped Chu Mu¡¯s frozen hand, and saw that his expression had suddenly changed.

    It was a lot of effort for Chu Mu to open his mouth so he used soul remembrance to tell Liu Binn, ¡°Nothing. There are certain things that give off a strange light when they cry.¡±

    ¡±Liu Binn didn¡¯t pay much heed to his words and said, ¡°You must be hungry. I will get something for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Too many ice type spirit items have been used. My soul is already immune to them. Help me undo the freezing...¡± Chu Mu said with soul remembrance.

    As Liu Binn helped him heat up, Chu Mu¡¯s mind grew clearer. But he did as Old Li said and slept here for a few more days.

    Afterwards, Chu Mu discovered that his soul had barely lowered in temperature. Xiang Yiyun had helped him guide ice type spirit items into his soul, but they were barely of any effect. This was essentially wasting these emperor rank ice type spirit items on him; therefore, when Chu Mu awoke, he stopped her.

    ¡°Ok, mother will help you undo the freezing.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    Old Li had already said that they needed Heavenly Immortal Ice, this pure spirit item, in order to truly have an effect on Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature. Liu Binn thus nned on bringing Chu Mu immediately to Wu Forbidden Region once his soul power recovered.

    ¡°Sister Lan, I¡¯ll undo the freezing. Your soul power still hasn¡¯t recovered.¡± Xiang Yiyun didn¡¯t want Liu Binn to exhaust herself, so she took it upon herself to guide the ice type energy out of Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Who put me in this ice coffin...¡± Chu Mu muttered. When he had nced before, he felt that it wasn¡¯t very pleasing to look at. Not that he had actually gotten up and could have a look, this really was an ice coffin!

    Chu Mu was subconsciously about to climb out of the bed, when he suddenly discovered that Xiang Yiyun¡¯s face was red.

    ¡°Eh... my clothes were all burned...¡± Chu Mu was embarrassed because he hadn¡¯t realized he was naked. He hastily grabbed a robe from his spatial ring and wrapped himself.

    He never expected that he wouldpletely reveal himself in front of two women. Liu Binn was his mom so Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about that. But Xiang Yiyun... there were a few first times that Chu Mu had to leave for Ye Qingzi!

    Of course, if Chu Mu knew that when he was washing off the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s stomach acid, he had faintly revealed himself to most of the male and female spirit emperors watching in Soul Pce, how strange would his expression be?

    ......

    Chu Mu knew that Liu Binn had spent arge amount of soul power to help him lower his soul temperature. So he wanted her to rest while he went to move around.

    But Liu Binn couldn¡¯t stop worrying about Chu Mu and followed him.

    While he walked around Soul Pce, Chu Mu discovered that many people were looking at him strangely. Even the older people were looking at him with a bit of respect.

    Chu Mu had spent a while in Tianxia City¡¯s Soul Pce and was familiar with a few people. But their expressions were the same as the other¡¯s. This made Chu Mu feel strange.

    ¡°The reflection spring is able to see what¡¯s going on nearby the Demon Suppressing Monuments. So everyone knows about you transforming into a half devil.¡± exined Liu Binn.

    ¡°What, they know?!¡± Chu Mu went pale!

    The half devil was one of Chu Mu¡¯s secrets among secrets. He absolutely could not let others know, otherwise it would be virtually impossible for him to move about in the soul pet trainer realm. Moreover, he would be suppressed by his great enemy, Soul Alliance!

    Most importantly, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Little Hidden Dragon, and Mo Xie could all be inferred from this!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather has alreadymanded that because you protected our Tianxia City this time, our Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, Elemental Sect, Merchant Alliance and Hunting Association will rmend you to be a master in this ten year Realm Throne. After Immortal City is pacified, you will be Tianxia City¡¯s King. Even if Soul Alliance is enormous and tyrannical, they won¡¯t dare do anything to you, at least in these ten years.¡± calmly said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Tianxia¡¯s Realm Thrones? Rmending me as the King?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expressions weren¡¯t particrly diverse most of the time. Using Ye Qingzi¡¯s words to describe it, he would always have a grim expression from morning until night. But right now his expression was exactly the same as amoner who suddenly obtained a heavenly benefit!

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t calm enough, but rather that the crown that had been plopped onto his head suddenly was too big!

    The first time he had stepped into Tianxia City and saw those magnificent thrones, Chu Mu¡¯s heart had been filled with emotion and ced the Realm Thrones as his highest goal. Now, a few yearster, he was going to be seated on the King¡¯s throne. This was like a dream!!!

    Liu Binn saw that Chu Mu was shocked, and informed him of the requirements for the ten year Realm Thrones. Chu Mu finally understood that what the Realm Thrones required were contributions to Tianxia City relying on one¡¯s own strength. Of course, without absolute strength, one would not be able to contribute in the way of saving a several thousand year old civilized city.

    Since he was going to be Tianxia¡¯s King, it was impossible for him not to be excited. Especially to a young person like Chu Mu. He was probably the youngest person in the past thousands of years to ascend the throne!

    Most importantly, with the support of the threerge factions, he ostensibly didn¡¯t have to worry about Soul Alliance seeking trouble for him. It didn¡¯t matter if others knew about the half devil and perhaps in the future, the three great factions would provide for all of the spirit items needed to raise his soul pets¡¯ strength. As long as he focused on training, the water would flow where the canal was formed!

    ......

    Next, Chu Mu inquired about Immortal City¡¯s riot.

    Liu Binn responded that the situation was not good, and they needed a long time before it would be suppressed.

    ¡°The situation has already suppressed to its lowest limit. Whates next is a matter of time. I believe that it will be slowly pacified.¡± Liu Binn thought that Chu Mu was worried about Tianxia and let out a slight smile.

    But why would Chu Mu be worried about Tianxia? He only felt that if they weren¡¯t even able to get this disaster under control despite his utmost efforts, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. Moreover, how would he be able to give the scheming defector young woman a p on the face?

    ¡°Mom, just now you said you nned on pardoning prisoners and having them recall their Immortal City soul pets?¡± Chu Mu thought of this and immediately inquired about it.

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Binn didn¡¯t know why he was interested in this.

    ¡°Then... then can the Princess be pardoned?¡± Chu Mu unexpectedly was thinking of Princess Jin Rou. He was not willing to see this girl, in the prime of her youth, be imprisoned for an entire 20 years.

    Liu Binn saw that he cared about this woman and she seemed to realize something. She knowinglyughed and softly said: ¡°Wait until you be King. When that timees, who won¡¯t you be able to pardon?¡±

    Chu Mu knew that Liu Binn had misunderstood and helplessly shook his head.

    ¡°I have a list of prisoners to pardon. On there is her name, Bai Jinrou.¡± Liu Binn knew that Chu Mu had a woman already, but why would she care about how many women he had? Moreover, she had seen Princess Jin Rou before, and felt that she suited Chu Mu quite well.

    ¡°So she¡¯s surnamed Bai...¡± this was the first time Chu Mu had heard Princess Jin Rou¡¯s full name.

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you that she was the daughter ofst generation¡¯s Nightmare Emperor?¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Wait... her full name is Bai Jinrou?¡± Chu Mu was suddenly stunned, rooted on the spot.

    Liu Binn looked, confused, at her son.

    ¡°Was the previous Nightmare Emperor called Bai Yu, the person who transformed into the strongest half devil?¡± hastily asked Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu¡¯s expression had turned so grave and nodded her head: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡±

    ¡°Bai Yu was the strongest half devil in history. In that year, it¡¯s unknown how many peak emperor rank experts fell just to get him under control. Therefore, the older generation is scared at the mere mention of a half devil; the losses that year were too much. The reason why Tianxia City has declined so much now is directly because of half devil Bai Yu.¡±

    Liu Binn¡¯s words made Chu Mu tremble!!

    A freezing feeling surged up in his heart, moving to his various body parts. It was so cold he shivered!!

    ¡°Half devil... half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t die, right?¡± Chu Mu said in a very cold voice.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Liu Binn revealed an astonished expression.

    The secret of half devil Bai Yu not dying was only known by those of the Senior Elder rank or higher. Only Chu Mu knew of himself and Senior Elder Liu knowing about this secret. Even Old Li didn¡¯t know about this!

    ¡°Then.. then half devil Bai Yu... is.... Is he sealed in Immortal City?!¡± when Chu Mu asked this, he felt his breathing be abnormal.

    Because he sensed that this plot still hadn¡¯t been stopped yet...

    It was very likely that this plot had only now truly reached its peak!!

 Chapter 744: Half Devil Bai Yu, Sleeping Hero!

    <h4>Chapter 744: Half Devil Bai Yu, Sleeping Hero!</h4>

    Liu Binn was dumbstruck by Chu Mu¡¯s stern questioning!

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t dumb; she instantly connected all the questions together and came to a conclusion she didn¡¯t dare to continue with!!

    ¡°Quick......quick answer me!¡± Chu Mu saw Liu BInn freeze up and asked even more hurriedly.

    ¡°Impossible, half devil Bai Yu was sealed when he was still half devil, and is likely still half devil, but his seal can¡¯t be opened up. Even if all of the immortal city died, the seal will stay. It¡¯s impossible!¡± Liu Binn kept shaking her head. She couldn¡¯t believe this reality!!

    Seeing the always calm Liu Binn like this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Indeed, Chu Mu¡¯s half devil ancestor Bai Yu was sealed in immortal city!!!

    The tales of devil emperor Bai Yu Chu Mu heard from Old Li many times. He was definitely a devil amongst devils. Even when Tianxia realm was full of elder level experts, they couldn¡¯t stop this devil!!

    Old Li told Chu Mu briefly about half devil bai Yu¡¯s stories. Tianxia City was a realm city and should have countless experts. There was no way there were this few top tier emperor and high ss emperor ranks like today!

    Yet, now, only the main factions¡¯ elders were around, and top tier emperor rank senior elders were very rare. This was all because of the half devil!!!

    At the time, half devil Bai Yu killed countless supreme experts, causing the three factions¡¯ position in Tianxia city to be greatly wounded. This was the main reason why the three factions fell behind, and could no longerpete against soul alliance!

    Causing an entire realm city¡¯s top tier experts to fall, causing severe damage to the three factions that were powerful enough to cover the entire human kingdom, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s strength no longer needed additional exining!!

    If the defector young woman¡¯s true goal was to awaken half devil Bai Yu, then the already weakened Tianxia city was truly not far from death!

    This was why Liu Binn could no longer continue thinking, and wanted to deny reality. This was because if it were all true, then her worst nightmare would be real!

    ¡°We can go and check maze prison now and find out.¡± Chu Mu looked at the panicking Liu Binn and said.

    Let¡¯s hope......let¡¯s hope he was just overthinking. Chu Mu could only sigh at this thought.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She cast the incantation to summon Star River, and flew over to the soul pet pce maze prison.

    Liu Binn¡¯s status meant she didn¡¯t need to follow any rules. She directly called the managing female prisoner Huang Yinglian.

    ¡°She was always in her room.¡± Huang Yingllian said there was no way princess Jin Rou could get out of the prison herself.

    Only when Liu Binn saw Pirncess Jin Rou could she bepletely rxed, so she immediately told Huang Yinglian to lead her towards thekeside wood lodge Princess jin Rou was in.

    ......

    ¡°Impossible, impossible, how could she go missing!¡± Huang Yinglian¡¯s face turned pale.

    Searching through all the ces and even asking all the other female prisoners, yet no one knew where princess Jin Rou went!

    The female spirit emperor before actually mentioned that it had been a while since they saw her.

    ¡°Look around more!¡± Liu Binn¡¯s face was pale. She had expended arge amount of soul power to save Chu Mu and now, in the face of great danger, she was even frailer.

    Chu Mu saw Liu Binn in her state. His heart was also flipping, but he acted much calmer.

    He shook his head to Liu Binn, and told her there was no meaning in searching more.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t want to give up and still told everyone to go look for princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu grabbed Liu Binn¡¯s slightly trembling hand and said, ¡°She already escaped. Before, when Zhang Siyuan escaped from prison, she nned it. Zhang Siyuan didn¡¯t actually escape; he simply hid in some ce in maze prison, while they told a person that looked like Zhang Siyuan to walk around outside. That way, the guards in the prison would think Zhang Siyuan escaped, which prepared her for her real escape.¡±

    Liu Binn was indeed panicking. So many years, she had never panicked like this before, Only until Chu Mu calmly grabbed her hand did she realize that a true conspiracy was gathering, hiding behind the massive chaos in immortal city and slowly nearing Rianxia city!!

    ¡°And, she may have entered the prison intentionally because that way princess Jin Rou could send her soul pets into immortal city with reason and prepare for today, a whole yearter.¡± Chu Mu said slowly.

    Princess Jin Rou escaping prison caused Chu Mu to instantly remember the white figure he saw in immortal city!

    Only now did Chu Mu realize what the somewhat familiar white figure Chu Mu saw on the first day was!

    It wasn¡¯t Chu Mu¡¯s misconception. That was the soul pet princess Jin Rou had sealed away in immortal city a year ago. The white figure that shed past was princess Jin Rou¡¯s Cursed Ice Sealed Demon Fox!!

    Chu Mu heard Old Li speak of it before. The cursed ice sealed demon fox is a higher species evolution of silver moon fox. Mo Xie came from a silver moon fox andter became moonlight fox. However, she kept the seal break species technique of silver moon fox.

    As a higher species, Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox, after special training, definitely had one of the strongest abilities to break seals in the world, and this strength had nothing to do with itsbat strength!

    Before, Chu Mu thought that princess Jin Rou was a woman, and tended to like fox species soul pets, so he didn¡¯t think much about its ability to break seals. Mainly, princess Jin Rou¡¯s towering ice curse demon fox had a powerful sub type of ice, so Chu Mu always thought its seal breaking ability wouldn¡¯t be powerful.

    Yet, if princess Jin Rou had always been hiding a powerful seal break ability, or if Princess Jin Rou picked towering ice curse demon fox just for today......

    Maybe princess, even when she was a young girl, was thinking of a way to bring her father devil emperor Bai Yu out!!

    Connecting it to the familiar white figure Chu Mu saw in immortal city, to when princess Jin Rou wanted to participate in battle of the realm but didn¡¯t want the honor, to when princess wanted to enter immortal city but didn¡¯t express her intent......

    Raising the towering ice curse demon fox, getting into a battle of the realm, scouting out the ninth realm of immortal city, getting herself jailed to easily let the seal breaking fox enter immortal city, and then waiting for immortal city¡¯s chaos toe......

    There weren¡¯t that many coincidences in this world. All of this pointed to what Bai Jinrou was about to do!

    ¡°I heard Old Li say that immortal city and tianxia city appeared in the same era. At that time, soul pce and nightmare pce weren¡¯t split yet......¡±

    ¡°This means that, inside immortal city, other than the seven suppressing demon monuments corresponding to the seven diagram sacred pets, there is an eighth demon monument, this eighth suppressing demon monument......¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s guess was bold and surprising. When he said this, his gaze fell on Liu Binn¡¯s pale face.

    Liu binn nearly bit through her lip. She was also staring at Chu Mu and finally nodded difficultly. Saying in a shaky voice, ¡°Immortal city......indeed has an eighth suppressing demon monument, nightmare suppressing demon monument!¡±

    ¡°You guess correctly......the eighth suppressing demon monument has an organism in it that isn¡¯t a sacred pet but......¡±

    ¡°Bai Yu devil emperor!!¡± Chu Mu almost spoke at the same time as the hesitant Liu Binn.

    As they said the name, both Chu Mu and Liu Binn felt a massive ice mountain fall on their backs, causing them to realize just how shocking the true conspiracy was!!

    ......

    Getting to this conclusion that neither dared to believe, Liu Binn jumped onto Star River and ran towards the departed world gates!!

    This was a true world destroying ploy, so massive that it stifled their breaths!!!

    ......

    Flying towards departed world gates, Liu Binn told the full story of the bloody events that caused the downfall of a whole generation of top tier experts!

    ¡°At the time, tianxia city had countless supreme experts dying to it. Devil emperor Bai Yu was unstoppable. Even when all the tianxia city experts gathered forces, they weren¡¯t a match......¡±

    ¡°Soul pce had four supremes. Supreme Tu, Supreme Chen, Supreme Zhou, and Supreme Ming. Mother¡¯s teacher, the previous Supreme Chen and the top tier Supreme Zhou died in this battle!¡±

    Soul pce had four supreme level experts that even nightmare palcae had to respect!

    However, inner pce members all knew that the previous generation of four supremes almost all retired, while Supreme Chen and Zhou even lost their lives!

    Supreme Tu had a sessor. Liu Binn was Supreme Chen¡¯s sessor, or else Liu Binn wouldn¡¯t have a noble position this young.

    The most damaged was supreme Zhou! Before he died, he didn¡¯t get a good disciple to pass their skills down. A supreme position passed on for a few thousand yearspletely disappeared from soul pce history!

    In the past, there were four most powerful supremes. Now, there were only three, and there would always only be three now.

    When Old Li mentioned the soul pce supreme positions, he had mentioned offhandedly that Supreme Zhou¡¯s position had always been vacant. Hearing Liu Binn exin, he finally understood why the position was empty! Two supremes dying while two retired, one can imagine how terrifying the bloody event was!!

    And all of this happened because of devil emperor Bai Yu!!

    Hearing all this, the raging emotions in Chu Mu¡¯s heart grew ever stronger!!

    ¡°Then......then who defeated him in the end??¡± Chu Mu quickly asked.

    Liu Binn shook her head emotionlessly, ¡°No one beat him. Even with the four supremes dying, no one could stop the devil emperor......¡±

    ¡°Then how did you manage to seal him up?¡± Chu Mu followed up.

 Chapter 745: Strongest Half Devil in History

    <h4>Chapter 745: Strongest Half Devil in History</h4>

    ......

    Liu Binn continued, ¡°That year, Ten year Realm Throne Li Hong was an expert, but he was far from a supreme level expert...... when everyone was tactless, he thought of a great n of sealing devil emperor Bai Yu into the eighth suppressing demon monument!¡±

    ¡°It was likely the only way left, so your uncle was in charge of leading the devil emperor to eighth suppressing demon monument in Immortal City.¡±

    ¡°The suppressing demon monuments are the earliest relics of soul pce. They had the most ancient binding power, and perfectly countered the white nightmare! That year, Li Hongbined all the expert¡¯s strengths to open up eighth suppressing demon monument and forcefully sealed the devil emperor away, forcing him into a thousand-year slumber......¡±

    ¡°It was then that the half devil¡¯s world-destroying finally ended!¡±

    ¡°And from then on, soul pce, nightmare pce, and soul pet pce three factionspletely died, unable to be matched against soul alliance......¡±

    After hearing Liu Binn¡¯s words, Chu Mu felt his heart nearly jump out of his mouth!

    Combining all the supreme experts in the three factions still didn¡¯t kill devil emperor Bai Yu and only forced him into slumber. This strongest half devil truly was truly unprecedentedly powerful!!

    ¡°Half devils are usually short-lived, but if the half devil Bai Yu was forced into sleep before, when he wakes up now, Bai Yu would still have another collision with the white nightmare¡¯s soul. Half devil Bai Yu would still appear!!¡± Chu Mu was a half devil himself. He knew exactly how half devils existed!

    Thus, the half devil phenomenon at the time never ended, simply because half devil was only sleeping!!

    Now that a couple of years had passed, the cmity may very likely continue in Immortal City!!

    At least, Chu Mu finally knew the defector young woman¡¯s true intentions!

    This was a truly despicable and shudder-inducing woman!

    ......

    Star River¡¯s flying speed was always very quick, but for the worried Liu BInn, it was still too slow.

    Finally, she was at the departed world gates. Seeing the gates, Liu Binn¡¯s heart shook; these departed world gates might as well be just flimsy disguises to the devil emperor Bai Yu!

    ¡°Shashasha~~~~Shashasha~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Right before entering departed world gates, Chu Mu¡¯s little hidden dragon suddenly let out a yell, wanting urgently to leave the space.

    ¡°Little hidden dragon, stop fussing. No one is allowed toe out right now!¡± Chu Mu knew that none of his soul pets could show themselves this fight. Chu Mu truly understood how important power was at this point!

    Little Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t stop babbling its hidden dragon¡¯s nonsense. Feeling that little hidden dragon wasn¡¯t reporting anything dangerous, he just stopped the excited shouting and Chu Mu directly shut it up.

    This truly wasn¡¯t a good time for little hidden dragon to be throwing a fuss because Devil Emperor Bai Yu could already be reviving!

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t even have time to speak to the spirit emperors at the gate, immediately riding Star River into Immortal City.

    The fight between Immortal City and human city started because of fights like these. When Liu Binn and Chu Mu entered, they immediately heard the deafening noise!

    ncing across, the beasts were proliferating, densely packing up the ten kilometers of city wall around Immortal City!

    And on the dozens of meters of city wall, there was rolling dust, as countless organisms welled towards the departed world gates¡¯ position!

    The humans only had a ten kilometer defense line, but they were defiant that all sealed organisms would remain more than 10 kilometers from the gates!

    Even in the destion hibernation battle in western kingdom, Chu Mu had never seen arge gathering of soul pets fighting together!

    On such a battlefield, even spirit emperors became extremely small!

    The bloody fight caused Immortal City¡¯s outer city regions to be like human hell!!

    The overflowing resentment had materialized already, buffetting their faces like a storm. Seeing this, Liu Binn again was shocked.

    Immortal City¡¯s chaos was far from easily quelled. Holding countless resentments, Immortal City had be a true hell, one that could topple thousands of years of human civilization!!

    ......

    Liu Binn found elder Liu within the army.

    Yet, when Liu Binn and Chu Mu finished saying their guesses, the always calm Elder Liu¡¯s body shook violently, nearly unable to stand anymore!

    Elder Liu was already spent in energy. The only senior elder in Immortal City was him. In this state, after Liu Binn stated her guess on the conspiracy, the old man who experienced the half devil¡¯s might personally instantly aged!

    ¡°Hai......hai Qiu......I¡¯ll leave this hear up to you!¡± Elder Liu didn¡¯t dare say another word. After a very long time, elder Liu finally said to Elder Hai Qiu.

    ¡°Senior elder, this is?¡± Hai Yu saw Elder Liu¡¯s suddenly aged face and was shocked. Just what could cause this unwavering elder level expert to be like so?

    Elder Liu didn¡¯t respond, immediately summoning top tier emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird and jumped on its back flying far away straight towards the eighth suppressing demon monument!

    Half devil Bai Yu hadn¡¯t appeared, yet so there was still a chance. Elder Liu had to go towards the eighth suppressing demon monument once no matter what!

    Liu Binn couldn¡¯t care about her low soul power anymore. After telling Chu Mu to leave tianxia City as soon as possible, she rode her Star River and followed Elder Liu into the forest.

    There were many high ss emperor ranks in the chaotic army of Immortal City that wanted to stop the top tier emperor ranks from entering deep into the city, but they couldn¡¯t, only able to watch frighteningly at the skies.

    None of the other elders knew what happened, so they could only follow Elder Liu¡¯s guidelines, continuing tomand this massive battle!

    Seeing Liu Binn and Elder Liu fly away, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel great. If they told him to stay behind right now, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do it.

    Since he couldmunicate with the seven sacred soul pets, he may be able to stop the eighth remembrance suppressing demon monument from being broken. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Liu Binn and Elder Liu to lose their lives, so he immediately called out with his remembrance, ¡°Immortal Ming Bird!¡±

    Chu Mu knew that without half devil, he was way too weak and couldn¡¯t go recklessly. He immediately called sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird from the chaotic army.

    ¡°Ming!!!!!¡±

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird heard Chu Mu¡¯s calling, and immediately left the battlefield, bringing glorious light towards Chu Mu¡¯s location.

    Chu Mu leaped up and jumped onto the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s back. The sacred pet pped its wings up, giving off an ephemeral feeling that shocked the nearby spirit emperors!

    Sacred pets were almost worshiped, yet someone was riding it like a soul pet, and even rode it towards deeper into Immortal City......

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Elder Liu and noble woman both flew far into Immortal City. I also saw someone call over the Immortal Ming Bird and called it away.¡± Zhao Qinghe walked in front of Elder Hai Qiu and started asking.

    Elder Liu and noble woman¡¯s departure was something Hai Qiu saw. Yet, because his attention was all put somewhere else, he didn¡¯t notice Chu Mu. Now that Zhao Qinghe brought it up, he immediately nced at the far skies and indeed saw that the sacred light enshrouded sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird had unknowingly flown through the broad battlefield and flew towards Immortal City.

    ¡°Why would the sacred pet leave without reason? You said the sacred pet immortal ming bird was called away, who has the power tomand the sacred pet?¡± Hai Qiu asked questioningly.

    ¡°I think it was a young man......¡± A spirit emperor by Hai Qiu said.

    ¡°Young man?¡± Hai Qiu paused before suddenly blurting out, ¡°It¡¯s Chu Chen!¡±

    Through the reflection spring, all the spirit emperors saw that Chu Mu couldmunicate with the sacred pets and to a certain degreemand them. This was something even elder Liu and noble woman couldn¡¯t do.

    So, if anyone were riding the sacred pets, it would probably be Chu Mu, who awakened them!

    Yet, wasn¡¯t Chu Mu still healing, why was he back in Immortal City and hurriedly going deeper into the city?

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s going to summon the other sacred pets!¡± Zhao Qinghe said.

    Elder Hai Qiu nodded and felt like that was a good probability!

    ¡°En? Why is the Thousand Wave Beast leaving too!!¡±

    But, not long after, the king of beasts seven diagrams sacred pet¡¯s leader also left the battlefield,pletely unblockable as it stepped through countless organisms deeper into Immortal City.

    The Thousand Wave Beast was the general of this battle. Its departure was basically boosting the morale of the sealed army while weakening their own morale!

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something extremely important. The sacred pet binding wind spirit stayed, though.¡± Zhao Qinghe said.

    In such a fight, sacred pet binding wind spirit¡¯s destructive capabilities were even stronger than the Thousand Wave Beast. With sacred pet binding wind spirit, the human side wouldn¡¯t be too pressed for help.

    ......

    ¡°Thousand Wave Beast came as well? Does he feel something as well?¡± Flying above Immortal City, Chu Mu turned around to find the thousand wave beast mming its way through countless sealed organisms¡¯ territories, causing even the armies to make way for it!

    Sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird fought continuously and was tired already, so its speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Elder Liu and Liu Binn¡¯s top tier emperor ranks.

    The Thousand Wave Beast ran incredibly dominatingly, yet its speed was barely at pace with the flying Immortal Ming Bird, so Liu Binn and Elder Liu both didn¡¯t notice Chu Mu bringing two sacred pets along with him.

    ¡°If the half devil Bai Yu truly awakens, even all seven sacred pets together would be useless.¡± Chu Mu sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Young master, just pray that the princess doesn¡¯t really do anything that stupid, because there indeed is a way for her to awaken her father devil emperor Bai Yu, one that I mentioned to you before......¡± Old Li¡¯s voice slowly came over.

 Chapter 746: The First Ten Seals, A Dormant World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 746: The First Ten Seals, A Dormant World (1)</h4>

    The eighth Demon Suppressing Monument was not located in the depths of Immortal City. As they got nearer, Chu Mu astonishingly discovered that the eighth Demon Suppressing Monument was close to the ancient castle from the tenth realm¡¯s ultimate honor.

    Back then, Chu Mu was only on the slope under the ancient castle, and hadn¡¯t seen what was behind the ancient castle. Unexpectedly, there was another reflection spring like the other seven Demon Suppressing Monuments.

    From far away, Chu Mu discovered that behind the ancient castle was an evil light and evil cloud that was more intense than the anger formed by the resentment aura of all the sealed creatures. It hovered above the ancient castle!

    The resentment aura was rather reserved and if one got close, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that such a huge amount of resentment aura had been condensed here!!

    Flying in the front, Senior Elder Liu and Liu Binn had unsightly expressions. En route, they had hoped countless times that this was a mere conjecture. But when they saw the resentment aura form an evil cloud, essentially, their nightmares had be a reality!

    ¡°Father...¡± Liu Binn felt as if she had dropped into an ice cave. If Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu had truly awakened, nobody in Tianxia City could stop him!

    ¡°We need to be calm. He still hasn¡¯t awakened!¡± although Senior Elder Liu wanted Liu Binn to remain calm, it was possible to see that this old man found it hard to remain calm!

    He stared at the reflection spring. Suddenly, he discovered a long haired man standing at the top of the ancient castle who wore an evil smile as he looked at Senior Elder Liu and Liu Binn.

    Senior Elder Liu was stunned. He immediately turned around to look at Liu Binn who was equally shocked by the long haired man¡¯s appearance. After a moment, she said in a low voice: ¡°It¡¯s the Shadow Absolute ¨C Zhou Shan!¡±

    Previously, Xiang Yiyun had told Liu Binn that the Shadow Absolute had appeared in Nightmare Pce. Liu Binn didn¡¯t think that this fellow was here to save Tianxia City. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any good-will towards him. Instead, she was a bit nervous of him.

    However, he never expected that one of the grand Sixteen Absolutes of Soul Alliance, a paramount expert, was one of the plotters for destroying Tianxia City!!

    ¡°You guys finally appeared. I, Zhou Shan, waited for you guys for such a long time!¡± the Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan wore an arrogant smile!

    ¡°Zhou Shan, why are you doing something so egregious? Aren¡¯t you afraid of suffering heaven¡¯s wrath?!¡± Senior Elder Liu was seemingly going to spit mes out of his eyes from his anger!!

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s wrath? Old man, it seems you still don¡¯t understand. Strength is the heavens, and it decides everything in this world!¡± the long haired Zhou Shan was full of indifference as he spoke.

    Liu Binn was also trembling, and she tried to control her emotions.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll deal with him. Think of a way to break through the evil cloud domain and the external seal to enter the Demon Suppressing Monument!¡± Liu Binn said to Senior Elder Liu.

    As one of the Sixteen Absolutes as well, Liu Binn wasn¡¯t weaker than the Shadow Absolute. Since half devil Bai Yu still hadn¡¯t appeared from the Demon Suppressing Monument, this meant that they still had time!

    At this point in time, Senior Elder Liu couldn¡¯t hesitate out of worry. He told Liu Binn to be careful while he rode on the peak emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird towards the reflection spring behind the ancient castle!

    Shadow Absolute Long Shan didn¡¯t care about Senior Elder Liu¡¯s departure. He maintained his sneer while his gaze fell on Liu BInn. With a trace of phoniness in his voice, he said; ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the cold beauty, Star Absolute, has shocking talent with exceptional strength. Today I¡¯ll get a chance to experience it for myself!¡±

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t going to speak rubbish with a person like this. She immediately ordered Xing He to attack. She wanted to kill this bastard as fast as possible!

    Liu Binn had two peak emperor rank soul pets. One was Xing He, who she was riding on, while the other was a peak emperor rank Palm Dawn Concubine. Her strength was ranked 10th among the Sixteen Absolutes, while the Shadow Absolute who was also a supreme expert with two peak emperor ranks was ranked 11th in strength.

    Although her strength was ranked slightly higher than the bastard in front of her, Liu Binn didn¡¯t dare underestimate him at all, because this fellow¡¯s methods were vicious and ruthless. None of the other Absolutes were willing to end up on this fellow¡¯s bad side!

    ......

    Peak emperor ranks had shocking destructive force. When Chu Mu was a few ten kilometers away from the ancient castle, he discovered a beautiful rain of meteors, hidden with killing intent, rain down from the sky. They smashed into the ancient castle¡¯s surroundings!

    There were originally a few low rank creatures that weren¡¯t aware of the danger wandering nearby the ancient castle. But after the beautiful rain of meteors, these sealed creatures were all instakilled!

    ¡°There¡¯s someone who can fight against mom?¡± in the energy-filled battlefield, Chu Mu discovered that a long haired man was standing at the very top of the ancient castle which wasn¡¯t being attacked while controlling two peak emperor ranks. He was fighting against Liu Binn¡¯s Xing He. This made Chu Mu shocked!

    Liu Binn¡¯s strength was probably the strongest of anyone Chu Mu had ever seen. Even if he transformed into a half devil, he couldn¡¯t be sure that he would be able to defeat the two peak emperor rank Liu Binn. If it wasn¡¯t because the Departed World Gates had to remain closed, with her strength, it would be no problem to get rid of the two magnates.

    However, Chu Mu never expected that someone would appear in Immortal City who could fight against her!

    ¡°Young Master, this fellow is 100% one of Soul Alliance¡¯s Sixteen Absolutes ¨C Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan!¡± Old Li immediately recognized this long haired man!

    ¡°Soul Alliance? Could this plot have been formed by Soul Alliance in the dark?¡± said Chu Mu in shock.

    ¡°Whether Soul Alliance is the mastermind behind this is hard to tell right now. At the very least, Zhou Shan¡¯s reputation has always been bad. If it wasn¡¯t because he was very strong, he would have already been imprisoned. However, young master needn¡¯t worry. Her Majesty¡¯s strength is ranked higher than the Shadow Absolute¡¯s. Even if she can¡¯t beat him, she won¡¯t lose.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Why do I feel as though the eighth Demon Suppressing Monument is different from the other Demon Suppressing Monument?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s attention quickly fell on the reflection spring behind the ancient castle.

    The reflection spring was still the reflection spring, but Chu Mu felt something weird about this ce. When he had summoned the Immortal Ming Bird, Chu Mu had experienced a special connection with the Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s ancient words. However, with this eighth Demon Suppressing Monument, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel any special connection with the ancient words!

    ¡°This eighth Demon Suppressing Monument is a bit particr, and probably isn¡¯t easily summoned. Young Master should go to Senior Elder Liu first. He¡¯s near the spring, and has probably encountered some serious problem.¡± said Old Li.

    Since Liu Binn could deal with Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan, Chu Mu didn¡¯t linger on the battlefield. He immediately urged the Immortal Ming Bird to fly through the battlefield.

    Liu Binn saw Chu Mu urging the Immortal Ming Bird to fly across. She wanted Chu Mu to leave, but Chu Mu was already flying towards the Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s spring. Since she was in the middle of a fight, she could not stop him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have two saint beasts protecting me. Nothing is going to happen!¡± Chu Mu knew that Liu Binn was worried, and promptly used soul remembrance to tell her this.

    Liu Binn quickly discovered the Thousand Wave Beast traversing behind Chu Mu, shaking the ground with each step. Thus, she eased her worry.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t have the two saint beasts help her fight because she understood that since Zhou Shan was willing so casually to let Senior Elder Liu head to the Demon Suppressing Monument, there were even stronger opponents there. Having the two saint beasts follow Chu Mu to the Demon Suppressing Monument lessened the chance of their nightmare from urring.

    ¡°Even the saint beasts came... it¡¯s a pity... they¡¯re all going to die!¡± Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan also didn¡¯t stop Chu Mu or the two saint beasts.

    Zhou Shan understood that he was only able to deal with Star Absolute Liu Binn. If the Senior Elder and two saint beasts were to team up together against him, he could only flee.

    ......

    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter?¡± when Chu Mu flew near the spring, he discovered that Senior Elder Liu was pacing back and forth next to the spring with a pale face!

    The eighth Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s spring wasrger than the other Demon Suppressing Monuments¡¯ springs. Aside from the ceaseless resentment aura surging up from the spring, forming evil clouds, Chu Mu didn¡¯t see any sign of Princess Jin Rou. Nor did he see any other subordinates of the defector young woman.

    ¡°Chu Mu, why are you here? Hurry up and go back. Have the Immortal Ming Bird immediately take you away!¡± Senior Elder Liu thought exactly the same as Liu Binn, and he didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to interfere with this matter!

    The half devil had indeed brought enormous destruction to Tianxia City. However, Senior Elder Liu believed that a half devil that could control its own thoughts would be able to lead Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, and Soul Pet Pce back to retrieving the honor they once lost. Therefore, even if the half devil was a dark spot in everyone¡¯s minds, Senior Elder Liu still saw Chu Mu as more important than everything else!

    ¡°I¡¯m already here though. Why don¡¯t you just tell me what¡¯s going on. Aside from Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan, there¡¯s nobody else here. The Nightmare Emperor probably hasn¡¯t awakened yet.¡± seriously said Chu Mu.

    Senior Elder Liu sighed and said: ¡°Just now when you entered this ce, did you not feel a powerful exclusion force? That¡¯s the evil cloud domain. A powerful resentment barrier formed by half devil Bai Yu¡¯s resentment aura. It¡¯s used to prevent us from entering this ce and stopping him from reawakening. I had my Immortal Ming Bird use up all of its physical strength just to use its strongest attack and destroy the resentment aura barrier. Otherwise, we would not have been able to step within a thousand meters of the spring!¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned and stared at the surrounding strange evil clouds. When he entered this ce, he indeed had sensed that the evil clouds contained extremely enormous resentment aura energy preventing him and the Immortal Ming Bird from entering. He never expected that the evil cloud domain was broken through!!

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that half devil Bai Yu really is reawakening. But there¡¯s nothing here?¡± hastily asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The eighth Demon Suppressing Monument is different from the other seven. In reality, it¡¯s a pathway to the first ten seals!¡±

    ¡°The first ten seals are not located within the Immortal City pocket of space. Instead, they exist in another small world underneath Immortal City known as the Dormant World!¡±

    ¡°When Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu was lured by us into the Dormant World, we closed off the Dormant World and forcibly sealed him inside. No matter how strong the creature is, as long as it stays enough time in the Dormant World, it will be forced to eternal rest!¡±

 Chapter 747: The First Ten Seals, A Dormant World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 747: The First Ten Seals, A Dormant World (2)</h4>

    From Senior Elder Liu¡¯s description, Chu Mu realized that within the space of Immortal City was another special spatial world. This world sealed the top ten ultra destructive gods over the past thousands of years.

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu had annihted the experts from the three great factions, causing him to rank within the top ten. Moreover, because he had been forced to sleep for under 20 years, the chances of him reawakening were extremely high.

    The dormant world was apletely sealed space and a long time ago, an extremely powerful White Nightmare guarded this ce. It prevented all creatures from entering the dormant world, and any creatures that awakened in the dormant world from exiting.

    However, after Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce split, the eighth Demon Suppressing Monument lost its guardian creature. To prevent mishaps from happening, Soul Pce sealed off the entire dormant world. Even the eighth Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s passageway was sealed. After all, if even one of the destruction gods left the dormant world, it would destroy the Tianxia Realm!

    Since Soul Pce had a method of sealing the eighth Demon Suppressing monument¡¯s passageway to the dormant world, it also had a method of opening it. The only time it had opened was when Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu had appeared to lure him inside.

    Half devils possessed the other attribute, and they were ultra emperor rank creatures. Thus, Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu was able to freely enter Immortal City and with its power, it wasn¡¯t afraid of entering the dormant world.

    However, the dormant world wasn¡¯t a normal space. It was an absolute danger zone that had been established for thousands of years to seal those with strength. Therefore, Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s carelessness had lead to him being sealed in the dormant world!

    In the future, to prevent special methods from opening the seals, the three great factions simply locked up the dormant world!

    The dormant world was extremely secure, and even the ultra emperor rank other type half devil was unable to escape.

    Nheless, nothing in this world was absolute. There were innumerable creatures, various species, different techniques and all kinds of mutation talents within species. It was impossible to say that you could not find a creature that would be able to open a spatial path to thepletely sealed dormant world.

    Thus, Senior Elder Liu was in aplete daze, because someone had precisely found this method of entering the dormant world!!

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s only hope was that the dormant world was extremely secure. Right now, it was unknown when the dormant world was broken into, which made Senior Elder Liu feel like he had been plunged into an ice bath.

    ¡°Could it be the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox?¡± Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to scan and discovered that there was a crack in the Demon Suppressing Monument.

    ¡°Young master, the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox probably doesn¡¯t have the ability to. This was probably done by the defector woman.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Grandfather, no matter what, we need to go in and take a look; otherwise, we¡¯ll be toote.¡± said Chu Mu.

    While Senior Elder Liu was talking about what happened in the past, he had ordered his soul pets to disperse the evil aura in the spatial crack; otherwise, they would not be able to enter.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t enter.¡± after Senior Elder Liu had the Immortal Ming Bird disperse the evil aura, he nned on entering.

    But Chu Mu was already here, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave. The moment Senior Elder Liu rode on his Immortal Ming Bird into the dormant world¡¯s spatial crack, Chu Mu had the Immortal Ming Bird Saint Pet follow. Therge Thousand Wave Beast also lit up in holy light and shrunk into a small mythical dog-like being that jumped onto the Immortal Ming Bird Saint Pet.

    When they flew into the spatial crack, Chu Mu was surrounded by chaos.

    This so-called chaos was nothingness. It was the exact opposite of the space creatures relied on to survive. Only absolute strength of special energy could disperse the nothingness and chaos, linking two nearby chaotic spaces together.

    Moreover, even if the chaos was ripped open, the chaos could reforge itself. Only special entrances like the Departed World Gates or Sacred Region Gates would be able to forge a permanent spatial bridge between two spaces.

    When Chu Mu passed through the ripped open chaos, he gradually felt the existence of space. However, the ice-cold aura that greeted him made him shiver from head to toe!

    Finally, an ice white light emerged in the chaos. It was as if he had passed through a crack in a mountain and was greeted by the sudden emergence of another world!

    Completely white!!!!

    Everywhere he could see was a shocking snow-white world!!!

    Everything here was still and frozen. Regardless if it was the enormous and imposing mysterious ice peak, or the endless horizon of frozen ground, all of this made Chu Mu¡¯s soul cold and gave him an unprecedented shock!

    This world waspletely different than a normal arctic. Even breathing would disturb the silence of this ce!

    Moreover, Chu Mu had a misperception that in this space, even time had stopped!!

    The dormant world didn¡¯t mean that all of the creatures that entered this ce were dormant. Instead, it meant that the space itself was dormant. As for how long it had been dormant, no one knew.

    Perhaps it had been dormant forever...

    ......

    ¡°Liu Xinji, I trust you have been well since we¡¯vest met!¡±

    Suddenly a sharp coldughter broke the silence of this world. This caused Chu Mu, who was intoxicated in the silence and stillness, to return to his senses.

    A thousand meters away from Chu Mu, under the mysterious ice peak was a white haired old man!

    This old man wasn¡¯t moving just now, melding in with the dormant world. This was why Chu Mu hadn¡¯t discovered him upon entering this space. If he hadn¡¯t said anything, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have realized that another living person would be here!

    ¡°Ju Que!!¡± Senior Elder Liu looked at the white-haired, white-bearded and white-moustached old man, and was even more shocked than when he had entered the dormant world!!

    Seeing Senior Elder Liu lose his bearings, Chu Mu was extremely astonished. Rationally speaking, Senior Elder Liu should not be weaker than Liu Binn, but when he saw this old man, his face was filled with fear and disbelief. Could this in-looking old man be stronger than Senior Elder Liu?!

    ¡°Young master, this... this... is too terrifying. Even the Eight Destions¡¯ Ju Que has appeared!!¡± Old Li said in shock!

    ¡°Eight Destions? Is that Soul Pce¡¯s Eight Destions who have strength even above the Sixteen Absolutes?¡± asked Chu Mu in shock.

    ¡°Precisely! This old fellow is the head of the Eight Destions!!¡±

    ¡°His title is ¡®Eight Destions¡¯ Ju Que¡¯! He is much stronger than the Shadow Absolute, and aside from the Underworld Senior and the Great Senior Elder in Soul Pce, nobody is his opponent. Don¡¯t be deceived by the fact he only looks sixty or seventy. This old fellow has lived for over a hundred years!!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice was very urgent and he nearly choked on his words!

    Chu Mu was truly stunned! The strength of the Sixteen Absolutes could already contend with senior elders. Thus, the Eight Destions were probably expertsparable to Seniors. Yet, this fellow in front of him was the head of the Eight Destions. He probably would only see magnates like the Evernight Emperor as insignificant beings. Seeing Ju Que standing in front of him, Senior Elder Liu let out a haggardugh; his emotions were at the opposite end of the spectrum out of the extremity of the situation. Hisugh made Chu Mu sad in his heart because this was a truly hopelessugh!

    ¡°In the past, I refused to believe that you guys were going to exterminate us. I never expected, truly never expected... that you... really wanted us old factions to disappear from this world!!!¡± as Senior Elder Liu¡¯s haggardugh rang out, Chu Mu saw tears fall from the corners of his eyes, and condense into ice as they fell onto the ground!

    It was hard to imagine what level of sorrow it had to be to make this peak emperor standing atop the heaven and earth to shed silent tears.

    Even now, Chu Mu had no idea how old and how many older matters this plot involved, nor how many disputing factions this involved...

    ¡°Liu Xinji, times have changed. Regardless if it¡¯s me, you or Soul Pce. It¡¯s time for us to step off the stage...¡± slowly said the old man, Ju Que.

    ¡°Young master, a hundred years ago he was a Pce Lord of Soul Pce. Afterwards, he left Soul Pce and joined Soul Alliance. Back then, Soul Alliance was not as influential orrge as it is now... there have also been great transformations in these hundred years and now Soul Alliance¡¯s strength is probably truly capable of destroying the three great factions!¡±

    Old Li sighed before continuing:

    ¡°Young master, it seems that this time Soul Alliance truly wants to deal with the three great factions. They n on using Immortal City¡¯s riot and awakening Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu to destroy the foundations of Soul Pce, Soul Pet Pce, and Nightmare Pce. The three great factions won¡¯t even have a path to retreat!¡±

    ¡°This schemer of this plot indeed is the defector young woman who you signed a soul pact with over ten years ago, but behind her is Soul Alliance!!!¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words rendered Chu Mu speechless for a long while!

    If the three great factions didn¡¯t exist, where would Chu Mu be able to make a home for himself in this world?!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s ambition!!

    Soul Alliance already sat in the most powerful position, but now they wanted to uproot the three great factions andpletely overthrow them!!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, leave. Go to a ce that Soul Alliance will never be able to find...¡± in the silent world, Senior Elder Liu¡¯s haggard voice rang out.

    Chu Mu was stunned in ce. He watched the deste and aged Senior Elder Liu on the icy floor with an extremelyplicated expression...

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s words contained too many hidden meanings. He was not only telling him that in the future, the three great factions including Soul Pce would be destroyed, but he was also conveying the hope he had for Chu Mu!

    Even though he had really known Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu for a few years, right now Chu Mu was unable to take that step away.

    If he turned around, there was a high chance he would never be able to see Senior Elder Liu or Liu Binn again...

 Chapter 748: Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone, Frozen Nightmare Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 748: Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone, Frozen Nightmare Emperor</h4>

    Tianxia City¡¯s three factions had thousands of years of history, even though almost all the true faction elders and senior elders were now in Wanxiang City.

    However, soul alliance wanting to destroy Tianxia city with immortal city was synonymous to dering war with the three factions. The three factions had nowhere to back off to; they would either bow down in subordination or die!

    The three factions had passed their traditions on for thousands of years. Even if they died, soul alliance wouldn¡¯t be able to wipe them outpletely in a short time.

    Yet, if that happened, Elder Liu couldn¡¯t guarantee Chu Mu and his half devil ability aplete growing environment. Even if the soul alliance master had toe himself, they would definitely get rid of a sentient half devil threat like Chu Mu.

    So, Elder Liu had to tell Chu Mu to leave, leave the fight that was about toe between the three factions and soul alliance and slowly grow up. Once he was more powerful, he coulde back. Elder Liu trusted Chu Mu¡¯s potential and had faith he would step beyond even supremes!

    ¡°Chu Mu, leave now, tell the sacred pets to move you further away!¡± Elder Liu couldn¡¯t rally the three factions to give Chu Mu protection and so he had to make him leave!

    Chu Mu stood there but didn¡¯t nudge.

    He knew Elder Liu wasn¡¯t match for the Eight Destions¡¯ Ju Que. If he brought the two sacred pets away, Elder Liu will definitely die here.

    ¡°Immortal ming bird, Thousand Wave Beast, you two fight this old fellow!¡± Chu Mu said to immortal ming bird and Thousand Wave Beast!

    Half devil Bai Yu hadn¡¯t awakened yet. This old man should be thest barrier. If he could be restricted, Chu Mu could fly to the top of the mysterious ice peak and possibly stop princess Jin Rou from summoning half devil Bai Yu!

    This way, the Tianxia City¡¯s foundations could be protected. If the three factions¡¯ other experts all came back from Wanxiang City to Tianxia City, soul alliance may not be able to topple the three factions. After all, Chu Mu believed that the three factions must have some stronger beings, or else how could they stand as thousand year old factions!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Elder, Soul pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Ancestor, Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Pce Suppressing Sacred Pet, these were all organisms that could cause soul alliance eight destions to fear!

    So, no matter what, Tianxia City must be saved or else no matter how powerful Chu Mu was, it would be very difficult to destroy soul alliance who would then be controlling everything!

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Sacred Pet immortal ming bird felt the arrival of danger. It flew beside Liu Binn¡¯s immortal ming bird, wanting to fight alongside its ally.

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body continued to expand, quickly bing a few hundred metersrge and swept its menacing aura forwards towards the eight destion Ju Que!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you are.....¡± Elder Liu stared confused at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t give up until thest moment!¡± Chu Mu said seriously!

    Half devil Bai Yu wasn¡¯t awake yet. The reason they put an eight destion Ju Que there was to make them lose the will to fight. If Soul Alliance wants to destroy the three factions, then let them fight to the end!

    Elder Liu looked at Chu Mu and saw his resolute ck eyes. Facing an immeasurably powerful opponent, if a young man could be this determined, why would he, a top tier spirit emperor, be afraid? Why did he have to imagine everything to be hopeless. And, even if it were hopeless, did it mean he wouldn¡¯t fight?!

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Elder Liu to rise up in spirit. The three factions have faced countless threats in the past thousand years, yet they¡¯re still around!

    They coudlnt¡¯ just give up now. Even if they burned up their lives, they had to protect Tianxia city!!

    Elder Liu took a deep breath andughed out loud again. This time, theughter didn¡¯t have any despair, instead it was full of heroism!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, the sacred pets and I will restrain this old fellow. Climb to the top of the mysetrious ice mountain!¡± Elder Liu got pumped up and was full of fighting intent again and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded and immediately summoned Mo Xie. Telling the two sacred pets to guard him, he wrapped around to the other side of the mountain.

    The eight destion person didn¡¯t mind Chu Mu¡¯s actions. It was as if everythig was certain already, and even if elder Liu flew up, nothing would matter.

    This elder¡¯s gaze fell on the sacred pet immortal ming bird and thousand wave beast, and a sh of belittlement flitted across his eyes, ¡°Immortal Ming Bird, Thousand Wave Beast, how long have you epted the suppressing demon monument¡¯s inheritance? Compared to the sacred pet ancestors I know, you guys are truly weak!¡±

    To this elder that had lived for centuries, it was even older than the two sacred pets. In his eyes, these two sacred pets were probably the younger generation!

    The suppressing demon monument sacred pets were all inherited. In every generation of soul pce, the sacred pets had different strengths. The longer the sacred pet slept within the suppressing demon monument, the stronger it was!

    To an extremely old soul pce elder, these two sacred pets didn¡¯t have enough years yet. Getting summoned this soon caused them to be of limited use. Of course, soul alliance when deciding to defeat Tianxia city naturally considered the suppressing demon monument sacred pets, or else they didn¡¯t need to bring an expert like eight destion. If defector young woman wanted to control everything, she would have made Tianxia City hell already!

    ¡°You should have been buried long ago, so I, Liu Xin, will send you thest leg of this journey!!¡± Elder Liu knew he wasn¡¯t match for the eight destion Ju Que, but with the two sacred pets, he couldn¡¯t be defeated in a short amount of time!!

    Seeing the two sacred pets already heading towards the eight destion Ju Que, Elder Liu cast an incantation to summon top tier emperor rank Xuanzhen Beetle and joined the fight against the Ju Que in this sleeping space!!!

    ......

    Everything felt motionless in this Dormant World. When Chu Mu turned around, he was shocked to discover that no matter how world shaking the battle between Ju Que and elder Liu was, it couldn¡¯t break a single ice shard of this Dormant World.

    In fact, Chu Mu could feel that the top tier emperor rank techniques that could reach tens of kilometers outside of the world were all weakened within, as if restricted by some ancientw.

    Maybe it was this strange restriction that made devil emperor Bai Yu, who controlled Other type, unable to leave this sleeping space.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s ws couldn¡¯t sink into the ice mountain, so she could only step on air as she ran towards the top of the mountain!!

    The mysterious ice mountain was near ten thousand meters tall. When Mo Xie ran to the upper half, a azure sky appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes!

    In reality, Chu Mu was already five six tousand meters into the skies. He had to look very far to see the white sealed horizon. It was like he was climbing a lone peak towards the heavens!

    Of course, Chu Mu knew the skies were all projected. Once he got to even higher ground, it would be muddled, unable to extend endlessly like the real world.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± When he was at the peak of the mysterious ice mountain, Chu Mu immediately saw a Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone!

    Inside this Heavenly pointing ice Stone was a man with hair, brows, and beard all silver white!!

    If Chu Mu saw himself after half devil, he would be shocked because this man¡¯s frozen expression was almost identical to his own when he was about to be half devil. Even when sleeping, the face had an evil that seeped into one¡¯s heart. Its shut eyes looked as if they were about to open at any second, and let out a piercing gaze!

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu!!!

    The middle aged man was Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu!!

    ......

    ¡°Father, you¡¯ll never have to withstand the pain of half devil ever again.¡± Princess Jin Rou muttered as she kneeled before the stone.

    The man frozen inside the ice was Princess Jin Rou¡¯s father. She had almost forgotten what her father looked lke.

    But, her childhood memories were too too deep. Princess Jin Rou would never forget that her father was sealed away in such a destend!!

    ¡°Princess.....¡± Chu Mu slowly walked by Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, simply kneeling there, causing Chu Mu to let out a breath.

    Chu mu had once wondered whether princess jin rou and defector young woman was the same person. When this massive plot caem together and brought in princess jin rou, Chu Mu again oveid the two.

    Yet, thinking about it carefully, Chu Mu still felt the princess was the princess and the defector young woman was another person.

    The princess¡¯s hair was messily draped over her, covering he rpretty side face. This was the first time Chu Mu saw her withouut her veil.

    On princess Jin Rou¡¯s leg was an ice colored little fox. It was princess¡¯s favorite towering ice curse demon fox, yet the demon fox had its eyes closed, in slumber......

    He couldn¡¯t feel any life forceing from the fox anymore. Chu Mu knew it was in eternal slumber.

    ¡°When I was very little, father gave Bing Ying to me. At the time, even though my soul remembrance was extremely weak, themander rank Bing Ying stayed by me.....¡± Princess Jin Rou stayed kneeling. She didn¡¯t even look at Chu Mu, only muttering.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, you didn¡¯t use your own life to awaken your fatehr, right?¡± chu Mu didn¡¯t know whta ht princess was saying.

    But, seeing princess Jin Rou unharmed, CHu Mu let out a breath of relief.

    Awakening half devil bai Yu wasn¡¯t easy. Even if they entered the sleeping space, because everything was still, any power couldn¡¯t break through the sleeping seal.

    Only Old Li¡¯s resurrection method through burning the blood of one¡¯s closest rtive could work.

    Initially, when Chu mu was locked in immortal city, Liu Binn told Chu Mu to kill himself and enter fake death so she coudl use her life to save his!

    Simrly, in the Dormant World, only using one¡¯s closest rtive¡¯s life could awaken half devil Bai Yu.

    Chu Mu heard elder liu say that half devil bai yu¡¯s only rtive was Bai Jinrou. Since Princess Jin Rou was kneeling in front of her father and muttering, she clearly didn¡¯t give up her life, meaning the hafl devil won¡¯t awaken!

    ¡°With the strongest sealing and cursing powers, Bing Ying chose to rece my life with hers......¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a voice so quiet Chu Mu almost couldn¡¯t hear.

    Chu Mu was stunned!

    That meant Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu was still going to awaken!!!

 Chapter 749: Bai Jinrou, Two Resurrections

    <h4>Chapter 749: Bai Jinrou, Two Resurrections</h4>

    Chapter 749: Bai Jinrou, Two Resurrections

    A year of prison has caused princess Jin Rou¡¯s expression to look very miserable. Her emotions wereplex; she seemed dejected and dispirited, yet also had a hint of excitement.

    Her face had teary streaks, clearly having sobbed just now. She sobbed about the thought of seeing her father again, but also for the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox that died for her.

    However, no matter how pathetic the princess looked, how pitiful, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t tolerate her actions!

    Chu Mu stepped up and grabbed princess Jin Rou¡¯s skinny shoulders and dragged her up from her kneeling position!

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t resist. Her eyes darted around, not daring to meet Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Mu was staring at her furiously right now. When she entered the prison at first, Chu Mu was empathetic for her, and even wanted to save her from the prison.

    Yet, what he never predicted was Princess Jin Rou, as a nightmare pce princess, would go to soul alliance and be the tooth and w of defector young woman, wanting to destroy Tianxia City!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to believe this anymore, that the woman in front of him was the one originally standing on the boat dock, pure yet mncholic, the girl that once caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    ¡°Do you not know what you have done?¡± Chu Mu questioned!

    Facing Chu Mu¡¯s furious questioning, Princess Jin Rou kept her head down and hesitated for a long while before very quietly saying, ¡°If your father were trapped here, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°I......¡± Chu Mu immediately froze.

    If Chu Tianmang were sealed here, would he really be able to walk down the soul pet trainer path andpletely forget about his father?

    ¡°Your father is already a half devil. You aren¡¯t waking your father up. You¡¯re waking up the white nightmare who destroys for pleasure. If you have any scrap of conscience left, immediately try to stop his awakening!¡± Chu Mu said sternly.

    ¡°The summoning isplete. This Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone will melt, and he will awaken. Even without me, the female master would not be able to awaken him.¡± princess Jin Rou said.

    The mention of female master immediately caused Chu Mu¡¯s rage to re up even further.

    Chu Mu right hand suddenly went from pressing down on her shoulder to choking her neck!

    How could princess Jin Rou block it? She immediately couldn¡¯t breathe and started struggling against Chu Mu weakly with her two hands.

    She couldn¡¯t say a single thing, only able to look at the furious Chu Mu with herplicated and pained eyes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s chest was heaving. He truly wanted to bring out a sprout of devil mes from within him and burn this woman to the ground.

    Yet, what was the use of killing her now?

    The Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone had arge amount of water around it, meaning it was melting. When itpletely melted was the moment the half devil Bai Yu was awakened!

    Finally, Chu Mu released his hands.

    Princess Jin Rou fell bonelessly to the ground, using one hand to prop her frail body up and dry heaved.

    Though Chu Mu didn¡¯t cast devil mes, his jade spring sacred blood infused body had muchrger strength than most soul pet trainers. If Chu Mu gripped any tighter, the princess¡¯s fragile throat would have been snapped.

    Princess Jin Rou fell to the ground and coughed heavily. She looked up at Chu Mu and said, ¡°Chu Mu, sorry......¡±

    ¡°Saying sorry to me? I, Chu Mu, don¡¯t consider myself a good person, but I would never do such a wicked deed. There are millions of people in Tianxia City. If they all died due to this catastrophe, using all of your future generations¡¯ lives wouldn¡¯t be able to repay this!!¡± Chu Mu had never been as angry as today.

    Chu Mu was not only angry at why he never noticed defector young woman¡¯s ploy, but he was more angry at just how ignorant Princess Jin Rou was!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s chiding caused Bai Jinrou¡¯s whole body to feel as if it were struck by lightning!

    Maybe, all this time she was fixated on saving her father, she truly forgot the consequences of what sess would potentially bring!

    ¡°I......I just wanted to save my father, I woke.....woke up only my father¡¯s soul.¡± Bai Jinrou said dazedly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to hear her say anything more. He turned around resolutely and stared intently at the half devil Bai Yu within the heavenly pointing ice stone!

    If this most powerful half devil awakens, Chu Mu could only use hisst resort!

    Using devil to fight devil!!

    Chu Mu knew that his half devil wasn¡¯t half devil Bai Yu¡¯s match, but half devil Bai Yu had been sealed for so many years. In the moments that he awakened, he definitely would still be in a weak stage. Maybe he could kill the half devil while it was still leaving its sleep!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I......I¡¯m not like what you think......¡± Princess Jin Rou slowly stood up and stared at Chu Mu¡¯s back image. ¡°I only woke up my father¡¯s soul. If my father¡¯s soul can overpower the white nightmare¡¯s soul, he would be a man again and not a devil.¡±

    Hearing Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words, Chu Mu scoffed,ughing at Princess Jin Rou¡¯s naivety.

    ¡°Half devil isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You¡¯ve been lied to by that woman.¡±

    ¡°I read through countless nightmare pce archives and reached the conclusion myself, and.....and.....the female master that has some feud with you is also half human half soul pet, yet she has her own thoughts......¡± Bai Jinrou was firm.

    Chu Mu looked back at the extremely stubborn Princess Jin Rou and said, ¡°Half devil is far from being as simple as you think. With your father having suffered more than a decade¡¯s worth of mental torture, his mental state is constantly at the edge of copse. Even if there is a chance your father¡¯s soul can beat the white nightmare¡¯s, it will be a process in which he would remain the emotionless yet unstoppable half devil!¡±

    Chu Mu himself was a half devil, so how could he not understand the half devil¡¯s nature!

    Half devil meant the fight between human and white nightmare soul, which created the most powerful devil. Bing a devil or bing a human wasn¡¯t scary; the scariest thing was being both.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know if Princess Jin Rou could make her father beat the white nightmare, but a decade ago, the demon emperor Bai Yu¡¯s half devil didn¡¯t end. In this time, the half devil would still release its cruel nature. Putting aside the lives of Tianxia City, it may even torch this daughter of his, one who endured more than a decade to save him.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, under the ice came a huge shaking, causing even Chu Mu standing ten thousand meters above ground to feel it.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything else to Bai Jinrou. He quickly ran to the edge of the mountain and looked down at the situation between Elder Liu and Ju Que.

    Through the faint icy air, Chu Mu found that elder Liu on immortal ming bird was hovering pale-faced at the height of five thousand meters!

    Under Elder Liu was a massive mountain range like ice demon. This ice demon was what shook the entire sleeping world!!

    ¡°Young master, this Ju Que¡¯s powers are outstanding, elder Liu may not be able to withstand it for any longer.¡± Old LI said.

    Chu Mu was utterly anxious now, yet he couldn¡¯t do anything. Even if he became half devil again, he had to save it for the weakened half devil Bai Yu instead.

    ¡°Young master, the little princess may have been forced. Defector young woman¡¯s influence is too broad, and little princess didn¡¯t have any real power within nightmare pce. If the defector young woman wanted to control her, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard. There is arge puddle of water around the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone, meaning it is melting. The defector young girl probably got a power that could melt the ice within the sleeping world. The little princess was probably just forced over as a backup n. However, the princess seemed to have failed to awaken her father and the towering ice curse demon fox died for it.¡± Old Li started speaking for princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    If Bai Jinrou awoke the half devil, then the frozen half devil definitely would shatter the ice with other type power instead of wait for it to slowly melt.

    Bai Jinrou didn¡¯t lie; even without her, defector young woman had ways to awaken half devil Bai Yu.

    This was also the reason Chu Mu didn¡¯t instantly kill Bai Jinrou. She may have just wanted to leverage the woman¡¯s ns to let her father go.

    ¡°En, why is there the smell of blood?¡± Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s brows furrowed.

    Chu Mu turned around and suddenly noticed princess Jin Rou had unknowingly fallen down by the heavenly pointing ice stone!

    Her hair was syed apart and she was on her side. Her right wrist had blood pouring out of it, almost dying her entire fragile body red!!!

    ¡°She......shemitted suicide......¡± Old Li screamed.

    Chu Mu quickly ran to Bai Jinrou and brought out medicine from his spatial ring to stick into her mouth as well as rub on her arm.

    Yet, the medicine that Chu Mu gave the princess did nothing to stop the flow of blood. For some reason, some blood marks were on her wound to stop it from closing up.

    These blood marks constantly drew on princess Jin Rou¡¯s life and blood and slowly flowed towards the heavenly pointing ice stone!

    ¡°Princess, what......what are you doing!¡± chu Mu didn¡¯t think she would give up her life again after her towering ice curse demon fox died for her. Looking at her pale and beautiful face, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was a mess.

    ¡°Use......use my second.......second chance at life, maybe.......maybe I can ....... Help my father defeat the white nightmare......¡± Bai Jinrou said.

    ¡°Is it worth it, when you know very well you¡¯ve failed already.....¡±

    Bai Jinrou¡¯s life was quickly fading. She halfid against Chu Mu¡¯s body but closed her eyes......

    If Bai Jinrou seeded, her father would have his own thoughts and not be a devil full of killing.

    Yet, no matter sess or failure, seeing Bai Jinrou give up her life a second time to wake up her father¡¯s own soul caused Chu Mu to choke up a little, unable to speak anymore.

 Chapter 750: Human or Devil, The Plaintive Cry of a Father!

    <h4>Chapter 750: Human or Devil, The intive Cry of a Father!</h4>

    ¡°Old Li, can this sacrificial awakening truly only awaken Bai Yu¡¯s soul. Will it stop the White Nightmare¡¯s soul from awakening?¡± Chu Mu looked at the traces of blood slowly seep into the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m not sure either. Just now, I wanted to tell you that you could have misunderstood the young princess.¡± Old Li stood to the side and looked at the fallen jade-like woman in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. He shook his head repeatedly and sighed.

    Old Li pointed at the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone and said: ¡°The defector young woman probably found a method that allowed one to melt the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone a few years ago. This method probably wouldn¡¯t even need the young princess¡¯ blood sacrifice, and would be able to release the half devil. The young princess¡¯ original aspiration should have been just to protect her own father, and to allow him to return to human form from the half devil. Therefore, she intentionally cooperated with the defector young woman, and when the defector young woman went to thaw the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone, she attempted to awaken the human side of the half devil.¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if this method would seed, this woman probably isn¡¯t as you said ¨C it¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t care about the millions of lives at stake. Instead, she¡¯s using this method to save Tianxia City and save her father...¡±

    Chu Mu had just nearly killed Bai Jinrou, but now watching her life fade away, he felt extreme sorrow.

    ¡°Ge zhi~~~ Ge zhi~~~~~~¡±

    Behind Chu Mu, the ice had thawed nearly a meter, and he could hear the sound of the ice fracturing.

    At some point, a dense grievance aura cloud had condensed above the mountain peak, and was filling the blue sky with torrential rage!

    Suddenly, an unprecedentedly strong aura shot out from the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone behind Chu Mu¡¯s back.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even have the courage to turn around!!

    Originally, Chu Mu thought that if the half devil was just awakening, its body would be extremely weak, and perhaps he would be able to deal with it.

    However, Chu Mu shockingly discovered that the grievance aura from the ice stone was sorge that it could directly attack a spirit emperor¡¯s soul. The aura was sorge that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even imagine transforming into a half devil, because he knew that even if he did, in front of the pair of disdainful eyes behind him, he was simply like a child!!

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu!!

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu had awakened!!!

    The dormant space should have beenpletely silent like a picture. However, the moment Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu awakened, the entire dormant space was filled with unprecedented movement. The ciers seemed like they would copse at any moment!!

    Chu Mu had witnessed the Evernight Emperor¡¯s domain ¨C a darkness that covered the heaven and earth and could control everything within. But right now, even if half devil Bai Yu hadn¡¯t covered the dormant space with his devil me ocean, Chu Mu was still able to feel its tyrannical aura!!

    There was no ce in the space that could escape its demonic pupils. It was as if the entire dormant world was in the palm of his hands. He only had to lightly pinch his hands and the space would copse!!

    This was the first time Chu Mu truly felt the boundless pressure from a creature that surpassed the emperor rank!

    Perhaps White Nightmare Bai Yu was even slightly stronger than the previous strongest creature Chu Mu had seen ¨C the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    At the beginning, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t add any pressure to Chu Mu. When it fought with the ocean¡¯s heavenly sword in Prisoner Ind¡¯s ocean, the weak Chu Mu had been unable to witness the fight.

    Right now, Chu Mu was standing in front of a creature that was very likely stronger than the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and that was looking down on him, not even 2 meters away. If its gaze was even more slightly sharp, it was enough to kill him!!

    However, the half devil Bai Yu had already awakened, and it never actually attacked Chu Mu!

    ......

    ¡°Young... young master... ten years ago... in order to prevent people from using this kin-sacrifice method to awaken Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu, all of Bai Yu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s direct descendants were killed. That is... except for your White Nightmare...¡± Old Li was stunned, and spoke in a trembling voice to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu waspletely frozen. He found it hard to even move a finger.

    Old Li¡¯s trembling words allowed him to understand why half devil Bai Yu, only a few meters away from him, didn¡¯t release his tyrannical instincts and kill him!

    This was because Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was Bai Yu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s descendant!

    The half devil was formed by the merging of Bai Yu and his White Nightmare¡¯s souls. There were two sides to it ¨C the human side and the devil side.

    Chu Mu had not only signed a soul pact with the devil side¡¯s descendant but was also holding the daughter of Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu, Bai Jinrou, in his arms. He happened to have both the human and devil side¡¯s only descendants with him right now!

    However, Chu Mu understood that the half devil should be emotionless. Thus, the fact that he had emotions now made him extremely shocked!

    Chu Mu attempted to turn around and slowly, he was greeted by a face burning in evil devil mes. This face as much more evil than his own half devil!!

    Chu Mu attempted to look up at his eyes...

    But he shockingly discovered that in this ruler¡¯s eyes that should have been filled with contempt for all living beings, was now rarely seen sorrow!!

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t staring at Chu Mu but rather at Princess Jin Rou in his arms!!

    Suddenly, Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu stretched out his hands at Chu Mu and took Bai Jinrou, who practically had no more life in her. He cradled her in his arms!!

    Silver tears fell from his eyes, falling on Bai Jinrou¡¯s bloodstained clothes...

    ¡°Half devil... half devil tears... young... young master, the young princess likely seeded.¡± Old Li was in a bit of disbelief as he watched half devil Bai Yu!

    Chu Mu was essentially face to face with half devil Bai Yu whose majesty of a ruler was capable from overturning the head or earth. But aside from this, Chu Mu also felt the same aura that came from Chu Tianman, the aura of a father!!

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. Perhaps Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t believe it, but his young daughter from back then had already be a beauty capable of shattering the hearts of others.

    However, when he awoke, his now adult daughter had fallen into an eternal slumber and was dithering between life and death...

    Half devil Bai Yu slowly lowered his head and kissed her pale forehead.

    This kiss was very short, but his silver tears streamed out!!

    Suddenly, half devil Bai Yu lifted his head, and his extremely evil face instantaneously transformed into a malevolent nightmare...

    A broken heart and a destructive Nightmare!!!

    ¡°How could you treat my child like this...¡±

    ......

    ¡°You.. how could you treat my child like this!!!!!!¡±

    ......

    A devilish voice pierced the heavens and the earth. The aura on half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body rapidly increased and caused the dormant world to violently shake!!!

    ......

    The first person to hear the nightmare voice was Eight Destion¡¯s Ju Que and Senior Elder Liu!

    Eight Destion¡¯s Ju Que understood that the half devil had awakened, and he cracked a smile.

    The method of thawing the Heavenly Pointing Ice stone was given to him by Di Ji. If Senior Elder Liu had discovered them five days ago, perhaps they could have stopped him. But now, it was toote!

    After 5 days of thawing, the Heavenly Pointing Ice Stone hadpletely dissolved and the half devil Bai Yu hadpletely awakened. With his ughtering aura from hi struggle between a devilish character and human character, nobody in Tianxia City could stop him!!

    Moreover, back when the three great factions had sealed half devil Bai Yu, they had done something stupid by killing all of his descendants.

    Right now that the half devil had awakened, he let out a cry because he learned of these things through Bai Jinrou¡¯s memories!

    Presently, the half devil was questioning why Tianxia City dared to kill all of his descendants!!!

    With such deep grievance, there was no way the half devil would let Tianxia City remain!

    Soul Alliance had formally dered war against the three great factions. As long as they could get rid of their roots in Tianxia City, the three great factions would ultimately perish!

    Eight Destion¡¯s Ju Que was over a hundred, and he let out a wildughter that was full of ambition. He already couldn¡¯t wait to see Soul Alliance control everything under the heavens and hold in his hands the most ancient and plentiful resources!

    ......

    The devil sound didn¡¯t stop in the dormant world. It passed through the Eighth Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s passageway and entered Immortal City, whistling into Liu Binn¡¯s ear!

    Liu Binn was at a disadvantage in her fight because she had spent too much soul power over the past few days rescuing Chu Mu. hearing the devil noise, she froze!

    The nightmare became true!!

    Liu Binn clearly remembered hearing this noise in her nightmare!

    ......

    The devil noise reverberated in the sky above Immortal City. Both the humans and the Immortal City creatures, currently at battle, could hear it!

    For a moment, all of the sealed and guardian creatures fell into silence. None of them dared move.

    As for the human camp, the spirit emperor and spirit master legions were trembling in fear!!

    ......

    But the sound continued to pass through Immortal City and even reached Tianxia City!!

    There were several tens of millions of residents in Tianxia City, and regardless if that person was a soul pet trainer or an ordinary person, they could all hear the sound!

    Immediately, Tianxia City erupted inmotion!!

    Evil and devilish!!

    This was an existence that could truly cause the entire world to tremble!!

    It was warning everyone that it had awakened!!

    Its voice wasying a curse upon everyone, that everyone would be dead souls under its ws!!

    ......

    However, only Chu Mu knew that within the world-shaking devilish cry from the emotionless half devil contained an emotional and sorrowful cry from the fathers of the human and devil!!

 Chapter 751: Anger and Violence of the Same Species, White Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 751: Anger and Violence of the Same Species, White Nightmare</h4>

    ¡°Liu Xinji, have a good chat with an old friend. I¡¯ll leave first. If I have time, I¡¯lle here to offer a sacrifice for your death. Hahaha!!¡± Eight Destion¡¯s Ju Que loudlyughed.

    As he spoke, he stopped fighting, and urged his giant ice demon and other soul pets to break past the two great saint pets, flying away from the dormant space.

    Senior Elder Liu was already losing this fight, so he was simply unable to stop Ju Que from leaving. However, he was afraid that Ju Que would immediately attack Liu Binn after leaving the dormant space and closely followed behind.

    As for half devil Bai Yu, when it let out its devil cry, Senior Elder Liu knew that even among Tianxia City¡¯s experts, there weren¡¯t many that would be able to survive. Right now, all they could do was struggle for their lives.

    The moment Senior Elder Liu left the dormant world, he discovered that Ju Que and the Shadow Absolute had left together. Neither of them intended on fighting anymore.

    Since half devil Bai Yu had already awakened, there was no need for the two of themto be here now. They only needed to get far away and not be discovered by half devil Bai Yu, and they would be able to watch Tianxia City¡¯s destruction!

    ¡°Father, what about Chu Mu?¡± Liu Binn saw that Senior Elder Liu had emerged.

    Liu Binn knew that she couldn¡¯t stop it anymore. Half devil Bai Yu was unstoppable. Right now, her only hope was that Chu Mu would be able to leave safely and soundly.

    ¡°I was afraid that Ju Que would attack you so I followed him. I¡¯ll go back in. You leave first.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu had just finished speaking when he turned around and froze. He stared in terror, and shock at the Eighth Demon Suppressing Monument¡¯s crack!

    Liu Binn also saw the devil figure there. It was the Nightmare that appeared in her nightmare before, and it was standing in front of her right now!

    Half devil Bai Yu floated out of the spatial crack. The torrential resentment aura on its body greeted the frozen Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu!

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± suddenly, Liu Binn discovered that this extremely terrifying Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu was carrying a thin woman whose eyes were closed. Her long hair hung down and her beautiful face was somewhat at peace...

    This was a devastatingly beautiful woman. When others looked at her, they would bepletely intoxicated. However, Liu Binn sensed that there was no more life left in her...

    The shock of half devil Bai Yu holding his daughter somewhat lessened the fear in Liu Binn¡¯s heart, because she knew that the half devil should have already be the cruelest and more merciless creature from its struggle between humanity and the devil. Even if its own daughter was standing in front of it, it should have burnt her to a crisp.

    However, right now, this universally shocking and strongest half devil in history was tightly holding his daughter. His body, which radiated devilish, evil and grievance auras that was enough to fill the entirety of Immortal City, also contained heavy sorrow and restrained emotions!!

    Senior Elder Liu also saw this. It was very hard to believe that half devil Bai Yu would do something like this!

    ¡°You, must all die!¡± half devil Bai Yu apathetically swept his eyes over Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu. Within his words was immense killing intent!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    Feeling half devil Bai Yu¡¯s enormous killing intent, the Thousand Wave Beast let out an angry roar, and stared at half devil Bai Yu!

    Saint beasts and the half devil were innately opposed. Last time Chu Mu was able tomunicate with the saint beasts and the Thousand Wave Beast was able to suppress its outburst against him.

    However, the half devil in front of it was much more evil than the half devil Chu Mu. Even if it was an unprecedented expert, the Thousand Wave Beast was still going to bravely charge at it!!!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body waspletely silver, and he was also burning in a silver devil me. He stared apathetically at the Thousand Wave Beast.

    The Thousand Wave Beast had a majesty that could swallow the mountains and rivers. When it burst out with strength, it could cave in the earth!!

    Thus, when the Thousand Wave Beast attacked it, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s sorrowful evil eyes suddenly turned fierce. Instantly, an enormous killing intent swept towards the Thousand Wave Beast!

    The killing intent howled like wolves and wailed like ghosts. The majesty of the intent was like a charging legion. The Thousand Wave Beast hadn¡¯t even managed to follow through with its ws before being stunned by the killing intent!!

    The devil mes on half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body ignited. A thousand meter curved devil me ocean domain that was ten timesrger than Chu Mu¡¯s lit up in Immortal City. The half devil was at the center of all this. The mes razed everything to the ground. It was uncertain how much ground the mes covered or whether the entire Immortal City was covered!

    The Thousand Wave Beast hadn¡¯t seeded in its attack before its body was envelopedpletely by the devil mes. It was knocked several thousand meters flying by the killing intent!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡± but the Thousand Wave Beast wasn¡¯t so easily killed.

    Although there were devil mes burning its body, it still crawled up from the ground and ferociously charged at half devil Bai Yu.

    Half devil Bai Yu slowly turned around, and released two other lights from its demonic pupils. The other lights intersected in front of the charging Thousand Wave Beast, causing space to slowly meld apart. Almost immediately, the space in front turned into a bottomless spatial abyss!

    The Thousand Wave Beast was unable to stop this strange other type technique. While charging, it fell into the spatial abyss, its hundred meter body disappearing in the space!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s gaze revolved and the spatial abyss instantly closed. The Thousand Wave Beast, a near paragon emperor rank, had disappeared from this world!!

    Seeing the Thousand Wave Beast disappear like this, unknown to be dead or alive, both Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu were horrified. Even their soul pets were potentially weaker than the Thousand Wave Beast, but the Thousand Wave Beast had been so easily defeated. So how insignificant was their strength inparison?!

    However, they could feel that half devil Bai Yu¡¯s killing intent had already enveloped them. It would be difficult for them to escape their deaths!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu felt half devil Bai Yu about to destroy them, a White Nightmare¡¯s cry suddenly rang out from the spatial crack!

    This cry unexpectedly weakened half devil Bai Yu¡¯s ruthless killing intent significantly. Its cruel eyes gradually began to change...

    ¡°If you hinder me, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± half devil Bai Yu swept his eyes over Senior Elder Liu and the silver devil mes on its body slowly retracted.

    Without waiting for Senior Elder Liu and Liu Binn to react, half devil Bai Yu suddenly began to float upwards. He was enveloped in torrential resentment aura, and he flew towards the Departed World Gates!!

    After half devil Bai Yu left, the pressure instantly disappeared. Senior Elder Liu, who had been put onto the must-kill list by half devil Bai Yu was covered in a cold sweat!!

    Liu Binn¡¯s situation was a bit better than Senior Elder Liu¡¯s because when half devil Bai Yu released its killing intent, it hadn¡¯tpletely focused on her. Yet, despite this, when half devil Bai Yu left, her heart was still palpitating.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t know why half devil Bai Yu would let them go, but she was worried about Chu Mu right now, because he was the first one toe into contact with half devil Bai Yu.

    Liu Binn was flying towards the dormant space when Chu Mu, riding on Mo Xie and apanied by the White Nightmare, flew out of the spatial crack.

    Seeing Chu Mu appear, safe and sound, Liu Binn gave Chu Mu a tearful hug. It was as if she was reunited with someone after a life or death encounter

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Mu saw that Liu Binn was so emotionful and hastily consoled her.

    ¡°Chu Mu... just now... just now it was your White Nightmare that had half devil Bai Yu...¡± Senior Elder Liu nced at Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare and his expression was filled with shock.

    ¡°Yes, my White Nightmare is Bai Yu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s direct offspring.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°But, don¡¯t half devils not have emotions...¡± asked Senior Elder Liu.

    ¡°If the White Nightmare swallows the human¡¯s soul out of its own ord, the half devil indeed will not have emotions. However, Bai Yu¡¯s daughter, Bai Jinrou, used a dual resurrection to awaken some of her father¡¯s memories. Thus, he should have emotions now.¡¯ said Chu Mu.

    Thinking of Princess Jin Rou passing away like that, Chu Mu felt forlorn.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the half devil is currently being controlled by the human side, Bai Yu? Is he controlling himself like you can control yourself?¡± hastily asked Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu had experience and somewhat understood half devils, creatures which possessed two souls. He understood that there were many times that the body could be controlled by a different soul!

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°Notpletely. Half devil Bai Yu is unable topletely control himself. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s resurrection method should have only half-seeded. Right now half devil Bai Yu¡¯s killing intent and resentment aura is extremely heavy!¡±

    ¡°He flew towards the Departed World Gates. Is it going to Tianxia City?¡± Liu Binn was in a panic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there first. However, we can¡¯t rashly attack it. Let¡¯s see what it wants to do, before we do anything.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Can your White Nightmare think of a way to have it leave Tianxia City?¡± immediately asked Senior Elder Liu.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said ¡°Although my White Nightmare is the devil side¡¯s offspring, the kinship between White Nightmare seems to exist only in conflict. If it wasn¡¯t for me forcibly suppressing my White Nightmare, my White Nightmare probably would have forcibly made me undergo a half devil transformation to fight against the half devil Bai Yu!¡±

    ¡°This... then let¡¯s follow first. Maintain a distance away from it.¡± Senior Elder Liu¡¯s face was unsightly.

    Originally, Senior Elder Liu thought that the half devil possessed emotions, and would not be able to ughter Tianxia City¡¯s popce. However, it seemed that it would be hard to avoid this cmity. The only thing worth rejoicing was that the half devil would not attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Mu Er, is your White Nightmare no longer under your control?¡± Liu Binn was shocked by Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Its resentment aura is extremely strong. There¡¯s a chance I¡¯m unable to control it.¡± Chu Mu turned around and looked at the White Nightmare, suppressing itself, behind him.

    Anger and Violence from the same species!

    From the moment it was born, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had an intense desire to defeat its species members!

    But Chu Mu never expected that when the White Nightmare saw its own father, its desire to win became extremely intense. It unexpectedly even tried to forcibly control Chu Mu¡¯s half devil transformation to fight against the half devil Bai Yu!

    If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t discovered this in time, he probably would have involuntarily transformed into a half devil!

    ¡°This... Chu Mu, could your White Nightmare also be the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s descendant? Otherwise why would it have such a will to fight!!¡± Senior Elder Liu said in shock!

 Chapter 752: Difficult to Extinguish Grievance Aura, Burning Down Tianxiaâ€™s Royal Palace

    <h4>Chapter 752: Difficult to Extinguish Grievance Aura, Burning Down Tianxia¡¯s Royal Pce</h4>

    ¡°Why is this rted again to the Nightmare Ancestor?¡± Chu Mu was confused. Could the origins of his White Nightmare really be that great?!

    The problem of his White Nightmare had constantly bothered him. It seemed that nobody else¡¯s White Nightmare was as extreme as his, and this was exemplified this time when his White Nightmare conjured great resentment aura and killing intent when it saw its own father. It made Chu Mu feel like it had an urge to kill its own father.

    Senior Elder Liu didn¡¯t waste time and told Chu Mu about the tendencies of anger and violence towards its own species while they rode on the Immortal Ming Bird out of the Departed World Gates.

    ¡°The White Nightmare is the same as the other Seven Diagram Saint Beasts and possess an ancient king¡¯s inheritance. Soul pets that possess a royal bloodline will always have a powerful resentment aura and desire to defeat towards species members, because they feel that it is themselves that is the king of their species. They feel irreceable and unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Although Bai Yu¡¯s White Nightmare hasn¡¯t reached the strength of the Nightmare Ancestor, due to its half devil ability, it has already be considered, without a doubt, the White Nightmare King in this world. Your White Nightmare also has the blood of a king, so in order for it to be king, it has extreme desire to defeat its own father. This, in fact, is a special survival doctrine that exists in numerous soul pet species ¨C that is, the honor of defeating one¡¯s own father! Most importantly, if they are able to do so, royal bloodline White Nightmares will experience a huge growth in strength. In the future, if they are to encounter another member of the same species, their royal majesty will make the opponent weaker.¡±

    Chu Mu was extremely shocked by this. It seemed that the White Nightmare¡¯s background was not small. Not only was it the offspring of half devil Bai Yu¡¯s devil side, but it even contained the royal bloodline from Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Ancestor. This was a huge gift given to him by Xia Guanghan...

    ¡°In other words, if my White Nightmare is able to defeat the Nightmare Ancestor, its strength will greatly increase, and it will be the King of Nightmares!¡± said Chu Mu

    ¡°Yes, but your White Nightmare seems to becking by a lot.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    The White Nightmare following Chu Mu instantly flew into a humiliated rage once it heard this. It let out continuous shouts, and began burning the devil mes on its body!!

    ¡°White Nightmare, behave. Now is not the time to mess around.¡± Chu Mu immediately red at the threatening White Nightmare.

    Being red at by Chu Mu, the White Nightmare obediently lowered its head and slowly extinguished the mes.

    Seeing the White Nightmare¡¯s unepting and sullen manner, Chu Mu knew that this fellow still had an extremely strong desire to fight in its heart. If it wasn¡¯t because he needed this fellow to stop half devil Bai Yu from attacking Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu, Chu Mun would have rather not have summoned this troublesome White Nightmare.

    ......

    In a war, even a spirit emperor would have very limited power!

    However, in this world, there truly existed creatures that could sweep through a battlefield!

    This creature was the half devil which was currently staring down, indifferently at the battlefield. Due to its existence, the miserable fight between the humans and Immortal City¡¯s creatures came to a halting stop.

    Due to half devil Bai Yu¡¯s eyes, all of Immortal City¡¯s creatures silentlyy on the ground. None of them dared make any movements.

    Simultaneously, the human camp¡¯s soul pet trainers and their soul pets were frozen in ce. They stared up at the evil monarch high above. They didn¡¯t have any thoughts of resisting!!

    ¡°Third... third younger brother...¡± Elder Xie Tao¡¯s expression was filled with shock, and he felt like he was in a dream!

    Nightmare Emperor who had been sealed in the dormant space had been awakened!! Moreover, he was holding his daughter, Bai Jinrou, in his arms!

    Elder Xie Tao was Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s older brother. Upon seeing his young half devil brother that had been sealed and his niece who had lost her life appear in this ce, he was so shocked he couldn¡¯t say anything!!!

    On the outskirts of Immortal City, several thousands of creatures were upying the territory. They guarded the vast meandering area. Moreover, all of these creatures were at least at the monarch rank, causing their Majesties to form an engulfing storm.

    However, right now, regardless if it was an emperor or monarch, the battlefield was silent. Only Elder Xie Tao looked like he was in disbelief!!

    Under half devil Bai Yu¡¯s gaze, no matter how many enemies there were on the battlefield, they were no more than a group of strong ants.

    It flew down from the air and into the human defenses.

    Instantly, all of the soul pet trainers were frozen and weren¡¯t even able to think.

    It ignored the humans and passed through the line of defense towards the Departed World Gates!

    This happened extremely fast, no more than a few seconds.

    However, to the thousands of soul pet trainers, time passed extremely slowly because it was like a death god that just walked past them!!

    Nobody expected that this enormous human army, which could be regarded as Tianxia City¡¯s strongest army, would be so insignificant in front of a paramount creature!

    ......

    ¡°Where¡¯s half devil Bai Yu?¡± Senior Elder Liu hastily made his way to the human line of defenses and asked Elder Xie Tao.

    Elder Xie Tao still hadn¡¯t recovered. When he saw Senior Elder Liu, his face was full of fright as he said: ¡°Senior Elder Liu, is this true? My brother, he...¡±

    Senior Elder Liu gravely nodded his head: ¡°The situation has already arrived to this point... him not attacking you guys is a fortune among misfortune.¡±

    ¡°Then... then what should we do now?¡± asked Elder Xie Tao.

    ¡°Continue to guard this ce. Don¡¯t let the Immortal City sealed creatures enter Tianxia City. As for half devil Bai Yu, we will try our hardest to think of a way to have it leave Tianxia City.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    ¡°This... will it work? It has extreme resentment towards Nightmare Pce, Soul Pce, and Soul Pet Pce. I¡¯m afraid that it will immediately destroy our pces!¡± said Elder Xie Tao.

    Senior Elder Liu obviously knew that half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t attack the human legion not because it had emotions, but because it very could well be focusing instead on the three Pces. He wanted revenge for the ughtered family members!

    ¡°Nheless, we need to defend this ce first. Your niece, Jinrou, could have awakened a few memories within Bai Yu. If that is capable of eliminating the animosity and resentment in his heart, perhaps we have a chance of keeping Tianxia City!¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    ¡°Jinrou? What happened to Jinrou?¡± Elder Xie Tao had seen Princess Jin Rou in Bai Yu¡¯s arms, but he didn¡¯t realize that she no longer had any life left.

    Senior Elder Liu didn¡¯t have the time to exin. He needed to focus on eliminating half devil Bai Yu¡¯s resentment that manifested from the deaths of his family. The moment the resentment disappeared, the human side would probably be able to take control...

    Senior Elder Liu had Xie Tao continue to manage the situation in Immortal City while he charged out of the Departed World Gates in hot pursuit of the half devil.

    Chu Mu and Liu Binn didn¡¯t remain either. Right now they had to understand what half devil Bai Yu was going to do.

    ......

    ¡°Heavens. What¡¯s in the sky!!!¡±

    Humans were crowding the streets. Even non soul pet trainers were in the chaos!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s resentment aura was overwhelming. When it appeared in Tianxia City, resentment clouds had already covered the blue sky!

    A moment ago, the sky was clear and boundless with sunlight shining down. But now, the sky was dark and lightning was streaking through the sky. The sudden changes in weather caused the millions of residents to descend into chaos!

    In the half devil¡¯s eyes, the lives of normal humans were even lower. While it flew across Tianxia City, it couldn¡¯t even be bothered to attack these puny normal people!

    ¡°Puny humans. You dare call yourself King?!!¡±

    Suddenly, the devilish voice descended, engulfing the city, as if it lightning was surging. The humans with weak resistances had their eardrums ruptured as blood spilled out!!

    Half devil Bai Yu appeared at some point in the golden dazzling Tianxia Pce. It coldly roared from the sky and aloofly floated above Li Hong¡¯s golden enormous statue!!!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s eyes gradually turned sharp, creating several other lights!

    The other lights swept across, causing countless cracks to appear in Li Hong¡¯s supreme golden statue. As half devil Bai Yu concentrated its gaze, Tianxia¡¯s King¡¯s statue, Li Hong, was shattered to pieces!!!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Fragments flew everywhere, smashing into several streets. Large houses were instantly raised to the ground!!

    After destroying Li Hong¡¯s golden statue, half devil Bai Yu floated towards the golden Tianxia Pce!

    This mighty and majestic pce also did not survive under its wrath. Half devil Bai Yu casually performed a hand signal and torrential silver devil mes appeared in the golden pce, engulfing it in an ocean of fire!!!

    Not only was Tianxia Pce engulfed, but also the surrounding streets and districts. Countless people instantly died!!

    As the devil mes burned, half devil Bai Yu flew into Tianxia King¡¯s Pce.

    At this point, Senior Elder Liu, Liu Binn, and Chu Mu arrived. When they saw so many districts aze and countless civilians unable to even scream before disappearing from this world, Senior Elder Liu and Liu Binn felt pained!

    ¡°Grandfather, what is he entering Tianxia King¡¯s Pce for?¡± Chu Mu was watching from afar.

    ¡°He should be trying to save his daughter.¡± said Liu Binn instead.

    ¡°Save her? Could there be a way to save her?¡± hastily asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Inside Tianxia King¡¯s Pce is hidden an Immortal Fountain which supplies Immortal City with rotten aura. What we call Immortal Spring Water is the idea of life never rotting away. The reason why the sealed creatures in Immortal City won¡¯t perish from hunger or ack of energy is because of the rotten aura inside Immortal City. This rotten aura feeds them.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yu probably wants to put that girl in Tianxia King¡¯s Immortal Fountain to recondense her life force... but that girl no longer has any life in her. Bai Yu will need to pull out over half of Immortal City¡¯s rotten aura in order to revive this girl.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

 Chapter 753: Becoming Half Devil, Body Uncontrollable

    <h4>Chapter 753: Bing Half Devil, Body Uncontroble</h4>

    Chu Mu and the other two didn¡¯t dare get near half devil Bai Yu, even though elder Liu guessed the rotten aura could revive princess Jin Rou.

    This was just elder Liu¡¯s guess. From past to present, no one had ever forcefully taken all the rotten aura to try to revive someone.

    ¡°From my years of experience, the rotten aura in the end still has a bit of decayingponent to it. Though it can prevent organisms who have been sealed for decades to die of hunger, it couldn¡¯t let someone revive.¡± Old Li said at this point.

    Elder Liu looked at Old Li. He was just guessing as well, and indeed wasn¡¯t sure whether or not the immortal aura could wake princess Jin Rou up.

    ¡°This world has soul items with massive life force. If such an item is given to a person who had just died, it could revive them. However, immortal spring doesn¡¯t have this power. It could at most cause little princess¡¯s body to not rot for a thousand years, and retain her soul for a certain amount of time.¡± Old Li continued.

    The realm throne pce was torched, devil mes burning down the pce that took countless years to build.

    Half devil Bai Yu entered the realm throne pce and, after a moment, slowly flew back into the sky from his silver devil me sea, slowly floating into the sky.

    At this time, princess Jin Rou in hisp was soaked. She clearly was drenched in immortal spring and probably absorbed all the immortal spring water in the realm throne pce.

    Yet, Princess Jin Rou still didn¡¯t wake up.

    ¡°Indeed, she can¡¯t be awoken.......¡± Old Li shook his head and sighed. ¡°If little princess can be awoken, she should be able to push down the resentment in half devil Bai Yu. If not, Tianxia City probably can¡¯t be saved!¡±

    Half devil Bai YYu floated above the realm throne pce, his eyes staring painfully at the pale-faced Bai Jin Rou!

    ¡°You all, die for my daughter!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, half devil Bai Yu lifted his head and roared towards the dark skies!!!

    Tell everyone to die with her!

    The previous moment, half devil bai Yu still had some humanity and logic.

    Yet. when he found out his daughter couldn¡¯t be revived, half devil Bai Yu wentpletely crazy!

    The resentment on his body instantly reached a new high. Chu Mu and the other two were standing dozens of kilometers away yet they could feel the very air burning!!!

    Half devil Bai Yu lifted his head, his pupils reflecting the entire dark sky. From deep within his throat came a heaven piercing silver pir that poured into the low hanging skies!!

    The silver light beam mmed into the sky and one could see the sky ripple outwards with the beam as the center, going tens of thousands of meters outwards, each ripple clearly visible!!

    The spatial ripples slowly gotrger andrger, as if a giant hand was twisting up the skies in Tianxia city. The spiraling spatial ripples slowly started moving in a certain pattern!

    ¡°honghonghong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the skies looked like they blew up!!

    Within the spiraling space, massive silver devil me asteroids fell from another world into the human dimension!!

    Every silver asteroid had a thousand-meter long me tails. When it collided with the air, it sent a whistling outwards!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The first silver devil me asteroid fell from the clouds, heavilynding in the most popted street area!!

    People¡¯s screams filled the space, yet after that huge roar, all the structures were ttened and all the people escaping were vaporized under the blow!!

    This entire bustling street area had at least thousands of people within it, yet all of them instantly lost their lives!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A second silver asteroid fell from the lightning, bringing with it thousands ofyers of devil mes that sted the residential area!

    This residential area wasn¡¯t far from Chu Mu. When Chu Mu nced over, he saw a soul pet trainer summon his soul pet to try to destroy the asteroid!

    Yet, the half devil¡¯s power was toorge. Even spirit masters were useless under this technique.

    Since the soul pet trainer didn¡¯t have the power to destroy the meteor, all the residents of that area were shattered and burnt clean by the devil !

    Chu Mu suddenly lifted his head. The entire Tianxia city was covered by the spiraling spatial ripples. More meteors were falling from the skies and into different regions of Tianxia city!!

    The entire Tianxia city had countless streets. Even thousands of meters in the sky can¡¯t allow one to see the entire extent of the city.

    At this moment, above the massive city, there were countless silver meteors falling into different parts of the city.

    Some meteors were falling quite far away. In his vision, the like city area blew up with tiny fire lotuses.

    These tiny fire blossoms constantly happened in all regions visible, uncountable. One nce and one can see tens of thousands of people losing their lives to these silver asteroids!

    The whistling silver meteors was a judgment day full of evil!

    Seeing the countless silver meteors st the thousand year old city, seeing countless lives lost under this technique, Liu Binn held her face as her emotions reached a new peak!

    Elder Liu¡¯s face was convulsing as he drew blood from his lips from tensing!

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him destroy our Tianxia city!!¡± Elder Liu roared and rode his immortal ming bird towards the half devil bai yu!

    Chu Mu saw the old man had no regard for his life and wanted to stop him but elder Liu¡¯s immortal ming bird was extremely quick, instantly flying ten kilometers away!

    Liu Binn¡¯s eyes were also red. Half Devil bai Yu¡¯s technique instantly caused at least tens of thousands of people to instantly die. As the soul pce noblewoman, how could she watch as her people were killed so ruthlessly......

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do anything stupid, you aren¡¯t his match.¡± Chu Mu saw that Liu Binn wanted to fight half devil Bai Yu and quickly pulled her back.

    ¡°Her majesty, you should bring young master away from here as soon as possible. You can¡¯t stop him,¡± Old Li quickly tried to advise.

    ¡°Mom and uncle aren¡¯t hoping to defeat this half devil, but if we don¡¯t¡¯ fight, more people will die.....¡± when Liu Binn said that, she rode her Star River towards half devil Bai Yu as well.

    Chu Mu was stunned by Liu Binn¡¯sst words. Seeing Liu Binn¡¯s figure slowly go away, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was extremely conflicted.

    ¡°This mindset of having the world as your personal responsibility, is it truly worth it?¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s like how your goal is to step onto the top of all soul pet trainers. You can give this goal your all. Their goal is to protect soul pce, protect Tianxia city and its countless lives. For this dream, they would give up their lives. Every person has something they would give their lives for.....¡± Old Li has lived for two hundred years and has seen countless human beings. His words rung true with the values of humans.

    ¡°Young master, leave here. Dying for soul pce and Tianxia city is their highest honor. You still have something you would give your life for, so you can¡¯t stay in this irreversible cmity. Maybe one day, you can topple soul alliance and rebuild soul alliance. This way, Elder Liu and noblewoman would be proud of you.¡± Old Li spoke to Chu Mu to convince him to leave.

    Yet, seeing his mother and uncle leave determinedly, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t just leave right now.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare¡¯s shrill voice sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s ears!

    Not only humans, soul pets also had things they would burn their lives for. White Nightmare¡¯s dream was to defeat its father and be the true king of white nightmares!

    Devil mes burned brightly on White Nightmare¡¯s body. At this moment, a fighting intent that shocked even Chu Mu charged into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world. Chu Mu could feel white nightmare¡¯s soul bing stronger!!

    ¡°This.....¡± Chu Mu was dazed as he watched white nightmare¡¯s devil mes grow, his heart in shambles!!

    Soul elevation!!

    White nightmarepleted a strengthening of a rank and entered low ss emperor rank!!

    Strengthening without any soul item was definitely an extremely rare scene in the soul pet realm!!!

    When White Nightmare was pseudo emperor, Chu Mu could already barely suppress the raging fighting intent in the devils¡¯ heart. Now that its swelling fighting intent raised it by a rank, Chu Mu found it even more difficult to suppress White Nightmare!!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare frenziedly started screaming to push Chu Mu¡¯s mind. Chu Mu knew that White Nightmare¡¯s instinct to fight its same species was even stronger than its instinct to devour souls. Now that White Nightmare waspletely a devil, it wanted to swallow Chu Mu¡¯s soul!!!

    White Nightmare wanted to be half devil as well!!!

    When Chu Mu fought the magnates, his devil had already been instigated and be hard to control.

    Now that White Nightmare was a rank higher, Chu Mu coudlnt really stop White Nightmare¡¯s soul devour!

    ¡°Young master!! Young master!!!¡± Old Li started panicking.

    He wanted to bring Chu Mu quickly out of this disaster zone, yet how could he predict White Nightmare would go crazy now!

    The painful burning in the soul caused Chu Mu to roar in pain as devil mes darted out of his body uncontrobly!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡± Devil sounds collided against Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, causing Chu Mu to go crazy!!

    ¡°If you want to fight, don¡¯t¡¯ control my soul!!!!!¡± The pained Chu Mu yelled out!

    The burning Chu Mu forcefully cast soul devour and tried to devour White Nightmare¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Young master......young master......you can¡¯t go half devil anymore. Your high temperature will burn away all your memories and make you into a mindless demon!¡± Old Li shouted in worry!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to half devil, but it wasn¡¯t his choice anymore!

    Without using half devil, he would get devoured by the crazy White Nightmare, and his body would be the White Nightmare¡¯s to control!!!

 Chapter 754: Devil Mask, Human Heart

    <h4>Chapter 754: Devil Mask, Human Heart</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Old Li standing aside quickly yelled out in panic.

    Thest half devil was already Chu Mu¡¯s extreme. This half devil meant that even if soul pce could create another ice pce for Chu Mu to rest in, it wouldn¡¯t work; Chu Mu was going to be a devil!

    Chu Mu, of course, knew the pros and cons of the situation. Except, as his soul and white devil¡¯s fighting intentbined, Chu Mu¡¯s heart also raged with a killing intent like never before, which lit up his body with a cruelty and need to kill!

    More surprising to Chu Mu was when he nced at half devil Bai Yu, the urge to defeat him became incredibly powerful. It was as if that half devil in front of him wasn¡¯t a being beyond emperor rank, but instead an enemy that he had a deep grudge against for countless years, and one he needed to kill or be killed by!

    There couldn¡¯t be two half devils in this world!

    Chu Mus¡¯ body burned with the brightest devil mes. He still had his thinking ability right now and had his own soul, but he couldn¡¯t control himself not to fight.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the air, a silver devil meet streaked down from the skies and brought with it countless air currents that flew straight towards Chu Mu¡¯s head!

    After bing half devil, Chu Mu had absolute control over his surroundings. Just as this devil me meteor was about to hit Chu Mu, half devil Chu Mu slowly lifted a hand and squeezed it lightly!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Before the devil meet could even touch Chu Mu, it suddenly erupted, sending brilliant mes above Chu Mu. The melight brought Chu Mu¡¯s evil face to focus, as a dark and devilish smile shed onto his face!

    Half devils had nothing to fear. Even against foes it could not possibly defeat, its arrogance would never diminish!

    ......

    In the sky, there was the sacred pet immortal ming bird, elder Liu¡¯s Xuanzhen Beetle and Immortal Ming Bird, Liu Binn¡¯s Palm Dawn Concubine and Star River- these five top tier emperor ranks were attacking half devil Bai Yu.

    The battle didn¡¯tst long. These five top tier emperor ranks were already full of injuries!

    Elder Liu and Liu Binn specially brought the fight towards the skies to avoid harming the residents of Tianxia City again through fighting.

    Even so, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s destruction still broke down the city area underneath, causing another tens of thousands of people to disintegrate under the devil mes.

    Every technique caused Elder Liu and Liu Binn¡¯s heart to tighten, yet half devil Bai Yu was truly too strong. Five top tier emperor ranks couldn¡¯t even impede it at all!

    ¡°Everyone should die!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Half Devil Bai Yu¡¯s cold eyes nced by, its sharp eyes glinting, immediately causing the air to light up and burn with raging devil mes!!

    These devil mes werepletely under half devil Bai Yu¡¯s control, bing a myriad of beasts that charged towards the five top tier emperor rank soul pets!!

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The five top tier emperor ranks were all hit by the me giant¡¯s attack. They were originally in a surrounding formation, yet they were now all heavily wounded and sent ten kilometers away!

    The sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird had fought endlessly for a couple of days already. After getting hit by the me beasts, it could no longer withstand the damage. The me beast mmed it into the ground, creating a kilometer long gouge in the groud that destroyed the street area!!

    Elder Li was already standing a ways away from the battle. After both of his top tier emperor ranks were attacked by the me beasts, the soul devil mes passed through his mental connection with his soul pets and burned elder li¡¯s soul. Elder Li had already created a soul remembrance protection, yet he was still burnt.

    Elder Li knew that if half devil Bai Yu wasn¡¯t still holding his daughter, causing him to be unable to cast certain spells, even if they didn¡¯t all die, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be let off so easily.

    ¡°Binn, you leave. Having me here is enough.¡± Elder Liu saw the simrly wounded Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn was a supreme. She also didn¡¯t have a sessor yet, so if she died within this fight, then soul pce will permanently lose another supreme. This rted to the entire soul pce¡¯s future. Elder Liu could die, but Liu Binn definitely couldn¡¯t.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t respond, simply casting an incantation to make Palm Dawn Concubine use its light type healing on Elder Liu and herself, cleansing the burning effects of devil me!

    Light type was something the dark type half devil hated. When the Palm Dawn Concubine cast its light type healing, half devil bai Yu¡¯s eyes snapped towards Liu Binn!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Half Devil Bai Yu¡¯s body suddenly dotted with devil mes,pletely shrouding himself and Bai Jinrou into the silver devil mes.

    At the same time their bodies burned, just ten meters behind Liu Binn, a ghostly devil me burned brightly that created half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body!

    Half Devil bai Yu single-handedly grabbed the daughter that couldn¡¯t be revived, while his other hand extended as a devil w, casting obliterating heart a mere ten meters away from Liu Binn!

    Half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t need much time for Obliterating Heart. His hand slowly entered the mirror-like space in front of him, and suddenly his forearm disappeared into it!

    Not far away, Elder Liu saw this technique and his face went pale. The half devil bai Yu¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t going into empty space, it was going straight towards Liu Binn¡¯s heart!

    Once the techniquepleted, Liu Binn¡¯s heart would instantly burst!

    ¡°Attack!!! Quickly attack it!!¡± Elder Liu franticallymanded his soul pets.

    Yet, half devil¡¯s other type techniques are too hard to predict. Elder Liu had no confidence that his attacks could cause half devil Bai Yu¡¯s casting to lose effect.

    Liu Binn already noticed that half devil Bai Yu was a mere ten meters behind her. In fact, her heart somewhat felt like it was shrinking, and almost stopped beating!

    Half devil Bai Yu smiled cruelly because in the next moment, if he pulled his palm back, this woman¡¯s heart would have been removed and with a slight squeeze, destroyed. This bloody killing reduced the pain he was experiencing in his soul!!

    Death was near. With the threat of life, it forced Liu Binn¡¯s blood to turn around critically.

    Just as Liu Binn was about to cast thest protecting technique, a devil me body suddenly appeared before her body.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    With Liu Binnpletely unprepared and suddenly enveloped in devil mes, she soon saw the silver body and her own body burn away instantly within the mes, bing ashes!!

    The devil mes appeared very suddenly. When Liu Binn¡¯s body disappeared, Elder Liu saw a burning devil me hand frozen in space, trying cruelly to pull Liu Binn¡¯s heart out!

    If not for Liu Binn¡¯s body disappearing with her heart, her heart would be gone already!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A thousand meters away, devil mes slowly burned and, amidst the dancing mes, one could make out Chu Mu¡¯s silver body.

    Liu Binn was very close to Chu Mu. She couldn¡¯t see beforehand, because it was dark around. Now that she got her sight back, she found a very familiar yet cold and evilly handsome face

    ¡°Mu¡¯er......you......¡± Liu Binn said utterly paled.

    She knew Chu Mu¡¯s body situation the best, Chu Mu could not possibly go half devil again,, or else it wouldpletely destroy Chu Mu into a mindless devil!!

    But, standing by her was the half devil Chu Mu!

    Seeing Chu Mu be half devil made Liu Binn¡¯s heart hurt ten times more.

    Seeing Liu Binn¡¯s heart break, Chu Mu simrly didn¡¯t feel any better......

    This time it truly wasn¡¯t him trying to half devil. White Nightmare just didn¡¯t listen to him anymore.

    When devil mes burned on his body, Chu Mu very clearly that after this battle, even if half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t kill him, he would be a mindless devil.

    Thus, Chu Mu¡¯s lifespan was just the time he had left as a half devil. Thinking that he would never again see this mother who was still learning to love him, thinking that he will never again meet up with his father whos fighting somewhere unknown to regather his strength, thinking that Ye Qingzi was still waiting for him in some city, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions became incredibly somber......

    ¡°You and uncle¡¯s soul pets were all heavily wounded. There aren¡¯t many people left to save here. Don¡¯t make meaningless sacrifices, and just leave.¡±

    No matter how heavy his emotions were, Chu Mu¡¯s silver face was permanently holding a devilish smile......

    Just like half devil Bai Yu, who was crying nonstop yet his face held its devil smile.

    This was half devil, a struggle between human and devil. In other words, they wore the devil masks, yet burned with a pain-stricken human heart!

    ......

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much to Liu Binn anymore, and slowly floated towards half devil Bai Yu!

    Two half devils strong enough to shake the world were merely ten meters apart.......

    The same silver body, the same devil mes, and the same painful struggle between human and devil.......

    The same magnificent yet incredibly short life!

    Still having some logic, Chu Mu very likely would permanently be a full devil after this half devil.

    Still holding anger and resentment, after Bai Yu vented it all, he could very well be human.

    Opposite endings, yet they had to have a fight!

 Chapter 755: Half Devil Battle, Bai Yu, Chu Mu!

    <h4>Chapter 755: Half Devil Battle, Bai Yu, Chu Mu!</h4>

    Half Devil Bai Yu wasn¡¯t very willing to attack Chu Mu, because Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare was the devil Bai Yu¡¯s sole descendant.

    Yet, now that Chu Mu was half devil, it was a separate concept. Before, White Nightmare was very weak, so no matter how angry it was or how hard it tried to provoke him, devil Bai Yu simply viewed it as an obstinate child that wanted to ovee him. Now that white nightmare was a half devil and had gotten much more powerful, it reached invincible emperor rank.

    Half devil itself had immense resentment. With it bing somewhat of an actual threat and stilling to provoke him, Bai Yu naturally gained the resentment, and released his emotionlessly cruel aura.

    The rules of survival didn¡¯t allow for two half devils. Half devil Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stand half devil Bai Yu, yet Bai Yu simrly couldn¡¯t tolerate Chu Mu!

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my match. If you stop me any further, I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Half devil Bai Yu said coldly to Chu Mu.

    Thisst sentence was thest shred of reason within Half devil Bai Yu speaking. The devil bai yu¡¯s descendants were all killed, and he didn¡¯t want to personally destroy thest of its descendants.

    Yet, if this descendant wanted to rebel and stop him from using killing to alleviate his pain, he definitely didn¡¯t mind pulling half devil Chu Mu¡¯s heart out and crushing it!

    Of course Chu Mu knew he wasn¡¯t¡¯ match for half devil bai Yu. Beyond emperor rank was arge gap above invincible emperor rank, but he will be devil whether he fights or not, so Chu Mu would rather himself go out in an explosive fashion!

    At the same time, they released their evil tendencies and stood a mere ten meters away from each other arrogantly. Two tidal auras collided in the air-like storms, creating a spatial gust that continuously destroyed Tianxai City!

    The ruins that were created by the silver meteors were swept into the sky and made into a huge turbidness, the greyness shrouding the skies of Tianxia City!

    Tianxia City had millions of people that were frantically escaping towards the outside of the city, wanting to leave this sketchy area.

    But, many older soul pet trainers knew that with battles of this level, with their speeds, no matter how hard they tried to escape it was meaningless, because any one of the half devils¡¯ strides were many kilometers long, while the techniques covered another dozen kilometers. Maybe they could run a couple of kilometers away, but instead have the half devils appear right above them anyway.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil mes rolled as Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly ascended into the sky.

    The fight had to go to higher skies or else Tianxia City will be ruins under their battle. Though it may not destroy the entire city, recovery would be made impossible.

    Half devil bai Yu didn¡¯t care about the height of their battle, so it followed Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly up, holding a smirk on its face!

    Wasting time? Half devil Bai Yuughed coldly. Half devil indeed didn¡¯t hav much time left, but to destroy the half devil and then the city that angered it was still easily doable!!

    Half devil Bai Yu lifted his right arm, devil mes swiftly burning and creating a silver devil sword!

    This was the start of Evil Behead! Chu Mu¡¯s other pupil could clearly see half devil bai yu¡¯s actions!

    Since he knew what skill the opposition was casting, Chu Mu¡¯s body immediately became phantom-like, half ethereal and flickering......

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Half devil¡¯s right hand swept outwards. Immediately from all angles, an Evil Beheading ripped through space. There were eighteen total des!!

    Every Evil Beheading was a kilometer long. The sharp des blocked off almost all avenues of escape for Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu was greatly shocked. He could at most instantly cast two Evil Beheadings and had to follow the rules of space. This half devil directly broke through the restrictions of space and threw eighteen Evil Beheadings from all directions. If it were any normal top tier emperor rank, this attack alone could split them into several pieces!!

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s devil phantom couldn¡¯t dodge it all, and his chest and back immediately were ripped apart by the two evil shes, creating two long gashes that put out the devil mes on him and revealed the hollow body underneath!

    If all the devil mes on a half devil disappeared, it meant death!

    White Nightmare¡¯s power has raised and brought Chu Mu into invincible emperor rank, yet in the very first exchange, he was already wounded!

    Most importantly, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s left hand was still holding his daughter. If he used both hands, there would be 36 Evil Beheadings!!

    Before fighting him head-on, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t truly feel the half devil bai Yu¡¯s extent of strength!

    If not for half devil, Chu Mu questioned whether he would ever be able to reach such an extreme realm of power!

    ¡°Devil Space Explosion!¡±

    Chu Mu glided a few kilometers back. His hands burned with two insignificant white mes that burned on either side of half devil Bai Yu!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The two white mes suddenly sank into the space near it. Two cracks appeared and following it, rolling devil mes exploded forth, its paleness instantly lighting up the entire Tianxia City, causing many to be temporarily blinded!

    Half devil bai Yu¡¯s body tilted forwards slightly, passing between the two devil me eruptions apathetically. Its body¡¯s dancing silver mes merely wavered slightly, while the clothes on bai Jinrou he was holding lifted slightly. It didn¡¯t cause any substantive damage to him at all.

    It was the half devil without weaknesses, so its defense definitely couldn¡¯t be broken through by Chu Mu this easily, especially with other type spatial power that half devil bai Yu simrly controlled!

    Half devil Bai Yu suddenly sped up, going so fast Chu Mu with Other pupil had some trouble seeing!!

    ¡°Honghonghonghong~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body became a massive fire cloud. This cloud of fire brought whistling like rumbling thunders, like a scorching sun approaching from outer space. Its majesty gave Chu Mu huge visual and mental shock!!

    The sun was sorge that even the vastless skies couldn¡¯t hold it. Chu Mu in the air couldn¡¯t dodge it no matter how he flew!

    ¡°Honghonghonghong!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sun¡¯s devil mes instantly swallowed Chu Mu. Compared to the sun, Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes were insignificant. Its two hands grabbed this shocking ball of energy as his body was constantly pushed towards the Folding Skies Bewildering World far away!!!

    Devil me sun was a mere kilometer from the ground. If this energy were a tiny bitrger, probably another tens of thousands of people would get disintegrated under this energy!!

    The massive energy caused no one to dare look up at this energy that covered the entire sky. When it flew by their heads, it caused everyone to feel the nearness of death. Their hearts nearly stopped in that moment!

    The devil me sun was pushed further and further away. When Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body was outside the tianxia city walls, he suddenly came free from the massive energy ball while the massive devil me sun continued to st Chu Mu further into the mountain ranges!

    This energy was too massive. Chu Mu had nowhere to dodge but he knew if the energy st hit him directly, he would be shattered. He could only alleviate it with his two hands!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s silver arms were almost shattered by this energy st. The entire sun was thousands of timesrger than chu mu, causing his tiny self to constantly fly back as nearly half of his devil mes went out......

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu let out a painful roar as his devil ws sunk deep into the energy ball thousands of timesrger than him. He suddenly started ripping the ball apart towards the sides!!!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s roars echoed through all of Tianxia City. Despite him getting pushed further and further away, they still felt their hearts trembling!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The devil ws gathered ck and white energy that wildly split to each side, creating astonishing cracks along the devil me sun!!!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu roared crazily, his arms almost broken, yet he still used his raw strength to destroy this devil me sun!!

    Within the roar, the devil me sun finally blew up. The mountains hundreds of kilometers outside of Tianxia City became countless pieces as the mes fell down like a destructive storm!!

    ¡°Honghonghonghong~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡± countless mountains were ttened by the residual energy of the shattered sun. The remaining devil mes created waves of mes, causing the mountains to look like judgment day, bing tattered remains of their original selves!

    In fact, most of the energy flew into the folding skies bewildering worlds further away. The bottom of the floating mountains were nearly half destroyed, while even the spiraling force itself stopped for a long while!

    ºÆÈÕÄÜÁ¿±¬¿ªµÄÕýÖÐÑëÎ»ÖÃ£¬°ëÄ§³þÄºÉíÉÏµÄÄ§ÑæÏ¨ÃðÁË´ó°ë£¬Ëû´ó¿Ú´ó¿ÚµÄ´­Ï¢×Å£¬Ä¿¹âÐ°È»µÄ×¢ÊÓ×ÅÒ»°Ù¹«ÀïÔ¶µÄ°ëÄ§°×Óï!

    At the center of the explosion, half devil Chu Mu stood with a greater half of his mes put out. He was breathing heavily as he red evilly at half devil Bai Yu a hundred kilometers away!

    Half devil Bai Yu stood alone in the world, arrogantly floating ten thousand meters above the tianxia city western city wall.

    From above tianxia city¡¯s bustling center region, a devil me trail covered half of tianxia city¡¯s sky, passing through where half devil Bai Yu stood and then extended to through the hundred kilometers between Chu Mu and Bai Yu before finally stopping right before folding skies. If this energy weren¡¯t ripped apart by Chu Mu forcefully, folding skies bewildering world may no longer exist in this world!

    Flying above tianxia city, Elder Liu and Liu Binn were even more shocked. If this technique were thrown at Tianxia City, the entire city would have a kilometer wide gouge from one end to the other!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s eyes were full of arrogance. Looking at the wounded Chu Mu, he smiled an evil smile, his character as an evil emperorpletely disyed at this moment!!

 Chapter 756: Cyan Giant, Empyrean Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 756: Cyan Giant, Empyrean Dragon!</h4>

    Half devil Chu Mu was floating above the mess. He was heavily breathing, his arms hanging by his side and stumbling around. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift his arms...

    Unreconciled, angry, prideful!

    In front of the strongest half devil in history, the feeling of being suppressed by the heavens made Chu Mu extremely angry.

    Right now, Chu Mu not only had the ambitious heart of a king from the White Nightmare, and could not stand other stronger species members, but also his own stubborn and resilient heart was being struck!

    He had never wanted strength more than now. Being able to be an emperor rank soul pet trainer with emperor rank soul pets was far from enough for him!

    He needed even stronger strength. He needed to be strong enough to annihte the Sixteen Absolutes and Eight Destions. He needed to be able to step over this half devil proimed as history¡¯s strongest. He needed to be the absolute strongest in this world!

    Power!! Power!!!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stand those stronger than him. This ambitious heart of his was a hundred times stronger than the White Nightmare!!

    Silver devil mes burned along Chu Mu¡¯s wounds, slowly covering his almostpletely dimmed body.

    His trembling hands, that he could no longer raise, clenched tight. The festering wounds were seeping with angry, unreconciled me tongues. These wounds were riddled all over his mercury-cast body!!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s pained face slowly unfurled into a devilish smile that signaled he would not be defeated. It didn¡¯t matter that this smile entuated his silver devilish face!

    Even if the half devil was injured and hopeless, or even if it was torn to pieces, that wild, demonic smile would never disappear. This was especially the case when it was merely wounded and facing an enemy that was difficult to defeat!

    ......

    Half devil Bai Yu had other pupils, and could see everything within a hundred kilometers very clearly.

    ¡°Resentment Gathering... it¡¯s strength is rising?¡± half devil Bai Yu muttered to himself. He was rather surprised that this immature half devil was able to gather resentment to raise its strength.

    However, no matter how much resentment was gathered, it would not be able to surpass the emperor rank and reach the Dominator Rank. And if it could not reach this rank, it would not be able to take a single attack from Bai Yu!

    Half devil Bai Yu slowly lowered its head, and used its hand to soflyb Bai Jinrou¡¯s messy hair. It then slowly raised its head and stared at half devil Chu Mu, whose fighting spirit had been reinvigorated.

    It raised its hand and folded it. In its palm slowly condensed a spatial energy...

    Half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t want to waste time. This time, he would directly burn Chu Mu to death!

    ¡°Ao hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    From the distant horizon suddenly rang out a dragon roar that violently shook the sky for thousands of meters!!!

    ¡°Ao hou hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The second roar entered the half devil¡¯s mind, unexpectedly dispersing the energy condensing on its palm!

    Half devil Bai Yu creased its brows, and stared several hundred kilometers away at the sky. He saw an enormous cyan figure above the heavens with imperious energy!

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s...¡±

    Roars ringing in his ears, Senior Elder Liu was shocked, as he stared at the direction of the sound.

    In this world, there was still an existence that could interrupt half devil Bai Yu¡¯s technique?

    What was it?!

    From Senior Elder Liu¡¯s knowledge, aside from the aging Nightmare Ancestor and Thousand Wave Sacred Region¡¯s dormant Thousand Wave Beast King, what other creature in this world had reached this realm?!

    Could it be Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master¡¯s soul pet?

    That was impossible and he quickly dismissed this guess. If it was Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master¡¯s soul pet, it definitely would not have roared at half devil Bai Yu...

    ......

    Half devil Bai Yu stood in ce, and stared at the creature with the extremely powerful aura!

    This was the first time Bai Yu had felt threatened since transforming into a half devil!!

    He was certain that the enormous cyan figure flying thousands of meters through the sky towards him was an existence at the same rank as him!

    Half devil Bai Yu had a few of Bai Yu¡¯s memories, and he also couldn¡¯t think of what other creature in this world had reached this level!

    ......

    Far away, half devil Chu Mu also heard the powerful and wild roar!

    But Chu Mu wasn¡¯t filled with astonishment and curiosity like Bai Yu and Senior Elder Liu, but instead with excitement that was hard to suppress!!!

    It had nearly been eight years, but Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t forgotten the imposing cyan figure that would rise above the heavens. That was the first time Chu Mu understood the meaning of powerful, and it became the goal in the depths of his heart that he needed to surpass!!

    So many yearster, and so many things had changed. Chu Mu had never lowered his head in the face of difficulty or forsaken the bumpy path of a soul pet trainer...

    This was because in his heart there was hidden a creature like this!!

    This creature was in such dire straits that it had to hide beside his younger self while it was shackled to the lowest rank of the food chain. It even had to avoid being hunted by Cyan Birds, these servant rank creatures. But when it grew strong, it soared thousands of meters and defeated the creature unknown and termed as ¡°Prison Ind¡¯s God¡±!!!

    It had lost its memories and lived in nowhere. It had undergone the most painful mental ruin and fights involving blood, sweat and tears. However, it had still firmly insisted on surviving!

    It had done so only to break through its cocoon to transform into a dragon. With one leap it had reached the skies andmanded the heavens!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s heart, this creature was worth all of his respect and highest honor!

    It was the Undying Hidden Dragon ¨C the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!!!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s heart, he most respected his father, and then it was this enormous cyan figure!!!

    Chu Mu finally understood why the Little Hidden Dragon had let out an impatient and excited cry earlier!

    The Little Hidden Dragon had sensed that its mother was currently flying to this dangerous city. It had appeared in the time Chu Mu most needed it!!

    Seeing the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s enormous figure fly to him, and its pure cyan bug-like eyes stare at him, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was filled with emotions.

    Even though he was a half devil, and his heart was filled with violence and ughter, Chu Mu remembered when he was young and weak. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but extend his wounded hand, and rub its cyan forehead.

    ¡°Little guy, how are you?¡±

    Chu Mu was now an adult, and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon seemed to have aged. Its originally cyan colored dragon scales were slightly dimmer and its forehead was no longer as glossy as the Little Hidden Dragon. This was the vestiges of time...

    ¡°Sha sha sha sha¡± the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a soft cry. It would make this noise only to those close to it.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had intelligence, and was extremely surprised by Chu Mu¡¯s current state.

    The young man from back then on Prison Ind that needed to hide and sought survival hadpletely changed. He had be a devilish young man who was only a step behind from it now. Although this one step was actually a huge gap between the two, and although Chu Mu was only a step behind due to his half devil strength, this was still extremely hard toe by.

    Even servant rank creatures could strengthen themselves to reach the peak of the food chain. And even an emperor rank creature could be too arrogant and be killed while at the peak of strength...

    The strength of a life form didn¡¯te from its species or rank. Nor did ite from the techniques it wielded. Instead, strengthy in its heart!!

    Chu Mu admired the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s resilience, and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon admired Chu Mu¡¯s unyielding conviction to climb up from the lowest point of life to this high point!!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon believed that as long as the human in front of it didn¡¯t die, it would absolutely reach the highest point of humanity!

    ......

    In the sky above Tianxia City, three elders had left the Departed World Gates and appeared beside Senior Elder Liu and Liu Binn.

    Immortal City¡¯s situation was rather stable, and these three elders were unable to rx about half devil Bai Yu invading Tianxia City.

    Perhaps their strength wouldn¡¯t be much, but five high ss emperors could fight against a peak emperor rank. These three elders summoned all of their high ss emperors and added on Senior Elder Liu and Liu Binn¡¯s six high ss emperors, they would be of some use.

    However, the moment they reached Tianxia City, they saw the shocking appearance of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!!

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s half devil Chu Chen and an Undying Hidden Dragon ¨C the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon??¡± Elder Hai Qiu was in disbelief as she stared at the silver and cyan figures above Tianxia City!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s might could still be felt over a hundred meters away. It was hard to believe that just as Tianxia City was going to be destroyed by half devil Bai Yu, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, which was ranked among the strongest creatures, would appear and stand together with this young man!

    This was the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that caused a huge uproar in Soul Alliance. It was a dominator rank that made Soul Alliance helpless in front of it!!!

    ¡°The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon is the same rank as the Nightmare Ancestor. Why... why did it appear in Tianxia City?!!¡±

    ¡°Could the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon havee to help us??¡± Elder Hai Qiu was still in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s not here to help us. It¡¯s here to help Chu Mu!¡± said Senior Elder Liu!

    Senior Elder Liu understood very well that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could not appear without reason in Tianxia City. It appearing above Tianxia City at its most helpless and weakest point could only be exined by Chu Mu. This was because that young man was currently rubbing the forehead of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!!

    ¡°Chu Mu?? Chu Mu was the one that summoned this strongest Hidden Dragon? How did he obtain the trust and help of a creature of this rank? Doesn¡¯t the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon extremely dislike humans??¡±

    At this point, these elders forgot that Chu Chen was Chu Mu. Although they found it very hard to believe that this young man was able to summon the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that wasparable to the Nightmare Ancestor and the Thousand Wave Beast King, they were currently witnessing the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon docilely standing next to Chu Mu!

    This was extremely hard to believe, but aside from Chu Mu summoning the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, what else could exin the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, which loathed humans,ing here?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter- if it¡¯s here to help Tianxia City or Chu Mu. We¡¯re saved! Tianxia City is saved!!¡± Elder Ting was extremely moved.

    Elder Ting¡¯s words unloaded the heavy burden off of everyone¡¯s back. Indeed, Tianxia City was saved. What else was more worthy of their tears than saving this ancient city that had fostered their growth?!

 Chapter 757: Fight, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, Half Devil Bai Yu

    <h4>Chapter 757: Fight, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, Half Devil Bai Yu</h4>

    In Tianxia City¡¯s eastern mountains, Eight Destions Ju Que, and the Shadow Absolute wore extremely unsightly expressions!

    As higher-ups in Soul Alliance, why would they not recognize the Undying Hidden Dragon that had left Wanxiang City in a storm of blood ten years ago?!

    ¡°How did that half devil brat call the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon here?!¡± Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan grit his teeth. If he knew earlier that this brat could do this, he would have killed him!

    Chu Mu being able to transform into a half devil through his own volition already made the two Soul Alliance experts extremely surprised. Now that they saw the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon called by him, this had further thrown a wrench into their ns; indeed, even if half devil Bai Yu was stronger, it would not necessarily be the case that it would be able to kill the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, known as ¡®undying¡¯!

    They had schemed and calcted in order to ensure the destruction of Tianxia City¡¯s roots. However, they never expected that this n would be ruined by a young man!

    ¡°We need to make a move. If this n fails, we won¡¯t be able to exin it to Di Ji and Alliance Master!¡± Eight Destion Ju Que said in a low voice.

    After speaking, Ju Que jumped onto his Giant Ice Demon. He swept up an icy storm as they flew towards Tianxia City.

    Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan also jumped onto his soul pet. If the n failed, the two of them would be heavily punished. The situation already reaching this extent was already out of their expectations. Thus, Zhou Shan could only make his way to Tianxia City while full of resentment.

    Senior Elder Liu swept his gaze over the eastern part of the city, and immediately spotted the Giant Ice Demon!

    ¡°They¡¯vee!¡± Senior Elder Liu knew that it still wasn¡¯t the time to celebrate. After all, half devil Bai Yu and Soul Alliance¡¯s two experts were still present. They couldn¡¯t be negligent!

    Liu Binn¡¯s Palm Dawn concubine had used light type healing techniques on her and Senior Elder Liu¡¯s soul pets, while Chu Mu and the half devil White Nightmare were fighting, thus recovering much of their fighting strength.

    They were too weak to fight with half devil Bai Yu, but it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to deal with Eight Destions Ju Que and Shadow Absolute Zhou Shan!

    The three elders didn¡¯t hold back either and summoned their soul pets to meet Soul Alliance¡¯s two experts!

    Soul Alliance Ju Que and Zhou Shan were clearly going for half devil Chu Mu. If they could get rid of Chu Mu, half devil Bai Yu would probably be able to defeat the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    However, the two of them discovered that Senior Elder Liu and the others were already waiting for them. Their faces were unsightly as they said: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡±

    ¡°The two of you will leave your lives here today!!¡± Liu Binn¡¯s words carried chilling killing intent.

    As the Dawn Supreme, Liu Binn also possessed a bit of inherited power. She was unable to use it before because her soul power was depleted. But now that it had recovered, Ju Que and Zhou Shan were going to die!

    ¡°Hmph, even the old Dawn Supreme didn¡¯t dare talk so big!¡± mocked Ju Que. He rode on his Giant Ice Demon while summoning ice and snow to cover Liu Binn and the others!

    A fight between the human supremes erupted in Tianxia City¡¯s eastern part!

    ¡°Ao hou hou hou hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon raised its prideful head, and let out a mighty roar towards half devil Bai Yu a hundred kilometers away!!!

    The two dominator rank creatures had auras that would create an endless series of storms that struck hundreds of kilometers of mountains from Tianxia City¡¯s western part to the Folding Skies bewildering world. There were probably hundreds of thousands of soul pets there, but when the aura reached this area, countless creatures began to flee in groups!

    The devil mes on half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body were burning exuberantly. The enemy in front of it was one of the few ultra strong existences in this world that could threaten it. If half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t go use both its hands, he wouldn¡¯t be its opponent.

    Promptly, half devil Bai Yu ripped open a warm space in front of it. He slowly ced Bai Jinrou¡¯s corpse inside so that he would be able to use both hands.

    Bai Jinrou had only used one hand before, so now that he had put Bai Jinrou down, this showed how afraid he was of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    However, this evil devil¡¯s haughtiness didn¡¯t lessen at all. After cing down its daughter, it moved its demonic body!!

    Half devil Bai Yu flying out of Tianxia City was for the best. Chu Mu didn¡¯t allow the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon rush over to it because he didn¡¯t want the two dominator rank creatures affecting Tianxia City with their techniques.

    Seeing half devil Bai Yu make his way over, Chu Mu jumped onto the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s enormous dragon horn and began to burn his body!

    In terms of attributes, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was probably a bit weaker than the half devil.

    Nheless, Chu Mu had the same attributes as it, and possessed a paragon emperor¡¯s strength. Essentially, he made up for its deficits, so Chu Mu had to participate in this fight!

    Being able to fight alongside the world¡¯s strongest creatures was an honor that Chu Mu had dreamed of countless times!

    Flying in the sky, facing half devil Bai Yu¡¯s torrential devil mes, Chu Mu could feel his blood boiling. The devil mes flickering out of his silver skin made Chu Mu¡¯s unfettered fighting intent even more exuberant!

    ¡°Ao hou hou hou hou hou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    It seemed like it had been a long time since the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had faced an opponent of this rank. From its dragon roar, it was possible to feel the fighting intent of a prideful dragon!!

    Its enormous heavenly cloud-like cyan wings began to beat. It rose higher into the air since being only 5000 meters above the ground would actually hinder its movements. Only by reaching a height of a hundred thousand meters, in the vast aerial region, would it be able to fully show off its dragon might!

    The enormous cyan figure rose into the air with a whistle!

    The silver devil figure created a devil me ocean, which unceasingly ascended into the air while covering everything!

    The fight between the dominator ranks raged above Tianxia City¡¯s eastern skies. Tianxia City¡¯s eastern part¡¯s millions of residents that were attempting to flee came to an abrupt halt as they looked on with horror at the boundless amounts of energy that raged like a cmity above the vast mountain range and eastern city!

    These millions of people were unable to see the cyan light and devil mes collide in the air, but they could see the constant stream of energy falling and destroying the enormous mountains in front of them!

    Even though this was a fight hundreds of thousands of meters in the air, they had never before felt that their lives were as insignificant as they were now. This was energy that could easily end their lives!!!

    If he had chosen to give up on the soul pet trainer path back then, perhaps today Chu Mu would have be one of these insignificant people and his life would have been decided by the AoE of these powerful techniques that could easily destroy him!

    He would bepletely different from now, fighting at the summit of the heavens with dominator ranks!

    The wind in the aerial region was biting cold like a knife. Chu Mu¡¯s hands gripped nothingness, while his other pupils created an evil light that slowly searched for half devil Bai Yu in this devil ocean that reached the horizon!

    In terms of strength, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was far above half devil Bai Yu. Even if half devil Bai Yu was crazy, he still wouldn¡¯t dare fight head on against the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon with strong defense!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    In the devil ocean, a suddenly boiling devil me ocean suddenly arose around the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. The devil me wave transformed into devil me snakes that propped up their ostentatious bodies!

    The devil snakes soared and rampaged, imposingly hissing as theyunched themselves at the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. The devil mes caused the raging mes to slightly dim in color!!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon beat its wings, and its enormous body nimbly flew through the devil snakes. asionally, it would strike with its ws to instantly extinguish tens of devil snakes at once!

    ¡°Below you!¡± half devil Bai Yu using a technique allowed Chu Mu to grasp its location!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan pupils locked onto the devil ocean below it. It retracted its wings and transformed into a cyan meteor that terrifyingly created a raging cyan me as it rubbed against the air and fell into the silver ocean!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cyan energy broke through the sky, and struck half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body. An energy ocean rippled outwards in the aerial region as half devil Bai Yu¡¯s silver devil ocean was instantly extinguished by half!!

    Half devil Bai Yu was knocked down by the heavy impact. It fell all the way to five thousand meters when it suddenly regained its bnce...

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Its silver feet abruptly stepped in the air!!

    This single step unexpectedly caused fissures to appear in the sky!!

    From the ground, it seemed as if the dazzling blue sky was being split apart!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s silver face silently grew angry. It raised its head and its other pupils stared at the enormous cyan dragon looking down from above. It slowly raised its right arm, its palm faced upwards and fingers gripping the sky!

    A powerful pressure began to astonishingly sink down from the sky. The remaining devil me ocean flipped on its head and burned upside down. Even the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon felt that beating its wings was now strenuous!

    Seeing half devil Bai Yu¡¯s movements, Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Chu Mu was extremely familiar with this technique. It was Shattering Heaven Imprint that was capable of instakilling those of the same rank!!

    The Shattering Heaven Imprint half devil Bai Yu used didn¡¯t have to be fermented as long as Chu Mu¡¯s. As the sky sank, Chu Mu felt countless Nightmares, shrieking andughing, appear above him. A single order from half devil Bai Yu and they would rip this boundless heaven and earth to pieces!!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Half devil Bai Yu finished Shattering Heaven Imprint much faster than Chu Mu¡¯s imagined. The first fissure struck the Empreayn Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s upper limb!

    The main fissure from the Shattering Heaven Imprint astonishingly reached several thousand meters in length while the others all reached a thousand meters. This attack was without warning and almost instantaneously struck. There was no time to dodge!

    An astonishing crack instantly appeared on the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon scales. This caused it to angrily roar!!

    ¡°There are still many more Shattering Heaven Imprints. You can¡¯t face it head on!¡¯ Chu Mu said to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Shattering Heaven Imprint was a spatial fissure, and to a certain, extent it ignored defenses. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s unequaled dragon scales that covered its whole body would not necessarily be able to stop it!

 Chapter 758: Victory at this moment, Empyrean Dragon vs Evil Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 758: Victory at this moment, Empyrean Dragon vs Evil Devil!</h4>

    The sky split, the devil w came. The massive cyan figure flipped in the clouds, dashing through the terrifying energy!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The dragon turned around and pped its massive w down, going straight against the dozen Shattering Heaven Imprints!!

    The cyan ws were massive, colliding with the ck Shattering Heaven Imprint. Immediately, all of the imprints were broken by the cyan w, bing the ck energy dissipated.

    Standing on the empyrean cyan hidden dragon. Chu Mu¡¯s arms extended to both sides. The wind cave in his palms suddenly opened, causing some of the imprints to get forcefully absorbed by Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu¡¯s wind cave at least absorbed a couple of the shattering heaven imprint, the energy almost ripping Chu Mu¡¯s palm apart!

    Chu Mu knew the maximum amount of imprints his palm could hold was this amount. Any more and his arm would burst open from the power!

    ¡°Reverse!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s hands waved forth and spit the Shattering Heaven Imprints back out. A bunch of shattering heaven imprints blew forth like dark lightning, magnificently appearing around the half devil Bai Yu!

    Half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t dare to take the techniques head on. A massive devil me sword formation appeared around his body, revolving his body and kept all the shattering heaven imprints outside the formation.

    Chu Mu¡¯s reverse attack stopped half devil Bai Yu¡¯s shattering heaven imprints. He very decisively gave up shattering heaven imprint. He slowly lifted up his hand, and the devil me sword formation that burned started burning with even brighter silver devil light!

    When the devil me sword formation swirled, it was the half devil¡¯s strongest defense. Yet once it moved forth, it was also the sharpest weapon!!

    Half devil Bai Yu had a total of 180 swords. Every sword was incredibly sharp but their lengths were surprising. When floating, they seemed like they pierced through the heavens. The sword length was burning with silver evil devil mes, bringing out the dominating manner of the swords even more, ripping through the skies!

    Half devil Bai Yu lifted his hand and the 180 heavenly devil swords flew forth with whistles, bringing tidal waves of devil mes that covered the entire skies that reached the east region of the city!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon pped its wings, its throat lighting up with dazzling cyan light, gathering energy that blew towards the swords!!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The dragon light was like a beam of lighting through a thunderstorm, instantly shattering thirty heaven devil swords.

    However, the remaining hundred heavenly devil sword still split through the skies!!

    Half devil Bai Yu controlled his heavenly devil swords to fly without a normal spatial path. These devil me weapons often darted in and out randomly in the space. Sometimes, these devil swords threatened to fly right out one¡¯s body and split them up!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon constantly switched positions, while many thousand meter long des would always appear right where the empyrean cyan hidden dragon was just at. Standing on empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s skull, seeing the fierce devil swords sh sideways, downwards, and right through, Chu Mu was also frightened!

    Defending and attacking at the same time, the half devil Bai Yu¡¯s heavenly devil sword formation was even stronger than shattering heavenly imprints. At least, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t control it yet.

    The shattering heavenly imprints were indeed powerful, but in emperor rank, to organisms like empyrean cyan hidden dragon, it could directly use its dragon w to shatter the imprints!

    And these heavenly devil swords coulde out straight from one¡¯s stomach- it was truly bizarre!!

    ¡°Shuaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The thousand meter long swords, even without locking onto the empyrean cyan hidden dragon, danced without pattern through the skies, often able to leave wounds on the empyrean cyan hidden dragon!

    The swords flew through the winds, crisscrossing. Facing this dense attack, Chu Mu was helpless, only able to use Evil Beheading to cut some of the devil swords apart.

    ¡°Aohouhouhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Continuously getting hurt, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was very angry. It let out a roar to all the ten devil swords and snapped them, its maw exploding with strength that bit through another bunch of devil swords. Its dragon ws gripped shut, snapping countless devil swords as well!

    The empyrean cyan hidden dragon didn¡¯t have many special techniques, but its unparalleled power solidified its dominator rank. Very quickly, all hundred devil swords were broken through by empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s power!

    The final five heavenly devil sword appeared strangely above the dragon¡¯s head, attempting to pierce through its head.

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm grabbed and brought all the space in his palm. These heavenly devil swords were grabbed by Chu Mu and casually thrown towards the horizon!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Five swords were all thousand meters long, each longer than the mountains at the horizon. When they fell to the ground, they created massive sword craters that couldn¡¯t possibly be filled up within a few years!

    ¡°Aohou~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s blood flowed along its scales. Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s techniques caused a decent amount of damage to empyrean cyan hidden dragon, creating burning marks on his wings, chest, stomach, and back!

    But, the empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s powerful self-regeneration showed itself!

    No matter how deep the wounds were, as the devil mes disappeared, empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s body healed at a visible rate!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s gaze stared coldly at Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. The half devil Bai Yu indeed had an absolute advantage in terms of type. However, the undead title of empyrean cyan hidden dragon definitely was real. With this regeneration speed, its wounds would probably healpletely again within a few exchanges!

    Bug type organisms¡¯ stamina was absolutely top tier in all soul pets. Maybe when the half devil of bai Yu ended, empyrean cyan hidden dragon would still be full of fighting intent!

    Half devil bai Yu still had some awareness, and realized he couldn¡¯tst long against the bug type undead hidden dragon!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out!!¡± Half devil Bai Yu stared with some wildness in them!

    Its figure slowly floated back. His other pupils turned with a strange glint as cold evil aura emanated its body!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~~~¡± Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a call. Clearly, it warned Chu Mu to be very careful, because it could sense the half devil was about to release its most powerful technique!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare underestimate anything. Even as an invincible emperor, he could easily get killed by half devil Bai Yu¡¯s strongest technique!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon scales slowly lit up with pale dragon glow, slowly forming around Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s formidable dragon horn!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s sharpest weapons were its dragon horns. Under its wings¡¯ propelling, it gathered the dragon power to its horns, an attack able to destroy an entire continent!!!

    Of course, the longer the dragon power collected, the more powerful the energy!

    At this moment, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and half devil Bai Yu were both gathering power. Neither of them dared to release their power easily!

    The Cyan Dragon aura and silver evil aura collided up and down. One could see that at the center of the skies, the two energies each took half the sky. Where the energies met, the space clearly twisted, affected by the two sky reaching storms!!

    Strangely, no matter how these energies rubbed, how they infiltrated each others¡¯ territories, the heavens were absolutely silent. Not even a gust of wind passed through!

    The entire world went silent!

    There were only the sizzling of the energies as if the judgment day was nearing!!

    Chu Mu had already jumped onto its back from its horn. With the two dominator rank powers colliding, Chu Mu could no longer participate. He could only wrap devil mes around itself to ensure the half devil¡¯s energies wouldn¡¯t harm him!

    Finally, empyrean cyan hidden dragon and half devil Bai Yu¡¯s energies were already at an extreme!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon pped first. One could find that empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s wings were wrapped in cyan glows, the speed even faster than before!!

    The dragon horn¡¯s light was almost expanded infinitely by the wrapping, as if sting forth. It was sorge it reached from one side of the sky to another!

    It was very hard to imagine that empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s dragon horn attack could cross the entire sky. The majesty of it caused Chu Mu to be shocked!!!

    If the technique went towards tianxia city, no one in the city could survive this dragon horn!!

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s pupils were strange. Silver evilness suddenly gathered together and its body disappeared, bing a world-rending space de!

    The space de¡¯s aura was not any less than the empyrean cyan hidden dragon! Vertically, it reached the skies and the earth. Horizontally, it reached either side of the horizons, splitting the world in four!

    At the center, it approached the empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s cyan dragon horn!!

    Two energies didn¡¯t need moving. When they were let go, empyrean cyan hidden dragon and half devil Bai Yu¡¯s distance was instantly bridged by the techniques¡¯ effects!!!

    ¡°Zi~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Cyan and silver, the moment they shed, the energy was sorge it caused the skies to fade!!

    The entire tianxia city went into the darkness, unable to even see anything within a meter!

    The silence was scary around their ears, but their eardrums and minds were facing shock!!

    Power at extreme caused an extreme darkness. When their visions returned to normal, the blue skies peeled back block by block, bing a shocking chaos that revealed a starry sky like scene that was within reach!

 Chapter 759: Spiritual Depth, Hidden Flame

    <h4>Chapter 759: Spiritual Depth, Hidden me</h4>

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    City west side, from outside the mountain ranges to the city wall, with a resounding boom, everything started copsing, quickly spreading into the city as well!

    One could see that the western city area¡¯s structures looked like it was getting pulled down by a massive moving beast. Streets, houses, stores ¨C it all sank into the ground. Countless people who hadn¡¯t managed to escape died in this!

    The skies were in tatters. Strange yet ruthless winds filled the skies, creating a chaotic wind belt simr to folding skies bewildering world!

    The dominator rank collision of energy could likelyst a few years before itpletely disappeared. At this moment, Chu Mu, receiving the huge st, had been sent flying. His world was spinning, and he felt as if all his bones were shattered.

    Finally, Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly stopped in the chaotic wind belt. He opened his eyes, and scanned the turbid skies to quickly find therge cyan figure.

    Chu Mu was protected by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden dragon, so the attack wasn¡¯t too harsh on him. Even so, Chu Mu sustained pretty heavy wounds.

    ¡°Aohou~~~~~~~¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s cyan dragon scales were almost all shattered. Its wounds still burned with white devil mes, decimating its soul!

    Seeing Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s shocking wounds, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was shocked, and he quickly flew over to absorb the devil mes into the wind cave in his palm.

    Without devil mes burning its soul, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s pain clearly receded. It pped its bloodied wings and inspected its surroundings carefully.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, in front of Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon burned a silver devil me as half devil Bai Yu appeared!

    ¡°Die!!!!¡± half devil Bai Yu spit out a single word.

    In the devil mes, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s body was more than half extinguished. One could clearly see many parts of its silver body festering already!

    Yet, this scary devil forced itself toe over despite its heavy injuries andunch another attack against the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Chu Mu saw this and also casted discement specter to appear between Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and the half devil!

    Half devil didn¡¯t have any absolute defensive techniques. Feeling the energy within half devil Bai Yu¡¯s hands still being formidable, Chu Mu bit down and imagined the technique that half devil bai Yu cast beforehand!

    Heavenly Devil Sword!!

    A ring of devil mes lit up around Chu Mu, quickly forming 20 thousand meter longrge devil swords that encircled Chu Mu!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Half devil Bai Yu¡¯s hands sted energy towards Chu Mu¡¯s heavenly devil swords, causing both the swords and Chu Mu to fly many kilometers back!

    Feeling no pain, when Chu Mu was sent flying back, he forcefully controlled the twenty devil swords to revert and fly towards the half devil!!

    The heavenly devil swords didn¡¯t need to follow any path. They strangely appeared on top of, behind, and in front of the half devil......

    ¡°Shuaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The thousand meter long swords shed frenziedly, almost extinguishing all of the half devil¡¯s mes!!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon already caught its breath again. A cyan dragon beam gathered within its throat and shot straight at the half devil!!

    Half devil Bai Yu already couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. When the dragon beam came, the nearly extinguished figure was mmed against the beam and sent flying to the ins north of tianxia city!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Dragon beam pushed half devil Bai Yu a few hundred kilometers before exploding. Under the radiance of the cyan beam, the entire unharmed north side of tianxia city was lit up!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯sst hit caused half devil to lose all its fighting strength. However, Chu Mu still wasn¡¯t relieved, chasing all the way to the ins.

    The ins had a raging wind blowing through it after Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon beam, so it was hard to see the situation.

    ¡°Aohou~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a roar towards the far end of the ins!

    Chu Mu looked over, and was surprised to find that within the gray, half devil Bai Yu was dragging its wounded body to fly away!

    ¡°Don¡¯t chase.¡± Chu Mu stopped Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s attempt at following.

    He didn¡¯t tell Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon to follow because the half devil was extremely quick and hard to catch up to. On the other hand, half devil Bai Yu¡¯s stamina was almost spent, so his half devil phase should end soon.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope you can find some life soul item.¡± Seeing the lonely devil figure bring the long haired girl away, Chu Mu sighed and murmured.

    After half devil Bai Yu¡¯s half devil finished, there¡¯s a high likelihood that he would return to a human state. As long as Bai Yu didn¡¯t die, he would definitely heal back and search for soul items for Bai Jinrou.

    Yet, such items exist but are incredibly hard to find in this world!

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~~~¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon gazed at Chu Mu and let out a gentle sound.

    ¡°Go, your wounds are very heavy. If you meet an enemy now it would be big trouble.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    In this fight, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was even more wounded than the time it fought the prison ind god. If not for Chu Mu blocking the final attack from the half devil, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would definitely have life-threatening wounds after thest attack.

    Though Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s self-regeneration was powerful, such a heavy wound could only be cured through chrysalis again.

    Of course the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t be a chrysalis within human territory. It had to find a quiet ce to let itself nurse its wounds.

    ¡°Sha~~~~~~¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body slowly shrunk to only two meters tall, its tired but pure eyes watching Chu Mu.

    Hearing what Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon said, Chu Mu¡¯s face became slightly pained. He slowly lifted his hands and stared at the burning palms with silver eyes. He looked at the devil he now was.

    ¡°Little hidden dragon, Mo Xie, Zhan ye.¡± Chu Mu casted an incantation to summon his three main soul pets in front of him.

    Little Mo Xie immediately jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, all nine of her tails wrapped around Chu Mu while her small mouth let out murmurs and woos.

    Little Hidden dragon took the other shoulder, its small ws constantly rubbing against Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Zhan Ye stood silently to the side, saying nothing, only watching Chu Mu with its pure ck eyes.

    ¡°You guys should leave with Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s burning devil me palms lightly caressed little Mo Xie¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡± Little Mo Xie was the first to resist. Her nine tails grabbed Chu Mu even tighter.

    ¡°Houhou~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye roared at Chu Mu but slowly turned around, stepping away towards further in the ins.

    Every step Zhan Ye took left a deep imprint in the in. It had its head down as its ck figure slowly became distant.

    Seeing Zhan Ye walk further and further away, Chu Mu only smiled proudly. He knew the meaning behind Zhan Ye¡¯sst roar. However, once he truly became a devil, would he really be able to return to humanity like half devil Bai Yu?

    Even if Zhan Ye found the strongest ice type soul item in the world, if his soul wasn¡¯t there anymore, was there any meaning in lowering his soul temperature?

    ¡°Little hidden dragon, when you¡¯re ninth phase ninth stage, eat this, and you will be the most uniquebination between Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and Ghost Dragon!¡± Chu Mu handed over soul items in his spatial ring to little Hidden Dragon.

    These soul items were prepared by Chu Mu for Liu Binn after he woke up from his icy casket. Chu Mu held back little hidden dragon¡¯s phase, but it would eventually hit tenth phase anyways. Thisst strengthening little hidden dragon had to do itself, or else all the resources Chu Mu spent on it will be wasted.

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s cyan eyes were already teary. It jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and clung onto Chu Mu¡¯s calf like a little child......

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon extended a w and plucked little hidden dragon off of Chu Mu¡¯s leg.

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon knew that after this half devil, Chu Mu likely was going to disappear from this world. Though it wanted little hidden dragon to follow Chu Mu, in this situation, it could only bring little hidden dragon back to train it.

    ¡°Leave with your mother. If you find ice type soul items like Zhan Ye in the future, you cane back to look for me.¡± Chu Mu petted the little head of the crying hidden dragon.

    ¡°Shashashasha~~~~~~~¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon told Chu Mu to not easily give up his own soul because one day, it might awaken again......

    After saying that, it pped its wings and grabbed the struggling little hidden dragon, departing towards the west side of tianxia city......

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s flight wasn¡¯t steady anymore. It really was hurt badly this time, requiring a long time to heal.

    Seeing the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon leave with little hidden dragon, Chu Mu wished that the final words of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon were true. Then, ghost type little hidden dragon may already have surpassed Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and be the strongest hidden dragon!

    Though he never stepped on the path to the extreme, if his own soul pets could go beyond emperor rank, Chu Mu felt that there wasn¡¯t too much to regret about.

    Of course, speaking of regrets, little Mo Xie was the hardest to convince.

    Little Mo Xie was very smart. It knew clearly that ice type soul items couldn¡¯t wake up Chu Mu after bing a devil, so she didn¡¯t believe the lies Chu Mu told Zhan Ye and little Hidden Dragon. Even if Chu Mu became a mindless, memoryless devil, little Mo Xie wasn¡¯t willing to leave.

    ¡°Alright,e back into my space.¡± Chu Mu knew he couldn¡¯t trick little Mo Xie into leaving, so he could only bring her back into his space.

    ¡°Night!¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation, summoning night thunder dream beast before him.

    Night Thunder dream beast¡¯s ck pupils stared at Chu Mu......

    Night was the only soul pet that didn¡¯t reach emperor rank. Even without Chu Mu, he believed that this proud and noble child of the night would find a demon home and reach emperor rank and continue to roam......

    Night Thunder Dream Beast didn¡¯t say much, also turning around like Zhan Ye. However, when it stepped forth, Ye suddenly elerated, its ck figure running rapidly across the windy ins.....

    It was getting faster and faster, to the point where the wind could rip its body apart, yet it didn¡¯t show signs of slowing at all, as if slowing would cause it to never have the courage to leave again.

    Chu Mu stood in ce and watched as Ye ran away, suddenly feeling his throat tighten a little.

    After a while, when Ye finally disappeared in his vision, Chu Mu murmured, ¡°The next time I see you all, you have to be the kings in each of your hearts!¡±

    For some reason, Chu Mu believed he had the chance to see them again, someday!

    ¡°Mo Xie, devil tree, ghost monarch, Qin, Ning. If my soul still remains in this body, you may all be restricted in my soul pet space. If my soul gets destroyed......and I say if, if my soul disappears, then you will all disappear along with it......¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t select these soul pets, not because Chu Mu had favoritism towards Zhan Ye, little Hidden Dragon, and Ye. It was because for all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, as long as he didn¡¯t summon them, they would all choose to remain in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space and die with Chu Mu¡¯s soul together.

    Or in other words, none of them believed that Chu Mu would die here. They believed what Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon said, that Chu Mu¡¯s soul will awaken again someday.

    Though they all knew of Chu Mu¡¯s body situation and knew the probability was low, as long as there was a sliver of chance, they were willing to wait. It didn¡¯t matter that the consequences of waiting were to be permanently locked away or die.

    Chu Mu took an antoher look at the mighty Tianxia City. Other than some ces still billowing with smoke, it was rtively well preserved. Liu Binn, Elder Liu, and the other elders can solve the following problems.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s speed of half devil, the in and tianxia city was truly just a few steps away.

    However, Chu Mu only nced at the woman bursting with a holy radiance, his silver pupils slightly turning.

    Chu Mu turned around and chose east.

    This was the direction he wanted to go in. Even if he became a devil, he had to continue down this path.

    The silver figure slowly took a step forward, leaving a string of white devil mes on this vastnd. The previously dark devil mes became uncontroble as his soul temperature exceeded a limit, again enveloping Chu Mu¡¯s body......

    After an unknown amount of time, Chu Mu¡¯s hair turnedpletely silver, with even his eyebrows getting affected.

    Most surprisingly was his pupils. The sadness in them disappeared, slowly bing an emotionless void.

    If one looked closely, one could find a silver me silently burning deep within those pupils, as if everything about Chu Mu was hidden in this spout of me deep within those emotionless eyes. This was the spiritual depth......

 Chapter 760: Dark Sky Ocean World, Stormy City

    <h4>Chapter 760: Dark Sky Ocean World, Stormy City</h4>

    One monthter.

    After the half devil storm, Tianxia City gradually calmed down.

    Additional experts began to arrive at Tianxia City, eventually suppressing Immortal City¡¯s riot.

    Immortal City¡¯s seals principally were unable to handle the heavy load, but after so many emperor rank creatures had been killed, the seals grew sturdier again. After a month of fighting, the Tianxiapetition authorities managed to close the Departed World Gates.

    The seals bing sturdy meant that no matter how much the rioting creatures crashed against it, the Departed World Gates wouldn¡¯t budge.

    Afterwards, an old schr found a way to seal off the rotten aura in Tianxia¡¯s King¡¯s Pce.

    Rotten aura provided nourishment for the sealed and guardian creatures. The moment the rotten aura was cut off, in a closed off environment, the rioting creatures could only kill each other in order to survive. Thus in half a month, arge portion of Immortal City¡¯s sealed and guardian creatures had killed each other.

    Once the riot passed, the city was reconstructed. This would take a while for the soul pet trainers with rock type soul pets.

    Three monthster, Tianxia City had recovered to its flourishing state. However, subconsciously, an atmosphere of nervousness was now prevalent in the public exchanges between soul pet trainers. Higher ranked soul pet trainers realized that the bonds between the factions were quietly being drawn apart.

    While Tianxia City was being reconstructed, so was Tianxia¡¯s King¡¯s Pce.

    The election every ten years and Tianxia¡¯s King had always been a shrine that every soul pet trainer in Tianxia Realm dreamed of. Even if they could only leave their name on those golden steps, this would still be a paramount honor in their families and groups.

    However, this time the golden statue was very astonishing, because nobody expected that the statue, filled with the majesty of a king, would be of a young man. He was casually smiling and standing above the streets of Tianxia City¡¯s most flourishing streets...

    His face was recognized by many young people who had participated in the Battle of the Realm. Indeed, he had won first ce in thispetition!

    It was very hard to believe that the person who obtained Tianxia Realm¡¯s highest honor, Tianxia¡¯s King that had a ten year throne, and could make all of Tianxia¡¯s experts submit, would be him!

    However, underneath this statue was a line of words that exined how he became a king!

    ¡°Transformed into a devil and summoned the strongest dragon. Together, they defeated the Evil King Bai Yu, and he used his life to safeguard Tianxia City¡¯s thousand year foundation!¡±

    Use his life to safeguard the foundations...

    Her Majesty Liu Binn did not believe these words because she believed that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t died yet. He had merely left because he was tired both physically and mentally.

    However, every night when she cried, Liu Binn knew her stubbornness was only deceiving herself.

    She was more clear than anyone about the state of Chu Mu¡¯s body. Thest half devil transformation had caused the burden on Chu Mu¡¯s soul to reach the limit, and changed him into a devil. People had indicated that they had witnessed a silver-white haired devil that was wandering alone, eastward. It was like a walking corpse...

    Liu Binn had searched eastward for an entire two months, but aside from the white devil me marks she found at the beginning of her search, she hadn¡¯t found any signs of Chu Mu.

    He had transformed into a devil.

    Perhaps in the future, some merciless ughter would ur in a city because of a devil. Or perhaps there would emerge a forbiddennd within a forbidden region where any human that entered would be ughtered because this was a devil¡¯s territory. Or maybe even in the future, recorded in thest page of the human pet reflection would be an ultimately evil devil which would precisely bee this devil...

    However, nobody would know that this devil was actually the young man which used his life to safeguard Tianxia City¡¯s thousand year foundations.

    ......

    The sun and moon continued to rise and fall.

    Time passed and quietly, a year hade and gone. Tianxia City was no longer discussing the Tianxia Storm in its leisure time. People had also gradually gotten used to the statue of the young man standing in the city.

    Humans easily forgot things, and after the tense fight in the dark between the three great factions and Soul Alliance, Tianxia City¡¯s people had begun to turn their attention towards the fights between the variousnds.

    In this year, Tianxia City¡¯s residents were not discussing Eastern Continent¡¯s Wanxian Realm¡¯s border.

    In the distant continent, there were not many kingdoms near the boundless sea.

    Windy Rain City was one of Wanxiang Realm ¨C Qi Kingdom¡¯s seaside cities. This city had this unique name because all four seasons of the year, it would be constant rain and wind.

    The unique climate of this city originated in the dark and mysterious ocean world deep into the ocean!

    This Dark Sky Ocean World had an ancient legend that said that in this world resided a thousand year old ice type and dark type creature. This creature was able to cover the skies with one hand and its roars were capable of creating cmity-level tsunamis. Soul pet trainers that would often enter the ocean to hunt would not dare enter more than a hundred kilometers into this ocean world.

    Dark Sky Ocean World was actually a forbidden region. It could not be traversed, nor was there an end to the region and ashore on the other side. Most soul pet trainers that arrived in Windy Rain City were spirit emperor rank experts, because if one hadn¡¯t reached this rank, they wouldn¡¯t dare enter the ocean!

    There was wind and rain and the ocean sky was dark. Ocean water would constantly strike the shore, spraying thend...

    At this season of the year, the ocean was the most violent. Even spirit emperors weren¡¯t willing to enter the ocean. Therefore, in this grey ocean, there was only the roar of the ocean water. Even the surrounding shore contained no youngsters training...

    Under the ocean spray and under a reef in the ocean, a middle aged man was lying, unconscious, on the shore. The lower half of his body was submerged in the ocean water...

    Although the man was unconscious, his arms tightly held a young woman.

    This young woman¡¯s face was pale, and she trembled as she climbed free from the man¡¯s embrace.

    The young woman was about 13 or 14. After she struggled free, she strenuously dragged the man out from the water and tried to awaken him with her shouts.

    However, when the young woman turned the man over, she discovered that his chest had been dug into and his innards had already been washed away by the ocean water. It looked very nauseating, nearly making the young woman faint.

    The young woman shivered and cried amidst the wind and rain for a long while. Sometimeter, she calmed down and used her two white hands to dig into the reefposed of silt. She dug until her hands werepletely bleeding...

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know your name, I¡¯m truly thankful for your constant protection.¡± the young woman used her hands to wipe the tears off her face as she spoke dejectedly.

    As she spoke, she slowly ced the middle aged man¡¯s corpse into the hole she personally dug. Then, she exhaustedly covered it up.

    Afterwards, the young woman staggered along the reef.

    When she saw the quiet city amidst the wind and rain, an exhausted smile finally blossomed on her pale face.

    Her small body teetered along as she walked towards the unfamiliar city.

    ......

    One monthter.

    ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t do anything! Don¡¯t you know that soul cores of different attributes cannot be ced together? Especially soul cores that counter each other!¡± a sharp cry rang out from an old street in Windy Rain City.

    The people walking nearby all craned their necks to look and after discovering an obese man scolding a young servant girl, nobody paid much more attention and continued with their business.

    The obese man had a bit of fame in Windy Rain City, and every few days would venture into the ocean to hunt emperor rank sea creatures that nobody else would dare attempt.

    Sea creatures had always threatened Windy Rain City, especially emperor rank sea creatures. Therger ones only had to flip around and would be able to create a tsunami that couldunch Windy Rain City residents from one end of the city to the other. Fortunately, the residents here had grown up in the wind, rain and waves. As long as an emperor rank sea creature didn¡¯t attack them, it wouldn¡¯t affect them too much.

    Of course, in this city, there was nock of sea creatures causing disturbances. Right now, there needed to be human experts to deal with these sea creatures. Among them, the obese man scolding the servant girl was a rather famous one of these experts. He was called Zhong Pingsha.

    ¡°Whatever, we need to be on our way.¡± Zhong Pinsha¡¯spanion waved his hands. Hispanion was a small eyes man about 30 years old. This man seemed to be rather lenient to this servant girl, but asionally, a strange light would appear in his small eyes.

    ¡°If you make another mistake, I¡¯ll sell you!¡± the obese Zhong Pingsha red at the young servant girl and continued to scold: ¡°Really, Old Deng had nothing better to do that to find a ck faced girl to make a servant girl...¡±

    The young servant girls¡¯ cheeks were ck, but her eyes were very bright. She shyly watched Zhong Pingsha and aside from the fear in her eyes, there was also some otherplicated emotion. However, she hid it very well. In other people¡¯s eyes, she was a dumb girl.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet up with Old Deng. Didn¡¯t he say that in the northern rainforest, a very strong White Nightmare appeared? Although I prefer fighting in the ocean, White Nightmare inner crystals are worth a lot.¡± said the small eyed man.

    ¡°But it¡¯s strange that a wild White Nightmare appeared in this location. I¡¯ve lived for so long, and it¡¯s still the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±ughed Zhong Pingsha, causing the fat on his face to jiggle.

    Wild White Nightmares were extremely rare. Windy Rain City also had a damp atmosphere, making the chances of a wild White Nightmare appearing here near zero.

    Zhong Pingsha and hispanion were spirit emperor rank hunters. They weren¡¯t a part of any faction and at most had a bit of fame within Hunting Association from wandering a few rather dangerous bewildering worlds in Qi Kingdom.

    They had received news that someone had seen a White Nightmare in the depths of the northern rain forest. It was very likely an emperor rank White Nightmare. Thus, Zhong Pingsha, Deng Fenghe and Liu Yuming, who all often went hunting, nned on hunting it.

    Most recently, Dark Sky Ocean World had been in a too stormy state. Even spirit emperors didn¡¯t dare enter. However, they needed spirits and couldn¡¯t just sit still. Therefore, when they heard an emperor rank White Nightmare appear in the rainforest, although they were suspicious, they didn¡¯t hesitate to go!

    Of course, during this trip, they were bringing a young servant girl...

 Chapter 761: Heavenly Concubineâ€™s Order, Spirit Emperor Young Woman

    <h4>Chapter 761: Heavenly Concubine¡¯s Order, Spirit Emperor Young Woman</h4>

    North of Windy Rain City, at the end of the two hundred kilometer rainforest was Wanxiang Realm¡¯s Qi Kingdom¡¯s Qi City. This was a famous eighth rank kingdom city in which the number of experts alone was more than the number of wandering soul pet trainers in Windy Rain City.

    Qi City¡¯s City Lord appeared to be a wandering soul pet trainer who had relied on himself to be outstanding. However, those who actually knew him also knew that City Lord Wei Fangqing actually held a position in Soul Alliance, and that his position was rather high!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s supreme experts were the Sixteen Absolutes and under them were Thirty Two Scars. The Thirty Two Scars were equivalent in status to the three pce factions¡¯ elders. This was precisely a status that Qi City¡¯s City Lord Wei Fangqing enjoyed in the surrounding tens of kingdoms.

    Today, Qi City Lord Wei Fangqing didn¡¯t have much to do. The younger generation in his family was engaged in apetition and as an ¡®upstanding and virtuous¡¯ city lord, he had to instruct the backers of his family.

    Instructing the backers of the family referred to inviting disciples from other famous families within the city.

    However, he hadn¡¯t even been able to watch one round of thepetition when he received news of something.

    ¡°Heavenly Concubine¡¯s order. Could it be that the experts from the three great pces have appeared here?¡± Wei Fangqing was doubtful in his heart, but he still respectfully greeted the person who gave him the order.

    Of course, this respectful greeting wasn¡¯t to the cold-faced female reconnoiter, but rather for the golden order in her hand.

    ¡°Heavenly Concubine is currently searching for a 13 year old young woman who hase from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World. It¡¯s very likely that shended in one of the big cities near the dark ocean. No matter the cost, you must find this young woman.¡± the female reconnoiter¡¯s voice was a bit sharp.

    Wei Fangqing slightly raised his head and asked in a low voice: ¡°There are many cities along the dark shore. There are hundreds of thousands if not millions of 13 year old girls within them. Does Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine know if this girl has any unique parts about her?¡±

    ¡°This girl¡¯s soul remembrance is rather high.¡±

    What exactly was a high soul remembrance for a 13 year old young woman? Spirit soldier or spirit teacher? Was this something unique?

    ¡°How high?¡± asked Wei Fangqing.

    ¡°Spirit emperor.¡± the female recon¡¯s voice was calm as she spoke. She seemed to have given out numerous orders already so she didn¡¯t find anything strange about what she said.

    ¡°Ok, spirit emperor...¡± Wei Fangqing subconsciously nodded his head. However, his expression quickly paused and he realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°This Ji Servant, you just said... spirit emperor?¡± Wei Fangqing made sure his words were clear.

    ¡°Yes, spirit emperor. You cannot reveal any of this to your subordinates when you issue a capture warrant. Have them take away all girls of this age with high soul remembrance. It won¡¯t be long before Heavenly Concubine personallyes himself. If you manage to find her, Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine will heavily reward you.¡± the female reconnaitre spoke very quickly. She didn¡¯t care if Wei Fangqing heard her clearly or not and once she finished speaking, she turned and left.

    City Lord Wei Fangqing maintained his polite actions, but the expression on his face had frozen up.

    ¡°Spirit emperor and as a 13 year old girl. What kind of a joke is this. Disregarding Qi City, even in the entire Wanxiang Realm or even Tianxia Realm there wouldn¡¯t necessarily be one, right...¡± after a while, Wei Fangqing finally managed to say something.

    It was not doubted that spirit emperors were the peak of humanity.

    Being able to enter the spirit emperor rank at the age of 13 would make one an absolute genius. The number of geniuses among Wanxiang Realm¡¯s tens of billions of citizens were extremely few. However, a 13 year old girl entering the spirit emperor rank was inconceivable!

    Right now, Wei Fangqing really found this hard to believe. However, Heavenly Concubine had already given his order. As Soul Alliance¡¯s supreme existence, Heavenly Concubine obviously wouldn¡¯t joke about something like this. This meant that this young spirit emperor really existed!

    Under Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master were a pair of concubines: the Empress Concubine and the Heavenly Concubine. The Empress Concubine perennially wore a golden mask. It was said that even the Four Heroes had only ever seen her bewitching lips and perfect chin.

    The Empress Concubine had always been regarded as the most mysterious woman among Soul Alliance¡¯s experts. But her methods had even made the Alliance Master¡¯s personal strategist concede defeat.

    As for the Heavenly Concubine, she was regarded as the number one outstanding woman in a thousand years. Although her methods were not as godly as the Empress Concubine who managed to rue huge amounts of power within Soul Alliance in a short period of time, she possessed something which allowed her to upy an unshakable supreme position. This something was absolute strength which made even the leader of the Four Heroes afraid.

    Wei Fangqing really could sweep across the surrounding dozens of kingdoms with his strength. However, at the end of the day, he was merely one of the Thirty Two Scars. Compared to the Heavenly Concubine, there was a whole world of difference in terms of both strength and status. Therefore, when the Heavenly Concubine personally gave an order, even if it meant finding a needle in a haystack, Wei Fangqing had to mobilize everyone possible to find this needle!

    Of course, Wei Fangqing was also still wondering about the reason why Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine wanted to find this young girl. Indeed, wouldn¡¯t it mean that in the future the title of the number one outstanding woman in a thousand years would belong to this girl if she had the chance to grow up?!

    ¡°No wonder she wanted to keep it a secret. If this evildoer truly exists...¡± muttered Wei Fangqing.

    ¡°Aide!¡± Wei Fangqing didn¡¯t dally. He promptly summoned his aide and gave him the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s order.

    ¡°Senior Kingdom Lord, should we continue searching for the devil?¡± asked his aide.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s just some false rumor created bymoners. Even if it does really exist, it won¡¯t mysteriously juste to us!¡± said Wei Fangqing.

    The rumor of the devil hade and go this past year in Wanxiang Realm. Some people said that this devil was actually an extremely strong White Nightmare because many White Nightmares took the appearance of a human. Others said that it was likely this was a half human half pet from legends, and was the most mysterious creature in this world.

    This devil¡¯s strength varied from person to person. Some said it was a high ss emperor, some said it was a peak emperor and others said that it was a paragon emperor, nearing an existence that surpassed emperors. None of the rumors were able to give a precise answer.

    However, one thing could be certain. This devil did exist. Many people had personally witnessed and someone had even seen its silver demonic eyes. However, after meeting its cold gaze, this soul pet trainer¡¯s soul was wounded...

    Wei Fangqing had also heard of the devil. The rumors were particrly abuzz most recently in his kingdom. In order to make his citizens feel at ease, he dispatched a group of experts to find traces of the devil. However, they didn¡¯t find anything valuable.

    There weren¡¯t many who had heard of the devil¡¯s rumors, especially those wandering soul pet trainers who stayed somewhere else for too long.

    For example, Zhong Pingsha, Deng Fenghe and Liu Yuming, these three famous spirit emperors in the hunting world, hadn¡¯t heard of it before.

    Recently, the dark ocean had been rather unstable and the three of them were getting sick of just sitting around. Once they heard of the devil from an older hunter, theyughed and guessed that this ¡®devil¡¯ was really just an emperor rank White Nightmare.

    Moreover, they felt that this White Nightmare was actually just a Nightmare Pce member¡¯s soul pet. Due to the death of its master, it had be a wild White Nightmare.

    A pseudo emperor¡¯s inner crystal was worth 500 spirits, a low ss emperor¡¯s 2000 spirits and a middle ss emperor¡¯s 10,000 spirits. Emperor rank soul pets consumed an enormous mount every day so the three of them naturally didn¡¯t care about how terrifying the devil in the rumors was. They prepared their items and stepped into the rainforest to begin looking for tracks of that White Nightmare.

    ¡°Haha, this White Nightmare is truly young and impatient. It¡¯s footprints are so evident that it¡¯s basically guiding us!¡± Zhong Pingsha stood in the rainforest and let out a heartyugh.

    ¡°It really is a White Nightmare in a human form. It¡¯s footprints are basically the same as a human¡¯s. No wonder those fishermen thought it was a devil...¡± the narrow-eyed Liu Mingyu ridiculed.

    Those spirit soldiers and spirit teachers hadn¡¯t even seen a monarch rank White Nightmare before. But these three spirit emperors had seen more than most people. What ¡®devil¡¯ was there. It was definitely a White Nightmare that took the form of its dead master!

    ¡°Devil?? Is it a human or a devil?¡± muttered the young servant girl, who wasn¡¯tining about the rain, as she lowered her head and looked at the burnt white devil me footprints.

    This young servant girl was the young woman who washed up on the dark ocean¡¯s shore a month ago. When she managed to crawl into Windy Rain City, she had been absolutely spent. She happened to encounter Deng Fenghe who wasing back, unsessful, from the ocean and became his servant girl.

    Deng Fenghe normally didn¡¯t restrict her freedom. After her wounds healed, she would often wander nearby the residence, often going to older people to ask questions.

    As for the rumor of the devil, the young girl had also learned of it from those old people.

    As chance may have it, Deng Fenghe became interested in hunting the devil and the servant girl who took care of him on a daily basis naturally followed alongside.

    ¡°The rainforest is sorge, but the footprints were probably only from a few days ago. Let¡¯s rest a night first.¡± Zhong Pingsha was rather fat and even his soul pets were fat. His physical strength wasn¡¯t very high.

    The rainforest was vast so eventually the emperor rank soul pets would grow tired.

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s not like this devil understands how to hide itself. It will be easy to find.¡± nodded Deng Fenghe.

    As the three of them spoke, they found a rather t area ofnd. They created a water barrier here, to keep the rain on the outside and began to pitch tents.

    The three of them were all spirit emperors. The rainforest wasn¡¯t a dangerous bewildering world so they didn¡¯t have to worry about creatures causing them trouble.

    They pitched four tents. The servant girl had followed them for many days and was very tired. After ncing at the pitch-ck forest, she entered her tent to sleep.

    However, not long after she fell asleep, she suddenly sensed her tent being softly opened. A small-eyed face entered the tent, and the eyes gleamed a lecherous light in the darkness.

    The young girl quickly awoke, but she calmly did not utter a noise. She had already discovered Liu Mingyu¡¯s intent a while ago. However, what made her extremely angry was that this old pervert dared to enter her tent!

    She had already ckened her face and worn ugly and shabby clothes. She originally thought that due to her young age others wouldn¡¯t find trouble for her. Thus, she never expected this type of perverted bastard.

    As a young girl, she was innocent and pure, but this didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t wasn¡¯t cautious against others. When Liu Mingyu entered, she quietly condensed her soul remembrance...

 Chapter 762: Mysterious Species King

    <h4>Chapter 762: Mysterious Species King</h4>

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a shrill scream cut open the silence of the night, echoing through the wet rainforest!

    A group of night dwelling birds pped their wings, escaping from their nests as they were frightened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Deng Feng woke up and quickly let our his soul remembrance.

    Deng Fenghe¡¯s soul pets were just outside fo the tent. Its furry head only lifted slightly with confusion when it heard the scream.

    The soul pet didn¡¯t sense any danger near, so the scream truly came unexpectedly.

    ¡°That girl!! It was that stupid girl!!!!¡± Suddenly, Liu Yuming came out from a side tent, painfully grasping at his eyes, his fingers almost sinking into his eyeballs!

    Mental Burn!

    As a spirit emperor, Liu Yuming only needed a thought to make the girl speechless, so Liu Yuming didn¡¯t have any guard against her. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect that when he pounced forth to enjoy her tender body, he was severely mentally burned, his eyeballs almostpletely burned!

    ¡°Liu Yuming, what are you doing, how many times do I have to tell you to not bother the girl!¡± Deng Fenghe said angrily.

    ¡°That stinking brat.......that brat¡¯s soul remembrance is extremely high!!¡± Liu Yuming painfully casted a water type soul technique to cleanse his eyes.

    Deng Fenghe and Zhong Pingsha walked by Liu Yuming, they especially looked at his eyes. Seeing that nearly half was burnt off, their faces were shocked.

    Liu Yuming was a third remembrance soul emperor, so even without defense, he shouldn¡¯t have been burnt this badly!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl?¡± Deng Fenghe ran to the tent and looked around but didn¡¯t see the girl anywhere.

    Immediately, Deng Fenghe cast soul remembrance and sensed the nearby thousand meters.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Liu Yuming screamed. If he released his soul remembrance, he could definitely find the girl.

    Yet, Deng Fenghe, other than finding a few animals darting around, didn¡¯t sense the tracks of the girl at all. This girl had just disappeared without any traces!

    ¡°Is this girl¡¯s soul remembrance truly that high?¡± Deng Fenghe¡¯s heart slowly rippled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s chase after her, this girl¡¯s origins were unclear from the get-go!¡± Zhong Pingsha said.

    ......

    The rainforest was especially humid, so footprints are often left in the ground. To experienced hunters, these footprints are the easiest to detect. As long as it isn¡¯t washed out by the rain, they are easily trackable by their prey.

    Under a hundred-year-old tree, a thin and lonely figure was curled up silently in the tree hollow, her wet clothes sticking to her dirtied skin.

    Cold, darkness, hungry, and tired, she slowly fell into bitter tears. Her usual smile could always affect many lives and could even give dying vines another life. She always loved facing every person with a sweet smile.....

    Yet, she was now hiding in apletely strange ce crying, not knowing where to go next.

    The entire night, she was hiding in this tree hollow to affect the other three¡¯s vision. She especially left a string of footprints that led another direction, so tonight, this tree hollow should be safe. The second day, she woke up and the drizzle finally showed signs of stopping. Grass, leaves, and mud mixed scents wafted through the air. The little girl cupped some of the gathered water outside the tree hollow and washed her face.

    After washing her face, the little girl¡¯s ck face seemed to have shed ayer, revealing her pale but tender skin.

    With a little bit of brushing, the little girl looked entirely different, instantly going from a little brat to a beautiful fragile little beauty!

    No wonder Liu Yuming, a soul emperor, would find interest in this little girl. Presumably, the fellow who probably oftenmitted such atrocities had seen through her dirtied face and saw this beauty already.

    On the north end of the rain forest was the even more flourishing Qi City. After leaving the three behind, the girl could only walk barefoot.

    Yet, a mere half an hour out, she suddenly found a row of heavy footprints!

    These footprints still had white mes, size not unlike those of an adult.

    ¡°Is it the devil man in the legends?¡± Little girl covered her mouth and thought silently.

    The footprints were very fresh, meaning the devil man was near her.

    The little girl wasn¡¯t afraid at all, following these footsteps forward.

    After another half an hour, the little girl¡¯s footsteps came to an abrupt halt because between the branches, she saw that on a lone rock two hundred meters ahead, an organism burning with pale mesid there......

    ¡°This is......this is a White Nightmare?¡± The little girl said to herself, her bright eyes curiously examining it.

    White nightmare had rather noticeable characteristics. It was that no matter what state it was in, its eyes were always white. Though there were many whites, the white nightmare¡¯s pupils were the same color as its devil me.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the devil man¡¯s eyes supposed to be silver?¡± Little girl thought to herself strangely.

    Presumably, the devil man was indeed just a white nightmare in the shape of a man, which was then exaggerated by people in the city not familiar with white nightmares.

    At least now the little girl proved that the devil man was indeed just a pure white nightmare in the form of a young man......

    ¡°It seems injured?¡± Little girl quickly noticed that the white nightmare¡¯s chest mes were almost all extinguished, meaning he was heavily damaged on the chest.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡± the ¡°devil man¡± seemed to have noticed the little girl and let out a hostile cry!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Little girl quickly walked over and put her soft hand on its chest.

    White Nightmares usually had some violence in them. They would attack others actively and not let anything near them, not even simr species.

    And, though this white nightmare was weakened, its aura showed that it was a high ss emperor rank!!

    High ss emperor ranks were all very powerful beings in Dark Sky Ocean. Having such an organism appear in human territory will cause immense terror!

    Yet, something strange happened!

    Such a high ss emperor rank white nightmare should have hostility and belittlement with everything, yet when this little girl neared, it allowed it toe closer. Its eyes weren¡¯t showing apathy or belittlement, instead showing some confusion.

    Seeing the ¡°devil man¡± not holding hostility towards her, the little girl smiled.

    The little girl¡¯s smile had a special contagious power, able to affect people and also soul pets. Her smile caused the ¡°devil man¡±¡¯s expression to change again, bing gentle......

    ¡°Let me heal you.¡± Little girl wasn¡¯t afraid. She sat down by the white nightmare and cast an incantation.

    Little girl¡¯s recovery technique was very effective. When it fell on white nightmare¡¯s chest, the devil mes slowly lit back up and the wounds quickly closed.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare saw that its wounds were recovered, and let out a call towards the little girl.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, there were many old friends of mine who liked fighting who often came to me with a body of wounds, and I would always heal them.¡± The little girlughed, unbelievably able to understand the white nightmarepletely.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡± White nightmare had no hostility at all now, instead telling little girl something.

    ¡°Ah? Where is this? I don¡¯t know either, I¡¯ve been here for only a month......¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°You got lost? You¡¯re looking for your king?¡± Little girl¡¯s face showed shock but she quickly asked again.

    Little girl was very knowledgeable of soul pets. She knew that a king of a soul pet was definitely not a leader of a tribe, or the strongest organism in the realm. It was truly the king of the species!

    The king of a species, no matter where it went, it had the utmost authority in front of its own species, able tomand all of them!!

    The reason the young girl was so surprised was because through the white nightamre¡¯s words, the ¡°king¡± it mentioned was truly the species king, a white nightmare king that was unbelievably powerful!

    Little girl could tell that this white nightmare was already high ss emperor. This should already be a very strong presence in Wanxiang City. Yet, when this high ss emperor rank¡¯s wounds got better, it already wanted to get up and go back to its king. Every time it mentioned king to the young girl, it would show respect and fear for its leader.

    ¡°Able to garner this much respect from a high ss emperor rank, just how powerful is this king? Very likely it is one of the most powerful organisms within Wanxiang City!¡± Young girl thought to herself.

    ¡°White nightmare, I have nowhere to go right now. Will your king take me?¡± Little girl asked in a small voice.

    White Nightmare quickly responded.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Those with hostility towards me are only people.¡± Young girl quickly said with confidence.

    Little girl knew that she had a lot of enemies that were all very powerful. Soul emperor ranks like Deng Fenghe were spirit emperors and still couldn¡¯t dodge her.

    Knowing that there was a king above this high ss emperor rank, little girl felt like she had to fall subordinate to this mysterious king, or else within a few months, she would get brought away by those previous people.

 Chapter 763: Girl with special attraction

    <h4>Chapter 763: Girl with special attraction</h4>

    Qi City City Master Fort

    ¡°City master, we found traces of the girl you were looking for.¡±

    Zhong Pingsha¡¯s face quivered as he respectfully kneeled down before city master Wei Fangqing.

    Zhong Pingsha¡¯s most powerful soul pet was just a low ss emperor rank. Even this city master¡¯s secondary soul pets could easily kill all his soul pets. Zhong Pingsha usually had a soul emperor¡¯s arrogance, but he didn¡¯t dare be disrespectful in front of this city master.

    ¡°Oh? You have news this quickly?¡± Wei Fangqing lifted an eyebrow.

    Wei Fangqing didn¡¯t really believe that there was a thirteen or fourteen year old girl that reached spirit emperor, yet in a few days someone had already reported it.

    While surprised, Wei Fangqing smiled. This was a person that the Heavenly Concubine wanted. If he was able to find her, it would be a great service, and the reward could probably raise his power once more!

    ¡°Very well, where is the person?¡± Wei Fangqing asked.

    ¡°We met in the rain forest, and she used her soul remembrance to attack mypanion. We found two sets of footprints a few dayster, corresponding to a devil man and the girl, so we suspect the devil man has taken the girl and is escaping east.¡± Zhong Pingsha said.

    Zhong Pingsha wasn¡¯t stupid. He didn¡¯t mention that the girl stayed with them for a whole month, in case the city master med them.

    ¡°Devil man?¡± Wei Fang furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t believe the devil man existed, yet he appeared right with the girl he wanted. Truly strange.

    ¡°My tworades have already followed the steps out, but the devilman¡¯s strength probably isn¡¯t something we can deal with. City master.....¡± Zhong Pingsha said.

    Zhong Pingsha and his twopanions weren¡¯t inexperienced. When they saw the devil mes left behind, they knew that it was a White Nightmare with advanced devil mes, most likely a high ss emperor rank!

    ¡°En, lead the way- I, city master, will go personally!¡± Wei Fangqing didn¡¯t hesitate, standing up and saying.

    Walking out of the city master hall, Wei Fangqing even called over two spirit emperors and also told someone to send the message to Heavenly Concubine!

    ¡°City master, you said Heavenly Concubine is in Qi Kingdom?¡± Zhong Pingsha heard Wei Fangqing¡¯s task for the submander, and his entire face full of fat widened in shock and excitement.

    ¡°En.¡± Wei Fangqing only nodded, not saying much else.

    Zhong Pingsha¡¯s face was full of emotions. In this Wanxiang Realm, who didn¡¯t know of heavenly concubine? Even the spirit emperors had to treat this woman as a female war goddess. Not only because of her authority above everyone, but also her incredible strength was unmatched in the human realm!!

    Wanxiang Realm¡¯s spirit emperors were also all highly positioned, each a hegemon of their own region. Yet, between hegemons, there was a huge power disparity too. Zhong Pingsha knew fully well that a low remembrance spirit emperor was like a fat fly in front of Heavenly Concubine. A casual p would cause him to die.

    Putting aside heavenly Concubine, the female spirit emperors under her were also all famous, none of which he could trouble!

    In eighth rank kingdom Qi Kingdom, Zhong Pingsha and his twopanions were only lower level spirit emperors. City master Wei Fangqing was already a character they were lucky to be in contact with, let alone Heavenly Concubine, which even Wei Fangqing had to treat with absolute respect.

    Thinking that the girl was someone Heavenly Concubine put down a great reward to find, Zhong Pingsha wanted to p himself. If he gave the girl to Heavenly Concubine, he may even have been brought into her faction, and his status would be a whole new level!

    ¡°Stupid Liu Yuming. If not for him, I would have had a chance to appear in front of heavenly concubine!!¡± Zhong Pingsha was angered.

    Heavenly Concubine was always hard to meet with. Letting such a rare opportunity slip by, Zhong Pingsha wished he could cut Liu Yuming up into pieces immediately!

    ......

    Qi Kingdom east side

    White Nightmare was pretty wounded, so its speed couldn¡¯t be at its peak. However, to follow its king¡¯s steps, even though it hadn¡¯t recovered its stamina, it didn¡¯t want to waste too much time.

    It knew that going eastwards would allow it to meet up with the king.

    ¡°So, the rumors of a devil man that has been circted around is not you, but your king?¡± Little girl sat on white nightmare¡¯s back and said.

    A wild White Nightmare was carrying a human girl. If this scene were seen by others, it would definitely be the talk of the town. After all, wild White Nightmares were always full of evil and had very deep hostility towards other species.

    Even when you signed a soul pact with it, when it grew, it may directly devour you, if you didn¡¯t have enough soul power, so it was known to be evil and dangerous.

    However, a little beautyid on White Nightmare¡¯s back, not fearful at all. Instead, she seemed used to it, as if she was familiar withmunicating with wild soul pets.

    This was the reality. This little girl hade into contact with all sorts of wild soul pets since birth. She had a special closeness on her, causing all organisms to lower their guard around her. Even when wounded, soul pets would alwayse to her side to look for healing and help.

    In reality, in the human realm, many people were born with strange talents. For example, some soul pet trainers had unique insights on certain types, giving them special effects when controlling soul pets of that type.

    Some soul pet trainers were naturally mellow, allowing them to approach wild soul pets easily, and greatly increase their chances of signing a soul pact.

    Of course, the girl¡¯s talent was abnormal, so abnormal that even high ss emperor rank soul pets with high intelligence didn¡¯t have any wariness of her.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare seemed to have already caught its king¡¯s scent and followed forth. It even specially warned little beauty that she had to be very respectful or else she could get killed!

    The young girl was a human after all. If she didn¡¯t heal him, White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t even have thought about bringing a human before its king.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Some of my old friends were beings simr to your king. They may even be crueler than your king, but they would never get angry at me.¡± Little beauty smiled cutely, not knowing what fear was.

    If it were any other female spirit emperor, they would definitely be scared stiff at the sight of a high ss emperor rank White Nightmare. This little girl was truly special; maybe this was the reason why heavenly concubine wanted to find her.

    ¡°White Nightmare, there seems to be someone chasing us from behind!¡± Little girl turned around and saw that at the far end of the rain, a grey organism with feathered wings was dashing through and quickly approaching.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare also turned around to nce at it, its other pupils locking onto the grey organism!

    ¡°Its a Turbid Feather Demon Emperor, the same rank as you, but its much faster than you!¡± Little girl quickly figured out what organism it was, even before the White Nightmare.

    Because of its wounds, White Nightmare had been flying very slowly. Now that the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor was chasing, it immediately casted devil phantom to elerate eastwards!

    ¡°Why are there so many experts here. It¡¯s been a month, and there are already high ss emperor rank experts.¡± Little girl grumbled.

    High ss emperor rank in human realm was already near the top. Little girl thought that by hiding, she could merge in with themander ranks and monarch ranks, yet she already brought a high ss emperor rank enemy looking for her.

    And, she believed that these chasing people definitely won¡¯t give up because of a gap of the sea. Presumably, it won¡¯t be long before a group of even stronger people would chase her like rabid dogs.

    The girl¡¯s exceptional approachability was useless against humans, so her best move was to find an extremely powerful organism.

    Both being high ss emperor rank, White Nightmare¡¯s strength may be a rank stronger than the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor, but it was much slower.

    As the distance was slowly closed, the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor was already 4000 meters away. At this distance, the young girl could see a middle aged stranger smiling disgustingly at her.

    Beside the middle aged man was the fat Zhong Pingsha. At this moment, Zhong Pingsha¡¯s gaze was burning, as if he was looking at a huge feast, causing the little girl to feel uneasy.

    ¡°Why are these people chasing me, are theymunicating with the previous people? When did they expand their reach to here? Did the Sang Guards all die in Tianxia realm and Wanxiang realm because someone leaked information?¡± Little girl bit her lips. Seeing the chasers getting closer and closer, she got more uneasy.

    Even if she escaped, she would be followed by many people. It seems the world no longer has anywhere for her to exist!

    ¡°White Nightmare, go and find your king. They only came for me.¡± Little girl said to White Nightmare.

    From Zhong Pingsha and Wei Fangqing¡¯s eyes, she got this answer. Though White Nightmare was high ss emperor rank, it was wounded and wasn¡¯t match for the middle aged man controlling the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare suddenly stopped, and stared angrily at this feathered demon emperor. If not for his wounds, White Nightmare would burn this Turbid Feather Demon Emperor to a crisp!!

    ¡°Hahaha, still trying to run. Little girl, you truly have some ability, able to make this devil man help you!¡± Zhong Pingshaughed.

    Before, Zhong Pingsha found little girl and white nightmare, yet white nightmare was too powerful and they didn¡¯t even dare near it. Now that one of the Thirty Two Scars of Soul Alliance, Wei Fangqing, was here, even the devil man had to die!

    Thinking that this little girl could allow him to get in contact with the high up Heavenly concubine, Zhong Pingsha¡¯s smile became even more greasy!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    White nightmare was incredibly stubborn. Even when it was wounded, it didn¡¯t back off at all, slowly releasing its devil mes.

    Wei Fangqing stared solemnly at this devil man. He thought that the devil man would at most be middle ss emperor rank, yet he now saw that it was a high ss emperor rank!

    High ss emperor ranks usually existed in super bewildering worlds that humans dared not enter, or lived deep in the forbidden realm. How is such a powerful soul pet be in the human realm? Wei Fangqing himself was shocked. When had high ss emperor ranks be so easily found? If it ran to his Qi City, the casualties would be innumerous!

 Chapter 764: Silver Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 764: Silver Devil!</h4>

    ¡°Move back!¡± Wei Fangqing swept his eyes over Zhong Pingsha.

    Zhong Pingsha had thought the White Nightmare was approximately a middle ss emperor. But when it released its aura, he realized that it was a high ss emperor.

    He was secretly very happy. Thankfully he hadn¡¯t hastily made a move, otherwise the three of them would have all died.

    Wei Fangqing naturally would not have the wing type Turbid Feather Demon Emperor fight alone against the White Nightmare. Promptly, he chanted an incantation, and summoned his second high ss emperor rank soul pet!

    Wei Fangqing had a total of three high ss emperors. In his opinion, two of his main pets would be more than enough to deal with the injured White Nightmare.

    Wei Fangqing summoned his second soul pet ¨C Fu Sheng.

    Fu Sheng: nt world ¨C vine type ¨C Fu Shen Species

    Fu Sheng were nt world soul pets and unique in the sense that they hovered above the ground. Moreover, they had the mobility of a demon. Although they were not as agile as a demon, they were able to dodge normal demon attacks and could also create vine defenses like other nt world soul pets.

    Fu Shen looked like ginseng on the outside and their roots would expand like jellyfish. After being summoned, the azure colored Fu Shen attached a few of its roots onto the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor.

    Hovering in the air, it looked like a bubble in water.

    Wei Fangqing was an experienced soul pet trainer and naturally understood that nt world soul pets needed to be cautious in front of White Nightmares. The reason he had summoned the Fu Sheng was because he had added a secondary water attribute to the Fu Sheng, allowing it to be immune against the fire attribute to a certain extent!

    Normally speaking, when a soul pet trainer obtained a top quality nt world soul pet, most of them wouldn¡¯t mind spending resources to add on a secondary water attribute so as to prevent their soul pet from being countered by fire type soul pets. Moreover, there were also many other effects of the water attribute including weakening, creating a surge of water, and purifying...

    Seeing the high ss emperor rank Fu Shen appear, Zhong Pingsha, hiding far away, immediately heaped on words of ttery. However, Wei Fangqing ignored him and gave his soul pets an order to attack!

    Most White Nightmares had rather extreme characters. Even if they knew the opponent was stronger than them, they were still going to fight.

    Carrying this conviction, the White Nightmare¡¯s white eyes savagely stared at the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor. Devil mes were slowly burning on its arms, causing the atmosphere around it to ignite!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare was the first to attack. A high rank resentment me swept up!!

    ¡°Overestimating your capabilities!¡± sneered Wei Fangqing!

    Even if it was an uninjured White Nightmare, Wei Fangqing would still be able to deal with it!

    Promptly, Wei Fangqing gave the Fu Sheng an order!

    The Fu Sheng¡¯s vines began to extend, forming a green ocean that met the White Nightmare¡¯s devil me wave head on!!

    ¡°White Nightmare, don¡¯t go. You aren¡¯t their opponents!¡± when the girl saw the White Nightmare fight without hesitation, she panicked.

    She and the White Nightmare were strangers who met by chance, but she didn¡¯t wish for this White Nightmare, who was monomaniacally chasing its king, to be killed in order to protect her!

    The girl obviously underestimated the White Nightmare¡¯s aggressive nature. At the beginning, the White Nightmare¡¯s aura really did threaten Wei Fangqing¡¯s two high ss emperors.

    However, after the water-added Fu Shen created the intersecting ocean of vines in the air, the White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes were severely limited including in the movement aspect!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst for!¡± Wei Fangqing cracked a smile.

    A high ss emperor White Nightmare¡¯s inner crystal was very valuable for Wei Fangqing. Not only would he be able to capture the person the Heavenly Concubine wanted, but also obtaining a high ss emperor¡¯s inner crystal was extremely profitable!

    Vine types had the strongest control ability among nt world soul pets. Moreover, they had mighty attacks. The devil mes on the White Nightmare¡¯s bodypletely dimmed. Added on the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor¡¯s imposing attacks, the White Nightmare gradually found it harder and harder to defend!

    ¡°Senior City Lord¡¯s strength is indeed amazing. A high ss emperor rank White Nightmare is unexpectedly being pushed into a corner where it doesn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. Amazing!¡± Zhong Pingsha had a face full of smiles as he ttered.

    Behind him was Liu Mingyu and Deng Fenghe. They were also continuously praising the power of Wei Fangqing¡¯s soul pets.

    These words of tteryprised 40 percent of their speech. The other 60 percent was their amazement towards Wei Fangqing¡¯s two high ss emperors, especially the Fu Sheng. The entire aerial region had been originally dominated by the White Nightmare¡¯s devil mes. But now it had transformed into an azure forest, extending 6 to 7 kilometers. Even the powerful White Nightmare had been firmly restricted within!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare trapped in the Fu Sheng¡¯s aerial forest let out an angry cry. Resentment Gathering caused its strength to slowly rise.

    However, the speed at which its strength rose was too slow, and it wasn¡¯t able to manifest into anything useful!

    Seeing the White Nightmare slowly being covered by the enormous green vine forest. The young woman grew increasingly nervous. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know any useful attacking spirit techniques, and couldn¡¯t help the White Nightmare at all in this fight.

    ¡°Hehehe, girl, let¡¯s see where you¡¯ll flee to this time!¡± suddenly, an ugly voice rang out from beside her.

    The girl turned around and astonishingly found that Liu Mingyu had unknowingly appeared beside her. His eyes that had been scorched by a mental attack had already recovered!

    Liu Mingyu was riding on a four-wed bird. Taking advantage of her defenselessness, the bird grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulders and lifted her up!

    ¡°Let... let me go!!¡± the girl squirmed around, struggling to free herself. However, its ws had stuck into her shoulders, causing blood to slowly seep out!

    ¡°Don¡¯t harm her!¡± at this moment, Zhong Pingsha let out a shout!

    Zhong Pingsha still didn¡¯t clear why the Heavenly Concubine wanted to find this girl. However, Wei Fangqing had indicated that she had to be captured alive. Therefore, no matter what, not harming this girl was the best!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare discovered that the girl had been captured by Liu Minghe¡¯s bird and let out an angry devil cry. But it couldn¡¯t do anything while entrapped by the Fu Sheng¡¯s roots!!

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re going to die!¡± killing intent appeared in Wei Fangqing¡¯s eyes and he gave the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor an order!!

    The Turbid Feather Demon Emperor was very fast, and it abruptly flew across the White Nightmare¡¯s body, leaving an enormous cut on its waste area, nearly severing its body in half!

    Wei Fangqing wore a smile. It seemed that the White Nightmare¡¯s high ss emperor crystal was going to be his!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor let out a sharp cry. Wei Fangqing¡¯s smile instantly froze, because he discovered that when the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor gave the White Nightmare a fatal strike, its body was mysteriously enveloped by a ball of silver mes!!

    These silver devil mes were extremely terrifying, instantly burning the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor¡¯s feathers to a crisp!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Spatial explosion! Wei Fangqing hadn¡¯t been able to react before the Turbid Feather Demon Emperor was suddenly blown up into pieces by a gorgeous devil mes. The pain of his soul fracturing reached him!

    ¡°This... this... this!!!¡± Wei Fangqing was so shocked he couldn¡¯t say anything. He stared in astonishment at the ball of silver devil mes in the distance!

    The silver devil mes were much more tyrannical than resentment mes. Among the flying devil mes, Wei Fangqing saw a demonic devil figure standing emotionlessly there. Its silver pupils were like terrifying swords that stabbed into the depths of his soul!!

    Wei Fangqing was a seventh remembrance spirit emperor, and spirit emperor mental attacks were almost all useless against him.

    However, when he locked eyes with this devil, the fears in his heart began to ceaselessly erge. A chilling aura surged through his soul, expanding through his entire body!!

    A creature that could instakill his Turbid Feather Demon Emperor with one attack!!!

    ¡°Devil!!!¡± Wei Fangqing¡¯s voice was trembling!

    He had heard of the rumors of the devil. In these legends, the devil¡¯s pupils were silver, and its body was covered in silver devil mes. From head to toe, it exuded an evil aura. There were also several rumors of its strength.

    However, Wei Fangqing never expected that the devil¡¯s strength would be so terrifying. In front of it, he was practically an insignificant child ¨C a joke and weak!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The heavily injured White Nightmare suddenly out a jubnt devil cry!

    ¡°Is that the king the White Nightmare spoke of?!!¡± the girl strenuously turned her head and stared at the extremely apathetic silver figure!

    The silver aloof devil figure slowly raised its hands, forming it into a w as if it was going to grab something!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the silver devil¡¯s arms pulled back, causing a terrifying spatial air flow to appear. The flow reversed, ripping the 7 kilometer vine forest formed by the Fu Sheng into green shreds!!

    This was the nt world Fu Sheng¡¯s strongest nt domain. Creatures of the same rank were ostensibly unable to break through it. However, it had just been easily ripped apart. This caused Wei Fangqing, Zhong Pingsha, Liu Mingyu, and Deng Fenghe to wear expressions of fright and shock!

    The silver devil had so easily done it, without even using a technique. What rank did it have to be to rip apart a high ss emperor¡¯s domain like that?!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the green vine forest was ripped apart, the White Nightmare, recovered its freedom. It hastily used Discement Specter, respectfully appearing beside the silver devil. It resembled a loyal servant standing behind its master!

 Chapter 765: Feeling it Beneath Oneâ€™s Dignity to Take Action

    <h4>Chapter 765: Feeling it Beneath One¡¯s Dignity to Take Action</h4>

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare shouted at Liu Yuming with anger.

    The silver devil slowly turned its gaze to Liu Yuming.

    Liu Mingyu instantly felt as if he had been dropped into a bottomless ice pit. The cold goosebumps made him not want to move at all.

    The enormous bird under him also seemed to have been frozen in midair.

    The bird¡¯s ws loosened, and the girl dropped from the air. But at this moment, the silver devil raised its hands and devil mes ignited on her body.

    The girl¡¯s small body instantly transformed into ashes in the devil mes. However, beside the White Nightmare also appeared identical devil mes. In the midst of these devil mes, the girl slowly manifested.

    ¡°Tha... thank you.¡¯ the young girl¡¯s face was slightly pale as she spoke to the silver devil.

    But the silver devil didn¡¯t look at the girl. If it wasn¡¯t because the White Nightmare had told it that the young girl had helped heal it, the mes that ignited on her probably would have been real devil mes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± suddenly, the silver devil spoke. Its tone was apathetic, simr to a young man¡¯s voice. Nheless, it was heavy and emotionless.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare carried the girl on its back, ignoring the four humans. Seeing its king turn and leave, it hastily followed.

    Seeing the silver devil and White Nightmare take the girl and leave, Wei Fangqing and the three others were stunned. On the one hand, they had just clearly heard the silver devil speak in a human tongue and on the other, they couldn¡¯t believe that the silver devil had let them go!

    Indeed, a single technique from the silver devil had instakilled a high ss emperor rank Turbid Feather Demon Emperor. Killing the four of them would be extremely easy for it!

    Moreover, they could tell from the evil aura on the silver devil that it wasn¡¯t a benevolent creature!

    In truth, the four people were right to be worried, because the silver devil hadn¡¯t nned on leaving them alive. It wasn¡¯t required to deal with this level of people.

    ¡°White Nightmares... why are there so many White Nightmares!!!¡±

    Just previously, Wei Fangqing had been rejoicing that he had escaped a disaster. However, suddenly, his face paled because not long after the silver devil left, he was surrounded by a group of White Nightmares!

    Each White Nightmare took a human form. In fact, it could be said that these White Nightmares had modeled themselves on the appearance of that silver devil. This group of evil White Nightmares quickly surrounded them!

    ¡°High ss emperor... high ss emperor... peak... peak... peak emperor!¡±

    Wei Fangqing swept his eyes over them and froze. His eyes were filled with deep fear!!

    Middle ss emperor rank creatures mainly only appeared in forbidden regions and high ss emperors could really only be found deep inside forbidden regions. However, a nce with his eyes and Wei Fangqing was met by at least 7 high ss emperors in this White Nightmare group!!

    Wei Fangqing became even more hopeless and shocked when he discovered that among them, two of them had even stronger auras than high ss emperors. These White Nightmares had most likely reached the peak emperor rank!!

    Peak emperors!!! These were ultra-strong creatures that only appeared in the deepest parts of forbidden regions. Of humans who possessed peak emperor ranks, all of them were among the most authoritative humans. The three great factions¡¯ senior elders and Soul Alliance¡¯s Sixteen Absolutes were these authoritative humans who stood atop the pyramid precisely because they possessed peak emperors!

    Thus, the appearance of two peak emperor White Nightmares in this group made Wei Fangqing extremely shocked!!

    Zhong Pingsha and the other two couldn¡¯tprehend anything in the face of the White Nightmare group¡¯s aura. The only thing they could feel was the incessant terrifyingughter of the White Nightmares in their ears!

    They finally understood why that silver devil had left. With this group of subordinates, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to take action. This also demonstrated how terrifying the silver devil, that could instakill a high ss emperor, was!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Devil mes covered the sky, illuminating the rainforest in a pale white. Even the curtain of rain covering the sky was evaporated!!

    The high ss emperor rank White Nightmares were capable of leaving Wei Fangqing and the others without a proper burial site, even more so the peak emperors!

    The devil mes were torrential and the four of them didn¡¯t even have the time to scream. Their bodies and souls were both burned to ashes, disappearing forever from this world.

    ......

    300 meters away.

    ¡°What a cold evil aura. Could it be the devil that has recently been causing a hubbub?¡± a female soul pet trainer riding on a Seven Colored Phoenix stared at the sh of white light in the distance as she spoke with a serious expression.

    Next to the female soul pet trainer were also seven other female soul pet trainers riding Seven Colored Phoenixes.

    Seven Colored Phoenixes were emperor rank soul pets with noble figures. Their feathers wereposed of seven different colors and their most beautiful parts were their seven fluttering tails. When they flew, they were trailed by seven pieces of beauty and resembled a flying rainbow!

    There were 7 Seven Colored Phoenixes and 7 female soul pet trainers. They flew together and when they flew across the sky, they resembled magnificent fairies descending into the mortal world.

    However, among the 7 Seven Colored Phoenixes was a woman riding a Nine Colored Phoenix. This woman had a well-rounded but slim figure. On her supple waist was a nine colored streamer that only entuated her nobleness and beauty.

    She wore deep purple colored rose patterned clothing. From her cor extended a beautiful hood that resembled a flowery crown. She had fine ck hair that neatly fell out of the hood.

    She was dressed well and elegant like a fairy, carrying a feeling of mystery.

    The woman¡¯s facial features weren¡¯t capable of causing the downfall of countries. However, they were capable of moving others. But perhaps what was most captivating about her was her mature charm that was like a fine aged wine. She had a refined yet enchanting demeanor.

    Of course, the seven female soul pet trainers following this Heavenly Concubine understood that this noble woman was only one side of her character. Hidden behind this absolutely talented Heavenly Concubine was a set of imposing eyes that stemmed from her long upancy of power, capable of causing others from thinking anything profane about her!

    That side of her was full of fighting spirit, killing intent and force that was befitting of the strongest person in the soul pet world!

    The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s eyes were also staring at the pale white devil mes in the distance. Her beautiful and elegant face was indistinctly filled with seriousness and graveness.

    ¡°Your majesty, there have been a series of rumors from the nearby kingdoms about a devil. It¡¯s said that its strength is extremely powerful...¡± said the female soul pet trainer who spoke previously.

    ¡°That should be in the direction where Qi City¡¯s City Lord said the girl was...¡± said another female soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Could that devil also be going for that girl?¡±

    The Heavenly Concubine creased her brows. She knew that the girl had a special connection with soul pets.

    ¡°Perfect. I¡¯ll get rid of the devil as well to prevent future harm!!¡± faintly said Tian Ji.

 Chapter 766: Messiah Tree, Spirit of All

    <h4>Chapter 766: Messiah Tree, Spirit of All</h4>

    ¡°Heavenly Concubine, why are you spending so long to look for that girl, is she special in any way?¡± The female soul pet trainer who talked the most asked in a low voice.

    Normally, this was the only subordinate that dared to ask anything because she had stayed with heavenly concubine for the longest. The other servants often had questions but dared not ask them.

    ¡°She grew up in the ancient messiah tree, her body creating the densest spirit source. Her blood is the purest spirit, not only having a special healing effect to soul pets, but can also allow organisms at a certain bottleneck to breakthrough.¡± Heavenly Concubine exined indifferently.

    ¡°Messiah Tree? Isn¡¯t that the legendary organism full of the purest and densest spirit source?¡±

    ¡°No, I saw on ancient texts that the messiah tree isn¡¯t a soul pet, it¡¯s just a nt that gathered the spirit of the world. It doesn¡¯t have any offensive capabilities but it has many powerful organisms protecting it; it is the energy and life source of an empire.¡±

    ¡°If that girl grew up in the world¡¯srgest spirit reserve, shouldn¡¯t her spirit be very dense as well?¡±

    Since Heavenly Concubine spoke, all the maids asked their own questions too.

    ¡°Messiah Tree isn¡¯t a soul pet, its the master of spirit sources.¡± Heavenly Concubine said.

    Once you reach spirit emperor, the need for a spirit source bes incrediblyrge. Whether one¡¯s strength can increase depends on whether a soul pet trainer can get a spirit source.

    This master of spirit source was a thing of legends. If onepared a normal spirit source to a pool, arge spirit source would be ake. Then, the master of spirit sources would be as vast as the boundless seas- full of endless spirits. Any organism that lived near this spirit source could gain an extra rank!

    This meant that a servant rank soul pet that lived near the master of spirit sources and grew to tenth phase would be warrior rank. With this logic, if a soul pet with species rank of emperor rank lived there and was influenced by the messiah tree over the long term, it could very likely surpass emperor rank!!

    All the while, master of spirit sources lived in legends. Some people even thought that it was a random tall tale made up by people who couldn¡¯t exin the existence of soul pets beyond emperor rank.

    Seven heavenly concubine servants always thought the master of spirit source was just a myth, yet they didn¡¯t expect to hear it from Heavenly Concubine!

    Heavenly Concubine obviously couldn¡¯t be lying, because she was the only person other than the soul alliance master to reach the depths of forbidden realm. She had seen more organisms and life forms than humans had documents, and knew a lot that humans didn¡¯t.

    If Heavenly Concubine said the messiah tree existed and the master of spirit sources was real, then it must be!

    And if the little girl they were looking for grew up next to the messiah tree, then it meant she grew up getting influenced by the purest of spirit sources. Such a young girl definitely had a special aura that could cause wild soul pets to like her and protect her like they would for the messiah tree!

    ......

    Qi Kingdom as an eighth rank kingdom had over ten lower ranking kingdoms beneath it.

    In the east part of Qi Kingdom was Feng Kingdom. At the edge of the endless rain was a vibrant maple forest. The name of this kingdom came from this seemingly endless burning sea of leaves!

    Every time it was autumn and the maples fell, it would intece with the endless rain on the western side and create a beautiful scene.

    In this maple filled forest, a devil shadow full of devil mes stood like a statue, its eyes gazing respectfully at the silver figure under the maple tree.

    Strangely, in this group of advanced White Nightmares, there was a young girl looking all around with her spirited eyes, lookingpletely out of ce with the evil White Nightmares, yet somehow she wasmunicating with them perfectly and smoothly.

    ¡°Where are you all going? Even in the ce, I was, very few soul pets dared to roam human territory this tantly. And also, why does your king speak our humannguage?¡± The little beauty was very curious about the group of White Nightmares that appeared in human territory. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all, running by the White Nightmare she first got to know and grabbed the other White Nightmare¡¯s devil me arm.

    When the beauty spoke, the White Nightmares¡¯ king slowly turned around, and its silver eyes nced at the girl, showing some suspicion. The king had 10 White Nightmares under him, eight of which were high ss emperor and the other two were top tier emperors. Yet, strangely, the 10 White Nightmares that usually were incredibly violent and hated humans didn¡¯t show any animosity towards the girl, instead viewing her as a little girl of the same species.

    However, though White Nightmare¡¯s king was suspicious, he didn¡¯t have any extraneous emotions, instead ncing up to stare into the east.

    He didn¡¯t know why he had to walk east, as if a voice was present in his chaotic and nk mind, telling him that east was moving forward......A devil¡¯s cruelty, bloodthirst, and love for killing were things he all had. However, as this need for killing got stronger and stronger, he could always feel something in his head that couldn¡¯t be dismissed, causing him to continue eastward and bring his nk mind in pursuit of nonexistent footsteps.

    White Nightmares always liked to live alone, yet as he was traveling mindlessly through this foreign world, a White Nightmare emperor that he defeated started following him.

    This White Nightmare emperor met him in an unknown space in the forbidden realm. After he defeated this White Nightmare emperor, it started following him, along with its nine White Nightmare subordinates.

    In his mind, he always felt like he wasn¡¯t the same species as these White Nightmares, having a key difference, yet he couldn¡¯t figure out what the difference was!

    Not knowing what species he was, not knowing where to go, there was just one stubborn thought he couldn¡¯t dismiss, so he continued on his lonely path eastwards.

    In people¡¯s eyes, devils were cruel, bloodthirsty, and only yearned for killing and power. However, how could humans know that devils were the most lost creature on this? They were advanced creatures, so how could they not have intelligence? But, so what if they had intelligence. They didn¡¯t know where they wanted to go and what to do...... to seek out power? They were born with dominator rank power, so was there really anything left in this world for him to be afraid of?

    Lost and hollow!

    This sense of hollowness wasn¡¯t something killing could fill. The number of tribes and humans he had killed could be counted with units of ten thousands, but he never felt fulfilled.

    Thus, one day he stopped this meaningless killing and started toply with the strange thought and calling he felt in his heart and started eastward......this sound brought him eastwards and also, asionally, he noticed there was one memory in his mind. This memory was very strange, because he saw a handsome beast running, fighting, escaping, and sad...... Thus, he followed thisst memory of his to try and find where this sorrowful beast went.

    This direction was also eastwards, coinciding with his inexplicable desire.

    ¡°......I¡¯m......I¡¯m called Ning Maner. You can speak the humannguage, right?¡± Little beauty had approached the White Nightmare king¡¯s side and asked slightly scaredly.

    The little beauty had an amiability towards almost all wild soul pets. Of course, this was wasn¡¯t absolute; if the organism had animosity towards her, she could feel it too.

    Yet, the girl named Ning Maner felt like the king was very strange. Her talent allowed her to directlymunicate with most wild soul pets and be good friends. She still remembered that when she got sick at the age of ten, a dominator rank organismid by her side and protected her for a whole month.

    The little girl guessed that this silver king would very likely be a dominator rank presence. Such a presence should definitely be invincible in thisnd. What confused the girl was she oftenmunicated with dominator rank beings, and they were all very friendly towards her as well. Why was this king so indifferent towards her, even acting like she didn¡¯t exist?

    In the past, even king like organisms treated her very well,plying with most of her requests as well.

    Having grown this old, it was the little beauty¡¯s first time that a soul pet treated her like nothing! This caused her to feel slightly defeated, after having boasted confidently towards the first White Nightmare.

    The devil man looked down and its silver eyes stared emotionlessly at this little human girl. As if suddenly thinking of something, the devil man stared in disgust and said coldly, ¡°What kind of charming spell did you cast on my subordinates to cause them to acknowledge you?¡±

    The devil man didn¡¯t even know why he had such a great disliking for women with special charming capabilities

    ¡°Ah? I......I didn¡¯t cast any soul technique, this is a talent I got from the messiah tree. All organisms have respect for the messiah tree, and I grew up under the nurturing of the messiah tree, so I have its spiritual aura. Since all organisms respect the messiah tree, they are usually kind to me as well.¡± Little beauty quickly told the king her situation.

    The little beauty¡¯s heart was also palpitating furiously. Since her birth, other than some ambitious human experts, this was the first time she had an organism question her and show animosity.

    The devil man didn¡¯t understand what the girl was saying. About her spiritual aura, though, he felt that it seemed to make his brain slightly less chaotic and clearer.

    Seeing that the king no longer had his attention on her, she backed off carefully and muttered to herself, ¡°Why can this king speak the humannguage so fluently? Was he a human expert¡¯s soul pet before?¡±

 Chapter 767: Concubine Fights Devil Man

    <h4>Chapter 767: Concubine Fights Devil Man</h4>

    ......As nighttime approached, the maple forest became bleakly cold with the autumn winds.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a howl ripped through the silent night, bringing a sound wave that caused the night to shake and spread throughout the entire maple forest. All the trees bent under the howl, sending leaves flying everywhere.

    Little beauty Ning Maner wasying by the wounded White Nightmare and sleeping in its arms. This howl woke her up, and caused her to curl up pale-faced further into the White Nightmare¡¯s arms.

    At this time, all ten White Nightmares stood up and gazed at their king!

    Their silver devil mes burned, and their king lifted its head emotionlessly. Looking through forest leaves, he looked at the massive beast figure that was running over in the night!

    ¡°Make it shut up.¡± Devil man nced at the resting beast, and said to the top tier emperor rank White Nightmare beside it.

    The White Nightmare emperor smiled and its white pupils danced with devil mes. Its long ws slowly gathered a white blinking energy......in the skies, seven Seven Colored Phoenix slowly floated. Their glows were already hidden as they nced down at the White Nightmare shadows in the maple forest!

    The one that let out a roar was the concubine Xue Tang¡¯s main soul pet. Maybe it was because these concubines were always at the peak of human strength, so even against an enemy like these devils, they would be used to announcing their presence as the descent of the heavenly concubine pce with a roar. It was like how a special announcing happened everytime heavenly concubine went anywhere important.

    Heavenly concubine servants gained this habit since a while, but seeing that they did it even against the cruel and mysterious devil man, it meant they really didn¡¯t have much regard for these devils, as if they would escape at the mere name of the heavenly concubine!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another roar came as the beast decided to establish its dominance,ing with great impetus!

    Yet, just as the roar ended, very unremarkable devil mes became a white beam that instantly streaked across the ck night. Before the concubine servants could react, it very urately pierced the roaring beast¡¯s throat!!

    Blood flew out from the massive beast¡¯s maw. A hole the size of a thumb appeared on its throat!

    The massive beast¡¯s head flew back, and its eyes nearly popped out. It couldn¡¯t scream as blood welled outwards.

    The heavenly concubine¡¯s seven servants all were dazed, as they stared at the beast that was instantly killed, speechless!!

    Concubine Xue Tang¡¯s little face was twitching, as the pain of her spirit pact getting split, causing her entire body to shake in pain!

    Heavenly Concubine was much calmer than her servants and concubines, but her eyes couldn¡¯t hide the shock in her heart!!

    The beast had an undefeated defense in middle-ss emperor rank. Even a high ss emperor rank needed a fully charged attack to break through its defense!

    But, the White Nightmare used a single technique to instantly kill the beast before everyone could react, killing the middle ss emperor rank instantly!!

    Once one was at emperor rank, a rank of difference meant instant kill unless it had any special abilities. A technique to wipe out the foe was something the concubine always did- many times a hit from her sub soul pets was enough.

    Instant kills were often, yet someone able to instantly kill the high ss emperor rank armored beast was incredibly rare in Wanxiang Realm. In fact, she could name every single person that could do this!

    Before, the heavenly concubine always thought the devils were just a group of organisms that came from some bewildering world or forbidden realm. Thus, when the beast roared, she still didn¡¯t give the devils any regard.

    Yet, because of her disregard, a nearly high ss emperor rank armored beast died!!

    ¡°Top tier emperor rank!¡± Heavenly Concubine furrowed her brows and her face became graver!

    With heavenly concubine¡¯s strength, she wasn¡¯t afraid of the top tier emperor ranks, but top tier emperor ranks were incredibly terrifying presences in Wanxiang Realm. With such an organism roaming human society, if she hadn¡¯t just seen it, wouldn¡¯t it cause a huge cmity?

    ¡°Top tier......top tier emperor rank, this devil man¡¯s strength......how can it be so powerful!¡± The servants and concubines¡¯ faces all changed, especially Xue Tang who lost the beast.

    At this moment, servants and concubines all lost theirziness and contempt, as sternness reced it, staring tightly at the devil shadow that was nowughing mockingly!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare emperor let out a mockingugh that was hair-raising, as if asking the killed beast, ¡°Let¡¯s see you roar again!¡±

    ¡°Tie Xing, you attack!¡± Heavenly concubine nced at the thirty year old female and said.

    The woman called Tie Xing nodded as her shock faded and slowly became sharp. This caused her previously somewhat masculine face to be even colder!

    ¡°Her majesty, leave this White Nightmare who hurt Xue Tang to me and my Ocean dawn soul pet. No need to let Tie Xing fight.¡± A woman said with a bloodthirsty smile.

    This woman was called ¡°Luo Heng¡±, and was the most battle-hungry of the Thirty Two Scars. She used to be an assassin before heavenly concubine brought her in as a subordinate.

    Luo Heng and Xue Tang had a close rtionship. Seeing her hurt, she was naturally angry!

    Luo Heng didn¡¯t have any top tier emperor rank soul pets, but she had a high ss emperor rank Hai Shu with main water type and subtype with light. The main typepletely countered a White Nightmare¡¯s devil me, while its light subtype could restrict the white nightmare¡¯s dark type as well. The Ocean Dawn was a White Nightmare¡¯s greatest counter. Even a rank¡¯s difference couldn¡¯t change the advantage it gets.

    Heavenly Concubine hesitated and nced at the other devil shadows around the White Nightmare.

    ¡°Tie Xing, look after Xue Tang and let Luo Heng attack.¡± Heavenly Concubine nodded.

    Luo Heng had defeated an elder from nightmare pce a few years ago. She was a very famously vicious female soul pet trainer. She cast an incantation, summoning the massive sea beast shrouded in seawater and slowly floated downwards in rolling tides!

    Luo Heng started as another six servants slowly rode their Seven Color Phoenix down!

    ¡°Huahuahua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ocean Dawn¡¯s shrouding ocean water became a flood that poured into the forest from thousand meters above the ground. The massive forest couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure, instantly bing an ocean, as all the trees were snapped and rolled through the waters!

    High ss emperor ranks, especially water type attacks, were very magnificent. Weaker ones created rivers and waterfalls, while stronger ones could drown mountains and create oceans!

    ¡°Where can you hide now?¡± Luo Heng said resentfully, as she caused Hai Shu to pour more and more sea into the forest to defeat all the devil men!

    The seawater almost devoured everything. Luo Heng was sure that all of the devils were definitely painfully, rolling in the seawater. In a minute, their stamina would be out!

    ¡°Gugugu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a massive whirlpool appeared in the middle of the rising ocean, as if a bottomless pit appeared that quickly drained away all the water.

    The water level quickly fell no matter how much water Ocean Dawn made.

    Not long after, the ocean disappeared, leaving only a maple forest wrecked and puddles. ¡°Why......how......¡± Luo Heng was shocked as she saw her water type technique instantly defeated.

    Water type technique¡¯s weakening ability was extremely powerful. Though it wasn¡¯t offensive, it was hard to dodge. Luo heng¡¯s Ocean Dawn used this to defeat many nightmare pce experts, and it had never failed. She had no idea why it was so unsessful today.

    ¡°Nienie~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a devil¡¯sugh came from behind Luo Heng. Luo Heng turned around and found that a devil shadow had appeared beside her Ocean Dawn, its devil ws already extending into Ocean Dawn¡¯s body!

    Obliterating heart!!!

    Luo Heng recognized this technique; it was the White Nightmare¡¯s most terrifying instant killing technique!!!

    Luo heng¡¯s heart went cold. This white nightmares strength was far beyond her imagination. Its water type and light type counter didn¡¯t seem to work at all. Was this a White Nightmare already at invincible emperor?

    ¡°Tie Xing!¡± Heavenly Concubine yelled coldly.

    The woman named Tie Xing immediately told her soul pet to attack!

    Tie Xing¡¯s Seven Color Phoenix gathered together a rainbow energy that was sent towards the White Nightmare!!!

    Tie Xing¡¯s seven color phoenix was a top tier emperor rank soul pet, and Tie Xing was the strongest female soul pet trainer with her fame spreading across all of Wanxiang Realm. She was the Xing Jue of soul alliance¡¯s sixteen absolutes. She had a heart like steel, and only knew how to cultivate!

    The rainbow energy became many beams of light that was sent towards White Nightmare¡¯s head, neck, heart, and stomach!!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare emperor was angry that someone interrupted its killing. The other hand opened up palm first towards the beams as a wind cave appeared in its palm, forcefully taking in the four beams in!

 Chapter 768: Is this Actually a Forbidden Region or a Human Region?

    <h4>Chapter 768: Is this Actually a Forbidden Region or a Human Region?</h4>

    The White Nightmare Emperor being distracted gave Luo Hen a chance to escape. She hastily retreated towards the Heavenly Concubine as her Ocean Dawn transformed into a thousandyer wave.

    Just now, the threat of death caused Luo Hen to realize her Ocean Dawn simply wasn¡¯t the White Nightmare¡¯s opponent. She was both shocked and fearful!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~¡±

    But the White Nightmare Emperor had locked onto its prey already. Why would it let it go?

    Its palm that absorbed the Seven Colored Phoenix¡¯s four lights turned to the fleeing Ocean Dawn and Luo Hen, forcibly reversing the wind cave!!

    Reversal!!

    The peak emperor rank Seven Colored Phoenix light technique oundishly flew out of the wind cave towards the Ocean Dawn!!

    If it was the White Nightmare¡¯s own technique, the devil me and dark type would have been considerably weakened against the Ocean Dawn. However, the Seven Colored Phoenix¡¯s wing type energy light was the one that struck the Ocean Dawn, meaning that its death was inevitable!

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu!!!!!!!¡±

    Four pirs of light pierced through different locations on the Ocean Dawn¡¯s body. The Ocean Dawn was covered in a tide of water, and let out a miserable cry that resembled ocean waves crashing onto the shore as its body transformed into dead water that fell from the sky!!

    Luo Hen had been rejoicing over being able to escape this disaster, but in the next instant, the soul pet she was most proud of met the same fate as the enormous beast. Killed in one shot. Her own shoulder was pierced by the light pir, with blood flying everywhere!!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s reversal strike was something the Heavenly Concubine never expected. She watched with open eyes as her subordinate¡¯s high ss emperor was killed by her own soul pet¡¯s technique

    All of the Concubine¡¯s servant girls sucked in a breath of cold air. This White Nightmare¡¯s strength surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations. Moreover, its method of fighting was extremely crafty. It unexpectedly understood that its Obliterating Heart technique wouldn¡¯t finish, so it instead used the Seven Colored Phoenix¡¯s light beam interrupting it to kill the Ocean Dawn!

    If the White Nightmare¡¯s technique had struck the Ocean Dawn, it would not have been able to instakill it because its attribute was being countered. Thus, the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s technique reversal could be described as beautiful!

    Right now, female soul pet trainer called Tie Xin¡¯s face was ck, and her heart was filled with anger!

    The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s expression was unsightly and she ordered another concubine servant to save Luo Hen. Her eyes, originally without any ripple of emotions, now radiated coldness and killing intent!

    ¡°Tie Xin, kill it!¡± the Heavenly Concubine ordered!

    Tie Xin nodded her head. She urged her peak emperor rank Seven Colored Phoenix to circle above the White Nightmare Emperor.

    Tie Xin¡¯s Seven Colored Phoenix naturally was not the White Nightmare¡¯s opponent. Thus, she chanted an incantation and summoned another two amin pets!

    A dense ghost aura spilled out, covering the darkness. A ghost figure appeared, but its aura was as if a million malevolent ghosts had covered the night sky, and it let out a jittery cry!!

    At the same time, a demon emperor with azure colored eyes appeared. A set of ck poisonous teeth that extended from its top lip to its chin exuded a cold light!

    Demon aura was everywhere and it looked savage. This was a Poison Teeth Demon Emperor, one of the most savage species of demons!

    Most female soul pet trainers chose water, light or flower type soul pets; more support types. However, this cold-hearted soul pet trainer also had two malevolent peak emperors aside from her Seven Colored Phoenix. This woman was definitely not a benevolent-type, and could be even more savage than those evil criminals!

    ¡°These people are very strong!¡±

    The young girl, Ning Maner, hidden behind the wounded White Nightmare, was silently shocked.

    Reason dictated that the word ¡°emperor rank creatures¡± should have been powerful in themselves in Wanxiang Realm. Middle ss, high ss and peak emperors were even moreso at the top of the food chain in Wanxian Realm. Thus, nobody expected that there would appear a group of powerful humans among which high ss emperors weren¡¯t even considered much. This couldn¡¯t help but cause the young girl to reevaluate her understanding of Wanxiang Realm.

    In reality, this young girl was misunderstanding Wanxiang Realm. She didn¡¯t know that the person pursuing her was the strongest woman in the human domain: Soul Alliance¡¯s Heavenly Concubine, a woman above millions!

    While the young girl was shocked, the White Nightmare was also astonished. With its understanding of humans, the strongest humans should only be at the peak emperor rank. Moreover, the number of peak emperors was very limited. Within billions of humans, the chances of encountering a peak emperor human was close to zero.

    Thus, it was unexpected that not long after entering human society, it encountered a group of peak human experts.

    Of course, shock was just shock. Its silver eyes changed a bit!

    Thirst for blood, thirst for ughter, and thirst for fights were the instincts of a devil. This nk devil had its own intelligence, and there was no way it didn¡¯t know it was currently wandering in human territory. However, what did it matter? Being surrounded by humanity¡¯s experts was what it really wanted. It was only then could it kill as much as it pleased and fight as much as it pleased. It was iparable to ughtering tens if not hundreds of thousands of those ants purely by raising its hand!

    ¡°Fang Wu, go and help Tie Xin.¡± coldly said the Heavenly Concubine.

    The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s gaze was cruel. Although the White Nightmare fighting Tie Xin hadn¡¯t reached the paragon emperor rank, it wasn¡¯t far. Even with three peak emperors, there would still be losses in order to defeat it.

    Due to underestimating the enemy and carelessness, two of the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s soul pets had died. It had been so many years since this had happened. Thus, it caused anger to well up within her, who had looked down upon everyone for so long.

    The woman called Fang Wu stood up and nced at the Heavenly Concubine.

    Fang Wu was the only person in the human domain without a title or any prestige. She was a female soul pet trainer from the same generation as the Heavenly Concubine. Ten years ago, Wanxiang Realm¡¯s spirit emperor general assembly had ced her on par with the Heavenly Concubine.

    However, ten yearster, because Fang Wu had been defeated by the Heavenly Concubine after challenging her andpletely stowed away her ambition to defeat and rece the Heavenly Concubine. She had now be a faithful and arrogant concubine servant!

    Fang Wu was the head of the seven concubine servants and the strongest amongst them. The number of people that could force her hand could be counted. Fang Wu understood that since the Heavenly Concubine wanted her to take action, she was definitely angry.

    ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t worry. I will capture that White Nightmare alive.¡± coolly said Fang Wu.

    While facing the Heavenly Concubine, Fang Wu¡¯s eyes were extremely reverent and respectful. However, when she turned around and faced her enemy, her eyes were filled with arrogance and contempt!

    Among the female soul pet trainer ranking, she devotedly served the Heavenly Concubine and Empress Concubine, but after them she was the strongest female soul pet trainer in this world. She was also the only female among the Eight Destions ¨C Dancing Destion!

    The seven concubine servants could be regarded as the strongest women in humanity¡¯s domain. Even those with only middle ss emperor ranks were among the strongest because they were still young. Probably in ten year¡¯s time, they would stand in the highest domain and be revered by humanity!

    Ostensibly, all of humanity¡¯s strongest and most promising female soul pet trainers had gathered here. It was no wonder that they always acted arrogantly. With such strength, they were capable of sweeping through the slightly weakened three great pces!

    ¡°You should take action too.¡± the silver devil raised its head and stared at the female soul pet trainer, Fang Wu, with a powerful aura, as it spoke to the White Nightmare emperor next to it, who was itching to fight.

    Fang Wu¡¯s aura was stronger than Tie Xin¡¯s. This meant that her strength was stronger than the three peak emperor Tie Xin.

    If this king still had its memories, its heart would have been in turmoil. Due to inadvertently sheltering a young girl, he ended up attracting the ultra experts from Soul Alliance¡¯s Thirty Two Scars, Sixteen Absolutes and Eight Destions. Most shockingly, above these three female spirit emperors was an escorted woman riding on a Nine Colored Phoenix that was hard to see!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~~¡± the White Nightmare emperor standing next to its king cracked a smile.

    Under the king were a total of 10 White Nightmares. Two of them were peak emperors. The White Nightmare that swore to follow its king wasn¡¯t the White Nightmare emperor currently fighting but rather the fellow letting out a terrifyingly demonicugh!

    This fellow was the king¡¯s strongest White Nightmare. In the past 100 years, this fellow that followed respectfully and sincerely, followed the silver devil had ruled a tenth rank tribe that was nearly the size of an empire!!

    A Nightmare Tribe!! This was a Nightmare Tribe hidden in the most southern part of a forbidden region which humans had yet to discover!! Its scope was second only to Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Holy Region!!

    This tenth rank Nightmare Tribe¡¯s ruler, capable of stunning billions of humans, was now standing here next to the silver devil, and letting out a pleased and craftyugh!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡±

    The Nightmare ruler floated up demonically towards Soul Alliance¡¯s Dancing Destion whose eyes were filled with contempt!

    Fang Wu was still focused on the White Nightmare fighting Tie Xin. The two peak emperors she was controlling had secondary attributes and they were hiding in the dark night, thinking they were crafty. They were waiting for an opportunity to give the White Nightmare a fatal strike!

    However, Fang Wu didn¡¯t know that the mysterious and powerful Nightmare ruler that was from the depths of the forbidden region¡¯s most southern parts was currently targeting her. ording to its king¡¯s instructions, it was to kill that woman!

    At the spirit emperor rank, soul pet trainers were able to hide their aura. It was unlikely that they would be attacked by soul pets because they were often invisible to them. Although this Nightmare ruler didn¡¯t know why its king wanted it to kill this woman, since it was its king¡¯s orders, it would do as ordered!

    ¡°Fang Wu, there is a White Nightmare approaching you!¡± suddenly, the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s anxious voice rang out!

    Fang Wu was stunned, and swept her soul remembrance over the area beside her. She abruptly discovered a pair of demonic eyes staring at her. It made her feel as if she was submerged in icy water!!

    ¡°This... this... this is a true paragon emperor!!¡± after the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s warning, the other concubine servants discovered this Nightmare ruler. The shock in their hearts was hard to describe!

    A paragon emperor!! This was a soul pet that only experts at the Four Heroes rank possessed!!!

    The concubine servants with less experience were about to stop thinking! Was this ce really an area controlled by humans, or was it actually a wild forbidden region that human¡¯s strongest experts didn¡¯t even dare enter. Why would so many ultra strong creatures, strong beyond imagination, appear!! If these creatures were to attack human cities, how many kingdoms would disappear from a human map!!!

 Chapter 769: A Direct Descendant of A Speciesâ€™ Ancestor, the Crown Phoenix King

    <h4>Chapter 769: A Direct Descendant of A Species¡¯ Ancestor, the Crown Phoenix King</h4>

    ¡°What on earth is going on?!!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Concubine, this...¡±

    Encountering an emperor rank soul pet in human territory was already rather rare. The appearance of a peak emperor rank was thus equivalent to a cmity!

    But now, not only was there a peak emperor rank White Nightmare, but even a paragon emperor rank White Nightmare. Didn¡¯t these creatures, tyrants in forbidden regions, know this was human territory?

    Perhaps these magnate rank creatures were imitating those peak human experts who traversed the depths of forbidden regions, and were also going to enter human territory to do the same?

    But this was something rare throughout history, right?

    ¡°Imagine if this group of devils hadn¡¯t been encountered by us... then a terrifying cmity would have ured!¡± the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s heart was in shock.

    She was someone who often entered the depths of forbidden regions and had encountered paragon emperors before. However, encountering a paragon emperor within human territory was akin to an enemy appearing in her own bedroom. Even if she was able to discover it in time, the feeling of intrusion would make her feel angry and embarrassed!

    ¡°Those who intrude into our Wanxiang Realm must be punished!¡± the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s beautiful eyes slowly became a sharp and cold. She was full of a powerful aura that couldn¡¯t help but make those emperor rank Seven Colored Phoenixes fearful!

    ¡°Your majesty, you are going to take action?¡± the adjacent servant girls could see that Tian Ji, who normally couldn¡¯t be disdained to take action in human territory, could no longer stop her anger!

    It had to be admitted that this group of ultra strong devils with mysterious origins, made them extremely shocked. The group had even made them, a consort of girls who couldn¡¯t find opponents among humans, suffer a loss!

    However, no matter how shocked they were, they would never retreat. An expert ranking in the top three among humans was now standing beside them. Even a paragon emperor, considered a tyrant within the wild forbidden region, would have to retreat against her!

    ¡°Your subordinates are incapable. Your majesty has to take action once again.¡± the concubine servants were pleased in their hearts that they would be able to take revenge for their tworades who had each lost a soul pet. However, on the surface, they seemed humble and deferential.

    As loyal subordinates, they should have done their best for their master to weaken the strength of the opponent in fights they could not win but could not avoid. It had been many years since the Heavenly Concubine had taken action in human territory. This could be considered the only time after the Heavenly Concubine had stepped onto the summit of humanity!

    The Nine Colored Phoenix, just like its master, also carried an exceptional and unrivalled aura. It beat its wings and floated into the battlefield filled with torrential devil mes.

    This Nine Colored Phoenix was one of the rare paragon emperors from human territory that dared fly in a forbidden region. It was also the wing type soul pet the Heavenly Concubine was most proud of!!

    Although the Heavenly Concubine was taking action, she didn¡¯t summon any other soul pets. Instead, she rode her Nine Colored Phoenix into the fight between Fang Wu and the Nightmare ruler.

    ¡°Hmph, how crafty!¡± the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s imposing gaze swept over the Nightmare ruler that chose to immediately retreat!

    As a paragon emperor as well, in an aerial fight, the Nightmare ruler would definitely be suppressed by the Nine Colored Phoenix. When the Nightmare ruler saw it fly over, it thus chose to instantly retreat, indicating that it was much smarter than those aggressive Nightmare Pce White Nightmares!

    However, there wasn¡¯t much sense in retreating. In the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s eyes, the Nightmare ruler that dared enter human territory from the forbidden region was going to die after encountering her!

    Chanting an incantation, the Heavenly Concubine had lost her patience against the White Nightmares that had made her angry and embarrassed. She was going to summon another paragon emperor to annihte them!

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like your aura. It makes me think of an extremely loathsome woman...¡±

    Just as the Heavenly Concubine chanted an incantation, suddenly an extremely oundish devil voice rang out, coldly, in her ears!!

    The Heavenly Concubine trembled. The muttering devil voice in her ears gave her the feeling that a death god was issuing a warning!!

    Although she had traversed the depths of forbidden regions, the Heavenly Concubine had never felt this kind of threat before. It made her feel cold even at the bottom of her soul!!

    The Heavenly Concubine hastily stopped her soul pet summon incantation and poured her soul remembrance into the expensive pendant on her neck!

    After energy was imbued, a purple colored rose soul armor appeared on her clothes, wrapping her entire body, separating her from the death god!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    In the next instant, the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s extremely valuable tenth rank soul armor was shattered by a single silver w strike. Her body fell through the air like a falling leaf!!

    The Nine Colored Phoenix was only able to react after its master had been knocked flying. It hastily beat its wings, transforming into a nine colored rainbow that flew through the air, intercepting its master as she fell to the ground!

    ¡°Pu~~~~~¡±

    Fresh blood spurted out. The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s hand was tightly sped onto her Nine Colored Phoenix¡¯s feathers. She was half-kneeled on her soul pet, and her arrogant eyes were filled with fear and an anger that stemmed from her defeat!!

    ¡°Your... your majesty...¡±

    The seven concubine servants were all stunned. They hadn¡¯t actually seen what had happened. They only saw the soul armor on the Heavenly Concubine shatter and blood spray... humanity¡¯s nearly unrivalled human had been injured!! Even Fang Wu, who had followed the Heavenly Concubine for the longest, had never seen this before!!!

    ¡°Jie jie jie jie~~~~~¡± the crafty Nightmare ruler let out a very inappropriate eerie and terrifyingugh. It mockingly floated behind the silver devil and looked very subservient!

    The Nightmare ruler had just retreated because the human woman who was stronger than it was about to take action, and also because its king was about to take action too!

    Since its king was going to take action, it didn¡¯t need to do anything. This extremely crafty Nightmare ruler only needed to follow behind its king and mock its enemy¡¯s puniness and stupidity!

    The Nightmare ruler¡¯s actions caused the Heavenly Concubine and the seven concubine servants to abruptly realize that there existed a silver devil among the devils!

    In the few rounds of fighting just now, even the Heavenly Concubine hadn¡¯t noticed the existence of this silver devil. It wasn¡¯t until they horrifyingly saw the Heavenly Concubine being injured did they realize that there existed an existence even more powerful than paragon monarchs among the devils!!

    Injuring the Heavenly Concubine and causing the Nightmare ruler, capable of sweeping through the depths of forbidden regions, to be humble and subservient. How strong was this silver devil?!!

    If the appearance of the two peak emperor White Nightmares earlier had made the Heavenly Concubine and the concubine servants feel like there were billows in their hearts, then the appearance of the stronger silver devil could be described as raising a sea wave that reached the heavens. It practically undermined their ability to withstand!

    ¡°Unforgivable! Unforgivable!!!¡±

    The Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t even wipe away the blood on her lips. Her eyes were giving off sparks as she stared at the silver devil!

    This unprecedented humiliation caused the Heaven Concubine to both forget the shock from facing a dominator rank devil, and to have anger fill her brain!

    She chanted an incantation, not hesitating to summon her strongest mian pet!!

    This was because she understood that only her main pet had a chance of defeating the absolute creature in front of her!

    ¡°So it turns out you are a woman who has stepped into the dominator realm.¡± the silver devil silently watched the ancient, dignified pattern summoned by the Heavenly Concubine. Its apathetic and emotionless eyes were unexpectedly now filled with astonishment!

    In the one year this devil had traversed the forbidden region, the strongest enemy it had encountered was the Nightmare ruler that now refused to leave its side. It never expected that not long after entering human territory, a human expert with a dominator rank creature would appear. It seemed that entering human territory wouldn¡¯t be so boring!

    Of course, this silver devil was like the young girl, Ning Maner, in that neither expected the woman in front of them to represent humanity¡¯s strongest. Even if it had traversed human¡¯s territory like it had aimlessly done so in the southern wild forbidden region, it definitely would not encounter a human stronger than this woman. This waspletely a meeting of coincidence!

    The incantation wasplete and from thee ancient pattern slowly appeared a soul pet that resembled the soul pet on thest page of the human ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡±.

    The ¡°Pet Encyclopedia¡± recorded all of the known soul pets throughout humanity¡¯s thousands of years of civilization. And those creatures that were recorded in thest tens of pages were undoubtedly creatures with heaven-defying strength. These existences were like legends that couldn¡¯t be sought after!

    The soul pet the Heavenly Concubine summoned was precisely one of the ones on thest pages of the thick Pet Encyclopedia. It was a creature drawn on the ancient goat-skin page and known by humans as the Crown Phoenix King, the ancestor of myriad demons!!

    The Crown Phoenix King was a fire type, wing type supreme. Its wing type feather species and fire type demon species were direct descendants of their respective species¡¯ ancestors!

    Such a creature was definitely on the same level as Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Region¡¯s King!!

    If the devil still had its previous memories, the Crown Phoenix King would have made it go mad because when it was young, it thought that if it had the chance to even see this legendary creature, its life would not have been in vain.

    Of course, it never expected that after transforming into a devil, it would face off against this legendary creature, which was but a dream to countless soul pet trainers, and stare at it with a mocking gaze.

    ¡°This woman is very scary. She was even able to make this direct descendant of ancestor species her own soul pet!¡± the young girl, Ning Maner was still hiding behind the eight high ss emperor rank White Nightmares as she softly spoke.

    ¡°Everyone retreat!!¡± the Heavenly Concubine yelled. Her entire brain wasn¡¯t filled with anger, and she still remembered to have her subordinates retreat.

    Even peak emperors had to retreat a hundred kilometers when dominators fought. This was even more the case for the younger concubine servants still raising middle ss emperors!

    The king also swept its gaze over the White Nightmare subordinates insistent on following it. It swept its hands, indicating that they should retreat, so as not to be involved with this powerful, crazy woman!

 Chapter 770: Dimensional Leak, Spatial Hourglass

    <h4>Chapter 770: Dimensional Leak, Spatial Hourss</h4>

    Little beauty Ning Maner followed behind the White Nightmare, turning her head around to watch constantly. She had seen dominator rank battles before, yet she didn¡¯t expect to spark one after entering this region. While she felt bad, she also was curious about the battle between dominator ranks.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡± White Nightmare couldn¡¯t let this little girl stay there. With how fragile she was, she needed to be protected even a hundred kilometers away. No matter how courageous she was, or how curious, he had to drag her far away.

    On the other side, simrly, the servants and concubines who stopped battling hadn¡¯t recovered from their disbelief and shock.

    They were all at the top levels of soul pet territory. The dominator rank organisms that they had seen were only the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and the heavenly concubine¡¯s Crown Phoenix King who were involved in the bloody event ten years ago in Wanxiang City. This silver devil man was the third time they¡¯d seen such a level of organism. Appearing so unexpectedly, any soul pet trainer would need a while before being able to process it.

    Both sides backed off. Heavenly Concubine riding her Crown Phoenix King wiped off a trickle of blood from her lips onto her snow white hand, her eyes now gleaming with wild fighting intent!

    The Crown Phoenix King was burning with golden mes. This me was pure and burning,pletely different from the cold and evil devil mes of the devil man. When the two types of mes collided, they lit each other up and canceled each other out...... The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s figure didn¡¯t have therge stature of most high ranking organisms. Its body was delicate and intricate, its golden feathers and elegant curves creating a beauty that crowned it as the empress of all organisms.

    And, Crown Phoenix King¡¯s aura was more noble and dignified with its burning golden mes, as opposed to the holy and refined elegance of the Immortal Ming Bird.

    Its dream-like appearance and the golden light that affected the heavens and earth. With a noblewoman like Heavenly Concubine atop it, flying into vision, she could easily be a war goddess!

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know what empire¡¯s king you are, but if you dare walk into my territory and hurt me, I¡¯ll burn your evil soul into ashes!¡± Heavenly Concubine said!

    It may be a soul pet empire¡¯s king, but heavenly concubine was the queen of humans too!

    As she spoke, her gaze became firm and full of killing intent. At the same time, the golden crown phoenix king unfurled its wings and swelled up in golden mes!!

    This was thebination of wing type and fire type techniques. Its golden figure almost reached the realm of instant moving, creating a golden trail of light!

    This line crisscrossed and created a restraining totem often seen in sealing diagrams!

    Sealing diagrams often needed geography, energy vessels, ancientnguages and many other requirements. This Crown Phoenix King truly was a direct descendant of ancestral organisms, able to create sealing totems with its own power!

    This Crown Phoenix King¡¯s golden sealing totem was the higher level of Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s wing type restraint. This restraint waspletely at the level of sealing diagrams. If caught by this, it may be stuck for even a few years!

    Every part of the golden sealed totem brought with it powerful restricting abilities when it was drawn. This energy suppressed the silver devil man¡¯s evil aura and movement, and once the totem wasplete, the seal would be at its most powerful

    Silver devil man constantly casted discement specter and relied on its control of space to dart through the golden diagram, using its devil w to destroy every energy foci in the seal, causing the totem to lose power!

    The golden totem was massive, creating a glow that shrouded the entire forest. Yet, as the important spatial nodes were broken by the silver devil, this miracle like golden totem simply became a pretty painting in the sky. The sealing effects were only useful on high ss emperor rank organisms.

    Flying casually out of the totem, the silver devil man had an arrogant look of contempt on its face. Its humanoid face again caused the heavenly concubine to feel her pride mocked!

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s type didn¡¯t have any advantage in this battle. Since other type was always known to be mysterious, in simr rank battles, an other type organism that wasn¡¯t countered by any types indeed had the power to mock other organisms. Using seals or binds on other type organisms was definitely a waste of time.

    Heavenly concubine quickly realized that this silver devil man couldn¡¯t be beaten with normal tactics so she quickly told her Crown Phoenix King to have a fight of elements!

    A fight of elements means a battle between golden mes and devil mes!

    The silver devil man hadn¡¯t met an opponent like this in a while. Whatever way the opponent wanted to fight, he would fight back in the same way!

    The two dominator rank devil mes were both seventh rank elemental crystals. When the mes roiled, the entire hundred kilometer radius was covered in golden and silver sea of mes!

    The burning holiness and the evil coldness each took half the sky initially. Slowly, the golden mes took the skies, while the silver devil me took the ground, cutting the heavens and earth in two!

    Devil mes strictly peaking weren¡¯t fire type. It was the manifestation of the other type¡¯s ability to attack the soul. After getting a fire subtype, it became other fire, devil mes!

    As the direct descendant of the ancestor of mes, the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s control of fire was at a peak. In pure control of fire, the silver devil mes were suppressed. This suppression quickly meant the golden sea of mes devoured the silver world in overwhelming advantage, cleansing all the evil powers.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    On the burntnd, the silver devil man had long since escaped the mes. It gazed at the sweeping golden mes, and its face finally became more serious!

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the sky, taking up the entire air region, the Crown Phoenix King covered in golden mes gazed down at the devil man and let out a provoking call.

    Standing on the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s back, the heavenly concubine¡¯s face slightly rxed, as she took the upper hand in thest exchange.

    Since this war goddess had be a soul pet trainer, she was constantly involved in fights, so failure was something she dealt with often. However, after she had reached her current height, she never allowed herself to fail again. Seeing the threatening silver devil man pushed away, she naturally felt like she gained some face back.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t dwell on it and get confident. After gaining the advantage, she followed up with another attack. When the silver devil man¡¯s devil mes darkened, she sent golden mes towards the devil man!

    ¡°Spatial Hourss!¡±

    The silver devil man extended to arms and gestured into space!

    Where the silver devil man¡¯s hands passed, the space seemed to get isted, no longer merging with the rest of the world!

    The golden mes rolled down yet something strange happened. When all the mes came and reached this independent space, it would mysteriously extinguish!

    The golden mes was like an ocean. When this entire ocean poured downwards, it was an immense amount of fire energy.

    Yet, no matter how vast the me ocean was, the golden mes would slowly disappear when it reached that space, like sand in an hourss!

    Heavenly Concubine stared shocked, as the golden ocean that gained her an advantage simply vanished. She was again grave-faced. She had fought other type soul pets before but it was her first time seeing such an inexplicable technique.

    The silver devil man slowly smiled evilly. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the golden ocean disappeared. However, in his eyes, it didn¡¯t disappear; it simply went to the bottom half of an hourss!

    The upper portion of this spatial hourss was a normal space, while the lower half was the space controlled by the devil man. The devil man created a hole between the two dimensions to create a flow of energy as an hourss!!

    This spatial hourss could deal with all elemental energy!

    But since it was an hourss, it flowed both ways. This meant that this spatial hourss could be flipped around too!

    ¡°Flip around!¡±

    The silver devil man¡¯s arms extended and his palm flipped over slowly!

    At the same time, the independent space experienced a strange flip!!

    When the hourss flipped over, it meant all the vanished energy reappeared!

    However this time, it wasn¡¯t the golden mes that went into the hourss, but instead it was afflicted silver devil mes!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Piercingly cold soul devil mes flew out, starting as a spark and quickly bing a silver devil me ocean that surrounded heavenly concubine and her Crown Phoenix King!

    The silver devil mes came without warning. Heavenly concubine¡¯s face turned pale as she quickly rode her Crown Phoenix King into higher skies!

    Not long ago, her golden light lit up the sky. Now, evil silvermanded all. This instant switch caused the heavenly concubine and her Crown Phoenix King to run away in fear!!

    ......A hundred meters away, seeing the heavenly concubine and crown phoenix king back off to avoid its attack, little beauty Ning Manermented very experiencedly, ¡°Being so aggressive against an other type dominator rank organism, she truly is looking to get beat. However, this king really is powerful, having a strong control over other type!!¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~Nie~~~~~~~~~Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    Seeing the arrogant human woman retreat, the evil and mischievous white nightmares all let out mockingughs, of which the nightmaremander had the shrillest ofughs!

    Withughsing from the devils, the seven servants and concubines couldn¡¯t say anything back!!

    They had never expected their war goddess to run away so pathetically under an attack. The feeling of their belief being questioned pounded their minds, causing their face to be filled with astonishment and disbelief!!

 Chapter 771: Lost, New Life

    <h4>Chapter 771: Lost, New Life</h4>

    ¡°Go, leave here!¡±

    Suddenly, Heavenly concubine¡¯s voice caused the seven servants to wake up from a dream. At this moment, they finally realized that the heavenly concubine had flown above them and said to them pale-faced.

    Seven concubines and servants didn¡¯t dare be slow and quickly rode their seven-colored phoenixes around the wounded concubine and protected her as they flew towards Qi City.

    ¡°Your majesty, are you well?¡± Fang Wu asked with care.

    Crown Phoenix King was only mildly burnt from the devil mes, and its fighting strength wasn¡¯t affected. However, Heavenly Concubine seemed pretty wounded, even her lips were turning white!

    Tian Ji bit her lip, her eyes filled with anger and shame, yet she had to push the anger down forcefully!

    Heavenly concubine¡¯s Crown Phoenix King may not be the silver devil man¡¯s match, but because she was heavily wounded already and was burnt by the soul devil mes, she found it hard to continue. If they continued fighting, her soul would definitely be irreversibly damaged.

    Silver devil man¡¯s strength was far beyond the heavenly concubine¡¯s imagination. Because of her aggressiveness, her crown phoenix king already fallen into a disadvantage. If they continued fighting, she could stand to lose even more.

    Though the heavenly concubine was incredibly angry, she didn¡¯t let it affect her judgment. Dealing with this dominator rank devil needed a long term n!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Once we reach Qi city, immediately tell this to soul alliance and tell Xiong Qian toe help!¡± Heavenly Concubine said.

    After heavenly concubine spoke, she sat down on her Crown Phoenix King and closed her eyes to rest, entering a meditative state.

    It was the first time the seven concubines experienced such an event. They kept turning around apprehensively, in case the powerful devil man chased after her

    Luckily, the devil men didn¡¯t catch up, causing her to let out a breath of relief. They guessed at the devil man¡¯s origins as their hearts kept pounding!

    ............¡±Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    Nightmaremander let out a mockingugh towards the escaping female soul pet trainers. This sound was intentionally imbued with mental powers so it could reach the concubines¡¯ ears. Their faces all became soured, as they lost the arrogance previously upying their faces. The heavenly concubine was angered to the point where she could no longer meditate. Her ample bosom heaved heavily. Only when they flew extremely far away could they finally get rid of the shrillughter and calm down to meditate and heal up.

    ¡°They very likely will go to get help. We need to leave here.¡± Little beauty Ning Maner quickly said.

    No matter what, this was human territory. Even if they were incredibly strong, if they were surrounded by arge group of human experts, this group of devil men who came from the forbidden realm would lose their lives here.

    ¡°Why did those women want to capture you?¡± The king walked over to the little girl and questioned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, I don¡¯t know them.¡± Ning Maner shook her head, her pretty eyes pure and clear, showing no signs of lying. ¡°Throw her down.¡± King retracted her gaze and said calmly.

    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t throw me away, half devil brother, please, so many people want to capture me......¡± Ning Maner got worried and quickly begged.

    ¡°Half devil? What is half devil?¡± The king¡¯s gaze again fell on the little girl¡¯s body and asked, slightly lost.

    ¡°Half devil is the mix between human and devil soul. Its when the soul of a humanbines with a subordinate white nightmare of yours, living in one body simultaneously as a half soul pet half human creature. Did brother half devil not know what species you were?¡± Ning Maner said.

    Ning Maner originally thought the king was a dominator rank white nightmare. However, after carefully observing, she realized it wasn¡¯t a white nightmare, but instead was the extremely rare half devil!

    Ning Maner¡¯s talent was useless to humans. If the king were a white nightmare, it definitely would be friendly to her like the other white nightmares and not mind her. This meant that the king must have human blood. This was why Ning Maner came to the conclusion that this king was a half devil, which also exins why it could speak the humannguage.

    Of course, obviously, this seemingly lost half devil¡¯s devil side had the reins......after Ning Maner exined, the me deep inside the silver devil man¡¯s pupil flickered.

    ¡°I used to be human?¡± the king slowly lifted his hands and gazed down.

    He once stood at the edge of ake and gazed at his reflection for a whole day. Every time he got numb from killing, the feeling of being lost and hollow caused him to reflect again and again on what he was......

    ¡°It must be, when a human and its soul pet white nightmare go through the process of fighting andbining, it¡¯s half devil. There are two possibilities after someone bes a half devil. First, they can be an incredibly cruel white nightmare. This white nightmare is often known as a Fiend. It has a human¡¯s intelligence but also a devil¡¯s cruelty. It is the slyest creature on earth and the representative of death itself. The other type is also a devil, but its neither white nightamre nor human. Instead, it lost its reason, thought, and memory. Such a half devil is like a newborn life. It has immense power and also kills, is cruel and bloodthirsty. However, that¡¯s because it doesn¡¯t know how to control its power in its infant stages. As time moves on, it will slowly create a new consciousness and mind......¡± Little beauty Ning Maner seemed to understand everything. Her words were certain and her gaze didn¡¯t waver at all.

    ¡°Brother half devil definitely is the second type. This mainly is because, when you were still a human, you had a rooted belief and desire. Life alwayses from a soul¡¯s determination to live on. You as a human didn¡¯t want to just die like this, so this belief caused brother half devil to think, ask questions, and keep searching even once you be half devil......¡± Ning Maner continued.

    King¡¯s gaze slowly became even more lost. It gazed at this girl, and actually showed a ripple of emotion in its pupils.

    Half a year ago, he only knew killing. He went from the edge of forbidden realm to deep inside, creating rivers of blood behind him. Countless tribes and ns disappeared off the face of the earth. However, after half a year, he found that he started hating this meaningless killing more and more. On one hand, the opponents were too weak. On the other hand, he learned to think......¡± ¡°If brother half devil wants to bring me along, Ning Maner will try her best to help you find what you lost and forgot, because that¡¯s what truly belongs to you. Of course, brother is actually a new life form, so if you want to give up the past and restart, you can forget it all......Ah, no matter what brother half devil should bring me along. I can tell you many many things......¡± Little beauty Ning Maner said panickingly, scared she would get tossed behind.

    New life, new start?

    If he wanted to restart, he wouldn¡¯t step onto human territory.

    He once tried to use his powerful mental strength to wipe out the remains of his memory. However, when he did that, a heart-wrenching sadness would overtake his mind, causing even an emotionless devil like him to shed silver tears. At that moment he realized just how important the memories and the past were to his hollow soul and body; losing it was harder than dying.

    ¡°You can help me find what I lost?¡± King asked calmly.

    ¡°This......¡± Ning Maner hesitated.

    In reality, even she wasn¡¯t sure if a lost soul coulde back. She had never encountered that before. After all, the half devil was basically a new life form that created new memories and consciousness as it grew up...... ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± At this moment, the king spoke.

    ¡°Ah? Where to?¡± Ning Maner stared nkly at the leaving silver devil man and asked questioningly.

    The king didn¡¯t respond, but his body slowly floated upwards and flew towards the rising smear of sun on the eastern horizon.

    The 10 white nightmares all smiled. The white nightmare that found Ning Maner lifted the dumbfounded little girl and followed tightly behind the king.

    Ning Maner finally realized that this king wanted to bring her along now. She smiled sweetly and quickly flew ahead to thank the cold and proud devil man.

    Since brother half devil was a human before, you definitely had your own soul pets. They are your best buddies. In human terms, they are your closest friends.¡± Ning Maner yelled over to the silver devil man from a hundred meters away.

    The silver devil man¡¯s body suddenly paused for a moment but quickly continued flying.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    At this moment, the nightmare dominator let out a call that signaled it was a qualified friend too!

    The other white nightmares also joined in, as if they were professionally hired thugs!

    Silver devil man looked back at the group of mischievous white nightmares. They were indeed the only members of his species he knew, but he always felt like they were missing something, as if their rtionship wasn¡¯t as deeply rooted as the ¡°soul pets¡± that Ning Maner mentioned.

    When she retracted her gaze, he subconsciously nced at his shoulder. Why did he feel as if he was missing a weight on his shoulder? Or in other words, it was because of this missing weight that his heart felt hollow.

    ¡°Quickly, find what I lost.¡± He muttered to himself.

    East, he felt a sorrowful voice beckoning for him. He had a feeling that once he reached the ce, he wouldn¡¯t feel as muddleheaded as he was now!

    ¡°Oh, brother half devil even has a spatial ring......this spatial ring......should be from when you were still a soul pet trainer.¡± Ning Maner gazed very closely and noticed that there were two spatial rings on the burning hands of the king!

    Maybe the items in these rings would allow them to find some leads.

 Chapter 772: Second Heaven Boundary Monument

    <h4>Chapter 772: Second Heaven Boundary Monument</h4>

    The clouds above Wanxiang City began to slowly and mysteriously change, forming ancient words.

    An old schr stroked his white beard, and contentedly watched the changes in the clouds.

    There was only one person that could change the clouds to deliver a message. It was precisely the Heavenly Concubine who often enjoyed training in the wild. As for the words that were strange and mysterious to everyone else, this old man could decipher them very easily.

    However, when he saw half of the words, the leisure on his face disappeared and was reced by disbelief!

    ¡°The Heavenly... Heavenly Concubine was wounded!¡± the old schr stood up abruptly, and quickly deciphered the rest of the clouds. His face was in shock, and he didn¡¯t recover for a long time!

    ¡°There was still someone who could defeat Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine in this world!!¡± the old schr cried out. He hastily followed along Wanxiang tform¡¯s nkway steps towards the pce at the top of the tform.

    ¡°Old Man Yan, you really didn¡¯t see incorrectly?¡± underneath the magnificent doorstep of the pce, a man dressed in a deep purple colored windbreaker creased his brows.

    ¡°Hero Chief, why would I dare make an error in this matter. The Heavenly Concubine really did ry that message. She¡¯s wounded and is requesting assistance.¡± said Old Man Yan.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the only people that can wound her in front of you? Did she say who wounded her?¡± standing next to the windbreaker Hero Chief was an elegant woman wearing a golden mask.

    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty Empress Concubine, the Heavenly Concubine only said she wished for the Hero experts to take action. She didn¡¯t specify further.¡± respectfully replying to the golden masked woman, Old Man Yan then turned to the imposing Hero Chief. With much worry, he said, ¡°Hero Chief, you had best head to Qi City. This matter is not small and definitely involves an existence that surpassed the emperor rank!¡±

    The Hero Chief hesitated for a moment, and looked at the golden masked woman next to him.

    The golden masked Empress Concubine was deep in thought. With her understanding of Wanxiang Realm, aside from the Alliance Master, only the Hero Chief could wound the Heavenly Concubine. This was unless the Heavenly Concubine was surrounded by a big group of enemies.

    ¡°Could it be an alliance from the three great factions?¡± silently conjectured the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. An alliance of the three factions cannot have appeared in Qi City. What on earth wounded her...¡±

    To the side, Old Man Yan saw the two mighty figures not say anything and became even more anxious. He said: ¡°Your Majesty, Senior, you had beste up with a strategy quickly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip.¡± said the Hero Chief.

    At this point, the Empress Concubine shook her head and said: ¡°The Alliance Master is in seclusion so you can¡¯t leave Wanxiang City. Have Mo Ling go.¡±

    ¡°Mo Ling is slightly weaker than Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine. I¡¯m afraid if he goes...¡± softly said Old Man Yan.

    ¡°She¡¯s only requesting for a Hero to go. Moreover, she was able to arrive at Qi City to tell us this news. This means that the strength gap between her and her opponent isn¡¯t extremely big. Mo Ling is enough.¡± the golden masked Empress Concubine waved her hand, preventing Old Man Yan from saying anything further.

    The Hero Chief nodded his head, not saying anything else. However, it could be seen from his expression that he was extremely shocked by the Heavenly Concubine being injured. With her strength, unless Nightmare Pce awakened the Nightmare Ancestor or Soul Pce requested its King in the Holy Region, it should have been impossible to wound her.

    After Old Man Yan left, the Hero Chief looked at the woman next to him who could not be seen through. He said: ¡°Is it the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon that appeared in Tianxia City?¡±

    ¡°The chances of that aren¡¯t high. If it was the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, she wouldn¡¯t have so recklessly taken action.¡± the Empress Concubine shook her head, her tone bing low and cold.

    When the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was mentioned, an anger that was hard to suppress arose in her heart.

    ¡°It was a matter from a year ago. You don¡¯t need to pay heed to it.¡± said the Hero Chief when he heard her tone change.

    The Empress Concubine didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she turned and stepped up the stairs underneath the clouds. Her fairy-like body slowly disappeared from the Hero Chief¡¯s vision.

    The clouds floated past her, but the female master¡¯s eyes became increasingly cold. With each steep, it seemed as if her long jade legs were going to crush the steps with her stomp!

    No need to pay it heed? How could she not pay the matter from a year ago any heed?!

    It was a plot she had spent over ten years nning. Her goal wasn¡¯t merely as simple as helping Soul Alliance destroy the foundations of the three great factions.

    However, she never expected that just as she was about to finish, another half devil appeared. Moreover, this half devil was a weak person who she viewed as a mouse that overestimated his own strength!

    Although the appearance of the half devil wasn¡¯t enough to stop her enormous plot, the subsequent summoning of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragonpletely destroyed her ns!

    The blow that urred at the end which ruined everything had made her so angry that she had destroyed her residence, the most beautiful aerial flower pavilion in Wanxiang City!

    Even if it was a yearter, the female master still hadn¡¯t fully quelled her anger!

    There was something else that made her extremely angry. The news hade that after Chu Mu became a half devil, his soul had been obliterated.

    However, the female master was exceptionally clear that his soul hadn¡¯t been obliterated. Otherwise, the soul pact between them would no longer exist!

    Chu Mu was still alive! Alive and well! Furthermore, his soul remembrance was stronger than before. In the past, the female master would be able to disconnect their mental connection by herself. However, now, she was unable to see where he was now!

    One year ago, the female master really didn¡¯t take Chu Mu seriously because he was too weak.

    But now, she felt that he had be a thorn in her side. If she didn¡¯t eliminate him, she would be unable to rest easy. Especially when she remembered him mentioning that he was going to kill his way into Wanxiang City in six years and make her into his ve!

    Back then she had scoffed at this. But now she had an auspicious premonition. It probably wouldn¡¯t even be a few years before he really appeared in front of her!

    ¡°You want me to be your ve?! In your dreams!¡± the female master bit her lips, and clenched her fist as she walked down from the Wanxiang tform!

    She was already the Empress Concubine which stood above all others. All soul pet trainers were serving her. She would eventually be a dominator in the human domain, and definitely not the servant of a man! That was impossible!

    ...

    Above the boundless earth, a group of white nightmare figures moved along the ground. They looked the same, imitating the silver devil at the front, resembling devoted devil guards!

    But was was unique about them was among this evil and savage looking group of creatures was an adorable and gentle young girl.

    The girl, Ning Maner, had changed into a pair of clean, beautiful clothing. After washing herself, her innate beauty was disyed. Although she was a bit young, she still had looks that could bewitch people.

    In truth, her looks couldn¡¯t be considered absolutely beautiful, but her pure and refined aura easily created a hard to resist good opinion of her. She was like a carefree young fairy... yet, she was still travelling with the group of White Nightmares who were exuding evil auras. They werepletely the opposite from each other.

    ¡°Why does this bottle store some clear, sparkling liquid. Why have I not seen it before?¡± the young girl pursed her lips and, out of curiosity, found a special bottle in the half devil brother¡¯s spatial ring.

    The bottle wasn¡¯t big, about as tall as one¡¯s thumb. Inside was stored extremely clear liquid. However, inside was also contained a mysterious energy that even she was unable to see through.

    ¡°Hmm, why did it light up? Suddenly, the liquid in the bottle began to shine in a faint gloss. It was as if some resonance had urred and a light had emerged as a result!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare carrying Ning Maner suddenly let out a surprised cry, and stared at the edge of the horizon.

    Ning Maner raised her small head and looked as well. She abruptly discovered that along the horizon, a mysterious light was flickering in rhythm with the light in the small bottle!

    This caused the young girl to open her small mouth, and hastily smack the White Nightmare¡¯s head to have it fly over to its king.

    The White Nightmare was like a nice elder, and allowed the girl¡¯s naughty actions. It sped up and brought her to its king.

    ¡°Brother half devil, brother half devil...¡± Ning Maner jumped off and gave the bottle to the silver devil as she cried in astonishment.

    The silver devil ignored the girl. Its eyes were staring at the towering enormous stone monument in the distance of the boundless earth. Its eyes that were perpetually vacant finally exuded a sliver of certainty!

    It was here!

    This was the ce. This was the ce where something was calling it. It was this calling that had awakened it from the ughter, taught it how to think and taught it how to search!

    It had never been here before, but it was absolutely sure this was the ce it had to find!!

    It sped up as fast as it could to the enormous all-heavenly monument. It resembled a nomad that had experienced countless tribtions before finally finding final destination. Its emotionally moved figure was exuding a rapt excitedness that was hard to suppress!

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument!! This ce is the Heaven Boundary Monument!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Ning Maner let out an exmation, and hastily had the White Nightmare carry her towards the enormous stone monument!!

    The Heaven Boundary Monument was like a heavenly sword stuck in the ground and extending into the sky. When one looked up, it was possible to see the ck outline of the stone monument of which the end could not be seen as it disappeared in the blue sky.

    The monument was iparably beautiful, and resembled the needle of a worldlypass that moved ording to the alternating sun and moon!

 Chapter 773: Monument Tears, Reconstructing Memories (1)

    <h4>Chapter 773: Monument Tears, Reconstructing Memories (1)</h4>

    Even though the sun was setting, the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s shadow was still covering the silver devil. The long shadow was like a straight ck river that split apart the endless yellow sandy ground!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A wave of sand was swept up by the wind. An exceptionally familiar feeling struck the silver devil¡¯s brain... the wind and sand was continuous, forming the outline of something bizarre!!

    Gradually, an ancient beast appeared in the totems imprinted around the Heaven Boundary Monument. This ancient beast caused the silver devil¡¯s heart to tremble!

    The sunset descended into the horizon, and the beautiful red light released a bloody glow!

    The clouds in the sky turned thicker, slowly covering a shrouded area, before silently expanding.

    The rays of light covered each crook and cranny of the ground. The only exception was the solitary figure of the king who had searched thousands of kilometers for this ce and the monument that was here.

    In this moment, the sunset that covered everything in beauty was still there!

    The boundless heaven and earth was still there!

    The towering Heaven Boundary Monument in between the heaven and earth was still there!

    The biting wind and the reflective yellow sand were still there!

    Together, the sunset, the sky, the earth and the monument formed a painting of the past. It was full of beauty, peculiarity, mystery and antiquity.

    However, the only difference was that the cold young man from back then had disappeared. Instead, he had be a lost silver devil who didn¡¯t know itself... but he was standing in the exact same ce in the peculiar, mysterious and antiquated painting ¨C the most shadowy area!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A world-shaking roar suddenly rang through the silver devil¡¯s ears!!

    The roar passed through Chu Mu¡¯s ear and into the silver devil¡¯s eardrum, impacting his mind!

    In front of him appeared a strange silhouette as if some creature was standing there. Then, it used water and wind to form a body, drawing the outline of this creature!

    The silhouette grew clearer and clearer, finally bing translucent and alive in the silver devil¡¯s eyes!

    It charged in the direction the silver devil was staring nkly at.... the silver devil felt as if its chains had been undone, and it took off into the boundless earth like a wild horse. It felt the free wind blowing against it and the aura of the earth... when danger arrived, this totem exhibited its unique fighting style, movement and evasion abilities. However, this was the most flowing and beautiful fighting style the silver devil had seen... the silver devil remembered that it had seen this scene before, as if it was yesterday. It left an iparably profound impact on it!!!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here... I¡¯ve been here!!¡± suddenly, the silver devil let out a howl!!

    It distinctly remembereding to the Heaven Boundary Monument. Although it wasn¡¯t the same Heaven Boundary Monument, these monuments which were specially connected, allowing him to remember the first time he stepped into Western Kingdom!

    Half a year and through bloody ughter, the silver devil had constantly asked itself where it was headed!

    However, witnessing the totem demon¡¯s dream-like scene again, its empty heart was ignited!

    Another voice entered its empty mind. This voice was so familiar that he would never forget it. Indeed, it was his own voice telling himself: ¡°Head eastward. Just go forward!¡± (David: don¡¯t remember the line. It¡¯s in one of the previous chapters but I don¡¯t think F has TL¡¯d it yet)

    Head forward!

    But why eastward, and why forward?!

    For what reason?

    Was it to step onto the highest altar of soul pet trainers? The ce he wanted to step onto even in its dreams?!

    ¡°Nie~~~~ nie~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~~ nie~~~~~~~~~~ nie~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmares solemnly stood next to the silver devil. They stared with worry, doubt, and uneasiness at their King which emotions were fluctuating.

    The ten White Nightmares had discovered that their King had suddenly started to shed a tear. The silver tear was so hot that it seemed like it was burning!!

    The King¡¯s silver tear was only one. But when it rolled down its firm cheek, it mysteriously disappeared as if it never existed in the first ce!

    However, the ten White Nightmares had clearly seen it!

    ¡°It¡¯s.... It¡¯s increasing!!¡± suddenly, the young Ning Maner let out a delicate cry!

    The small bottle in her hands waspletely sealed. She had yed with it now for over ten days, and was clear as to how much was inside the bottle. Although only one more drop had been added to the bottle, she had seen a drop fall into the sparkling bottle the second the silver devil¡¯s tear disappeared, increasing the amount in the bottle!

    Ning Maner was shocked and stared at the emotional silver devil. Then she looked at the small bottle in her hand and abruptly came to a realization!

    ¡°This.. this... this is a Monument Tear!!¡± Ning Maner let out another cry!

    Regarding the legend of the Heaven Boundary Monument, Ning Maner had heard of it long ago.

    There existed the most mysterious and unknown set of stone monuments in this world. These stone monuments had had their own souls. It was said that only creatures with true souls would be able to understand the thing engraved by the monument soul¡¯s blood and tears.

    The words on the Heaven Boundary Monument were not read orally or visually. Only those whose souls resonated would be able to obtain the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s recognition!!

    When she saw the emotionless half devil shed a silver tear, Ning Maner realized that the half devil in front of her had previously obtained the monument soul¡¯s recognition, and was one of the very few people that could understand the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s words!!

    The special bottle in her hand was the best proof of that!

    The Monument Tears were the tears from the monument¡¯s soul. They would manifest from one¡¯s eyes when they wereprehending the monument!!

    If she had known that the insignificant-looking bottle she had been ying with for over ten days had contained Monument Tears, she would not have been so careless with it. Inside was contained the most mysterious energy crystallization that was sometimes even called ¡°A God¡¯s Tear¡±!

    The first drop of the Monument Tear originated from the resonating wound when a creature attempted toprehend the monument soul¡¯s inner being. All of these sincere tears shed by the creature would be collected by the Monument Tear. Since humans were the creatures in this world with the most abundant emotions, the Monument Tear would mature and grow as the human experienced more and felt more.

    Although the bottle Ning Maner had been ying with was only the height of a thumb, there was not only one drop contained inside. When each soul tear dropped, the Monument Tear would increase by one.

    Ning Maner felt ashamed, because she had been ying with this lost and solitary king¡¯s most sincere tears from the past; an umtion of these tears. They could be regarded as the most precious and expensive tears in this world!

    ¡°Brother half devil, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll return this to you.¡± Ning Maner looked like she had done something wrong as she hastily handed the Monument Tear small bottle over to the silver devil¡¯s hand.

    The silver devil nodded its head and took its own tears. In his mind surfaced the appearance of a woman that seemed to be telling him that this bottle should be containing Monument Tears.

    ... ¡°The truth is that my tears are very precious. You can take them.¡±

    This woman had charmingly rolled her eyes, ignoring his shameless flirting... when this scene shed through the silver devil¡¯s mind and made him remember of this flirtatious ¡°my tears are very precious¡± line, he couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile.

    Back then when Chu Mu had flirted with Ye Qingzi, telling her that his tears were precious, he really had only wanted to express that he was emotionally strong and wouldn¡¯t shed tears.

    However, yearster now, after transforming into a devil, when he looked at the bottle that contained not only his tears but also other people¡¯s tears that they had shed for him, perhaps the Chu Mu from the past would never had expected that the bottle only meant to collect the most sincere tears would have filled up so fast.

    The silver devil¡¯s thoughts floated away as memories ceaselessly poured into its brain.

    However, these memories were broken, and it understood that its past waspletely stored inside the small bottle in its hand.

    Finally, it slowly unscrewed the bottle... the monument shadow was huge, and a silver emotionless devil was silently standing there, reconstructing its memories and its past, one drop at a time... the first drop came from itself and originated from when it saw the imprisoned totem demon in the Sobbing Monument.

    When it saw a carefree totem demon charging on the monument characters ¨C its running, its fighting, its evading and its sorrow ¨C that was also Chu Mu¡¯s first tear. However, not long after, it had forgotten the totem demon that it saw. Thus, whenever it saw something simr to the totem and the monument words, a familiar feeling would always arise. However, it was never able to remember where it had seen it before... nheless, when its memories and thoughts had been destroyed from transforming into a devil, those memories that should have been forgotten suddenly filled its empty brain. It caused it to monomaniacally seek out the second Heaven Boundary Monument, and see that figure once more on the monument!

    Perhaps, in the past, Chu Mu had recalled that dream-like scene. However, he had never been able to understand what the demon beast in the totem had been telling him.

    However, when he had jumped out into his own memories after transforming into a devil, he had seen things from a third party perspective and shockingly discovered that the totem demon hadn¡¯t been telling him something; instead, the totem demon was him!

    Charging. Chu Mu had never stopped charging because even in his dreams he had wanted to step on the path to the pinnacle of soul pet trainers.

    Fighting. Chu Mu had never stopped fighting because he had tempered himself in order to strengthen himself and realize his dreams!

    Evading. That was the test of death. It was evading Prison Ind, evading Xia Guanghan¡¯s pursuit, evading the pursuit of the White Nightmare¡¯s devouring after he began raising it. It was a nightmare that Chu Mu could never rid himself of; but it was also something that allowed him to grow stronger and learn how to survive!

    Sorrow. This was the umted blood and tear experiences that he went through while in misery and suffering; but Chu Mu had matured in this sorrow and obtained the strength to advance!

    This first tear was his own tear...

 Chapter 774: Monument Tears, Reconstructing Memories (2)

    <h4>Chapter 774: Monument Tears, Reconstructing Memories (2)</h4>

    The second tear had been shed for his father.

    That was when he was at Li City and while in half devil form, had taken someone from Soul Alliance of the same generation as his father and stolen his memories to see his father¡¯s sorrowful past!

    Chu Mu was very clear that when he was young his father had been like him and untiringly strove to reach the highest altar of soul pet trainers. This was something worth dedicating one¡¯s life and existence towards.

    However, his path hade to a premature end when he was at his prime. All of his soul pacts had been forcibly undone and his three main pets had been sealed in a sealed tower... at the very end, in order to allow their master to once again step back onto his prematurely ended soul pet trainer path and rise up, they had chosen to suicide, releasing their master¡¯s soul.

    This tear had been shed for his father, who was going through the rough times of life as well as four his father¡¯s three admirable soul pets!

    The third tear was Ye Qingzi¡¯s tear. It was a tear from his burgeoning love and feelings for her.

    When the helpless and weak Ye Qingzi had cowered in that dark corner of the wall, crying but not making any sound, Chu Mu had been standing next to her, emotionless but crying in his heart.

    This was the first time Chu Mu had been angry for someone else. Back then, he had abruptly realized that although they had an ordinary rtionship, he had unknowingly begun to like this girl. It was when she was helplessly crying that Chu Mu realized she upied an important ce in his heart. Her tears were his sorrow, and this tear had been shed for someone he had unknowingly begun to like. Although it hadn¡¯t fallen from his eyes, it was the flowing of his most sincere emotions!

    The fourth tear was the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tear.

    In order to impatiently obtain strength, Chu Mu had used Soul Alliance¡¯s memory fluid that could erase a soul pet¡¯s memory!

    Right now, Chu Mu understood how important memories were to any living creatures. Without memories, there was no meaning to life.

    Qin was unwilling to forget the destruction of its tribe or its hatred for the Fierce Wind Demon Empire. Its bruised and teary body had climbed up to him and had signed a soul pact with him while in a mentally mature state, bing his soul pet!

    This tear was the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tear, but it was also his guilty tear from nearly making a huge blunder. It had allowed Chu Mu to profoundly understand that what was worth respecting wasn¡¯t powerful creatures, but instead creatures with a soul, like the Binding Wind Spirit!

    The fifth tear was Zhan Ye¡¯s tear. It had been tossed aside from birth and struggle alone in the dangerous forest to survive. It had fought alone, wandered alone and licked its own wounds in caves alone... It had signed a soul pact with a human only to be tossed aside for being too weak.

    Yet, being tossed aside twice didn¡¯t dampen its resolution to grow and be strong. Each time it fell down, it got back up. Finally, it had earned his recognition, bing his most prideful and staunch soul pet.

    In the Ten Thousand Legged Centipede Abyss, Zhan Ye had fought for two days and two nights. In the moment it had used the enormous corpse mountain to uphold its dignity of a king, it had shed tears like a spring.

    Such pride and haughtiness of an expert made it so that he ensured that it wouldn¡¯t be tossed aside for the third time. This tear had been shed from the deepest part of his heart...

    The sixth tear had been shed for the Little Hidden Dragon and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was born inside Immortal City. But its birth had been the result of a Cyan Hidden Dragon, which had lost its soul and meaning to live, rotting itself away!

    Birth, growth, evolution, maturity, reaching the peak, reproduction, aging, and death... he had trulyprehended this. Living species were all part of the circle of life.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon had represented an aging and dying creature, while the Little Hidden Dragon had represented the birth of a creature. Both were creatures of the same species, forming a perfect circle of life.

    No matter how hard or sorrowful one¡¯s life was, when one saw that young and immature new life force breakthrough its eggshell and stare at the world with a naive and curious gaze, everything else was negligible.

    A creature that could cry and respect. This tear had caused him to cry freely, as he understood the meaning of life.

    The seventh tear, urately speaking, was Liu Binn¡¯s tear.

    This tear was sincerely shed for him. Chu Mu, who had always been alone and watched others from the side, finally experienced care from another. Someone else was worried for him and was willing to go to great lengths to take care of him.

    When he had opened his eyes in the ice pce, his mother¡¯s worried face had been imprinted on his heart and her warmth had wrapped his entire body. It allowed the unfamiliarity and apathy towards his own mother to finally thaw. This feeling waspletely different from what his father gave him. It wasn¡¯t encouragement or excitement. Instead, it was when he was beaten and weak, there would always be someone who would meticulously attend to him with warmth... this tear was Liu Binn¡¯s tear, but it had fallen into his bottle of Monument Tears.

    The eighth tear was a soul pet tear.

    This tear had been shed not long ago, when Ning Maner had reminded him that he had soul pets. Chu Mu, that had forgotten everything, had looked at his shoulder... however, his shoulder was empty and weightless, and it made his heart also feel empty.

    He had lost a habit continuously exercised over the past many years. He was used to a delicate and soft fellow that would lie on his shoulder. He was used to this small fellow licking her small tongue on his cheek. He was used to this adorable small fellow sleeping soundly on his shoulder ... However, this unconscious action had caused Mo Xie, who had been trapped in the soul pet space for an entire year, to shed a tear.

    Chu Mu¡¯s action allowed Mo Xie to understand that even though Chu Mu had transformed into a devil, he hadn¡¯t forgotten her. Although she was unable tomunicate with him, nor was she able to be summoned, she was still lying in his dusky soul pet space, crying like a child... this was not only Mo Xie¡¯s tears. It was the expectant and hopeful tears of his soul pets in his soul pet space. They all believed that Chu Mu would eventually awake!

    When this eighth tear had awakened and reminded Chu Mu of all the things he had lost, the silver devil Chu Mu knelt under the Heaven Boundary Monument and silently cried... it had been a year.

    A whole year!

    From Tianxia City to Southern Forbidden Region and practically through Southern Forbidden Region, he had found himself amongst senseless ughter. He had once again returned to the human world, and stood in front of the second Heaven Boundary Monument.

    It wasn¡¯t important how many times he had killed in this year. What was important was that he was still alive; alive at the very depths of a devil¡¯s heart!!

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, Zhan Ye, Night. Where are you? I... I, Chu Mu, have returned!!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu stood up in the yellow sand and firmly wiped away the tears on his face as he let out a roar towards the boundless heavens!!!

 Chapter 775: New Species, Half Devil Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 775: New Species, Half Devil Chu Mu</h4>

    In the Northern Forbidden regiony the territory of the Heavenly Devil Insect Empire. This territory was even more vast than humanity¡¯s Tianxia Realm, and whether an even stronger empirey further north of this territory was not something people had actually considered before!

    100,000 mountains,plicated and twisting ravines and a barren teau. Compared to the Northern Forbidden Region, human territory was akin to a pretty daughter in a small family.

    In this vast world climbed countless insect type creatures. There were different species and different sub-species that all practically formed an insect city. If a human were to stand here, the sight of this would be even more intense than seeing a tribe in a bewildering world!

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Behind a ck piece of rock, a battle tiger draped in ck coldly crawled along. Its deep pupils stared at the enormous insect nest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. There are at least a million creatures inside this nest and they¡¯re all at the warrior rank or above. I would guess that there about 10 emperor ranks.¡± a short legged half human half pet stood on the battle tiger¡¯s back and craned his neck as he spoke.

    This short legged old fellow was naturally Old Li. After Chu Mu had transformed into a devil, Old Li chose to leave as well; however, he had followed Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s potential was limitless, and Old Li was positive that it would be able to reach an even higher realm. He entered the forbidden regions with Zhan Ye and took Chu Mu¡¯s ce to raise Zhan Ye¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Hou~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye turned around and looked to the south-east.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Old Li asked in confusion.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye heard something calling him. But it was faint and distinct!

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times. He cannot have awakened. The thing you must do right now is to raise your strength. There is nothing in an emperor territory that can awaken him. Perhaps there is in a territory that surpasses the emperor rank. You must have imagined it. Moreover, we¡¯ve already passed through the Heavenly Devil Insect Empire¡¯s territory and stepped into Northern Barren World that has a spatially restriction. This spatial restriction cuts off any mental connection with the outside. Even... even if he awoke, you cannot have felt his mental connection...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. You just need to do as I say and all spirit sources and spirit items will be very easy to acquire. Added on your demonic cultivation, within two years you won¡¯t have an opponent in the emperor rank!!¡±

    Old Li knew that Zhan Ye was faithful to Chu Mu. However, Old Li felt that the biggest chance of awakening Chu Muy in Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Hou!!¡± Zhan Ye nodded its head and its eyes turned resolute. Its deep eyes stared at the enormous insect nest that housed a million insects in front of it!

    This would be another fierce battle. It wouldst a few day,s and Zhan Ye would end up bruised and battered as it fought until mental exhaustion.

    However, what did that matter? In this past year, which fight wasn¡¯t like this?!

    ¡°In any case, Night choosing not to follow us was the right choice. There are insects everywhere here and it¡¯s not favorable conditions for raising its strength. The only thing that will help is that demonic burial mound I told it about that I, along with my master, identally entered two years ago. I wonder if it found it...¡±

    While Zhan Ye focused its eyes, Old Li began muttering.

    The demonic burial mound Old Li spoke of was considered a paradise for demons. Ity in the Eternal Ocean, on one of the billions of inds. It also existed in legends... the only people who had entered that demon paradise before were Old Li and his master 200 years ago. Therefore, Old Li knew that it wasn¡¯t merely a legend. It truly existed.

    However, this demon paradise was difficult to find. When they tried to find it the second time, they no longer knew where it was

    Old Li was able to find any and all spirit sources as well as smell spirit items. If a soul pet were to follow Old Li, it would not have to worry about not having enough resources. Ultimately, it would definitely be able to reach the pinnacle of the emperor rank.

    However, Night chose to wander alone. It chose to find the holynd for demons because within its body flowed the blood of a nomad... Old Li¡¯s master¡¯s demon type soul pet was able to surpass the emperor realm in that ce and enter the dominator rank.

    If Night was able to find that ce, it would have hope of bing the King in its heart.

    ¡°Hou~~~¡± Zhan Ye heard Old Li mention Night in his muttering and promptly inquired about the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°That little fellow... aside from Mo Xie, who can continuously mutate, its innate talent is the best. Added on the dual soul effect from the Spectral Dragon... the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was definitely able to see the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s talent. I¡¯m sure that before the Little Hidden Dragon surpasses the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon will not let it leave home... however, it probably won¡¯t take more than a few years. In the past year, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon has probably been passing on its orthodox bloodline to it. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s orthodox bloodline is the strength of a paragon emperor; added on its abnormal Spectral Dragon that can devour souls...¡±

    ¡°Huh, where¡¯d it go?¡± Old Li hadn¡¯t even finished speaking before, in a sh, Zhan Ye had impatiently rushed off!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s talent was abnormal. After a single mutation, all of Mo Xies strength that it painstakingly raised became insignificant in front of her. Moreover, the Little Hidden Dragon, which had been raised after it, easily managed to surpass it too. This part was hard for Zhan Ye to ept. It had to be strong. It had to be even stronger!!

    ¡°Ai, why do you undervalue yourself so much... I¡¯m following along with you meaning that I think that you, this dark and swarthy fellow, is the best!¡± Old Li hid behind the rock and sighed as he shook his head.

    ...

    Near the second Heaven Boundary Monument, ten White Nightmares were surrounding the silver devil Chu Mu. They looked on with worry at their king.

    The White Nightmares had followed the silver devil purely because it was strong. They didn¡¯t care about their king¡¯s past.

    Only the young girl, Ning Maner, when she saw the king¡¯s emotions, although she didn¡¯t know what unforgettable story was etched into the Monument Tears, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but get red...

    ¡°Brother Half Devil, who were these Monument Tears shed for? When you truly understand them, they will transform into God Tears that contain energy. If you take these tears and find the corresponding person or soul pet, the tear will give you and that person or soul pet a huge benefit.¡± Ning Maner nced at the sparkling tears in the bottle and softly spoke.

    ¡°Call me Brother Chu Mu.¡± a warm smile rose on the silver devil¡¯s face as he used his hand to scratch the young girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Maner was stunned. Only a few secondster did she recover. She wore a smile on her face as she said, ¡°So Brother¡¯s name was actually Chu...¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve seen someone surnamed Chu before?¡± Chu Mu raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen one before, but I¡¯ve heard of someone before.¡±ughed Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay much heed to it. The surname Chu wasn¡¯t rare, so it wasn¡¯t odd that she had heard it before.

    ¡°In any case, since brother has already found the item you¡¯ve lost, what do you n on doing next?¡± Ning Maner asked as if she nned on following Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Soul Pce. However, my appearance probably isn¡¯t too fitting for human territory.¡± Chu Mu raised his hand and stared at the silver devil mes burning on his body.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul had awakened, his memories had been found and his thoughts had been reconstructed. However, Chu Mu discovered that he was constantly in a half devil state!

    ¡°Brother Chu Mu, although your human soul has awakened, you cannot change your current reality of a half devil. Brother is currently a new species.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Is there any way for me to recover my human body?¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu as he shook his head.

    The strength of a half devil was indeed rare and valuable. However, after experiencing the feeling of the tears, Chu Mu was able to understand what was truly valuable. Thus, it was better for him to return to human form.

    However, the fact that he had stayed in the half devil state for so long meant that the White Nightmare hadpletely disappeared. The White Nightmare had been raised by him starting from the first phase first stage and although his eighth tear wasn¡¯t shed for the White Nightmare, Chu Mu felt his eyes water when he thought of it... moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s mental connection with Zhan Ye, Night and the Little Hidden Dragon had been severed by some energy. It was unknown when they would find out he had awakened. Constantly staying in the half devil state was equivalent to having the White Nightmare perpetually summoned with four souls beingpletely upied. Chu Mu could not summon Mo Xie or the others.

    ¡°Uhhh... there¡¯s actually a method. But I¡¯m afraid brother will get mad at me.¡± the small Ning Maner looked shy as she spoke.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You need to tell me that you won¡¯t get mad.¡± the young pretty girl hesitated.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll get mad.¡± Chu Mu red at the girl.

    Chu Mu was still a king and a silver devil. His imposing eyes were able to destroy his opponent¡¯s weak mental defense.

    Being red at like that, the young pretty girl hastily said: ¡°Brother, I.... I can sign a soul pact with you... if you upy my soul and contract with a human soul, brother will be able to appear as a human...¡±

    Sign a soul pact with a human?

    Chu Mu felt very awkward when he heard this. Could it be that he transform into a soul pet and was now able to sign a soul pact with a human?

    ¡°That can¡¯t be...¡± suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s brows creased and his face turned serious.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m.... I¡¯m just saying.... If brother doesn¡¯t agree, then forget it. Don¡¯t get mad, brother.¡± Ning Maner saw this king turn serious and thought that it was her that had offended him!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t mad, however, because of her words. In reality, Chu Mu had never taken the soul pact to be a master-ve contract. Nor had he ever seen soul pets as ves. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t feel like his pride as a human had been lost when this young pretty girl told him to sign a soul pact with her.

    What caused his expression to change was that when Ning Maner said this, Chu Mu thought of his first soul pact, the defector young woman!!

    Now that he was in an eternal half devil state, wasn¡¯t he the same as the defector young woman?!

    She had signed a soul pact with a human back then and now he was about to do the same!

 Chapter 776: Equality Soul Pact

    <h4>Chapter 776: Equality Soul Pact</h4>

    Sign a Soul Pact?

    Of course not. Chu Mu was a soul pet trainer himself, how could he sign a soul pact with someone else?

    However, the following problems caused Chu Mu¡¯s head to ache. Zhan Ye, Night, and little hidden dragon all seem to be very busy, having gone into ces with spatial restrictions. If he couldn¡¯t establish a mental connection to them, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t summon the soul pets back.

    Little Mo Xie, Qin, Ning, Ghost Monarch, and Devil Tree were all stuck in his soul pet space. If they couldn¡¯t be released, not only would the soul pets get frustrated, their strengths will stay stagnant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± Chu Mu nced at the ten white nightmares and said.

    The ten white nightmares all noticed the difference in their kings from before to now and stared strangely, exchanging chatter.

    However, the white nightmares recognized the silver devil man¡¯s strength. The nightmare dominator had stayed in invincible emperor realm for too long. It always wanted to reach dominator rank like its king, but never had the opportunity.

    This time, it threw down its tenth rank tribe and came with the king to the human world because it wanted to break through the bottleneck......Chu Mu naturally knew the reason why the Nightmaremander came with him, but seeing this group of white nightmares, half devil Chu Mu also was having a headache.

    The ten devils were indeed powerful, the most loyalckeys he brought back from the southern forbidden realm.

    If they were in the forbidden realm, Chu Mu indeed could do whatever he wanted with them.

    Yet, it was the human territory, and ten white nightmares were way too shy, especially after he had just angered an extremely powerful member of soul alliance.

    Chu Mu was sure that the heavenly concubine will bring more soul alliance experts to destroy him. This group of white nightmares was too big of a target and could easily be discovered.

    So, Chu Mu felt like he should go towards soul pce first and bring along some help from the three factions to suppress the heavenly concubine.

    ......¡±Old Li isn¡¯t here, we still need to buy maps......¡±

    ......¡±Almost forgot, we can¡¯t enter cities right now either.......¡±

    The ten devils lifted their head and looked at the sighing king, each baffled by the inexplicable things the king was saying.

    ......Can¡¯t summon soul pets, can¡¯t enter human cities, he couldn¡¯t even figure out where he was currently.

    AFter a few days of thinking, Chu Mu had to re-evaluate the thought of a soul pact.

    ¡°Brother, if you don¡¯t want to be my soul pet, we can sign an Equality soul pact. There isn¡¯t a big difference though, since I don¡¯t even know where all my soul pets are righ tnow.¡± Ning Maner pouted her lips and said.

    ¡°Equality soul pact?¡± It was the first time Chu Mu heard the concept.

    Soul pet trainers¡¯ soul pacts often had somepulsory force to it. Once the soul pact seeds, soul pet trainers couldmand their soul pets. As long as their strengths aren¡¯t too far apart, soul pets won¡¯t disobey.

    Even his soul pact with the defector young girl was a normal soulpact. As for the equality soul pact, Chu Mu had never heard of.

    ¡°This equality soul pact doesn¡¯t belong to humans; ites from the messiah tree.¡±

    ¡°The messiah tree isn¡¯t a soul pet. It is only a nt that had grown for countless eons that developed an awareness. It doesn¡¯t have any fighting capabilities, but it could give organisms very powerful strength. This means many organisms with ill will often want to destroy or keep the messiah tree for themselves.¡±

    ¡°To avoid such a situation from happening, and to ensure that the messiah tree could live for a long time, the messiah tree would often sign equality soul pacts with powerful organisms. These organsims are all very powerful. After they sign the pact, their thought, soul, and actions aren¡¯t affected, but if the messiah tree is attacked, it must appear to protect the tree.¡±

    ¡°In return, the messiah tree will give some of its massive energy to the powerful organisms and cause them to receive benefits.¡± Ning Maner exined the concept of equality soul pacts to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew about the tales of this messiah tree. However, from the words of this little girl, this legendary messiah tree really existed, and these powerful organisms are probably all at least dominator rank!

    There were very few dominator rank experts in the human world, so no longer the messiah tree was now just a legend; humans can¡¯t possibly contact it.

    ¡°This means you also have the ability to sign an equality soul pact with organisms? Chu Mu looked at the young girl and asked.

    ¡°En, en. In reality, signing and not signing isn¡¯t a big difference for me. Most soul pets protect me anyways. However, when I¡¯m getting chased aroudn by powerful people like that, I still need a powerful person like brother to protect me. In return, I can help brother improve the strength of your soul pets too.¡± Ning Maner said.

    With Ning Maner¡¯s current rank, she really couldn¡¯t say she could improve Chu Mu¡¯s rank. However, helping Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets out was still very simple.

    Chu Mu thought about it carefully and realized that he lost nothing other than having to protect this little girl in extreme cases. And he could see that the girl indeed had some special power within her. It had benefits both to his soul remembrance as well as his soul pets.

    After figuring out the situation clearly, Chu Mu finally agreed to sign an equality soul pact with the girl.

    Seeing Chu Mu nod, Ning Maner smiled cutely, ¡°Now I have another powerful brother, maybe in a while, I can be like the messiah tree and have guardian beasts no matter where I go!¡±

    Though it was an equality soul pact, Chu Mu still had to give up a soul pact. Luckily, Chu Mu still had a soul pact that couldn¡¯t take in new soul pets right now, so using this soul pact meant giving him another soul, so this was a good deal.

    ......After Ning Maner¡¯s soul took up the fourteenth soul pact, Chu Mu could feel a special mental connection between himself and the girl. Through this mental connection, he could see her truly pure inner heart and soul, an unblemished honesty.

    Initially, Chu Mu was still slightly vignt about Ning Maner and her unknown background. However, after making the equality soul pact, Chu Mu noticed that the girl was truly as clean as a sapphire, like a fairy of nature. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this foul, thieving, benefit-driven world still had such a pure and untainted girl. Maybe this was the reason she got the acknowledgment of the legendary messiah tree.

    ¡°Brother, your experiences are so heartbreaking, but you have a lot of soul pets worth being jealous over.¡± After the equality soul pact was made, though Ning Maner couldn¡¯t see Chu Mu¡¯s past, she could feel that Chu Mu¡¯s heart had lived through countless trials.

    Chu Mu smiled and rubbed the head of this girl with no troubles and sadness. It truly was hard to hurt such a girl...... The soul taken by the half devil was slowly released, and Chu Mu breathed in deeply and started to chant an incantation.

    As a soul pet trainer, the summoning incantation should be known better than the back of your hand; it was impossible to chant incorrectly.

    However, at this moment, Chu Mu kept making mistakes. Only until Ning Maner grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s slightly shaking hands did Chu Mu finallyplete his summoning.

    Sin mes created a gorgeous and familiar diagram. Every rune in the diagram seemed incredibly familiar...... The warmth of the sin mes burned as a silver, elegant, body of flowing fur slowly appeared from the dark red.

    Demon aura leaked out as nine silver tails waved in the mes. Seeing the soul pet slowly emerge from the diagram, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were as if he summoned his soul pet for the first time. He was speechless from excitement.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie remained in pitiful appearance. Her silver and elegant body was marked with the noble sinful imprints, her eyes glistening with a certain sheen.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~¡± Little Mo Xie leaped out of the sinful me and jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, her nine cute tails wrapped tightly around Chu Mu¡¯s neck, as if she¡¯ll never let go again.

    Feeling this small weight on his shoulder, the feeling of fur against his skin, and the asional wet lick on his face, Chu Mu felt like he was truly back, pushing all his gloom aside.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m awake now, am I not?¡± Chu Mu tilted his head and looked at the crying and fussing little Mo Xie, smiling a teary smile himself.

    When you lose a habit like that, even your heart would break.

    This may be the reason why he was muddleheaded and was a walking corpse...... Ning Maner didn¡¯t say anything false to Chu Mu.

    After the equality soul pact was signed, Chu Mu used the mental connection with Ning Maner to split his human and devil soul apart. His devil slept in his third soul pact, while he regained his soul pet trainer identity.

    In the future, when he becames half devil, the summon would take up a soul of Ning Maner¡¯s. Not only would Chu Mu be able to half devil whenever he wanted too, he could summon another four soul pets to fight for him!

    Chu Mu knew clearly that the half devil¡¯s strength alone was not enough to go against all of soul alliance.

    If Chu Mu wanted to raise his half devil¡¯s power, he had to strengthen his devil and his own soul remembrance.

    Devil was actually white nightmare, except its strength was now top tier emperor rank. His soul remembrance was sixth remembrance soul emperor. The chances that it had gotten stronger was nearly zero. Only raising his own soul remembrance would increase the half devil¡¯s strength.

    And raising remembrance can only be done through raising his soul pets¡¯ strengths!

    Sixth remembrance soul emperor probably can¡¯t be improved unless soul pets reach high ss and top tier emperor rank.

    So, the next mission was to let his soul pets all reach invincible emperor rank and let the little Mo Xie on his shoulder regain her fighting intent and reach dominator rank...... Zhan Ye, Night, and Little Hidden Dragon would all return as well, and Chu Mu believed they would be the kings in their own hearts when that happens!

    When all his soul pets are powerful and the soul petse back, it would be time to go towards Wanxiang City and make the defector young girl bow down in front of him!!

 Chapter 777: The Grandeur in White, Snow Kingdom

    <h4>Chapter 777: The Grandeur in White, Snow Kingdom</h4>

    Around two thousand kilometers east of Qi Kingdom was Snow Kingdom. Snow Kingdom was a tenth rank kingdom and manned by nightmare pce.

    The magnitude and business of Snow Kingdom was just below that of Tianxia City. Because of the fight between the three factions and soul alliance this past year, many kingdoms were showing clear splits between powers. This Snow kingdom was one of the three pce factions that didn¡¯t allow any soul alliance member to enter.

    The reason Snow Kingdom was called Snow Kingdom was because the ce is covered in thick white snow every season of the year.

    Not only that, the entire snow kingdom¡¯s massivend was almost always in winter season, the ground a permanent silver as snowkes flurried through the skies.....

    When the natural world is in its purest white, the grandeur and beauty was hard to describe with mere words.

    At this moment, Chu Mu, Ning Maner, and the ten white nightmares that nearly blended into the snowy background walked towards the city.

    Through some reconnaissance, Chu Mu found that Snow Kingdom was one of therger gatherings of three pce powers. Many kingdoms in Wanxiang Realm have already pushed out all three pce members, while upper level people have even been assassinated.

    There were more three pce experts throughout Wanxiang realm than in Tianxia realm. Because of the war, Snow Kingdom had an even higher concentration of experts than usual. The amount of spirit emperors in the city was around a hundred.

    Tianxia City was the foundation of the three pce factions, since they all originated in that city. Many top tier experts came from Tianxia realm as well. However, all experts that reach spirit emperor have to admit that Tianxia realm¡¯s resources are very limited. If they wanted their strength to break through again, they had to go to the even vaster and more plentiful Wanxiang Realm.

    Of all the kingdoms in Wanxiang Realm, soul alliance probably controlled 40% while the three pces controlled 60%. From that statistic, the three pce alliance should be more powerful than soul alliance.

    Sadly, soul alliance had too many people near the top of the pyramid of strength. The imbnce in the top tier strengths easily decides the entire war. That¡¯s why in the past year soul alliance has still had a decisive advantage.

    When Chu Mu and Ning Maner stepped into Snow Kingdom, they could feel a feeling of war throughout......

    Traveling soul pet trainers weren¡¯t as at ease as usual, and were all walking around hurriedly. Strangers were vignt and sometimes even hostile towards each other, in case they each were a spy from another faction. Guards patrolled all the city walls, with none of them cking off. Even the mountains in all directions of the city had wing type soul pets hovering around, the signs of the forward forces of the army.

    To fool people, Chu Mu gave the ten white nightmares a thick snow jacket, and told them to be docile while behind him, bringing them in secretly into city.

    Even the lowest rank white nightmare was high ss emperor rank. At their rank, when they hid their aura, it was impossible for the lower rank patrolling guards to detect.

    However, Chu Mu knew that a tenth rank kingdom capital must have elder level experts and top tier emperor rank experts, and more than one at that. Before he found anyone familiar, bringing a group of powerful white nightmares meant Chu Mu should stay lowkey in case they were surrounded by the three faction experts and forced out of city.

    ¡°You all retract your auras. If one of you fails to control it well, then go fight those soul pet trainers yourself.¡± Chu Mu again warned the antsy white nightmares in case they caused trouble for him.

    Nightmare dominator, white nightmare emperor, and the eight nightmare guards clearly were entering a human city for the first time. Though their heads were all shrunken under theirrge jacket hoods, their white eyes couldn¡¯t help but nce around curiously......

    It may be that in these passerby¡¯s eyes, the group of strangely dressed vagabonds were just a group of rural people who have never seen a real city.

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let these white nightmares go through the city gate. The gate had around a thousand soul pet trainers guarding it. If they entered that way, they would definitely get stopped and questioned.

    Thus, Chu Mu cast a spatial technique to quietly bring the white nightmares under the city wall and then, using his control of space, sent the white nightmares to the other side of the wall.

    ¡°Is there something moving in the snow below?¡± A patrolling spirit teacher looked down the wall and furrowed his brows.

    The city master had said that every guard must be very careful. With this spirit teacher¡¯s words, the nearby city guards immediately sent out their soul remembrances to check it out.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing there, did you see wrong?¡± The city guard leader said.

    ¡°Strange, I swear I saw something.¡± The spirit teacher scratched his head and said embarrassingly.

    ¡°Being careful is a good thing, but you have to see it clearly before youe to a conclusion.¡± The city guard leader said and told the nearby guards to go back to their positions.

    When the guards dispersed, the snow the spirit teacher saw moved once again on the inside of the city wall.

    First, a young man wearing a white windbreaker came out holding a small girl¡¯s hands from the spatial distortion. Following him, a tenical heads popped out. After the young man gave them a stare, they finally walked out under the thick cover of their jackets. A few even lifted their heads andughed mockingly at the human figures on the city wall.

    ¡°Once we¡¯re on the streets, there¡¯s no need to be sneaky. Stand up straight and learn how to walk like me. You can¡¯t float, you must walk!¡± Chu Mu nced at the ten white nightmares and said carefully.

    The white nightmares all nodded diligently and tried to learn Chu Mu¡¯s way of walking as they followed him. However, these antsy fellows still couldn¡¯t help but look all around and even forgot to take steps sometimes, floating a few meters per step. It truly looked strange from the outside......

    Pedestrians may nce at them because of their identical outfits and strange gait, but they didn¡¯t notice anything other than maybe the strangeness of theirpany.

    ¡°Brother, this is so fun!¡± Feeling that the pedestrians were all looking and pointing at the ten white nightmares, Ning Maner wasughing crisply, unable to hold her joy back.

    Chu Mu really couldn¡¯t do much to these careful and sneaky white nightmares. Good thing was they didn¡¯t run into any trouble along the way.

    Chu Mu safely brought all the white nightmares into the inner city of Snow Kingdom and rented arge courtyard to put them all in.

    ¡°Maner, keep watch of them and don¡¯t let them outside. I¡¯ll take a trip to soul pce.¡± Chu Mumanded.

    ¡°I know.¡± Ning Maner nodded.

    Chu Mu actually wanted to act as a soul pet trainer with white nightmare soul pets. However, there were ten white nightmares, and no soul pet trainer could possibly summon ten white nightmares and walk around on the streets.

    Of course, if Chu Mu and white nightmare sped up, it could cause pedestrians to be unable to see them,but that could easily attract experts of Snow Kingdom. Before he gave up his identity, it could cause tens of thousands of soul pet trainers to surround them.

    Every city had a different style, but they always had a center za. This center za is usually where soul pce, nightmare pce, soul pet pce, hunter¡¯s alliance, merchant¡¯s alliance, and elemental sect had great halls for all soul pets to enter.

    Snow Kingdom truly was a tenth rank kingdom city. From the center za¡¯s greatness to the grandeur of each ce surrounding the center za, one could tell. With the additional coating of white snow, these pces all seemed even more sacred and dignified, causing people to long for them!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Because little Mo Xie was fire type, she didn¡¯t like cold ces. She curled up her body and squeamishly jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s wind coat, hiding in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, poking only her head out.

    Chu Mu used his wind coat to wrap around her, and put his hands around her to give her afortable ce toy in. Then, he walked ahead and into the soul pce hall.

    He still had Liu Binn¡¯smand decree in his spatial ring, but the guards clearly have never seen Chu Mu. After carefully questioning him, finally, a guard respectfully brought Chu Mu from the messy outer pce to the inner pce.

    Compared to the busy outer pce, the training and living spaces of the inner pce were clearly quieter.

    When Chu Mu entered the white snowy library, the guard that questioned Chu Mu quickly caught back up to him and saluted before saying, ¡°There indeed is a letter left for you, but they weren¡¯t a member of soul pce.¡±

    Chu Mu smiled and took over the letter. He first checked the time on it before the contents.

    ¡°Chu Mu:

    My brother and I are going into forbidden realm to gather some soul items and medicinal ingredients. We¡¯ll head north east. In half a year, we¡¯ll be back at Snow Kingdom ¨C Ye Qingzi¡±

    Chu Mu held the letter and nced up into the snowing skies......

    This letter was left a year and a half ago by Ye Qingzi. Even if Ye Qingzi did as she said and returned to Snow Kingdom, she definitely had left Snow Kingdom for at least a year.

    Chu Mu told Ye Qingzi to leave a message for him in the city¡¯s soul pce every time she came to a new city.

    Yet, before they knew it, three years had passed.

    Chu Mu wished that in the following cities, he would always get letters like that. This way, he could catch up to Ye Qingzi¡¯s footsteps, but it would also prove that her feelings for him hadn¡¯t changed......

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778</h4>

    Chu Mu stayed in inner pce and waited for a while, yet no one came to see him.

    Chu Mu was wondering to himself, ¡°The secondary decree in his hands shouldn¡¯t be this useless. There should at least be a pce master ranking to wee him.

    Having waited for too long, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. When he walked out of the waiting hall, he noticed a man that he had seen before quickly walk by in a hurried fashion.

    The well groomed man also nced at Chu Mu, but didn¡¯t pay him much attention before continuing towards the outer pce.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu felt that the inner experts of soul pce were all going towards a certain direction.

    However, when asked, Chu Mu guessed at it himself as well. Can it be that the nightmare dominator and white nightmare emperor had run onto the streets and attracted attention from soul pce?

    ¡°Soul alliance Heavenly Concubine and Four Hero Mo Ling are outside the city.¡± The well groomed man replied.

    ¡°Let mee with you.¡± Chu Mu followed the man and said.

    ¡°If you want to, but be careful for your own life. Heavenly Concubine and Mo Ling could each destroy all of Snow Kingdom single handedly.¡± Man said.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t act polite as he followed the man to the courtyard. When he summoned his wing type soul pet, Chu Mu hopped on too.

    ¡°You are the third young master Teng Lang, right?¡± When they were rising up, Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Teng Lang nodded, not finding it strange that Chu Mu knew him.

    The nine young masters, other than the few still in young generation, were all rather famous in all of Wanxiang Realm, let alone people in soul pce itself.

    Chu Mu knew Teng Lang because when he first entered Tianxia City, he had seen him once when he identally answered to his servant girl¡¯s calls.

    ¡°Since their strength is enough to destroy Snow Kingdom, why are they still floating around outside the city, not daring to enter?¡± Chu mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°They indeed are powerful, but we have a hundred thousand spirit teachers, seven thousand spirit masters, and a hundred spirit emperors. They could destroy Snow Kingdom, but they will have to pay a bloody price for it. There are also experts of our three pces in all directions of Snow Kingdom. If they try their best to destroy Snow Kingdom, our experts can kill at least one of them.¡± Teng Lan didn¡¯t have any air of a young master. Anything Chu Mu asked would get answered.

    One could see that Snow Kingdom has much more experts than even tianxia city.

    In reality, if immortal city weren¡¯t in chaos, upying all of Tianxia city¡¯s spirit emperors and spirit masters, all of these people put together should have caused some threat to Bai Yu.

    Defector young woman clearly knew that thebined power wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, which was why she created chaos in immortal city in the first ce.

    ¡°Is the woman looking for me? Bringing one of the heroes too.....¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    Chu Mu had waited for a while without anyoneing. It wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu was ignored, but because almost all of soul pce¡¯s higher ups were already outside west city wall. Different from when he entered the city, the city walls were lined full of soul pet trainers and their soul pets already, making a long and dense line.

    In the air, the spirit masters with wing type abilities gathered together like a massive ck cloud above the city wall. These wing type soul pets¡¯ wings almost blocked out all the sunlight.

    ¡°Good thing we were lowkey.¡± Seeing the massive soul pet trainer army at the city walls, Chu Mu was shocked.

    If these soul pet trainers all attacked at the same time, it may not be enough to heavily wound him, but it would definitely instantly kill a few of the white nightmares.

    The power of armies couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Soul Alliance¡¯s Heavenly Concubine shouldn¡¯t be minding such faction struggles. Why is she here today all of a sudden.¡± Teng Lang already saw the noble woman surrounded by seven Seven Colored Birds.

    The title of female war goddess for heavenly concubine always existed within the factions. People had a lot of revere and adoration for this legendary war goddess. And because Heavenly Concubine put all her efforts into training, though soul alliance and three pces often had fights, they never put Heavenly Concubine on their list of enemies.

    Many experts in soul alliance simply held a title. For example, Liu Binn was the Star Absolute, yet she was also the noblewoman of soul pce. When the two factions shed, she chose soul pce without hesitation.

    Though heavenly concubine didn¡¯t belong to the three factions either, she didn¡¯tpletely belong to soul alliance. Many elders that were in contact with her also gained the attitude that she wasn¡¯t about to participate in the faction war.

    Already at dominator rank, such power struggles didn¡¯t mean much to her anymore. Whether the soul alliance won or the three pces won, her title as a female war goddess couldn¡¯t be moved. As for resources, there weren¡¯t many things in the human realm she needed anymore.

    Yet, though the female war goddess wasn¡¯t listed as an enemy and elders heard she wasn¡¯t about to participate, the three factions couldn¡¯t let down their guards against her, especially when she brought one of the four heroes, Mo Ling, today!

    Mo Ling was part of soul alliance. Though he hadn¡¯t participated yet, this fellow was already in the cklist.

    If heavenly concubine came alone, after some discussion, the three pce people may bring her into the city and treat her like an expert worth respect. However, with the appearance of Mo Ling, it wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    So, the three pce upper level people all gathered in the skies and stared at them!

    ¡°Heavenly concubine majesty, it isn¡¯t the old man that is being disrespectful towards you, but you have to understand it is an unusual period of time. Please state your intent first.¡± Nightmare Pce elder Jiang saluted and said, showing his respect.

    ¡°How dare you!! Heavenly Concubine is the Wanxiang King¡¯s child. Which city of Wanxiang realm isn¡¯t her majesty¡¯s territory? Her majesty is simply too busy cultivating to bother, allowing you to govern. Now you reject her majesty from even entering? How dare you!¡± Tie Xing pointed angrily at the white haired elder Jiang.

    In the past, no matter which city they went to, heavenly concubine and her seven servants would gain the highest respect. However, today, they were watched by hundreds of thousands of soul pet trainers, and kept out by a group of spirit emperors. Such a treatment was definitely grand, but it caused them to feel hostility and angry.

    When had the female war goddess heavenly concubine seen such treatment!

    Standing on the nine colored phoenix, though the female war goddess said nothing, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She had just been beaten and escaped a devil man, and still hadn¡¯t recovered from her soul wounds, making her unusually riled. Now that she wanted to enter Snow Kingdom, she was rejected by hundreds of thousands of hostile stares. This truly was a bad feeling.

    Heavenly concubine took in a deep breath and pushed her anger down. She said vorlessly, ¡°We found a king of nightmares not long ago at Qi Kingdom that appeared with arge group of high ss emperor rank white nightmares. I fought with it and backed off to get Mo Ling for help. We followed its traces and finally came here.¡±

    Hearing Heavenly Concubine¡¯s words, elder Jiang nked and didn¡¯t know how to respond all of a sudden.

    ¡°That truly is a poor excuse. Who doesn¡¯t know her strength?¡± At this moment, third young master Teng Lang smirked, as if calling out the lie.

    Chu Mu nced at the steel faced heavenly concubine and let out a sigh. This woman truly was determined. She actually chased all the way here! Here was a couple thousand kilometers away from Qi Kingdom!

    Elder Jiang nked for a second, and was thinking of the same things as what Teng Lang said.

    Elder Jiang¡¯s soul pet pce elder even directly muttered, ¡°Who in this world could push you back?¡±

    ¡°You all!!!¡± Fang Qu couldn¡¯t hold her anger down anymore, pointing at the spirit emperors and teachers!

    Even if no one said it, the eight women saw that no one believed them!

    ¡°These stubborn old things, we should show them some of our strength, or else they won¡¯t know how to respect experts!¡± Mo Ling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and let out a cold humph.

    Mo Ling was only slightly weaker than heavenly concubine. He had been red at like a target before, causing him to feel extremely worried and gave him an urge to destroy them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes, everyone split up and we enter Snow Kingdom, or else!¡± Tie Xing directly left with a threat.

    The others weren¡¯t sure, but the seven servant girls knew that the heavenly concubine¡¯s soul was getting impacted by the silver devil¡¯s me poison; she needed ice type spirit items too.

    Snow Kingdom definitely had arge amount of ice type organisms. The heavenly concubine decided that she wanted a few days in Snow Kingdom before leaving for the silver devil.

    Tie Xing¡¯s words didn¡¯t cause either side to lose animosity. Instead, the atmosphere got a lot more tense.

    If the army¡¯s strength were split up, with heavenly concubine and Mo Ling¡¯s strength, they could instantly break Snow Kingdom. Three pce factions didn¡¯t dare to take any risk.

    ¡°Everyone, leave, let heavenly concubine in.¡±

    Suddenly, a cheerful voice came from far away.

    It seemed like a random sentence, but he had the tone of undeniability. Clearly, he had put soul power into this, causing even the normal army to hear it.

    Chu Mu quickly caught onto what the talking man said. He seemed to have juste from the other side of town.

    The man rode a nine winged dragon snake. This dragon snake has nine wings and its body was nearly a hundred meters. When it flew through the air, the aura caused a few thousand people to feel frozen!

    On the nine winged flesh wing dragon snake was a man. He was freely going through the ten thousand rank ind. He wasposed, calm, and didn¡¯t seem scared even after seeing top experts like Mo Ling and Heavenly Concubine!

    ¡°This person seems so familiar.¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    Teng Lang smiled. Hearing Chu Mu mutter, he nced over and said with disgust, ¡°The previous realm throne owner Li Hong, how can you not be familiar with him? Didn¡¯t you say you were from Tianxia realm a few moments ago?¡±

 Chapter 779: Fuse, Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 779: Fuse, Chu Mu</h4>

    King ¨C Li Hong, the strongest person of Tianxia Realm!

    When Chu Mu saw this expert appear, the first reaction wasn¡¯t surprised of seeing the expert he always wanted to surpass, nor was it being pleased about standing at the same height Li Hong was at. Instead, a very disrespectful thought popped up, ¡°This fellow, where was he when Tianxia City was in turmoil, and why is he jumping out now in such a meaningless matter?¡±

    With Li Hong¡¯s power, even if he wasn¡¯t half devil Bai Yu¡¯s opponent, he could at least be the only person to truly match half devil Bai Yu. Adding on the seven diagram sacred pets, elder Liu, Liu Binn, it would have prevented Tianxia City from falling into such a great danger.

    Yet, this fellow never appeared. Could it be that he knew his time as a king was about to end, and he stopped caring about Tianxia City?

    Chu Mu¡¯sints were actually voiced by elder Liu and Liu Binn already, but the three pces couldn¡¯t really me the king. After all, even the three pce factions, who call Tianxia City their base, had most of their upper level power in Wanxiang Realm, not often staying in Tianxia City.

    It was this mistake that caused the schemers to have a chance and almost destroy Tianxia City.

    No matter how theyined, Li Hong was still the most powerful person in Tianxia Realm, and he very clearly stood on the three pces¡¯ side.

    Li Hong came from soul pet pce. At first, he was just an elder, but he slowly climbed to the highest position in soul pet pce.

    In the first chaos of Bai Yu, Li Hong¡¯s strength was about that of the elders. But after he became the king of Tianxia Realm, he got the corresponding resources. Adding on his own training, he broke through human limitations and became an expert with dominator rank soul pet, bing the undisputed Tianxia King.

    There were many versions regarding how he broke through the human limitation. Some say he passed through Wanxiang Realm and reached deep into forbidden realm east of Wanxiang Realm, having a miraculous experience there.

    Some say that Li Hong gained the inheritance of the guardian god of soul pet pce, of which no one has ever seen or even know the name of.

    Some others say that Li Hong very very luckily had one of his emperor rank soul pets undergo a species mutation...... every expert had their own legend. To be able to stand out from hundreds of billions of people, his story definitely couldn¡¯t be summarized in just a version or two.

    No matter what, these experts were worthy of looking up to. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be unduly humble, but also wouldn¡¯t get too ahead of himself just because of his special half devil powers either. A soul pet trainer should have powerful soul pets. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the special half devil, he still would be extremely far from this man.

    There would be a day where Chu Mu would use the soul pets he trained himself to fight an expert of that level head on!

    ...... Elder Jiang saw Li Hong appear and all let out a breath.

    With Li Hong standing guard, presumably even if the two powerful experts heavenly concubine and Mo Ling conspired for something, they had to be wary of Li Hong and the rest of Snow Kingdom¡¯s army power.

    Mo Ling, as one of the four heroes, didn¡¯t seem pleased. Though Li Hong wasn¡¯t named a hero, he definitely wasn¡¯t weaker than any of the heroes. He was a thorn in soul alliance¡¯s side. If they could get rid of him somehow, soul pet pce would no longer be a threat.

    War goddess heavenly concubine didn¡¯t really mind the appearance of Li Hong. She never was interested in the struggles of power. Coming to Snow Kingdom was purely to alleviate her soul from the burning soul mes.

    However, the silver devil man still troubled her greatly, so she said to Li Hong, ¡°The devil manes from the southmost end of forbidden realm, of the Nightmare Empire. It seems to be the king of that empire, and is not any weaker than I am. I hope Tianxia King takes note of it. Or else, at least a city will suffer, if not every living organism in a few hundred thousand kilometers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this silver devil man. Someone told me not long ago. Only thing I didn¡¯t expect was that even heavenly concubine couldn¡¯t handle it. I will tell all the governors of each city to be aware.¡± Li Hong nodded. Facing an outer force, humans had to stay united no matter how much infighting they had; this was a rule of survival for humans!

    As they spoke, Li Hong rode the eighteen dragon snake up ahead of Heavenly Concubine and led the way for her.

    The three pces didn¡¯t want to offend the semi-neutral heavenly concubine. Since Li Hong made his stance clear, the elders told the army to put down their guard and return to their original patrolling positions.

    Heavenly concubine deserved the trust of the three pces, but Mo Ling may not deserve the same respect. When Li Hong flew ahead, he specially nced at the unwee Mo Ling, a face of ¡°I won¡¯t mind you because of heavenly concubine¡¯s face.¡±

    Mo Ling¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great either. Because of heavenly concubine¡¯s pressure, he didn¡¯t make things difficult. However, entering the headquarters of the enemies caused the hero Mo Ling to feel utterly out of ce.

    ¡°How powerful is that Mo Ling?¡± Chu Mu nced at the tanned Mo Ling and asked.

    ¡°Of the four heroes, he¡¯s thest, weaker than Li Hong. In reality, the guy doesn¡¯t have a dominator rank soul pet, but his main soul pet is an invincible emperor, and has a species ability that can allow it to fight dominator rank organisms for a certain amount of time.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°Ah.....then other than Li Hong, who else of three pces canpare to the four heroes?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Third young master Teng Lang looked at Chu Mu, and started wondering whether or not Chu Mu was actually a part of three pces.

    Teng Lang and Chu Mu had met before, but that was a long time ago. Tengng clearly didn¡¯t remember Chu Mu, only feeling that Chu Mu seemed familiar.

    ¡°A decade or so ago, there was another, but now its just Li Hong. Soul pce relied on the seven diagram sacred region king. However, this seven diagram king is only to suppress the soul alliance master, so no matter what happens, as long as the alliance master doesn¡¯t attack, we cannot summon the sacred region seven diagream king, because it only is willing to fight for us humans once.¡±

    ¡°Nightmare pce relies on the nearly dead Nightmare Ancestor. The person I said that couldpare to the four heroes a decade ago was the previous Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu. He was the only person to challenge Nightmare Ancestor, and the top hero ¨C Wang Shang ¨C had also lost to him before. Too bad he became a half devil. A year ago, a huge event happened in Tianxia City, but good thing a person called Chu Mu suppressed it...... Oh, if that Chu Mu was still alive, he probably won¡¯t find it hard to defeat the four heroes. I heard he could be half devil at will and even get out of the state. That was truly a formidable ability. If he were given a decade more to grow, with half devil, he could probably fight the soul alliance master.¡±

    Reaching here, Teng Lang sighed, clearly sad for the fallen genius that came out of left field.

    Not only was Teng Lang sad, soul pce, soul pet pce, and nightmare pce were all sorry for the event. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t be a devil, they would definitely put all their resources into him, and make him a being beyond emperor rank, possibly even the only person in this world to be able to defeat the soul alliance alliance master...... of course, as Teng Lang felt sorry, he didn¡¯t know that the seemingly foolish young man aside him was the person he was sighing for. This could only be med on the unrealistic portrayal of Chu Mu in Tianxia City¡¯s newly made golden sculpture. It was too perfect and artistic!

    ¡°Speaking of which, if he still is alive, it probably isn¡¯t a good thing either.¡± Teng Lang continued.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Chu Mu quickly asked.

    ¡°If he still is alive, then soul alliance alliance master probably won¡¯t be able to sit still. He might attack and kill him while he hasn¡¯t grown fully. I heard elder Liu say that the alliance master wanted to kill him a while ago, because he held something extremely important to the soul alliance master......¡±

    ¡°This means that he may be the fuse to a battle between the high levels.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    ¡°En.¡± Teng Lang nodded.

    As he spoke, Teng Lang specially looked Chu Mu over again. It was at that moment that Teng Lang realised he didn¡¯t know this young man¡¯s full identity.

    Teng Lang saw Chu Mu¡¯s tenth rank sub decree, so he knew Chu Mu had to be the son of some high level of soul pce. Teng Lang didn¡¯t hide any of these secrets that weren¡¯t really secrets. Anything Chu Mu asked would be answered. Besides, Teng Lang could tell that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t weak, and was at least a spirit emperor.

    Though entering spirit emperor at such a young age wasn¡¯t impossible, it was extremely rare, so Teng Lang was curious about Chu Mu¡¯s identity and decided to ask, ¡°What did you say you were called, Chu something,... Chen?¡±

    Chu Mu had already introduced himself before, but Teng Lang¡¯s mind waspletely on heavenly concubine, so he didn¡¯t really catch it...... ¡°Chu......¡±

    Chu Mu was just about to say his name when he thought about it some more and realized that soul alliance master may try to trouble him. He paused and continued his reply without revealing any emotions, ¡°Chu Fangchen!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Chu Fangchen. You usually train outside right, whose disciple are you?¡± Teng Lang asked.

    ¡°Elder De¡¯s disciple.¡± Chu Mu replied cleanly, not seeming like he was lying at all.

    ¡°Old soul teacher De¡¯s disciple, seems like soul pce gains yet another young genius. Let¡¯s go. Since heavenly concubine has been brought into the city, she¡¯s probably resting in soul pce. This war goddess is neutral, but we still have to treat her well. I probably have to go and pay my respects or something.¡± Teng Lang didn¡¯t find Chu Mu¡¯s words to be fake. After all, Chu Mu followed him out from inner pce. Anyone who entered inner pce couldn¡¯t be a spy.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve admired her for a long time.....¡± Chu Mu lied yet again.

    After finishing, Chu Mu followed Teng Lang and the three factions experts back to soul pce.

    On the way, Chu Mu constantly rubbed his temples, secretly having a headache over what Teng Lang just told him.

    First of all, that soul alliance master definitely knew the continuously mutating Mo Xie was in Chu Mu¡¯s hands. If he found out Chu Mu was still alive, this truly invincible human will definitely attack him.

    Though the seven sacred realm king can be used to suppress this alliance master, if he made his identity public, the alliance master would definitely utilize all of soul alliance¡¯s experts to destroy him. Then, soul pce would have to send out the seven sacred realm king to protect him. Following that, nightmare ancestor would have to walk out of its coffin, and soul pet pce would have to reveal their trump card...... It would instantly be a messy fight between the peak powers of humanity. If the three pce factions won, it would be good news. However, if they lost, the results were unthinkable...... the three pces and soul alliance were still in a stalemate. This situation wasn¡¯t good or bad. Chu Mu felt that he, as the fuse, shouldn¡¯t appear yet. He wanted to wait till all his soul pets were stronger, and he had the power to go against soul alliance before he jumped out..... If he truly couldn¡¯t hold back in this time, he could act as the devil man and attack.

    The devil man has already been confirmed as the king of white nightmares of the southern forbidden realm. The only ones that would trouble him would probably be heavenly concubine and Mo Ling. As long as he didn¡¯t overstep too many boundaries, he would probably just be running circles around the heavenly concubine, not affecting the grander scheme of things.

 Chapter 780: Ice Muslin Valley, Snow Devil Cave

    <h4>Chapter 780: Ice Muslin Valley, Snow Devil Cave</h4>

    Since that didn¡¯t give away his status, he had to somehow let Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu still know he was alive. Presumably, they would have worried for him a lot in this past year.

    After inquiring, he learned that both of them were still in Tianxia City. Due to the threat there, the three great pce factions left a bit of their strength in Tianxia City.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s influence was mostly in Wanxiang Realm. Although Tianxia Realm had slightly scarce resources, if they lost this conflict with Soul Alliance, they would still retreat to Tianxia City. Therefore, Tianxia Realm mattered a lot to them.

    Chu Mu wrote a letter inside Soul Pce, and left a small bottle within the envelope in which he imbued his soul remembrance into.

    The soul remembrance was a mental voice recording. Although it was short, Liu Binn knew him well. He was certain that when she heard his voice, she would be able to recognize who it was, and realize that he had awakened from his devil transformation state.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Chu Fangchen, why don¡¯t youe with me to see Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine. Haven¡¯t you admired her for a long time?¡± Teng Lang knew that the Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t have any intentions of attacking Snow Kingdom, so his attitude towards her softened.

    Disregarding factions, the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s strength indeed was worthy of admiration. Young generation experts like the Third Young Master Teng Lang and Chu Mu probably would talk with these great figures more if they had the chance.

    ¡°Uhh... sure.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed.

    He had only said it in passing to act as an ordinary young man who absolutely admired her. He never expected that Teng Lan would be so cordial that he even invited him to see the Heavenly Concubine.

    Although when in a devil transformation state, Chu Mu¡¯s face had been a silver color and had been filled with an evil aura, if that woman¡¯s eyes were sharp, she would be able to see a bit of resemnce within him with the silver devil.

    The reason Teng Lang had brought Chu Mu over with him was mainly to make friends with him. Teng Lang himself was a spirit emperor, yet was unable to see how high Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was. This probably meant that Chu Mu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t ordinary; thus, Teng Lang, who enjoyed making friends, really wanted to interact more with a genius like this.

    ¡°The truth is that I was born in Snow Kingdom and asionally would go to other ces to train. Most of the time, I would stay nearby Snow Kingdom. Didn¡¯t you say that you had an ice type soul pet you wanted to train? I, Brother Teng, will bear the responsibility of telling you that Snow Devil Cave and Ice Muslin Valley are two ultra ranked bewildering worlds. If I were to say I was the person second most familiar with those ces, no one would dare say they were the first. That includes those old fellows.¡± Teng Lang spoke a lot and began telling Chu Mu about Snow Kingdom en route.

    Normally, in higher ranking kingdoms, there were extremely high ranked bewildering worlds.

    The development of a city was interlinked with territories, bewildering worlds, forbidden ground and other ces where soul pet trainers could obtain resources. Snow Kingdom was a tenth rank kingdom city while Snow Devil Cave and Ice Muslin Valley provided this city with resources. These two icends were the most extreme ice regions in the entirety of humanity¡¯s territory. It was a ce many people who liked ice type soul pets went to.

    ¡°Last time I walked to the depths of Ice Muslin Valley, I encountered a high ss emperor. Unfortunately I¡¯m still a little bit short of a high ss emperor and haven¡¯t been able to reach that rank. Although five middle ss emperors can get rid of one high ss emperor, I was afraid that after forcing the death of a high ss emperor, I would be unable to return. Thus, I ultimately didn¡¯t dare attack...¡± Teng Lang narrated his experience in Ice Muslin Valley.

    One had to be at the spirit emperor rank in order to dare enter Ice Muslin Valley. And to go even deeper into the valley, even the elders and senior elders would not necessarily be able to return if they weren¡¯t familiar with the environment.

    Teng Lan¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to stop. In truth, he was observing Chu Mu¡¯s expression. He discovered that when he mentioned middle and high ss emperors, Chu Mu didn¡¯t change his expression. This allowed him to guess Chu Mu¡¯s strength, and he promptly nned on inviting Chu Mu to head to Ice Muslin Valley with him.

    While Chu Mu was in his ice coffin state, Ning had obtained huge benefits, reaching the middle ss emperor rank.

    But a middle ss emperor was definitely not enough for Chu Mu. He had to raise it to the high ss emperor rank. Since Teng Lang was heading for a high ss emperor, Chu Mu really could consider going with him.

    Ice Musline Valley was so big that without someone guiding him, even if Chu Mu were to use his half devil state, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find seventh or eighth rank ice type spirit items.

    Of course, finding ice type spirit items was secondary. If Chu Mu really wanted to obtain resources, it wouldn¡¯t be too hard. The main goal this time was tempering his Ice Air Fairy through fights. Without fights, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise it to the high ss emperor even with spirit items.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When the Heavenly Concubine leaves, let¡¯s go to Ice Muslin Valley!¡± Teng Langughed and patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sure, no problem... that being said, are we really going to see the Heavenly Concubine? We¡¯ve waited outside for so long. If she isn¡¯t going to see us, let¡¯s go back to prepare and set out.¡± Chu Mu said a bit diffidently.

    Teng Lang¡¯s eyes nced over Chu Mu with curiosity. He said: ¡°Do you think the Heavenly Concubine is some youngdy of a big family that you can see whenever you want? It¡¯s up to what she wants... you really have no patience. It¡¯s normal for some people to have to wait one or two years in order to see her. And how long have we stood here for...¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, Her Majesty has invited the two of you in.¡± Teng Lang wasn¡¯t able to finish speaking before the youngest servant of the servant concubine servants walked out. Her tone was very dull.

    After speaking, she turned around. She didn¡¯t care if the two of them followed her and she walked into the pce.

    ¡°Each of these women underlings of the Heavenly Concubine are so arrogant.¡± Teng Lang muttered, dissatisfied.

    ¡°I feel the same.¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t spent much time with Teng Lang, but he found that this Third Young Master didn¡¯t have any young master mannerisms. He was very casual and blunt. He was really an interesting person.

    It seemed that Teng Lang was about 30 years old. With 5 middle ss emperors, this sort of strength was ranked near the top within Soul Pce. It was rare that a huge genius like this in Soul Pcecked all forms of airs and didn¡¯t look down on others.

    ¡°What greeting should I give...¡± while walking into the luxurious pce, Teng Lang began to make sense of what to do. He consulted with Chu Mu, and the two of them decided not to kneel. Just lowering their heads and expressing their respect was better.

    Indeed, when they walked up the wool rug to the Heavenly Concubine, the two of them lowered their heads at the same time and said words of respect. They didn¡¯t do anything after.

    The Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t care, but the servant girls next to her creased their brows. They were extremely dissatisfied with the arrogance of these two people.

    Even senior elders of Soul Pce had to kneel. Yet these two had just given a simple form of respect. They were truly being arrogant.

    ¡°These youngsters who purposefully didn¡¯t give a full greeting are too much. These people enjoy doing this thing because they think that it¡¯ll make the Heavenly Concubine notice them. But the reality is that this is a very stupid idea.¡± Fang Wu harrumphed, and seemed as if she had seen through them already.

    In regards to faking it, perhaps Teng Lang was doing a bit, acting rxed and carefree.

    However, Chu Mu truly wasn¡¯t acting. He was mainly afraid of these women holding too much of a grudge, having remembered him, and recognizing him. Thus, he lowered his head as much as possible and didn¡¯t look at the Heavenly Concubine directly.

    ¡°Young Master Teng Lang, I heard that you¡¯re very familiar with Ice Muslin Valley and Snow Devil Cave?¡± indifferently asked the Heavenly Concubine.

    The Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s attitudes. In her eyes, this was a group of weaklings that she didn¡¯t even need to look at. Even if they didn¡¯t greet her properly or looked at her with an offensive gaze, the Heavenly Concubine would still treat them as if they didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Yes, I enter those two ces more than other people go home.¡± Teng Lang nodded his head and spoke without any modesty.

    While Teng Lang was bragging, Chu Mu had a headache. He ostensibly guessed what this woman was going to say.

    ¡°A few of my disciples want to go to Ice Muslin Valley to find a few ice type spirit items. Why don¡¯t you guide them.¡± the Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t waste words, and immediately expressed her intentions.

    ¡°This...¡± Teng Lang was stunned. He never expected that the Heavenly Concubine wanted him to guide her disciples to Ice Muslin Valley.

    ¡°I just spoke with my friend next to me about going to Ice Muslin Valley to train. I¡¯m afraid that the ces the servant women wish to go to are ces the two of us have no ability in...¡± Teng Lang didn¡¯t let her power and beauty get to his head.

    ¡°What rank are your soul pets.¡± at this point, Fang Wu asked a question.

    ¡°Middle ss emperor.¡± Teng Lang answered in truth.

    ¡°The ones that will be going with you will be them.¡± Fang Wu pointed at a few younger servant girls.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± Teng Lang nodded his head.

    Teng Lang also knew that since the old fellow had introduced him to the Heavenly Concubine as a guide, it was presumably to have him serve the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s underlings well. Teng Lan thus didn¡¯t refuse.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Chu, it seems that there will be another few women joining us on our journey.¡± after leaving the great pce, Teng Lang bitterlyughed and nced at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Regardless, it¡¯s just training. It doesn¡¯t matter that there are extra people.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t care. These underlings of the Heavenly Concubine could be annihted with a single hand from Chu Mu. They wouldn¡¯t affect his training at all.

    ......

    ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Concubine, have Guan Guan, Xiao Tong, and Xue Tang follow them. It¡¯s perfect because they are in need of training right now. I¡¯ll go to the Snow Devil Cave to find the thousand year Snow Heart for you.¡± Fang Wu said to the Heavenly Concubine.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with them. Lian has yet to reach the tenth phase and needs tempering. Guan Guan and Xiao Tong will follow me...¡± said the Heavenly Concubine.

    Guan Guan and Xiao Tong looked on with happiness, and flowered her with thanks.

    Since the Heavenly Concubine would go with them to a middle ss emperor and high ss emperor region, she was going not only to train her new soul pet but also to instruct these two young soul pet trainers.

    ¡°But since Your Majesty is wounded, why don¡¯t you stay here and rest?¡± said Fang Wu.

    The Heavenly Concubine shook her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily safe here. You saw the situation when we wereing here. If they know that I am wounded, it¡¯s inevitable that...¡±

    The concubine girls were all stunned, but they quickly understood her meaning. They hastily said: ¡°Your Majesty has thought things through thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Fang Wu will go search for the spirit item and the others will follow Mo Ling to continue searching for traces of the silver devil. After you find it, don¡¯t rashly attack it. Immediately dispatch a cloud word to me and I will head over instantly.¡± said the Heavenly Concubine.

 Chapter 781: Sheâ€™s Everywhere!

    <h4>Chapter 781: She¡¯s Everywhere!</h4>

    After Chu Mu finished what he had to do at Soul Pce, he returned to the enormous courtyard of his rented house.

    Originally, Chu Mu had nned on going around Soul Pce and seeing the state of Snow City¡¯s Soul Pce. However, he was very worried about a single girl looking after ten innately restless White Nightmares.

    Indeed, when Chu Mu returned to the courtyard, his face was ck.

    Chu Mu had already guessed that this courtyard would be ruined by them, or that there would be some mysterious fire on the streets nearby... as expected, all of this came true. Moreover, if this wasn¡¯t enough, this group of fellows and the wild girl had run off to some unexpected ce! The courtyard was empty!

    After stepping into the courtyard, a silver devil me ignited on his body. His pupils turned a fierce silver color, and he transformed into a half devil.

    Of course, when Chu Mu transformed into a half devil, he restrained his aura; otherwise, the team that ¡®received¡¯ the Heavenly Concubine earlier woulde and question Chu Mu.

    On the gourmet food street, Ning Maner was rubbing her stomach and her smile was almost overflowing. It had been a while since she had eaten so much.

    Behind the young girl, the ten fellows dressed strangely were letting out belches and baring their teeth... this scene literally resembled a younger sister of a mob boss being followed by a group of unruly underlings. It looked very strange to normal people and they really didn¡¯t dare provoke them. This included the boss of this restaurant. After they left, he didn¡¯t even bother asking them to pay the bill.

    ¡°This Snow City is truly a fun ce. Just now I saw a soul pet trainer arena. Tomorrow, you guys act as my soul pets and we¡¯ll go y...¡± the young pretty girl was speaking when her face suddenly froze. Immediately after, she said: ¡°Oh no, big brother has returned.¡±

    ¡°Nie?!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmares were just in a happy and crazy mood. But when they heard the young pretty girl¡¯s words, they all tensed up and turtled up their heads...

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯te back within 10 minutes, I¡¯ll throw you all back into the Southern Forbidden Region.¡±

    Chu Mu voice, which didn¡¯t leave room for refusal, reverberated around the heads of these White Nightmares.

    In ten minutes, Ning Maner and the White Nightmares had made their way back.

    Ning Maner hid behind the Nightmare ruler as if it was going to take all responsibility. The other White Nightmares were lined up, heads lowered and letting out mysterious noises.

    Chu Mu looked at this group of restless fellows and felt a headache.

    He hadn¡¯t been out for very long, and they had somehow made their way to the gourmet food street. If he were to go to Ice Muslin Valley, by the time he returned, the entirety of Snow City probably would have been turned upside down by them. Did they really think that the city guards patrolling the streets were there for decoration?

    The only good thing was that Ning Maner¡¯s innate talent was incredible, and she could purify the fiendish aura from the White Nightmares. Otherwise, experts would easily be able to sense too much evil aura concentrating somewhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to leave for a while to Ice Muslin Valley.¡± said Chu Mu. However, he then red at the group of White Nightmares, ¡°Did I say I was going to take you guys? In the extreme icends, your strength will be weakened by one or two levels.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry and go. I¡¯ll look after them.¡± the young pretty girl wore an innocent and harmless smile.

    Chu Mu was speechless and helplessly said: ¡°If you guys want to go out, that¡¯s fine. However, I have a few rules. First, you aren¡¯t allowed to go to the central za. You guys had best move around the middle city or outer city. The central za has multiple high remembrance spirit emperors and peak emperors. The highest chances of you guys being discovered is there, no matter where there. Second, you aren¡¯t allowed to stir up trouble or break anything in the city. Control the mes on your body! Third, no matter the situation, you must restrain your aura. If you are discovered, flee and don¡¯t fight...¡±

    The young pretty girl and the White Nightmare listened earnestly. They discovered that the rules didn¡¯t actually preclude them from ying, and they all cracked smiles.

    ¡°Maner,e here.¡± after making things clear, Chu Mu called the young pretty girl over to him.

    Ning Maner followed Chu Mu to the big hall.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you could increase the speed at which my soul pets grow stronger?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head.

    ¡°So?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Although the Messiah Tree isn¡¯t a creature, the energy it contains is extremely beneficial to dominator rank creatures. After signing an equality soul pact, the influence of spirit aura will seep through the soul¡¯s soul pact. No matter where a dominator rank creature goes to, it will receive this nourishment, and its strength will increase much quicker. When it reaches a bottleneck, it also won¡¯t need spirit items to breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still young right now, so my spirit aura has no way of nourishing you at your current level. Therefore, when you signed an equality soul pact with me, you didn¡¯t feel a change. However, brother¡¯s soul pets are all at the emperor rank and my spirit aura nourishment will utilize the soul link between brother and your soul pets to transmit to your soul pets...¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my soul pets are already being nourished by your spirit aura?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows.

    ¡°Yes. Could it be that they don¡¯t feel anything?¡± Ning Maner had her eyes wide open as she asked.

    Chu Mu entered his soul pet space and asked his soul pets.

    His soul pets indicated that they felt some special aura circting in the soul pet space that had the effect akin to eating soul cores and soul crystals.

    Chu Mu had been curious as to why these ravenous fellows hadn¡¯t been asking him for spirits to eat. So it turned out that they were being nourished by Ning Maner¡¯s spirit aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve signed a soul pact with brother for too short a period of time so for now there won¡¯t be a clear effect. When brother goes to train them and strengthen them, you will discover that it will be very easy for them to breakthrough bottlenecks within the emperor rank. Also, if they are being nourished for a long period of time, your soul pets may be able to breakthrough their species rank restriction.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Breakthrough their species rank restrictions?¡± asked Chu Mu, curiously.

    ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t know? No matter how strong a servant rank grows, it will be unable to breakthrough the emperor rank. For a warrior rank, it is impossible to reach the dominator rank. This continues for the other ranks and is the species rank restriction. It is a naturalw.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you can help my soul pets breakthrough this restriction?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would so many soul pets want to serve the Messiah Tree? Although I¡¯m not as amazing as the Messiah Tree, I¡¯m not useless.¡± Ning Maner lifted her small face.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, silently happy.

    It seemed that signing an equality with this girl brought him many benefits, especially breaking through the species rank restriction.

    Not long ago, Chu Mu was worrying about Ning and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier since their species ranks were warrior ranks. They would be able to reach the peak emperor, but forever unable to step into the dominator rank. Now that there was no restriction, Chu Mu could be much more relieved.

    The spirit aura¡¯s nourishment was rather slow. In reality, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t grasp how powerful Xiao Maner¡¯s effect was. There was a chance it waspletely negligible.

    However, on the third day, Chu Mu had no choice but topletely see this girl in a whole new light!

    On the night of the third day, the high ss emperor White Nightmare that had fallen behind and brought Ning Maner back had broken through!

    It reached the peak emperor rank from the high ss emperor rank!

    Without any spirit item, it was able to break through to the peak emperor rank. This was rather rare!

    Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to probe this high ss emperor. It had entered the high ss emperor rank for a long time now and had been stuck at a bottleneck, unable to breakthrough. Chu Mu knew that this fellow needed the help of a high rank spirit item or some miraculous encounter. Otherwise, it would be difficult to reach the peak emperor rank.

    He never expected that after only carrying Ning Maner for a month and hanging with her, this White Nightmare had broken through on its own!

    Although it was at a bottleneck already and perhaps could have broken through in a big fight, Ning Maner¡¯s spirit aura nourishment was indeed shocking!

    It was no wonder that the Heavenly Concubine hade so grandly to find Ning Maner. No matter who it was, if they knew about her special ability, they would fight to have this girle with them until their heads broke and they started bleeding!

    Towards this, Chu Mu was extremely happy. Not only had he solved the species rank problem of Ning and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but the speed his soul pets would increase in strength had risen multiple times. Presumably, within a few years, all of these fellows would be able to reach the emperor rank (TL: author typo). Moreover, when Ning Maner grew older and her spirit aura nourishment grew stronger, if Chu Mu and his soul pets worked hard, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to break through to the dominator rank!!

    Just imagine, in Wanxiang Realm where dominator experts could be counted on two hands, if one were to step into Wanxiang City with a group of dominator rank soul pets, just how ashamed would the Sixteen Absolutes, Eight Destions, Four Heroes and Two Concubines be?!

    Ning Maner¡¯s spirit aura nourishment instantly increased Chu Mu¡¯s confidence a hundred-fold!

    On the fifth day, Chu Mu spoke to Ning Maner and the White Nightmares one more time and nned on setting off for Ice Muslin Valley.

    Ning Maner had the protection of three peak emperors and seven high ss emperors. Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry about her safety.

    The White Nightmares the Nightmare ruler had brought with it had all practically reached bottlenecks. They hade out this time to search for an opportunity to break through, so Ning Maner was like their goddess right now. They would definitely treat her well.

    Chu Mu and Teng Lang nned on meeting on the snowy slope outside the city. Chu Mu arrivedst.

    When he got there, aside from Teng Lang, there were another three women.

    At first, Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay these three women heed. Two of them were wearing light blue colored velvet clothing. Their looks and figures weren¡¯t good or bad.

    But the other woman¡¯s figure was alluring, and even though her body was wrapped in a snow white furry jacket, it was still possible to see her captivating curves.

    She stood on the snowy ground like a thousand year snow lotus. She had absolute arrogance and her eyes were as calm as water. She had a pure form of beauty but also carried the dignity one possessed from staying in a position of power for a long time... from a closer distance, this woman really was an absolute beauty with an unmatched temperament. She also had an indistinct feeling of mysterious that others would find it hard to grasp... however, when Chu Mu looked at her carefully, he felt shocked and unlucky.

    Wasn¡¯t this the Heavenly Concubine?!!

    He could even encounter her here?

    Chu Mu instantly retracted his subconscious praise for her beauty and cursed: she¡¯s everywhere!

 Chapter 782: Strengthening Ning from Warrior Rank to Emperor Rank

    <h4>Chapter 782: Strengthening Ning from Warrior Rank to Emperor Rank</h4>

    ¡°I should have thought of this long ago. Since Heavenly Concubine had been hurt by him, she would definitely need ice type soul items to heal her soul. This time, going towards Ice Muslin Valley meant that she probably was going to look for ice type material.

    Emperor rank soul items were very rare. Sometimes, having the strength didn¡¯t mean one could find it quickly. Even the heavenly concubine didn¡¯t have the ability to swiftly find ice type material quickly enough to get a cure to the silver devil me. Her journey this time towards Ice Muslin Valley was definitely to look for ice type soul item.

    Good, I can find an opportunity to defeat her in case she bes a threat in the future.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Mo Ling wasn¡¯t nearby. In a face on battle, Chu Mu had the confidence that he could defeat the hurt heavenly concubine. However, killing her, who also had a dominator rank soul pet, was nearly impossible.

    However, an ambush wasn¡¯t the same. Heavenly concubine¡¯s soul armor had already been shattered. The next time he attacked her without preparation, she definitely couldn¡¯t avoid dying!

    Of course, attacking now wasn¡¯t a good time. He had to wait for the woman topletely let her guard down to ensure that he killed her in one blow, or else his identity would be revealed.

    Chu Mu slowly walked in front of these people, and acted like he was surprised and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at the sight of the heavenly concubine.

    To any soul pet trainer, being able to see the war goddess was an utmost honor, let alone being able to be in the same team. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be too unperturbed. If he were too unperturbed, he would seem suspicious.

    ¡°Seems like you are much calmer than I......¡± Teng Langughed bitterly. When he found out he was going to go ahead with heavenly concubine, even if he tried his best to hold his emotions back, his expression and eyes still betrayed him. Compared to him, Chu Mu was much calmer.

    Beforehand, Chu Mu lowered his head in a salute and walked by Teng Lang, remaining untalkative.

    Heavenly Concubine only nced at Chu Mu and was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t think the man would be so young, yet he was already a sixth remembrance spirit emperor, a true genius in wanxiang realm!

    ¡°Soul pce truly is full of geniuses.¡± Heavenly Concubine thought, and didn¡¯t put much more thought to it.

    Guanguan and Little Tong weren¡¯t old either. Able to be heavenly concubine¡¯s disciple, they definitely were extremely talented female soul pet trainers. They maintained their aloof manners, but their young eyes kept ncing back at Chu Mu, because they found that they couldn¡¯t see what remembrance this same aged person was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t guess anymore. He doesn¡¯t have any soul remembrance hiding techniques. He¡¯s a sixth remembrance spirit emperor, higher than you. Now you know what I mean when I say that there¡¯s always someone stronger than you in the world?¡± Heavenly concubine obviously saw through the two girls¡¯ thoughts, and said to them with her soul remembrance in a scolding manner.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The two girls quickly replied obediently and nicely.

    Guanguan and Little Tong acted humble and obedient on the outside, but the arrogant girls startedmunicating with each other secretly with soul remembrance.

    ¡°I never heard of a person with such high remembrance before? Is he one of the soul pce young princes?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ve seen the soul pce young princes, they¡¯re all high remembrance spirit emperors, no longer at our level. From what I see, this fellow probably had some miracle that raised his soul remembrance quickly.¡± Guanguan said grudgingly.

    They had been named geniuses since they were young. After they were epted as war goddess¡¯s disciples, they were even more arrogant. Beating all their peers was no longer enough to describe their strength. Even in all the spirit emperors of wanxiang realm, they were above average. Reaching such strength at their age, one couldn¡¯t find many even in all of wanxiang realm.

    Their arrogance stemmed from their absolute power andrge potential and confidence. They had the strength to be arrogant, and they have been for many years. Having a random young man pulled out as an example for heavenly concubine to scold them for, they had to act humble but inside, they weren¡¯t trulyfortable.

    The two women plotted to see carefully how powerful this fellow was after they entered Ice Muslin Valley.

    ...... Ice Muslin Valley¡¯s outer region wasn¡¯t very attractive for their level. Teng Lang led the way very strategically, bringing them through the region full of ice type organisms. Even when heavenly concubine didn¡¯t use any powerful soul pets to control the air space, they didn¡¯t run into any special situations, quickly entering the middle region.

    ¡°Heavenly concubine, don¡¯t you have to find the Icy Ghost Orchard? Icy Ghost Orchard lives in the cracks of the icy ground. Around here is where the most cracks appear, so the chances that the Icy Ghost Orchard is very high. We can walk around here to see.¡± Teng Lang rode his wing type soul pet and pointed at an area ofnd where countless ck centipede-like cracks filled the ground.

    Chu Mu looked down and found that there were more than 100 natural cracks over ten kilometers. These cracks extended like dry tree branches, branching off the two near thousand meter long main crack. Some extended in all directions while others went straight to a dead end.

    Walking around in such aplicated crack structure, even if one knew the route, it would be easy to lose direction!

    As for flying in the air, unless one had the protection of a super expert like Heavenly Concubine, the moment they came into vision of a soul pet tribe, they would definitely suffer a storm-like barrage of icicles. It would be no different from directly finding death.

    ¡°Go down. Since it¡¯s training, I won¡¯t summon my main soul pet in normal situations.¡± Heavenly Concubine said, meaning that she didn¡¯t n on using her own power to stay in the air.

    Chu Mu nced at the dignified heavenly concubine andughed coldly in his heart, ¡°Having been hit by my devil me fire poison, how much soul power can you even spare to summon soul pets?¡±

    Chu Mu wished she could summon some top tier emperor ranks to seal the air space. Summoning one would make her waste more soul power. It would be best if she wasted so much that she couldn¡¯t even summon the Crown Phoenix King. That way, Chu Mu could kill her easily.

    However, heavenly concubine definitely wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to not leave enough soul power to summon crown phoenix king.

    ¡°A year ago, I left an Icy Ghost Orchard here. At the time, only a few middle ss emperor ranks were guarding it and were waiting for it to mature. Thinking about it now, they probably haven¡¯t collected it. If her majesty doesn¡¯t mind the age of it, we can go there.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°How old is it?¡± Heavenly concubine asked.

    ¡°A hundred to two hundred years. The longer soul items like Icy Ghost Orchard grows, the more valuable they are.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡± Heavenly Concubine nodded, not saying any more than she needed to.

    Soul items were split by rank, and also by the strength of the medicine. Many times, lower rank ice type soul items were instead more valuable because they were important materials for certain soul teacher recipes for advanced soul items. Such soul items were often rare and so their price would multiply many times.

    For example, the ice type¡¯s purest Worldly Immortal Ice couldn¡¯t even be found in forbidden realms. Its purity and medicinal value were often not used as a soul item to strengthen soul pets, instead used as an ingredient in medicine.

    It was this reason that Liu Binn had extreme difficulty in finding it. If it were any soul item used purely to strengthen soul pets, it wouldn¡¯t be that hard to find with Liu Binn¡¯s power.

    Simrly, Icy Ghost Orchard was a rare ingredient, making it much more valuable than its own rank alone, especially when its past a hundred years old, so Teng Lang always protected it like a secret.

    Yet, this time soul pce elders told him that he had to treat heavenly concubine to the best of his ability, so she didn¡¯t gain hard feelings towards the three pces. It was because of that that Teng Lang decided to give it to Heavenly COncubine. He definitely would go to soul pce forpensation after this.

    ......Chu Mu and Teng Lang rode the Iceberg Lion together into the great crack valley. On each side were towering ice walls. The ice walls weren¡¯tpletely perpendicr. The highest it reached was near two hundred meters. When they raised their head, they couldn¡¯t even see the sky. It was like they were walking through a tunnel of darkness without a roof.

    Teng Lang made road marks when he found the Icy Ghost Orchard a year ago. Theplicated cracks didn¡¯t pose any confusion towards him. Very quickly, Teng Lang found the ce of many cracks that he was talking about.

    In front of Chu Mu was a ce full of cracked ice. However, this ice was nearly ten kilometers in diameter. The cracks were all the type that were inescapable once one fell in.

    By their ears were piercing cold wind gusts. asionally, a scary roar woulde from some depth. There were no weak tribes here running around looking for food, nor were there icy birds flying around....... All this signaled that they were in powerful soul pet territory now!

    ¡°Be prepare to fight.¡± Teng Lang jumped down from his ice mountain lion and said in a low voice.

    Chu Mu also jumped off, and used his soul remembrance to detect the fallen cracks in the ground.

    At this moment, Guanguan and Little Tong gained the approval of Heavenly concubine and summoned their ice type soul pets.

    In such an icy ce, other type soul pets would lose a rank or two in strength, while ice type soul pets could use the icy powers to their advantage. If one were unlucky, other type soul pets could even be instantly killed if they were a rank apart. This was why ice type soul pets were the best summon in this case.

    ¡°Ning!¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t any slower. When they were summoning soul pets, he summoned his ice Air Fairy too.

    Ning appeared with zed ice surrounding it, creating a flurry of daggers that slowly formed Ning¡¯s crystalline body.

    ¡°Warrior rank ice air fairy?¡±

    At this moment, Teng Lang paused. Seeing Chu Mu summon his ice type soul pet and specially ncing at the emperor species rank zed Ice Spirit Emperor and Snow Drink Sculpture summoned by Guanguan and Little Tong, his expression was very strange. He finally spoke after a long while, ¡°Raising an ice air fairy from warrior rank to middle ss emperor, brother Chu, you are truly a talented person!¡±

    Guanguan and Little Tong¡¯s eyes were nearly popping gout...... though its strength was middle ss emperor rank too, they were very skeptical as to whether this warrior rank ice air fairy could beat the highly talented, advanced techniques, advanced species ability low ss emperor ranks......once one reached spirit emperor, warrior rank species should be retired. Not only did they waste resources, they aren¡¯t as talented as many innately powerful soul pets. Even if it weren¡¯t let go, they often were merely benchwarmers. Why would anyone still train it?

 Chapter 783: Universe Ice Gate, Heavenly Concubineâ€™s Real Intentions Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 783: Universe Ice Gate, Heavenly Concubine¡¯s Real Intentions Part 1</h4>

    Normally, warrior rank soul pets at most reached top tier monarch rank. Very few people would put a lot of resources into it to strengthen it to emperor rank. In fact, very few people would put together the resources to strengthen it to emperor rank. Furthermore, some picky soul pet trainers wouldn¡¯t even raisemander rank soul pets to emperor rank. They needed monarch rank soul pets or they would directly purchase emperor rank young soul pets.

    The main reason was that low species rank soul pets don¡¯t have strong techniques or species techniques. If it learned new techniques, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad. If they didn¡¯t learn anything new, even a warrior rank that reached emperor rank could get restricted by soul pets of the same rank that have powerful species abilities.

    Of course, there were¡¯t absolutes; it still requires a soul pet trainer to decide.

    In reality, if anyone else summoned a warrior rank middle sse emperor rank, the two women wouldn¡¯t be surprised. However, heavenly concubine had just used this person to scold the two, basically praising him. They obviously thought that Chu Mu must have some extremely powerful soul pet to live up to his name.

    Heavenly concubine nced calmly at Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy. She was secretly confused; With this young man¡¯s talent and strength, he should be aiming for beyond emperor rank. Why would he waste time on an organism that could only stop at top tier emperor rank?

    ¡°Maybe there aren¡¯t that many people that can reach dominator rank, and he simply doesn¡¯t have high aims.¡± Heavenly concubine thought to herself as she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly disappointed at this outstanding young man.

    After the four finished their summons, heavenly concubine cast an incantation and summoned a soul pet that hadn¡¯t reached tenth phase yet.

    High ranking soul pet trainers¡¯ greatest taboo when training new soul pets was summoning even stronger soul pets in the same battle. This would let the new soul pet develop a strong reliance andziness. Heavenly concubine on one hand had to train her new soul pet, but on the other hand she didn¡¯t have that much soul power. High rank soul pets shouldn¡¯t be summoned, so she only casted an incantation to summon the new ice type soul pet.

    ¡°Heavenly concubine, there¡¯s a high ss emperor rank White Haired Giant Devil. You¡¯ll be in charge of dealing with it.....¡±

    Before Teng Lang could even finish, Guanguan red at Teng Lang and said, ¡°Her majesty doesn¡¯t need yourmanding.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Langughed helplessly. He nced at Chu Mu and said, ¡°The emperor ranks and below probably have agreed to split it equally already, so they¡¯re all guarding it nearby. What specialties does your ice air fairy have?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special, it just has high attack and defense.¡± Chu Mu replied. Ice air fairy indeed didn¡¯t have anything shy.

    ¡°Then stay careful.¡± After speaking, Teng Lang stopped trying tomand the fight and told his Iceberg Lion to lead the way, jumping into the crack first.

    Very quickly Teng Lang and his Iceberg Lion disappeared in front of them. However, in mere seconds Teng Lang¡¯s surprised call sounded, clearly not expecting that neither Chu Mu nor the three women would follow him into battle.

    It was normal that Chu Mu didn¡¯t follow; he controlled ice air fairy, which was best at sending ice type techniques from long range. As for the other three women, one could only say that they were bad at teamwork.

    ¡°Go down.¡± Finally, heavenly concubine spoke. Guanguan and little dan finally rode their soul pets into the white fog below the crack. After a moment, one could hear the shaking of the ice walls and the roars of an ice beast.

    Chu Mu and Heavenly Concubine both didn¡¯t jump into the battlefield immediately. It mainly was because the two soul pets were both elemental world soul pets.

    Heavenly concubine¡¯s ice type soul pet was something Chu Mu had never seen before, but if it could have middle ss emperor rank before it was even tenth phase, it definitely had very formidable power.

    After around ten seconds, when Chu Mu felt that the others probably attracted most of the unwanted attention, he jumped down with his ice air fairy. The next second, heavenly concubine also jumped in with her strange ice demon!

    ¡°Brother Chu, help me!¡± Teng Lang yelled out from the white icy fog.

    After Chu Mu jumped down into the fault, his vision became very fuzzy. He immediately told Ning to get rid of all the white fog and noticed Teng Lang¡¯s Iceberg Lion getting mmed into the side of the fault by two Tundra Ice Beasts, almost widening the fault by a few hundred meters!

    The ice¡¯s strength in this icynd was hundreds of times stronger than usual ice. Being able to get sent three to four hundred meters into the ice, one could tell the iceberg lion was hit very hard.

    ¡°Ning, zed Ice Armor.¡± Chu Mu immediately told Ning to cast this support technique.

    Ning barely needed to chant anything. Locking its eyes onto the iceberg lion, it lifted a hand that instantly created a swirl of zed ice dust around the iceberg lion that swiftly gathered together, creating a thick zed ice armor around Iceberg Lion¡¯s vitals!

    ¡°Brother Chu, are you trolling me? At least restrict one of the Tundra Ice Beasts, this armor.....¡± Teng Lang was just about to say that the armor wouldn¡¯t make any critical difference when the two tundra ice beasts again attacked his iceberg lion!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡±

    The Iceberg Lion, as dominant as it was, couldn¡¯t deal with two massive ice beasts. It was again sent flying, causing a whole ice mountain to copse and buried the iceberg lion alive under rolling ice.

    Teng Lang didn¡¯t have time to say more. His own iceberg lion couldn¡¯t handle the fight, and so he was about to use an incantation to summon another soul pet.

    Since it was training, summoning other soul pets to help was a bad habit. However, Teng Lang didn¡¯t have any other way; the situation was too dangerous.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Yet, before Teng Lang could finish his incantation, the nearly hundred meter high icy ruin split open with arge roar from his iceberg lion, sending the ice everywhere. It was followed with an Iceberg Stamp that pushed the two tundra ice beasts aside.

    Teng Lang stared nkly, not expecting that the heavily ¡°injured¡± iceberg lion could stand up so unscathed!

    However, Teng Lang¡¯s reaction was very fast. He nced at the zed ice armor and understood. He immediately gave his iceberg lion amand to attack, ¡° Ice Mountain!¡±

    Iceberg Lion again let out a shattering roar as its body became an icy beam of light that went into the air!

    After the two ice beasts were sent flying and fell to the ground, the iceberg lion was already above them. Its body quickly became arge icy mountain. Though it was only a hundred meters in width, it was nearly two thousand meters tall, falling heavily onto the two tundra ice beasts!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The fault again blew up and caved inwards, creating a massive abyss. The two tundra ice beasts were both pushed at the bottom of this fault!

    Following this, Ning¡¯s ice type technique covered the hundred meter region with a massive hail, densely impacting the bottom. The created abyss fell down even further as the two ice beasts were sent thousands of meters into the icy ground.

    ¡°Haha, I truly underestimated your ice air fairy. Two middle ss emperor ranks¡¯ attacks together couldn¡¯t even break through your ice air fairy¡¯s ice armor. That¡¯s truly a high defense, and not just a little high!¡± Seeing that the fight was pretty much over, Teng Langughed and said to Chu Mu.

    After Chu Mu got Ning, his training for it had always focused on destructive ability and defense, with no other tricks. It indeed didn¡¯t have any special techniques or species abilities. However, to Chu Mu, with those two things alone, Ning was the best ice type soul pet already!

    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you train your ice air fairy like this? Why is its ice type energy crystal so hard and its ice energy so pure?¡± Teng Lang asked curiously.

    ¡°I used a bunch of ice type resources to forcefully make it so.¡± Chu Mu said without caring much.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t lie. Ice Air Fairy was definitely the soul pet of Chu Mu¡¯s that ate the most soul items. This naturally was because of Chu Mu bing half devil. He needed to constantly take ice type soul items to reduce his heat, so there was a massive amount of soul items used. As Chu Mu¡¯s only ice type soul pet, the ice air fairy therefore benefited hugely.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, Ning was not only not weaker than usual middle ss emperor ranks, because of the countless ice type resources, it may not be shy, but its high talent, destructive, and defensive ability was definitely stronger than normal middle ss emperor ranks.

    After seeing how powerful Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy¡¯s defense was, Teng Lang quickly saw the surprising destruction caused by this warrior rank originated ice emperor!

    Ice type and rock type together created the strongest defense in this world. Teng Lang had mentioned that this nearly high ss emperor rank White Haired Giant Devil had thatbination.

 Chapter 783: Universe Ice Gate, Heavenly Concubineâ€™s Real Intentions Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 783: Universe Ice Gate, Heavenly Concubine¡¯s Real Intentions Part 2</h4>

    The White Haired Giant Devil¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t any different from a normal middle ss emperor rank, but its moving mountain and iron-like defense could cause iceberg lion, zed ice fairy emperor, and Snow Drink Sculpture to be unable to break through at all!

    Yet, a single barrage of ice air fairy¡¯s ice type techniques caused even the sturdiest chest of the white haired giant devil to show clear cracks, causing Guanguan and little Tong to feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother Chu, your ice air fairy truly has a high attack, and its not just a little high. If this hits a high ss emperor rank soul pet, it¡¯ll have to lose ayer of skin!¡± Teng Lang admitted that he had some suspicion to Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy, but now he could only lift up a thumb of approval.

    Ice haired giant devil was finished off by Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy and heavenly concubine¡¯s mysterious ice demon. After the battle was finished, heavenly concubine¡¯s two disciples were very confused!

    Both were middle ss emperor ranks, yet their soul pet species were both pseudo emperor rank, and they were still weaker than warrior rank species rank soul pet. This was bizarre!

    ¡°Ice air fairy probably was under the constant influence of soul items. The resources used on it is probably many times that of normal middle ss emperor ranks. Adding on its powerful attack and defense......¡± Heavenly concubine analyzed calmly.

    Heavenly concubine was these two disciples¡¯ teachers, so their confusion would obviously be answered if she knew. As for Chu Mu¡¯s method of training, she personally didn¡¯t approve of it.

    Getting to the end of it, she still thought that an organism that would never go beyond top tier emperor rank could not be taken seriously by her.

    The Icy Ghost Orchard was quickly found at the bottom of the fault. As an ingredient, heavenly concubine carefully gathered it and put it in her own spatial ring.

    Seeing her take the soul item he kept safeguarded without even a word of thanks, Teng Langughed bitterly. To heavenly concubine, such an item was just to be used when she needed it. She usually gave it away carelessly to others. However, in Teng Lang¡¯s eyes, it could be the key to another middle ss emperor rank.

    ......Heavenly concubine obviously needed more than that. Under Teng Lang¡¯s guidance, the five continued deeper into the Ice Muslin valley.

    Along the way, Chu Mu always hoped for stronger soul pets to appear. That way, they could waste heavenly concubine¡¯s soul power. It would be best if they could also check for the woman¡¯s trump cards.

    Chu Mu actually always kept an eye on heavenly concubine. For some reason, he felt that the woman still held something in her heart. Even while training her new soul pet and teaching her disciples, she seemed to be paying minimal attention. Was it because she just wasn¡¯ t interested in such a level of battle, or was she also nning something?

    ¡£¡°Could it be that she found out I am the devil man? Chu Mu thought to himself but quickly rejected the possibility.

    If she did find him to be the devil man, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be going deeper into the Ice Muslin valley. If they really fought, she would definitely be at a greater disadvantage.

    ...... I heard that at the deepest part of this icy world is a Universe Ice Gate. Is this a legend, or is it true?¡± While walking in the fault, the heavenly concubine suddenly broke the silence and asked.

    Her voice caused the four to stop their steps. The emptiness caused even the whistling winds to calm down.

    ¡°Your majesty wants to go to Universe Ice Gate?¡± Teng Lang hesitated and asked.

    ¡°If you ask that, it means the Universe Ice Gate exists?¡± Heavenly Concubine asked wisely.

    Since he had been called out, Teng Lang didn¡¯t bother lying. His expression rarely be very serious, ¡°First, the Universe Ice Gate has five of the valleys¡¯ great ice emperors guarding it. Second, no one who has ever entered the icy world inside the gate has evere out......¡±

    ¡°You only need to reply and tell me how to reach this ce.¡± Heavenly concubine brought out her usual imposing aura and stopped Teng Lang from being able to y any word games with her.

    Feeling heavenly concubine¡¯s mental pressure, he naturally couldn¡¯tin and simply nodded with difficulty.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go towards Universe Ice Gate now, do you have any objections?¡± Heavenly concubine didn¡¯t use soul remembrance this time, speaking more gently this time.

    ¡°If your majesty wishes, how dare Teng Lang refuse.....¡± Teng Lang said against his heart. He had less respect in his tone, however, gaining some hardly repressed coldness and disingenuity.

    Following this, Teng Lang changed his path forwards and followed a very small fault forwards, causing Guanguan and Little Tong to want to yell at him for intentionally bringing them in circles, yet they were both stopped by heavenly concubine.

    In this process, the atmosphere became very strange. Teng Lang, who often liked to show off his knowledge of this Ice Muslin Valley, went very silent, only knowing how to lead the way. Heavenly Concubine lost some of her empathy and gained some forcefulness in her attitude towards Teng Lang. In fact, even the battles became more sullen as Teng Lang and Chu Mu stood on one side in battle while the three women defeated their own enemies, giving their soul pets training.

    This went on for five full days.

    Chu Mu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask about the Universe Ice Gate.

    ¡°Brother Teng, what¡¯s wrong? Why do I feel like the woman is targeting you?¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to ask.

    Teng Lang¡¯s expression finally shifted into a bitter smile and asked, ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯m not sure if your brain is extremely dyed or if you are too patient. You waited a five full days before asking. I was almost about to ask you why you weren¡¯t asking me!¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This female war goddess isn¡¯t here to train her disciples or collect materials. She wanted the Universe Ice Gate from the beginning, and I actually believed her and became her lead.¡± Teng Lang said angrily.

    ¡°No wonder, I felt like she was never paying attention.¡± Chu Mu said.

    In reality, Chu Mu felt it strange that the woman had the time toe gather soul items and train her disciples. Did she forget she was still wounded and had the threat of a silver devil man? Did she forget she had to chase Ning Maner......

    ¡°I¡¯m sure this woman definitely had looked into the matter of the universe ice gate before. I don¡¯t know where she got the information, but the only map of the path towards the gate was passed by my father to me. The reason I¡¯m extremely familiar with this area was because of the map as well. The map has been burned by me and put here.....¡± As Teng Lang spoke, he pointed at his temple.

    ¡°Is there anything special about this ice gate?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°Snow City was always controlled by my ancestors. The ancestors were soul pce elders. Our seven diagram sacred realms you¡¯ve probably visited. This Universe Ice Gate is simr to them: its a path towards an isted space. Some elders even call it the ninth sacred realm- the icy sacred realm, yet...... Till today, other than my ancestors, no one has ever entered ande out alive. The inside is unknown and mysterious, yet full of resources!¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°So, this woman wanted to enter this unknown ice sacred realm and intentionally told you to be the lead. No wonder your attitude changed immediately.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin.

    Of course, there was something else in this Ice Muslin Valley, and it definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence that the heavenly concubine was in this team!

    ¡°If my attitude was good, then I, Teng Lang, would be her grandson. That¡¯s my ancestors¡¯ treasure. I nned on entering when I was stronger, yet I didn¡¯t expect this heavenly concubine to trick me intoing! Heng, in these five days, I¡¯ve cursed heavenly concubine¡¯s own virgin ¡°sacred realm¡± thousands of times already!¡± Teng Lang said, ending his statement without any care for his status as young master, instead acting like a cursing sailor.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you curse her as well.....¡± Chu Mu said, but he smiled a devil¡¯s smile inside!

    Heavenly concubine tricked Teng Lang intoing to bring her to ice sacred realm. Though Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why she dared to go even when her soul was damaged, this wasn¡¯t something Chu Mu had to worry about in detail.

    Because, heavenly concubine definitely wouldn¡¯t expect that the silver devil man that wounded her was right beside her, secretly watching and smiling his iconic evil smile!

 Chapter 784: Middle Emperor Ning vs High Emperor Violent Ice Devil (1)

    <h4>Chapter 784: Middle Emperor Ning vs High Emperor Violent Ice Devil (1)</h4>

    The Heavenly Concubine wasn¡¯t impatient. Before heading to the Universe Ice Gate, she really did need a few ice type spirit items to heal herself. Therefore, en route, the five of them focused on training.

    Chu Mu also wasn¡¯t impatient. It had been a long time since Ning had fought so wholeheartedly.

    Ning was the soul pet that had obtained the most spirit items, butcked the most fights. Chu Mu real goal ofing here was to raise Ning¡¯s strength.

    ¡°After we pass through this ice corridor, high ss emperor rank creatures will gradually appear.¡± Teng Lang pointed at the upright rift ahead of them and spoke suddenly.

    The rift ahead of them was smooth and straight. The ground seemed as if it was perfectly t with ice and it looked like an ice corridor leading to an icy world.

    The Heavenly Concubine still didn¡¯t n on summoning an even higher rank soul pet. She continued with her mysterious ice demon.

    It was very likely that the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s mysterious ice demon¡¯s species rank was a high ss emperor, but it was still at the ninth rank so it only had the strength of a middle ss emperor rank.

    This mysterious ice demon¡¯s ability to control ice also carried the frostbite effect, which could break through thick defenses, greatly magnifying the destructive force of ice techniques.

    Therefore, Ning¡¯s attacks were slightly inferior to the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s mysterious ice demon.

    In terms of defense, Ning had the advantage, but Chu Mu knew that Ning wasn¡¯t the mysterious ice demon¡¯s opponent, because its talent in techniques of all different regard would render Ning powerless.

    But Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about this. The Ice Air Fairy Chu Mu wanted was a fortress of knives that could force the enemy back with a storm of ice and an immovable defense. If he encountered an enemy with a variety of strange ice type techniques and ice type restriction abilities, Chu Mu would choose to use another soul pet. There was no need to stubbornly insist that his ice type soul pet could defeat other ice type soul pets. The soul pet that could fill the role of the present fight was the most suitable soul pet.

    ......

    ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Concubine, this ce is rather dangerous.¡± Teng Lang came to a halt, and nced back at the Heavenly Concubine.

    ¡°It¡¯s just high ss emperors. The fastest way to increase a soul pet¡¯s strength is to fight those stronger.¡± the Heavenly Concubine knew what Teng Lang wanted her to do, but she still didn¡¯t summon any other soul pets.

    Her two female disciples heeded her words, and would use their middle ss emperors to defeat high ss emperor rank creatures.

    Five middle ss emperors could fight a single high ss emperor. Teng Lang didn¡¯t know where this woman got her patience from to train in a ce that she could have easily annihted.

    Chu Mu guessed that the Heavenly Concubine was using the icynds to suppress her ming poison and heal her soul power. Yet, he wasn¡¯t afraid that her soul power would recover because ming poison wasn¡¯t that easily expelled. The soul power wound would slow her soul power¡¯s recovery, and when they reached the Universe Ice Gate, no matter how much she had recovered, she would expend a huge amount when she would fight the powerful icy snow emperor.

    ¡°Ahead of us is a ce that is adjacent to four high ss emperors. There¡¯s very likely to be a spirit source there. Those four high ss emperors, in order to obtain that piece of territory, have stayed nearby for a long time now, and none of them are willing to back off. But to reach the Universe Ice Gate, we need to go through there...¡± Teng Lang pointed at the piece of undting icend in front of them.

    ¡°Four of them, we¡¯ll deal with them.¡± Guan Guan immediately said. Guan Guan knew that Teng Lang had wanted the Heavenly Concubine to summon her high ranking soul pets to clear the way. However, she knew that the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s soul power couldn¡¯t be wasted. If she summoned a soul pet that was too strong, they would be met by great obstruction and she would probably have to recall it en route. This would waste too much soul power.

    ¡°Ok.¡± the Heavenly Concubine nodded her head and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Teng Lang was helpless, and could only apany them as they challenged the high ss emperor.

    ......

    ¡°Four high ss emperors with strength simr to each other. On the southern side is a Tundra Ice Beast, on the northern Iceberg Lion, on the eastern is a Violent Ice Devil and on the western side is a Crafty Frozen Demon Empress. You guys choose your opponents.¡± the Heavenly Concubine stood in ce as she spoke.

    Guan Guan and Xiao Tong chose the Violent Snow Devil and Tundra Ice Beast, respectively. The Crafty Frozen Demon Empress was simr to the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s mysterious ice demon in that it had crafty multi-varied ice type techniques. Teng Lang couldn¡¯t deal with a creature like this so he naturally chose the more familiar Iceberg Lion.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t speak up. Since there were four of them and the others had already chosen one, he, who was only a one soul soul pet trainer, could only obediently stand with Teng Lang and apany him to kill the Iceberg Lion.

    As for the Crafty Frozen Demon Empress, the Heavenly Concubine would naturally deal with it. Presumably, since this woman said that real training happened when fighting those stronger than oneself, her mysterious ice demon definitely had this ability.

    ¡°This fellow, why is he still single controlling?¡± Xiao Tong snuck a nce at Chu Mu and spoke with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Pretending to be noble and virtuous.¡± Guan Guan harrumphed. In these past ten days, each time she saw Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy fly gorgeously around her while using powerful ice type destruction force, the two women felt ufortable.

    The two of them didn¡¯t have a lot of breadth of mind and were used to being arrogant. Moreover, during the training so far, the Heavenly Concubine would asionally speak about the adeptness and experience Chu Mu had in using ice type techniques, while criticizing them for being crude and out of practice.

    Although the Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t intend on greatly praising this man, the two women could see that the Heavenly Concubine saw Chu Mu in a favorable light. At the very least, she thought Chu Mu was stronger than them.

    It had already been very hard for them to obtain this opportunity for the Heavenly Concubine to direct them while training. Yet, because Chu Mu, this young but iparably experienced soul pet trainer, had appeared, they had continuously suffered from criticism, and thus directed their anger onto him.

    ¡°I have a solution! When we fight in a little bit, we¡¯ll fake a loss and draw one of the high ss emperors to him so that he¡¯ll have to deal with it.¡± Guan Guan smiled, and used soul remembrance to speak to Xiao Tong.

    ¡°This... there¡¯s no need for that, right? If he was able to deal with it, not only will we be criticized by Her Majesty, but it¡¯s also giving him an opportunity to obtain merit.¡± hesitated Xiao Tong.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even summoned a soul pet to ride on. Perhaps besides his Ice Air Fairy, the other ranks of his soul pets are not high.¡± said Guan Guan.

    ¡°Perhaps, otherwise why would he not have summoned other soul pets while training? But maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s like Her Majesty in that the ranks of his other soul pets are not high... let¡¯s not make it too obvious otherwise the Heavenly Concubine will me us.¡± said Xiao Tong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± said Guan Guan.

    As the two of them discussed behind his back a strategy to probe Chu Mu¡¯s true strength, a satisfied smile arose on Chu Mu¡¯s dark face.

    Towards the ns of these two women, Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t detect them. He maintained his low-keyness while he followed alongside Teng Lang.

    ¡°Your Ice Air Fairy¡¯s attacks should be able to have great effect on this high ss emperor rank Iceberg Lion. It seems that this time we¡¯re truly about to ughter a high ss emperor!¡± Teng Lang showed a bit of excitement.

    ¡°Yes, perhaps there will also be a soul crystal.¡± said Chu Mu, indifferently.

    ¡°Haha, it would be the best if there was!¡±ughed Teng Lang.

    If a high ss emperor rank Iceberg Lion had a soul crystal, Teng Lang would be able to immediately raise his own middle ss emperor rank Iceberg Lion to a high ss emperor. This would be a huge breakthrough for him, who had been stuck at the middle ss emperor stage for a while!

    The icy ground ahead of them was vast. Chu Mu and Teng Lang waited for the Tundra Ice Beast on the southern side to engage Guan Guan¡¯s five soul pets before avoiding this fight and heading north!

    Chu Mu and Teng Lang travelled for about a kilometer. This high ss emperor rank Iceberg Lion had already detected the noise from Guan Guan¡¯s fight and was heading south. En route, it was intercepted by Teng Lang¡¯s five middle ss emperors.

    This probably wasn¡¯t the first time Teng Lang had fought a high ss emperor rank. Towards this high ss emperor that was several timesrger than his own soul pets, Teng Lang¡¯s expression was calm. He focused on having his Iceberg Lion and Xuan Zhen Beetle, these two closebat soul pets, tie up the high ss emperor¡¯s movement while having his Demon Vine Emperor restrict it. Immediately after, his rock type emperor, which countered ice types, formed a defensive line, preventing it from charging in. Finally, Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy and Teng Lang¡¯s elemental emperorunched long-range attacks.

    This was the mostmon soul pet formation that each soul pet trainer had to grasp. However, if a soul pet trainer wanted to truly grasp distance and time in a fight, he or she would need to spend a long time fighting to perfect the coordination and tempo as well as gain fighting experience andprehension from fights. It wasn¡¯t that once a soul pet trainer grasped this formation that he would be able to fight someone stronger than him. This formation had a chance of being scattered and broken apart by a high ss emperor within a minute and after that, only death awaited!

    ¡°Very smooth.¡± with Chu Mu¡¯s Ice Air Fairy¡¯s powerful destructive force guaranteeing Teng Lang¡¯s proficient control over his formation, there wasn¡¯t much suspense to this fight. A smile rose on Teng Lang¡¯s face.

    However, as he was controlling the situation, Chu Mu suddenly heard a woman¡¯s sharp cry. Immediately after, a demon ran towards him as if it was running for its life.

    Behind the demon was a high ss emperor that had clearly not been contained well by the formation. Its eyes were bloodshot as it chased after the demon. It was like a cier that was rushing towards Chu Mu as it smashed everything out of its way!

    ¡°Brother Chu, quickly help! I can¡¯t spare a soul pet!¡± Teng Lang¡¯s expression changed as he anxiously said.

    Chu Mu was presently single controlling and if something wrong happened, he was relying on Teng Lang to help. If a high ss emperor was not contained well, it would simply be a killing machine among their middle ss emperor creatures!

    Chu Mu cursed Guan Guan¡¯s ancestors a few times. He had only summoned one soul pet and couldn¡¯t deal with this high ss emperor.

    And in the current situation, Chu Mu absolutely couldn¡¯t transform into a half devil, otherwise he would not be able to kill the Heavenly Concubine and his cover would be blown.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over the Heavenly Concubine. Although this woman had creased her brow at the situation that had gotten out of control, she didn¡¯t fly over to stop it. Clearly, she was like the other two women and wanted to see his true strength!

    ¡°Ning, let¡¯s stake it all!¡± gritting his teeth, Chu Mu was forced to attempt to use his middle ss emperor to challenge this high ss emperor alone!

 Chapter 785: Middle Emperor Ning vs High Emperor Violent Snow Devil (2)

    <h4>Chapter 785: Middle Emperor Ning vs High Emperor Violent Snow Devil (2)</h4>

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡± Chu Mu had confidence in fighting, and the Ice Air Fairy wasn¡¯t afraid either!

    ¡°That woman wants to set me up. Ning, let her taste a bit of suffering first.¡± sneered Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t allow the Violent Snow Devil to interrupt Teng Lang¡¯s fight. Otherwise, of his five soul pets, two would be instakilled.

    Seeing that demon pretend to be afraid as it lured the Violent Snow Devil over, Chu Mu knew that this fight would be hard to avoid. Thus, he gave the Ice Air Fairy very decisive orders!

    In a straight confrontation, the Ice Air Fairy would at most be able to withstand a single of this high ss emperor Violent Snow Devil¡¯s attacks. A second attack would shatter Ning to pieces.

    ¡°Ning, Frost Marsh!¡±

    Without needing Chu Mu to be more clear, the Ice Air Fairy understood all of his intentions. It quickly raised its hands toplete the incantation and forcibly transformed the frozennd in front of it, for 2 kilometers, into a frost marsh that was difficult to traverse. Moreover, in order to prevent these emperor rank creatures from stepping on air, even the area above the frost marsh was filled with extremely sticky ice crystals!

    ¡°This bastard!!¡± far away, after Guan Guan saw this, she immediately swore!

    The frost marsh Ning had created epassed her demon, slowing it down and almost instantly forcing her within the Violent Snow Devil¡¯s attack range.

    As an ice type creature, the Violent Snow Devil was unaffected by the frost marsh for a brief while. Therefore, it was able to raise the bloodstained frost axe in its hands and swing it at Guan Guan¡¯s demon!

    The frost axe spilled with cold light and resembled the edge of an iceberg!

    Not only was the demon¡¯s speed restricted, but its dodging capabilities were also affected. This axe strike caused mountains to crumble and the ground to rupture, throwing Guan Guan and her demon to some unknown ce!!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misjudged. I thought that your soul pet would flee towards the Heavenly Concubine.¡± seeing the snow wave created from the strike, Chu Mu indifferently spoke to the far away Guan Guan who was spitting fire with her eyes.

    ¡°If my demon dies, I want your life!¡± Guan Guan didn¡¯t have the time to argue with Chu Mu, as she hastily passed through the fallingyer of ice, searching for her demon.

    The Heavenly Concubine had seen the entire sequence of Guan Guan intentionally luring the Violent Snow Devil to Chu Mu and his subsequent ¡®misjudgment¡¯ against Guan Guan¡¯s demon. However, aside from creasing her eyebrows, she didn¡¯t show anything else.

    She ignored whether Guan Guan¡¯s demon was still alive, nor did she intend on taking action to help Chu Mu get rid of the Violent Snow Devil. She just watched from the side.

    However, she felt a little bit curious because this man ostensibly wasn¡¯t nning on summoning a second pet to fight this high ss emperor rank Violent Snow Devil. Instead, he took advantage of it falling into the frost trap to use a string of ice type techniques against it.

    ¡°Using only an Ice Air Fairy to challenge a higher rank?¡± towards his actions, the Heavenly Concubine was a bit shocked.

    Her mysterious ice demon had powerful abilities, and its species techniques had the advantage as well, so she was confident that her middle ss emperor mysterious ice demon could deal with the Crafty Frozen Demon Empress.

    Of course, this ice demon of hers was actually very close to the high ss emperor rank. Adding on the fact that she could pretty much control her enemy¡¯s movements like it was in her hands, while this surpassing rank fight had difficulty, it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    However, this warrior rank Ice Air Fairy¡¯s techniques practically had no outstanding areas. Having strong defenses and attacks were only useful while facing a middle ss emperor. When fighting a high ss emperor, the moment it got near it, it would be dead.

    ¡°Brother Chu, you still aren¡¯t summoning another soul pet?¡± Teng Lang nced back and discovered with shock that Chu Mu was having the Ice Air Fairy lure the Violent Snow Devil to the undting icynds. He wasn¡¯t summoning another soul pet!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond. He stared at the Violent Snow Devil and agilely followed it. He wanted to ensure he could take the lead and control the situation.

    Summoning the frost marsh just now did more than just trap Guan Guan¡¯s demon. When the Violent Snow Devil stepped into the frost marsh, ice began to stick to its body, slowing it down greatly. This allowed Chu Mu to maintain a gap between it and Ning.

    The Violent Snow Devil was a giant species, and its most terrifying aspect was the frost axe that it could condense whenever it wanted into its hands. It was simr to the monarch curved sword that the Ghost King possessed!

    No matter what, Ning could not get hit by the frost axe. It couldn¡¯t even get within its AOE. Otherwise, it would be caught by the Violent Snow Devil¡¯s follow up attack.

    ¡°Ning, its back has been corroded by darkness before!¡± after observing it, Chu Mu discovered a ck mark on its back.

    This was clearly left by Guan Guan in her fight with it. Moreover, it was continuously corroding its defenses.

    Therefore, that was the ce Ning¡¯s attacks could breakthrough!

    Ning was not as fast as the Violent Snow Devil, and as it floated along the undting ice ground, Ning continuously created hundred meter thick ice walls to stop its advances.

    However, even if they were a hundred meter thick, they couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike from the frost axe. Gradually, the Violent Snow Devil¡¯s legs originally stuck with frost recovered their freedom!

    ¡°Ooo!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Snow Devil roared, and its thick body abruptly jumped up. Surprisingly, it managed to jump past the Ice Air Fairy¡¯sst hundred meter ice wall!

    The frost axe swept up snow in the air, forming an enormous snow hurricane that smashed towards the Ice Air Fairy!

    Beng beng beng beng!!!!!!¡±

    This axe smashed the undting icy ground and a shocking five kilometer fissure formed. It passed through several faults and appeared underneath the feet of those who were currently fighting!

    ¡°This... he didn¡¯t die, right?!!¡± Xiao Tong was stunned and stared in shock at the fissured ground far away.

    ¡°Who told him to try and show off!¡± Guan Guan was still upset over his earlier actions. It was best if that Ice Air Fairy died, otherwise how would it make up for her, who nearly died, and her demon that lost an expensive soul armor.

    Teng Lang was too upied to follow Chu Mu¡¯s fight. He only heard a world-shaking noise, and an auspicious feeling arose in his heart.

    The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s expression was normal. As she split her attention to control her soul pet¡¯s surpassing rank fight, she was also able to pay attention to Chu Mu. Moreover, her eyes weren¡¯t fixated on the ce the enormous axe had left a mark, but instead three kilometers away on the glossy ice wall...

    Standing on the towering ice mountain, a smile arose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he gave the Ice Air Fairy an order to attack!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s figure slowly appeared from underneath this extremely glossy ice wall. Its chanting that had been going on for a while reached the ending stages!

    Ice Mirror!

    This was the technique Chu Mu was most familiar with. He had managed to sessfully trick the bloodshot-eyed Violent Snow Devil, causing it to waste its attack. Further, he had given the Ice Air Fairy enough time to chant an incantation!

    If an elemental world soul pet was able toplete a long incantation, due to their innate control of the elements, they would be able to create a destructive force that would force a higher ranked enemy back!

    The Violent Snow Devel¡¯s axe missed, and it fell right into Ning¡¯s bullseye!

    The incantation finished and Ning let out a cry!

    Nine Horizontal Ice Chains!

    The first cry faded, and an ice dragon astonishingly appeared above the Violent Snow Devil!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ice dragon chain descended, smashing the Violent Snow Devil. Even the earth was struck as the Violent Snow Devil was forced to bend its waist.

    The second cry and another ice dragon chain descended, causing its body to shorten once again!

    The third chain, fourth chain, and fifth chain simultaneously smashed into the undting icy ground!

    The Violent Snow Devil let out an angry roar in an attempt to shatter the ice chains. However, it was only able to make a crack in the five chains, unable to actually shatter them. Its body was forced to kneel!

    Immediately after, thest four chains smashed down, forcing its body to be pressed into the undting ground!!

    ¡°Ice Sword Array!¡± Chu Mu quickly gave the Ice Air Fairy an order!

    The Violent Snow Devil waspletely bound by chains, and its back was fully exposed. This was the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s only chance to defeat this high ss emperor!

    The Ice Air Fairy paused to rest for a moment before chanting again!

    Ice Sword Array was amon ice type technique. When it finished chanting, ten mountain peak-like ring shaped ice sword arrays appeared above the Violent Snow Devil before descending one at a time!

    ¡°Beng beng beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sword array seemed like it was going to pierce through the ground. Under the whistling wind, they stabbed into therge corroded part of the Violent Snow Devil¡¯s back!

    The Ice Air Fairy¡¯s attacks were innately strong, and the Violent Snow Devil¡¯s defense had been weakened. Even though it was a high ss emperor, it was seriously wounded!

    Of course, when the oveid second Ice Sword Array fell, the Violent Snow Devil¡¯s back was practically smashed to pieces, and even the chains binding its body were broken apart!

    At this point, Guan Guan and Xiao Tong were stunned. They never expected that a middle ss emperor rank Ice Air Fairy could deal such an attack on the Violent Snow Devil!!

    In front of enemies that could instakill them, many soul pet trainers would lose their wits out of fear. They would be unable to calmly think, and would not be able to defend in a fight.

    But Chu Mu was a skillful and brave person. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his Ice Mirror trick being seen through. It was but a small diversion. Nheless, it allowed the Ice Air Fairy to disy its destructive power to its fullest while also sessfully attack the corroded back of the Violent Snow Devil!

    Although this technique couldn¡¯t kill the high ss emperor, it was able to deal it a serious wound and its fighting strength would be far from what it was before!

 Chapter 786: Ning Advances, High Class Emperor Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 786: Ning Advances, High ss Emperor Rank!</h4>

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Violent Snow Devil let out an angry roar. It slowly stood up from countless ice shards. While its back hadpletely shattered, it still jumped high up and to the side from one of the half-broken ice swords. Stepping on top of the hilt, it gazed down at the ice air fairy with blood-red eyes!

    Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy naturally couldn¡¯t directly kill Violent Snow Devil. After it attacked, Chu Mu immediately told Ning to get further away, and make distance between it and the Violent Snow Devil.

    The Violent Snow Devil jumped up again and became a devastating storm that filled the skies above Ning.

    Since they were both controlling ice, when Ning backed off, it was obstructed by sticky ice and slowed down a bit.

    High ss emperor rank¡¯s technique covered a wide range. The difference in their strength was immediately made obvious.

    ¡°High ss emperor rank territory was released; the ice air fairy won¡¯t be able to run far.¡± Heavenly Concubine said.

    Once it got too close quarters, Ning would easily get killed. High ss emperor was high ss emperor. Even when heavily inured, it was still more than a match for the ice air fairy, who was three full ranks lower than it.

    ¡°Ning, don¡¯t move, let¡¯s fight it!¡± Chu Mu was very decisive!

    Since he couldn¡¯t run away, then they would sh. The Violent Snow Devil was already heavily wounded. If they retreated, they would get killed for it. If they shed, they still had a chance!

    Chu Mu¡¯s fighting method was very surprising. Seeing the high ss emperor rank Violent Snow Devil jump up, Ning stood in ce and simply continued to channel its incantation for ice type techniques thrown towards the violent ice devil!

    Ning¡¯s chanting was incredibly fast. The Violent Snow Devil headed its way through the snow barrage, full of killing intent!

    The massive iceberg aura caused the very ground to shake. The violent snow devil was full of explosive energy. No matter how dense Ning threw its techniques, it still came like roaring thunder, splitting the ice apart!!

    Such a powerful aura caused all the others¡¯ faces to change. When they looked back at the ice air fairy, the warrior rank soul pet seemed like a weak sapling inside a rolling avnche- easily destroyed!

    ¡°Ning, remain calm, and continue to attack!¡± Chu Mu again emphasized.

    Ice Air Fairy didn¡¯t step back a single step, nor did it stop its chanting for techniques!

    As an elemental soul pet, what it needed most was a powerful inner heart when fighting, able to finish incantations while fighting.

    Ning knew of the dangers of violent snow devil. It also knew that if it made a single mistake while chanting incantations, it definitely would be the one to die!

    At the same time, Ningpletely believed Chu Mu¡¯s judgment!

    The massive energy finally came. This was when Ning finished itsst ice type technique, and let it loose towards the violent ice devil!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The snow cmity instantly swallowed Ning. One could see within the avnche that a huge axe was flung out. Following that, Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy cracked in many ces!!

    Ning flew back, falling into the fault, and only stopped when it mmed against arge ice mountain.

    Teng Lang, Guanguan, and Little Tong and heavenly concubine all saw Ning get hit directly. High ss emperor rank attacks definitely could instantly kill middless emperor ranks. Seeing the long gouge and the shaking ice mountain, the four all wanted to know whether Chu Mu¡¯s Ice air fairy could live!

    Chu Mu went towards the direction of Ning immediately. When Chu Mu found Ning, it¡¯s crystalline body was full of cracks. A single slight touch, and it would shatter into pieces!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~¡± Ning let out a pained whimper, and climbed out from the icy ruins with difficulty.

    Standing high above the fault, Chu Mu¡¯s expression changed, but one could see that his expression was very firm.

    At the same time, Ning would die with the slight aftershock of any high ss emperor rank technique, yet its gaze was even firmer than Chu Mu¡¯s!

    Chu Mu would get there immediately, because even if Ning had truly life-endangering situations, he could retract it and heal it in his soul pet space. Chu Mu hoped Ning couldplete this challenge beyond ranks, but he didn¡¯t want his soul pet to die because of his rashness and risk-taking.

    Ning understood why Chu Mu came, but it still wanted to fight!

    Ning believed that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t look down on it at all, but Ning definitely wouldn¡¯tfort itself and settle just because of the excuse of not having species techniques and advanced techniques!

    Since it was its battle, it couldn¡¯t lose!!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Ninag no longer even had the strength to get up. It halfid in the ruins, yet it used its pure eyes to stare at the chasing violent Snow Devil!

    The fairy¡¯s voice slowly started chanting. Ning remained in the same position, and started a lengthy incantation using the distance it made from getting hit!

    ¡°Aoaoao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The violent snow devil stepped on the iceyer, and ran wildly towards Ning again!

    The high ss emperor rank seemed angry and wild, but in reality, many parts of its body was starting to shatter. As it ran, more of its skin was splintering off every second!

    Seeing the violent snow devil charge forward again, to not lose its confidence in thest second, or maybe because it was afraid of messing up from the violent snow devil¡¯s pressure, Ning closed its eyes, and let its mindpletely fall into the casting of the incantation.

    Retracting its mental strength, Ning won¡¯t be able to sense any changes in the outer world, so it would have no clue if it could finish the incantation before the violent snow devil¡¯s ice axe fell on it. It simply continued to chant calmly.....

    Cold glints gathered around ice air fairy. In a situation where it had no clue whether it would die the next second, Ning finally finished the incantation!

    At the same time, Chu Mu channeled the retracting incantation because if he were a single second slower, Ning would get shattered!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~¡±

    Ning¡¯s eyes opened wide, its pure pupils glowing icy blue, as it locked onto the violent ice devil right before it.

    Fury Snow Killing Diagram!!

    The ice air fairy¡¯s forehead blinked once, and suddenly emitted a wide beam of icy light!

    The icy light came out in a fan shape, creating a slightly nted surface that quickly gathered itself into an ice diagram!

    The violent snow devil was in midair, and only two hundred meters from ice air fairy. The axe had already been lifted up and was falling down. However, the ice diagram¡¯s fan-shaped areapletely covered the violent ice devil!

    The icy light beamed right onto the violent snow devil¡¯s hip. As the ice air fairy let out an angry roar, the Fury Snow Killing Diagram started shing with cold snowkes both above and below the light!

    Every snowke was like a sheet of ice sharp enough to cut through anything. Ten thousand of these snowkes appeared in the diagram that epassed violent snow devil!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Ten thousand snowkes crossed up simultaneously, stacking their sounds as if a single slice happened. The snowkes only seemed to blur for a moment before bing still again and slowly dissipated.

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    One crisp ring!

    The next moment, the massive violent ice devil¡¯s body simrly blurred and quickly after, its body started splitting up!

    In a second¡¯s time, all the splitting body parts shockingly disappeared, bing white powder!!!

    Standing not far away, Chu Mu caught all this in his eyes. He was shocked but joy quickly filled his heart!

    Clearly, in thest moment of calm, Ning learned the even more powerful Fury Snow Killing Diagram, and killed the already wounded high ss emperor rank violent snow devil!!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Seeing the violent ice devil be white powder and dissipate in the wind, Ning seemed to get excited as if it could smell blood, letting out a happy call.

    At the same time, Ning started glowing bright blue. This glow enveloped Ning and healed ice air fairy¡¯s broken body to a certain extent. It even caused the unscathed parts of its body to start letting out a piercing cold glint!

    ¡°This.....¡± Chu Mu had justnded by Ning, and was witnessing this scene with absolute surprise!

    He could feel his soul remembrance elevating along with the ice air fairy¡¯s soul!

    Raising rank! The ice air fairy was raising it rank!!

    It went from middle-ss emperor to high ss emperor!!

    After the ice air fairypleted the challenge across ranks, it leaped into high ss emperor rank. This was unbelievable for Chu Mu!!

    Ning indeed raised its rank. In the process, its wounds swiftly healed, and it mended half of the cracks on its body. Other than the purity of ice it had before, it gained a sharp killing intent!

    Presumably, the next time it sent ice crystals in battle, its strength will be drastically different!!

    Raising to high ss emperor rank without the help of soul items, Chu Mu¡¯s first reaction was Ning caused it to strengthen itself with the life and death situation and powerful confidence. However, Chu Mu quickly remembered Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing effect as well......

    ¡°The battle beyond its limits, and the nurturing of spirit aura caused Ning to step into high ss emperor rank!¡± Chu Mu came to this surprising conclusion!

 Chapter 787: Be my teacher? Keep Dreaming!

    <h4>Chapter 787: Be my teacher? Keep Dreaming!</h4>

    ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Chu Mu rubbed Ning¡¯s cute head and said.

    ¡°Ying~~~~~¡± Ning nodded. The healing and recovery effect of this elevation of rank was powerful. Though it didn¡¯tpletely replenish its fighting strength, it no longer had to go back to the soul pet space to heal.

    In this icy territory, Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets would be very limited in use. Ning knew this was its time to shine. Now that it was a high ss emperor rank, its excitement caused it to automatically ignore its wounds.

    When Chu Mu brought Ning back from the border of the icend, other than Teng Lang, the other three women were all nearing the end of their battles.

    Chu Mu naturally wanted to try out Ning¡¯s power after bing a high ss emperor rank to see just how destructive it was. While Teng Lang was still skirmishing with his foe with his five soul pets, Chu Mu told Ning to start an incantation.

    Cold Starfall!

    Standing a kilometer away, after it locked onto the iceberg lion, its hands pointed at the air around it!

    Frost as numerous as the stars slowly fell down and onto the iceberg lion¡¯s body. The massive iceberg lion was too distracted by the five soul pets to notice these minute frost kes.

    However, as the frost grew heavier and more numerous, the iceberg lion¡¯s actions slowed down gradually!

    Cold Starfall¡¯s frost could go through the defensive skin and enter the enemy¡¯s muscle, bones, blood, and organs. While it was still middle ss emperor rank, Ning¡¯s cold starfall could at most cause a high ss emperor rank to momentarily stiffen but couldn¡¯t cause substantial damage.

    However, after it was high ss emperor rank, Ning¡¯s Cold Starfall went from being imperceptible to slowly freezing the iceberg lionpletely. Its wounds constantly emitted coldness.

    Teng Lang in battle paused and misjudged, thinking iceberg lion was gathering up a powerful technique, so he told all five of his soul pets to back off.

    Yet, nothing happened after. Teng Lang took a closer look, and finally discovered that the iceberg lion became a huge ice sculpture, emitting a strange coldness and didn¡¯t have any life in it anymore!

    ¡°What.......what is this?¡± Teng Lang was very confused.

    Teng Lang had confidence he could win this, but he would need a while longer of attrition to truly kill this high ss emperor. How did it suddenly get frozen to death?

    ¡°Ice Meteor!¡± Suddenly, a coldmand came from behind Teng Lang.

    Teng Lang turned around, and was surprised to find Chu Mu along with his surviving Ning.

    The previously nearly dead Ning was standing there chanting an incantation. This meant that the Cold Starfall was clearly its work as well!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment Teng Lang turned around, a massive ice meteor appeared above the iceberg lion¡¯s head, heavily mming into its frozen body!

    This hit caused the iceberg lion to fall into countless pieces, scattering around the scary meteor that was embedded in the ground now along with a ground full of ice shards......

    Teng Lang was dumbfounded. He looked at the corpse, and looked again at Chu Mu and Ning!

    Ning had great destructive abilities, but it couldn¡¯t possibly kill the wounded iceberg lion in two techniques. The iceberg lion was a high ss emperor rank!

    ¡°Brother Chu, your Ning......¡± Finally, Teng Lang noticed the change in the Ning. This change wasn¡¯t in appearance, but instead in the ice type aura¡¯s quality, gaining a fearful killing intent!

    ¡°It ranked up, without any soul item at that......¡± Heavenly concubine was the earliest to notice the change in the Ning¡¯s aura, except even she didn¡¯t expect this Ning to step into high ss emperor rank this early!

    Though it was also challenged beyond its own rank, when heavenly concubine¡¯s mysterious ice demon killed the strange demon emperor, it didn¡¯t even rank up a stage. The Ning instead went from middle ss emperor straight to high ss emperor rank.

    Though it was only a rank in difference, there was a massive gap between the two. Both strength and trainer status would be different from this day on.

    At least Teng Lang, Guanguan, and Little Tong had been stuck at middle ss emperor rank for a while now.

    For Chu Mu raising his Ning to high ss emperor rank, Teng Lang felt surprise and envy. Guanguan and little Tong, who were arrogant and caused the trouble for Chu Mu in the first ce, both took on soured expressions, the jealousypletely undisguised on their faces!

    A warrior rank soul petpleting a self-strengthening, why would such a ridiculous thing happen to this man?

    At this moment, the two intolerant women seemed to have forgotten that Chu Mu¡¯s Ning could single-handedly kill a high ss emperor rank. They were instead focused on the fact that a warrior rank soul pet self strengthened even after reaching emperor rank. This waspletely illogical, and most importantly, Ning¡¯s rank up was caused indirectly by them!

    ¡°Your Ning is very good. Since good came out of the trouble, let us put our pasts behind us.¡± When the battle finished, heavenly concubine walked to Chu Mu and said.

    ¡°En, I had misjudged there too.¡± Chu Mu nodded, not quarreling with them in any way.

    On the surface, Chu Mu was very generous, and didn¡¯t bicker with the two women. However, in his heart, he was wondering how to give them the most painful death. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a very forgiving person.

    ¡°Who¡¯s disciple are you?¡± Suddenly, heavenly concubine asked again.

    ¡°Soul pce Elder De.¡± Chu Mu answered.

    ¡°Him?¡± Heavenly concubine thought about it, and realized she didn¡¯t know the person. Looking at Chu Mu, she continued, ¡°With your current strength, you can match most elders. He can¡¯t teach you much more, can he?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Looking at this woman, he started guessing why she would ask this, could it be......

    ¡°You need a teacher that can teach you more.¡± After saying that, heavenly concubine stepped away, going to the front of the team while leaving behind a gust of fragrance.

    Chu Mu paused. He didn¡¯t understand the words in the beginning, but quickly realized......

    This woman wanted to take him as a disciple!

    Teng Lang didn¡¯t understand heavenly concubine¡¯s meaning either, but Guanguan and Little Tong, who had been with heavenly concubine for many years, had their mouths gaping in surprise!

    From her seven female disciples, one could see that heavenly concubine never took male disciples. This time, heavenly concubine was ready to break that rule just to take this man- this was unbelievable!

    Quietly walking at the front, heavenly concubine didn¡¯t turn around at all. She walked ahead because in the following regions, only she had the qualifications to fight.

    Heavenly concubine didn¡¯t bother to check if the man understood her. About taking this disciple, she had to think further.

    She didn¡¯t especially avoid male disciples, but she felt that men tended to act weird around her, so she usually prefers women.

    However, a man with such high talent and soul pet control, she didn¡¯t mind the strangeness and was willing to take him as a disciple. This was because, with some help, this man would at least be able topete against the Sixteen Absolutes and with some luck, maybe even Eight Destions.

    Such a talent couldn¡¯t be missed. The only regret was that this man was from soul pce, and it would be pretty hard to pull him over.

    Of course, if soul pce wanted to use this man disciple to cool down her rtionship with soul pce, she could let him be a disciple. However, heavenly concubine doesn¡¯t know his heart, his morals, his background, or others, and she needed to make a decision based off those to proceed.

    Being able to be a disciple of war goddess, the third strongest in human realm, and also a very beautiful woman, was a dream that countless soul pet trainers thought about.

    Too bad Chu Mu didn¡¯t think the same.

    Chu Mu had always trained by himself. The only true teacher he had was probably the unttering half old man Old Li, who had lived for two centuries.

    Call her his teacher? There wasn¡¯t a chance!

    Even if he were taken as a disciple, Chu Mu had to think about how he could still be adamant on killing them all?

    In conclusion, Chu Mu understood the heavenly concubine. The first reaction was: ¡°Be my teacher? Go back to dreaming!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you thinking about it?¡± Continuing ahead, Teng Lang suddenly popped in front of Chu Mu and asked with his mental voice.

    ¡°Why so?¡± Chu Mu asked confused.

    ¡°Still denying? Heavenly concubine¡¯s only male disciple, and possibly the closest man to her, such an offer of both beauty and power would entice anyone!¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°Though my teacher is Old De, I¡¯m used to training by myself. I truly don¡¯t have any strange thoughts.¡± Chu Mu said truthfully.

    ¡°Our soul pce needs to keep our connections with soul pce.. Though you may likely be the pir of the pce. However, the elders will definitely put you under her name once they think about it; at least, we don¡¯t have to worry about her attacking soul pce.¡± Teng Lang said.

    Chu Mu shook his head andughed, ¡°I just helped you curse her a while ago, how could I make her my teacher?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re an interesting fellow.¡± Teng Langughed crisply and patted Chu Mu on the shoulder.

    Guanguan and Little Tong turned around with deadpan faces. Seeing the loudlyughing men, they turned back around. Heavenly concubine didn¡¯t even mind it at all, but seemed to think theughs were slightly shrill.......

    Teng Lang¡¯s questioning seemed very casual, but it was in reality testing Chu Mu¡¯s stance. If Chu Mu showed even a little bit of wanting to join heavenly concubine, Teng Lang would have to cklist Chu Mu.

    This didn¡¯t even involve his soul pce stance. It was the Universe Ice Gate that caused Teng Lang to feel extremely ridiculed and angry. To him, the Universe Ice Gate was a treasure left to him by his ancestors. He had always wished to step in one day and fight. However, this sacrednd was forcefully taken by heavenly concubine. This made Teng Lang want to kill her!!

    If Chu Mu actually leaned towards her, Teng Lang could only apologetically cross off this new friend¡¯s name from his mind.

 Chapter 788: The Strength of the Ye Family Brother and Sister

    <h4>Chapter 788: The Strength of the Ye Family Brother and Sister</h4>

    It wasn¡¯t easy to enter the coldest region of human territory. Chu Mu wanted to give the Ning sufficient training.

    After it had reached the high ss emperor rank, it could be considered Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet with the strongest fighting strength. Although its body was wounded, Ning wasn¡¯t bothered, and continued to temper itself in the frozen world. It consolidated its strength and familiarized itself with its new abilities.

    Teng Lang was grumbling the whole way, because he himself had been pushing to reach the high ss emperor rank. Yet, it ended up being Chu Mu who broke through this bottleneck, making him jealous.

    If he wasn¡¯t able to breakthrough into this realm soon, it would be a few years before he would be able to close the gap.

    Of course, this was Teng Lang¡¯s own thoughts. With Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact with Ning Maner, who was practically a limitless spirit source, even Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets that didn¡¯t fight would be nourished. This would save a huge amount of spirit expenditure. This advantage was something that even people at the level of the Heavenly Concubine would get jealous over. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mobilized so many people to search for her.

    ¡°Young Master Teng, do you think that going around in circles has any use?¡± suddenly, the Heavenly Concubine spoke.

    She stopped and stared at Teng Lang before continuing: ¡°This Majesty is not someone who is greedy. I only want to utilize the distinct atmosphere there to help my White Tiger breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Teng Lang helplessly nodded his head.

    The Heavenly Concubine was indeed sharp. The present area was filled withbyrinth-like fissures, and Teng Lang had only been able to walk around in a circle twice before being seen through by her.

    ¡°White Tiger?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s brain shed and he walked up to Teng Lang, inquiring about the Heaven Concubine¡¯s White Tiger.

    ¡°It seems that the White Tiger is the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s fifth main pet. Its strength had been stuck at the paramount emperor rank and had the most hope of her main pets of breaking into the dominator rank. However, after it entered the paramount emperor rank, it has been stuck there since. In truth, I originally thought this was the main reason she was interested in the Universe Ice Gate. I hope that this woman isn¡¯t too greedy and takes too much. Otherwise, our Soul Pce will immediately release the Seven Diagram Kings to humiliate her!¡¯ said Teng Lang.

    The Heavenly Concubine had numerous soul pets that had reached the paramount emperor rank. Unfortunately, only her Crown Phoenix King, with the highest blood lineage, had reached the dominator rank.

    The reason why she had flown thousands of miles to Qi Kingdom, brought all of her disciples and mobilized her power to search for Ning Maner, was because she hoped to use Ning Maner to allow her soul pet to break through the emperor bottleneck.

    After reaching the emperor rank, resources became scarce. It wasn¡¯t just because one was strong that one would be able to obtain limitless resources. Instead, it still mainly relied on whether one understood how to find these resources. After a soul pet reached the peak of the emperor rank, it was practically harder to step into the dominator rank than to ascend the heavens. This was no longer a problem of resources. Instead, this required an extremely rare encounter!

    To the Heavenly Concubine, there was hope for this encounter if she reached the most primitive region of a forbidden region. Alternatively, obtaining Ning Maner, who had received the Messiah Tree¡¯s inheritance, was also another encounter. This was the same as entering the unknown Universe Ice Gate!

    If her White Tiger was able to breakthrough, purely relying on the White Tiger, the Heavenly Concubine would be able to easily defeat the silver devil who she had fought before. Moreover, with two dominator rank soul pets, she would be the undisputed War Goddess with strength only under the Alliance Master!

    The Soul Alliance Alliance Master ostensibly wouldn¡¯t appear in the secr world. This was known by everyone. Instead, he would only cultivate behind closed-doors and enter forbidden regions. There was no longer anything worth him seeing in human territory. When Soul Alliance had attempted to swallow the three pces, the Alliance Master had probably only nodded his head in agreement. He was like the Heavenly Concubine in that he would ignore these types of conflicts and would only appear at crucial times.

    Of course, Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, and Soul Pet Pce all had their own trumpcards. These were all set aside for the Alliance Master. Therefore, the moment the Heavenly Concubine reached the realm of two dominator rank soul pets, she would be the crux of a dominator fight.

    Another crucial point to note was the Empress Concubine who was equally as famous as her.

    That woman was hiding things too deeply. While the Heavenly Concubine was known as the War Goddess, this woman had already somehow managed to be the queen and goddess of Wanxiang City, and also control all of Soul Alliance¡¯s influence. Most of Soul Alliance¡¯s experts served her.

    The Heavenly Concubine was sure that the true maniptor of this fight behind the scenes was that woman in Wanxiang Realm who had continuously spread her gospel.

    In terms of strength, the Heavenly Concubine felt that her strength was average. The only thing notable was that apanying her was the Flower Empress Master, who had a strength right under the Heavenly Concubine.

    The Flower Empress Master was not someone the Heavenly Concubine could look down upon. It wasn¡¯t that she was extremely powerful; however, if she were to fight together with any one of the Heroes, the two of them would easily be able to defeat her. Her existence was able to threaten her to a certain extent.

    However, if her White Tiger was able to breakthrough in the Universe Ice Gate, she would be able to make the Heroes bow before her with two dominators. Additionally, the Empress concubine and Flower Empress Master who both had made her feel ufortable could be treated without much worry about.

    ......

    ¡°If we keep walking along this icy snow bridge, we¡¯ll reach the Universe Ice Gate. Five ice emperors perpetually guard nearby the Universe Ice Gate. If the Heavenly Concubine wishes to enter the Universe Ice Gate, you must defeat them. However, you absolutely cannot kill them.¡± said Teng Lang.

    Teng Lang knew that in the face of this expert, continuing to y tricks was of no avail.

    ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll defeat them and then you can follow.¡± the Heavenly Concubine said to them.

    As she spoke, the Heavenly Concubine began to chant an incantation.

    Snow flew everywhere and from a dazzling ice colored pattern, a mighty devil tiger species soul pet slowly appeared!

    This White Tiger was six meters long and its body was snow white without any blemishes. After being summoned, it coldly stood there. It continued to exert tremendous pressure like an ice mountain that was so tall the peak couldn¡¯t be seen!

    The aura from this White Tiger was even mightier than the Seven Diagram Saint Pet Thousand Wave Beast!

    Speaking of the Thousand Wave Beast, after it had been thrown by Bai Yu into the abyss back then, it hadn¡¯t died. Instead, it had managed to crawl out of the spatial abyss with much difficulty. Afterwards, it helped fight against the Eight Destions Ju Que and the Shadow Absolute, bing of crucial use.

    The Heavenly Concubine with noble snow clothes jumped andnded on the White Tiger¡¯s back. When she rode on this White tiger, with her graceful figure and their noble white synergy, it truly created a mysterious yet charming scene. Even Teng Lang who deeply hated the Heavenly Concubine was stunned. Indeed, when one disregarded her power, she really was beautiful, and had an attractive temperament. Moreover, riding on a mighty peak emperor rank White Tiger imperceptibly entuated this scene. This would cause jealousy to manifest in any soul pet trainer with ambitions...

    The Heavenly Concubine quickly disappeared in the long icy bridge amidst the icy fissured abyss. The long icy bridge seemed like a bridge that lead to an abyss of hell. Either side was filled with darkness and was the only thing floating in this terrifying icy space...

    ¡°If this White Tiger breaks through to the dominator rank, it will truly be a headache!¡± when Chu Mu saw the Heavenly Concubine and the White Tiger head off, he silently shook his head.

    Fortunately, he hade along this time. Otherwise, if he had stayed in Snow City and this woman who had been wounded by him managed to breakthrough, the one who would be heavily injured if they fought again and he was careless would be him!

    ¡°Brother Chu, after we return to Soul Pce, when the old fellows know that you¡¯ve reached the high ss emperor rank, I predict that all of them will break into a fit. Haha, perhaps one of the elders will feel that they¡¯re too old and give their seat to you! Speaking of which, I¡¯ve only seen two people who had been able to reach this realm at this age.¡± Teng Lang knew that the Universe Ice Gate hadpletely fallen into the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s control. He epted this and began to chat with Chu Mu.

    ¡°2? Could the other one be the Crown Prince?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Teng Lang shook his head andughed: ¡°The Crown Prince is innately abnormal. I would predict that in a few years, that fellow will be able to obtain the position of Majesty. However, when he was your age, he wasn¡¯t as outstanding. The other person I¡¯m speaking of is a friend surnamed Ye. When I met that brat, he was still at the low ss emperor rank. Yet, only half a yearter, most of his soul pets were at the middle ss emperor rank. I had even made a bet with him that his main pets wouldn¡¯t be able to break into the middle ss emperor rank. And I ended up losing... I had no choice but to pay up and trick three princesses intoing out to drink. In a daze, I ended up being taken advantage of by that brat a few times...¡±

    ¡°Surnamed Ye?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin and thought to himself: Could it be Ye Wansheng, that lecher?

    However, Chu Mu quickly thought that this was unlikely. He had split up from the Ye brother and sister about three years ago. Back then, the average strength of Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pets was between the low ss and middle ss monarch rank. There was no exnation how his soul pepts could reach the middle ss emperor rank in such short time.

    ¡°Yes. He also has a sister who is an outstanding soul teacher. Emperor rank spirit item concoctions that even Elder De frequently fails at will be concocted sessfully by her with above a 50% sess rate. If one is able to provide her with limitless resources, she will practically be a manufacturing machine. Back then, I asked that Ye brat to introduce his sister to me. Unfortunately, that Ye brat said that his sister already had someone in her heart. In my opinion, the reason why his strength grew so abnormally has something to do with his soul teacher sister.¡± said Teng Lang. An image of a woman ostensibly appeared in his mind, and he sighed with infatuation.

    ¡°...¡± while being speechless, Chu Mu was also extremely shocked at the explosive increase of strength of the Ye Family brother and sister.

    The reason why Chu Mu was able to strengthen himself so quickly was because of Mo Xie¡¯s mutation and Old Li¡¯s ability to find spirit sources. However, Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi had grown in strength faster than him because Chu Mu understood that Teng Lang was talking about events that happened over a year ago!

    Therefore, urately speaking, they had gone from the monarch rank to the emperor rank in two years. This was an entire rank increase!!!

 Chapter 789: Universe Ice Gate, Ice Mirror World

    <h4>Chapter 789: Universe Ice Gate, Ice Mirror World</h4>

    ¡°It seems that the inheritance their teacher left them wasn¡¯t ordinarily significant. It was no wonder they braved so many dangers to obtain thee second grade¡¯s honor. Then again, it¡¯s a surprise that thepetition authorities put such a vital item in the second grade¡¯s rewards...¡± Chu Mu sighed in his heart.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s and Ye Wansheng¡¯s surge of strength couldn¡¯t help but cause Chu Mu to feel a trace of hurry. Indeed, it was a year ago that most of Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pets had reached the middle ss emperor rank. Now, a yearter, perhaps he even had high ss emperors. If Chu Mu wasn¡¯t going to transform into a half devil, his true strength could very likely be overtaken by them.

    ¡°I need to work hard.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s strength had already increased very quickly, but he had no choice but toment that there indeed were various types of geniuses in this world that would sweep across the heavens. He couldn¡¯t be too arrogant.

    Chu Mu knew that his identity was sensitive, and he didn¡¯t tell Teng Lang that he knew the Ye Family brother and sister. On the other hand, Teng Lang was speaking without restraint and would asionally say a few mocking things aimed at the two women with them.

    Chu Mu, however, waspletely ignoring them. Right now, his attention was on what was inside the Universe Ice Gate, and what kind of resources were inside. Were the resources so much that they could allow a paragon emperor rank creature to step into the dominator rank?

    Thus, Chu Mu slowly changed the topic of conversation to the Universe Ice Gate. Unfortunately, Teng Lang had never been inside, and couldn¡¯t tell him much.

    Nheless, it wasn¡¯t much longer when sounds of the mountains and earth shaking began to asionally transmit from the pitch-ck flying snow world in the depths of the icy snow bridge. Subsequently, continuous streams of energy, mixed with snow and icicles, began to fly at the four of them.

    The fight had already begun, but the Heavenly Cncubine probably hadn¡¯t summoned the Crown Phoenix King, because he couldn¡¯t detect the golden me aura.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a rush to sneak attack her now. If there really were resources inside the Universe Ice Gate that could allow a soul pet to step into the dominator rank, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t expose his identity. It was best to make the Heavenly Concubine exhaust almost all her strength or for her to fight against the creatures inside the Universe Ice Gate and for both of them to lose. He would then be able to reap the profits ,and kill the Heavenly Concubine, making it a perfect looting and killing scenario.

    An unknown amount of time passed and the depths of the icy snow bridge finally pacified.

    A momentter, the Heavenly Concubine used a mental voice from afar to tell them that they coulde.

    Guan Guan and Xiao Tong wore difficult to suppress excitedness in their eyes. If the Universe Ice Gate contained resources that even the Heavenly Concubine coveted, then the two of them would be able to obtain numerous benefits from within.

    Teng Lang didn¡¯t say anything else and rode his Ice Mountain Lion along the icy snow bridge.

    Chu Mu would asionally throw nces into the abyss underneath the long bridge. There were at least ten kilometers to reach the bottom, making it essentially like a huge cave in the ground. He couldn¡¯t seen the bottom, but he could hear palpitating howls from there.

    After passing through the icy snow bridge, what appeared in front of Chu Mu was a huge hanging icy snow rock tform!

    This icy snow rock tform looked like it had been carved. Everything around it wasplete darkness and when the whistling wind scraped past, it brought with it angry cries from the depths underneath.

    At the very center of this icy snow sculpture were a pair of enormous frozen gates. It was unknown how long these had existed for.

    Above the enormous gates and the thickyer of ice that precluded one from seeing cracks in the gates, were several ancient totems and ancient words that many people could notprehend.

    From appearance, this truly looked simr to Soul Pce¡¯s seven saint gates. However, Chu Mu indistinctly felt a form of evil from within the icy gates. Perhaps this evil feeling manifested from the surrounding dark world which caused the gates to seem like they lead to theherworld.

    Presently, the Heavenly Concubine, dressed in snow clothes, was standing underneath the gates, staring at the strange words above the icy gate.

    Beside the Heavenly Concubine were three soul pets. They were the White Tiger, the Nine Colored Phoenix and the Lava Emperor.

    Rock types could counter ice types. Therefore, the Heavenly Concubine had been able to use three peak emperors to defeat five icy snow emperors. The Lava Emperor¡¯s contributions could not go unnoticed.

    However, the Heavenly Concubine hadn¡¯t killed the icy snow emperors. Chu Mu could sense that in the darkness around the Universe Ice Gates were a few pairs of eyes watching them that were unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Open it.¡± the Heavenly Concubine turned to look at Teng Lang.

    Teng Lang didn¡¯t needlessly struggle. Instead, he walked right up to the Universe Ice Gates. Even though he had been forced here, when he saw the pair of towering mysterious icy gates above the deep abyss, he was clearly extremely affected.

    Teng Lang seemed to recognize these words. He slowly remembered these words before chanting an awakening-type sequence of ancient words. Finally, he awakened the entire totem above the icy gates, causing them to open up to another world that had been sealed for endless time.

    ¡°Ge zhi~~~~ Ge zhi~~~~~~

    The outeryer of frozen ice on the icy gates began to crack and the ice slowly fell off the Universe Ice Gates.

    The Universe Ice Gates opened extremely slowly.

    An unknown heaven and earth that had never been seen by the people presently on this was revealed right now. When the shroud of mysterious was lifted, everyone would feel intense expectations. This could be seen from the expression of all five people.

    As for Teng Lang, who had always made this his goal and his holynd, right now his emotions couldn¡¯t be put to words. If it was only himself that got the chance to enter this ce, this Soul Pce Third Young Master could die without regrets.

    The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s emotions were normal, but her eyes were flickering when she saw the ancient radiance spill out from the icy gates. She intentionally looked at Teng Lang and said: ¡°You can enter first.¡±

    Teng Lang was stunned, never expected the Heavenly Concubine to be so conscientious.

    Although Teng Lang had ridiculed the Heavenly Concubine many times in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but praise her actions right now because he really had wanted to be the first person to step into the Universe Ice Gates!

    Teng Lang took a step forward. In the name of safety, the Heavenly Concubine sent the White Tiger to apany Teng Lang.

    After Teng Lang entered the world through the icy gates, the Heavenly Concubine only then rode her Nine Colored Phoenix into the Universe Ice Gates. Immediately after, Chu Mu and the two other women entered. Thest one to enter was the Lava Emperor in order to ensure the safety of Chu Mu and the two women.

    Before stepping through the Universe Ice Gates, Chu Mu had dreamt and guessed of what kind of heaven and earth awaited them inside these gates.

    However, after stepping through the gates, Chu Mu was shocked when he looked around and looked at the entire world in front of him!

    This was an area of heaven and earth as pure as theye!!

    There was nothing obstructing his vision and the ground in front of him was so t, it resembled an enormous mirror. TI was sparkling, glossy and reflected the deep blue sky above them. If one were to hover in mid air, he or she would be unable to tell which one was the sky and which one was the earth. This difficulty of distinguishing the universe was filled with mystery and supernatural!

    In this world with a perfectly reflectingnd and sky, there were only five people, a few soul pets and their reflections.

    ¡°This... this... this is too inconceivable!¡± Teng Lang was stunned.

    There was no incline on thend nor was there a fold. This was purely an enormous icy mirror extending as far as they could see. Where the mirror bordered the sky, one could not determine if it was the horizon of the earth or the horizon of the sky. It seemed like if they continued to walk forward, they would reach the curtain of blue sky itself!

    Even the Heavenly Concubine that had seen countless strange phenomenons in this world was showing an expression on her face that revealed the immense shock in her heart.

    Chu Mu had entered the Dormant World in Immortal City where the ice and snowy dormant there. It was so quiet that even time had stopped. The scenery of peace there had already been at the extreme of extremes.

    However, this world inside the Universe Ice Gates was aplete reflection of heaven and earth. It was an unstoppable scenery that covered the whole world. It was as if one had stepped into an icy dream world that made one intoxicated!

    ¡°Ling~~~ ling~~~~~~¡±

    Ning, which was standing next to Chu Mu, let out an excited cry. It was telling Chu Mu that while standing in this icy dream world, it seemed to be nourished by countless streams of spirit energy. Not only was it making its body abnormallyfortable but its strength also seemed to be rising. It was as if an enormous amount of icy energy was slowly seeping into its body.

    Most importantly, the spirit energy here was even more pure and thick than Ning Maner¡¯s nourishment. If it could stay here for a long time, its control over ice would probably greatly increase.

    Compared to Ning¡¯s feeling offort, aside from the intense assault on his eyes, Chu Mu felt his body being restricted by some energy.

    Chu Mu knew that this was a true extreme ice world¡¯s nature restricting him, who was a half devil.

    This restriction would probably weaken Chu Mu¡¯s half devil strength.

    As for the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s Crown Phoenix King which was the ancestor of fire types, it was being weakened much more than him whose main attribute was the other type.

    However, if he stayed here for long enough, especially since this was an extreme ice world, the paragon emperor rank White Tiger would probably pose a threat to him. If it managed to breakthrough and if he fought it here, half devil would probably bepletely suppressed...

    ¡°If you guys cultivate here for a bit of time, your ice type soul pets should be able to break through into the high ss emperor rank.¡± the Heavenly Concubine also felt the dense spirit aura here as she spoke to her two female disciples.

    The smiles on Guan Guan and Xiao Tong¡¯s faces were about to overflow. If they were able to break through into the high ss emperor rank, their status would bepletely different. Especially since they were still such young female soul pet trainers. Perhaps even one of them would eventually be able to seed the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s position!

    But the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s words were truthfully indicating that the spirit energy here wasn¡¯t enough to raise a high ss emperor to a peak emperor. It probably could only increase a high ss emperor¡¯s strength somewhat.

    Moreover, it could not cause a peak emperor to breakthrough to the dominator rank.

    The Heavenly Concubine understood, however, that the world inside the Universe Ice Gates could not be this simple.

    It seemed that somewhere in this icy dream world there was hidden something. Otherwise, there could not have been 5 peak emperors guarding the Universe Ice Gates!

 Chapter 790: Mental Obliteration, Land of Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 790: Mental Obliteration, Land of Nightmare</h4>

    Heavenly concubine let out her perception and started looking for the region with the most spirit aura.

    ¡°No Xuan aura......¡± After a while, heavenly concubine muttered, showing some disappointment

    ¡°Your majesty, what is Xuan aura? The excited Guanguan asked.

    ¡°Emperor ranks need spirits to raise their strength, so spirits are the resources of emperor ranks. However, once reaching dominator rank, xuan aura is the deciding resource. Xuan aura means the aura released from xuan sources. Compared to the rare spirit, xuan aura was something hard to find even deep within forbidden realm. I originally thought the Universe Ice Gate would have some in it, but.....¡± Heavenly concubine didn¡¯t hide it at all and exined briefly.

    Old Li wasn¡¯t beside him, so Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t know much about dominator rank. Hearing heavenly concubine exin the concept of Xuan aura, Chu Mu got curious and asked, ¡°Is Xuan aura the same form as spirit?¡±

    Heavenly concubine shook her head, ¡°The king of spirit sources is a Xuan aura source. Xuan sources are different from spirit sources that are like mineral patches or energy crystals. Xuan sources are often non-soul pets with their own consciousness and thoughts.....¡±

    ¡°For example, the messiah tree. It isn¡¯t a nt world soul pet. It has no aggressive abilities nor movement abilities. It simply is a nt that had lived for countless years under the effects of the energy in the world......Xuan sources are organisms, yet not soul pets......¡±

    In reality, heavenly concubine herself couldn¡¯t truly exin the concept of Xuan sources. The mysterious source definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as spirits, but one thing was for sure; dominator rank soul pets needed Xuan as their main energy!

    ¡°So that¡¯s just a rather advanced spirit source, but not a Xuan source?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The world inside universe ice gate was indeed shocking. In such a shocking world, Chu Mu felt like it truly would have organisms beyond emperor rank.

    However, if such an ancient world didn¡¯t have the mysterious Xuan source, then what kind of world would have it?

    ¡°En, at least I haven¡¯t felt it yet.¡± Heavenly concubine said slightly disappointed.

    However, heavenly concubine had searched through many of these ces and had been disappointed. She adjusted her emotions really quickly.

    Without the Xuan source, finding this spirit aura source could at least create a top tier emperor rank or invincible emperor. This wasn¡¯t a resource that should be underestimated. After all, it could create a top tier emperor rank or invincible emperor rank, which is very rare in the entire human realm.

    One could see that heavenly concubine didn¡¯t have any hope left for universe ice gate. This was mainly because the universe ice gate was defended by five main emperor ranks. If the universe ice gate didn¡¯t have any rare thing or some extremely ancient object, there was no reason why the five great ice emperors would guard here for so long without letting anyone enter.

    ......

    This world only had a clear sky and an ice mirror that reflected the skies. There was nothing to show direction and stop them from getting lost. As heavenly concubine walked deeper into the world, she would tell the white tiger to leave a mark on the ground whenever they walked a certain distance.

    Soul pet trainers who often enter bewildering worlds know that the scariest part of mazes within bewildering worlds are definitely notplicated environments that have many paths. Instead, it was ces like universe ice gate that are the same everywhere. Because, in such a ce, walking a minute degree off could cause one to get further and further off and eventually end uppletely separate from one¡¯s destination.

    Adding on the fact that one¡¯s view is always the same, after a while, there will be mental fatigue and slowly desperation builds.

    Walking in such a space, seeing a scene that always made you tired, slowly one would lose all hope and the situation would destroy one¡¯s mind to a point of destion......

    Ice mirror¡¯s ground and reflected sky had a beauty in grandeur. As the five people walked around in the month, they slowly lost the shock they initially felt when they initially went.

    At this time, though they weren¡¯t hopeless or deste, they were finding it extremely dull.

    The most talkative were the two women. They didn¡¯t nearly have as much mental strength as the other three, so after five days, they started talking more and more, clearly unable to withstand the torture, needing speaking to get rid of the fear in their hearts.

    In a few more days, Teng Lang slowly got into the talking. The quietness and simrity in the world also caused a great burden on Teng Lang¡¯s heart.

    Whoever spoke the most in the five people was clearly the first to be gued by the invisible fear and destion.

    Chu Mu and heavenly concubine were the mostposed. Chu Mu could get used to the deathly silence and hopeless simrity because of his previous experiences. No matter if it was Nightmare ind or prison ind or the month or even year-long trainings, Chu Mu learned how to be alone, and learned to get rid of the feelings a normal person should have. Even if Chu Mu had to walk around in this ce for half a month, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t develop any feelings of fear.

    Heavenly concubine needed a strong mental capacity to be human¡¯s war goddess. Sitting on the white tiger¡¯s back, she kept walking ahead, not participating in the speaking and only speaking when resting.....

    By the fifteenth day, Guanguan and little tong finally showed signs of abnormality. They became speechless, yet their eyes were filled with fear. When speaking with them, one could find that they arepletely spiritless already.

    The seventeenth day, Guanguan and little tong finally suffered mental copse.

    ¡°Your majesty, let¡¯s leave here, I beg of you. If we keep going, we may never return.¡± Guanguan said very pathetically.

    Little Tong and Guanguan¡¯s situations were the same. Everytime they came to rest, they would tear up constantly.

    In the empty world, their minds would start to wander and in the end, their nk minds would be the most terrifying prison in the world. These women constantly believed they were walking in hell and have long forgotten that their ice type soul pets may gain great benefits from this.

    Maybe in another month, they would get top tier emperor rank soul pets. However, they would unhesitatingly select to leave this ce instead. Such destion was much worse than soul torture.

    The ice mirror and sky slowly became an endless darkness. Anyone who walked in this darkness world without light would feel their spirits obliterated.

    Heavenly concubine didn¡¯t mind their pleas and continued calmly.

    Her gaze continued to nce at Chu Mu, because she noticed that the man would always stay calm and collected. He didn¡¯t suddenly speak more or less than usual, staying confident.

    ¡°I spoke that if you stay here for a long time, your ice type soul pets could reach emperor rank. If you have already been conquered by terror and your soul is retracted, no matter how long you stay here, your soul pets won¡¯t breakthrough.¡± Finally, heavenly concubine spoke.

    Her two female disciples caused her disappointment. One could see that Chu Mu¡¯s ice air fairy was still gaining a lot of benefits from the massive world. If he could continue, his would benefit even further.

    However, her two disciples already had their ice air fairy at their bottlenecks. If they weren¡¯t affected by their master¡¯s terror, they would have had a chance to develop at the fifteenth day.

    This also verified the saying that a truly powerful organism needed a powerful heart!

    Confidence, courage, perseverance, and a heart of daring to challenge one¡¯s limit. Even without soul items, they couldplete self-strengthening.

    On the other hand, weak and fearful organisms would not improve.

    Heavenly concubine¡¯s words gave the two women a boost of confidence, but they still couldn¡¯t get past the barrier in their heart......

    By the twentieth day, the fearful Teng Lang hung on, causing his iceberg lion to gain great benefits. Heavenly concubine also told Teng Lang that with some normal emperor rank ice type spirit items to help, it would be able to reach high ss emperor rank.

    However, Teng Lang¡¯s maximum as only a little past twenty days as well.

    By the thirtieth day, Guanguan, little Tong, and Teng Lang no longer had the courage to go further. They were begging to return.

    ¡°Ai, to able to stay for thirty days was pretty hard already. However, to you guys, the true terror is just about to begin, because you have to take the same route back.¡± Heavenly concubine said helplessly to the two disciples.

    Thirty days was indeed their max. If they kept going, they wouldpletely lose their minds. Though one must go through such experiences when training, going overboard would cause them to have a mental scar, causing them to lose the ability to meditate. The moment they closed their eyes, they would only see the terrifying scene of sky and ice mirror.

    ¡°You should leave with them.¡± Heavenly concubine nced at Chu Mu. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to return, she spoke up.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°My ice air fairy is gaining a lot of benefits from here. It¡¯s also training on my mental strength. I think I can reach seventh remembrance in a bit longer.¡±

    Chu Mu was speaking the truth. For the weak, this was hell. For the strong, this was the perfect meditation spot!

    Heavenly concubine hesitated. She didn¡¯t want to walk in such a ce alone with a man.

    However, thinking about it, maybe an extra person wasn¡¯t so bad, because heavenly concubine couldn¡¯t guarantee that reaching the final destination wouldn¡¯t make her lose her mind. And, the way back could cause mental scarring to even her.

    ¡°If you want to continue with me, that¡¯s fine. However, I have to warn you that this world has arge mental restriction. This was what caused the three of them to lose their minds so quickly, even with meditation. Staying here too long, once you leave, you may need a few years to get rid of the mental scarring. In those years, you won¡¯t see any improvements.¡± Heavenly concubine said seriously.

 Chapter 791: Advance, High Remembrance Soul Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 791: Advance, High Remembrance Soul Emperor!</h4>

    Mental restriction, this was arge diagram that used the entire space as its diagram. It created a longsting mental suppression that normally was not perceivable.

    Initially, Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t realize the difference in this world. However, when she noticed that she was impacted by the world¡¯s destion even when she was meditating, it raised her rm, so she didn¡¯t tell Teng Lang and her two female disciples to stay for any longer.

    After a while, they would truly suffer from mental copse and need a long time to adjust back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t care.

    This mental restriction was to test one¡¯s heart. Chu Mu wanted to use this mental restriction to raise himself to high remembrance soul master and gain another soul pact.

    ¡°Ride my white tiger.¡± Heavenly Concubine said as she jumped off her white tiger, and called her nine colored phoenix beside her.

    Chu Mu nodded. He really didn¡¯t have much that could ride. Little Mo Xie was afraid of the cold and wouldn¡¯t want to walk around in this cold world at all.

    Heavenly Concubine told the nine colored phoenix to fly low. This way, when it was boring, they could talk and get rid of the boredom and fear that inevitably woulde.

    However, Heavenly Concubine seemed to want to test Chu Mu¡¯s patience. Though she rode her nine colored phoenix right beside Chu Mu and the white tiger, she didn¡¯t speak at all.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes calmly, staying in meditation, not caring whether this woman was intentionally silent.

    It went on like this for ten full days- the meditating Chu Mu and Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t say a single word. This patience was truly crazy.

    In reality, throughout the whole process, Chu Mu had always watched Heavenly Concubine silently to see if he couldnd a lethal blow while she was meditating silently. However, Chu Mu found the woman would maintain a wisp of soul remembrance aside her in meditation.

    This soul remembrance wasn¡¯t to guard against Chu Mu, but instead guarding against sudden attacks from organisms.

    Organisms that lived here for a long time definitely were incredibly powerful. Though the scene was always the same, Heavenly Concubine would never truly think this world was calm.

    On the fifteenth day, Heavenly Concubine¡¯s soul remembrance increased a little bit, and she opened her eyes.

    What she saw was still the distant ice mirror ground and pure sky. It was the same the entire month, and even Heavenly Concubine was starting to despise it.

    She subconsciously nced at the white tiger aside her, and nced at Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°This Chu Fangchen truly is out of the ordinary in patience, able to stay silent for fifteen days. Instead, I¡¯ve be useless.¡± Heavenly Concubine said quietly.

    She indeed was intentionally testing Chu Mu¡¯s patience and mental strength. Yet, this man¡¯s confidence was truly beyond ordinary.....

    In reality, Heavenly Concubine could guess that when Teng Lagn and her two female disciples headed back, they may very likely fall to their desperation, and do something that shouldn¡¯t happen due to losing their minds.

    Beingpletely desireless wasn¡¯t something everyone could do, especially two female disciples that weren¡¯t beyond mortal desires yet.

    They were indeed experts, but if they didn¡¯t have enough mental strength, they would stay at high ss emperor for the rest of their lives.

    Heavenly concubine¡¯s main worry of whether to bring Chu Mu along was this as well. She was worried that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t powerful enough and would show his evil desires in this ce. The source of the desires would of course be her, because in this empty ce, human imagination would slowly take over the real world. If the man had even the slightest of desires for her, those thoughts would slowly be magnified until it took over their reason.

    What was rare was this perfectly healthy and robust man¡¯s heart was surprisingly firm. Heavenly Concubine didn¡¯t even feel any intrusive gazes from him. He was able topletely devote himself to training and not get affected by the outer world. Bing an expert was just a matter of time for him.

    This way, Heavenly Concubine had to start thinking of taking him as a disciple again. Such a firm mind could be her disciple and reach her heights.

    ¡°En? About to advance his soul remembrance?¡± Suddenly, Heavenly Concubine noticed the starlight glow on Chu Mu¡¯s body, a dim but deep blue that surrounded Chu Mu before slowly merging into Chu Mu¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Sixth remembrance to seventh remembrance- high remembrance spirit emperor. He is firmly in the highest realm of humans already. Reaching such a realm means that Chu Fangchen may very likely reach the peak in the future.¡± Heavenly Concubine thought secretly.

    Heavenly Concubine was only ninth remembrance spirit emperor. Reaching seventh remembrance spirit emperor, Chu Mu was only two remembrances below.

    As the light slowly dimmed, Chu Mu slowly released his remembrance on the white tiger. The feeling of covering nearly a hundred kilometers¡¯ space felt amazing to Chu Mu!

    Though most soul pet trainers used their minds to control every aspect of a fight andpletely assess the situation, if Chu Mu gathered all his soul remembrance together tounch a mental attack against weaker foes, spirit emperors may instantly lose their mental defense. Low remembrance spirit emperors would feel great mental pressure, while middle remembrance spirit emperors would get shocked.

    Under normal circumstances, if Chu Mu wanted to raise most of his emperor ranks to high ss, bing high remembrance spirit master would be easier. However, because of the special circumstances, he entered high remembrance spirit emperor ahead of time. This was very useful for the raising of his soul pets¡¯ strengths.

    Opening his eyes, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes shed blue and he smiled confidently.

    ¡±Seventh remembrance spirit emperor, congrattions.¡± Heavenly Concubine looked at Chu Mu and said softly.

    Chu Mu nodded, discovering a rare gentle smile on Heavenly Concubine¡¯s fair face.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the end to this world...¡± Chu Mu nced far and asked.

    Since he reached his goal, Chu Mu would probably start despising this endless world. He couldn¡¯t just continue walking forever. If he walked for two months, it meant walking back for two months too......

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue, I can feel the source of the spirits getting closer.¡± Heavenly Concubine, of course, wouldn¡¯t just give up. After all, other than fixing the fire poison in her body, she didn¡¯t gain any benefits from this trip yet.

    ......

    Indeed, a full two months went past as Chu Mu and Heavenly Concubine continued in this world.

    Chu Mu had a determination, on one hand to not let Heavenly Concubine get this special treasure but on the other hand this was a great opportunity to get rid of her that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to give up.

    Heavenly Concubine always believed this world had treasures, and so having walked this much, she didn¡¯t want to give up.

    In the two months, the two people started having qualms about this world and held a great despise for it.

    Chu Mu slowly started talking with Heavenly Concubine, mainly asking about dominator rank and things like xuan and where it might appear.

    Heavenly Concubine hadn¡¯t been in dominator rank for too long, so the only hint of finding xuan was with Ning Maner, yet she had been taken away by silver devil man.....

    On the other hand, Chu Mu finally found out the woman¡¯s name. Though Chu Mu felt that this woman was destined to die soon anyways and knowing her name was meaningless, he still learned about her situation through talking.

    Heavenly Concubinee was the grand daughter of the wanxiang realm king, and she was called Miu Qingyi.

    Wanxiang King had disappeared many years ago and never cares about what happens in the rm. Then, as the position was always empty, the entire wanxiang rm was slowly taken over by the three pces and soul alliance.

    Miu Qingyi wasn¡¯t that interested in the realm king position, and instead meditated and became the famous war goddess. Presumably, the title of wanxiang realm king would naturally fall on her head.

    Simr to most experts, Miu Qingyi merely had a title in soul alliance, but never participated in any alliance matters and rarely used her title to do anything. This was why the three pces weren¡¯t too hostile towards her.

    Miu Qingyi¡¯s stance was with Wanxiang realm and not soul alliance. The three pces¡¯ enemy wasn¡¯t wanxiang realm¡¯s nobility, but instead the monopolizing soul alliance.

    If Heavenly Concubine Miu Qingyi really didn¡¯t stand with soul alliance, there was no point in killing her off. Strictly speaking, they didn¡¯t have any deep grudges.

    However, Chu Mu felt that he had to be vignt and still attack if he had the opportunity. If Miu Qingyi stood on soul alliance¡¯s side due to pressure from the alliance master, the third most powerful human, war goddess, could cause great threat towards Chu Muk, who wanted to destroy soul alliance.

    Since Heavenly Concubine Miu Qingyu told Chu Mu about her general situation, Chu Mu of course had to make up a story so she wouldn¡¯t be suspicious.

    Chu Mu made a half true and half false story. Even so, Heavenly Concubine Miu Qingyi smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a person like you go from ordinary to such a realm.¡±

    Seeing Miu Qingyi¡¯s elegant and beautiful smile, Chu Mu quickly averted her gaze and moved the topic elsewhere.

    ¡°Damnit, We can¡¯t stay here for longer anymore, or else I¡¯ll lose the heart to kill her!¡± Chu Mu bit down on his teeth.

    As Miu Qingyi predicted, Chu Mu as a normal man started ncing at Miu Qingyi¡¯s curves covered by her clothing and some thoughts were popping into his head. The immoral sentence Teng Lang had said a while ago was starting toe back too.

    Miu Qingyi was indeed beautiful and had a great body. If the mental pressure continued, these thoughts will only getrger.

    Any longer and trouble would truly happen!

    Chu Mu had to find a chance to attack and not waste any more time!

 Chapter 792: War Goddess, Mad Goddess?

    <h4>Chapter 792: War Goddess, Mad Goddess?</h4>

    If he were to attack in this sort of circumstances, Chu Mu would be unable to attack the Heavenly Concubine herself. Firstly, the White Tiger would detect Chu Mu¡¯s intentions and secondly, the Heavenly Concubine was cautious of her surroundings. The moment Chu Mu transformed into a half devil, she would be able to react and summon the Crown Phoenix King.

    Therefore, Chu Mu decided to quick and violently kill the White Tiger, which posed a threat to him. This would cause the Heavenly Concubine to lose a soul, and he could take his time killing the Crown Phoenix King.

    Inside the extreme icend, the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s strength was greatly reduced, and Chu Mu had the confidence to beat it.

    In case the Heavenly Concubine wanted to flee, Chu Mu would pursue it. The route back was 2 months long, and that gave Chu Mu more than enough time to chase her down. Presumably, the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s flying speed here wouldn¡¯t be very fast.

    Chu Mu had nned everything, and was just waiting for the Heavenly Concubine to begin silent cultivation. However, a very untimely thing urred that caused Chu Mu to dispel thoughts of attacking her.

    ¡°We found it!¡± a smile arose on Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi¡¯s face. One could see that after two months of mental suppression, she was also at a very jittery stage. Now that she had finally found the ce she had been looking for, she was naturally extremely happy.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression was one of excitement but also disappointment. He stared at the towering snowy peak in front of them that reached the blue skies and muttered in his heart: ¡°This snowy peak didn¡¯t appear earlier nor did it appearter. It just had to appear right when I was about to make a move.¡±

    Since they had found the snow peak, the mental suppression naturally weakened. The continuously growing desire Chu Mu had towards Mu Qingyi only had to be slightly suppressed, and the desire would shift to the mysterious snowy peak.

    In truth, Mu Qingyi had also let out a sigh of relief when she saw this snowy peak. She was actually like Chu Mu in that she had been swept up with desire. As she gradually came to understand the man apanying her, she grew more and more approving, and had a better impression of him. These feelings continuously grew during the two months of suppression. But this wasn¡¯t something good, especially since the approval and good impressions would sometimes grow in certain areas...

    Of course, Mu Qingyi had also discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s eyes had transformed from their original calm and unrippled serenity to a zing hot. This was the urrence from his mind being increasingly broadened, and Mu Qingyi was extremely aware of how terrifying the mental suppression was. She also understood that Chu Mu could no longer suppress those thoughts. However, she didn¡¯t feel disgusted by this; instead, she was afraid that Chu Mu would lose his rationality one of these days.

    Therefore, Mu Qingyi maintained a sliver of soul remembrance around her. The moment this man had any improper thoughts towards her and before he made a move, Mu Qingyi would have the Nine Colored Phoenix imprison him and kill him.

    The reason why she would do this was because she had a favorable impression of him and perhaps really would take him as a disciple. Even if she didn¡¯t take him as a disciple, he probably would reach a level very close to her in the future and Mu Qingyi wanted to make friends with someone with potential. Therefore, regardless if he became a friend or disciple, Mu Qingyi could not have any embarrassing experiences with him.

    ¡°I should have had him go back with the three of them before. However, it¡¯s fine, because we still made it.¡± Mu Qingyi discovered that in this ce where their minds were ceaselessly broadened, having a single man and woman travel together really wasn¡¯t too suitable.

    Chu Mu naturally could not know what Mu Qingyi was thinking. If he knew that Mu Qingyi had maintained a sliver of soul remembrance to guard against any improper actions, he probably would have been speechless.

    Chu Mu really was going to do something improper, but it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking. Instead, he was going to kill her! Moreover, as Chu Mu ced his attention on killing her, his killing intentions broadened, making his eyes seem ¡°hot¡± to Mu Qingyi.

    The snowy peak, urately speaking, should have been called an icy peak because it was formed by sparkling ice crystals!

    As they approached, they discovered that the entire icy peak was formed by countless rhombus-shaped ice pieces. It made the peak seem as if it wore a set of ice armor.

    ¡°The spirit energy here is very dense. Perhaps there is a spirit source nearby.¡± Chu Mu raised his head, and stared at the icy armor mountain peak.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she closed her eyes and used her perceptive abilities to search...

    A momentter, Mu Qingyi opened her eyes, and an excitement that was hard to inhibit blossomed from her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu saw that Mu Qingyi was very happy and asked in confusion.

    ¡°Although there isn¡¯t xuan here, this really is a historical ce. Normally in these ces, there exists some strength inheritance that can increase the strength of a soul pet or a soul pet trainer.¡± said Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi.

    In regards to strength inheritances, Chu Mu had obtained one before. That was the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s Jade Spring Holy Blood baptism. That caused his strength to soar. If there really was inherited strength here, this trip would not have been in vain!

    ¡°You and the White Tiger stay here. I¡¯ll go to the icy peak to look.¡± said Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi. After speaking, she rode on her Nine Colored Phoenix up the icy peak. She seemed to be searching for some special mark above the icy peak.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a rush. After waiting for a moment, a purple clothed Mu Qingyi returned to the ground. She didn¡¯t seem to have found anything of value.

    ¡°Is it underground?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded her head and ordered her White tiger to use its ws to rip apart the ice on the ground!

    The icy mirror ground was several tens of thousands of times harder than normal ice. A full strength w from the White Tiger merely left a dozen meter pit in the ground. Mu Qingyi had the White Tiger continue to attack while summoning the Lava Emperor which had more destructive power against ice.

    In a few attacks, the Lava Emperor managed to chisel a several hundred meter whole under the icy peak.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The Lava Emperor¡¯s fist descended and suddenly, theyer of ice three hundred meters gave way. Cracks began to spread on the ice under Chu Mu¡¯s feet. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to react in time before abruptly falling in!

    Chu Mu fell with the ice about twenty meters. Mu Qingyi rode on her Nine Colored Phoenix down and intercepted Chu Mu, who was being rapidly sucked down by some attraction force.

    If he had fallen naturally, Chu Mu could have relied on a wind type soul technique to fly back up. However, due to the strange and extremely strong attraction force, Chu Mu knew that using soul remembrance was of no avail. Thus, he allowed himself to fall, waiting for Mu Qingyi to save him.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a wind cave underneath. Let¡¯s slowly fly down.¡± Chu Mu was obviously ok. Instead, he felt that Mu Qingyi had no need to ask this question.

    Mu Qingyi had the White Tiger stay above on the ground while the Nine Colored Phoenix and Lava Emperor slowly descended.

    The wind cave was a spatial ck hole with extremely powerful attraction force. As the Nine Colored Phoenix circled down, the attraction force grew increasingly strong.

    ¡°The center of the wind cave is still very far away. But at this distance, there¡¯s already this much attraction force. This wind cave is a bit terrifying.¡± said Chu Mu.

    They had already continued descending for a long time, but the wind cave was still exuding so much force. If it were a middle ss emperor or high ss emperor, it would not have been able to descend this deep.

    Even if it was a paragon emperor rank Nine Colored Phoenix, it still had to be extremely careful when flying down. Otherwise, if they descended to an area where the attraction force was too strong, the Nine Colored Phoenix would not be able to fly its way back up.

    In order to prevent this, Chu Mu suggested to Mu Qingyi to have the Lava Emperor stay on the Nine Colored Phoenix¡¯s back. The moment something happened, the Lava Emperor would be able to haul the Nine Colored Phoenix back up.

    ¡°This ce is the limit.¡± Mu Qingyi creased her brow, and didn¡¯t have the Nine Colored Phoenix continue down.

    Right now, the Nine Colored Phoenix was beating its wings very quickly. If it continued going down for about another 10 meters, it probably would be sucked away by the wind cave.

    But Mu Qingyi naturally wouldn¡¯t give up here. Mu Qingyi had the Nine Colored Phoenix and Lava emperor return to the ground while she summoned the dominator rank Crown Phoenix King.

    When the Crown Phoenix King appeared, Chu Mu¡¯s heart clenched. He was truly afraid that the direct descendent of an ancestor level creature would discover the half devil aura on him.

    Fortunately, the extremely icend made the Crown Ice Phoenix feel extremely ufortable. It naturally didn¡¯t consider whether Chu Mu, this man who was standing with its master, was of any danger.

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s flying abilities were much more powerful than the Nine Colored Phoenix. This type of powerful attraction force wasn¡¯t of much influence on it.

    The Crown Phoenix King was indeed bold. While the Nine Colored Phoenix needed to slowly circle its way down, it simply dived straight down. It practically didn¡¯t ce the endless wind cave in its eyes.

    As the Crown Phoenix Cave dived down, Chu Mu was silently shocked.

    It had already reached such a deep ce, but hadn¡¯t reached the end of the wind cave. This wind cave probably exuded strength simr to a dominator rank other type or wind type creature!

    ¡°It¡¯s about to reach its limit. How deep is this wind cave?!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression turned serious.

    If the Crown Phoenix King was about to reach its limit, this meant that the wind cave¡¯s strength was at the dominator rank. Most importantly, even at the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s limit, it still hadn¡¯t reached the end of the wind cave.

    ¡°The wind cave probably has another 1000 meters until the end. In these 1000 meters, probably even dominator rank creatures will not be able to withstand the attraction force.¡± said Chu Mu.

    From Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression, it was possible to tell that she was unreconciled. She was unreconciled because she had already stepped into the dominator rank, yet was being held outside an entrance by an ancient site!

    ¡°Hold on tight!¡± Mu Qingyi calmly said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hold on tight to what.... Hey!¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to finish speaking before the Crown Phoenix King suddenly swooped down. This caused Chu Mu to stumble and nearly fall off. Fortunately, the Heavenly Concubine extended her hand and hauled Chu Mu back.

    ¡°I told you to hold on tight!¡¯ Mu Qingyi red at Chu Mu. Her hair, which was originally hanging elegantly, was fluttering in the air as they fell. This exposed her beautiful blemishless face.

    Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t say anything. The bottom thousand meters of the wind cave naturally was not something even a dominator rank creature could resist!

    Mu Qingyi having her Crown Phoenix King swoop down like this was tantamount to suicide!

    How was Mu Qingyi a war goddess? She was more like a mad goddess!

    Five hundred meters down, the attraction force became abnormally powerful. The golden mes on the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s body were practically going to break free from it.

    Finally, Chu Mu detected the end of the terrifying wind cave!

    The might of this wind cave was even more terrifying than the wind cave Chu Mu could use as a half devil. Therefore, by flying down like this, there was a 100% chance they would not be able to fly up again. One careless mistake, and they could also be sucked into an area in the wind cave filled with wind storms. There, they could be ripped to pieces!

    She¡¯s mad! Until now, Chu Mu thought that Mu Qingyi was rather conservative. He never expected her to be so gutsy. So gutsy that Chu Mu¡¯s hair was about to stand up in anger!

 Chapter 793: Microcosm of a Legendary Land

    <h4>Chapter 793: Microcosm of a Legendary Land</h4>

    The wind cave led to a terrifying wind storm space. Even dominator ranks, if sucked in, would be ripped into pieces.

    The bottom was an enormous abyss that seemed like a deep well. At the bottom of the deep well was a fatal wind cave. One didn¡¯t even have to reach the bottom of this wind cave. By only flying 1000 meters above the bottom, one would not be able to climb back up.

    However, at about a hundred meters from the strongest point in the wind cave, along the wall, was a horizontal cave.

    A golden me slowly flickered, illuminating the bottom of the cave. When the light spread to the abyss, it was possible to see an arc appear in the golden light. It wasn¡¯t illuminating the opposing wall, but instead the the bottom.

    Right now, Chu Mu stood at the edge of this cave.

    Seeing the ray of light warp, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air. The attraction force from the wind cave was already causing space to distort, changing the trajectory of light.

    Chu Mu¡¯s half devil state wind cave could only suck in real substances, not distort light.

    Wiping the cold sweat off of his neck, Chu Mu turned back and looked at the woman currently smoothing out her hair. He said: ¡°How did you know that there would be a cave here?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡± calmly answered Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was instantly speechless.

    His heart had just calmed down, but now it was palpitating. He had thought that Mu Qingyi had detected this cave before deciding to bravely surge down.

    Yet, it turned out that this woman simply had no idea that there was a cave here!

    Surging down like this was like ying with their lives. Indeed, even though Chu Mu could control other type abilities in his half devil state, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could escape from this terrifying wind cave!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you understood how to be afraid.¡± a smile rose on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face. She could see that this demonically calm man was now sweating buckets. This really wasn¡¯t easy to achieve.

    ¡°Next time, could I trouble you to ask first and not decide things for yourself.¡± Chu Mu wore a bitter smile, and he wanted to curse at Mu Qingyi. This woman was crazy! If she decided to do something, she would just pull him in. If there was no cave, he would have died with her!

    ¡°Decide things for yourself? Do you think that this phrase is fitting for this Majesty?¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Normally when people spoke to the Heavenly Concubine, they had to add a respectful title first. Chu Mu calling her ¡°you¡±, if this was heard by others, would cause him to be met by angry res. This was especially when he was calling her out on deciding things for herself?

    As a war goddess, any one of her choices would not be questioned by others. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much to discuss about deciding things for herself.

    If it was an expert, he or she needed to be respected no matter how arrogant you were.

    The Heavenly Concubine naturally discovered that this man¡¯s tone towards her was too casual. However, from her expression, it could be seen that she wasn¡¯t dissatisfied with the way he was talking to her. Instead, she was curious as to where this man got the courage to talk to her like that.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to stake his own life to argue with this female madman. He stared at the other side of the deep abyss where the golden light shone onto. It was a cave not even 20 meters away from the end of the wind cave.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where that cave leads to. It¡¯s only 20 meters away from the wind cave. There is probably nobody in the human territory that can enter it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    There were two horizontal caves in this abyss. One was the cave Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi were currently in that was only a hundred meters away from the end of the wind cave. The other was even further down, only 20 meters away. Chu Mu was able to see it using the distorted light.

    Chu Mu was certain that in his half devil state, even if he were to reach the 20 meter area, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change his flying direction to reach the opposite wall. Therefore, even though there was 80 meters between him and the other cave, this 80 meters was like a region of death that he couldn¡¯t traverse.

    ¡°In the future when we¡¯re stronger we can try to reach the deeper cave.¡± after Mu Qingyi saw the deeper cave, she was also shocked.

    She already stood at the pinnacle of humanity, yet still didn¡¯t dare enter that ce. What on earth was hidden there...

    The world was vast with many extraordinary things. If he hadn¡¯t entered the Universe Ice Gates and the mysterious underground world under the icy mirror, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was a terrifying ce where even dominator rank creatures felt incapable!

    ......

    Chu Mu used his hands to feel the ice on the cave walls. Due to the powerful attraction force of the wind cave, the ice from 1000 meters and below in this wind cave had beenpressed by multipleyers. Even a dominator rank creature¡¯s full strength attack would probably only be able to leave a light scar on the ice.

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s body had shrunk, transforming into a golden small phoenix that stood on Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder. This cave clearly couldn¡¯t hold its original body. When it flew in here earlier, it had immediately shrunk itself to enter.

    The two of them were extremely interested at what secrets were hidden at the end of this cave. Mu Qingyi walked in front. Fortunately for Chu Mu, who couldn¡¯t summon soul pets, he could rely on the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s golden light to see ahead.

    The cave was long and although it was a bit windy, it was rather direct.

    After walking for a long time, they didn¡¯t discover anything special. It was just a long endless cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the icy mirror world, right? Do we have to walk another 2 months?¡± Chu Mu felt something wasn¡¯t right and muttered to himself.

    Mu Qingyi turned around and nced at Chu Mu. Her eyes were probably ring at him. Could he not talk about something else?

    Mu Qingyi was also afraid. Afraid that this cave was as long as the icy mirror world. If they never reached the end, her willpower would definitely copse.

    Of course, there was another important problem. This path had to be walked to the end because Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t confident that the Crown Phoenix King could fly out from the deep abyss well.

    Therefore, if this cave they had to walk to the end of was endless, even if Chu Mu transformed into a half devil to kill her, she would still feel as though she was freed.

    Unfortunately, Chu Mu¡¯s inauspicious remark turned out to be true.

    An entire five days, and there was still no end in sight. Even Chu Mu, who had a resilient mind, was gradually growing impatient. Persisting wasn¡¯t the scary part. What was scary was bitterly persisting and holding on, but only to endlessly walk this iparably long dark path unable to see the light.

    Mu Qingyi was also impatient. However, her steps showed no signs of stopping as she trudged along, full ofints.

    Having known her for this period of time, Chu Mu finally understood why this woman was able to stand in the top 3 experts of humanity and no one tried to remove her. Her willpower and persistence far surpassed what a normal person was capable of. Added on her reckless nature and abnormal talent, if she didn¡¯t die, she would definitely be able to reach the altar of the strongest person.

    On the sixth day, Mu Qingyi had Chu Mu walk in front.

    However, on the seventh day, when Mu Qingyi was nning on having Chu Mu walk behind her, Chu Mu suddenly stopped, and looked at her who was wearing a strange expression.

    Mu Qingyi quickly returned to normal and asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Could it be you haven¡¯t detected anything?¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s mind was a bit numb right now, and when she released her soul remembrance, her emotionless expression immediately blossomed into a smile!

    Spirit energy. Extremely dense spirit energy!

    Extending her soul remembrance, she could tell that in front of them, the cave opened up tond, an extremely vast and spacious underground world!

    In this underground world, dense spirit energy overflowed, rousing people and ostensibly dispelling any fatigue!

    After undergoing inner torment for so long, if it were another expert, he or she would have felt like retreating, especially since it was so hard to reach this cave and another ten day trek on top of that. It was extremely easy to give up.

    Fortunately, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi were the same sort of person and could persist until the end! Moreover, they were able to find the spirit sourcend!

    ¡°Purely the spirit source energy is capable of creating a peak emperor. There¡¯s also the mysterious inheritance strength...¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s smile was very pure.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and allowed the Heavenly Concubine to walk ahead while he followed behind her.

    The golden light spread out, illuminating the spacious underground world and bouncing off the glossy ice. Everything around them was gold as if they had stepped into a country made of gold. It was so bright and dazzling!

    Underneath the spacious earth, this icy spacious pce appeared in Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi¡¯s vision!

    The most majestic golden pce Chu Mu had seen was the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce. However,pared to that, the icy pce in front of him was far more beautiful and majestic. Each brick, each roof tile, each ledge and each corner exuded an ancient majesty and venerable aura. It made one seem as if one had entered an ancient time and space that had been sealed off for a long time. The moment one stepped into this ce, the ancient atmosphere that hadsted until now would be broken.

    At the end of humanity¡¯s extreme icy sealednd were a pair of Universe Ice Gates standing alone in the dark ice and snow. Behind the door was an eternal icy mirror heaven and earth that had no end.

    Underneath the icy peak of this endless world, there existed a terrifying wind cave in a deep abyss. The endless cave at the bottom of this abyss lead to an underground world where sealed off was an ancient ice pce!!

    When had it existed, who had built it, and how many ancient secrets did it store?

    Shock was no longer capable of describing the situation. In front of them was an ancient icy pce that resembled the skeleton of a frozen, ancient and powerful creature. Its solitude, its majesty and its grandeur hid an ancient inheritance that people couldn¡¯t help but investigate but at the same time not want to investigate...

    It was like a microcosm of a legendarynd!!

 Chapter 794: Ice Spring, top tier emperor rank spirit aura

    <h4>Chapter 794: Ice Spring, top tier emperor rank spirit aura</h4>

    The entire ice pce was nearly transparent, and one could see the beautiful inner design of the ice pce.

    At the center of the ice pce was the main hall of ice pce. The great hall had something simr to the sacred realm steps. At the top of the steps was a miniature altar, and on it was a book!

    This book waspletely made of ice, and wasn¡¯t something truly readable.

    Both Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi could feel that the source of the spirit came from the book. The two no longer hesitated, going through the entire crystalline pce and walked up the steps.

    The ice book wasid open halfway, its crystalline book pages carved with ancient runes.

    For the ancientnguage, Chu Mu had always thought of it as scribbles. Only those that were very adept at curses and seal diagrams were able to read it. Thinking up to there, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but remember Bai Jinrou that was brought away by Bai Yu.

    Bai Jinrou seemed to be an expert in this factor, but she had fallen into endless sleep. Though her body and soul were saved through rotten aura, the life force to revive her was near impossible to find on earth. Even if Bai Yu returned to being a human, he would continue down a path of pure determination.

    ¡°You can read this?¡± Seeing Chu Mu lose focus, Miu Qingyi asked.

    Chu Mu shook his head. Did his mind wandering look like he was reading the words?

    Since Miu Qingyi asked like that, it meant she couldn¡¯t read either. If she needed to decipher the texts to gain the inheritance, then the two-month long search would be for nothing.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Qinqin~~~~~~~~¡±

    At this moment, Binding Wind Spirit in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space let out an exciting voice, wanting to fly out.

    ¡°You can read it?¡± Chu Mu was surprised, and quickly summoned it before him.

    Qin floated towards the book, and let out a string of indecipherable sounds.

    At this moment, Chu Mu discovered that a few lines on the ice book started shining. More surprisingly, some of the words and curses that floated off of the book seemed to be conscious entities and started floating around Qin.

    Miu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu¡¯s binding wind spirit. As the little beings around Qin floated around it, she seemed to realize something and also chanted an incantation.

    Chu Mu nced at Miu Qingyi¡¯s summoning symbol and was surprised to find that she was summoning the seven diagrams sacred pet Immortal Ming Bird!

    This was a high ss emperor rank Immortal Ming Bird. Its body was pure white and elegant, its eyes spirited like a girl¡¯s, giving off a very obedient and pretty feeling.

    ¡°You seem to like wing type soul pets a lot.¡± Chu Mu was only a slightly surprised, but didn¡¯t find it unbelievable that Miu Qingyi had Immortal Ming Bird.

    Seven diagram sacred pets didn¡¯t only exist in seven sacred realms. There were wild seven diagram sacred pets.

    ¡°En, it seems like this ice pce does belong to soul pce.¡± Miu Qingyi said.

    Since only the seven diagram sacred pets could decipher it, it meant that this probably was a sacred realm of soul pce.

    Of course, this was just a guess. The pce could have existed long before soul pce became powerful!

    Chu Mu only had one seven diagram sacred pet, so he couldn¡¯t steal the other part of the inheritance from Miu Qingyi.

    In reality, Qin already gained the inheritance of a sacred pet, the Ancient Will, which allowed it to cast wind type techniques without being interrupted and allowed its wind type powers to double. Though Qin was low ss emperor rank, its power was very near middle ss. This was the power of ancient will.

    Now that Qin deciphered the mysterious energy in ice pce, though its strength didn¡¯t erupt, it still probably would gain some special species energy.

    ¡°It seems like it¡¯ll take a while, let¡¯s go look elsewhere?¡± Chu Mu saw that Qin remained floating for over two hours, and saw that Miu Qingyi¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird was doing the same.

    ¡°En.¡± Miu Qingyi nodded. The two seemed to have an aversion towards long periods of time already.

    This time Miu Qingyi walked behind Chu Mu. Looking at him, her gaze became somewhat doubting.

    Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi found beyond the ice pce an ice spring full of massive spirit energy!

    This entire ice spring looked like it was flowing outwards. It seemed to prate the hard ice beneath and spread through the entire ice mirror world through the ground. The reason the entire world had spirit energy enough to raise middle ss emperor ranks to high ss emperor ranks was indubitably because of this spring.

    ¡°White tiger!¡± Miu Qingyi chanted an incantation and summoned her ice type white tiger aside the spring.

    Seeing the white tiger appear, Chu Mu stared nkly and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t your white tiger guarding us above ground?¡±

    Chu Mu very clearly remembered that when Miu Qingyi and he flew into the abyssal well, Miu Qingyi left white tiger above ground. Did Miu Qingyi have two white tigers?

    ¡°When we entered the cave, I retracted it.¡± Miu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Retracted it?¡±Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand. The surface was at least ten kilometers below the cave. In normal circumstances, soul pet trainers could only retract soul pets within a kilometer. How did Miu Qingyi do that?

    Seeing Chu Mu still confused, Miu Qingyiughed lightly and said, ¡°This is a soul technique, allowing me to retract my soul pets from farther away the higher my remembrance is......I can¡¯t pass it to other people though.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. He had to admit that he indeed wanted to ask to learn it, but his intentions were seen through.

    To be able to retract his soul pet from ten kilometers away would definitely be extremely useful for him!

    For example, in the fight between ice air fairy and violent ice demon, if Chu Mu knew this soul technique, when the ice air fairy had danger, Chu Mu could cast an incantation from long distance and retract ice air fairy, allowing him to save its life in critical conditions.

    This soul technique of Miu Qingyi indeed couldn¡¯t be passed outwards lightly, but she didn¡¯t keep it solely to herself. Her seven disciples all had this ability. However, many times battles happened within short moments, and none of them are sharp enough to retract their soul pets that precisely.

    ¡°This person doesn¡¯t seem to know how to ask for help?¡± Miu Qingyi nced at Chu Mu and thought.

    Miu Qingyi had the intent of taking Chu Mu as a disciple. Even if Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing, with Miu Qingyi¡¯s good feelings towards Chu Mu, she wouldn¡¯t mind making a very high potential friend and teach it to him. However, a single word from her caused him topletely stop seeking for it. This truly was a man who valued pride over all else.

    Miu Qingyi thought this as other thoughts went through Chu Mu¡¯s head. He nced at the ice spring but thought to himself, ¡°I must get the soul technique before I kill her!¡±

    Miu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger put its nose against the ice spring, and smelled it before raising its head and shaking its head.

    ¡°Does it not match?¡± Miu Qingyi looked disappointed.

    White tiger was already at top tier emperor rank bottleneck. This spirit source was indeed massive, but spirit aura is spirit aura. No matter how thick it was, it couldn¡¯t cause white tiger to go from emperor rank to dominator rank.

    ¡°These are yours.¡± Miu Qingyi no longer even looked at the ice spring and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Your majesty is indeed generous......¡± Chu Mu smiled. The thickness of the spirit aura was enough to create a top tier emperor rank ice type soul pet with 100% sess rate!

    Now, Chu Mu only needed to give Ning some chances to train and use this massive ice spring to slowly strengthen it and it will easily be top tier emperor rank!!

    ¡°Your use of title was well ced.¡± Miu Qingyi said, and brought her white tiger to other ces.

    Reaching her level, she truly stopped caring whether people called her respectfully or not, but Chu Mu¡¯s change of title caused Miu Qingyi to understand this man a little more; he clearly cared about his own profit a great deal!

    Seeing Miu Qingyi¡¯s back leaving image, the joy on Chu Mu¡¯s face slowly cooled down, and some suspicion reced it.

    In reality, when the white tiger started to try the ice spring, Chu Mu already was ready to attack.

    Such a soul item able to create a top tier emperor rank was rare. Chu Mu walked so long with Miu Qingyi, and finally found it deep in this ice pce. This showed just how rare top tier emperor rank soul items were.

    Even if Miu Qingyi didn¡¯t give it, Chu Mu would steal it. However, with Miu Qingyi giving it to him so generously, this didn¡¯t make any logical sense.

    This soul item was something even Miu Qingyi couldn¡¯t get easily. Only a few people in all of humanity had top tier emperor ranks. Even if Miu Qingyi didn¡¯t need it, she could save it for her disciples and grow her faction. Let alone, who would think they had too many soul items? Once one was a high remembrance soul emperor, with all soul pacts signed, one could have as many as 15 soul pets!

    While confused, Chu Mu gathered the ice spring into his spatial ring and protected it well. To solve the confusion in his heart, Chu Mu quickly caught up to Miu Qingyi.

    Miu Qingyi¡¯s clothes were changed again, now wearing a yellow long robe that closed in at the hips. Her elegant steps caused her figure to lose a mortal woman¡¯s beauty and gain a sense of elegance and dignity. When her hair was messed by the wind cave, so she didn¡¯t put it up again and instead let it loose downwards, reaching her hips.

    This beautiful image was hard to connect to the war goddess that never lost. However, seeing her courageous side, Chu Mu knew that the woman¡¯s beautiful and calm appearance hid a terrifying determination and strongheadedness!

    ¡°It¡¯s not all for you, remember to give half to young master Teng.¡± Miu Qingyi didn¡¯t turn around but reminded Chu mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Everything here should have been Teng Lang¡¯s, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t mean to take it all away. The spirit source was incredibly dense and, even after splitting away half, Ning could still reach top tier emperor rank with Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing effect.

 Chapter 795: Meeting wind cave again, danger of five hundred meters

    <h4>Chapter 795: Meeting wind cave again, danger of five hundred meters</h4>

    Following higher rank people meant they got better resources. At least they always heard from different sources about which ces had umon resources......

    This time entering with Miu Qingyi allowed him to earn arge sum. Not only did Ning reach high ss emperor rank, he even solved the issue of top tier emperor rank. This meant that Ning didn¡¯t have a bottleneck going towards top tier emperor rank.

    Of course, there was also the power of the inheritance that was still unknown.

    The power of inheritance usually meant another species technique for a soul pet, and it often was something that could let a soul pet increase greatly in strength.

    ¡°It seems like only bringing in people who are extremely academic will we be able to truly understand this ce.¡± Walking through many pces, almost every pce had strangenguages. There were a few ces deep inside that Miu Qingyi found even her soul remembrance couldn¡¯t prate, not allowing her to even explore it.

    No matter what, it was a valuable trip for Chu Mu. Miu Qingyi definitely was disappointed about her white tiger not being able to reach dominator rank. With her strength, she explored for so long yet only gained a strange ability for her immortal ming bird. It truly didn¡¯t justify the effort she put in.

    However, soul pet trainers were always like this. Without entering, no one knew what they would get in it or whether the sealed items would fulfill their ranks.

    ¡°Looks like the human realm truly has nothing left......¡± Miu Qingyi sighed, and said somewhat in loneliness and in helplessness.

    Miu Qingyi was determined, but with many of the restricted items in the ice pce, she couldn¡¯t get them even if she tried as much as she wanted, so she could only give up.

    Going back to the ice book¡¯s great hall, Binding Wind Spirit and Immortal Ice Bird seemed to havepleted their inheritance.

    ¡°What changes are there?¡± Chu Mu opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡± Qin shook its head, not knowing what power it gained.

    Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to explore a while he casted techniques.

    However, Qin¡¯s wind control didn¡¯t get stronger, nor did it learn any species techniques. Other than looking more spirited, it didn¡¯t seem to have changed much at all.

    At this moment, Chu Mu nced at Miu Qingyi and from her expressions, he knew that she didn¡¯t know what her immortal ming bird got either.

    ¡°Maybe this isn¡¯t an inheritance......¡± Miu Qingyi clearly was even more disappointed.

    If the immortal ming bird didn¡¯t get anything from this, then she truly gained nothing from this trip......

    ¡°Qin~~~~¡±

    Binding wind spirit stood on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and conveyed some information to him.

    ¡°Monument tear? Use it now?¡± Chu Mu said to Qin with some questioning.

    Chu Mu¡¯s little sk had eight crystallized monument tears. Ning Maner said that these tears had a special power that had great power to the human and soul pet they corresponded to.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure what the crystals did, so he kept it safe until now.

    Now, Binding wind spirit actively told Chu Mu to use the energy, meaning the power it got very likely needed the monument tear to activate.

    Chu Mu no longer hesitated and took out the tear crystal and held it in his hand.

    At the same time, binding wind spirit extended its thin and smooth little arm and pressed onto Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    Miu Qingyi didn¡¯t know what Chu Mu was holding and simply nced at Chu Mu and Qin curiously.

    The tear crystal slowly melted in Chu Mu¡¯s palm, and became a liquid that melted into Qin¡¯s skin and into its blood.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes, as if binding wind spirit¡¯s memories shed through him again......

    ¡°Qin~~~~~¡± Binding wind spirit suddenly dragged Chu Mu over to the ice book and pointed at a line of words that was dancing beforehand.

    ¡°Spirited and light breath of wind, it fills the world, it exists everywhere. However, when it disappears......¡±

    Chu Mu nked, and suddenly found he could read the few lines of shing text now.

    ¡°When it doesn¡¯t exist? Then?¡±

    Chu Mu wanted to decipher the rest of the text, yet it ended on ¡°When it disappears.....¡±, the remaining words were no longer binding wind spirit¡¯s. This made Chu Mu even more confused.

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt like he suddenly understood something but couldn¡¯t quite grasp it fully. He thought for a long while without finding a concrete answer.

    However, one thing was for certain; binding wind spirit, after some training, should be able to reach middle ss emperor rank.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Miu Qingyi was watching Chu Mu. Seeing that he finished thinking, she finally asked.

    ¡°I understood a few lines.¡± Immediately, Chu Mu told the sentence that confused him to Miu Qingyi and hoped that she could help him.

    However, Miu Qingyi shook her head andpletely didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind the words.

    Chu Mu asked Binding Wind Spirit, and it simply said the tear crystal caused its heart to feel much cleaner, slowly shedding away the grudges that were shackling it. It felt like it was finally burdenless and free, which made it feel like it could reach middle ss emperor rank very soon.

    Binding Wind Spirit already had a sacred pet inheritance. Once it reached middle ss emperor rank, its wind type destruction will flip even more and the incantations won¡¯t be interruptible, making it much stronger than normal middle ss emperor ranks!

    Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi looked around in the ice pce for a bit longer, yet didn¡¯t¡¯ discover anything new. It was as if the entire ice pce only belonged in ancient times, and was only able to give them a limited amount of time.

    Chu Mu gained a lot himself, but Miu Qingyi clearly came for nothing. As for what Immortal Ming Bird got, she didn¡¯t have an answer at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Miu Qingyi¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t high. Spending this long, she only got such an unknown inheritance.

    Miu Qingyi started to look for an exit.

    Returning to the wind cave was obviously impossible, and there was indeed another tunnel on the other end of the cave.

    Though there were a lot of inexplicable things about the mysterious ice pce, Chu Mu knew that it had very powerful and mysterious inheritances that didn¡¯t belong to him. He couldn¡¯t truly understand it and could only leave. Maybe if Teng Lang were here he could get more things. However, inheritances often only targetted a certain organism, meaning such inheritances maybe only for Teng Lang or other soul pce descendants.

    Stepping into the second cave tunnel, Miu QIngyi didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    A gust of wind suddenly blew by her and lifted her hair.

    Miu Qingyi suddenly stopped and said ,¡± There¡¯s a flow of air here......¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. Since there was movement of air, it meant the cave led to the outer world.

    This tunnel that led outwards didn¡¯t disappoint Chu Mu or Miu Qingyi, turning out to be just as long as the one leading inwards!

    At first, Miu Qingyi walked ahead. Five dayster, Chu Mu was ahead, because Miu Qingyi felt Chu Mu¡¯s gaze to be strange here and there.

    Chu Mu was already nning on attacking before they reach the ground. Once they reached the surface, Miu Qingyi will leave a sliver of her soul remembrance up, and it would be impossible tond a lethal blow then.

    However, Chu Mu was hesitant inying down the lethal blow. These few days, Chu Mu¡¯s perspective of Miu Qingyi had changed, and he no longer saw the need to kill her.

    Walking ahead, Chu Mu was always pondering this question.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, wait!¡± Suddenly, Miu Qingyi stopped Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu stopped and turned around to look at Miu Qingyi ten meters behind him.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Miu Qingyi didn¡¯t speak but merely pointed above her.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and discovered that above Miu Qingyi was emptiness as if it were a small well that led straight upwards!

    Since it went upwards, it meant a path towards groundlevel!

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand how he didn¡¯t notice the well when he passed by under it and instead walked a dozen meters further.

    ¡°Do not move.¡± Chu Mu was just about to go back when Miu Qingyi suddenly said very strictly!

    Chu Mu again stopped, and instinctively lowered his head to see that a strange diagram had appeared under him when he wasn¡¯t watching!

    Chu Mu was even more confused now.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hidden barirer. You stepped onto the hidden barrier which opened up this well above me. However, a barrier appeared between you and I!¡± Miu Qingyi exined very carefully.

    Chu Mu paused, and sent his soul remembrance outwards. Indeed, in the ten meters between Miu Qingyi and him, there was apletely transparent barrier. This barrier didn¡¯t block off any mental energy but Chu Mu could feel that it blocked off all matter, including life!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    A gust of wind blew up and rustled Chu Mu¡¯s hair.

    The wind blew towards the direction Chu Mu was previously traveling, yet this phenomenon caused Chu Mu¡¯s hackles to raise. The barrier blocked off all matter and energy, meaning the well in front of him no longer could lift any winds. If there was a wind flow that went towards further in the tunnel, it meant another wind cave appeared within the cave!!

    This wind cave was sucking all the air away and slowly getting stronger and stronger, dragging Chu Mu further in!

    ¡°Five hundred meter wind cave!¡± Chu Mu felt his blood run cold!

    Using his remembrance, Chu Mu was shocked to find that five hundred meters from him, another wind cave appeared simr to the one at the end of the deep abyss. More terrifyingly was, Chu Mu was within five hundred meters of it!

    When near a thousand meters of the wind cave, dominator ranks could no longer fly out of it. Within five hundred meters, unless there was another cave, he would definitely get sucked into it!!

 Chapter 796: Cruel Area, Death Plane

    <h4>Chapter 796: Cruel Area, Death ne</h4>

    The energy was so immense that Chu Mu was unable to react. His body was abruptly pulled towards the wind cave. Due to the windingness of the cave, his body smashed against ice multiple times!

    When the attraction force was extremely strong, these sorts of smashes were deadly, and could cause someone to pass out. Chu Mu, after being smashed a few times, felt dizzy, and his transformation into the half devil was much slower.

    Chu Mu had never thought that after reaching the dominator rank, his life would be in danger like this.

    Chu Mu knew that resistance was futile unless his half devil managed to breakthrough a rank. Otherwise, he would not be able to free himself from this force.

    Chu Mu thus naturally allowed his body to be sucked away while also slightly shifting his body so as to prevent him from smashing into the thick ice and causing him to go dizzy.

    He was nearly at the end of the cave and this time, Chu Mu tried to use the ice in the winding cave to act as a buffer. Unknowingly, he was only 300 meters away from the wind cave end!

    Chu Mu reached out a devil w, and sank them into the thick ice, hanging on there!

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s body slowed down a bit, but his legs were still being sucked. His ws left deep marks as they scraped along the thick ice.

    The meandering ice walls could only slow things down, but he would still ultimately be sucked away.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was about to stop beating.

    The half devil possessed other type energy and even if he was sucked to the other side and ripped at by the spatial wind storm, he had the ability to open another spatial gap to escape.

    But Chu Mu was afraid that the spatial windstorm in the wind cave world would be too intense, not giving him enough time to open a spatial gap before dying!

    The more dangerous it got, the calmer he got. Chu Mu was hanging on the rock wall as his mind rapidly tried to conjure a solution.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a golden me poured down from above, filling this winding abyss!

    The golden mes and light were severely deflected from their original target as they were sucked away by the enormous wind cave.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected Mu Qingyi to not escape via the cave above her. Instead, she broke through the barrier to save him.

    With her soul remembrance, she definitely knew that the moment she broke the barrier, she would fall within the 500 meter range of the wind cave!

    If there were no other caves, she may not even be able to survive much less save him.

    Chu Mu was presently in the half devil state. Although his silver devil mes were not continuously dispelling from his body, the color of his pupils had turned silver.

    However, the golden mes had covered Chu Mu¡¯s body to a certain extent. When Mu Qingyi saw Chu Mu holding onto the rock wall, she hastily had the Crown Phoenix King fly to Chu Mu and she pulled him onto its body.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t have time to look at Chu Mu since any hesitation in this terrifying space would mean they would fall into eternal damnation!

    Thus, Mu Qingyi, as her entire attention was focused elsewhere, never expected that the face of the man holding onto her back was nowpletely silver and full of an evil aura.

    The Crown Phoenix King had also sensed a trace of irregrity. However, right in front of it was a wind cave that could take its life and it moved this irregrity to the back of its mind.

    Relying on its powerful flying ability, the Crown Phoenix King attempted to use its wings to slow down and search for another cave on the four walls of the deep abyss.

    However, the closer they got to the end of the cave, Mu Qingyi¡¯s face went pale!

    They had already fallen within 100 meters of the end and she still hadn¡¯t found another path aside from the wind cave. This meant that this was a deep abyss well that they would die in!

    Mu Qingyi hadn¡¯t expected this. She attempted to turn around and tell Chu Mu that it would be difficult to escape this cmity. Unfortunately, the powerful attraction force prevented her from even turning her head. Even her released soul remembrance was continuously sucked into the terrifying wind cave.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The Crown Wind Cave could no longer dodge the meandering walls and it smashed into the thick ice wall!

    This smash was much stronger than a full strike attack from a dominator rank creature. It caused the Crown Phoenix King to pass out. As for the ninth remembrance spirit emperor Mu Qingyi, there was no way she could maintain consciousness.

    Her consciousness grew fuzzy and just before she passed out, she sensed a man grabbing her waist and taking herpletely into his arms. She indistinctly felt the abnormal dark cold on his body, but she didn¡¯t think much about it as shepletely lost consciousness.

    ¡°This devilish ce simply never nned on letting people leave alive!¡± cursed Chu Mu!

    Right now in the half devil state, Chu Mu¡¯s right hand was grasped onto the passed out Mu Qingyi, while his left hand was holding the passed out Crown Phoenix King. Fortunately, they were above the ice flying towards the wind cave!

    When Mu Qingyi had been controlling the Crown Phoenix King, Chu Mu had obtained enough time to recover. Since the Crown Phoenix King was a dominator rank, it was able to resist the attraction force to a certain extent. Seeing that this deep abyss well had no other paths, Chu Mu ha dno choice but to surge towards the powerful wind cave end!

    In order to prevent him from flying too far into the wind cave end due to the attraction force¡¯s inertia, Chu Mu utilized a wind cave himself when he flew into the wind cave end.

    Although the wind cave¡¯s might was not enough to content against the deep abyss well¡¯s wind cave, it was enough to slow down his speed!

    ¡°Hu hu hu!!!!¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu fell into the terrifyingly deep wind cave!

    After entering the wind cave, he entered another ne. This other ne was a nothingness and chaotic zone of death filled with a spatial windstorm. There was no creature that could survive on this ne.

    The windstorm was biting and after calming down, Chu Mu began to release his own perception to dodge the wind storm des that were about toe.

    There were weak and strong areas in the spatial wind storm because spatial windstorms would randomly appear. In weak areas or areas without a spatial windstorm, the other type half devil could persist for a little while.

    However, each time Chu Mu found a weak area, he was immediately engulfed by a terrifying spatial windstorm, forcing him to hastily change areas.

    On this ne, even if he was a half devil, he was like duckweed in the ocean; helpless as he was taken along and battered by the surging ocean waves.

    ¡°Am I really going to die here?!¡± Chu Mu was extremely anxious. He was continuously swept away, causing his silver body to show clear cracks. The short period of time he could stay here was extremely limited. If he couldn¡¯t find a safe weak area to recreate a spatial tear, he would really die here.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~Qin~~~~~~¡±

    Just at this moment, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s mental voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Originally, because Chu Mu was being ravaged by this terrifying spatial windstorm and didn¡¯t dare move his attention from it, he wanted to ignore Qin¡¯s words. However, he suddenly remembered the words about wind!

    ¡°When it doesn¡¯t exist...¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist... when it doesn¡¯t exist...¡±

    Chu Mu suddenly understood!

    He held on tightly to the passed out Mu Qingyi, and tightened his grip on the Crown Phoenix King. Unlike before, Chu Mu didn¡¯t intentionally search for a weak wind area because that sentence had given Chu Mu a hint!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu changed directions and he directly charged at the strongest spatial windstorm area!

    The strongest spatial windstorm area was capable of instantly killing a dominator rank creature!!

    Right now, Chu Mu was gambling with his life!

    The powerful energy was practically going to rip apart Chu Mu and the pain was extremely unbearable!

    As for Mu Qingyi who was being tightly held onto by Chu Mu, her clothes were ripped to shreds and her snow white and porcin naked body waspletely exposed!

    However, such a beautiful body wouldn¡¯t be treated with mercy by this deathly windstorm. Several cracks appeared on her skin, and she could be ripped into mincemeat at any moment.

    Seeing that Mu Qingyi¡¯s body was about to rip apart, Chu Mu was helpless. Her body was too weak, and couldn¡¯t withstand this powerful spatial windstorm.

    Just as Chu Mu thought this war goddess was about to be ripped apart, the jade bracelet on Mu Qingyi¡¯s wrist suddenly lit up. It unexpectedly formed a blue light barrier that protected Mu Qingyi, Chu Mu and the Crown Phoenix King within!

    This blue light barrier had shocking defense, reducing the pain Chu Mu felt by several times!

    ¡°She indeed did have hidden cards!¡± seeing the blue light barrier that could withstand a powerful spatial windstorm, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh because this war goddess truly had many protective soul equipments. Particrly, this blue light barrier could stop something that could kill a dominator rank!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t ponder longer about this. He hauled Mu Qingyi and the Crown Phoenix King along as he sped up and charged into the strongest spatial wind storm!

    ¡°Beng~~~~¡±

    Finally, the blue bracelet on Mu Qingyi¡¯s hand shattered!

    The blue light barrier disappeared, and immediately they were greeted by a wave of terrifying shredding force!

    Fortunately, Chu Mu had already greatly sped up and relying on his spatial maniption, he beautifully dodged thisst wave of energy, appearing in the eye of this terrifying spatial storm!

    This was a safe area and after entering it, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He closed his eyes and chanted an incantation!

    The incantation for shattering the ne didn¡¯t take long. Previously, Chu Mu couldn¡¯tplete it, because the spatial windstorms came too frequently and he could not finish it while having to focus on dodging.

    The spatial windstorms were random and intermittent. The appearance of a spatial windstorm could also be strong or weak. Right now, Chu Mu was in the eye of the strongest spatial windstorm where the windstorm quickly disappeared before transforming into calm...

    However, a random spatial windstorm only had to visit this ce again and Chu Mu, who waspletely focused on chanting an incantation, as well as Mu Qingyi and the Crown Phoenix King, would bepletely ripped apart!

 Chapter 797: Sudden News of a Snow City War

    <h4>Chapter 797: Sudden News of a Snow City War</h4>

    The wind was everywhere. When it disappeared, it didn¡¯t mean things were calm; instead, in a true wind zone, the more calm a ce was, due to the fluctuations in the air streams, in the next moment an even more powerful windstorm would appear!

    Therefore, Chu Mu ultimately chose to fly to the strongest storm!

    When Chu Mu flew there, it wasn¡¯t at the strongest point of this storm, but as it was gradually weakening. When this storm weakened to a stop, there would be a moment of calm and this was the only chance Chu Mu had to escape!

    This guess was correct, and Chu Mu was thus narrowly able to rip apart the ne and sessfully escapee!

    The other ne of the wind cave was the spatial windstorm, and through the spatial windstorm they could return to the mirror ice world.

    The mirror ice world was still a reflection of the heaven and earth, linking the sky together. It was pure and without any blemishes. It was so beautiful it was like a paradise in one¡¯s dreams. However, people who had truly walked through this ce knew that this world of pure beauty was even more terrifying than the nine underworlds!

    On the icy mirror, Chu Mu teeteringly walked out of a spatial crack, his body filled with cracks.

    Thinking of the spatial windstorm that had swept past his eyes just now, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still palpitating. Just a little bit slower, and he would have been left forever in there.

    Chu Mu was exhausted. What he felt was akin to what a person would feel after struggling to escape from the angry ocean after being ceaselessly beaten by the ocean waves...

    Chu Mu sat on the ground and threw Mu Qingyi and the Crown Phoenix King to the side as he looked at his own body.

    ¡°This was probably the deathtrap set to prevent foreigners from obtaining the items in the icy pce. If I was able toprehend what Qin made me see earlier, we probably could have just walked along the horizontal deep abyss well safely out. The airflow there was extremely abnormal, and those words of reminder probably were the exit...¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    The words that Qin made Chu Mu read weren¡¯t about wind type cultivation. Instead, it was the method to leave the icy pce. Probably this method had something to do with thenguage Teng Lang understood. Although Chu Mu was considered a Soul Pce member, he had no understanding of Soul Pce¡¯s ancient history. Thus, he wasn¡¯t able to understand the meaning of those words and stepped into the wind zone of despair.

    As for those words happening to be rted to understanding the changes of spatial windstorms inside the wind cave, this was probably a path to survival the master of the icy cave left for dominator rank creatures. This was because in those words was hidden thews of the spatial windstorms¡¯ intermittence.

    From this, it was possible to see how terrifying the strength of the ice pce¡¯s master was. Not only was this person able to create two eternal wind caves, but was also able to control thews of a spatial windstorm death zone.

    After understanding everything, Chu Mu let out a breath of relief. The next time he entered an ancient site like this, he had to figure out the exit first, because these ancient sites would seal off and kill those that wanted to plunder and take things.

    After resting, some of Chu Mu¡¯s physical strength had recovered. As for the wounds on his body, he could only rely on his own slow recovery. The emperor rank medicines weren¡¯t of any effect on him.

    Chu Mu nced at Mu Qingyi who was lying unconscious to the side.

    Mu Qingyi waspletely naked, and any part of her sexy curves was capable of leaving Chu Mu in a reverie.

    ¡°Her body really isn¡¯t bad at all. It¡¯s a pity...¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    Under normal circumstances, if Mu Qingyi was lying naked next to him, Chu Mu, as a young and vigorous male, would have been infatuated. This woman¡¯s figure was very provocative. Whether it was her soft and supple breasts, her waist as slim as a willow, or her curvy and round butt that was entuated by her slim waist...

    There were definitely people in this world with even more blood-boiling bodies, but when one factored this in with her noble status that was perched atop tens of thousands as well as her unattainable temperament, this made her even more attractive. It was capable of arousing every man.

    Only, it was unfortunate...

    Her white and supple skin was in a slight state of tragedy.

    The spatial windstorm had terrifyingly injured her. Her skin was cracked in several ces and blood was seeping from her neck to her feet.

    In this state, even if Chu Mu was more perverted, he could not feel aroused by looking at apletely injured woman.

    Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t just ignore her life or death.

    If someone was a threat to him or would inevitably cause trouble for him, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill them. Mu Qingyi was this sort of person.

    However, someone who was willing to risk their lives to save him, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t kill these sorts of people. Indeed, without the Crown Phoenix King earlier and Mu Qingyi¡¯s blue barrier shield, Chu Mu could not guarantee that he would be able to escape.

    Fortunately, Mu Qingyi probably hadn¡¯t seem him transform into a half devil. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to kill someone who was willing to brave dangers to save him.

    ¡°Ai, whatever. I¡¯ll directly ask her when she awakens.¡± Chu Mu shook his head. He didn¡¯t understand why she had braved dangers to rescue him.

    Chu Mu turned Mu Qingyi over, and took the spatial ring off her left hand.

    Every soul pet trainer would carry two spatial rings with them with medicine, soul crystals, spirits and treasured items etc. inside.

    Mu Qingyi definitely also carried a medicine ring perhaps with high grade medicine inside.

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t look so that I don¡¯t get the urge to kill when I see her riches...¡± Chu Mu grabbed her ring of wealth first. There were probably treasures inside.

    Chu Mu was originally curious, but after thinking it over, perhaps after he finished looking, he would just burn Mu Qingyi and the Crown Phoenix King to ashes...

    The second ring had medicine. Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t have an ordinary amount inside; there was practically everything possible inside. There were even spirit items that would help recover wounded souls. These medicines probably would have the same effect as a peak emperor support type soul pet in a fight. This woman was truly wealthy.

    After finding basic medicine, Chu Mu took some for himself before prying open Mu Qingyi¡¯s small mouth and putting a few inside her mouth.

    There were two types of medicines. Medicine taken orally and medicine applied externally. The externally applied medicine wasn¡¯t herb-type medicine but rather medicinal liquid. If the conditions were enough, normally one would choose to soak in the medicinal liquid.

    Mu Qingyi also didn¡¯t have just an average amount of medicinal liquid. Chu Mu directly chiseled an ¡®ice coffin¡¯ in the ice mirror and poured medicinal liquid inside before throwing Mu Qingyi inside.

    As for the Crown Phoenix King, Chu Mu ignored it. This fellow probably had a rebirth technique and could not die.

    If Mu Qingyi were to awaken, her face would probably go ck. The Crown Phoenix King indeed could revive, but that was only with fire avable. In this extreme ice and snownd, how could the Crown Phoenix King revive?!

    ......

    Outside Ice Muslin Valley, a man carrying two women with soulless eyes on his soul pet exhaustedly moved across the earth covered in white snow.

    From far away, they could see a white city.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally escaped!¡± the two women next to him lit up.

    However, this man creased his brows and frivolously said: ¡°But I hoped that we would never be able to escape.¡±

    The two women next to him turned red, and hastily ran forward.

    The three of them naturally were Teng Lang, Guan Guan, and Xiao Tong. Just as Mu Qingyi had expected, something that should not have happened had urred between them.

    If the circumstances were normal, with Guan Guan and Xiao Tong¡¯s nature, they would absolutely not have allowed it to happen, especially when there were three of them. However, the amount of mental destruction the ice mirror world had wreaked upon them far surpassed what a normal person could endure. Thus, it was imaginable that the two of them were so angry and embarrassed that they just wanted to dig an ice hole and jump in.

    However, Teng Lang was exceptionally resolute since it had already happened. Although he was very dissatisfied with the way the two women had acted, he had managed to teach them a few lessons and made them his women.

    Most importantly, by making them his women, Teng Lang could have them influence the Heavenly Concubine, shifting her stance towards Soul Pce. This was definitely something good for Soul Pce and Teng Lang¡¯s name would go down in Soul Pce¡¯s thousand year foundation at the sacrifice of himself.

    ¡°Hold on, why is there a huge group of people outside!¡± suddenly, Teng Lang had the two women, impatient to return to the city,e to a stop.

    Guan Guan¡¯s nature was rather straightforward and she just ignored him. However, Teng Lang creased his eyebrows and red at her.

    Guan Guan seemed to be afraid of him, and she obediently retreated as if she had done something wrong.

    If Chu Mu had seen this scene, he really would have admired Teng Lang¡¯s ability to manage them. Even Guan Guan, this stubborn girl, could be subdued.

    ¡°They seem to be Soul Alliance people. The ones wearing cyan-colored garments are Soul Alliance¡¯s spirit master legion. I¡¯ve seen them before in Wanxiang City. They are a group of well-trained people with powerful strength.¡± said Xiao Tong.

    Neither Guan Guan nor Xiao Tong had joined Soul Alliance. They were Wanxiang City people and belonged to the Wanxiang City Lord¡¯s faction. Wanxiang City Lord was Mu Qingyi¡¯s father, but the influence he had was not much. The true master of Wanxiang City was really Soul Alliance.

    Fang Wu, Tie Xin, and Luo Hen were Soul Alliance members, but when Mu Qingyi had taken disciples, she didn¡¯t care about what faction they were in. Just like Xue Tang and another one of her female disciples, they used to be people from Soul Pet Pce and some big kingdom. Aside from this, she also had a few female disciples from Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce.

    This was one of the reasons why the three great pces weren¡¯t very hostile towards her. In Soul Alliance, she had the authority to mobilize the Eight Destions, Sixteen Absolutes and Thirty Two Scars. However, she still had to go through the Empress Concubine and the head of the Heroes because those two were the real controllers of Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Soul Alliance is attacking my Snow City!¡± Teng Lang was hovering in the air when his expression turned serious.

    As Soul Pce¡¯s Third Young Master, Teng Lang had been indoctrinated from a young age to pledge his life to Soul Pce. Seeing such a big army from Soul Alliance appear in Snow City, there clearly was going to be a conflict. Teng Lang obviously wouldn¡¯t hesitate, but he never expected that Soul Alliance would unexpectedly attack the heavily guarded Snow City!

 Chapter 798: Impossible to Unravel, Without End

    <h4>Chapter 798: Impossible to Unravel, Without End</h4>

    ¡°Damnit, if I knew earlier, we should have gathered together and killed the guy while we had a chance!¡± Elder Jiang stood at the city wall, and used his piercing gaze to stare at the hero Mo Ling riding his Trioptic Devil Tiger!

    A few months ago, Mo Ling went to search for the silver devil man onmand, but after searching for a long time, he found no traces of this silver devil man.

    Instead, Mo Ling was surprised to find a natural underground cave that could lead armies near snow city without being detected!

    Mo Ling, as one of the four Heroes, had a lot of power in soul alliance. Commanding a tenth rank kingdom¡¯s army was no problem.

    Thus, Mo Ling directly moved soul alliance¡¯s forces into the cave and appeared outside the southside of snow city without them discovering.

    Mo Ling wasn¡¯t hurried in attacking snow city. Snow City had very solid defense. However, he leveraged the power of the army and directly took over the grounds south of the snow city, clearing out all the guards south of the city.

    He seemed to be staying in ce south of the city, but Mo Ling was secretly constantly gathering more forces through the cave.

    Snow city, on the other hand, stayed in ce and didn¡¯t show any intention of leaving the city to attack this force. However, Elder Jiang was having a headache. He was sure that, if the enemy could easily pass through the kilometers of warning lines and defenses and appear right outside the gate, they definitely have a way of escaping without being detected if the three pces try to surround them and instead the now weakly defended cities.

    This put snow city in a very passive spot, especially when Li Hong disappeared. Without Li Hong, no one could truly control Mo Ling.

    Of course, if Mo Ling could y psychological tricks, snow city could also. When Mo Ling suddenly appeared with troops, elder Jiang yed a bluff with Li Hong.

    Li Hong disappeared again, causing all of snow city to have no one that could go up against Mo Ling. This was what hurt the most, and why Mo Ling could get in so easily. Elder Jiang therefore spread false rumors that Li Hong was meditating in the city, which was why Mo Ling only dared to stay outside the city and gather troops, but didn¡¯t dare to actually attack.

    Mo Ling was definitely trying his utmost to find the exact whereabouts of Li Hong. if there was even the slightest indication that Li Hong was no longer in snow city, Mo Ling would definitely strike.

    Elder Jiang also sent out a secret message to not only gather experts from all over toe back, but most importantly to get Li Hong back.

    Almost every true expert was like a wandering monk. They definitely couldn¡¯t stay in one ce for a long time. To have a breakthrough in strength, Li Hong also walked through all of the world and the forbidden realm. If he were in human territory, he may be able toe back in time. If he left for forbidden realm, snow city was in trouble.

    No matter what, dying was the best method.

    ......

    Ice mirror world.

    On the t ground, two ice casket shaped holes marred it. One of the caskets held a beautiful body drenched in medicinal fluids. It was like a sleeping beauty, showing off everything while also keeping her eyes closed, so silent it seemed lifeless......

    Her hair floated within the medicine, asionally pressing against her smooth skin.

    After a few days of medicinal soaking, Miu Qingyi¡¯s wounds healed, not even leaving a scar, bing a perfect piece of art within the liquid.

    Suddenly, her eyshes quivered. She tried to breathe but suddenly found medicine going into her throat. She instinctively propper herself up, and started coughing red-faced.

    After coughing for a while, Miu Qingyi finally had time to look around and found herself back in the ice mirror world.....

    ¡°What is this?¡± Miu Qingyi quickly thought back, and realized she fell into the wind cave. However, logically, if she fell in, she was hard pressed to escape. Why was she back in the ice mirror world, and drenched in the rare medicinal fluids she spent so long gathering!

    The fluids usually had to be diluted with other pure waters. Putting her in such arge casket of the fluids was an utter waste.

    Of course, Miu Qingyi noticed she wasn¡¯t wearing a single thing. Once she felt that she was mostly recovered, She took out a fire feather coat from her spatial ring to cover herself up.

    After wrapping herself up, the noble and somewhat demonic fire feather coat dried out all the medicine on her, and she seemed much more spirited.

    Very soon, Miu Qingyi noticed another ice casket not far from her. A masculine and well built manid in there facing upwards. Luckily, this man wasn¡¯tpletely naked, wearing some things that wouldn¡¯t get corroded by the medicine.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen?¡± Miu Qingyi paused. She looked around, wanting to know who saved the two of them.

    However, the ice world only had the two of them. The Crown Phoenix King had since sometime ago fallen into deep slumber in her soul pet space.

    ¡°Could it be that he brought me out?¡± Miu Qingyi looked at the scattered medicinal sks aside as well as the spatial ring she usually kept her medicine in, and came to a conclusion she couldn¡¯t believe in.

    Chu Mu felt Miu Qingyi awaken, and also opened his eyes. Propping himself up, he wiped down some of the aromatic medicine on his face.

    ¡°You brought me out?¡± Miu Qingyi quickly asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Such a thing was hard to hide.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t we fall into the wind cave?¡± Miu Qingyi continued questioning.

    ¡°The jade bracelet on your hand saved us, and right after that I understood the sentence about wind.....¡± Chu Mu of course wouldn¡¯t admit he ripped open space. That would be equal to telling her he was the half devil.

    Chu Mu already constructed a lie, which was that Chu Mu used the wind sentence to find another exit within the wind cave, and escaped while Miu Qingyi¡¯s jade bracelet protected them.

    Of course, Chu Mu tried his best to exaggerate, and also put most of the recognition onto the bracelet.

    Miu Qingyi looked somewhat skeptically at Chu Mu, yet she was fainted at the time and had no clue what actually happened, so she could only take Chu Mu¡¯s word for now.

    ¡°Able to think so calmly and realize the meaning of the words in danger......¡± Miu Qingyi said, she originally wanted to end with a word of thanks, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to it, as if she hadn¡¯t thanked anyone in a while.

    Discovering the embarrassment on Miu Qingyi¡¯s face, it was Chu Mu¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. He thought the woman was still hung up about beingpletely naked.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Finally, Miu Qingyi said it lightly, and pursed her lips to think of something else.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind andughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you fly down to save me too?¡±

    If the woman didn¡¯t fly down to save him, Chu Mu truly wouldn¡¯t have adjusted so quickly. Especially since the jade bracelet protected him while entering the strongest part of the winds, he no longer cared about the thanks; it was saving each other.

    However, thinking back to how he should be killing her and instead saved her, the wind cave truly introduced some interesting developments.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because I discovered the well above me was also a dead end.¡± Miu Qingyi saw that Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was somewhat strange. To not be mistaken, she quickly spoke the truth too.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless. So the woman wasn¡¯t even trying to save him, but just found out that the other path wasn¡¯t an escape!

    For some reason, it reminded Chu Mu of the time he saved Ting Lan, and took the binding wind spirit, when he said the real reason he risked himself......

    He didn¡¯t think that Miu Qingyi would be so realistic too!

    With things like these, omitting it was perfectly fine as well!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve saved her already.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. If even the world didn¡¯t want him to kill her, maybe he would need her in the future sometime.

    Having walked such a long path and finding the ancient pce, Chu Mu gained a lot of good things. Miu Qingyi instead gained a mysterious inheritance. However, they still hadn¡¯t found the secret as to why the ancient pce existed.

    But, they knew they would never want to head back there again. It almost caused two dominator rank experts to die!

    It was time to put an end to this long journey. Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi decided to leave.

    Yet, a very severe problem appeared.

    Chu Mu ripped open space and fell into ice mirror world with some randomness. This meant that the w marks left by the white tiger were nowhere to be seen anymore, and they couldn¡¯t find the way back.

    ¡°What kind of joke is this, why is my time with this woman endless!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook. With the lengthy journey before, if Chu Mu killed her earlier, he probably wouldn¡¯t have to deal with all these events afterwards and even lose the thought of killing her now.

    What was scarier was that he lost his direction within the ice mirror world. This was like throwing a lone man and women into absolute despair. Many things could happen when their minds were destroyed.

    However, why was such a drama-like thing happening to him? The ten years of training he had experienced previously never put him in such a ¡°cliche¡± situation, yet just when he made up his mind and kept his heart firm, such a test appeared. Could it be that Xiang Yiyun was actually speaking truth, and that he would face more tests of beauty the stronger he got?

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart belonged to someone already, or else he would have fallen when Xiang Yiyun used the aphrodisiac on him in Great Chu Family.

    Chu Mu¡¯s principle was that he had to truly like anyone he had a physical rtionship with. Chu Mu still couldn¡¯t call his feelings towards Miu Qingyi as attraction. So, he definitely didn¡¯t want anything to happen between him and her while under mental pressure and destruction, no matter how pretty, how highly positioned, or how hard to get the woman was!

    ......

    ¡°Why am I getting so tangled up with this man!¡±

    As the queen of a kingdom and the war goddess, Miu Qingyi, who always lived a life without desire, she was also grumbling to herself!

    Before, she had already repressed her embarrassment when she realized the man had helped her heal while she wasn¡¯t wearing a thing. However, without a road marker, though they wouldn¡¯t get stuck here forever, the long term mental damage would definitely cause something to happen.

    To Teng Lang, Guanguan, and Little Tong, such experiences were once in a lifetime, full of excitement and desire. However, when the same experience was ced in front of two extremely firm people, they weren¡¯t happy at all, as they dealt with their logical struggles.

    Such logical struggles would definitely only get harder and harder as they struggled more with finding the route back.

 Chapter 799: Almost a Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 799: Almost a Saint!</h4>

    The time was extremely long.

    Even in the three years at prison ind, Chu Mu didn¡¯t ever experience such pain ever. This torture wasn¡¯t about restricting his own thoughts, but more because the powerful annoyance made him want to be half devil and destroy the permanently simr scenes!

    After half a month, Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi both had their own thoughts, or rather, both of them didn¡¯t want anything to happen, so they thought about splitting up.

    Yet, there was only one exit. If they split up it meant one person could very likely be going directly opposite to the exit.

    And, walking alone in this ce would cause mental pressure to grow greatly, possibly rendering them insane.

    Both of them didn¡¯t hope they became crazy, so they decided to go ahead while keeping a distance.

    Walking a distance away wasn¡¯t much different from walking alone. The only difference was when they reached the maximum of their mental threshold, they could stop and talk with the person behind them so their mental world isn¡¯t stuck in silence.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t talk for long or else neither would be able to control the desire that swiftly takes over their brains.

    ¡°How long have we been here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t count.¡± Miu Qingyi shook her head, her eyes vignt yet slightly lost as they looked at Chu Mu.

    This expression was actually a facade. Humans were like this; the more they repressed an emotion, the harder it will bounce back. Miu Qingyi had seen countless men, and just as many that chased after her, whether it was for resources, for benefits, or truly for love. However, she only had meditation in mind and didn¡¯t have any thoughts in that direction, so naturally, she had never liked anyone.

    Yet, this man she had no rtion with in the past had be more and more likable to Miu Qingyi in the short while. Talking would cause her heart to beat rapidly.

    She knew that this was just the result of mental desires getting magnified and wasn¡¯t her true feelings, so she had to remain logical.

    After speaking a few words, Miu Qingyi no longer dared to speak with Chu Mu, quickly riding her Nine Color Phoenix forwards.

    Seeing Miu Qingyi swiftly running away, Chu Muughed bitterly. There was nothing that made Chu Mu more speechless than that.

    All ounts of time were lost, but Chu Mu had a feeling that if Miu Qingyi approached him one more time, Chu Mu won¡¯t be able to control himself because his mind willpletely copse.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over, please don¡¯t!!¡± Thest wisp of logic struggled in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. Seeing the slowly nearing Miu Qingyi, Chu Mu knew that she was near her limits too.

    Maybe she didn¡¯te for desire and came only to get rid of her destion. However, whoever makes the first step willpletely fall.

    ¡°I think we must split up and walk.¡± Miu Qingyi flew before Chu Mu and said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He only felt his head hurt and the only thing in his eyes was Miu Qingyi¡¯s alluring body......

    Miu Qingyi paused. She realized that Chu Mu was walking towards her, yet his burning gaze caused her to be unable to look away. In this dull and deadly world, these ck eyes were too alluring, causing her to be unable to look away.

    ¡°Whatever, stop struggling, it¡¯s him, he¡¯s the one that you will spend the rest of your life with.....¡± A devil¡¯s voice floated around in Miu Qingyi¡¯s mind.

    She stiffly yet somewhat anticipatingly walked forward before Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu stood there nkly. At this moment, a sliver of logic rose up in his mind and his gaze moved difficultly from Miu Qingyi¡¯s body onto the deep w mark under Miu Qingyi!

    Miu Qingyi didn¡¯t seem to have noticed and instead stepped right over it. Her soft and alluring body pressed against Chu Mu¡¯s chest and her lips pressed upwards before Chu Mu could react.

    The hot lips caused Chu Mu¡¯s mind to nk and his hands almost instinctively started seeking out the seductive body.

    Miu Qingyi seemed to have decided his man with potential was her partner for the future and no longer restricted herself. Though she had never hugged or kissed before, she didn¡¯t need to; she was letting her instincts take over and the fire burn her.

    Chu Mu as a man felt the allure at an even deeper level. Though he had already seen the w mark, remembering that he may need almost two months to leave still without being able to get a taste of this body, it was worse than killing him......

    The icy grounds were clean without a single blemish. The sky and ground reflected each other. The only thing in this icy world was the fire that lit up between the two, the mingling of Miu Qingyi¡¯s medicinal aroma as well as her own body¡¯s scent.

    Chu Mu¡¯s blood was boiling with fire and desire. He had never thought a woman¡¯s lips could be this soft, tongue this teasing. The friction between their bodies seemed to be able to melt their clothes off.....

    This kiss was very long, causing them almost to forget everything......

    However, just as they were burning with desire and lost all sense of time, Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi suddenly both extended their hands and pushed each other away!!

    One of them had identally bit down on a tongue, and the pain at their tongue tips caused them to regain a sense of logic and push each other apart!!

    If any of them leaped forwards again, they would no longer be able to split apart.

    However, neither made that move. Each faced away from each other and took deep breathes, forcefully pushing away all the sexual thoughts in their brains.

    The training was a test, and the allure of the body was also a lethal test. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to be a fake gentleman, but at least he had to keep his principles. What he was doing now was beyond his principles. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let himself do whatever. It was like how he almost used memory fluid to clean Qin¡¯s soul. He can¡¯t make the wrong first step, and he couldn¡¯t lose to this mental oppression!

    ¡°Under your feet are white tiger ws. Along with these ws, we¡¯ll be able to leave here.¡± After a long time, Chu Mu felt himself a little more awake and said to Miu Qingyi.

    Miu Qingyi nodded and also didn¡¯t mention the event before, ¡°Let¡¯s leave immediately.¡±

    ......

    Chu Mu and Miu Qingyi had good luck. They walked the right direction before and only took a month to leave the Universe Ice Gate.

    In this month, Chu Mu struggled. Since they kissed already, they could kiss some more. However, all these thoughts only shed briefly before being cut off immediately.

    Once they left the ice mirror world, they felt the terrifying mental pressure instantly drop. Both of them let out a breath. They may nevere back to this ce no matter how powerful they get.

    Of course, the mental shadow won¡¯t get wiped away immediately. It needs some time to adjust.

    ¡°Chu Fang Chen, have you considered entering Wanxiang Government.¡± Miu Qingyi asked.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m part of soul pce.....¡± Chu Mu said hesitatingly.

    ¡°If you can reach dominator rank......¡± Miu Qingyi thought Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand what she said and added a sentence, but the feeling of her heart beating faster caused her to stop.

    Miu Qingyi¡¯s feelings for Chu Mu were always on the good side, so even after they left Universe Ice Gate, she didn¡¯t feel a strong repelling sense. She believed in fate and destiny.

    If this man can step into dominator rank, he wille in contact with her for a lot. This way, she could truly consider developing their rtionship further. Of course, it was only a consideration......

    ¡°I thank your majesty for your goodwill.....¡± Chu Mu naturally understood Miu Qingyi¡¯s hinting, but declined gracefully.

    Miu Qingyi furrowed her brows. She didn¡¯t think that as the queen of Wanxiang Realm, actively giving a hint, would still get rejected. There are men who would reject her in this world?

    ¡°Do you have any bad feelings for me?¡± Miu Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Bad feelings, truthfully, after having been with her for this long, Chu Mu found that usually, the woman wasn¡¯t as overbearing and arrogant as he thought. Even towards Chu Mu who was far weaker than her, she didn¡¯t act over the top and annoying.

    In other words, Chu Mu¡¯s impression of her changed.

    ¡°I have someone I like.¡± Chu Mu felt the need to exin in case there was any misunderstanding. There weren¡¯t any bad feelings but she was far from being liked.

    When he said it, Chu Muughed bitterly. He was almost a saint, turning down a hint from a goddess-like Miu Qingyi!

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand how women think.

    If Chu Mu didn¡¯t say he liked someone, Miu Qingyi may have put it down to stance, status, or power and written it off.

    However, because Chu Mu said he had someone he liked, it caused Miu Qingyi to feel very ufortable!

    Even men, when they get rejected by a woman due to another man, would naturally feel jealousy andpetition with the other man, let alone women. With war goddess level woman like Miu Qingyi especially, their need topete was insatiable!

    So, the moment Chu Mu mentioned he had someone he liked, though Miu Qingyi wasn¡¯t jealous, she still thought ¡°is this woman truly that powerful? Am I worse than her?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t insist, but let¡¯s keep whatever happened inside a secret, yes?¡± Miu Qingyi felt ufortable but she wouldn¡¯t truly put down her status to fight for it.

    Anyways, Miu Qingyti thought she expressed herself already. If he didn¡¯t ept, then they could each walk their own paths in the future. She could just wipe this man away from her mind. To Miu Qingyi, who was constantly strict to herself, it wasn¡¯t too hard.

    Or that¡¯s what she thought at least......

 Chapter 800: Who on Earth is that Person?!

    <h4>Chapter 800: Who on Earth is that Person?!</h4>

    Chu Mu had believed that it should have taken only 5 months to go to the Universe Ice Gates and the icy pce from the ice muslin valley before returning.

    Mu Qingyi also believed this. Although most of her soul pets were at a bottleneck, spending an entire 5 months on a mysterious inheritance was a bit too wasteful of time.

    However, when they left the Universe Ice Gates, the two of them felt that the flow of time was different between the two sides.

    ¡°We should have only left Snow City for 2 months.¡± conjectured Mu Qingyi from the subtle change in season in Snow City.

    Normally, Snow City would have snow all season, but there was still change each season; thus, using seasons to estimate time was the best.

    ¡°Our sense of time has also been unlimitedly expanded.¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    This was a very normal phenomenon. When undergoing a tedious or torturous task, time would be abnormally slow. Chu Mu was able to rely on his perception to tell how long had passed, thus he never expected that his normally very urate perception would deceive him.

    Since only two months had passed, Chu Mu was a lot more calm. He was really afraid that with no one looking after Ning Maner and the group of White Nightmares, there would be a problem.

    The two of them flew towards Snow City, but they quickly discovered that there was an intensemotion outside Snow City. Various dazzling and beautiful techniques were flickering in the air. There was wind, lightning, thunder, and falling rocks... these different attributed techniques interweaved across the snowy ground outside Snow City!

    It was the mes of war. Soul pet howls filled the surroundings of Snow City and smells of techniques shing against each other pervaded the area.

    A war!

    Snow City¡¯s war!

    Chu Mu never expected that upon returning, this tenth rank city would be engaged in such arge scale war!

    The two sides of the fight clearly were the three great pces and Soul Alliance. It was hard to imagine how many unsettling energy waves would be caused by this war with peak emperor experts in it!

    Chu Mu looked on. He could see that Snow City was no longer as intact as before. The southern and western walls had practicallypletely fallen. On either side of the wall, everything was destroyed and red mes filled the streets, jumping from residence to residence. It was even possible to see a few innocent corpses lying on the dirtied snow. There were civilians crying for their families everywhere and cries from young children. However, there stilly neglected corpses...

    The scale of Snow City was not much more inferior to Tianxia City. It was unknown how many people lived in the outer city, but underneath the smoke from battle, too many people had been engulfed in the disaster.

    Nheless, this was war. These weak people simply had no control over their lives or deaths.

    It was already possible to determine that the three great pces were fighting Soul Alliance in Snow City. Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi were both riding on the Nine Colored Phoenix. She was next to him, so he nced at her.

    The moment war broke out between the two sides, her stance was extremely important. Especially since the three factions and Soul Alliance were in at an irresolvable point...

    Mu Qingyi was expressionless. She flew directly towards the war.

    The Nine Colored Phoenix was fast, and the guards defending the northern side were unable to stop it at all.

    When she flew into the center of the city, Mu Qingyi suddenly chanted an incantation, surprisingly summoning her dominator rank Crown Phoenix King!

    A silver light filled the entire Snow City, lightning it up in gold. The enormous might of a dominator rank was capable of dimming the atmosphere of this enormous war.

    ¡°You stay here.¡± Mu Qingyi apathetically said to Chu Mu. Afterwards, she jumped onto the Crown Phoenix King, flying towards the fight outside the southern city that extended several tens of kilometers!

    Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t stay. Yet, he didn¡¯t have a suitable wing type soul pet and thus attempted to have the Nine Colored Phoenix bring him.

    The Nine Colored Phoenix naturally wanted to put Chu Mu down in the center of the city before following its master. However, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t leave so it just carried Chu Mu as it flew after Mu Qingyi.

    As they flew, Chu Mu expanded his soul remembrance, searching for Ning Maner and the group of White Nightmares.

    While Ning Maner enjoyed having fun, she was smart and knew her limits. Although in the past two months, she had skirmished a few times with a few higher ups of the three great pces, she hadn¡¯t actually been discovered. However, in these two months, there had been nothing fun to do and Ning Maner definitely could not participate in the war.

    But even if she couldn¡¯t participate, she couldn¡¯t just watch these innocent civilians being affected. Thus, the kind Ning Maner had the White Nightmares hide in the southern and northern parts of the city and protect those without any ability to a certain extent.

    In the disorderly street, Ning Maner was wearing a small white robe, and was kneeling beside a body with mangled legs. She carefully put back together the bloody wound.

    Ning Maner could only do this much. After helping the passed out man guarantee his life, she could only wait for a rescue team to take him away.

    ¡°Big brother has returned?¡± Ning Maner suddenly detected Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance.

    In the past two months, the soul link between Chu Mu and Ning Maner had been ostensibly severed. It wasn¡¯t until recently that it slightly recovered. Now, Ning Maner could feel that he was in the city.

    ¡°Girl, bring those two the southern side of the city.¡± Chu Mu used soul remembrance to say to Ning Maner.

    ¡°Ok, ok!¡± Ning Maner hastily agreed.

    Without Chu Mu¡¯s orders, Ning Maner couldn¡¯t autonomously have the White Nightmares participate in the fight. Now that Chu Mu had returned, the restless White Nightmares were going to be very happy!

    The Nightmare ruler and the other nine White Nightmares were all near Ning Maner. After knowing their king had returned, they revealed themselves. The Nightmare ruler grabbed Ning Maner and brought itsrades to the location of its king!

    On the southern city tower. A noble Nine Colored Phoenix carrying nine long streams of color behind it below in the air. Chu Mu never expected that Mu Qingyi would participate in the fight so immediately. When the Nine Colored Phoenix flew past the tower, it instantly descended on a half broken roof, silently standing there.

    There weren¡¯t many guards on the city wall and city tower. Most of them had thrown themselves into battle.

    In a fight of this rank, the city was simply like decoration.

    The fight continued for several tens of kilometers and the entire extent couldn¡¯t be seen. Even further away, the humans and soul pets were indistinct. Only the asional sh of light and explosion of energy indicated that there was still fighting beyond the snow slope

    From the city wall, the five or six kilometer snow slope could be seen clearly. There were countless soul pet trainers and soul pets fighting. Amidst the shes of creatures, there were terrifying sts of energy that would asionallynd in the city, causingrge scale destruction.

    On the white snownd and even the city, there was red everywhere. The cruelty caused by the open ughter and brazen killing couldn¡¯t be described by words.

    Chu Mu stood alone on the destroyed city wall. His white garments fluttered in the wind. His slightly messy hair danced in front of him and his entire being slowly began to exude a demonic aura. This wildness and coldness, even in the eyes of those not standing on the city wall looking at the ughter, was not a joke!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, behind Chu Mu, a ball of strange white devil mes began to burn. Devil mes flew up and fiery tongues began to dance.

    An evil demonic phantom slowly drew a shape amidst this ball of me The wavering white mes materialized, finally forming the Nightmare ruler which was filled with extreme evil, viciousness and darkness!

    The Nightmare ruler stood behind Chu Mu and respectfully lowered its head, waiting for its king¡¯s orders.

    In the next moment, another two balls of devil mes ignited beside the Nightmare ruler. From them, two devil aura figures emerged. The arrogance and ego of a powerful creature could be seen from their eyes. However, when they saw the figure of their king, they immediately lowered their heads, waiting like the Nightmare ruler for an order.

    Another while passed, and seven balls of me practically simultaneously ignited. They all stood there, filled with a terrifying majesty that would make others tremble!!

    ¡°That... that is...¡± four kilometers from the city wall, Senior Elder Jiang who wasmanding the war nced at the broken city wall and was stunned!

    These ten devil me figures were clearly the ten White Nightmares. From the color of their mes, all of them had reached the high ss emperor rank!

    Moreover, at the center of them stood three of them with even deeper devil mes. Their majesty was even more tyrannical. His own White Nightmare probably was inferior to them!

    Finally, at the front of these ten White Nightmares that instilled others with fear stood a white clothed man!

    This man simply didn¡¯t need to hide his evil and arrogance. It was something Senior Elder Jaing had never felt before. It was hard to believe that a human could do something that a Senior Elder needed to respect and revere!

    Staring at the city wall, Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s gaze was filled with horror and he was filled with shock! Who on earth was that person!

    ......

    ¡°Kill all of the Soul Alliance members within five kilometers of the city.¡± Chu Mu apathetically swept his gaze around. His tone was calm, but within was hidden killing intent!

    ¡°Nie!!!! Nie!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ten White Nightmares could finally enjoy bloodshed! They essentially resembled ten Nightmares dancing atop a pool of blood!

 Chapter 801: Whose Peak White Nightmares are Those?

    <h4>Chapter 801: Whose Peak White Nightmares are Those?</h4>

    There were a total of four experts from the three great pces that had reached the peak emperor rank. Nightmare Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Jiang had two peak emperor ranks while Soul Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Teng, also Teng Lang¡¯s father, also had two peak emperor ranks. Soul Pet Pce had two senior elder rank experts, but each of them had only one peak emperor rank.

    Therefore, in this fight, there were only a total of six peak emperors on their side. They could be described as the most crucial points of this war. If the senior elders lost a fight, subsequently the high ss emperors would be easily ughtered and so on and so forth, eventually influencing the entire fight.

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s ten underlings, three of them were peak emperors. Most importantly, they were all multiple attributed creatures!

    Added on the other seven White Nightmares, the strength of this team was rather terrifying. It could easily sweep through and obtain victory in this scale of a war!

    Ten white figures charged into the chaotic and smoking battlefield. In the ten kilometers of chaotic fighting, there were countless Nightmare Pce White Nightmares. Therefore, the entrance of these ten White Nightmares wasn¡¯t something people would take to heart.

    Most of the Soul Alliance army near the city wall were spirit masters and spirit teachers ¨C the Green Mist Army. The Green Mist Army was beingmanded by a peak emperor rank Great Kingdom Lord. His name was Jia Hechuan and was a peak expertparable to Soul Alliance¡¯s Sixteen Absolutes!

    Jia Hechuan was only fighting with his secondary pets, but they were all high ss emperors. He had summoned a total of four of them and they had appeared in the air above the tall snow slope. They were currently fighting against Nightmare Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s soul pepts!

    Jia Hechuan hadn¡¯t summoned his main pets yet because before Senior Elder Jiang showed his hidden cards, hee absolutely could not show his strongest soul pets!

    ¡°This old Jiang fellow definitely does not know that I broke through a few years ago. What use does having two peak emperors have? At the end of the day you¡¯ll still lose to me!¡± a smile hung on Jia Hechuan¡¯s face.

    Indeed, he was the crucial person in this fight because the senior elder from the three great pces definitely know that this Great Kingdom Lord had hidden his strength so deeply that he could fight against the senior elders from the three great pces. He was going to do something when least expected and defeat Nightmare Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Jiang whose name was already renowned!

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯ve finally summoned them, but you thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to find them if they entered the chaotic fight? This Old Jiang is truly a joke.¡± Jia Hechuan¡¯s lips formed a sneer as he discovered a White Nightmare which aura reached the peak emperor rank!

    This White Nightmare was currently secretly passing through the monarch rank soul pet fights, attempting to sneak around to a middle ss emperor beast type soul pet to deliver a fatal attack.

    The person controlling the middle ss emperor was Jia Hechuan¡¯s underling ¨C Xing Shen. Numerous Soul Pet Pce members had perished under his other two ice type main pets. Moreover, the number of Nightmares he had killed could probably form a whole team.

    ¡°Xing Sheng, have your soul pets retreat. Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s White Nightmare is flying towards you!¡± Jia Hechuan used soul remembrance to tell his underling.

    Xing Sheng was having fun killing when he suddenly heard the Great Kingdom Lord¡¯s voice. His heart instantly froze!

    Since it was a senior elder, his White Nightmare had definitely reached the peak emperor rank. One of its techniques was capable of annihting all of his soul pets.

    Xing Sheng never expected that his ughter would attract the attention of a senior elder rank expert. He hastily withdrew his soul pets from the frontline and fled towards Great Kingdom Lord Jia Hechuan.

    ¡°It unexpectedly is pursuing! That¡¯s the best!¡± Jia Hechuan¡¯s attention was currently on the demonic White Nightmare. Seeing it chase, he promptly chanted an incantation!

    Jia Hechuan naturally summoned his main pet which was an Ice Forest Scorpion Emperor!

    This Ice Forest Scorpion Emperor was about 20 metersrge and its terrifying metal moulded tail reached fifty meters in length. Its poison barbs were filled with cold light as they casually waved about. It filled the air with intense paralysis, causing the surrounding creatures to be paralyzed to the earth!

    This White Nightmare had just ascended to the peak emperor rank and had been waiting since to fight with its full power. It finally obtained this chance.

    Originally, it wanted to find a few high ss emperors to serve as appetizers. The White Nightmare had ascended from the high ss emperor rank so it wanted to find a few opponents that had oppressed it in the past and enjoy the power of being a peak emperor rank!

    However, before it could find a high ss emperor, it surprisingly discovered arge tailed devil scorpion with poison aura that had locked onto it!

    A peak emperor!

    The White Nightmare was very surprised. It had been wandering around and unexpectedly encountered a peak emperor clearly aiming for it!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    However, this was perfect. The White Nightmare should attempt to deal with an enemy it could not defeat in the past!

    The devil scorpion emperor made its way over and the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s blood began to boil. They shed together, causing the heavens to rumble and earth to crack. The creatures around the two peak emperors were knocked flying and scattered everywhere.

    ¡°Peak... peak emperor...¡±

    ¡°Quickly flee!! It¡¯s peak emperors!!¡±

    The sh between peak emperors could be detected by everyone on the battlefield within 5 kilometers. They all quickly began to move locations, leaving this area for the two tyrants!

    Xing Shen brought his middle ss emperors far away and his forehead was filled with a cold sweat.

    Just now when the devil mes swept over, at least several hundred monarch rank andmander rank creatures had been instakilled, transformed into ashes. If he had still been in that area, if his middle ss emperors hadn¡¯t died, they would at least be severely wounded.

    ¡°Peak emperors are indeed terrifying!¡± Xing Shen¡¯s heart was palpitating.

    After moving far away from the peak emperor battlefield, Xing Shen naturally didn¡¯t forget his mission to ughter the experts from the three great pces. Eventually, Xing Shen gathered a hundred spirit masters and began to approach the city wall...

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡±

    Three or four kilometers from the eastern city wall, the White Nightmare in charge of that area grasped two emperor rank inner crystals in its hands and raised its head. It was staring at the fight between the devil scorpion emperor and White Nightmare emperor.

    Peak emperor rank enemies. Only these were of interest to the white emperor. Inparison, fighting those creatures at the middle emperor rank and under was too boring. Even if they formed an army, they would still be wiped by its devil mes!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    This White Nightmare (¡°Nightmare 1¡±) gave a cry and irresponsibly gave up on its battlefield, crying out towards the other White Nightmare (¡°Nightmare 2¡±)

    *TL: So this is super confusing. The author is distinguishing the two White Nightmare emperors by using a different word for emperor. But they both have the exact same English trantion...

    When Nightmare 2 heard itspanion¡¯s cry, it let out a very dissatisfied cry, warning Nightmare 1 not to interrupt its fight!

    It was extremely difficult to encounter a peak emperor in a fight so Nightmare 1 ignored whether this was itspanion¡¯s prey. It resolutely rushed over to bully the devil scorpion emperor that was filled with a poison aura.

    ¡°Old Jiang took out his two hidden cards so quickly?¡± Jia Hechuan was a bit shocked. He then turned to look at the other White Nightmare peak emperor that was passing through a huge army towards him.

    ¡°Kingdom Lord Jia, that White Nightmare seems stronger than the other. Its mes don¡¯t resemble that of a recently ascended peak emperor!¡± the army¡¯s general, Jia Rong, spoke with a bit of shock.

    ¡°Hmph, so what?!¡± Jia Hechuan objected. The 4th Hero Mo Linghui had sent him here to deal with Senior Elder Jiang. Of course this made sense because Jia Hechuan¡¯s other pepak emperor was a water type ocean beast!

    The amount a water type emperor countered a fire type emperor far surpassed how much an ice type countered a fire type. Even if the White Nightmare was stronger, it definitely was not his ice type peak emperor¡¯s opponent. This was the true reason Jia Hechuan was fearless!

    Seeing the White Nightmare ughter its way over, Jia Hechuan didn¡¯t hesitate to recall one of his high ss emperors before chanting an incantation!

    An ocean wave surged to the sky, forming a tsunami that could engulf the whole territory. It terrifyingly hovered above the southern city wall and could at any moment swallow everything.

    Above this enormous 100 meter tsunami, an ocean beast emperor covered in a deep blue color arrogantly stood there, staring down at the enemies that were like small ants that could be easily engulfed. This included the White Nightmare that was courting death as it flew over here!

    ¡°Hahaha, Old Jiang, you never expected it, eh? Today, I¡¯ll have your two White Nightmares perish alongside you in this poison water. Not even your corpse will remain!!¡± from high above, Jia Hechuan looked down at Senior Elder Jiang on the city wall!

    Jia Hechaun could see Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s shocked expression as well as the perplexity all over his face. In the past, this old man had always walked past him arrogantly, rarely looking at him. But Jia Hechuan was certain now that this old man was extremely shocked at him who had hidden his strength. Jia Hechuan wanted to see this old man¡¯s shocked and angry expression.

    Such an enormous tsunami was hanging in the air. To the spirit teachers and spirit masters, this was a stunning sight. This was an unstoppable force. If they were swept away, how much of Snow City could be preserved?

    Sounds of fright ceaselessly rang out. The chaotic fight between the armies got further and further away, or perhaps it was more urate to say it gradually quieted becausepared to a peak emperor¡¯s tsunami ability, the fight betweenmanders and monarchs was like a child throwing a tantrum ¨C insignificant.

    ¡°Senior Elder... that¡¯s a water type peak emperor. That Jia Hechuan has hidden himself very deeply!!¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s Elder Xue Lin spoke with a grave expression.

    ¡°Senior Elder, how is this good?¡±

    ¡°Your White Nightmares are going to bepletely oppressed by him!¡±

    The aides next to Senior Elder Jiang were pale. The appearance of a water type peak emperor was undoubtedly the advent of a nightmare. It caused the Nightmare Pce members defending the area to lose hope!

    You guys have been standing next to me the whole time. Did you see me summon my White Nightmares?¡± just as everyone was anxious, Senior Elder Jiang measuredly spoke.

    ¡°This... senior elder¡¯s summoning methods are incredible. How could we have detected...¡± his three aides were stunned as they really hadn¡¯t seen him summon soul pets.

    Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes were at a loss. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t because of the terrifying water type peak emperor, but because he simply hadn¡¯t shown any hidden cards!

    ¡°Those two peak emperor rank White Nightmares are not my soul pets!¡± Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s voice was deep.

    This sentence stunned the higher ups around him. Among them, one of them bitterlyughed: ¡°If they aren¡¯t your White Nightmares, who else¡¯s could they be? Senior Elder Jiang, you had best not joke around in this sort of a time...¡±

    ¡°You guys can look yourselves. My five secondary pets are still fighting.¡± said Senior Elder Jiang.

    Xue Lin was the first to sweep his gaze over. Indeed, he discovered that Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s high ss emperors were all still on the battlefield. None of them had been recalled!

    Quickly, the aides discovered this problem, making them, whomanded this area, dumbstruck!

    They finally realized that these two peak emperor rank White Nightmares truly were not Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s soul pets!

 Chapter 803: Hidden Expert? Call me Elder Chen!

    <h4>Chapter 803: Hidden Expert? Call me Elder Chen!</h4>

    ¡°Elder Jiang, this......these two top tier emperor rank white nightmares are.....¡± Elder Xue Lin said with surprise.

    The only people who had top tier emperor rank white nightmares was the four elders of nightmare pce. This snow city only had elder jiang from nightmare pce, so where did these other top tier emperor rank white nightmares core from. Did Jiang Devil Emperor appear?

    Yet, wasn¡¯t Devil Emperor Jiang always in Wanxiang City? If he weren¡¯t there, who would be able to suppress the soul alliance experts?

    Elder Jiang¡¯s gaze flew to the city buildings. However, the white-clothed man above the building already disappeared and this white nightmare participated in the fight!

    ¡°It seems to be our aid. Some high ss emperor rank white nightmares entered the battle too. No matter what, let¡¯s get rid of Jia Hechuan first!¡± Elder Jiang said.

    Since its an ally, then they shouldn¡¯t be worrying about their identity but instead try to defeat soul alliance¡¯s army with the injection of this powerful helping force!

    ¡°There are......there are more white nightmares, all high ss emperor rank?¡± Listening to Elder Jiang say that, the aide-de-camp paused and he gazed at the battlefield.

    Indeed, themanders all found that the battle became a one-sided ughter. asionally, one could see rolling devil mes quickly devouringrge chunks of the soul alliance soul pet army!

    They couldn¡¯t even see the silhouettes of the soul pets. Such a development appeared very suddenly, and theypletely subdued the soul alliance army with overwhelming advantage!

    Elder Jiang was the only one to see the mysterious white-clothed man. However, no matter how questioning and shocked he was, he must push it down. He cast an incantation to retract one of his secondary soul pets and summoned his own white nightmare!

    Water type top tier emperor ranks indeed could counter fire type well, but white nightmare itself was an organism of many types. Adding on the fact that white nightmare emperor was very close to invincible emperor rank, he was even stronger than elder Jiang¡¯s white nightmare and wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage against the water type emperor!!

    ¡°Did old Jiang¡¯s white nightmare get stronger, why is it this hard to deal with!¡± Jia Hechuan said solemnly.

    White nightmare emperor¡¯s power was beyond Jia Hechuan¡¯s estimates, actually able to go even against his water type top tier emperor rank!

    ¡°Boss Jia...... boss......¡± At this time, the kingdom master¡¯s strategist started calling out fuzzily with a pale face.

    Jia Hechaun nced at the strategist¡¯s panicked look and said angrily, ¡°Just say it!¡±

    ¡°We......our army is getting pressured by nightmare pce experts that came out of nowhere and can no longer fight!¡±

    ¡°Repeat what you just said!!!¡± Jia Hechaun said angrily!

    The strategist, of course, didn¡¯t dare repeat it, so Jia Hechuan looked towards the army battlefield himself!

    Indeed, devil mespletely engulfed his army. Therge elemental army, beast army, rock type defense army were all losing rapidly by the second!!

    Jia Hechuan¡¯s face was full of shock and turned red with rage!

    This was the elite army under his lead. Seeing them all suddenly engulfed by the powerful white mes, it was as if the mes attacked him!

    ¡°What is wrong!!!¡± Jia Hechuan yelled.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a white nightmare..... For some reason, the battlefield suddenly was intruded by multiple high ss emperor rank white nightmares,pletely destroying our formations. Then, the nightmare pce armies came forth......¡± The strategist said with a ckened face.

    The entire army¡¯s formation was managed by this strategist. He had just promised that within three hours, their formation will be undefeatable.

    Yet, within half an hour, the army waspletely destroyed. The rock type defense that was solid as mountains, the elemental army that could destroy all, the undefeated beast type formation, all of them were rendered into scattered losers, running away in battle!

    If it wasn¡¯t for Jia Hechuan being too preupied, he would have cut this boasting strategist¡¯s head off already!

    To protect his own head, the strategist kept trying to exin, ¡°These high ss emperor rank organisms¡¯ elders, pce masters, soul emperors have all been restricted by me already, this definitely is a new force!¡±

    The more the strategist exined, the more frustrated Jia Hechuan got. He told the man to take his broken army and run away and devoted himself fully to the top tier emperor rank battle.

    As long as Jia Hechuan could win here, the battle could be turned around!

    Yet, after not long, something that caused Jia Hechuan topletely copse happened!

    ¡°Three white nightmares.....this is impossible.....utterly impossible!!!!¡± Jia Hechuan¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He saw Elder Jiang ride another top tier emperor rank white nightmare over!

    Jia Hechuan would never have thought that elder Jiang already had three top tier emperor rank white nightmares!

    ¡°Jia Hechuan!!¡± Elder Jiang yelled with vigor and heavy killing intent as hemanded his white nightmare to kill Jia Hechuan!!

    Jia Hechuan¡¯s two top tier emperor rank soul pets were upied by the two white nightmare emperors, so how would he still have power left to deal with elder Jiang¡¯s top tier emperor rank?

    In a hurry, Jia Hechuan quickly brought the three other high ss emperor ranks he had beside him.

    However, such an act was meaningless because other than top tier emperor rank, elder Jiang had four high ss emperor rank secondary pets too!

    The three high ss emperor rank soul pets didn¡¯tst long before getting killed by elder Jiang¡¯s soul pets. With three souls wounded, Jia Hechuan gave up everything, called back his two top tier emperor ranks and started escaping on a massive tide!

    Unluckily for him was the two white nightmares were both kill thirsty fellows. How would they let their enemy escape? Once the tow killed the ice forest scorpion emperor, they started chasing after Jia Hechuan!

    Initially, elder Jiang had to worry about this kingdom master¡¯s fame in other kingdoms and didn¡¯t dare kill him easily. However, seeing these two white nightmares care bout nothing, he also decided to kill the man. No matter what status he was or how many enemies he might gain from this, anyone who dares to breach snow city will have to pay the price!

    Elder Jiang no longer kept anything back and summoned his other top tier emperor white nightmare!

    Then, another white nightmare would be chasing Jia Hechuan and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape!

    ¡°Four......four top tier white nightmares.¡± Jia Hechuan looked back and he went stiff!

    Jia Hechuan thought he was really good at hiding his strength and wanted to show himself off in this fight against the three pces. However, he finally saw what true strength hiding was. With four top tier emperor rank white nightmares, this elder Jiang could kill him as easily as the flip of his palm!

    This time, Jia Hechuan truly was in despair!!

    He was at least ten kilometers from another expert, but devil mes already devoured his entire body. He felt the devil mes burning in his soul!

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A shrill scream echoed through the skies and this kingdom master Jia Hechuan used the painful scream to mark the end of his life.

    One had to say that this Kingdom master Jia was very unlucky. He finally waited for the chance to show himself off and wanted to gain fame amongst wanxiang realm through his performance, except he got attacked by four top tier emperor rank white nightmares. Before he could even show off, he was killed!

    ¡°Jia Hechuan is dead, if you don¡¯t want to get burnt to ashes, leave!!!¡±

    Elder Jiang flew into the air and gazed down at the soul alliance army that was already escaping!!

    The soul alliance army was alreadypletely subdued by the white nightmares. Hearing their kingdom master getting killed, they lost all will to fight. Half the soul pets were instantly retracted and they started running hastily in different directions.

    Elder Jiang, of course, wasn¡¯t doing this to be nice to his enemies. He simply didn¡¯t have the time to waste and deal with these remainders. The other battlegrounds were all looking bleak. Especially with the existence of Mo Ling, the other three elders were probably losing strength and would lose without assistance.

    Elder Jiang just saw heavenly concubine ride her crown phoenix king through the air. However, heavenly concubine couldn¡¯t truly get meddled into this affair. As long as she didn¡¯t help soul alliance, it was the best!

    ¡°I wonder which secret expert came to help, Jiang Ang is eternally grateful. However, may I dare ask expert to help Jiang Ang again and kill our way into the central fighting grounds?¡± Elder Jiang suddenly bowed down.

    Elder Jiang was sure the white-clothed man was hidden in this chaotic battleground!

    Able to gain help at a such a moment was crucial to them!

    ¡°Go forwards, I don¡¯t like these situations so I won¡¯t show myself.¡± Within the bustling battlefield, Chu Mu lifted his head and nced at elder Jiang, saying lightly using soul remembrance.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t participate himself so he could use elder Jiang¡¯s position in nightmare pce to tell nightmare conquerer and the other ones to fight instead.

    ¡°Thank you, what may I call you by?¡± Elder Jiang racked his brains but couldn¡¯t think of an expert that matched the mysterious man he was faced with. An expert like this definitely needed respect even if he was an old senior elder.

    ¡°Call me Elder chen.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t intentionally make his voice sound old, simply making it sound deeper. After all, true experts are hard to tell by age. Age was meaningless until one¡¯s life was about toe to an end.

    ¡°Elder Chen, I Jiang Ang wille with great thanks and gifts after the battle!¡± Elder Jiang didn¡¯t say much more, leading his white nightmares towards the center battlefield.

    At the same time, Chu Mu brought his ice air fairy nearer to the center battlegrounds. The three top tier emperor rank white nightmares were vicious. Everywhere they went, the soul alliance army groaned in pain. They were simply following their hidden king through the battlefield.

    The battle was in utter chaos so naturally no one would know that these utmost powerful white nightmares were allmanded by a young man in white!!

 Chapter 804: Just how powerful?

    <h4>Chapter 804: Just how powerful?</h4>

    This time Soul Alliance army didn¡¯t bring that many top tier emperor rank experts to take down Snow City. They only sent two, Jia Hechuan and Hua Ming ¨C a 32 scar expert.

    This person has a top tier emperor rank soul pet. Though having a top tier emperor rank put him at the level of sixteen absolutes, Hua Ming only had one passable soul pet ¨C his top tier emperor rank Thousand Whiskers Tree Demon Emperor. His other soul pets indeed weren¡¯t great, making him different from sixteen absolutes, whose secondary soul pets were high ss emperor rank as well.

    No one knew how Hua Ming came to own a top tier emperor rank wood type soul pet, while most of his soul pets were still middle ss emperor rank. However, with this top tier emperor rank, his fame and position was very high in Wanxiang Realm.

    It was imaginable that of the hundreds of millions of people in Wanxiang Realm, within all these cities and regions, anyone with a top tier emperor rank soul pet was a hegemon of arge piece of territory. On the arduous path that all soul pet trainers took from servant rank to emperor rank, those who reached top tier emperor rank deserved the greatest respect and admiration.

    Thus, a top tier emperor rank brought this man countless riches and admiration from others.

    However, these days of pleasure didn¡¯tst long. He only became one of 32 scars of Soul Alliance a few years ago, and was now sent here to fight against three pces.

    Having top tier emperor rank meant he could dominate countless kingdoms. However, there was always a couple of poeple in Wanxiang Realm that were much stronger than him.

    At this moment, the person facing the three pce senior elder figures alone was a true expert that Hua Ming didn¡¯t dare disobey!

    It¡¯s because of amand from him that Hua Ming had to risk his life for Soul Alliance, no matter how unwilling he was. He also had to step onto the opposing side of the three pces and face these senior elder figures!

    ¡°Hua Ming, control that fellow¡¯s demon. Don¡¯t let it appear near me or I¡¯ll rip your head apart!¡± Suddenly, hero Mo Ling yelled out angrily!!

    Mo Ling stood amongst the snowing skies. He was riding a Dream Demon Emperor that could step in the skies. The Dream Demon Emperor was like a phantom, with long arms reaching the ethereal lower body of it. When it cast dream realm techniques, its long arms would wave like tapestries.

    Though this dream demon was already top tier emperor rank, it was still hard-pressed to deal with soul pet pce elder Zhuo¡¯s Night Drinking Demon.

    Elder Zhuo had amazing battle instincts. Mo Ling¡¯s near dominator rank soul pet was incredibly hard to deal with, so elder Zhuo attempted to assassinate Mo Ling directly to end the battle.

    Sadly, Mo Ling wasn¡¯t the type to be so careless in battle, so Elder Zhuo¡¯s assassination attempt failed, and he had to let his Night Drinking Demon fall into the ranks of soul pets attacking Mo Ling.

    Hua Ming rode his wing type soul pet int he air andmanded Thousand Whisker Tree Demon to create arge whisker forest to protect Mo Ling. In reality, he truly wished for Mo Ling to just die from an assault, because that meant he could bring his soul pets and leave the battlefield immediately......

    ¡°This Tai Mountain Giant, I can¡¯t even break its defense!¡± Elder Teng¡¯s face was grave as he nced at all the other senior elder.

    A total of four top tier emperor rank soul pets,16 high ss emperor rank soul pets, and 20 soul pets attacked Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant. Ye,t even when all these powerful people of Snow City came together, they couldn¡¯t break apart this Tai Mountain giant¡¯s defense and instead were finding it hard to deal with!

    In the past, three pces knew the four heroes were incredibly powerful, and would rarely have real conflicts with them. Now that a real battle erupted, Mo Ling¡¯s power caused everyone to shiver!

    By himself, he was fighting almost all the elders and senior elders of Snow City. If Mo Ling had gathered more sixteen absolute, 32 scar level experts, Snow City battle would almost certainly end in a loss for the three pces!

    Mo Ling¡¯s power was hard to doubt. The three pce army members could barely believe that the senior elders they thought were probably the strongest experts they knew woulde together to fight one person and still not be able take him down. Mo Ling¡¯s powerpletely overthrew their understanding of the peak of soul pet trainers. The shock was iprehensible.

    ¡°Haha, so your majesty came back to help me, let¡¯s destroy Snow City¡¯s obstinate forces!¡± Mo Ling suddenlyughed loudly, and lifted his gaze to the beauty riding a golden Crown Phoenix King.

    Elder Teng and Zhuo both paused and suddenly lifted their heads!

    They noticed a powerful aura approach them before, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be heavenly concubine Miu Qingyi showing up at the battlefield!

    One Mo Ling already needed all of the top tier experts of Snow City toe together to simply suppress. If the even more powerful heavenly concubine attacked, Snow City was destined to fall. Elder Teng, Elder Zhuo, and elder Zhang all felt immense pressure.

    ¡°All emperor ranks stop fighting within a minute!¡±

    ¡°All emperor ranks stop fighting within a minute!!!¡±

    Above the golden and noble crown phoenix king, Miu Qingyi¡¯s icy voice came down with a hard to repress anger!

    Mo Ling, senior elders, pce masters, and other spirit emperors were all confused, not sure why heavenly concubine wanted them to all stop fighting.

    Yet, when all the spirit emperors heard the war goddesses next words, they were too shocked to think of disobeying.

    ¡°In a minute, if any spirit emperor casts a technique, I will personally kill them!!¡±

    After themand, crown phoenix king¡¯s golden mes instantly burned brighter, standing like a golden sun in the air that lit up the nearby kilometers of the battlefield!

    A true dominator rank. Its intimidation was terrifying. Both sides of spirit emperors seemed to get locked onto by the crown phoenix king, not daring to move anymore!

    ¡°Back off first!¡± Elder Teng could tell that the war goddess was incredibly angry and didn¡¯t dare continue fighting. Yelling out loud, hemanded all his faction spirit emperors to back off.

    Mo Ling furrowed his brows, not knowing why heavenly concubinemanded everyone to stop. However, Mo Ling also didn¡¯t want to anger the war goddess,manding all his spirit emperors to stop.

    With such a chaotic battlefield, countless people were red-eyed from killing, full of grudges and resentment.

    However, in a minute, all the spirit emperors stopped fighting!!

    It was hard to imagine that in such arge battle, one person could make all the spirit emperors put down their anger and stop!

    ......

    ¡°Team leader, what.....what is this? Why don¡¯t you kill that guy!¡± On the snow, at the sh between the two armies, the wind type elemental sub-leader lifted his head in confusion.

    ¡°War goddess appeared, and shemanded all the spirit emperors to stop.¡± Armymander Shang Yingcheng said.

    The leader Shang Ran was the son of pce master Shang Yingchen. They were father and son soldiers.

    The young Shang Ran was only a top tier monarch rank expert, so how could he tell how powerful emperor rank truly was? Immediately, he asked, ¡°Why, within five minutes, you could kill him!!¡±

    ¡°Because she is the most powerful person here.¡± Pce master Shang Yingchen said.

    ¡°The most powerful? Stronger than Mo Ling!!¡± Shang ran was shocked.

    Sixteen absolutes, eight destions, four heroes, two concubines- these were the power rankings of Soul Alliance but it wasn¡¯t directly corrted to strength.

    Most people below spirit emperor didn¡¯t truly know these experts¡¯ names and titles, let alone their rtive rankings.

    Many people have heard of heavenly concubine and knew she was the war goddess, incredibly powerful.

    Many times people who are ¡°incredibly strong¡± is hard to imagine.

    To soul pce members below tenth level, pce masters who were emperor rank were already unimaginably powerful. To pce masters, elders and senior elders were unimaginably powerful.....

    So, without a rtiveparison, without entering the realm oneself, one couldn¡¯t have a full picture of the tiers between experts,just like when the elders fought with Mo Ling. In three pce members¡¯ hearts, elder and senior elders were already experts beyond anything they could reach in their lifetimes. However, the fight instantly toppled their view because they saw an enemy that needed three senior elders and five eldersbined to fight.

    However, just after Shang Ran¡¯s shock and reconfirming that enemy Mo Ling was definitely the strongest person, the entire battle stopped because of the appearance of a woman. He was then told that she was the strongest person. Not only was Shang Ran in disbelief, but many people were also in shock.

    This was the first time they witnessed just how impactful a real expert was, able to stop a battle spanning several kilometers!

    ......

    ¡°Why stop all spirit emperors from attacking?¡±

    Not far away, Chu Mu rubbed his chin in the chaotic battlefield, watching the war goddess Miu Qingyi covered in golden mes, not understanding her intentions.

 Chapter 805: In My Eyes, You Are Also Ants

    <h4>Chapter 805: In My Eyes, You Are Also Ants</h4>

    ¡°The duty of spirit emperors is to guard the borders of human territory when there are enemies invading; it is a duty to protect the lives of other humans! Wanxiang King left behind these words. Have you already forgotten them!¡±

    The golden mes seemed to symbolize Mu Qingyi¡¯s own anger and allowed others to feel the viciousness in her words. However, the spirit emperors on either side were confused as to why she had yelled at them to stop fighting. Was it to teach them a lesson?

    Spirit emperors had their own thoughts, and each one of them was willing to fight for profits. What the war goddess was speaking of was a macro responsibility and unless it was an exceptional circumstance, no spirit emperor would adhere to what the Wanxiang King said.

    This was an infight, not when enemies were invading!

    ¡°All of you look at the outer city of Snow City!!¡± as Mu Qingyi spoke, it was possible to feel a form of soul remembrance suppressing all of the spirit emperors¡¯ minds. This forced them to look in that direction.

    In the broken outer city, everything was a mess; it was destion after a disaster. Fresh blood flowed through the streets and broken corpses were syed out on the ground,pletely ignored. Several people dressed shabbily were moving through broken courtyards in search for family...

    This war had caused the death of tens of thousands in the outer city. It was practically inevitable that in each merciless conflict normal people would be affected; however, the casualties in this fight were particrly miserable. When Chu Mu flew across the western part of the city, his heart had been abnormally heavy. Even now, Ning Maner was still in the streets helping those heavily wounded...

    ¡°You can forget those words, can divide up the king¡¯s territory, can receive the tribute of the king¡¯s citizens and can upy the resources he left for you; however, who gave you the authority to wantonly kill!!¡±

    ¡°This authority isn¡¯t even possessed by the king! Where did you obtain the authority then!!¡±

    As she spoke, Mu Qingyi¡¯s voice began to tremble from the anger!!

    ¡°Your Majesty, this is an unexpected...¡± at this moment, the only one who dared speak was the Fourth Hero, Mo Ling.

    Towards Mu Qingyi¡¯s anger, the Fourth Hero disapproved of it. There would be inevitable deaths in war and he felt that the Heavenly Cncubine was making a huge deal out of a small matter. Perhaps this proimed war goddess was meddling in other people¡¯s business.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Heavenly Concubine coldly stared at Mo Linghui!

    The Fourth Hero, Mo Linghui, opened his mouth as the resentment in his heart made him want to viciously retort. However, ultimately he resisted.

    ¡°In the eyes of you people, they are like ants. Simply not worth caring about. Then in that case, don¡¯t forget that in my eyes you are all ants!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to harm the citizens of my Wanxiang Realm, each life will bepensated with the life of a soul pet trainer at the spirit master rank and above!!¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s resoundingly angry voice descended from high above. The concentrated hostility and killing intent entered everyone¡¯s ears.

    Perhaps the words earlier were ignored by the spirit emperors or maybe even made them feel upset at this war goddess¡¯ intervention. However, these final words caused their hearts to shake!

    How many people under these heavens could view spirit emperors as ants?! The Heavenly Concubine currently riding on a dominator rank ancestor creature was one of them!

    The smoke from war continued to roll on in the ensuing silence. In the broken outer city of the Snow City, those people that had lost their family, those that were watching others who had miserably died in the chaotic fight between the two factions, and those that were lying incapacitated on the ground ignored by others could all hear Mu Qingyi¡¯s words.

    They were helpless, but now they all stared at the war goddess hovering high up outside the city. Their eyes were red as they knelt there, worshipping the woman who was angry for them and was willing to criticize those dictators who treated their lives like grass! Only she was the true king in the hearts of the Wanxiang Realm¡¯s citizens!

    The smoke slowed. Most of the spirit emperors were hovering in the air, and when they saw countless people kneeling in the outer city whether it be inrge streets or small alleys. Even in the central city where there hadn¡¯t been any disaster yet, ck masses of people were kneeling on the ground.

    These people that hadn¡¯t stepped onto the path of a high ranking soul pet trainer were indeed weak and lowly. They numbered many, yet could not control their own lives, especially in a war like this. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t cherish their own lives or the lives of those next to them. It was when their lives were hanging on the edge of a thread in a war to be decided by experts that a person who viewed their lives are human lives stood up. She used her greater power and authority to protect them who were but ants among ants to her. How could such an expert be not worthy of them kneeling?

    Her final words threatened her using violence to curb violence. It forced everyone to understand why she had been conferred the superior name ¡®War Goddess¡¯.

    ......

    Soul Alliance could not control the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s stance, nor could the three great pces understand whether she would ultimately remain impartial. However, right now both sides had realized that she was the descendant of the Wanxiang King, and her stance was for the entirety of Wanxiang Realm¡¯s civilians. She was definitely not standing on the side of Soul Alliance or the three great pces.

    It wasn¡¯t that Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t understand the cruelty of war. In fact, she understood it very clearly. When both sides vied for power, there would inevitably be mass casualties.

    Wars in the past also affected tens of thousands of innocent civilians. Back then, she had also been angry, but didn¡¯t issue a warning to both factions.

    However, this time, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!

    The three great pces that controlled Snow City had such a huge army that even she needed to be afraid of and on guard against when she entered Snow City. So why did they let those tens of thousands of civilians lose their lives?!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s army could basically regard the city wall as non-existent. So why did they have to start the war while there were still many people who had yet to retreat from the outer city.

    War would have injuries and misery; however, there was no need to cause so many casualties. Under the roofs of the residences, there were clearly cers where one could hide from the fight.

    The only exnation was that neither side saw their lives as human lives.

    ......

    ¡°Mo Ling, if the silver devil appears somewhere else and begins to mass ughter, the first person I¡¯ll me is you.¡± Mu Qingyi coldly said to Mo Ling as she spoke to him.

    Mu Qingyi had Mo Linge to Snow City Kingdom in order to stop the silver devil that could bring a huge cmity to Wanxiang Realm. Yet, he ended up leading soldiers to start a war! This was very difficult to tolerate!

    Mo Ling¡¯s face was pale. Being scolded by this woman in front of so many people was not a good feeling.

    From today onwards, fights for kingdom cities cannot use the city itself as a defense. The fight must be 5 kilometers away from the city!¡± ordered Mu Qingyi.

    In reality, soul pet trainers were not infantrymen. A city defense, in the eyes of spirit teachers and spirit masters, was hardly of any use. The fight could easily be moved outside the city. However, having both factionspletely listen to her words was impossible.

    Even Mu Qingyi understood this. The war rules she decreed were very pale... however, her words would at least decrease the casualties.

    ......

    ¡°The war is going to move. However, this woman really has courage.¡± Chu Mu looked at Mu Qingyi in the air and muttered.

    ¡°In your eyes, these lives are but ants. However, don¡¯t forget that in my eyes, your lives are also ants.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s words made Chu Mu feel hope. These were words that only a true expert could speak!

    Chu Mu also hoped for a day where he could cast aside the half-devil, and speak the same words with the qualifications of a true expert!!

 Chapter 806: Thousand Man Fight, Who Will Control Snow City

    <h4>Chapter 806: Thousand Man Fight, Who Will Control Snow City</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty, you are merciful to everyone. But what do you see our Soul Alliance as. We cannot give up on Snow City just because of your words.¡± coldly said Mo Ling.

    The chance of obtaining Snow City was hard toe by and could not be given up on. Mu Qingyi¡¯s interference was essentially giving back Snow City to the three great pces.

    Mu Qingyi obviously understood that since the fight had started, neither side could retreat. If she were to force one of them to retreat, they probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to let the matter go.

    Her eyes fell on Senior Elder Teng and she apathetically said: ¡°Since tens of thousands of people have died in Snow City, Teng Jiangfeng, in the next few days this Majesty will take back Snow City. Do you have any objections?¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s words caused an uproar with everyone in the three great pces!

    For a moment, voices of dissatisfaction rang out, forming a mor. There were even a few unbridled young soul pet trainers that spoke a few rude words!

    Senior Elder Teng waved his hands, telling everyone to quiet down.

    ¡°Our Teng family has governed Snow City for nearly a hundred years and it was the Wanxiang King that gave the city lord decree to my father. How can Your Majesty just take it back by saying that you¡¯ll take it back? The fact that there were casualties in this fight was due to the neglection of my duty. Your Majesty may care for the citizens, but I have been Snow City¡¯s City Lord for nearly 20 years. Do you think I really view their lives as just grass?¡± righteously said Senior Elder Teng.

    A hundred years ago, Snow City was given to the Teng family. But there was a rather long story behind this.

    The Teng family already had firm roots in Snow City and this enormous city, in terms of scale, was just inferior to Tianxia City. Whether it came from the family itself or whether it was the profits of the three great pces speaking, Senior Elder Teng could not give over Snow City.

    ¡°Just hand it over for now.¡± said Mu Qingyi. Since she hade to stop the fight, she naturally had to let both sides speak. Otherwise, she would be unable to affect such enormous armies. She continued, ¡°If neither side is willing to retreat, we can use a decisive battle to determine who will control this city.¡±

    ¡°A decisive battle?¡±

    ¡°A decisive battle?¡±

    The leaders in Mo Ling and Senior Elder Teng were stunned.

    Decisive battles were a prevalent way of fighting in the past, andy in between a war and a fight.

    Wars involved huge armies and casualties were horrible. Moreover, one side had to throw down their weapons before it ended.

    A fight was a fight between individuals or singr groups arranged for a certain time and ce. Each side would ce a wager and then engage in an even fight. The winner would obtain the other side¡¯s wager.

    As for a decisive battle, this happened when factions were contesting. Each side would send forth a certain number of people and under the supervision of an authoritative third party, they would engage in a fight. The wager wererge-scale things likend, cities and borders.

    To change from a war to a decisive battle, there needed to be the involvement of a third party. This third party had to have the power to control the state of the war and could not be biased towards one side.

    Right now, Mu Qingyi was the third party and as Wanxiang King¡¯s descendant, she truly had the qualifications and authority.

    She had powerful strength, and if she stood even slightly on one side, that side would easily win.

    Therefore, if she gave the option of a decisive battle, this would be the way things were done!

    ¡°20 spirit emperors, 200 spirit masters, 1000 spirit teachers. In five days, on the southern snowy ins, the winner will obtain control over Snow City!¡± Mu Qinyi swept her eyes over Mo Ling and Teng Jiangfeng. Her words didn¡¯t allow for objection!

    After intention of a decisive battle was given, both sides began to discuss.

    Neither side needed to be afraid of sneak attacks. The Heavenly Concubine ordered that if anybody at the emperor rank or above used a technique, she would kill them. The dominator rank Crown Phoenix King was imposing and could suppress all of the soul pets present. Nobody dared defy her orders.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, in the 200 spirit master army, we should have the advantage. In the 1000 spirit teacher army, we should be even with them .The problem is in the 20 spirit emperors...¡±

    ¡°Mo Ling will definitely participate in this fight. Therefore, the three senior elders and five elders will be pinned down by Mo Ling. The remaining 12 spirit emperors probably will have a hard time dealing with their 19 spirit emperors.¡± Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Zhuo softly spoke to Teng Jiangfeng.

    Teng Jiangfeng entered into contemtion.

    As Senior Elder Zhuo had said, they probably had the advantage in the spirit master and spirit teacher army fight. However, Mo Ling was too hard to deal with. Aside from Mo Ling, there were a few others that were extremely troublesome.

    ¡°We can fight!¡±

    Just as the two senior elders felt at an impasse, Senior Elder Jiang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out!!

    ¡°Mo Ling can pin down eight of our spirit emperors, causing the spirit emperor army to copse. How will we be able to fight?!¡± Senior Elder Zhuo creased his eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to talk more about this here. Just ept it.¡± Senior Elder Jiang was full of confidence!

    Senior Elder Teng turned around and looked at Senior Elder Jiang...

    ¡°This... ok!¡± finally, Senior Elder Teng nodded his head.

    Senior Elder Teng understood very clearly that the time limit was five days. This meant that it would be difficult for either side to call for reinforcements. Therefore, all participants were practically here now.

    However, Senior Elder Jiang was extremely confident. Senior Elder Teng thus had the confidence to ept.

    Of course, since the Heavenly Concubine had given the order to battle, it would probably be difficult to refuse. They had to fight!

    ¡°Your Majesty, just as you have said, our three great pces will choose to engage in a decisive battle. I hope that Your Majesty will be truly impartial. After we win, I hope you can have those scumbags retreat from our territory.¡± replied Senior Elder Teng.

    ¡°Absurd, you will win? You may as well start packing your bags now. Although I, Mo Ling, understand how to be righteous and moral, I don¡¯t enjoy people staying in my city for too long. Of course, Your Majesty had best add a restriction. In these five days, you must maintain the city. Perhaps these rats who know they¡¯re going to lose will go about piging and destroy the inner city. Then what use will this city be to me?¡± Mo Ling was fearless.

    ¡°So, you agree to the decisive battle as well?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Of course! Since Your Majesty is taking pity on themon people, I, Mo Ling, will do Your Majesty a favor and change the war into a decisive battle. I hope that Your Majesty will not be too protective over these 2220 people and their soul pets because in five days, they will all die even more miserably!¡± Mo Ling was clearly trying to return some face to himself!

    A decisive battle? What did Mo Ling have to fear? He, alone, could deal with a group of senior elders and elders. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to get rid of the rest?

    In five days, Li Hong, who was far away in the northern forbidden region, would not be able to return. Mo Ling had already made sure of this.

    With Li Hong not around, who could stop Mo Ling? Thinking of this, Mo Ling couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°It seems that this woman is still standing on Soul Alliance¡¯s side. This decisive battle is equivalent to handing Snow City over to us. I was just thinking aboutining about her to the Alliance Master and the Hero Leader. But it seems like there¡¯s no need to.¡± Mo Ling rubbed his chin and was silently excited.

    ......

    Since both sides agreed to a decisive battle, the war naturally came to a halt.

    Following the spirit emperors¡¯ orders, the armies gradually dispersed.

    However, even if the fight had stopped, the entire snow slope was littered with corpses of people and soul pets on the bloody snow.

    There existed hatred in war and once this hatred slowly cooled off, when both sides looked at the corpses they both recognized and did not recognize, they could feel the bitterness in their hearts.

    After the fight had stopped, there naturally was a team specialized in sweeping up the battlefield.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s army retreated to their camp, which was located 40 kilometers away in a snow basin. They had tents and construction soul pet trainers with rock type soul pets. This camp had a bit of order and had ample resources. They didn¡¯t care about waiting for 5 days because this gave them time to recover.

    The three great pces upied the city so an armistice was even more beneficial to them.

    However, because they upied the city and the outer city was badly damaged, they needed to repair it. This would increase the war goddess¡¯ goodwill towards them. After bringing the wounded back to the city, they immediately sent people to save the affected civilians in the outer city, bringing them to temporary settlements.

    ......

    Snow City Lord¡¯s Residence.

    ¡°Senior Elder Jiang, what on earth happened?¡± hastily asked Senior Elder Teng.

    Senior Elder Jiang showed his mouth full of yellow teeth and said: ¡°Jia Hechuan died!¡±

    ¡°So what if he died? Is there a need to be so excited?¡± Senior Elder Teng didn¡¯t feel this was special.

    ¡°Jiangfeng, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Jia Hechuan actually hid his strength and had two peak emperors. Wouldn¡¯t his existence greatly affect us?¡±

    ¡°Two peak emperors?!!¡± the others didn¡¯t know of Jia Hechuan¡¯s strength and were stunned.

    ¡°How did he die? Could it be you who killed him?¡±

    ¡°It was me who killed him, but some expert helped me. It was only through him that I was able to kill him. The reason I was able to turn the tables in the fight outside the city was also because he took action.¡±

    Senior Elder Jiang wore a smile, thinking of that scene again.

    It turned out that when the Heavenly Concubine ordained for a decisive battle to determine the winner of Snow City, this Elder Chen who had helped the senior elder kill Jia Hechuan had indicated that he would hide among the 2220 people to help the three great pces.

    Senior Elder Jiang still remembered the scene of ten powerful White Nightmares lined up. Although he couldn¡¯t be sure of all of their strengths, if that group of White Nightmares participated, they would have a much better chance of winning this decisive battle!!!

    If the hidden expert Elder Chen was willing to help, they would definitely catch Soul Alliance by surprise!

    Promptly, Senior Elder Jian spoke with a face full of smiles as he told everyone about Elder Chen.

    Hearing the earlier battle described by Senior Elder Jiang, the elders, senior elders, generals and pce lords were full of shock. Muchter, they all showed pleased smiles!

    ¡°I have spent most of my life in Snow City, but never realized that Snow City was residence to a hidden expert like this!!!¡± Teng Jiangfeng let out a loudugh. The haze of the long war was instantly cleared. He hadn¡¯t let out augh like this in a long time!!

 Chapter 807: Warrior Absolute, Qin Wu

    <h4>Chapter 807: Warrior Absolute, Qin Wu</h4>

    Snow Basin, Army

    ¡°What!¡± Mo Ling suddenly mmed the desk and got up, ring at the strategist!

    The strategist was shaking as he repeated in a very small voice, ¡°Kingdom master Jia, he¡¯s dead from the fight.....¡±

    Immediately, the strategist briefly exined the process of elder Jiang summoning three top tier emperor rank white nightmares and killed the Jia kingdom master.

    The strategist only cared about retreating with his army, so he saw the three top tier emperor rank white nightmares but failed to see the fourth white nightmare summoned when elder Jia chased after Jia hechaun.

    Mo Ling¡¯s face became extremely ugly. Jia Hechuan had two top tier emperor ranks, but Jiang Ang unexpectedly had one more top tier emperor rank. Jia Hechuan¡¯s death instantly created a power difference of there top tier emperor ranks. This was incredibly important to the battle!

    ¡°Trash!¡± a top tier emperor rank, losing in a war!¡± Mo Ling¡¯s face was twitching.

    At their rank, unless they were attacked by multiple experts, they would at most lose a soul pet in simr rank fights. They themselves could usually run away sessfully. Jia Hechuan dying this way was truly an anomaly!

    Hua Ming stood aside without a word. Eevn Hua Ming didn¡¯t expect things to develop this way. He would definitely lose a few soul pets in this fight.

    Hua Ming was one of thirty-two scars, yet he was given the title of Rat Scar, describing his cowardice and fear of trouble. No one knew how this fellow got to top tier emperor rank; maybe it was his incredible ability to survive, like a rat.

    ¡°End hero, what matters are causing you to be this angry?¡±

    Suddenly, a cold and dry voice came from outside the tent.

    The voice was truly as shivering as the wind, causing one to feel uneasy, especially the female soul pet trainers aside.

    The tent p lifted up, showing a stick-like man in a green robe walk in with half a smile. His eyes remained level, but he looked over all of the female soul pet trainers greedily with his peripheral vision......

    The army was very disciplined and proper, so the three female soul pet trainers were all not there to please men.

    They were water type, flower type, and grass type soul pet trainers, all very powerful support roles in the army and they weren¡¯t low in ranking either. Their appearances didn¡¯t seem to reach the man¡¯s standards, so he nced at them and lost all interest.

    ¡°Qin Wu, it¡¯s good that you came here!¡± Mo Ling first stopped and then burst intoughter!

    Mo Ling had a mustache. When he was normally strict, his mustache angled downwards and he was smileless. Everyone in soul alliance knew this hero was very short-tempered, often punishing his subordinates. However, when Mo Lingughed, his mustache seemed out of ce. It made him look not like a top tier expert, but instead like a merchant that just got a great deal.

    ¡°Qing Wu? Is that the sixteen absolute Wu Absolute, the one that once destroyed a ninth rank tribe all by himself?¡± The Strategist, Hua Ming, and the others quickly showed surprise!

    The eyes of the three female soul pet trainers that were nced at all lit up, not expecting this unsightly man to be the famous Wu Absolute Qin Wu. Their disgust all disappeared, and was reced with disappointment in the man¡¯s disinterest in them.

    ¡°Haha, I heard your majesty was here and specially came to say hi. I didn¡¯t expect there to be war, so seems like I came at the perfect time!¡± Qin Wuughed and said, his extremely prominent.

    Mo Ling naturally knew Qin Wu had been wanting of heavenly concubine for a while now. Before Miu Qingyi became dominator rank, this fellow was frenziedly trying to win her over, using countless methods.....

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was this fellow appeared during the most important moment. Three pces were destined to fail this time!!

    Jia Hechuan¡¯s strength was very strong, able to have two top tier emperor ranks. However, this fellow had powerful soul pets but couldn¡¯t control them as well as sixteen absolutes. The reason sixteen absolutes were strong was not only because they had top tier emperor rank soul pets but also because of their unparalleled fighting ability and soul pet formations. For example, Wu Absolute Qin Wu could destroy a ninth rank tribe with top tier emperor ranks by himself, and maybe even tenth rank tribes. Jia Hechuan would have trouble defeating even eighth rank tribes.

    While they both had two top tier emperor ranks, there was still arge disparity in strength! This was why one was a sixteen absolute while the other was just a kingdom master.

    The appearance of Wu Absolute raised the army¡¯s morale. Adding on the nearly undefeatable Mo Ling, they had full faith in this final battle!

    After the officers,manders, and strategists left the tent, only Mo Ling and Qing Wu were in it.

    Mo Ling and Qing Wu were very close personally. Looking at the half-smiling Qin Wu, Mo Ling smiled and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t here for that good for nothing woman, are you?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, that woman¡¯s standards are too high to see. I was tracking down another woman when some medicine making old fellow took over. I heard from a few subordinates that you were trying to take snow city so I came to split it with you.¡± Qin Wu siad.

    ¡°What woman? A ything or business?¡± Mo Ling asked.

    ¡°Business. Its a disciple of undead immortal. She seems to have gotten the inheritance of Undead Immortal. As long as she has materials and soul power, she can create any soul item for soul pets below high ss emperor rank. For those above high ss emperor rank, she may own it as well. You know I have some personal grudges with Undead Immortal. Hearing about his disciple in tianxia city, I originally wanted Tian Ting and Empress Concubine to deal with it. After all, they were just two small ants, easily destroyable.....¡± Qin Wu said.

    ¡°Oh? And after?¡± Mo Ling got interested and continued to ask.

    ¡°Yet, not only did the two not get dealt with, they grew strong very quickly. When they entered wanxiang realm, I sent a few of my spirit emperor subordinates and they were all killed.¡±

    ¡°They are growing incredibly fast, beyond imagination, so I n on getting rid of them myself!¡± Qin Wu said.

    At this moment, Mo Lingughed and said, ¡°Why would you want to go yourself for such a person, its more like you¡¯re greeding for undead immortal¡¯s skills, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Qing Wuughed with a mutual understanding and continued, ¡°Butter I thought, I¡¯m not a soul teacher, I can¡¯t use this at all, so I talked with Medicine Destion and gave the matter to him and I can just wait to reap the rewards.¡±

    ¡°From what I can see, this time the beautiful female disciple by old medicine man probably fell to you, right?¡± Mo Ling knew Qin Wu too well. Though he was the Wu Absolute, he was also the most lustful, a high status and very powerful lecher. He had too many idental sons to count.

    ¡°Not really, that guy treats her like his own life.¡± Qin Wu shook his head but instead seemed to get something even better.

    Mo Ling wasn¡¯t very interested in the skills. At his current realm, he was missing soul items to reach dominator rank. After this, the two decided to start discussing how to deal with the three pce experts.

    Snow City, inside a central area courtyard

    A silver bell-likeughter echoed through the courtyard. Ning Maner was very restless, often ying with the white nightmares.

    Chu Mu sat on his stone chair and started considering how to send these white nightmares into the final battle.

    Chu Mu would join with Chu Fangchen¡¯s identity, but definitely not with white nightmares as soul pets. Presumably, in the final fight, he would be watched by Miu Qingyi. If he summoned white nightmares, she would definitely be suspicious.

    Soul capture rings weren¡¯t possible either. The best soul capture ring could only hold middle ss emperor rank organisms. The main purpose of a soul capture ring was to hold weak and infant soul pets. Nightmare dominators would burn the soul capture ring no matter how hard they try to conceal their power.

    Furthermore, the final battle wouldn¡¯t allow any soul capture rings. This is a very clear rule in final battle culture. Presumably, before the final battle, Miu Qingyi will definitely look through with soul remembrance.

    Before the final battle, they weren¡¯t allowed to summon any soul pets. This was to prevent people from bringing in soul pets from non-appointed people. This meant that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t directly bring nightmaremander into the ins.

    These rules were all told to Chu Mu by elder Jiang after he epted, so his head was hurting now, not knowing how he could bring the white nightmares into battle.

    ¡°Brother, what are you worried about?¡± Ning Maner ran covered in sweat beside Chu Mu, blinking as he sat down.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what to do and told his troubles to Ning Maner.

    ¡°This is simple. Make them dress up as 10 of the 1000 spirit teachers.¡± Ning Maner said.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°The spirit teachers would definitely get investigated by Miu Qingyi and they have to be soul pet trainers with remembrance at spirit teacher level.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ning Maner nodded and pursed her lips to think

    ¡°How about this, let me battle and I can hide them.¡± Ning Maner suddenly smiled and said.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    ¡°How are you gonna hide them?¡±

    ¡°When brother wasn¡¯t here, I often brought them to the arena to y. If I didn¡¯t have a way, wouldn¡¯t we have been discovered long ago? Brother doesn¡¯t have to worry. As long as I get in as one of the 20 spirit emperors, I can bring them all in. Of course, I¡¯ll dress up more maturely and wear a mask to seem more mysterious!¡±

    ¡°...... We¡¯ll see. If there¡¯s no other way, we¡¯ll do that.¡± Chu Mu truly didn¡¯t know what this spirited little girl had in mind, making it seem like she could summon soul pets.

 Chapter 808: A manâ€™s two dreams Part 1 & Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 808: A man¡¯s two dreams Part 1 & Part 2</h4>

    *Note: Weird system glitch, but this is actually 2 chapters!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think of any other way, and could only tell Ning Maner to act like a hidden expert.

    Ning Maner¡¯s ability to hide her aura was incredible. The final battle had 4440 people, with an average of three soul pets each, there were thirteen thousand soul pets!

    In such a messy battle, even heavenly concubine couldn¡¯tpletely tell which soul pets were whose, let alone nightmare pce¡¯s white nightmare army. Even if they were noticed, heavenly concubine couldn¡¯t possibly connect the 10 white nightmares with the silver devil man¡¯s subordinates.

    ......

    On the second day, three pce members brought out an approximate list. Of the twenty spirit emperors, almost all of them were from the top twenty spirit emperors in the rankings.

    Many times, war factions had to keep a few experts in case their army loses extra hard after the fight. This time, almost all 20 spirit emperors were top tier experts, meaning the three pces left no room to fail!

    Snow city couldn¡¯t be taken. Once it was taken, the three pces would lose a great deal of power in the wanxiang realm western region. This city was an important node from tianxia realm to wanxiang realm. Cutting it off meant cutting off all help!

    The 200 spirit master, were also almost all top 200 ranking. Almost no one was below middle ss monarch rank. These people were all leaders andmanders of their armies, but had to go fight themselves this time!!

    As for spirit teacher armies, they were selected from the most elite teams!

    No matter the spirit master or spirit teacher armies, whenbined, they would all cause a great threat towards spirit emperors, so the two armies victory were very key, needing experts to lead.

    ......

    The city master hall

    ¡°Spirit master army, who will anchor it?¡± Elder Teng rubbed his temples, and didn¡¯t know how to arrange it.

    ¡°Father, I have a friend that is willing to fight. Switch pce master shang off. Shang master canmand from snow city and can manage any emergency situations.¡± At this moment, Teng Lang spoke.

    Teng Lang was in charge of the spirit teachers¡¯ army.

    Telling a spirit emperor to anchor these armies was mainly to prevent an opposing spirit emperor will enter their formation and kill everyone. If the spirit master and spirit teacher armies want to have any threat, they must be abined force, meaning not having a spirit emperor was not good.

    ¡°How good is this friend of yours?¡± Teng Jiangfeng asked.

    ¡°His fighting experience was extremely skilled and he¡¯s very brave. When I went towards ice muslin valley, I saw him use a middle ss emperor rank to defeat a high ss emperor rank Violent Snow Devil and sessfully improved his ice air fairy to high ss emperor rank!¡± Teng Lang said with a smile.

    Teng Lang¡¯s words caused the fifty snow city upper level to all show mixtures of shock and doubt.

    Teng Lang¡¯s words had two meanings. First, this was an expert with high ss emperor rank, meaning there was another elder rank expert. Second thing, he could use a middle ss emperor rank and high ss emperor rank, and with such powerful fighting techniques, he definitely had been through countless battles to go pull this all off!!

    Pce master Shang originally thought young master Teng was trying to save him and wanted to reject it until he heard the words ¡°high ss emperor rank¡±. He opened his mouth but decided against speaking anything.

    ¡°Is this person reliable?¡± Compared to strength, Teng Jiangfeng was even more worried about how reliable the person is.

    ¡°Definitely reliable, its elder de¡¯s wandering disciple. I¡¯ve already sent a message to elder de and elder liu to confirm.¡± Teng Lang nodded.

    Teng Lang seemed reckless and unconstrained but was very meticulous. After meeting Chu Mu he went to confirm Chu Mu¡¯s identity. As the third young master of soul pce, he had many friends but also knew how to make friends carefully.

    ¡°Yes, a while ago elder liu sent a letter saying he had a private adopted son called Chu Fangchen that is currently staying in snow city. Do you mean that one?¡± Soul pce Elder Qing said.

    ¡°Yes. He has four souls hurt, and can only control one soul pet, but his high ss emperor rank can easily anchor the spirit master army!¡± Teng Lang said seriously.

    ¡°Four souls hurt.....ai, sad, sad, but this is still very hard toe by.¡± Everyone sighed.

    Four souls hurt, this was a cruel attack to any soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Then invite him in here.¡± Now they needed heroes from everywhere to step up. Having a spirit emperor with a high ss emperor rank was definitely worth joy.

    Not long ago, Chu Mu entered the spirit master negotiation hall.

    When the fifty high level people saw Chu Mu walk in, their expressions immediately changed.

    ¡°This one?¡±

    ¡°High ss emperor rank spirit emperor?? He has a high ss emperor rank?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s way too young!¡±

    Those that were truly young and those that simply keep their youthful appearance were easy to tell apart. Everyone there was experienced and could naturally tell that the man was indeed only twenty or so.

    Yet, who would have thought that Teng Lang¡¯s high ss emperor rank expert was such a handsome young man!

    ¡°Pleased to meet everyone.¡± Chu Mu very politely saluted.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen?¡± The few elders were all staring nkly, and only came back to their sensester and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Everyone was suspicious, but the person I was talking about is him.¡± Teng Lang smiled.

    He guessed long ago that the moment Chu Fangchen appeared, more than half of the people would show very colorful expressions.

    Reaching such a level at such a young age, who else could reach that?

    ¡°Truly unthinkable that our soul pce still has a hidden expert of this degree!¡± Teng Jiangfeng stood up and let out a sigh.

    ¡°He¡¯s probably beyond the first young master?¡±

    Chu Mu was already high ss spirit emperor, everyone could tell with one nce at him. The sighs continued to sound for a while.

    Soul pce first master was almost undefeated when he was young, but near the end he teaued for a while. He again raised his strength recently, so he took over a Supreme title. Those with supreme titles much have top tier emperor rank, it meant that the young master was now in that realm!

    Entering high ss emperor rank at his age meant he had even more unlimited potential.

    Of course, the people very quickly realized that he had four souls wounded. Teng Jiangfeng started worrying that this prodigy would fall in battle, and was hesitating whether to allow them to join.

    The final match was much crueler than war and often true death or alive situations happened. If such a genius fell in the final battle, it would be a hug eloss to the three pces!

    Chu Mu insisted on fighting and said he had techniques to save himself. And as the anchor of the spirit master team, there wasn¡¯t too much risk.

    Finally, Teng Jiangfeng made Chu Mu the spirit master main general. With a few experienced strategists, he was in charge of the army of spirit masters.

    ......

    Following that, Chu Mu entered the 200 spirit master team. The 200 spirit masters all briefly described themselves, but they were all dumbfounded.

    In the spirit master elite army, many of them were often called geniuses, being powerful at a young age. However,pared to this general, countless people couldn¡¯t call themselves a genius anymore!!

    After everything ended, it was nighttime.

    ¡°Brother Chu, how is it?¡± Teng Lang patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and asked slightly humorously.

    ¡°Not bad, the spirit masters are all powerful and we have a good chance.¡± Chu Mumented.

    ¡°Who was asking you that?¡± Teng Lang was speechless.¡± You stayed with the war goddess alone in that snowy ce for many months. The temperature probably didn¡¯t prevent you from doing any steamy things, right? Ai, you truly got lucky with such a thing. Speaking of which, you truly did help me ¡°greet¡± her.....¡±

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was even more speechless.

    This soul pce third young master didn¡¯t seem to act like the final was in a few days, instead having the time to think of this?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so boring, I have a thing to give you. Let¡¯s find a quiet ce.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Heihei, still saying nothing happened....¡± Teng Lang thought Chu Mu just wanted some ce quiet to slowly talk about it in depth and startedughing even more obscenely.

    Though Teng Lang took in two females, none of them wereparable to heavenly concubine, so Teng Lang obviously was jealous of CHu Mu.

    Ten minutester

    A very repressed and strange voice came from a side pce!

    ¡°This.....this......this....this..... Brother Chu......¡±

    Tengng was nking, as he looked at the coldness in Chu Mu¡¯s hands, unable to speak!

    At this moment, other than disbelief, his face was stered with undisguised joy. His body was shaking with emotions!

    ¡°This is a spirit source, I found it with heavenly concubine. She didn¡¯t want it and gave it to us, we each get half of it.¡± Chu Mu gave half of the ice type spirit spring to tengng.

    Teng Lang was dumbstruck and stood there, not knowing whether to take it!

    This was too sudden and surprising.

    About Universe Ice Gate, Teng Lang only had a determination to not let anyone in. He knew however, that he may never have had the chance to truly step deep in. When Miu Qingyi let him walk in first, he was already satisfied.

    Afterwards, he couldn¡¯t withstand the long mental torture and decided to leave, he was full of regret but couldn¡¯t do much about it. He got over it recently too.

    Yet, what he didn¡¯t expect was, Chu Mu actually gave half of his resources to him after suffering for multiple months. Not only that, it was a resource that could improve high ss emperor to top tier emperor rank! Countless people could never make that leap!!!

    As the soul pce third young master, Teng Lang had immense pressure to be a true top tier emperor experts!

    He and the first young prince were from the same generation, and the young prince was already at the peak, yet he was still in middle ss emperor rank. Though he was often magnanimous, he was secretly constantly disappointed in himself.

    Breakthrough, breakthrough! He yearned to breakthrough!

    This time, he caused his iceberg lion to step into high ss emperor rank and was already overjoyed. He had yearned for that rank for too long!

    Yet now, with the top tier emperor rank resource in front of him, he just needed to extend a hand and he would have it!

    Yet, the normally casual Teng Lang didn¡¯t dare to receive it!

    ¡°What, do you want it all? I can¡¯t do that, I worked many months for it.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t act polite, directly stating his attitude.

    Teng Lang saw the man younger in front of him and for a moment felt his emotions boiling out of control.

    Suddenly, Teng Lang yelled out loud and cursed, ¡°Are you utterly stupid? You could have just not mentioned this!!! Don¡¯t you know you have to be selfish, selfish, and more selfish!!!¡±

    Chu Mu was slightly taken aback but quickly understood. Half was enough for Chu Mu. If not, Chu Mu may have considered keeping it.

    Chu Muughed, ¡°Take it, you truly are being too polite....¡±

    ¡°I......I.....¡± Teng Lang was at a loss of words. He never would have thought that he would feel his eyes starting to feel touchy in front of another man.

    Finally, Teng Lang took the freezing yet heartwarming gift.

    Being speechless for a while, Teng Lan in his mind already put this man at a position where he would do anything for. Not many people held that position in Teng Lang¡¯s heart!

    Finally, Teng Lang said something off topic to break the silence, ¡°Guanguan told me that Heavenly Concubine is pretty keen to find out whether you are participating. Listen to brother and take down this war goddess. A man has two dreams: 1. To step up to the top of all soul pet trainers and 2. To take down both the goddesses......

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless

 Chapter 809: Like a Heavenly Cage, Dominator Rank

    <h4>Chapter 809: Like a Heavenly Cage, Dominator Rank</h4>

    By the time night fell, Chu Mu didn¡¯t return, instead he went to Snow City¡¯s library...

    In each city, Chu Mu had a habit of going to the library. Each city would record their own unique views of soul pets. Without Old Li with him, Chu Mu had questions in his heart, and naturally went to the library.

    There were rtively few people in the library at night. When Chu Mu stepped into the library, thest reader happened to be leaving.

    The reader was a woman who was wearing pure white clothing that fluttered behind her as she left. Her head was looking down, but when she walked past Chu Mu, she looked up at him with shy curiosity.

    ¡°You... you are Mr. Commander?¡± a smile rose on this white clothed woman as she spoke with happiness. When her beautiful face looked up, amongst the warmth on her face, she carried a mature beauty. Her half-moon eyes were extremely bewitching.

    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember seeing this woman in the discussion hall.

    ¡°I am your supportingmander in the spirit master army. I¡¯m in charge of supporting the battle. When you entered the army, I don¡¯t think you noticed me. I¡¯m called Zhuo Wan and am now a member of Soul Pet Pce.¡± smiled the woman called Zhuo Wan.

    Zhuo Wan looked about the same age as Chu Mu. Chu Mu never expected that such a sweet looking girl would enter such a cruel decisive battle.

    Of course, since she was selected as a supportingmander for the spirit master army, her supporting abilities were definitely not just average.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only remembered themanders and military advisers.¡± Chu Mu spoke truthfully.

    The battle would bemanded by the militarymanders and advisers. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much ability tomandrge armies, so he remembered the few crucial people.

    ¡°You¡¯vee here to find a book?¡± Zhuo Wan was curious why this youngmander woulde to the library sote.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m searching for a book on the Seven Sins Fox.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie¡¯s increase in strength made Chu Mu very anxious because her attributes were too special. If he didn¡¯t find a few books on her, it would be difficult for him to find a solution to her problems.

    ¡°Seven Sins Fox? That is a very legendary soul pet. There aren¡¯t very many libraries with records.¡± as Zhuo Wan spoke, she wore a smile and slightly lengthened her words, saying: ¡°However, you¡¯vee to the right ce. I¡¯ve seen one on the fifth floor...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Mu showed a pleased expression. It wasn¡¯t easy to find information on the Seven Sins Fox. This fellow was even more rare than peak emperors.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Zhuo Wan was rather familiar with the boss here, and could help Chu Mu fix a big problem of his.

    Indeed, Snow City¡¯s library didn¡¯t disappoint Chu Mu. There was recorded information about the Seven Sins Fox that previously appeared in Snow City, which soul pet trainers held Seven Sins Fox in the past, and a few personal letters from previous generations about the Seven Sins Fox.

    ¡°The true rank of a Seven Sins Fox should be either a high ss emperor or peak emperor. But due to the sin imprint it carries, its species strength has been greatly reduced. If one can find the method to undo the sin imprint, its strength will erupt as if it has undergone a species mutation. In terms of strengthening, the Seven Sins Fox is the hardest soul pet to strengthen. It has diverse attributes and if the distribution of attributes are of huge range, this will affect its strength, causing a slight chance of attribute deviation if there¡¯s a careless mistake. This will make it weaker in battle.¡±

    This senior indicated that the most direct way of increasing the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s strength was to find the method of undoing the sin. Using spirit items to strengthen it wasn¡¯t too effective.

    At the emperor rank, resources were rare. It was extremely difficult to find a spirit item with three aligning attributes. And even if he did find a corresponding spirit item, the chances of failure were extremely high. Therefore, this made the amount of money he would spend difficult to calcte...

    ¡°Where would I be able to find the method of undoing the sin?¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed and closed the book.

    t was nearly midnight so Zhuo Wan didn¡¯t stay too long with Chu Mu before leaving him alone to finish the book.

    Chu Mu looked at this book for a long time. The small Mo Xie was lying on his shoulder, asleep. Her saliva was dripping out of her mouth without restraint.

    He had nned on raising the small Mo Xie to the middle ss emperor rank before the decisive battle so hade here to investigate.

    ¡°If I directly use spirit items, I should be able to seed. She¡¯s stayed too long at the low ss emperor rank for too long.¡± Chu Mu felt that in the next few days he should attempt to collect spirit items for Mo Xie. It was best to raise her to the middle ss emperor rank before the fight. This way, Mo Xie would be able to train in the battle. If this small fellow didn¡¯t fight soon, her ws were going to grow rusty.

    Time quickly passed and the decisive battle neared.

    In this period of time, the three great pces were not stingy with resources. They tried as best as they could to find resources to help soul pets at a bottleneck to breakthrough. However, the room they could grow was extremely limited.

    In thest few days, aside from collecting spirit items for the small mo Xie, Chu Mu studied information about both sides of the decisive battle. He had to understand this; he had to know thyself as well as his enemy!

    Finally, the decisive battle arrived.

    Just as the human formed decisive battle army from Snow City set off to the snow ins, a scout brought a bad piece of news to the three great pces!

    ¡°Qin Wu, why did that fellow appear...¡±

    Senior Elder Teng had already scouted all of the enemies and had formed a strategy for them.

    However, this strategy didn¡¯t ount for change. With the appearance of Qin Wu, this was enough to shift the scales of the decisive battle.

    For a moment, everyone was shrouded with bad news. Qin Wu was much harder to deal with than Jia Hechuan. This fellow was practically a reaper of death in a group fight!

    Elder Chen, what do you think?¡± Senior Elder Jiang respectfully asked the apanying Elder Chen.

    Elder Chen was wearing a mask, and around her weak body was wrapped thick clothing.

    Elder Chen was obviously the disguise of Ning Maner. To make this 13 or 14 year old young woman enter such a serious fight, Chu Mu felt like this was a bit of a joke.

    Fortunately, although Ning Maner would carefree and happilyugh normally, when she needed to be serious, she could act old and experienced with careful thoughts. Herrge clothes and mask wrapped her in a feeling of mystery. Her aura that seemed to surpass the mundane made the senior elders think she was a hidden expert.

    ¡°It¡¯s no bother.¡± Ning Maner had no difficulty changing her voice, making it seem identical to an old man¡¯s voice.

    Ning Maner¡¯s disguise waspleted through the Messiah Tree¡¯s abilities.

    This disguise ability was simr to Old Li¡¯s ability to change one¡¯s appearance. In the two months Chu Mu had left, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t done anything proper. At least she knew that when there were numerous experts pursuing her, disguising herself was extremely important. Therefore, in these two months, she had bitterly practiced her disguise ability.

    In the arena, she had tricked everyone, and right now had seeded in tricking these sharp eyed senior elders.

    In their eyes, the person wrapped inrge clothes and wearing a mask was just a skinny and weak old man. Nobody would expect that this person with the crooked posture wrapped in tree bark was actually a young and spirited young woman!

    Of course, if Ning Maner hadn¡¯t managed to trick Chu Mu with her disguise ability, Chu Mu would never allow this girl to participate in the decisive battle. Indeed, the decisive battle wasn¡¯t some game.

    After leaving Snow City, they traveled five kilometers across an open and vast in.

    The in was covered in palm-thick snow. It was a pure white color and as far as one could see, it covered all of the mountains. At the end of one¡¯s vision were snowkes falling from the horizon.

    Snowkes were rare. At the center of the field, seven noble and proud phoenixes were beating their rainbow wings, hovering in the white sky.

    The seven phoenixes were the seven female disciples. They were all wrapped in long robes with graceful figures, resembling beautiful snow women. They were longed after, yet could not be approached.

    At the head of the seven phoenixes and women was an even holier Nine Colored Phoenix. Atop this Nine Colored Phoenix quietly stood a woman with an appearance out of the ordinary. People were shocked by this fairy¡¯s aura which was dignified and noble. It also contained august and aposure that didn¡¯t allow for sphemy.

    Even higher above this woman was a golden burning me that resembled a holy me hanging in the sky. It was dazzling and striking, incorporeally suppressing others. It seemed that underneath this creature, all types of strength were abnormally tiny and childish.

    This was a true dominator rank ancestor¡¯s descendant ¨C the Crown Phoenix King!

    If such a powerful creature appeared in thisrge scale and high end decisive battle, the victor would probably be instantaneously decided.

    Mu Qingyi had the Crown Phoenix King hover in the air naturally to intimidate both armies. Presumably, neither side wanted to anger this war goddess-like ultra strong existence.

    Above the ins was another imposing creature. It was Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger that had reached the emperor bottleneck!

    In the icy skies and snowynd, a cold wind howled as a white colored devil tiger, of the same color as the ground and sky, proudly stood there. Its majestical aura was like a snowstorm, preventing people from nearing.

    With these soul pets of the Heavenly Concubine appearing on the in, both armies were extremely intimidated. Even if both sides had great animosity towards one another, neither dared easily approach.

    ¡°A true expert should be like her. Both armies are great enemies yet both are so cautious.¡± Senior Elder Teng looked at the distant Heavenly Concubine, feeling myriad emotions in his heart.

    In his life, he probably would not be able to reach this realm!

    It wasn¡¯t only Senior Elder Teng. The other senior elders understood that they would never be able to reach the same heights as the woman in the sky currently was at. They would be unable to stand aloof from the mundane like her, nor would they be able to control the mundane!

    On the other side of the ins was another army of 2220.

    The leader was the 4th Hero, Mo Ling!

    This absolute expert which also should have surpassed the mundane was now standing amongst the mundane army. Perhaps this was the reason why he was never truly able to reach the dominator rank...

    Mo Ling¡¯s strength was self-proimed to have reached the dominator rank. However, experts who had truly reached the dominator rank knew that Mo Ling was stillcking a step and this step was something he probably would be unable to cross his entire life.

    Although it was only one step, a true dominator rank expert could rely on one soul pet to annihte all of Mo Ling¡¯s main pets.

    Of course Mo Ling wished for a day he could breakthrough. He had waited for many years, but was still standing on the ground. There were even times that he had to look at true dominator rank experts with admiration!

    The dominator rank that was like a heavenly cage... innumerable spirit emperors had shed blood for it...

 Chapter 810: Protection, Qinâ€™s Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 810: Protection, Qin¡¯s Fight!</h4>

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul remembrance was the highest. When she swept her soul remembrance across to search everyone, nobody could escape her sharp perception.

    Chu Mu was standing at the front of the spirit master army and was focused on Ning Maner. He was unable to see through her disguise ability, but perhaps Mu Qingyi would detect something. This was what he was afraid of.

    Fortunately, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t keep her attention on the disguised Ning Maner for too long. It seemed that Ning Maner had sessfully tricked her.

    However, when Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul remembrance swept across the spirit master army, Chu Mu sensed her soul remembrance stop on him.

    ¡°You have four wounded souls. Why are you still participating in this battle of life and death?¡± Mu Qingyi used her soul remembrance to speak to him.

    ¡°Battles are a form of training.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t truthfully respond.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ......

    The White Tiger at the center of the ins slowly strode forward.

    Even without saying, both armies knew that when this White Tiger left the center, it would be time to fight to the death.

    In this moment, incantations were at the tip of everyone¡¯s tongues. All of the soul pet trainer armies took their initial formation in preparation of the fight!

    Chu Mu was in the spirit master army, so he hade to understand how to deploy an army very well.

    If he were to divide them into styles of fighting, all soul pets were either attack, defense, or supporting soul pets.

    Diving deeper into these three categories, attack type soul pets were split into aerial teams with flying abilities; bug and beast type soul pets were closebat teams; demons were sneak attack teams; and elemental soul pets formed long ranged attack teams.

    Of the defensive soul pets, most of them ensured that the long range team and soul pet trainers remained safe. They were further split into horned species and armored species that formed closebat defensive lines; wood types and vine types that formed nt defenses; and rock type and water type elemental world creatures formed the final fortress of defense.

    Finally, there were support types.

    There weren¡¯t many support soul pet trainers. Indeed, in this world, of every 100 soul pet trainers, only one would specialize in support. Furthermore, most of them were women.

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s 200 spirit masters, there were 10 support soul pet trainers. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t much of a difference between subdividing them or not.

    Most of the 10 soul pet trainers were women and Zhuo Wan, who Chu Mu saw at the library, was their leader. It was integral to protect them as well as their soul pets; it was also very easy for them to be targets of enemy attacks.

    Although there were only 10 of them, their effect was no less important than a team in the army. Due to Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu knew very well that in a battlefield, especially of this size, support type soul pet trainers were extremely important.

    The White Tiger¡¯s figure gradually disappeared from the ins. There ostensibly was no need for a special signal. When all of the soul pets had been summoned and filled both sides, forming ranks to create a true soul pet army, the killing intent from each side was imposing like a windstorm and they shed against each other on the location the White Tiger was previously standing on, causing the temperature to abruptly drop. It could be seen that on this vast in, white snow was everywhere, but no white snow was falling in between the two armies!

    Soul Alliance and the three great pces had fought in Snow City for a long time and their animosity towards one another was at an extreme. Right now, this animosity had transformed into killing intent that took the form of countless fatal swords. They whistled through the snowy ground. Even if there were a spirit emperor standing in the center of it, he or she would copse from the imposing aura from both sides.

    Kill!

    This was the best method to resolve differences, animosity and conflict!

    Several thousand people simultaneously yelled out the word ¡°kill¡±, causing the heavens and earth to tremble!!

    ......

    The demons roared like thunder and when they ran, they attacked like a tsunami. Surging on, they caused the earth to violently shake!!

    Long sharp cries were ear-piercing. The vast sky was tens of thousands of meters and formed their borderless battlefield. It was a ce to soar and kill!!

    Elemental chants were like songs as different attributed lights that represented destructive power was hidden in these elemental hands. At any moment, they could blossom in this magnificent battlefield with the ember of death!

    Thick branches interwove with one another, covering the snowy earth. They resembled pythons and if angered, could immediatelyunch a terrifying attack.

    Chains covered the vine, forming a vine forest. The venomous stings hidden in the ground could turn enemy that closed in into fertilizer!!

    Until now, Chu Mu had trained alone and fought alone. The first time he encountered a war was when he reached the emperor rank when war broke out in the Hibernating Destion.

    TL: Don¡¯t think this is right. He hit the first hibernating destion ages before that.

    However,pared to the Hibernating Destion, this decisive battle was much more intense than what he imagined. Spirit emperors, spirit masters and spirit teachers. This was a campaign of humans against humans. If one hadn¡¯t reached the dominator rank, could he or she call oneself a dominator?

    This was a feeling of insignificance. Without the half devil, Chu Mu felt extremely tiny standing here. He also felt a bit weak, even though most of the soul pet trainers here were far from as strong as him.

    However, why did everyone, despite knowing they were weak and insignificant, still stand here and let out a heaven trembling howls to kill? Why did no one retreat or feel cowardly in front of the enemy¡¯s malevolence and powerful majesty? Why did even the sweet and timid women not hesitate to stand on the bloodthirsty battlefield of ughter...

    Because they all had amon goal!

    Defeat meant absolute failure!

    Therefore, even though they were fighting a losing battle, they had to win!

    As he calmly stood there on the battlefield of human ughter, perhaps Chu Mu was the one most without a reason to participate in this battle.

    He was a half devil, and could stand like Mu Qingyi high up in the sky, overlooking the fight between them.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to stay uninvolved. Chu Mu already had developed sentiment for Soul Pce, and this sentiment made it worthwhile for him to protect Soul Pce!

    Humans should take a side. Even if the side one stood on was hindered, tied down or restricted, as long as one had sentiment towards this side, one didn¡¯t need to ask for a reason to adhere to it and fight for it!!

    ¡°Qin!¡±

    Chanting an incantation, as the decisive battle began, Chu Mu immediately thought of the Binding Wind Spirit that had lost its wind tribe.

    Presumably, Qin would have the same state of mind as all of the soul pet trainers from Snow City.

    ¡°Qin!!¡± dancing in the wind, the figure of a Binding Wind Spirit appeared. Its eyes were spirited, but also contained a deep wound that made it seem ¡°lost¡±.

    Chu Mu had already used a tear crystal on Qin¡¯s soul. Qin, who understood the feeling of losing something, understood the meaning of this decisive battle where blood and tears would be shed.

    It had already lost its wind tribe. Thus, it would fight to protect its master¡¯s pces!!

 Chapter 811: Soul master army final battle Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 811: Soul master army final battle Part 2</h4>

    ¡°General, your binding wind spirit.....¡± Strategist Tang saw the fight in midair and wiped some sweat off.

    The middle ss emperor rank binding wind spirit simultaneously drew the attention of the middle ss emperor rank hundred pupils devil panther and the crimson snow emperor. Not only that, it stepped into the range of the opposing elemental army. It would die with a single mistake!

    Justmand your war.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    Chu Mu as general wasn¡¯t there to lead the war. His true mission was to kill the opposing emperor rank. Chu Mu had absolute faith in binding wind spirit. Even if three middle ss emperor ranks appeared, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t worry!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Bloody scythes dashed through the sky, causing the hundred pupil devil panther¡¯s skin to tear off. It had to back off to the ground and let red snow emperor rank defend.

    Looking at the hundred pupil devil panther back off, Xing Sheng furrowed his brows.

    While they were both middle ss emperor rank, the binding wind spirit didn¡¯t seem to have anything special. However, his hundred pupil devil panther seemed to be losing, even in closebat.

    ¡°Boss Xing Shen, is that binding wind spirit high ss emperor rank, why is it so powerful?¡± Strategist said out loud in shock.

    ¡°Not possible, that¡¯s a middle ss emperor rank.¡± Xing Shen said very confidently. However, he hadn¡¯t figured out why the binding wind spirit was different.

    ¡°Boss, your.....your Red Snow Demon Emperor was forced to retreat too!¡± Strategist opened his eyes wide, and stared at the binding wind spirit in disbelief.

    Xin Sheng¡¯s veins popped, and he nced coldly at his strategist.

    He didn¡¯t need someone to say it, he knew himself!

    Both were elemental soul pets, both were middle ss emperor ranks- the enemy¡¯s elemental power crystal wasn¡¯t any stronger, yet why was his emperor forced to retreat within a few moves? They didn¡¯t seem to be on the same rank at all!

    ¡°This binding wind spirit¡¯s wind type attacks are near one times stronger than normal middle ss emperor ranks, chants incredibly swiftly, and can never be interrupted!¡±

    Finally, Xing Shen saw where the problem was!

    This wasn¡¯t a normal binding wind spirit, this was a binding wind spirit that had the special species technique countless elemental soul pets could only dream of!

    Ancient Wind Will! With the inheritance of a sacred pet, Qin was far from being a normal binding wind spirit. With that technique, he could rarely find a match within his rank!!

    At the same time, til now, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know what ability Qin gained in the ice pce. Maybe its hidden, maybe its slowly changing binding wind spirit, but no matter what it was, Qin would let these spirit alliance members know what true wrath of the wind was!

    ¡°Push forwards!¡± Chu Mu gave themand to hismanders.

    The closebat army already started fighting, and the elemental armies were exchanging attacks. The two army¡¯s main fort must push forwards or else the opponent would push closer!

    Seeing the binding wind spirit cause the opposing two middle ss emperor ranks back off, morale was at an all time high. After Chu Mu gave themand, the spirit master fort started pushing forwards, moving the vine type, rock type, and wood type defense lines forwards!

    The pushing forth of the defense line was very crucial. As the line got closer, they could effectively aid and support the air andnd armies to increase the pressure on the enemy because it meant the elemental army was nearing too!

    Of course, the prerequisite was to have an advantage. Or else, if their closebat army was blown through, they may instantly lose theirst line of defense.

    With the defense line pushing forwards, the support team immediately started healing the closebat army.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t y too aggressively. After consulting his strategists, he temporarily told his defense line to stop moving forth.

    ¡°General, there¡¯s a wing type emperor flying over that¡¯s incredibly fast!¡±

    Chu Mu lifted his head and immediately saw the opposing general¡¯s wing type emperor!

    ¡°Another middle ss emperor rank. They truly have a pretty powerful spirit emperor anchoring their army!¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows and nced at the other two middle ss emperor ranks fighting his binding wind spirit already.

    ¡°Send the wing type army and distract it, no need to attack.¡± Chu mu naturally couldn¡¯t care for this wing type middle ss emperor too, so he had to rely on the wing type army to restrict it momentarily.

    The wing type army was made up of the elites of soul pet pce. It was because of this army that the spirit master army on the three pces side had an advantage over the opponent. It shouldn¡¯t be an issue to let them distract the wing type emperor for a while.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t a long term n. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t waste time, and had to let binding wind spirit quickly kill one of the middle ss emperor ranks!

    Qin and Chu Mu were connected by heart, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to say anything for his thoughts to be conveyed.

    Qin cast wind path and passed through the battlefield full of elemental attacks and appeared by the wounded hundred pupil devil panther!

    The incantation quickly finished and silk-like strip of wind appeared by the hundred pupil devil panther. The panther tried to roar and interrupt Qin¡¯s incantation but it didn¡¯t work at all.

    The wind strips gently interweaved and one couldn¡¯t feel any danger from it. However, the hundred pupil devil panther started running in the opposite direction, not daring to get trapped in this wind!

    However, binding wind spirit was much faster than it.

    Binding wind spirit directly ignored the Red Snow Demon Emperor¡¯s attacks, and continued to chant an incantation to wrap all the strips of wind onto the hundred pupil devil panther!

    Wind Thread Kill!!!

    Suddenly, Qin let out a piercing call that caused all the gentle wind strips to be terrifying weapons that ripped off pieces of the hundred pupil devil panther¡¯s flesh!!!

 Chapter 812: Power Difference, How to Make Up For It?

    <h4>Chapter 812: Power Difference, How to Make Up For It?</h4>

    The seemingly soft wind strips were full of terrifying killing power!

    This technique attacked the hundred pupil devil panther¡¯s four limbs. The limbless hundred pupil devil panther immediately lost all fighting strength!

    Blood started sttering out of the wind. The hundred pupil devil panther let out a painful howl, and hobbled towards its own side.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t let his binding wind spirit chase after it. To kill this middle ss emperor rank, it needed at least two more wind type techniques. The opposing general wouldn¡¯t give binding wind spirit the chance to cast again.

    Indeed, the massive ice mountain of the red snow demon emperor appeared by binding wind spirit almost without a precursor!

    Binding wind spirit¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t high, so directly getting hit by that attack will cause it to lose the ability to battle.

    ¡°Wind Walk!¡±

    Chu Mu quickly reacted and gave binding win spirit amand.

    Facing this falling ice mountain, binding wind spirit was very calm. In the shadow of the falling mountain, it adeptly found a hidden wind spot, and its nimble body slowly disappeared into this spot!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive ice mountain directly passed through Qin¡¯s body and fell on the snow ground, shattering into countless pieces and sending many nearby beasts onto their backs.

    Yet, after the cial mountain shattered, binding wind spirit slowly appeared in the hidden wind spot again. It lifted into the air andunched a counterattack on the red snow demon emperor.

    Xing Shen¡¯s face was incredibly twisted. This binding wind spirit¡¯s powers are far beyond his expectations. Two middle ss emperor ranks weren¡¯t its match. Now that his hundred pupil devil panther was wounded, it couldn¡¯t go up to harass either.....

    ¡°Who is the opposing general?¡± Xing Shen said angrily.

    ¡°This......I think its a soul pce member named Chu Fangchen.¡± The strategist got the information from a spy hidden in snow city.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen?¡± Xing Shen and the nearbymanders clearly have never heard of the name.

    Yet, how was a nameless spirit emperor disying such power!

    The battle of the spirit emperors had unknowingly left the region of the spirit master armies because neither side wanted their techniques to affect the armies.

    Also, if any of the armies released a group attack, it would be of great harm to spirit emperors. Thus, the spirit emperors were often fighting in the air or off to the side.

    Both sides¡¯ spirit emperors have already attacked. 40 spirit emperors almost all were experts beyond middle ss emperor rank.

    ¡°Qin Wu, attack!¡± Mo Ling watched the spirit emperor battle but never fought himself.....

    If Mo Ling didn¡¯t participate, the elders and senior elders all couldn¡¯t fight either, because a slight mishap may cause their soul pets to get instantly killed by Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant!

    The spirit teacher armies and spirit master armies each had a spirit emperor as anchor.

    There were 8 elders and senior elders unable to participate. So, ten spirit emperors were upied. Facing soul alliance, they were in a huge disadvantage.

    At this moment, Qin Wu also joined into the spirit emperor fight. If no one could stop Qin Wu, the three pce spirit emperor formation would instantly copse.

    ¡°Elder Chen!¡± Elder Jiang yelled out anxiously.

    Wu Jue ¨C Qin Wu¡¯s appearance was in itself unexpected because it caused the powerful assistance of the hidden expert Elder Chen to be of less use, making him more of a bncing tool.

    This way, it was 11 spirit emperors against 16, so soul alliance still had the absolute advantage.

    Elder Chen saw that Qin Wu already entered the fight and started an incantation!

    As the incantation sounded, devil mes gushed out and from the rampant mes emerged a human shaped demon that slowly solidified into a silver and demonic man!

    Within the mes, the white nightmare emperor slowly walked out. It stared at the chaotic emperor battlefield and a dark smile appeared on its face!

    ¡°Huhuhhhu!!!!!!¡±

    The white nightmare¡¯s body lit up and it stepped into the battlefield eagerly!

    High ss and middle ss emperor ranks were no longer interesting to white nightmare emperor. White nightmare emperor immediately appeared by Qin Wu¡¯ stop tier emperor and it started taunting it.

    ¡°This is Jiang Ang¡¯s white nightmare, or.....¡± Mo Ling looked at the battlefield and started guessing.

    Mo Ling already heard from Jia Hechuan¡¯s strategist that they gained two top tier emperor ranks out of nowhere.

    With Mo Ling¡¯s understanding of Nightmare Pce, those with top tier emperor ranks in snow city was only Jiang Ang.

    ¡°Boss, spirit master army Xin Sheng requests assistance. The opposing army¡¯s general is a very powerful spirit emperor.¡± Main strategist told Mo Ling.

    Mo Ling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but he felt it strange. Three pces already were at a disadvantage in the battle of spirit emperors, yet they had the spare effort to send a powerful spirit emperor into the spirit master army.

    ¡°Tell Liang Ming to go assist.¡± Mo Ling said lightly.

    The spirit master army being in disadvantage was within Mo Ling¡¯s expectations, so he didn¡¯t care about it. If they sent a spirit emperor, the situation will quickly flip around.

    Liang Ming was a fifth remembrance spirit emperor and was simr strength to Xing Shen. Before Mo Ling told him to go assist, he was fighting arge pce master in nightmare pce.

    ¡°One of their spirit emperors left¡± Main strategist Elder Qing¡¯s eyes lit up as he said.

    Elder Qing was one of the elders affected by Mo Ling. He couldn¡¯t do anything right now, only able to watch as things developed.

    In the spirit master chaos, the three pces were in an absolute disadvantage. If not for elder Cheng¡¯s white nightmare joining, three pce would have been in absolute defeat already.

    Of course, they knew that the opposing spirit emperor expert also didn¡¯t send all their main soul pets on stage. Once the main soul pets all join the battle, the three pce¡¯s disadvantage will be more apparent and their powerful helper elder Chen will be restricted by Qin Wu.

    In this situation, the spirit master army and spirit teacher army situations were very key.

    Once any of these armies gain a great advantage, Mo Ling would definitely send a spirit emperor to help. This way, the difference between two sides¡¯ spirit emperors would lower and give three pces some breathing room.

    ¡°Chu Fanghen did very well, so quickly defeating the enemy!¡± Teng Jiangfeng saw the opposing spirit emperor liang ming leave the battlefield and his expression slightly rxed.

    ¡°The current count is 10 vs 16. The spirit emperor that left is Liang Ming, a kingdom master with five middle ss emperor ranks. Chu Fangchen can probably still handle that.

    Both sides have an approximate estimate of strengths that were pretty urate. This was because anyone able to reach spirit emperor had a certain level of fame. Adding on their previous experiences at war, they knew each other quite well.

    Mo Ling and the elders created a bnce in power.

    Mo Ling¡¯s subordinates, top tier emperor rank experts were Hua Ming, Qing Wu, and the dead Jia Hechuan, making up around 3-4 top tier emperor ranks.

    Elder Jiang and Elder Chen had four top tier emperor rank white nightmares so they created a bnce there as well.

    Of course, Elder Chen said he still had backup, which Teng Jiangfeng didn¡¯t list into his calctions.

    They were unequal in the high ss emperor rank realm.

    Based off of estimates, soul alliance had around 20 high ss emperor ranks.

    The pces only had 10 high ss emperor ranks. These 10 high ss emperor ranks created a difference that will cause their loss of weren¡¯t addressed quickly.

    The middle ss emperor rank region was another difference.

    The opposing side had around 70 middle ss emperor ranks, while they only had 50, a difference of 20.

    10 high ss emperor ranks and 20 middle ss emperor ranks created a separation in power that meant certain loss. The only thing worth rejoicing was the three pce spirit emperors¡¯ secondary soul pets were slightly stronger and could elongate the fights. However, without any other opportunities, they would definitely lose here.

    Originally, Elder Chen¡¯s entrance was enough to make up for this difference. This was why Jiang Ang dared to confidently fight even when the enemy had a much stronger team.

    Yet, Qin Wu¡¯s appearance widened the gap again. Teng Jiangfeng could only hope that Elder Chen¡¯s backup n is good and the other two armies would win quickly to make up for the difference, or else they would lose horribly.

    Chu Mu forced 5 middle ss emperor ranks to leave the battlefield, shrinking their power difference to 10 high ss empeor ranks and 5 middle ss emperor ranks.

    This wasn¡¯t a small effect. Both sides were still using their secondary soul pets to tire each other out first, so victory won¡¯t happen in a short while. If the three pces were to win, they must use this time to slowly narrow the gap between the two sides!

    ¡°Boss, Liang Ming failed...... spirit master army is requesting help......¡± Suddenly, the spirit alliance strategist¡¯s face turned sour as he spoke to Mo ling again.

    ¡±Mo Ling furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Lost again?¡±

    ¡°This......We may have underestimated the opposing spirit master army general¡¯s power.¡± Strategist said.

    ¡°The opposing general is a young man named Chu Fangchen, correct?¡± Mo Ling asked.

    ¡°Precisely.¡± Main strategist nodded.

    ¡°Able to defeat Xing Shen and Liang Ming, he at least has 5 middle ss emperor ranks.....¡± Mo Ling estimated. He nced over at the thick masses of soul pets from the spirit master army.

    ¡°Tell Li Zhan to go.¡± Mo Ling waved his hand. Though Xing Shen and Liang Ming¡¯s failures caused him to be displeased, such a loss wasn¡¯t enough to make him lose hisposure.

    ¡°Tell Li Zhan to fight? He has a high ss emperor rank......¡± The strategist paused, thinking his boss was being too careful.

    ¡°Our spirit master army was already in a disadvantage. Tell Li Zhan to go and destroy the opposing spirit master team so we don¡¯t have to worry about it further!¡± Mo Ling said decisively.

    With a 10 high ss emperors advantage, mo Ling didn¡¯t mind diverting a little bit of it.

    ¡°Yes! If Li Zhan goes, their spirit master army won¡¯tst long!¡± The strategist smiled.

 Chapter 813: Eating Away the Enemy, Changing the Tide of Battle (1)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Eating Away the Enemy, Changing the Tide of Battle (1)</h4>

    ¡°Liang Ming has been killed by Chu Fangchen!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Chu Fangchen is indeed an expert! He unexpectedly forced the enemy to mobilize three spirit emperors to deal with him!!!¡± Teng Jiangfeng couldn¡¯t help but praise Chu Mu.

    If the opponent¡¯s Li Zhan left, the strength they had left would only be 9 high ss emperors and 15 middle ss emperors! This was another imperceptible change!!

    ¡°Naming him as themander of the spirit master army was a very smart decision!¡± a few elders wore traces of smiles.

    Chu Fangchen¡¯s performance had surpassed their expectations. Although he couldn¡¯t truly control the state of battle, the spirit mastermander was being fully entuated by him!

    ¡°However, Li Zhan is going to support. Chu Fangcheng has continuously fought two spirit emperors and is only single controlling. He probably cannot beat Li Zhan...¡± Senior Elder Zhuo was a bit worried as he spoke.

    Senior Elder Zhuo¡¯s words made people worry.

    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t send any spirit emperors to assist him. They hoped that Chu Fangcheng would be able to hold off Li Zhan for a while, and wait for the spirit teacher army to obtain an advantage before Teng Lang could go help him.

    ¡°Elder Chen¡± naturally heard their words, and she looked at the iparably chaotic spirit master army fight.

    ¡°Good luck big brother. First White still hasn¡¯t taken action. If First White takes action, that Martial Absolute ¨C Qin Wu will definitely meet a cmity. As long as I can make up for the strength discrepancy, that man with the eight shaped moustache will not be able to sit still.¡± silently said Ning Maner.

    First White was the name Ning Maner gave the Nightmare ruler. Afterwards, ording to their strength, they were ranked Second White, Third White, Fourth White and so on. When Chu Mu heard this girl use these adorable names in the courtyard on the extremely vicious and evil White Nightmares, he felt very strange.

    Nheless, the more Ning Maner called them that and the more Chu Mu heard her, he ended up just calling them that.

    Right now on the spirit emperor battlefield, Nightmare 2 and Nightmare 3 were fighting. In other words, Second White and Third White. Aside from them, Ninth White, Fifth White and Eighth White were lying in wait in the battlefield. They were there to prevent the opponent from immediately summoning their main pets and then rushing the inferior spirit emperors from the three great pce, defeating them.

    The threat of the enemy rushing was very high, and had to be prevented against. Otherwise, the winners and losers would be instantly decided.

    However, Mo Ling also knew that the risk of a rush was high. If they failed, they could instantly suffer the three great pce¡¯s spirit emperor¡¯s counterattack. Mo Ling wasn¡¯t a very extreme person and with the advantageous state right now, he chose to slowly advance, smoothly defeating the three great pces.

    Moreover, Mo Ling had to be wary of the three great pce¡¯s trump cards. If the three great pces didn¡¯t have hidden cards, they would not have epted this fight so easily.

    ......

    The spirit master line of defense continuously pressed closer. The elemental team of wind type soul pets could even attack the opponent¡¯s defensive fortress and in one go, one third of the opponent¡¯s soul pets had been annihted. This gave them a huge advantage.

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he looked at the exhausted Qin.

    In this fight, Qin had fought to the limit while relying on the wandering strategy of wind to first defeat Xing Shen and then Liang Ming.

    Xing Shen and Liang Ming were both soul pet trainers with five middle ss emperors. If they had used three middle ss emperors or above to surround and attack Qin, Qin would be unable to stop them. Indeed, its limit was fighting against three middle ss emperors at once.

    However, if they came at it one by one, the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s powerful ancient wind would gave it a limitless advantage. This was even the case if a demon appeared, as it wouldn¡¯t be able to truly restrict the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s powerful wind type techniques.

    Of course, defeating Xing Shen and Liang Ming wasn¡¯t entirely due to Qin.

    The spirit master army¡¯s generals utilized fighting strategies and tactics very well. Xing Shen¡¯s wing type middle ss emperor and Liang Ming¡¯s wing type two middle ss emperors had been killed by the elemental team¡¯s concentrated attacks!

    The three great pce¡¯s spirit master army¡¯s strength was much higher than Soul Alliance¡¯s. Chu Mu, as themander, as well as his generals took advantage of this.

    Killing two Soul Alliance spirit emperors was a huge boost in morale for the spirit master army. Right now their spirits were high, and their killing of the enemy was straightforward and decisive!

    ¡°In under two hours, they¡¯ll have been ughtered so badly not even their armor will remain!¡± Tactician Tang was 100% confident!

    Relying on one middle ss emperor to kill 7 opposing middle ss emperors was a shocking sess. With such amander leading them, whose blood wouldn¡¯t be boiling!?!

    ¡°Soul Alliance will send reinforcements. However, the more they send, the more I will kill!!¡± the corners of Chu Mu¡¯s mouth rose.

    He chanted an incantation, recalling the exhausted Qin back to the soul pet space.

    Qin¡¯s performance made Chu Mu extremely satisfied. Even he didn¡¯t expect it to be so sessful. It was time for it to rest and the rest would be left to his other soul pets!

    ......

    ¡°Powerful destructive force, can stay in the fight for a long time, its movement is graceful, and its chanting is fluent... it was able to defeat a total of seven middle ss emperors by itself. Chu Fangcheng¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit is ridiculously strong!¡± high in the air, Xiao Tong who was watching the fight was so shocked she couldn¡¯t close her mouth.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s seven female disciples truthfully came from different factions, however, Mu Qingyi forbade them from participating on either side. This included the Dancing Destion ¨C Fang Wu who was among the Eight Destions, and Tie Xin from the Sixteen Absolutes.

    The spirit emperors were still exhausting their secondary soul pets first. This war of attrition wouldn¡¯t have too many shocks. Instead, the continuous deaths of two spirit emperors became the bright spot in this decisive battle. Thus, the concubine girls¡¯ attentions naturally would gravitate there.

    However, as Xiao Tong was praising Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit, Tie Xin and Fang Wu snorted disdainfully, silently cursing Xing Shen and Liang Ming for being extremely stupid.

    ¡°Li Zhan is going to take action. He wille to put a stop here.¡± said Dancing Destion Fang Wu.

    Fang Wu was feeling very impatient right now. As a Soul Alliance member and a member of the Eight Destions, she really wanted to participate in this fight. As long as she could participate, the three great pces would undoubtedly lose.

    Unfortunately, her main stance was with Mu Qingyi, and because she hadn¡¯t listened to Mu Qingyi¡¯s instructions earlier to find the devil person and instead participated in the fight, a portion of the destruction of Snow City¡¯s outer city had been caused by her. Mu Qingyi was already extremely anger, so Fang Wu had to stay with her in the air.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s attention was actually on the spirit emperor armies. For some reason, the Nightmare Pce expert¡¯s soul pets from the three great pces were a bit strange. But she couldn¡¯t exin why.

    Hearing her female disciples talk, she only then discovered that Chu Fangchen¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit had outstandingly killed seven middle ss emperors. This was essentially another sessful and gorgeous surpassing rank challenge.

    ¡°If his ability to fight is so amazing, how did he carelessly injure four souls?¡± muttered Mu Qingyi.

    ......

    ¡°Commander, the person who hase to their aide is Li Zhan... I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble.¡± General Tang¡¯s expression was ugly.

    ¡°Li Zhan is very strong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Strong. Extremely strong!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an expert with one high ss emperor!¡±

    The generals all had grave expressions as they nodded their heads. To monarchs, high ss emperors were undoubtedly terrifying killing machines. If they were released into the army, the defenses would instantly crumble.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already dispatched high ss emperors ranks now. Soul Alliance is really cing a lot of emphasis on us.¡± Chu Mu raised his brows. Originally, he thought he would be able to kill a few more middle ss emperors first. It seemed that Ning had to take action!

    Chu Mu stared at the middle aged man quickly approaching the fight between spirit master armies. His expression was calm, causing the generals beside him to greatly calm down. If themander himself was anxious, how would these generals still have the ability to fight a powerful enemy?

    ¡°If I can kill Li Zhan¡¯s high ss emperor and four middle ss emperors, I should be able to wound the body of their spirit emperor camp!¡± Chu Mu silently waited for Li Zhan to appear and didn¡¯t rush to summon his soul pet.

    ¡°Commander!¡± General Tang and the other generals watched Li Zhan approach, and felt like they were being approached by an enormous mountain. They hastily implored Chu Mu for orders.

    ¡°General Tang, you said just now that in two hours we¡¯ll be able to annihte all of the enemies?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°If there aren¡¯t any other reinforcements, it¡¯spletely possible! This old man can give the military orders!¡± General Tang said very earnestly!

    ¡°Ok! I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. In two hours, make sure that none of them are still alive!¡¯ Chu Mu pointed at the enemies ahead of him and seriously spoke.

    ommander Tang was shocked, and didn¡¯t understand what hismander was saying.

    Suddenly, he saw a flicker of dark red mes from which a sleek and evil nine tailed creature astonishingly appeared. Everyone saw the beautiful mes fly up and directly meet Li Zhan head on!

    The adjacent generals were stunned!

    Themander was going to fight Li Zhan alone??

    Without borrowing the army¡¯s advantage, how could themander be Li Zhan¡¯s opponent? This was too dangerous!!

    ¡°Commander, don¡¯t be too rash!¡¯ General Tang¡¯s face was pale as he hastily used soul remembrance to yell out.

    However, General Tang¡¯s soul remembrance voice was seemingly unable to keep up with the speed of the gorgeous and noble nine tailed inferno monarch. Instantaneously, themander and his nine tailed inferno monarch had stepped into the air and were going to sh with Li Zhan¡¯s wing type soul pet. This was shocking!

    ¡°Aerial team prepare to assistmander. Support team...¡± General Tang could not let anything unexpected happen to themander. Li Zhan¡¯s strength was too terrifying!

    ¡°General Tang, we believe in themander!¡± at this moment, the support assistantmander, Zhuo Wan, spoke.

    ¡°This...¡± General Tang looked at the assistantmander next to him and astonishingly discovered that they didn¡¯t intend on assisting him.

    ¡°General Tang, Commander is buying time for us. Our mission is to annihte all of the enemies in front of us within two hours!¡± the closebat general clenched his hands as he spoke!

    General Tang never expected the other generals to be so resolute.

    One truly could not hesitate on a battlefield!

    General Tang seemed to realize this, and his expression became determined. He said: ¡°Hmph, why would I need that long to annihte these rats! Aerial team general, listen to my orders...¡±

 Chapter 814: Eating Away the Enemy, Changing the Tide of Battle (2)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Eating Away the Enemy, Changing the Tide of Battle (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu had practically all of the spirits he had previously umted, and finally allowed Mo Xie to sessfully breakthrough the low ss emperor to the middle ss emperor rank.

    Just as the senior¡¯s letters had recorded, if the Seven Sins Fox wasn¡¯t strengthened correctly, this route would gradually dig away at its species potential. Growing from the low ss emperor rank to the middle ss emperor rank already expended enormous resources; moreover, it also required aposition method that expended great effort.

    Chu Mu truly didn¡¯t know where he was going to find the resources to strengthen Mo Xie to the high ss emperor rank. He really did have to find another route.

    At the middle ss emperor rank, Mo Xie had the advantage in speed. Her demon attribute was a main attribute and made it so that she didn¡¯t have to fear the nimbleness of a wing type soul pet.

    Of course, even if speed and dodging were Mo Xie¡¯s strengths, this didn¡¯t mean that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have Mo Xie directly sh with a wing type middle ss emperor in the air.

    ¡°Just exhaust it first!¡¯ Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on summoning Ning to fight so quickly. After all, the enemy was an expert with a high ss emperor. Even if Ning was strong, it would be able to fight alone against one high ss emperor and four middle ss emperors.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    It had been a long time Mo Xie had fought, and she was exceptionally excited right now. Her silver fur fluttered in the wind and the feeling of running to her heart¡¯s content and tasting the blood of the enemy made her silver eyes twinkle!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t continue to step on the air. She began to run along the vast pale-white snowy ground. The charge just now had been so that Li Zhan would chase after her. Presumably, he would feel confident that he could kill Chu Mu.

    ¡°He unexpectedly left his defensive line. Suicide!¡± looking down from high above at the running silver noble fox, Li Zhanughed.

    If thismander hid behind his defensive line, it would waste quite a bit of Li Zhan¡¯s time to breakthrough. After all, those peak monarch rank nt type armies and defensive armies weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Li Zhan obviously knew that Chu Mu was intentionally drawing him away. However, where could he run to? If he wanted to draw the enemy away, he had to have the ability to survive. In Li Zhan¡¯s opinion, this young spirit emperor would not be able to escape from his grasp!

    Li Zhan didn¡¯t waste time and as he approached Chu Mu, he immediately chanted incantations, summoning his other soul pets!

    If the enemy intended on fleeing, Li Zhan would have his middle ss emperors ughter their way into the army. If he didn¡¯t continue to flee, he would definitely die under his ws!

    Indeed, when Li Zhan summoned all his soul pets, he discovered that the opponent had only dared to circle a few times in the surrounding, but wasn¡¯t actually fleeing afar!

    ¡°Just a single middle ss emperor? He is truly courting death!¡± Li Zhan discovered that the opponent hadn¡¯t continued to summon other soul pets.

    But if he wasn¡¯t summoning, so be it. There were definitely no traps here. Promptly, Li Zhan ordered his Sun Demon to attack!

    The Sun Demon was Li Zhan¡¯s high ss emperor. It was an elemental kingdom creature that was covered in raging mes.

    ¡°Hm? My luck isn¡¯t bad!!¡± Chu Mu saw that the opponent¡¯s high ss emperor was unexpectedly a fire type elemental, and a smile rose on his face.

    Ice types and fire types could counter fire types, thus making Ning have the huge advantage!

    On the spirit teacher army battlefield.

    There were over ten thousand people and soul pets from either spirit teacher army. The number was enormous.

    The spirit teachermander was Teng Lang while the opponent was also another powerfulmander. He had suppressed Teng Lang to a terrifying degree.

    The opposingmander was called He Xikuang. His main pets were simr to Teng Lang in that they were all five middle ss emperors.

    However, Teng Lang¡¯s secondary soul pets had been exhausted first and he used his main pets first. A lot of his main pets¡¯ fighting strength had also been exhausted by the secondary pets, causing Teng Lang to be very passive when he fought against his opponent¡¯s main pets.

    The moment Commander Teng Lang was suppressed, He Xikuang began to asionally have his middle ss emperors use techniques on the spirit teacher army. This was extremely damaging to Teng Lang¡¯s spirit teachers, because a casual attack from a middle ss emperor could instakill a group ofmanders.

    ¡°Shit, I just had to fight this fellow!¡± Teng Lang grit his teeth and was a bit annoyed.

    Their secondary soul pets were not equal, and his main pets were also countered. Teng Lang¡¯s luck really was a bit bad. If things kept going like this, they would definitely slowly lose.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Shi, let¡¯s stake it all!¡± the spirit teacher army could not lose, because it would cause a chain effect. Teng Lang would not allow himself to lose here!

    Teng Lang jumped onto the back of his Ice Mountain Lion, and immediately charged after He Xikuang who had left his army¡¯s defense!

    He Xikuang was ostensibly waiting for Teng Lang and wore a sinister smile on his face.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the snowy ground exploded. As the Ice Mountain Lion ran, the ground under it suddenly gave way and instantly, countless vines appeared, forcibly dragging Teng Lang into the trap!!

    ¡°Haha, idiot!¡± He Xikuang let out a loudugh. He had taken advantage of Teng Lang¡¯s impatience and set this trap. Unexpectedly, he had seeded. As long as he could get rid of Teng Lang¡¯s Ice Mountain Lion, Teng Lang¡¯s other soul pets didn¡¯t need to be feared.

    ¡°Young Master Teng!¡±

    The faces of the generals instantly paled. The army was originally at a disadvantage. If theirmander were to fall, the army would quickly crumble!!

    However, they were unable to help in a middle ss emperor fight unless they mobilized the army¡¯s strength to attack the opponent. However, if they did this, the opposing army would deliver a fatal blow to them!

    ¡°Quickly you will understand the meaning of ¡°one small mistake will lead to the copse of an army¡±.¡± wildly and sharplyughed Xi Hekuang. He immediately sent his other soul pets to destroy the Ice Mountain Lion.

    All of their techniques bombarded the trap, causing practically nothing to remain on the snowy ground Teng Lang¡¯s other soul pets were also unable toe to the rescue in time.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    An angry roar suddenly rang out from the underground. A frosty aura surged out of the cracked ground, nearly freezing all of the energy!

    In the trap, an icy light blossomed, giving people a chilly feeling that made them tremble. Along with a stubborn roar, it formed an enormous aura that suppressed He Xikuang¡¯s soul pets!

    ¡°This... what happened?!¡± Xi Hekuang was stunned.

    After being bombarded like that, the Ice Mountain Lion should either be dead or seriously wounded. Why had its majesty suddenly erupted and its viciousness be even more profound?!

    ¡°You dog, your death has arrived!¡± under the ground, Teng Lang gave an angry roar!

    Suddenly, the ground cracked and ice shattered. The thickyer of ice that was covering the Ice Mountain Lion was thrown off as it jumped out of the trap. The vines that were restricting it were frozen before shattering. They were unable to stop this extremely powerful ice mountain body.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    The Ice Mountain Lion let out a cry, causing a violent wind and snowstorm to angrily descend, rushing towards He Xikuang and his vine type emperor!!

    The surging snow was filled with trembling killing intent. It made He Xikuang stunned and for a moment he couldn¡¯t react!

    ¡°High... high... high ss emperor!!!!¡± He Xikuang stuttered, as he watched the ice and snow energy bombard him. This unstoppable majesty swept past him and instantly covered his vine type emperor.

    Even if the vine type emperor were to put up a defense, it would still have been frozen by the icy snow angry roar before shattering to pieces!

    Instakill!!!

    The Ice Mountain Lion had instakilled this vine type middle ss emperor with one strike!!

    The vine type emperor¡¯s corpse transformed into fragments of ice that scattered on the ground!

    This sudden change caused everyone watching to open their eyes wide. It was hard to believe that after falling into the trap, the Ice Mountain Lion would be able to shockingly counter attack and instakill the opponent!

    ¡°High ss emperor! Young Master Teng¡¯s Ice Mountain Lion has advanced a rank. It broke through at the crucial moment!!!¡± the generals couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, and had faces full of happiness!!

    This rank advance was extremely crucial!!

    When they experienced the Universe Ice Gates, Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi had predicted that Teng Lang¡¯s Ice Mountain Lion would soon advance a rank.

    Indeed, Teng Lang¡¯s Ice Mountain Lion had advanced to the high ss emperor rank. Moreover, it had done so in such an important fight and just as things were about to go downhill. This made everyone extremely happy. Even Guan Guan and Xiao Tong who were in the air with extremely worried expressions wore smiles.

    ¡°How can I, Teng Lang, be so easily defeated. Scram to the path of hell for this young master!¡± Teng Lang yelled. He urged his Ice Mountain Lion to charge at He Xikuang¡¯s two middle ss emperors!

    He Xikuang¡¯s expression was pale. He clearly had the advantage, yet the opponent had broken through when he was about to die. This was too unjust of a death!

    After reaching the emperor rank, advancing a rank was difficult and doing so in a battle would make others want to cry. Indeed, if this was done at a crucial moment, others would really spit out blood.

    ¡°This Teng Lang, being able to breakthrough while in between life and death, is crazy enough.¡± indifferently evaluated Mu Qingyi. She then gazed at Chu Mu¡¯s fight, which was even further away.

    When an ice type high ss emperor fought a fire type high ss emperor, the advantage was instantaneously seen. Presumably, Soul Alliance¡¯s Li Zhan would very sullenly need four middle ss emperors to assist in his fight. Otherwise, he would be suppressed to a very miserable extent by the opponent.

    Moreover, due to Teng Lang breaking into the high ss emperor, after he killed He Xikuang, the spirit teacher army gradually gained the advantage. Teng Lang came to assist Chu Mu a bit, causing Li Zhan to ultimately die a miserable death since Teng Lang¡¯s high ss emperor was also an ice type...

    ¡°He Xikuang and Li Zhan have both lost.¡± Soul Alliance¡¯s general¡¯s voice was gloomy. His face was ashen as he spoke to Mo Ling.

    After receiving this bad news, the originally calm Fourth Hero Mo Ling finally changed his expression.

    He didn¡¯t care about the first defeat, but the second defeat made him slightly aware. As for the third defeat, Mo Ling couldn¡¯t help but silently curse!

    These underlings were all unseless. At the crucial moment, couldn¡¯t they just make things easier for him?!

    Didn¡¯t Li Zhan have a high ss emperor? Why did he lose?!!

    ¡°What happened?!¡± Mo Ling could no longer underestimate the opponent¡¯s spirit master army and spirit teacher army¡¯smanders because they had begun to eat away at the spirit emperor army¡¯s body.

    ¡°The opponent¡¯s spirit mastermander is called Chu Fangchen. He is very strong. Previously, he relied on one special middle ss emperor Binding Wind Spirit to kill seven of our army¡¯s middle ss emperors. Afterwards, he summoned a high ss ice type emperor and after obtaining help from the spirit teacher army¡¯smander, he defeated Li Zhan. The opposing spirit teacher army¡¯smander is Teng Lang and is Soul Pce¡¯s Third Young Master. It seems that in the fight, his soul pet broke through...¡± the general read out the information in his hands.

    ¡°It¡¯s this hard to deal with two insignificant people?!!¡± Mo Ling¡¯s tone turned cold and he used soul remembrance to say: ¡°Qin Wu, what is your ability to fight multiple battles like?¡±

 Chapter 815: I will turn the fight around for your spirit master army!

    <h4>Chapter 815: I will turn the fight around for your spirit master army!</h4>

    µÚ815ÕÂ ÎÒ»á´úÄãµÄ»êÖ÷¾üÍÅ£¬Äæ¸ÄÕ½¾Ö!

    Split Mind Battle

    Split remembrance battling was a soul pet trainer technique where one could have the ability to control different soul pets in rtively distant battles.

    Such a technique was extremely hard, because a soul pet trainer had to bepletely focused whenmanding a battle. If there were two battles far apart, and one had to keep track of both, the level of concentration on each side would be discounted.

    ¡°I can take the time to tell you all about my recent sexual adventures while I deal with this top tier emperor rank white nightmare. My soul pets¡¯ self battle awareness is extremely high. Even if I don¡¯tmand them, they are stronger than many of theirmanded soul pets.¡± Qin Wu said easily, almost not taking the battle seriously.

    ¡°Send a soul pet to the spirit master army.¡± Mo Ling said.

    Qin Wu didn¡¯t say much, only sending back arrogantughter with his mental voice.

    Since he told Qin Wu¡¯s secondary soul pets to fight, it meant Mo Ling truly realized the spirit master army and the spirit teacher army were eating away at his powers.

    Mo Ling couldn¡¯t let them continue to do that, and Qin Wu¡¯s entrance would be their demise!

    Mo Ling¡¯s attention was constantly on the spirit emperor battle. Until now, the spirit emperors¡¯ main soul pets slowly were recing the secondary soul pets.

    Because of the people advantage, in the secondary soul pet battle, they were already at an advantage. And as the main soul pets started shing, their main soul pets casualties would only increase due to it!

    Yet, for some reason, Mo Ling felt like something wasn¡¯t satisfying about the fight. It seemed that at every stage, some new soul pets would turn around the advantage they had.

    ¡°End hero, nightmare pce has many experts.¡± Watching the battlefield, the strategist said.

    With the strategist reminding him, Mo Ling discovered that there indeed seemed to be some abnormality with the White Nightmares on the battlefield, and started using his soul remembrance to look at them.

    ¡°Why are there so many high ss emperor rank white nightmares?¡± Mo Ling furrowed his brow and asked!

    If three pces could estimate their strength urately, it meant they also had a pretty urate estimate of the three pces.

    Yet, a quick survey revealed 5 high ss emperor rank white nightmares that were unounted for, which was a formidable force!

    Under this situation, Mo Ling could no longer watch from aside and casted a secondary soul pet into battle!

    Mo Ling¡¯s secondary soul pet was already top tier emperor rank, and would bring a great pressure to three pces.

    ¡°Mo Ling attacked!¡±

    ¡°Very well, forcing him to fight first means we can gain an advantage!¡± Teng Jiangfeng said.

    The eight senior elders and elders saw the secondary soul pet of Mo Ling, and all summoned a high ss emperor rank soul pet.

    Eight high ss emperor ranks could deal with Mo Ling¡¯s top tier emperor rank, especially since they could pick the perfect type counter to it.

    In the spirit master army war, three pces already had the absolute advantage.

    In the hour that Chu Mu and Li Zhan fought, soul alliance army was already over half gone. If they had another while, the opposing spirit master army would definitely be gone!

    Strategist Tang and the othermanders were all high in morale. Their general again defeated a foe they thought was undefeatable. How could they not be excited!

    With such a powerful general, they could invoke everyst bit of their own potentials!

    The spirit master army victory is already certain so Chu Mu specially neared the spirit teacher army.

    Ning still had some fighting strength. When high ss emperor rank Ning appears in the spirit teacher army, even if there were millions of enemies, a single ice type technique will cause uncountable losses. Adding on Teng Lang¡¯s iceberg lion, not only will theypletely win the spirit master battle but also the spirit teacher battle!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, quickly back out!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s airy voice came into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Using ice arrows to kill his enemies, Chu Mu paused and looked up at the floating woman in confusion.

    ¡°Qin Wu¡¯s Assassination Demon is already heading your way. Your senior elder and elders are distracted by Mo Ling and didn¡¯t notice the disappearance of this demon.¡± Miu Qingyi said.

    Mo Ling was cunning. He was sure that if he sent Qin Wu¡¯s soul pets to assassinate Chu Mu and Teng Lang, the three pce would send people to help. So, at the same time Qin Wu sent his demon, he distracted them with his secondary soul pet and allowed the assassination demon to slip away sessfully.

    Chu Mu was astonished. If not for Miu Qingyi¡¯s reminder, Chu mu indeed wouldn¡¯t have thought that the sixteen absolute Qin Jue was now focused on him!

    Chu Mu thanked her but didn¡¯t exit the battlefield, instead bringing Ning towards the spirit master army.

    The spirit master army had a defensive barrier with hundreds of soul pets protecting it. If Chu Mu could detect the demon¡¯s position, he can cause it considerable pain before it even arrives.

    In the skies, Miu Qingyi furrowed her brows. Chu Mu clearly didn¡¯t listen to her warning.

    Qin Wu¡¯s demon was extremely powerful. Unless an elder helped, it was impossible to stop, not even with an army barrier!

    Furthermore, the reason Miu Qingyi told Chu Mu to exit the battlefield was because Qin Wu¡¯s demon was already hiding in the spirit master army!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    A cold glint shed past, and a spurt of red bloodshot out within the spirit master army!

    The armies were deep in battle and were chasing after the fallen enemies, yet no one would have thought that such a shocking spurt of blood would appear at this moment!

    This blood stemmed from their closebat army general!!

    Tomand the fight better and see the big picture, the closebat general already rode his beast slightly beyond the defense barrier.

    However, just as he wasmanding and causing the enemy to run in terror, a sh went past his neck, and he fell down amongst the other bloodied corpses.

    ¡°Shang...... Commander!!¡±

    The strategists and generals were all shocked by this scene. Everyone only saw a sh. They didn¡¯t even see what organism caused the death!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, another glint appeared, and a fightingmander suddenly had his back ripped open, sending blood out like a fountain!!

    Thismander still had the zeal of charging into battle on his face, yet he fell over into the bloodied ground just likemander Shang!

    This all came too quickly; the othermanders and strategists all went nk!

    ¡°Defense! Create a barrier defense!!!¡± Strategist Tang suddenly realized something, and yelled out loud!!

    Demon, it definitely is a demon that could hide itself and enter their army like it was unguarded!

    Strategist Tang¡¯s face was pale because the moment he yelled out defense, all the hairs on his body stood up and he could no longer move!

    The reaper was near!! It killed two army generals, and the third would be Strategist Tang!

    At this moment, strategist Tang was in despair, because the demon was way too strong. Even with a defensive line, it probably meant next to nothing!

    ¡°Give up defense, and kill all the enemies! Everyone, charge!!!¡± Suddenly Strategist Tang yelled out as loud as he could.

    He heavily threw hismander g into the sky!!

    ¡°sh!!!!!!¡±

    Almost at the same time Strategist Tang gave themand for everyone to charge and threw the g, his chest was ripped apart!

    ¡°Everyone charge!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Everyone charge!!!!!!!¡±

    The same time themand was given, all defensive lines were abandoned and all the soul pet trainers rode their soul pets forwards in a tidal wave, yelling as they entered the remains of the opponents¡¯ spirit master army!!

    The killing sounds were like thunder, full of the power of a victor¡¯s confidence, threatening to kill soul alliance¡¯s armypletely.

    Yet, none of these fighting spirit masters realized that at the same time the army charged, their main general had died to an unknown organism, and charging was thestmand he would give in his life!!

    ¡°Give up the defense line, kill all opponents, everyone charge....¡±

    Seeing strategist Tang getting gutted, thete Chu Mu stood there, and momentarily got lost in his own thoughts.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that Qin Wu¡¯s demon was already hidden not far from spirit mater¡¯s army. When it moved, themanders had no chance and fell to it.

    However, what caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to roll was Strategist Tang. When this old soldier knew he couldn¡¯t escape death, he gave his life away andmanded the army to charge.

    As spirit master, under the gaze of top tier emperor rank demon, he still made such a decision. In fact, one could still hear the general¡¯s recklessughter as he fell to this top tier emperor rank demon.

    Yes, his dying expression was that of mocking, mocking this top tier emperor rank demon. So what if it could kill him, could it kill his entire army?

    The demon couldn¡¯t¡¯ kill groups of enemies at once. Even a top tier emperor rank demon couldn¡¯t easily kill an army in a short time.

    Strategist Tang¡¯s decision was incredibly wise!

    However, Chu Mu who saw all of this couldn¡¯t dispel his tension. He suddenly thought of Old Li¡¯s words, ¡°Every person has something they would guard with their lives.....¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know Strategist Tang¡¯s full name, only knowing that this over sixty year old man was already at the ninth remembrance spirit master barrier for over thirty years.

    In the top tier emperor rank demon, this ninth remembrance spirit master was so weak. However, that finalmand from full defense to offense needed much more than just courage.....

    Chu Mu slowly walked to where Strategist Tang fell and grabbed the floating army g, lightly putting it over old strategist¡¯s bloody body.....

    ¡°Farewell, old strategist....¡± Chu Mu ignored the demon watching him in the dark and sucked in a cold breath.

    ¡°I, Chu Mu, will help your spirit master army turn the battle around!!¡±

    Thest four words were uttered withplete confidence, his eyes full of a power that raised the hackles on Qin Wu¡¯s demon!

 Chapter 816: Atonement Mutation, Forgiven Fox (1)

    <h4>Chapter 816: Atonement Mutation, Forgiven Fox (1)</h4>

    Qin Wu furrowed his brows. From the demon, he felt a cold aura that was preventing his demon emperor from advancing!

    ¡°Is it just an illusion?¡± Qin Wu murmured to himself.

    The aura instantly disappeared, and the inexplicable fear of his demon vanished.

    Finally, Qin Wu dismissed it as an illusion, because that frightening aura couldn¡¯t possibly havee from a young man!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The split remembrance fighting Qin Wu gave his demon emperor amand.

    Qin Wu¡¯s demon emperor was one of his main soul pets. He was mainly relying on it to kill the emperor rank soul pets in the tribe!

    Assassin demons are always known as the killers of soul pets. Their mental restriction wasn¡¯t very strong, but it had uncontested speed and strange attack methods. Once anything was locked on by an assassin demon in the wild, it was hard to escape death, because even soul pet trainers with much higher remembrance couldn¡¯t usually see through their disguises.

    Qin Wu¡¯s assassin demon was top tier emperor rank, yet in some cases, this demon could kill some weaker top tier emperor ranks!

    And this was when it is high ss emperor rank. If it could be top tier emperor rank, it would be even scarier!

    Using that soul pet to kill a few inconsequential characters, Qin Wu felt like he was overstating things. However, Mo Ling didn¡¯t want the spirit master army and spirit teacher army to simply disappear. Qin Wu naturally waited for thest second to kill these weaklings, which included the spirit master army general.

    ¡°Kid, be honored that you can boast to your friends in hell that you were killed by I, Wu Absolute Qin Wu, and my assassination demon!¡± Qin Wu was still confident and arrogant in this fight, actually using his spirit remembrance to taunt Chu Mu through his assassination demon.

    To these arrogant and brain dead foes, Chu Mu always felt it was funny. Why did these people always feel so good about themselves, saying such things without even winning yet?

    ¡°This piece of trash that thinks he¡¯s strong, let¡¯s see if you can stillugh after this!¡± Chu Mu was still hiding a bunch of anger in his heart.

    Qin Wu heard this andughed. A person that could only control one soul pet and had a top tier emperor rank that was already incredibly tired couldn¡¯t use such a tone to speak with him.

    ¡°Qin Wu, be careful, two White Nightmares are heading towards you!¡± Suddenly, Mo Ling¡¯s voice sounded by Qin Wu.

    ¡°It¡¯s just two nightmares......¡± Qin Wu said without caring much. However, he quickly realized that if Mo Ling specially warned him, it couldn¡¯t be just two high ss emperor ranks.

    ¡°Is it the two top tier emperor ranks that came out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°En, its the old man in a mask. There are three high ss emperor rank White Nightmares that are nearing you as well.¡± Mo Ling said.

    ¡°What is happening, why can¡¯t your subordinates control nightmare pce people well?¡± Qin Wu¡¯s expression froze. He really couldn¡¯tugh anymore!

    White Nightmares were already one rank higher than normal top tier emperor ranks. With the two White Nightmares going towards him, he would find trouble dealing with them. If three high ss emperor rank whit nightmares came as well, his soul pets would get burnt to crisps with the slightest mistake. How could he stay calm?

    ¡°The kid was right.... Heng!!¡± Qin Wu humphed.

    Facing five White Nightmares, Qin Wu didn¡¯t dare split his remembrance in two fights anymore. He immediately gave assassin demon themand to fight on its own, and started putting all his concentration in his four main soul pets to deal with the White Nightmare.

    White Nightmare surrounded QIn Wu. Naturally, it was on Chu Mu¡¯smand. Today, Qin Wu must die here!

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~~~¡±

    The red tongued assassination demon let out a hiss, as it stared at Chu Mu warily.

    Chu Mu¡¯s aura let it feel danger, so even now it didn¡¯t dare to attack.

    Demons like the assassination demon had incredibly urate instincts, and were often very sensitive to these dangerous auras. Before confirming that the opponent before him was a normal human being, it wouldn¡¯t attack recklessly. Plus, the human had an ice type high ss emperor rank beside him.

    ......

    The angry Chu Mu wanted to be a half devil and burn the ugly demon to ashes, but this would cause the three pces to instantly lose!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do that, so he could only stare arrogantly at the slightly shivering demon!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s voice came from inside Chu Mu¡¯s mind!

    ¡°Will you kill it for me?¡± Chu Mu pushed down the half devil mes within him, and asked Mo Xie calmly.

    ¡°Wuwuwuw!!!!!!!!¡±

    Her fighting intent was boiling. After staying silent for a year, Mo Xie¡¯s yearning for battle was at a peak. Chu Mu could even feel her mutating blood boiling like never before!!!

    ¡°Ning,e back!¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation and retracted Ning back to his soul pet space.

    After retracting Ning, Chu Mu again cast a summoning incantation!

    Dark red mes started burning in front of Chu Mu. The snowkes falling in the skies melted before they could even fall to the ground.

    In the mes, a noble silver body within dark red appeared. Nine tails unfurled in an imposing manner!!!

    ¡°Why......why did you summon this middle ss emperor rank. It won¡¯t be this assassination demon¡¯s foe.¡± Guanguan noticed the danger in spirit army battle and noticed Chu Mu¡¯s situation. However, she didn¡¯t understand Chu Mu¡¯s actions at all.

    ¡°Seven sin fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch, a very rare soul pet.....¡± Mu Qingyi had been watching Chu Mu ever since she warned him.

    Though it was rare, a single technique of assassination demon would be able to kill the sinful fox monarch......

    Seeing the demon fox full of dark red sin mes, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but think back to a demon realm in northern forbidden realm where she saw a seven sin fox.

    It was a purple furred seven sin fox thunder monarch, a powerful demon fox that had finished serving its sentence already!

    Mu Qingyi had heard of the seven sin fox¡¯s tales. Seven sin fox should be around low ss emperor rank. However, in that fight, the dominator rank Crown Phoenix King and all her invincible emperor rank main soul pets couldn¡¯t defeat the sin fox thunder monarch!

    That was Mu Qingyi¡¯s first time seeing a real seven sin fox. However, it was way stronger than what she imagined. Only after a long while, she heard from an old man that seven sin fox are split into those that are atoning for their sins and those that were forgiven!

    The atoning foxes were still within a thousand generations. Their power was locked in by the sinsmitted by its species. Atoning sin fox was perfect monarch rank and relied on two main types and a subtype to reach emperor rank.

    As for spirit emperors, these atoning sin fox didn¡¯t have much threat.

    However, the forgiven fox was apletely different creature!

    If the atoning fox was perfect monarch rank, then the forgiven fox that was already done serving its sentence was perfect emperor rank!!

    Such a forgiven fox¡¯s true strength was definitely dominator rank!!

    Because they have been forgiven from their thousand generations of sins, they recovered their ancient powers that were strong enough to bring cmity to the entire world!!

    It was undoubted that Mu Qingyi saw a forgiven fox in the demon realm, one that matched dominator rank in strength!

    Chu Mu¡¯s sin fox, on the other hand, was the second seven sin fox she has ever seen, an inferno monarch!

    However, seven sin fox¡¯s silver body dark red imprints pointed to its identity as an atoning fox!

    The next generation of this atoning fox could be a powerful dominator rank, or maybe it would take another hundred generations before its sin is paid off......

    Of course, Mu Qingyi knew that any seven sin fox could slowly release its sin through other methods. The releasing of the sin was how it got near to the power of a forgiven fox. However, barely anyone knew how to relieve them of their sins.

    Chu Mu learned all this in the snow city library, but even then, it was only a small portion of what seven sin foxes are.

    Though the predecessors could find seven sin fox¡¯s method of relieving sins, his seven sin fox wasn¡¯tpletely forgiven because a fox monarch that truly had its sins relieved would be dominator rank!

    ......

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Snow flying, Mo Xie stood before Chu Mu while burning full of sin mes. Her silver eyes stared emotionlessly at the more powerful assassination demon!

    ¡°No matter if you can get the power you have to defeat it!!¡± Chu Mu pulled out his tear crystal and put it on his palm.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to keep this tear because it was too precious.

    However, after hearing Mo Xie call out in yearning for battle, Chu Mu understood.

    To Mo Xie, who was full of the blood of fighting and mutating, going from silver moon fox to seven sin fox, she wasn¡¯t about to be shackled by the sins of its species. Instead, the seven sin fox inferno fox would be forgiven because the sins would end with Mo Xie and her mutating blood!

    Going from atoning fox to forgiven fox was also a species mutation!

 Chapter 817: Atonement Mutation, Forgiven Fox (2)

    <h4>Chapter 817: Atonement Mutation, Forgiven Fox (2)</h4>

    An attacking demon, yet it was so cautious and didn¡¯t dare, for a while, to advance.

    After carefully observing, the attacking demon seemed to confirm that the enemy didn¡¯t have anything that could truly threaten it!

    Finally, this attacking demon with strength nearly at the peak emperor rankunched an attack!

    Its speed was extremely fast. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t use Other Pupil, he probably would not be able to see its movements clearly!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu retreated, and the tear crystal in his palm was held tightly!

    The heat from Chu Mu¡¯s palm easily dissolved the crystal. At the same time, he discovered that Mo Xie¡¯s silver pupils flickered with a resolute gaze!

    This tear contained too much. It was the most pure form of emotions that was now being transformed into incorporeal strength, melding into Mo Xie¡¯s body!

    When the world was burning down, humans would always notice this type of cmity fox monarch standing in the ming ruins...

    Was it the bringer of cmity, or was it shedding an emotional tear for this world that was about to transform into ashes?

    Chu Mu¡¯s tear was unable to answer this ancient legend. However, aside from the most sincere tear in this world, what else could rescue and pardon a species carrying a thousand generations of sin?

    After the tear dissolved, Chu Mu seemed to have fallen into the endless ming world in the Corrupted Inferno Monarch¡¯s eyes!

    Right now, he was certain that this tear was the only spirit item that could atone for the Seven Sins Fox!

    Mo Xie¡¯s soul was rising. This was not a tear of remorse, nor was it a tear that could be understood. It was unable to wash away all of Mo Xie¡¯s sins, but it could truly undo the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s seal!

    With her mutated blood boiling and as the tear redeemed her, the dark red sin imprints on Mo Xie¡¯s silver body began to slowly shed off. Her silver fur became extremely pure!

    The mes on her body were still dark red sin mes, and the dark red color formed a color contrast with her silver color. It seemed to represent that the Inferno Monarch had twopletely different temperaments!

    The silver represented nobility and pride, while the dark red represented demonic darkness and ruthlessness!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The dark red sin mes wildly danced about, transforming into countless long ming dragons thatshed out in all directions as they twisted their wild bodies!

    Inferno Monarch, Inferno Monarch. The reason why it was called an Inferno Monarch was because it didn¡¯t have a secondary attribute. The Seven Sins Fox¡¯s sin imprints were suppressing the Inferno Monarch¡¯s tyrannical main attribute ¨C fire. Now that the sin imprints hadpletely disappeared, the red mes were unstoppable, illuminating the snowy ground in a dazzling light!!

    ¡°This... could the sin imprints have been undone?!¡± Mu Qingyi was shocked, as she stared at this Seven Sins Fox. She was in a bit of disbelief.

    If the sin imprints were undone, this meant that Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch had mutated species and directly jumped up a rank!!

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Its aura is still far from reaching the dominator rank. It has only undone a portion of its strength!¡± quickly, Mu Qingyi was able to urately assess it.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this... what happened. Why did Chu Fangchen¡¯s Seven Sins Fox suddenly increase in strength so much!¡± Guan Guan and Xiao Tong were staring with their eyes wide open. The enormous fire aura even reached them, allowing them to feel heat and domination!

    u Qingyi didn¡¯t respond to their questions. Instead, she stared at Chu Mu¡¯s Corrupted Inferno Monarch!

    Although it hadn¡¯t fully mutated and had only undone a portion of its sin, this Sin Fox Inferno Monarch¡¯s strength was absolutely terrifying!

    Indeed, Qin Wu¡¯s attacking demon, which wasunching an attack, was forced back. The powerful mes precluded it from taking a risk to approach!

    Contrarily, the Mo Xie took a step forward. Her silver limbs were long and full of strength. Wherever they stepped, snow would melt. It was possible to see the deep red me footprints left in the ground. Practically in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the attacking demon!

    A red me was burning andunched itself at the attacking demon. The attacking demon quickly ran, attempting to break free from the powerful mes.

    However, behind the attacking demon, the nine powerful red ming dragons didn¡¯t stop chasing. Their speed was even faster than the demon!!!

    The nine wild ming demons were Mo Xie¡¯s nine dancing tails. No matter how fast the demon was or how crafty its movements were, it was unable to break free from Mo Xie¡¯s pursuit. This was because in the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s bloodline, there flowed the blood of demons!

    Illusion!!!

    Amidst the red mes, the pursuing Mo Xie suddenly split into seven real sin illusions!

    These sin illusions had imprinted on them dark red sin imprints as they astonishingly were seven Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarchs!

    These were Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarchs that had not undone their seals yet. Right now, Mo Xie had split them off of her body. The seven figures stretched out their sharp ws and ripped at the terrified and fleeing demon!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s real body was hidden among the seven sin foxes. The true fatal attack was her fox monarch w dazzling with a cold light!!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Seven dark red ws swept past!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the next instant, a silver demonic moon-like de swept past. This was the attack from Mo Xie¡¯s true body. She shed the attacking demon¡¯s chest, breaking apart its white bones and ripping into the attacking demon¡¯s innards!!

    ¡°Pu chi chi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just like the attacking demon had ripped apart General Tang¡¯s chest, Mo Xie had used the same method to rip apart its chest!!!

    The attacking demon wasn¡¯t able to resist at all, and it slid bloodily on the snowy earth. It slid several kilometers, leaving a bloody trail in its path...

    ¡°How is this possible?!!!¡±

    Qin Wu, far away, sensed his soul pet being mortally injured and his face clearly twitched!

    The attacking demon was the fourth ranked main pet of Qin Wu. It was a high ss emperor rank ultra strong demon that could challenge those a higher rank than it. Within the entire three great pces, it was possible to count the number of people that could stop its assassinations!

    However, how did this soul pet get mortally injured by a young man¡¯s middle ss emperor?!!

    Qin Wu used his soul remembrance to sweep through the battlefield far away and astonishingly discovered that a powerful me had transformed into a ming red execution de that was descending on her mortally wounded attacking demon!!

    ¡°No!!!!!¡± loudly shouted Qin Wu!

    The red ming execution de was capable of burning his attacking demon into ashes. However, at ten meters away, Qin Wu could not recall his soul pets!!

    The extremely gorgeous red mes transformed into the most striking technique on the battlefield. It was brilliant and dazzling, yet full of an aura of death!!

    After the attacking demon had its chest split open, blood freely flowed. It was unable to escape from Mo Xie¡¯s red ming execution!

    A miserable cry reverberated around the battlefield as the attacking demon frantically tried to run to Qin Wu. It hoped that its master would be able to save it. However, as it ran, its body was slowly burned up by the sin me execution. It ran about three kilometers before finally transforming into a pile of dim mes,pletely disappearing!!

    ¡°Brother... Brother Chu...¡± seeing this attacking demon burned to ashes, Teng Lang who had rushed here to help was stunned!

    Teng Lang had heard of the powerful attacking demon before. It was an ultra strong assassination demon that had killed more than one peak emperor rank before and was one of Soul Alliance¡¯s Sixteen Absolute¡¯s ¨C the Martial Absolute ¨C main pets!

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s Inferno Monarch¡¯s tyrannical attack was unstoppable!!

    Why was a middle ss emperor able to utilize such powerful strength. Even if this Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch had advanced a rank like his Ice Mountain Lion, it still would not be this attacking demon¡¯s opponent!

    ¡°Brother Chu, could... could you Seven Sins Fox... have stepped into the peak emperor rank...¡± it was a while before Teng Lang recovered and he spoke with a tone of disbelief!

    Chu Mu stood there with his right hand tightly clenched.

    Atonement mutation!

    Mo Xie had trulypleted an atonement mutation. Perhaps Mo Xie¡¯ rank was only at the high ss emperor rank, but with three main attributes, she wasparable to a peak emperor!!

    Only five days ago, Mo Xie was merely a low ss emperor.

    However, now, she had instantly stepped into the peak emperor rank, nearly reaching the level of a single species mutation!!

    It had been three years since she had mutated into a Seven Sins Fox. Although it wasn¡¯t a true species mutation, Mo Xie¡¯s mutation blood allow her to erupt in strength again, the excitement and happiness that came with it was far more intense than when he obtained dominator rank strength from the half devil!

    A peak emperor!

    This time, Chu Mu had truly stepped into the peak emperor domain!!

    ......

    ¡°What happened? Why did such a powerful aurae from the spirit master army?!!¡± the senior elders looked over, and stared at the district colored in a captivating red.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen! It¡¯s Chu Fangchen¡¯s Seven Sins Fox! His Seven Sins Fox has suddenly erupted in strength. It was even able to kill Qin Wu¡¯s main pet, the attacking demon!!¡± the general was the first to obtain news from the spirit master army, and his face was full of happiness!

    ¡°What?!! He... he killed Qin Wu¡¯s main pet?!!!¡±

    The senior elders and elders were stunned!

    They never detected Qin Wu¡¯s attacking demon slinking into the spirit master army. This was a terrifying situation, yet even more surprising was that Chu Fangchen had unexpectedly killed Qin Wu¡¯s main pet!!

    Qin Wu, one of Soul Alliance¡¯s Sixteen Absolutes. Her main pet had been forcibly killed by a young man¡¯s soul pet!!

    ¡°It... it seems to have mutated...¡± said the general.

    ¡°Mutated!!¡¯ the senior elders were stunned!!

    At their rank, they were extremely clear that practically no emperor rank soul pet could mutate because a mutation would mean that its strength had reached the dominator rank!!

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a mutation. Chu Fangchen¡¯s Seven Sins Fox has definitely undone its sin imprint!! There is a chance the strength of a Forgiven Fox has reached the dominator rank. Chu Fangchen¡¯s Seven Sins Fox could very well be the thousandth generation and broke through the sin imprints in battle, obtaining the true strength of a Seven Sins Fox!!¡¯ Teng Jiangfeng had researched into the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s legend. Therefore, he understood that any Seven Sins Fox had extremely shocking potential!!

 Chapter 818: Why Doesnâ€™t A Monarch Dare Kill an Emperor?!

    <h4>Chapter 818: Why Doesn¡¯t A Monarch Dare Kill an Emperor?!</h4>

    Qin Wu¡¯s flesh began to twitch, and his eyes were spitting out angry mes!

    Soul wound!

    A great Sixteen Absolute had one of their main pets killed by a young man?! And a soul wounded?! How embarrassing was this?!

    ¡°Stillughing?¡± Chu Mu stared at Qin Wu, whose face was twitching far away and his used soul remembrance to mock him!

    ¡°Starting from today, everyone who you¡¯re close to will pay a painful price because of your stupid actions today. Your family, your friends, your woman. They will all die. I, Qin Wu, will make you understand that the feeling of dying is better than living. I will wait for the best moment before killing you and all of your soul pets!!¡± said Qin Wu using malicious words!

    Hearing those words, Chu Mu suddenly felt that Qin Wu was too funny.

    Chu Mu had a total of three family members: Liu Binn, Senior Elder Liu and Chu Tianmang. Would Qin Wu go and find trouble for Liu Binn and Senior Elder Liu?

    Senior Elder Liu could at least contend with an Eight Absolute. Although he couldn¡¯t beat the head of the Eight Absolutes, Ju Que, if Qin Wu wanted to take on this old fellow, he would essentially bemiting suicide.

    As for Liu Binn, her strength was not under Qin Wu. Moreover, she seemed to have an even more powerful strength. Back when she had fought the Shadow Absolute, she hadn¡¯t used it because practically all of her soul remembrance had been used to care for Chu Mu with ice spirit items.

    As for Chu Tianmang, Chu Mu believed that since so many years had passed, his strength was definitely above Qin Wu. How could a person that could nurture three main pets that were willing to inspiringly sacrifice themselves go quiet?!

    Therefore, Qin Wu¡¯s words were like a joke.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t like other people threatening Chu Mu. Red mes emerged from her foot where she stepped. She pridefully raised her head, and her demonic pupils stared at the spirit emperor battlefield far away. She seemed to be searching for Qin Wu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. We still have other things to do.¡± Chu Mu used his hands to stroke Mo Xie¡¯s soft fur.

    Now that the spirit master army¡¯s victory was determined, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to move his attention to the spirit emperor battlefield. Instead, he focused on the spirit teacher battlefield.

    ¡°Mo Xie, let them see your demon techniques!¡± Chu Mu pointed at the spirit teacher army and spoke.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie stepped forward, and her body transformed into a gorgeous and resplendent light of red me that rushed towards the spirit teacher army.

    ¡°Brother Chu, why don¡¯t you go help them. I¡¯ll deal with this ce.¡± Teng Lang saw Chu Mu¡¯s mutated Forgiven Fox enter the spirit teacher army and hastily spoke.

    Having a sin fox that wasparable to a peak emperor enter the spirit teacher army was too wasteful. After all, the spirit teacher army wasrge and peak emperors would expend a lot of energy to instakill them groups at a time.

    ¡°This will speed up your army¡¯s advances.¡± calmly replied Chu Mu.

    After Teng Lang¡¯s Ice Mountain Lion had advanced a rank, the spirit teacher army gradually had gained the advantage. Obtaining victory was only a question of time. Therefore, Teng Lang wanted Chu Mu to go and assist the spirit emperor camp.

    A single peak emperor wasparable to five high ss emperors. The species mutation of Chu Mu¡¯s sin fox was too crucial for this decisive battle. It caused the gap in high ss emperor strength to instantly shrink to three high ss emperors!

    The spirit emperor camp had been fighting very defensively. Teng Lang understood very well that if the spirit emperors were to lose, their two armies would be of no meaning. Therefore, he hoped for Chu Mu to quickly aid the spirit emperors.

    ¡°Hmm? What is happening? Why is their formation suddenly in chaos?¡±

    Teng Lang raised his eyebrows and stared with a bit of shock at the ck mass of the spirit teacher army formation.

    In the skies, a few of the concubine girls¡¯ attention had naturally been attracted by Chu Mu¡¯s Forgiven Fox. From their point of view, they could see that after Chu Mu¡¯s Inferno Monarch ran a circle around the spirit teacher army, the outer soul pets in the spirit teacher army suddenly began to turn on each other!

    ¡°They... they are killing each other?!¡±

    ¡°Why is it like that? Could their minds have been controlled by Chu Fangchen¡¯s sin fox? But how was it able to use such a wide-scale mental control?¡±

    Tie Xin, Fang Wu and Luo Hen, all from Soul Alliance, had extremely unsightly expressions. Even if the spirit master army lost, they lost. After all, there was a difference in strength. However, this spirit teacher army could not lose before the spirit emperor army won.

    Nheless, right now the outskirts of the spirit teacher army was in a state of chaos. Comrades were fightingrades and the originally ordered soul pets were no longer under their soul pet trainer¡¯s control as they began to ughter each other!

    ¡°Species Cmity. A Seven Sins Fox species technique.¡± slowly said Mu Qingyi. As she watched this spirit teacher army ughter each other, she looked a bit disturbed.

    She knew of Species Cmity, and knew of its terror. It was much more cruel than killing the enemy because nobody could predict who was going to kill him. It could very well be one¡¯s closest friend and soul pet. This kind of a death wasn¡¯t just death, but it was also a betrayal. It was a sin of dirtying one¡¯s hands with the blood ofrades that would crush one¡¯s mind.

    But to enemies, Chu Mu had no mercy!

    Species Cmity!

    Like changing sides in a war, therades next to one another instantly became their most terrifying enemy.

    If an army had no conviction, and was constantly suspicious of one another, the strength formed by the army would instantly copse!

    Species Cmity could control the mind of thousands if not tens of thousands of enemies.

    In reality, Mo Xie¡¯s Species cmity only controlled a portion of those without much resolution in their hearts. She had them attack theirrades, causing theirrades to attack in retaliation. Immediately after, the people nearby that saw this cruel scene ofrades changing sides would be mentally affected and begin to suspect therade next to them. This suspicion would be exploited and cause them to be to be the second group of people that attacked theirrades...

    There were no longer spirit emperorsmanding the spirit teacher army. The cmity was like an epidemic that willdy spread. It then broke the defenses in everyone¡¯s hearts!

    The whole army quickly came to a copse under Species Cmity. Presumably, the entire three great pce¡¯s spirit teacher army was going to charge. Afterwards, all of Soul Alliance¡¯s spirit teachers would throw down their weapons and flee.

    ¡°How... how... how is this just speeding things up a bit!!¡± as themander of the spirit teachers, Teng Lang couldn¡¯t really believe his eyes as he watched the enormous spirit teacher army copse like this!

    Cries of killing rang out through the air. The morale of the three great pce¡¯s spirit teacher army increased and after the generals gave an order, the entire army changed, transforming into a stream of water that broke through a dam. They were truculent and unstoppable!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s spirit teacher army was in chaos, and obviously couldn¡¯t defend!

    ......

    ¡°Commander, Soul Alliance¡¯s spirit master army has beenpletely annihted!¡± the spirit master army generals all stood in front of Chu Mu.

    The ce Chu Mu stood at was where General Tang had fallen. The g here had already been dyed red.

    The remaining generals and assistant generals looked at the general¡¯s corpse without much expression.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t feel sentiment for this old general. Instead, they understood that right now was not the time to be grieving for fallen generals andmanders. They had to finish the mission they could not because the fight wasn¡¯t over!

    Chu Mu swept his gaze across. Behind the generals were a dozen assistant generals and behind them were team leaders. Even further behind them were soul pets covered in enemy blood. There were Terror Wolves, Abyss Beasts, Rhinoceros, Blood Beasts, Devil Insects, Armored Hibernations, Feathered Demons, Eagles, Fairies, Tree Demons and Vine Creatures...

    These were all mainstream soul pets and formed the majority of the spirit master army.

    In their eyes as well as their master¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu could see an ted will to fight and wildness from annihting the enemy.

    ¡°The leading general has already gloriously sacrificed his life. Commander, please give an order!¡± sonorously said the generals.

    Themander of a soul pet trainer army wasn¡¯t in charge ofmanding the battle and utilizing tactics. Instead, his existence was like a fighting spirit. As long as themander remained standing, it gave the army morale which would slowly manifest into enormous strength!

    ¡°There are numerous enemies still here.¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze towards the other side.

    The generals and assistant generals looked onwards in horror.

    Commander, that... that ce is the spirit emperor camp and those are all emperor rank creatures...¡±

    ¡°Our army cannot touch high ss and peak rank emperors. However, we can absolutely kill middle ss emperors!¡± said Chu Mu.

    In the spirit master army, practically all of the soul pets were peak monarchs. 10 peak monarchs could fight against one pseudo emperor. Moreover, if they were cohesive, five peak monarchs could be a huge threat to a pseudo emperor.

    The spirit master army had not suffered huge losses. There were at least 150 people with fighting strength. 150 people meant a total of 600 peak monarchs!

    Combined together, this amount of strength still would have a hard time touching high ss emperors. However, middle ss emperors would have a hard time resisting them!

    ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t want to taste the blood of emperors?!¡± asked Chu Mu!

    Taste the blood of emperors!!

    To soul pet trainers with monarch rank strength, this made them impassioned!

    All soul pet trainers desired even higher realms. The terrifying gap between spirit masters and spirit emperors made most of the peak monarch rank soul pet trainers feel powerless. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they hadn¡¯t thought of defeating an emperor rank creature before!!

    Who didn¡¯t want to taste the blood of emperors?

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t monarchs daring to kill emperors?!!¡±

    Why wouldn¡¯t they dare? They had 600 monarchs. Even if they could only kill one middle ss emperor, to them, even if they would die, they would still let out a bigugh!

    Challenging a higher rank!!!

    Chu Mu understood very clearly that in the bones of every person that stood on this bloody battlefield flowed the blood to fight. They all wished to be stronger so that they could defeat the powerful enemies that they could not in the past!

    The only things missing were the courage to throw off the shadow of terror, the passion to carry on and the hot bloodedness to never surrender!

    As long as they had these, a monarch army, which was insignificant in the eyes of spirit emperors, could also change the tides of battle!!!

 Chapter 819: Spirit alliance, Toppling Like a Mountain Falling

    <h4>Chapter 819: Spirit alliance, Toppling Like a Mountain Falling</h4>

    Chu Mu already lit the spirit master army¡¯s fighting intent. However, Chu Mu definitely wouldn¡¯t bring in the spirit master army into the spirit emperor army recklessly. Soul alliance still had the upper hand in the spirit emperor fight. If they got too close, a few high ss emperor ranksbined could cause the entire army to fail!

    ¡°White one, lead your other brothers and appear!!¡± Chu Mu used spirit remembrance to tell the Nightmare Conqueror conqueror who was hidden in the battlefield.

    Nightmare Conqueror conqueror was incredibly patient. So long after the fight started, they remained hidden. With him was also a few high ss emperor rank White Nightmare Conquerors!

    Now, getting themand from the king, Nightmare Conqueror conqueror slowly appeared amongst the snow, burning the snow with its pale devil mes!!

    At the same time, behind Nightmare Conqueror conqueror appeared a few white devil mes that also were full of evil aura as they entered the battle!!

    Invincible emperor rank! Even if Mo Ling fought, the Nightmare Conqueror Conqueror could easily deal with it, let alone Qin Wu, who was far from invincible emperor.

    When Chu Mu said he wanted to take Qin Wu¡¯s life, then he would not give him a single chance to survive!

    Qin Wu, struggling to deal with the Nightmare Conqueror emperors and still angry at Chu Mu, didn¡¯t realize that the person he identally provoked was the silver devil man, much scarier than Mo Ling!!

    ¡°Nienie~~~~~~~¡± A hackle raisingughter sounded by Qin Wu¡¯s ears.

    Qin Wu¡¯s body went cold. The feeling of death staring at him caused him to immediately summon his two top tier emperor ranks to his side.

    Turning around, Qin Wu saw a White Nightmare Conqueror standing frighteningly near him!!

    ¡°This......this was impossible!!!¡±

    Qin Wu¡¯s heart was shocked. He never would have thought that there would be a soul pet able to appear so close to him without him noticing!

    The alwaysposed Qin Wupletely panicked at this point!

    The three White Nightmare Conquerors were all top tier emperor rank. Thest White Nightmare Conqueror to appear was releasing a devil me aura that was clearly stronger than even the two White Nightmare Conquerors he was already facing!!

    The Nightmare Conqueror Conqueror held an evil smile, as it gazed at the pale faced human.

    The king wanted this human to die, so how would the Nightmare Conqueror conqueror dare to let him live much longer?

    On the entire battlefield, other than Tai Mountain Giant, not a single other organism on this battlefield could truly match this Nightmare Conqueror Conqueror head on. This was the power of invincible emperor!!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are there so many White Nightmare Conquerors?¡±

    Mo Ling¡¯s face grew serious. He always thought that the three pce spirit emperors were near their limits, about to lose.

    However, every time their side summoned a high ss emperor rank able to turn the situation around, the opposing team would summon another high ss emperor rank White Nightmare Conqueror.

    Repeating this again and again, the battlefield suddenly had seven high ss emperor rank White Nightmare Conquerors that Mo Ling didn¡¯t ount for!!

    Spirit alliance¡¯s advantage was on their 10 high ss emperor ranks. Li Zhan lost one, Qin Wu lost one, meaning they still had an advantage of 8. Yet, it was somehow made up by the White Nightmare Conquerors that came from nowhere!!

    ¡°You bunch of trash, how did you estimate their strength. Tell me these White Nightmare Conquerors¡¯ source right now!¡± Mo Ling was furious. His Tai Mountain Giant was already on the battlefield, along with the main soul pets of the eight elders and senior elders.

    Soul Alliance almost summoned all their main soul pets already. Under this situation, they should be in a great advantage, and three pce should be at their limits......

    Spirit alliance¡¯s strategists and generals were all trembling with fear, not knowing how to answer.

    Spirit alliance didn¡¯t know where these White Nightmare Conquerors came from, but even the three pces were incredibly shocked when they saw these seven high ss emperor rank White Nightmare Conquerors!

    The entire battlefield had four top tier emperor rank White Nightmare Conquerors: White Nightmare Conqueror emperor, White Nightmare Conqueror emperor 2, and Nightmare Conqueror pce elder Jiang¡¯s two main soul pets.

    However, thest White Nightmare Conqueror to appear was even stronger than the first four top tier emperor ranks. Its powerful devil me aura and reckless nature caused even elder Jiang to be in disbelief!!

    ¡°This......White Nightmare Conqueror.....it¡¯s a true invincible emperor!!!!¡± Three pce experts were all shocked!!

    Invincible emperor, in a situation where the top tier emperor ranks on both sides were evenly matched, could easily take on 3 or even all 4 emperors by itself. This caused three pce members to all be overjoyed!!

    Not only this, after the invincible emperor rank appeared, another few high ss emperor rank White Nightmare Conquerors appeared that instantly turned around the disadvantage the three pce members were facing!!

    ¡°Kill!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as the battle saw a great change, another loud roar came from not too far away!!

    A few excited strategists turned around, and found that on the white snowy ground, arge group of monarch rank soul pets were making their way towards the emperor rank formation. Their killing intent was enough to make even high ss emperor ranks back off!!

    The leader of them was the main general Chu Fangchen, who repeatedly created miracles and killed 7 middle ss emperor ranks as well as 2 high ss emperor ranks!

    He rode his red ming Forgiven Fox and brought the 150 spirit masters and their soul pets into the enemy formation!!!

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!¡±

    Techniques flew across the battlefield like a barrage. A few hundred top tier monarch ranks casted their techniques on a middle ss emperor rank, causing it to be instantly killed!!!

    ¡°Good!! Good!!!!¡±

    Teng Jiangfeng saw Chu Mu appear with the spirit master army and his face went red with excitement. At this moment, the three pce members¡¯ morale were all ignited by the group of spirit masters that appeared!!

    Why shouldn¡¯t monarch ranks be able to kill emperor ranks?

    After these 150 spirit masters had a taste of killing a true emperor, every wave of techniques they cast would instantly kill a middle ss emperor rank!!

    The generals by Chu Mu were hoarse from yelling. Seeing all these middle ss emperor ranks get killed, their emotions weren¡¯t expressible bynguage anymore!

    Every spirit master had wished for a day where they could destroy emperors. Now the day hade, and in such an important battle. The normally undefeatable and invincible emperor ranks they faced were no longer as scary!

    ¡°Wuwuwuw!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie, who just broke through her sin imprints, seeing the hundred emperor ranks skirmishing, her silver pupils were already aze!!

    ¡°Go, you haven¡¯t fought to your heart¡¯s desire for a long time!!¡± Chu Mu no longer restricted Mo Xie, letting it kill its way into the emperor rank formation!!

    After Mo xie was forgiven, its strength was equivalent to top tier emperor ranks!

    Maybe Mo Ling¡¯s invincible emperor ranks could upy the Nightmare Conqueror Conqueror. Maybe the advantage of 10 high ss emperor ranks could allow soul alliance to hold their ground. However, when their middle ss emperor ranks were continuously killed, when Mo Xie, as a top tier emperor rank appeared, then the scales of victory were slowly tipped towards three pces!!

    ¡°Kill!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as the three pce members were invigorated by the spirit master army and the advent of the forgiven fox, an even louder roar of killing came from afar!!

    Smoke rose as the spirit master army, fully powered by their recent victory, appeared!!

    The spirit master army was thergest army. If they gathered together, the destructive power they had was even more terrifying than the spirit master army!!

    Simrly, though they couldn¡¯t damage high ss emperor ranks easily, they could easily cause devastating blows to the middle ss emperor ranks of spirit alliance!!

    ¡°Kill!!! Kill!!!¡± Teng Lang rode his high ss emperor rank iceberg lion and lead four middle ss emperor ranks into battle first. His bloodthirst and courage caused the spirit teacher army to be lit aze as well!

    If Soul Pce third young master was at the very front, why would they be afraid? Can their lives be any more valuable than young master?

    Under the guidance of the strategists, the spirit master and spirit teacher armies quickly merged together and created a power that truly could affect the spirit emperor armies!! Even some wounded high ss emperor ranks lost their lives in their technique barrages!!

    The eight elders and Mo Ling were frozen.

    Just not long ago, when he told Qin Wu to attack, his regards for Chu Mu and Teng Lang were worthless!

    Yet, this hero never would have expected these two inconsequential characters to be the key to slowly destroying the spirit emperor army, causing his army¡¯s morale to drop and bring them from advantage to disadvantage!

    The near guaranteed victory fell apart. No matter how strong Mo Ling was, he couldn¡¯t deal with all of the three pce members!!

    Qin Wu, one of sixteen absolutes, originally so arrogant that he didn¡¯t care for the final battle much, was already on the escape pathetically!

    However, the Nightmare Conqueror Conqueror was eyeing him carefully, also chasing multiple kilometers away, dead set on killing Qin Wu!!

    Qin Wu already had three souls hurt. His only top tier emperor rank was alsopletely wounded, unable to escape from the grasps of the Nightmare Conqueror Conqueror!

 Chapter 820: Victory!!

    <h4>Chapter 820: Victory!!</h4>

    Qin Wu escaped, causing the two top tier White Nightmares to be undefeatable killing devils on the battlefield!

    Their vicious eyes always locked onto singled out high ss emperor ranks. Every time they casted discement specter, their pale white devil mes would soon follow and destroy its enemy¡¯s soul, evily reaping away all their lives!

    The two top tier emperor rank White Nightmares caused the high ss emperor ranks to all be terrified. Unable to do anything else, Mo Ling forcefully repositioned one of his main soul pets to restrict the two of them.

    Mo Ling repositioning that soul pet meant that his Tai Mountain Giant would face immense pressure!

    Tai Mountain Giant didn¡¯t reach truly dominator rank yet. Under thebined attacks of forty top tier emperor ranks, Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s maximum capacity was four top tier emperor ranks and five high ss emperor ranks. Now that one of his main soul pets moved away, Tai Mountain Giant had to face four top tier emperor ranks and 20 high ss emperor ranks!

    The Tai Mountain Giant had immense defense. Its tall and upright body was like a moving mountain!

    This truly was a powerful soul pet that was able to truly dominate a war. Not counting the war goddess¡¯s crown phoenix king, most soul pet trainers present probably were witnessing such a powerful organism for the first time!

    Chu Mu watched the high mountain giant from afar. Four top tier emperor ranks, 20 high ss emperor ranks, this was a powerful formation, yet it was all to defeat this one soul pet!

    Chu Mu¡¯s ghost Monarch King was also of the giant species. If Ghost Monarch could reach that level too......

    Powerful opponents were, in the end, undeniably important. Thisst of the four heroes, Mo Ling, was powerful!

    However, no matter how powerful Mo Ling is, as the soul alliance middle and high ss emperors were slowly all killed, Mo Ling had to withstand even greater pressure!

    Very quickly, even elder Jiang joined the list of people attacking Mo Ling!

    Elder Jiang had two top tier emperor ranks. These top tier emperor ranks¡¯ devil mes could definitely cause great damage to Tai Mountain Giant!

    Indeed, after elder Jiang¡¯s two White Nightmares joined the ranks, Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant finally showed signs of being affected!

    ¡°Ao!!!!! Oh!!!!¡±

    The Tai Mountain Giant roared angrily, its massive arm frenziedly waving towards the ground. Immediately, many rock mountains created arge barrier that blocked the senior elders¡¯ top tier emperor ranks outside!

    The next moment, on the other side of the mountain, blood flew outwards. The three elders¡¯ high ss emperor ranks didn¡¯t have enough time to get away and was hit by the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s arm, sending blood flying everywhere!!!

    Chu Mu watched the Tai Mountain Giant truly reign terror upon all, able to kill high ss emperor ranks even while being suppressed by so many other soul pets!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, let¡¯s try fighting it!¡± Seeing the Tai Mountain Giant roam the battlefield, Chu Mu¡¯spetitive nature was ignited!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie casted nine tail confusion and instantly left its current fight, appearing by Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back. Mo Xie let out a foxcall and relied on its extreme demon speed to speed through the battleground and appear under the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s massive feet!

    Compared to the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s figure, Mo Xie was indeed infinitesimal; even the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s foot was longer than mo Xie!

    ¡°Seven sin fox, humph, know your ce!!¡± standing on the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s shoulder, Mo Ling¡¯s cold pupils noticed Chu Mu on his seven sin fox!

    Before the final battle, Mo Ling didn¡¯t know who Chu Fangchen was, yet after this battle, Mo Ling had much resentment for this young soul pet trainer. In fact, he had a strange feeling that these White Nightmares that mysteriously appeared was because of this young man too!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Mo Ling locked onto Chu Mu with his soul remembrance andmanded Tai Mountain Giant!

    Tai Mountain Giant looked directly downwards at the sin fox, and suddenly lifted its massive foot in an attempt to trample everything around it!!

    Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s trample didn¡¯t step right onto the sin fox, instead creating a massive circr rock barrier in the nearby kilometer!!

    This rock barrier was near a thousand meters tall. Inside it, one could only see a small part of the sky, as if one was in a deep abyss!

    This rock barrier was to trap Mo Xie inside!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Tai Mountain Giant gave up on all its other defenses and suddenly bent down, opening its palm to m downwards!!

    The palm grew massively and became arge shadow that shrouded the barrier. Falling from above, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t dodge anywhere!!!

    When this rock palm fell, even top tier emperor ranks will get smeared to pieces!!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, run in my direction!¡± At this moment, Teng Jiangfeng¡¯s mental voice came to Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate at all, telling Mo Xie to run towards Teng Jiangfeng¡¯s direction!!

    Mo Xie was incredibly fast. Just as the rocky palm was about to block off all escape, she appeared by the barrier!

    The giant palm immediately blocked off all light, and Chu Mu felt the immense pressure above him!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Just as therge palm was a hundred meters from him, the rock barrier was suddenly broken apart by an outside force!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Before the rock barrier waspletely cleared, her body burned with red mes and she ran outwards!

    ¡°Honglong!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The next moment, a giant palm fell down!!

    The ground shook violently, as a massive palm imprint appeared within the confines of the rock barrier, sinking countless meters downwards!

    At the same time, inside the copsing rock barrier, Mo Xie¡¯s red shadow agilely darted through the barrier and sped up, escaping the aftershocks of the m!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Running a dozen kilometers out, Mo Xie finally dared to turn around. She looked at the remnants of the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s attack, and let out a small grumble.

    ¡°So close, this Tai Mountain Giant isn¡¯t easy to deal with!¡± Chu Mu realized he was too rash, and started keeping his distance with the Tai Mountain Giant!

    Of course, Chu Mu¡¯s bait wasn¡¯t useless. As the Tai Mountain Giant attacked Mo Xie, arge group of high ss and top tier emperor ranks fell on Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s body. The Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s outer rock skin was already clearly cracking apart. Elder Jiang¡¯s two White Nightmares¡¯ devil mes even darted through this cracked defense and into the inner workings of the Tai Mountain Giant!!

    Chu Mu no longer acted rashly. A dozen kilometers away, he told Mo Xie to cast inferno monarch fire type techniques at the Tai Mountain Giant!

    The Tai Mountain Giant was massive. Mo Xie didn¡¯t need to lock on. When red mespletely covered its body, Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails whipped out heavily!

    Immediately, nine beautiful red me dragons flew through the skies and towards Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Mo Ling, you can stop!¡±

    In the skies, knowing soul alliance was facing imminent loss, heavenly concubine Mu Qingyi used soul remembrance to say to mo ling.

    ¡°Your majesty, are you just going to watch?¡± Mo Ling said angrily!

    Mo Ling knew very well that the fight was slowly going towards defeat.

    However, Mo Ling truly wasn¡¯t satisfied!!

    Snow City was so close to being his, and the victory belonged to him, yet everything changed too quickly!

    Three top tier emperor rank White Nightmares and seven high ss emperor rank White Nightmares as well as the saving grace mutation that created a top tier emperor rank sin fox. All of these things shouldn¡¯t have appeared, yet they all happened as he was about to get snow city. How could Mo Ling be satisfied?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said I won¡¯t participate in the war between the two factions. Stop before you truly hurt yourself permanently.....¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°As a heavenly concubine, staying so neutral, what qualifies you to hold such an important position in soul alliance?¡± Mo Ling was furious, starting to point fingers despite their status difference!

    ¡°I¡¯ll understand that as a slight against in my job. If you have anyints about how I act, please present it to the soul alliance master.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s tone instantly changed.

    She simply warned Mo Ling as a fellow soul alliance member, not wanting him to get hurt and lose a soul pet.

    Yet, Mo Ling didn¡¯t listen and instead turned around to use her. This caused Mu Qingyi to be very discontent. She had another meaning within her words, which was if Mo Ling was insteadining about her as a person, she would ept any challenge because she wasn¡¯t afraid of Mo Ling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Mo Ling said coldly. Though he didn¡¯t dare offend her, he definitely had a lot of resentment built up!

    ¡°You two, bring Mo Ling away.¡± Mu Qingyi nced at Fang Wu and Tie Xing beside her and said lightly.

    Fang Wu and Tie Xing were respectively eight destion and sixteen absolute. If they joined the battle, the fight would definitely be a victory for soul alliance.

    However, Mu Qingyi only allowed them to interfere now to ensure Mo Ling left safely. They can¡¯t possibly change the battle anymore. After all, the terrifying Nightmare Conqueror already killed Qin Wu and returned the battle.

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu quickly noticed that Fang Wu and Tie Xing came from above representing soul alliance!

    He lifted his head and watched Mu Qingyi, not knowing why this woman was going against her word at thest moment.

    Yet, after seeing Fang Wu and Tie Xing protecting Mo Ling retreat, Chu Mu was no longer confused.

    Mu Qingyi decided the ownership of Snow City using the final battle. This was obviously in favor of Soul Alliance. After all, without Chu Mu and the ten Nightmares, three pces couldn¡¯t have possibly won against Mo Ling and his spirit emperors.

    In the final battle, Mu Qingyi even restricted Fang Wu and Tie Xing, somewhat alleviating the three pces¡¯ disadvantage and created a semnce of fairness.

    Now, she was simply telling the two women to participate simply to help soul alliance army to retreat!

    Killing Mo Ling wasn¡¯t an easy task. Able to get rid of Qin Wu as one of sixteen absolutes and win the final battle was already an achievement.

    Heavenly concubine telling Mo Ling to stop was good for both sides. First, no one on the three pce side could keep Mo Ling from leaving. If they continued to fight, there will still be high ss emperor rank deaths. Those were incredibly bad for three pce. However, if Mo Ling stayed, the three pce will definitely put in their all to keep Mo Ling¡¯s other main soul pets from staying alive!

 Chapter 821: Party on a Snowy Night!

    <h4>Chapter 821: Party on a Snowy Night!</h4>

    Mu Qingyi took action to ensure Mo Ling could retreat, but when Qin Wu was being chased by the White Nightmares, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t even nce at him.

    Of the Sixteen Absolutes, there were three notorious ones. Martial Absolute Qin Wu was ranked second, so even though Qin Wu constantly cried to her for help as he fled, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t do anything.

    In the past, something happened where one of Mu Qingyi¡¯s female disciples was killed. Due to her sentiment for Soul Alliance, Mu Qingyi hadn¡¯t killed Qin Wu. After all, there was no concrete evidence. Although this happened many years ago, Mu Qingyi still held a grudge. Now that he was being pursued by White Nightmares, why would she save him?!

    After Mo Ling angrily left the snowy ins, a series of victory cried erupted on the snowy earth.

    The three great pce¡¯s members happily embraced one another and their bloody soul pets!!

    The support soul pet trainers were also so happy that they forgot to heal people and soul pets. It wasn¡¯t until the first wave of excitement passed that they rushed around the army to heal the soul pets with heavier wounds.

    Standing on the blood dyed snow and watching the Snow City people celebrate with emotional tears, Chu Mu wore a gratified smile.

    He didn¡¯t know when, but at some point he came to see Soul Pce as his ce of belonging. Soul Pce was able to exist during dark times and bring a sliver of light. To Chu Mu, this sliver of light was like a breaking dawn that made him feel warm.

    However, the difference in strength between the three great pces and Soul Alliance was still toorge. The Fourth Hero, Mo Ling, alone, was unable to deal with several senior elders and elders...

    The other three Heroes were definitely stronger. If they truly wanted to win, they needed people that could deal with Soul Alliance¡¯s Four Heroes. They needed people that could stop the Soul Alliance Alliance Master which sat high above and even now nobody had seen take action!

    ¡°Brother Chu!¡¯ Teng Lang was all smiles as he ran over to Chu Mu. His big hand pped Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and he loudlyughed for a while.

    Chu Mu looked at this slightly nervous fellow. Indeed, Chu Mu knew that as Soul Pce¡¯s Third Young Master and Snow City¡¯s sessor, there was nobody who cared more about this fight than him. When this fellow wasughing, the corner of his eyes were shimmering.

    Teng Lang tried to be brave, and didn¡¯t want to let another man see him cry due to his emotions. Thus, he let out as loud of augh as possible. He thought he could hide it well.

    ¡°If you want to cry, go to your dad and cry on each other¡¯s shoulder. He should be of the same state of mind as you...¡± Chu Mu saw this fellow trying to be brave and forced a smile.

    ¡°I, Teng Lang, owe you again.¡± Teng Lang slowly put away his smile, and earnestly spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head, not saying anything more.

    Teng Jiangfeng didn¡¯t have everyone stay here for too long. After all, there was still anotherrge legion a few tens of kilometers away. If Mo Ling went back on his words and brought the army over, their lives would be in danger.

    As the city lord, Teng Jiangfeng was very careful, and didn¡¯t lose his mind from the victory. Indeed, Mo Ling really did n on this!

    En route back, the three great pce¡¯s army was ten kilometers away from the city to wee the members who participated in the decisive battle back to Snow City.

    After returning to Snow City, the city was in another uproar!!

    This defending fight had been too difficult. The ultimate winners were not only the three great pces but also the Snow City residences that were used to the three great pce¡¯s existence.

    That night, Mu Qingyi appeared in Snow City. ording to her promise, if Soul Alliance dared think about attacking Snow City, she would take action to drive them away.

    With the war goddess defending the city, the three great pces naturally were not afraid of Soul Alliance¡¯s counter attack. Therefore, they spent the snowy night celebrating. The celebrations were extraordinary, even more joyous than the annual snow festival!

    The celebrations took ce in the central za. Jars of wine wereid row upon row. It was rich and tasty. Cup after cup was poured into people¡¯s throats and then there were sounds of carefree and happyughter!

    There was fresh food everywhere. This was demonstrated prominently by a golden roastmb high up at the center. This roastmb was ten meters and was Snow City¡¯s most well known Snow Lamb. It was the most tasty food for both humans and soul pets. Before it was fully cooked, the people around it were already embarrassingly swallowing their saliva.

    Pleasant songs could be heard and the voices of the pretty young women of Snow City were soft and enjoined. While oney back drunk in their chairs, eyes closed and recovering, their voices would enter their ears as they fell into a beautiful sleep...

    In the central za in various locations were also dancing women. Their movements were as lithe as butterflies and silently watching them was an enchanting pleasure.

    Of course, at an asion like this, there were no shortage of soul pets that liked to eat!

    Although soul pets could be fed with soul cores and soul crystals, human delicacies were extremely enticing to soul pets. It was said that an effective way of sessfully signing a soul pact with a soul pet was using delicacies to lure them over!

    Larger soul pets naturally could not all appear in the central za. Thus, their foods were ced along the streets in all directions. Most of them were delicious roast Snow Lambs.

    However, different soul pets ate different things. The chefs understood this very well, so they specially cooked food of different attributes...

    Soul pets could often be seen surrounding chefs in charge of making specific food. People could also see and smile as arge Snow Lamb that had been roasted for half a day was divided up by these wild fellows before looking at the chef himself...

    There were also a few drunk soul pets that were staggering around a spacious street or in a huge slumber. They didn¡¯t consider at all whether their bodies were upying the entire street. Other soul pets had no choice but to climb over these fellow¡¯s stomachs.

    ......

    ¡°What a cute little fellow. Whose soul pet is this?¡± a few beautiful and enchanting women pointed at a small silver fox with excited expressions.

    This small fox¡¯s head was down, and it was nibbling on a delicious fire fruit. Its body was small and adorable. Nine mini tails waved around. When they looked at it, the young womens¡¯ eyes were all twinkling as they all thought of picking it up and ying with it.

    ¡°Wu~~¡±

    The small fellow didn¡¯t seem to enjoy other people disturbing it as it ate. Impatiently, it grabbed a few fire fruits, and its body disappeared as if it had teleported. It disappeared from the eyes of the women, causing them to search a long time for it. However, they were unable to find it until a whileter, the extremely captivating small fox was found on the shoulders of a ck-dressed man.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that person before. He¡¯s Chu Fangchen!¡± said one of the women.

    ¡°Who is Chu Fangchen?¡± said a muddle-headed rather young woman.

    ¡°Are you stupid? He was the spirit master army¡¯smander. Before the banquet started the city lord read out the names of people who had outstanding merit. He was one of them. I¡¯ve heard he is also a high ss emperor rank soul pet trainer!¡±

    ¡°High ss emperor rank? How is that possible? He only looks about 20. Everyone in our Snow City that has reached the high ss emperor rank are all old... however, he¡¯s very handsome!¡± the girl clearly wasn¡¯t too believing.

    Basically, to these girls without any experience who were joking around about that boy¡¯s appearance, ranking wasn¡¯t important.

    They were only the kin of some official member of the three great factions and did not understand everything about higher levels. Nor had they pursued the soul pet trainer path; thus they did not know what Chu Fangchen being a high ss emperor meant.

    However, most of the people in the central za were soul pet trainers and those that knew Chu Mu had a peak emperor rank soul pet were not just in admiration of him. Instead, they were truly reverent and in awe of him!

    Only, Chu Mu was rather low key, and didn¡¯t let the higher ups unt the fact that he had stepped into the peak emperor rank.

    Stepping into the peak emperor rank wasn¡¯t some secret, but Chu Mu felt that if there was too much attention on him, some smart person would be able to link him with Tianxia City¡¯s Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still had another identity as Tianxia Realm¡¯s Realm King. A small number of higher ups knowing that he had a peak emperor wasn¡¯t too much of a problem; in any case, woulde into contact with them. However, if too many people knew, it was hard to prevent people familiar with him from discovering he had too many simrities with Tianxia Realm¡¯s king. This would be huge trouble if he was exposed.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Her Majesty would like to see you.¡±

    Chu Mu was being surrounded by Zhuo Wan and a group of women when Mu Qingyi¡¯s servant coldly walked over and inharmoniously spoke to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu asked curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you go.¡± the servant turned around and left, ignoring whether Chu Mu followed.

    The moment the servant left, Zhuo Wan and the other women immediately began to heckle him, saying anything and everything. After all, the person who wanted to see Chu Mu was the unattainable war goddess.

    Zhuo wan and the others hadn¡¯t forgotten that mighty white colored devil tiger, the Crown Phoenix King that was capable of suppressing the whole battlefield as well as the woman standing high in the air, free of the mundane. In their hearts, the image of the Heavenly Concubine was indeed like a female goddess. She was esoteric and so powerful that she could ignore everything.

    Chu Mu, with great difficulty, managed to free himself from these moring female soul pet trainers and walked to the spring at the very center of the central za.

    At the spring, Mu Qingyi was standing with her hands beside her. She was ipatible with this party banquet. Her figure was graceful and beautiful, causing Chu Mu, who had a few too many drinks, to slightly lose focus.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t call her name, so he lowered his head respectfully, and didn¡¯t do anything extra.

    ¡°Even further north of the northern forbidden region¡¯s Great Demon Lake is a demon realm. Inside this demon realm, the king is a Seven Sins Fox, Thunder Monarch. If you have the chance, you should go there. Perhaps you¡¯ll find the method to be ultimately forgiven.¡± Mu Qingyi continued to have her back to him as she spoke.

    ¡°Demon realm!¡± Chu Mu was astonished.

    ¡°That Seven Sins Fox Thunder Monarch¡¯s strength...¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°Dominator rank.¡± calmly replied Mu Qingyi.

 Chapter 822: Nightâ€™s Search, Demon Paradise

    <h4>Chapter 822: Night¡¯s Search, Demon Paradise</h4>

    A true Forgiven Fox!

    The Seven Sins Fox Thunder Monarch was a dominator rank creature that controlled the thunder and lightning in the sky. Chu Mu could even imagine the purple godly figure of a Forgiven Fox manipting thunder and lightning!

    ¡°North of the Great Demon Lake, Demon Realm.¡± Chu Mu remembered the name of this ce where extremely few people had stepped foot on.

    There would be a day when Chu Mu would step into this demonic realm and bring Mo Xie to meet that Seven Sins Fox Thunder Monarch!

    ¡°You strength will threaten a few people. You should be a bit more lowkey.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    In truth, even Mu Qingyi found it difficult to imagine that he would step into the peak emperor rank so quickly!

    With a peak emperor, he had truly stepped into the ranks of peak experts. If Chu Mu stood with the three great factions, Soul Alliance¡¯s experts probably wouldn¡¯t let this soul pet trainer which such potential continue to grow.

    Mu Qingyi only said these few words, but didn¡¯t say anymore. Chu Mu also knew that Mu Qingyi had good intentions. After saying thank you, he returned to the slowly dancing crowd.

    ¡°Your Majesty, this Chu Fangchen is a bit strange.¡± Fang Wu stared at the back of Chu Mu and spoke softly to Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi also felt that this man wasn¡¯t normal. However, she didn¡¯t know in what facet he wasn¡¯t normal.

    There was an enormous gap between peak emperors and dominator ranks. Mu Qingyi knew that among the countless heroes that had swept through the heavens, of those that could step past this gap, in the billions of Wanxiang Realm residents and great number of geniuses, there would always appear a few soul pet trainers like Chu Fangchen. However, there had also been countless people viewed as geniuses who were perpetually stuck at the peak emperor domain. After all, the people who had reached the dominator rank could be counted with one¡¯s fingers!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, if you go to Wanxiang City, you should introduce yourself to the Crown Prince. He is another soul pet trainer that can be described as abnormal like you. With single control, you can find him topare notes.¡± Teng Lang said to Chu Mu.

    From Teng Lang¡¯s words, it could be seen that he was extremely admirable of the Crown Prince. Chu Mu had already heard of Soul Pce¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s powerfulness. If there was a chance, he really did have to get to know him.

    ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s a chance.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Haha, that fellow. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t be bewitched by his idea.¡± Teng Langughed.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t really care. He would eventually meet all of the Soul Pce Young Masters.

    ¡°When the Ye Family brother and sister left here, did they say where they were nning on going?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Although it was a year ago, Chu Mu had a direction he wanted to go in, and it wasn¡¯t worth it to take too many detours.

    For some reason, after Chu Mu¡¯s soul awakened, he felt more and more impatient to see Ye Qingzi. Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on stopping off anywhere anymore and wanted to directly head east in search of her.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng said that they nned on going to Soul City. That ce is the chief tform of Soul Church. They will probably stay there for some time.¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°Soul City?¡± Chu Mu never expected such a city to exist in Wanxiang Realm. Purely from its name, this probably was a ce where soul teachers congregated.

    ¡°Yes, speaking of which, Brother Chu, why do you care so much about them? Have you taken a fancy for the sister?¡± Teng Lang raised his brows with great interest as he continued to speak.

    ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t me me for dealing you a blow. ording to what I know, the person Ye Qingzi likes is Chu Mu. You probably know Chu Mu. The epic young man who called over the dominator rank Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, defeated Half Devil Bai Yu and saved Tianxia City. If he is still alive, I¡¯m not sure there are many people in this world who are his opponent. He is an ultra grade abnormal person who can transform himself into a half devil. Although I know that you are abnormal, it¡¯s probably best if you take it easy if you are going to fight with him over a woman.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was instantly rendered speechless. Holy moly...

    Since he couldn¡¯t exin it, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to try. Given that Ye Qingzi had gone towards Spirit City, his next destination would be Spirit City. Chu Mu had a tear crystal left that belonged to her.

    Finally, Mo Ling brought the huge army and retreated.

    The party in Snow City finally reached a calm. After recovering a few days after the battle, Chu Mu received the letter Senior Elder Liu gave him.

    In the letter, this old man was extremely excited and moved at Chu Mu¡¯s awakening. He also approved of Chu Mu¡¯s low key unpublicized identity. After all, it wasn¡¯t the right time to dere war with Soul Alliance yet. Chu Mu needed to raise his soul pets¡¯ strengths.

    Additionally, Senior Elder Liu informed Chu Mu that in the year Chu Mu remained as a devil, Liu Binn went herself to the Overgrown Forbidden Region to search for the Worldly Immortal Ice...

    Therefore, she still didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu had used the Monument Tears to refine his soul.

    After obtaining this news, Chu Mu felt a wave of emotions and pain in his heart. His mother probably understood that Worldly Immortal Ice could not awaken him from his devil transformation. Chu Mu thus knew that her going alone this time meant that her state of mind must be at an extremely low point. It was so low that she had even gone to search for the Worldly Immortal Cie in order to trick herself into believing.

    From where he was, the Overgrown Forbidden Region was very far away. Chu Mu could not go there. Senior Elder Liu mentioned that she would not be in any danger. Presumably, after she returned and learned that he had already awakened, her mood would instantly turn for the better.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay too long in Snow City. After the situation in Snow City stabilized, Chu Mu said goodbye to the spirit emperors of the three great pces. He brought Ning Maner and the ten White Nightmares that had achieved great merit and began to walk towards Spirit City in the distant east...

    En route, Chu Mu nned on raising the strength of the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier. He didn¡¯t want to have them fall behind too much.

    ¡°Brother Chu, have a safe journey. There will be a day in the future when you will make the two dreams of mene true!¡± before he left, Teng Lang¡¯s licentious words reverberated in Chu Mu¡¯s ears...

    To the west of the distant Prisoner Ind was the endless Eternal Ocean.

    If this ocean waspared to the boundless night sky, then the unorderly inds in the ocean were like the stars that filled the sky; it was difficult to count how many there were.

    The westernmost Nightmare Ind controlled by Nightmare Pce was Prison Ind. Yet, even this ind didn¡¯t even enter 1/10,000th of the ocean region!

    The ocean was calm and was a deep green color. The edge of the ocean bordered the cloudy sky.

    On this ocean, apletely ck colored sleek creature with a long white tail stepped on the water as if it was walking onnd.

    Inparison with the blue sky and ocean, this ck figure was extremely tiny. Everywhere it looked, it could not see any inds or continents.

    It stepped on the water and silently progressed. It was like a solitary nomad that was aimlessly travelling...

    In the boundless ocean, this night soul pet seemed like it has lost its way.

    In the past year, it had followed Old Li¡¯s instructions and found a total of four demon homes. Its nomadic demon bloodline had also allowed it to reach the low ss emperor rank.

    However, none of those were its destination. It knew that in this boundless ocean region, there was an ind that resembled a continent and on this ind habited the most enigmatic and powerful demons. This was a true demon¡¯s home and a paradise in the hearts of all demons.

    To reach this destination, it had spent countless days and nights walking on the ocean. It had traveled under the night sky purely in search of the fantasy-like Sukhavati.

    Under the night sky, there wasn¡¯t a ripple in the ocean. It perfectly reflected the clean night sky and the stars. The night sky seemed connected with the ocean. They were difficult to discern from one another.

    At this time, Night¡¯s figure waspletely camouged in between the ocean and sky. Only its white tail was visible as it wandered alone in the darkness...

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Night let out an excited cry!

    At the end of the ocean which reflected the night sky, a hazy night fog had appeared, and it was covering countless reefs.

    The appearance of reefs and of the night fog meant that an ind or continent had appeared!

    No matter if it was the paradise it was in search for, being able to find an ind wrapped in fog meant that there was a high chance it was a demon¡¯s home!

    Night began to run along the water, forming perfectly round ripples on the starry drawing.

    Night passed through the reefs and lithely descended on the night fog ind.

    Its ck pupils surveyed the surroundings and it quickly discovered pairs of hostile eyes flickering in the outskirts of the rainforest on the ind!

    ¡°Si si~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Night cries from demons rang out as if they were demonstrating their might against this intruder.

    Night stood there, and its ck eyes swept across the ten pairs of demon eyes slowly lighting up.

    It knew that each nomadic demon that reached every demon home had to undergo a test. This test was to defeat the native residents that did not wee nomads!

    In the Eternal Ocean truthfully existed an enormous demon empire. This was something Night had learned after travelling to four demon tribes and families.

    The inds wrapped in fog and continents covered in jungle that scattered this ocean region formed different sizedmunities and tribes. Thesemunities and tribes were all united by this demon empire.

    However, even the experienced nomadic demons did not know where the ¡°Demonic Burial Mound¡± of this demon empire was. Night had ceaselessly wandered, ceaselessly searched, talked with other demons and assimted various legends about the demon empire and Demonic Burial Mound.

    Of course,the most direct way to get to know another demon was through the honor of strength!

    If an outsider wandering demon wanted to be received by demon tribes had to have strength they approved of!

    This time, the demon home Night had entered was far stronger than the previous demon homes. These demons patrolling the outskirts of the territory were all at themander rank. Presumably in the middle part of the ind would be monarch rank demons and in the inner part of the ind would be demon emperors!

    Night required demon aura to raise its strength and demon homes would not easily give the aura over to foreign demons.

    Therefore, when it entered a demon family, this didn¡¯t mean that Night had found a home, instead it meant that it would unceasingly be challenged by native demons until it obtained the approval of the tribe¡¯s leader!

 Chapter 823: Dream beast battle(1)

    <h4>Chapter 823: Dream beast battle(1)</h4>

    This was a massive demon ind, full of demon aura enough to bring Night from low ss emperor rank to middle ss emperor rank!

    The outermander rank patrolling demons weren¡¯t of interest to Night; it went straight into the depths of the territory.

    The different species demons didn¡¯t dare block its path, all letting out strange calls, clearly calling out for their higher rankpanions.

    Very quickly, when Night walked through the forest, the entire forest seemed to move with it. Arge group ofmander rank demons and monarchs followed it.

    The native demons could naturally detect the emperor rank aura. Themander rank and monarch ranks didn¡¯t have the qualifications to even fight; they were waiting for their more powerfulmanders.

    ¡°Gugugu!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a strange call came in front of Night.

    When this sound came, the nearbymander and monarch rank demons that were taunting it all went silent, showing fear as they moved away.

    Night also stopped walking, its dark eyes gazing at the slowly approaching demon.

    From its aura, one could tell that it was a pseudo emperor rank. Already seeing a pseudo emperor rank this far into the ind meant that getting this demon aura was pretty difficult.

    Luckily, when Night roamed thends, the only thing it could do to get rid of its loneliness and sadness was to fight demons of all inds. The stronger the ind, the better it was for training, and the faster Night improved.

    Night¡¯s pupils shed with a cold and calm glow. It stood there. As an outsider, etiquette stated that it had to wait for the opponent to strike ifrst.

    However, from itspletely tense body, one could tell that the moment this pseudo emperor rank demonunched an attack, it would retaliate with an even more powerful force!

    The fight between low ss emperor and pseudo emperor wasn¡¯t very suspenseful. Night didn¡¯t even use its full strength and already beat his opponent.

    When this pseudo emperor rank fell, therge group ofmander and monarch rank demons nearby all let out strange cries because they didn¡¯t realize the outsider this time would so easily beat their leader.

    Demons respected the powerful as their king. Once Night revealed its strength, the demons nearby no longer dared to taunt it or be offensive. Their gazes slowly changed and a few monarch rank dream beasts even jumped out to tentativelymunicate with Night.

    rom these same species members, Night knew that the true leader of this ind was much stronger than this demon leader, and that defeating them was near impossible.

    However, if it wanted to gain the demon aura on the ind, it only had to defeat the demon emperors subordinate to be one of the true leaders of the inner ind.

    The lost pseudo emperor rank became Night¡¯s guiding person. With such strength, there naturally wasn¡¯t a reason for it to have to kill its way to the center.

    Going through the dense forest and walking for about a day, they finally reached the inner portion of the ind.

    The inner portion of the ind was a green and ancient forest. Every tree was towering and lush, reaching a hundred meters in height.

    Between each tree were many vine-like items that connected the gaps between trees, creating walkways between the trees!

    A world of demons could never leave nts and nt world soul pets.

    When Night passed through these high forests, it would often notice that a few nts would move. In other asions, a pair of eyes would appear and watch it from above with equal parts of gentle and curiosity. When Night left, it would close its eyes again, and be like all the other trees.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Dream Beast beside Night let out a call to tell Night that they were now officially in the inner ind region.

    At this time, the monarch andmander rank demons that acted as guards no longer followed further.

    The tribe¡¯s hierarchy was very clear. Thesemanders set to patrol the outer reaches of the ind had no right to enter the territory of the leaders unless they gain some recognition through their strength.

    Night continued forward and quickly a few same species dream beasts appeared before it.

    These dream beasts were different from the previous ones it met. These were much stronger, one of which even gave Night a very strong sense of threat.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The three dream beasts let out a call, their spirited pupils gazing at Night and questioning.

    These were three dream beast emperors!

    These were all low ss emperor ranks, at the same level as Night. The leaders that its fellow species mentioned were probably these three dream beast emperors.

    Night¡¯s current opponent was now these three dream beast emperors.

    This fight wasn¡¯t fair, but it was the rules an outsider had to follow.

    Without outstanding strength, how could they share their precious resources to outside demons?

    Night¡¯s gaze became incredibly focused. Because it had a secondary type of darkness, it was stronger than normal low ss emperor ranks.

    These three dream beasts had two normal low ss emperor ranks, while the third one that threatened Night most likely had a wind type sub type since it had greenish fur.

    Purple Robed Dream Beast had a sub type of thunder, making it purple.

    Night had a sub type of dark, making it ck. It even had lighting as a secondary sub type, yet at this point, it was near useless.

    Dream beasts were naturally brown, so the two brown dream beasts meant they had no sub type. Their aura also meant they were just normal low ss emperor ranks. The cyan dream beast¡¯s sub type was wind. Its base strength was equivalent to Night¡¯s. At this point, one just had to see whether Night or the wind dream beast was stronger!

    However, Night had to face three dream beasts. If it were to win, it would be a very tough battle.

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Wind dream beast let out a call thatmanded the two brown dream beasts to figure out Night¡¯s strength first.

    The two brown dream beasts were all incredibly agile. They came on the left and right sides of Night through the dense foliage, and sent out waves of mental energy from their dream horns, casting their dreand technique on Night.

    Night silently stood there as vines around it continued to wrap around its body. From initially wrapping up its limbs to even wrapping up its headpletely, it didn¡¯t move at all.

    As a fellow dream creating expert, Night could tell this was all just an illusion!

    When Night walked through the forest, it saw countless wriggling vines. The two brown dream beasts were using Night¡¯s previous memory as well as theplicatedndscape near them to create a very realistic dream.

    Those affected by dreand, if they believed the dreams were real, then the dreams became increasingly real. The more one was scared of the dream, the more powerful they became. This was a typical technique dream beasts used on top of their dreand ¨C Mental Expansion

    They could constantly erge a certain feeling, creating a negative effect on battles.

    Night and Chu Mu met countless demons along the way and every time, Chu Mu would tell it what abilities its opponents had and how to best attack, dodge, defend, and target weaknesses. Adding on the year of fighting countless different species of demons, Night gained incredibly fighting experience against demons.

    As for dream beasts, Night itself was a dream beast, so it knew everything like the back of its paw!

    The two brown dream beasts clearly didn¡¯t have enoughbat experience. No matter how realistic their dreand technique was, they couldn¡¯t affect Night¡¯s emotions in the slightest. Night only used its apathetic eyes to gaze at the dull performance put on by the dream beasts while it remained calm!

    At this moment, wind dream beast had to stop the two brown dream beasts from continuing their performance and let out a long call to signify the real start to the battle!!

    ¡°Huhuhuuu!!!!!!!¡±

    The wind dream beast leaped forward, lifting up a gust of wind. When it neared Night, the wind swirl suddenly grewrger, and became hundreds and thousands of swirls that surrounded Night!

    Night stepped forward and darted through the woods. However, for some reason, no matter how fast it dodged, there were always wind swirls that would appear!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a swirl appeared where Night was about to move. Unable to dodge it immediately, it was immediately lifted up by the swirl, causing it to lose bnce in the sky!

    At the same time, the two brown dream beasts followed up. They nimbly leaped through the branches as their eyes reflected demon glows that shot through the woods and towards the imbnced Night.

    Night¡¯s back limb pressed against a tree shadow and forcefully jumped out of the swirl, barely dodging the two brown demon¡¯s demon glows.

    Yet, these wind swirls kept appearing around Night.

    Night knew very clearly that the opponent¡¯s subtype wind power couldn¡¯t truly harm it. The wind dream beast definitely wasbining its wind type and demon type techniques to create a realistic dreand!

    The realistic dreand was using a power to recreate an ability in the dream and merging with actual techniques, causing the technique to seem twice as powerful.

    So, of the hundreds and thousands of swirls, over half were fake.

    The wind dream beast¡¯s dreand technique was much smarter than the brown dream beast. In their half real half fake states, Night couldn¡¯t make an urate judgment, nor did it have the time to make a judgment at all due to the pursuit of the two brown dream beasts.

    However, not being able to find the w in the opponent¡¯s dreand will mean wind dream beast¡¯s techniques will pose a great threat to Night. Let alone 1v3, Night may even lose in a one on one against the wind dream beast if this continues.

 Chapter 824: Dream Beast battle(2)

    <h4>Chapter 824: Dream Beast battle(2)</h4>

    One versus three was already arge gap in skill.

    As the battles continued, Night suffered multiple wounds.

    Night chose to use gueri tactics from beginning to end. It sometimes darted between the forests, sometimes flying into the dense canopy and then abruptly dive down into the shadows of the forest to avoid the three dream beasts¡¯ attacks.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡±

    Two brown dream beasts let out mocking shouts behind Night,ughing at how it didn¡¯t dare to fight them head-on. If it only knew how to dodge and run away, why would ite to this ind to be ridiculed?

    Night nced apathetically at theughing brown dream beast but didn¡¯t respond, continuing to dart around the shadows in the forest to find the best opportunity to attack and also be able to escape unscathed.

    This gueri warfare was taught to it by Chu Mu. When facing opponents much stronger than itself, fighting head on was just asking for death!

    Night¡¯s strength was in speed and hiding. As long as there was shadow, it could dance around and also wear the enemy¡¯s patience out, allowing it to find a crucial w and kill them!

    Night knew very clearly that enemies that mocked during battle were most likely weak of mind and easily angered, as well as prone to lose patience.

    Thus, though Night was constantly darting around, it was, in reality, watching that brown dream beast¡¯s every action.

    ¡°Huihui!!!!!!¡±

    A cyan energy suddenly blew up ahead, bing sharp wind scythes that cut straight through many trees!!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!!!¡±

    Hundreds of trees fell, shocking all the forests and birds away.

    Without the trees¡¯ shadows, Night¡¯s tracks became easily exposed under the three dream beasts¡¯ detection. The reason the wind dream beast broke all the trees so viciously was so Night had nowhere left to hide!!

    The two brown dream beasts let out excited calls, because they saw the crafty ck dream beast that was hastily changing paths.

    Changing paths now was already toote, because this ck dream beast fell into their attack range!

    Immediately, the two brown dream beasts¡¯ dream horns shed with a strange ripple. When the ripple expanded outwards, it did nothing to physical entities, but created a very powerful force on the organisms¡¯ minds.

    These two mental ripplespletely blocked off all of Night¡¯s paths and caused Night¡¯s mind to tremble.

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!¡±

    A painful roar sounded, echoing through the forest.

    Hearing this sound, the mocking brown dream beast lost the patience in slowly chasing the ck dream beast. It sped up and flew through the forest, its body slowly bing a brown weapon that frighteningly flew forward and wanted to give Night thest hit.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The brown crescent flew by Night, while Night¡¯s ck body instantly dissipated.....

    There was no blood. As if a reflection in water that was disturbed; Night¡¯s figure strangely broke apart and slowly vanished!

    Dream Reflection!

    The body that suffered the attack was a fake image created by Night¡¯s shadow.

    Such a phantom image was much more convincing than Ning¡¯s ice mirror. Even the aura and screams could be mimicked!

    Wind dream beast had its powerful realistic dreand, but Night also had its own special technique. Even the wind dream beast couldn¡¯t tell that it was a fake image, let alone the impatient brown dream beast!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!¡±

    When the wind dream beast saw the figure dissipate, it immediately realized it was a trap, and let out a warning call towards the brown dream beast!

    However, the warning came toote. Night¡¯s ck pupils shed by the brown dream beast, an invisible sword extending slowly from its elegant dream horn. It brought the terror of darkness as it flew urately into brown dream beast¡¯s head!!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!!¡±

    This time, a real scream sounded. The master of the voice was the previously mocking brown dream beast.

    Such a powerful mental hit would infinitely magnify the pain and terror it was facing. This brown dream beast suffered it without warning, getting its soul and mind severely damaged.

    Yet, the attack didn¡¯t finish. Night held a ck and sharp glow in its mouth. When the brown dream beast let out a scream, it spewed the darkness at it!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The forest sted apart as dark energy rolled through. The brown dream beast very barely put up a defense, but was still sent flying, body full of dark wounds!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Seeing the brown dream beast defeated, wind dream beast and the other brown dream beast were furious. They immediately locked Night in an area without shadows, no longer giving it a chance to run.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡± Wind dream beast¡¯s green eyes stared tightly at Night. It was telling Night that this was where it all ended!

    Night stood there and breathed heavily. The continuous casting of techniques wasted quite a bit of its stamina. Adding on the marks on its body gained from constantly running before, it seemed tired.

    However, its ck pupils were still full of energy. It didn¡¯t continue to fight and run because it no longer had the stamina to waste against its opponents.

    It had to defeat these two dream beasts head on!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!¡± The other brown dream beast let out a shout. It told Night that if it left now, it won¡¯t chase after it.

    As a nomadic demon, the worst thing wasn¡¯t to never have a home, but instead it was to be exiled before it gained the recognition of a home it did find!

    When the battle wasn¡¯t decided, Night couldn¡¯t possibly leave with such low dignity. It needed the ind¡¯s demon aura to make it stronger!

    Night stood there silently. It lifted its head and gazed through the forest to see the red sunset at the horizon.....

    The final rays of sunlight seemed to be leaving the forest, like a doorway filled with light that was gradually closing and finally disappearing.

    Night was falling. The battle hadsted so long, yet the spectating and fighting demons didn¡¯t realize the passage of time. They also didn¡¯t notice the darkness that was quietly creeping over the entire battlefield.

    The smell of darkness was something only the darling of the night could detect. This waspletely different from the shadows between trees. This darkness was like the open skies that allow eagles to fly however they pleased, or the depths of the oceans that housed thergest of dragons. Nighttime gave Night a chance to fully show its power!!

    In the fights before, the three brown dream beasts always had the absolute advantage, constantly giving Night wounds.

    Now that night had fallen, the following battle will be a solo performance from Night!!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Night¡¯s call spread through the darkness. Its body slowly merged into the darkness around it without a trace left behind. Only its deep and determined eyes still gazed at its clueless enemies!

 Chapter 825: The Demon Island Lordâ€™s Approval

    <h4>Chapter 825: The Demon Ind Lord¡¯s Approval</h4>

    Night Control!

    The Night Control domain descended in the night sky, causing Night¡¯s strength TO rise another grade.

    Although its body was still full of wounds, this wouldn¡¯t stop Night¡¯s desire to fight.

    Its ck figure passed through, and the terrifying nightmare hand opened up. The brown dream beast was clearly unable to stop the fear effect from the Night Control. Even the Wind Dream Beast, in the ck night, was not the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s opponent.

    Night no longer needed the shadows from the trees to hide itself. It could freely move about in the night air, strangely appearing behind enemies and them giving them terrifying nightmares.

    The two dream beasts also continuously changed positions. They smartly tried to use the ever-changing environment to determine what was real and fake in this dream realm.

    The dream realm formed its own domain, and as long as they could find the right direction in the dream realm and run in that direction, they would be able to break free of the nightmare¡¯s interference.

    However, the Night Control effect followed alongside Night. In Night Control, Night was even faster than the Wind Dream Beast, meaning that the two dream beasts could not escape the nightmare¡¯s continuous attacks!

    The two dream beasts, in this pitch ck domain, were helpless. Even if they were intelligent, as the darkness continuously encroached, they gradually began to feel fear.

    Once fear emerged, what greeted them was constant mental destruction, before losing all of their fighting strength,

    Dream Underworld!

    Finally, Night resolutely used its strongest dream nightmare technique!

    It didn¡¯t need to continue and pursue in Dream Underworld. It would be able to lock onto the enemies enveloped by Dream Underworld in this endless darkness. Then, it could pierce their minds, turning whatever they saw into a dark underworld and stimte their sensory receptors to torment them with a bit of pain!

    The Wind Dream Beast and brown dream beast were unable to escape the Dream Underworld¡¯s envelopment. Gradually, the two of them stopped running and began to let out ceaseless painful howls. They were rolling on the ground as their bodies seeped out dark auras and their eyes were opened extremely wide. They seemed to have encountered something terrifying.

    The Dream Underworld continued to wear away at their minds. When the demons hiding far away slowly made their way over and saw the two of their leaders struggling in the dream realm, all of them showed expressions of fear towards the Night Thunder Dream Beast walking out of the darkness.

    The three leaders had attacked together, but were ultimately still defeated!

    The native demons were all very clear that the wandering Night Thunder Dream Beast was an extremely strong demon!

    ¡°Hui!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a mighty demon beast cry rang out. In the next instant, a white tail swept across and oundishly appeared next to the two suffering dream beasts stuck in the dream realm.

    A wave undted from its dream horns and as if a purifying dew had been dropped into muddy water, everything was quickly purified.

    The Wind Dream Beast and brown dream beast gradually awakened from their nightmares, and when they discovered that the person next to them was the ruler of the demons, they disyed fearful and respectful expressions. Afterwards, they stared with anger and unwillingness at Night who had defeated them.

    Night silently stood there, but its eyes had changed. Standing in front of it was astonishingly an all-ck, except for the white fluttering tail, Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    Night¡¯s bloodline was rather rare among dream beasts, because he possessed the two attributes of darkness and thunder. This made it a rarity that Night would encounter soul pets of exactly the same species and bloodline as him.

    Yet, standing in front of it right now was another Night Thunder Dream Beast. There were slight purple patterns on its dream horns that could be seen in the darkness; this was the symbol of thunder.

    However, Night could feel that this Night Thunder Dream Beast was stronger than it, as it was very likely a high ss emperor!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!¡±

    This dream beast ruler slowly walked up to Night, and used its identical pupils to size up Night.

    Just now it had been watching the fight from the side. This Night Dream Beast had been astonished, and had enjoyed the fact that Night could beat three opponents of the same rank.

    It walked a circle around NIght before staring at the surrounding demons. Suddenly, it let out a howl that ripped through the silence of the night.

    Afterwards, countless demons let out agreeing shouts as if they were celebrating the arrival of something!

    At this moment, the three dream beasts defeated by Night slowly walked forward and around Night once. Then, they lowered their heads so that their dream horns reached Night, lightly touching against Night¡¯s dream horns...

    This was the approval of demons!

    This meant that this ind would be Night¡¯s new demon home. If it trained here for a while, it had the confidence of breaking into the middle ss emperor rank!

    Watching the demons around it weing it, Night let out a muffled cry before slowly raising its head and staring at the night sky, now gradually being filled with stars. It seemed to be reminiscing something...

    A momentter, it lowered its head and maintained its coldness and aloofness. It followed this high ss emperor rank Night Dream Beast and slowly made its way into the true demon home.

    Perhaps Night had always felt that its strength had risen too slowly. As it made its way to the demon home, its steps were light and rushed. Amidst its coldness asionally would flicker an expression of light. It had always craved for even more powerful strength!

    ......

    Wanxiang Realm

    The easternnds were distant and endless. Nobody knew where the end point was.

    As a child, Chu Mu had been continuously imbued by Chu Tianmang with ideologies that soul pet trainers had to possess. For example, the conviction to continuously head east in search of training.

    From the most western point of the human continent, the Eternal Ocean Inds, to Tianxia City, and then to Wanxiang Realm, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what route he had taken and whether he had already traversed over half of the human map.

    From the map¡¯s markings that he obtained from Soul Alliance, the city where the strongest soul teachers in human territory were gathered was situatED in the very center of human territory. However, each time Chu Mu felt that he was nearing Soul City, one or two kingdoms would always appear on the map in between. These two kingdoms were either filled with endless mountains, ins or hills...

    ......

    ¡°Girl, call them back. We had best go on our way.¡± on a grassy in, the robed Chu Mu turned around and looked back at the girl lying on the ground with her legs crossed over one another.

    The sky was blue and the grass was green. This boundless grassy field was a beautiful visual sight.

    However, Chu Mu, who had a slight mental shadow towards these beautiful and vast ces, really didn¡¯t like this ce. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to rest too long and hastily continued along his path.

    Chu Mu had a premonition that this time, they would be able to enter Soul City¡¯s Kingdom!

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you training as you travel? That¡¯s so boring. Just before I saw a snow mountain to the south. On this snow mountain was a warm rising energy. There¡¯s definitely a natural snow spring there. Let¡¯s go take a soak there before continuing on our way...¡± the young beautiful girl clung onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck, swinging around. Her eyes blinked, as her adorable act was practiced to perfection. ¡°No.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate.

    ¡°I want to go to the snow spring!!¡± seeing that her adorable act wasn¡¯t of any use, Ning Manger became stubborn, and began to shout.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother discussing this with the girl. He grabbed the young girl¡¯s skinny waist, knelt down and then perched her on his shoulders. He allowed this girl to kick him with her small legs as he calmly continued on his path.

    Ning Maner kicked for half a day, but knew this was of no avail. She was angrily perched on his shoulders, and she turned around and pouted: ¡°So annoying.¡±

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with her. When she started listening again, he would put her down so she could walk again.

    It had nearly been half a year since they had left Snow City.

    In this half a year, Chu Mu had spent most of the time training and continuing on his path. At the beginning, whenever Ning Maner wanted something, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue, so they did whatever she wanted.

    However, he eventually discovered that this girl¡¯s unruliness was difficult to change, and she had various sorts of weird ideas that bred like flies. Chu Mu¡¯s role wasn¡¯t to serve this girl. Therefore, towards the end, if he could ept her request, Chu Mu would do as she said; nheless, if it was something that wasted time, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t even discuss IT with her and just drag her or carry her away. It depended on the choices.

    Otherwise, who knew how much of Chu Mu¡¯s time would be wasted.

    However, Ning Maner indeed gave Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets much benefit. Without any spirit items, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King had broken into the low ss emperor. After half a year of training, both had also entered the middle ss emperor rank.

    The spirit energy nourishing really was effective. At the very least, it allowed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King to ignore the problem of emperor bottlenecks.

    Of course, the smoothness of a soul pet¡¯s progression depended to a certain extent on the soul pet trainer. If, as in the present case, the soul pet trainer was a seventh remembrance spirit emperor, their soul pets would normally not hit a bottleneck at the middle ss and low ss emperor ranks if they had enough training and resources.

    ¡°Brother, the exnation in the books has portrayed Soul City as a gathering ce for soul teachers. Will that ce be more fun?¡± all Ning Maner wanted to do was y. Chu Mu was puzzled as to how on earth she had reached the spirit emperor rank. Her appearance would make numerous older people who had bitterly trained most of their lives before bing a spirit emperor so ashamed they wouldn¡¯t be able to show their faces.

    ¡°Fourth White has been at a bottleneck for a very long time. Don¡¯t always think about ying. Think of a way to help Fourth White breakthrough.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t sign a soul pact with these ten White Nightmares, so he naturally could not raise their strength. Thus, their strength increase mainly depended on their own opportunities.

    When Chu Mu spoke these words, the fourth ranked White Nightmare that was idling around suddenly had its eyes blossom, and its exhaustion and boredom instantly disappeared.

    The other White Nightmares all drew back their mouths and surrounded it, looking even more obedient than normal.

 Chapter 826: Nightmare Kingdom, Eastern Nightmare Territory

    <h4>Chapter 826: Nightmare Kingdom, Eastern Nightmare Territory</h4>

    Rising from high ss to peak emperor was not an easy task, and resources was the main problem.

    Not every White Nightmare was as lucky as this White Nightmare Emperor and could breakthrough after staying a while with this spirit energy girl.

    Towards the strength increase of the other White Nightmares, Ning Maner was helpless for the time being. After all, she was still young, and the amount of spirit energy she could supply was limited.

    The route Chu Mu and Ning Maner took was the most direct. With their speed, if Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng were to stay a while in Soul City, they would probably encounter them.

    Soul City was situated slightly south of the center of human territory. It was a neutral city that didn¡¯t belong to either Soul Alliance or the three great pces.

    Nheless, both Soul Alliance and the three great pces had their own outposts in this city.

    In terms of scale, Soul City probably reached the level of a realm city. It was flourishing so much that it probably surpassed Tianxia City and it was surrounded by countless bewildering worlds. Most importantly, these bewildering worlds contained medicines, magic stones, crystals, and other things that made it convenient for soul teachers.

    This ce was the holynd that soul teachers traveled towards.

    Soul City was slightly closer to the southern end of a forbidden region. On the outskirts of this southern end were a few scattered tribes. ording to what the Nightmare ruler indicated, that territory ostensibly belonged to their White Nightmare Kingdom. However, because they were separated by the Dark Sky Ocean world, that ce had never been under their control.

    The territory the White Nightmare Ruler upied was nearly the size of an empire that spanned the same size as from the center of Tianxia City to the western and southern parts of Wanxiang Realm. However, Nightmares, as a huge species, inhabited the depths of forbidden regions so the areas that were on the outskirts bordering human territory were their subsidiary territories. They had never been bothered to visit them.

    In reality, the territory of Nightmare Emperors was even more vast, and if one was considering the size from west to east, it wasparable to the distance from Tianxia City to Wanxiang City and all of the forbidden regions in between belonged to them.

    However, a few hundred years ago when the Dark Sky Ocean World appeared, and the coastline expanded, this was like a sword that stabbed into human territory. It caused the Nightmare Empire which was an enormous connected penins to be split into two pieces.

    The western Nightmare territory fell under the control of the Nightmare ruler while the eastern side probably fell into the control of an even stronger White Nightmare. After all, the core of the empire was in the eastern territory.

    The reason the Nightmare ruler had decided to leave its territory was because it wanted to find a way to increase its strength, and also because it wanted to head to the eastern territory, which could be considered as acknowledging its ancestors and returning home...

    Although this group of White NIghtmares could directly traverse the Dark Sky Ocean World, taking a detour through human territory was more safe, because all of the creatures in the Dark Ocean World were water types that countered them.

    ......

    It wouldn¡¯t be convenient for Chu Mu to bring these fellows into Soul City. Thus, when he approached Soul City, Chu Mu dispatched them to their ce of origin.

    Ning Maner was hesitating whether to follow the White Nightmare group or to follow the serious and uptight brother as a servant girl.

    Ultimately, Ning Maner chose to follow Chu Mu, because the human world was definitely more interesting than Nightmare territory.

    In order to ensure Ning Maner¡¯s safety, Nightmare 2 (not First Nightmare), and Fourth Nightmare stayed behind to act as her bodyguards while the Nightmare ruler and the other White Nightmares went to the eastern Nightmare territory.

    However, this group would probably return within half a year. Since they had recognized Chu Mu as their king, they would follow him until they felt their strength was enough that they could establish themselves alone.

    Although the Nightmare ruler¡¯s territory was a tenth rank tribe, there were already numerous other peak emperor rank White Nightmares within it and its strength was not inferior to an empire. The only thing itcked was a dominator rank creature to oversee them. Without a dominator rank, even if the territory wasrger, it could not be called a true empire.

    But after the devil state Chu Mu appeared, the Nightmare ruler conferred Chu Mu as the king, making their territory transform into a true Nightmare Empire.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu himself probably hadn¡¯t realized that his identity was too abnormal. In Tianxia Realm, he was known as humanity¡¯s king and in the southern forbidden region, he was conferred as the Nightmare Empire¡¯s King. Nobody would imagine that this young man would hold two king positions.

    ......

    Before reaching Soul City, Chu Mu stopped first at a fourth rank kingdom city. It would be another four or five days of traveling before they reached Soul City.

    Whenever Chu Mu reached a kingdom city, he would normally stay in a Soul Pce. He would then arrange for Ning Maner and the White Nightmares to stay in an outer residence, so that they wouldn¡¯t destroy things in the city.

    Now that eight white Nightmares had left, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel the need to hide anymore. If he strutted about with them on the street, people would naturally take the White Nightmares to be his soul pets.

    White Nightmares were ultimately rather shy and evil soul pets. Thus, when he walked the streets like this, Chu Mu caught quite a few stares of different kinds. There were a few people denouncing him for being too ostentatious. These people had looks of disdain, as if they were saying: do you think you¡¯re incredible with two White Nightmares?

    Chu Mu wanted to be low key, and had Ning Maner hide the auras of these two White Nightmares to the monarch rank. If he was called out as being high key for doing this, Chu Mu really didn¡¯t know what else to do.

    Monarch ranks were considered above average for soul pet trainers. If a young man really had a monarch rank soul pet, he or she would probably enjoy showing it off.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is there no Soul Pce in this city...¡± after reaching the center of the city, Chu Mu stood there, slightly speechless.

    Normally speaking, kingdom cities that belonged to the three great pces should have Soul Pce outposts. Yet, a soul pce couldn¡¯t be found in this fourth rank kingdom city, making it awkward.

    ¡°Excuse me, why is there no Soul Pce outpost here?¡± Chu Mu grabbed a pedestrian to ask.

    This pedestrian nced at the two White Nightmares behind him and spoke with dissatisfaction: ¡°What do you Nightmare Pce people want with Soul Pce? A few years ago the Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce in this city got into a conflict. Soul Pce suffered heavy losses, and ended up leaving this city.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was speechless. He nearly forgot that before the Soul Alliance conflict had arisen, Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce had been in a very rigid rtionship.

    After thinking, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to find another ce to stay, so he walked to Nightmare Pce.

    Chu Mu still had the seventh rank title of Nightmare Prince, so he easily entered Nightmare Pce.

    When he entered Nightmare Pce¡¯s great hall, a few female servants came to greet Chu Mu and brought him into the central pce to rest.

    In the pce corridor, a light blue dressed woman suddenly came to a stop and looked at the backs of the two White Nightmares and Chu Mu who had entered the central pce.

    ¡°Jian Qin, you recognize him?¡± a handsome and overbearing man next to the woman asked.

    ¡°He looks familiar but he shouldn¡¯t be him.¡± Jian Qin shook her head and silently muttered: ¡®He probably just looks simr. He hadpletely transformed into a devil, and could not have recovered to a human.¡¯

    Jian Qin was that kindhearted Nightmare Pce soul teacher from before that had cured the illness for the Chu Family.

    After her strength had greatly increased, she traveled to Soul Pce, intending to learn even higher rank soul techniques there.

    Moreover, every four years there would be apetition of soul techniques. That was about to begin and she intended to participate. She wanted to see what level her soul technique had reached among her peers.

    ¡°Haha, if you recognize him, then go say hi. I¡¯ll just wander around this ce.¡± the man waved his hand, turned around and walked out of the pce.

    Jian Qin hesitated a moment. before having the servant girl beside her inquire what that person¡¯s name was.

    ¡°Young Lady, that person is called Chu Fangchen.¡± the servant girl quickly returned.

    ¡°He¡¯s also surnamed Chu. That¡¯s such a coincidence,¡± muttered Jian Qin. She repeated his name a few times before remembering it.

    Jian Qin ultimately didn¡¯t link that person with Chu Mu. After all, everyone in the Tianxia Realm knew that their Ten Year King had already transformed into a devil, and ostensibly could not appear again in the human world.

    ......

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know that he had just brushed shoulders with Jian Qin. If it were another man, he would have easily taken another few nces at the beautiful woman who had passed by. Yet, Chu Mu would rarely throw a nce to the side when he walked. Added on the fact that Ye Qingzi, not long ago, had left a letter in Soul Pce informing Chu Mu that she was in Soul City, all of Chu Mu¡¯s attention was on her. He truly didn¡¯t care about other women.

    ¡°Brother, there are many Nightmares here.¡± Ning Maner was rather excited upon entering Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Go and y. Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± Chu Mu dispatched this girl while he went to silently cultivate.

    ¡°Ok, ok. I am actually very well-behaved.¡± Ning Maner diligently shook her head. She was afraid that Chu Mu would not let her leave his side; she also didn¡¯t understand how he could sit still for so long. If it was her, she would have gone mad way earlier.

    Chu Mu had closed his eyes to recover and had cultivated for about 2 hours when a polite knock rang out from his door.

    Chu Mu¡¯s instant reaction was that Ning Maner had caused trouble. This unruly girl had an angelic face, but the heart of a small devil!

    Chu Mu, as per usual practice, fished out his money purse to clean up after this girl¡¯s mess. He had intentionally changed a few spirits into gold topensate other people for their loss.

    Chu Mu opened the door and was stunned when his eyes fell on a beautiful and pure woman. He then discovered that Ning Maner was standing next to her with her head lowered. Her small hands were holding onto the edge of the woman¡¯s clothing and she said: ¡°Sister, this is Brother. He will help mepensate you.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu!!!!!¡±

    Jian Qin was standing there, her beautiful face full of shock. Her beautiful eyes betrayed the shock in her heart and she could no longer think properly!!

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu looked at Jian Qin, who had recognized him, his face went dark.

    This time, Ning Maner had truly brought him great trouble!!!

    Face to face like this, would he admit it or not!

 Chapter 827: Meaningless Letter

    <h4>Chapter 827: Meaningless Letter</h4>

    Jian Qin was the female disciple of a nightmare pce elder. Her origins were very humble, and was luckily picked up by a Nightmare Pce elder to be a female soul teacher in Nightmare Pce. She had decent fame in nightmare pce now.

    Soul teachers were always wee, and she nevercked friends. Many experts inter stages had soul pets who had to get the help of soul teachers¡¯ merging techniques. This caused Nightmare Pce, which had ack of soul teachers, to treat Jian Qin even better.

    ......

    This time in spirit city, Jian Qin represented Nightmare Pce in thepetition.

    However, Jian Qin would never have thought that, on her way to soul city, she would meet the young man who lived in legends already.....

    She was stunned!

    When she yelled out Chu Mu, the shock in her heart stopped her from being able to speak any more!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face turned even cker.

    Seeing that Jian Qin didn¡¯t have anyone by her, he reached out and pulled Jian Qin into his room along with the trouble maker, and closed the room door.

    Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t deny it anymore. Jian Qin has seen him multiple times in both forms, so it wouldn¡¯t be possible to exin.

    As for killing her to keep the secret, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do it, especially after he owed Jian Qin a favor.

    Back during the gue, Jian Qin followed him, aplete stranger at the time, to go to barbarian valley to cure the gue. How could Chu Mu kill such a kind soul?

    ¡°You.....you......you really are Chu Mu!!¡± Jian Qin saw Chu Mu acting so sneakily, and her mind was sent into shambles.

    Tianxia King ¨C Chu Mu. When she first met Chu Mu, she only knew that this young man had unlimited potential. However, in the following cmity of Tianxia City, it caused Chu Mu to instantly be a person of legends. Afterwards, Jian Qin often heard nightmare pce emperors speak of Chu Mu¡¯s stories in immortal city.

    From being sealed in immortal city at first, to releasing the sacred pets, to bing half devil and fighting the four magnates of immortal city, to facing Bai Yu after he appeared, and even to summoning the powerful empyrean cyan hidden dragon to defeat the most powerful half devil Bai Yu......

    Now, everyone in tianxia realm heard of Chu Mu.

    The saddest thing was this legendary character finally became a devil, and disappeared from the human realm.

    After Jian Qin heard of all of this, she felt itudable, and was honored to have helped him once.

    However, why was this person, who should be a distant memory, walking around in the city of wanxiang realm, alive right in front of her?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you be a devil? Are the myths all fake? They were just protecting you? That¡¯s impossible. Even elder Ye Tao said you became a devil? Though I didn¡¯t see it myself.....¡± A string of questions came out of her mouth as she stared at Chu Mu, her spirited eyes full of confusion, surprise, happiness, and disbelief!

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Sit down, and I¡¯ll tell it to you.¡± Chu Mu gestured for Jian Qin to sit down.

    Chu Mu in reality didn¡¯t want to reveal too much to this woman who he wasn¡¯t too familiar with. However, he had to think of something to make Jian Qin keep the secret.

    The reason was simple. Chu Mu didn¡¯t say it was the monument tear. Instead, he said his spirit remembrance broke through during the struggle, and he gained some spirit items that reduced his soul temperature, finally waking up after a long time of struggling.

    Jian Qin didn¡¯t know the situation of half devils that well, so she nodded her head with a semnce of understanding.

    Afterwards, Chu Mu exined all the questions about the sensitive nature of his identity to Jian Qin.

    Everything Chu Mu said made sense to Jian Qin. Just as Elder Ye Tao said, if he were alive, it may truly cause all the four heroes and even the soul alliance master toe and kill Chu mu.

    ¡°Anyways, you can¡¯t even tell this to your teacher, and you have to keep it a secret!¡± Chu Mu said very strictly.

    Jian Qin nodded very sternly, and nced Chu Mu over, saying, ¡°Is it truly okay for you to remain your original appearance in Wanxiang Realm? Isn¡¯t that too shy?¡±

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless at that.

    Was it shy?

    Those who saw Chu Mu himself were only people in Tianxia City. Wanxiang realm was massive. The chances that he met one of them was incredibly low. Adding on the fact that Chu Mu often fixed his hair and clothing to somewhat disguise himself, only people like Jian Qing, who had actually interacted with Chu Mu, could recognize him.

    Not many people truly interacted with Chu Mu, so how would Chu Mu expect to meet one so far in Wanxiang Realm?

    After discussing some more, Chu Mu understood that Jian Qing was heading to soul city to participate in apetition.

    It was rumored that the winner of this soul teacher technique battle would earn the recipe to create a seventh rank emperor rank soul item. This was undoubtedly an extremely generous award.

    ¡°Seventh rank emperor rank soul item? With such an ingredient, wouldn¡¯t one be able to create countless seventh rank emperor rank items and create high ss emperor ranks en masse?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    Such an ingredient existed in this world? If it fell into the hands of a soul teacher, wouldn¡¯t creating high ss emperor ranks be a piece of cake?

    ¡°This recipe is one time use. It actually is a merging medicine. Based off the merging medicine¡¯s scent, a soul teacher had to find the right soul items to match it. This needs a certain level of judgement because the scent and soul items it could pair with are countless. One mistake and the creation will fail along with the merging medicine. Of course, experienced soul teachers won¡¯t fail on this part as long as they have the merging medicine.....¡± Jian Qing exined.

    With this exnation, Chu Mu understood.

    If a form to mass create emperor ranks appeared, soul pet trainers¡¯ average strength would probably be raised by a few ranks, and spirit emperors wouldn¡¯t be as rare as they were now.

    Since Jian Qing was heading towards Ling City, Chu Mu wanted to go with her.

    Jian Qing was very understanding. When she left, she gave herself a restriction using her soul remembrance. This restriction was created when Jian Qing swore upon her soul not to tell anyone of Chu Mu¡¯s secret.

    Such an oath could only be inflicted on oneself. Once reality and the contents of the oath were in contention, this restriction would cause great damage to one¡¯s soul.

    It was a spirit technique that not many people knew how to use.

    However, Chu Mu heard Old Li talk about it before. Such a restriction actually had loopholes, and couldn¡¯t be truly trusted. It was only useful between close individuals.

    ......

    ......

    Soul city

    Soul City Soul Pce hall

    ¡°Okay, I will keep it for you.¡± Soul pce¡¯s servant nodded and carefully stored away a letter with a few lines of words.

    The woman who left the message had beautiful eyes that would entrance anyone who looked for too long.

    However, the spirited eyes had a coldness in them. Adding on her impressive figure wrapped in a long robe, a rose cor that covered a small part of her beautiful face, she gave off a lethal allure to all men, yet also seemed hard to approach.

    ¡°Why bother, he won¡¯t ever read it, lying to yourself isn¡¯t good.¡± The casual man beside this woman saw the letter, and said helplessly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t ask you.¡± The woman gave him a stare and said with hostility.

    ¡°Right, pretend I said nothing.¡± Ye Wanshengughed helplessly.

    After leaving snow city, Ye Wansheng knew that she had the habit of leaving a letter at every soul pce they went past. Though she kept this habit on for two years now, thetter year and a half was pretty much meaningless.

    Ye Wansehng couldn¡¯t do anything to his stubborn sister. He didn¡¯t even understand how a man who didn¡¯t even stay with them for that long could be worth so much of her time!

    Ye Qingzi continued to leave envelopes, and that wasn¡¯t a problem. What Ye Wansheng was worried about was how she was bing increasingly untalkative.

    Ever since a year ago, when the news of the so called ¡°hero¡± came to them, she blocked off everyone, and trained for a long time. Ever since then, Ye Wansheng felt that her mind was always wandering.

    Sometimes, even he, as her brother, couldn¡¯t speak much with her. As for other people, she didn¡¯t bother speaking to at all, the frost on her face almost able to cause real damage.

    This wasn¡¯t good. Ye Wansheng was very worried. He was going to get a wife, and his sister had to get married too. If her attitude continued like this, adding on her strength being arge chunk higher than people her age, she would have no one to approach her in the future.

    Another thing was, in the recent times, to create even more advanced soul items, she often hurt her own soul to create them!

    The cost of harming her soul was to let ck poison cover her body, and she needed a very long time to recover from it.

    As an utter beauty, she should care a lot about her appearance. Yet, she had made herself into that gruesome look again and again.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to do that anymore. If you hurt your soul again, and the damage identally bes permanent, if that guy actually wakes up some day and finds you, would he still want you and your ugly appearance?¡± Ye Wansheng very sternly warned ye Qingzi to not overdo herself.

    Ye Qingzi said nothing, and drifted past Ye Wansheng emotionlessly.

    Ye Qingzi knew Chu Mu¡¯s condition the best. She knew very clearly that if Chu Mu really became a devil, there was no chance of him recovering, so she didn¡¯t mind the aftereffects of the concocting at all.

    Seeing his sister not listen to him, Ye Wansheng was helpless.

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t know how to help her. One one hand, she would always leave a letter in every city like she promised, bringing some hope to continue to tell that person her whereabouts. On the other hand, she didn¡¯t care in her research of soul ability, not caring if she hurt her soul or was poisoned, as if she no longer cared about her appearance.

    Such an extreme yet conflicted personality caused Ye Wansheng¡¯s head to hurt.

    Since the beginning, Ye Wansheng was worried about Ye Qingzi¡¯s character. It was hard for anyone to walk into her heart, but once anyone did, it would cause great damage for them to leave.

 Chapter 828: Is There the Strongest Among the Younger Generation?

    <h4>Chapter 828: Is There the Strongest Among the Younger Generation?</h4>

    The mental imprint Chu Mu had left on Ye Qingzi had probably faded by now. Using soul remembrance to find her wasn¡¯t very likely.

    However, thinking of what Jian Qin mentioned, in a little while, there would be a soul teacherpetition. Presumably, Ye Qingzi would participate, and he would be able to see her then.

    In order to quell Ning Maner¡¯s fear, Chu Mu did something rare and acted as a kindolder brother. He apanied this girl, as she wandered around the bustling Soul City.

    Soul City was indeed a gathering ground of soul teachers. As they walked, Chu Mu discovered that all of the shops near the center of the city or nearby were all medicinal shops or soul crystal shops. The spirit items of this world were difficult to find. There were crystals, magic stones, spirit stones and other various items of different attributes. When those soul pets that relied on these treasures to survive appeared- it was a dazzling sight. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how mysterious and amazing the soul teacher world was!

    Old Li had said before that a huge part of humanity¡¯s strength was formed by soul teachers, who had influence depending on how high their soul techniques were.

    Spirit items came from the wild, and the higher rank the spirit item, the harder it was to find.

    In these circumstances, if one wanted to raise a soul pet to a higher rank, another method had to be found. Soul techniques were methods ofbining, refining, and concocting low rank spirit items to create higher ranking spirit items. Thus, soul teachers, which numbered many, would definitely affect the strength of humanity.

    ......

    Ning Maner was a girl from the wild, and understood a lot about the various spirit items. She even secretly told Chu Mu that her spirit energy could mature a spirit item. For example, a few emperor rank spirit items when they first sprouted required 100 years normally before they could be used as spirit items. However, if she were to nourish them for a month or two, that would have the same effect as the 100 years.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t nourish just any spirit item. This depended on the spirit item¡¯s rank, and if it was too high, her spirit energy would be limited.

    Spirit items that had just sprouted were easier to find than mature spirit items, so Ning Maner¡¯s nourishing effect would definitely make countless soul teachers jealous.

    Chu Mu quickly thought of a really goodbination.

    Ye Qingzi was a soul teacher and had great requirements for spirit items, while Ning Maner could nourish spirit items. If the two of them were put together, they would be a spirit item machine and could mass produce them. Suddenly, Chu Mu felt that there wasn¡¯t any pressure anymore on his emperor rank strengthening path.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I want to go to the arena.¡± Ning Maner nearly threw herself onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder to cling. Where on earth did she learn to act like a spoiled child?

    ¡°If I go there, wouldn¡¯t the arena be razed to the ground by me?¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    Arenas were normally opened to emperor rank and under soul pet trainers. Now that Chu MU was at the emperor rank, there was no need to disy himself in an arena.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t understand. In Snow City, the arena took the battle format of a fight in the wild. There were many times where I saw spirit emperorspeting against each other.¡±

    ¡°Are there middle ss emperor ranks?¡± Chu Mu was a bit surprised. Even Tianxia City didn¡¯t have arenas like these.

    However, if he thought about it, it made sense. In an ultra big city like Soul City, there were probably many spirit emperors. It also wasn¡¯t every spirit emperor that would dare run off to a forbidden region. If they wanted to train their soul pets, they really did have to find others topare notes with.

    ¡°Mhm, perhaps there will also be high ss emperors. I can sense that there are many experts in this city.¡± Ning Maner enjoyed watching fights the most, especially in these arenas where lives were not at stake.

    ¡°Ok.¡± it had been a while since Chu Mu had fought against other people. It was about time to train his Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xie was lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and it let out an adorable yawn. It looked as if it didn¡¯t care about his matter.

    Even if there was a fight, there wouldn¡¯t be an opportunity for her to fight. Thus, to her, perhaps being a peak emperor wasn¡¯t too good because the chances she got to fight were too few.

    ¡°Go back and sleep then.¡± Chu Mu rubbed the small Mo Xie¡¯s soft ears as he spoke.

    Single control was troublesome. The small Mo Xie would often lie on the outside and now, at the drop of a hat, she would have to return to the soul pet space.

    The small Mo Xie grumbled andined that Zhan Ye, Night, and the Little Hidden Dragon still hadn¡¯t returned as she returned back to the soul pet space to continue sleeping.

    After Chu Mu entered the arena, he discovered that soul pet trainers here formed a huge group.

    There were various levels of fights, and strength was ranked through victories. This was indeed a method of inciting soul pet trainers who didn¡¯t like training in the wild to constantly get stronger.

    After entering the great hall, someone came to greet Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hello, would you like to participate in thepetition of skill? Can I ask for your rank: monarch,mander, or warrior?¡± the female attendant walked over, carrying a warm smile.

    ¡°Emperor.¡± Chu Mu immediately said.

    ¡°Ok, emperor.¡± the female attendant subconsciously nodded her head, but quickly looked up with a start and said: ¡°You said emperor?¡±

    ¡°Are there middle ss emperorpetitors?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste words, and threw out his strength rank.

    ¡°Middle...middle ss emperor!!¡± the female attendant shockingly said.

    This great hall wasn¡¯t very big. Immediately, the nearby people all turned around, as they thought some middle ss emperor bigshot had appeared.

    Yet, they discovered that it was a young man with a young girl. They then turned back around to continue whatever they were doing. Who really believed that a twenty year old young man would have middle ss emperor strength.

    ¡°Senior, please... please follow me.¡± the female servant quickly changed her form of address, and brought Chu Mu along the great hall to an exquisite staircase and to the luxurious third floor arena hall.

    ¡°There really is?¡± Chu Mu really didn¡¯t expect that in Soul City¡¯s arena there would be spirit emperor rank people who participated in the arena. This was a bit abnormal. After all, the destructive power of emperor rank creatures was too much and a city would have difficulty containing a fight between emperor creatures.

    Entering the third floor¡¯s arena hall, Chu Mu bitterlyughed as he discovered that although this ce was luxurious, the people watching were more than the people participating.

    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t that Brother Shen?¡± Ning Maner pointed to a plushy chair where a man was speaking to a tall and beautiful woman.

    At this moment, Shen Mo discovered Chu Mu and a smile rose on his face: ¡°The city is sorge with tens of millions of people in it. Yet I unexpectedly was able to encounter Brother Chu.¡±

    Chu Mu felt that this was such a coincidence. However, presumably, Shen Mo¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t ordinary because there wasn¡¯t much of a discrepancy with the ces he himself went to.

    ¡°Truly a coincidence. You have alsoe to find challengers?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Shen Mo was stunned and shook his head. Heughed: ¡°You¡¯re a bit too violent eh. You just entered the city not long ago, and immediately came to the arena to find challengers. I came here to find my sister.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu had made everyone take him as some training fanatic.

    ¡°Is this Young Master Chu participating in the arena?¡± the tall and sexy woman chatting with Shen Mo softly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself. I am the person in charge of this emperorpetition, Shen Yue. What kind of an opponent would this young master like? There are many emperor rank experts here. I¡¯ll act as the intermediary and help you connect with each other. Afterwards, you may set a time and ce.¡± Shen Yue maintained a light smile.

    Shen Mo didn¡¯t say anything as he wanted to know Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Have the strongest person here match up with big brother!¡± Ning Maner interjected.

    Shen Yue nced at the young beautiful girl and smiled.

    Shen Yue understood that many younger sisters were the strongest supporters of their brothers. Her treatment of Shen Mo was the same. But this didn¡¯t mean that every older brother was actually the strongest person like Shen Mo.

    ¡°What rank is the strongest person?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Shen Yue hesitated a while. The strongestpetitor here had reached the high ss emperor rank, but if they told him this, it might affect his confidence. Shen Yue preferred to be tactful, so she nned on lowering the strength by a bit. After all, high ss emperor rank seniors wouldn¡¯t just appear on demand.

    ¡°Tell him the truth. His strength is out of the ordinary.¡± at this moment, Shen Mo used a mental voice to speak to Shen Yue.

    Shen Yue was silently confused when she heard this, and she took another few nces at Chu Mu.

    It was very rare for her brother to praise someone else¡¯s strength as out of the ordinary. It seemed that this young man¡¯s strength was indeed amazing.

    ¡°The strongest person here has reached the high ss emperor rank.¡± truthfully said Shen Yue.

    ¡°High ss emperor!¡± Chu Mu never expected that there would be a high ss emperor rank person in the arena.

    It seemed thating to the arena was a correct choice.

    Chu Mu hade to Soul City to find Ye Qingzi, but he, who was used to constantly training, couldn¡¯t just sit still. Since this ce could provide high ss emperor rank people topare notes with, fighting a few times here would allow his other soul pets to reach the high ss emperor rank quicker.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s shocked expression, Shen Yue thought this was a bit excessive. Therefore, she hastily exined: ¡°High ss emperors are normally just for show. There may even be years without a high ss emperor fight.¡±

    ¡°What about middle ss emperors?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too interested in high ss emperors right now, because he mainly wanted to train his other three middle ss emperor soul pets.

    ¡°There are quite a few middle ss emperors and because the soul techniquepetition is about to begin, many experts, soul teachers, and masters that want to meet soul trainers have gathered in Soul City. These experts, when they have time, wille to our arena topete.¡± said Shen Yue.

    ¡°Then arrange for a middle ss emperor opponent for me. It would be best if it could be a single control fight.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Middle ss emperor?¡± this time, it was Shen Yue whose eyes flickered with a trace of shock.

    ording to her estimates, the young man in front of her, even if he was a genius, should only be about the pseudo emperor rank in strength and probably wouldn¡¯t have many pseudo emperors. She never expected him to immediately request a middle ss emperor opponent!

    Having a middle ss emperor at this age was shocking, or could even be described as bbergasting!

    The adjacent Shen Mo was also stunned, and had even more interest in Chu Mu!

    ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t I hear the name Chu Fangchen from somewhere before? Why can¡¯t I remember anymore?¡± Shen Mo rubbed his chin and spoke to himself.

    After thinking a while, Shen Mo wasn¡¯t able to remember who Chu Fangchen was.

    Since he had a middle ss emperor rank strength, Shen Mo said: ¡°Shen Yue, didn¡¯t you just mention that there was an extremely arrogant fellow who was harassing you, but who really did have the ability to back it up? He¡¯s also at the middle ss emperor rank, right? This way, I won¡¯t have to take action and subsequently be called out as bullying the weak. Give him to Chu Fangchen.¡±

    ¡°That person...¡± when that person was mentioned, Shen Yue got upset. She had never seen such a shameless person before!

    Indeed, Shen Yue had to admit that this fellow was probably the strongest person she had seen among the younger generation. However, that man¡¯s shamelessness was probably even higher than his soul pets¡¯ talents!!

 Chapter 829: Chu Mu vs Ye Wansheng?

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chu Mu vs Ye Wansheng?</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s very amazing. There¡¯s a chance you aren¡¯t his opponent.¡± Shen Yue felt that it was best that Shen Mo take action to be safe. This way, he would be able to teach him a lesson not to harass her anymore.

    ¡°If we¡¯re both at the middle ss emperor rank and it¡¯s single control, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Emperor rank fights are normally single control.¡± added Shen Yue as she nced inquisitively at Shen Mo.

    Shen Mo nodded his head, indicating that he could fight.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, would Young Master Chu like to set a time, or would Young Master Chu like topare notes now?¡± asked Shen Yue.

    ¡°How about now.¡± Chu Mu was a bit restless, and being able to train was naturally the best.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll inform your opponent now. Additionally, our arena has a few rules for spirit emperors; namely that neither side can divulge their name and true identity.¡± said Shen Yue.

    The arena focused onparing notes, and when one reached the spirit emperor rank, more people were concerned about their prestige and status. If they lost in this fight and this news spread, this would damage their reputation. Therefore, if both sides hid their identities, this would better satisfy the spirit emperors who only wanted topare notes.

    It was tacitly agreed then to keep each person¡¯s identity a secret. If both sides didn¡¯t mind divulging their identity, the arena wouldn¡¯t stop them. After all, it was possible to recognize a few spirit emperors that often came through their soul pets.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about divulging his identity. But since it was an arena regtion, he had to abide by it.

    Ning Maner enjoyed the liveliness and for a moment, couldn¡¯t sit still. The gloominess and fear from before had vanished like smoke.

    Chu Mu sat in the arena hall, and was casually chatting. Yet, it wasn¡¯t long before Shen Yue returned with a frosty expression.

    ¡°Why did you return so quickly?¡± Shen Mo nced with curiosity at Shen Yue.

    Even if Shen Yue went to have others inform that young man, wasn¡¯t this a bit too quick?

    ¡°That fellow just arrived!¡± Shen Yue grit her teeth as she had a look of loathing.

    Shen Mmoughed. It seemed that that brat had truly harassed her.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, I¡¯ve already informed him, and he has epted your challenge. The location will be in the city¡¯s northern sand arena. The time will be in the afternoon at around sunset.¡± Shen Yue said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. Sunset began at about three in the afternoon. He could stroll around the food streets with Ning Maner before making their way over.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to get you before I leave Soul City!¡± on the streets, a young man full of confidence leisurely walked around, his eyes asionally darting over the women who walked past him.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the women in Soul City are truly lustrous.¡± his eyes fell on a woman dressed in a dress in front of him and he silently praised her. When she walked, her butt was so round!

    Ye Wansheng had a daily routine where he would firste to flirt with Shen Yue from the arena.

    However, just as he had arrived there, Shen Yue had arranged an opponent for him.

    Ye Wansheng was going crazy from being bored in Soul City. Ye Qingzi was stuck in her soul techniques, and was preparing for the uing soul technique fight.

    Ye Wansheng had already fought with people in the arena, and now that another fellow who wasn¡¯t afraid of death had finallye, this made him very happy.

    In the four years, Ye Wansheng truly could be described as having his reputation soar. In terms of strength, he didn¡¯t have any huge obstacles in his path and he obtained numerous fortuitous encounters, causing his speed to rise so quickly even he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    Right now, even disregarding the young generation, in the entirety of Wanxiang Realm, those that could pose a threat to him were the experts at the Thirty Two Scars level from Soul Alliance or stronger.

    However, there were numerous experts in Soul City, and Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t dare be too ostentatious. Each time he fought in the arena, he had to keep his identity hidden. After all, this ce was under the administration of his great enemy. If he were to expose himself, he would be met with huge trouble.

    It was still early so Ye wansheng returned to his rented residence. He saw Ye Qingzi standing in the courtyard, even though she seldom did.

    ¡°Could it be you came out to enjoy the sun because you seeded?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m stillcking a bit.¡± calmly replied Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Wansheng wanted to say a few more things, but had discovered that in the past few days,municating with his sister had been abnormally hard. He tried to find a topic as he said: ¡°In the afternoon I¡¯ll be going to the city¡¯s northern arena. There¡¯s a fellow who isn¡¯t afraid of death who is challenging me. Why don¡¯t youe over too. You seem so gloomy and depressed...¡±

    The reason why Ye Wansheng was ruminating over his opponent was because he thought that this person was very likely a person Shen Yue invited to deal with him. But Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t afraid. In terms of strength, he didn¡¯t believe that the person Shen Yue invited would be his opponent.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Ye Qingzi shook her head and wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in his fight.

    ¡°Ok ok. Just remember, you aren¡¯t allowed to recklessly use soul teacher techniques.¡± Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t do anything about her so he gave her another warning.

    Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him. Standing under the sunlight, she watched the shadow of the wall as if she had lost focus and was thinking about something.

    Ye Wansheng was helpless and returned to his room to silently cultivate for a while.

    The sun began to set and a deep yellow color shined over the entire city filled with spirit energy.

    On the northern side of the city was originally a ce where nts abundantly grew. However, where the terrain became t, there was abruptly a battlefield in between the two inseparably close mountains.

    The ground of this battlefield had been modified by rock type soul pets and was stronger than normal ground by 100 times. It was able to barely withstand the wrecking of an emperor rank creature.

    At the time, Chu Mu came as they had agreed. Next to him was the excited beautiful young girl.

    For safety reasons, Chu Mu had brought Nightmare 1. At least when he fought, Ning Maner wouldn¡¯t have anyone protecting her.

    The battlefield was mainly empty as the owner of the arena didn¡¯t wish to construct any gaudy items on the battlefield. The only items there were disposable, as there was a chance they could bepletely destroyed by a single battle.

    When he stepped on the battlefield full of sand, Chu Mu saw a tiny ck dot of a person in the distance. This probably was his opponent. He also wore a mask that didn¡¯t divulge his identity.

    There weren¡¯t many people spectating. This fight wasn¡¯t public and normally only people who were well acquainted woulde.

    This spacious battlefield was filled with towering rocks and t stages. These t stages reached a thousand meters high and were used by spectators to watch. However, these stages weren¡¯t safe as they were easily destroyed by middle ss emperors. The best way to watch the fight was to bring a wing type soul pet.

    After Chu Mu brought Ning Maner to the enormous stage, he returned to the sandy battlefield.

    At this point, Chu Mu¡¯s opponent was very close. He could see that his opponent was probably also a young man whose hair had probably beenbed. In the wind, it fluttered very freely. His clothing was rather special and when he didn¡¯t speak, he looked like an elegant young master.

    ¡°Young Lady Shen, if I win this fight, you¡¯ll agree to be by woman?¡± suddenly, this masked man let out a muffled voice, unexpectedly immediately flirting with Shen Yue.

    Standing on the stone tform and looking at this shameless fellow, Shen Yue¡¯s face went dark. She then pulled her brother¡¯s sleeve and angrily said: ¡°Brother, look. Was I exaggerating?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Shen Mo¡¯s expression was stiff. Unexpectedly someone was flirting with his sister in front of him.

    Either this brat was tired of living or was tired of living!

    Chu Mu stood there, his expression unchanging. Only, having reached this level of strength and still using these ghetto methods of picking up girls, wasn¡¯t this too wanton? Regardless, Shen Yue was probably a woman from Nightmare Pce with extremely high status.

    ¡°Brother Chu, there¡¯s no problem, right?¡± Shen Mo, at this moment, used a mental voice to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t need him to exin and already understood.

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll thank you first. It really isn¡¯t convenient for me to take action.¡±ughed Shen Mo.

    As Shen Yue¡¯s brother, Shen Mo obviously wanted him to make it difficult for this brat. Chu Mu clearly understood this.

    ¡°Before the fight, I¡¯ll mention the rules again. First, one cannot harm each other¡¯s lives. Secondly, please try not to leave the sand battlefield so as to not affect the stability of the city. Third, both sides can only single control to fight...¡± the referee¡¯s voice rang out onto the sandy battlefield.

    The referee was an old man about fifty. He looked to also be a spirit emperor that was responsible for refereeing pointer swapping between spirit emperors.

    ¡°Let the fight begin. Both sides summon your soul pets.¡± said the referee.

    In a fair fight, both sides had to simultaneously summon soul pets so as to prevent targeted summoning.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately chanted an incantation, summoning the middle ss emperor rank Ghost King. This was the most suitable ce for the Ghost King to put on a disy.

    The Ghost King was filled with a dense ghost aura. When it was summoned on the sand battlefield, it caused the sand to abnormally tremble!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ghost King waved its sword, standing imposingly on the spacious sand battlefield. The several kilometers of continuous sand under its feet seemed to listen to its orders and could at any point transform into its weapon or defense!

    ¡°It truly is a middle ss emperor... brother, why have I never heard of such an outstanding person before?¡± Shen Yue nced at the middle ss emperor rank Ghost King and sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only recognized him briefly.¡± as he spoke, Shen Mo turned and looked at the spectating Jian Qin. He wanted to know about him from Jian Qin.

    Jian Qin could not say that this fellow was Tianxia Realm¡¯s King, thus she shook her head, and said that she only had a few encounters with this man before.

    ¡°Qin Qin, could he be the person in your heart... so you¡¯re not willing to tell us more?¡± Shen Yue intentionally teased Jian Qin.

    ¡°Jian Qin¡¯s cheeks went red and she shook her head: ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. In my opinion, that person is the person in your heart...¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? He¡¯s so shameless!¡± Shen Yue rolled her eyes.

    The two women teased each other while the older man, Shen Mo, sat to the side with his mouth open, looking helpless. Thus, he focused on the fight.

 Chapter 830: Ghost King vs Devil Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 830: Ghost King vs Devil Tiger</h4>

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s summoned soul pet was a devil tiger full of strange patterns, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger!

    Simrly, middle ss emperor rank, Multi Colored Devil tiger¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost Monarch King. Its fierce green eyes even showed an excitement from seeing a simrly matched foe!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger was also a devil tiger, and its own rank was two ranks higher than Multi Colored Devil tiger.

    Seeing the threat and domination of the white tiger, and then seeing the same species Multi Colored Devil Tiger, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but feel the difference between the two devil tigers.

    However, this was just a difference in visuals, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t underestimate this tiger just because of this!

    ¡°Start!¡±

    The judge said in a loud voice!

    Once Ye Wansheng started fighting, he still maintained his casual appearance.

    Beast type against rock type, without type counters, his Multi Colored Devil Tiger couldn¡¯t possibly lose!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was much faster. Once the judge spoke, Ye Wansheng immediately told his tiger to get the first move!

    Devil tiger¡¯s body fly over with great confidence, it pounced directly at Ghost Monarch King!

    Ghost monarch king stood there, hands holding the monarch curved de. Its deeply sunken eyes slightly contracted, as it stared calmly at the pouncing Multi Colored Devil Tiger!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Ghost Monarch King yelled loudly!

    The curved de in his hand heaved upwards and then mmed down!!

    The ghost aura around the curved de instantly formed a sinister ghoul thatbined with the sword power and pounced towards the multi colored devil tiger!!!

    Multi Colored Devil Tiger didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, it approached the ghost aura head on, lifting its forelimbs up. As it was about to be devoured by the ghoul, it shot out a brilliant beam that shot through the ghoul!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was unstoppable. Before the ghost aura waspletely destroyed, it didn¡¯t even slow down as it dashed straight through the sword power and shed its ws across Ghost Monarch King¡¯s chest!

    ¡°Long~~~~~~~¡±

    The power forcefully pushed the Ghost Monarch King back!!

    Ghost monarch king¡¯s body slipped backwards, and created a thousand meter long gouge in the sandy battlefield.

    ¡°Jiang~~~~~~~¡±

    Ghost Monarch King suddenly stabbed its curved sword into the ground and the ground around its feet welled upwards, bing extremely dense and suddenly halting the ghost monarch king¡¯s body!

    ¡°This devil tiger¡¯s attack is very strong!¡± Chu Mu nced at the crisscrossed sh on Ghost Monarch King¡¯s chest, and was secretly surprised.

    Ghost King¡¯s defense was definitely top amongst middle ss emperor ranks. If this multi colored devil tiger could break through the defense in one hit, it clearly wasn¡¯t a normal middle ss emperor rank either!

    Ghost monarch king¡¯s speed couldn¡¯tpare to devil tigers and was weaker in offense as well. The only advantage it had was defense, yet even its defense was breakable by the devil tiger.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s multi colored devil tiger¡¯s ws seem to have the ability to ignore defenses. It¡¯s a very special ability. The previous spirit emperors all lost to this special multi colored devil tiger......Not sure which authority is spoiling their disciple, giving even this soul pet to him.¡± Shen Yue said.

    Reaching middle ss emperor rank at such an age, Shen Yue felt it could only be exined by extremely powerful experts helping him. Many of those emperor ranks were possibly not obtained by him personally.

    Shen Mo didn¡¯t reply, simply watching the battle carefully.

    After a moment, Shen Mo suddenly said, ¡°This fellow¡¯s soul pets don¡¯t seem like they¡¯re from someone else. His soul pets¡¯ powers and his ability to control them are all extremely adept, most likely the result of countless battles.

    ¡°Furthermore, this multi colored devil tiger¡¯s species rank ismander rank.¡± Shen Mo added.

    Shen Mo also thought this new found young expert was the type that was nurtured by an expert, or else how would he have middle ss emperor rank at such a young age?

    Yet, after spectating, as a soul pet trainer that often trained as well, Shen Mo was certain that the young man¡¯s control over his multi colored devil tiger definitely was the result of long term training in the wild.

    Such a soul pet trainer wasn¡¯t easy to defeat because, constantly faced with life and death situations, they had to develop nearly impable fighting instincts.

    This fighting instinct caused them to never lose if their soul pet had an advantage.

    From Ghost monarch king and multi colored devil tiger¡¯s first sh, Shen Mo could see that in speed and attack, the multi colored devil tiger had an absolute advantage. If the ghost monarch king¡¯s defense could be beaten, then victory was just a matter of time.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen often trains in the wild too.¡± Jian Qing said lightly.

    ¡°Yeah, he fights very conservatively. I can¡¯t tell what type he is, but the chances he loses are pretty high.¡± Shen Mo said.

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu indeed was very conservative.

    Once the ghost monarch king¡¯s defense was broken, the rock type advantage wasn¡¯t easily shown. Chu Mu had to wait patiently for a chance.

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~¡±

    The multi colored devil tiger was very sly. It constantly changed positions around ghost monarch king, trying to bait it into attacking and then find a chance to attack Ghost Monarch King¡¯s wound.

    ¡°Earthen Sword Strike!¡±

    Chu Mu gave themand to attack!

    The ghost monarch king¡¯s hands lifted high up, yet its body sank down, half kneeling on the ground and heavily stabbing the floor!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ground under it shook violently, creating countless shocking cracks that spread along the curved de!

    The ground within a kilometer sank down and became a massive crater. At the same time, a huge force pulled the multi colored devil tiger into the crater!!

    ¡°Just a trick!¡± Ye Wanshengughed. His multi colored devil tiger was waiting for exactly this; for the ghost monarch king to attack!

    When the ground sank, the multi colored devil tiger leaped up, and appeared near the ghost monarch king¡¯s head. As the powerful gravitational force pulled it in, it utilized it to dive straight towards the ghost monarch king in the center!!

    The multi colored devil tiger not only dodged the sinking effect, it also converted the gravitational pull into power towards the ghost monarch king.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to lose. This Multi Colored Devil Tiger was waiting for this opportunity, and will put all its power into this attack!¡± Shen Mo nced at the diving Multi Colored Devil Tiger and gave his prediction.

    Indeed, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s ws shed a deep cold glint. The moment it dived into the pit, its shattering ws fell from above, threatening to rip up everything in its path!

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger had the ability to ignore defense, and was already harming ghost monarch king with normal attacks. This all out attack would definitely heavily wound the ghost monarch king.

    He was about to secure the victory, so Ye Wansheng¡¯s mouth corner lifted into a smile.

    ¡°Ghost King Transformation ¨C Defense!!¡±

    Just then, the calm Chu Mu found the opportunity and gave the ghost monarch king amand!

    The ghost mes on ghost monarch king burned. Just as the Multi Colored Devil Tiger was about tond its attack, the ghost monarch king¡¯s body doubled in size along, with its rock crystal like armor!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The shattering w fell down, creating another web of cracks in the thousand meter deep pit!

    Under the ground, the ghost monarch king used its doubled defense to directly withstand the hit!

    This w indeed did damage to ghost monarch king, but it wasn¡¯t a heavy wound at all!

    The ghost monarch king didn¡¯t even mind its wound. Its monarch curved de lifted up a huge gust of rock type power as it pierced towards the Multi Colored Devil Tiger!!!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Almost the same moment the ghost monarch king stabbed forth, the entire sandy ground created many hundred meterrge curved des!!

    Immediately, the entire sandy battleground became a forest of swords, each of them holding a sharp killing intent within them!!

    ¡°It indeed had ghost transformation technique!!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s expression shifted.

    Ye Wansheng realized the opponent was intentionally baiting him in, and no longer dared to let the Multi Colored Devil Tiger fight with the transformed ghost monarch king within the pit. He quickly told the Multi Colored Devil Tiger to retreat.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes sharpened!

    The power of the Earthen Sword Strike was to create a powerful gravitational pull.

    This meant that the Multi Colored Devil Tiger was much slower in this realm!

    ¡°Ghost Sword Forest!¡±

    Ghost monarch king let out arge roar, and lifted its sword high up, as ifmanding an army!

    ¡°Dongdongdongdong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The entire sandy battlefield started shaking with the swords. Under the ghost monarch king¡¯smand, they all became brave soldiers that lifted out of the ground and locked onto the retreating Multi Colored Devil Tiger, shooting towards it!!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was running hastily and dodging between the sword barrage!

    Yet, with its speed restricted by Earthen Sword Strike, it still couldn¡¯t escape the attack range, and was constantly hit by the rock type techniques, bing extremely hurt.

    ¡°This.......this.....¡± Shen Mo was shocked!

    He never would have expected the constantly conservative Chu Fangcheng to suddenlyunch such a powerful counter-attack and turn the situation around!

    ¡°Brother¡¯s the best!!¡± The happiest was naturally Ning Maner.

    With her spirit emperor remembrance, she could naturally tell that Chu Mu¡¯s string ofmands almost instantly negated the multi colored devil tiger¡¯s two advantages, and then used its elemental rock type techniques to barrage the tiger when it couldn¡¯t dodge!

    Watching the frantically retreating multi colored devil tiger, Shen Yue was too shocked to speak!

    Shen Yue was certain Ye Wansheng was the most powerful person in the young generation, and it would be hard to find someone to beat him even in middle-aged generation.

    Such a power at such an age was unheard of by Shen Yue.

    Yet, she never would have thought that her brother could bring a random person that beat the most powerful young generation person she thought existed.

    As Shen Yue¡¯s heart was full of shock, Ye Wansheng¡¯s expression darkened.

    Ye Wansehng admitted that he underestimated his opponent because of constantly winning, but he still didn¡¯t believe the situation was instantly turned around like that.

 Chapter 831: Each more Heavenly Defying Than the Other (1)

    <h4>Chapter 831: Each more Heavenly Defying Than the Other (1)</h4>

    After retracting multi colored devil tiger, Ye wansheng stood there and stopped being casual.

    His face grew extremely grave, and he didn¡¯t underestimate his enemy anymore.

    Ghost monarch king was like a rock when static, but like rolling thunders when it moved. Chu Mu¡¯s understanding of ghost monarch was exactly so. In this fight, Chu Mu perfectly disyed Ghost Monarch King¡¯s defensive and offensive side at the same time, giving the slightly overconfident Ye Wansheng a lesson.

    However, it was impossible to make Ye Wansheng admit defeat like that!

    A loss in a battle didn¡¯t mean he lost. Ye Wansheng gazed through the mask, and looked at the other person¡¯s masked face and said, ¡°Let¡¯s count that as a victory for you and decide the victory in three matches, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t object, he wanted his other soul pets to get some training too.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s desire to win was evoked. He no longer wasted time talking and cast an incantation to summon his second soul pet.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t let ghost monarch king continue to battle. If he wanted to train his soul pets, naturally both sides had to be at peak condition. If ghost monarch king was already tired out, it was meaningless.

    Chu Mu and Ye Wansheng summoned their second soul pets at the same time. Not knowing what the opponent was summoning, Chu Mu summoned his devil tree battle soldier to fight!

    Roots gathered together and slowly grew out of the green summoning diagram. It first created the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s body and then head, legs, and then finally the feet were deeply rooted into the sandy battlefield.

    Devil tree battle soldier was an extremely mainstream soul pet in wood type. In spirit soldier and spirit teacher realm, devil tree battle soldier¡¯s wood type abilities were top ten.

    However, devil tree battle soldier often was called a godlike amateur soul pet by spirit masters and spirit emperors.

    This mocking meant that devil tree battle soldier was extremely high value amongst lower realms, but in higher realms, this soul pet was often obsolete.

    Switching out soul pets wasn¡¯t an extremely frowned upon move. As soul pet trainers constantly get stronger, low species rank soul pets can no longer keep up with the trainer. Once it couldn¡¯t do much in battles, it was a restriction on the soul pet itself as well. Removing the soul pact was the best method.

    This phenomenon was extremelymon, especially when people reach spirit emperor. Many of their earlier soul pets will be let free.

    So, when Chu Mu summoned a devil tree battle soldier, it predictably caused Ye Wansheng and the spectators to all nk for a second, feeling as if aedic scene had just interrupted the exciting and intense fight.

    ¡°And......and its middle ss emperor rank. This Chu Fangchen is truly unique, strengthening a warrior rank devil tree battle soldier to middle ss emperor rank!¡± Shen Mo only managed to spit out a few words after being stunned.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a devil tree battle soldier above emperor rank....¡± Shen Yue was also dazed.

    Ye Wansheng looked over Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier very carefully, and couldn¡¯t seem to hold back the suspicion in his mind. He directly looked at Chu Mu and asked, ¡°Hey, what species is your wood type soul pet, it looks a lot like a devil tree battle soldier.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what it is.¡± Chu Mu replied calmly.

    Chu Mu knew that his soul pet species ranks were slightly behind for the spirit emperor realm. However, everyone had their approach to training. As a spiritual soul pet trainer, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were for life. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t even remove a contract with a servant rank, let alone warrior rank.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Wansheng was speechless. He really got to see a strange person today!

    ¡°Truly unfortunate.¡± Ye Wansheng waved his hand, and immediately a stream of mes appeared, splitting into hundreds of me tongues that spread out nearby!!

    Within the mes, one could vaguely see a vicious spirit¡¯s silhouette. It looked like a person who had both legs together, yet it was slightly longer than a human. Its ming face only had a discernible forehead and eyes.

    Most uniquely, its two hands were holding two burning long me chains. Dragging along the ground behind it, it caused this me covered soul pet to seem extremely demonic!

    ¡°Fire Chain Devil Emperor! This..... This is a soul pet with species rank of middle ss emperor rank!!¡± Shen Mo was experienced and immediately recognized the fire type emperor that was rarely seen in the human realm!

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him summon it once. This fire chain devil emperor is already tenth phase. WIth its powerful species abilities, its nearly undefeated in middle ss emperor rank.¡± Shen Yue said.

    ¡°Sister, the person you troubled isn¡¯t that simple!¡± Shen Mo said.

    Soul pets with species ranks of middle ss emperor rank was already rare. If they could get such a soul pet and raise it to tenth phase, a bit of high ss emperor rank soul items was enough to have a good chance of reaching high ss emperor rank and even top tier emperor rank.

    ¡°What do you mean I troubled?!¡± Shen Yue stared at Shen Mo.

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu looked at this rare fire chain devil emperor, and showed some helplessness.

    From aura, one could tell that the fire chains evil emperor¡¯s strength was very near high ss emperor rank already. Not considering type, devil tree battle soldier already had a low chance of winning because it was a rank or two behind in power.

    Adding on the fire type counter, the devil tree battle soldier had no chance of winning.

    Chu Mu often liked fighting beyond his rank, but these challenges were restricted to organisms without a soul pet trainer to help them. His current opponent clearly had an extremely strong grasp of controlling his soul pets, so the chances he would win such a challenge was zero.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll treat it as training in fighting against type counters.¡± Chu Mu still didn¡¯t retract his soul pet, and decided to let the devil tree battle soldier train in this hopeless scenario.

    The fire chain devil emperor¡¯s most powerful ability wasn¡¯t to control mes but instead was within the two fire chains it held!

    These fire chains¡¯ offensive power was nearly double that of a normal middle ss emperor rank fire type organisms¡¯ attacks. If one didn¡¯t defend against it carefully, devil tree battle soldier could even get instantly killed!

    In the battle, Ye Wansheng took the offense and constantly let the fire chian devil emperor approach Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree battle soldier.

    Every time devil tree battle soldier created roots as barricades, it would get easily burnt away by mes that would even go along the roots to burn devil tree battle soldier¡¯s body.

    Though life force absorb allowed devil tree battle soldier tost a little longer, the difference in strength, as well as the type encounter, caused Chu Mu to have to retract devil tree battle soldier soon.

    Wood type¡¯s greatest counter was fire type. There were nearly twenty different types, yet Chu Mu ran into a fire type; he could only me his bad luck there.

    After retracting his soul pet, it meant Chu Mu lost the second round. In the following third round, Ye Wansheng also didn¡¯t tell fire chain devil emperor to continue fighting. When Chu Mu retracted his soul pet, he also retracted his fire chain devil emperor.

    ¡°You should surrender now. If we continue to the next round, it would be meaningless.¡± At this time, Ye Wansheng spoke.

    ¡°Surrender? Why would I surrender?¡± Chu Mu felt it inexplicable. How was he sure he was going to win without evenpeting?

    ¡°First, I don¡¯t want to lose. Second, I don¡¯t have that many soul pets. I have two middle ss emperor ranks total, and telling me to battle the third round with a low ss emperor rank is clearly impossible. So, give up.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Chu Mu stared nkly. This person made it very clear that he had high ss emperor rank!

    Meeting such an expert the first time he came to the arena, Chu Mu had to exim that there truly were a lot of experts in soul city!

    ¡°Go ahead and summon!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t back off. Against high ss emperor rank, both Ning and Qin could deal with it.

    Ning was already high ss emperor rank, while Qin was very near and had the wind ancient will. As long as they didn¡¯t encounter type counters, they wouldn¡¯t lose easily!

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ye Wansheng felt that the opponent didn¡¯t believe him.

    Originally, Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t want to show too much of his strength in the arena because it could attract unwanted attention. However, he knew that if he didn¡¯t bring out the real guns, the higher up Shen Yue probably won¡¯t be attracted to him.

    And, the masked man before him was very strong too. If not for the type counterst round, he wasn¡¯t sure who would¡¯ve won the second round.

    Immediately, Ye Wansehng started an incantation!

    This time, Ye wansheng summoned his main soul pet Sword Beetle!

    Multi Colored Devil Tiger was Ye Wansehng¡¯s main soul pet too, yet as he got less soul items, his multi colored devil tiger¡¯s strength stayed in middle ss emperor rank.

    Sword Beetle only reached high ss emperor rank not long ago. In the process from middle ss to high ss emperor rank, Ye Wansheng spent a year and a half and hit many barriers, not seeing the same ease as he had before. On one hand, it was because Ye Qingzi¡¯s emotions were unstable and caused her to constantly fail her concoctions. On the other hand, Ye Wansheng hadn¡¯t had any meaningful training since he often just travelled betweenrge cities.

    However, to go from middle ss to high ss emperor rank within a year and a half, it was already a dream to most soul pet trainers.

    A grey diagram appeared under Ye Wansheng¡¯s feet. Two sharp grey des instantly appeared, followed soon by the thickly armored body of the sword beetle!

    The sword beetle was truly a fully equipped soul pet. Even though it was covered in armor, it had many defense ignoring armor spikes on it. If it fought against a soul pet in closebat, the armor alone could cause the opponent to be bloodied!

    Once it was high ss emperor rank, the sword beetle¡¯s armor spikes were even more wild. Even going near it meant one may get hurt by the terrifying spikes!!

    Seeing the menacing bug type aura and armor spikes of the sword beetle, everyone, including the judge, was shocked!!

    High ss emperor rank!!

    The most shocked person was Shen Yue. To her, Ye Wansheng having middle ss emperor rank already was heavenly defying.

    Yet, middle ss emperor rank wasn¡¯t even his most powerful soul pet. The sword beetle he had just summoned was a high ss emperor rank!!

    Shen Mo was even more surprised. He always thought that only a few people in Wanxiang Realm was worthy of being taken seriously. However, this fellow that came out of nowhere to tease his sister was actually an expert with a high ss emperor rank!

    Middle ss emperor rank and high ss emperor rank seemed just a step away, yet even soul alliance thirty two scar experts were merely in this realm, including three pce elders!!

 Chapter 832: Each more Heavenly Defying Than the Other (2)

    <h4>Chapter 832: Each more Heavenly Defying Than the Other (2)</h4>

    ¡°What... what background does this brat have!¡± Shen Mo¡¯s expression turned serious!

    In the entire Wanxiang Realm, those that had a high ss emperor were all famous seniors. He had never heard of a young expert with a high ss emperor.

    The appearance of middle ss emperors already passed through the threshold of Wanxiang Realm¡¯s absolute geniuses. It was virtually impossible for a high ss emperor to have appeared!!

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either. I sent people to investigate him, but he is extremely mysterious. I haven¡¯t heard of any information surrounding him.¡± Shen Yue knew that this was no small matter.

    A high ss emperor meant that he had stepped into the highest level of humanity. Moreover, he had done so at this age. Therefore, stepping into the peak emperor rank wouldn¡¯t be too hard and there was a chance he could even breakthrough humanity¡¯s limit, the emperor rank, and step into the dominator realm!!

    Shock!!

    These people could only describe the appearance of a high ss emperor with this.

    Shen Mo also had a high ss emperor, but he was already a few years past the young generation. Back then, when he was considered a young generation member, he had been considered an absolute genius and was a young godlike existence in Nightmare Pce.

    However,pared to this fellow that had suddenly emerged and swept through the heavens, he paled inparison!

    ¡°We... we must keep this matter a secret for now. We cannot divulge this to anyone. Shen Yue, doesn¡¯t he like you? Why don¡¯t you try to get to know him and ask him about his background. If he is the disciple of some hidden expert, you should try and lure him into our Nightmare Pce!¡± Shen Mo quickly reacted, and seriously spoke to Shen Yue.

    ¡°Brother, how can you make me interact with this bastard.¡± Shen Yue stomped her feet in dissatisfaction.

    Shen Mo¡¯s expression was grave as he said: ¡°Bastard? Are there young people with high ss emperor ranks that are considered bastards in this world? You should understand that his potential, or even forget that, he already stands at the same level as elders. If this persones to our Nightmare Pce, what would that mean? But if he went to the enemy, what would that also mean?¡±

    In truth, Shen Mo already had been nning this earlier. After all, this young man had a middle ss emperor and was definitely an outstanding genius. As Nightmare Pce¡¯s Crown Prince and the future controller of the Nightmare Emperor, Shen Mo was able to see things from a holistic view point. Whether or not this affected his sister¡¯s emotions, he didn¡¯t really consider it.

    As a Nightmare Pce member, he should possess this sort of thinking instead of using emotions to think. Moreover, although Shen Yue said that she hated this fellow and found him annoying, perhaps in the future her heart would change.

    Jian Qin maintained her silence as she didn¡¯t have the authority to speak here.

    Instead, it was the beautiful young girl, Ning Maner, who blinked her big eyes, not understanding why Brother Shen Mo, who had originally nned on teaching Ye Wansheng a lesson, suddenly changed his mind and tried to rope his sister together with him.

    ......

    ¡°You still aren¡¯t conceding?¡± Ye Wansheng stood beside his Sword Beetle, and stared with arrogance at Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng knew that he had been too impulsive this time, and he should not have so easily divulged his true strength. But since he had done so, he had to act in this manner!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s decide the victor through this third round!¡± Chu Mu began to chant and incantation.

    Seeing the opponent insist on summoning his soul pet, Ye Wansheng helplessly shook his head.

    Ye Wansheng could see that his opponent was a young soul pet trainer. But youths were like this and always felt that they could do the impossible. Even when he understood he wasn¡¯t his opponent¡¯s match, he still insisted on fighting.

    ¡°A wise man would submit to the circumstances. But you...¡± Ye Wansheng sounded proud of his age and experience as if he was teaching an impulsive young man a lesson.

    At the same time, an extremely cold aura greeted him, causing Ye Wansheng toe to an abrupt halt before he could finish speaking!

    An enormous icy cold aura pierced his body, making him cold even to his soul. Despite the thick defense of the Sword Beetle, under this cold aura, its bug type aura was being suppressed!

    ¡°This... this... this... this... how... how is this possible!!¡± Ye Wansheng was stunned!

    This aura clearly came from a high ss emperor rank ice type soul pet!!

    Ye Wansheng stared at the ice colored pattern, and abruptly discovered that the creature that gave off this chilly aura was an Ice Air Fairy!!

    A high ss emperor Ice Air Fairy!!!

    This time, Ye Wansheng was in a bit of disbelief! There were two reasons: firstly, he never expected that his opponent would be a heaven defying young man with a high ss emperor. Secondly, and more crazy, was that this was a high ss emperor with a warrior species rank Ice Air Fairy!

    This was too unreal!

    ¡°Ice... Ice... Ice Air Fairy... a warrior rank... Ice Air Fairy...¡± Shen Mo and Shen Yue were both stunned!

    The middle ss emperor rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier had already exceeded their expectations, yet Chu Mu had been even more incredible and summoned a high ss emperor rank Ice Air Fairy.

    However, this clearly wasn¡¯t the important part. What was important was that this young man stunningly possessed a high ss emperor.

    A whileter, Shen Mo and Shen Yue didn¡¯t know what to say!

    These two high ss emperors, one in front and one behind, caused huge billows to ceaselessly arise in their hearts!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Chu Fangchen!¡± Chu Mu recited this name that he had found a bit familiar.

    Finally, Shen Mo remembered!!

    Didn¡¯t this Chu Fangchen achieve great merit in Snow City, helping them reverse the situation in the great decisive battle?!

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!! No wonder... no wonder!!¡± Shen Mo came to a sudden understanding. Previously,, he had heard that Chu Fangchen was a heaven defying ultra strong young man who had suddenly emerged and swept through the heavens. He never expected that after knowing him for a few days, he was unable to remember this. He was the Chu Fangchen that even Senior Elder Jiang admired and respected!

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter?!!¡± Shen Yue still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock of Ye Wansheng¡¯s high ss emperor, and thus was surprised even more when Chu Mu¡¯s high ss emperor appeared.

    ¡°He is Chu Fangchen! It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a person with even more potential than Soul Pce¡¯s Crown Prince!¡± Shen Mo never expected that in this normal arenapetition, two worldly shocking young men, one with a mysterious background and one that had illuminated Snow City, had appeared to sweep through the sky!

    ¡°Brother, you couldn¡¯t be thinking of sacrificing Jian Qin this time, right?¡± Shen Yue was so shocked, she was in a bit of a daze. She saw Shen Mo¡¯s gaze fall onto Jian Qin and stupidly asked this question.

    Jian Qin¡¯s face instantly flushed red. What matter did this have to do with him?

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Shen Mo nced at Shen Yue before speaking to Jian Qin: ¡°I¡¯m only curious as to how you know Chu Fangchen? ording to what was divulged by Soul Pce¡¯s inner members, Chu Fangchen had never appeared at an asion before, and had been only bitterly training.¡±

    Chu Mu, while in Snow City, had made sure that the information about him reaching the peak emperor rank in strength was temporarily suppressed. Therefore, the higher ups in the three great pces publicized that Chu Fangchen only had high ss emperor rank strength.

    Jian Qin could not divulge Chu Mu¡¯s true identity, but she also did not understand much about Chu Fangchen and what he had done. Thus, to Shen Mo¡¯s questioning, she could only cover it up by saying they had a few encounters in the past.

    ¡°What are you looking at me for?! I¡¯m not going to say anything! I¡¯m going to keep brother¡¯s secret!¡± the beautiful young girl, Ning Maner, saw them staring at her, and she spoke at them with pride.

    Shen Mo bitterlyughed. This girl was unexpectedly very clever. He hadn¡¯t been able to ask before she had rejected him.

    However, Ning Maner had a face full of smiles as she said to herself: ¡°How is this a big deal? If big brother¡¯s small fox were to make an appearance, I wonder what their expressions would be like! Moreover, big brother himself is at the dominator rank!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good. Originally I thought that aside from that person who has died, in my peer group, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find another opponent. I never expected to meet you in Soul City. This world is truly boundless and experts are like clouds!!¡± suddenly, Ye Wansheng let out a bigugh!!

    There were not many people that Ye Wansheng truly admired and Chu Mu, who bitterly trained so frighteningly much, was one of them.

    In truth, Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pet trainer talent had always been extraordinary. Unfortunately, due to that event, his strength had been at its lowest point when he had interacted with Chu Mu.

    Afterwards, due to his hard work and fortuitous encounters, as well as Ye Qingzi¡¯s continuous spirit item help, in the past four years, he had a meteoric rise, allowing him to develop to a pinnacle!

    Ye wansheng remembered his teacher telling him that this world was vast and that there would always be people stronger than him. By no means should he act unrestrained and arrogant.

    Indeed, although his strength had risen so shockingly fast, there was still someone who stood at the same heights as him. This person was standing right in front of him.

    In these circumstances, Ye Wansheng absolutely could not lose!

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll decide the victor with this battle!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes were resolute and there was no trace of carelessness on his face. He hadpletely entered into a battle frenzy state!

    He gave the order and seized the initiative because against elemental soul pets, bug type soul pets had to approach them first before approaching them again!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t enjoy wasting words while fighting. Seeing the Sword Beetle fly over, he immediately had the Ice Air Fairy create an enormous ice mountain barrier that stopped it outside!

    Chu Mu understood very well that of bug type soul pets with armored spikes, most of them could ignore defenses.

    Therefore, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense wouldn¡¯t be of much use in front of the armored spikes!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Each ice mountain was smashed to pieces. The Sword Beetle Relied on its sturdy body while carrying its master¡¯s intense fighting intent to charge unstoppably!

    ¡°Frost marsh!¡± Chu Mu gave the Ice Air Fairy an order!

    He had to slow down the Sword Beetle otherwise this fight would devolve into the Sword Beetle continuously chasing after the Ice Air Fairy.

 Chapter 833: Who Can Stay More Calm?

    <h4>Chapter 833: Who Can Stay More Calm?</h4>

    The frost marsh covered arge area and even the area above it was covered in ayer of frost.

    The Sword Beetle attempted to jump across it, but its body was still frozen by ice, making its limbs stiff!

    Afternding on the ground, this frozen Sword Beetle let out an angry cry. Its sharp sword arms astonishingly swept forth, transforming into two des resplendent with cold light. They destroyed therge ice mountain in front of the Ice Air Fairy, carrying on towards Ning¡¯s body!

    The de were at least a few kilometers wide, and just their thickness wasparable to the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s length.

    However, just because they wererge didn¡¯t mean that the attack was even stronger. In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, this attack was just shy and meant to disturb Ning¡¯s incantation. If Ning were to dodge it, this would be giving the enemy an opportunity to near.

    Chu Mu was confident in Ning¡¯s defense and this long ranged bug type attack wouldn¡¯t be able to deal much damage to Ning.

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Two shocking des swept across, and a medium size scar was left on the outeryer of ice crystal armor on Ning¡¯s body. Its body slid backwards, utilizing the force from the des, and it managed to widen the distance between them.

    But the incantation in Ning¡¯s mouth continued. Ice clouds formed in midair, transforming into an ice storm thunder cmity that descended from the air, preventing the Sword Beetle from dodging anywhere!

    The Sword Beetle¡¯s long ranged de attack was unable to injure Ning, and Ning¡¯srge scope ice type technique also would have a difficult time breaking apart the Sword Beetle¡¯s thick defense. Chu Mu wanted Ning to use this attack mainly to transform the battlefield into an icy ground. This would create a huge hindrance to the Sword Beetle¡¯s movements.

    Chu Mu¡¯s execution was very precise. He didn¡¯t hastily have Ning try andnd a huge wound on the Sword Beetle. Instead, he just had Ning maintain distance from the Sword Beetle.

    The Sword Beetle continuously searched for opportunities to approach Ning. If the enemy never entered the Sword Beetle¡¯s attack range, its weapons all over its body that could ignore defenses would be of no use.

    Quickly, this battle became one of changing distances.

    The Sword Beetle attempted various methods, even digging underground, in order to approach Ning.

    However, towards this, Chu Mu didn¡¯t panic. When the Sword Beetle disappeared underground, he had Ning just fly higher up, beforeunching a frost energy at the surface of the ground, having it prate the underground...

    ......

    ¡°Brother, who will win?¡± Shen Yue saw that both parties maintained their fighting tactics. For a while, there was a deadlock, so she hastily asked her brother a question.

    ¡°If Chu Fangchen doesn¡¯t make a mistake, he should win.¡± said Shen Mo.

    Shen Mo naturally had a reason for saying so. Firstly, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s defense was extremely high, and if the Sword Beetle wasn¡¯t able tounch a close ranged attack, it would not be able to deal much damage on the Ice Air Fairy. Secondly, the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s fighting techniques were very precise. It would slow the Sword Beetle down, increase the distance between them and then safely chant an incantation.

    In other words, while the battle looked like the Sword Beetle madly pursuing the Ice Air Fairy and the Ice Air Fairy being unceasingly pushed back, from beginning to end, it was only the Ice Air Fairy that had truly attacked the Sword Beetle. The Sword Beetle was only able to use a few harassing techniques.

    Just as Shen Mo had said, right now on the battlefield, Ye Wansheng¡¯s expression was very unsightly.

    Indeed, if he were to continue like this, the person who would lose would definitely be him.

    ¡°This fellow, how is he so patient!¡± Ye Wansheng was a bit angry as he spoke.

    The opponent had a grasp on distance, and was too experienced. This was the most standard maic battle technique!

    The so-called maic battle technique referred to when two soul pets were like two repelling mas. At a certain distance, the two mas would not be affected, but if one side got closer, the other ma would repel backwards, maintaining that same distance.

    Ye Wansheng knew that being impatient could lead to his defeat. But if he didn¡¯t hurry, his Sword Beetle would be continuously exhausted and ultimately lose.

    Ye Wansheng nced at the northern city, and discovered that there were already numerous ck dots floating above the city gates and they were currently observing the battle.

    ¡°Crap, the more people there are, the more trouble it will bring!¡± cursed Ye Wansheng.

    Themotion of a high ss emperor rank fight was extremelyrge. The people in the northern part of the city had felt the weather suddenly turn cold and as the battle continued, there naturally were more and more soul pet trainers that gathered here.

    To soul pet trainers, opportunities to watch a high ss emperor rank fight was extremely rare. Even if the arena authorities said that they would not publicize the fight, there could be an enormous group of soul pet trainers that ended up spectating at the end.

    ¡°I can only do this!¡± Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t dare be too ostentatious, because they still had a great enemy in Soul City. He had to determine the winner in a short period of time, and then immediately leave.

    ......

    ¡°His Sword Beetle seems to have suffered heavy ice wounds.¡± Shen Yue saw that the Sword Beetle was growing slower and slower. Presumably, the Sword Beetle would bepletely exhausted. It seemed that the ultimately, the winner of this fight would be Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Shen Mo shook his head.

    Shen Mo stared at Chu Mu. Indeed, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the Ice Air Fairy chant any long incantation. Instead, he had it continuously use various ice type techniques to exhaust the enemy while maintaining a certain distance. It seemed that he was unaffected by the Sword Beetle¡¯s weak appearance.

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s intentionally baiting the enemy?¡± Shen Yue stared at this Sword Beetle.

    Shen Mo wasn¡¯t speaking now, however. Instead, he was focused on the two high ss emperor rank soul pets on the battlefield.

    The Sword Beetle was already showing a clearly weak state. However, the Ice Air Fairy continued to take things at the same pace, continuing this for a very long time.

    Even if just now had been a false portrayal of weakness, the Sword Beetle probably had suffered heavy wounds by now after being exhausted like this.

    Gradually, the Sword Beetle waspletely frozen.

    Even the area surrounding the Sword Beetle had formed a thick and shocking cier. In this situation, the Sword Beetle could not turn the tides of the battle.

    ¡°You got me.¡± angrily said Ye Wansheng when he saw hispletely frozen Sword Beetle.

    Feigning weakness had no effect on this fellow. Ye Wansheng could tell that unless he forced this enemy to a corner, the enemy wouldn¡¯t let his Ice Air Fairy loosen its vignce on distance.

    Hearing Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, Chu Mu slightly pulled back the corners of his lips and he said: ¡°Admit defeat. My Ice Air Fairy¡¯s next attack will make it so that your Sword Beetle willpletely lose the strength to fight.¡±

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t say anything, instead he stared closely at the enemy¡¯s Ice Air Fairy.

    Finally, he discovered that the Ice Air Fairy had gotten a bit closer, and began to chant a long incantation!

    Ye Wansheng knew that the opponent¡¯s Ice Air Fairy was going to use a final high rank ice type technique to end the fight. At this moment, a smile rose on Ye Wansheng¡¯s face as he calmly said: ¡°Have you heard of a technique called Surrendering Strike?¡±

    The moment his voice faded, the thick cier suddenly exploded!!

    Among the pieces of ice, the Sword Beetle which body was full of wounds could be seen rapidly flying across and approaching the Ice Air Fairy!!

    Seeing the Sword Beetleunch a retaliatory strike while at the edge of defeat, Shen Yue and the others showed expressions of shock. This was too patient! Who on earth would have their soul pets nearly be killed before finally erupting with their strongest attack!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to lose!¡± Ye Wansheng had been waiting for this opportunity. But this opportunity had been full of danger because if he didn¡¯t seed, his Sword Beetle would lose very miserably!

    However, there was no soul pet trainer that would be able to maintain the same battle tempo when there were signs of victory. For example, if one had already cut off the enemy¡¯s four limbs, one could not expect the enemy to have a hidden weapon in his mouth.

    The Sword Beetle¡¯s speed doubled and it was unaffected by the frost!

    Finally, the Sword Beetle neared and its sharp sword hands that could ignore defenses lifted high into the air, fiercely chopping at the Ice Air Fairy!!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    A cold light shed. The Sword Beetle¡¯s attack didn¡¯t attack Ning¡¯s vitals. Instead, it struck arms before chopping down!

    If the Ice Air Fairy lost its arm, it would be unable to control the uracy of ice type techniques, meaning that it could not continue to fight.

    The sparkling and translucent arms fell off the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body!

    Seeing this scene, Shen Yue and the others had faces full of amazement because this had all been truly too sudden!!

    ¡°This... speed. How could it have such terrifying speed!!¡± Shen Yue discovered that there were a lot of things she didn¡¯t understand in this fight. Perhaps at her rank, she was unable toprehend the true hidden danger in this fight.

    As for Shen Mo, he had guessed that Ye Wansheng was feigning weakness. However, he never expected that after being exhausted that much, the Sword Beetle was able tounch such a powerful counter attack. This defied fightingmon sense!

    However, before these people had a chance to recover from their shock, they suddenly discovered that behind the Ice Air Fairy began to strangely crack. The cracks seemed to resemble a mirror, that wouldbine fiction with reality, being struck.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    Finally, the space shattered including the Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body, transforming into pieces. The only thing remaining were chopped pieces of the ice mirror...

    ¡°It was fake...¡± seeing these pieces, the victory smile on Ye Wansheng¡¯s face suddenly froze!

    ¡°Surrendering Strike indeed is a species technique that a Sword Beetle with a very special bloodline can possess. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve encountered it before...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice slowly floated into Ye Wansheng¡¯s ears.

    Chu Mu had spent a long time training in the Great Broken Sting Valley, and had fought against the Great Hibernating Destions for a while. Therefore, he had killed numerous Sword Beetles before.

    Among them, there was an emperor Sword Beetle with this Surrendering Strike technique. Just before death, it would erupt with an attack that surpassed its own strength. This was something Chu Mu, who had always been extremely cautious, didn¡¯t really expect. Fortunately, the soul pet fighting that time had been Mo Xie. If it were another soul pet, they definitely would have been unable to react in time.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fighting experience was the umtion of one battle at a time. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated an invulnerable fighting awareness, he would have died while training like a lot of soul pet trainers...

    Therefore, when the Sword Beetle disyed weakness and was evenpletely frozen, Chu Mu still had Ning leave a way out as a precaution against the Surrendering Strike that he had nearly lost his life to back then!

 Chapter 834: Medicine Desolation, Zhu Chao

    <h4>Chapter 834: Medicine Destion, Zhu Chao</h4>

    ¡°I lost.¡± Ye Wansheng sighed. He didn¡¯t bother looking for the ice air fairy¡¯s position, because he knew very clearly that the ice air fairy definitely finished its incantation already. With onemand, his sword beetle won¡¯t have the chance to get back up ever again.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fighting tactic was very simple, and wasn¡¯t shy or shocking. He maintained the ma fighting tactic from beginning to end. The reason he could avoid the sword beetle¡¯s surprising final attack was simply because of Chu Mu¡¯s plentiful fighting experience.

    However, at his age, not many could do the same thing.

    Ye Wansehng was very helpless, because he could tell that the enemy he went against didn¡¯t have the carelessness of a young soul pet trainer, nor the impulsive actions of most other soul pet trainers. In the entire fight, he remained extremely calm and collected. His mental state was much higher than Ye Wansheng¡¯s, as if an elder were battling a young man......

    After this fight, Ye Wansheng finally knew that there were truly experts beyond his previousprehension!

    ¡°If I have the chance, I¡¯ll find you to train again. See you in the future.¡± Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t dare stay around for long and cast an incantation to summon his Star Wilderness Devil Colt and left.

    Looking at the man riding his star wilderness devil colt away, Chu Mu suddenly felt that this man had some simrities with Ye Wansheng.

    Yet, upon closer inspection, he felt that many things were different as well. In the moment of hesitation, the man already darted into soul city and disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Probably not, the Ye Wansheng I remember didn¡¯t sound like that, and had a different body type.¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so sly, hiding a hand even in such a situation!¡± Ning Maner ran by Chu Mu with a smile, grabbing onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm and showed him a face full of smiles.

    Chu Mu rubbed her cheeks and said, ¡°that person was very strong too.¡±

    ¡°He lost! Let alone, brother didn¡¯t even summon his main soul pets.¡± Ning Maner said.

    The moment she said that, Shen Mo and the others nked, and questioned whether they heard her correctly!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t summon main soul pet? Brother Chu....you.....¡± Shen Mo asked, utterly shocked.

    ¡°I was just joking!¡± Ning Maner realized she identally said too much, and quickly spit her tongue out and tried to help Chu Mu diffuse the situation.

    Without any special circumstances, Chu Mu didn¡¯t like being too famous, so he went ahead and said the sol pets he summoned were his main soul pets.

    ¡°Brother Chu, allow me to reintroduce myself, I am Shen Mo, nightmare pce prince!¡± Shen Mo said very sincerely to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nightmare pce prince? Aren¡¯t you named Shen?¡± Chu Mu said questioningly to Shen Mo.

    The person in charge of nightmare pce right now was Devil emperor jiang. Normally, nightmare pce prince should be named Jiang too.

    ¡°Shen Mo is the eldest son of the great senior elder Shen. Devil emperor isn¡¯t passed on through generations, its given to whoever is worthy.¡± Jian Qing exined quietly.

    Chu Mu nodded, ¡°No wonder. It¡¯s a pleasure of mine to be acquainted with the nightmare pce prince.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I, Shen Mo, have no other hobbies other than to bring in experts with potential to nightmare pce. It¡¯s a pity brother Chu is from soul pce.¡± Shen Mo said.

    Chu Mu smiled and didn¡¯t say much. After all, these past few years, with three pce in alliance, their rtionships were pretty tight, so there wasn¡¯t a harm in getting to know him.

    ......

    In a room full of the aroma of medicine, Ye Qingzi walked out with a small smile, wearing an unadorned shirt that showed her curves well.

    In the past half year of concocting, she finally sessfully created a high ss emperor rank soul item. Though the chances of sess weren¡¯t that high, it was a decent breakthrough.

    Many times the concoction of soul items just needed an initial sess. Once one had a single sess, it became much simpler after.

    ¡°Without any surprises, I should be able to get first ce. The second thing teacher asked for will then be done.¡± Ye Qingzi said to herself with silent joy.

    She walked out of her courtyard, and took a deep breath of fresh air, feeling a sense of relief.

    It was near night time now. The sunset shined upon her slightly frail yet beautiful face, reddening her pale skin. Aforting smile appeared on her face. With the sunset as backdrop, it caused the medicine boy to stare and forget about the nts he was nting.

    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Ye Wansheng walked into the courtyard, not as spirited as he usually was. Seeing Ye Qingzi taking deep breathes out here and seeing the medicine boy stare intently at his sister, he gave the boy a menacing stare!

    ¡°What, why are you so down?¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s emotions were alright right now, so seeing Ye Wansheng out of the ordinary, she asked.

    ¡°Right, finally you take a nce at your brother.¡± Ye Wanshengughed bitterly. Why was it that Ye Qingzi, who never talked, finally started asking about him right after his self confidence was hurt?

    Ye Qingzi looked at him, seeming to not care whether he said anything or not.

    ¡°I lost at the arena today.¡± Ye Wansheng sighed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Ye Qingzi said without surprise.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Wanshengughed bitterly again and replied, ¡°the problem is I lost to someone my age.¡±

    ¡°Same age?? Impossible!!¡± Ye Qingzi nked and showed surprise, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in Wanxiang Realm of your age that can beat you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well, but I met one today.¡± Immediately, Ye Wansheng described the battle this afternoon to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Wansheng described it rtively detailedly, noting the opponent¡¯s soul pets, their powerful control over their soul pet, and their cautious style.

    ¡°Ghost Monarch King, devil tree battle soldier, and ice air fairy...... Chu Mu had those soul pets too......¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s attention quickly fell on these soul pets.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Wansheng was speechless again. He told Ye Qingzi of this, and the first thing Ye Qingzi did wasn¡¯t to analyze his failure or to guess their identity, yet it was just to rte it to Chu Mu......Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t know what to say to that.

    ¡°Do you not know who he is?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Ye Wansheng shook his head and said, ¡°The spirit emperors that go to the arena don¡¯t like revealing their identity. He also disguised himself like I did. He was with nightmare pce people, so he¡¯s one of the three pces.¡±

    ¡°Next time you go looking for Shen Yue, help me ask about him, it would be best if you can get his name.¡± Ye Qingzi gained some curiosity about the person, and also some inexplicable hope.

    Three soul pets matching Chu Mu, three pce members, and went from tianxia realm to wanxiang realm, with Ye Qingzi¡¯s knowledge, only Chu Mu, who reached emperor rank four years ago, could reach high ss emperor rank at this age......

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the face to go look for Shen Yue anymore. The fellow was most likely brought over by Shen Yue to defeat me. I think he went for Shen Yue. Even if it weren¡¯t for Shen Yue, he came with another girl.¡± Ye Wansheng noticed all of this long ago.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll have another chance to meet him in the future. I don¡¯t know if he only has one high ss emperor rank, or...... speaking of which, how¡¯s your concocting?¡± Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t think much anymore as he just got more helpless as he spoke, ruining his emotions.

    ¡°En, I seeded once. I shouldn¡¯t have trouble winning first.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be overconfident in case you fall like me today.¡± Ye Wansheng said bitterly.

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t happen.¡± In soul art, Ye Qinzgi was absolutely confident that no one in thepetition could beat her.

    On the way from the battlefield back to soul city, Shen Mo went to look for the man and tried to bring him under nightmare pce.

    Chu Mu, Ning Maner, Jian Qing, and Shen Mo all returned to soul city.

    About the soul artpetitioning up soon, Chu Mu asked Jian Qing for some details.

    The battle of soul arts happened every five years and was the most authoritativepetition for young soul teachers. It was simr to Tianxia realm¡¯s Battle of the Realms, except the age limit was under 40, meaning young and middle age generations could all attend.

    Thepetition was rather simple. The first round, thepetition staff will give a soul item and give the required ingredients to the contestant to tell them to create the designated medicine in as short a time and as well-done as possible.....

    Every round had different problems and ways ofpetition. Through all the wounds, whoeversts the longest is chosen as the strongest soul teacher.

    ¡°This soul art battle was started by the eight destion Medicine Destion, Zhu Chao. He is just a tiny weaker than eight destion head Ju Que. By fame, he was much more famous than Ju Que. This was because he was also a highly talented spirit teacher. Shen Mo noticed that he didn¡¯t understand and quickly described to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Medicine destion red phoenix, let¡¯s hear about his strength.¡±¡¯ Chu Mu secretly wrote the name down.

    ¡°The medicine destion relies on a series of berserk medicines that could increase his soul pets¡¯ powers beyond that of Ju Que. In fact, when all of Zhu Chao¡¯s soul pets are strengthened by the berserk potions, he couldpete againstst hero Mo Ling.¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°Compete against Shen Mo, isn¡¯t that near dominator rank?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the medicine destion¡¯s power often goes up and down. He often used stimting medicine to increase his soul pets¡¯ power in the short turn, and the potions that could allow his soul pets to fight against Mo Ling probably aren¡¯t plentiful, and are used for emergencies.¡± Shen Mo said.

    About the berserk potion, Chu Mu heard Ye Qingzi mention it before. It was a thing that could stimte a soul pets¡¯ potential and get a burst of strength multiple times that of its original power.

    Such a medicine was extremely hard to make, and only spirit teachers that knew how to concoct dared to use them. The side effects were also powerful, because a slight mishap and the soul pet may die from overuse!

 Chapter 835: The Key First Place

    <h4>Chapter 835: The Key First ce</h4>

    Shen Mu had just gotten to soul city, so the amount of information he could provide was limited.

    Once back at the soul pce courtyard, Chu Mu noticed two people walk out from his ce. One of the women didn¡¯t seem to notice Chu Mu walking towards them, and said in a strange tone, ¡°Is this person really that powerful? Is that old friend of yours lying to you? The events at snow city probably are exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°Why would there be any exaggeration? Teng Lang told me that if this persones to soul city, I must treat him well.¡± A woman with a softer tone said.

    ¡°Heng, if I have the chance, I¡¯ll fight him, then I can tell if he¡¯s real or not.¡± The woman with clearly a prouder tone said.

    ¡°You, why don¡¯t you ever want anyone to be more powerful than you. This soul artpetition you have to look out because all soul teachers gather for it. If your first ce is taken......¡± The gentle woman said.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, its not like you don¡¯t know......¡± The arrogant one was just about to continue when she suddenly noticed a man leading a little girl towards them, as if to enter the courtyard.

    When Chu Mu walked into the courtyard, he saw what the two females looked like.

    One of them had a head of ck hair and very gentle eyes. This was the gentle toned woman. She looked simr to Ting Lan, but the first impression she gave was one of absolute beauty, much better than Ting Lan. Her gentle eyes were so soft it could melt one¡¯s heart.

    Beside this gentle and proper woman was a very luxuriously dressed person, shing everyone¡¯s eyes with the various essories she wore.

    Her body was attractive, showing very clear curves. Everywhere that should be plump was nearly bursting out, giving one the urge to rip off the nearly ripping clothes and witness the view underneath.

    The only thing that wasn¡¯t great was this hot woman¡¯s eyes had an air of superiority within them. When looking at others, she was always arrogant and didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°You are......¡± The gentlewoman looked at Chu Mu and hesitated before asking, ¡°You¡¯re Chu Fangchen?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    After leaving snow city, Teng Lang said he had a childhood friend in soul city that was a great beauty, and told Chu Mu to go know her when he had the chance.

    Then, Teng Lang told Chu Mu a bunch about just how amazing and perfect this beauty was, the gentle, caring dream of every man......

    ¡°You¡¯re princess Wan Ning, right? Teng Lang mentioned you in snow city.¡± Chu Mu continued.

    Though Teng Lang didn¡¯t say it straight up, Chu Mu could guess that the person he mentioned was probably was one of the three soul pce princesses, Princess Wan Ning.

    Even Chu Mu, used to seeing beauties, felt his heart quicken slightly when he saw Wan Ning, as well as an untaintable properness.

    As for the arrogant woman by princess Wan Ning, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know who she was, other than she thought lowly of him.

    ¡°En, he specially sent a letter to me to tell me to take care of you. A while ago, Mister Chu¡¯s aplishments spread throughout soul pce.¡± Wan Ning was incredibly soft worded and because she stood nearby, Chu Mu could even smell her scent float over.

    Chu Mu only nodded. Such politeness wasn¡¯t something Chu Mu was used to. He¡¯d rather Teng Lang tell a sly and conniving man toe and wee him. At least then he wouldn¡¯t have to resist the princess¡¯s soft words and wonder whether he should ask about the experts of soul city.

    ¡°Able to let princesse forth and receive you, are you really that powerful, able to kill seven middle ss emperor ranks and two high ss emperor ranks?¡± The voluptuous woman beside asked.

    ¡°This is my friend, Yang Qian.¡± Princess Wan Ning introduced with a smile, as she also shot Yang Qian a nce to tell her to stop using such an interrogative tone.

    Princess Wan Ning was very friendly, and invited Chu Mu to her personal building to drink tea. Chu Mu had no interest in tea, however, and refused.

    Princess Wan Ning didn¡¯t have anything else to say. As soul pce princess, after hearing the soul pce young master speak so highly of a teen, she had toe see this outstanding person, even if it were just out of politeness.

    However, Yang Qian seemed to think Wan Ning was too polite to Chu Mu. A princess didn¡¯t need to put down her status to visit and even invite a stinking man to her own building.

    Most infuriating was that this fellow refused and wanted to just meditate?

    ¡°Wan Ning, even your young masters have better attitudes than him, right?¡± After leaving the courtyard, Yang Qian said, displeased.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just say a few less words?¡± Wan Ning furrowed her brows. She could tell that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to talk with her for long, mainly because of Yang Qian¡¯s meaningless taunting.

    Of course,ing to visit herself and getting rejected after inviting, Wan Ning felt strange as well. This was probably the first time her well intentions were rejected by a man.

    Yang Qing¡¯s face went steely, and she humphed before turning to leave.

    Seeing Yang Qian with her strange attitude leave, Wan Ning let out a quiet sigh.

    She stood in ce, and hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to go back towards Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Mister Chu, can we speak a little more?¡± Wan Ning stood outside Chu Mu¡¯s door and lightly knocked on the door, asking politely.

    She silently waited for a moment and, looking at the door that remained closed, Wan Ning chided herself. When has she, a princess, had to knock on other people¡¯s doors?

    ¡°En, what¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu opened his door and didn¡¯t let Princess Wan Ning into his room, instead leading her towards the courtyard.

    There were two green-eyed white nightmares inside the room. Chu Mu was toozy to exin their origin, so he decided to just not reveal them to her.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare upset Yang Qian lightly, so I hope her slightly offensive tone didn¡¯t affect Mister Chu¡¯s emotions.¡± Wan Ning said.

    ¡°Her identity is special?¡± Chu Mu paused and didn¡¯t think that even the soul pce princess had people she couldn¡¯t upset.

    ¡°En, Mister Chu should stille with me so Wan Ning can tell you some of the more important things about soul city soul pce to you. With Yang Qian there, I couldn¡¯t say much.¡± Wan Ning said sincerely.

    Since it was soul pce matters, Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t reject again and followed Wan Ning to her building.

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Yang Qian is the main disciple of Medicine Destion?¡± Chu Mu was stunned. He really didn¡¯t expect that unbelievably arrogant woman was the sessor of Medicine Destion. That meant she was one of soul alliance, and was the enemy of soul pce!

    However, since she was an enemy, why did she appear in soul pce and became friends with soul pce princess?

    ¡°I want to know if she¡¯s a friend or foe.¡± Chu Mu asked very bluntly.

    As soul pce princess, Wan Ning should know clearly the issue of stance. Yang Qian was clearly soul alliance, so why was she walking around so freely in soul pce?

    ¡°She remains neutral herself because her teacher is from soul alliance, but she has another identity as the granddaughter of soul city master Yang Que. This means the control of soul city will ultimatelynd in yang Qian¡¯s hands. Soul city was always neutral, but medicine destion Zhu Huang always wanted to get it by taking Yang Qian under soul alliance and then push away all of three pces. However, Zhu Chao may be Yang Qian¡¯s teacher, but he holds her very dearly. Adding on the fact that Yang Que was medicine destion Zhu Chao¡¯s teacher, Zhu Chao wouldn¡¯t dare to force Yang Qian into anything......¡± Princess Wan Ning exined the situation to Chu Mu.

    ¡°This means that whether three pces can stay in soul city depends solely on that woman?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his temples. The struggles between three pce and soul alliance appeared in every advanced city. It looks like soul city isn¡¯t an exception and already had hidden dangers.

    Though soul city didn¡¯t belong to three pce, they stayed here and could train/recruit many soul teachers. For any faction, the existence of soul teachers was always more important than powerful soul pet teachers. If three pce were pushed out of soul city, it would be a great detriment to their future.

    ¡°No wonder she dares to walk around in soul pce randomly, not taking anyone seriously. She holds such a key decision.¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve known her since before the faction struggle, for many years now, and we¡¯re rather close...... however, she always does her own thing, so even I won¡¯t be able to influence her decision.¡±

    ¡°Since you are telling this to me, you have a way of solving this?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Princess Wan Ning nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way at hand to solve it, unless someone can take the first ce of the soul artpetition from her.¡±

    ¡°Why does this have to do with the soul artpetition?¡± Chu Mu asked confused.

    ¡°From what Yang Que suggested, if her granddaughter Yang Qian can gain first ce in thispetition where all thend¡¯s soul teachers gather, then she will inherit the position of city master. Once she bes soul city master, Medicine destion will have a huge say over the city. Even if Yang Qian doesn¡¯t push us out then, Zhu Chao will secretly block off all our resources. Our only chance is to stop her from getting first.¡±

    Getting here, Wan Ning sighed.

    Wan Ning knew of Yang Qian¡¯s soul art prowess the best. Yang Qian¡¯s existence was like the man in front of her right now, able topletely oversee all people of their generation. No one could possibly take the first ce from her.

 Chapter 836: Didnâ€™t you Transform into a Devil?!

    <h4>Chapter 836: Didn¡¯t you Transform into a Devil?!</h4>

    ¡°What experts does Soul City have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yang Que has strength just inferior to the Fourth hero, Mo Ling and can be considered the king of soul teachers. Practically every soul teacher wants to be his disciple. His position is immovable and our Soul Pce has always maintained good rtions with him. He probably won¡¯t easily stand with Soul Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Weaker than Yang Que is the Medicine Destion Zhu Chao. Zhu Chao¡¯s strength constantly fluctuates so I¡¯m unable to rank him urately. However, he should have at least three peak emperors right now.¡±

    ¡°One of the Medicine Absolute¡¯s underlings is an expert with a peak emperor rank. His name is called Zhu Haoting. Ten years ago, he was very famous; however, he suffered a defeat while sweeping through a forbidden region, and was saved by the Medicine Destion Zhu Que. Afterwards, he changed his surname to Zhu and became the right hand man of Medicine Destion Zhu Que, keeping close to him.¡±

    ¡°After that there are a few people from the Thirty Two Scars, which are Tang Shang, Liang Yu and Zhang Zhihe...¡±

    Princess Wan Ning listed these people as all enemies from Soul Alliance with strength. In truth, the number of experts of experts in Soul City wasn¡¯t limited to these few.

    There were also many famous soul teachers in Soul City and many of them had reached the high ss emperor rank. They could be considered a neutral faction; but people in the neutral faction were too unstable and could shift to one side because of certain benefits.

    As for the three great pces, there was only one senior elder, who was Nightmare Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder, Shen Qiu. HIs strength was about the same as the head of the Eight Destions, Ju Que.

    There were a total of five elders and it was said that Old Soul Teacher De would arrive in a few days, making there be six elders.

    Afterwards, there were probably more Soul Alliance members with middle ss emperors; but both sides were holding back and biding their time in Soul City. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that Soul Alliance wasn¡¯t hiding other experts in Soul City.

    Because this was a neutral city, the fight against Soul Alliance this time was only between the higher ups. Moreover, it was mainly a fight in the dark.

    Most crucially, the question was whether they could gain control of Yang Que and Yang Qian before the city lord position was switched.

    ¡°Are there any outstanding spirit teachers from the three great pces that can defeat Yang Qian?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There are outstanding ones, but weck those that canpare with Yang Qian.¡± said Wan Ning.

    ¡°I have a friend. She is Ying Rong¡¯s disciple, and she should be in Soul City. She should probably be here for the soul abilitypetition.¡± said Chu Mu.

    In terms of soul ability, Ye Qingzi was probably very outstanding. The eruption of Ye Wansheng¡¯s strength probably had a lot to do with Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul ability.

    ¡°The Undying Immortal ¨C Ying Rong?¡± Princess Wan Ning was a bit shocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ying Rong and Zhu Chao are both Yang Que¡¯s disciples. Back then, Ying Rong was the head of the two, and it was said that his soul abilities were higher than Yang Que. If she is Ying Rong¡¯s disciple, then... then there really is hope of defeating Yang Qian.¡± Wan Ning showed a pleased expression.

    It seemed like Ye Qingzi had be the crux of whether the three great pces would be able to continue in Soul City.

    The problem right now was that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find her.

    ......

    After learning about the situation in Soul City from Princess Wan Ning, Chu Mu returned to his room.

    The moment Chu Mu opened the door, a beautiful young girl ran out and clutched on Chu Mu¡¯s clothes. Her eyes were filled with tears and she looked very pitiful, making others feel extremely sorry for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu helped her wipe the tears off her face and spoke with concern.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she just held onto his clothing. It seemed that she had thought of some heartbreaking thing that she didn¡¯t want to talk about.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the person you spoke of will definitely pay the price. But I¡¯m not sure right now if he¡¯s Yang Que or Zhu Chao.¡± consoled Chu Mu.

    Before Princess Wan Ning found Chu Mu, Ning Maner had told Chu Mu that Yang Qian carried the smell of the person who had killed herrades. In other words, Yang Qian frequently came into contact with the person Ning Maner detested.

    After learning about things from Princess Wan Ning, the only people who had reached the peak emperor rank who Yang Qian would frequentlye into contact with would be Yang Que or Zhu Chao.

    Ning Maner hade from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World. However, what was strange was that neither Yang Que nor Zhu Chao had surpassed the emperor level. Therefore, how did either of them reach the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World?

    Perhaps Ning Maner¡¯s enemy wasn¡¯t Yang Que or Zhu Chao but anotherrade from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World, and they were hiding in Yang Que or Zhu Chao¡¯s residence.

    After consoling Ning Maner, she began to gradually calm down.

    The young girl seemed to have exhausted herself from crying, and fell into a quiet sleep on Chu Mu¡¯s leg.

    After knowing her for half a year, Chu Mu felt that Ning Maner was actually rather resilient. However, after arriving in Soul City, she seemed to have been enveloped by a dark haze and when she was alone, she would always start crying. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what to do nor what she had experienced.

    A strange foreigner drifting from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean world requesting for a stranger¡¯s protection... this wasn¡¯t a very good feeling, was it?

    Chu Mu waited for Ning Maner to fall into a deep sleep before carrying her to the bed and covering her in a nket. He sat to the side and closed his eyes, beginning to silently cultivate.

    ......

    It was unknown how long had passed when Chu Mu felt Ning Maner pull the corner of his clothes. He opened his eyes, and discovered that the young girl was hiding in the nkets, and using her watery round beautiful eyes to stare at him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t brother want to find someone?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°I... I seemed to have just learned how to detect someone¡¯s aura. If brother has some item that she had carried with her, perhaps I¡¯ll be able to find her.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Something she carried with her...¡± Chu Mu was in deep thought, but wasn¡¯t able to think of anything he had that she had carried with her.

    Chu Mu shook his head and asked: ¡°What about her tears?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if brother has her tears and if she is in Soul City, I will definitely be able to find her.¡± a smile rose on Ning Maner¡¯s face.

    Chu Mu showed a happy expression. It seemed that he would be able to find Ye Qingzi earlier than expected!

    Promptly, Chu Mu gave the tear crystal to Ning Maner so she could use it to find Ye Qingzi.

    ......

    In a northern city¡¯s soul teacher residence.

    Soul teacher residences normally contained nts, furnaces, medicine rooms and soul rooms. These were things every soul teacher required and there were many of them in Soul City. Upon entering these residence areas, it was always possible to smell the odor of medicine wafting from those tall doors and courtyards. He would asionally also be able to see a few grass type and flower type soul pets extending their nts to the wall.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s here.¡± Ning Maner pointed at a courtyard with a tall wall. Her beautiful eyes had bent into an adorable crescent moon shape.

    Chu Mu walked up to the door and used his hands to knock.

    After a moment, a medicine child opened the door. His features were average and he wore the clothing of a soul teacher disciple. He nced over Chu Mu before asking in an unfriendly manner: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Do a brother and sister surnamed Ye live here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    There were restrictions set up in this residence, preventing Chu Mu from using his soul remembrance to enter. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to rudely step through the entrance.

    ¡°No.¡± the medicine child wasn¡¯t polite and before Chu Mu could continue asking, he abruptly shut the entrance!

    Chu Mu was stunned and turned around to look at Ning Maner.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. She¡¯s really inside.¡± Ning Maner blinked her eyes.

    Inside the front courtyard, after the medicine boy closed the entrance, he hastily passed through the front hall and ran to the middle courtyard, looking for Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Young master, young master!¡± cried the medicine boy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what are you yelling for!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good recently and he impatiently walked out of his room, ring at this untactful servant.

    ¡°Outside... outside is a man with a young girl. He said he was looking for a sister and brother surnamed Ye. Young master, didn¡¯t you tell me that the moment someone came to inquire about you, to immediately inform you?¡± said the medicine boy.

    When he heard this Ye Wansheng¡¯s expression immediately changed!

    When they entered Soul City, Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi had intentionally put on disguises and changed their names.

    Therefore, there should have been no one that knew of their identities. Why would someone know their true names!

    Ye Qingzi was at an extremely crucial point in her concoction. If she were interrupted midway, everything would fail. It just happened to be know that their identities were exposed.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. Since they didn¡¯t immediately surround the ce, they shouldn¡¯t know for sure that the people inside are us. Moreover, Zhu Chao, that old bastard, shouldn¡¯t know we¡¯re in Soul City.¡±

    Ye Wansheng calmed down, and had the medicine boy describe the appearance of the two of them.

    The medicine boy gave a description. Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t able to think of who it was, but when the young girl was described, Ye Wansheng thought of the adorable girl who had been beside the young man who had defeated him.

    Ye Wansheng was pondering what to do next when suddenly, he discovered someone walking towards him!

    Ye Wansheng saw this person and it was as if he was struck by lightning!

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s him... you... you... how could you just barge into a soul teacher¡¯s residence!!¡± the medicine child abruptly discovered that the man and young girl had barged in and he pointed at them as he stuttered in usation!

    ¡°Young master, young master!¡± the medicine child felt that the visitor was not friendly. But after calling for the young master a few times, Ye Wansheng still hadn¡¯t done anything. He turned around, and discovered that Ye Wansheng was standing there stunned with an expression of disbelief and shock!!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s thoughts had stopped as he looked at the man in front of him. He couldn¡¯t say anything!!

    ¡°What? It hasn¡¯t even been four years and you don¡¯t even recognize me?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were joking as he looked at Ye Wansheng¡¯s rich expression.

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu!!!!¡±

    Finally, Ye Wansheng let out a shocked cry!!

    The first moment he saw Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng felt as frightened as if he had seen a ghost. However, when he discovered that Chu Mu really was standing in front of him, he was iparably shocked!!!

    ¡°How is this possible... didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t you transform into a devil?!!¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Chu Mu and for half a day, didn¡¯t believe that the person in front of him was real.

    ¡±However, before waiting for Chu Mu to respond, Ye Wansheng abruptly pped his own head and said: ¡°I understand! It was definitely fake news spread by Soul Pce in an attempt to protect you!! So you never really died!¡±

 Chapter 837: Soul Vessel, Ye Qingziâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 837: Soul Vessel, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Dream</h4>

    ¡°The devil transformation was real. The story is a bit long. What about Qingzi, I want to see her. Then I¡¯ll talk to you about it.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait to see Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Eh, I¡¯ll go call her now. You brat, you nearly ruined my sister!¡± Ye Wansheng hastily turned around and cursed!

    However, just as Ye Wansheng took a step, he suddenly realized something. He stopped and said: ¡°No, you can¡¯t see her right now.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°She¡¯s currently at a very crucial stage of concoction and needs to be extremely calm. Not only will this make her hard work and suffering go to waste, but it could also recoil onto her body. Do you think that if someone who should have died appeared in front of her, she would be able to remain calm?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    When soul teachers were concocting, they were like a soul pet trainer trying to breakthrough their soul remembrance. They couldn¡¯t be disturbed or be distracted. Chu Mu understood this. However, why would it potentially recoil onto her body while concocting?

    ¡°This... ai, whatever, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t see her right now, because it may affect her state of mind.¡± sighed Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Chu Mu was a bit anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if I tell you a few other things first. It¡¯s a bit of a long story too. You guys haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time so there¡¯sck of time for me to tell you this.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Mu saw that Ye Wansheng was serious so he didn¡¯t persist.

    Since Ye Qingzi was concocting behind closed doors, he definitely didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    Ye Wansheng led him to the great hall, and had the medicine boy retreat. He began to tell him about the matters that happened these past years.

    ¡°You should know that the spirit item that was considered trash and was the ultimate honor of the second grade was actually the soul ability inheritance that my teacher left for Qingzi.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I guessed as much.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Subsequently, Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t hide the background of him or his sister as he began to narrate.

    ¡°The legends are that my teacher, Ying Rong, has soul abilities that surpass his teacher, Yang Que ¨C the King of Soul Teachers... but this isn¡¯t a legend, it¡¯s the truth!¡±

    ¡°His soul abilities are unparalleled in this world. The reason why people call him the ¡°Undying Immortal¡± is only because my teacher has shown his true abilities when ites to healing others. As for concocting, refining,bining spirit crystals andpounding, he has never truly revealed his skills...¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know much about Ying Rong. It was only from Ye Wansheng that Chu Mu learned that Ying Rong was a genius with ultra high aptitude in multiple areas.

    In terms of soul abilities, he had reached great heights. Even his teacher, Yang Que, was unable to concoct emperor rank spirit items so easily like him. Moreover, he was even able to concoct peak emperor rank things.

    The reason why Yang Que was called the King of Soul Teachers was because he controlled Soul City, which wasparable to a realm city. However, his highest aplishment was limited to concocting a peak emperor rank spirit item that only had a certain percentage of having effect. Contrarily, if Ying Rong had a bit more time, he would be able to surpass Yang Que.

    However, the heavens envied geniuses just as humans envied geniuses.

    Back then, as the senior martial brother, Zhu Chao was petty-minded and took advantage of an event called ¡°Sealed Mouth¡±. He employed a few tricks and set up Ying Rong, causing Ying Rong to be one of Soul Alliance¡¯s Sealed Mouth targets.

    Thus, Ying Rong concealed his identity and no longer dared to appear in this world. Instead, he began to focus on cultivating the Ye Family brother and sister.

    Ying Rong was also an outstanding soul pet trainer on top of being a soul teacher with amazing soul abilities. He imparted two abilities each to Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi had very high talent when it came to soul abilities and was Ying Rong¡¯s only inheritor. In truth, at the beginning, Ying Rong, had conducted a test for each of their soul ability talent and found that Ye Wansheng wascking in this area. Therefore, he had made Ye Qingzi as his inheritor.

    Ying Rong was strict towards Ye Qingzi while lenient towards Ye Wansheng. The reason for this was because Ye Qingzi was his true inheritor.

    Perhaps Ying Rong himself knew that his days were numbered, so he used soul remembrance to brand ancient incantations on special tools. Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng were still young and were unable to protect these tools that contained the inheritance branding. Therefore, he gave them to two people to look over. If something happened to him, he would have Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng take them from these two people.

    ¡°Who were these two people?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°One was my teacher¡¯s close friend, Chu Tianmang, who was an outstanding talent 20 years ago. He has the same surname as you. The other is Yang Que...¡±

    ¡°Wait wait, wait wait, who did you just say it was?¡± Chu Mu was stunned and hastily interrupted Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Chu Tianmang. What, do you know him?¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡± Chu Mu said in a low voice.

    Chu Mu truly never expected that his father would be close friends with Ying Rong.

    However, thinking about it again, Chu Tianmang and Ying Rong had both been a part of Tianxia City¡¯s five peak young experts. Presumably, they had gotten to know each other then.

    What a coincidence...¡± Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    In truth, there weren¡¯t many other odd things in this story.

    Back when Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng had appeared in Tianxia Realm¡¯s Western Kingdom, they wanted to find Chu Tianmang to take back the inheritance tool that their teacher had left for him. They hoped that they could obtain Chu Tianmang¡¯s protection.

    However, after they inquired about him, they discovered that this expert whose fame had even surpassed Ying Rong in the past had fallen even more than their teacher.

    When Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng arrived at Luo Region, it was when the Chu Family was migrating. Chu Tianmang had already left Western Kingdom and the two of them didn¡¯t know the misfortune that had befallen the Chu Family. Nor were they willing to return empty handed after traveling a thousand miles.

    Thus, the brother and sister pair began to arduously search until finally, when they approached Western Kingdom, they found Chu Ning and Chu Xing, who were training in the wilderness.

    After inquiring from him, they confirmed Chu Tianmang¡¯s fall and then afterward, Chu Mu appeared in front of Chu Xing and Chu Ning.

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng who no longer had much hope in Chu Tianmang naturally did not care if Chu Mu was rted to Chu Tianmang. Thus, they could only continue to increase their strength through training like Chu Mu.

    The reason why they had never told this to Chu Mu was because Ying Rong had told them that they had to make this inheritance matter a secret among secrets. They could not tell a third party. The other reason was because Chu Mu himself had a huge pile of secrets and hadn¡¯t actually told them his real identity seriously. For a while, he was Chu Mu and for another while he was Chu Chen.

    After reaching Tianxia City, Ye Qingzi was able to use the soul remembrance on the incantation to decipher that the tool Chu Tianmang had lost was in Tianxia City.

    After searching, the two of them joyously discovered that this important and precious tool that they had lost was unexpectedly being used to guard a spirit item. This spirit item was also going to be the ultimate honor of the second grade and would appear before the Battle of the Realm began!

    Therefore, Ye Qingzi had told him that she needed obtain the second grade ultimate honor spirit item. The spirit item wasn¡¯t actually of value to her. Instead, the real valuey in the tool that held the spirit item!

    ¡°My farther¡¯s spatial ring was stripped by Soul Alliance, I believe. Thus, I would presume that the objects inside were taken by someone and the incongruous tool became a random object...¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, fortunately, our teacher gave us another method to find the tools. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the items even if they were given to us.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Then, does the first ce reward for the spirit abilitypetition have something to do with the second tool?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, the soul abilitypetition urs every five years and the tool that has held the first ce prize has always been known as the Spirit Vessel, a historical tool. This is the first time the Spirit Vessel has been used to contain the spirit item and the meaning is rather significant because it probably will not be changed and will adhere to it.¡±

    ¡°Back then teacher became Yang Que¡¯s disciple because he obtained first ce in the soul abilitypetition. In truth, teacher¡¯s soul abilities then were extremely high. However, as a person he was rather low key, so taking a teacher was just a means of finding support.¡±

    ¡°When teacher obtained this tool, his used an incantation to brand this historical tool with his soul ability method that surpassed Yang Que¡¯s soul ability method. He then gave it back to Soul City and told Qingzi that only by obtaining this honor would she have the qualifications to learn his true high rank soul ability.¡±

    At this point, Ye Wansheng looked at the medicine room which Ye Qingzi had set up restrictions on. His face showed aplicated expression as he sighed:Qingzi has always worked hard to obtain the Spirit Vessel. It is her life¡¯s goal and its meaning is extremely important and is the second will that her teacher left for her toplete. In these few years, she has exhausted her own heart¡¯s blood to aplish this. If you see her haggardness, you¡¯ll be able to understand how hard she has worked just for this Spirit Vessel. Right now, she¡¯s very close to it... so...¡±

    At this point, Chu Mu earnestly nodded his head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s pressing, I may as well wait a few more days. When Qingzi is able to obtain the Spirit Vessel, I¡¯ll appear again and celebrate with her.¡±

    ¡°You understand well. I¡¯m sure that that day will be a day that is hard to forget.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    After talking a long time with Ye Wansheng, in order to not disturb Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu got up and left.

    In these next few days, Chu Mu would silently watch over her...

    Watching Chu Mu leave, a smile appeared on Ye Wansheng¡¯s face as he muttered:

    ¡°Qingzi, I already can¡¯t wait to see you fulfill your dream of obtaining the Spirit Vessel and the person you love standing in front of you... you will definitely cry like a kid... have a good cry, eh. There¡¯s no need to try and be brave.¡±

 Chapter 838: Battle of Soul Ability

    <h4>Chapter 838: Battle of Soul Ability</h4>

    Just as Ye Wansheng finished speaking, and saw the direction Chu Mu left in, he suddenly realized something important.

    ¡°Losing to a freak like Chu Mu isn¡¯t bad. That¡¯s what I thought, how could anyone possibly be stronger than me?¡± Ye Wansheng rubbed his chin, and all the negative emotions that came with his defeat disappeared.

    In the battle of the realm, Ye Wansheng was arge chunk weaker than Chu Mu. Now he could somewhat fight, which means he caught up a lot.

    However, thinking more carefully, Ye Wansheng realized something was off.

    ¡°The guy was using only his secondary soul pets against me!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s face ckened again.

    Ye Wansheng knew Chu Mu was a spirit soul pet trainer and wouldn¡¯t change soul pets. Ghost Monarch King, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and Ice Air Fairy were all his secondary soul pets!

    Ye Wansheng remembered that Chu Mu¡¯s main soul pet formation was the mutating and powerful fox, the white nightmare that could strengthen itself through eating same species, and the ridiculously quickly regenerating Mo Ye.

    Those three were the truly overpowered soul pets. If Chu Mu could beat him with secondary soul pets, he could probably summon a single main soul pet and destroy all his soul pets......

    Ye Wansheng rubbed his temple. It had been four years of hard work, yet he was still arge chunk behind, causing him to not know how to feel.

    ......

    After Chu Mu brought Ning Maner back to soul pce, his mind was full of questioning, especially about the ¡°Sealed Mouth Event¡±.

    Chu Mu asked Ye Wansheng about the Sealed Mouth Event before, but Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t know much about it. He only knew that his teacher had to go into hiding because of this event, and still couldn¡¯t evade it.

    Chu Mu had always wanted to know why his father had fallen, yet no matter who Chu Mu asked, no one could give a straight answer, including Liu Binn.

    Was this because of the Sealed Mouth event?

    From the name, doesn¡¯t Sealed Mouth mean that they had to kill everyone who knew a certain secret?

    Based off the times given by Ye Wansheng about the event, Chu Mu went to the library to search through allrge events.

    ......

    ¡°Why is there nothing...... there should at least be a name.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t find any information about this sealed mouth event no matter what he read. Not even the name of the event was recorded.

    Many times,rge factions recorded all their events so descendants can look for them. Even events that couldn¡¯t be publicly known were at least mentioned by name, and then the details of each event would be left in heavily guarded books.

    Because of this, Chu Mu even specially went to Princess Wan Ning to see if there were any important materials heavily guarded by soul pce.

    Princess Wan Ning replied saying soul city doesn¡¯t have aplete record of events. If Chu Mu wanted to learn about matters that shouldn¡¯t be known, he may have to go to wanxiang city¡¯s soul pce to learn more.

    ¡°What a sealed mouth event, actually letting no one what happened......¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    However, at least Chu Mu knew his father had fallen because of this sealed mouth event. Now, if he found someone who knew about it at the time personally, he could find out the whole sequence of events.

    ......

    The battle of soul arts finally started.

    On the initialpetition, the courtyard had many rock tables made by rock type soul pet trainers. They were shaped like hoops; the outer ring could allow thousands of people to create concoctions simultaneously, while the inner ring only amodated a hundred. These people often were rmended byrge factions or had famous instructors. They were also the nearest to the table, the Square tform Seats.

    The tform was at the center of the courtyard, surrounded by countless soul teachers waiting for their assignment.

    In the seated region were all experts of spirit emperor and above, famous people of all realms of soul city, as well as tenth level title members of factions.

    To most people, these square seats were positions of power that they couldn¡¯t reach even with a life time of work. In these situations, the hierarchy became very obvious. Normal people were only fit to stand underneath, crowded around in the sea of people. These people, on the other hand, had high seats, cushions, expensive treats and tea served, and even a servant girl behind them at all times.

    Perhaps some of these people¡¯s servant girls were the ¡°prettiest¡± girls of some young men during their earlier years too.

    However, even on the square seats, there was a clear difference in rank.

    The lowest circle of seats represented the lowest tier of spirit emperors. These people may not be weaker in strength to those above them, but their power and fame couldn¡¯tpare to greater factions¡¯ spirit emperors.

    At the middle of the square seats were mainly tenth rank titles of factions, with pce masters being the majority, counting as the middle ss of spirit emperors.

    Above these pce masters were elders, thirty two scars,rge kingdom masters,rge soul teachers, etc. these were the upper ss of spirit emperors.

    Though the seats were only split by height, they had an unbreachable gap between them. Without the right resources or opportunities, going from middle ss emperor rank to high ss emperor rank was incredibly hard.

    Soul emperor higher ups were high ss emperor rank. They were already higher up than most and held the lives of hundreds of millions of people. In their territory, they were like gods.

    However, above them were still a few people. These people were senior elders, sixteen absolutes, tenth rank kingdom masters, and more that make up the most elite ss of society. They have absolute say in the human soul pet trainer realm, able to create trembles throughout the world with any decision.

    However, in today¡¯s ten thousand people initialpetition, these truly powerful figures didn¡¯t appear.

    The person holding thepetition was soul pce old soul teacher De. Elder De usually stayed in two cities, tianxia city and soul city.

    Soul city soul pce had a fewpeting soul teachers that were his disciples. The identity of a disciple of an elder allowed them to be in the inner hoop of tables.

    The hundred people in the inner hoop to some degree represented the most authoritative soul teachers of wanxiang realm, able to wield the world of soul abilities within their hands in a decade.

    Behind these people, there were hoops after hoops of ever increasing soul teachers. Unless they had truly unique soul abilities, they coudn¡¯t get much from thispetition.

    The battle of soul abilities was also a battle of factions.

    Whether a faction is powerful can be determined by the amount and quality of soul teachers.

    So, bringing in every soul teacher was especially important to all of their strengths.

    In this most authoritative soul ability fight, every faction had scouts. If any of the participants could gain certain results, the faction would be willing to provide for them.

    So, this soul ability fight was also a scouting grounds for factions to soul teachers.

    The scouting person of soul pce was Princess Wan Ning.

    Princess Wan Ning herself had a great reputation in Wanxiang Realm. No matter where she went, there was arge group of followers. Telling her to recruit soul teachers was the best.

    Of course, Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t possibly go to all soul teachers personally. The ones she needed to personally get involved in were spirit teachers that could truly stand out and even make a difference in the big picture.

    Today, she appeared on the square seats, hoping to find participants with great potential and recruit them before other factions got to them.

    ......

    ¡°Who¡¯s the man beside princess Wan Ning?¡± A soul teacher in the second hoop asked.

    This person was called Pan Qing and was a rather famous soul teacher in wanxiang realm.

    He had arrived in soul city for a while now. In this soul ability fight, he nned on standing with soul pce just so he could have a chance to talk with soul pce Princess Wan Ning.

    Princess Wan Ning indeed had the appearances to entrance people at first nce. Pan Qing swore he had to stand out thispetition and make Princess Wan Ninge to him personally to invite him.

    However, the princess who never appears with a male partner suddenly came today with a man who seemed to share the same status as her. The hierarchy gap between Pan Qing and her was insurmountable. He also noticed that Princess Wan Ning often talked softly with the man, yet the man simply nodded back.

    This made Pan Qing very ufortable. Though he knew he had no right to gain the affection of a soul pce princess, thinking about the man that appeared by the woman he felt love at first sight with made him feel as if his loved one was stolen.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Pan Qing that had this thought. Many people who admire the princess had simr thoughts within them. Though they may not have any real rtionship, why was the princess exining patiently to another man, yet treated with only nods? It¡¯s as if the person he was talking to wasn¡¯t a beautiful princess everyone else admired......

    In many people¡¯s hearts, the princess¡¯s status was the highest.

    The person that sat beside Princess Wan Ning was Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t enjoy talking, but princess Wan Ning was patiently exining to Chu Mu all the major people and people of potential to Chu Mu.

 Chapter 839: One Fight To Determine the Superior

    <h4>Chapter 839: One Fight To Determine the Superior</h4>

    ¡°Yang Qian had four people to her right, all of which are Yang Que¡¯s proud disciples. One of them, Qing Xiao already expressed his willingness to join soul pce. The other three we don¡¯t know of their stance yet. To the left of Yang Qian are three of medicine destion Zhu Chao¡¯s disciples. The nearest to Yang Qian is a man named Zhu Zizhan. This person is Zhu Chao¡¯s godchild, with soul ability just shy of Yang Qian¡¯s. He¡¯s also a very powerful soul pet trianer, so he has a good chance of winning.¡±

    Princess Wan Ning lightly exined many of the more outstanding characters near Chu Mu, all of which had a chance to get first.

    Chu Mu wore a fake mask. The problem with being at the same level as the soul pce princess was that he was watched by many.

    On one hand, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Ye Qingzi to see him yet. On the other hand, Chu Mu was afraid someone from tianxia city may recognize him. No matter what, the massive king statue Chu Mu gazed upon back in Tianxia City was now him. With so many people at this event, Chu Mu felt like it wasn¡¯t good to unt his appearance, or else someone who participated in tianxia realm may be in the crowd.

    Thus, being low profile at such events was better.

    Chu mu looked around and started looking through the throngs of people to find Ye Qingzi.

    Yet, Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng clearly disguised themselves. Even with soul remembrance, he couldn¡¯t find them, and Ning Maner shouldn¡¯t appear in crowds like these either.

    While Chu Mu was looking for Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng had noticed Chu Mu sitting on the high seats long ago.

    Ye wansheng knew Chu Mu was the soul pce young master, so he didn¡¯t find it strange that he was sitting by princess wan ning. He at most looked over enviously a couple of times.

    Ye Qingzi participated in thispetition as a stray soul teacher, so she stood in nearly the outer most ring, unable to draw attention to herself.

    Ye Wansheng stood by Ye Qingzi and served as her helper.

    Every soul teacher could bring a helper into thepetition. Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t actually be a good helper for her, but he was there to protect her sister.

    If anyone found out Ye Qingzi was the disciple of Ying Rong, soul alliance wouldn¡¯t let them go easily.

    ¡°Interesting, you¡¯re already in the outer most ring, why still wear a mask? Do you think you¡¯ll gather attention with your skill?¡± Suddenly, a thin voice came from aside ye Qingzi.

    Ye QIngzi looked up and nced apathetically at the female soul teacher aside her.

    The female soul teacher was dressed mboyantly, with lips red as blood and flirtatious nces sent everywhere. Her expression shifted to one of smiles whenever she nced at the high ranking men in the high seats.

    To the intentional mocking, beside her, Ye Qingzi simply stood aside and didn¡¯t mind it.

    Ye Qingzi indeed wore a mask that covered her entire face.

    Many soul teachers wore masks there because they didn¡¯t want to enter any faction or gave promises to enter a faction already. This way, even if they gained a high ranking in thispetition, they could prove themselves yet not get chased and forced to join byrge factions.

    Thus, in this situation, wearing a mask usually meant they didn¡¯t want to join any faction.

    For these soul teachers put on the very outside, most of them had no fame or power. Therge factions didn¡¯t even bother verifying these people. Wearing a mask and acting highly indeed brought in mocking easily.

    ¡°What a slut, are you here topete in soul ability or to sell your body?¡± Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t like this girl and directly started cursing back.

    Ye Wansehng¡¯s greatest talent was insulting and cursing out others, especially women. Even in such a ce, Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t forget to exercise his talent.

    ¡°Heh, a medicine kid dares ridicule me? Didn¡¯t your master tell you to shut your mouth when you can¡¯t even call yourself a soul teacher?¡± The red-lipped female soul teacher didn¡¯t shy away and replied.

    Very quickly, Ye Wansheng and the mboyant woman started cursing at each other, causing the surrounding area to be louder.

    Wearingpletely ck soul teacher robes, Ye Qingzi stood there without action. She always had the sound of her brother cursing out someone in the back of her mind, so she had reached the point where she can filter it outpletely.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze looked through ring after ring of people and at the people at the center. She knew that the people who posed a threat to her getting first ce all sat there.

    ¡°Soul abilitypetition, today is the initialpetition, so you should know what to do when you see the simple sks and medicine on the stone tables.....¡± The old man that hosted the initialpetition used his soul remembrance to send his voice throughout the courtyard.

    ¡°Today, we¡¯re testing everyone¡¯s grasp of basics. There are three sks with spirit grass in them as well as ten basic spirit sks. We need you to try your best to make the most and purest spirit liquid within two hours. Then, our members will analyze your spirit liquids and those who reach the requirement can continue.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you may start.¡±

    The moment the old man¡¯s voice fell, they noticed that everyone¡¯s heads fell down and pulled out a spirit grass to start the first step of extraction.

    Some were adept, some were inexperienced, nervous or calm, yet without results, no one knew who was better.

    ¡°What is this for? How do they figure out who¡¯s better?¡± Ye Wansheng came up to Ye Qingzi and, looking at the tenpletely indecipherable sks, started to ask.

    Ye Wansheng knew nothing about soul abilities. For today¡¯spetition, Ye Wansheng wanted to know how good his sister was and so specially asked to see how she could win.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s basics were incredibly firm. She seemed to be making a very simple motion of raising her hand, yet the messilyid sks were instantlyid in order, organized.

    ¡°All of us have the same material and equipment. This is the rathermonly seen moon grass. Usually, its liquids are used as the mixing ingredients of some crystals. The purity of the spirit liquid determines the quality of two gemstones after they merge......¡±

    At her rank, such simple extractions don¡¯t need her full attention. She could do it all with her eyes closed, let alone just speak with someone else.

    Soul items and crystals don¡¯t seed 100% of the time when strengthening soul pets. If the soul pet doesn¡¯t have full preparation to breakthrough, it will fail. Another thing that impacts it is the quality of the soul item.

    For example, some first rank emperor soul items could 100% allow soul pets at the bottleneck to reach emperor rank.

    However, lower quality soul items, though they were still first rank emperor rank, their sess rates could be less than 1%

    This was the difference in soul item quality.

    Normally, wild and natural soul items are always rather high in quality, while soul teachers create much lower quality ones.

    ¡°Those three little graces, how many can you make and how high quality?¡± Ye Wansheng asked.

    ¡°Perfect quality, and with simr quality, quantity will determine the winner.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Little sister, if your medicine boy knows nothing, how does he dare to be a medicine boy still?¡± At this time, the female soul teacher nearby again let out a shrill mockingugh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind this olddy.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Who are you calling old!!¡± The female soul teacher immediately was infuriated!!

    Ye Qingzi stopped talking, and started concocting with concentration.

    This moon grass concoction Ye Qingzi could easily make with perfect quality, and she knew that a group of people could easily do that too.

    Ye Qingzi wanted to know just how much perfect quality soul liquid she could make in the limited three grasses.

    ......

    Just as Ye Qingzi was describing the quality to Ye Wansehng, Chu Mu was also asking old soul teacher de about the determination of winner this round.

    ¡°How many people do you think can create perfect quality here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Reaching high quality and a liter in volume counts as a pass. There will be around 2000 that pass. Those who can make one drop of perfect quality will be around 500.¡± Old soul teacher de exined to Chu Mu very patiently.

    Old soul teacher de was one of the few people that knew about Chu Mu. HIs soul ability was one of the highest in soul city as well.

    ¡°My two disciples should be able to make around 5 drops of perfect quality spirit liquid and are decent in thispetition. However,pared to them, they¡¯re still a ways away. I¡¯m guessing Yang Qian, Zhu Zizhan, and the great princess of soul pet pce should all be able to make ten perfect quality drops.¡± Old soul teacher de said.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if they will try their hardest because this is just a test of basics.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. ording to Ye Wansehng, Ye Qingzi had hig hopes of getting first, so she shouldn¡¯t have a problem beating those people old soul teacher de mentioned in terms of basics.

    Two hours wasn¡¯t a long time. Before time was up, Chu Mu could even see many of the spirit teachers stopping their concocting and simply waited for the end toe.

    These soul teachers felt theypletely extracted their spirit grasses, or maybe they simply reached the passing requirement and didn¡¯t see the need to continue.

    However, Chu Mu noticed that the hundred most promising soul teachers didn¡¯t stop at all. Clearly, they all wanted to prove themselves and see who was superior in this first round of basics!

 Chapter 840: Determine the Superior (2)

    <h4>Chapter 840: Determine the Superior (2)</h4>

    ¡°Time¡¯s up, everyone stop their concocting. Those still working will be disqualified!¡± the loud voice of the old man again sounded!

    At the same time, many simrly dressedpetition appraisers appeared near the rock tables. These appraisers judged every soul teacher¡¯s spirit liquids and reported it to special personnel that were in charge of record keeping.

    There were nearly ten thousand soul teachers on the za, making it a veryrgepetition.

    Luckily, there were a lot of appraisers as well, and they didn¡¯t need too long to make each judgement. The appraisers almost never stayed for more than three seconds at each table.

    ¡°Perfect quality, 5 drops, Soul teacher Qi Zuo!¡±

    Suddenly, an appraiser¡¯s soul remembrance sent outwards, audible to everyone in the za.

    Immediately, many people¡¯s attention fell on the soul teacher named Qi Zuo. Making one perfect quality soul liquid was enough to be a target for factions.

    Able to make five drops was already highly talented. Old soul teacher De said that there won¡¯t be over 500 people at thispetition that could make five or more. This meant that this person was top 500 within the soul teacher realm!

    ¡°Perfect quality, 6 drops, soul pet pce soul teacher, Wei Xuejian!¡±

    Very quickly, another appraiser¡¯s sound announced an outstanding soul teacher.

    ¡°Perfect quality, 5 drops, snow city Gu Feng.¡±

    ¡°Perfect quality, 7 drops, Tianxia City Luo Gengluo.¡±

    ¡°Perfect quality......¡±

    ......

    Everyone who could make perfect quality and create over five drops would be called out.

    Spirit city¡¯spetition of soul ability required participants to be at least eighth rank soul teacher in title.

    This ten thousand spirit teacher za gathered the elites of the two realms. No matter what kingdom, an eighth level title soul teacher was very respected already.

    And, to stand out in this gathering of elites,e out from tens of thousands of soul teachers, one had to be truly talented and would therefore be main targets of recruitments for manyrge factions.

    ¡°Perfect quality, 9 drops, thirty two scar cloud scar Lu Yun!¡±

    Once this was said, a hugemotion started in the za!

    Before, all the names said revolved around 5 or 6 drops. There weren¡¯t that many 7 drops, and 8 were even rarer. 9 drops was a first, and it was the highest that had been appraised so far.

    This person was one of thirty two scars, meaning her soul pet strength was surprisingly powerful too.

    Lu Yun was an extremely talented female soul teacher, and was famous within wanxiang realm. She had many identities. She was a high ranked soul teacher, a kingdom master of an eighth level kingdom, and also the cloud scar of soul alliance.

    Of the people Wan Ning told Chu Mu to look out for, Lu Yun was one of them.

    Perfect quality 9 drops was the highest record for a long time, with no one seemingly able to beat it.

    As time passed, slowly, more and more soul teachers¡¯ names were said out loud.

    In reality, they only had to meet the requirement to enter the next round. However, one could see that most of the soul teachers were trying their absolute best to concoct because it was the most direct form ofpetition. The soul teachers with some fame already didn¡¯t want to be weaker than anyone else.

    ¡°Perfect quality, 10 drops!! Soul city Zhu Zizhan!!¡±

    Suddenly, the hosting old man used his loud voice to read out Zhu Zizhan¡¯s achievement.

    After the record of ten drops came out, everyone was even more in shock!!!

    Many of these soul teachers were participating in a soul ability battle for the first time. They knew that creating one perfect quality soul liquid from three grass was already as hard as climbing to heaven, yet they never would have thought that someone was able to make 10 drops out of it. Just how adept did this person have to be!

    Zhu Zizhan¡¯s score instantly became number one as people started eximing that Zhu Zizhan was truly the godson of Zhu Chao, reaching a new peak with his soul abilities!

    With such a soul teacher, some simple materials was enough for them to create incredibly expensive soul items!

    Zhu Zizhan stood in ce. To everyone¡¯s shock, he simply smiled, as if expecting this result. He was incredibly rxed.

    However, his eyes specially nced at the four high seats and paused momentarily on Princess Wan Ning.

    Sitting by princess wan ning, Chu Mu just happened to notice Zhu Zizhan¡¯s gaze and thought to himself, ¡°There truly are a lot of people in secret admiration of this soul pce princess.¡±

    Very quickly, Chu Mu saw Zhu Zizhan look at him in a strange expression, not even trying to hide the hint of challenge in his eyes.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Chu Mu received this gaze. It was always from jealous people that wanted to earn the heart of a woman. Chu Mupletely ignored all these gazes.

    Chu Mu was practically a senior elder in position in soul pce. The princess was the daughter of an elder and a supreme, so her position was between pce master and elder. Wan Ning therefore naturally had to be respectful to Chu Mu, who was simr to a senior elder. However, this respect often drew hostile gazes.

    ......

    ¡°High quality, 2 drops, disqualified.¡±

    ¡°Middle quality, disqualified.¡±

    ¡°Middle quality, disqualified.¡±

    ¡°Middle quality, disqualified.¡±

    The sound of the appraiser slowly neared and Ye Wansheng looked at these disappointed soul teachers.

    Many soul teachers trained their entire lives for this moment. Many of them presumably didn¡¯t perform to their potential because of nerves and, if they were disqualified like that, they would feel terrible.

    ¡°Qingzi, it¡¯s almost your turn.¡± Ye Wansheng gazed over and looked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s sk, smiling.

    ¡°High quality, 4 drops, pass.¡± The appraiser walked up to the female soul teacher that was cursing at Ye Wansheng and gave the conclusion.

    The female soul teacher with heavy lipstick smiled greasily, and specially nced at Ye Qinzi with a mocking look.

    Passing only needed 1 drop of high quality, yet she created 4 times the amount. Though she couldn¡¯tpare to those up front, she was definitely top of the pack within these outer rings of soul teachers.

    The appraiser was a woman and extremely curvaceous. Ye Wansheng had looked her down multiple times already.

    Thisdy was slightly impatient, and often gave a result immediately after passing soul teachers, not even taking a look at the yers¡¯ faces.

    After she gave the result, she walked up to Ye Qinzgi¡¯s rock table emotionlessly and picked up the sk Ye Qingzi kept her results in.

    ¡°High quality, 10 drops.¡± Thedy put down the sks and slowly looked up angrily at this yer.

    Those at the outer ring didn¡¯t have any faction to back them up, so creating something 10 times stronger than others was hard pressed.

    ¡°Ten drops???¡± The lipstick girl gave out a long roar and was in disbelief, ¡°What, are you seeing wrong?¡±

    ¡±The appraiser furrowed her brow and nced angrily at the lips woman and asked, ¡°Are you wishing for our illnesses.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡± the female soul teacher quickly put down her hard and squeezed an expression in.

    Ye Wansheng even directly startedughing.

    Though the appraiser was impatient, it was rare to have 10 high quality liquids. So she would check again since the neighbor requested. She humped yet checked again.

    However, this second check, the woman¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°This......this.....¡± The appraiser opened the medicine for a third time and sensed it over again.

    Thedy¡¯s expression changes were incredibly obvious, going from impatience to curiosity to utter disbelief!

    Finally, the appraiser came to a conclusion even though she didn¡¯t believe in!

    ¡°You......why don¡¯t you remind me?¡± The appraiser stared in shock at the masked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as I get into the next round.¡± Ye Qingzi replied calmly.

    ¡°Good thing I checked again!!¡±

    The sound of the appraiser quickly drew in others¡¯ attentions. The soul teachers were all secretly wondering why this person got the appraiser to stay for so long.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean, high ss and middle ss have simr colors. She should be ten middle ss spirit liquids, right?¡± The red lipped woman said with a smile.

    10 drops of high quality soul liquid was equivalent to 1 perfect quality. There was no way she believed such a woman would appear in the outermost ring.

    ¡°This moment, the appraiser woke up from the shock. She originally didn¡¯t want to care about thepetition, but told her sidekick to deliver a message, that there was a perfect quality here with 10 drops! Her name was.....en, Chu Qingzi.

    ¡°Perfect......perfect quality.......¡±

    ¡°10 drops......that¡¯s impossible!!

    At this moment only one other person made 10 perfect drops. To soul abilitypetitions with ten thousand people, every name read out loud was already shocking and made them unreachable.

    However, including even the appraiser herself, no one expected an outer most ring contestant to make the same quantity and quality as medicine disciple Zhu Chao¡¯s godchild.

    This shocked everyone on the high seats!!

 Chapter 841: Not Understanding The Situation

    <h4>Chapter 841: Not Understanding The Situation</h4>

    ¡°Perfect quality, 10 drops!!! Chu Qingzi!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the old man hosting read this shocking score out in a voice that suggested even he was in disbelief!

    Immediately, the entire za went wild!

    Everyone started asking about this person¡¯s origins, since no one seemed to have ever heard Chu Qingzi¡¯s name before.

    Hearing the name said out loud, Chu Mu paused for a second before smiling.

    ¡°Qingzi knows what¡¯s up, changing her name to mine already.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was warmed.

    Chu Mu knew very clearly that his emotions with Ye Qingzi weren¡¯t actually that strong. They only confirmed their rtionship near the Battle of the Realm.

    Right after, they became apart for nearly four years. To most lovers, this may mean that they had lost hope for each other long ago.

    Thus, when Chu Mu woke up and saw the letter in snow city Ye Qingzi left him, Chu Mu felt incredibly moved. The reason he rejected all of Mu Qingyi¡¯s advances was because he remembered how many years Ye Qingzi waited for him, even after he became a half devil. What reason did he have to go and develop a rtionship with any other woman?

    ¡°Qingzi, work hard, we can see each other soon.¡± Chu Mu gazed at the masked Ye Qingzi from his spot, and thought to himself.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance could already see very far. He didn¡¯t move his gaze off of Ye Qingzi for a while.

    He couldn¡¯t see Ye Qingzi¡¯s face, but he could tell that Ye Qingzi indeed got thinner, losing her previous youthful vibe, and gaining a coldness that rejected all contact.

    ¡°Mister Chu, is this Chu Qingzi the disciple of Ying Rong that you mentioned?¡± Princess Wan Ning asked with a smile.

    Able to make 10 drops of perfect quality spirit liquidpletely showed her strength!

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Should I send someone to contact her? Once the appraisal finishes, many factions will go to recruit her.¡± Princess Wan Ning asked.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t bother her just yet.¡±

    ......

    After Ye Qingzi turned out to be a dark horse, the soul teachers that have been biding their times to show off their seven and eight drops instantly lost their shine. For a long while, people didn¡¯t stop noticing Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Perfect quality, 10 drops, soul pet pce Princess Xiang Nan!!¡±

    Princess Xiang Nan¡¯s fame was much weaker than Princess wan Ning¡¯s. This princess spent most of her time in researching soul abilities, and very rarely appeared inrge events. Her strength was around middle ss emperor rank, simr to Princess Wanning.

    However, soul pet pce princess Xiang Nan had one of the highest hopes of reaching first pce within three pce. Princess Xiang Nan was the key to whether three pce could remain in soul city!

    If Princess Xiang nan got first ce in the soul abilitypetition, she would also be a princess that everyone in Wanxiang Realm knows.

    ¡°Xiang Nan broke through a while ago......¡± Princess Wan Ning wanted to describe Xiang Nan¡¯s situation to Chu Mu.

    However, Wan Ning hadn¡¯t even finished when she realized that the appraiser already walked up to Yang Qian, and was determining her medicine quality.

    The appraisers of the first table were all very slow. No one knew why this appraiser suddenly sped up and went to check Yang Qian¡¯s score.

    ¡°Perfect quality, .......13 drops!!! Soul city master Yang Qian!!!¡±

    People haven¡¯t had the chance to be astonished by princess xiang nan when Yang Qian¡¯s score instantly caused all themotion to suddenly halt!

    Following that was a thunderous roar!!

    Countless soul teachers showed disbelief!!

    ¡°Ten drops was already the extreme. This......thirteen drops......¡± Old soul teacher De let out an exmation.

    This was three drops more than the previous max, meaning even the people with 10 drops had a certain distance from her!!

    People may have thought that Yang Qian wouldn¡¯t be any weaker the others, but no one would have expected her to beat everyone by 3 whole drops!

    Even the king of soul teachers, yang Que, probably couldn¡¯t do better when he was younger!

    Yang Qian¡¯s arrogance was evident. After the appraisal, she didn¡¯t stay in her position like all the other soul teachers, choosing to leave.

    Yet, this tant breaking of rules was gone unspoken. After all, everyone was still in shock of her achievements.

    ......

    ¡°Qingzi, you¡¯ve found your match.¡± Ye Wansheng looked at the woman far ahead walking towards the square seats and secretly acknowledged the woman¡¯s hot body.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded, not showing much difference in expression.

    ......

    In the first round, Yang Qian¡¯s record caused everyone else to pale inparison.

    Slowly, the appraisal process neared an end. After thepetition staff announced they could leave, all those who didn¡¯t qualify for the next round left either depressed or tearing up.

    The soul teachers who seeded weren¡¯t exactly rxed either because the qualifying rate of the second round was very low and definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as the basics test of the first round.

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng quickly left with the failed soul teachers to avoid some factions forcing them to take a stance.

    ¡°This truly is a careless soul teacher, spilling spirit liquid on the ground. I wonder what fellow was this unfortunate.¡± A medicine boy said to himself as he was cleaning up the battlefield.

    This medicine boy wasn¡¯t a true soul teacher yet, so he couldn¡¯t tell what rank these drops of spirit liquid was, so he carefully grabbed the liquid into a sk.

    This spirit liquid was all made by soul teachers over eighth level, so even failed spirit liquids could be sold for a decent price on the market!

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Fangchen?¡± Zhu Zizhan and Yang Qian stood before Chu Mu. Zhu Zizhan clearly had been watching Chu Mu for a while. His two sharp eyes seemed to pierce through Chu Mu¡¯s mask and see his true appearance.

    Chu Mu stood up and didn¡¯t even bother to look at him, turning around and leaving.

    Zhu Zizhan¡¯s strength was at most high ss emperor. Such an opponent didn¡¯t interest Chu Mu at all anymore.

    Princess Wan Ning hesitated for a second before politely taking her leave to follow Chu Mu.

    ¡°I think you can see that Wan Ning isn¡¯t treating Chu Fangchen simply with the manners of a princess.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say.¡± Seeing princess Wan Ning leave with the other man, Zhu Zizhan¡¯s face became incredibly ck.

    ¡°As a soul pce princess, she can¡¯t possibly be close with a person like you from soul alliance. Yet, Chu Fangchen is different. As long as Chu Fangchen wanted, soul pce elders and senior elders will trade her away without hesitation. Speaking of which, what man wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts for Wan Ning?¡± Yang Qian said with the intention of provoking him.

    Zhu Zizhan unconsciously gripped his hands harder with Yang Qian¡¯s words.

    Back before soul alliance broke out into war against three pce, Zhu Zizhan had already fallen in love with this gentle soul pce princess. Every time at night, he couldn¡¯t fall asleep because all that was in his mind was this woman¡¯s gentle grace......

    ¡°She must be mine, no one can take her!!¡± Zhu Zizhan¡¯s eyes became poisonous as he left with thick resentment!

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t have much good feelings for Chu Mu. In fact, she didn¡¯t like it when people were stronger than her.

    Thus, Yang Qian intentionally angered Zhu Zizhan to make him fight Chu Fangchen. That way, she could at least know Chu Fangchen¡¯s true strength.

    However, Yang Qian was very hard to understand woman. She intentionally angered Zhu Zizhan with only her voice, meaning Chu Mu and Princess Wan Ning both heard it too!

    This caused Chu Mu and princess Wan Ning to fall into awkwardness!

    In reality, the elders and senior elders indeed had that idea!

    With soul pce having such an outstanding young man, soul pce had to prevent other factions from using beauty to attract him. If Chu Mu married the soul pce princess, it could solidify Chu Mu¡¯s stance.

    After all, young men are most susceptible to the allures of beauty. Such cases have happened often.

    Yang Qian intentionally angered Zhu Zizhan with the truth, and Princess Wan Ning knew it.

    As a princess, Wan Ning had to have a veryid back attitude against many embarrassing things, but after Yang Qian said that, Wan Ning didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, even third young master Teng Lang secretly told her that elders indeed wanted to marry her to Chu Fangchen!

    Princess Wan Ning specially went to visit on one hand due to her respect for this legend, but on the other hand to see the man who would be her husband.

    Yet, Yang Qian¡¯s wordspletely broke through the rtionship between them......

    As for Chu Mu, he had no clue about this fiancee that soul pce wanted to give him. He was simply thinking about how annoying the woman was, giving him a sworn enemy with a few words of provocation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± Chu Mu noticed princess Wan Ning stopped talking and asked confused.

    Princess Wan Ning was, of course, thinking about their marriage, so when Chu Mu asked princess Wan Ning blushed and lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about a mysterious man who often appeared in Yang Que¡¯s home......¡±

    Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t possibly say she was thinking about the marriage of them two.

    So, she blushed and used another thing to hide her thoughts. In reality, she didn¡¯t care about the mysterious man at all, she just wanted to use it to hide her real thoughts.

    ¡°Mysterious man! Tell me more about it.¡± Chu Mu instantly was serious.

    Princess Wan Ning in reality wanted to talk about the matters between them and get to know him better, yet she found that this man had no clue of the situation and actually started paying attention to the random event she brought up!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person!¡± Princess Wan Ning lightly grumbled.

    Chu Mu was so serious about this mysterious man that had no importance that princess wan ning thought she was overreacting and thinking of things she shouldn¡¯t have thought about.

 Chapter 842: Godlike Existence in Human Territory

    <h4>Chapter 842: Godlike Existence in Human Territory</h4>

    Soul City City Lord¡¯s Residence.

    Beside theke, Zhu Zizhan¡¯s face was gloomy as he stood there. Each time he thought of what Yang Qian had said, he felt stuffy, and he wanted nothing more than to rip Chu Fangchen to pieces.

    However, he wasn¡¯t stupid had understood very well that someone who the three great pces valued highly was definitely extremely strong. He wasn¡¯t someone who he could beat.

    ¡°There are definitely many people inside Soul Alliance who want his life. How can I get rid of him!¡± muttered Zhu Zhizhan.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± suddenly, a ghostly voice rang out, causing Zhu Zizhan to shiver from head to toe as he turned around.

    ¡°Senior Yuan!¡± Zhu Zizhan¡¯s expression was proper as he respectfully lowered his head.

    ¡°What has put you in such a brooding mood?¡± said this middle to old aged man.

    This Senior Yuan was extremely skinny, making people as if he would be blown away by the win. His invasive eyes would always flicker with a cold light that dissuaded people from approaching. Anyone with a bit of vignce would know this was a dangerous person!

    ¡°It¡¯s only a brat from Soul Pce. I don¡¯t dare bother Senior Yuan with this.¡± hastily said Zhu Zizhan.

    Even now, Zhu Zizhan didn¡¯t know where this Senior Yuan hade from. However, even his foster father was extremely respectful towards him!

    Zhu Zizhan had spent many years in Soul City. Until now, besides the Four Heroes, he had never seen Zhu Chao be so courteous to someone other than this person from some unknown ce.

    Presumably, this person was extremely strong or his soul abilities were godly!

    ¡°Most recently has your teacher been busy?¡± asked Senior Yuan.

    ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen teacher in a few days.¡± said Zhu Zizhan.

    ¡°If there¡¯s some trouble, I can help you deal with it.¡± slightly smiled Senior Yuan.

    This smile made Zhu Zizhan tremble. When Senior Yuan turned and left the small forest, Zhu Zizhan silently said: everyone knows that you¡¯re a vampire. If I ask you to do something, I¡¯ll have to pay a painful price!

    ......

    The second round of thepetition began four dayster.

    In these four days, the factions began to give the outstanding soul teachers rich terms in hope that they would join them.

    In the entire Soul City, the dark horse Ye Qingzi who had suddenly emerged became a huge focal point.

    Yang Qian¡¯s stance was very obvious. No matter how she performed, she would very likely side with Soul Alliance because of her teacher, the Medicine Destion.

    However, Ye Qingzi, who didn¡¯t have a faction, was different. Where she went would have a huge effect on the three great pces and Soul Alliance and their contest over soul teacher resources.

    Unfortunately, regardless if it was Soul Alliance, the three great pces or other kingdom factions, none of them could find a trace of her. Only when the second round began did she appear still wearing her mask!

    The second round was at the same za. However, the stone tables were ordered ording to the rankings of the first round. In other words, Ye Qingzi stood at the very front of the audience with the famous people each who were strong.

    ¡°I had you go inquire about Ye Qingzi. What did you find out?¡± Yang Qian nced at the neighboring Zhu Zizhan and asked.

    ¡°Nothing. I really don¡¯t know where this woman came from.¡± said Zhu Zizhan.

    Yang Qian had never hidden her arrogance. She stared at Ye Qingzi¡¯s mask and said to her: ¡°Why do you wear a mask, and not dare to show everyone your face?¡±

    Ye Qingzi nced at Yang Qian before deciding to ignore her. However, Ye Wansheng, standing next to her also with a mask, enjoyed bickering with others and yelled back.

    ¡°Zhu Zizhan, in this second round, if you perform only evenly with her, you can forget being teacher¡¯s adopted son.¡± Yang Qian was only curious as to why Ye Qingzi was wearing a mask. As for the soul abilitypetition, Yang Qian didn¡¯t see anyone else as her opponent. This included Zhu Zizhan, Xiang Nan and obviously the mysterious Ye Qingzi.

    There were about a few thousand people in the second round. This test was no longer about foundational abilities, but instead about how concocting spirit items.

    Again, they were given materials and tools and within a certain amount of time, as long as they could sessfully concoct the required spirit item, they would pass.

    ¡°The difficulty this time is rather high. The only people who can pass are probably those whose names were read out in the first round.¡± Old Soul Teacher De softly said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu sat in the stands and quietly watched Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Senior Medicine Destion has arrived!¡±

    Suddenly, an adjudicator let out a sonorous shout.

    All of the spectators immediately stared at the carpeted entrance to the arena and discovered a middle aged man dressed in luxurious yellow clothing was steadily walking towards the stands.

    ¡°It¡¯s Medicine Destion Zhu Chao. I never expected to see a godlike soul teacher from so close.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Zhu Chao is the likely person to eventually control Soul City. When that timees, his status will be even higher and even Soul Church wille under his control.¡±

    ¡°Senior Elder Zhu, why did he appear in the second round? Shouldn¡¯t he be the final adjudicator in the fourth round and the person to bestow the Spirit Vessel to first ce?

    Most soul teachers had entered Soul Church. However, this faction was rather rxed and didn¡¯t have many restrictions or duties for its members. Nor did it have much authority.

    However, through Soul Teachers were able to know which soul teachers had high prestige, which ones were famous and which ones had high soul abilities.

    In the past, Yang Que had been Soul Church¡¯s lord, known as humanity¡¯s King of Soul Teachers.

    However, recently, Medicine Destion Zhu Chao had surpassed his teacher, bing the new Soul Church Lord.

    The identity of the Soul Church Lord was the highest tform for these soul teachers that continuously climbed up. Thus, when this highest ranked soul teacher appeared in front of them, the participating soul teachers were obviously excited.

    Additionally, Zhu Chao¡¯s soul abilities were not only outstanding, but his strength was also shocking. He had few opponents in the soul pet domain and with this dual status, Zhu Chao stood at the apex of humanity. There were only a few peopleparable to him.

    Zhu Chao waved at these people cheering for him and continued sanctimoniously. Wearing his luxurious yellow robe, he smoothly walked up to the highest seat in the stands.

    The highest seat in the stands had been empty and today there was finally someone of the appropriate rank who was sitting on it. It made the soul teachers who wanted to show themselves off excited and motivated.

    ¡°So he is Zhu Chao. He looks very imposing.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes followed this middle aged man as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Haha, he has the qualifications to be imposing. He has nearly reached the peak of humanity in both the soul pet domain and the soul ability domain. If this person didn¡¯t stand with Soul Alliance, I would have extreme admiration towards him.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°Back then was it him who set up Undying Immortal Ying Rong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it was setting up; it was probably betraying him. I¡¯m not very sure of the specifics because it has been covered up very tightly by Soul Alliance.¡± said Old Soul Teacher de.

    ¡°Sealed Mouth Event?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, that was probably the only time Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master personally took action.¡±

    ¡°The Alliance Master? Back then my father¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t have warranted the Alliance Master to take action, right?¡± Chu Mu was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Indeed it was unwarranted. However, back then your father was like you in that his aptitude was outstanding. He had a lot of potential to break through into the Four Heroes equivalent. Therefore, back then, there were many older generations that protected him. Those older generation people thought that with them there, the Alliance Master would probably be afraid. However... that person was so strong that nobody could imagine it... the number of hidden experts that died for Chu Tianmang were innumerable...¡± at this point, Old Soul Teacher De sighed, and didn¡¯t want to continue speaking.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything more? Am I still not allowed to know about this now?¡± Chu Mu looked at Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m intentionally hiding anything.¡± Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s expression was haggard as he used soul remembrance to say; ¡°He is truly too too strong. He was so strong that he forced all of the experts, including the Majesties, in the three great pces who knew of the internal specifics to use their souls to swear not to divulge this matter to anyone.¡±

    ¡°He said in the past that if this matter was revealed, he would engage in arge ughter again!¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, you indeed already stand at the pinnacle of humanity. However, you must understand that with this kind of existence in human territory, he is humanity¡¯s absolute god. Nobody can resist him. Without enough strength, you cannot defy him!¡± Old Soul Teacher De spoke very earnestly to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Old De, can¡¯t the Kings of the Seven Great Holy Regions stop him?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That was in the past. It¡¯s very hard for the Kings of the Holy Regions to breakthrough in strength. However, so many years have passed since then. Nobody can guarantee that he hasn¡¯t broken through again. I know that nobody will stop you from searching for clues about the sealing mouth event, but you must be extra careful. That person has made this an extreme taboo!¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. That person was like a god to humanity...

    How strong was he? Strong enough that he could control everyone, that he could control an enormous faction, that he could force a group of senior elders and elders, these experts that stood at the peak of humanity, to not talk about a certain thing.

    Right now, even if Chu Mu transformed into a half devil, he could at most fight against a Hero. This strength was indeed far from enough!

 Chapter 843: Nightmare Palaceâ€™s Second Ranked Expert, Shen Qiu

    <h4>Chapter 843: Nightmare Pce¡¯s Second Ranked Expert, Shen Qiu</h4>

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng stared closely at Zhu Chao through their masks.

    To them, their teacher, Ying Rong, was like a father. Thinking of the betrayal of their teacher, who had raised them for many years, by the person sitting at the highest point in the stands and being respected and admired by countless people, they wanted nothing more than to kill him right now!

    ¡°Zhu Chao!¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and her hands began to lightly tremble as they pressed down on the stone table!

    It had been many years, and the two of them had always hidden their names and lived under the shadow of Soul Alliance. This was all because of Zhu Chao. Now that their enemy was in front of them, how could they remain calm?

    ¡°Qingzi...¡± Ye Wansheng restrained Ye Qingzi¡¯s hand.

    It was getting harder and harder for Ye Qingzi to control her emotions. Ye Wansheng was afraid that the soul abilitypetition would be affected by her hatred.

    Ye Qingzi took in a deep breath, and slowly quelled the anger in her heart.

    However, each time she looked at the self-righteous old face of Zhu Chao, a nauseating feeling would well up inside her.

    ¡°Continue. I¡¯ve onlye to take a look.¡± Zhu Chao swept his gaze over the outstanding soul teachers, and lightly smiled as he shook his head.

    The main adjudicator nodded his head, releasing the topic of the second round.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    When the adjudicator announced that the round was beginning, all of the soul teachers lowered their heads and began using their hands and soul remembrance to mix and divide the iparablyplex spirit items. They began the extremely important spirit item concoction among soul abilities.

    Easier spirit item concoctions were rtively simple. One only had to know how to mix and the proportions to sessfully concoct a rtively simple spirit item concoction. For example, when Chu Mu was on Prisoner Ind, he had used what he understood to sessfully mix.

    However, high ranking spirit items were not as easy. There were extremelyplicated procedures, refinements, differentiations, proportions, sequential mixing, filtering, andbining... only soul teachers could grasp this.

    The first round of extracting was clearly the most basic form of concocting spirit items. Now that the second round had beplete concoction, this would clearly differentiate everyone. There was a chance that even those whose names were read on in the first round would be eliminated.

    Ye Qingzi ced the hatred in her heart to one side, and began to focus on concocting the spirit items.

    However, perhaps her emotions were still slightly affected, because while concocting ording to the procedure, she failed once. This was a rather low ranking mistake amongst high ranking soul abilities.

    ¡°She made a mistake.¡± Old Soul Teacher De said to Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s state of mind had always been calm and steady. However, after Zhu Chao appeared, Chu Mu could detect a change in her emotions. It seemed that she had a deep hatred for him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t affect her, right?¡± Chu Mu asked, somewhat worriedly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see how she recovers. If she fails three times, the remaining amount of materials will not be enough to concoct a spirit item.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    After failing once, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t immediately refine again. Instead, she closed her eyes and took in a deep breath.

    ¡°It seems that you were only good at extracting.¡± Zhu Zizhan nced at Ye Qingzi, who was the only person of the first round of tables that had failed once. He was calmly mixing together medicine with a yful expression in his eyes.

    Ye Qingzi knew that he was intentionally provoking her. After failing once, if she rushed straight in, the chances of failing a second time were extremely high.

    ¡°Even if I fail once, my quality will not be worse than yours.¡± Ye Qingzi calmed down and coolly replied to Zhu Zizhan¡¯s provocation.

    ¡°You really do talk big.¡± arrogantly smiled Zhu Zizhan.

    ......

    To soul teachers that put all their attention on concocting spirit items, time flowed very fast.

    Gradually, soul teachers who had failed three times chose to leave the arena because they no longer had the qualifications to enter the next round

    Moreover, there were a few soul teachers that concocted spirit items that they were satisfied with and the remaining materials was not enough to concoct even better spirit items. Therefore, they stopped concocting and silently waited for the end and watched the other soul teachers.

    ¡°Truly outstanding soul teachers, when the concoct a spirit item, will use all of the materials and incorporate them all. So those people that still have left over materials but have finished already will be able to advance to the next round, but are not outstanding...¡± Old Soul teacher De gave Chu Mu a bit of insight into soul abilities.

    ¡°So, because she already failed once and lost one third of her materials, the quality of what she concocts cannotpare to those who are truly strong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. At least the utilization of the materials will greatly affect the quality of a spirit item. However, that doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine if she can enter the next round.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°Elder De, is the person next to you Chu Fangchen who angered Senior Mo LIng in Snow City?¡± suddenly, Zhu Chao nced down and stared at the masked Chu Mu.

    Zhu Chao was one of the Eight Destions, and he naturally knew about Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s loss in Snow City. He was indeed surprised that Soul Pce would have another young soul pet trainer even more outstanding than Soul Pce¡¯s Crown Prince.

    ¡°Does Senior Elder Zhu have any advice?¡± calmly asked Old Soul Teacher De.

    The reason why he called Zhu Chao a senior elder was because Zhu Chao was Soul Church¡¯s senior elder, and Old Soul Teacher De naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite to a great enemy who worked for Soul Alliance.

    In Soul City, this neutral city, neither side could rashly start a fight. If both appeared in the same setting, it was best for them topete with words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare give advice. Perhaps he will be Soul Pce¡¯s next Underworld Supreme if he doesn¡¯t die... when that timees, I, Zhu Chao, will need to be respectful.¡± Zhu Chao wore a profound smile.

    Of Soul Pce¡¯s Four Supremes, the Underworld Supreme had the highest status. Historically, the Underworld Supreme also had the most authority in Soul Pce.

    Unfortunately, this generation¡¯s Underworld Supreme seemed to be inferior to the previous generations and was unable to hold up by himself like Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Li Hong.

    Zhu Chao was obviously not praising Chu Mu¡¯s incredible potential. Instead, he was telling Chu Mu directly that he had already entered Soul Alliance¡¯s ck list of those who must die. In other words, he was telling Chu Mu to watch out!

    ¡°None of those that provoke the Four Heroes have a good ending.¡± added Zhu Chao.

    ¡°I remember someone called Qin Wu speak to me in the same way. In the end, not even his soul remained.¡± Chu Mu nced at the arrogant Zhu Chao and spoke with sarcasm.

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ve seen many young people who don¡¯t know how high the heavens are. Hasn¡¯t anyone told you how big the gap between the high ss emperor and peak emperor rank is? There are people in Wanxiang City that can annihte you at this age. Don¡¯t be conceited.¡± slowly said Zhu Chao.

    Mo Xie¡¯s forgiven mutation made her rank a high ss emperor. Only because of her multiple attributes was sheparable to a peak emperor.

    The battle had been extremely chaotic in Snow City, so Mo Ling and the fleeing spirit emperors were not able topletely determine Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox. However, from the aura, they guessed that it was a high ss emperor.

    Thus, the information Zhu Chao obtained about Chu Fangchen clearly wasn¡¯tplete. He thought that Chu Mu was someone whose strength had rapidly risen due to good luck. These sorts of soul pet trainers had appeared in the past, but all of them ended up getting stuck at a bottleneck, unable to break through their whole life.

    ¡°Zhu Chao, is there anything that you find displeasing about our three great pce¡¯s most outstanding young man?¡± suddenly a man¡¯s strong voice rang out.

    After hearing this voice, Zhu Chao¡¯s expression slightly changed. He forced a smile and said: ¡°Of course not. I was only advising this young man not to be so arrogant and hot-tempered. Otherwise, he will be greeted by a huge crisis.¡±

    At some moment, another middle aged man had appeared on the highest parts of the stands.

    This man was mighty and bold and his eyes carried a bit of evil. He was probably a soul pet trainer that used other type and dark type soul pets. Otherwise, he would not be able to exude an aura that instilled fear in others without release his soul remembrance aura.

    ¡°If he¡¯s arrogant, he has the qualifications to be arrogant. If he¡¯s hot tempered, he has the ability to be hot tempered. When you were his age, you were a brat who would get weak in the legs when you saw an emperor. What qualifications do you have to be criticizing him?¡± mocked the bold and evil middle aged man.

    In front of Old Soul Teacher De, Zhu Chao was willing to rudely warn Chu Mu with a few evil words. However, with Shen Qiu present, Zhu Chao couldn¡¯t maintain his self-entitled mannerism.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s members had always been a fierce bunch. Their soul pets were even more of a headache to Soul Alliance.

    As for Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder Shen Qiu, he was the leading fierce person of the soul pet trainer world. Unless an expert stronger than the Four Heroes appeared, there was ostensibly no one who dared provoke him!

    Shen Qiu was Nightmare Pce¡¯s second ranked expert, inferior only to Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    The reason why Yang Que and Soul Alliance didn¡¯t dare take action against the three great pces inside Soul City was because Shen Qiu oversaw this city!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, I heard from my son, Shen Mo, that you also had White Nightmares?¡± this was the first time Shen Qiu saw Chu Mu, but he was immediately interested in him possessing White Nightmares.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He really did have White NIghtmares.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve said it before that Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Pets are too weak. Theyck the aggressiveness of our Nightmares. Choosing the White Nightmare to be your soul pet is definitely the smartest choice of your life.¡± Senior Elder Shen was rather bullish, and said something very disparaging to Soul Pce.

    To the side, Old Soul Teacher De bitterlyughed and said: ¡°But don¡¯t walk the same path as Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu...¡±

    ¡°What do you understand!¡± Shen Qiu red at Old De and continued, ¡°Bai Yu was the strongest person of our three great pces. Even if he didn¡¯t transform into a devil, would Li Hong dare fight Bai Yu? Not even Li Hong, even the current head of the Heroes lost to him back then. Tell me thest time a person like this appeared in your Soul Pce. All of them either died early or stopped advancing. Additionally, when we wanted you to look after Her Majesty Dawn Supreme because she had reached the spirit emperor rank so early and had the chance of entering the dominator rank, the oue was that she suffered multiple soul injuries. What are Liu Xinji and Liu Zhong doing... if it wasn¡¯t because the time wasn¡¯t right, I would have already taken care of them.¡±

 Chapter 844: Cultivating Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 844: Cultivating Feelings</h4>

    Hearing Shen Qiu¡¯s words, Chu Mu looked suspiciously at Old Soul Teacher De, and used soul remembrance to ask: ¡°My mother has suffered a soul wound?¡±

    ¡°This is a long story. Her Majesty Dawn Supreme indeed suffered a very serious injury at a very crucial time.¡±

    Chu Mu had been surprised before because Liu Binn had reached the spirit emperor rank at the age of twenty. Adding on the enormous influence of Soul Pce, she should have surpassed the Sixteen Absolutes. It turned out that she had suffered a soul injury in the past.

    ¡°However, this shouldn¡¯t affect her too much. Give her a bit of time and wait for her soul to heal, and she¡¯ll be able to breakthrough. The reason why she went to the Barren Forbidden Region was probably to find a way to breakthrough.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Presumably, Liu Binn still had a lot of potential left as well as hidden cards.

    At this moment, thepetition neared the end.

    The appraisal masters began to examine the spirit items concocted by thepetitors.

    This time, the level that had to be met was lower. One only needed to sessfully concoct the spirit item set. The quality was only of a middle ranking. Those that could create a perfect quality could be counted with fingers.

    A few of the seededpetitors were thest ones examined. As sounds of appraisal rang out, Chu Mu discovered that most people¡¯s concoctions were at about the middle quality. There were extremely few upper quality rankings and not one perfect quality had appeared yet. This included those who had extracted 8 drops and above in the first round.

    ¡°Perfect quality. Yunhen Luyun!¡±

    ¡°Perfect quality, Zhu Zizhan!¡±

    Finally, there were two people that broke the perfect rank barrier!

    Towards the thunderous noise that surrounded them, neither Zhu Zizhan nor Luyun showed any expression. This aplishment didn¡¯t seem like anything special towards them.

    ¡°Perfect rank, Chu Qinzi!¡±

    Immediately after, an appraisal master looked with a bit of shock as he recorded Ye Qingzi¡¯s score!

    This appraisal master remembered that this soul teacher should have consumed one third of her materials. Yet, she was still able to concoct a perfect rank item. This utilization of materials was practically godly!

    At this moment, Zhu Zizhan creased his brows, and nced at the spirit item on Ye Qingzi¡¯s table. It really was a perfect rank quality spirit item.

    ¡°You¡¯ve encountered an opponent.¡± Yang Qian nced at Zhu Zizhan, who would always show his emotions and calmly spoke.

    In Yang Qian¡¯s opinion, first ce would definitely be her¡¯s. As for the other rankings, those would be fought over by the people next to her. Thus, Ye Qingzi who suddenly appeared, probably had the qualifications to contest for these rankings as well.

    Zhu Zizhan also knew he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fight over first ce with Yang Qian. However, he absolutely had to take second ce!

    ¡°This Ye girl really has improved very quickly. I remember when she was in Tianxia City, her soul abilities could only be described as not bad. Now they¡¯re outstanding.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    In Tianxia City, Ye Qingzi had often gone to act as Old Soul Teacher De¡¯s assistant, learning a few soul abilities from him. However, four yearster, her soul abilities were now very close to his. This was astonishing.

    ......

    After the second round, even more people began to inquire about her.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want people to disturb her so he arranged for a few Soul Pce experts to guard Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng in the dark.

    In the third round, Ye Qingzi was still outstanding. Having obtained outstanding rankings in the first three rounds, this meant that she was only excellent in certain areas. Instead, she was a strongpetitor who could truly be gunning for first ce.

    In these circumstances, Zhu Zizhan, Luyun, and the others felt a bit of threat!

    The third round¡¯s attribute mixing concoction was extremely difficult and only 20 people passed this round.

    The fourth round was the final round!

    The spirit abilitypetition method for the fourth round was published earlier.

    Thepetition authority provided every person with aplete concoction residence and gave them an enormous amount of resources. Afterwards, they told them to concoct a spirit item of the highest rank and quality to obtain first ce in thispetition!

    The time limit was one month!

    Concocting high rank spirit items required a long time. To a few high ranking soul teachers, one months was already rather short.

    Of course, while concocting high rank spirit items, soul teachers could not spend the entire monthpletely behind closed doors. When the concoction reached a certain stage, they just had to sit and wait.

    In order to prevent cheating, thepetition authorities ordained that these soul teachers had to remain in the residences, and could not bring additional spirit item materials. Nor could they interact with other people outside of their assistants. Simultaneously, neither the soul teacher or the assistants could carry spatial rings.

    In order to make things as public as possible, thepetition authorities finally requested that all of the soul teachers to work at the very front so that the final concoction process could be publicized in the refining furnace in the za. Therefore, everyone in Soul City would be able to watch those who had refined the most outstanding spirit item.

    Thest part of the spirit item concoction process was to ce it in the furnace. There were various attributes of furnaces, and the soul teachers could choose the furnace that fit them andplete this final stage in front of everyone!

    After finishing, Soul Church¡¯s three senior elder rank soul teachers would appraise the item. Finally, the Soul Teacher King, Yang Que, and the Medicine Destion Zhu Chao would confer the honor and prize to the top three contestants!

    Presumably, in theter stages of the concoction, everyone who was interested in soul abilities would gather in the za to personally witness the final showdown between soul abilities!

    ......

    A month was rather long for Chu Mu. He had originally nned on quietly cultivating for a month, but this probably wouldn¡¯t be of much use.

    Ning Maner suggested going to the southern forbidden region to train, because her strength had a small breakthrough. However, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets hadn¡¯t reached the conditions to breakthrough. Thus, there was not much she would be able to help with.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to go in too deep. We should be able to return quickly.¡± but Chu Mu felt that he shouldn¡¯t waste this period of time.

    Going training for a month and then returning to Soul City from the southern forbidden region and a few bewildering worlds wasn¡¯t a problem. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Ye Qingzi for a month until thepetition ended.

    The size of Soul City nearly reached a realm city. Corresponding to Soul City was the southern forbidden region, which was a paradise for soul teachers. There were endless amounts of spirit items here and Soul City¡¯s development was inextricably linked with the dazzling spirit items and medicine materials provided by this forbidden region.

    Of course, there weren¡¯t many people that could enter the forbidden region. Those under the emperor rank could traverse the bewildering worlds in the forbidden region near human territory. Moreover, they would also need to request stronger soul pet trainers to protect them.

    After reaching the spirit emperor rank, one also needed to form a team to enter the outskirts of the forbidden region. Indeed, the number of soul pets in the forbidden region could be described as disastrously overflowing. A slight moment of carelessness could lead to one being swallowed by a tribe ormunity of thousands or ten thousands.

    ......

    ¡°You truly are a training freak. You don¡¯t even want to waste this bit of time!¡± when Old Soul Teacher De heard that Chu Mu was nning on heading to the outskirts of the southern forbidden region, he helplessly spoke.

    Old Soul Teacher De still remembered that when this brat was still a spirit master, he dared to head to the Sacred Holy Region.

    ¡°Yes, my Binding Wind Spirit has a chance to breakthrough.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Old Soul Teacher De bitterlyughed. The normalcy at which this brat¡¯s soul pets broke through was like eating dinner at home. That was a middle ss emperor. Even the Pce Lords in Soul Pce was constantly worrying about how to reach the high ss emperor rank from the middle ss emperor rank.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to be worried about. Perfect, Princess Wan NIng iscking some training. Why don¡¯t you take her to train. She should have hope of breaking into the high ss emperor rank. If you bring her, it will be considered contributing some merit for our Soul pce...¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°This... ok.¡± Chu Mu originally wanted to decline because after leaving the city, he would be able to transform into the half devil whenever he wished. But with Princess Wan Ning, he definitely could not do so whenever.

    However, after thinking it over, the main purpose of training this time was for the Binding Wind Spirit. Princess Wan Ning was probably at this rank too, so it wasn¡¯t much to bring her along. Hopefully, she would also be able to break through and there would be another young expert in Soul Pce.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go talk it over with Wan Ning. Remember to return on time.¡± said Old Soul Teacher De.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Mu nodded and turned around before leaving.

    After Chu Mu left, Old Soul Teacher De stroked his beard. A satisfied smile rose on his face as he muttered: ¡°It¡¯s good if they cultivate some feelings between them. If the conditions are right, sess will follow naturally. This way, they won¡¯tin that it was those old fellows that forced them to marry.¡±

    Although Old Soul Teacher De knew that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had a bit of feelings between them, as Soul Pce¡¯s elder, he hoped more for Chu Mu and Princess Wan Ning to get together.

    If Chu Mu took a fancy to Princess Wan Ning, this would obviously be good. And if Chu Mu didn¡¯t, then it would be a good opportunity for Wan Ning to train. It couldn¡¯t be considered forcefully breaking apart Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Of course, if Chu Mu was able to obtain the hearts of both these girls, that was Chu Mu, this brat¡¯s, ability. Old Soul Teacher De had seen spirit emperors manage to take multiple wives and concubines. In fact, there were many instances of this.

    How could Chu Mu know that Old Soul Teacher De was being disrespectful and trying to steer him in a certain direction? He was simply going to find Princess Wan Ning, and then immediately leave.

    Unfortunately, Yang Qian, this hateful girl, had gone to Soul Pce and was next to Princess Wan Ning...

    The fourth round would officially start in three days, so Yang Qian had frequentlye to Soul Pce to find Princess Wan Ning.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t avoid her, however. He just ignored her and said to Princess Wan Ning: ¡°I¡¯m nning on training for a month in the southern forbidden region. Why don¡¯t youe with me.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself. Why are you asking Wan Ning toe!¡± instantly said Yang Qian, unhappily.

    She really really did not wish for Wan Ning and Chu Mu to develop feelings.

    Princess Wan Ning was stunned, not knowing why Chu Mu wanted to train with her.

    How did Chu Mu know that Old Soul Teacher De was screwing him over. Seeing her nk expression, he raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on training?¡±

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s counter question, Wan Ning seemed to suddenly understand something. Wasn¡¯t the two of them training alone clearly about this man finding an excuse to cultivate feelings with her.

    ¡°How could it be like that.¡± Wan Ning muttered in her heart.

    In the past when others wanted to date Princess Wan Ning, they would ask her first. But this man directly asked her a question which had an answer to it already. Wan Ning simply had no ns to go train. However, if she were to reject him, it would seem like she was going back on her words.

    Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t refuse and nodded: ¡°Yes... yes. But isn¡¯t a month too short...¡±

    Princess Wan Ning was actually expressing that a month of training was too hurried. However, after speaking, she realized that her words could be construed in many different ways!

    Indeed, this man came clearly to cultivate feelings with her, but she could be construed as saying one month was too short for this...

    The refined and silent Princess Wan Ning instantly went red and quietly exined: ¡°I mean that we may not have enough time to return and see the ending of thepetition.¡±

 Chapter 845: I Was Afraid He Wasnâ€™t Going to Send People to Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 845: I Was Afraid He Wasn¡¯t Going to Send People to Kill Me</h4>

    Princess Wan Ning didn¡¯t know that Old Soul Teacher De was acting as a matchmaker. Chu Mu said he wanted to immediately leave and she muddleheadedly prepared a few essentials. She had originally nned on soaking in the hot springs in the afternoon for her skin. Ultimately, she ended up in in clothes passing through the biting wind of the ins towards the southern forbidden region.

    Only when she went, Princess Wan Ning realized that Chu Mu hadn¡¯t nned on doing anything with her, because Chu Mu brought the young girl with him.

    But this made Princess Wan Ning feel things were more proper. This prevented a lone man and woman heading to the deste and uninhabited forbidden region. That would have been embarrassing.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what Princess Wan Ning was thinking. His crazy training mindset waspletely focused on increasing Qin¡¯s strength in the month as much as possible. Whether Princess Wan Ning could breakthrough, it depended on herself.

    ......

    In the City Lord¡¯s Residence.

    ¡°What?!! Say.. say... say that again!!¡± Zhi Zizhan stared, bbergasted, at Yang Qian. The flesh on his face was lightly trembling.

    ¡°If I say it ten times, it¡¯s the truth. Wan Ning and Chu Fanchen are going alone to train for an entire month. A man and a woman alone. Anything could happen.¡± provoked Yang Qian.

    ¡°No, this cannot be allowed!¡± Zhu Zizhan felt frantic. The woman he had longed for for many years was going alone to train with man. What difference was this from a lovers¡¯ rendevous. The Princess Wan Ning in the past would have cared more about her reputation and would not have agreed to this event that could easily be gossip. But she had agreed this time to go train alone with a man. This probably meant that she had approved of this man.

    ¡°Where are they going to train?¡± quickly asked Zhu Zizhan.

    ¡°Do you think Wan Ning would tell me?¡± said Yang Qian.

    Wan Ning wasn¡¯t stupid. Regardless of what Yang Qian said, she was biased towards Soul Alliance, and there were many people in Soul Alliance who wanted to take Chu Mu¡¯s life. Wan Ning obviously could not tell Yang Qian where they were going.

    Zhu Zizhan¡¯s face sunk and he emitted a cold aura.

    Suddenly, he thought of something very important. His teacher, Zhu Chao, had inadvertently leaked something a few days ago. He was looking for an opportunity to take Chu Fangchen¡¯s life. Otherwise, if they gave this brat a few more years to cultivate, he would probably pose a huge threat to Soul Alliance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s appearance had also greatly threatened Zhu Zizhan, and right now he couldn¡¯t deal with him. Thus, he immediately went to his teacher¡¯s medicine garden to tell this news to Zhu Chao.

    ¡°Oh. Wan Ning and Chu Fangchen went alone to train?¡± Zhu Chao stroked his beard.

    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you want to kill Chu Fangchen? This is a very good opportunity. If I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, they should be heading to the southern forbidden region to train!¡± said Zhu Zizhan.

    ¡°It will be a bit hard to find them in the southern forbidden region. But, they will definitely return for the final furnace event. We will have a greater chance of sess if we take action while they return.¡±ughed Zhu Chao.

    ¡°This... father, we should send a few experts who understand how to track. This way we¡¯ll have a chance of finding them in the forbidden region.¡± hastily said Zhu Zichao.

    If they attacked when they were returning, this meant that Princess Wan Ning would still be alone with this man for a month. Zhu Zizhan couldn¡¯t let this happen!

    Zhu Chao anxiously looked at Zhu Zizhan who said with a straight face: ¡°Zizhan, I¡¯ve told you many times. No matter what happens, you must remain calm. Look at you, you¡¯re like this because of a woman! Once we obtain Soul City, we obtain Wanxiang Realm. When that happens, do you think any woman will be able to escape your grasp?! You must understand what is important, what is secondary, and what is negligible! This time, Wan Ning had better not think of returning alive.¡±

    When he heard that Zhu Chao wanted to get rid of Princess Wan Ning, Zhu Zizhan¡¯s expression immediately changed. Frantically, he kneeled down and said, ¡°Father, this child has only ever liked one woman before. I beg you, you must spare her life!!¡± Zhu Zizhan kowtowed on the ground, begging.

    ¡°Idiot!!¡± when Zhu Chao saw his only son reduced to such a manner because of a woman from the enemy¡¯s faction, he was immediately angry!!

    Indeed, back then, when Zhu Chao and Ying Rong were martial brothers from the same sect, Zhu Chao hadn¡¯t hesitated to sell out Ying Rong to raise his own position. Yet, he had raised such an idiot son that would be so pathetic for a woman!

    ¡°Fine, father will not kill Wan Ning. However, she cannot return to Soul Pce. In the future, you will lock her up, and you can y with her however you want.¡± harrumphed Zhu Chao.

    Zhu Zizhan could see that his foster father was extremely angry and didn¡¯t dare disobey anymore.

    In truth, Zhu Zizhan didn¡¯t want this elegant and beautiful princess to be his prisoner. What he was infatuated with was her princess nobility and warm elegance. Moreover, he knew that Princess Wan Ning would hate him after being reduced to a prisoner. Zhu Zizhan truly loved her and didn¡¯t want things to be like this.

    However, if the alternative would be to watch Wan Ning fall into someone else¡¯s arms, this was eptable.

    ¡°Haoting, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You must capture Chu Fangchen alive!¡± Zhu Chao nced at the apathetic man with his hands crossed across his chest.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Zhu Haoting merely nodded his head before leaving.

    Seeing that Zhu Chao wanted Zhu Haoting to take action, Zhu Zizhan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Zhu Haoting was a peak emperor rank expert. If he took action, a few Chu Fangchens would all be dead!

    Thinking that in a month Princess Wan Ning would be his own personal object, Zhu Zizhan couldn¡¯t help but be excited, and he hastily thanked Zhu Chao.

    ¡°The identities of these two are not simple. After they disappear, Soul Pce will definitely suspect me. Even though they can¡¯t do anything to me, they will take action against you. Perhaps in a month, your names will be hung on Soul Pce¡¯s death penalty book!¡± Zhu Chao stood up and coldly spoke.

    Zhu Zizhan trembled and didn¡¯t dare say anything. He quickly got up and left.

    Seeing Zhu Zizhan leave, Zhu Chao¡¯s expression was unable to calm down. This adopted son of his acted on impulses, was easily provoked and it would be difficult for him to be someone capable.

    Instead, it was his female disciple, Yang Qian, who although seemed arrogant and contemptuous, was actually careful with her thoughts and understood how to manipte others to get rid of a dangerous person. It seemed that sooner orter she would be able to take over the Soul Church Lord seat.

    ¡°Did you manage to change the materials in the first medicine residence to the high grade?¡± Zhu Chao nced at the old servant next to him and spoke.

    ¡°Mater, don¡¯t worry. Everything has beenpleted. The other Soul Church senior elders will not be able to find out. This time, first ce in the soul abilitypetition will definitely be obtained by Young Lady!¡±ughed the old servant.

    ¡°Mhm. Did you manage to do the other thing?¡± continued Zhu Chao.

    ¡°It¡¯s all within our control.¡± said the old servant.

    ......

    To Chu Mu, training always passed by very quickly.

    Normally, he would train for two to three months. Thus, one month for him was really shot.

    Chu Mu focused on training Qin mainly because it hadn¡¯t been able to breakthrough into the high ss emperor rank. Thus, he decided that if he had the opportunity, he would gather a few wind type seventh rank emperor spirit items to help the Binding Wind Spirit breakthrough this barrier.

    Although Qin hadn¡¯t reached the high ss emperor yet, its fighting strength, including the Ancient Wind Will, was not much inferior to a high ss emperor.The apanying Princess Wan Ning that Chu Fangchen had rare genius soul pets. His Binding Wind Spirit had outstanding talent and personally watching it this time, she had extreme admiration for this man.

    Chu Mu was rather focused while training, and would only strike up conversation with Princess Wan Ning while resting. In this period of time, the young pretty girl, Ning Maner, would often butt into the conversation.

    The sun was setting, and the graceful Princess Wan Ning was sitting on a tree branch, staring at the vast forbidden region in the distance.

    Ning Maner was sat next to her, swaying her white and thin legs. She watched Chu Mu control the Binding Wind Spirit as it fought against the leader of the tribe.

    The fight was approaching the end. After Chu Mu finished off the tribe leader, he slowly walked over, and looked at the two women resting and eating fruits. He couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh.

    Princess Wan Ning¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t ordinary, and could be considered outstanding in the younger generation. However, in the one month together, Chu Mu discovered that she didn¡¯t enjoy fighting and killing. Instead, she spent most of her time talking about girl things with Ning Maner and admiring Chu Mu¡¯s fights ... practically all of her soul pets were support type.

    ¡°The time is about right. Let¡¯s return.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Bad brother, you aren¡¯t allowed to look up!¡± angrily said Ning Maner.

    Princess Wan Ning hadn¡¯t realized she was wearing a silk gown, and Ning Maner¡¯s words instantly made her face read.

    Chu Mu was speechless towards these two women. The forbidden region was fraught with dangers, yet they weren¡¯t wearing fitting clothing. Instead, they wore long robes and dresses as if they were on vacation. They really enjoyed beauty!

    ¡°Stop ying around. Quicklye down!¡± Chu Mu red at Ning Maner and the immature wild girl. What was there to look at? Only Wan Ning had the qualifications to make one¡¯s thoughts roam.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, Yang Qian knows that we are training in the wild, and most likely has told Zhu Zizhan. However, Zhu Zizhan is narrow minded, and I¡¯m afraid he will act harmfully towards us.Moreover, from what Old De has said, Zhu Chao seems to be nning on attacking us. I believe that they will intercept us on the way back.¡± Princess Wan Ning was exceptionally intelligent.

    ¡°I know.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take another route back to Soul City then.¡± said Wan Ning.

    Chu Mu shook his head: ¡°I was afraid they wouldn¡¯t send people to kill me.¡±

    Chu Mu intentionally didn¡¯t avoid Yang Qian because he wanted to use her mouth so she would be able to get Zhu Chao to take action and send people after them. As it happened to be, Mo Xie was about to go crazy from boredom!

    Princess Wan Ning knew of Chu Mu¡¯s true strength, but she was still afraid that Zhu Chao would send even stronger people...

    ¡°Big sister, there¡¯s no need to worry. However manye, big brother will kill that many.¡± Ning Maner wore a smile as she spoke.

 Chapter 846: Lowly Competition!

    <h4>Chapter 846: Lowly Competition!</h4>

    ¡°These fellows, how can they be this shameless!!¡±

    Ye Wansheng stood in the courtyard and said angrily.

    On the side, Ye Qingzi¡¯s emotions were very sad as well. She never would have thought that this soul abilitypetition would have this happen.

    Ye Qingzi was incredibly familiar with soul item¡¯s scents. She could even tell the quality of a soul item from the thickness of scent that wafts her way.

    Yet, just as Ye Qingzi was about to finish concocting all her soul items, she suddenly smelled a strange smell.

    It was the smell of Cyan Bird Grass, which couldn¡¯t get purified to create higher quality ingredients.

    However, the smell of cyan bird grass that came from next door was different from hers!

    In this soul abilitypetition, ingredients had to be the same because higher quality ingredients were much easier to create more advanced soul items.

    The opponent getting higher quality materials clearly meant that someone was cheating!

    ¡°Qingzi, do you have any confidence?¡± Ye Wansheng asked.

    The opponent got much better ingredients than Ye Qingzi. Under this situation, no matter how powerful Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul abilities were, it couldn¡¯tpare to the opponent.

    ¡°With the ingredients I got, the maximum I can create is third rank emperor middle rank quality. With her ingredients, if Yang Qian does it, she could probably create third emperor high quality!¡± Ye QIngzi had absolute faith she could beat Yang Qian. In the first three rounds, Yang Qian always used her full strength and beat everyone arrogantly, while Ye Qingzi kept some of her strength every round so she could beat Yang Qian in the final round.

    Yet, Ye Qingzi never would have thought that Yang Qian¡¯s ingredients were much better quality than hers. In such an unfairpetition, Ye Qingzi would have issues beating Yang Qian!

    Ye Qingzi knew very clearly that since the opponent had the ability to switch out Yang Qian¡¯s ingredients, they definitely wouldn¡¯t leave any chance for them to get reported. Let alone, she was almost done with all her ingredients already and no evidence would be found......

    ¡°What can we do? Do we just give up the first ce?!¡± Ye Wansheng said angrily.

    Emperor third rank middle quality wasn¡¯t a result that could beat Yang Qian and her elite ingredients. With only three days left, even without putting her things and concocting, Ye Qingzi knew she lost.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t want to give up like this. She didn¡¯t want to lose to such cheating methods after putting twenty years of her life into soul ability research when she was so close to sess!

    ¡°Qingzi......how about we wait another five years......¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Ye QIngzi didn¡¯t speak, watching the sk of liquid she spent nearly a month making.

    ¡°Pa~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Qingzi lifted a hand, and violently smashed the sk onto the ground!

    Green liquid flowed out of the sk and seeped into the grass, slowly entering the dirt.

    A soul item with thirty percent chance of creating a low ss emperor rank was just destroyed like that!

    Ye Wansheng stood by Ye Qingzi. Seeing her sister act so extreme, he only felt helpless.

    Only Ye Wansheng knew how much Ye Qingzi put into soul ability research. Countless times she had used the soul technique that damaged her soul toplete soul items she normally couldn¡¯t¡¯ make, letting the terrifying poison fill her beautiful face, just to improve and break through.

    However, even then she couldn¡¯t reach her dream. This definitely was an incredibly saddening moment for her. Her emotions in the past year or two werepletely repressed, filled with only getting this spirit vessel!

    When her final hope was destroyed, the impact to Ye Qingzi was very very heavy!!

    ¡°Qingzi, don¡¯t give up, I need to tell you something first......¡± At this moment, Ye Wansheng felt that he needed to bring Chu Mu up.

    Ye Wansheng was truly afraid that after all these hardships, Ye Qinzgi would fall and never rise again, suffering a blow to her already grey world!

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t bother me. Thest three days, I want to break through.¡± Suddenly, Ye Qingzi turned and walked into the medicine room, not caring at all about what Ye Wansheng was about to say.

    Ye Wansheng paused and looked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s firm back image.

    ¡°Last three days? Can you still make something higher than emperor third rank high quality soul item?¡± Ye Wanshengughed bitterly.

    ......

    ......

    Soul city south two hundred kilometers, in Ma Vige.

    Ma Vige was a very normal vige, but the people who lived here weren¡¯t weak because they often had to face the incredibly dangerous outskirts soul pets of the forbidden realm.

    Most of the people who lived in Ma vige were soul pet trainers. This was a rather special checkpoint to give those who want to train in south forbidden realm some rest and supplies.

    ¡°Wan Ning, Maner, let¡¯s rest here for a night.¡± Chu Mu walked into this special vige and nced at Princess Wan Ning in her veil.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Wan Ning nodded.

    In soul city and Waniang realm, many have seen princess wan ning¡¯s appearance, so she had to wear a veil outside to avoid unnecessary conflicts.

    Chu Mu, Ning maner, and Princess Wan Ning walked into the vige and found a nice and clean inn and decided to live there.

    ......

    However, Chu Mu and the other two didn¡¯t discover that not long after going into the inn, a soul pet trainer outside the vige let his wing type soul pet fly away and smiled coldly.

    ......

    ¡°Is one enough?¡± The inn front desk extended a single finger and stared wide eyed at Chu Mu, and very strangely nced at the veiled but alluring Princess Wan Ning, and the small yet cute little beauty Ning Maner.

    ¡°Um......two rooms.¡± Wan Ning¡¯s face went red under her veil.

    Though the wedding could be confirmed soon and Wan Ning was okay with Chu Mu, wasn¡¯t all this too fast? And wasn¡¯t Ning Maner here too? Two women sharing a room with one man wasn¡¯t good!

    ¡°One¡¯s enough, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Chu Mu nced coldly at the talkative front desk person.

    The man shuddered and quickly walked forth to give them the key and lead the way.

    People whoe to this vige were mostly very powerful soul pet trainers. None of them could be upset.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t think much of it, obediently following aside Chu Mu. Her purity prevented her from understanding why the service man was looking at them strangely.

    Princess Wan Ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Once the man decided something, it left no room for her to decline.

    ¡°Please let me know if you have any requests.¡± The fellow said very respectfully.

    ¡°Just don¡¯te bother us.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand and threw a gold coin at the fellow.

    The fellow looked over at princess wan ning¡¯s alluring body, and then nced at Ning Maner¡¯s angel like face.

    ¡°This fellow truly is lucky with his girls!¡± After the fellow closed the door, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter!

    ......

    ¡°You two should rest for a bit. I¡¯ll meditate here. Zhu Chao¡¯s underlings could appear at any time, so don¡¯t leave too far from my white nightmare.¡± Chu Mu sat on the seat, and said to Ning Maner and princess Wan Ning.

    ¡°En¡± Ning Maner nodded and threw off her coat to jump onto the soft bed, rolling back and forth.

    This month of training made Ning Maner sleep in a tent for a long while. The soft bed was much morefortable.

    Princess Wan Ning realized that Chu Mu only wanted one room to keep them safe and muttered lightly, ¡°Just tell me next time, made me feel so embarrassed.¡±

    Princess Wan Ning wasn¡¯t as open as Ning Maner. She went to the shower room aside because of her love of cleanliness.

    She took some hot water, and wanted to wash away the dirt and sweat from the month of training.

    ¡°I want to wash too.¡± Ning Maner heard the water and suddenly jumped off the bed and into the washing room.

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu sat in his chair, and closed his eyes but he quickly heard the sound of water sshing. The wild little girl seemed to have jumped into the hot water tub.

    Very quickly, the sound of two girlsughing and ying came from the room, like song birds.

    ¡°Haha, sister¡¯s body is so soft and smooth.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around like that!¡± Wan Ning called out in surprise.

    ¡°Why am I just so much smaller here......¡±

    ¡°Little girl, watch out or else I¡¯ll throw you out the window, and let the entire vige see you naked.¡±

    ¡°Brother brother,e help me, sister is bullying me!!¡±

    Chu Mu had just entered meditation when this alluringughter caused Chu Mu to open his eyes in a helpless manner, seeing the water that was sshing to his room.

    Looks like he wouldn¡¯t be able to meditate until they finished washing.

    ......

    The night was dark.

    The lights all went out in the vige, leaving only the me at the door of the vige that lead the way for soul pet trainers who were returning from wilderness training.

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~~~¡±

    In the ck half mountain, ten figures flew by bringing a frigid wind, leaving sounds of whistling behind.

    ¡°Is it here?¡± A ck shadow quietly hovered above the vige while a ck clothed and masked man asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain, but there¡¯s a lot of others in this vige.¡± The killer nodded.

    ¡°Even better.....¡± The middle aged man¡¯s eyes were sharp like a hawk¡¯s.

    ¡°Boss, you mean?¡±

    ¡°Disguise as a powerful forbidden realm beast and kill some more people. Just remember to leave some alive!¡± The middle aged man said.

    The middle aged man was Zhu Haoting, who came to take Chu Mu¡¯s life. Zhu Chao had told him that even if he killed the two, he had to disguise it well and can¡¯t let soul pce find any clear evidence.

    The two factions already started fighting. Disguising and killing wasn¡¯t a big necessity but Chu Mu and Princess Wan Ning had special identities. If their young generation were killed by an expert and evidence was found, soul pce will definitely go all out in revenge!

 Chapter 847: Dark Night Killing

    <h4>Chapter 847: Dark Night Killing</h4>

    ¡°You few, go bring over the tribe in the south, be quick!¡± Zhu Haoting said.

    ¡°Yes!¡± A few ck clothed men rode their wing type soul pets swiftly southwards.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to do so much just to kill a few people, is there?¡± Zhang Zhihe said.

    Zhang Zhihe was one of thirty two scars. To deal with Chu Fangchen, Zhang Zhihe felt that he alone was enough. Telling a top tier emperor rank experts like Zhu Haoting was truly a waste.

    ¡°It¡¯s to ensure nothing goes wrong. This Chu Fangchen has to be killed or else he will be a massive threat to soul alliance!¡± Zhu Haoting said.

    Zhang Zhihe nodded and didn¡¯t say more, instead staring at the inn andughed coldly, ¡°Chu Fangchen, the only mistake you made was that you stood out too much. No one who goes against soul alliance has a good ending!¡±

    Near the second half of night, beast roars came from afar to break through the silence of the vige.

    ¡°Longlonglonglong~~~~~¡±

    The ground and mountains started shaking. Some of the wooden houses started to wobble under this phenomenon!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter......¡±

    ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°God, I think there¡¯s a huge tribeing towards here!¡¯

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t we running then?!¡±

    ¡°Tribe attack, everyone run!!!!!!¡±

    The entire vige went into chaos. Many soul pet trainers quickly summoned their soul pets and ran towards different directions!

    In the inn, the front desk quickly ran through all the room doors and screamed, ¡°Guests, quickly run! South forbidden realm tribeunched an assault, if you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to live!!¡±

    In the room, Princess Wan Ning and Ning Menger all rubbed their eyes as they slowly woke up, and looked at Chu Mu who had been sitting on his chair all night.

    ¡°These fellows are truly sly.¡± Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t expect them to lead an entire tribe here.

    However, that wasn¡¯t too bad. The messier it was, the easier it was for Chu Mu to get rid of them.

    ¡°Mister Chu, what¡¯s happened?¡± Princess Wan Ning heard all the screaming outside and asked rtively calmly.

    ¡°A tribe assault, probably the doings of Zhu Chao¡¯s subordinates. Summon your immortal Ming bird, let¡¯s run north. They¡¯ll catch up to us soon enough.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    Wan Ning nodded. After sshing some cold water on her face, she casted an incantation to summon Immortal Ming bird aside her.

    ¡°Ming~~~~~~~~¡±

    Immortal Ming Bird opened its wings, and mmed through the wood room windows, bringing Chu Mu and the other two northwards.

    After flying out of the wood room, Chu Mu specially nced at the vige. He noticed that the soul pets were already at the gates of the vige, roaring at the escaping soul pet trainers.

    In this situation, no one could care about anyone else. Everyone riding their soul pets were running away hastily along with the heart quaking roars.

    No one noticed that when Princess Wan Ning¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird flew up on the north side, a few ck shadows flew up as well, bringing their killing intent toward Chu Mu!

    In the dark night, one could only see the vague silhouettes of the mountains. Through these mountains, the shining immortal ming bird pped along unhurriedly.

    Suddenly, on one of the mountains, arge ck bird leaped up, and opened up its massive wings to block Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s path.

    ¡°Zhang Zhihe!¡± Princess Wan Ning instantly recognized the man riding the ck bird; it was one of the soul alliance¡¯s thirty two scars!

    ¡°Sounds like princess still remembers me, is it because you have any special thoughts about me?¡± Zhang Zhihe smiled vulgarly as he nced over Wan Ning¡¯s curves.

    Zhang Zhihe didn¡¯t wear a mask because Chu Mu and Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t possibly escape today!

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡¯ say more, take them down!¡± Zhu Haoting caught up from behind and said coldly.

    With Zhu Haoting¡¯smand, another ck figure on a wing type soul pet appeared, quickly surrounding princess wan ning¡¯s immortal mind bird.

    Princess Wan Ning turned around, and looked at the masked Zhu Haoting, her face turning a little pale!

    Though Zhu Haoting tried his best to hide himself, Princess Wan Ning could still tell through his voice that he was the aide of Zhu Chao ¨C Zhu Haoting!

    Zhu Haoting was a top tier emperor rank experts. Princess Wan Ning never would have expected Zhu Chao to send such a powerful expert to kill them!

    ¡°Mister Chu, escape, this man is Zhu Haoting, you aren¡¯t his match!¡± Wan Ning truly was a good princess, instantly making a decision even under such dire circumstances.

    Princess Wan ning knew very clearly that Chu Fangchen¡¯s life was infinitely more valuable to soul pce than a princess like her.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, since brother dares to do this, he¡¯s certain he can handle it.¡± Ning Maner said to Wan Ning.

    ¡°Oh? Certain he can handle this? Look at this little girl with no idea what she¡¯s talking about!¡± Zhang Zhiheughed and quickly, his wing type soul pet became a swift ck cloud that pounced towards Chu Mu and the two!!

    Chu Mu calmly patted Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Seeing so many powerful enemies, Little Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes lit up with excitement!

    Finally, she could go all out. Little Mo Xie leaped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, her burning red hooves standing in the ck sky as if it were ground.

    A crimson me lit up on Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur. Nine dragon-like tails waved around with mes, lighting up the whole night!

    Her eyes like daggers, in an instant Mo Xie¡¯s eyes locked onto the approaching ck bird. She pushed on her two back legs quickly and instantly shot out!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Crimson ws ripped through the night sky like a thunderp, shockingly flitting through Zhang Zhihe¡¯s ck bird!!

    Under this instant attack, the bird didn¡¯t have any chance to dodge, getting ripped instantly in half!

    Red mes followed the cuts and quickly burned the bird up.

    Instant kill!!!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attack didn¡¯t leave any room for Zhang Zhihe¡¯s wing type soul pet to live!!!

    ¡°How is that possible!!!¡± The floating Zhang Zhihe froze!!

    His wing type soul pet was high ss emperor rank. In the same rank, how could it get instantly killed!!

    All the killers nearby were also instantly stopped in their tracks. As thirty two scars, Zhang Zhihe¡¯s soul pet getting instantly killed by a younger generation member was unthinkable!

    ¡°Two main type soul pets!!¡± Zhu Haoting¡¯s shock waspletely evident!

    Two main type high ss emperor ranks meant that its strength was very near top tier emperor rank, not losing to even normal top tier emperor ranks. Zhu Haoting didn¡¯t think that Chu Fangchen¡¯s strength had already reached this level!!

    ¡°If this person isn¡¯t gotten rid of, he will be a great threat to soul alliance in the future!¡± Zhu Haoting said fiercely!

    This powerful at such a young age, with a few more years the entire wanxiang realm will be helpless at stopping him!

    Princess Wan Ning slightly lost her focus as well. She knew that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was top tier emperor rank in power, but seeing it in person, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration too. How long has it been since soul pce had such a shockingly powerful expert!

    ¡°Find a chance to take the two women, let me deal with this kid!¡± Zhu Haoting¡¯s expression became serious!

    Top tier emperor rank experts weren¡¯t easy to deal with at all. Zhu Haoting didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Chu Mu any longer, immediately summoning his most powerful soul pet before him.

    Zhu Haoting¡¯s main soul pet was an abyss horned beast that reached top tier emperor rank. At this rank, even as a beast type, it could easily stay in the sky!

    This abyss horned beast was massive, as if it could cover the entire sky. Its steel mountain like body shined coldly. If one were run into by this beast, one would probably get shattered no matter how strong one¡¯s defense was!!

    ¡°Mister Chu, fight all you want, I will protect Maner well.¡± Wan Ning knew that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help her or Ning Maner if he only had a single soul pet, so she rode immortal ming bird and decisively exited the surrounding enemies while Zhang Zhihe was still dazed!

    ¡°You be careful.¡± Chu Mu carelessly replied, not really worrying about Ning maner and Princess Wan Ning¡¯s safety.

    ¡±How would Zhu Haoting left Princess Wan Ning escape? ncing at where the immortal ming bird escaped, he said coldly, ¡°You all catch up to them, keep them alive!¡±

    The wounded Zhang Zhihe and the other killers naturally knew they couldn¡¯t really help in a top tier emperor rank battle, so they all rode their wing type soul pets after the two girls trying to escape!

    ......

    ¡°Maner, don¡¯t be scared, sister won¡¯t let them harm you.¡± Wan Ning lightly said to Ning Maner aside her.

    As she spoke, Princess Wan Ning turned around to look at the chasing people, and found at least nine silhouettes chasing after them, not any slower than them either!

    Princess Wan Ning¡¯s face became incredibly serious. If this kept going, she would definitely get caught up to.

    ¡°Sister don¡¯t be scared. With first and second White, they¡¯re just looking for death if they chase us.¡± Ning maner smiled.

    White Nightmare and White Emperor never left the side of Ning Maner, so why would she be scared? She was even wishing more people chased her so they could see more interesting matters.

    Princess Wan Ning naturally thought that was because Ning Maner was still young and didn¡¯t know just how powerful the enemy was.

    ¡°Princess, you best give up your soul pet nicely. Since boss wants you alive, I won¡¯t take your life, but if you waste more of my time...... I, Zhang Zhihe, am not in the best mood right now!!¡± With the words, Zhang Zhihe¡¯s tone quickly went frigid, and his eyes started revealing an evil glint!

    A high ss emperor rank was incredibly precious to Zhang Zhihe, yet it was instantly killed. This caused his very soul to get squashed.

    Whenever he had an incredibly poor emotion, he definitely used women to release the tension!

 Chapter 848: The Creature with Three Main Attributes

    <h4>Chapter 848: The Creature with Three Main Attributes</h4>

    ¡°Surround her!¡± Zhang Zhihe ordered to a group of killers.

    The killers were riding on wing type soul pets with wind type secondary attributes. Their ck figures flitted past the Immortal Ming Bird, rapidly forming an enormous wind wall, precluding the Immortal Ming Bird from fleeing!

    ¡°Kill her Immortal Ming Bird!¡± said Zhang Zhihe.

    ck feather knives flew past the Immortal Ming Bird. It was only able to change its location within a limited location and dodge these killer soul pets!

    Princess Wan Ning¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird had reached the middle ss emperor rank and the strength of these killers clearly hadn¡¯t reached this rank. Zhang Zhihe, whose state of mind was in a mess, didn¡¯t want to waste too much time. Promptly, he chanted an incantation, summoning his second main pet!

    Zhang Zhihe¡¯s second main pet was a high ss emperor which was apletely grey colored long haired lion!

    The lion stepped into the night sky, letting out an angry roar at the Immortal Ming Bird. It caused the night sky to shake.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t had a chance to have a taste of this princess!¡± a sinister smile arose on Zhang Zhihe¡¯s face as he ordered the grey lion to attack!

    The grey lion ran as lightning shed under its feet. Its majesty was torrential and the beast aura was like an onughting wind that ravaged everything in the wake of this high ss emperor. Princess Wan Ning¡¯s expression turned pale!

    Wan Ning couldn¡¯t deal with a high ss emperor. She tried to calm down, and think of a strategy. However, the enemy was too strong.

    ¡°Second White, get rid of them!¡± seeing Princess Wan Ning all anxious, the adjacent Ning Maner suddenly pointed at the arrogant grey lion with an ostentatious aura, speaking with a soft tone.

    Princess Wan Ning saw that Ning Maner wasn¡¯t afraid. She hastily grabbed her, nning on delivering the innocent Ning Maner out of there.

    Suddenly, she sensed that in a darkness, a ball of cold mes was silently burning. Immediately after, a white person that resembled Chu Mu appeared in the night sky!

    Covered in a cloak of darkness, it seemed to control the phantom-like night sky.

    Second White¡¯s darkness talent was even higher than the Nightmare Ruler¡¯s, and it couldpletely hide in the darkness. Even peak emperors with weaker perceptive abilities had difficulty discovering it.

    Princess Wan Ning had no idea that in this one month, two White Nightmares raised by Chu Mu were following alongside Ning Maner. Princess Wan Ning hadn¡¯t found them because they had melded into the shadows of darkness.

    Princess Wan Ning was stunned, and her two beautiful eyes stared at these evil devil figures.

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~~~~¡±

    Second White stood with its fists cupped, motioning with its fingers, while wearing an evil smile. It had learned this pose from a few arrogant soul pet teachers in Snow City¡¯s arena. Using Ning Maner¡¯s words to describe it, qualified thugs had to have certain actions.

    Second White floated in front of the Immortal Ming Bird, and the burning evil devil me pupils stared at the flesh mountain-like enormous lionunching itself over!

    Once Second White finished its thug motions, it slowly extended its right arm in which burning white devil mes were filling its palms!

    The lion¡¯s beast aura was like an army of men and horses that could trample over everything!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare let out a light cry. As the lion crashed into it, it abruptly opened its palm, smashing it into the lion¡¯s enormous head!!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The evil me palm exploded in the night sky, and a gorgeous white fire light sshed in all directions!

    In the striking pale white, it was possible to see the thunder p-like lion¡¯s head bend with one strike. Its mountain body was knocked flying by the White Nightmare¡¯s energy, and it flew back in an arc across the boundless night sky,nding in the mountain range!!

    ¡°Long long long~~~~~~~~¡±

    A loud crashing sound of a mountain copsing rang through her ears. Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t close her small mouth, as her eyes were filled with shock!

    The high ss emperor rank grey lion had boundless strength. However, a single fist from the White Nightmare in front of her had knocked the grey lion nearly a hundred timesrger than it ten kilometers back in the mountain ranges.

    Even more terrifying was that, after this strike, the White Nightmare didn¡¯t move at all. It was like it had casually swatted a fly!!

    Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t think as she watched while these killers stared with their eyes bulging.

    A ck de feathered demon was originally nning on sneak attacking. However, this mighty fist forced the demon to stop in its tracks. Afterwards, itughably and miserably beat its wings to fly back as fast as possible...

    Instakill!!

    Another instakill!!

    The second time he had attacked lead to Zhan Zhihe feel like copsing!!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Thirty Two Scars were true hegemons of a region. Even in Wanxiang City, only the limited group of the Sixteen Absolutes and those stronger could threaten them.

    Until now, Zhang Zhihe had been proud of his strength.

    However, he never expected that in this assassination mission which should have been easilypleted, his two high ss emperor rank soul pets had been instakilled!!

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu~~~~~~~¡±

    The surrounding de feathered demons beat their wings in fright. They, as well as the ostentatious killers, felt as if they had been frozen over.

    Nobody expected that beside these two women which should have been easily bullied suddenly appeared such a terrifying White Nightmare!!

    ¡°Fourth White, don¡¯t let a single one go!¡± Ning Maner knew that she couldn¡¯t be lenient to these enemies!

    The fourth White Nightmarenguidly floated out from the darkness where the demon that had attempted to sneak attack before hastily retreating in fright was now hovering!

    Obliterating Heart!!!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s devil ws peculiarly reached into the demon¡¯s body before quickly picking out its inner crystal and mercilessly crushing it to pieces!!

    This demon wasn¡¯t able to react as its life force slipped away. Its body froze before falling from the air.

    Finally, the killers realized that they had provoked a terrifying enemy that they could not fight against. They all let out frightened cries and fled like birds. None of them dared to stay.

    As for Zhang Zhihe, his face twisted. Two high ss emperors were instakilled. This feeling was even harder to bear than being killed himself. Right now, he had no more thoughts of raping Princess Wan Ning. Instead, he had been so frightened by Second White¡¯s evil smile that he couldn¡¯t evenplete an incantation.

    Second White wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill Zhang Zhihe. Rather, it intentionally let Zhang Zhihe summon a few of his secondary pets. A single high ss emperor wasn¡¯t enough for Second White to even exercise its muscles!

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhang Zhihe¡¯s miserable cry rang out...

    It was a while before Princess Wan Ning returned to her senses. She looked at the fully confident Ning Maner. She then remembered the appearance of those White Nightmares and she asked: ¡°Maner, are those peak emperor rank White Nightmares also your big brother¡¯s soul pets?¡±

    ¡°Ya, they can be considered that.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head andughed as she said: ¡°Big sister has to keep this a secret. Big brother doesn¡¯t like to show off.¡±

    Peak emperor White Nightmares. This meant that Chu Mu had the strength to contend against a few senior elders in Nightmare Pce. Added on the peak emperor rank Seven Sins Fox from before...

    Princess Wan Ning couldn¡¯t imagine this, because this meant that Chu Fangchen had the strength to fight alone against the Sixteen Absolutes!

    ¡°Then... then let¡¯s quickly hurry back. If Young Master Chu only has one Seven Sins Fox, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to deal with Zhu Haoting.¡± said Princess Wan Ning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Brother can deal with him. He wants us to take another route back first.¡± said Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner obviously wouldn¡¯t worry that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t deal with Zhu Haoting. Even if the small Mo Xie couldn¡¯t deal with five enemies, the moment Chu Mu¡¯s pupils changed color, Zhu Haoting¡¯s time of death woulde.

    Princess Wan Ning was nervous, but when she saw Ning Maner so certain and remembering the speed of Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox, if he couldn¡¯t beat him, it would be easy for him to flee. This way, she wouldn¡¯t be a burden either.

    ......

    On a mountain, Zhu Haoting¡¯s face was ashen, as he stared at this nine tailed Seven Sins Fox!

    He had summoned five soul pets. Among them, one was a peak emperor while the others were all high ss emperors.

    He thought that it would be extremely easy for him to get rid of this brat. He never expected that thebination of his five soul pets was unable to contend against this powerful Seven Sins Fox!

    ¡°Three main attributes!!¡± Zhu Haoting found it difficult to suppress the shock in his heart!

    Soul pets with two main attributes in the soul pet domain were already rare!

    There were not many soul pet trainers that could afford to spend enough to raise a dual attributed soul pet as well as fight those abnormally difficult to find spirit items.

    At the beginning, Zhu Haoting had made a mistake, mistaking this Seven Sins Fox as a dual attributed high ss emperor.

    However, after examining it again, he finally realized that after many losses, this brat¡¯s soul pet was unexpectedly an exceptionally abnormal three main attributed soul pet!!

    A three main attributed high ss emperor was even stronger than a normal peak emperor!!

    ¡°I must get rid of him! I must!!! This person must go!!!¡±

    Zhu Haoting couldn¡¯t stand soul pet trainers that had stumbled upon incredible luck and even less so ater generation relying on a single soul pet to force him into such a miserable state!

    Quickly, Zhu Haoting¡¯s gaze shifted to Chu Mu.

    Although he had reached this level, the chances of directly killing the soul pet trainer was extremely low. However, this brat only had one soul pet!

    ¡°I only need to think of a way to temporarily tie up that Seven Sins Fox, and then I¡¯ll have hope of killing him!¡± silently said Zhu Haoting!

    After another long period of bitter fighting, Zhu Haoting grasped a rare opportunity that he had sacrificed one of his soul pet¡¯s lives for!

    ¡°Soul pet trainers like you think you¡¯re so high and mighty and because of this, end up carelessly losing your lives!¡± sneered Zhu Haoting.

    This time, Zhu Haoting was 100% sure he could kill Chu Mu!

 Chapter 849: I Donâ€™t Have a Habit of Leaving People Alive

    <h4>Chapter 849: I Don¡¯t Have a Habit of Leaving People Alive</h4>

    Strange Bewildering Demon. One of the most proficient demon species at assassination!

    This was Zhu Haoting¡¯s third main pet. Using this soul pet, he had assassinated many people that were a threat to him.

    This time, a clearly arrogant young man was going to die at his hands like this!

    Should he feel pity for him?

    Zhu Haoting sneered in his heart. His high level acting had disyed an anxious and frantic expression when his ice emperor was killed. At the same time, however, he was watching his demon extend its ws of death towards this young man which made him feel extremely humiliated.

    ¡°Rip apart his throat!¡± Zhu Haoting excitedly gave his Strange Bewildering Demon an order!

    The Strange Bewildering Demon was an extremely skinny monkey demon with a long sharp tail. This sharp tail also contained a de with poison inside. If this tail grabbed the enemy¡¯s throat and then forcefully pulled, either blood would spill from the throat, or the head would fall to the ground!

    Finally, the Strange Bewildering Demonunched an attack!

    Its gaze was like lightning, as its skinny body abruptly exploded with a shocking speed and strength in midair. Its body oundishly flitted in front of Chu Mu, and its fatal tail was like a death noose that grabbed at Chu Mu¡¯s head!

    The Strange Bewildering Demon¡¯s disy of strength and its tail which had the power of lifting a mountain peak

    ¡°Mie!!!!!!!!¡±

    A sharp cry rang out as the Strange Bewildering Demon transformed into a hanging devil that streaked in front of Chu Mu. Its sharp poisonous ws aimed for his throat!

    ¡°Die!!¡±

    Zhu Haoting madlyughed. Another genius was going to be ughtered by him. Moreover, it was one that possessed an emperor rank!

    Seeing Chu Mu about to be ughtered, Zhu Haoting knew that this fellow was going to die. This was a pleasure that arose out of cruelty!

    ¡°There are hundreds of billions of people in this world, and if the outstandingly talented soul pet trainers were gathered together, there would still be a plethora of them. However, those that stand at the very pinnacle are never those with talent. Instead, they are those that understand how to survive and how to kill other people¡¯s people!¡± Zuh Haoting looked at the young man hanging in the night sky as he mocked.

    Indeed, back then, Zhu Haoting had been recognized as a genius among geniuses.

    However, after reaching Wanxiang Realm, he realized that geniuses were worthless, and those that died the fastest were geniuses.

    Zhu Haoting hadn¡¯t understood this, and had been reduced to someone¡¯sckey. Those soul pet trainers that hadn¡¯t undergone this blood lesson would be hard pressed to escape this fate of death.

    ¡°About this, I heavily agree.¡± suddenly, a voice ran out that eerily transmitted into Zhu Haoting¡¯s ear!

    Zhu Haoting¡¯s expression froze, as he stared at the body of the young man suspended in the night sky that should have already lost its life.

    Suddenly, the young man opened his eyes and his pupils, now a silver color, shed with a fierce lightning light that made Zhu Haoting¡¯s eyes burn!

    ¡°Kill... kill him!!¡± a strange feeling of fear caused Zhu Haoting to cry out in shock!

    The Strange Bewildering Demon never expected this human to survive its attack. Its tail roped up again and then ferociously swung at its side!

    However, when it tried to use strength, it discovered that its strong tail was unable to move this human an inch. A mighty high ss emperor had be a small clown that was trying its hardest to exert strength to move.

    Chu Mu raised his hand and grabbed the Strange Bewildering Demon¡¯s tail.

    Afterwards, his two hands grabbed the skinny Strange Bewildering Demon¡¯s head and lower limbs before abruptly ripping it apart!!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Strange Bewildering Demon was ripped into two pieces as poisonous blood spilled everywhere!

    Not a drop of bloodnded on Chu Mu. Chu Mu loosened his grip, and the two pieces of the corpse dropped from his hands.

    Zhu Haoting was stunned. He couldn¡¯t even feel the pain from the soul wound, as he stared in shock at the young man!

    He had lived for so long, but this was the first time he had seen a soul pet trainer rely on his own arm strength to rip apart a high ss emperor!!

    Was this a human or a devil?!

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill them.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on taking action. After helping Mo Xie get rid of a high ss emperor, getting rid of them would be even easier!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t allow the ice emperor that had lured it away to live. Its nine tails shed red, causing the ice emperor to melt into water vapor!

    Two high ss emperors were instakilled. Zhu Haoting quickly realized that his position of power had disappeared!

    This fellow indeed understood thews of survival. The moment he saw the situation was unfavorable, he chose to flee!

    But Chu Mu was extremely surprised because Zhu Haoting¡¯s peak emperor¡¯s fleeing speed was extremely fast. It surpassed his expectations!

    ¡°Mo Xie, chase!¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie and chased after Zhu Haoting.

    Zhu Haoting decisively sacrificed his two high ss emperors to intercept Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie had no choice but to get rid of the two high ss emperors.

    After killing the two high ss emperors, Zhu Haoting had already fled very far away. Mo Xie would probably have to spend a lot of time to catch him since his peak emperor was not much slower than her.

    Unless he absolutely had to, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t transform into a half devil, and participate in a soul pet fight.

    Therefore, Chu Mu had Mo Xie continue to chase and attempted to have her speed breakthrough!

    When a peak emperor was fleeing with all its might, killing it was exceptionally difficult. Mo Xie caught up to Zhu Haoting¡¯s soul pet multiple times, but each time she released techniques, this fellow would always take advantage of an opportunity to flee in another direction.

    Although Zhu Haoting was afraid of Chu Mu¡¯s devil-like strength, when he discovered that Chu Mu was unable to take him down, he believed that Chu Mu had only used some soul technique earlier.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t anxious, however. From the darkness until light began to breakthrough the horizon, Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Mo Xie give up!

    Pursuing was also a form of training for Mo Xie, and Chu Mu believed that she could rely on her own abilities to kill Zhu Haoting, who waspletely set on fleeing!

    As physical strength was constantly expended, Zhu Haoting¡¯s expression gradually turned unsightly.

    The chase had already urred over several thousands of kilometers from night until dawn and then until the afternoon. The other party wasn¡¯t giving up. Zhu Haoting gradually began to feel the threat of death, because his soul pet¡¯s physical strength was growing poorer and poorer!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not fleeing anymore?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice indifferently transmitted into Zhu Haoting¡¯s ear.

    Zhu Haoting¡¯s eyes were full of fear, as he stared at Chu Mu.

    At some point, a wild tail of the Seven Sins Fox had bound his body. The moment this Seven Sins Fox exerted a bit of strength, his soul pet would be snapped apart!!

    Promptly, Zhu Haoting flusteredly spoke: ¡°There inherently... inherently isn¡¯t some huge animosity between the two of us.... Let me live, and I can give everything I own to you. These things can even allow you to strengthen another soul pet into a peak emperor!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a habit of leaving people alive.¡± Chu Mu looked down at the begging Zhu Haoting.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Zhu Chao that wants to kill you. And I...¡± Zhu Haoting hadn¡¯t managed to finish his sentence before he suddenly felt a furry tail pierce through his neck!

    ¡°Ge!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhu Haoting¡¯s words came to a stop as his neck was snapped apart!!

    Zhu Haoting¡¯s body froze. His four limbs were dangling in the air, and his eyeballs bulging as he was hung to death under the zing sunlight1

    Since he wanted to use this method to kill Chu Mu, Chu Mu would use the same method to send him to hell!

 Chapter 850: Soul Ability Competition Final

    <h4>Chapter 850: Soul Ability Competition Final</h4>

    The month long final of the soul abilitypetition was finally here.

    This day was also where thest twenty soul teachers had to do thest step of the concoction process.

    To see the twenty talented soul teachers do theirst steps in person, many soul teachers were already waiting in therge za. Without specialized seats on the high chairs, they only had the limited space of the za to spectate from.

    Even a single careless act of the soul teachers could be of great help to these low rank souls teachers. After all, with high level soul abilities, unless one has a teacher, it was incredibly difficult to self learn.

    By noon, the entire za was full. At this time, many people who went to wait early were already thanking the heavens that they decided to go and wait so early in the morning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee the twenty talented soul teachers!!¡±

    After the rumbling voice, twenty soul teachers wearing noble robes walked out slowly, walking along the soft and red flower petal carpet. The tens of thousands of people in the za could only use an envious gaze to look at them.

    This was an honor, the most authoritative honor in human soul teacher realm!

    At the center of the za, there were twenty smelting furnaces. These furnaces were ten meters tall and different energies were interweaving and releasing from the vents of the furnaces, like trapped beasts that were bearing their fangs. Normal people couldn¡¯t even withstand the leaking energies from this furnace.

    Thest step of the furnace doesn¡¯t take too long. In the following time, the twenty talented soul teachers will go up one after another and use these different furnaces toplete their soul items and undergo the finalparison.

    Today, everyone famous within soul city kingdom appeared, from first rank kingdom masters to tenth rank kingdom masters, from first remembrance spirit emperor to ninth remembrance, from pce master, to elder, to senior elder, as well as many others!

    These twenty soul teachers have all seenrge scenes; after all, they often walked around in theserge factions.

    However, they quickly noticed that people they couldn¡¯t ever see normally appeared in the high seats as well. Thinking that these extremely respectable people will see the results of countless hours of soul ability research, all the soul teachers in the final were nervous but excited.

    At the center of the high seats sat the current soul city master Yang Que.

    This soul teacher has gathered an imposing manner over his years of being in a position of power. With his hands on the chair armrests, when his piercing eyes looked down, there was an invisible pressure that affected one¡¯s breathing.

    On the left of Yang Que was nightmare pce elder Shen Qiu!

    In the eyes of all nightmare pce members, Shen Qiu was the most powerful person right below devil emperor, a character truly everyone knew!

    On the right of Yang Que was the master of soul church ¨C Medicine Destion Zhu Chao!

    Though he sat to the right, his position wasn¡¯t any less than the other two.

    Shen Qiu, Yang Que, and Zhu Chao, these three people¡¯s positions represented their current status, representing the tip of the human pyramid. Their manner alone could cause countless people to bow in respect.

    Under these three massive characters were the senior elders and high ranking kingdom masters. These people all governed a couple billion people as well. In territories of billions of people, they were the true utmost ruler, reaching a height countless people would never be able to reach.

    At this moment, they also sat in the seats, gazing at the twenty soul teachers, some rxed and casual, some quietly chattering.......

    In this situation, the usual highest authorities of kingdoms and factions were outshined.

    These twenty soul teachers were all the best soul teachers from Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm. After today, no matter if they won or lost, their futures were unbelievably bright and may join them in the high seats in the future!

    Of the twenty members, the person most likely to get first was naturally soul city master Yang Que¡¯s granddaughter, Medicine Destion¡¯s senior disciple Yang Qian.

    Yang Qian was tall yet curvaceous. Her noble purple soul teacher robes brought out the curves that invoke endless jealousy while her arrogant face held a confident smile.

    Yang Qian¡¯s fame in soul teacher was very high, and the line of men that secretly admired her could wrap around the city. However, this woman was extremely arrogant and, with her powerful strength and surprising background, any man who stood in front of her would feel inferior. No matter how perfect she was, what man could take her down?

    Behind Yang Qian stood Cloud Scar Lu Yun, Zhu Zizhan, Princess Xiangnan, Ye Qingzi.......

    These five were the most outstanding in the previous three rounds. In fact, their strengths were clearly way beyond the other fifteen finalists.

    This spirit abilitypetition¡¯s top three definitely wille from these five!

    Powerful people were worthy of respect and praise. The ten thousand person za mostly supported these five people, and most people thought that Yang Qian was the undisputed winner, while the second and third was left for the other four to fight it out.

    ......

    ¡°Qingzi, are you sure your soul item finished?¡± Ye Wansheng asked nervously.

    Appearing under the eyes of so many important people, Ye Wansheng rarely was more reserved. After all, there were over ten people on the high seats with strength of high ss emperor rank. Since this directly affected their teacher¡¯s will, sess or failure will happen today.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingzi shook her head.

    Three days was too short. Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯tplete it even after casting her soul teacher technique.

    ¡°No......then why are you standing there so calmly!¡± Ye Wansheng waspletely shocked by his sister¡¯s calmness!

    One had to know that their teacher killers were on the high seats watching them. Participating in this contest was a huge risk already. If they didn¡¯t have any results, there was no need to stand there.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little bit off, I need to finish it while I do thest step in the furnace.¡± Ye Qingzi replied.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Wensheng didn¡¯t expect Ye Qingzi to n to finish the soul item under the gaze of tens of thousands of people. Wasn¡¯t that a little too crazy?

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Ye Wansheng quickly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can only try.¡± Ye Qingzi lightly grasped her slightly pale hands.

    Today, Ye Qingzi wore a ck long robe. Her astounding legs and elegant curves weren¡¯t any inferior to Yang Qian, and her legs and hips were even greater than Yang Qian. However, the reserved Ye Qingzi hid her body, and didn¡¯t intentionally entuate any of her features.

    Even so, with this robe, the mask, and the long ck hair, Ye Qingzi gained a mysterious and cold vibe that caused everyone to be curious yet unable to contact.

    ¡°Qingzi, I knew you would be able to stand here!¡±

    Suddenly, a soul remembrance voice came into Ye Qingzi¡¯s mind.

    Ye Qingzi felt the voice sounded familiar, and turned around to notice a man watching her intensely from the high seats.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi replied lightly.

    ¡°I also joined thepetition and tried my absolute best but still got eliminated in the third round. I thought that I could make the final round no matter what, where I couldpete with you on the same stage. Too bad my soul ability talent isn¡¯t great.¡± The man let out a sigh.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi still just nodded.

    Ye Wansheng noticed that Ye Qingzi was talking with a man and originally thought Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hold back any more before he realized it was another guy.

    This man Ye Wansheng recognized. It was a very powerful spirit emperor that they met going into a forbidden realm once, named Lin Shang.

    Lin Shang was mysterious. Ye Wansheng tried to figure out his position in the past secretly but had no findings. However, he unknowingly realized that this person was very highly positioned in wanxiang city because he saw a top tier emperor rank kingdom master respectfully bow towards him once.

    Lin Shang met briefly with Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi and not long after, Lin Shang started frenziedly chasing after Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi walked countless cities and for some reason they could always find Lin Shang somewhere.

    Lin shang was truly a strange genius. To have moremon topics, he specially went and learned some soul ability.

    In the third round, Ye Wansheng actually saw this fellow. However, what caused Ye Wansheng to be shocked was this fellow actually made it to the third round with the soul ability he learned only to impress his sister!!

    Lin Shang¡¯s determination truly made Ye Wansheng respect him. For a while, to help Ye Qingzi get over her mental shadow, Ye Wansheng was very willing for her to get together with Lin Shang.

    Ye Wansheng was truly helpless. If this Lin Shang appeared before Chu Mu, he may have a good chance. However, his sister wasn¡¯t the type to let go of rtionships.

    Of course, now that Ye Wansheng knew Chu Mu was still alive, he naturally couldn¡¯t push his sister towards this Lin Shang......

    ¡°Ye Wansheng, long time no see. After this soul abilitypetition, Qingzi should have some ns for her rtionship, right?¡± Lin Shang said with soul remembrance to Ye Wansehng.

    ¡°Possibly.......¡± Ye Wansheng was about to mention Chu Mu and make Lin Shang give up.

    However, thinking about it more, he realized that once Chu Mu appears, Lin Shang would know its impossible for him.

 Chapter 851: Final Concoction

    <h4>Chapter 851: Final Concoction</h4>

    ¡°Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t Chu Mu appeared yet?¡± Looking at the high seats, Ye Wansheng noticed that the spot beside princess wan ning was empty.

    That meant that Chu Mu hadn¡¯te yet.

    This wasn¡¯t a good start. This final was the greatest goal for Ye Qingzi, so logically Chu Mu should have been here very early on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Yang Que¡¯s eyes nced over to the main judges and said.

    The main judges nodded, and read out the firstpetitor that was about to perform the refining.

    ¡°Huang Modeng!!¡±

    The soul pet trainer that was named was clearly nervous, very reserved as he walked forward.

    Behind him was his helper. The helper held all the unfinished products and, if one looked closely, one could see the helper¡¯s hands slightly trembling!

    There were too many big characters up on the high seats. Adding on the ten thousand fellow soul teachers¡¯ gazes, it was natural to be nervous without a great resolve.

    This soul teacher seemed to be making a thunder type soul item. He slowly walked up to the furnace arcing purple electricity, and threw his iplete parts into the furnace!

    The final step of concocting needed the soul teacher to use their soul remembrance to control the energy within the furnaces. If there were any mistakes, the entire product would be useless, so Huang Modeng didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    It wasn¡¯t too long when everything waspleted and Huang Modeng let out a happy smile, pulling out a soul item shining with purple glow.

    ¡°Emperor......this is emperor rank soul item!!!¡±

    Feeling the soul item let out an aura, the soul teachers nearby all widened their eyes.

    Being able to create emperor rank soul items was like being able to enter emperor rank. It was a gap in strengths. Using a single month to create an emperor rank soul item and create an emperor rank was something impossible to most soul teachers.

    ¡°Emperor rank, high ss!¡±

    After the three soul church elders¡¯ appraisals, they gave the final judgment on the quality of the item.

    In such apetition, being able to perform normally was already hard. This emperor first rank soul item was just a normal performance by Huang Modeng, so he didn¡¯t get overjoyed and simply smiled.

    Since all the soul teachers were given the same materials, the higher the rank, the more likely one was to fail. After all, with only a month, most of the soul teachers went for soul items they were good at making. After all, creating soul items had a high chance of failure.

    In the following soul teachers, they were all simr in strength to Huang Modeng and created soul items around emperor first rank middle and high ss. One created a perfect emperor first rank item, while two were too overachieving and failed, only able to leave disqualified.

    ¡°Lu Yun, emperor second rank, high ss!!¡± A senior elder immediately revealed Cloud Scar Lu Yun¡¯s results.

    This result immediately caused amotion. Second rank emperor rank high ss soul item was enough to create a pseudo emperor rank with a sub type!

    Lu Yun herself was a very powerful soul pet trainer. If she could create emperor rank soul items easily, then she could easily recruit soul pet trainers that were about to break through using this. Though the materials were expensive, it was worth it to create an emperor rank strength that served her!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡± Zhu Zizhan looked at Lu Yun and smiled.

    ¡°Oh? Then I want to see Mister Zhu¡¯s incredible skill.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s eyes wandered over, and said charmingly.

    The next was Zhu Zizhan.

    Zhu Zizhan needed more time than the others; he was making a fire type soul item.

    ¡°Zhu Zizhan, emperor third rank soul item, low ss!¡±

    The moment third rank soul item was said, everyone started discussing and cheering was heard everywhere.

    Zhu Zizhan was rather pleased with his score. Pseudo emperor rank soul items and low ss emperor rank soul items were on two different levels, so third rank was better than Lu Yun!

    ¡°Mister Zhu truly is talented, able to utilize your materials to a greater quality and effect.¡± Lu Yun smiled and insinuated.

    Zhu Zizhan nked briefly, not expecting Lu Yun to see through his tricks.

    However, Zhu Zizhan was rather calm, not making any reply.

    ¡°Third rank emperor rank soul item can get top three. Not sure how princess xiang nan is doing.¡± Old soul teacher de said.

    ¡°Yeah, third rank low ss emperor rank soul items had a chance of creating low ss emperor ranks. With limited ingredients, being able to create this meant this man has unlimited potential!¡±

    To any faction, a soul teacher able to create a third rank emperor rank soul item was already a noble guest. After all, every spirit emperor meant a strong addition of power. If they were given enough materials and time to concoct, this faction¡¯s spirit emperor force will just grow everrger.

    ¡°Ding Xiangnan, emperor third rank, low ss!!¡±

    A few senior elders showed surprise and read out soul pet pce princess xiang nan¡¯s results.

    Soul pet pce had the most people within the crowd. When they heard that soul pet pce princess created a soul item not inferior to Zhu Zizhan, the cheering instantly grew even louder!

    Princess Xiang nan was quiet and low profile. Not many people knew of her. However, today¡¯s outstanding performance would make her secretly admired by many.

    ¡°Next, Chu Qingzi.¡± The elder didn¡¯t pause and read out Ye Qingzi¡¯s name.

    Ye Qingzi was still wearing her mask. She had an attractive body that left a lot to the imagination yet also a cold beauty that caused many men to feel unbearably curious about whether the face behind that mask was also exquisitely beautiful.

    ¡°Qingzi, you can do this, I will watch you.¡± Lin Shang said encouragingly.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Lin Shang and only nodded slightly.

    Ye Wansehng was uneasy now. Only he knew that Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul item wasn¡¯t even at the stage where it can go into the furnace. Ye Qingzi was going to continue concocting it while in the furnace!

    Even though Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t know any soul ability, he knew that all the steps had to be in order. Ye Qingzi¡¯s chance of failure was extremely high like this.

    Ye Qingzi slowly walked forward to the ice and fire furnace. This time, the soul item she was making had these two types.

    ¡°I will finish it!¡± Ye Qingzi took a deep breath and said to herself.

    She opened the ice fire furnace and specially used her soul remembrance to lower the energy within the furnace to a minimum. She had to firstbine and mix the soul items she had in the furnace. This should have happened in sks, but this time she was doing it in the furnace.

    ¡°What......what is she doing?¡±

    ¡°Why is shebining things in the furnace, did she not even finish her soul item?¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t finish, is there a point in putting it into the furnace? It¡¯s destined to fail.¡±

    The senior elders were all very wise, so how could they not tell what Ye Qingzi was doing.

    ¡°Her courage is good. This concocting method does break through the limits of the material and goes towards higher rank soul items. However, not many people have grasped this method at all.¡± Zhu Chao looked at Ye Qingzi, and said slowly to Yang Que.

    Yang Que nodded, ¡°Young people always like a challenge.....¡±

    Though they said this, neither yang Que nor Zhu Chao thought Ye Qingzi would seed. After all, even they didn¡¯t grasp such a technique fully.

    ¡°So slow!¡±

    ¡°How is she not done yet?¡±

    ¡°Furnace step shouldn¡¯t take this long, is it a very advanced soul item?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it failed already.¡±

    With the passage of time, everyone slowly got impatient, because Ye Qingzi was taking up too much time.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t mind other peoples¡¯ muttering. Thepetition didn¡¯t give her a time limit on the furnace step.

    ¡°Stop wasting time, bring out the heap of junk.¡± Yang Qian also realized that Ye Qingzi wasbining soul items within the furnace. Yang Qian didn¡¯t believe Ye Qingzi could do it at all.

    Ye Qingzi ignored her and yang Qian specially nced at the senior elders that were judging.

    Seeing that Ye Qingzi hasn¡¯t failed yet, and was just a few steps away from finishing, the elders lightly said, ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re thest two, how about this. Yang Qian, if you use a different furnace for your soul item, you can go finish it first and then we can appraise your soul item then. The determination of the winner will be decided then.¡± A soul church elder said.

    ¡°You still need to appraise it? Do you senior elders have no faith in yang Qian?¡± Yang Qianughed and said.

    ¡°Hehe, of course we have faith, but you have to let others know how they lost!¡± Senior elder¡¯s wrinkly face smiled and said.

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t wait for her name to be read out. She walked forward and walked to the thunder and fire type furnace aside ye Qingzi.

    While walking by Ye Qingzi, Yang Qian gazed provokingly at Ye Qingzi, and nced at her body.

    Suddenly, yang Qian showed dissatisfaction and cursed under her breath, ¡°She definitely has something around her waist!¡±

    Yang Qian often stood in front of a mirror and appreciated her own body. She had a proud narcissism about her own body. So, when she noticed that Ye Qingzi¡¯s waist was even thinner than hers, she naturally felt unepting. No matter what, she had to be better than others.

    Including Wan Ning¡¯s sweet temper that caused countless men to fall for her. Yang Qian actually wanted to look as pure and wholesome as Wan Ning, but after trying for a while, she realized she couldn¡¯t possibly do it.

    Thus, she also was jealous of Wan Ning!

 Chapter 852: Removed Dignity Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 852: Removed Dignity Part 1</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Chu still hasn¡¯t appeared. Nothing wrong has happened, right?¡± Princess Wan Ning looked at the empty seat beside her and began to worry.

    Princess Wan Ning and Ning Maner had returned to Soul City first. Ning Maner had disguised herself and sat next to Princess Wan Ning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. At most, he¡¯s just been dyed while killing that person. He should return.¡± Ning Maner wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    As she was speaking, Yang Qian seemed to have finished the final refinement of her spirit item, and was slowly retrieving this lightning and fire dual attributed spirit item from the furnace.

    While Yang Qian was finishing her refinement, Ye Qingzi had also finally taken out her spirit item from the furnace.

    ¡°Oh, time is just right.¡± Yang Qianughed, and nced at the tool Ye Qingzi was holding.

    Yang Qian arrogantly walked forth, and ced her tool in front of the three Soul Church senior elders.

    Ye Qingzi subsequently put hers down before calmly retreating to one side.

    The first ce winner of the soul abilitypetition was about to be announced!

    The soul teacher arena which held ten thousand people had turned quiet. This included the powerful figures in the audience. They were all staring at the two tools on the senior elder table.

    The senior elders on either side picked up Ye Qingzi and Yang Qian¡¯s spirit items and began to meticulously inspect them.

    It didn¡¯t take long to inspect, but the adjacent Ye Wansheng began to tense up, as he felt that these two old men were moving too slowly!

    At the beginning, the two white bearded senior elders had calm expressions. However, as they inspected the potential of the two spirit items, their faces couldn¡¯t help but reveal shocked expressions!

    Right now practically everyone was focused on the two inspecting senior elders. However, purely from their expressions, it was impossible to guess which spirit item was stronger!

    ¡°This... is rare. Very rare!!¡±

    ¡°World-shocking workmanship. This is world-shocking workmanship!¡±

    The two senior elders let out exmations at practically the same time.

    Then, the two of them handed over the tools to the center senior elder. Clearly, this Great Senior Elder from Soul Church would make the final appraisal before announcing the final result.

    The Great Senior Elder examined both of them. He examined Ye Qingzi¡¯s spirit item first and quickly, his expression was the same as the previous senior elder, carrying an expression of disbelief.

    Then, he began to inspect Yang Qian¡¯s spirit item, and the shock on his face didn¡¯t dissipate either.

    ¡°Senior Elder Ge, announce the results.¡± calmly said Yang Que.

    ¡°Yang Qian. Emperor third rank. Perfect quality!!¡±

    Soul Church Senior Elder Ge used soul remembrance to announce Yang Qian¡¯s results!

    The moment his voice faded, the entire arena was in shock!

    Emperor third rank meant that it could be used to create a third ss emperor. Moreover, perfect quality meant that there was a 100% sess rate. She was able to aplish this merely from these materials. Imagine giving her ample resources...

    The sess rate of a perfect quality was 100% while a lower quality¡¯s sess rate was merely 5%. The difference between Zhu Zizhan and Yang Qian was immediately disyed!

    ¡°She¡¯s on apletely different level than second ce. I said earlier that Youngdy Yang was the undisputed number one and those fellows didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°She really is amazing. If I were to have those materials, forget the emperor rank, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to concoct eighth rank spirit items.¡±

    ¡°The discrepancy in strength is toorge!¡±

    Sounds of discussion rang out. It seemed that everyone here was sure Yang Qian would obtain first ce.

    Moreover, with such an astonishing result, presumably thepetitor who fought till the end with her would probably pale inparison. The reason the great senior elder hadn¡¯t read out her result was probably because her concoction had failed.

    Towards this result, Yang Qian was rather satisfied and she intentionally surveyed the surrounding soul teachers all congratting her.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve truly stood at the very highest spot. I want to see in the future, who will dare be disrespectful to me.¡± a smile rose on Yang Qian¡¯s face.

    Although she already knew that this result was inevitable, when she obtained the result, the feeling she had waspletely different.

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the matter?¡± suddenly, the pleased Yang Qian discovered that the expression of the senior elders were strange as the three of them were still looking at Ye Qingzi¡¯s tool, which the result of still hadn¡¯t been announced.

    ¡°Everyone quiet down. The results of onepetitor still needs to be announced.¡± at this moment, Senior Elder Ge stood up and pressed his two hands down, calling for silence.

    Senior Elder Ge¡¯s soul remembrance voice could honestly suppress everyone¡¯s voices here, but he felt that this result needed to be announced with absolute silence so that everyone could hear!

    Senior Elder Mu calmly waited for a moment to ensure that there was no more noise. He cleared his throat then said: ¡°This result was extremely unexpected by myself and the two senior elders. However... it¡¯s real...¡±

    ¡°Chu Qingzi, emperor fourth rank, high ss quality!!!¡±

    Emperor fourth rank, high ss quality!!

    His voice transmitted through the entire silent za, reverberating in the heads of every person!

    The ce was quiet for a moment before the ten thousand soul teacher za erupted like thunder!!

    This shocking result was unbelievable!!

    The soul teachers here were extremely clear that these materials could be used to concoct an emperor third rank spirit item, but this was the limit. A fourth rank spirit item was impossible!!

    Perhaps this was why Senior Elder Ge had prefaced his announcement with those words!

    ¡°She really seeded? This...¡± Soul City¡¯s Lord, Yang Que, stood up from his seat, and stared at the masked Ye Qingzi.

    Even Soul City¡¯s Lord, Yang Que, was exceptionally shocked, since he hadn¡¯t even fully grasped theplete furnace concoction method!

    The senior elders, elders and Kingdom Lords were all silent. For a moment, they were unable to make an evaluation from this shocking result!

    Yang Qian, who had been all smiles, was frozen over and she stood there stunned with an expression of amazement and confusion!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible to concoct a fourth rank spirit item with those materials!¡± suddenly yelled Yang Qian!

    Yang Qian¡¯s words were what everyone was thinking!

    This was because they understood soul abilities. Limited materials could not concoct higher rank spirit items. This was impossible!

    Yang Qian ignored etiquette, and ran up to the three senior elders where she grabbed Ye Qingzi¡¯s tool.

    The senior elders didn¡¯t stop her, allowing her to examine it.

    However, not muchter, her expression went stiff, and she seemed to have lost her soul!

 Chapter 852: Removed Dignity Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 852: Removed Dignity Part 2</h4>

    ¡°Impossible, definitely impossible!! You cheated, you definitely cheated!! You definitely used some method to bring higher ranking materials into the medicine yard!!¡± Yang Qian pointed at the masked Ye Qingzi with a face full of anger!!

    ¡°The mask. Right, it must be the mask. You definitely hid some important spirit item inside and managed to evade the inspection!!¡± Yang Qian cried out.

    Ye Qingzi stood there not speaking. She just stared at Yang Qian who was angrily using her.

    ¡°Yang Qian, control your emotions!¡± suddenly, Yang Que¡¯s voice entered Yang Qian¡¯s mind, forcibly suppressing her surging emotions.

    ¡°Grandfather, she definitely cheated. You must seek justice for me. You also know that these materials cannot concoct a fourth rank emperor spirit item!!¡± immediately responded Yang Qian!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s yours. Nobody can steal it from you. However, what do you look like right now!¡± Yang Que said in a low voice.

    Yang Qian immediately realized that her appearance right now was quite embarrassing. She forcibly suppressed her anger and coldly stared at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Trulyughable. Someone else¡¯s technique was higher than yours so you just groundlessly use that person of cheating?¡± suddenly, Shen Qiu began to coldly mock.

    Yang Qian didn¡¯t dare talk back to Shen Qiu. She merely turned to look at Yang Que and Zhu Chao.

    ¡°The three senior elders. Was there anything abnormal with the spirit item Chu Qingzi concocted?¡± asked Yang Que.

    ¡±The three senior elders looked at each other before Senior Elder Ge said: ¡°No. We wouldn¡¯t have made a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Then, who was in charge of searching for her. Did you search her mask?¡± Yang Que clearly was protecting Yang Qian. Clearly, he was doing what she wanted.

    ¡°This... no. This subordinate felt that the mask...¡± the female soul teacher on the outer tables in charge of searching Ye Qingzi shamefully looked down.

    ¡°Then search her again.¡± Yang Que calmly said to her.

    The female soul teacher didn¡¯t dare disobey. She walked up to Ye Qingzi, telling her to take her mask off.

    Spirit liquid would leave a long remnant smell if it was ced somewhere. If they were to examine now, they would be able to determine if there was spirit liquid hidden inside.

    ¡°Yang Que, is this appropriate?!¡± Shen Qiu suddenly stood up, and stared at the female soul teacher about to inspect Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a mask. We¡¯ll just take it off to inspect. If there¡¯s nothing abnormal Chu Qingzi will be the undisputed first ce soul teacher. It was the inspector¡¯s own negligence for failing to inspect the mask. We¡¯ll make up for that now.¡± Yang Que calmly spoke.

    Everyone could see that Yang Que was biased in favor of his granddaughter. However, anything he said in this city went. Since he made sense, Shen Qiu couldn¡¯t find an excuse to protect Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Please take off your mask.¡± politely said the woman.

    Ye Qingzi stood there, unmoving.

    The woman repeated it again, but Ye Qingzi still didn¡¯t take off her mask.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Feeling guilty now?¡± mocked Yang Qian.

    Since the opposing party wasn¡¯t willing to take off her mask, this was evidence of cheating!

    ¡°If I take it off and you don¡¯t find anything, does that prove my innocence and that I am the undisputed first ce in the soul abilitypetition?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at the overbearing Yang Que and coldly inquired.

    ¡°Yes. The soul abilitypetition is fair. If there¡¯s nothing wrong with the mask, naturally nobody will suspect you.¡± apathetically nodded Yang Que.

    In truth, Yang Que was a bit suspicious himself whether Ye Qingzi cheated, because even he himself didn¡¯t have the confidence to use these materials toplete a fourth rank emperor rank spirit item concoction.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take it off.¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s tone turned heavy!

    ¡°Qingzi, don¡¯t...¡± Ye Wansheng hastily went to stop her.

    Ye Qingzi nced at Ye Wansheng and firmly said: ¡°I¡¯m going to obtain the Spirit Vessel!¡±

    Ye Qingzi had a pair of beautiful eyes and many people could deduce that she was probably a breathtaking beauty.

    Therefore, when she took off her mask, everyone was excited and stared at the face of this mysterious soul teacher.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her face as they watched this woman solemnly take off her mask...

    Her eyes were like stars that carried a beautiful lustre. Within the depths was hidden bewilderment and a sense of loss. Yet this made others even more enchanted.

    However, when everyone believed that a heart shaking face would imprint themselves in their eyes, they saw ck scars!!

    These ck scars were warped and malevolent. They covered this woman¡¯s face,pletely destroying her perfect face!!

    When the mask came off, a ttering sound rang out, but everyone sucked in a breath!!

    ¡°How... how terrifying!¡± the woman standing in front of Ye Qingzi took a few steps back, not daring to look directly at her!

    Zhu Zizhan, Lu Yun, Yang Qian, and Princess Xiang Nan were all next to Ye Qingzi and when they saw her appearance, they were stunned!

    This woman should have possessed beauty that was uncontainable by even a mask. However, nobody expected that her face would be destroyed to this extent by poison!!

    ¡°Qingzi...¡± Lin Shang, sitting in the audience, seemed to have lost his soul.

    He remembered her appearance, the appearance that made him iparably infatuated. However, the beauty in his dreams had been reduced to this state!

    ¡°Qingzi, is it worth the trouble?!!¡± Ye Wansheng stood next to Ye Qingzi with a bitter face, but he could only say this much.

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t want Ye Qingzi to take off the mask not because he was afraid of them being recognized.

    Instead, he understood that when Ye Qingzi had spent 20 days concocting spirit items, much of her soul power had been consumed and she was incapable ofpleting a high ranking concoction. The only method was to use a self-harming soul teacher soul technique...

    This self-harming soul teacher soul technique was destructive to her appearance!

    Moreover, she was exposing this appearance in front of everyone!

    To any woman, appearance was exceptionally important!!

    When others stared at you and revealed fear or disgust... Ye Wansheng came to understand this.

    Right now, everyone was staring at his sister with eyes of disgust as if they were looking at a monster. As a brother, his heart felt like it was being shed apart!!

    His eyes were red.

    In order to obtain the Spirit Vessel, and toplete their father-like teacher¡¯s inheritance, his sister had sacrificed too much.

    She had forsaken her own appearance, and had now thrown away her own dignity as a woman.

 Chapter 853: Today, Great Killing Spree Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 853: Today, Great Killing Spree Part 1</h4>

    ¡°Satisfied?¡± Ye Qingzi coldly gazed at Yang Qian, face full of shock and said.

    Yang Qian finally came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t seem to have any idea of respect within her, still using a taunting voice as she said, ¡°Hurting your soul and causing you to be this devilish appearance truly is tough, huh?¡±

    ¡°Bitch, say that one more time, and I¡¯ll rip your face off!¡± Ye Wansheng crushed the mask under his feet and yelled angrily!

    Ye Qingzi nced at Ye Wansheng shook his head, and told her brother not to get excited, because this was soul city, and it was the Yang family¡¯snd.

    ¡°Heng, am I wrong?¡± Seeing Ye Wansheng¡¯s angry roar, Yang Qian insteadughed.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t mind Yang Qian¡¯s mocking at all. She gazed at the three elders and said, ¡°Now you¡¯ve checked my mask, you should announce the results right?¡±

    ¡°En......en.¡± Elder Ge sighed and stood up, ncing at Yang Que.

    At this moment, Yang Que couldn¡¯t find any other reason to take away the reality that Ye Qingzi made a fourth rank emperor rank soul item.

    However, Yang Qian¡¯s face became extremely ugly. Because, no matter how ugly Ye Qingzi became, she still got the first ce that was supposed to be hers!

    ¡°Then, this first ce soul abilitypetition is Chu Qingzi¡¯s!¡±

    Elder Ge gathered his soul remembrance into a voice that spread to every person in the za.

    Except, for some reason, the people that previously supported the mysterious Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t call out, instead still looking at her strangely.

    ¡°No matter what, she still got first ce, however....... I don¡¯t know what Chu Mu will feel when he sees. Sigh, I remember the Ye girl was extremely beautiful before too......¡± Old soul teacher de sighed, not feeling that great.

    Every soul teacher had to put in an immense amount of effort into soul abilities, but putting in such a painful price was still rare.

    ¡°Hopefully she can heal back.¡±

    ......

    Finally, the results were announced, and Ye Qingzi got first ce.

    Standing in front of the high seats, Yang Qian looked acast. The feeling of being beat caused her to feel awful. She was still trying to find a way to expose Ye Qingzi for cheating.

    However, Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze fell on yang Que¡¯s ancient equipment!!

    That was the Soul Vessel that holds everything that mattered to Ye Qingzi since she became a soul teacher, and it was all in front of her!

    Yang Que slowly walked before Ye Qingzi and put it in front of her. This honor was like a crown that also held incredible meaning to every soul teacher.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s hands shook slightly......

    With her wish finally done, her emotions were truly inexpressible, except for the tears that were welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°This is soul city¡¯s creator¡¯s first superior vessel. It holds not only the reward for the soul abilitypetition, but also the history of human realm¡¯s thousands of years of soul ability research. Every finalist has 10 days with it before having to give it back.¡± Yang Que said slightly darkly to ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded and carefully held the Soul vessel.

    ¡°Then, you should tell me how you made the impossible possible. Till today, including us old soul teachers, probably not many people can make those materials into a fourth rank emperor rank soul item.¡± Yang Que gazed sharply at Ye Qingzi, and said in an unkind manner.

    Ye Qingzi paused, not expecting the sudden interrogation from yang Que.

    ¡°Yang city master, soul ability secrets can¡¯t be revealed, why do you ask?¡± Old soul teacher De quickly spoke to help Ye Qingzi diffuse the situation.

    At this moment, the Medicine Destion Zhu Chao who didn¡¯t say anything stood up.

    A yellow robed man slowly came down the steps. Zhu Chao¡¯s eyes gazed at Ye Qingzi with a rumination in them.

    ¡°I will answer for her.¡± Zhu Chao smiled.

    As this was said, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Medicine destion Zhu Chao¡¯s. No one understood why Zhu Chao, who said nothing beforehand, wasn¡¯t sad about his disciple¡¯s loss, instead looking like he expected it.

    ¡°Teacher, you......¡± Yang Qian looked at Zhu Chao and didn¡¯t know what to expect next.

    Zhu Caho didn¡¯t mind Yang Qian. He stood in front of Ye Qingzi and said with soul remembrance, ¡°Not sure if everyone here still remembers a person just as outstanding as Chu Qingzi here, who also won the soul abilitypetition?¡±

    A few soul church elders nced at each other and hesitated before saying, ¡°Do you mean Ying Rong?¡±

    Ying Rong was a name of the past. Not many young soul teachers remember him anymore.

    However, in the generation of Zhu Chao and the soul church elders, Ying Rong was a name they will never forget because his soul ability was truly too outstanding.

    ¡°Yes, Ying Rong. The previous Ying Rong used this method of finishing the soul item within the furnace. This can highly increase the rank of soul item but its extremely hard to control the fire.......¡± Zhu Chao said.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s words made many people who knew Ying Rong surprised and quickly gaze at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the female soul teacher in front of you holding the spirit vessel is Ying Rong¡¯s disciple!!!¡±

    Zhu Chao said this very heavily, almost deafening Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng and sending a tremor through both of them!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s faces went pale. There¡¯s no way they would have thought that Zhu Chao would see through their identity!

    ¡°Ying Rong defied the soul alliance, and had a crime worthy of death. His children should be exiled and never enter any tenth rank city while his disciples should be ripped of their soul ability and never touch soul ability again and exiled from wanxiang realm!!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s voice was like a p of thunder that sent tremors through the za. ¡°If I remember correctly, that was the punishment given to Ying Rong.¡±

    This moment, everyone went silent, especially those who knew about Ying Rong.

    Everyone outside was in even more turmoil. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    ¡°These elders, you can make a new judgement now.¡± Zhu Chao turned around and looked at the three elders.

 Chapter 853: Today, Great Killing Spree Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 853: Today, Great Killing Spree Part 2</h4>

    The three elders clearly were all in the know. They hesitated for a while before finally walking before Ye Qingzi and, despite the pity and unwilling in his eyes, he uttered with his soul remembrance loudly, ¡°Ying Rongmitted a great crime and soul church gave amand that no one should ever inherit Ying Rong¡¯s soul abilities. Those who disobey should be rid of their soul ability and sent out of soul church, exiled from all cities.¡±

    ¡°Chu Qingzi¡¯s soul abilities are that of Ying Rong¡¯s, so she broke the soul church¡¯s decree. Thispetition today, Chu Qingzi will be disqualified!¡±

    ¡°Take Chu Qingzi down!¡±

    Elder Ge gave amand, and immediately three elder rank soul teachers appeared and stood by Ye Qingzi.

    When the spirit vessel was taken away by Elder Ge, Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart seemed to have been lost with it.

    These few days, ye Qingzi withstood immense pressure, but in thest second, these drastic changes caused her to be no longer able to stand. She kneeled down on the floor, her hair covering her face.......

    ¡°Why did this happen.......why is it like this......just one step away......¡± Ye Qingzi could no longer hear the elders loudly dering her sentence.

    ¡°Qiungzi, QIngzi......¡± Ye Wansheng quickly went forth, and gave Ye Qingzi a hand in her mental breakdown.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi, Ye Wasnsheng, do you two think you can avoid my gaze and y these tricks right in front of me?¡± Zhu Chao stood in front of the two andughed mockingly.

    ¡°Zhu chao, you....... You dog, if you didn¡¯t betray my teacher, why would he get his mouth sealed?!¡± Ye Wansheng yelled out angrily!!

    ¡°Ying Rong got what he deserved. However, I should thank you. If you didn¡¯t want to get the soul vessel so badly, how would I have thought that Ying Rong hid his soul abilities in the soul vessel.¡± In this one sentence, Zhu Chao used his soul remembrance and said to Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng.

    The loathsomeughter sounded sharply by the two brother and sister¡¯s ears. Initially, Zhu Chao was the reason they were exiled from Wanxiang Realm, rendered homeless in Tianxia Realm and having no backing......

    Today, because of Zhu Chao, hepletely closed off the two brother and sisters¡¯ wishes. This regret was already down to his bones, deep into their souls!!

    What was hardest for Ye Qingzi to stand was the soul abilities that her teacher meant for her was going to fall in this man¡¯s hands!!

    Zhu Chao felt the anger from the two, and still smiled politely.

    ¡°The first time, you were exiled. The second time, will I let them go this easily?¡± Zhu Chao smiled and said to the three elders, asking.

    The three elders didn¡¯t know how to make the final decision. After a while, Elder Ge finally said, ¡°They don¡¯t know much, we can just exile them to the northern wastnds......¡±

    ¡°First rid them of their soul ability!¡± At this moment, Yang Qian was full of satisfaction, and a pleased expression erupted on her mouth.

    ¡±This truly was a turn of events. Yang Qian said with her soul remembrance to the kneeling Ye Qingzi while screeching withughter, ¡°Without your soul ability, you¡¯ll remain like this ghoulish appearance for the rest of your life!!¡±

    Ye QIngzi¡¯s body shook again. She could fail, but her soul ability was thest thing her teacher left on this world. If it were removed, it was like removing thest bits of her teacher¡¯s soul and legacy!!

    ¡°No!! You can¡¯t remove my sister¡¯s soul ability!!!!¡± Ye Wansheng roared.

    If Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul ability was removed, then Ye Qinzgi will forever remain like this and that was not eptable!!

    ¡°Then, either you lose your soul ability, or you lose your life, pick one for yourself!¡± Zhu Chao said emotionlessly.

    Losing your soul ability was like a mental destruction!!

    Ye Qingzi wanted to stand up, but suddenly thebined soul remembrance pressure from the soul church elders nearly caused her to faint!

    The teary Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t resist at all, as the pain caused her to start screaming!

    ¡°Qingzi!!!¡±

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes went red, but as a brother, he couldn¡¯t even read out an incantation under the pressure!

    Though the elders couldn¡¯t bear the sight, they didn¡¯t dare go against soul alliance master¡¯smand.

    ¡°Stop!!!¡±

    Shen Qiu yelled out and shattered the remembrance pressure of the elders!

    ¡°Elder Shen, if you want your mouth sealed as well, then feel free to save her!!¡± Zhu Chao humphed!

    Shen Qiu went silent. When it came to the sealed mouth event, he still had an oath in the depths of his soul!!

    ¡°Continue! We can¡¯t be mercif......¡± Zhu Chao no longer dared to say anything and coldly said to the soul church senior elders and elders.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a person fell from the sky,nding heavily by Zhu Chao¡¯s feet!!

    Zhu Chao paused, and nced down to notice in shock that a corpse wasying at his feet!!

    The nearby people were all shocked by the corpse that suddenly fell down and screams connected into a deafening roar!

    ¡°Zhu Haoting! Isn¡¯t this boss Zhu Haoting!!!¡±

    ¡°It really is, who.....who killed Boss Zhu!!!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. No one could believe that the corpse was Zhu Haoting with top tier emperor rank strength!!

    ¡°If anyone touches her again, you¡¯ll suffer the same fate as him!!!!¡±

    A frigid voice came from the skies,nding heavily on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing even the elders and senior elders to shake!!

    The next moment, a white clothed young man fell from the sky, appearing bizarrely in front of Zhu Chao!

    Zhu Chao unconsciously backed off a few steps, watching shocked at this terrifying young man!

    ¡°You......you killed him!!¡± Zhu Chao stared in disbelief at this man!

    Zhu Chao sent a top tier emperor rank Zhu Haoting to kill him. Though Princess Wan Ning¡¯s appearance made Zhu Chao guess that Zhu Haoting may have failed, he never would have guessed that Chu Mu killed Zhu Haoting!!

    The corpse thatid coldly at Zhu Chao¡¯s feet gave a true death threat to Zhu Chao that sent shivers through his body!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind Zhu Chao, and instead stepped forward slowly towards the teary Ye Qingzi.....

    This was the first time Chu Mu felt his heart break. He specially waited for Ye Qingzi because he hoped he would stand in front of her when shepleted her wish, to let her know that he was still alive too......

    However, Chu Mu would never have thought that this soul abilitypetition was just a trap set up by Zhu Chao.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi fall into despair after losing all her hope, seeing her current appearance revealed to the public because of her soul abilities, Chu Mu truly felt daggers in his heart!

    At the same time, the anger that was about to break through his body caused Chu Mu¡¯s eyes to be icy. A thick anger emanated from him, bing an invisible aura that suppressed all the experts!

    ¡°Chu......Chu Fangchen, what do you want to do? If you want to protect her, you will get hunted down by spirit alliance and soul church. Do you think you can go against all of us?!!¡± Zhu Chao yelled angrily.

    Chu Mu paused his step and nced at everyone, adding lightly, ¡°If anyone wants to die, feel free toe forth!!¡±

    Today, no one can stop the heart broken, infuriated Chu Mu from going on a killing spree!!!

 Chapter 854: Iâ€™ll Engage in a Mass Slaughter Today Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 854: I¡¯ll Engage in a Mass ughter Today Part 1</h4>

    ¡°What guts! I want to see what ability you have!¡± Zhu Chao coldly looked back, before sweeping his gaze over his two aides.

    His two aides were the Thirty Two Scars Tang Shang and Liang Yu. These two stared in fear at Zhu Haoting¡¯s corpse lying on the floor.

    ¡°What are you afraid of! He didn¡¯t kill that person! You¡¯re even afraid of a younger generation. What use are you!!¡± Zhu Chao stared at Tang Shang and Liang Yu cowering like this and immediately spoke in great anger.

    Only after his outburst did Tang Shang and Liang Yu chant incantations, respectively summoning a high ss emperor rank demon and high ss emperor rank Heavenly Vine Demon!

    ¡°Take him down!¡± ordered Zhu Chao.

    The demon flew forward, pouncing at Chu Mu. Not even twenty meters away, it was abnormally difficult for soul pet trainers to dodge!

    A mental wave was sent out as well. In front of the demon only half a meter away, Chu Mu stood still like a stone, but his eyes were gradually covered in a merciless cold!

    This was when Chu Mu was truly mad!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, kill the two of them!¡± Chu Mu indifferently ordered.

    In his eyes, the speed of the demon attacking him was exceptionally slow. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on them so he ordered Mo Xie as he indifferently turned around, and began walking up the stands to the honor tform!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Two captivating red w des swept across, carrying a demonic blood light. They respectively streaked across the demon¡¯s neck and the Heavenly Vine Demon¡¯s body!!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    A scorching hot red me abruptly sprang up in the arena. The high ss emperor demon didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist as it was cut into two pieces by Mo Xie¡¯s ws. After, its body burned to ashes!

    The Heavenly Vine Demon hadn¡¯t even used a single technique when it was engulfed by this terrifying red me. Immediately after, it let out an ugly cry!!

    This change happened too fast!

    Even Zhu Chao wasn¡¯t able to react as he watched the Thirty Two Scar¡¯s Tang Shang and Liang Yu¡¯s soul pets get killed!!!

    ¡°What on earth happened!!¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°I only saw a silver body sh past.¡±

    The spirit emperors in the stands were stunned because even they hadn¡¯t clearly saw what creature had attacked.

    No matter who managed to see, these were Scar experts¡¯ high ss emperors. Yet, they weren¡¯t even able to withstand a single attack before being killed. What terrifying strength was this?!

    ¡°This Seven Sins Fox is very strong!!!¡± the elders from the three great pces had faces full of shock.

    Although they knew that Chu Fangchen¡¯s strength was not inferior to them, they never expected that he, purely relying on his own one man strength, would be able to stun Zhu Chao, as well as the spirit emperor camp of Zhu Chao!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A red ming silver elegant body danced in the air. After the pitiful state Mo Xie killed her enemies, she lithely returned to her spot behind Chu Mu, before slowly and arrogantly taking steps forward.

    As she stepped forward, the red mes on her body grew even more exuberant, and her body grew along side it as she transformed into a mighty Seven Sins Fox!!

    Mo Xie¡¯s long tails, burning with mes, dragged along the ground. Ostensibly, killing two high ss emperors were insignificant to her. Her aura was very simr to Chu Mu as she transformed all her anger into the terrifying and still cold light in her eyes.

    The smell of bloodshed followed!!

    Staring at the true form of this Seven Sins Fox, people finally believed that this young man¡¯s ¡°great ughter¡± words were not just for show, because he possessed a Seven Sins Fox with peak emperor strength!!

    However, nobody would expect that a young man would have a peak emperor soul pet!!

    ¡°What... what are you going to do!!¡±

    Yang Qian saw that Chu Mu was walking up the stairs with a face full of shock.

    This woman didn¡¯t seem to realize what sort of state she was in. Because she believed this was Soul City, nobody would dare do anything to her.

    Therefore, although she was afraid of Chu Mu, she stood there and arrogantly said to Chu Mu: ¡°Could it be you want to stand up for this disgusting woman? She is Ying Rong¡¯s disciple. You dare...¡±

 Chapter 854: Iâ€™ll Engage in a Mass Slaughter Today Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 854: I¡¯ll Engage in a Mass ughter Today Part 2</h4>

    Suddenly, a crisp p fiercely smacked Yang Qian¡¯s arrogant face!!!

    Yang Qian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she knocked back by a p on the left side of her face!!

    She flew through the air in a bloody arc beforending at the bottom of the steps!!

    This p was loud, while the entire ten thousand person za was silent!!

    It was a good ten seconds as the tens of thousands of people didn¡¯t speak a word!!!

    This proud woman from the heavens in the eyes of others, that was about to be the city lord, was unexpectedly hit so hard that blood began to flow. Half her face was paralyzed as shey on the ground. Her miserable appearance waspletely different from the Yang Qian people normally saw!!

    ¡°What... what guts!!!¡± suddenly, a heaven shaking roar rang out!!

    This voice could only be created by a high remembrance spirit emperor. It made everyone¡¯s ears ring!

    The one who angrily roared was naturally Yang Qian¡¯s grandfather, Yang Que!

    This Soul City City Lord had originally only stood on the sidelines, slightly in favor of one side. However, he never expected that this brat would be so gusty and hit his granddaughter. If he had added even a bit more strength, her brain would have been smashed apart by him!!

    ¡°Me leaving her life intact is because you haven¡¯t stood on the side of Soul Alliance!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was like a knife, as his moving colorful eyes stared at Yang Que!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s words stunned Yang Que!

    Having lived for so long, nobody had ever dared talk to him like this!

    After Chu Mu finished speaking, he ignored Yang Que and walked straight up to the three Soul Church senior elders and three elders!

    These six Soul Church higher ups were in the process of removing Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul abilities ording to the order. However, they didn¡¯t dare continue any longer. They had all lived to be over a hundred, and had never seen someone¡¯s eyes so terrifying!

    ¡°You six, fuck off!¡± Chu Mu coldly swep this eyes over.

    All of the senior elders and elders from Soul Church were figures with high influence and prestige. No matter where they went, they would receive respect. This was the first time in their lives that they had been told to fuck off by a young man. Moreover, it was in an arena filled with tens of thousands of people. Thus, for a moment, their face went red.

    Among them, Elder Shang angrily said: ¡°Brat, did you know that even if you¡¯re a crown prince level figure, you must still be respectful to us?!! You just injured the City Lord¡¯s granddaughter and have offended the City Lord. And now you want to anger our Soul Church?!!¡±

    ¡°The younger generation of your three great pces are so arrogant, and act so brazenly as you wish!!¡± Senior Elder Peng angrily berated the members from the three great pces.

    The three great pce¡¯s elders stared at each other. Although they knew Chu Fangchen was from the younger generation, his strength surpassed theirs, rivaling a senior elder¡¯s. Perhaps in the future he would also be a leading figure in their three great pces. Chu Mu¡¯s series of actions had caused all of the higher ups in the three great pces to be stunned. However, nobody dared say Chu Mu was presumptuous, because they simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so!

    ¡°I already gave you a chance to live.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s coldly stared at them!

    The moment his voice faded, behind Elder Shang, a strange white ball of devil mes suddenly burned!

    Within the devil mes, a ming face with the robust figure like Chu Mu demonically appeared!

    Soul Church¡¯s senior elders and elders were slightly weaker than the three great pce¡¯s elders and senior elders. Elder Shang only had the strength of a high ss emperor and only Senior Elder Ge had peak emperor strength.

    However, even Senior Elder Ge didn¡¯t detect the appearance of this White Nightmare!!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The terrifyingughter of the White Nightmare suddenly rang out from behind Elder Shang who felt his heart go cold. Immediately after, his body felt like it was missing something!!

    ¡°A heart!!! It¡¯s a heart!!!¡±

    Suddenly, someone yelled out!!

    In the next instant, everyone let out a breath of cold air because a White Nightmare had unknowingly appeared, and taken away the enforcing Elder Shang¡¯s heart!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare mercilessly clenched its right hand and Elder Shang¡¯s beating heart bloodily exploded. Instantly, the blood sttered over the other Soul Church senior elders and elders!

    The five remaining enforcers felt a wave of fear. They no longer dared question the strength of this young man. They frightened summoned their soul pets and retreated to the seats around them!

    ¡°Chu... Chu Fangchen!! You are extremely daring!!! You even dare kill a Soul Church elder!!!¡± Zhu Chao was already so angry his body was trembling!!

    This Elder Shang had been specifically ordered by Zhu Chao to destroy Ye Qingzi¡¯s mind. Yet, Chu Mu had killed him, clearly aimed at him!!

    ¡°Take him down! Take him down!! What are you just standing there for! Take him down! Everyone go together!!!¡± Zhu Chao flew into a rage as he yelled at his subordinates.

    Chu Mu¡¯s conduct had already angered many people. As Zhu Chao angrily yelled, Soul Church¡¯s experts, Zhu Chao¡¯s subordinates and Yang Que¡¯s subordinates began to surround the honor tform from underneath!

    Seeing tens of high ss emperor and middle ss emperor people surround him, Chu Mu unexpectedly treated them like air.

    Nobody dared to attack Chu Mu, because they understood that behind this young man stood the enormous three great pces faction!

    As Chu Mu was watched closely by so many people. He slowly walked up to Ye Qingzi who was paralyzed on the ground.

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu... Chu Mu...¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes never left him.

    However, how would she believe this...

    How would she believe that a person, whose soul should have perished, suddenly appeared here!!

    Sadness and happiness were mixed as tears flowed like a spring.

    Ye Qingzi could no longer tell if this was a dream or reality. The tears rolled off her face one drop at a time,nding on her clothes!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face was expressionless. In this moment, even if he hadn¡¯t transformed into a half devil, his appearance was remarkably simr to the kingly state of the silver devil. He was not to be angered!!!

    For the Soul Vessel, Ye Qingzi had sacrificed so much. In the past month, Chu Mu had imagined, countless times, the moment he and Ye Qingzi would see each other again. Oh how beautiful and sweet that would be.

    However, what he saw wasn¡¯t a Ye Qingzi that had a weight lifted off her shoulders. Nor was it a beautiful and illuminating Ye Qingzi. Instead, it was a Ye Qingzi that made others heartbroken!

    This feeling of heartbreak caused his devil¡¯s innate ughtering instincts that he already had a difficult time suppressing to appear...

    Today, whoever harmed her or whoever wanted to harm her would die!!

    Going on a mass ughter wasn¡¯t a bad idea!!

 Chapter 855: This Place is Your Execution Stage! Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 855: This ce is Your Execution Stage! Part 1</h4>

    Ye Qingzi had asked herself before how important this man was in her heart. However, she was unable to answer this question.

    That is, until she heard about the news of him transforming into a devil. When the heart wrenching pain flooded through her, she finally understood how deep this man had walked into her heart.

    Moreover, it was only because he had supposedly died that her own beauty and dignity no longer became important and were thus thrown away.

    ¡°The mask... the mask... my mask!¡± abruptly, Ye Qingzi realized something!

    She became flustered and in a panic, began searching for her mask.

    Fortunately, the mask wasn¡¯t far from her. Her hands trembled, as she put the mask back on.

    After using the mask to hide her terrifying face, Ye Qingzi finally calmed down. However, underneath the mask, she felt like her soul had left!

    ¡°Qingzi...¡± seeing Ye Qingzi put on the mask in a daze, Chu Mu¡¯s heart felt as if it had been savagely pricked. He choked on his words, and couldn¡¯t say anything!

    She was able to throw down her dignity in front of tens of thousands of people and reveal her poisoned face. However, she was unable to bear it in front of him.

    Chu Mu took in a deep breath. He really wanted to go and hug Ye Qingzi and wipe the tears off her face.

    However, behind him were many enemies.

    Chu Mu had to kill in order to pacify the raging anger in his heart before he could show his soft side and console this wounded woman.

    Chu Mu turned around, and no longer looked at Ye Qingzi. Instead, he stared at the group of enemies that had already summoned their soul pets!

    Most of these people were loyal to Soul Alliance because only Soul Alliance members dared take action against the three great pce¡¯s Chu Fangchen!

    Around ten soul pet trainers, four high ss emperors and 12 middle ss emperors!

    These soul pets flexed their ws and bared their teeth. They surrounded the tall honor tform Chu Mu was on, ring at him with disgusting appearances!

    ¡°This is your execution stage!¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    A white clothed man, a white ming devil person, and a silver sin fox. Their auras werepletely different from one another, but when they faced the enemies that surrounded them, there was no trace of fear!

    ......

    Liang Yu from the Thirty Two Scars was filled with anger, and his dark face couldn¡¯t stop trembling. He nced at the experts next to him and gave an angry shout, ordering his second main pet to charge at Chu Mu¡¯s sin fox!!

    After one person attacked, the others quickly followed suit!

    There were a total of 16 soul pets, and they practically were all demon beasts, because only they could be released to their full potential on this stage. Indeed, none of them would be able to bear the consequences if a wave of energy affected the stadium filled with tens of thousands of soul teachers.

    The four high ss emperors only needed to take one step before they appeared on the towering honor tform. Their immense auras pressured the entire honor tform that it seemed like it was going to copse!

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were like a torch. Red mes emerged around her, forming a red ming pattern that resembled an enormous ming mural. It kept the four high ss emperors ten meters away!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao ao ao ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, seven of the middle ss emperors charged at Mo Xie from behind her. From the looks of things, they were attempting to attack Chu Mu head on!

    Two of Mo Xie¡¯s tails transformed into snaking dragons that coiled around Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, forming a nine tailed sin seal around the two of them.

    The other seven tails transformed into red ming wild dragons which danced through the air!

    The seven middle ss emperors were not able to release techniques before mo Xie¡¯s dragon tails locked them all up!

    All of their attacks came to a halt!

    Mo Xie indifferently turned around, and as if she was dealing with children, she lifted all seven of them high into the air!

    ¡°Wring them to death!¡± Chu Mu mercilessly gave an order.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Seven wild dragon tails began to dance, growing increasingly fast. The seven demons transformed into weeds in a violent wind as they struggled in the dancing killer tails!

    Immediately, miserable cries rang through the entire za!

    The seven wild dragon tails transformed into terrifying killer vortexes that turned the seven middle ss emperors into mush that sttered all over the honor tform!!

    Blood began to spill down the steps, and flesh and innards littered the floor. The ghastly wringing to death and the burning soul devil mes had frozen everyone, their eyes covered in fear!!

    As Mo Xie was killing the seven middle ss emperors, the White Nightmare had let out a craftyughter. The other middle ss emperors were unable to even use a technique before they were burned to a crisp. Even their souls didn¡¯t remain!

    The arena had transformed into a battlefield, and the honor tform transformed into an execution stage!

    Sessive shouts of horror rang out from the crowd as they fled in a panic!

    Most of the people who hade here were soul teachers, and they understood that in a battle of this scale, a single technique could annihte them all. If they stayed here, if energy were to spill over, they would be the ones to die!

    Chu Mu¡¯s mercilessly killing had sent the stadium into chaos!

    Nheless, the spirit emperors in the stands were very focused. It was hard to believe that a young man would be so courageous that he dared stand here and fight against the whole Soul Alliance!

 Chapter 855: This Place is Your Execution Stage! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 855: This ce is Your Execution Stage! Part 2</h4>

    ¡°What are you nning on doing?!!¡± Yang Que was iparably dark, as he stood there and red at the adjacent Shen Qiu.

    ¡°I only want to tell you that if you dare take another step towards Soul Alliance, your Yang Family will disappear from this world!¡± harrumphed Great Senior Elder Shen Qiu.

    Yang Que himself didn¡¯t dare enter Soul Alliance, but was willing to transfer the city lord position to Yang Qian. But this was equivalent to turning Soul City over to Soul Alliance.

    Since this was the case, Shen Qiue didn¡¯t need to be polite towards the Yang Family!!

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡± Yang Que¡¯s eyes were spitting out mes. His status was so high and mighty, yet this was the second time he had been threatened today!!

    ¡°I only want to tell you need to understand your position right now!!¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s members never talked with reason and indeed, Shen Qiu didn¡¯t have any other reasons. He had originally wanted ughter to ur!!

    Since Chu Fangchen had already begun the ughter, as the Great Senior Elder, Shen Qiu didn¡¯t have any reason to just watch from the sidelines.

    What he was doing right now was giving this young man, whose courage even he admired, a chance to ughter those Soul Allianceckeys!!

    It wasn¡¯t only Shen Qiu. All of the spirit emperor rank members in the three great pces understood Great Senior Elder Shen Qiu¡¯s intentions.

    They looked as if they were just sitting in their seats and not making a move. However, in truth, they had already locked their soul remembrances onto opponents!

    ¡°City Lord Yang, the moment your granddaughter takes your position, our three great pces will have no standing here. Thus, our three great pces really wouldn¡¯t mind showering this city in blood. Don¡¯t you feel that right now is the perfect ignition for that?¡± calmly said Shen Qiu.

    Yang Que¡¯s face was unsightly, as he turned around and swept his eyes over the three great pce¡¯s members.

    Indeed, everyone from three great pces was prepared to fight!!

    Presumably, Shen Qiu only had to give the order, and a war between spirit emperors would break out in Soul City. If that happened, Yang Que couldn¡¯t imagine what Soul City would be reduced to.

    But what Yang Que actually cared about was merely the p Chu Mu delivered to Yang Qian that left her half dead.

    However, if he wanted to act for his granddaughter and go himself or send others to deal with Chu Mu, he would be faced with the three great pces destroying the city!

    ¡°Shen Qiu! You may be able to stop me, but I want to see which one of you will be able to stop Zhu Chao!!! You are forcing Zhu Chao to annihte you!!!¡± angrily said Yang Que!

    ¡°City Lord doesn¡¯t need to worry about that. How about we just peacefully sit here and watch.¡± said Shen Qiu.

    Shen Qiu¡¯s face turned darker!

    His granddaughter had been badly beaten, and the soul abilitypetition had turned into a bloodbath. There was a chance that this could catalyze into Soul City being bathed in blood. Only a ghost would be able to remain calm!

    ......

    ¡°Big brother is truly mad this time.¡± Ning Maner sat in the center of the seats and quietly spoke.

    Princess Wan Ning was absent minded, and only when Ning Maner spoke did she slightly return to her senses.

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions had delivered a huge blow to her spirit!

    It was very hard to believe that he dared to stand against Soul Church and Soul Alliance alone!

    A fearless man ughtering others!

    Was there anyone more reckless in this world than him?!!

    ......

    After a wave of ughter, the battlefield returned to silence!

    A peak emperor rank Seven Sins Fox and a peak emperor rank White Nightmare. These two soul pets were standing beside this man and were killing machines!

    The middle ss emperors were so easily killed and the high ss emperors also didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. For a while, the Soul Church experts and Zhu Chao¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t dare step forward!

    Zhu Chao, who himself hadn¡¯t taken action, had an extremely unsightly expression.

    He never expected that this young man¡¯s strength would reach this level. If it wasn¡¯t because he had his subordinates take action, he would have greatly suffered if it had been he himself who had taken action!

    Two peak emperors were not easy to deal with. He also understood that behind him stood a group of members from the three great pces that were like tigers watching him closely. Therefore, unless he had to, he wouldn¡¯t take action so easily.

    He swept his eyes over the surrounding three elders from Soul Alliance with high ss emperors, his four aides with high ss emperors and three Thirty Two Scar experts.

    ¡°The ten of you, deal with him together!¡± coldly ordered Zhu Chao.

    The ten of them didn¡¯t dare disobey Zhu Chao¡¯s words. They simultaneously chanted an incantation. Each person summoned one high ss emperor.

    Subsequently, the three Soul Church elders each summoned another high ss emperor.

    Instantly, the honor tform had 13 high ss emperors.

    The roars of the high ss emperors shook the heaven and earth even causing the buildings in the center of the city to shake!

    ......

    Thirteen high ss emperors. This was an enormous formation just to deal with one young man!

    No matter the oue of this fight, it would stun the entire Wanxiang Realm!!

 Chapter 856: Phantom, Seven Life Red Flame Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 856: Phantom, Seven Life Red me Demon Fox</h4>

    An executioner¡¯s table!

    13 High ss emperor ranks¡¯ blood spilled on what should have been a tform of honor for the soul abilitypetition!

    Mo Xie¡¯s killing methodspletely matched Chu Mu¡¯s anger. Every high ss emperor rank that was killed had their headying on the bloodied steps.

    The nine tails pierced three high ss emperor rank corpses. Mo Xie shook her tail and threw these corpses at the feet of their masters!

    Tang Shang, Liang Yu, and soul church elder Qing all stood there, their eyes full of shock as they stared at their soul pet¡¯s headless corpses!!

    Thirteen high ss emperor ranks was a force even two top tier emperor ranks couldn¡¯t easily handle.

    However, everyone clearly underestimated the young man in front of them again!!

    Both the seven sin fox and the white nightmare were a rank stronger than normal top tier emperor ranks. This meant that the emperor in front of them was an expert able to fight against four top tier emperor ranks!!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s anger wasn¡¯t possibly quelled by a few high ss emperor ranks¡¯ lives. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t show mercy to any of Zhu Chao¡¯s subordinates!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie stood proudly on this bloody executioner¡¯s table, her two silver eyes gazing at the red mes she was controlling!!

    The zing red mes burned aside Mo Xie, creating seven sprouts. These seven red mes seemed to have a life of their own. Afterpleting their creation, the seven red mes slowly drew out the silhouettes of demon foxes!!

    At this level, Mo Xie¡¯s phantom technique no longer were simple shadows. She could nowbine her demon power with the red mes to create seven extremely powerful red me demon foxes!!

    Seven Life Red me Demon Fox!!!

    Mo Xie let out a long call and immediately, out of the seven mes, seven pairs of burning pupils shed malignantly!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The seven red me demon foxes werepleted and stood terrifyingly by Mo Xie. They lookedpletely identical, in a fire elemental state!!

    ¡°These.......these red me demon foxes all have high ss emperor rank strength!!!!¡±

    Seeing these seven red me demon foxes on the stage, the ten subordinates of Zhu Chao all stepped back a few steps!

    These red me demon foxes were all high ss emperor rank!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    Red me demon fox¡¯s two pupils were cruel and vicious. With amand from Mo Xie, the seven red me demon foxes jumped towards seven high ss emperor ranks!!

    The burning mes on the za caused the entire center of the city to be lit up with red!!

    Facing the thirteen high ss emperor ranks¡¯ attacks, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even tell the white nightmare to participate. Mo Xie herself was enough to knock them intoplete disarray. Especially after the seven red me demon foxes appeared, the ten high ss emperor ranks couldn¡¯t possibly block it!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Another skull fell down. Red me demon fox killed an enemy and brought their skull to Chu Mu¡¯s feet before bing a ball of mes that slowly dimmed away.

    Seven red me demon foxes meant they will take seven lives before they disappeared!!

    Finally, thirteen high ss emperor rank soul pets were all decapitated, with their heads piled frightening by the white clothed young man¡¯s feet!

    In the entire battle, everyone was busy watching the soul pets battle. However, only when the battle ended did people find that there were 13 heads by the man¡¯s feet, not missing a single one.

    This tform of honor was truly a guillotine for the soul pet trainers¡¯ soul pets now!!

    Paying such a heavy price caused the ten soul pet trainers to all go pale.

    They didn¡¯t dare to summon any more soul pets now. Even if they had other high ss emperor ranks, they didn¡¯t dare to summon them because they knew it would just be another skull at the feet of the man!!

    ¡°Boss......Boss Zhu, we aren¡¯t his match. You.....you should fight!!¡± Liang Yu¡¯s face was extremely distressed.

    ¡°Yes, or else we¡¯ll all be killed by him!!¡± Soul church¡¯s three elders who were close with Zhu Chao were also extremely haggard.

    Soul church had different alliances. Elder Shang and the other three were all loyal to ZHu Chao.

    The three of them originally thought that with this many experts, they could easily defeat the opponent. However, with all of their soul pets dying one after another, this caused them to realize that the young man¡¯s strength was no longer something they could handle!

    Zhu Chao¡¯s face became even gloomier. Chu Mu¡¯s seven sin fox was much stronger than he imagined. Though the thirteen high ss emperor ranks weren¡¯t all killed by the seven sin fox, it already showed that the seven sin fox was much stronger than normal top tier emperor ranks.

    Another thing was, Zhu Chao didn¡¯t ignore the white nightmare at all.

    Clearly, this white nightmare was also a top tier emperor rank. White nightmares had many types and was hard to counter, so it definitely wasn¡¯t any weaker than the seven sin fox!

    Zhu Chao couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a powerful young man in this world!!

    ¡°You guys should back off!¡± Zhu Chao already knew Chu Mu¡¯s strength well. They already wasted a lot of the seven sin fox¡¯s stamina, so there was no reason to let more of them die.

    Finally, Zhu Chao attacked!!

    The eight destion Zhu Chao was always just under Ju Que, the head of the eight destions.

    Ju Que was greatly wounded in the fight in tianxia city, and wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, so Zhu Chao was the head of the destions now.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you think that after today, you still have a spot in all of wanxiang realm?¡± Zhu Chao wasn¡¯t in a hurry to summon his soul pet.

    After Zhu Chao took off his polite facade, he gave off a cold feeling. When all of his subordinates¡¯ soul pets were killed one after another, he didn¡¯t make any motion, as if all these high ss emperor rank aides were meaningless to him!

    Maybe the only thing that made him feel pain was Zhu Haoting¡¯s death.

    Zhu Haoting was extremely loyal to Zhu Chao and was top tier emperor rank. With such a trusted aide, he could simplify many things for Zhu Chao. Now that Zhu Haoting was a cold corpse.....

    ¡°Boss Zhu, you have to take revenge for us!!¡± Tang Shang said while his face twitched!!

    To the thirty two scar Tang Shang, Liang Yu, and Lu Yun, today was a day of shame they will never forget. If they don¡¯t dismember this young man, how would they stand in soul alliance in the future?

    ¡°I want him utterly dismembered!!¡± Lu Yun, who lost a high ss emperor rank, waspletely different from her previous womanly manners.

    Zhu Chao slowly walked forward slowly along the bloodied steps. He stopped at the pool of blood and calmly gazed at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu......¡± Seeing Zhu Chao decide to fight himself, Ye Qingzi was full of worry!!

    She didn¡¯t want to see Chu Mu make so many enemies for her, nor did she wish Chu Mu to fight Zhu Chao because Zhu Chao was truly too powerful!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring the spirit vessel back to you!¡± Chu Mu eyed the vessel in Zhu Chao¡¯s hand and said firmly.

    The spirit vessel was Ye Qingzi¡¯sst wish. She strived very hard for it, and the vessel should have belonged to her anyways.

    And even if Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t win first ce in the soul abilitypetition, Chu Mu would still go forth and take it to give to her anyways!!

    ¡°Do you not see your own predicament? Shen Qiu has to watch Yang Que so he can¡¯t help you. All of these elders that want to help you are but annoying flies to me.....¡± Xhu Chao said slowly, ¡°I admire your strength, but unfortunately you shouldn¡¯t have tried to go against I, Zhu Chao. Anyone who has done that hasn¡¯t had a happy ending. Ying Rong, Liu Xinji, and even the man named Chu from before.....¡±

    ¡°Person named Chu? You mean Chu Tianmang?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows and asked icily.

    ¡°Oh, so you know him too. Then you must know that the three hidden elders died that year simply because they defied the soul alliance master and wanted to protect their beloved disciple Chu Tianmang.....¡±

    ¡°In reality, Ying Rong should listen more to Chu Tianmang¡¯s suggestions and not trust in me, or else he would have had a different ending. He was truly talented, but he just didn¡¯t know his ce!¡± Zhu Chao said calmly but with some mocking.

    Suddenly, Zhu Chao gazed at Chu Mu and said with the same mocking tone, ¡°Just like you right now, you truly think having two top tier emperor ranks, being able to kill some elders, you can truly challenge authority?¡±

    ¡°Laughable! You¡¯re like a frog at the bottom of a well. You have no clue howrge the difference is between high ss emperor ranks and top tier emperor ranks, the difference from some top tiers with other top tiers!!¡±

    Zhu Chao¡¯sst words were very loud, almost like an explosion!!

    His yellow robes started fluttering as he chanted an incantation. He released his aura, and caused all the nearby experts to take a step back!!

    Ninth remembrance soul emperor!!!!!

    Zhu Chao¡¯s aura was so powerful that it caused soul pets to pack off in fear. The powerful totem under his feet was filled with the most powerful wild aura!!

    ¡°Hou huo!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The roar came from the underworlds, bringing with it an almost solid killing intent that swept through the battlefield. All hundreds of spirit emperors in the high seats were pale with the power!!

    ¡°It¡¯s......it¡¯s Zhu Chao¡¯s nearly invincible Heavenly Water Pool Beast!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Shen Qiu¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t expect Zhu Chao would summon a most powerful emperor as his first soul pet!!!

 Chapter 857: Moonlight, The Sharpest Weapon!

    <h4>Chapter 857: Moonlight, The Sharpest Weapon!</h4>

    Shen Qiu¡¯s expression became heavy. In the three pces, only he was able to deal with Zhu Chao.

    However, Shen Qiu had to deal with Yang Que right now, because Yang Que would very likely stand on soul alliance¡¯s side

    Shen Qiu couldn¡¯t make a move right now, so he could only use soul remembrance to signal to Chu Mu not to go directly against Zhu Chao!

    Zhu Chao finished his incantation, and a blue and violent pool beast slowly appeared within the wild totem!!

    This Heavenly Water Pool Beast was like a ten meter tall giant bear. On its arms, blue scythes protruded, criss crossing to the its back!

    Heavenly Water Pool Beast: Beast World ¨C Beast Type ¨C Pool Beast Species ¨C Heavenly Water Pool Beast Subspecies ¨C Middle ss emperor rank

    Heavenly Water Pool Beast was the highest ranking organism of its massive species. All the higher ranking soul pet trainers had soul pets around middle ss emperor rank species rank, which they then strengthened to higher ranks.

    One could say that middle ss emperor rank was already the maximum a human could capture from the wild. Zhu Chao¡¯s Heavenly Water Pool Beast clearly was strengthened in a special way. Its thick as steel skin, muscles, and sharp arm spikes, all showed that this was an organism that had both its offense and defense strengthened to a max!!!

    ¡°Your two soul pets¡¯ skulls are mine!¡± Zhu Chao said coldly!

    ¡°Houhuo!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Heavenly Water Pool Beast¡¯s arms opened up, and its ws swiped bloodily towards Mo Xie on top of the tform!!!

    It¡¯s beast type energy came in a spiral and the moment itnded, one could see that even the clouds in the skies started spinning!!

    The ck cloud swept down like a whirlwind. Almost the same time the wnded, it fell upon the honor tform!!

    The honor tform was made of rock crystals near ten thousand times stronger than normal rocks. Even the fight between Mo Xie and the high ss emperor ranks only left shallow cracks on the tform.

    However, with the m of the Heavenly Water Pool Beast, the entire tform sank, and the rock crystals instantly shattered into thin powder!!

    Mo Xie noticed the Heavenly Water Pool Beast¡¯s attacking intent, and quickly brought Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi off of the tform. However, when she looked back she saw that countless cracks spread from the entire za towards the center of the city, devouring countless structures!!!

    ¡°Such a powerful attack!!¡± Chu Mu was shocked. If Mo Xie hadn¡¯t moved, she definitely would have been instantly wounded!

    ¡°White Nightmare Emperor, fight it!¡± Chu Mu gave white nightmare amand!

    Mo Xie had to deal with thirteen high ss emperor ranks before, and she was already wounded. Thus, dealing with this incredibly powerful Heavenly Water Pool Beast would be hard for her!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare Emperor floated in front of the Heavenly Water Pool Beast, and waved its hands, sending white devil mes morphing into wing demons that pounced towards the Heavenly Water Pool Beast!!

    ¡°Know your ce!!¡± Zhu Chao chuckled coldly!

    The Heavenly Water Pool Beast¡¯s arm swept forth, bringing a chaotic beast type energy in the form of a shockwave that collided with the mes the white nightmare emperor sent out!!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong!!!!!!¡±

    The white nightmare emperor¡¯s devil mes were pushed down by the Heavenly Water Pool Beast¡¯s energy while the remaining energy mmed into the white nightmare emperor¡¯s chest, sending it back and leaving a white me trail along the ground!!

    The devil mes on the white nightmare emperor zed higher suddenly, a sign it was furious!!

    It hadn¡¯t met a foe like this in a while. The white nightmare¡¯s anger caused the mes in its eyes to nearly dart outwards!!

    ¡°Can you deal with it?¡± Chu Mu eyed the white nightmare emperor and asked.

    White nightmare emperor didn¡¯t reply, simply using the most direct method to prove that he would never lose to a mindless beast with just strength on its side!!

    The white nightmare emperor was also very near invincible emperor rank. Different from the nightmaremander, white nightmare emperor had amazing talent in its control of the dark. Feeling the heavy dark aura bing a curtain that closed in, Chu Mu knew that the white nightmare emperor would very likely will use the bizarreness of dark and other type to counter this Heavenly Water Pool Beast, which had a clear disadvantage in speed!

    White nightmare was highly experienced in battle. Combining dark and other type allowed it to avoid any frontal assaults. In the following shes, it quickly found the way to deal with the Heavenly Water Pool Beast, slowly bringing back the disadvantage it had in power.

    ¡°How have I not heard of this powerful white nightmare that Chu Fangchen has?!¡±

    Seeing the white nightmare that was able to handle Zhu Chao¡¯s Heavenly Water Pool Beast, Shen Qiu¡¯s heart was in shock.

    Just how did this young man strengthen his soul pets to this level at such a young age?!

    One could say that whenpeting against the Heavenly Water Pool Beast, the white nightmare emperor¡¯s true strength finally showed itself. All spirit emperors were in disbelief!!

    The power of the seven sin fox was already powerful enough to shock the entire stadium. This white nightmare¡¯s strength was simrly not inferior in any respect, definitely an organism infinitely close to invincible emperor rank!

    Zhu Chao slightly furrowed his brows. He clearly underestimated the white nightmare¡¯s strength of Chu Mu¡¯s.

    ¡°This kid must die!!!¡±

    Zhu Chao silently swore. Standing at the peak of humanity at such a young age, with a few more years, Chu Mu would be able to have the power of a Hero. This Chu Fangchen was extremely dangerous both to Zhu Chao, as well as to soul alliance as a whole.

    Zhu Chao didn¡¯t want to show all his trump cards at once, so seeing the Heavenly Water Pool Beaste into a stalemate with the white nightmare up in the ck clouds, Zhu Chao again cast an incantation to summon his second soul pet!

    ¡°Let me see just how powerful you are!¡± Zhu Chao was incredibly narrow minded, not wanting any threat like Chu Mu to continue existing.

    However, Zhu Chao knew that the three pces were also watching him tightly. If it weren¡¯t dire circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t show his hand!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a phantom darted out of Zhu Chao¡¯s summoning symbol, instantly appearing in front of Mo Xie!

    Before Mo Xie could make a reaction, her body flew outwards, skidding along the ground!!

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The second soul pet that Zhu Chao summoned was too fast. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even cast Other Pupil before Mo Xie was attacked!

    After one hit, the afterimage followed Mo Xie outwards, and sent a flurry of attacks and techniques against Mo Xie!!

    Facing this series of attacks, Mo Xie, even with her powerful dodging ability, couldn¡¯t even escape, and was only able to use her nine tails as defense to protect the important parts of her body!

    Mo Xie fighting against the thirteen high ss emperor ranks already made her lightly wounded. With this continuous attack now, her silver body was even bloodier!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, through Chu Mu¡¯s Sharp Eye technique, Mo Xie found the incredibly fast organism. Just as it was about tounch the next attack, all nine tails of Mo Xie locked onto the incredibly fast organism!

    ¡°Sou¡±

    Another after image. Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails couldn¡¯t grab hold of the organism, and she quickly backed off in vignce!

    Chu Mu was secretly rmed as he watched the demon that slid back a few kilometers!

    Mo Xie had always had the absolute advantage in speed and dodging in her rank. This series of attacks were usually what Mo Xieunched at enemies. However, the demon that Zhu Chao summoned could actually pressure Mo Xie into only defending passively!!

    ¡°Speaking of speed, no organism canpare with my Afterimage Demon. Without any other trump card, your precious seven sin fox¡¯s skull will be taken by me!!¡± Zhu Chao smiled. From his expression, one could sense his absolute confidence in his soul pet!!

    The Afterimage Demon was a soul pet Chu Mu had never encountered before. Its shocking speed and terrifying explosiveness was even stronger than the demon and beast main type Mo Xie!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, bring Ying Rong¡¯s disciple and leave. You aren¡¯t match for Zhu Chao. This Afterimage Demon can even be ranked as invincible emperor rank by some!¡± Shen Qiu¡¯s mental voice came quickly!

    ¡°Another nearly invincible emperor rank soul pet?¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    The person second only to eight destion Ju Que was indeed powerful. He already summoned two soul pets near invincible emperor rank!!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie kept her distance with the Afterimage Demon. In the same rank, Mo Xie never lost, yet she truly felt the threat this time. Her yearning to win morphed into even brighter red mes that sprouted from her bloodied silver body!!

    This time, Mo Xieunched an attack!

    The silver shadow and ck afterimage darted through the wide streets of the center city quickly. Every sh of power caused groups of nearby structures to copse!!

    ¡°Wu¡±

    Within the muddied clouds that were lifted, Mo Xie slid back into the western side of the street, gaining many new wounds!

    Clearly, in this exchange, Mo Xie was pressured again!!

    Chu Mu and Mo Xie fought together for a long while, and very rarely did she find a match in the same rank. However this time, the demon Zhu Chao summoned clearly was faster and more explosive than Mo Xie!!

    ¡°Mo Xie, are you alright?¡± Chu Mu saw Mo Xie stand up slightly shakily in the ruins and asked worriedly.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡± Mo Xie let out an angry roar. No matter how hurt she was, her eyes still burned with unyielding fighting intent!!

    Just as Mo Xie let out a call, an after image streaked out from the copsed streetside and came like a lethal sword!

    Chu Mu tightened his grip. He knew clearly that Mo Xie had already been hurt in the fight against the thirteen high ss emperor ranks, and probably couldn¡¯t win against the near invincible emperor rank organism anymore. He had to help secretly!

    ¡°Mo Xie, moonlight!¡±

    Suddenly, from behind, Chu Mu came Ye QIngzi¡¯s voice.

    Chu Mu was just about to turn around, when he noticed that the ck clouds suddenly split, bringing rays of moonlight onto this chaotic battlefield, bathing Mo Xie in its light!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the moonlight fell, Mo Xie¡¯s red mes became even more vigorous!

    Countless times, she had painted the grounds with her enemy¡¯s blood under the cold moon.

    To Mo Xie, the beautiful moon was the strongest killing weapon!!!!

 Chapter 858: Highest Species Rank, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    <h4>Chapter 858: Highest Species Rank, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!</h4>

    Bathing in the silver moonlight, Mo Xie¡¯s strength quickly rose!

    The cold moon shed and Mo Xie instantly disappeared, meeting the afterimage head on!!

    Red mes, cold moon de, the two powers inteced, and their ws shed past each other under the za¡¯s monument!

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    Two sounds of des colliding were almost stacked together. The ws shed by the high monument, splitting it into two pieces instantly that slid off and fell down!

    Rocks flew everywhere. In the muddied air, Mo Xie¡¯s tails turned and hid her body within nine cloud-like me tails.

    The afterimage demon was incredibly fast as well. After their ws shed, its body paused in ce for a brief second before quicklyunching a second attack on Mo Xie!

    Thankfully, Mo Xie already guessed its intent, and immediately casted nine tail confusion to dodge this second hit!

    ¡°Still holding out?¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s mouth corner lifted. He could see that the seven sin fox was already really wounded, and couldn¡¯t continue fighting with his afterimage demon for long.

    In a few more minutes, his afterimage demon will be able to cut this seven sin fox¡¯s head off!

    Then, he could kill Chu Mu swiftly, and give no one a chance to help him!

    ¡°You¡¯re getting excited too early!¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    ¡°I, Zhu Chao, am always the predator.¡±

    Zhu Chao had absolute confidence in his afterimage demon. And in battle strategy, he was wless, not giving Chu Mu or Mo Xie any chance to breathe!

    However, after a string of assaults, Zhu Chao found that the opposing seven sin fox didn¡¯t seem to lose all its energy as he thought would happen. Instead, it was getting stronger by the second, slowly turning around its disadvantage under the afterimage demon¡¯s frenzied assault!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Moon de, red mes, demon light, and nine tails. Mo Xie slowly moved from passive defense and evading to active counterattacks. With an angry roar, the afterimage demon was tightly locked on by two of Mo Xie¡¯s tails, followed by a bone-crunching!!

    Though the afterimage demon quickly escaped from Mo Xie¡¯s tail lock, two of its ribs were still broken by Mo Xie¡¯s powerful tails!

    The hurt afterimage demon didn¡¯t dare toe near Mo Xie anymore especially after it had a taste of the offensive and defensive powerful nine tails. Running away a few kilometers, the afterimage demon finally stopped and stared at the suddenly more powerful Mo Xie!

    ¡°How did this seven sin fox¡¯s strength suddenly increase?¡±

    ¡°Just now it couldn¡¯t fight back at all, looking like it was about to fall, why was it suddenly so strong now!¡±

    The touching spirit emperors finally noticed the change seven sin fox underwent especially after moonlight!

    ¡°Moon Essence!!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s face went ck, as he spat out the two words!

    Moon essence was an extremely lowly species technique, only appearing on very low ranking soul pets.

    Yet, this seven sin fox corrupted inferno monarch¡¯s moon essence raised its strength by a full rank. In fact, under the moonlight, its wounds were even healing up and its stamina was recovering!

    ¡°Where did this Chu Fangchen find such a rare soul pet!!¡± At this time, even Zhu Chao was jealous of this young man.

    After the seven sin fox was atoned for, its strength was already ridiculous. Adding on the mutated nine tails and moon essence, this seven sin fox corrupted inferno monarch was truly at the peak of its kind!

    ¡°Laughable predator.¡± A dark smile flit across Chu Mu¡¯s face. The attentive Chu Mu had found the afterimage demon¡¯s weakness!!

    The red mes flew into the skies, instantly causing the entire skyline of soul city to be blood red!!

    In the skies, the red mes suddenly fell down like blood drops, falling onto the afterimage demon!

    The afterimage demon could fight Mo Xie head on, and even get an absolute advantage. However, the afterimage demon didn¡¯t dare to resist the red mes because Mo Xie¡¯s mes weren¡¯t weaker than any normal top tier emperor rank fire type organism!

    As the mes fell, no matter how fast the afterimage demon dodged, it couldn¡¯t avoid the almostplete coverage of the mes!

    Seeing his afterimage demon run around frantically within the mes, ZHu Chao¡¯s face was steely.

    An absolute advantage in strength didn¡¯t win him the fight, instead he was on the verge of losing again!

    ¡°Powerful, this seven sin fox is too powerful!!!¡± Old soul teacher De let out a shout!

    ¡°Even Zhu Chao¡¯s proud afterimage demon was suppressed. This is unbelievable, truly unbelievable!!¡± The other elders were shocked but also full of joy!

    It has been too many years since three pce has seen such a shocking young man on their side!

    Able topete with two main soul pets of the head of eight destions at such a young age, if he could reach their age as elders, who would be his match still? He was truly a world changing genius!!!

    ......

    ¡°Good, very good, very good!!¡± Suddenly, Zhu Chao let out a roar ofughter!!

    Theughter was mad and arrogant.

    ¡°Able to make me summon it, you truly are one of the only few.¡± Zhu Chao no longer watched the fight between Mo Xie and afterimage demon. He knew that his demon could no longer suppress the seven sin fox who was constantly healing.

    However, this didn¡¯t matter.

    Zhu Chao was certain that these two top tier emperor rank soul pets was the limit of Chu Fangchen.

    Maybe one more top tier emperor rank could beat this young man. However, to ensure he could kill him no matter what, even if Zhu Chao revealed his true strength, he didn¡¯t care anymore.

    This young man had to die no matter what, because at the same time as he shocked Zhu Chao, he made Zhu Chao feel truly threatened!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, don¡¯t fight with Zhu Chao anymore. He¡¯s going to reveal his true strength, and you won¡¯t be his match!¡± At this moment, the great elder Shen Qiu said worriedly to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Nightmare Pce great senior elder Shen Qiu who was helping him limit Yang Que, but he didn¡¯t leave.

    If Chu Mu said he was going to bring the spirit vessel back for Ye Qingzi, he would do it!!!

    ......

    ¡°Let me show you what truly is the most powerful being in emperor rank!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s eyes were like daggers!

    An incantation sounded in Zhu Chao¡¯s mouth. Within the bloody totem, purple snaking thunders danced around viciously!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡±

    A dazzling beam of lightning fell straight from the skies andnded in the center of the totem, causing countless arcs of electricity to fly around the za, spreading like a gue!

    Within the electrical light, one could see that the electric arcs spread through the entire center city. Gazing over, the entire city seemed to instantly be a nest of electricity, causing one to no longer be able to look at it!!!

    Ye Qingzi had to cover her pained eyes from the light. When she felt the thunder light slowly fade away, she suddenly noticed that the lightning that flew from the sky and onto Zhu Chao¡¯s totem remained in this world!

    Lightning was always brief and disappeared. Its magnificent appearance hid powerful destruction. Everyone knew that unless time or space stopped, lightning couldn¡¯t stay around!

    Yet, what Ye QIngzi saw was a shocking piece of lightning. This lightning snaked into the skies and cut it in half. Even looking up, one couldn¡¯t see the top of it!!

    ¡°Snake......snake.......Empress snake......¡±

    A nearby spirit emperor let out a shaky cry!

    At the same time, when the light started bing clearer in Ye QIngzi¡¯s vision, she saw a hair raising scene!

    This scene caused ye QIngzi¡¯s scalp to tingle and sent shivers into her body, almost making her fall over!

    Because it wasn¡¯t a beam of lightning that remained in this world. It was an empress snake that was stood upright, seemingly able to touch the skies with its body!!!!

    Chu Mu was right beside Ye QIngzi. He was also raising his head as he looked the the snake so massive one could onlypare it to a true thunderbolt!

    Maybe this wasn¡¯t the strongest organism Chu Mu had ever seen, but it was truly thergest and most shocking one!!!

    ¡°Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!!!!¡± Nightmare pce senior elder Shen Qiu suddenly yelled out the soul pet¡¯s name!!

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was the strongest emperor snake of the eastern forbidden realm. Legend has it that it is the world¡¯s hardest soul pet to get a contract with.

    Yet, at the same time, once it was tenth phase, it had one of the highest species ranks out of all organisms!

    Facing such an organism, even elder Shen Qiu couldn¡¯t be certain they could win against it because it was truly too strong. Even four top tier emperor ranks may not be able to defeat an Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake that had just reached tenth phase!

    Ye Qingzi was utterly shocked by the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake.

    The enemy was too strong! So strong Ye Qingzi felt infinitesimal in front of it!!

    ¡°This is the most powerful organism!!¡± Zhu Chao stood under the towering Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake and looked coldly over all people present, including even the two great experts yang Que and Shen Qiu!

    As long as the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was present, even the two experts were insignificant!!

 Chapter 859: Cannot Stand Those That Are Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 859: Cannot Stand Those That Are Stronger</h4>

    An enormous sharp Medusa-esque face hung high up in the air, resembling a cruel and violent female empress that sat in her treasured thrones in the heavens while facing a group ofughable and insignificant enemies.

    The Empress Heaven Thunder Snake¡¯s difference between the human species was manifested, and when the humans in the city looked into its eyes, they were like a cluster of ants, even weaker than ants themselves!!

    The heavenly snake¡¯s shadow loomed over the za. Yang Que looked up in shock at this arrogant creature. He could see that this creature summoned by Zhu Chao equally shocked the three great pce¡¯s spirit emperors.

    Indeed, Yang Que didn¡¯t know that Zhu Chao was actually hiding an ultra magnate level creature like this!!

    The eastern side was a terrifying forbidden region and in that ce, the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was the absolute ruler of that empire.

    Countless human experts wanted to enter the eastern forbidden region to explore the world outside the forbidden region. However, in the countless years of human civilization, there were few that had been able to actually enter. Most of the brave supreme experts had been killed by the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake in the eastern forbidden region!

    This was the strongest species in the world and until now, nobody had ever possessed one!!!

    Yang Que even found it hard to believe that Zhu Chao was able to subdue a soul pet like this. Indeed, in the Demon Snake Empire at the border of humanity, the young Empress Heavenly Thunder Snakes were protected by the adult ones at the deepest parts of the enormous Demon Snake Empire. Thus, it would be extremely difficult for peak emperor rank humans to enter the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake territory, let alone obtaining a young pet under the protection of numerous adult Empress Heavenly Thunder Snakes. Even the Four Hero experts would have difficulty in doing so!

    ¡°You probably have difficulty in imagining howrge this world is. Us humans are merely a cowardly and insted race.¡±

    ¡°For example, in a region, countless people believe that the Region Lord is the strongest person and the supreme ruler; in a kingdom, they believe that the Kingdom Lord is the strongest person and has authority that cannot be defied. In a realm, they believe that the King is the strongest person, and his existence resembles a god¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯sughable is that in the eyes of a few creatures, us humans merely understand how to control a few small low ranking species. Indeed, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragons, Crown Phoenix Kings, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snakes, Purple Ocean Resentment Devils, and World Unifying Fierce Wind Demons... these creatures and the empire in which their species is situated only need to think about doing so and destroying our human civilization would merely be as difficult as a blowing out air...¡±

    Zhu Chao¡¯s words were definitely not to enlighten others about the enormity of empires, but rather to show off himself!

    In this world, it was only him that possessed the highest ranking species, the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. This meant that he already stood on top of everyone in humanity!!

    Zhu Chao¡¯s arrogance caused Chu Mu to think of another woman who simrly believed in species superiority.

    Perhaps in her eyes, the people that worshipped him were merely a bunch of blind fools because he had already transcended normal people!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, today there is no one that can save you!¡± belittled Zhu Chao.

    After speaking, the shocking heavenly snake began moving. The lightning from its eyes ripped apart the sky and began chaotically dancing around it!

    The intersecting lightning made it seem as if the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake had summoned a group of wild snakes that now upied the skies of Soul City. It only had to give one order and the lightning that obeyed it would destroy all of its enemies!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The lightning snakes danced about, striking from the sky. They bombarded the area around Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, destroyed the ground under them to smithereens!!

    ......

    ¡°This time big brother will be exposed. It would be fine if First White was here.¡± Ning Maner muttered.

    Ning Maner wasn¡¯t worried that any danger woulde to Chu Mu. However, in front of an enemy like this, Chu Mu could only transform into a half devil to deal with him.

    However, Princess Wan Ning¡¯s face was pale as she said to Shen Qiu, ¡°Senior Elder Shen, quickly go and help Chu Fangchen!¡±

    Shen Qiu¡¯s face was ashen right now. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help Chu Mu, but instead Chu Mu¡¯s actions today had definitely incited a war between Soul Alliance and the three great pces. Originally, they were at even terms of strength, but now he had to ensure that Yang Que remained impartial, which meant that he couldn¡¯t help.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you need to think of a way to stall Zhu Chao. You must hold on for a bit!¡± Shen Qiu used soul remembrance to speak to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Senior Elder Shen Qiu and calmly nodded: ¡°Senior Elder Shen doesn¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    Shen Qiu didn¡¯t know what other hidden cards Chu Mu still had, but he could see that Chu Mu was extremely calm. He silently said: ¡°Shen Mo, you need to hurry up. Otherwise our three great pces willpletely lose this time!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie stood in front of Chu Mu, and angrily roared at the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu shook his head, indicating that the injured Mo Xie should not fight against the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake.

    The Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was equivalent to a paragon emperor. Even if Mo Xie possessed the moonlight effect, she was still not its opponent.

    ¡°Go back, you¡¯ve already worked very hard.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Mo Xie to keep fighting. He chanted an incantation to recall Mo Xie back to her soul pet space.

    Zhu Chao saw that Chu Mu was recalling his soul pet and a smile arose, ¡°You want to surrender yourself now that you¡¯re in a bind? But I haven¡¯t yed enough yet!¡±

    ¡°I have a soul pet that is extremely mischievous and untamable.¡± Chu Mu nced at Zhu Chao as his calm voice was filled with power, ¡°You want to y? It will apany your Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake until it ys enough!¡±

    Mischievous, cruel, and unable to stand those stronger than it!

    Even if it was facing a dominator rank, this mischievous fellow didn¡¯t know how to be afraid. It was a Nightmare that Chu Mu himself used to live in the shadow of before!!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    A nightmare cry sharply rang out in people¡¯s ears, reaching the depths of everyone¡¯s souls. It caused them to tremble, and think of the most terrifying creature they had seen in their lives before!

    Zhu Chao¡¯s heart trembled and he stared closely at this young man. He discovered at some point a silver white devil me had begun burning on this young man¡¯s body!

    This silver white devil me emitted an aura that was even stronger than the White Nightmares from before. The torrential devil me demonic aura covered the area and even the wildly dancing lightning began to dim!!

    Devil mes were now covering his body. Chu Mu apathetically took a step back, and a silver white demon me outline, like a ming silhouette, seemed to split from Chu Mu¡¯s body!

    An evil and mischievous fake smiling face. A silver white demonic body. This was an extremely powerful White Nightmare!!

    ¡°This... this... could this be Chu Mu¡¯s main pet ¨C the White Nightmare?!!¡± emotions couldn¡¯t stop surging through Ye Wansheng¡¯s heart, and when Chu Mu summoned this White Nightmare, the emotions seemed like they were going to spill out of his chest!

    White Nightmare!

    Chu Mu was summoning the White Nightmare that had caused him to nearly lose his soul and transform for an entire year!

    It was the anger and ruthlessness in Chu Mu¡¯s heart that had awakened the devil that had slumbered under the exterior of Chu Mu¡¯s human side!

    Indeed, it would be this ruthless Nightmare that would quell his anger!!!

 Chapter 860: The Dimension Ripping Spatial Storm

    <h4>Chapter 860: The Dimension Ripping Spatial Storm</h4>

    ¡°Sisisi!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the skies, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s purple pupil stared at the evil white nightmare on the ground!

    Clearly, this proud and malevolent beast already felt the threat from the powerful white nightmare. The way it was releasing its devil me waspletely in a provocative manner too.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was one of the highest ranking organisms. Just like its towering body type, it always looked down on its opponents. Once an organism angered its dignity, the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake would fight until the death!

    ¡°How......how is this possible!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s face was full of shock. He could feel that white nightmare was truly an invincible emperor too!!

    From what Zhu Chao saw, Chu Fangchen having two top tier emperor ranks was already at his max. However, he just summoned another top tier emperor rank, with an aura not even weaker than his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    All of Zhu Chao¡¯s arrogance disappeared, and was reced with a rolling shock in his heart!

    This young man¡¯s strength was already beyond all of Zhu Chao¡¯s understanding of the human realm. Others could use their entire lives, including Zhu Chao, to do everything possible to finally climb to invincible emperor rank. How could this young man, in a short twenty years, reach such an extreme height in strength!?!

    ¡°You......you are part of Hidden Pupil Royalty!!!¡± Suddenly, Zhu Chao pointed to Chu Mu and said in disbelief.

    ¡°Hidden Pupil Royalty?¡± Chu Mu shook his head. He had never heard the term before, and didn¡¯t know what this royalty was.

    Human realm¡¯s royalty was usually just the throne and people rted to the throne by blood. Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi was a direct descendant of royalty. She belonged to the Mu throne.

    As for the hidden pupil royalty, not only did Chu Mu never hear of it, even the old soul pet trainers that heard Zhu Chao¡¯s roar have never heard the name before!

    ¡°You can¡¯t trick me!!!¡± Zhu Chao yelled in fury, and gave amand to his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    The purple lightning again started knitting together and covering the skies of soul city. The far reaching thunders in the skies became nearly reachable!

    The air smelled burnt and devil mes collided with electricity!

    White nightmare didn¡¯t like the feeling of being looked down upon by the enemy. Lifting up a wave of devil mes, it darted into the skies and stared straight at the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡±

    White nightmare extended a burning devil me covered w, and lightly grasped the thunder that briefly flitted past, crushing the energy and rendering it into harmless light!

    The purple snakes reached tens of thousands in number and wriggled their bodies in the skies.

    Suddenly, all the lightning snakes hissed and pounced towards the white nightmare!!

    The massive wave of lightning energy radiated a burning light when gathered together, causing every street and structure to be blindingly white!

    Thousands of snakes danced and white nightmare blinked around within it.

    Suddenly, a ck hole appeared amongst the skies. This ck hole constantly expanded like a ck cloud that covered the upper portions of the sky!

    Tens of thousands of purple snakes seemed to fall into the endless abyss, disappearing into the ck emptiness!

    The previous moment, thunder covered the skies and it seemed like the apocalypse. The next moment, all the energy was absorbed and the skies became deathly quiet. The only thing left was the silver devil shadow standing arrogantly and smiling mischievously, staring at the confused and frightened Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    ¡°Reversal! ¡°Chu Mu knew white devil¡¯s every technique!

    With amand, the white devil¡¯s hands opened up!!

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Waves of ck lightning dragons flew out into the skies, seeming undefeatable.

    The white devils absorbed the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s lightning energy and converted it to his own. The ck lightning dragons flew towards the massive Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s body!!

    The Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake started shaking greatly. A simple reversal of lightning could be easily stopped by the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake with her control over lightning.

    However, after adding the dark type to them, the lightning dragons were no longer pure electricity. Within the massive destructive power was also an energy that could corrode even the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s armor!!

    A ck mark flew past the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s purple body and brought along with it a huge chunk of scales that fell heavily into soul city!

    ¡°White devil, bring out a spatial storm!¡±

    White nightmare¡¯s silver eyes glowed with cold light. In the skies, it slowly extended a w and ripped open the very sky itself!!

    ¡°S!!!!!¡±

    Both of its arms started tearing towards each side, and the sky started to show a crack in it, as if a curtain being pulled back to reveal what was truly behind it. Within the crack was a chaotic realm that had a coldness and darkness that didn¡¯t belong to this world!

    The white devil extended a w and forcefully pushed its arm into the realm that didn¡¯t even count as space and seemed to grab onto something!

    ¡°Nie!!!¡± Suddenly, white nightmare let out a freakishughter.

    Its palm tightened and, using its control over other type, white nightmare¡¯s spatial w dragged over a chaotic energy!!

    Two dimensions should have been forever parallel without any chance of intersecting, yet under the white devil¡¯s forceful tugging, it brought a spatial storm meant for the chaotic unknown into this world!

    ¡°Is.......is this still a white nightmare??¡±

    The nightmare pce elder lifted his head, and gazed at the white devil that caused the very world to tremble, no longer able to hide the shock on his face.

    From his understanding, unless it was dominator rank, it wasn¡¯t possible to rip space open, let alone bring over the powerful spatial storm!!

    Nightmare pce¡¯s second expert Shen Qiu was even more shaken. His white nightmare was also invincible emperor rank, yetpared to this white nightmare that was able to rip the skies open and bring a spatial storm, it was nothing!!

    Until today, Shen Qiu only saw half devil Bai Yu and the nightmare ancestor being able to cast such a world shaking technique!

    Spatial storm came and this doomsday energy swirled through. Even the massive Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was pulled up from the ground and thrown into the skies!

    The purple blood mixed with a shower of scales. The center city was drenched in this disgusting liquid!

    The entire soul city¡¯s millions of people, regardless of if they were in the inner portion or outer portion of the city, could see this apocalyptic scene!

    It was such a massive sky snake, yet its mountain like body still couldn¡¯t stop the destruction a single bit!

    For those who didn¡¯t know as much, this seemed like a holy smite, smiting organisms that walk this world yet shouldn¡¯t!

    Looking into the chaotic skies, Zhu Chao seemed to have lost his soul, the arrogance on his face nowhere to be seen!

    Even though his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake had just recently hit tenth phase, it couldn¡¯t possibly lose this horribly!

    At this moment, Zhu Chao¡¯s expression towards Chu Mu was different. He was no longer mocking the young man for being ignorant; he was more absolutely terrified!

    Terrified at how a young man this powerful could possibly exist!

    ¡°It was just a tenth phase Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake that was forcefully matured. Does such an organism deserve to be called strongest?¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    The ability to bring out another dimension¡¯s energy clearly was because white devil had been in half devil state before, and gained that technique.

    Yet, it was a pity that normally, the white devil couldn¡¯t truly cast all of a half devil¡¯s powers. If Chu Mu had brought out the spatial storm, not only could it instantly kill this forcefully matured Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake, it could bring absolute destruction to the entire soul city!

    Even so, the invincible emperor white devil with half devil abilities was even stronger than the nightmare conqueror!

    Though Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was called invincible within emperor ranks, how could it fight against a white devil with dominator rank techniques!!

    ¡°Sisisi!!!!!¡±

    The Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake hissed angrily. The spatial storm almost destroyed. all its scales and riddled the mountain- like body with wounds!

    Massive organisms often had surprising life forces, so white devil needed a while to kill this organism.

    ......

    Shen Mo who just got here stared into the skies and then in disbelief at the young man.

    Just not long ago, Shen Mo positioned Chu Fangchen as a high ss emperor rank expert, yet he never would have expected him to be able to fight eight destion Zhu Huang alone!!

    ¡°Father, everything is ready!¡± After a long while, Shen Mo finally recovered from his awe, almost forgetting to report the important news to his father!

    Shen Mo¡¯s father Shen Qiu lifted his head, and looked at the white devil of Chu Mu¡¯s.

    This white devil was so powerful it was stuck in the depths of Shen Qiu¡¯s soul. He always thought that his white nightmare was already the strongest, howeverpared to this one able to rip space apart, it was much weaker.

    ¡°Father! Everything is ready!¡± Shen Mo said with his soul remembrance once more.

    ¡°En, en, is everything ready?¡± Shen Qiu finally came to his senses.

    ¡°We simply await yourmand.¡± Shen Mo said seriously.

    ¡°Let them appear now! Kill!¡± Shen Qiu said sternly, revealing his powerful killing intent!

 Chapter 861: I Can Also Wear a Mask Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 861: I Can Also Wear a Mask Part 2</h4>

    Ye Wansheng stared in shock as the center of the city was reduced to rubble, and the destruction spread to outside the city. It was a while before he came back to his senses.

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu, next time if you have a n, tell me first!!¡± Ye Wansheng had been bbergasted.

    Indeed, this was the first time he had seen such a shocking chaotic soul pet trainer fight where all spirit emperors had participated!!

    ¡°I only knew that Nightmare Pce had a trump card, and that they were nning on attacking Soul Alliance today. I didn¡¯t know that Nightmare Pce¡¯s Shen Qiu and Shen Mo had this kind of method in store.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the bastard subordinates of Zhu Chao!¡± Ye Wansheng swept his eyes over Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. Promptly, he turned around and flew away to the chaotic fight spreading eastwards.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, hurry ande back with me to Soul Pce. City Lord Yang Que definitely knows now that the tides of the battle have changed. Perhaps he may do something extreme and attack you.¡± Princess Wan Ning walked up to Chu Mu with two elders.

    ¡°I won¡¯t have any problems. You guys take back Maner. Be careful on the way.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Although everything had been decided, City Lord Yang Que was a wildcard. Chu Mu himself wasn¡¯t worried about him, but there was a high chance Yang Que could take advantage of the fight between the three great pces and Soul Alliance and uproot some of the three great pce¡¯s members. Therefore, they had no choice but to be wary of him.

    ¡°Then... then Young Master Chu needs to be extra careful.¡± Princess Wan Ning didn¡¯t stay any longer in the chaotic fight. She brought Ning Maner with her as the two elders as well as a few Holy Guards from Soul Pce quickly returned to Soul Pce.

    ......

    The za was already destroyed. Fire was everywhere and the air was pervaded with a burning and bloody stench.

    During the day, this center za was filled with seas of people.

    After night fell, the za no longer remained and the bnce between the two factions had been broken. Most of the things buried in the rubble of the za were the corpses of humans and soul pets.

    A long robe was wrapped around Ye Qingzi¡¯s skinny figure as it fluttered in the wind. Ye Qingzi stood there in the bloody battlefield, making her seem poignant and with mncholy.

    A mask was covering her face. However, because she felt flustered while wearing it, her hair was in a bit of disarray.

    She stood in ce and stared at the back of the familiar yet unfamiliar man.

    For some reason, everything was so far away from her, and everything was so quiet. Yet, she still didn¡¯t take a step towards him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s back was faced to Ye Qingzi, as he stared at the enormous thunder snake in the distance.

    Suddenly, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He slowly opened his palm and grabbed the air!

    Space began to ripple and immediately after, an ancient tool slowly appeared in his palm.

    Finally, Chu Mu turned around and walked towards Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°One month ago, Ye Wansheng told me about the Soul Vessel. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your sess in thepetition so I waited until now to see you...¡±

    Chu Mu walked up to Ye Qingzi and ced the Soul Vessel into her hand.

    Through the mask, Chu Mu stared at her eyes. Those cold eyes gradually filled with a sliver of warmth:

    ¡°Qingzi... I¡¯m sorry. I made you wait so long for me.¡±

    Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t finished crying yet today. Even with a mask on, it was impossible to hide it.

    When she touched the Soul Vessel, she also touched Chu Mu¡¯s warm hand...

    In this moment, her heart began to stir.

    It wasn¡¯t because the Soul Vessel had returned to her hands, but instead because she had felt true warmth in his hands.

    He had gotten mad because of her, and had turned the honor tform into an executioner¡¯s stage because of her. He had fought against Medicine Destion Zhu Chao because of her... for the sole purpose of helping her take back the Soul Vessel.

    He would always appear when she was most helpless, and help heal her bruised and injured heart.

    She really wanted to throw herself into this man¡¯s arms and allow herself topletely blend into his body¡¯s heat.

    However, when she remembered her terrifying face under her mask, she no longer had the courage to do so.

    This time, the recoil on her body had been much more severe than previously. Her face had beenpletely destroyed...

    ¡°Qingzi, what¡¯s the matter.¡± Chu Mu extended his hand. It had nearly been four years since they hadst seen each other, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to have a mask in between them.

    Thus, he attempted to take off her mask.

    ¡°No!¡± suddenly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s body quivered, and she frantically blocked his hand.

    If Chu Mu were to see her like this, she would have rather allowed Zhu Chao to kill her.

    Ye Qingzi still remembered the looks of horror and fear from everyone when she took off her mask earlier. If she appeared like that in front of the person she liked, her mind would instantly crumble.

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu, don¡¯te close to me right now, ok?¡± begged Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu really wanted to hold Ye Qingzi close. However, when he saw her intense reaction, he understood that she was worried about her face. She didn¡¯t want to reveal her distorted face in front of him...

    ¡°Qingzi, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long before you return to normal.¡± consoled Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu and hesitated a while. She struggled to tell him: ¡°Chu Mu... if I can¡¯t recover, will I have to wear this cold cold mask forever?¡±

    Unable to recover?

    Chu Mu was stunned!

    For a moment, Chu Mu was unable to respond. He could only stare nkly at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Chu Mu...¡± Ye Qingzi looked at the speechless Chu Mu, and her heart felt like it had been fiercely pricked.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s joking voice suddenly rang through her head again: ¡°If you forever keep this ghostly appearance, who would want you...¡±

    In this instant, she felt that she had been struck by lightning. She didn¡¯t dare continue the memory and despondently began to chant an incantation...

    ......

    Chu Mu stood there and nkly watched Ye Qingzi ride her Purple Robe Dream Beast out of the city, disappearing from his sight.

    The rumbling sounds from outside the eastern part of the city could be heart, but the only thing in his head right now were the final ¡°What if I can¡¯t recover¡± words from Ye Qingzi. Thus, the white clothed Chu Mu stood on the demolished city in solitude, searching his heart for an honest answer...

    ......

    As Ye Qingzi sped off, Chu Mu had been unable to respond. Thus, she didn¡¯t dare turn back and face him.

    The further Ye Qingzi left, the more her head was filled with her own terrifying appearance.

    The city was slowly left behind and the speeding Purple Robe Dream Beast grew tired like its master. It eventually stopped in a faraway creek in between mountains.

    Ye Qingzi jumped off of the Purple Robe Dream Beast. She took off her mask and slowly walked up to the flowing creek.

    The creek water was clear and was able to reflect her face. It caused Ye Qingzi to want to rip the reflection apart!

    ¡°No matter what, I must recover! I must!!!¡± Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t let go of Chu Mu.

    She wanted to find a method to recover her looks. It didn¡¯t matter how long or how hard, but she had to recover. She couldn¡¯t keep wearing this loathsome mask!!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the Purple Robe Dream Beast let out a noise.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s body lightly trembled, and she frantically put back on her mask.

    It was Chu Mu. Even without turning around, she knew that Chu Mu had followed her over.

    ¡°Qingzi, you know that I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice came from behind her.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t turn around. Only, her heart was violently beating as she stared at her own masked reflection.

    ¡°A long time ago, there was a face that was as beautiful as a fairy¡¯s. However, the person behind this face caused enormous damage to my heart. It was something I am unable to forget even now. Therefore, having devastating beauty, to me, brings me some ineffable fear...¡± Chu Mu slowly walked up to Ye Qingzi from behind.

    ¡°Qingzi, I really do like you. However, I can¡¯t say that I truly don¡¯t care about the way you look...¡± honestly said Chu Mu.

    Hearing this, Ye Qingzi¡¯s delicate figure lightly trembled. She didn¡¯t want to hear the rest.

    However, in the next instant, Ye Qingzi was stunned.

    What appeared in the reflection was another mask!

    Ye Qingzi abruptly turned around and stared in shock at Chu Mu, who was also wearing a mask.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t recover, then wear the mask. I will also wear the mask too...¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu suddenly hugged Ye Qingzi. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to struggle as he tightly held her, making it hard for her to break free.

    Chu Mu lowered his head and ced his ice cold mask against her¡¯s. On the ice cold material, he gave her a deep kiss.

    Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t feel Chu Mu¡¯s lips...

    However, his words had thoroughly thawed her heart, thawing it into several tears that spilled out of the window of her heart. They ceaselessly rolled down her poisoned face, rolling one drop at a time from her mask...

 Chapter 862: Allow me to reintroduce myself, I am Zhu Chao

    <h4>Chapter 862: Allow me to reintroduce myself, I am Zhu Chao</h4>

    Outside soul city

    The massive mountain-like snakepletely copsed.

    Facing the many attackers of nightmare pce including Shen Qiu, Zhu Chao¡¯s Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake finally fell down. All sorts of colors of fire burned on its body, extending many kilometers.

    Zhu Chao looked pale faced at the soul pet army that all were above emperor rank, their faces extremely ugly.

    ¡°Rx, Zhu Chao, your life is still valuable. I, Shen Qiu, will at most make you five souls wounded.¡± Shen Qiu rode his blood winged ice tiger.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s subordinates were almost all destroyed by the three pces. The rest were all remainders. With a full army of nightmares, even soul alliance¡¯s spirit emperors couldn¡¯tst long.

    Zhu Chao nced at all the wounded soul pets. The remaining few spirit emperors could only escape partially.

    Maybe his disciples could escape, but Zhu Chao himself will definitely be heavily watched. Him escaping would be impossible.

    ¡°Hahaha, Shen Qiu, you truly think I, Zhu Chao, will stay and let you beat me?¡± Suddenly, Zhu Chaoughed.

    ¡°Oh, so you have another trump card.¡± Shen Qiu said slowly.

    Zhu Chao has already lost three soul pets to Chu Mu, so Shen Qiu had no problem dealing with him.

    If Zhu Chao wanted to use medicines to forcefully bring up the soul pets¡¯ strengths, Shen Qiu still had arge group of high ss emperor rank experts. If they left Zhu Chao¡¯s disciples away and turned around to fight Zhu Chao, they could take him down.

    ¡°Shen Qiu, your methods are quite advanced. However, you know why my strength always goes up and down?¡± Zhu Chao said to Shen Qiu, slowly bing calmer.

    This fight caught Zhu Chaopletely unaware.

    However, was it really that easy to kill Zhu Chao?

    Shen Qiu didn¡¯t speak, only watching Zhu Chao.

    In reality, even Shen Qiu felt it was strange because Zhu Chao was much easier to deal with than he expected.

    Shen Qiu meticulously nned this assault, meaning he was certain he would take soul city down and destroy soul alliance. However, many of the problems that Shen Qiu considered didn¡¯t appear, making Shen Qiu feel that everything was going too smoothly.

    ¡°Shen Qiu, you truly are being too careless. Have you never thought about the differences between when I¡¯m powerful and when I¡¯m average?¡± Zhu Chao said.

    Hearing this, Shen Qiu suddenly furrowed his brows.

    After a moment, SHen Qiu¡¯s face suddenly became very grave, and he said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re two people!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you finally understand! It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you now, but he¡¯s the real Zhu Chao!!¡± Zhu Chaoughed wildly!

    ¡°Then.......then who are you?¡± Shen Qiu couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight shiver!

    Thinking back to Zhu Chao¡¯s different strength and different species soul pets, Shen Qiu felt an apprehension like never before!

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a puppet he used to avoid getting his mouth sealed. However, alliance master didn¡¯t put Zhu Chao on the list so I managed to live too, and from then on I was always Zhu Chao......¡± Zhu Chao smiled sinisterly!

    ¡°You¡¯re his brother Zhu Yi!¡± Shen Qiu finally remembered!

    Shen Qiu still remembered that twenty years ago, Zhu chao¡¯s brother Zhu Yi was avidly chasing soul pce¡¯s noble woman Liu Binn and was rumored to have been killed by Chu Tianmang outside of Wanxiang City.

    Before, with what Zhu Chao told Chu Mu, he mentioned that Chu Tianmang had once gone against him. Shen Qiu originally thought Zhu chao was referring to the event where his brother was killed by Chu Tianmang. He never expected that Zhu Chao was just Zhu Yi himself, and the real Zhu Chao had disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes twenty years ago by using his brother as a puppet.

    This realization caused Zhu Zizhan who was standing aside Zhu Chao to be stunned.

    Zhu Zizhan suddenly thought of a person. This person often appeared in the city master fort and Zhu Chao¡¯s house. He was like a ghost that always existed, and even Zhu Chao had to be respectful when he appeared.

    Zhu Zizhan could never understand who this mysterious old mister Ruan was, nor could he understand why his godfather Zhu Chao had to be so respectful. He never would have expected that this vampire-like old man beside medicine destion Zhu Chao was actually the real Zhu Chao!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what the real Zhu Chao is doing?¡± Zhu Chao stared at Shen Qiu and the pale faced elders.

    Zhu Yi indeed lost horribly, but three pce couldn¡¯t be too well off either!

    Shen Qiu turned around and gazed at the pce from far away.

    If there really were two Zhu chaos, then the real Zhu Chao must definitely have entered three pces and started a ughter with all the remaining members, possibly affecting rtives!

    Hurting the enemy just as much as himself. Shen Qiu clenched his jaw. He was already organizing everything extremely carefully, yet he never would have expected Zhu Chao to be this crafty, using his brother as a decoy for thest twenty years. No wonder his strength often fluctuated, and this battle went so smoothly!

    ¡°Elder, he¡¯s definitely lying!¡±

    ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡±

    The nearby three pce elders all showed signs of panic.

    Though many of the three pce members¡¯ family were settled in rather peaceful cities, there were always people like Wanning, Shen Mo, Qian Qing, and Princess Xiang Nan, who were talented young generation members helping their respective factions. If the real Zhu Chao werebined with Yang Que¡¯s strength, the defending forces in three pce couldn¡¯t possibly defeat them.

    And, Shen Qiu knew very well that the person in front of him was Zhu Yi and was clearly weaker than himself, but the real Zhu Chao could most likely match thest hero Mo Ling in strength!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhu Chao has to kill a person first before he goes to defeat your pces. As to who that person is, I think you all already know!¡± Zhu Yiughed viciously.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen!!!¡±

    Shen Qiu again was shaken!

    Chu Fangchen fought against three of Zhu Yi¡¯s soul pets and didn¡¯t have much fighting strength left, so Shen Qiu didn¡¯t let Chu Fangchene in the ranks of the battle.

    This meant that if the real Zhu Chao was going to kill Chu Fangchen, no one could stop him.

    After witnessing Chu Mu¡¯s real strength today, Shen Qiu knew clearly that this young man may very likely surpass Li Hong some day!

    So, they had to ensure his safety no matter what. If Chu Fangchen were ended by Zhu Chao now, it would be an immeasurable loss to the three pces!!

    Even if all three pces were rendered to rubble in three pces, that young man couldn¡¯t be harmed!!

    ¡°Four great elders go back with me! The rest, continue to kill!!¡± Finally, Shen Qiu gave amand!

    Shen Qiu knew very clearly that if he wasn¡¯t there, Zhu Yi may escape sessfully.

    However, Zhu Yi was nothingpared to the life of a true prodigy.

    ¡°Senior elder, this might just be a random word from Zhu Chao!¡± The great elder quickly said.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Shen Qiu¡¯s chest was heaving with anger, yet he¡¯d rather believe him than not because the young man was just too too important for the three pces!!

    ¡°Hahaha, now you know what fear is. Even if you go back, you¡¯ll only get there in time to collect the corpses of Chu Fangchen and the defenders of your factions!¡± Zhu Yi saw the strongest five poeple leave andughed loudly.

    ¡±Shen Mo, leader of the nightmare army, was full of anger as he said coldly to Zhu Chao, ¡°Don¡¯t even try to escape from me!¡±

    ¡°Shen Mo, once your father leaves, I can take your life and then leave easily!!¡± Zhu Chaoughed coldly.

    Without Shen Qiu, without the three elders, who could stop him?

    ¡°You truly thought I, Shen Mo, was just high ss emperor rank?¡± Shen Mo humphed.

    As nightmare pce young prince, he was put at the same level as soul pce young prince not just because of his status.

    ......

    The green maple forest outside of the city slightly wavered with the breeze. The mess within the city couldn¡¯t affect the peace, quiet, and the gentle yet touching moment between two tightly hugging people.

    ¡°Qingzi, remember western kingdom¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument?¡± Chu Mu whispered into Ye Qingzi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me to collect that tear well and preserve it, I may still be walking around like a corpse, lost within southern forbidden realm.......¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Monument tear? It was the monument tear that woke up your soul?¡± Ye Qingzi said astonished.

    Chu Mu nodded and described the process in which he found the second heaven boundary monument and used the genuine tear to wash his devilized soul.

    ¡°The energy within a monument tear had always been mysterious, but I didn¡¯t expect it could actually awaken souls......¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart was full of gratitude, gratitude for the mysterious powers of the monument tear as well as her timely reminder for Chu Mu to keep his tear well.

    ¡°I still have your tear crystal here. Here, give me your hand.¡± Chu Mu took out the tear made between Ye Qingzi and him..

    Ye QIngzi extended her hand with her hand facing upwards, slightly unconvinced.

    Chu Mu put the tear crystal in her palm and gripped her hand tightly, using the heat at their palms to slowly melt this tear of sincerity.

    The crystal became a crystalline fluid that slowly seeped into Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s palms, sending a warm yet wet feeling that extended throughout their entire bodies and even to their souls.

    At this moment, Chu Mu felt that he touched Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart.

    Ye Qingzi also felt Chu Mu¡¯s heart, yet she was pained to find that Chu Mu¡¯s heart was one full of suffering and wear, a heart that had to endure too many pains and experiences, yet still determined and extremely fervent......

    ¡°Such a heart warming scene, I almost didn¡¯t want to interrupt you.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold and piercing voice crashed into the two people¡¯s quiet world!

    Chu Mu was immersed in the special moment where Ye QIngzi and his heart was connected, so he immediately furrowed his brow when it was interrupted by this voice.

    Chu Mu turned around and saw that under a tree shadow, an extremely skinny and bony man slowly walked out.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Ye Qingzi, those are your names, right?¡± The grey robed old man let out a crow-like voice, his gaunt face stretched into a fake smile, ¡°Allow me to reintroduce myself, I am Zhu Chao!!¡±

 Chapter 863: I am Half Devil Chu Mu!

    <h4>Chapter 863: I am Half Devil Chu Mu!</h4>

    Chu Mu pulled Ye Qingzi over behind him, and nced beside the person that called himself Zhu Chao, where there was a nearly invisible organism!

    The grass slightly sank down and showed signs of a w. When Chu Mu gazed at this area, he clearly felt like he was being watched!

    ¡°Chu Mu, your white devil.....¡± Ye Qingzi grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s hand nervously.

    Ye Qingzi remembered that Chu Mu¡¯s white devil hadn¡¯te back yet after stealing the spirit vessel from Zhu Chao. Chu Mu had no power left to fight this seemingly extremely dangerous old man.

    Chu Mu signaled for Ye Qingzi to not worry. His eyes slowly moved to the sharp chinned Zhu Chao and asked, ¡°You¡¯re two people?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother Zhu Yi......¡± the old man said with an easy smile.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s snake-like eyes gazed at ye Qingzi and said in a cold voice, ¡°Looks like you already found what Ying Rong left for you. That soul ability is very dangerous; you must prepare to face the same consequences as Ying Rong.¡±

    Zhu Chao¡¯s words caused Ye Qingzi to feel even more uneasy.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move as he gazed at Zhu Chao. This old fellow seemed to always have lived in the dark. His body full of cold and darkness seemed like an old vampire that hadn¡¯t had blood for a while.

    This ugly appearance wasplete opposite from the previous Zhu Chao. At least the other Zhu Chao had some semnce of dignity of authority when he tried.

    ¡°If he¡¯s your brother, why are you, the real Zhu Chao, like an old devil living in the crevasses of the earth?¡± Chu Mu asked calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s something from a while ago......¡± Zhu Chao said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the other end of Dark Sky Ocean World?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s pupils suddenly dted and his emotionless face turned to surprise and anger, ¡°How would you know!!¡±

    ¡°Youmitted quite some crimes on the other side!¡± With Zhu Chao¡¯s reaction, Chu Mu was sure that the enemy of Ning Maner¡¯s was the real Zhu Chao!

    ¡°You......you truly are part of Hidden Pupil Royalty!¡± Zhu Chao looked at Chu Mu and was incredibly unsettled.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know anything about hidden pupil royalty. Maybe this royalty had a lot to do with Ning Maner. However, learning that Zhu Chao reached the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World. This caused Chu Mu to be very surprised as well.

    To pass straight through forbidden realm was impossible unless you reach dominator rank. Could Zhu Chao really step into dominator rank?

    However, Chu Mu quickly denied this possibility.

    If Zhu Chao reached dominator rank, when the three pces attacked, he would definitely have intervened and turned the situation around, not letting so many of his subordinates die. This means that Zhu Chao definitely used some special method to reach the other end of Dark Sky Sea World.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I can¡¯t leave you alive!!¡± Zhu Chao¡¯s gaze turned frigid.

    Chu Mu wanted to get information about the sealed mouth event from the real Zhu Chao, but clearly he didn¡¯t want to say anything. His two pupils that looked possessed by dark ghosts showed icy killing intent!

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Zhu Chao said to thepletely invisible creature beside him.

    A pair of eyes suddenly appeared, its killing intent able to freeze over the entire green maple forest.

    Being watched by the pupils, Ye Qingzi felt like her entire body was going stiff, unable to move even a finger, as if she was already a corpse!

    Chu Mu stood in ce and slowly chanted a soul technique.

    ¡°Can you still move? Very rare. If I guess correctly, you¡¯re currently reading out the soul technique to summon your soul pet back, the type that can recall from far away, something only the Mu family knows.

    ¡°You want to summon your white nightmare to fight? It¡¯s useless. You at most have the time to retract it. Even if you summon it, it won¡¯t be a match for my demon!¡±

    The moment Zhu Chao spoke, the demon that restricted their minds appeared!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    This demon¡¯s speed was hard to imagine. The previous moment it disappeared and the very next moment it appeared in front of Chu Mu!

    This demon didn¡¯t have ws, yet two massive bone spikes extended from its arms. When it moved, these two terrifying weapons easily broke through space and sliced twoards Chu Mu¡¯s head!!

    This attack seemed calm and nondestructive, but countless top tier emperor ranks have died under this attack without expecting it, instantly being killed by this single attack!!

    Ye Qingzi waspletely mentally restricted, unable to even read an incantation. When she saw the poisonous de quietly swipe over, her pupils dted and her vision went purely ck, leaving only the cold glint that would soon take her life!

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both saw the same hallucination, and their pupils lost their color.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s pupil didn¡¯t ergen. When the strange technique affected him, his pupils slowly turned an evil silver!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the darkness, when the reaping scythe passed through, Zhu Chao didn¡¯t even need another nce to know that the next moment, the two people¡¯s skulls will fall, their faces locked in disbelief and confusion......

    He turned around subconsciously, because other than having to kill Chu Fangchen, there were many others he had to kill himself. These two lives were just the beginning.

    However, when the confusing darkness disappeared, Zhu Chao¡¯s leaving motion suddenly went stiff.

    He slowly turned around, and saw a scene that would shock him for the rest of his life! He stared wide eyed at the young man whose head should have fallen off!!

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t appear, your brother indeed would have protected your life.¡± Chu Mu slowly said.

    Holding the poisonous demon de with one hand, white devil mes suddenly sprouted from his arm and went along the de into the demon¡¯s body!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~¡±

    The silver devil mes grew stronger and stronger, almostpletely engulfing Zhu Chao¡¯s demon!

    ¡°Si!!!!!Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhu Chao¡¯s prized demon let out painful cries as its nimble body frenziedly struggled, trying to pull its arm de out of Chu Mu¡¯s hands!

    As the devil mes burned, its already skinny demon body was pressured by some spatial force!!

    ¡°Beng!!¡±

    Suddenly, the arm de demon¡¯s body exploded!!

    Broken bones, blood, organs, and fluids sttered towards Zhu Chao, stering his feet!!

    Seeing the gory scene, Zhu Chao went stiff as his face twisted into a grimace!!

    This corpse, this was the corpse of his arm de demon!!!

    Zhu Chao¡¯s arm de demon could break through even the thick armor of Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake, while its speed could utterly confuse the snake. This was an emperor way stronger than the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake, where even Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant would have issues killing it!

    Yet, this demon¡¯s remains were just sttered in front of him!!

    A soul chill caused Zhu Chao to start shaking. Zhu Chao lifted his head stiffly and gazed at the young man covered in silver devil mes, his eyes going from initial confusion to the deepest terror!!

    Devil man!! Silver devil man!!!

    It was supposed to be a young man he could do whatever with, yet why was he now a silver devil man with an aura even Zhu Chao was shaken at!

    Zhu Chao passed through Dark Sky Sea World and saw true dominator rank organisms from afar. He even rode his Arm de Demon and escaped from a dominator rank organism before!

    That unforgettable experience caused Zhu Chao to know the true gap between dominator rank and emperor rank!!

    ¡°Dominator rank!!! How is this possible!!! This is impossible!!!!¡± Zhu Chao was near mental copse at this sight!

    Silver face, evil body, silver devil mes that struck fear into all souls!

    ¡°Who......who are you, who!! Why.....why do you have dominator rank power!!!!¡± Zhu Chao pointed at Chu Mu and went crazy.

    This past few decades, to avoid dominator rank experts from sealing his mouth, he lived in the darkness and never dared to show himself.

    To escape this life, he spent all his time figuring out a way to reach the other side of the Dark Sky Sea World and reach dominator rank there, yet he failed.....

    If he never got into dominator rank, he would forever live in darkness!

    He yearned for that rank all his life, like a prisoner locked in darkness craving for a power that allowed him to shatter all shackles.

    Yet, why was the dominator rank strength that he spent all his life pursuing appearing on the body of a young man!!!!

    ......

    Chu Mu slowly stepped forth and walked up to this man who lived in fear and darkness.

    His silver face opened up into an evil yet mocking smile as he said lightly, ¡°Allow me to reintroduce myself, I¡¯m half devil Chu Mu!!¡±

 Chapter 864: Monument Tear, The Appearance of Time

    <h4>Chapter 864: Monument Tear, The Appearance of Time</h4>

    The evil silver devil mes burned silently, and filled the ce with a feeling of death.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s sunken eyes were about to pop out of his sockets. The fear in his soul caused him to lose the ability to summon another soul pet!

    A real dominator rank and near dominator was still arge difference. Zhu Chao knew this clearly. Even if he summoned all his soul pets, he won¡¯t be able to stop this half devil dominator rank!

    ¡°Chu Mu......Chu Mu, you......You¡¯re the person that soul alliance wanted to kill, the person able to go half devil voluntarily, the king of Tianxia realm!!!!¡± Zhu Chao suddenly remembered the name!

    No matter Tianxia Realm or Wanxiang realm, no one didn¡¯t know Chu Mu¡¯s name!

    That was truly an abnormality that scared all of soul pet trainer realm!

    Seeing the silver half devil, to Zhu Chao¡¯s shock, was even more unbelievable because he knew clearly that if the half devil Chu Mu was still alive, then the world would have another god-like presence much like soul alliance master!

    Chu Mu extended a hand and slowly grabbed Zhu Chao¡¯s skull, lifting him into the skies.

    ¡°There was a few questions I wanted to ask you. You reply as truthfully as possible, and you could die less painfully.¡± Chu Mu smiled evilly and his voice started multiplying as if it echoed through countless spaces.¡±

    Zhu Chao was like a defenseless old man, pale and weak, not having any ability to resist.

    ¡°Just why did alliance master wanted to seal the mouth of others¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s pupil shrunk and quickly dimmed down.

    ¡°I ......can¡¯t answer that.¡± Zhu Chao couldn¡¯t reply quickly because that soul pledge shrouded over him like a ghost, causing Zhu Chao to live in darkness for the rest of his life.

    ¡°You can reply in a way you are able to.¡± Chu Mu knew that even soul pledges had loopholes, so he was sure to be able to learn something from Zhu Chao at least.

    ¡°I can¡¯t reply, I can¡¯t reply!¡± Zhu Chao shook his head in fear. Nearly twenty years had passed since he dared to live under the sun because of this fear. This fear had already be the sturdiest mental barrier. He¡¯d rather Chu Mu kill him right now than to say anything because he knew that man was far scarier than the half devil in front of him!

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm slowly started burning with silver devil mes. These devil mes passed through Zhu Chao¡¯s body and went to his soul.

    Zhu Chao¡¯s soul was curled up in a ball and shaking. Through the seeping of soul devil mes, Chu Mu could feel that this fellow¡¯s soul had a terror that had slowly grown under the past twenty years, bing a shadow that engulfed his soul whenever certain things were mentioned.

    ¡°You truly are a pathetic person. What¡¯s the meaning of continuing to live like this?¡± Chu Mu nced through Zhu Chao¡¯s soul and smiled.

    Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t possibly get information from a person who lived in fear of it for nearly twenty years.

    If so, there was no point for Zhu Chao to continue living.

    Chu Mu turned around and looked at Ye Qingzi who hadn¡¯t recovered in a while and asked, ¡°He is your real enemy......¡±

    ¡°Kill......kill him.¡± Ye Qingzi said in a low voice.

    Though Zhu Chao revealed nothing, Ye Qingzi knew that the real Zhu Chao, after having betrayed her teacher Ying Rong, couldn¡¯t get anything he wanted, and instead lived in utter terror.

    This terror only came from one person, who was the soul alliance master, the strongest person in the world!

    It was hard to imagine that because of a fear of him, Zhu Chao lived in darkness for nearly twenty years!

    Chu Mu nodded, and the devil mes in Zhu Chao soul started burning up.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t intentionally torture Zhu Chao because Zhu Chao already lived in a state where his soul was full of suffering. In fact, when the real pain started burning the soul drenched in fear, Zhu Chao¡¯s bony face didn¡¯t even show much pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare defy that man......don¡¯t even dare.....¡±

    Devil mes spurted out of Zhu Chao¡¯s throat, and slowly cut off his words.

    Ye Qingzi stood behind Chu Mu and silently watched her greatest enemy burnt away by devil mes. For some reason, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t feel the relief of her grudge being ended, instead she could only think back to thest words of Zhu Chao that were still echoing through her mind.

    Just how powerful was the soul alliance master, able to cause such utter fear in a man already at the peak of soul pet trainers.

    Zhu Chao was only a helper. The real person who killed Ying Rong was the powerful and almost legendary soul alliance master. If she truly wanted to get vengeance, this mountain would cause her to be pressured immensely.

    Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were very simr to Ye Qingzi¡¯s. Seeing Zhu Chao¡¯s dazed appearance, he could only imagine that Zhu Chao¡¯s fear in the person was extremely terrifying!

    Devil mes slowly left Chu Mu¡¯s body as Chu Mu split off his soul from white nightmare¡¯s soul......

    Slowly walking before Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu saw her use her beautiful eyes to watch him and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You can already be half devil and human at will? Without the worry of a high temperature soul?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to tell Ye Qingzi about what Ning Maner told him, so he shook his head, ¡°It was fixed by monument tear.¡±

    In reality, the monument tear only woke up Chu Mu¡¯s soul. As for half devil¡¯s high temperature problem, it no longer would be an issue.

    Because Chu Mu was now a half devil.

    ¡°En? Qingzi, your face.....¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi and noticed that her ckened skin at the edge of her mask had at some point turned white as jade, so delicate one didn¡¯t dare touch it!

    Ye Qingzi quickly fumbled to tidy her mask back up. Before she was recovered, there was no way Ye Qingzi could let Chu Mu see even a bit of her skin.

    ¡°What I mean is, I think your face is recovered, I saw normal skin there.¡± Chu Mu said earnestly.

    ¡°You......don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Ye QIngzi shook her head.

    She knew that if she wanted to get rid of the poison, not only did she have to make a rare medicine, she also needed a long time of healing. It couldn¡¯t possibly disappear on its own.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie, you can try taking off your mask and walk by the water.¡± chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi paused and thought about it. She reasoned that Chu Mu indeed had no motivation to lie to her, since seeing her ugly face didn¡¯t help him at all.

    ¡°You turn around.¡± Ye Qingzi pushed Chu Mu aside and ran to the creek beside.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re taking off clothes, why would I turn around?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around and remained staring at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi herself was really hurried. Seeing that Chu Mu was adamant in staying there, she ran upstream a little further and hid behind a tree.

    The creek water was clear to the bottom, and the reflection itself was somewhat transparent.

    However, the tree¡¯s shadow gave Ye Qingzi created a passable mirror in the water that lightly reflected Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°I......am I dreaming?¡± After a while, Ye Qingzi let ou ta shout!

    This day, too many things have happened. If not for the throbbing of her heart still there, Ye Qingzi could barely believe anything she was witnessing.

    In the water, a pale yet intricate face was reflected back into Ye QIngzi¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t used a mirror in a while, to the point where the face looking back at her seemed almost unfamiliar.......

    Was this soft yet glowing skin really hers? Even before, her skin didn¡¯t seem this delicate.

    Ye Qingzi lightly touched her face. After the poison invaded it, her face became incredibly coarse, yet the smoothness she felt right now meant that all she saw in the water was real.

    The running creek water, green and dense trees, a girl sitting by the water- all this painted an elegant scene......

    A few falling leaves fell lightly by her. With a light breeze, her hair caressed her beautiful face.

    ¡°It¡¯s the monument tear, it remembers how you looked when you first shed that tear.....¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice sounded by Ye Qingzi¡¯s ear.

    Monument tear was the purest tear crystal. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t exin it, but Chu Mu knew it could cause everything to go back to the initial touching moment......

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart strings were pulled. She slowly stood up and turned around to watch Chu Mu, who had taken off his mask as well.

    At this moment, the man¡¯s gentle smile and fiery emotions in his eyes eroded all resistance in Ye Qingzi.

    Seeing him open his arms, Ye Qingzi finally fell into his warm embrace without any worry, even going on her toes to print her lips upon Chu Mu¡¯s.

    Feeling the heat from the lips, Chu Mu seemed to forget that he was holding her, passionately kissing back.

    There was no other noise in their world other than Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft gasps.

    This long kiss was not like the fiery desire and burning passion between him and Mu Qingyi within the ice mirror world. Instead, they were both slowly feeling each other out.

    Chu Mu went from Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft mouth corner, slowly to her upper lip and lightly enjoyed it, like tasting fine wine, then moved to her lower lip........

    After, Chu Mu¡¯s lips conquered Ye Qingzi¡¯s, and his impatient tongue found its way into her mouth, like a nervous boy holding a girl¡¯s hand for the first time, lightly attempting before gaining the courage to go deeper.

    When their tongues started intermingling, both of them clearly were getting into the heat of things. Chu Mu¡¯s firm and built body started pressing against Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft skin even harder......

 Chapter 865: Who Killed Him? How About You Go Down and Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 865: Who Killed Him? How About You Go Down and Ask?</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu... don¡¯t...¡± the aroused Ye Qingzi coquettishly ced her cheek on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. She embarrassedly felt Chu Mu do naughty things.

    The red blush on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was alluring and cute. However, she was still conservative at the end of the day and even if she was more aroused, she would not continue in this kind of a serene forest. That would be too embarrassing.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. His hand that he was originally unable to restrain retracted from the inside of Ye Qingzi¡¯s clothes and moved so that it was now holding onto Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft waist.

    Back at the Great Chu Family¡¯s banquet, Chu Mu had been bewildered as to how those people had made love to each other in the forest. Now, he finally understood. When the emotions were hard to repress, as long as it was a ce that rarely saw people and wouldn¡¯t be disturbed, who cared about whether the environment was too fresh and clean.

    Right now, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about the environment at all. Indeed, he was used to sleeping and living outdoors. However, Ye Qingzi was a good girl. Her face was flushed red right now, and she buried it in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. She didn¡¯t really want to look at Chu Mu in the eyes and furtively rearranged her clothes.

    Of course, the main problem was that Shen Qiu seemed to being with a group of people. Ignoring the fact of how this fellow managed to find him, Chu Mu was grumbling that he hade at a very inconvenient time!

    Having a period to be affectionate with Qingzi was already so hard toe by. First, he was disturbed by that old thing Zhu Chao and now Shen Qiu wasing. If they were in the ice mirror world, this problem would not have urred.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you... you¡¯re alright?¡± Shen Qiu stared with wide eyes at the man and women pressed close together and unwilling to part.

    ¡°Why do you always seem to be disappointed...¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Shen Qiu¡¯s words were tooughable!

    ¡°Did you not encounter Zhu Chao?¡± a Nightmare Pce great elder urgently asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still chasing Zhu Chao?¡± responded Chu Mu with a serious face.

    To his side, Ye Qingzi threw a furtive nce at the pile of scorched grass to the side, and quickly understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions.

    It seemed that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t admit that he killed the true Zhu Chao.

    As for how the true Zhu Chao died, these old fellows from the three great pces could only guess themselves. After all, there was no evidence.

    ¡°We were tricked!¡± another great elder angrily said!

    ¡°This Zhu Chao is too crafty!¡± a few great elders were extremely annoyed.

    Seeing Chu Fangchen safe and sound, Shen Qiu was much more relieved. However, he was full of suspicion right now because ording to his conjecture, there really were two Zhu Chaos. Otherwise, the Zhu Chao that was being pursued would not have not summoned another more powerful soul pet when he reached the end of the road.

    After pondering this for a while, Shen Qiu was ultimately unable to reach an answer and could only leave it.

    ¡°You two youngsters are truly something. Youpletely ignored what kind of a situation it is right now and ran off here to fool around. Come back with us to the pces!¡± lectured Shen Qiu without a shred of politeness.

    The red blush that Ye Qingzi managed to get rid of with great difficulty came back. She clearly was a bit flustered.

    Chu Mu let out an embarrassedugh. Shen Qiu¡¯s eyes were too venomous, and he could even see through this. He had only shared a long kiss with Ye Qingzi and then felt up a bit of Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft body. He didn¡¯t do anything else, eh.

    Shen Qiu and the four elders were worried about Chu Mu¡¯s safety and escorted him back to Soul Pce.

    Upon returning to Soul Pce, Shen Qiu discovered that the three great pces were unharmed and that Yang Que was obediently staying in ce. He hadn¡¯t made any rash actions.

    Thus, even Shen Qiu now believed that he had been tricked.

    With safety as a priority, Shen Qiu left the four great elders in the pces while he flew east to ensure that Zhu Yi and the others werepletely eradicated.

    Before leaving, Shen Qiu threw a strange look at Chu Mu. He hesitated whether to ask that young man about the patch of grass burned by devil mes in the forest.

    However, after thinking it over, even if Chu Fangchen still had a trump card and truly killed Zhu Chao, looking at how this young man wasn¡¯t giving away anything with his expressions, he probably wouldn¡¯t tell him.

    ......

    A hundred meters outside the city.

    Numerous high ss emperors had surrounded Zhu Yi and his soul pets.

    Most of Zhu Yi¡¯s subordinates had run away. Those fellows who feared death would not loyally protect their master in this sort of a situation.

    Right now, Zhu Yi¡¯s expression was twisted and malevolent. His eyes seemed like they were going to pop out of their sockets as he red at Shen Mo!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s Shen Mo. Zhu Yi had underestimated this fellow¡¯s strength. He never expected that Nightmare Pce¡¯s Crown Prince had broken through the high ss emperor rank and reached the peak emperor rank!

    Indeed, it was Shen Mo¡¯s vine type peak emperor that had greatly inhibited Zhu Yi¡¯s soul pets. It precluded him from being able to break free of this predicament.

    Soul Alliance had always been haughty and proud. They believed that their strength was capable ofmanding everything. However, they never expected that in the past 20 years, the three great pces hadn¡¯t remained quiet. Instead, countless new experts had sprung out of them and they had deeply hidden their strengths!

    Shen Mo was one of these deeply hidden experts!

    This time in uprooting Soul Alliance from Soul City, Shen Mo¡¯s contributions hadn¡¯t been any less than Chu Fangchen because the ambition to uproot Soul Alliance from Soul City hadn¡¯te from Shen Qiu, but rather from this unassuming Nightmare Pce Crown Prince!

    When Zhu Yi and Yang Que knew that Nightmare Pce¡¯s Crown Prince was entering Soul City, they never expected that he hadn¡¯te purely for travels, but instead to bring an enormous Nightmare Pce army into the city without warning. When had he and how had he managed to sneak such a force into the city? Nobody knew.

    Zhu Yi was angry because of this defeat. He hadn¡¯t lost to Nightmare Pce¡¯s second ranked expert, Shen Qiu, nor to some senior elder from the three great pces, but rather to two young men who he had never paid attention to before ¨C Chu Fangchen and Shen Mo!

    ¡°Senior Elder Shen has arrived. He hase back!¡± from afar suddenly rang out the excited cries of Nightmare Pce members.

    The elders who had Zhu Yi in a deadlock but were unable to take him down immediately let out pleased expressions.

    Shen Mo turned around and saw his father ride a Blood Winged Ice Tiger over with his iparably tyrannical White Nightmares behind. His face revealed a smile.

    Since his father had returned so quickly, this meant that nothing had happened to the three great pces and Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°Zhu Yi, you still haven¡¯t left yet? Could you have been waiting for me, your senior, toe back and break your bones?¡± Shen Qiu¡¯s mood was very good. Although he couldn¡¯t be certain that Zhu Chao had been disposed of by Chu Fangchen, that brat, at least the situation in Soul City waspletely in his grasp now.

    ¡°Hmph, in order to kill me, you gave up on the pces!¡± seeing Shen Qiue, Zhu Yi gave up all hope.

    ¡°Your older brother, Zhu Chao, has already taken a step ahead of you. He¡¯s watching you from the path to hell.¡± coolly said Shen Qiu.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead? That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!! Nobody here can kill him!!!¡± roared Zhu Yi!

    ¡°You can use soul remembrance to look at Soul City and see if our pces are unharmed.¡± said Shen Qiu.

    Zhu Yi didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that his older brother, Zhu Chao would die like that.

    He used his soul remembrance and peered into Soul City from a hundred kilometers away, looking into the three magnificent pces in Soul City...

    The roofs three great pces were still ostentatious and the pces were mighty and imposing. There was no sign of destruction.

    ¡°Who... who killed him...¡± Zhu Yi was dazed and hadpletely lost all hope.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Qiu had at some point ridden his Blood Winged Ice Tiger in front of Zhu Yi. Suddenly, his eyes flickered with a ruthless intent and in a mocking tone he said:

    ¡°How about you go down and ask your brother?¡±

    Zhu Yi wasn¡¯t able to react as Shen Qiu¡¯s two White Nightmares created a me that covered the sky. It shrouded everything from the tip of the heavens and down. By the time Zhu Yi reacted, he had already died in the white devil mes.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Zhu Yi couldn¡¯t even let out a cry as his body was wrapped in devil mes. Under Shen Qiu¡¯s cold gaze, he burned to ashes. Not even his soul remained.

    Watching Zhu Yi slowly disappear in the devil mes, Shen Mo nced at his father and used soul remembrance to ask: ¡°Chu Fangchen and our three great pces are really unharmed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Shen Qiu.

    ¡°So there was no second Zhu Chao?¡±

    ¡°There was. If it was a trap, Zhu Yi could not have had such a look of disbelief before death.¡± seriously said Shen Qiu.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Shen Mo showed an expression of shock.

    ¡°It was probably some absolute expert who killed him, but I¡¯m not sure who it is.¡± said Shen Qiu in a low voice.

    ......

    In a courtyard where a flowery aroma was everywhere and birds happily sang.

    Falling leaves were drifting in the air and lightlynding on the pond, transforming into soft leaf boats that left ripples on the water...

    After Shen Qiu had left, Chu Mu returned to his distinct courtyard.

    After opening the door, what entered Chu Mu¡¯s eyes was a palpitating beautiful woman. She was already lying on his bed, peacefully asleep. Her alluring lips were even curved in a warm smile.

    When Chu Mu walked up to Ye Qingzi, she woke up. Her rosy allure couldn¡¯t help but make people want to touch her face that was blossomed in a bewitchingly warm smile.

    ¡°You must be tired. Have a good sleep.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi extended her slim arm and like a cute and helpless bird, burrowed herself into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. It was as if this man¡¯s body heat could heal the coldness in her heart. For a while, she didn¡¯t want to leave his embrace.

    Her emotions had been in a rollercoaster today. Ye QIngzi indeed was very tired. After cuddling in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, shey against his chest and quietly fell into a sleep.

    Chu Mu originally had his own intentions, but upon seeing her in such a pitiful state, he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her. What Chu Mu felt towards Ye Qingzi was moreso pure love and affection than anything else.

    In truth, Chu Mu himself was very tired as well. His heart was no longer like the heart of the young man who had desperately clutched onto survival on Nightmare Ind. Too many memories affected his heart now, would emotionally move him and would make his eyes fill with warm tears...

    He had finally reunited with Ye Qingzi, and when he saw her beautiful smile as if she had been freed of a huge burden, the gap in Chu Mu¡¯s heart was finally filled.

    He had been wandering for too long and been alone for too long. When he held the person he loved in his arms, his bruised and battered heart was instantly healed.

    Unknowingly, Chu Mu also fell into a deep sleep.

    It had been so many years since Chu Mu hadstid down his tensed mental state. Even in those two hours he would catch a sleep before the sun rose, he would always be wary of his surroundings.

    However, today, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want anything to disturb him. He only wanted to hold on tightly to Ye Qingzi and to truly allow his heart to peacefully rest...

    ......

 Chapter 866: As if Separated for a Lifetime, Unfamiliarity After 20 Years

    <h4>Chapter 866: As if Separated for a Lifetime, Unfamiliarity After 20 Years</h4>

    ¡°Big brother, did you help Maner kill that big enemy of mine...¡±

    Ning Maner wore a smile as she opened the door to the room. She had the fragrance of a woman, and her beautiful eyes were limpid as she searched for Chu Mu.

    However, when she saw Chu Mu holding on to a woman with an iparably envious body while he slept, Ning Maner¡¯s expression became one of shock and curiosity.

    She tilted her head and looked at the adjacent Princess Wan Ning. She asked in a soft voice: ¡°Why is brother holding a woman while he sleeps? And he¡¯s sleeping sofortably too.¡±

    After Princess Wan Ning saw this scene, she pretty much understood what was happening. She pulled Ning Maner out of the room and quietly closed the door.

    ¡°Big sister, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Maner clearly didn¡¯t understand much about love, and she looked inquisitively at Princess Wan Ning whose expression had slightly changed.

    A warm smile rose on Princess Wan Ning¡¯s face as she said: ¡°Nothing, I just was thinking too much.¡±

    Ning Maner nodded her head as if she understood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb them.¡± Princess Wan Ning pulled Ning Waner away from the courtyard. In her mind surfaced the peaceful faces of that man and woman. Her heart seemed a bit disappointed, mixed with a tinge of jealousy and well wishes for them.

    ......

    ......

    Outside Wanxiang City.

    A vast snow white sea of forest stretched east. The autumn leaves swayed in the wind making the white sea seem like it was rippling. It was beautiful and bewitching.

    Above the white sea of trees, a man stood alone atop the trees. His body moved along with the trees as they undted.

    ¡°Yuan Sui.¡± the man looked down through the dense forest, staring at a man leisure making his way over.

    ¡°Bai Yu.¡± the man on the ground raised his head and stared at the other man who used to be so glorious that others didn¡¯t dare directly look at him.

    Twenty years ago, this man had swept through the world and had defeated all of the iparably arrogant experts in Wanxiang Realm. That included himself.

    His appearance hadn¡¯t changed, but his hair had turned white and his eyes seemed to have been aged through two life times. They couldn¡¯t be seen through.

    ¡°This person is...¡± the man on the ground called Yuan Sui nced at the young woman lying peacefully next to him.

    This woman¡¯s face was covered, but the wind would lift it up, revealing her beauty, capable of causing cities to fall, and preventing others from looking away. Shey quietly on the ground full of fallen white flower petals. She was so beautiful that it didn¡¯t seem natural.

    ¡°How is she?¡± asked Bai Yu, insipidly.

    ¡°Very simr, very simr. Is she the daughter of the two of you?¡± Yuan Sui stared at the woman, who was as beautiful as a fairy, and absent mindedly asked a question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Yu nodded his head.

    Yuan Sui was silent. He could tell that no matter how breathtaking or moving this woman was, there was no longer any signs of life in her. She was just a beautiful corpse.

    ¡°Who was it that awoke me from the cier nearly twenty yearster? Who was it that caused her to sacrifice her young life for me? I, Bai Yu, don¡¯t want to investigate. I only want you to tell me how to traverse through the eastern forbidden region.¡± Bai Yu¡¯s tone was calm.

    Yuan Sui was silent. A whileter he said: ¡°You only want to save her?¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to kill people, I wouldn¡¯te see you, the current Hero Chief!¡± Bai Yu¡¯s gaze was profound, carrying an imposing feeling. It made others feel as though Wanxiang City was tiny.

    Yuan Sui¡¯s staunch face carried traces of bitterness.

    It was had nearly been twenty years. This man in front of him had been frozen in ice for nearly twenty years. But now how great of a chance did he have of defeating him?

    ¡°I can tell you, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t return because that person...¡± Hero Chief Yuan Sui sighed.

    ¡°I will decide that, not him.¡± after speaking, Bai Yu looked down.

    Yuan Sui looked at this Nightmare Emperor that previously stood at the very summit of Nightmare Pce...

    Time had flown by. This man whose ambitions had been deep and passion like an ocean had now be a heart broken and aged father. As for himself...

    ¡°Regardless if the next time we meet we sh des, you will still be my most respected older brother.¡± slowly said Yuan Sui.

    Bai Yu nced at this familiar yet unfamiliar man. Just yesterday, he was but a stubborn young man whose goal was defeating him. After a long sleep, today he had be the chief of the Four Heroes. It really was like he had awakened from a sleep. His own daughter that had seemed like a porcin doll was now a great beauty. She was like her mother with heartbreaking beauty capable of causing cities to fall. Everything had changed; it was now so unfamiliar, as if it was a lifetime apart...

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± calmly said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Ok, this ce can no longer hold you.¡± Yuan Sui turned around and waved his hand. He disappeared in the snowy white colored forest.

    Yuan Sui walked slowly, alone in this bewitching forest.

    Bai Yu¡¯s arrival had been expected yet unexpected. It was expected because Yuan Sui didn¡¯t believe that Bai Yu would easily let off the person that summoned him. What was unexpected was that in Bai Yu¡¯s eyes, the only thing he truly loved and the only thing he cared for was to revive his daughter.

    Yuan Sui understood that that girl not only carried Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s guilty conscience from a father to a daughter, but even more so she was the spirit entrusted to her by the woman who had died many years ago...

    Perhaps only Yuan Sui himself knew why Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu had challenged the Nightmare Ancestor.

    ¡°How is he?¡± a spirited voice that sounded like nature rang out in Yuan Sui¡¯s ear. However, no matter how moving and heart wrenching this voice was, there was no other emotion.

    ¡°He only wants to save his daughter.¡± Yuan Sui looked up at the woman wearing a golden mask in front of him.

    ¡°Did he lie?¡± asked the golden masked woman.

    Yuan Sui shook his head. Those eyes wouldn¡¯t deceive, especially when they were looking at her.

    ¡°We have one less hidden danger now.¡± indifferently said the golden masked woman.

    After speaking, she turned around. Her luxurious and charming long robe proudly dragged along the ground. As she took graceful steps, she seemed like a woman taking supple steps and that she was gracefully dancing.

    ¡°Did you know? Zhu Chao is dead.¡± the masked woman didn¡¯t turn around. Her purple rose-like hair casually swayed by her soft hips.

    ¡°Oh? Who killed him?¡± Hero Chief Yuan Sui raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I remember that Soul City shouldn¡¯t have had someone capable of killing him.¡± said the golden masked woman.

    ¡°Since Bai Yu was here, he didn¡¯t kill Zhu Chao.¡± said Yuan Sui.

    During this chaotic period, it wasn¡¯t strange if someone died. However, Yuan Sui understood Zhu Chao¡¯s strength. Besides Li Hong, it would be extremely difficult for anyone else in the three great pces to take his life.

    I¡¯ve heard that most recently a young expert has appeared in the three great pces.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chu Fangchen. However, we don¡¯t need to be afraid for now.¡±

 Chapter 867: What do you mean they were close?

    <h4>Chapter 867: What do you mean they were close?</h4>

    In the faraway western sea realm, it was boundless.

    Purple fog covered the blue sea, creating a beautiful gradient of colors.

    The fog was like a dragon or phoenix, constantly changing shape with the sea wind.

    However, this fog couldn¡¯t be blown apart or blown thinner, always pervading the faintly discernible ground.

    On the calm sea surface, apletely ck and handsome creature stood, its pupils shining with joy as it stared at the fog in the distance.

    It¡¯s here!

    Spending so long, running around the infinite eternal ocean, he finally found it here.

    This was the kingdom of demons, the sacred grounds of all demons, and the final resting grounds for the strongest demons. Their destination was this ¨C Demonic Burial Mound!

    Standing at the sea realm, Ye could already feel the powerful demon aura hitting him. This sacred ground has existed for countless years, an unknown amount, yet it was like a mark that was deeply imprinted in every rogue demon¡¯s soul, knowing that one was destined to look for it from birth......

    At this moment, Ye¡¯s dark eyes constantly blinked.

    King- to Little Night was a phrase that he never thought about nor attempted to think about.

    However, ever since that human left prison ind and stepped on the journey to be stronger, the word King became deeply imprinted into it. It was so deep that whenever the human used his ck eyes to look upwards and persevere, Night felt its blood boiling too.

    The blood in its body and its restless soul meant for it to leave prison ind, and it was destined to one day look for the ce that was marked as ¡°home¡±

    That was the true home of rogue demons, the real ending for them.

    ¡°Next time I see you, you need to be the kings of your hearts!¡±

    Night and Chu Mu were connected by heart. When they initially split, Night ran crazily. At the same time it was running, Night heard the words that caused it to tear up as it ran.

    Now, Night finally found the Demonic Burial Mound. When it turned around and gazed back at the endless sea, its eyes slowly moistened again because it truly took another step towards being the true king in its heart.

    Night faced forward again, and gazed at the purple fog enshroudednd. Stepping on sea water, it walked towards this long awaited sacrednd.

    Night still hadn¡¯t rxed just because it reached the Demonic Burial Mound, because it knew clearly that regardless of any demon home or the utmost Demonic Burial Mound, before it entered, it had to get the recognition of demons at the territory.

    Before it came here, Night met countless old demons that could onlyid weakly in theirirs, needing young demons to keep them alive. Their eyes were lost, yet when the Demonic Burial Mound was mentioned, the regret in their eyes was easily seen.

    Countless powerful demons stepped onto this sacrednd, but were then expelled by the protectors of the ce. Countless more demons, trying to find a ce in this demonnd, died in cruelbat and were buried at the cliff of this sacrednd.

    This was the true home of all rogue demons, but it was also the burial ground of them!

    In this ce, powerful demons were everywhere. Night, who was already high ss emperor rank, knew clearly that it may not even have the chance to enter the ind because the old demons that told it where to go were also middle and high ss emperor ranks!

    ......

    Two monthster, the soul city that saw a bloodbath finally returned to peace.

    This city was gifted. It had been destroyed many times in history, yet it would always get rebuilt by countless people, and still stood as the most authoritative city for soul teachers.

    This war mainly destroyed all the eastward streets in the za, so it was a hefty loss. However, due to the massive and sturdy foundation of soul city, it wasn¡¯tpletely unsalvageable.

    City Master was still Yang Que.

    However, this city wasn¡¯t just led by Yang Que.

    ......

    ¡°Brother, are you really leaving?¡± Outside soul pce, Ye QIngzi looked at Ye Wansheng, who was packed and ready to leave, saying worriedly.

    Ye Wansheng walked by Ye Qingzi and rubbed her hair, saying dotingly, ¡°Don¡¯t want me to go still? Just go with your man, brother has his own path to walk.¡±

    As he said, Ye Wansheng added in a small voice, ¡°Walking alongside your man hurts my pride as well.¡±

    With Ye Wansheng¡¯s ¡°Your man¡± every other sentence, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face turned red.

    The brother and sister pair were truly with each other their entire lives, and were never apart for long. This split was Ye Wansheng decision. After all, they finally finished their teacher¡¯sst will, so they could now live their own lives.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave and meet in Wanxiang City.¡± Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t stick around for longer, waving his hand, and easily riding away on his Star Wilderness Devil Colt.

    Ye Qingzi saw her brother leave, and felt somewhat bad. However, she quickly noticed Ye Wansehng meeting up with a woman just as he turned the corner and left together......

    ¡°That asshole, he¡¯s just leaving to travel with Shen Yue, not to train alone.¡± Ye Qingzi bit her lip, losing the meager amounts of sadness she felt before.

    ¡°Shen Mo, are you really just selling your sister over to him?¡± Chu Mu stood aside and found it funny, ncing at Shen Mo.

    ¡°They like each other, so its not really selling. I¡¯m not blind, how could I not see that the girl says she hates the guy but secretly liked him already. She¡¯s just doing it because she¡¯s a little ashamed of the guy¡¯s shy personality.¡± Shen Mo smiled. Just as he finished, he added another sentence, ¡°However, if that kid treats my sister poorly, I¡¯ll rip him apart.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Muughed and shook his head, ¡°Why are all brothers the same.¡±

    Shen Mo paused, looked at Ye Qingzi, and then quickly understood Chu Mu¡¯s grumbling andughed, ¡°He still needs the power to do so though, since young master Chu is basically invincible now.¡±

    Invincible? Chu Mu didn¡¯t think so. At least, without going half devil, he couldn¡¯t even beat a single soul pet of Mu Qingyi.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu truly had to thank Mu Qingyi. If she didn¡¯t give him the retracting soul technique to him in the ice mirror world, when Zhu Chao came to kill him, he truly would have had trouble. After all, White Nightmare wasn¡¯t there yet.

    Without White Nightmare, Chu Mu would only have the defense of a dominator rank but wouldn¡¯t have any dominator rank techniques. Though he would be fine, he probably couldn¡¯t save Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°What are you doing next?¡± Shen Mo looked at the hotly loving couples, and raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Our destination is Wanxiang City. We¡¯ll train along the way, but we don¡¯t have a destined direction.¡± Chu Mu looked at ye Qingzi and said.

    ¡°Do you know Emperor Concubine?¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The two concubines were Heavenly Concubine and Emperor Concubine. Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi was someone Chu Mu knew. The wild kiss they shared in the ice mirror world still came into his mind once in a while, but it was just a mere thought and nothing more.

    As for Emperor Concubine, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know much. He only knew she seemed to be a goddess of wanxiang realm, someone who earned the hearts of everyone in wanxiang realm. Even Mu Qingyi wascklusterpared to her.

    ¡°This woman will perform a Nature¡¯s Praise in Xiangrong City. Didn¡¯t you want to raise your wood type soul pets¡¯ strengths? You can go towards Xiangrong city.¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°Raising the wood type soul pet¡¯s strength, what does that have to do with the Nature¡¯s Praise? Chu Mu said questioningly.

    ¡°She¡¯s the city master of Xiangrong City yet she rarely goes back, and also Xiangrong City is the heaven of all nt world soul pets. I heard Teng Lang say you are close with Heavenly Concubine, so she probably could help give a rmendation for you. If you could get any tips from emperor concubine, it would be great for your wood type soul pets. Our Nightmare Pce elder Han¡¯s Thousand Eyed Devil Tree reached top tier emperor rank because of her.¡± Shen Mo said as he showed signs of admiration.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face instantly ckened. Teng Lang indeed had a big mouth. Chu Mu was secretly also wondering why a nightmare pce young master was this close to soul pce third young master. Weren¡¯t they sworn enemies a few years back?

    However, Chu Mu quickly found another problem and asked, ¡°What, is Emperor Concubine also neutral?¡±

    Both of these authoritative females of soul alliance seemed to be neutral, even helping nightmare pce elders break through in strength.

    ¡°En. She doesn¡¯t like conflict and sometimes even helps us three pce out. I met her once and truly understood what it meant for a person to be above mortals.....¡± Speaking of that, Shen Mo showed some signs of infatuation, presumably admiring this emperor concubine as well.

    With Shen Mo¡¯s words, Chu Mu suddenly remembered Chung saying every man¡¯s second dream was to conquer the two female goddesses.

    Soul alliance two concubines were probably both incredibly beautiful or else how could so many men be attracted to them.

    Too bad both of them were equally impossible to reach.

    Since Shen Mo suggested he could go towards Xiangrong City, Chu Mu could train his devil tree battle soldier. Chu Mu talked with Ye Qingzi and discussed with her to make the next destination Xiangrong City.

    ¡°Chu Mu, let me ask you a question.¡± Ye QIngzi hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm and lifted her face up slightly, her luscious lips lifting up into a smile that almost invited one to sample them further.

    ¡°En, ask.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t care, instead lowering his head to try to kiss Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi calmly avoided him and smiled gently, ¡°What did he mean by you¡¯re close with Heavenly Concubine?¡±

    Chu Mu reacted swiftly and replied without breaking a sweat, ¡°We just recognize each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded and didn¡¯t continue.

    Chu Mu finally didn¡¯t dare to continue to kiss Ye Qingzi in public, feeling a little guilty. Secretly, he was sweating and wondering why women had such sharp instincts. How could she tell something was off just with a casual mention from Shen Mo?

 Chapter 868: A Lithe Appearance, Mysterious Wing Type Organism

    <h4>Chapter 868: A Lithe Appearance, Mysterious Wing Type Organism</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay in soul city for too long. After Ye Wansheng and Shen Yue left, Chu Mu also brought Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner towards Xiangrong City.

    Xiangrong city is near Wanxiang City. If they didn¡¯t stay for too long in Xiangrong City, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to reach Wanxiang from there.

    Chu Mu had somehow gained a sticky little girl which got Ye Qingzi curious as to where he met her.

    Chu Mu replied that he picked her up off the road.

    This wasn¡¯t even wrong. Ning Maner indeed was picked up along the way, yet she was as sticky as a piece of gum now.

    The wild little fellow was the type that everyone liked, quickly getting close with Ye Qingzi. Whenever Chu Mu gave the wild little girl a menacing stare, Ning Maner would always hide behind Ye Qingzi andin, making Ye Qingzi return the stare back at Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi really liked Ning Maner, especially because of her talent that could grow soul items. To Ye Qingzi, this meant she had an infinite moving soul item ingredient generator, which was incredible for her soul abilities.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s current maximum was around middle ss emperor rank. After the spirit abilitypetition, Ye Qingzi already tried to make high ss emperor rank soul items. At this time, she needed a vast amount of resources to practice with.

    When soul teachers practiced, it burned through money incredibly fast. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have any powerful background, so all her practice ingredients she had to gather herself, which took up a long time.

    With Ning Maner, Ye Qingzi could just buy seeds of some soul items and she could have endless practice materials. It won¡¯t be long before she sessfully makes a top tier emperor rank soul item.

    Chu Mu¡¯s devil tree, Qin, and ghost monarch king were all still middle ss emperor rank, and they definitely couldn¡¯t allplete their strengthening themselves, so a high ss emperor rank soul item was extremely necessary. Presumably after Xiangrong City, with anotherplete training, all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets could reach high ss emperor rank.

    If anyone else knew how Chu Mu was progressing in emperor rank as easily as he was in monarch rank, probably even the senior elders would be jealous.

    ......

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xieid on chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, yawning cutely and had eyes full of boredom.

    Chu Mu turned his head around to look at little Mo Xie andughed, ¡°There aren¡¯t many opportunities for you in the human realm anymore.¡±

    As he spoke, Chu Mu pulled little Mo Xie off his shoulder, and slowly helped her tidy up the fur that was messed up by Ning Maner.

    Little Mo Xie flicked her nine tails around satisfyingly and half-closed her eyes, letting out a low purr.

    ¡°I wonder how Night, Zhan Ye, and little hidden dragon are doing.¡± Chu Mu seemed to speak to Mo Xie, but also seemed to be talking to himself.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± Little Mo Xie lifted his head, her bright eyes gazing into the distance as she seemed to remember Night who always tried to act cold and cool, Zhan Ye who never spoke more than a sentence, and little hidden dragon who would always grab onto her tails and swing around when it was young......

    ¡°Chu Mu, Xiangrong city is a tenth rank kingdom capital that belongs to soul alliance. It has no three pce factions.¡± Ye QIngzi pulled out her map and walked by Chu Mu.

    Before Chu Mu could even look over, little Mo Xie tilted her head and stared at where Ye Qingzi pointed, looking as if she understood everything.

    ¡°Are there any bewildering worlds around?¡± Chu Mu asked. This was what Chu Mu was more worried about. Without bewildering worlds, his soul pets won¡¯t be able to get any training and this city will lose all attraction to him.

    ¡°South of it is the famous Xiangrong Forest Sea. The Xiangrong Forest Sea extends straight to the south forbidden realm. It¡¯s extremely broad and even a few years won¡¯t be enough to explore it fully.¡± Ye Qingzi spoke and saw little Mo Xie¡¯s eyes light up. Smiling, she rubbed her furry ears and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, even deep in the forbidden realm we won¡¯t be able to find many enemies for you to train against.¡±

    There weren¡¯t that many top tier emperor ranks, so the fight-loving Mo Xie was napping all day, utterly bored from everything.

    The higher the rank, the less fighting chances one got. Maybe this was why emperor ranks found it so hard to raise their strength. After all, once they were at that rank, it was hard to meet opponents everywhere they went. Without battle, the raising of strength became much harder. Adding on the scarcity of resources.......

    With Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, Mo Xie had to shrink her head back and put her eyes on White NIghtmare Emperor instead, looking to fight it to get some challenge.

    White Nightmare Emperor smiled and pointed at the sky, signaling that it was going to be dark soon so it didn¡¯t want to fight.

    Once night time came and moonlight fell, little fox would be abnormally powerful, so white nightmare emperor clearly wouldn¡¯t ask for trouble himself.

    White nightmare emperor didn¡¯t want to fight so Mo Xie, so it started looking at fourth white nightmare .a

    White four stared into the sky and acted like it didn¡¯t see little Mo Xie at all.

    When little Mo Xie yed with white four, usually she only used a single type. Even so, white four still was bullied by Mo Xie.

    ¡°Brother, white one should be back by now, he¡¯s left for so long.¡± Ning Maner asked.

    ¡°En. should be.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu was meeting stronger and stronger enemies now, and many times he couldn¡¯t protect ye QIngzi and Ning Maner well with only one soul pet. Nightmare dominator was the best bodyguard. After all, they liked being around the wild little girl anyways. With some materials, Ye Qingzi could also make some soul items that slightly strengthened white four to white ten, they could improve their strength too.

    Wild soul pet strength¡¯s raising can¡¯t be as swift as humans signing soul pacts with soul pets. After all, humans have a full civilization built on understanding soul pets, while wild soul pets don¡¯t have that knowledge to build upon.

    ......

    As Chu Mu and the other three get closer to Xiangrong City, the nearby forests became denser. In fact, after going past the mountain, the sceneing into view was another cyan and autumn colored forest sea, seeing no end.

    Going into the night, the two girls pitched a tent. Liking cleanliness, they couldn¡¯t always sleep on the branches.

    On the hundred year old branches, Chu Muid against it and closed his eyes to enter meditation.

    After reaching high remembrance soul emperor, Chu Mu found it incredibly difficult to reach the eighth remembrance. In fact, after this long, his soul remembrance still felt as if it just broke through, seeing no improvement.

    ¡°Looks like meditation no longer works.¡± chu Muughed bitterly and slowly closed his eyes, gazing at the stars that dotted the night like sand.

    After a while, Chu Mu heard the light footsteps under him.

    Without turning around Chu Mu knew it was Ye QIngzi who had just finished putting Ning Maner to sleep.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, looking so troubled?¡± ye QIngzi lightly leaped onto the branch and sat down beside Chu Mu, lightly swinging her attractive legs.

    The first time he saw Ye QIngzi, Chu Mu was attracted by Ye Qingzi¡¯s elegant long legs.

    The branch was very thick and provided enough space for the both of them. Chu Muid against the trunk and let Ye Qingziy in his arms. His arm naturally fell on ye Qingzi¡¯s alluring legs and started rubbing them slightly.

    Ye Qingzi feigned anger and pressed down on Chu Mu¡¯s arm, blushing slightly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be dirty.¡±

    How could Chu Mu listen? At other times, Ning Maner would always be in the way. Everytime Chu Mu smelled the special scent Ye QIngzi had after making soul items, he was always a little eager for more.

    ¡°Pupupupupu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a wave of ck shadows whooshed through the starlit skies with a fluttering of wings.

    The dark shadow was extremely dense, like a ck cloud that blotted out the sky. They flew past from Chu Mu and Ye QIngzi¡¯s vision, looking like they were scared or receiving orders......

    Chu Mu was rubbing Ye Qingzi¡¯s leg, but feeling the powerful auras, he slightly creased his brows.

    ¡°That group of organisms didn¡¯t seem simple.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at the slowly distant organsims and said.

    ¡°En, they flew towards Xiangrong City. It¡¯s very rare to see such high level wing type organisms get into groups in the human realm.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°We are a little off the track. This should be near the deep end of a bewildering world.¡± ye Qingzi said.

    The world was huge and had everything. Chu Mu would often run into these advanced organisms in the past fly over, leaving behind them a shock as well as a sliver of hope of standing at the same height as them.

    In the past, it was always envy. Now, Chu Mu was more rueful because he was already standing above all these organisms he used to look up to.

    However, for some reason, all these organisms that seemed like they were running or receiving orders reminded Chu Mu of the high ss emperor rank heavenly devil insect that was red-eyed and controlled......

    ¡°Chu Mu? What are you thinking about?¡± Ye QIngzi said a few sentences to Chu Mu but noticed him spacing out.

    Chu Mu came back to his senses and saw Ye Qingzi curiously looking up, breathing her question out.

    Chu Mu naturally thought it was nothing to worry about. Seeing Ye Qingzi alreadying so close, he pulled his arm in and made ye Qingzi lose her bnce, allowing him to enjoy the soft and wet little mouth of hers.

    Ye Qingzi at first struggled a little, wriggling her hips, but she quickly got into the mood and hugged Chu Mu¡¯s neck with her arm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make another tent?¡± Chu Mu said to ye QIngzi in his embrace softly.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face went red and nodded shyly, ¡°En.¡±

    Couples in deep love often missed their surroundings.

    Just as Chu Mu was kissing Ye Qingzi and grabbing her legs, Chu Mu failed to notice that, not long after the huge group of advanced wing type soul pets flew by, another wing type organism flitted across, alone- outstanding, and gorgeous.

 Chapter 869: Fairy Butterfly, Long Fragrant Dance

    <h4>Chapter 869: Fairy Butterfly, Long Fragrant Dance</h4>

    Chapter 869: Fairy Butterfly, Long Fragrant Dance

    Xiang Rong City was named after its thriving wood.

    TL: y on words. Xiang Rong = thriving

    The most unique characteristic of this city was that the entire city seemed like a forest. The green jade colored style and flowery decoration. Regardless if it was the wide and straight streets, the quiet and small alleys, or even the individuals houses, a myriad of different nts could be seen growing.

    This city was home to a unique soul pet called the Apanying Fairy Butterfly.

    This Apanying Fairy Butterfly was considered a soul pet with a special bloodline. It was an organism that 100 years ago couldn¡¯t be considered a soul pet to have evolved into one in Xiang Rong City out of the unique spiritual environment.

    The Fairy Butterfly appeared every household and door. Its body was slim, and its wings were lithe. At a certain season of the year, it could be seen soaring inside and outside of courtyards. No matter where one went, one could always see its figure.

    During the night when sleeping, if the window was left open, the fragrance left from the Fairy Butterfly while it was dancing around would seep in. Not only would it help with sleep, but it could also heal a few ailes of the sleeper. The citizens of this city practically would never get sick, and even the older men and women were full of vitality; one would never see them cough.

    There were two types of Fairy Butterflies in Xiang Rong City. One was raised by the masters of courtyards inside their courtyards. Even without signing a soul pact, it would apany the courtyard¡¯s master like a child as it grew older. The other type was nurtured somewhere in the city. Thetter of these Fairy Butterflies were full of the novel beauty of the city and would wander this thriving city. They would help the fresh flowers blossom, young sprouts grow and vines interweave...

    ¡°Big brother, this ce is truly beautiful. It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve entered a forest in a fantasy.¡± Ning Maner was excited tas she ran back and forth on the streets, stepping on the soft ground formed by interweaving branches. She resembled a rabbit returning home.

    Nine Maner was holding Chu Mu¡¯s arm as they walked behind, slightly smiling as he watched this young girl who was without any worry.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~¡±

    The sound of wings lightly beating could be heard in the soft, fragrant wind. Ning Maner stood next to the pond of water and pretended she was a Fairy Butterfly. She bent her waist and her small, graceful body performed a gentle arc.

    This was a charming dancing pose. It not only attracted the praise from the surrounding people, but also attracted countless Fairy Butterflies. They surrounded Ning Maner and became her dancing partner.

    There were multiple colors in the air, as if several different colored shimmering stars were circling this lithely moving girl. In an instant, Ning Maner had be the focal point of the people of this street. The young men watched this graceful and elegant young girl with intoxication while the women were attracted by this aesthetic scene. It was hard to move one¡¯s eyes away.

    ¡°This young girl can surprisingly attract Fairy Butterflies.¡±

    ¡°How beautiful.¡±

    The city¡¯s Fairy Butterflies were free, elegant but also somewhat proud. They would rarely approach humans and would always live their own lives.

    This city had writtenws that killing a Fairy Butterfly was equivalent to killing a person. Therefore, people wouldn¡¯t go disturb them.

    The Fairy Butterflies and Apanying Fairy Butterflies in this city were different. Many people hoped to obtain the attention from these unique creatures, but aside from a few genuine flower teachers, medicine teachers and soul teachers, others were rarely surrounded by Fairy Butterflies.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t use any powder to attract them, nor did she use somemunication method. Instead, purely through her casual dancing andughter, she was able to be a princess that seemed to be protected by these Fairy Butterflies...

    ¡°This girl you picked up is truly special.¡± Ye Qingziughed and looked at Chu Mu. But she discovered that Chu Mu was a bit absent minded as he watched this young dancing fairy. Her hand subconsciously moved up Chu Mu¡¯s arm, and pinched him to cause him toe back to his senses.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body had been tempered a thousand times. This young woman¡¯s actions could not harm him, and he continued to be a bit absent minded.

    The adjacent Ye Qingzi was upset, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about Chu Mu.

    Increasingly many Fairy Butterflies gathered around Ning Maner. These special organisms came from originally just the street but then started unknowingly gathering from the surrounding streets and eventually the entire city...

    ¡°Look!!¡±

    Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky.

    People abruptly discovered that the sky above the street was now covered in a multi-colored mist that was floating towards them!

    ¡°So many... so many Fairy Butterflies!!!¡±

    People began to shout out in exmation and disbelief.

    Only flower emperor teachers and the noble Empress Concubine could cause so many Fairy Butterflies to gather. Yet, a mysterious young girl with unknown origins was able to continuously attract Fairy Butterflies to her.

    ¡°Big brother, quickly look. They all like to y with me!¡± Ning Maner was full of smiles and she lithely made her way over to Chu Mu as if she wanted to share some of the fun with him.

    Chu Mu knew of Ning Maner¡¯s ability. Even White Nightmares, these savage creatures, would do their utmost to protect her. Clearly, there didn¡¯t need to be anything said about these Fairy Butterflies that were innately pure and friendly. She was a natural favorite, a favorite of myriad creatures.

    ¡°Pu pui pu pu pu!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, just as Ning Maner approached Chu Mu, all of the Fairy Butterflies seemed to have been frightened. They beat their wings and abruptly dispersed from Ning Maner¡¯s side..

    Ning Maner looked at them in shock. She surveyed the surroundings and discovered that these Fairy Butterflies were no longer flying over. Instead, they were flying away.

    ¡°Fairy Butterflies are the most sensitive creatures and can sense the heart of a person. They will maintain a respectful distance from those with an evil heart. Younger brother is truly oundish. This woman with natural beauty and who resembles fairies and saintess is able to attract Fairy Butterflies. Yet, the moment she approaches you, they are immediately repelled by the evil in your heart.¡± at this moment, an adjacent middle aged man slowly spoke.

    This middle aged man was probably older. His hair was white and while his body looked healthy, he probably had numerous illnesses. Most particrly, this man was wearing ck eyepatches. He was probably blind.

    ¡°Big brother is truly repulsive.¡± med Ning Maner. It had taken her much effort to summon so many Fairy Butterflies. Yet, the moment they approached her, they were all scared away.

    Chu Mu stood there, and bitterlyughed while he shook his head. He hadn¡¯t done anything.

    ¡°Old mister, you seem to understand Fairy Butterflies very well.¡± as a soul pet trainer, Chu Mu naturally was very interested in all kinds of soul pets. Moreover, he was able to remember that not long ago when he spent the night on the tree with Ye Qingzi, he seemed to have seen a group of high ranking Fairy Butterflies.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve lived here for many many years. Young man, you should be someone from Nightmare Pce, right?¡± wisely asked the blind man.

    Chu Mu was a bit astonished as he looked at him. He was able to guess that he was a Nightmare Pce person, meaning that this old man knew that he had a White Nightmare.

    TL: No idea why he called him ¡®middle aged¡¯ first.

    ¡°Old mister¡¯s judgement abilities are very good.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t deny it as he could be considered a Nightmare Pce member.

    ¡°This city isn¡¯t very weing to Nightmare Pce members. Don¡¯t stir up trouble.¡± after speaking, the old blind man turned around and left, disappearing in the slowly dispersing crowd.

    A while after the old man left, Ye Qingzi softly said: ¡°That old man is blind, yet why is he able to move so smoothly.¡±

    ¡°His soul remembrance is higher than mine. He is a hidden expert, and was attracted here by Ning Maner¡¯s uniqueness.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh? We were able to encounter an expert just like that?¡± astonishedly said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°This city is probably home to the most hidden experts. Older soul pet trainers afterpleting their life¡¯s ambitions will peacefully enjoy the rest of their life here. Even those who haven¡¯tpleted their ambition wille here in pity or to hopefully entrust it to the next generation...¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi looked profoundly at Chu Mu before giving him a cute eye roll: ¡°Why is a young and vigorous man speaking such mature and decrepit things. It sounds so weird.¡±

    Chu Mu earnestly nodded his head: ¡°That¡¯s right, young and vigorous.¡±

    Ye Qingzi initially didn¡¯t react to Chu Mu repeating ¡°young and vigorous¡± again. However, when she saw his expression and how he was looking at her rather cunningly and sniggering, she immediately understood his flirtatious words.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was instantly filled with red clouds and she pinched the flesh on his arm before softly scolding: ¡°Rascal, no wonder those Fairy Butterflies were dispersed by you. Not only is your heart evil, but your thoughts are extremely unhealthy!¡±

    Ye Qingzi discovered that everytime this fellow did something immoral, he would do so without batting an eyelid. People who didn¡¯t understand would think that Chu Mu was being proper and serious, incapable of thinking of something so disgusting.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you discovered that I¡¯m only evil to you?¡± Chu Mu enjoyed flirting with Ye Qingzi and when he saw this girl, who was normally as calm as a demon, charmingly get angry, Chu Mu felt very aplished.

    ¡°Hmph, who knows...¡± Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t y along with his games. She didn¡¯t know where this fellow who used to be so proper had learned all of these arbitrary bad thoughts. She angrily said: ¡°I¡¯m going on a stroll with Maner. You aren¡¯t allowed toe.¡±

    ¡°Ok, go.¡± Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t ying around. Instead, as a woman, she had things to buy that weren¡¯t convenient for men to buy with. Naturally, they would go for a stroll themselves.

    With second white and fourth white following them, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry that something would happen to them. After all, at that rank, unless they intentionally met up with a few experts, the chances of them casually encountering an expert with intentions against them were nearly zero.

    As for them encountering trouble, there was less to worry about. Ye Qingzi herself was a high ss emperor and the small troubles that she would have to deal with would be considered as huge matters that rmed the whole city in the eyes of others.

    This city didn¡¯t have the three great pces. Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi wanted to refine things, so he nned on first renting a medicine teacher¡¯s courtyard and then n out how to increase the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength.

 Chapter 870: A Rank That Cannot Be Dealt With?

    <h4>Chapter 870: A Rank That Cannot Be Dealt With?</h4>

    ¡°This ce is good. All you have to do is follow the main street, and you¡¯ll reach the city center. The loft in the courtyard can see Xiang Rong za¡¯s nature tform. There are high ranking Apanying Fairy Butterflies that live in these courtyards. These Apanying Fairy Butterflies release an aroma with a special soul charm. People in poor health will be reinvigorated... eh? Normally these Apanying Fairy Butterflies will fly around the courtyard. Why have they all suddenly run away. Oh, they could be going to gather pollen...¡± the old servant surveyed the surroundings and spoke with an awkward expression.

    The awkwardness was naturally because Apanying Fairy Butterflies which were normally obedient had suddenly kept their distance. This was very rare.

    ¡°Yes, this ce is fine. You can give this money to the courtyard master. If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t bother me normally.¡± Chu Mu threw a bag of money to the old servant.

    The old servant didn¡¯t expect this young man to be so straightforward. He took the money from Chu Mu and gave him a bow before leaving.

    Thisrge courtyard had various equipment for soul abilities and the location wasn¡¯t bad as it allowed Ning Maner to go to lively ces to have fun. As for the Apanying Fairy Butterflies that suddenly disappeared, this was definitely because Chu Mu¡¯s inner heart was evil.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder onto the interweaving vines on the courtyard walls. She ran around the area, but ostensibly didn¡¯t find anything interesting and jumped back onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hunting Association.¡± Chu Mu said to the Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    ¡°Wu wu~~¡± Mo Xie nodded her head.

    Hunting Association was like Soul Church, and was a loose organization. Most of their experts only had a position in Hunting Association in name while actually having a position in Soul Alliance.

    If Chu Mu was to join Hunting Association, he would definitely join the top ranks.

    Presumably in this enormous tenth rank kingdom city, Hunting Association was able to provide a lot of valuable information to middle ss emperor rank experts.

    After stepping into Hunting Association, Chu Mu discovered there were spirit emperor rank missions. However, none of them were of any interest to him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s main goal was to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Among the information avable, there were both false and true things. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to waste his time to find non existent emperor rank child pets.

    After walking around with nothing catching his attention, Chu Mu left and went to Xiang Rong City¡¯s library.

    Before training, he had to select a direction to move in. Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge of Xiang Rong city was extremely limited so if he wanted aprehensive understanding, he had to go there.

    Of course, Chu Mu had another reason in going.

    Senior Elder Shen, upon knowing that Chu Mu was going to Xiang Rong City, entrusted Chu Mu to pay respects to a senior at Xiang Rong City¡¯s library.

    Shen Qiu said that going to the Empress Concubine for ¡°guidance¡± was just a joke. How could Chu Mu just go to the Empress Concubine for guidance if he had no clue about Xiang Rong City. It was best if he went to that old senior instead for guidance.

    After asking around, Chu Mu made his way to the back courtyard of the library.

    In the back courtyard was a cute young girl squatting by the flowers and carefully watering the flowers with medicine water.

    Not far away from this girl were a few gardeners. They were tidying up the flowers and vines in the back courtyard of this library. There were also a few older fellows seriously reading books on stone chairs and in small wooden pavilions.

    ¡°What rubbish. I¡¯ve pursued it for nearly 30 years. It¡¯s definitely not a demon butterfly species!¡± suddenly yelled an old man.

    The man with a white beardbed into a whip sitting opposite of him wasn¡¯t happy either. Confidently he asserted: ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it yourself. Why are you saying it isn¡¯t possible? What proof do you have?!¡±

    ¡°If I say it isn¡¯t, it isn¡¯t!¡± the man with a long beard spoke with his face and ears all red.

    ¡°Grandfather, Elder Duan, you¡¯re so old already, so why are you guys arguing like children?¡± the girl watering the nts to the side turned around and spoke unhappily to the two old men.

    The two old men seemed to really dote on this girl. They had just been very angry, but immediately became amiable and pleasant.

    ¡°Senior Duan.¡± Chu Mu walked up to the white whip bearded man called Senior Duan by the young girl. He gave a slight bow out of politeness.

    ¡°You want to ask about that again? Go away. How many times do I have to tell you, I won¡¯t tell you anything about the Butterfly Emperor!¡± Elder Duan impatiently waved his hand.

    Chu Mu was immediately in an awkward position. He hastily exined: ¡°My name is Chu Fangchen, and I was told by Senior Elder Shen Qiu toe and pay my respects.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are...¡± Elder Duan didn¡¯t want to listen to Chu Mu. His tone had turned peremptory before he suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°You said you were referred by Shen Qiu, that brat?¡± Elder Duan¡¯s tone quickly changed, and he raised his white eyebrows.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, but was shocked in his heart. Nightmare Pce¡¯s second ranked expert Shen Qiu had transformed into a brat ording to this old man. It seemed that this Elder Duan was extremely old!

    ¡°Tell me, what did youe find me for?¡± Elder Duan¡¯s tone turned warmer, but it was possible to see that he wasn¡¯t particrly poite towards Chu Mu. Moreover, Chu Mu heard this Elder Duan mutter: ¡°If I had known that young people woulde and find me for guidance, I wouldn¡¯t have be an honorary guest at Nightmare Pce twenty years ago.¡±

    After Elder Duan said that, Chu Mu really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    If he came here and said there was something, he would obviously be asking this old man about a suitable way to train his Devil Tree Battle Soldier. However, if he were to say that there was nothing, he really would be doing as Shen Qiu intended and just paying his respects.

    However, Chu Mu never expected that Elder Duan wasn¡¯t really giving Shen Qiu any face, nor did he really like othersing to pay respects to him. Most troublesome was that Chu Mu originally thought that the name ¡°Chu Fangchen¡± was very famous now. However, the people here didn¡¯t seem to have heard of it before. Only the girl who had now begun to pick the flowers would asionally examin Chu Mu, but she didn¡¯t have any other expression...

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know, however, that because Soul Alliance didn¡¯t want his reputation to sweep the nation, they didn¡¯t publicize the matter about Soul City. Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t spread the news that a peerless genius, Chu Fangchen, had appeared in the three great pces.

    Moreover, within the three great pces, Chu Mu enjoyed staying low key and only let the higher ups know of him. Although a few people would receive news of him, there was no way everyone in Wanxiang Realm would know of him in such a short period of time. Especially since Xiang Rong CIty was called a hidden city. In terms of news spreading, it was clearly inferior to other ces.

    ¡°Elder Duan, someone else is sending a greeting on behalf of another senior. Why are you still like this.¡± that girl turned around and spoke to the old man.

    ¡°Girl, you don¡¯t know about this. Shen Qiu, that brat, is really troublesome... whatever. I¡¯ll do it because of Ying Ying...¡± Elder Duan helplessly moved his gaze to Chu Mu and calmly said: ¡°Speak. If there¡¯s something I can help you with, I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°This is my first time in Xiang Rong City, and I am not too familiar with this ce. I¡¯m searching for a suitable ce to train.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t really care about this old man¡¯s attitude so he spoke frankly.

    Elder Duan immediately creased his eyebrows and said: ¡°You¡¯vee to me for such a small matter. I¡¯m not some treasure of Xiang Rong City. Just go to Hunter Association and ask people there.¡±

    ¡°Eh, I went already. There was nothing that I wanted there. My rank is a bit higher.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Higher rank? Pseudo emperor or low ss emperor?¡± when Elder Duan heard Chu Mu say that, his attitude became more proper.

    If it was above the emperor rank, finding him was probably right. If it was under the emperor rank, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with a brat that had yet to reach the spirit emperor rank.

    ¡°Middle ss emperor. I am hoping for my wood type soul pet to break into the high ss emperor rank.¡± truthfully said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh! Kid, you¡¯re incredible!¡± the grandfather of the girl let out a shocked cry first, and immediately began to carefully examine him.

    Elder Duan¡¯s eyes shed with an expression of astonishment, and his impatient attitudepletely vanished!

    Breaking through from the middle ss emperor rank to the high ss emperor rank was something difficult. Elder Duan truly never expected that Shen Qiu would send him a young man with such shocking strength this time.

    The girl next to him stopped her movements and gracefully walked up next to the two old men. Her spirit and limpid eyes examined Chu Mu.

    ¡°At this rank, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go to Hunting Association, that shoddy ce, for a suitable training ground. Youing to find me was correct. However, breaking through from the middle ss emperor rank to the high ss emperor rank won¡¯t just be done because you said it.¡± said Elder Duan with a serious tone.

    After hesitating a moment, Elder Duan nced at the long bearded grandfather of the girl and said: ¡°Li Yan. In your opinion, where is a suitable ce for this brat?¡±

    The old man called Li Yan didn¡¯t immediately respond. He first asked Chu Mu: ¡°How are your training abilities? Can you deal with forbidden regions?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I often enter them.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Big words. You even often enter them. But if the person you¡¯re speaking to were to reveal his identity, it would shock you to death. It¡¯s good that a young man is an outstanding talent, but by no means must you be arrogant.¡± Elder Duan saw that Chu Mu was full of confidence and promptly spoke debasingly.

    Forbidden regions, regardless of the outer, middle or inner region, were all called forbidden regions. Elder Duan understood very well that many young fellows believed that just because they had the strength of a spirit emperor and could easily enter the outer region or the outskirts of the middle region, they would say they could enter a forbidden region. However, they didn¡¯t know that the area they had stepped into was just the beach of an ocean. This was too shallowed to be considered part of the true forbidden region.

    ¡°Whatever, don¡¯t rely on your age to bully others. You¡¯re at what age, and you still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. What qualifications do you have to speak of others like that?¡± Li Yan turned it around and debased Elder Duan.

    Chu Mu silentlyughed when he saw the two old men bickering. This was a rare pair of clowns.

    However, he could see that these two old men truly had qualifications!

    ¡°Go to Yang Feng Ridge. A group of Thousand Eyed Devil Trees live there. It should be a very fitting ce for a middle ss emperor rank wood type soul pet to train. If your luck is good, you¡¯ll be able to obtain a few thousand year wood crystals. Perhaps your soul pet will even reach the high ss emperor.¡± said Li Yan.

    ¡°How is it that easy? Do you think that thousand year wood crystals are everywhere on the mountain? But with that being said, this ce really is suitable for you to train at your rank. In a bit, I¡¯ll fetch a map for you from the library. You¡¯ll be able to take it away. Don¡¯t go the wrong way, otherwise you¡¯ll be unable to return.¡± said Elder Duan.

    ¡°Yang Feng Ridge. Thank you two seniors for your guidance.¡± courteously said Chu Mu.

    ¡°After all you¡¯re full of youth. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to run around more. Fifty meters south of Yang Feng Ridge is Jade Forest. Many high ranking Fairy Butterflies have died there. Help me head over there. If you see anything strange, be a bit careful. That probably isn¡¯t a rank you can deal with. Just search around.¡± said Elder Duan.

    ¡°A rank he couldn¡¯t deal with? Was there any rank in the human domain that he couldn¡¯t deal with?¡± thought Chu Mu.

 Chapter 871: Canopy Becoming a Sea of Black Fairy Butterflies

    <h4>Chapter 871: Canopy Bing a Sea of ck Fairy Butterflies</h4>

    After Chu Mu pulled out a map, he especially looked around in the library for more information.

    Without Old Li, the encyclopedia, beside him, Chu Mu had to use books to understand all sorts of information.

    Going back to the aromatic courtyard Chu Mu, who didn¡¯t like to waste time, sat down in the courtyard and tried to meditate.

    From morning to noon, in the two hours, no matter how calm Chu Mu was and how he meditated, he found his soul power never moved even the slightest.

    ¡°Does meditating no longer work?¡± Chu Mu scratched his head and muttered.

    Chu Mu was already used to meditating every night. Even at higher ranks and the speed of growth became slower and slower, he never stopped this habit.

    However, what gave him a headache was, once he entered high remembrance, his soul remembrances ceased to increase.

    ¡°Looks like at this level, meditation can¡¯t decide much anymore, they still needed opportunities and luck.¡± Chu Mu said.

    He opened his eyes and ended the meaningless meditation.

    Suddenly, a special scent flew into Chu Mu¡¯s nose. Chu Mu turned his head around and was slightly surprised to find a fairy butterfly perching on his shoulder!

    Chu Mu was a half devil. Even after retracting his aura, the sensitive fairy butterflies still had a natural fear for him, so there weren¡¯t any of them within ten meters of him.

    Strangely, however, one fairy butterfly was unafraid of Chu Mu¡¯s evilness and actually daringly perched right on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu nced at it and found that the fairy butterfly was dark with ghostly blue dots, which answered his surprise.

    ¡°So its a dark type fairy butterfly; this should be a very rare species too.¡± Chu Mu poked fun at the little organism that were ¡°birds of a feather¡± with him and smiled.

    Chu Mu and Ning Maner were connected by mind. Without much to do now, Chu Mu decided to walk around outside the city, and treat it as a building of the mind.

    ......

    Ye Qingzi wanted to stay in the medicine courtyard to focus on getting new soul abilities through the spirit vessel. Ning Maner of course would rather go around the city and didn¡¯t want to follow Chu Mu in his dull training.

    So, Chu Mu decided to go alone to train in the end.

    After cleaning up his things, he told white two and white four to stay by the two girls. Chu Mu started going towards Yang Feng Ridge based off old Duan¡¯s mark on the map.

    Yang Feng Ridge was basically hell to a normal person. Even spirit emperors didn¡¯t really dare to enter this area because there lived a group of highly ranking, nearly dominant organism of this vastless forest ¨C Thousand Eyed Devil Tree.

    The Thousand Eyed Devil Tree was monarch rank. They can even raise their strength through time.

    Ten year thousand eyed devil tree was monarch rank, while hundred year was emperor rank. Thousand year thousand eyed devil tree was probably invincible emperor rank.

    Yang Feng Ridge had many couple hundred year old Thousand Eyed Devil Trees. There were countless wood crystals above eight rank, and even emperor rank wood crystals weren¡¯t hard to find here. As long as one had the power to walk around in this Yang Feng ridge for a while, one would definitely have a great harvest. The prerequisite of course is to be able to deal with all the thousand eyed devil trees.

    Devil tree battle soldier had great difficulty in wanting to go from middle ss emperor rank to high ss emperor rank. Elder Duan also said that the Yangfeng Ridge may likely have seventh rank emperor rank wood crystals, so while devil tree battle soldier was training, these seventh rank emperor rank wood crystals have to be found.

    Though Yang Feng Ridge was rather close to Xiangrong City, a wing type pseudo emperor would need at least three months of non-stop flying to get there. After all, the Yang Feng Ridge was already very far from human civilization.

    To save time, not long after leaving Xiangrong City, Chu Mu revealed his real form, and flew to the highest skies and flew towards Yang Feng Ridge.

    Pseudo emperors needed three months of continuous flight. However, Chu Mu, as a dominator rank, even with stopping asionally and walking the wrong way, only needed ten days to reach Yang Feng Ridge.

    Falling into Yang Feng ridge, this sun covering forest caused Chu Mu to suck a breath in.

    It was massive and boundless. Stepping into this Yang Feng Ridge and watching the massive trees as well as canopies that seemed to touch the very clouds, Chu Mu first experienced what it was like for nts to get together in such an imposing manner!

    Here, there weren¡¯t that many people left. Wild fairy butterflies flew up and down the massive trees.

    These fairy butterflies were clearly higher rank than the ones in xiangrong city. Some of these fairy butterflies were already the size of arge roc. Opening up their wingspan, they cast arge shadow down, beautiful yet also somewhat frightening!

    Fairy butterfly no matter what rank were naturally friendly, and wouldn¡¯t attack any other species. Chu Mu lead devil tree battle soldier through the massive forest and already saw two emperor rank fairy butterflies.

    Emperor rank fairy butterflies were called Fairy Butterfly Emperors. This rank of fairy butterfly could do more than remove sickness and aid sleep. At this level, they had extremely powerful group hypnotizing techniques as well as powerful group healing pollen techniques, a perfect pick for female supporting soul pet trainers.

    Ye Qingzi told Chu Mu that if he could find a young emperor rank fairy butterfly, he had to capture it.

    Emperor rank young soul pets were extremely rare. Even at dominator rank, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find any enemies no matter where he went but still couldn¡¯t easily find a young emperor rank young soul pet unless he found their main nest and killed everything to steal the young.

    ¡°Old Duan said there were arge amount of advanced fairy butterfly deaths. Can some people be looking to find fairy butterfly emperor young pets?¡± Chu Mu remembered Old Duan¡¯s briefing.

    ......

    The most annoying part about Thousand Eyed Devil Trees was their thousand eyes that allowed them to precisely see every move of the enemies, much like Chu Mu¡¯s Other Pupil.

    When Devil Tree battle Soldier fought against them, almost all its techniques were scouted out by their sharp eyes. If both were middle ss emperor rank, if devil tree battle soldier didn¡¯t have life force absorb to replenish its fighting strength, the devil tree battle soldier couldn¡¯t beat a single thousand eye devil tree.

    Once the devil tree battle soldier was tired, Chu Mu would let Qin and Ghost Monarch King take turns to ensure they gained the most training.

    After training for a month, Chu Mu felt Qin seemed to hit the barrier of high ss emperor rank.

    Qin¡¯s fighting strength was already high ss emperor arnk. If it enters high ss emperor rank in strength, that means Chu Mu had another soul pet that won¡¯t lose to anything below top tier emperor rank.

    Soul items were very necessary. After this training, Chu Mu should start thinking about ways to get a seventh rank wind type emperor soul item for Qin.

    Devil tree battle soldier and ghost monarch king had just reached middle ss emperor rank and needed more battles.

    At middle ss emperor rank, the good thing was at least when Chu Mu entered advanced areas, they could still find opponents to train with. With Mo Xie and white devil¡¯s strength, they couldn¡¯t find opportunities to battle anymore.

    Chu Mu¡¯s training never stayed in one ce. Instead, he slowly moved in the direction old Duan signalled for him to go.

    ¡°Another corpse......another emperor rank fairy butterfly.....¡±

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows as he looked at the lifeless butterfly.

    Fairy butterflies were one of the rare species in soul pet world that could resolve hostility. They never attacked other organisms, and other organisms usually never attacked them either. However, in Chu Mu¡¯s time in Yang Feng Ridge, he found over a hundred fairy butterflies above monarch rank dying abnormally.

    Yang Feng Ridge was massive. If Chu Mu met over a hundred already, there was no wonder old Duan was taking this seriously. One could see that there were tens of thousands of fairy butterflies getting massacred.

    At some point, Chu Mu stepped into the region old Duan said was having troubles.

    Though the massive trees still stood, the entire forest didn¡¯t let a single ray of sun in, causing the ground to appear eerie.

    The fairy butterflies lived in the canopies and not the grass. Without sun, Chu Mu found that there were no low shrubs or grass on the ground of this area, leaving only the tall trees standing ominously.......

    ¡°Devil tree, try attacking this tree canopy.¡± Chu Mu pointed at a near hundred meter tall tree with a dense canopy.

    Devil tree battle soldier¡¯s arm became a wooden python that mmed towards the canopy of the tree!

    Devil tree battle soldier¡¯s arm was incredibly powerful. This sweep alone was probably enough to snap hundreds of trees and the wind swept up alone could cause nts to fly everywhere!

    ¡°Pupupupupu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the dense ck canopy dissipated, the countless leaves of the canopy seeming to fly up themselves, quickly thinning out the tree tops.

    Countless ck shadows frantically flew away to other tree tops, sticking together like ck clouds.

    And after devil tree battle soldier attacked the tree top, as countless fairy butterflies flew away, only bare branches remained as sun filtered through.......

    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu nked.

    ¡°Attack all nearby treetops.¡± Chu Mu immediatelymanded devil tree battle soldier.

    Devil tree battle soldier mmed its hands around towards arge group of tree tops nearby!

    ¡°Pupupupu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Instantly, countless thin rays of sun fell around Chu Mu. In the dazzling light, these dense tree canopies all dissipated and became countless thin wings that flew elsewhere.

    After these wings flew away, all the seemingly dense trees be bare branches!

    Chu Mu stood in the rays of sun and stared dumbfounded at the nearby forest canopies of the near endless trees.

    These trees didn¡¯t have leaves, but had ck fairy butterflies instead!

    Yet, just how many ck fairy butterflies were there to create such a dense canopy sea!

 Chapter 872: A lost life, a butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 872: A lost life, a butterfly</h4>

    Chu Mu had done quite a bit of homework in Xiangrong City, and was no longer clueless about the city.

    Always, fairy butterflies had all sorts of colors, where each color signified a different ability.

    Yet, ck fairy butterflies were a very special species, very rarely seen in Xiangrong City and the wild.

    ck fairy butterflies weren¡¯t loved by humans. Fairy butterflies were extremely sensitive creatures that are able to sense whether a person¡¯s soul is dirtied or pure.

    Yet ck fairy butterflies signified death, sickness, and darkness. These fairy butterflies definitely weren¡¯t nonexistent, but whenever they appeared, they were ostracized by residents and even their own species.

    Usually speaking, these ck fairy butterflies should appear in extremely small amounts in select inauspicious locations.

    Yet, Chu Mu was seeing billions upon billions of ck fairy butterflies. When did this rare and ominous ck fairy butterfly be sorge in numbers, sorge that it was astounding!

    ¡°Pupupupu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sound of wings pping sounded by Chu Mu. The ck fairy butterflies were cold and arrogant, hostile towards the foe that interrupted their rest.

    Chu Mu¡¯s overhead was slowly covered by arge amount of high rank ck fairy butterflies that blotted out the sun and gave Chu Mu and the devil tree battle soldier arge shadow.

    Their red eyes became cold jewels that dotted the space above him, glinting coldly as they watched Chu Mu and devil tree battle soldier.

    Angry like a gale, they came down between the tall trees of the forest.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and noticed that the shroud of ck fairy butterflies used their floating bodies to create arge ck whirlpool that at some point started shedding an unknown ck pollen from the skies that fell on Chu Mu and Devil Tree Battle Soldier

    Seeing this shocking scene, Chu Mu remembered the billions of heavenly devil insects in Great Broken Sting Valley. The scene of countless massive flying organisms created in the skies were visually shocking, to say the least.

    Fairy butterflies were elegant and beautiful. Even the ck ones, when flying in groups, looked like a blossoming and poisonous ck rose. It was extremely dangerous yet also beautiful, their dancing pose through the skies creating an image that almost caused Chu Mu to forget to think.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here.¡± Feeling the hostility from the ck fairy butterflies, Chu Mu no longer dared to stay around.

    There were probably tens of thousands of ck fairy butterflies right above Chu Mu. Once the groupunched a group attack, it would cause great damage to devil tree battle soldier.

    And, if all these ck fairy butterflies gathered together, even Chu Mu may find issues getting away. After all, when soul pets get into groups and all dive towards the same target, it didn¡¯t matter what rank the enemy was.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know where all these ck fairy butterflies came from. However, he also didn¡¯t want to be enemies with all these fairy butterflies without figuring out the situation.

    ......

    After leaving Yang Feng Ridge, Chu Mu stood at the peak of some mountain and looked back onest time at the ck forest that absorbed all light.

    Voluminous, the ck forest covered an entire swathe ofnd. No matter what Chu Mu looked at, whether it was the mountains, basins, forests, even behind the furthest mountain Chu Mu could see, they were still covered in the magnificent darkness.

    Just how many ck fairy butterflies were there?

    ......

    Coming back to Xiangrong City, it had been two months already.

    Xiangrong City was still the same. Colorful fairy butterflies gathered in the city. Their gentle grace and amiability made them pure little creatures, bringing peace and calm to everyone.

    Here, there were almost no ck fairy butterflies. Except,pared to the sea like magnitude Chu Mu saw, the sight he saw now was like a group of honest vigers versus a sea of ck armed troops.

    Chu Mu came back to the courtyard he rented and, interestingly, all the pretty butterflies quickly left hurriedly, disappearing as Chu Mu returned.

    ¡°Seeing them all run away, I knew you came back.¡± Ye Qingzi stood by the flower garden and smiled.

    Chu Mu walked forth and hugged Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft and thin waist. In the past few days, Ye Qingi gained the allure of a woman, showing a grace and beauty that always attracted Chu Mu¡¯s attention.

    And, ever since they had the forbidden fruit, Chu Mu had an infatuation with Ye Qingzi¡¯s body. The two months they were apart felt closer to four years.

    After spending some intimate time together in the flower garden, Chu Mu exined the scene of ck fairy butterflies he saw to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi was surprised for a while. Having lived in Xiangrong City for two months, she knew that ck fairy butterflies were umon and were called ominous species.

    ¡°Pupupu~~~~¡±

    Just as they spoke, Chu Mu suddenly felt a cold yet aromatic scente from his shoulder.

    Ye Qingzi opened her small mouth and pointed at the ck butterfly on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Chu Mu, this......this ck fairy butterfly......¡±

    ¡°This little fellow lives nearby I think. I saw it two months ago, and it followed me around for a few days.¡± Chu Mu lifted this lonely little ck fairy butterfly on his finger and brought it forward.

    ¡°Could it havee from the south side of yang Feng Ridge along with the rest?¡± Ye Qingzi asked curiously.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°This little fellow is a young soul pet. With its flying speed, it can¡¯t fly here even with a few years, and it only seems to be born for a few months.

    ¡°The entire Xiangrong City seemed to only have this one ck fairy butterfly.....¡±

    ¡°Come with me to the library.¡±

    Chu Mu felt that this wasn¡¯t simple and he should talk with old Duan first.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I made a seventh rank soul item for your devil tree battle soldier. The quality may be low, but there¡¯s still a chance you can raise your devil tree battle soldier to high ss emperor rank. Also, we¡¯re running out of spirits, you should think of something for that.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    The first half caused Chu Mu to be happy, yet the second half caused Chu Mu tough helplessly.

    Every advanced soul teacher was extremely money spending. Chu Mu had quite a bit of savings from three pce, yet it wasn¡¯t even enough for ye QIngzi tost two months.

    ¡°Spirits, I will find a way.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ......

    At the library, old Duan was no longer there but Chu Mu met the girl from before.

    The girl was very eager to help. Learning that Chu Mu had something important to tell old Duan, she brought Chu Mu herself to old Duan¡¯s living quarters.

    Old Duan lived quite remotely. It was a small and elegant house made entirely of wood.

    ¡°This brother, why do you have a ck fairy butterfly on your shoulder? They are very rare and old people say that they are bad and bring sickness.¡± The girl pointed at the ck fairy butterfly on Chu Mu and said.

    ¡°Hehe, the one that should be afraid of getting sick is the little fellow,¡± Ye Qingziughed charmingly.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    Stepping into the courtyard, one could quickly hear the old fellow utterly angered. Clearly, this strange tempered old man didn¡¯t wee others to his house.

    However, after noticing that it was the grand daughter of Li Guang, his expression quickly changed to one of apology and smiled.

    ¡°Old Duan, you have to change your temper a little.¡± The girl criticized.

    ¡°Can¡¯t be changed anymore.¡± Old Duan eyed Chu Mu and asked questioningly, ¡°Why are you still here, didn¡¯t I tell you to go to Yang Feng Ridge?¡±

    ¡°I already went once.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind the old man¡¯s strange behavior.

    ¡°Went already? Did you do all the training along the way?¡± Old duan said.

    ¡°Old Duan, didn¡¯t you want me to go deep into Yang Feng Valley? I got there and didn¡¯t find anything specific doing wrong, except I saw this.¡± Chu Mu pointed at the ck fairy butterfly on his shoulder.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a ck fairy butterfly? If you¡¯ve seen it, you¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s not something precious.¡± Old Duan had seen a lot and didn¡¯t find it surprising at all.

    ¡°I saw arge group.¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    ¡°Oh? Arge group? That¡¯s much rarer.¡± Old Duan lifted a white eyebrow. Continuing, he said, ¡°ck fairy butterflies are also known as the ¡°Butterfly souls that remain in the human realm¡±, they are born when an organism dies in a certain dark aura environment. The chances they stay alive are extremely low, so they are rather rare.

    Seeing the girl getting interested, old Duan continued, ¡°Usually after a life is lost, such an environment will create a ck butterfly egg. This egg will then give birth to a ck fairy butterfly. Because they are born from life after death, many people connect them to the soul of the life lost. And in reality, this is true. When an organism dies and its soul wanders, there¡¯s a chance it willtch onto a newly born fairy butterfly and stay around in our world.....¡±

    ¡°But there are a lot of theories about the ck fairy butterfly, most of them leaning towards ominous, death, gues. You said you saw arge bunch of ck fairy butterfly, just how much, a few hundred, a few thousand?¡± Old duan asked.

    Hearing Old Duan¡¯s description of ¡°A lost life, a butterfly¡±, Chu Mu¡¯s mind wentpletely nk!!

    If every lost life creates one ck butterfly, then to create the shocking scene he saw, just how many lives had to be lost?

    A few million?

    Tens of millions?

    Then what were these lost lives!!!?

 Chapter 873: *Hidden*

    <h4>Chapter 873: *Hidden*</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu...¡± Ye Qingzi could clearly feel Chu Mu¡¯s hand tremble.

    Ye Qingzi was able to imagine the scene of the ck butterflies covering the sky purely through Chu Mu¡¯s description.

    However, no matter how much she thought, it was probably impossible to say how many ck Fairy Butterflies there were.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned serious, because he was able to sense that not all of the Fairy Butterflies were servant rank creatures. The Fairy Butterflies that had attempted to attack Chu Mu earlier had all been at themander rank. If there were thousands or ten thousands of thesemander ranks, they were even extremely threatening to emperor ranks.

    ¡°How many were there. You¡¯re a soul pet trainer. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have that ability to tell.¡± when Elder Duan saw that Chu Mu was suddenly not speaking, he spoke with unhappily. ¡°An entire forest...¡± said Chu Mu in a low voice.

    ¡°A hundred kilometer perimeter forest. There are probably over ten thousand above the warrior rank with even more servant ranks. Could there be ten thousand ck Fairy Butterflies?!!¡± before Chu Mu could finish speaking, Elder Duan showed an expression of shock.

    Ten thousand ck Fairy Butterflies. This was an unimaginable scene in Xiang Rong City. This definitely meant that something abnormal had urred which lead to the spawn of so many ck Fairy Butterflies.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°The number of ck Fairy Butterflies is equivalent to how many leaves there are in a densely vegetated forest.¡±

    Elder Duan and the girl were shocked!

    ¡°You¡¯re... you¡¯re talking about leaves?¡± Elder Duan stared intently at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hard to believe.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Elder Duan was stunned. A whileter, he suddenly shook his head and spoke with a bit of anger: ¡°Brat, you had better not talk rubbish!! How can so many ck Fairy Butterflies appear. You definitely have intentions of luring me there. You must have an ulterior motive towards me!!¡±

    As Elder Duan got angry, a powerful mental soul remembrance pressured Chu Mu. It was without warning!!

    Chu Mu creased his eyebrows. It seemed that if he didn¡¯t teach this old fellow a bit of a lesson, he would think that he was just an ordinary younger generation.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie, on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, after feeling Elder Duan¡¯s hostility, shed and immediately appeared between Chu Mu and Elder Duan. Her two silver eyes coldly stared at Elder Duan. Demon light shed!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s demon pupil intimidation shed with Elder Duan¡¯s soul remembrance. Instantly, a muffled sound rang out, and the strange pressure forced the girl to retreat further away.

    Elder Duan only wanted to exert a bit of pressure on Chu Mu to make this young man understand that although he was old, he was definitely not senile.

    However, he never expected the small fox on this brat¡¯s shoulder to be so strong!

    ¡°Good, good. I never expected you to hide yourself so well!!¡± angrilyughed Elder Duan. He stared unmovingly at Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Chu MU had already reached the high remembrance spirit emperor rank. This mental force obviously couldn¡¯t deal much damage to him.

    As for Ye Qingzi, she was a fifth rank spirit emperor and as long as she put up a few defenses, the mental force couldn¡¯t injure her.

    The weakest person here was the girl, and she was forced back. If it wasn¡¯t because a few Fairy Butterflies had realized this and gathered around the girl to act as a buffer, she probably would have fallen over and been injured.

    Ye Qingzi felt Elder Duan¡¯s hostility. She didn¡¯t say anything more and retreated a few steps as she chanted an incantation.

    ¡°I already told you the truth. Whether you believe me or not is your problem. Whether you go there or not is also your problem. If you suddenly attack me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± coldly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s been nearly 20 years since someone has spoken to me, Duan Kuiming, like that!!¡¯ Elder Duan let out a loudugh. His tone carried a bit of contempt towards Chu Mu!

    Elder Duan¡¯s aura fully released. Instantly, an iparably enormous soul remembrance pressured down!!

    Ninth remembrance spirit emperor!!

    Although he had prepared himself already, Chu MU never expected this old man to truly be a ninth remembrance spirit emperor!!

    ¡°Qingzi, get back.¡± Chu Mu turned around and nced at Ye Qingzi.

    As a fifth remembrance spirit emperor, Ye Qingzi definitely could not withstand the mental pressure of a ninth remembrance spirit emperor. If Elder Duan wanted to fight, Ye Qingzi would be injured standing so close.

    Being pressured by Elder Duan¡¯s powerful soul remembrance, Ye Qingzi already found it hard to speak. She continuously retreated and left this ce for Chu Mu and that old man with a mental disease.

    ¡°High remembrance spirit emperor. No wonder you were so arrogant!¡± Duan Kuiming finally sensed Chu Mu¡¯s strength!

    So young yet able to enter the high remembrance spirit emperor rank. This was the first time Duan Kuiming had seen this and he was extremely shocked!

    ¡°Strange, why is this brat¡¯s spirit emperor seventh remembrance soul remembrance so invasive!¡± suddenly, Old Duan felt that Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was particr while he engaged in a mental fight with him. The invasive characteristic made Old Duan feel as if his soul was going cold!

    ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t take a bit of my true skill, you¡¯ll actually think that I¡¯m just a crippled old man who¡¯s about to enter his coffin!!¡± Duan Kuiming was originally still holding back, but given the current situation, if he held back, he wouldn¡¯t be well off!!

    Of course, along with the humiliation, he was also extremely shocked!

    The number of people in this world who could contest his mental strength could be counted with his fingers, and yet here was a twenty year old young man doing so!

    ¡°Old Man Duan, what are you doing!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sonorous voice entered the mental sh between Chu Mu and Old Duan!

    This voice also contained enormous mental strength, and forcibly dispelled the mental wave between the two of them!

    Chu Mu nced over and saw that the long bearded Li Yan had at some point appeared in the courtyard. His face was full of anger, and he quickly walked over to the girl.

    The girl¡¯s face was extremely pale and her limpid and beautiful eyes were filled with pain and fear.

    The girl hadn¡¯t reached the spirit emperor rank and after standing in the courtyard, she was undoubtedly affected by the powerful mental suppression. It even became hard for her to breathe.

    Old Duan finally realized that the girl was here. He fiercely red, and Chu Mu and hastily ran over to the girl.

    After the mental sh dissipated, the girl¡¯s breathing gradually went back to normal and her face recovered its original rosy color.

    ¡°Old Man Duan. If you don¡¯t change your temper, you¡¯re bound to suffer in the future!¡± said Li Yan.

    Old Duan didn¡¯t dare talk back. Instead, with an amiable expression, he apologized to the girl.

    ¡°What on earth happened. You suddenly exerted such a powerful mental force on a young man. Do you want to kill him?¡± asked Li Yan.

    ¡°Young man? Hmph, I don¡¯t think so!¡± as he spoke, Old Duan swept his eyes for Chu Mu, but discovered that this young man had mysteriously left!

    Old Duan¡¯s expression turned serious. After the mental fight, he didn¡¯t dare look down on Chu Mu.

    Promptly, he recounted the events to Li Yan.

    ¡°You old thing. Even if you think it¡¯s false, you can¡¯t just attack someone like that!¡± scolded Li Yan again.

    ¡°It was impulsiveness. However, that brat truly isn¡¯t simple. The two of us made an error of judgement.¡± said Duan Kuiming.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or fake, you can just send someone else to take a look to find out.¡± said LI Yan.

    ¡°Li Yan, could there truly appear so many ck Fairy Butterflies?¡± softly asked Duan Kuiming.

    ¡°This...¡± Li Yan didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    If there truly appeared so many ck Fairy Butterflies, this meant that the matter they had been arguing over for tens of years would quickly be resolved.

    However, what would this mean for Xiang Rong City? They didn¡¯t dare think of it!

    ......

    On the fragrant street, Ye Qingzi intimately held onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this matter doesn¡¯t seem normal. Look at that old man¡¯s reaction...¡± softly said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Whatever, it has nothing to do with us.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That being said, in a few days, a fairy woman wille to Xiang Rong City again. That¡¯s the time when many lovers in Xiang Rong City n on getting married. That day will probably be very romantic.¡± Ye Qingzi nced at the tall altar in the distance covered in sprays.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He was still thinking about Old Duan¡¯s emotional reaction.

    Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to find trouble, he felt that the ck forest of Fairy Butterflies masked an extremely shocking matter.

    ¡°Hmm? Where is this?¡± as Chu Mu was thinking, he raised his head and discovered that this wasn¡¯t the way they normally headed back.

    Unknowingly, Chu Mu had been brought by Ye Qingzi into a winding remote garden in the city.

    When Chu Mu walked through the arch entrance formed by vines, bright red colored Fairy Butterflies were seen dancing around the area like flower petals.

    It was an enchanting and aromatic scene. It made Chu Mu feel as if he had wandered into a flower nation and stepped onto a flower carpet of his dreams...

    ¡°This ce is Xiang Rong City¡¯s exceptionally famous Dream Flower Garden. I¡¯ve heard that the city lord personally nurtured and designed this garden. Normal people cannot enter. You spend all day training so it¡¯s time youe out for a walk and take a look at the scenery. Smell the fragrant air...¡± Ye Qingzi pulled Chu Mu along with a face full of an enchanting smile.

    As far as Chu Mu could see, different colored sprays formed rainbows into the horizon. Countless graceful Fairy Butterflies could be seen elegantly flitting through the beautiful trees like girls, flying with the wind and slowly floating down from the rainbow of sprays. It was impossible to tell whether these really were Fairy Butterflies or red flower petals.

    This was like a bewitching and dreamlike painting. Each stroke of the painting seemed to reflect the detail in the painter¡¯s heart. While also pleasing to the eye, it couldn¡¯t help but make others sigh with feeling. What kind of a woman could create such a magnificent garden?

    ¡°Chu Mu, the Fairy Butterflies here don¡¯t seem to hate you.¡± Ye Qingzi extended her finger. A bright red butterflynded on her hand as she gave a beautiful smile at Chu Mu.

    Her eyes were like limpid autumn waters. Among the warmth was also bashfulness and happiness; a manifestation of the river of love. She was so beautiful and alluring that others couldn¡¯t help but want to remove any creases or dirt from their faces. Her smile was even more beautiful and intoxicating. Her lips faintly moved, creating aposed yet not less charming allure. Who didn¡¯t want to have a taste of those lips?

    In this moment, even if the garden was any more beautiful, it would still be inferior to Ye Qingzi¡¯s touching smile in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Chu Mu lowered his head and softly said next to Ye Qingzi¡¯s lips: ¡°Qingzi, won¡¯t you marry me?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± his words sent the beauty¡¯s heart into a panic.

    How many young women were patiently waiting for the man of their hearts to speak these words to them.

    Sometimes it would happen so suddenly that their hearts would melt.

    ......

    Chapter 873: Qingzi, Won¡¯t You Marry Me?

 Chapter 874: Black Fairy Butterfly Empire

    <h4>Chapter 874: ck Fairy Butterfly Empire</h4>

    All four of Xiang Rong City¡¯s seasons were like spring. Thus, it was hailed as humanity¡¯s most beautiful city.

    The reason why this city was able to flourish was because of a woman. She was called the flower emperor teacher¡¯s mother of flowers.

    Although the current city lord of Xiang Rong City was the Empress Concubine who had special breeding and controlling abilities over flowers, everyone in this city knew that the true master of this city was the flower emperor teacher. She was the only woman among the Four Heroes.

    FIve dayster, the flower emperor teacher and the Empress Concubine would arrive at this city together and imbue fresh energy into the city.

    In reality, Xiang Rong City was already able to form a perfect ecosystem. Even without a powerful flower type to spread energy, it would be able to sustain itself for several tens of years.

    However, unknowingly, this nature blessing had be a holiday and a tradition. Each year at this time, people would subconsciously adorn colorful clothing and gather on the streets, the flower altar and the za. Together, with all of the Fairy Butterflies, they would pray and be grateful.

    Additionally, every three years, the lord of this city would use her voice, imbued with magical powers, through powerful flower type soul pets, to sprinkle life pollen onto the city.

    This life pollen also represented the time in which the Fairy Butterfly would search for mates and reproduce. The month after the blessing, there would be countless small Fairy Butterfly born that would fill the entire city.

    In previous years, young men and women would take advantage of this time. It was a romantic period of time which also seriously carried on the Fairy Butterfly bloodline. They would promise each other love and determine it for a life¡¯s time.

    This tradition was extremely prevalent now. The dignified and upstanding flower emperor teacher really wished to wish good fortune to all of the couples, so even if it was a bit premature for some of the men and women, they would still enter the marriage hall because of this atmosphere.

    ......

    In the recent few days, forget even concocting spirit items, Ye Qingzi found it hard to sleep.

    Her mentioning to Chu Mu the nature¡¯s blessing and countless sweethearts getting married as a result wasn¡¯t some hidden intention to get married. Instead, it was a normal envy and hope that girls would have towards marriage.

    She never expected Chu Mu to suddenly ask her to marry him.

    Being lovers waspletely different from husband and wife. After Soul City, Ye Qingzi no longer wanted to be separated from Chu Mu. However, she knew that Chu Mu still had many things to do, and there would inevitably be times when she was separated from him in the future.

    If they separated and their feelings for each other cooled or they changed as people, their status as lovers would naturally disappear.

    However, husband and wife meant a lifetime. No matter how far away one of them went, no matter how long they were separated, they would always be husband and wife.

    Ye Qingzi never thought that she would be a wife. She thought that she would forever maintain this type of a rtionship with Chu Mu.

    Everything hade too suddenly. It was so sudden that in the past few days, Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t even bear to look at Chu Mu.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t willing to; instead, she waspletely flustered. It was the same as any woman facing a major turning point of lifelong importance. She was flustered, embarrassed, but even more so, she felt that she was going to faint because of the sudden happiness that had hit her so quick.

    ¡°I still have five days. What should I do? What should I do?¡± Ye Qingzi felt her boiling face and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Five days seemed to be too short. She had no idea how to prepare.

    However, when she thought of beautiful music in the air, the countless gorgeous Fairy Butterfly Dancing, the za littered with bright red flower petals and the fact she was going to be Chu Mu¡¯s wife to apany him for a lifetime, she felt that five days was too long!

    Sitting in front of the mirror and looking at her blushing cheeks, Ye Qingzi¡¯s mind was in aplete disarray.

    Ye Qingzi would asionally bite her lips and feel her cheek. There were times when she didn¡¯t dare look at her embarrassed state. She nibbled on her lips and said a few things about how Chu Mu was so annoying ,while grumbling about why he was like this every time. He clearly looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything, looked very proper and was a bit slow about certain things. However, when it mattered, he could make the thoughts of others whirl and make them teary at the eye.

    ¡°Maner, what is he doing?¡± Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t dared find Chu Mu in the past few days and could only inquire about him through Ning Maner.

    ¡°At the library. Big brother seemed to have said that silent cultivation was of no use so going to the library to understand a few things was best.¡± Ning Maner inquisitively stared at Ye Qingzi¡¯s face.

    Ye Qingzi suddenly beganining again. Why was this fellow so unperturbed!

    ¡°Big Sister Ye, your face is so red! But this makes Big Sister Ye look good. No wonder those men on the street will asionally look your way.¡± pouted Ning Maner.

    Ye Qingzi pinched Ning Maner¡¯s cheek and said: ¡°In a few years, your looks will definitely be able to cause the downfall of a city. You¡¯re a small bewitching fairy. In the future you¡¯ll definitely cause harm to many, many men. Haven¡¯t you seen when those Fairy Butterfly surround you as you dance, your big brother who always looks so cold and callous will look at you dumbstruck?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Maner excitedly wore a smile.

    However, after thinking carefully, Ning Maner felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She muttered: ¡°If big brother thinks I¡¯m pretty, why is he always so mean to me... you can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that... I hate it.¡±

    Ye Qingzi heard Ning Maner¡¯sining and couldn¡¯t help butugh. She exined: ¡°For him, he¡¯s seen many beautiful women, so he¡¯s much more unperturbed than normal people. Moreover, he¡¯s very good at acting a certain way. While he looks like he doesn¡¯t care about beautiful and pretty things, in his heart he¡¯s really bad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that. That¡¯s what I said. Even those kings will yield to me while that bad big brother is so mean.¡±ughed Ning Maner.

    Ye Qingzi giggled.

    For a while the two womenughed and began to expose Chu Mu.

    ......

    Reclining at the top of a tree, Chu Mu sniffed his nose. There seemed to be a lot of pollen, because he felt like sneezing.

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t bother me.¡± Chu Mu pinched Mo Xie¡¯s ears so that she would put her fluffy tail to the side.

    ¡°Wu wu~~¡± Mo Xie was standing on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. Her head was tucked down and she was looking with Chu Mu at the soul pet patterns in the Great Pet Encyclopedia. She then turned and innocently blinked her eyes at Chu Mu.

    Although Mo Xie would frequently mischievously ce her fluffy tail on Chu Mu¡¯s face, she actually hadn¡¯t been up to mischief this time.

    ¡°So a long time ago, the Fairy Butterflies didn¡¯t live here.¡± Chu Mu flipped the page.

    Chu Mu was very interested in soul pets. Since it was one of the rare moments that cultivation was of no use to him, he naturally would ce more time on training his soul pets and understanding soul pets.

    ¡°Dong... dong...¡±

    Crisp sounds rang out.

    Chu Mu subconsciously swept his eyes around, and discovered that an old man was walking with a cane his way.

    Next to this old man was Old Duan whose beard was bound and who was rude and unreasonable.

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯vee here to apologize.¡± Old Duan walked over with a stubborn expression. Although he said he was apologizing, he didn¡¯t look like it.

    Chu Mu ignored this old fellow, and focused on the old man with a cane.

    Besides the cane, this old man¡¯s eyes were also covered by a ck cloth. It was the same blind man that he saw when he arrived at Xiang Rong City.

    ¡°So it was with you.¡± the blind old man faintly smiled and extended his hand.

    At this moment, the ck Fairy Butterfly that was perched on Chu Mu¡¯s book lightly pped its wings and flew over to the back of the blind old man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s strength also greatly rose?¡± muttered the blind old man.

    This ck Fairy Butterfly had followed Chu Mu for a while, and had be the only Fairy Butterfly in Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard. As it was alone, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether it had been pushed aside by other Fairy Butterfly or whether it didn¡¯t enjoy interacting with them. Indeed, it had continuously stayed around Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu, with his wicked heart and dense aura of darkness, was an inexhaustible source for this dark type Fairy Butterfly.

    Moreover, Ning Maner¡¯s spirit aura was also able to nurture creatures. Thus, in a short period of time, this ck Butterfly had managed to evolve. Perhaps if it was given a bit longer, it strength would be even stronger.

    ¡°Do you need me for something?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You said that you saw a forest of ck Butterflies at Yang Feng Ridge?¡± asked the blind old man.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°They were all this type of ck Fairy Butterfly?¡± the blind old man pointed to the ck Fairy Butterfly on the back of his hand as he asked.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. Their appearance looked practically identical, but I felt a slight difference. Yaes, those ck Fairy Butterfly were more willing to attack.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°They attacked you?¡± asked the blind man.

    ¡°I disturbed them first, but afterwards they became over ten thousand Fairy Butterfiesy that...¡± Chu Mu gave an approximate recount of his experience.

    After listening to Chu Mu¡¯s exnation, the blind man nodded his head and sunk into deep thought.

    ¡°Senior Chen, in my opinion...¡± Old Duan began speaking, but his tone was rather respectful.

    Chu Mu was shocked by this. Old Duan, this unbridled and stubborn old fellow, also surprisingly had moments when he was respectful to others. It seemed that this blind man¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple. Xiang Rong City was indeed a ce of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.

    ¡°Those should be foreign Fairy Butterfly that originated from the Fairy Butterfly¡¯s nativend. But why have they all transformed into a ck color and are all living in Yang Feng Ridge...¡± muttered the blink man.

    ¡°All turned ck? But if this brat is telling the truth, then the number of Fairy Butterflies have reached nearly ten million. That¡¯s practically an empire!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s an empire or not isn¡¯t important. It seems that this time, it¡¯s truly about to appear!¡± the blind man¡¯s tone was a bit aged andplicated!

    When he finished speaking, Old Duan¡¯s expression was full of shock.

    Chu Mu stood to the side and was a bit mystified, as he looked at the two old men with strange expressions. He was silently guessing what the ¡°it¡± the two hidden experts were referring to.

 Chapter 875: Wedding night, the most beautiful of oneâ€™s heart.

    <h4>Chapter 875: Wedding night, the most beautiful of one¡¯s heart.</h4>

    Nature day finally came.

    When the skies lit up, Xiangrong City¡¯s people all gathered together.

    Daytime tradition in Xiangrong City was walking along the streets filled with flowers and fairy butterflies filled the skies. Group upon groups of young girls would dance and sing, celebrating theing of this holiday.

    At this time, the residents would follow these colored shirt butterfly girls along some important streets and signify the peace and safety for theing year

    This ceremony was something every resident must participate in. There was a sea of people, but everyone was in order and organized. From high up, it looked like a band of colorful water was slowly flowing down the street.

    In the day, Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and Ning Maner didn¡¯t participate. This was a tradition of Xiangrong City, so they just had to watch it and enjoy.

    However, because that day was an extremely important day, Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and Ning Maner lost their interest in watching. Instead, all of them were waiting for night to fall.

    At night, Xiangrong City¡¯s wide music altar belonged to the countless romantic couples of Xiangrong City. They will at the same time, in the same ce, and have the same person be the witness of their weddings.

    This day, in the morning, Chu Mu was pulled away by a group of hired old women servants who specialized in dressing up grooms. They wanted topletely dress Chu Mu up.

    Not long after Chu Mu left, an evenrger group of people appeared, all helping Ye Qingzi do a makeover, aiming to make her the prettiest bride in town.

    Even Chu Mu felt like it was an extremely important event, and that he should dress better, so he told the old servant women to pick out clothes for him.

    Of course, the clothes had to be red. Chu Mu picked around himself and finally picked a phoenix embroidered shirt.

    Chu Mu¡¯s appearancebined Chu Tianmang and Liu Binn. Usually, he dressed very simply and cleanly, full of spirit and masculinity.

    But, after wearing the red groom clothes, his features seemed softer, revealing some of the handsome beauty that he inherited from Liu Binn¡¯s devastatingly beautiful face. He went from a martial man to an imposing and good looking schr, causing even the old women to stare in awe, happilyplimenting Chu Mu saying he had the appearance to charm any woman.

    Chu Mu also nced in the mirror. Used to white and ck clothes, Chu Mu found that after donning the red and embroidered groom clothes, he seemed to be a different person altogether, even able to see a hint of Liu Binn in his face now.

    ¡°First time I knew I looked a little like mom.¡± Chu Mu scratched his head embarrassingly.

    Remembering Liu Binn, Chu Mu felt it unfit for her not to be here at such an important day.

    However, thinking about it more carefully, since it was marriage, the two of them were the most important. In the future, fi they had the opportunity, he could give Ye Qingzi another evenrger marriage. Then, Liu Binn, Chu Tianmang, and Ye Wansheng could all be there.

    ......

    Night fell, revealing a whole moon in the skies. Silver glow fell like wedding drapes on the grooms present. All the grooms, wearing red with different embroideries, walked up the flower covered steps and into the za.

    The fire type fairy butterflies slowly floated around, very obediently surrounding the za and nearby, or dashing through the skies, creating moving patterns in the skies with their glowing red bodies.

    The entire za was filled with near ten thousand red fairy butterflies, all methodically flying in a special path to create a magnificent and beautiful image.

    Slowly, more and more people arrived. However, they were all grooms because their brides would only appear when the right timees.

    One could see that every lover on the stage was eager and leaning forward in wait.

    ¡°No need to say, my woman is definitely the prettiest, once you see her, don¡¯t identally forget what your woman looks like, hahaha!!¡±

    Someone started the discussion and all the anxiously waiting grooms started bragging about their brides.

    Hearing everyone start to argue, Chu Mu coudlnt¡¯ help but smile. One could see that none of them really wanted to truly win, because no matter how pretty or ugly their women seemed to others, at least in their hearts, they were the most beautiful. The reason they argued was because everyone had a prettiest person in their heart.

    ¡°Hei, friend, are you a soul pet trainer?¡± Suddenly, a man of simr age to Chu Mu smiled warmly and asked.

    ¡°En, and you?¡± Chu Mu used this discussion to dispel all his excitement and nervousness.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m called Qing Qing and my wife is Xue Yun. We met first at a hunt and at the time, we were still both spirit soldiers...... at first she found me insufferable and I hated this woman¡¯s vulgarity, but somehow, we muddleheadedly fell in love, and then muddleheadedly decided that tonight we should get married.¡± The man called Qing Qing seemed very talkative.

    He used two ¡°muddle headed¡±, but from the smile in his mouth, one could tell that there was a bunch of unforgettable memories hidden behind these words.

    ¡°You, how about you, how did you know each other?¡± Qing Qing asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Chu Mu, my wife is called Ye Qingzi. How we met? It was pretty in, we just trained and then our following path happened to be the same direction......¡± Using Qing Qing¡¯s chatting, Chu Mu relived all his memories with Ye QIngzi.

    In reality, the two didn¡¯t have any unforgettable memories. It was more like they built up a connection from the bottom of their hearts.

    Whether it was meditating, fighting, or speaking, the two always had a mutual understanding and synergy. Maybe it was this connection that caused both of them to fall in love without them knowing.

    ¡°She¡¯s a beauty famous in our entire kingdom. Speaking of which, her being able to take fancy in a man who can¡¯t even reach spirit master truly is my luck. Even a spirit emperor once went after her.¡± Qing Qing was almost squinting with his wide smile.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much to say but was willing to hear Qing Qing continue about his story.

    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here!!¡±

    Suddenly, from somewhere a groom shouted excitedly.

    At once all the grooms stopped their talking and gazed over to the end of the za street.

    Ghostly blue fairy butterflies led the way, dropping bushels of sacred blue petals that floated down. Countless beautiful brides walked over slowly amongst the sacred blue tone, wearing simrly colored dresses.

    Xiangrong City¡¯s women praised blue as beauty, and brides had to wear blue because it stood for purity.

    This blue was very soft and dazzling, causing one to be intoxicated.

    The brides clearly wore tighter fitting clothes, allowing their curves to show better.

    When the group of sacred blue fairy butterflies led a group of angel-liek brides over, the sea of beautiful legs and waists caused all the grooms to be bewitched.

    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I feel my breathing stopped.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget this moment for the rest of my life!¡±

    The grooms couldn¡¯t find their brides at first, but as they all slowly walked over in a group, their hearts were shaken.

    Chu Mu gazed over and looked through all the brides for Ye Qingzi¡¯s figure.

    He didn¡¯t use soul remembrance. At this moment, he only wanted to look with his eyes.

    Sighs and ¡°ooohs¡± constantly sounded as every bride came up the stairs to look for their loved ones.

    ¡°Look look, the third one, whose bride is that, she¡¯s so pretty!¡± Qing Qing patted Chu Mu and pointed excitedly.

    ¡°Yeah, who is it, they¡¯re truly lucky, I¡¯m almost jealous!¡± A few more open grooms started adding.

    ¡°Good temperament too.¡±

    The sentences were more friendly blessings and good willed teasing.

    Chu Mu nced over and naturally saw this bride.

    She really was pretty, with well formed eye brows and supple lips. Her manners were graceful, probablying from arge family.

    Seeing this woman stop by a simple and honest smiling man, everyone looked at the man and sighed.

    ¡°Do you see, do you see? The tenth bride......¡± Suddenly, Qing Qing patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder again.

    Every groom added to this rowdy chanting, but when one truly shockingly beautiful woman appeared, everyone was restless.

    This time, all the grooms jeering together while their bride wasn¡¯t there yet discovered the tenth bride on the steps.

    The beauty could make one forget to breathe. Even the jeering disappeared, reced with countless pairs of eyes staring at the outstanding woman.

    After the exmation, almost everyone had the same question. Who¡¯s bride was this?!

    Beautiful, too beautiful to describe with words.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s first look at her, he was first utterly convinced by her looks before suddenly realizing that she was the one he was looking for, his wife!

    Just like how Chu Mu changedpletely after donning his new clothes, when Ye Qingzi wore the bride butterfly dress and came along with all the others, her beauty went straight to one¡¯s soul. Chu Mu could barely believe that the beauty there was Ye Qingzi, who he spent all his time with, the woman who he was marrying tonight!

 Chapter 876: Only In the Heavens, Flower Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 876: Only In the Heavens, Flower Goddess</h4>

    Finally, Ye Qingzi leisurely walked over.

    Underneath her graceful neck that resembled a swan, her cor was slightly undone, revealing pale white skin. A simple yet elegant flower ne shimmered with a particr fiery luster. It caused Ye Qingzi¡¯s white face to seem even more beautiful.

    Her clothing was exceptionally tight to her skin. Ye Qingzi¡¯s figure was the kind that even if she was wearing loose clothing, it was still hard to hide her sexual enchantment. After wearing the tight holy blue wedding dress, each part of her figure was outlined in a moving way. She had jade, willowy shoulders,rge breasts, a thin waist, a round butt, and slender legs. Each part of her that could make men dry in the mouth and tongue exuded a sexy, demonic enticement.

    Ye Qingzi, by this point, had already arrived in front of Chu Mu. Her eyes were looking down, and she was slightly afraid to look up at Chu Mu. Any unknown amount of time passed before a shocked cry rang out as everyone looked with jealousy at Chu Mu.

    This time, the grooms didn¡¯t even have any intentions of heckling. Ye Qingzi had stunned the crowd with her beauty. Whoever married her would definitely receive jealousy and envy.

    Next to Chu Mu, Qing Qing was also bbergasted. It was a while before he came back to his senses.

    Thinking of how he had just boasted his wife¡¯s beauty in front of Chu Mu, then seeing this absolute unparalleled beauty in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. Indeed, objectively speaking, this bride was undisputedly the most beautiful one present.

    ¡°What are you still in shock for! Go and kiss her!¡± Qing Qing was extremely jealous, but when he saw Chu Mu stand then like a wooden man, staring at his wife in bewilderment, he couldn¡¯t help but think it was funny and push Chu Mu forward.

    Qing Qing pushed Chu Mu only a step away from Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi could feel the stares from the people around her and also Chu Mu¡¯s befuddled gaze. She slightly lowered her head as her face was flushed red.

    ¡°Qingzi...¡± Chu Mu wanted to transform the heart stirring beauty of the woman in front of him into words, but he discovered that he wasn¡¯t able to use any words to describe this emotion. Moreover, he even felt that using words was incapable of describing the present heart throbbing Ye Qingzi had caused him.

    ¡°Kiss her! Kiss her!!!!!¡±

    Wave after wave of louder heckling rang out in his ears. The grooms were howling like wolves and in this type of atmosphere, the jealousy in people¡¯s hearts transformed into admiration and blessings.

    Although Ye Qingzi was already in an intimate rtionship with him, Chu Mu seemed to have returned back to the very first beginning of when he fell in love with Ye Qingzi; that was when he was nervous and at a loss of what to do.

    Ye Qingzi sneakily looked up, and discovered that Chu Mu was still staring at her like an idiot. She somewhat anxiously stamped her foot lightly.

    Chu Mu saw her hint and only then woke up from his dream. He took another step forward and lovingly grabbed her waist and nted a kiss on her beautiful red lips.

    Another hubbub broke out from the crowd of wolves. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi filtered away these noises and kissed as if nobody else was present, forgetting themselves in the process. It was as if they were going to kiss until the end of time.

    ¡°Haha, the two of you should stop. Wait until you walk across Xiang Rong Altar. When the Empress Concubine or Flower Empress Master personally bless you with a few drips of water, that¡¯s when Xiang Rong City will officially recognize you as husband and wife.¡± Qing Qing reminded Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had nearly forgotten that stage of the process and revealed embarrassed expressions. However, they mostly felt sweet and happy in their hearts.

    ¡°You¡¯re almost about to marry me. It¡¯s toote to regret it. After today, even if you want to run, you won¡¯t be able to. You¡¯llpletely be my woman.¡± Chu Mu poked Ye Qingzi¡¯s spotless forehead, teasing her.

    Ye Qingzi unrestrainedly pinched the previously serious and now up to mischief Chu Mu as she coquettishly said: ¡°You need to think this through carefully yourself. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to womanize around anymore.¡±

    ¡°Eh... I¡¯ve never womanized.¡± Chu Mu was bewildered. When had he ever womanized around?

    Ye Qingzi truthfully understood Chu Mu really well. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t like her brother who had a frequent problem of womanizing. If she had to be afraid, she needed to be afraid of many women throwing themselves at him in the future. Indeed, Chu Mu was no longer that same young man who traveled through small regions and kingdoms. Instead, he was a true expert who had stepped onto the pinnacle of humanity. He was no longer alone. Instead, he had a few friends who would stand by him and women who he never had been mindful of but whom had always been mindful of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the only one in my heart.¡± Chu Mu knew what Ye Qingzi was thinking of and used his hand to caress her face.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Ye Qingzi firmly nodded her head. She didn¡¯t know why these seemingly normal words made her feel like crying.

    ......

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~~¡±

    The holy blue Fairy Butterflies and fiery red Fairy Butterflies began to criss cross in the air above the wedding za. The surrounding young women wearing elegant clothing were holding their hands in front of their chests and singing beautiful songs.

    Their voices lingered in people¡¯s ears and made people¡¯s hearts feel as if they had grown wings that could fly away at any moment.

    In this instant, no matter if it was neers in the za, or the sea of people outside the za, all of them were staring at Xiang Rong Altar.

    The flower girls wearing flower petal clothing appeared on either side of the steps underneath Xiang Rong Altar. Countless holy blue flowers had blossomed on branches along Xiang Rong Altar. They interweaved with each other and wrapped around the altar. It was as if a hand from the gods was holding a blue paint brush, painting the altar as much as it wanted. Each brush stroke was casual yet meticulous. It formed a shocking painting of nature!

    All the fairy butterflies gathered around the altar, as if to summon, protect theing of their emperor.

    ¡°Every flower girl is at least spirit emperor or near spirit emperor flower type soul pet trainer, and there¡¯s a total of a hundred!¡± Qing Qing said aside him.

    On the majestic yet refined altar, a hundred flower girls stood elegantly, standing within blooming sacred blue petals, as if angels being born in nature, ever so pure.

    As countless flower branches extended upwards, finally all the strokes gathered together and merged at the top of the altar, bing a massive sacred flower bud!

    This flower bud maintained its status of nearly blooming. It¡¯s extreme beauty caused everyone to strain their heads upwards and feel that whatever was inside must be the purest thing in the world.

    All the fairy butterflies gathered around the sacred flower, curling up.

    Suddenly, from within the flower, a beam of light went up into the sky and lit up the dark night.

    The beam was straight, letting out a dreamy blue that shined and covered the entire Xiangrong City like a blue water screen.

    The water-like glow came down onto all the flower girls, who now sat down gracefully and put their hands over their chests.

    This was like amand. Everyone in the za, whether they could see the altar or not, bent down and put their hands over their chest.

    Looking across, it looked like all of Xiangrong City was saluting. The solemn respect at this moment was like an irresistible faith. Even those who didn¡¯t belong in the city dared not stand out.

    Nearly ten million people saluting at once, how shocking of a scene was that. Just what kind of person could receive such love and respect?

    The brides and grooms all saluted as well. Following the traditions of the town, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t¡¯ stand out. After all, it was this special city that was about to witness their marriage.

    After everyone saluted, the sacred blue flower opened up petal by petal.

    It was like a beautiful virgin lightly undressing, yet it was sacred and graceful.

    As the flower bloomed, it became a dress that gave birth to a blue haired angel!

    This was the purest woman on earth, untainted by the mortal realm. Her appearance had no ws, so intricate it could steal one¡¯s heart instantly.

    No matter how beautiful one normally was, people usually treated it with at most exmations and love. However, when this woman came out of the sacred bleu flower, it was truly like a goddess from a painting. The quality and appearance should only have appeared in the sky. All the most beautiful brides tonight lost, not even beingparable.

    The entire night sky¡¯s stars lost their glow, bing mere backdrop for the radiance of her eyes. Elegance and holiness came in every move of hers innately, while her noble and immortal nature caused countless people who had other thoughts to lose their disrespect.

    Many people who haven¡¯t ever seen her may have felt disdain about a woman who dared to call herself a goddess.

    Yet, when they took a few nces while saluting, no one doubted anymore. Only a goddess could have all the perfections of women in one, convincing anyone to forget to breathe, to do anything, just to get her liking or even just a nce.

    The za was the closest to Xiangrong City¡¯s flower goddess. All the brides and grooms seemed to have lost their souls when they set their eyes on her.

    Chu Mu held Ye Qingzi¡¯s hand and remained in salute.

    Ye Qingzi already lost her mind. She couldn¡¯t believe there was possibly a girl like this on this world, able to make onepletely forget to think, able to shame all people who thought they were beautiful. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t even dare topare herself to the goddess......

    After a while, Ye Qingzi finally came back to her senses.

    She looked at Chu mu subconsciously. Probably every woman who ever sees this flower goddess would feel inferior. Even the calm ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t an exception this time.

    This feeling of inferior caused her to look back at her groom with unease, like any other normal girl.

    Ye Qingzi originally thought the mentally resolute Chu Mu could quickly recover from the shocking beauty. However, what caused Ye Qingzi to be slightly sad was Chu Mu was standing stock still, as if he lost his very soul.

    ¡°Chu Mu......¡± ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t¡¯ me Chu mu, just wanting to remind him slightly.

    Yet, Ye Qingzi suddenly noticed her hand start to hurt.

    Her hand was tightly squeezed by Chu Mu. She could feel Chu Mu squeezing so hard he was shaking slightly!

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Ye QIngzi noticed something wrong with Chu Mu

    However, upon closer examination, she suddenly found that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t lost because of the female goddess¡¯s beauty!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck eyes weren¡¯tpletely dull with infatuation, they were a terrifying glow after being mixed with hatred and rage!!!

 Chapter 877: Defector Young Woman

    <h4>Chapter 877: Defector Young Woman</h4>

    A hundred million people were kneeling with sincerity on the ground, feeling the blue light wash over them.

    This was a technique; a group healing technique. It healed nature and life forces, imbuing them with fresh vigor.

    Many of the ailments of older people disappeared with the light.

    This was also a mental technique that could remove the anger, grievances and annoyances in one¡¯s heart, returning one¡¯s mind to a calm and awake state...

    The reason she was called a goddess wasn¡¯t because of her unparalleled appearance and temperament. Instead, it was because she wielded godly light that healed people!

    The brides and grooms closest to the Xiang Rong Godly Altar probably felt the light the most. As the blue screen of light continued onwards, the brides gradually put away any disrespectful thoughts towards this woman of unparalleled beauty. They respectfully lowered their heads and clutched onto their fiance¡¯s hands, bing more revering.

    Ye Qingzi understood that the light enshrouding Xiang Rong City was probably a support technique that surpassed the emperor rank. It could be imagined how strong the woman who created this force was!

    At this moment, pairs of new couples walked across the godly altar to receive baptism from the female city lord using underground flower petal dewdrops.

    After the dewdrops washed over them, they became husband and wife.

    Ye Qingzi had been waiting for this moment to arrive. However, the man next to her had an abnormal expression, leaving her at aplete loss as to what to do!

    Just a second ago, Chu Mu had been warm and happy, telling her a few candid but pleasing things. But now, Ye QIngzi found that a thickyer of anger had arisen in his heart. This anger was gradually transforming into ayer of white devil mes that seemed like it was going to suppress everything to the end of this world. At any moment, it could explode from his body.

    Even more terrifying was Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. They were a pair of eyes that were burning and filled with a dominator expert¡¯s anger. This ming anger transformed into an incorporeal energy that covered the entire za. Those who were true experts were able to feel the suppression!

    The present Chu Mu made Ye Qingzi feel unfamiliar. This was the first time he had seen him truly mad. So mad in fact that it had destroyed his normally consistent calm and cool heart!

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ye QIngzi¡¯s hands were flushed red from holding his hand; however, she was even more worried about this man¡¯s emotions.

    If Chu Mu couldn¡¯t control his emotions, they would probably transform into a torrential silver devil me ocean that instantly swallowed the several thousand brides and grooms as well as the tens of thousands of people watching outside the za!!

    Why did his mood suddenly change?

    The answer to this questionid in the woman standing on the holy altar being consecrated and revered by people around the world. It was the woman who had trampled on Chu Mu¡¯s dignity over ten years ago ¨C the defector young woman!!

    The defector young woman was situated high above and viewed everything with contempt. What she arranged in Tianxia City was a sinister, selfish, cruel and crafty plot that had nearly destroyed the city.

    And right now, this woman whose entire being and even heart was as ck as poison was wearing holy, refined and saintly clothing like a fairy that stood above themon people. In the eyes of the people, she was a peaceful and auspicious goddess...

    One was a human-eating demoness that didn¡¯t even gnaw the bones, while the other was a picturesque holy fairy. Yet, they both appeared on the same woman. Howplicated did one¡¯s heart need to be to seed in perfectly switching between two identities!

    Unfortunately, Chu Mu, who knew her from over ten years ago and had signed a soul pact with her, understood that all of this was a facade that she used to bewitch others!

    Chu Mu was angry at this poisonous woman¡¯s pretense. This pretense had nearly tricked Chu Mu again. He was angry that that this woman was able to put on a facade of a fairy that could derange myriads of people and was popr everywhere despite being a devil whose hands were stained with blood. Just like she had tricked him, she had tricked everyone else!

    Right now, Chu Mu only wanted to rip off her fake but realistic mask with his own hands and expose her ugly side to everyone. This way, everyone would understand what kind of an ugly devil she was that enjoyed tasting blood and twisting hearts.

    An umtion of over tens years of anger and hatred had formed a volcano about to erupt. Chu Mu even had a bit of trouble controlling himself from transforming into a half devil.

    However, after bearing patiently for over ten years, the calmness and reason that was hard to remove told Chu Mu that he had to control himself!

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t be like this... speak to me...¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu...¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s worried voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Chu Mu heard Ye Qingzi¡¯s voice. It pulled his mind out from the frustrating and angry mes.

    Looking at Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was pale and looking at her worried eyes as well as the blood running from her lips, Chu Mu instantly awakened considerably!

    ¡°Qingzi, I...¡± Chu Mu extended his hand and apologetically rubbed her cheek.

    Chu Mu felt annoyed and ashamed. This was his wife yet he didn¡¯t take her into ount at all when he released his stifling aura. How could he get so angry on their wedding day that he couldn¡¯t even control it.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face returned to its normal color. She went up and hugged Chu Mu. In a warm voice she asked: ¡°Why do you hate her? You hate her so much that you forgot yourself.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s face showed a trace of bitterness. He looked at that woman and said: ¡°Do you remember me telling you about my first soul pact¡¯s soul pet?¡±

    Ye Qingzi was stunned.

    She had always known that at the depths of his heart, there was a very deep scar on his honor. This scar was very long and deep. Ye Qingzi only knew that this scar was rted to his first soul which he lost over ten years ago.

    After the Battle of the Realm, Ye Qingzi came to understand that Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet was a human-form creature. Her appearance was exactly the same as a human woman.

    Originally, Ye Qingzi believed that it could just look like a human and not a special nt type soul pet of humans. She never actually gave deep consideration as to what it looked like.

    But when Chu Mu pointed at the altar, and at the absolutely stunning woman who was revered and infatuated by others, Ye Qingzi felt great shock in her heart!

    The soul pet that had upied Chu Mu¡¯s first soul was this woman who was detached from the mortal world. Ye Qingzi had even originally believed this woman to be a fairy. How could she imagine her to be a soul pet!

    ¡°Is...is she a human or...¡± Ye Qingzi was stunned. She stared with disbelief at the aloof and remote woman who was so beautiful she could cause people to stop thinking.

    ¡°Half human, half pet.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then...¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know what to say. Shepletely believed in Chu Mu¡¯s words, but she found it very hard to connect the soul pet that defected Chu Mu with the goddess-like woman who was revered by millions of people and the whole of Wanxiang Realm.

    Yet, the reality was, regardless if she was Chu Mu¡¯s defected soul pet or not, Ye Qingzi cared more about the fact that this should have been their wedding...

    ¡°Qingzi, I¡¯m sorry. I should forget about this matter for the time being. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Chu Mu understood Ye Qingzi¡¯s thoughts. She wanted to be his wife and Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to make it hard for her. Nor did he wish for this rotten hearted woman to ruin the perfect moment between him and Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi stood there quietly. After hesitating a moment, she ultimately shook her head.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi shake her head, Chu Mu instantly became anxious, and was even more vexed at his thoughtless actions.

    Chu Mu liked Ye Qingzi. In his heart there was only her. He was in even more of a hurry than her to get married to her.

    ¡°Qingzi, it¡¯s my fault...¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop apologizing.

    ¡±Ye Qingzi continued to shake her head and say: ¡°How could our wedding be witnessed and blessed by such a sinister person. I would rather wait another while.¡±

    Ye Qingzi could see that Chu Mu truly wished to marry her. This was very sincere. Unfortunately, the heavens were not cooperating. Since this was the case, she didn¡¯t mind dying for a bit. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to forcibly suppress the anger in his heart to officially finalize their marriage.

    ¡°Qingzi...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart went warm at Ye Qingzi¡¯s understanding. After all, this scar ran too deep. It was something Chu Mu still didn¡¯t forget so many yearster. This anger and hatred wasn¡¯t something that could merely be suppressed just by saying so.

    But this wasn¡¯t even the most important reason. Indeed, their marriage would be consecrated by that woman sprinkling dewdrops on them. This would make Chu Mu feel as if his and Ye Qingzi¡¯s most pure and beautiful love for each other was tainted by dirty water!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and do something. Since she enjoys dressing up as a goddess, use your devil face to punish her!¡± said Ye Qingzi wish a smile.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu had waited for this day for a long time.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°Beside her is the flower emperor teacher. She is ranked third of the Four Heroes. The strength of the flower girls is not weak either. Most of them are near the spirit emperor rank.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you n on doing?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°No rush. Since I know her identity now, I definitely won¡¯t let her off. When Zhan Ye, the Little Hidden Dragon, and Night return, that will be the time she falls from the clouds and her true nature is exposed!!¡± Chu Mu stood there with a charmingly demonic smile!

    That day was already very close.

    Although he couldn¡¯t wait for it to happen and wished to just rush up right now and make her suffer from the burning of devil mes, he knew that with only one soul pet, he shouldn¡¯t make a move now. Nor could he expose his identity too early.

    He had to wait for his four main pets to gather. When that time came, Chu Mu would be able to fiercely trample on her!

    ......

    On the altar, that woman acting as all warm and elegant didn¡¯t notice that among the new groom and brides, there was a man staring at her with a sneer...

    ......

 Chapter 878: Flower Empress Master of the Four Heroes, Xia Zhixian

    <h4>Chapter 878: Flower Empress Master of the Four Heroes, Xia Zhixian</h4>

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~~¡±

    The sounds of wings pping could be heard in the distance. It was growing nearer and nearer.

    The blue healing light had transformed the horizon into a blue color, but now in the blue horizon, it was now possible to see arge dense ck cloud flying over!

    This ck cloud resembled an enormous wing of a wing type soul pet that covered everything.

    ¡°Chu Mu, those are...¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at the horizon with a face full of shock.

    Chu Mu looked in the distance. As the ck cloud grew increasingly close, he was able to smell an aura of death approaching.

    ¡°It seems that the day of our marriage should be chosen first by a Fenshui Master.¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s range of view was very far. In the eyes of others, that could merely be a ck cloud floating over rather quickly. But Chu Mu could see that it was a Fairy Butterfly legion that covered the sky!!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who said today...¡± Ye Qingzi quietly grumbled.

    How would Ye Qingzi realize that on such a day, first Chu Mu would find the defector young woman who he had been searching for over ten years for and hated; then, an abnormal legion of ck Fairy Butterflies was approaching the city. These were not good omens and even Ye Qingzi questioned whether the heavens didn¡¯t want her and Chu Mu to be husband and wife.

    ¡°In any case, you¡¯re part of my Chu Family now. You can¡¯t run away.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The appearance of the ck Fairy Butterflies was abnormal, and the only reason why Chu Mu could still tease Ye Qingzi was because he didn¡¯t n on getting involved this time. If he were to put himself in the limelight, he would definitely be recognized by the defector young woman. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to expose himself this early.

    Moreover, as the Empress Concubine, the defector young woman already had the entirety of Soul Alliance in the palm of her hand to a certain extent. An all out war between Soul Alliance and the three great pces could even break out just because she wanted it to.

    Yet, she pretended to be like Mu Qingqi ¨C part of a centrist faction. She intentionally gave the three great pces a few benefits so that they would be unprepared against her.

    If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t known that she was actually evil, her trick probably would have lead to the destruction of the three great pces in her hands.

    Therefore, to deal with this woman, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare be careless in the slightest sense. Moreover, unless he absolutely had to, he felt that he should stay in the dark to be safe.

    The defector young woman had put on a mental restriction, preventing Chu Mu from sensing her even if they were face to face.

    Additionally, Chu Mu was a half devil now with mental strength at the dominator rank. Thus, he could also prevent the defector young woman from sensing him if they were face to face.

    ¡°Chu Mu, could this be the same ck Fairy Butterfly Legion that you saw at Yang Feng Ridge?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It should be. However, their flying speed seems to be a bit too quick.¡± said Chu Mu.

    It took a few days to return to Xiang Rong City and he had flown back with his dominator rank speed. Logic told him that even if the ck Fairy Butterfly legion wanted to invade human territory, they would need one or two months.

    ......

    Standing on the towering Xiang Rong Altar, the veiled Empress Concubine looked at the horizon.

    Next to her was the Flower Empress Master of the Four Heroes.

    The Flower Empress Master was mature andposed. Reason dictated that any woman who stood next to the Empress Concubine would pale inparison. However, the Flower Empress Master¡¯s unique charm and elegance was like a proud self-loving lotus.

    Her eyes were warm and dignified. She seemedposed and generous. Each action of hers radiated with a mature woman¡¯s grace and while she stood still, there seemed to be nothing about her that was acute. Instead, she was purely a warm and refined mature woman.

    It was so hard to believe that such a perfect and mature woman would control a quarter of Wanxiang Realm and was an absolute expert that stood with the Heroes at the top of humanity!

    ¡°They really are untimely.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian stood a few steps behind the Empress Concubine and spoke in a calm tone.

    It seemed that she had expected these creatures to arrive.

    ¡°Yes. You deal with them.¡± The veiled woman took a few steps forward, holding her blue colored holy robe as she took steps down the spiraling staircase.

    Xia Zhixian looked at the Empress Concubine whose demeanor had instantly changed. The lips of her mouth curved into a slight smile as she looked down at the hundreds of thousands of people below.

    The ck expanse of people below her were like ants. They had gathered and were kneeling on the streets and in the za. Each one of them were staring confusedly at the tall altar, not understanding why the fairy in their hearts and who they revered would suddenly turn and leave.

    Most of these people didn¡¯t have high strengths and were unable to detect the ck colored danger a few hundred kilometers away.

    ¡°Xiang Rong City¡¯s citizens, please return to your homes. Tonight you have already obtained Her Majesty Empress Concubine¡¯s blessing rain...¡± the Flower Empress Concubine¡¯s mental voice rang down from high above. Her tone was calm and warm, making people feel as it they had been bathed in a spring breeze.

    People were already used to treating the Empress Concubine who could heal their allies with her nature powers as an icon of faith while they treated the Flower Empress Master, Xia Zhixian, as a female city lord who they revered and respected. Although her position was only vice city lord, the Flower Empress Master was still the most powerful, respected and deserving of reverence in this tenth rank kingdom city.

    Her words were not like the city lord¡¯s orders, but more like a discussion with the citizens and requests. Nobody would vite her requests.

    There were nearly a million people in the za and outside the za on the intersecting main streets and other districts outside the center city which could only see a corner of XIang Rong Altar. They all respectfully gave a bow before standing up and orderly returning to their homes.

    As the enormous amount of people began to disperse, Chu Mu felt astonished in his heart, as he watched these orderly citizens.

    Chu Mu had been to countless cities, but this was the first time he had seen people like the Empress Concubine and Flower Emperor Master rope the hearts of people so that nearly a million of them treated their words like gospel.

    As for what intentions the Flower Empress Master had, Chu Mu was unclear. At the very least, those two women had used their appearance and temperament that could derange millions to very sessfully cause countless people in Wanxiang City to protect them. However, how many people knew that these small blessings which were just cheap tricks and insignificantpared to their countless plots that had involved the lives of billions of people.

    ¡°You guys can leave.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian calmly nced at the new grooms and brides waiting to be witnessed.

    Most of the new couples here were like Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu in that they didn¡¯t want their weddings to be mysteriously interrupted. Therefore, they lingered on the za, unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Your Majesty City Lord, what happened?¡± a new groom whose status didn¡¯t seem to be low gave a slight bow, unexpectedly asking the Flower Empress Master a question.

    ¡°City General Sun, I¡¯m very sorry to tell you that you must return to your post because an unknown army is currently approaching our Xiang Rong City.¡± refinedly and courteously said the Flower Empress Master.

    ¡°A soul pet army? How is that possible? Why would it appear in our Xiang Rong City?¡± City General Sun¡¯s expression was of shock.

    ¡°Could it be the three great pces?! Their rapacious designs with to destroy our Xiang Rong City!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, the three great pces wouldn¡¯t dare attack Xiang Rong City. It¡¯s very likely an extension of the southern forbidden region¡¯s destion.¡±

    The expressions of the new brides and grooms changed as they looked at the horizon.

    Indeed, the ck cloud on the horizon was growing ever closer. The light from the stars and the moon had beenpletely covered. It was as if a ck hand had covered the night sky and was reaching for this city. It was enormous and terrifying!!

    ¡°Everyone please rx. Xiang Rong City is heavily guarded. The nature walls inside and outside the city are capable of stopping ground and aerial army attacks. Everyone please stay in your homes and there will be no danger.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian¡¯s tone was still warm.

    Her calmness freed the minds of everyone significantly. It was unfortunate that their weddings could not continue and these few thousands of people could probably only postpone their special day.

    As the new brides and grooms gradually dispersed, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi left with them.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what should we do now?¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu had calmed down and asked him a question.

    She was most afraid that he would be unable to control his emotions. Indeed, after knowing him for so long, she had rarely seem him as mad as just now that his entire body seemed like it was going to ignite.

    This anger had lost all reason and was a bad thing for Chu Mu who had always been able to maintain a level head.

    Therefore, since Chu Mu hadpletely suppressed it, Ye Qingzi was much more relieved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the bridal chamber.¡± a flirtatious smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Hepletely ignored the arrival of the army.

    Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu a charming roll of her eyes. She muttered silently: ¡°Was this fellow truly angry? His stomach is full of evil tricks and his mind is full of other desires.¡±

    ¡°I think that tonight you should breathe in the cold air tonight so you can organize your thoughts.¡± Ye Qingzi ignored Chu Mu¡¯s flirting and seriously replied.

    Ye Qingzi was certain that that woman was still in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. If it was her, she would be unable to forget so quickly. Indeed, that was over ten long years of humiliation and anger. His feigning of carefreeness probably stemmed from the remorse of notpleting their wedding.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi speak serious, Chu Mu felt more remorseful.

    When Chu Mu saw Ye Qingzi walked towards him dressed in her holy blue wedding dress, Chu Mu felt that his heart waspletely upied by this woman. That long kiss where he forgot himself caused his love for her to rise to a level where there was only her.

    The soul pet trainer¡¯s path was truly arduous. It had been over ten long years of trials and tribtions. Chu Mu had gotten exhausted already. Today was the first time in over ten years that he had truly ced down all of the burdens in his heart and ced his full attention on feeling the happiness that stemmed from his heart...

    However, the appearance of the defector young woman had ruined the intimate atmosphere he and Ye Qingzi had created with great difficulty. Originally only Ye Qingzi should have been in his mind, but now a woman who made Chu Mu feel disgusted was floating around in front of him.

    Indeed, Chu Mu needed to calm his heart.

    Ye Qingzi looked at the silent Chu Mu and said: ¡°I¡¯ll help you think of how to deal with her. Even if you can¡¯t take action now, we can¡¯t just let off the woman who ruined our happy asion.¡±

    Ye Qingzi also hated this woman whose appearance had been very untimely!

 Chapter 879: An expert from 200 years ago

    <h4>Chapter 879: An expert from 200 years ago</h4>

    From all sides, more and more ck fairy butterflies appeared outside xiangrong city, devouring all the nearby forests of Xiangrong City.

    What was scarier was Xiangrong Forest used to be dense and full of leaves as if fall was justing. As the ck fairy butterflies slowly came forth, all the nts¡¯ green leaves withered away and the sea of green became a spreading darkness that caused the world to fall into sunset even in broad daylight.

    Once it was night, the entire hundred kilometers around Xiangrong City became pitch ck.

    In the city, most of the fairy butterflies are colorful. Originally, these fairy butterflies should have taken over most of xiangrong city. However, these butterflies only made up a small portion now, shakily hiding in the city and daring not to go get pollen outside.

    The city seemed like it was slowly taken over by ck sea water.

    People couldn¡¯t leave the city even if they wanted to. Whenever soul pet trainers gathered in teams and left a hundred kilometers out, seeing the endless ck army, they always lost their courage to continue.

    ¡°They have high aggression, but if one doesn¡¯t directly aggravate them, they won¡¯t cast techniques. I¡¯ve tried walking through the densely packed the forest and they had no reaction.¡± Within the city, countless news about the ck fairy butterflies spread.

    ¡°I heard that ck fairy butterflies were made of ghosts. With this many outside, does this mean.....¡±

    ¡°ck fairy butterflies are a gue. The dust they spread can easily ruin a living organism¡¯s life force and render all of us skeletons.

    The entire city fell into unease. After all, these ck fairy butterflies were getting closer and closer.

    The entire world went scarily silent. Theyid silently around the human city, elegant,posed, cold, covering every inch of sight, reeking with death......

    ......

    In the flower garden like city master fort, colorful spirit butterflies flew around gloomily to maintain this colorfulnd.

    The vice city master flower emperor master Xia Zhixian sat at the main seat of the hall. On either side were eight destion Bin Liao and sixteen absolute Dragon Absolute Wen Luo, thirty two scar Zhuang Scar and Mei Scar, as well as six high ss emperor rank soul alliance experts with the title of examiner.

    Examiner was a special title set for high ss emperor rank members in soul alliance. Every soul alliance member with high ss emperor rank strength was eligible for this title and had power just as strong as any seventh rank kingdom master. There are more examiners than three pce elders, sacred guard leader, and other titles with high ss emperor rank strength.

    However, examiners were mostly spread out, some even also having loyalty with three pce people. Others may train in the wild and pursue only strength, while even more chose to live in seclusion and not participate in fights.

    So, though examiners represent the most powerful high ss group, not many of them really wanted to participate in the battle between three pce and soul alliance. After all, the three pce had very deep roots and even when weakened, they had ties with many experts, families, and ns.

    At this time, the six experts that were in the city amster fort were famous experts in the past few decades. Now that they were old and lost their fighting spirit, they all stayed silently in Xiangrong City.

    Once they reached a certain age, many people naturallye to the realization that they will no longer increase in strength and so choosing to settle was a very wise choice.

    Of the six people, Li Guang and Duan Kaiming were two people that Chu Mu have seen before. These two people had great position in xiangrong city, and even the city master flower emperor master had to be polite to them.

    The other four examiner experts were also white haired experts. They were once so powerful all of wanxiang realm shook underneath their strength. However, today, their age and their soul pet¡¯s age caused them to be weaker than they were before.

    ¡°Old mister Li, by your words, we can only wait here?¡± Flower Emperor Master Xia Zhixian watched Li Guang and asked.

    ¡°En, because we dont know what they came from.¡± Li Guang nodded.

    ¡°Old Li, if these fairy butterfly armiesunch an attack on us, won¡¯t we be dead? ck fairy butterflies have much higher aggression than other butterflies.¡± Old Pang De Ren said worriedly.

    ¡°Then you can bring a group of people and clean them off!¡± Duan Kaiming nced at Pang Deren and said.

    Cleaning was impossible. ording to their analysis, there were a million ck fairy butterflies. Even with a dominator rank, they may need a long while before all of them were cleaned up.

    ¡°It¡¯s been this many years, yet you still haven¡¯t found the reason?¡± Flower Emperor Master asked.

    In reality, Flower Emperor Master had warning of the appearance of ck fairy butterflies. However, Xia Zhixian was very confused why these butterflies didn¡¯t choose to go southwards into the forbidden realm and instead stayed in human realm and even going towards Xiangrong City.

    Though they didn¡¯t show any hostility or signs of attacking humans, slowly eating away at their territory still caused a lot of fear.

    ¡°This.....¡± Li Guang showed hesitation.

    In reality, Li Guang and Duan Kaiming knew what the appearance of ck fairy butterflies meant, but they didn¡¯t dare speak because it rted to an event that soul alliance didn¡¯t wish to speak about.

    ¡°Two old misters, just say it.¡± Suddenly, a pleasant voice came from aside.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon the woman. One could see a lightly veiled young woman walk in, noble and elegant, adding a beautiful scene to the hall.

    Everyone standing there were soul alliance high level and saw a lot. They¡¯ve seen countless women as well, but when such a woman stood so close to them, they were still nearly suffocated by the beauty. Probably no one in the world could stand before her and bepletely unaffected by her beauty.

    ¡°Emperor concubine, your majesty.¡±

    ¡°Your majesty.¡±

    Therge hall all saluted, either half kneeling or lowering their heads, as no one dared to watch.

    Flower emperor master Xia Zhixian gave the main seat to her and stood aside, looking slightly curiously at Emperor Concubine because she wasn¡¯t sure why he was suddenly so interested in this event.

    ¡°Your majesty, this is from two hundred years ago.¡± Li Guang lowered his head and said slowly.

    ¡°En, speak.¡± Emperor concubine said calmly.

    Li Guang hesitated and nced at old Duan.

    Old Duan rolled his eyes and said with soul remembrance, ¡°Just say it, some people probably know of his existence anyways.¡±

    Li Guang nodded.

    ¡°Two hundred years ago, a fameless expert appeared in xiangrong city called Cheng Mo.¡± Li Guang said this and nced around, seeing who would react to this message.

    However, the only person that was shaken was flower emperor master Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°In the fifty years when Chen Mo reached top tier emperor rank, he almost never appeared in human realm. He was a man who truly seeked the top of soul pet path. In these fifty years, he walked through north, south, east, and west all forbidden realms and even reached the world outside.....¡± Li Guang said slowly.

    After saying that, they immediately lifted a disturbance.

    Going through forbidden realm and reaching the world outside needed a rank of dominator rank at least.

    However, how many have ever reached that level in human realm?

    Even those that reach dominator rank couldn¡¯t always seed in crossing. At least four heroes, heavenly concubine Mu Qingyi, and some retired experts, none of them have seen the world outside the forbidden realms.

    Even the most powerful soul alliance master had only passed through north and east forbidden realm!

    A man who passed through all four directions of forbidden realm, does this mean this person was stronger than soul alliance master??

    ¡°No one needs to be suspicious of my news. ording to an older generation, two hundred years ago, Chen Mo indeed may have been stronger than alliance master.¡± Old Duan said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Stronger.......than alliance master?¡± Dragon Absolute paused and looked at Duan Kaiming surprised.

    ¡°Impossible, alliance master is the strongest human on human history, no one can be stronger. If this Chen Mo truly reached such a level, he should be able to live longer, why did he disappear?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of this Shen Mo either.¡± Zhuang Hen looked like he didn¡¯tpletely believe it still.

    Old Duan humphed and said, ¡°You fellows have only lived for a couple of years. How would you understand things from two hundred years back.¡±

    ¡°Old Duan, this isn¡¯t something you can say. You¡¯ve only lived for a hundred years, how would you know either? And, if this person truly was this strong, why are there no monuments or cultural records? His name should be immortal by now.¡± Eight destion Bing Liao seemed calm but said this arrogantly, clearly not believing either.

    Emperor concubine didn¡¯tment but nced at flower emperor master Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian nodded slightly and said lowly, ¡°I heard of this man from my ancestors, but the truth I can¡¯t verify.¡±

    Emperor concubine lightly nodded and signaled for Li Guang to continue.

    ¡°This appearance of ck fairy butterfly very likely has something to do with a master less soul pet of that expert. I think once it truly reveals itself, it can prove whether Chen Mo existed.¡± Li Guang said with some hope, his eyes rarely showing some glow!

 Chapter 880: It hid aside

    <h4>Chapter 880: It hid aside</h4>

    In the city master hall, everyone followed Xia Zhixian¡¯s orders, and spread out to all sides of the city in case of a possible period of need.

    Li Guang and Duan Kaiming continued to look for the source of this phenomenon. The appearance of this many ck fairy butterflies definitely signified or hid something.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xia Zhixian asked questioningly.

    ¡°I just felt like there¡¯s an aura in this city that I hate.¡± This woman¡¯s sixth sense is incredibly sharp. When dangerous auras appear, she always felt bothered.

    The night of Nature¡¯s day, she felt bothered as well.

    ¡°Is it because of it?¡± Xia Zhixian asked.

    Emperor Concubine shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s someone. I don¡¯t know who it is, but the person definitely disyed huge hostility towards me at some point.

    Dislike, evil, anger, and vengeance, these negative emotions were all easily controlled by all types of mental techniques from Emperor Concubine. This wasn¡¯t a misconception.

    ¡°Do I need to go find this person?¡± Flower Emperor Master Xia Zhixian asked.

    ¡°No need, this person hides very well. His resentment and vengeance are very thick, though, so I think he¡¯ll appear sooner orter.¡± Emperor Concubine slowly stood up. Dragging along her expensive dress, she walked towards the outside hall. Before reaching the side door, she stopped and said lightly, ¡°Chen Mo exists. He died around 150 years ago in this city. The thing I told you to look for in Xiangrong City, its his inheritance.¡±

    Xia Zhixian stepped forward and followed up. Her bright pupils showed astonishment.

    ¡°Then all these ck fairy butterflies......¡± Xia Zhixian, as the city master, had no clue Xiangrong City had once had an expert that may have exceeded soul alliance.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s as Li Guang said. His soul pet is an organism that has always hid within Xiangrong City. Our actions probably startled it, who has always been protecting its master¡¯s soul.¡± Emperor Concubine said.

    ¡°Then do we continue? We¡¯ve looked for so long without any results......¡± Xia Zhixian asked.

    ¡°Its appearance means we¡¯re very close to sess.¡± Emperor Concubine¡¯s red lips broke into a shrewd smile.

    ......

    On an ancient yet intricate shaded path, a group of colorful fairy butterflies lifted up a gust of sharp air, cutting into a nearby tree like a dagger.

    The falling leaves were split in two as they fell.

    The fairy butterflies in the city were always flying around slowly. Such swift movement was rare to see.

    However, if one looked closely, one could see that in front of the group of fairy butterflies, there was a cold ck little nimble shadow.

    This ck shadow wobbled up and down through the alley, nimbly dodging all of the fairy butterflies attacks and swiftly darting into a courtyard teeming with the aroma of medicine.

    The group of colored fairy butterflies seemed very angry, circling the courtyard, but none dared to enter.

    Suddenly, a thick dark aura released from within the courtyard towards its surroundings.

    To others, it was just a cold wind blowing through the courtyard. However, the sensitive fairy butterflies could feel the terrifying dark aura hidden within.

    ¡°Pupupupupu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The scared fairy butterflies no longer dared to stay around the outside of the courtyard for long, scattering in all directions.

    Inside the courtyard, a demonic man in white clothes retracted his aura and slowly walked over to the wounded ck fairy butterfly.

    ¡°I know you aren¡¯t the same as them, but these fairy butterflies don¡¯t seem to be able to tell.¡± Chu Mu extended his hands and carefully picked up this ck fairy butterfly that had followed him around for a while.

    This ck fairy butterfly¡¯s pupils are ck. When it looked at Chu Mu, its eyes showed defiance.

    ¡°Let my wife help you heal up.¡± Chu Mu walked to the medicine house and put the wounded fairy butterfly in front of Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi naturally heard Chu Mu talking to to the ck fairy butterfly in the courtyard. She silently muttered something about how Chu Mu really was getting more and more shameless, taking advantage of her even when talking to a butterfly.

    ¡°Not too bad, it isn¡¯t heavily wounded.¡± ye Qingzi waspletely adept at healing such wounds. After summoning the Bell Noise Concubine that was also flower type, she cast a few techniques and gave it a medicine to eat and the little ck fellow quickly recovered its strength.

    After it recovered, this ck little fairy butterflyid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, its eyes coldly yet spiritedly surveying its surroundings.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it seems to like you a lot, you should just take it as a pet.¡± Ye Qingzi smiled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it likes me, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s being crowded out and has nowhere to go.¡± Chu Mu said.

    In the entire Xiangrong City, Chu Mu only saw this one ck fairy butterfly. Its unique color and dark aura caused it to have difficulty evening in contact with the other fairy butterflies.

    Every fairy butterfly didn¡¯t want to be lonely. So, when Chu Mu repelled all the other fairy butterflies, it chose to approach Chu Mu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the psychic soul pet trainer¡¯s special quality the ability tomunicate with special organisms?¡± ye Qingzi asked curiously.

    ¡°In reality, if one looks at them carefully and observe, one can read anything that¡¯s in a soul pet¡¯s heart.¡± Chu Mu smiled and said.

    This was something that Chu Tianmang told Chu Mu. though Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do what Ning Maner could and make every soul pet approach him, organisms that really have souls will resonate with Chu Mu because he could stand at the perspective of soul pets to see everything.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Suddenly, Ning Maner¡¯s crisp voice came from outside the medicine house, ¡°the blind old man is here.¡±

    ¡°You continue concocting, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Chu Mu hugged Ye Qingzi and lightly kissed her by the lips.

    ¡°En, devil tree battle soldier¡¯s soul item is almost done, and the quality should be higher this time.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    The second time he met the blind old man in the library, Chu Mu talked with him for a while.

    Chu Mu saw that the blind old man truly knew a lot, and wasn¡¯t much inferior to Old Li. Chu Mu just happened to have some questions about seventh remembrance cultivation as well as soul pet strength strengthening, so he consulted the old blind man about it.

    The old blind man methodically answered all of Chu Mu¡¯s questions.

    The reason Chu Mu was stuck at seventh remembrance and couldn¡¯t continue was mainly because of his strength.

    Additionally, Blind old man told Chu Mu that a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul can¡¯t easily get powerful from just an increase in one or two soul pacts. The only steady way was to raise the strength of all the soul pact soul pets. This will push the soul pet trainer to be a lot stronger.

    He couldn¡¯t get help from the faraway and isted soul pets. As for the soul pets near him, ghost monarch king, devil tree battle soldier, and binding wind spirit are all middle ss emperor rank and had room to grow. Only improving them will improve his soul remembrance.

    Reaching spirit emperor, souls were made up of five souls, and each three remembrances had a soul pact. Only thebination of all the soul pacts was a soul pet trainer¡¯s full soul. If two or three soul pacts¡¯ soul pets were weaker, it won¡¯t affect a soul pet trainer¡¯s training. However, when over a third of one¡¯s soul pacts had soul pets weaker than the soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance, it will cause certain disturbances. Over two thirds and one¡¯s cultivation will be unable to continue.

    This was why soul pet trainers very rarely only trained a few soul pets. Every soul pet trainer¡¯s cultivation was rted to their soul pacts, so the best way was to develop all of one¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Old mister Chen, you were looking for me?¡± Chu Mu walked into the hallway. Seeing the blind mister sitting in a chair, he asked strangely.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried for it.¡± The old blind man pointed at the ck fairy butterfly on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Because of the appearance of the ck fairy butterfly army, I think it/s public enemy number one now.¡± Chu Mu looked at the little fellow on his shoulder and then looked back at the old man. ¡°Old mister, it seems to have been born in the city. Why is it ck, is it a species mutation?¡±

    ¡°The old man replied, ¡°Are you interested in knowing?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard the saying before that ck fairy butterflies are ghosts that linger in our world?¡± Old man said.

    ¡°En, Old Man Duan mentioned it before.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a good impression of Old Duan, so he didn¡¯t use any respectful title either.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ghost.¡± Old man said.

    ¡°Ghost?¡± Chu Mu stared nkly.

    Ghost type organism!!

    ¡°Its previous life was some soul pet trainer¡¯s vine type emperor soul pet but it was forced to remove its soul pact with its master. When it died, I buried it in Xiangrong City. However, some fairy butterfly identally lost its egg within the dirt I buried it. If a butterfly egg falls into dirt, it usually dies. However, miraculously, it lived under the nurturing of the vine type emperor¡¯s corpse and gave birth to this creature...... it¡¯s a new being, but it retained some broken memories of the vine type emperor.¡± Old man¡¯s words became ordinary, as if recounting a normal story.

    ¡°Then it should be flower type, bug type, and ghost type, right?¡± Chu mu asked.

    ¡°More or less. However, the fairy butterfly¡¯s egg was too low rank. Though it is reborn this way, it¡¯s too too weak. Ai, a few years go, its old master once walked by this Xiangrong City too......¡± Old man said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t its original master bring it back? Since it still had memories.¡± In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, there weren¡¯t weak soul pets, only weak soul pet trainers. Any soul pet can be strengthened to higher levels.

    The old man suddenly went silent as he ¡°stared¡± at Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°He was also named Chu, and you give off a very simr feeling. Simrly outstanding, simr words......¡± Old blind man showed a slightly pained look of benevolence.

    ¡°Called Chu, what was his name?¡± Chu Mu paused and quickly asked.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know him.....¡± Old mister Chen slowly stood up and walked out of the hallway with his cane. He didn¡¯t stop walking but continued, ¡°help me take care of it, the little buy with a strong ego.¡±

    Chu Mu looked at the blind old man leave and felt a strange feeling rise in his heart.

    ......

    ¡°Oh, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t bring it away; it simply hid aside when he came.¡±

    Old blind man seemed to remember something and turned around to add calmly.

 Chapter 881: Black and White, Death Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 881: ck and White, Death Butterfly</h4>

    Ye Qingzi finally finished the upper quality seventh rank wood crystal.

    When Chu Mu went to Yang Feng Ridge to train, he wasn¡¯t able to find any seventh rank wood crystals in the wild. Instead, he collected many high ranking materials and brought them back to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi had already concocted a lower ranking spirit item for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, but it had only stirred the bottleneck, not actually breaking through.

    This time, Ye Qingzi concocted a higher ranking spirit item. If things went as expected, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier stepped into the high emperor rank.

    ¡°Brother, those ck Fairy Butterflies are a bit strange.¡± Ning Maner said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°How is it strange?¡± Chu Mu knew that Ning Maner couldmunicate with any wild soul pet. Presumably, she could do the same with the ck Fairy Butterfly army.

    ¡°They ignored me.¡± pouted Ning Maner.

    ¡°Who allowed you to go outside the city to y?¡± Chu Mu red at Ning Maner.

    ¡°You¡¯re being mean to me again. I¡¯m telling big sister.¡± Ning Maner turned and ran away.

    How would Chu Mu let her run. Like he was grabbing a small rabbit, he grabbed her back.

    ¡°What else happened?¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak more about that so he asked a different question.

    ¡°Nothing. None of those ck Fairy Butterflies paid attention to me. I didn¡¯t dare go far outside the city either before I had Second and Third White take me back.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Go and y then.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand and sunk into thought.

    ¡°Oh also, this city seems to be hiding something underground. I¡¯ve most recently felt a very dense spirit aura seep out from the ground.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu ignored this. After all, with how flourishing Xiang Rong City was, there was definitely some special spirit source in the ground propping the city up.

    ¡°Hmm, outside is so noisy.¡± Ning Maner lifted her skirt and ran to the courtyard walls. She stared through the vine intersected wall on the outside.

    There weren¡¯t many people recently on the streets, making the big street outside seem colder.

    A few guards wearing city guard uniforms flew in front of each house on their beast type soul pet as they threw city orders in front of the doors.

    This was always how people here received city orders. Looking at the contents, everyone¡¯s face changed and they hastily closed their doors as they began shouting in panic.

    A momentter, a city order arrived outside Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard. Ning Maner was already waiting there. She picked it up and ran back to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Big brother, something big is happening.¡± said Ning Maner.

    Looking at the excited Ning Maner, Chu Mu good naturedly let out augh. Did this girl want the whole world to descend into chaos?

    Chu Mu opened the city order. It required all residents to prepare enough food to stay underground for a long period.

    Xiang Rong City¡¯s ground was much sturdier than normal rock. Special underground cers were built to ensure the safety of citizens when disasters or wars broke out. Indeed, most of these underground cers were not right underneath the surface but rather very deep in the ground.

    The city order required all spirit soldier and citizens to go underground. People above the spirit soldier rank, if they were willing, could voluntarily enlist in the city guard fight.

    Chu Mu raised his head and looked at the western side of the city.

    Indeed, the ck clouds to the west were growing extremely thick, transforming into an iparably enormous shadow that covered the outside of Xiang Rong City.

    ¡°Big brother, look. Those ck Fairy Butterflies are all gathering to the west.¡± Ning Maner pointed to the ck horizon.

    Indeed, just as she said, the scene resembled a ck cloud that was covering the sun on the western side of the city.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look. Go and call big sister over.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned Mo Xie.

    Having Second and Fourth White follow, Chu Mu brought Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner towards the western part of the city.

    ......

    Upon reaching the western side, Chu Mu discovered that there were not many people left walking outside the western part of the city. It looked like it had been abandoned.

    Moreover, up the towering city walls on either side, n world soul pets covered the area with countless elemental world soul pets were lined up on top of the city walls. Demon beast world soul pets were on the outside of the wall...

    With such densely packed soul pets, at some point the western city had be fully prepared, forming an enormous army.

    nt world soul pets were the dominant type for Xiang Rong City¡¯s soul pets. As far as Chu Mu could see, vine type, flower type and wood type creatures dominated the majority. Moreover, the higher ranking ones were these three types of soul pets.

    Vine types wereprised of mainly the bramble species, heavenly vine and vine species. Their vines had covered the thick city wall in countlessyers. From the amount that waspressed, it was possible for them to create a vine forest at the top.

    Wood types wereprised of mainly the devil tree species, demon wood species and wood entric species. The devil tree species¡¯ wood type was rather average while, being the most mainstream wood type soul pet, it was also the strongest defender, attacker, restrictor and had the highest life force.

    As far as Chu Mu could see, at least 70% of the wood type soul pets under the city wall were from the devil tree species. Indeed, there were Devil Tree Servants, Devil Tree Battle Soldiers, Ancient Devil Trees, Thousand Eyed Devil Trees and Natural Devil Trees. The Natural Devil Trees, being emperor rank creatures, stood out among the devil trees and their towering bodies made others incredibly envious.

    There wasn¡¯t arge group of flower type creatures. They could be seen behind the wood type army draped in wooden armor. The flower types took on many forms and colors and their thin branches resembled the arms and waists of women that were faintly waving around.

    The city wall had been covered by countless vines as well as the surroundings. Additional nt towers had been created by flower branches and vines.

    At the very top of the nt tower a woman dressed in a simple but elegant robe quietly stood there, radiating magnificence.

    She stared at the ck Fair Butterfly army that were like soldiers under the city. Her expression was calm.

    The ck Fairy Butterfly army covered the heavens and earth, transforming the western side of the city into darkness. Several people felt chills when they saw this darkness and were nowhere near as aloof as Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian.

    Not far away from the city wall, Chu Mu was looking ahead as well.

    The view in front of him had beenpletely swallowed in ckness. Xiang Rong City¡¯s western side was a dark night that was so cold it made people afraid. The other side of the city, by contrast, was a daytime covered in sunlight. This distinct contrast created a shocking visual scene, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sucking in air.

    Chu Mu had already witnessed the pure white beauty of Snow City.

    Now he was witnessing a pure ck scene. Only this time, it wasn¡¯t a natural scenery. Instead, it was formed solely by ck Fairy Butterflies. At this distance, each Fairy Butterfly was like a small ck speck in the horizon.

    However, it was these ck specks that carried dense darkness and death auras. They were so concentrated they were like an abyss of darkness where no speck of light shined.

    ¡°Big brother, will there be a great battle?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is that Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian? Her aura ispletely different thanst time.¡± Ye QIngzi stared at the Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian who was standing on the isted nt tower.

    ording to rumors, while Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian¡¯s fighting strength was not necessarily stronger than the Fourth Hero, Mo Ling, her powerful support abilities could multiply the strength of a soul pe trainer. Moreover, it could even multiply the strength several times. She was someone who stood at the pinnacle of supportive abilities.

    Among female soul pet trainers, the war goddess, Mo Qingyi, was ranked first, while the Flower Empress Master, Xia Zhixian, was ranked second. In reality, however, if Xia Zhixian stood at a position that was suited for support types, her effect would not be any less than Mu Qingyi.

    Ye Qingzi herself was a support type soul pet trainer. Xia Zhixian¡¯s realm was several times higher than her¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t because she stood with Soul Alliance, Ye Qingzi probably would have admired and respected this most powerful support type soul pet trainer in humanity¡¯s realm.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s her strength like? Can you deal with her?¡± subconsciously asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi only had an approximate understanding of absolute experts¡¯ strengths. She didn¡¯t have a solid grasp of exactly how strong the Eight Destions and Four Heroes were.

    ¡°If we were to fight one on one, I could deal with her. But if she¡¯s supporting someone else, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°A while ago I learned about the strength ranking of female soul pet trainers from Xiao Li.¡± pouted Ning Maner.

    Xiao Li was Li Guang¡¯s granddaughter. Her age was simr to Ning Maner, and the two were very close.

    ¡°Oh? Who is on it and what is the ranking like?¡± Ye Qingzi was very interested.

    As a woman herself and a soul pet trainer, Ye Qingzi naturally had her ambitions. At the very least, she felt that Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian¡¯s calm state of mind when facing the ck Fairy Butterfly army was much higher than her own.

    ¡°First ce is Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi, known as the War Goddess. Second ce is her, Flower Hero Xia Zhixian, known as Flower Empress Master. Third ce is Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Wei Ying, known as Madam Fu. Fourth ce is Mu Qingyi¡¯s subordinate, Dancing Destion Fang Wu, known as Blood Woman. Fifth ce is Soul Pce¡¯s Majesty Liu Bing Lan, known as Ice Beauty. Sixth ce is Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi¡¯s subordinate, Heart Absolute Tie Xin, known as Iron Woman. Seventh ce is... I forget.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Second ce should be the Empress Concubine. Her strength is probably higher than the Flower Empress Master, but she just hasn¡¯t shown it.¡± said Chu Mu in a low voice.

 Chapter 882: Pouring In, Black Butterfly Wave

    <h4>Chapter 882: Pouring In, ck Butterfly Wave</h4>

    The ck muslin of death came, immediately covering the western city in a dense shadow. An unknown smell onughted noses, making breathing even hard.

    The ck Fairy Butterflies didn¡¯t make any noise. Even their wing beats were silent. Thus, they were a silent ck ocean hanging in the sky.

    Suddenly, an enormous ck ripple expanded like a ck ocean wave!!

    The soul pet trainers¡¯ soul pets immediately were angered. A series of roars rang out outside the wall as demon beasts began to charge at the low flying ck Fairy Butterflies!!

    The fight was about to break out. Countless ck Fairy Butterflies were rushing at the city. Their wings were like spears. When they were in groups, they formed a palpitating de storm that could rip everything apart.

    In the face of this ck wave, Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian calmly waved her hands. All of the elemental world soul pets on the city wall chanted different colored incantations, creating dazzling lights that surged at the ck army.

    All of the elemental techniques hadrge areas of effect. Having beenyered a number of times and covering a huge amount of area, hundreds or thousands of Fairy Butterflies were instantly annihted!

    However, there simply were too many Fairy Butterflies. Even if the skies were filled with torrential mes, roaring waves and violently dancing thunder, there were still many ck Fairy Butterflies that passed through the techniques, appearing on the city wall.

    At this moment, the aerial death forest created by the nt world soul pets formed an absolute defense.

    Above the western city, thousands if not tens of thousands of branches, vines and flowers intersected to create the absolute defense forest.

    This forest not only covered all of the streets and houses in the outer city, but even extended to the air, practically touching the clouds!

    ¡°How terrifying!¡± Ye Qingzi stared at the vines that extended to the clouds and subconsciously moved closer to Chu Mu. This was the first time she had witnessed a war of this scale!

    Ning Maner knit her brows due to the countless dying ck Fairy Butterflies. As she saw the soul pets which flesh were ripped apart by the ck Fairy Butterflies, she softly muttered: ¡°I can¡¯t feel any evil intentions. Why are they attacking this city?¡±

    Chu Mu was also wondering this. These Fairy Butterflies were capable of forming arge empire. They could upy another piece ofnd and continue to develop there. There was no reason for them to attack a human city.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~~~¡±

    A lucky ck Fairy Butterfly that had managed to pass through the defensive siege flew past Chu Mu and the two others.

    Chu Mu nced at it, preparing to have Mo Xie attack it.

    However, what shocked him was that this ck Fairy Butterfly didn¡¯t attack Chu Mu or the two others. Instead, it ignored him and flew past, before passing through the intersecting vines and branches as if it was searching for something...

    ¡°Maner, can youmunicate with them?¡± Chu Mu felt this was strange.

    ¡°Mm, they¡¯re all ignoring me. They clearly have souls, but their souls are strange. They seem to be different than normal life forms.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. You guys don¡¯t run around. Second White, Fourth White, protect them.¡± Chu Mu said to the two girls.

    Second and Fourth White stood behind Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner with grins. They then adapted the bodyguard posture Ning Maner had taught them, fitting their evil exterior. Nheless, it was a bitical and strange.

    Chu Mu ignored the two White Nightmares¡¯ amusing show. He jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and they passed through the interweaving path of vines in the air towards the chaotic battlefield.

    With her long bright red tails dancing in the air, Mo Xie nimbly passed through the dense forest, quickly nearing the elevated city tower.

    There were tens of thousands of soul pets on the battlefield, so naturally nobody would pay attention to Chu Mu.

    As he neared, Chu Mu discovered that the ck Fairy Butterfly were not attacking the defending soul pet trainers or soul pets. Instead, they were all rushing at the city!

    ¡°There are too many! We can¡¯t hold them all back!¡± a city general¡¯s voice rang out from nearby.

    ¡°You guys take action.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian calmly said to the people next to her.

    Standing next to her were the Bin Liao from the Eight Destions, the Dragon Absolute ¨C Wen Luo and two Scar experts.

    Eight Destions Bin Liao continued to stand next to Xia Zhixian. The surroundings of the nt tower which had been wrapped with various branches began to splinter as Dragon Absolute Wen Luo, Zhuang Scar and Mei Scar summoned their soul pets. Immediately after, a few mighty beasts flew to the very top of the aerial death forest!

    Dragon Absolute Luo Wen had summoned a peak emperor with shocking destructive force. Merely its roar was capable of stunning several ck Fairy Butterfly!

    The two other high ss emperors summoned were also iparably ruthless. A single w through the air and a group of ck Fairy Butterfly were ripped to shreds!!

    With the single peak emperor Blood Beast and two high ss emperor rank demon beast overseeing the battle, the ck Fairy Butterfly army was visibly pressed back. Even more ck Fairy Butterfly were ripped to shreds, resembling ck snowkes falling to the ground.

    These ck Fairy Butterfly, upon death, didn¡¯t leave a corpse. Instead, the moment they touched an object, they would melt like snow...

    Dragon Absolute Luo Wen¡¯s Blood Beast became an extreme killer on this battlefield. Streaks of bloody light passed through countless Fairy Butterfly. No matter the rank, they exploded to death!

    ¡°Hong Hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud sound rang out in the aerial forest. A thick bloody light exploded in the darkness. Instantly, a blood colored energy enveloped all of the ck Fairy Butterfly in the nearby radius of a few kilometers!!

    The bloody energy had appeared so suddenly and disappeared equally quickly. However, this technique had opened an enormous hole in the originally dark air above the nt fortress. Through this hole could be seen a blue sky where there were no ck Fairy Butterfly.

    The defending army was stunned. The attacks of hundreds if not thousands of elemental soul pets had merely annihted over a thousand ck Fairy Butterflies. Yet, a single technique from a peak emperor had instantly annihted a huge wave of Fairy Butterflies. The difference in strength was too evident!

    The Dragon Absolute¡¯s attack caused the ck Fairy Butterfly army to temporarily stop. As they were stopped, the defending army quickly, annihted any Fairy Butterfly attempting to enter Xiang Rong City.

    ......

    Inside the city tower, a dark red light dimly lit the conference room.

    The city tower was being supported a high level, bing the central point for the nt fortress. The conference room originally had windows, but now these were covered by countless interweaving branches, preventing any light from getting through.

    In the dimly lit room, the Empress Concubine sat like an unmoving statue on a chair.

    Next to her were the white haired Li Guang and Duan Qiming.

    The two old men were clearly worried about this war that had mysteriously broken out. With deep worry, they really wanted to see the situation outside the city tower.

    ¡°Was it you who first discovered these ck Fairy Butterflies? When you did, did those Fairy Butterflies have a disposition to attack?¡± finally, the Empress Concubine spoke.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the first one to discover them was a young man called Chu Fangchen. He had gone to Yang Feng Ridge to train and because he disturbed a Fairy Butterfly habitat, he was attacked by a group. However, he didn¡¯t fight with them.¡± responded Duan Qiming.

    ¡°Oh? Chu Fangchen?¡± the Empress Concubine¡¯s tone faintly changed.

    She merely felt that these ck Fairy Butterfly were a bit abnormal and wanted to trace them back to their origin. She never expected that the young expert from the three great pces that had most recently swept through the world out of nowhere and was worth paying attention to was in Xiang Rong City.

    ¡°Just now this old man saw him nearby. Should I bring him over?¡± asked Duan Qiming.

    ¡°Sure.¡± the Empress Concubine nodded her head.

    The Empress Concubine wanted to see what kind of a monster this young man that had made a big name for himself in Snow City then defeated Zhu Chao¡¯s body double, allowing the three great pces to take away Soul City, was.

    ¡°Da da da~~~¡±

    Soft footsteps made their way over as Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian stepped into the conference room. She nced at Duan Qiming who gave a bow and left before walking up to the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°You want to get rid of Chu Fangchen?¡± Xia Zhixian had heard the conversation just now and used soul remembrance to ask the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation outside like?¡± the Empress Concubine didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she asked another question.

    ¡°It¡¯s being suppressed for the time being. However, they currently upy ten kilometers of space and couldunch a second wave of attacks at any moment.¡± said Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be attacking us, right?¡± asked the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°Yes.¡± the Flower Empress Master nodded her head.

    At this moment, Li Guang¡¯s expression slightly changed as he said in a low voice: ¡°If they don¡¯t have any intentions of attacking them and we wantonly ughter them, this could truly anger the king of these ck Fairy Butterfly...¡±

    ¡°Even if their goal is not to attack, we can¡¯t let them enter our city or all of the life in the city will instantly wither away.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian interrupted him.

    ......

    Chu Mu never expected Duan Qiming, this old fellow, to pay attention to him. In truth, when Chu Mu had neared the city tower, he had intended to get nearer to that woman.

    However, when Old Duan appeared in front of him and told him that this woman wanted to see him, Chu Mu was incredibly shocked!!

    ¡°What are you so stunned for. Her Majesty Empress Concubine wishes to see you. This is your good fortune. You don¡¯t need to be worried about your Nightmare Pce identity. She is part of a neutral faction.¡± Duan Qiming red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Neutral faction?¡± Chu Mu thought it was a joke. In terms of creating appearances, this woman was exceptional.

    Although he was stunned, Chu Mu was certain the defector young woman hadn¡¯t recognized him. The reason she wanted to see him was for another reason!!

 Chapter 883: Legendary Creature, Dead Dream

    <h4>Chapter 883: Legendary Creature, Dead Dream</h4>

    The tide of ck Fairy Butterflies had retreated, now upying an area ten kilometers away. They gradually calmed down, and it seemed like something was going to happen.

    Chu Mu looked through the dense cluster of branches at the weirdly acting ck Fairy Butterflies.

    Chu Mu was hesitating whether or not to appear in front of that woman.

    He didn¡¯t know if she would recognize him because the soul link between the two of them had already been severed. Even though there was a soul pact, there were still two strongyers of mental prohibition.

    The Empress Concubine didn¡¯t want Chu Mu, who still hadn¡¯t died, to be able to detect her. Chu Mu also didn¡¯t want this woman to be able to chase him at any moment in time.

    However, Chu Mu could not guarantee that this woman didn¡¯t have some other acute sensing abilities that would be able to detect him.

    Most importantly, Chu Mu looked very simr to how he did at the Battle of the Realm. The defector young woman was able to share visions with her puppet, so she had definitely seen what he looked like. If she felt there was something suspicious from the way he looked, not only would Chu Mu have trouble, but that woman would also tear off her fake-nice mask andbine with the Alliance Master to attack the three great pces.

    ......

    ¡°Your Majesty, Chu Fangchen seems to have left. This old man wasn¡¯t able to find him.¡± Duan Qiming

    ¡°Oh, then forget it.¡± the Empress Concubine didn¡¯t care.

    As the Hero Chief had said, Chu Fangchen indeed had strength, but there wasn¡¯t a need to be afraid of him yet. If they got rid of him right now, this would arouse the suspicion of the three great pces and destroy the image of her faction.

    There was nothing better than when the enemy didn¡¯t even know who their enemies were.

    When Duan Qiming saw that the Empress Concubine didn¡¯t care, he cursed Chu Fangchen, that brat, a few times.

    That brat was so arrogant. So many people would sharpen their brains just to see this fairy once. Even if they could only say a single sentence, to any young soul pet trainer, that would make their life without regrets.

    Since Duan Qiming lived in Xiang Rong City, he zealously admired this woman. He never expected that Chu Fangchen wouldn¡¯t put this goddess in many other men¡¯s hearts in his own eyes. If those admirers were to find out, they would arrest and parade him around the streets while hurling insults at him!

    Li Guang nced at Duan Qiming before hesitating and saying: ¡°If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have anything else, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± the Empress Concubine nodded her head.

    After Li Guang and Duan Qiming left, the Flower Empress Master grabbed a spoiled flower that had grown into the room from outside the window. She crushed it with her hand and ced it into the tea before elegantly drinking it.

    ¡°Can you deal with it?¡± calmly asked the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°Probably.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian put the teacup down. Her beautiful eyes disyed a bit of wisdom as she said: ¡°Chu Fangchen¡¯s vignce is rather high, eh?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them enter the city. The moment all of the nts wither, it will be very hard to find the item left by Cheng Mo.¡± said the Empress Concubine.

    Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian nodded her head.

    The reason why Xiang Rong City was so thriving was because the structure of the city had all been grown by the Flower Empress Master herself. However, no one knew that while countless nts covered the entire city, these nts had dug three meters into the ground in search of the item left behind by Cheng Mo, the expert from two hundred years ago. The highest probability was that this item was hidden underground Xiang Rong City!

    Xiang Rong City was enormous. Finding it underground was like finding a needle in a haystack. After spending these few years searching, Xia Zhixian was still unable to find it.

    However, most of the regions in Xiang Rong City had now been searched through. If this item was really in Xiang Rong City, the area left to be searched was gradually growing small and would inevitably appear.

    However, they never expected that the ck Fairy Butterfly Army would appear!

    At the beginning, she didn¡¯t know what intentions the ck Fairy Butterflies had. However, when she discovered that they were only withering nts, she realized that these Fairy Butterflies wanted to invade the city and destroy all of the searching nts. This would stop her from continuing to search for Cheng Mo¡¯s item.

    Therefore, no matter what, the Empress Concubine and Xia Zhixian could not allow these Fairy Butterfly to invade the city. Otherwise, they would have to spend many more years cultivating the required natural underground searchers.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why do I feel an uneasy aura?¡± the Empress Concubine suddenly creased her brows.

    Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t understand the meaning in the Empress Concubine¡¯s words.

    ¡°Se... Senior!! Something big happened!!¡± a momentter, the Land Scar entered the city tower in a slight panic.

    ¡°Speak.¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s best if you personally go up and see.¡± said the Land Scar.

    ¡°Ok, head up first.¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    After XIa Zhixian had the Land Scar retreat, an investigation flower girl respectfully walked over. She gave a bow fitting of her lower status and used soul remembrance to speak to the Empress Concubine: ¡°We have a general idea of it now, but we¡¯ve encountered a few obstacles.¡±

    The Empress Concubine¡¯s limpid eyes circted with a trace of confident happiness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. Don¡¯t let them disturb me.¡± said the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian revealed a smile. It seemed that their years of hardship here finally going to pay off. All she had to do now was to stop that pesky ck Fairy Butterfly army...

    The Empress Concubine stood up. She called over Eight Destion¡¯s Bin Liao and with the investigation flower girl leading the way, she flew over to some ce in Xiang Rong City.

    ......

    Xia Zhixian steadily made her way up the slightly intertwining staircase of nts to the top of the aerial nt fortress.

    ¡°Look, those... those Fairy Butterfly seem to be merging together.¡± the Land Scar pointed at the ck Fairy Butterfly gathering at a certain location.

    Each ck Fairy Butterfly was small like a ck speck. What made all of the Xiang Rong City guards stunned was that these ck dots werebining together, like small ck life elements.

    Chu Mu, dressed in white, was also standing at the top of the aerial fortress. He was looking at this incredible seen with shock.

    There were at least a million Fairy Butterflies of different ranks and strengths. When Chu Mu first saw them, he had been stunned because he had never seen a species so big that they could densely cover a huge swathe ofnd like leaves in a forest.

    Each Fairy Butterfly body was melding together like ink with other Fairy Butterflies. Instead of melding into one another, it seemed like they werebining together to form another more dense object.

    This wasn¡¯t just a hundred or ten thousand. Instead, it was a huge Fairy Butterfly empire over a hundred times more.

    Imagine the poption of a tenth rank city jumping together into an abyss. How shocking of a scene would that be!

    Condensing, melding, assembling...

    The number of ck Fairy Butterflies that could originally cover the sky grew less and less. From the distance, a bit of the blue from the sky was returning.

    However, the entire tens of thousands of soul pet trainers and hundreds of thousands of soul pets on the nt fortress were staring at the same spot in the sky, so quiet that there weren¡¯t even sounds of breathing.

    Duan Qiming and Li Guang were both the most qualified people here and had seen countless soul pets before. When they saw this scene, they were both stunned, unable to say anything.

    It was as if nothing existed in this short span of time. All of the ck Fairy Butterflies disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight and the western side of the city, originally a darkness enveloped the world, returned to its original color. Bright and beautiful sunlight began to spill down. This made everything seem more real. No longer was everything enveloped in that nightmare-like darkness where nothing could be seen...

    However, no matter how much everything else returned to normal, people were still rendered speechless, and still fixated with disbelief and fear at the same spot.

    On that spot, a wing type creature shrouded in darkness was silently hovering there. It was hovering at the same height as the aerial nt fortress, but it gave people the feeling as if it was flying so high up in the heavens that even people¡¯s sights couldn¡¯t catch up to it.

    It wasn¡¯t dashing, nor did it have any enormous aura. It was just silently beating its thin cloud-like ck wings. Yet, the feeling it gave everyone was one of coldness and darkness that prated deep into the soul.

    Looking at it was like staring at the god of death brandishing its scythe, with all its elegance and calm. It was the feeling of inescapable death that they, these weak and lowly people, could not avoid.

    ¡°What... what on earth... is this creature...¡± Dragon Absolute Wen Luo¡¯s eyes were dispirited.

    The Dragon Absolute was the head of the sixteen absolutes and his strength was even stronger than a few in the Eight Destions. He was an expert who truly stood among the ranks of the human pinnacle. Any one of his soul pets¡¯ techniques could annihte an army of over a thousand.

    There shouldn¡¯t have been an existence that he couldn¡¯t defeat.

    However, right now his mind was no different than anyone else who was scared and in shock. Even after stepping into his realm and understanding so much that rarely anything surprised him, there ultimately was such a creature in this world!!!

    Li Guang and Sun Qiming both believed that the king of this ck Fairy Butterfly army was the legendary ¡°Dead Dream¡± ¨C an ultra strong creature. It was the soul pet of the strongest human from 200 years ago, Cheng Mo!

    They had been searching for the ¡°Dead Dream¡± for decades. They had utilized different methods to search for records and evidence of this creature¡¯s existence. They had researched different species, abilities and forms...

    However, they never expected that ¡°Dead Dream¡± was actually a million ck Fairy Butterflies!!

    ¡°Each ck Fairy Butterfly...is...is a part of its body!!!¡±

    It was so shocking that it was almost inconceivable in Li Guang and Sun Qiming¡¯s hearts!

    A million Fairy Butterflies condensing into one creature. This was the legendary ultra powerful existence ¨C Dead Dream!

 Chapter 884: Dark and Wing Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 884: Dark and Wing Supreme</h4>

    ¡°Just what is that?¡± The always calm Flower Emperor Master Xia Zhixian finally lost herposure.

    As one of the four heroes, Xia Zhixian was already at the top of humanity. She was simr to heavenly concubine Mu Qingyi in that going beyond emperor rank was extremely difficult. The entire human realm only has a few opportunities that fall into a limited few people.

    So, no one knew the realm of dominator rank better than dominator rank experts!

    Xia Zhixian already had some mental preparation. She knew extremely well that the organism that could lead a million fairy butterflies was probably dominator rank.

    This was a dominator rank organism made with a million fairy butterflies, but they werepletely different concepts. Seeing this process caused Xia Zhixian to truly be in disbelief!

    ¡°No wonder Ning Maner couldn¡¯t talk with the fairy butterflies. They weren¡¯t evenpletely life forms, and they were only a part of arger whole. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a mysterious and powerful organism in this world......¡± Chu Mu gazed at the ck dominator rank in the air and lifted up a thousand waves in his heart before continuing, ¡°This probably is an organism that never before appeared in human history!¡±

    This ck dominator rank made of countless ck fairy butterfly wasn¡¯t in a butterfly shape. It was a ck totemic organism with eight pairs of wings!

    This organism has a head like a ck phoenix. When it lifted up its feathers, it was like a king with an authoritative crown!

    Its tail was like a butterfly¡¯s, forming ck star patterns at the tip portion. Lightly waving it around, one could see starlight slowly flow out of its tail and dissipate, bing cold and proud arcs that seemed mysterious yet deadly.

    The most shocking thing were the feathers of this Dead Dream.

    Different from most wing type organisms¡¯ feather, Dead Dream¡¯s dense feathers werepletely made of fairy butterfly ck butterfly wings, velvety and thin.

    This means that the million ck fairy butterfly army was only the feathers of the organism!!!

    A pair of eyes hung high in the skies in dark night.

    They gazed at the people in the entire nt castle and told them with its apathetic eyes that all humans who obstruct its views will bring upon themselves the most terrifying disaster!!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~hu~~~~hu~~huhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    Dead Dream¡¯s pping wings slowly elerated. The eight pairs of wings stacked together and became a ck wave that sent a grey flow towards the nt castle.

    The nt castle extended towards the entire outer city wall. It looked like a castle heavily covered by roots, vines, branches covered, creating a massive mountain range that had no end.

    The dark flow lifted up by Death Dream slowly became a thin ck veil that fell upon the entire nt castle.

    As this thin energy started to seep in, the entire dense nt world became grey. All the vines, flower shield, root walls, started to wither and die......

    ¡°Gezhigezhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Looking like they were frozen by ck ice, the entire nt castle constantly snapped and bent. The nt towers that were in the air quickly were broken down by the soul pet armies on them.

    The entire castle mountain started copsing as all the ckened nts started shattering, shrivelled, or dead. The ck withering instantly took away all the nts¡¯ life force and made them dead!!

    The entire castle mountain became chaotic as countless soul pets fell andnded on the original castle wall.

    Scary screams, frantic roars, painful screeches from soul pet trainers, these sounds all blended into one mess that was drowned out by the defensive mountain¡¯s fall!!

    The entire city was shaking. Under this energy, even emperor rank experts couldn¡¯t do much other than watch as the entire castle copsed and their army of soul pet trainers scattered!!

    Wing type supreme!!

    This was a real wing type dominator rank organism!!

    It was so powerful that the entire army, including the strongest people, couldn¡¯t do anything!!

    ......

    Far away, Chu Mu watched this legendary Dead Dream, and his heart roiled!!

    All along, Chu Mu never found the right wing type soul pet for him because Chu Mu¡¯s heart already had an image of the perfect wing type soul pet.

    Travelling and training for so long and searching, he found nothing. However, when Chu Mu gazed at the dead dream, he suddenly felt that the image in his heartpletely matched the scene he saw!

    Cold, proud, and silent with an elegant outer appearance, yet it held a terrifying darkness, mystery, and death!

    This was a deadly shadow that flew through people¡¯s nightmares, the elegant spoiled pet of the reaper. Thebination of dark and wing type caused it to be the best aerial killer in the world!!

    In reality, the dark fairy butterfly to a certain degree matched Chu Mu¡¯s standard for a wing type soul pet. However, fairy butterflies as a species was just too soft. They didn¡¯t have the wild and sharpness of the devil hawks, nor the power and nobility of a phoenix. So, dark fairy butterfly was only matching Chu Mu in its type.

    However, the organism before him matched Chu Mu¡¯s standardspletely. His eyes slowly became wild and excited, like a man who saw his dream lover appear in front of him.

    Every soul pet trainer was like this. They have an ideal image of a soul pet in their minds, but often reality was too cruel and caused people to take on easier to obtain/train soul pets that rece the spot of the soul pet they had in their dreams.

    Some soul pet trainers would rather have nothing and always leave a spot for the organism within their dreams.

    Chu Mu had kept this spot in his heart for a long long time. He didn¡¯t care about walking over mountains day and night, nor staying on the ground as he stared at the noble wing type organisms flew by.

    Originally, thest page of the Pet Encyclopedia, the crown phoenix king, was the perfect wing type soul pet for Chu Mu. However, Chu Mu knew that Mu Qingyi had one already, and it was incredibly hard to find another one of them in this world.

    Today, seeing the Dead Dream appear in Xiangrong City, Chu Mu¡¯s heart started leaping wildly. However, Chu Mu was also utterly upset.

    This was because the Dead Dream was definitely a dominator rank organism and, reaching that realm, it definitely had its own thought and its mind was definitely even more determined than humans. Its dignity wasn¡¯t easily stepped upon by anyone.

    Putting aside Chu Mu not having confidence in defeating it, even if he defeated it, Chu Mu would have nearly zero chance in trying to take in this legendary Dead Dream as a soul pet trainer.

 Chapter 885: Must Obtain!

    <h4>Chapter 885: Must Obtain!</h4>

    The enormous shadow flew across the withered nt fortress. The Dragon Absolute¡¯s peak emperor rank blood beast was originally in the air, but now had no choice but to scurry back to the ground in fear like a wounded kitten, hiding beside its master.

    Even peak emperors, the strongest in human territory, had lost the courage to fight!!!

    This caused a feeling of disbelief that destroyed the spirits of innumerable soul pet trainers that pursued the soul pet dao. It was a feeling akin to the godly thing one chased after turning out to be useless!

    Sixteen wings waving in the air. The thin feathers on its butterfly wings were a pure ck. It coldly stared at the continuously withering nt fortress like a solitary death goddess that took elegant and calm steps forward, passing through the weak enemies.

    Right now, there was no soul pet trainer that dared to attack it.

    It was possible to imagine that despite trying one¡¯s best efforts tounch attacks, the only damage that was caused was one feather of a million to be lost. If this creature even had fast recovery abilities abined full army¡¯s attack probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to damage it faster than its own feathers grew!

    Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian stood stunned on the ground. She didn¡¯t even dare to issue any orders at this point.

    She knew that if the soul pet trainer army attacked this kind of existence, there was no meaning in doing so. Furthermore, she even thought that if the Hero Chief was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it!

    If it wanted to destroy this city, nobody could stop it. Xia Zhixian thus stood there quietly, but unsettled, gnawing on her red lips.

    The Darkness Withering could wither all nts.

    The Dead Dream merely used this single attack, meaning that its only goal ining here was to destroy all the nts underneath Xiang Rong City as if it were searching for that something.

    If it was stopped, Dead Dream¡¯s techniques could likely fall onto the citizens of the city.

    Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t dare make any rash movements. This was her city, and she couldn¡¯t pay such a painful price.

    Right now, her only worry was that the female master would make a move.

    The female master definitely would not expose her strength in front of the world, but the question was whether she would just watch Dead Dream fly above Xiang Rong City as it used Darkness Withering below it...

    ......

    A ck shadow that resembled a floating mountain elegantly flew above Chu Mu¡¯s head. Chu Mu was one of the few people who dared to look up.

    Merely its aura was capable of causing the entire soul pet trainer army to lose its fighting spirit!

    This creature was so powerful Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    How strong did one need to be to be a master of a soul pet like this!!

    Absent minded and shock. When what he was chasing after was so close yet still so untouchable, the feeling was hard to describe.

    ¡°Dead Dream!!¡± from Old Duan¡¯s shout of shock, Chu Mu learned of this creature¡¯s name!

    A long time ago, Chu Tianmang had described countless creatures in legends to Chu Mu. These became distant dreams in his heart.

    Right now, a gorgeous ck figure was calmly flying across the blue sky, and it happened to match the one in his dream.

    It was so strong that he didn¡¯t have the confidence that he could defeat it even in half devil form. Its aloofness and solitariness made it difficult to actuallymunicate with it.

    It repelled people thousands of kilometers away. It didn¡¯t need to institute its greatness. Instead, it merely calmly flew across, and all life forms would feel ashamed, not daring to look at it.

    Thispletely corresponded with the wing type soul pet Chu Mu was striving for. However, just like its name ¡°Dead Dream¡±, it caused all fantasies to die.

    ¡°Thirty years! A whole thirty years!!!¡± Duan Qiming¡¯s white hair danced in the wind. He was clearly abnormally excited.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We... we¡¯ve finally seen it!!!¡± Li Guang looked up at the holy ck figure.

    These two old men had lived in Xiang Rong City in seclusion for forty years. When they were young and were full of vigour, they were soul pet trainers themselves. Even now in old age, they didn¡¯t forget the pursuits they had on the soul pet trainer path.

    When they had identally discovered the tracks of a legendary soul pet, they were as impassioned as they were when they were twenty.

    In order to obtain a soul pet, the first thing to do was to understand it.

    These two old men began to search for various ancient texts, and managed to find among them a few depictions of its gorgeous ck butterfly tail.

    As they gained more understanding of it, they reached the pinnacle of humanity in strength and thought that they had enough strength to capture and subdue it. However, they came to understand that this creature that had never appeared in front of humans before and was unknown by humans was actually extremely strong. It was most likely an ultra strong existence that surpassed the emperor rank!

    Surpassing the emperor rank. Many experts who had stepped into the pinnacle of humanity thought they could step over this barrier...

    Only those who had experienced countless hardships and defeats would truly understand that those that surpassed the emperor rank were the true gods of humanity.

    Zhu Chao never managed to enter the dominator rank, nor did Mo Ling. Li Guang and Duan Qiming also never managed to...

    Li Guang and Duan Qiming were both already old. They understood that it was impossible for them to step into the dominator rank.

    However, this legendary creature was a dominator rank, meaning that they could never obtain it.

    They had been dispirited for a long period of time. But as they aged, they eventually got over it and continued to search. And helplessly, they discovered that even less than obtaining it, it was extremely difficult to see this creature.

    Thus, their goal changed from obtaining it to seeing it. It had been thirty years since then, and they no longer had any hopes of seeing it.

    This change in mental state undoubtedly revealed the cruelty of being a rank too weak.

    Li Guang and Duan Qiming, who both had deep regrets had, to a certain extent, ced their dreams of the dominator rank onto this mysterious legendary creature.

    As long as they could see it, they would have no more regrets in life.

    And finally they saw it! Seeing it in person was much more shocking than they imagined. The powerfulness of Dead Dream caused them to realize how much of a childish joke their idea of capturing it was!!

    ......

    ¡°I absolutely cannot let it go!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a young man¡¯s stubborn voice rang out from beside them!

    The two old men turned around as if they had awoken from a dream, and stared at the young man beside them in shock!

    ¡°Brat Chu...¡± Duan Qiming was stunned. He stared at this young soul pet trainer whose eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, could it be you have intentions towards it?¡± Li Guang was also staring at Chu Mu. His eyes were extremely familiar to Li Guang as they represented a soul pet trainer¡¯s most pure desire!!

    ¡°Yes, two seniors, could you please tell me all the information you have about it to me?!¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    After talking with the blind old man, Chu Mu came to learn that Duan Qiming and Li Guang were searching for this soul pet. When he had first seen them, the thing they had been arguing over had been this creature!

    ¡°Resoluteness and passion. Every soul pet trainer who has desires and ambitions will have these emotions in his eyes... I always thought that I was different, but ultimately I would always follow everyone else...¡± when Li Guang saw Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, he sighed.

    Only having reached this rank would one understand how difficult it was to through to that level.

    Most importantly, even if one did manage to break through, it was necessarily the case that the solitary and aloof Dead Dream would submit to a human.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t get carried away in your dreams. Didn¡¯t you just see the technique it used?!¡± Duan Qiming¡¯s tone was distasteful, but it was also realistic.

    ¡°I saw it, which is why I want it even more now.¡± said Chu Mu.

    There had been pain, hardships, misery and even transforming into a devil and losing his memories. The bumpiness of the soul pet trainer¡¯s path had far surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. Yet, there hadn¡¯t been a day when he had given up.

    Perhaps the monument tears had given Chu Mu eternal dominator rank strength, but this wasn¡¯t what he truly wanted, nor could he rely on it. Chu Mu was an obstinate soul pet trainer and what he strived for was more and more powerful soul pets, meaning he required even more powerful strength.

    Now that a soul pet of his dreams was in front of him, why would he give up on it?

    Even if there was a huge obstacle in front of him, there would be a day when he would be its master!!

    This was a creature Chu Mu may not even be able to defeat even in half devil mode. But what did that matter? In the past, there were countless creatures that he was unable to defeat that today were like ants that crawled between his feet!!

    Therefore, Chu Mu was certain that he had to obtain this creature!!

    Since he had made his decision, he had to advance bravely and begin from the first step of understanding it!

    ¡°Ai, go and ask Old Chen. Of what we understand of it, a portion is what we¡¯ve found ourselves and another portion is from what he¡¯s told us...¡± said Li Guang.

    ¡°The blind senior?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, it was him who told us about Cheng Mo, and it was also him that told us that Dead Dream was likely Cheng Mo¡¯s soul pet.¡± Li Guang nodded his head.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Chu Mu immediately gave a bow.

    Dead Dream had already flown far into Xiang Rong City, leaving a ck gorgeous figure engraved in everyone¡¯s minds...

    Yet, there was a young man, riding a nine tailed ming Seven Sins Fox, who was rapidly chasing after it, flying over the ground.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s the point? Do you actually believe that he will seed?¡± Duan Qiming asked Li Guang.

    Li Guang shook his head and said: ¡°Although we know that what he¡¯s doing is futile, there is no harm in a young man striving for something.¡±

 Chapter 886: Iâ€™m Lacking a Wing Type Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 886: I¡¯m Lacking a Wing Type Soul Pet</h4>

    Chu Mu chased the Dead Dream for a while, but discovered that in the ces it flew over, all of the nts would wither...

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a cry, indicating that Chu Mu should look behind.

    Chu Mu turned around, and astonishingly discovered that some gray misty hue was falling onto Xiang Rong City behind Dead Dream. It was as if a gray paint was being smeared onto a city of a painting.

    ¡°It¡¯s...¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand. The Dead Dream didn¡¯t have any interest in attacking humans, but why did it go to such great lengths to destroy Xiang Rong City¡¯s nts? Did it have some sort of enmity against the city?

    After chasing for a while, Chu Mu was gradually unable to keep up with its speed.

    The Dead Dream looked as if it was passing through the air elegantly and slowly, but its speed was actually very fast. Mo Xie was unable to keep up.

    Examining the surroundings, no matter if it were the red cedar on the streets, the white paulownia in the courtyards, the willows beside the gardens and next to thekes, the vines growing on the wall, the roots in the ground, the fresh flowers decorating the city and the mysterious lichen, they were all withering. Even nt world soul pets not recalled in soul pet spaces were not able to escape unscathed...

    The entire city was withering into a grey color like death. It resembled a ruler stripping the city of its life force.

    ......

    In a courtyard deep into an alley in the central part of Xiang Rong City.

    A blind old man was standing outside the courtyard with an expression ofplication as he stared at the sky.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see anything. His soul remembrance, under the powerful grey restriction, was unable to fully expand and he was unable to reach the area within a thousand meters of the mysterious and dangerous creature.

    ¡°It ultimately dide. It ultimately dide!!¡± the blind old man¡¯s expression upon seeing the Dead Dream waspletely different than Duan Qiming and Li Guang¡¯s desire. Instead, he seemed like he was sighing with sorrow.

    The only person in this city who knew of Dead Dream¡¯s existence was this old blind man, because he had personally seen its absolute and lonely figure a long time ago. He still remembered the shock in his heart back then. So many years had passed, but the shock and desire had gradually transformed into a ripple in his old heart. This ripple was one of bitterness and helplessness.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Chu Mu jumped off Mo Xie, and walked up to the blind old man who was immersed in some memory.

    Watching this dazed old man and seeing the desire and indiscernible sense of loss, Chu Mu suddenly really wanted to know about this old man¡¯s past, since his status was even higher than Li Guang and Duan Qiming, those two old monsters. His understanding and knowledge of soul pets was not inferior to Old Li who had lived for several hundreds of years.Therefore, his past must be extremely marvelous.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. Come, describe to me its appearance.¡± the blind old man was not surprised by Chu Mu¡¯s arrival, nor did he care about the withering nts and trees in the courtyard.

    Chu Mu stared at the sky in between two eaves, looking at the distant dream-like figure. He gave a description of it in a somewhat sentimental tone.

    ¡°Hmm, it seems that my memory still hasn¡¯t gotten indistinct yet.¡± the blind old man nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve seen it before?¡± quickly asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I saw it when I was a young man. There was someone who I respected, and it was him who lured me into the mysterious and beautiful soul pet world. It was through him that I saw a Dead Dream that was still in its childhood. Back then, the Dead Dream was childish like an infant. Its feathers were so exquisite that others couldn¡¯t help but go and touch it. I remember stroking its small head...¡± the blind old man gave a detailed ount of the scene in his memory to Chu Mu.

    This should have been his own memory, yet for some reason this old man was very willing to share it with the young man who gave him a feeling of familiarity. Perhaps it was because this young man reminded him of his obstinate and smart disciple back then.

    ¡°Was that expert Cheng Mo? The Dead Dream was his soul pet?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The old man shook his head and said: ¡°Cheng Mo never signed a soul pact with the Dead Dream. Every person has an ideal soul pet in their hearts and Cheng Mo already had what he believed was the perfect wing type soul pet. Therefore, he didn¡¯t sign a soul pact with the young Dead Dream. Instead, he released it into this nation that used to belong the Dead Dream.¡±

    ¡°Used to belong?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    ¡°This ce was originally not human territory. Instead, it belonged to the Dead Dreams. The first ancestor of all Fairy Butterflies was the Dead Dream. However, after humans began to meddle into this territory, the offspring of the Dead Dream gradually disappeared. In its ce, the Fairy Butterfly species which was more suited to living with humans and surviving and breeding appeared. Then, this species slowly covered the entire Xiang Rong Boundary.... Of course, this was something that happened a few thousand years ago.¡± said the blind old man.

    Chu Mu knew that the Dead Dream wasn¡¯t part of the Fairy Butterfly species. It was probably a legendary species that probably only had the powerful and mysterious Dead Dream as part of the species.

    ¡°Then it hasn¡¯t signed a soul pact with anyone yet?¡± Chu Mu was a bit surprised.

    After most soul pets signed a soul pact with a human ,they wouldn¡¯t follow a second human because soul pets were loyal until death.

    If it hadn¡¯t been another person¡¯s soul pet, then the difficulty would greatly lower, and there would not be a mental barrier between the human and soul pet.

    Of course, the probability subduing it lowering was equivalent from bing 1000% impossible from 10,000% impossible. Even if the impossibility lowered, it was still impossible.

    One could imagine how set in its ways a soul pet that had lived over a hundred years was. Moreover, from its perspective, Chu Mu was basically a small child...

    ¡°You seem to be very interested in it.¡± said the blind old man.

    ¡°Yes. Ick a wing type soul pet.¡± Chu Mu honestly nodded his head.

    The blind old man was stunned for a moment, but soon after widened his chest, and let out a loudugh!

    The blind old man¡¯sugh wasn¡¯t mocking. Instead, it was a benevolence and respect towards youngsters. The reason why heughed was because when he had told his own young disciple about the Dead Dream back then, he had also been just as bold and confident. He seemed to believe that capturing the Dead Dream was like capturingmanders and monarchs. As long as one put in enough effort and persevered, it was definitely possible...

    ¡°It may be rather friendly to humans, but it is aloof and lonely like a king. A king cannot submit to others. If it has offspring, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t mind letting its child following a human soul pet trainer to train. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that it, who has already be a king, will be willing to follow a human into danger. That is unless you have reached the heights of Cheng Mo and can make this proud king submit.¡±ughed the blind old man.

    ¡°Then again, you aren¡¯t a normal person, right? At this age, you already have a high ss emperor rank Seven Sins Fox with three main attributes. If I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, your White Nightmare should be even stronger, right? Your strength is at leastparable to the Sixteen Absolutes.¡± said the blind old man.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t deny it. Although this old man was blind, the experiences umted over a hundred years allowed him to be a sage with eyes like torches. It was very difficult to hide anything from his eyes.

    ¡°I really do want to obtain a Dead Dream. Does it have any offspring?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The species rank of a Dead Dream¡¯s offspring would definitely be a peak emperor. Like the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, after it reached the tenth phase, it would be an unrivalled existence in the emperor rank. The innate species advantage of this creature would make the chances of it breaking into the dominator rank much higher than other lower ranked creatures.

    ¡°Offspring? It probably doesn¡¯t. Creatures of this rank are all unique and unmatched. Their method of inheritance is life inheritance...¡± said the blind old man.

    ¡°Life inheritance? What is life inheritance?¡± Chu Mu was stunned as this was the first time he had heard of this reproduction method.

    ¡°Life inheritance normally appears on creature with extremely high innate species ranks where finding a mate is nearly impossible. Thus, life inheritance creatures, will only give birth to an egg just before they die. Only when the previous generation ispletely dead will the egg hatch. Then, the following generation will continue the species. The Dead Dream¡¯s life span should be very long, and it cannot give birth to a new Dead Dream. Therefore, unless you kill it...¡± the blind old man was still smiling.

    ¡°Kill it?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin.

    Even in the half devil state, Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually have the confidence he could defeat this powerful Dead Dream.

    Defeating and killing were two different ideas. Chu Mu had to be at least one or two grades higher than it in order to kill it.

    ¡°Haha, brat, are you really working out a n to kill it?¡± the blind old man let out a loudugh again. Although he couldn¡¯t see it, his soul remembrance was able to detect the minute changes on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Eh, no. I was only considering it. I think that the next generation will inherit its previous generation¡¯s memories. The next generation would thus probably rather kill itself than be the soul pet of the enemy who killed his previous generation, right?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Your thoughts are rather sharp.¡± the blind old man let out a slightugh before continuing: ¡°You can¡¯t kill it. It¡¯s too too strong!¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned and hastily asked for an exnation.

    The old man faintly shook his head, not giving Chu Mu an exnation.

 Chapter 887: Dominator, Strongest Support!

    <h4>Chapter 887: Dominator, Strongest Support!</h4>

    Central City South Residential Area

    ¡°Your majesty, be at ease. With me, Bing Liao here, you don¡¯t need to worry at all.¡± Bing Liao nced at the average strengthened flower girls and said arrogantly and confidently.

    City master already gave themand to evacuate. Now, on theplicated granite roads, there were barely any pedestrians, so quiet it was like midnight.

    ¡°Then thank you, Mister Bing Liao.¡± Emperor Concubine smiled elegantly, and said politely to the eight destion Bing Liao.

    Seeing this beautiful woman, eight destion Bing Liao¡¯s gaze showed a brief moment of loss before quickly moving his gaze away.

    Bing Liao didn¡¯t want Emperor Concubine to see through his thoughts. He already stood amongst the top, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be like Dragon Absolute Wen Luo, acting like an obedient dog and listening to everything her majesty said.

    Bing Liao believed that no woman liked a man who listened to everything and was obedient, because such a man was petty and funny.

    Bing Liao already had many servants around her, so, trying to be unique, he couldn¡¯t possibly be the same as those people without any backbone. In fact, he even tried to not be attracted to her angel-like qualities......

    Sadly, Bing Liao still couldn¡¯t help but want to attract this beauty¡¯s attention.

    Standing aside Emperor Concubine, the main flower girl Qing Yinughed quietly.

    Seeing Bing Liao act fake as if he didn¡¯t care about Emperor Concubine, Qin Yin secretly muttered, ¡°This world only has two types of men: men whose soul and body both sumbed to her majesty¡¯s beauty, or men who stand proudly yet their hearts are already lost. In reality, they are both the same- both trying to gain the favor of Emperor Concubine. No man can stop themselves from falling in love.

    ¡°Your majesty, the west fourth of our city¡¯s nts all withered away. It......it seems to be flying towards us.¡± The messenger flower girl rode her wing type soul pet and gently floated down, falling onto her knees.

    Emperor Concubine nodded and looked up to gaze at the skies on the other side of the city.

    An elegant ck figure was swiftly flying over. A ck shadow shrouded it and devoured all the colors of life.

    The flower girl quickly cast an incantation and summoned the soul pet by Emperor Concubine and protected it before ncing warily at the organism in the sky that swiftly approached.

    ¡°It dares toe and obstruct things!¡± Emperor Concubine stared coldly at the ck figure in the sky and thought darkly.

    She had already heard the rumors of Dead Dream. She originally thought she could get Chen Mo¡¯s item sessfully, but she didn¡¯t think that dead dream would bepletely obstinate and even ran into the human realm to cause the entire city¡¯s nts to wither!

    ¡°Your majesty......this.......this organism is already beyond emperor rank!¡± Eight destion Bing Liao¡¯s face turned pale!

    Dominator rank organism didn¡¯t appear in human realm!!

    Bing Liao¡¯s arrogance and confidence disappeared. His eyes were full of rm and incredible!!

    Eight destion was indeed at the top of the human pyramid, and not many could beat them.

    But, people who reached this realm all knew very clearly that above their realm, there was another level that was terrifying enough to cause them to feel feeble. That was dominator rank!!!

    ¡°Mister Bing Liao, make a move.¡± Emperor Concubine looked at the suddenly pale Bing Liao and said calmly.

    ¡°Your majesty, this......this is dominator rank......¡± Bing Liao¡¯s face was full of shock.

    Dominator rank organism, that meant any single technique of its could instantly kill a soul pet that he spent countless years training. How would Bing Liao dare to attack!!

    ¡°Xia flower master will support you. Do you wish to see all the life in this city get destroyed? This is my city.¡± Emperor Concubine asked with a slight plea.

    This saddening plea caused Bing Liao to momentarily lose his focus, even through the mask. Such a plea for help and gaze caused him to find incredible courage from nowhere!

    ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t worry, Bing Liao won¡¯t allow it to harm you.¡± Bing Liao said seriously.

    After speaking, Bing Liao immediately casted an incantation.

    He very clearly knew that dealing with a dominator rank organism required more than just one soul pet. Before Dead Dream flew over, Bing Liao summoned his five strongest soul pets in front of him.

    Five soul pets all top tier emperor rank!

    Crafty Rock Giant, Cloud Stepping Beast, Heavenly Vine Bramble Demon, Dual Pupil Strange Spirit, Barbarian Wing Emperor. Five top tier emperor ranks all appeared, causing the flower girls that previously looked down upon Bing Liao to show shock.

    This Eight destion Bing Liao¡¯s strength indeed was powerful. One top tier emperor rank was enough to reach the peak of humanity. Yet, Bing Liao summoned five top tier emperor ranks. Though one Barbarian Wing Emperor was the only one near invincible emperor rank, this formation truly was nearly unmatched in the human territory!!

    Bing Liao nced into the sky. He didn¡¯t know that the Emperor Concubine secretly casted mental heartening on him. Normally, he definitely wouldn¡¯t summon all five of his main pets at once. After all, dominator ranks could easily instantly kill top tier emperor rank organisms!

    Bing Liao didn¡¯t rush right in. he waited for the arrival of flower emperor master Xia Zhixian.

    With Xia Zhixian, his soul pets would truly have the chance to fight against the dominator rank soul pet!

    ¡°Xia flower master is already in the sky.¡± Emperor Concubine said to Bing Liao.

    Bing Liao lifted his head and noticed that not far away, at the top of the building, the beautiful flower emperor master Xia Zhixian stood silently.

    Beside her, a blue and white wing type organism stood. This was the most powerful flower type soul pet in the human realm ¨C Sky Butterfly Queen.

    The strongest bug type soul pet in human realm was the second hero¡¯s dominator rank beetle. Sky Butterfly Queen was flower and bug duo main type. If one counted it as bug type, then this Sky Butterfly Queen would also be the second strongest bug type soul pet!

    Sky Butterfly Queen¡¯s own fighting strength was only slightly stronger than invincible emperor rank, but its flower type supporting abilities and bug cocoon healing abilities were nearly powerful enough to bring the dead back to life, able to let an invincible emperor rank fight an entry level dominator rank organism!!

    At this moment, the Sky Butterfly Queen silently floated near Xia Zhixian. Its aura was simr to the Dead Dream in the sky, simrly elegant, noble, yet proud.

    ¡°Bing Liao.¡± Xia Zhixian nced at eight destion Bing Liao, and saidmandingly!

    Seeing Xia Zhixian already appear, he naturally had nothing to fear. He leaped onto the Barbarian Wing Emperor and flew towards the Dead Dream.

    Seeing Bing Liao rise up, Emperor Concubine nced at the ten flower girls nearby and said, ¡°You all support his other four soul pets in battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes!!¡± The ten flower girls all replied.

    The moment they spoke, the flower girls all gavemands to their soul pets!

    Immediately, wooden type armor, vine type brambles, flower type continuous healing, water type shield cushions, and all sorts of support techniques fell onto Bing Liao¡¯s other four main soul pets!

    Bing Liao¡¯s other four main soul pets were all around top tier emperor rank. However, after these ten flower girls all gave their supportive powers, putting offense aside, their defense and recovery speeds were definitely near that of an invincible emperor rank!

    ¡°Go, support his Barbarian Wing Emperor.¡± Xia Zhixian nced at Sky Butterfly Queen aside her.

    The Sky Butterfly Queen was light as the wind. A few ps of its wingster, it seemed to teleport through space and lightly appeared by the Barbarian Wing Emperor.

    ¡°Flower Armor!¡± Xia Zhixian gave themand.

    The Sky Butterfly Queen¡¯s body was rather small and intricate, but after whirling around the massive Barbarian Wing Emperor a few times, it created countless shing flower petals!

    These petals were bright and vivid. They seemed easy to break, yet after all these petals adhered to the Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s body, it seemed like a king¡¯s battle coat had been draped over it!

    The Barbarian Wing Emperor was invincible emperor rank, so its aura was very minuscule in front of Dead Dream. Its golden body also seemed to lose its color as darkness covered everything.

    Yet, after the flower armor was imbued upon the Barbarian Wing Emperor, its body radiated gold and seemed to slowly even pierce through the greyness!

    ¡°Flower recovery!¡± Xia Zhixian gave anothermand to the Sky Butterfly Queen!

    Within all the petals of the flower armor, a bright string of magical runes appeared. These runes wove together became special healing barrier!

    Being in this barrier, once the Barbarian Wing Emperor was heart, it could heal up in the shortest time. Even heavily wounded, it could return after a few breathes fully healed!

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s supportive techniques clearly weren¡¯t done yet.

    After the thirdmand, the Sky Butterfly Queen lightly pped its wings. It let down countless sacred flower pollen that all fell upon the Sky Butterfly Queen, seeping into the Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s skin, and into its blood!

    The Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s body entered its body and, after a brief pause, Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s golden glow radiated evenrger, bing a raging golden sun. Hanging high in the skies, it burnt away the grey veil and shined half the city gold!!

    ¡°This.....¡± Bing Liao¡¯s face turned happy. This was the first time he got the support of Xia Zhixian. This feeling of being imbued with power was amazing, and Bing Liao knew that these abilities raised his Barbarian Wing Emperor raised three whole ranks!!

    At invincible emperor rank, raising a single rank was difficult, let alone three!

    At this moment, Bing Liao felt that his Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s strength was endless, even able to even fight a dominator rank!!!

    At this moment, Bing Liao¡¯s confidence expanded frenziedly. Thinking back to the dominator rank organism that he was about to ride into battle against, Bing Liao felt his blood boil with energy!!

 Chapter 888: Blossom, Death Rose

    <h4>Chapter 888: Blossom, Death Rose</h4>

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!¡±

    The gale beside his ears whistled. The Barbarian Wing Emperor was more than three times faster than before. This feeling of speeding through the skies caused Bing Liao to be incredibly excited.

    Facing the legendary Dead Dream, nothing seemed scary anymore, and he actually went head-on against it!

    The golden sun shed through the gray sky. The shining sky was split into a few beautiful arcs, as if it was splitting the dark sky in half!

    After the withering of the Dead Dream was stopped, its cold crescent eyes stared at the Barbarian Wing Emperor that flew forwards.

    This colorful energy had a sacred aura. It was probably an imbued light effect, wanting to use light type to counter the darkness that flowed within its body.

    Dead Dream¡¯s eight wings lightly pped. A ck glow fell down from the skies, and fell onto Dead Dream¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, Dead Dream¡¯s ck body disappeared in ce as if it waspletely merging with the shadows of the clouds, disappearing without a trace.

    Barbarian Wing Emperor golden wings were as sharp as knives, cleanly darting into where Dead Dream was. Yet, because the Dead Dream disappeared suddenly, the attack became meaningless.

    ¡°Where did it go?¡± Bing Liao released his soul remembrance, and looked for the Dead Dream¡¯s whereabouts.

    Sadly, Bing Liao¡¯s soul emperor remembrance couldn¡¯t possibly capture the dream-like Dead Dream that moved through the shadows.

    Suddenly, a pair ofpletely ck fairy butterflies appeared behind them, and in front of the Barbarian Wing Emperor.

    The next moment, a pair of simr wings appeared to the left and right of it......

    A total of eight wings became ck restrictive doors which appeared in eight directions of the Barbarian Wing Emperor!

    The Barbarian Wing Emperor was originally flying through the air, dominating and unstoppable. However, when the eight ck restricting doors appeared with these runes, all of the Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s actions seemed to be like light falling into a dark abyss. It was pressured and locked down, unable to even open its wings easily!

    Bing Liao¡¯s expression changed. The eight directions represented every possible direction to move in. However, this region waspletely locked down by the eight death gates. This meant that no matter which direction Bing Liao tried to go in, he would enter the gates of death!

    Dark type restriction and sealing powers were even more powerful than a demon¡¯s mental restriction! Dead Dream¡¯s dark seal was at apletely overwhelming level. No matter how powerful the supporting techniques were on Barbarian Wing Emperor, a dark type seal would kill it all!!

    ¡°Brash!!!¡± Xia Zhixian¡¯s face was incredibly solemn.

    Dead Dream definitely couldn¡¯t be defeated with just a few extra support type abilities. Bing Liao charging forward without a brain waspletely stupid!

    Xia Zhixian quickly casted an incantation and finished her summon!

    A bright glow appeared around Xia Zhixian¡¯s body, and became a lively dawn fairy!

    ¡°Seal Break!¡± Xia Zhixian gave themand to her dawn fairy!

    The dawn fairy was also clearly invincible emperor rank. Its glow came ring after ring, both sacred and holy, gathering around the fairy¡¯s body.

    As the dawn fairy¡¯s incantation sounded, the dazzling seal appeared in the skies like a corona, continuously mming into one of the death wing gates.

    Even though their types were counters, the dominator rank dark technique wasn¡¯t that easily broken through. Though the dawn fairy continuously casted two long incantations to attack one death gate, they only caused it to be slightly darker.

    Bing Liao wasn¡¯t utterly stupid. Seeing that one death gate was growing dimmer, he quicklymanded his strengthened Barbarian Wing towards that position.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the dark seal gate became countless ck pieces and was destroyed!

    Bing Liao was overjoyed, and quickly rode his Barbarian Wing Emperor towards this direction.

    This moment, higher in the skies, two cold moon-like cold glints fell down and hit this death gate like amand.

    The other remaining seven death gates suddenly solidified and became ck stones that suddenly fell!!

    Seven death gates fell along with the space within it forcefully. The Barbarian Wing Emperor was just about to escape from the opening before it felt massive pressure. It was as if its body were suddenly locked down with seven incredibly heavy lead balls. Not only did the Barbarian Wing Emperor lose the ability to even lift its wings, even Bing Liao felt so heavy that his body was about to break!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The seven death gates fell heavily onto the city¡¯s industrial streets. The sturdy houses were like paper under the power, easily shattering. The Barbarian Wing Emperor¡¯s body fell heavily into the ground, which caused its flower armor to shatter into pieces. Tendrils of ck energy seeped into its body, and quickly destroyed all the added effects on it!!

    Barbarian Wing Emperor couldn¡¯t even lift its wings. Without its supporting techniques, this Barbarian Wing Emperor was just a weak baby eagle that could get crushed with any technique!

    ¡°Save him!¡± Xia Zhixian immediately gave her Sky Butterfly Queen amand.

    The Sky Butterfly Queen, of course, couldn¡¯t let Dead Dream cast another technique. If another technique fell, the Barbarian Wing Emperor and Bing Liao will definitely be killed.

    Sky Butterfly Queen let out a light sigh, as its soft body became ten flower shadows that surrounded the Dead Dream¡¯s body, falling like a thin veil onto Dead Dream¡¯s ck body!

    These thin veils became tens of thousands of butterfly silk that gathered together. Even a single strand was hard to break with a sharp weapon. With tens of thousands of strands braided together, however, when it grabbed onto an enemy, even the strongest abyss beast couldn¡¯t possibly struggle free!

    When the Sky Butterfly Queen slightly restricted the Dead Dream, Xia Zhixian immediatelymanded her dawn fairy to help the brash Bing Liao dodge the ck binding!

    At the same time, Bing Liao¡¯s other four soul pets were allpletely weaponized, and had appeared. With the Cloud Stepping Abyss Beast leading, they ran through the clouds and mmed towards the Dead Dream.

    Bing Liao¡¯s Cloud Stepping Abyss Beast was supposed to be a normal emperor rank. Under the full support of ten flower girls, its strength raised a rank.

    A rank wasn¡¯t nearly enough. Right before the Cloud Stepping Beast could collide with the restricted Dead Dream, Xia Zhixian¡¯s sky Butterfly Emperor also casted a flower armor that caused Dead Dream to be unable to get killed in a single technique!

    After the Cloud Stepping Abyss Beast appeared, Bing Liao¡¯s demon closely followed. After Bing Liao¡¯s demon was imbued with wind type effects, its speed became incredibly fast and the skies seemed to be t ground for it!

    The Cloud Stepping Abyss beast let out a thunderous roar, its eyes bright red and not knowing what fear was!

    Bing Liao didn¡¯t know that his emperor concubine had secretly cast a mind heartening technique on him. Because he was connected to all his soul pets by soul, he no longer cared about how powerful or aura intensive their enemies were. They only had a vigorous battling mentality and enemies in front of them!

    This technique, in simrly matched battles, could bring out all the potential in an excited soul pet. Because they had no fear of anything, it could cause its enemies to instantly lose their courage. However, if there was arge difference in strength, casting it on an enemy would cause one to lose their life.

    At this moment, the cloud stepping abyss beast didn¡¯t know what its strength distance from Dead Dream was. It could only think of how it was going to step the Dead Dream into pieces.

    The Cloud Stepping Abyss Beast had amazing power, and was able to shatter mountains with a single stamp!

    When all of the Cloud Stepping Abyss Beast gathered its power into its four hooves, it instantly stamped towards the Dead Dream¡¯s back in one explosive move, causing even the space nearby to shatter!!

    Dead Dream¡¯s body was caught. Facing Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s attack, it didn¡¯t even seem to want to dodge.

    Suddenly, Dead Dream became a night fog that suddenly dissipated too!

    ¡°Pupupupu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Immediately, countless wing type glints appeared around the ck fairy butterfly-like dust spreading out. The Sky Butterfly Queen¡¯s butterfly silk became threads of broken string that fellyer byyer from the skies!

    Though the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast caused a hard sound, it only shook off ayer of ck fairy emperors. Other ck fairy butterflies were already bing a ck sand storm that swept across the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast!!

    The Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s body stopped in the sky. Suddenly, the outeryers of its scaly flower armor became strings. Countless red slits appeared on the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast. Its skin, its flesh, its bones- they all started falling from its body!!!

    Cut through with thousands of knives. This phrase was perfect to describe Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s body. ck Fairy butterfly army flew by violently, causing the massive Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast to be white bones in its lower half!!!

    This top tier emperor beast type soul pet had an amazing defense. Dead Dream¡¯s de form had not only broken through Sky Butterfly Queen¡¯s flower armor, it even caused a top tier emperor rank to have nothing but bone in its lower half now!!!

    Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast let out a painful roar. Losing its lower body, the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast only had a breath left. When it was falling from the skies, everyone was shocked to say anything else!

    On the ground, finally breaking through the seal, Bing Liao stared lost at his stepping cloud beast. The feeling of his soul pact nearly breaking caused his heart to feel as if were being shredded too!!

    Scary, too scary!!

    Having been imbued with a dominator rank flower armor protection, it still couldn¡¯t avoid getting instantly killed!!

    Far away, Chu Mu in all white gazed at the fight in the skies. The moment the Dead Dream instantly killed the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast, Chu Mu lifted his head. The explosive strength in the technique was like a death rose blossoming in the sky, reaping lives in the name of death. This cold killing intent wasn¡¯t anything a soft Sky Butterfly Queen could match!!!

 Chapter 889: Rising from the Dead, Revival Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 889: Rising from the Dead, Revival Cocoon</h4>

    ¡°Flower Master Xia, quickly... quickly save my soul pet!¡± Bing Liao¡¯s face went pale.

    Bing Liao viewed each and any one of these five soul pets as his life. If any of them died, this was a fatal strike to him.

    After being struck by the mental blow of potential death, Bing Liao¡¯s mind calmed down, and he truly realized that the Dead Dream in the sky was not a normal dominator rank creature!

    Xia Zhixian wasn¡¯t flustered. She calmly gave her Sky Butterfly Queen an order!

    The Sky Butterfly Queen swooped down from the grey sky, and appeared next to the white boned Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast. he Sky Butterfly Queen¡¯s wings faintly moved and immediately, countless colors began to fly around like ribbons. They quickly covered the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast inside.

    The Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast wasrge and after it was wrapped by the colorful ribbons, it transformed into a colorful insect cocoon. It fell onto the ground cushioned by interweaving vines where the ten flower girls were.

    The colorful insect cocoon was half translucent, and it was possible to see that the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s dropping life force aura hade to a sudden halt. Instead, the weak life force began to grow more vigorous!

    Shockingly, inside the colorful insect cocoon, countless streams of blood began to appear on the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s white bones. These bloodstreams began to interweave, transforming intoplete veins and arteries.

    Immediately after, around the circtory system, innards and flesh began to grow. This caused the remaining white bones in the lower half of its body to rapidly heal!!

    Seeing this, Bing Liao was able to barely put on an expression of relief. Just now he had felt his soul pact nearly about to rupture. If Xia Zhixian was only a little bitter, his Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast probably would have been unsavable!!

    Bing Liao had never interacted with Flower Hero Xia Zhixian before. Seeing this woman¡¯s ability to raise a soul pet from the dead, he was in incredible admiration of her!

    Not far away, Chu Mu was also very shocked.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi who was now next to him after secretly making her way over not long ago. He asked: ¡°That Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast should have been dead. That woman was still able to save her?¡±

    Ye Qingzi had juste, so she hadn¡¯t seen the Dead Dream¡¯s technique. She had only seen the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s corpse fall from the sky. However, she never expected that the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast which had practically be a corpse was brought back to life by Flower Hero Xia Zhixian!!

    ¡°This healing ability is very close to resurrection abilities. Moreover, it¡¯s such a huge creature...¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The limit of Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing abilities was being able to keep a soul pet that was on the edge of death alive. For her, being able to bring a creature like the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast back to life which had half of its flesh torn off was impossible.

    Not only had Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian brought it back to life, but she had also increased its recovery speed. This healing ability could only described by terrifying!

    ¡°This is one of the butterfly species¡¯ strongest support techniques. Revival Cocoon. It¡¯s said that after it reached the dominator rank, even if another creature¡¯s organs have been damaged, as long as this technique is used in time, there¡¯s a chance of saving it. Furthermore, its effect isn¡¯t just simply bringing back to life. Take a closer look...¡± the old blind man was able to understand the state of the battle through Chu Mu¡¯s descriptions.

    After the old blind man spoke with Chu Mu, he had gone with Chu Mu to chase after the Dead Dream. He seemed to have already known that the Dead Dream would fight with Xia Zhixian and the Empress Concubine.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and stared at the colorful butterfly cocoon.

    The Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast recovered very quickly. From its state of near death, new flesh had now appeared. This had happened merely in the span of a few techniques being released.

    Even now, skin was beginning to grow!

    For some reason, when Chu Mu saw skin grow on the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast, there seemed to be something more on its skin...

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast let out a pained and angry roar!!!

    Its strong four hooves had recovered, but now they seemed to be covered in sharp protruding armor, seemingly even more mighty!!

    The cocoon began to split open, and the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast savagely used its ws to rip the remainder of the cocoon open. Like a drawn bow, it crawled out onto the ground!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The ground seemed to fracture as several hundred streets began to sink. The Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast leaped into the air once more at the Dead Dream!!!

    Watching the violent and tyrannical Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast surge into the air, Bing Liao was stunned!

    The near dead Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast was able to perfectly recover in such a short period of time. This was a feeling of disbelief for Bing Liao. Moreover, it was even more unexpected that its fighting strength had more than doubled!!!

    ¡°Senior Flower Hero, this...¡± Bing Liao had already forgotten tomand his soul pet.

    A beautiful smile rose on Xia Zhixian¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t respond to him, but instead gave an order to the Wood Tray Immortal next to her!

    Wood Tray Immortal was the same species as Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit, but its rank was higher than the Wood Tray Spirit by two ranks. It was a bonafide emperor rank creature.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s Wood Tray Immortal had even been strengthened to the peak emperor rank. Its thick life force aura managed to reignite life in the withered nts around it.

    ¡°Wood Spirit Dew!¡± Xia Zhixian gave the Wood Tray Immortal an order!

    A cyan light transformed into a soft silk that curled around the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast as it flew into the air!

    The thick life force aura permeated its body, increasing the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s life force instantly!!

    ¡°This Wood Spirit Dew causes the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast¡¯s life force to triple by its original amount!¡± said Ye Qingzi in shock!

    Three times the usual life force and its doubled fighting strength. Adding on the flower armor, water shield and the healing effects, it was impossible for Dead Dream to instakill the Stepping Cloud Abyss Beast!

    Although Chu Mu had fought with Ye Qingzi in the past, that was only at the monarch rank. Chu Mu had since not been in contact with another support soul pet trainer.

    Today seeing Flower Hero Xia Zhixian use her powerful support soul pet trainer techniques, he was extremely surprised. With the existence of such a support soul pet trainer, there would probably be an overwhelming victory where not even light scratches were incurred!!

    Bing Liao had four peak emperors and a paragon emperor. If Chu Mu were to take action, he would probably be able to annihte all of them with one hand.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s strength was no inferior to the half devil Chu Mu. However, once Bing Liao¡¯s five soul pets werepletely supported and strengthened by Xia Zhixian¡¯s five soul pets, his five soul pets were able to lock up the dominator rank Dead Dream in the skies. This was too unbelievable!!

    ¡°The most terrifying aspect of Soul Alliance isn¡¯t the unparalleled strength of the other three Heroes within human territory. What¡¯s terrifying is if Flower Hero Xia Zhixian, the most powerful support soul pet trainer, is to fight with the other three Heroes as a team... the minute the Four Heroes all take action, the three pces won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± the old blind man sighed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s initial estimates of Xia Zhixian¡¯s strength only had her slightly above the Fourth Hero, Mo Ling. And if she were to fight alone, her fighting strength would be under Mo Ling¡¯s.

    However, right now, he had no choice but to reevaluate her strength. The moment this woman was to support anyone in a fight, that person would practically be an unrivaled existence!

    Moreover, Xia Zhixian was only supporting Eight Destion Bing Liao, whose strength was limited. If she was standing behind the strongest Hero Chief, how strong would he be? If she stood behind all three of the other heroes, even if the three great pces came out in full force, they would still have difficulty stopping them!

    ¡°Senior, the Dead Dream shouldn¡¯t be this simple, right?¡± Chu Mu looked at the Dead Dream which was being locked up by five strengthened soul pets in the air.

    The blind old man shook his head and said: ¡°I feel that it doesn¡¯t really want to fight.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. He could also see that the Dead Dream wasn¡¯t using many offensive techniques. Further, it wouldn¡¯t use any techniques that hit the ground.

    ¡°It seems to be worried that its techniques will hit the city.¡± said Ye Qingzi. Her perceptive abilities were very sharp.

    Even if a dominator rank creature was flying in the air, the area of effect of its techniques was vast. If it was afraid of hitting the city, the Dead Dream indeed would have difficulty using its full strength.

    ......

    On the ground, the Empress Concubine stared at the deadlocked aerial fight.

    ¡°You guys, do I said before...¡± the Empress Concubine swept her gaze over the lower ranked flower girls.

    The flower girls behind her gave a bow and immediately summoned their soul pets. They began rushing off at different directions into the city.

    These flower girls had all reached the spirit emperor rank. Chu Mu remembered that the defector young woman had at least a hundred of these emperor rank flower girl subordinates.

    However, her subordinates hadn¡¯t all appeared here. If all of these spirit emperors were to gather here, the destructive force that could be generated couldn¡¯t be neglected!

    As Chu Mu silently watched from the city, he naturally was observing the defector young woman¡¯s movements.

    When he discovered one of the flower girls rushing towards his direction, a strange change urred in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. One of his hands began to lightly clench!

    That flower girl, aged about thirty, was riding a Star Wilderness Devil Colt. As she was riding on it, she didn¡¯t notice that the path in front of her was gradually growing dimmer...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± suddenly, this flower girl realized something was wrong because no matter how much she ran, she kept running in the same ce.

    ¡°Sou¡±

    The Star Wilderness Devil Colt passed through the dense darkness and suddenly appeared in another shadowy alley.

    If this flower girl had looked behind her, she would have surprisingly discovered that this ce was very far away from where she just was. In fact, given the direction she was originally going in, it should have been impossible to arrive here!

    The flower girl was stunned. With a face full of confusion, she looked at the young man and woman, and an ostensibly blind old man in front of her.

    At this moment, the young man took a few steps forward. His abnormally evil eyes caused the flower girl to tremble. The feeling this man gave her was akin to the Empress Concubine. He was both mysterious and extremely dangerous!!!

 Chapter 890: Nightmare Death Blade

    <h4>Chapter 890: Nightmare Death de</h4>

    ¡°Why is her mouth so hard to crack. Could these flower girls have some sort of mental restriction on them?¡± Chu Mu recalled the devil mes, and looked at the flower girl whose gaze was now empty.

    Chu Mu had grabbed this flower girl naturally to understand what goal the defector young woman had. Unfortunately, no matter how much Chu Mu pressured this flower girl, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    After reaching the spirit emperor rank, everyone viewed their own lives as very important. Even if they were loyal to someone else, they wouldn¡¯t use their lives to safeguard normal secrets. However, the defector young woman¡¯s subordinate seemed to view the defector young woman as a god. It seemed that divulging any information to the enemy was even more painful than the torture of having her soul burned by devil mes!

    ¡°That woman¡¯s methods are truly out of the ordinary. She trained her subordinates to be so loyal.¡± Ye Qingzi nced at the flower girl whose soul had been turned to ashes by devil mes.

    The blind old man didn¡¯t make anyments towards Chu Mu¡¯s actions. He only silently sighed that these two youngsters were truly resolute in their actions. Even without obtaining any information, they killed someone and burned the body and all its traces. If Xia Zhixian were to discover this, the two of them would be in big trouble.

    ¡°Xia Zhixian probably wanted to find the item left by Chen Mo in Xiang Rong City. If I have guessed correctly, the reason why she created so many nts to cover the city is to act as her eyes and scouts. The reason why the underground foundations of Xiang Rong City these past few years haven¡¯t been very sturdy is because of this.¡± said the blind old man.

    ¡°What did he leave?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    It seemed that the blind old man had also been tricked by the Empress Concubine¡¯s appearance. He had shifted the me to Xia Zhixian, instead of the Empress Concubine.

    The blind old man shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    Since the defector young woman wanted to obtain it, it definitely wasn¡¯t normal. Since Chu Mu was here, he had to think of a way to stop her.

    However, although this time was underground, finding it was far from easy.

    Right now, he probably could only wait and see what happened.

    In the air, the Dead Dream was still coolly and elegantly fighting against Bin Liao¡¯s five soul pets. As the fight continued, Bin Liao¡¯s five soul pets, even after being strengthened several times, were unable to truly stop the Dead Dream.

    It could be seen that the Dead Dream rarely used offensive techniques. It freely passed through the air, while continuously releasing Darkness Withering on the nts in the city.

    The continuation of the fight allowed tens of thousands of soul pet trainers in the army to cover the entire city.

    There were five soul pets fighting the Dead Dream head on giving the army a chance to attack. Otherwise, if a single one of the dominator rank techniques were to hit them, a huge portion of the soul pet trainers would be annihted. The damage caused would be enormous.

    ¡°There are so many people. If they were to attack together, the Dead Dream probably wouldn¡¯t be able to defend.¡± Ye Qingzi stared at the ck mass of nt world soul pets in the distance and spoke with a bit of worry.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. The strength of the army could not be underestimated. Even Chu Mu himself wasn¡¯t sure he could fight the army alone. If the Dead Dream were to face so many enemies, it would be unable to wither all of the nts in the city.

    ¡°Your majesty, should we have the army attack now?¡± Xia Zhixian walked up to the Empress Concubine and spoke.

    Although Bin Liao had obtained Xia Zhixian¡¯s support, and could fight against the Dead Dream, he couldn¡¯t continue doing so for a long time. From Xia Zhixian¡¯s perspective, the Dead Dream hadn¡¯t used its full strength.

    It hadn¡¯t taken out its full strength and it was already so hard to deal with. Without the army¡¯s strength, it would probably be difficult to even harm it.

    ¡°Keep waiting.¡± said the Empress Concubine.

    Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t say anything further. There were many asions when she, party of the Four Heroes, was unable to see through this woman. Furthermore, Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t even know about Chen Mo, the Dead Dream, or even why the Empress Concubine had wanted her to distribute nts all over the city.

    She was certain that these were all done for a reason, but until the very end, she was unable to guess what she wanted.

    ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s ok.¡± a momentter, the head flower girl riding on a wing type soul petnded in front of the Empress Concubine.

    The Empress Concubine¡¯s bright eyes revealed a trace of a smile. But amidst the elegance was also a trace of danger!

    Seeing the Empress Concubine¡¯s gaze, Xia Zhixian knew that everything was in the palm of her hands, including the Dead Dream¡¯s appearance!

    ¡°Take action!¡± the Empress Concubine gave an order!

    Suddenly, a flower shining with holy blue light blossomed under the Empress Concubine¡¯s jade feet. The petals of this flower were like skirts being taken off as they fell onto the ground, before mysteriously merging into the ground.

    Light was overflowing as if a god was descending. The enchanting holy blue colored light was like a cornelian gem that seemed to cover the entire city in a starry sky.

    ¡°You can attack.¡± said the Empress Concubine.

    After giving the order, the army of over ten thousand elementals began chanting incantations!!

    The mighty energy generated by this many high ranking elemental soul pets was capable of reaching the dominator rank. As the first pir of mes blossomed around the Dead Dream¡¯s body, multi colored techniques suddenly began covering the sky, splitting open the heavens!!!

    Xiang Rong City was covered in silence, but if one looked up, it was possible to see various dazzling elemental techniques blowing up. Amidst the deathly colors, countless astonishing cracks had appeared in the blue sky. They started from the city, expanding in all directions. These cracks were like enormous bolts of lightning, snaking from the sky to the ground. Every ce, including houses, streets and statues were all blown to pieces!!!

    ¡°Hong Long Long Long!!!!!!!¡±

    The explosions finally stopped after a long while. The enormous destructive force had razed the city to the ground.Even the underground cers several tens of meters underground were terrifyingly caved in!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The energy also swept over where Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and the blind old man were standing. Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder in time and created a fan-shape with her tails, protecting the three of them.

    ¡°What terrifying power.¡± Ye Qingzi grabbed onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck. The energy had caused the ground and space to violently tremble. They were about ten kilometers away from the area in which the energy had been concentrated. There, the power of the energy that entered the ground had been even more terrifying, and how shocking the destructive force had been in the central explosion could be seen.

    Water, fire, stone, and lightning had created the cracks in the sky. The ck Dead Dream¡¯s body slightly wavered and several feathers created by ck Fairy Butterflies fell off!

    With one attack, several tens of thousands of ck Fairy Butterflies had been instakilled. These dead ck Fairy Butterflies were like rain that melded into the pond as theypletely dissolved.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Dead Dream gave a long sharp cry towards the ground. The noise was like lightning that pped next to one¡¯s ears. It was stunning and ear-piercing. Eardrums seemed like they were going to explode.

    A pair of eyes, as cold as the moon, looked down at the humans in the city attacking it. The wounded Dead Dream seemed to have been angered!!

    ¡°This seems to be the first time it has let out a shout!¡± Bin Liao¡¯s face became much more serious.

    For some reason, Bin Liao felt very very terrified when the Dead Dream got angry. It was as if the death god himself had lifted its scythe. Although he hadn¡¯t been killed yet, it would be very difficult to escape his fate!!

    ¡°Ai, many people are going to sacrifice their lives.¡± the blind old man sighed.

    The moment the blind old man¡¯s voice faded, the Dead Dream¡¯s elegant body slowly transformed into a cloak that could cover the whole city as it quietly descended!!

    The colorful sun lost its color and the horizon that had been destroyed by elements began to sink!!

    The color ck rapidly covered the heaven and earth and a dense aura of death caused the people on the ground to feel more nervous than the gued air. For a moment, all soul pet trainers descended into the thick darkness where one¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t even be seen!!

    Not only was the soul pet trainer army covered in darkness. Even the world around Chu Mu and the two others turned dark. Chu Mu, even though he had the darkness attribute, could only see up to a kilometer away!

    Nightmare Death de!

    The Dead Dream beat its wings very fast, and its bodypletely assimted into the darkness!!

    ¡±Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!! Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cold des of death shed in the darkness. With each sh, a string of red would splurt out. Then, in a sh, it would return to darkness!

    There were more and more cold des criss-crossing through the air. As far as one could see, it was like the god of death was brandishing the proud and aloof scythe in its hands. With each sh, a life was taken!!

    The frequency grew increasingly quick, making the shes dazzle. Unknowingly, a thick stench of blood began to pervade the air!!

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    A holy blue light and golden dawn blossomed in the darkness, slowly dispersing the ck energy.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s technique had ostensibly ended. The two rays of light simultaneously dispersed the darkness, slowly revealing a broken city.

    Suddenly, Xia Zhixian creased her brows. Where the rays of light had dispersed the darkness, blood was running like rivers!!!

    Corpses of soul pets and humans were submerged in the blood, and none of their bodies were intact!

    Blood was still quietly flowing. When their eyesight recovered, the army members who had managed to luckily escape the god of death¡¯s scythe began to tremble all over upon seeing that they were the only ones left standing there. They had no idea what had happened and they had copsed into the blood, unable to stand.

    As for those who had died, they were lying on the ground. Their eyes were still wide open, filled with shock and disbelief!

 Chapter 891: Organism in the second soul pact

    <h4>Chapter 891: Organism in the second soul pact</h4>

    ¡°Wenluo, Bingliao, Zhuang Scar, Mei Scar, you all attack, and I will support you.¡± Xia Zhixian immediately gave themand.

    Xiangrong City¡¯s soul pet trainers were all subordinates of Xia Zhixian. She couldn¡¯t just watch as they were killed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll support Dragon Absolute.¡± At this moment, Emperor Concubine¡¯s voice floated into Xia Zhixian¡¯s ear.

    Dragon Absolute was the head of sixteen absolute. He had five top tier emperor ranks. After summoning them all in one go, the five emperor ranks were instantly covered in a sacred blue petal, bing a flower scale that raised their defense.

    After Emperor Concubine cast defensive technique, the flower girls aside them all gave Dragon Absolute Wen Luo¡¯s five top tier emperors rank the effects of light armor.

    Under all these strengthening spells, Dragon Absolute¡¯s five top tier emperor ranks should be able to withstand Dead Dream¡¯s attacks for a while.

    Bin Liao still was supported by five soul pets of Xia Zhixian. However, after Bin Liao¡¯s strongest Barbarian Wing Emperor died, Bing Liao¡¯s entire being seemed negative.

    Dead Dream¡¯s strength was powerful beyond his imagination. Flower hero was also dominator rank, and under her support, there shouldn¡¯t have been any deaths. Yet, Barbarian Wing Emperor had still died. Dead Dream¡¯s strange dark type techniques caused all of Xia Zhixian¡¯s healing abilities to be useless.

    Barbarian Wing Emperor was Bing Liao¡¯s strongest soul pet. Dying like this, his status definitely would fall drastically. If another died, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his title as Eight Destion.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared?¡± Xia Zhixian furrowed his brow after seeing Bing Liao¡¯s other four soul pets not daring to move forth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Bing Liao¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Stupid, this battle rtes to Emperor Concubine. Even if all five of your soul pets died, she can help you climb back to your current position in no time, if not higher. Why do you think Dragon Absolute¡¯s rank climbed all these past years?¡± Xia Zhixian said scathingly.

    Bing Liao was taken aback and nced at emperor concubine. Does this veiled woman truly have such powers?

    Bing Liao no longer dared to hesitate, againmanding his four soul pets to go into battle.

    Bing Liao and Dragon Absolute¡¯s soul pets were in charge of preupying dead dream head on so it can¡¯t cast powerful techniques. They had trouble dealing real harm to Dead Dream.

    The one that can truly threaten Dead Dream was the ten thousand elemental army!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Emperor Concubine calmly gave amand to the elemental army!

    The elemental army simrly didn¡¯t dare to retreat at all. In their eyes, Dead Dream was a terrifying intruder that had to be sent away from the city!

    Though thousands of soul pets could die with one technique of Dead Dream, the elemental army still had terrifying destruction!

    The second elemental explosion unfolded into the skies. The massive energy again caused all of xiangrong city to shake, causing buildings to copse even very far away!!

    Tens of thousands of elemental explosions definitely wasn¡¯t any inferior to the spatial storm that Chu Mu can pull from the chaotic realm. Dead Dream also wasn¡¯t a soul pet with great defense. With two of these attacks, dead dream¡¯s feathers started bing ck snow that fell down from the skies!

    ¡°Wasting energy like this is very unworthy.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face grew serious.

    He didn¡¯t know why Dead Dream was adamant in staying in the city, and even flying right above defector young woman. However, this battle would be incredibly disadvantageous for Dead Dream.

    The soul pet trainer army was terrifying, but it had no mobility. If Chu Mu had to defeat these people, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stay in ce and slowly fight them. After all, flower hero Xia Zhixian was a dominator rank expert. In this situation, fighting would make things less and less favorable to him.

    ......

    ¡°Honglonglong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A third elemental explosion came, shaking the heavens and earth. The city waspletely ttened. The energy in the sky even took in one of dragon absolute top tier emperor rank soul pets, which utterly disappeared after things calmed down again.

    Dead Dream¡¯s wounds didn¡¯t show any marks, but its feathers constantly became less dense.

    At this moment, of dead dream¡¯s sixteen wings, four wings¡¯ feathers were very dim. Its other body parts weren¡¯t as densely covered as before either. Clearly, the dominator rank energy with ten thousand elemental explosions did a good amount of damage to it.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    Dead Dream let out a shrill call, seemingly angry yetmenting!

    Suddenly, Dead Dream¡¯s ck body became like arge abyssal cave that hung in the skies.

    ¡°Pupupupu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Countless organisms pped their wings. Within the spatial abyss, countless ck fairy butterflies pped their wings, instantly bing ck clouds that covered the skies.

    The sky covering ck fairy butterflies all flew towards Xiangrong city, darting through the streets, staying on trees, or whirling around roofs.

    The hundred thousand fairy butterflies were in numbers equivalent to the poption of the entire city. They all went from one region and dispersed to the rest of the city, creating an impressive scene!!

    The skies were pitch ck. Where the army of ck fairy butterflies passed by, nts began to wither, and countless ck fairy butterflies created a scene that spelled doom for the previously bustling xiangrong city!!

    Speaking of amount, xiangrong city¡¯s army was only a hundredth in power. No matter how many attacks it threw, it could only kill a limited amount of ck fairy butterflies.

    At the same time, the strengthened eight emperor rank soul pets were all helpless. They all flew in different directions and cast destructive techniques to destroy the ck fairy butterflies, but there were just too many!!

    ¡°Flower hero, what should we do.¡± Bing Liao nced helplessly at the ck fairy butterflies and asked.

    Xia Zhixian was most worried about Dead Dream¡¯s ability to split up and gather its bodypletely. This was because once Dead Dream became a million fairy butterflies, even the strongest dominator rank organism had trouble cleaning off all the fairy butterflies in a short while.

    Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t reply to Bing Liao, instead looking over to emperor concubine.

    She believed that if Emperor concubine decided to fight, she had a reason and thus must have thought of a way to deal with this!

    A hint of humor shed past Emperor Concubine¡¯s eyes, causing even Xia Zhixian to momentarily lose her thoughts. This woman¡¯s beauty and allure was naturally seducing, causing even women to fall for it. All of this wasn¡¯t intentional; it showedpletely naturally.

    A smiling expression meant that she already predicted this situation would happen.

    ¡°Following, the real mission is to split up across the city and kill all the ck fairy butterflies, leaving none behind!¡± Emperor concubine said with soul remembrance to Xia Zhixian.

    Emperor concubine wouldn¡¯t give such a cruelmand herself because she didn¡¯t want to take down her holy and clean disguise so easily. That would cause her to be exposed.

    Thus, all thesemands had to be given by flower emperor Xia Zhixian!!

    ¡°Your majesty, these ck fairy butterflies were in the millions, we can¡¯t possibly end them all....¡± Xia Zhixian was slightly hesitant.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯ll be there to finish off the remains.¡±

    Emperor Concubine smiled, her lips against her veil as she slowly started an incantation.

    This was the second time emperor concubine started an incantation. The first time, countless blue starlike glows appeared around the entire city, dazzling yet mysterious in purpose.

    This time she cast an incantation, the sacred blue glow again blinked, causing blue rosebuds to blossom at every point that glowed blue before.

    ......

    ¡°What is this woman trying to do?¡± Chu Mu tightened his brows.

    Suddenly, a soul remembrance came into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world, causing Chu Mu to be shaken.

    This was a determined killing intent as well as some threatening intent. It was sorge that even Chu Mu¡¯s mind was affected, starting to feel some anger towards the ck fairy butterflies!

    ¡°This is.....¡± Chu Mus¡¯ heart lifted up in waves!!

    First soul pact!!!

    Chu Mu felt a mental wavee from his first soul pact, this was the defector young woman¡¯s mental thoughts!!

    Chuy Mu was connected to all his soul pets, so he could feel the thoughts and some mental emotions of them. This was a basic ability of all soul pet trainers.

    All along, Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pact was like an empty pool,pletely isted and deste, causing Chu Mu to feel absolutely nothing from it.

    Yet this time, the dead water started rolling, lifting up into tides that constantly shook Chu Mu¡¯s mind!

    This feeling was different from his other soul pets. Though he could feel her emotions, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see what she was thinking!

    Soul connection!

    Chu Mu finally felt the soul connection with his first soul pact, causing Chu Mu to almost unconsciously open his soul and try to control the sacred yet evil woman like he controlled his other soul pacts!

    Chu Mu felt her soul in both soul pacts, one sacred and untainted, while the other was evil and chilling.

    Twopletely different qualities with different emotions and mental states, yet they appeared on the same woman!!

    ¡°What is this second soul pact!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was shocked, as he watched the woman casting a technique far away!!

    The second soul pact definitely wasn¡¯t Holy Stem Flower. It was an organism that Chu Mu had never seen nor heard of!

    Just like Chu Mu¡¯s half devil, the power came from thebination of white nightmare and him. Clearly, then, the defector young girl¡¯s powers all came from the blood and soul of this second soul pact organism.

    Yet, the organism in the second soul pact didn¡¯t belong to Chu Mu! It had a stronger soul connection to the defector young woman!!

 Chapter 892: Human Territory? Flower Demon Nation!

    <h4>Chapter 892: Human Territory? Flower Demon Nation!</h4>

    One could say that this second soul pact waspletely taken up by defector young woman¡¯s two souls. Chu Mu only knew it was a flower type soul pet.

    He could feel the flower type soul pet¡¯s power was incredible, but he couldn¡¯t feel any spiritual connection to it; its control waspletely under the control of the defector young woman.

    This was simr to Ning Maner¡¯s soul pact with him. White Nightmare was controlled by Chu Mu and Ning Maner couldn¡¯t really do much to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact.

    ¡°Why can I feel this woman¡¯s soul right now....¡± Chu Mu stared tightly at the defector young woman.

    ¡°Maybe this technique causes her to use up a lot of energy, and so she has no more energy to keep the soul barrier up.¡±

    Chu Mu and defector young girl¡¯s soul pact created a two way barrier. Chu Mu created one level, while the defector young girl also did. Chu Mu blocked it off because he didn¡¯t want the defector young women to know that their souls were awakened already. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want her to know of his location.

    The reason defector young woman would seal it off was because she was afraid of Chu Mu bing a devil anding to find her for trouble.

    Now that defector young woman was casting a powerful technique, it caused her to open her side¡¯s seal up, making the soul connection one way. This meant that Chu Mu could feel the defector young woman¡¯s emotional movements, mental movements, as well as soul strength, while defector young woman still couldn¡¯t feel Chu Mu¡¯s presence.

    This look caused Chu Mu to realize that defector young girl¡¯s strength was outstanding and probably not any inferior to him as a half devil!

    ¡°Chu Mu, to your left!¡± Suddenly, Ye Qingzi¡¯s voice interrupted Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts!

    Chu Mu came back to his senses, and followed Ye Qingzi¡¯s pointed finger.

    A deep blue rose vine appeared like a blue clothed demon girl, twisting around as it slowly darted out of the ground, and then continued to grow!

    ¡°This......this rose demon is a puppet flower demon!¡± Ye Qingzi knew flower type soul pets well, and instantly made a judgment.

    ¡°Puppet flower demon?¡± Chu Mu heard this phrase for the first time.

    ¡°Simr to bug type reproduced organisms where the mother organism created countless gluttonous insect monsters, rose demons aren¡¯t created by reproducing from some flower type soul pet. However, they are called puppets because they have their specialties.....¡± Ye Qingzi immediately exined.

    ¡°Specialties?¡± The rtionship between Thousand Mother and Gluttonous Insect Monster was something Chu Mu understood- it was a mother body that created countlesster generations. If the mother died, they did too.

    ¡°They can be nted and grown! Mother flower makes seeds, and then throws them somewhere with a powerful natural aura to grow. The longer it grows, the more natural aura it absorbs, and the stronger they were!!¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Five years.......monarch rank!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression became grave.

    Monarch rank wasn¡¯t scary; what was scary was the length of time that these puppets were in hiding for!

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was...... that¡¯s why...... why did I never think of that.¡± Suddenly, the blind old man said slightly dazed.

    ¡°Blind mister, what is happening?¡± Chu Mu looked over to the old mister and quickly asked.

    ¡°Puppet flower demons, so this ce had long since be the nation of puppet flower demons. These past many years....... All these years I have that felt something was strange in Xiangrong City, but I never thought it would be puppet flower demons!¡± Blind old man was still muttering to himself, looking even older than usual.

    Chu Mu was even more confused and asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have a great expression either. Her small hand grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Fly into the skies to see how many blue dots are in the skies first.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think much of it. When the entire city was swarmed with ck fairy butterfly, Mo Xie constantly flew higher into the skies.

    Xiangrong City was veryrge. Chu Mu flew thousands of meters into the skies to see the entirety of Xiangrong City.

    Looking down from above, though countless ck fairy butterflies obstructed their vision like dust, Chu Mu could still see the entire city.

    At this height, any tall building was just a small bump on the ground, while all the streets became thin lines, criss-crossing around a bunch of house-like figures. Even therge za was just a slightlyrger dot!!

    Above these, millions of ck fairy butterflies covered thend like a thick veil that slowly spread across the entire city¡¯s skies.

    But, no matter how impressive or mysterious these ck fairy butterflies were, the ck veil over the city couldn¡¯t block off the blue glow!

    The blue glow was as dense as stars, covering almost every street and za. Every structure had blue glows. Even the mountains that had a few kilometers outside blinked!!!

    The entire city!!

    Xiangrong City could host a few million people, so one could imagine howrge the city was. The ck fairy butterflies that veiled the entire city was already shocking enough. This city¡¯s dense glows was even more shocking!!

    ¡°Qingzi, the entire city is filled with blue dots, extremely dense, and not any worse than ck fairy butterflies!¡± Chu Mu flew down in shock and fell by Ye Qingzi.

    Just in the short time Chu Mu went up and back down, the streets and architecture seemed to disappear around Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, reced with a dense forest.

    Ye Qingzi watched Chu Mu and bit her lip. After a while, she said in a low voice, ¡°This entire Xiangrong City is a very arable piece ofnd. That woman likely used the natural spirits in Xiangrong City to create countless puppet flower demons......¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, this isn¡¯t human territory, it had be the nation of flower demons long ago!!¡±

    After Ye Qingzi said thest sentence, Chu Mu¡¯s soul trembled!!

    Turning an entire tenth rank kingdom city to a flower demon nation! Unbelievable, truly unbelievable!!

    Blue nts were still growing, bing unstoppable in a short time.

    The city no longer seemed to exist,pletely reced by these blue flower demon¡¯s bodies!!

    The entire city was transformed instantly into a forest of flower demons! These uncovered puppet armies weren¡¯t created in a short time. Just how many years and power did it take to create a city full of these puppets?

    ¡°This woman is too terrifying!!¡± learning of all this, Ye Qingzi¡¯s body went cold!

    Was it truly possible to win against this woman? She thought back again to the hoops of schemes within Tianxia City!

    Both times, they werepletely calm and undetected but instantly created a disaster.......

    She was definitely the most dangerous woman in the world!

    If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t controlled his anger and became a half devil on his wedding night, then what would have awaited him was this army that could take down even a dominator rank!!

    ¡°Damnit, Dead Dream is in lethal danger!!¡± Ye Qingzi suddenly realized and shouted!

    Chu Mu was also drenched in shock and couldn¡¯t think. Only when Ye Qingzi mentioned it did Chu Mu react!

    With so many puppet flower demons, it was a deadly blow to the millions of fairy butterflies. After all, each butterfly¡¯s offense wasn¡¯t that great!!

    The entire city¡¯s nts were withered, but sacred blue demon flowers were growing even more rapidly, meaning they werepletely immune to the darkness. This meant that a ughter of all the ck fairy butterflies was about toe!!

    This was a huge trap!!

    It was like a terrifying piranha nt that was silently waiting for the ck Dead Dream to fly in and then devour it in one!!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let her seed!!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why the defector young woman wanted to kill Dead Dream, but Dead Dream was already in Chu Mu¡¯s heart his soul pet. He couldn¡¯t just watch as the puppet army killed it!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was burning with silver mes. The blind man couldn¡¯t see. If Chu Mu retracted his aura, there was no way he could tell that Chu Mu was a dominator rank half devil!

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t go!¡±

    Suddenly, blind mister grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s arm!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    The silver devil mes danced wildly, causing Chu Mu to look even eviler. Yet, the blind mister was tightly grabbing Chu Mu¡¯s arm, his aura suddenly increasing, allowing him to tightly keep dominator rank Chu Mu in ce!!

    Chu Mu was in shock as he stared in disbelief at the incredibly shockingly strong old man!

    ¡°I know you have a powerful force in your body, but listen to an old man for once. If you go now, you¡¯ll only lose your life as well. Don¡¯t forget about the dominator rank Xia Zhixian. Retract your power quickly before they notice.¡± The old man¡¯s arm was like an iron mp, unmoving!

    ¡°Old mister.....¡¯ Chu Mu¡¯s heart quickly cooled down.

    Even before speaking, Chu Mu knew that this blind yet wise man was likely his father¡¯s teacher!

    His soul remembrance didn¡¯t go beyond ninth remembrance spirit emperor, but he definitely once had dominator rank organisms!

    He was also who Old soul teacher De said was thest person to ever go against the soul alliance master!

 Chapter 893: Bright-Colored Toxic Flower

    <h4>Chapter 893: Bright-Colored Toxic Flower</h4>

    ¡°These Rose Flower Demons are covering the entire city. Even if you were stronger than you are, you can¡¯t save the Fairy Butterflies spread over the entire city. Otherwise, you¡¯ll expose yourself to her.¡± said the blind old man.

    ¡°But...¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want the defector young woman to seed.

    The Dead Dream, with its rank, would use the life inheritance when its life came to an end to continue its race. However, if it fell into a trap and was killed, it would not be able to use life inheritance in time. If there was only one Dead Dream in this world, then the Dead Dream race would be extinct!!

    ¡°It¡¯s protecting this piece ofnd.¡± said the blind old man.

    The city was looking more and more vibrant, full of nature¡¯s energy. No matter where one went, it was always possible to see the beautiful picture of overflowing spring.

    However, no one in this city knew that underneath this flourishing scene there was hidden a terrifying legion of thieves. These thieves had absorbed away all of the natural energy that had umted over several hundred years.

    In these hundred years, the earth would be more and more fertile. However, in another hundred years, this energy fillednd would be barren where not even grass would grow!

    Xiang Rong City¡¯s territory was the area that the Dead Dream protected. The reason why it appeared in this city and used the powerful Darkness Withering technique to wither all the nts was not to destroy the prosperity that was cultivated with great difficulty by the humans, nor was it to bring disease and disaster to the city; instead, it was to save this piece ofnd and save the Xiang Rong City for another 100 years!

    However, how many people in Xiang Rong City knew of the truth? Even if someone told them everything, the only thing they would believe was that the holy goddess Empress Concubine and these puppet flower demons that would protect them. They wouldn¡¯t believe that the Empress Concubine was going to steal the resources Xiang Rong City would rely on in the future.

    ... all over the city, the puppet demon flowers were rapidly growing, transforming into a huge forest where the sun could not be seen.

    Powerful hypnotic pollen sprinkled through the air, covering the city. The puppet flower demons weren¡¯t attacking the residents of this city. However, after the pollen was spread, everyone who wasn¡¯t able to head underground in time was forced into a hypnotic sleep. Even soul pet trainers were unable to stop themselves from sleeping.

    The sleeping pollen flickered with a blue light. The light attributed pollenpletely countered the dark attributed Fairy butterflies. Although the ck Fairy Butterflies also could create hypnotic sleeping powder, while flying in the sleepy air, unknowingly, a few of the smaller Fairy Butterflies began beating their wings slower before slowly falling to the ground.

    The puppet flower demons were also a holy blue color, and they grew like huge trees aiming for the skies. In the view of others, they resembled a mighty army protecting the city. However, once the Fairy Butterflies fell en masse from therge-scale sleeping pollen and fell into the puppet flower demons, the puppet flower demons changed forms. Their greedy flower mouths and poisonous teeth were exposed and ripped the sleeping Fairy Butterflies into pieces... even though there was no blood, each street and alleyway was filled with this terrifying scene. The low ranking ck Fairy Butterflies were easily put into a sleep, and then died in their sleep under the heartless attacks from the puppet flower demons.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu~~~~¡±

    A ground of high ranked Fairy Demons¡¯ wings were destroyed as they flitted past Chu Mu and the two others. Their injury riddled bodies flew through the tall yet imposing puppet flower demon¡¯s branches. They attempted to use mental techniques to awaken the sleeping ck Fairy Butterflies hanging on the petals and branches.

    Unfortunately, the holy blue colored puppet flower demons were extreme counters to both the wing type and the dark type. This group of high ranking ck Fairy Butterflies was ultimately unable to escape its fate of death.

    ¡°They know this ce is filled with traps. Yet, why do they stille?¡± Chu Mu looked at the beautiful yet sad snowke-like bodies of the withered ck Fairy Butterflies. A sense of sorrow arose in his heart.

    ¡°It promised Cheng Mo that when this piece ofnd was in danger, it would appear...¡± said the blind old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s like moths drawn to a me...¡± Ye Qingzi could no longer watch the sad scene of the dying ck Fairy Butterflies.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi, before looking at the cheering soul pet trainers on the streets.

    These soul pet trainers hadn¡¯t been put into a hypnotic sleep. They viewed these ck Fairy Butterflies as rampant insects that brought the gue and death with them. The more of them that died, the more the soul pet trainers would feel safe.

    ¡°These people really can¡¯t tell. The Dead Dream truly is a moth drawn to a me.¡± Chu Mu sighed with a bit of resentment.

    It truly was a moth drawn to a me. When it was weak, it sought for its survival and when it was strong, it sought for the survival of weaker creatures ... it was the king of this piece ofnd, yet it had never appeared on this piece ofnd with a mighty and imposing aura, demanding for resources from its ownnd.

    Nheless, when danger appeared, its lonely figure appeared in the air in elegance, coolness, and grace.

    There didn¡¯t need to be too much of an exnation. The only thing it was doing was fulfilling its duty. Even if the people of thisnd saw the color ck as auspicious, or even if those ignorant people had been bewitched so terrifyingly by a female demon that they couldn¡¯t tell the difference between right or wrong... Chu Mu believed that it couldn¡¯t be bothered if the humans knew about its intentions, nor did it require humans to understand that it was protecting thisnd.

    There was even the chance that in a hundred years, the people would put the me on it for the resources of thend withering up. But what did that matter. If the humans couldn¡¯t realize that the one destroying thend they survived off of was the goddess they worshiped, and the one saving them was the Dead Dream in the darkness, then the fate of this nation had already been determined and would ultimately perish.

    Things that were beautiful, multi-colored, and enticing were always poisonous.

    The entirety of Xiang Rong City was protecting a holy flower that on the exterior was wless and extremely enticing. They hadn¡¯t noticed the poison unknowingly seep into their bodies and blood.

    Even if someone told them they had been poisoned, they would get angry and turn on that person because they were still in a fantasy.

    Chu Mu never saw himself as a hero of the world. The only things he cared about were the things that already had emotions ¨C people, cities, soul pets, territory... however, Xiang Rong City¡¯s people were already beyond cure. Chu Mu could only watch from the side. What he did care about was the Dead Dream, like a moth drawn to a me.

    Theyer of ck covering the sky gradually grew thinner.

    The millions of ck Fairy Butterfly were being destroyed one at a time. The world of ckness was being upied by the beautiful yet poisonous holy blue color.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi~~~~¡±

    A ck Fairy Butterfly filled with wounds fell onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. With exhaustion, it half opened its eyes. It lightly fluttered its wings. The light in its eyes had noticeably dimmed.

    Although this was only one small Fairy Butterfly of the Dead Dream¡¯s million, Chu Mu could see very much from its eyes. Presumably, the Dead Dream¡¯s heart was also like its eyes.

    ¡°I buried Tianmang¡¯s soul pets where Chen Mo was buried. Come with me and take a look. That item may be there.¡± said the blind old man.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Two hundred years ago, there was someone stronger than the Alliance Master. The thing it left probably wasn¡¯t ordinary so he couldn¡¯t let the defector young woman have it.

    ¡°How many more ces do we have to search?¡± the Empress Concubine stood on a holy blue flower with an indifferent expression. Towards the surrounding ck Fairy Butterflies dropping from the sky, she was indifferent.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one more ce left. That ce is amemoration memorial. Senior Chen expressed that it was a historical tomb, and that the ground there was special. Our seeds and branches were unable to prate that ce.¡± said the chief flower girl.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s in that ce.¡± the Empress Concubine nodded her head. She used soul remembrance to say to the Flower Emperor Master, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Don¡¯t let off a single ck Fairy Butterfly.¡±

    Thememorative memorial was on a grassy slope located north of the library.

    It was a rather simplememorative memorial. There was no name or record. The only thing there was a solitary white stone, silently erected in its spot.

    This was one of the few ces in the city that had no puppet flower demon.

    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± behind the stone memorial, a young woman wearing a long skirt was half kneeling on the ground, She was peering into the hole dug into the ground.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡± from within the hole dug so deep underground it was like a well, a helpless voice rang out.

    ¡°How stupid. Second White, go down and look. My senses cannot be wrong. It¡¯s definitely here.¡± the young girl pouted her small mouth. She was like a pampered and bullying young mistress, ordering her bodyguards while criticizing them.

    Second White¡¯s face was unsightly. It was a mighty Nightmare Emperor. How could it do digging work!

    However, after squirming for a moment, it was unable to withstand this mistress¡¯ schemes. It could only ¡°roll up its sleeves¡± and jump underground to dig with Fourth White.

    The dirt here was much more firm than other ces in Xiang Rong City. The White Nightmares had to exert no small amount of effort here.

    ¡°Have you seen it??¡±

    Ning Maner was lying next to the ck well peering down as her hair freely dangled down.

    Nie~~~~¡±

    ¡°Nie~~~¡±

    The two White Nightmares both looked up with bitter expressions, indicating that they hadn¡¯t found anything.

    ¡°Keep looking!¡± bossily said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Pai!¡± suddenly, a soft hand pped Ning Maner¡¯s butt which was raised in the air.

    Ning Maner retracted her body in a fright and in shame. She turned around angrily to see which fellow had the guts!

    ¡°Oh, Big Sister Ye...¡± Ning Maner immediately saw the beautiful Ye Qingzi standing next to her.

    The person who had just hit her was Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°We had you go hide in the cer. Why did you run off here? You also shamelessly were exposing your butt!¡± Ye Qingzi red at this wild girl.

    Ning Maner hastily stood up and arranged her long skirt. With a flushed face, she stared at the stone-faced Chu Mu who was on the side. In a sweet voice she said: ¡°How would I know someone would be here? Naughty big brother. Stop acting prudish.¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, have you found anything?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    In truth, Chu Mu never expected Ning Maner woulde here first. He remembered that she seemed to have told him before that she had sensed some spirit auraing from here. It seemed that there really could be something buried underneath.

 Chapter 894: Full City of Demon Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 894: Full City of Demon Flowers</h4>

    Chu Mu casted an incantation, and retracted Mo Xie into his soul pet space and summoned devil tree battle soldier.

    If the item was underground, devil tree battle soldier would naturally find it easier to search around.

    Devil tree battle soldier was already high ss emperor rank after Chu Mu strengthened it. It pulled out theboriously digging White Nightmares, and sent its roots deep into the well!

    The dirt here was even stronger than some crystals and gemstones, so devil tree battle soldier had to take things slowly.

    ¡°Brother, I feel it already, its right under the old tree, just dig a bit more.¡± Ning Maner instructed the devil tree battle soldier from aside.

    The devil tree battle soldier¡¯s roots were very plentiful, with dirt getting thrown aside very quickly.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, devil tree battle soldier seemed to hit an emptyyer. The ground where its roots touched suddenly copsed downwards, revealing a ck hole.

    ¡°Chu Mu, look.¡± At this moment, Ye Qingzi pointed into the sky and said.

    The moment the whole was revealed, Chu Mu felt a thick aura escape and fill the air.

    At the same time, arge region of ck fairy butterflies that were avoiding puppet flower demons seemed to get some signal and started to move towards this region.

    What was scarier was all the nearby puppet flower demons moved in arge group. The vines, roots, all started extending towards this area!

    ¡°You go down to check it out, I¡¯ll get rid of these puppet flower demons.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded, entering the ck cave full of spirit aura along with Ning Maner and the old blind mister.

    The puppet flower demons weren¡¯t very swift. They waved theirrge wood like soft bodies, transforming their countless branches into attacking weapons. Like a deep blue female demon holding vine whips, they were alluring yet vicious.

    There were a lot of puppet flower demons nearby, nearly thousands ofmander ranks. They all frenziedly moved towards thememoration memorial leaking spirit aura. At the same time, their vines filled with poisonous barbs stillbatted the ck fairy butterflies in the air, continuing the battle.

    ¡°Unroot them all!¡± Chu Mu said to devil tree battle soldier.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Having just stepped into high ss emperor rank, the devil tree battle soldier seemed excited. Facing the endless puppet flowers, it was red eyed and let outrge roars!

    The high ss emperor rank devil tree battle soldier already had thousands of roots at once. These roots were buried into the hard ground of this hill. Though this would give some resistance to devil tree battle soldier, they were still an immense threat to the puppet flower demons.

    ¡°Peng!!! Peng!!!!!!! Peng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil tree battle soldier¡¯s roots were like powerful arms, tightly grabbing the puppet flower demon¡¯s roots in the ground, and wildly lifting them out of the ground by the roots!!!

    The nearest group of puppet flower demons weren¡¯t allowed to escape. They were all pulled out, but in the air they waved their long branch vines and whipped towards the devil tree battle soldier!!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A long whip caused the ground to break open!

    Following that, even more long vines whipped over, each one leaving a long mark on the grassy hill.

    The grassy hill was extremely hard. With normal dirt, after all these whips, the entire hill would probably disappear.

    ¡°Destroy them.¡± Chu Mu gave anothermand.

    Devil tree battle soldier stood on the grassy slope, like a fully equipped warrior facing off against a group of disheveled beasts!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡± Devil tree battle soldier let out another roar, causing all the puppet flower demons to get grabbed by the devil tree battle soldier and to be twisted together!!

    The devil tree battle soldier¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t something amander rank flower demon could withstand. When their roots were twisted, the puppet flower demons were easily broken!!

    Immediately, the blue forest around the grassy slope thinned out slightly. Without the help of dirt and after being ripped apart, there was no way they could stand back up.

    At this time, groups of dark fairy butterflies joined in on the fight against puppet flower demons. Its body was rendered into a group of leaf des, bing a smear of cold glint that went through the night sky, which mowed down the puppet flower demon army like a scythe through wheat!

    Themander rank puppet flower demons weren¡¯t a match for devil tree battle soldier, and the ck fairy butterflies. Quickly, all the puppet flower demons within a three kilometer radius of the hill was cleared out.

    Standing on the hill, Chu Mu nced around. At this height, he could see ten kilometers out.

    Though the blue flowers and branches within three kilometers were all gone, Chu Mu was sure that he could see even denser groups of puppet flower demonsing.

    A deep blue had taken over this city. The grassy slope was like a lone ind amongst the growingly vicious sea water that was rising up, devouring everything else!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu felt a soul move towards them!

    This was defector young woman¡¯s soul. She didn¡¯t seal her soul off right now, so Chu Mu could still feel her position.

    ¡°That¡¯s trouble!¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    Chu Mu was sure the defector young woman herself was incredibly powerful as well. Especially the organism in his second soul pact, once itbined with her soul, a half human, half soul pet organism like his half devil would appear.

    Chu Mu estimated that the second soul pact organism may be stronger than his White Nightmare. If the defector young woman¡¯s own soul remembrance was very high, after bing half soul pet, she may be even more powerful than himself.

    And though the defector young woman¡¯s own strength was slightly fuzzy, the entire xiangrong city was taken over by puppet flower demons. This meant that everyone fell into her trap. With onemand, endless puppet flower demon would pounce forth. Even a dominator rank half devil could get restricted and be unable to deal with it.

    ......

    ¡°I can feel it, it¡¯s exactly what I need!¡± Emperor concubine stopped in ce, and gazed at thememoration memorial.

    That aura, full of natural energy. If it could be taken, she could train evenrger puppet armies!

    This way, not only Xiangrong City, but all of Xianxiang Realm, and maybe even Tianxia City would be hers!

    ¡°En? Someone¡¯s there!¡± Emperor concubine¡¯s expression became serious, as she gazed at the few figures that suddenly floated into sight on the memorial.

    ¡°Master, we lost quite a few flower demons in this position.¡± The lead flower girl said.

    Emperor concubine didn¡¯t care about these insignificant losses, and closed her eyes to send her remembrance outwards!

    ¡°The spirits are getting further away.....¡± Emperor Concubine was slightly shocked and her tone went frigid, ¡°Someone got here first!!¡±

    The other flower girls were stunned but quickly nced over at the figures flighting away and reacted, ¡°Subordinate will send people after them right this moment!¡±

    Truly reckless, daring to steal from emperor concubine. These people truly didn¡¯t want to live anymore. Didn¡¯t they know that all of xiangrong city was under emperor concubine¡¯s control? Even the dominator rank Dead Dream couldn¡¯t escape from this flower prison!

    ¡°I do want to see who dares to y these games in front of me.¡± As emperor concubine spoke, she slowly lifted upwards, disappearing in bursts of sacred blue flower blossoms. Every blossom seemed to leave a brief glimpse of her beautiful figure.......

    The four flower girls nearby saw emperor concubine chase after the culprits herself, and they didn¡¯t dare fall behind, quickly riding their own soul pets through the dense blue sea, tightly following emperor concubine as she easily warped through the flowers.

    Sadly, they couldn¡¯t follow for long. The four high ss emperor rank flower girls couldn¡¯t keep up with their master¡¯s footsteps, only able to find their master¡¯s position through the puppet flower demons.

    ......

    ¡°The woman ising!¡± Chu Mu turned around to look at the blue flower demon forest, and his expression became stern!

    If it were outside the city, Chu Mu at least had a chance against the defector young woman. However, in xiangrong city where danger was at every corner, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to face off against her!

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the puppet flower demons ahead lifted up from the ground, starting to intece all their thin branches to create a massive sky blotting that didn¡¯t even let light through.

    ¡°Brother!!!!¡± Ning Maner let out a yell.

    Chu Mu looked over and found that the forest like puppet flower demons started to attack them, causing countless flower branches to extend forth. If anyone were grabbed in, they would be left without a whole corpse!

    ¡°White two, white four, you protect them and leave. Maner, give the item to me and I will distract her.¡± Chu Mu said.

    They had to walk separate ways. In this ce full of defector young girl¡¯s puppets, it was easy for everyone to lose their lives here. Even Chu Mu bing half devil couldn¡¯t protect them.

    ¡°Then you be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi said worriedly.

    Ye Qingzi knew clearly that Chu Mu was very scary against these enemies. With a slight mistake, they would have lethal danger!

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t let that evil woman get you!¡± Ning Maner said.

    ¡°Old mister, I beg you to bring them somewhere safe.¡± Chu Mu said to the old mister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Old blind mister may not have incredible strength anymore, but bringing two women out of the pursuit of some puppet flower demons should still be easy.

    Chu Mu nodded, throwing the precious box of unknown use into his spatial ring and quickly flew towards beyond the south city wall!

 Chapter 895: Predestined Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 895: Predestined Enemies</h4>

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Silver glow suddenly shed brilliantly in the sacred blue forest. Regardless of the emperor rank puppet flower demons that could almost reach the clouds, or the shorter shrubs, the silver mes instantly lit everything up, causing the sacred blue to be taken over with a silver me!!!

    The cold soul me came towards them from up front, projecting onto the emperor concubines face.

    She sat silently amongst the branches, her purple blue hair and clothes slightly messy from the cold gusts blowing forth.

    A pair of cold eyes stared closely at the burning mes, mixed with aplicated calmness and rumination.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Emperor concubine saw the devil mes connect up like a sea and asked herself.

    From nature¡¯s praise, emperor concubine had the sharp anticipation that she felt a vague threat. Clearly, some expert showed hostility toward her.

    It seems like this time it was the same person!

    Flower type organisms feared fire, especially such a soul devil me. Regardless of emperor ranks or warrior ranks, no flower demon could live within this powerful silver devil me.

    Immediately, the dense flower demon army was burnt clean, and the aura that was powerful enough for emperor concubine to be wary was swiftly leaving!

    ¡°No matter who you are, if you fall in Xiangrong City, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Emperor concubine stopped slightly, and continued to cast her moving flower technique!

    Blossoms of sacred blue flowers blossomed before the silver devil mes could dissipate, constantly moving forth. Every blossom would have her figure in it, and it wasn¡¯t any slower than if Chu Mu continuously casted discement specter!

    The remaining silver devil mes couldn¡¯t cause much harm to her. She waspletely locked onto the person that made her feel threatened. In front of him, more puppet flower demons would block his path, so emperor concubine was following along unhurriedly, wanting to see just how powerful this person was!

    ¡°Top tier emperor rank or invincible emperor rank?¡± Emperor concubine smiled with pondering.

    She could already see the silver figure. It was a white nightmare with special devil mes, but it gave off the feeling of a half devil.

    Half devils weren¡¯t even that attractive to emperor concubine. Nightmare pce often had lower rank half devils. Those half devils were worthless. Truly valuable half devils were powerful ones like Bai Yu!

    The opponent before her that was burning all her puppet flower demons seemed to be a half devil. Sadly, this half devil didn¡¯t have that strong of an aura. If she attacked herself, a single technique could beat it.

    ¡°Take it down.¡± If it was a top tier emperor rank half devil, she would at most gain some half devil energy from it. Emperor concubine didn¡¯t want to waste time anymore. She wanted more so to get the item that this half devil stole, the item Chen Mo left behind!

    After emperor concubine let out amand, huge groups of monarch rank puppet flower demons gathered together, frenziedly attacking the silver devil man!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, silver devil mes red up, causing an evenrger group of devil mes to shoot outwards. All the monarch rank puppet flower demons became the weakest weeds, disintegrating with the slightest contact with the mes!

    Out on the south side of the city, therge group of puppet flower demons were specially trained. All of their strengths were particrly powerful. Even a top tier emperor rank organism would die without a trace if it fell in.

    Yet, the sudden explosion of silver other type fire energy easily burned through the flower demon army that could kill even top tier emperor ranks. This power wasn¡¯t something an emperor rank could have!!

    ¡°Dominator rank!!¡± Emperor concubine¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    An incantation started as two sacred blue branches grew from under emperor concubine¡¯s feet, spiraling around her soft body.

    With hermand, the two branches suddenly extended outwards, bing two blue arcs that dashed straight through the silver devil mes.

    Emperor concubine stepped forth, hurried yet keeping her elegance. However, every step of hers moved her an incredible distance, as if she were stepping into a constantly shrinking scene.

    ¡°She¡¯s here!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank, as he gazed at the purple blue haired woman that appeared from the mes.

    The devil mes Chu Mu controlled were blocked out by some energy of the woman¡¯s, unable to reach her soul, so he could only watch as she approached slowly yet swiftly!

    A pair of calm yet beautiful eyes looked through the silver mes, staring at Chu Mu¡¯s back image. Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around because he knew if he saw the woman¡¯s face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the devil-like anger in his heart.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point to escape. Dead Dream couldn¡¯t escape Xiangrong City, do you think you can escape from my army?¡± Emperor concubine looked at the silver devil man and her expression became serious and concentrated.

    Silver Devil Man!!!

    She didn¡¯t expect that the person to go against her this time would be the silver devil man that heavenly concubine Mu Qingyi had mentioned before!!

    Chu Mu turned around, and gazed sharply at this woman with his silver eyes.

    With a casual wave, an evil sh cut through ten kilometers, creating an arc that instantly cut all the restless puppet flower demons in half. The entire blue forest shortened as all the branches fell.......

    Chu Mu¡¯s action was telling the proud defector young woman that her army was flimsy!

    Emperor concubine didn¡¯t attack recklessly.

    She knew that the silver devil man in front of her was incredibly powerful. Though she had the confidence to take it down, the devil mes¡¯ counter towards flower types would cause great losses for her.

    So, before understanding the situation, the emperor concubine didn¡¯t want to make an enemy out of nowhere that she couldn¡¯t fully defeat while hunting Dead Dream down.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t speak. While both of them had their souls shut, even if they were face to face, the defector young woman couldn¡¯t possibly recognize him as the man she signed a soul pact with.

    Evil, cool, emotionless eyes with anger and resentment under the surface, this was the feeling the defector young woman got from this silver devil man!

    ¡°That thing doesn¡¯t belong to you, give it to me and you can leave.¡± Emperor Concubine said in amanding fashion.

    This was xiangrong city, the nation of flower demons. Even if the dominator rank king of south forbidden realm appeared, she didn¡¯t have to lower her status as a queen, especially when the emperor concubine could tell that the silver devil man showed strong hostility towards her!

    Chu Mu remained silent, silently yet also irritably looking at her!

    It was this woman that almost made him unable to be a soul pet trainer. It was this woman that stole his supreme talent of being a spirit emperor before twenty years old!

    Most unbearably, this woman had no remorse after lying. She remained overbearing, arrogant, and high up.

    Even through the burning silver devil mes and puppet flower demon army that carpeted the space, Chu Mu could still feel the angering and disgusting aura of the woman!

    All the nobility, holiness, elegance, were just a bright outfit she wore in front of idiots. When she took that off, the ugly nature of her heart waspletely revealed!

    ¡°Leave the item behind!¡± Defector young woman¡¯s voice became cold and angry.

    The moment she said that, the nearby puppet flower demons became ferocious beasts that reared their ugly heads!!

    These puppet flower demons werepletely controlled by defector young woman. Though Chu Mu killed a huge group of people, the entire Xiangrong City was filled with puppet flower demon armies, unable to bepletely killed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s chest went up and down, the silver mes burning frenziedly!

    The mes that appeared on him were the countless years of rage and hostility pent up over the years. At this moment, the woman was right before him, still wearing aughable veil.

    She wasn¡¯t a goddess high up, she was just a soul pet that betrayed him for her own benefit!!

    Logic told Chu Mu to turn around and leave immediately. He couldn¡¯t afford to get tangled with her, because once she found out his true identity, the war between three pces and soul alliance wouldpletely erupt, and the god-like soul alliance master would appear to destroy everything!!

    However, the closer Chu Mu was to defector young girl, the harder the rage within him burned throughout his entire body like wildfire!

    Since he was ten, his first soul was humiliatingly upied. He went through countless bitter trials, training, and a long dozen year of training. Chu Mu yearned to stand at the top of soul pet trainers. But, he also yearned for a day where he could find back the first soul he had lost, find back the soul pet trainer dignity he lost utterly to this woman!!

    The woman he stood face to face with was his soul pet!

    She lied to him, looked down upon his weak self, and morously yet apathetically left, causing his soul and heart to be wounded and almost ruined his dream of bing a soul pet trainer!

    No matter how hard the road to bing a soul pet trainer, how bitter it was, Chu Mu persevered through, not giving up on a single day.

    Constantly repeating the actions to be stronger just so one day, he could step on this hical woman and reim his dignity!!

    This emotion that Chu Mu had kept had been pent up for too long!!

    Everyone had a limit to how calm they could be!

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was stuck between the struggle of logic and extremes.

    If he were any stronger, he could start a fight with her today!

    Yet, where would he get this extra energy from? Just how could he deal with the puppet flower demon army and put his all towards this predestined enemy?

 Chapter 896: Silver Devil Man, Sacred Blue Flower Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 896: Silver Devil Man, Sacred Blue Flower Concubine</h4>

    Four high ss emperor rank flower girls came, and they all stood by emperor concubine¡¯s side.

    Leader flower girl nced at the white nightmare-like organism and was about to say ¡°let subordinate handle these enemies......¡± but upon feeling the terrifying coldnesse from the opponent, leader flower girl didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Four flower girls had seen this silver white nightmare for the first time, but for some reason, they felt that the organism in front of them was more vicious and calmer than a regr white nightmare!

    ¡°Back off.¡± Emperor concubine didn¡¯t even nce at the four flower girls before saying coldly.

    ¡°Protecting your majesty is my responsibility.....¡± a flower girl that hadn¡¯t noticed what was wrong said.

    ¡°Back off!¡± Emperor concubine repeated, much louder this time!!

    The simple tone was made heavier, which caused the calm emperor concubinee off as irrefutable and stern!

    ¡°You four can¡¯t even take a single hit from it!¡± Emperor concubine exined apathetically.

    The four flower girls were all stunned. The fourbined were not any weaker than sixteen absolute. If they couldn¡¯t even block a single attack, just how powerful was this special silver devil man!?!

    The flower girls felt the strangeness in the atmosphere beforehand because of the confrontation in fighting intent between the emperor concubine and the devil man. This was an invisible mental collision between dominator ranks. The flower girls¡¯ soul remembrance was rtively high, so they only felt some pressure. If anyone under spirit emperor rank stood there, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to breathe!

    Four flower girls no longer hesitated and quickly backed off. They found that the usual smiling and at ease emperor concubine had a very solemn face, clearly no longer daring to underestimate her foe. This was very rarely seen usually!

    In reality, defector young woman had a very strange and unstable feeling. This was a special ability she had. Once she met something that could endanger her life or have great influence over her, her premonition would appear.

    For some reason, though emperor concubine had the confidence to deal with this silver devil man, it gave her an incredibly dangerous feeling. The anger in his heart even caused her to feel a slight fear, a fear without any reason!

    The unsettling premonition caused her to slowly change her mind!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a threat in the future, I have to get rid of it now!¡± Emperor concubine made sure.

    Anyone that could cause unease to her, if she had the control, should always be instantly killed, so that there won¡¯t be hidden trouble for her in the future!

    Suddenly, the opponent retracted all of its aura!

    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Defector young girlughed coldly.

    ......

    The puppet flower demon army was densely packed. The blue branches and petals stacked up countlessyers, blocking off Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    Even in the air, the puppet flower demon army could easily extend to the skies, making no difference from the ground.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay to fight. No matter how willing he was to fight and how angry he was, Chu Mu had to keep the big picture in mind. Xiangrong city was already controlled by her, and a single mishap would cause Chu Mu to follow the fate of Dead Dream, getting devoured by this terrifying puppet demon army.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let this woman be rampant for a little longer!!¡±, Chu Mu thought secretly.

    He casted discement specter and forcefully charged into the densely packed flower demon forest!

    Flower demon¡¯s arm was like countless poison snakes inteced. The ce Chu Mu appeared at only had a single ray of light spill down, the rest of which was covered by blue flower demon arms!

    After every time Chu Munded, he would cast a technique to clear out the path forward!

    ¡°Jie!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, our of all the blue flower demons, two sharp glints appeared!

    These were the defector young girl¡¯s eyes!

    The endless flower demon forest was her strongest realm. She could move around it at will and control it at will!!

    ¡°Flower throat!¡± Defector young woman¡¯s proud figure appeared within the flowers as she spit out the name of a technique!

    Chu Mu was at the south outer city, where there was arge in and the puppet flower demon army extended a dozen kilometers.

    When the defector young woman casted her technique, all the puppet flower demon armies opened their mouths, going from the inside out and became arge blood basin filled with vines devouring towards a certain direction!!

    From high up looking down, Chu Mu noticed that where they were, ten kilometers became a ck throat cavity, so massive that Chu Mu was like a grain of sand in ake!!

    Chu Mu lifted his head and felt like he fell into a basin. He could only see the blue sky right above him. What was scarier was the basin around him was closing in, causing his body to fall down constantly!!

    Chu Mu was shocked!

    This defector young woman¡¯s technique was dominator rank. Adding on the flower demon army¡¯s advantage, Chu Mu¡¯s silver devil mes were hard to block even with type counters.

    Chu Mu already flew upwards the moment he realized this to try to escape this massive mouth.

    However, the sky above him was still taken up. Chu Mupletely fell into this flower stem¡¯s throat that seemed to epass the entire south outer city!!

    Though it waspletely dark, an acrid smell took up almost all of Chu Mu¡¯s nose.

    Though he couldn¡¯t see anything, Chu Mu felt the hidden great danger within the flower throat!

    ¡°Evil sh!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s arm became a knife that heavily shed towards a part of the flower throat!

    Silver crescent sh created an arc that broke open space within the throat!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s evil sh could easily sh through ten kilometers of space. Even if he wanted to make it stronger by condensing it, he could reach a few kilometers. These attacks, to those that hadn¡¯t reached dominator rank, were impossible to dodge.

    However, once he shed forth, Chu Mu saw an unbelievable scene!

    Evil sh seemed to sh into an infinite ck space. Not only did the power weaken slowly over time, it even slowly became a glow that went far away!!

    ¡°In this flower throat, is this an infinitely expanding space?¡±

    Before, the flower throat at most swallowed ten kilometers of space. Compared to the city, it was arge region, but Chu Mu¡¯s evil sh had a great range too, with power enough to rip space apart. How could it just swipe past and disappear?

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm opened, causing Chu Mu to throw two globules of silver devil me upwards thatbined and created a brilliant blossom in the darkness!!!

    The silver firelight was like a sun in the dark space, illuminating the surroundings!

    Following the silver firelight, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes looked around and he couldn¡¯t even see the edges of the throat!

    This space indeed was infinitelyrge, as if any energy would just disappear by sheer distance!

    Suddenly, a pair of pupils appeared in the darkness. This was the defector young woman¡¯s eyes. She looked down at Chu Mu in the darkness like a queen.

    ¡°This flower throat devours not the body but the soul. It devours time and it speeds up aging, getting faster and faster.....¡± An apathetic sound appeared by Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    Chu Mu lifted his gaze and gazed at the defector young woman¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Seems like this woman also knows some other type techniques!¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t flustered.

    Other type was Chu Mu¡¯s main type. Though this infinite flower throat could stop Chu Mu for a second, it didn¡¯t mean that Chu Mu had no way of destroying it!

    ¡°Spatial storm!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s hands became ws that cut into the darkness!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck space was ripped open by Chu Mu¡¯s ws, making a crack in the space!

    Chu Mu extended a hand into the chaotic dimension and, with his own power of other type, forcefully pulled a rogue spatial storm from his own dimension!

    This was power between dimensions!

    The storm instantly became even more violent after entering an unfamiliar ce. The dark flower throat space started warping!!

    ¡°S!!!! S!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The storm was like countless devil ws that pulled at the massive flower throat, creating clear spatial rips!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the flower throat couldn¡¯t withstand the energy anymore and exploded. Immediately, a spatial shockwave exploded outwards when the flower throat shattered!!

    The flower demons outside south city weren¡¯t able to be spared. They could see that the puppet flower demons all backed off like the tide, getting bent or snapped under this power.

    In a sacred blue robe standing where the energy ravaged, emperor concubine stood without her veil.

    She stood silently in a weaker region, her purple blue hair messed up by the wind.

    At the center of the energy, the silver and straight body floated there. There were countless flower demon corpses near them, creating almost a mountain. At this moment, his silver pupils watched the faded veil defector young woman.

    This face was something Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t forget. Walking out of the sacred blue flower, in tianxia city she already had this shockingly beautiful appearance.

    Compared to the initial young girl, she was clearly more mature now. She didn¡¯t have a youthfulness anymore, showing a natural alluring and nobility that can¡¯t be tainted.

    These traits should be present only on someone with a pure heart and spirit. Chu Mu had no idea why the fake woman could still show itpletely. In fact, no other woman in this world could reach such a level of beauty and mannerisms as her; she seemed wless.

    Originally, Chu Mu thought his soul remembrance was low and he was charmed by her, and that it wasn¡¯t her.

    But seeing her now, he realized that this was just her very nature!

 Chapter 897: A Group of Bandits, Nightmare Army!

    <h4>Chapter 897: A Group of Bandits, Nightmare Army!</h4>

    This perhaps was where she was truly terrifying. Nobody could see through her facade!

    Many other colorful flowers were like this. They were full of poisonous spikes, but they looked oh so beautiful in the eyes of others.

    ¡°Do I look good?¡± the defector woman had a lovely smile on. Her eyes were charming like a witch as she intended to flirt with him.

    Chu Mu managed to not lose his mind over her devastating beauty because he was able to remember her betrayal back then as well as her enormous plot in Tianxia City. Thinking of Xiang Rong City, a city of a million, which would be reduced to a flower demon empire, all because of the arrogant and contemptuous woman in front of him, made Chu Mu feel that it was allughable.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond. The Empress Concubine was obviously ying with him. She seemed like a genuine beautiful woman attempting to use mental charm to make him distracted.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a creature who can¡¯t think.¡± when the Empress Concubine saw that this silver devil¡¯s eyes were not affected by her mental charm, she coldly sneered.

    A flower type¡¯s charm, as long as it was a living creature, including women, would be effective.

    When the Empress Concubine fought enemies, she was used to wearing a veil or her golden mask. However, if her appearance were to be revealed, she wouldn¡¯t mind using her soul-devastating looks to take a mental advantage.

    Normally speaking, the mental charm wouldn¡¯t fail because it targeted a creature¡¯s heart and soul.

    However, if that creature knew everything about her and had a resistance against her, the mental charm would be ineffective.

    ¡°This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you. Put down the item and you can leave.¡± the Empress Concubine put emphasis on her words!

    A creature that wasn¡¯t capable of thinking could not pose any threat to her. She felt that she was wasting her time.

    Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her strength before everything had been achieved. If that happened, there was a person who could find trouble for her.

    ¡°Hua!!¡±

    Suddenly, a crack was opened up in the space. Chu Mu extended his hand and took the special wooden box out.

    When the Empress Concubine saw the special wooden box, a smile immediately rose on her face.

    That was what she wanted. The special spirit energy inside was so dense that it would allow her to breed even more stronger puppet flower demons!

    Suddenly, her smile froze and gradually her expression grew dark.

    That repulsive silver devil showed off the wood box before immediately putting it back into the space. It then turned and left. It was clearly telling her: if you have the ability,e and get it!

    ¡°I gave you a chance to live, but you didn¡¯t take advantage of it!¡± harrumphed the Empress Concubine.

    She had believed that the silver devil was a creature that was incapable of thinking. But now it seemed that this fellow was just ying with her!

    ¡°Listen to my order!¡± the Empress Concubine lifted her hand. Her skirt and long hair fluttered in the windless air and her body slowly rose up as a holy blue halo appeared under her feet!

    The blue halo transformed into an enormous blue ripple in a calm ocean that spread out around her!

    Everywhere the ripples passed through, the surface of the ground would fissure. Countless monarch rank or higher puppet flower demons appeared from the broken earth, breaking the ground. All of them lined up in front of Chu Mu like enormous nightmarish demon women wearing hair and baring their fangs and ws!!

    The path in front of Chu Mu was instantly sealed off. If he used Discement Specter, there was a higher chance he could fall into the flower devouring path!

    Chu Mu was going to flee in another direction, but this time, shockingly strong puppet flower demons appeared. He gave a nce, and surprisingly, over a hundred emperor rank flower demon emperors had appeared. They were scattered throughout the vast swathes of the monarch rank puppet flower demon legion. Their tall and graceful bodies began to twist about and their toxic spikes flew like sharp swords in the rain as they charged at Chu Mu!

    If he was surrounded by this army, he would suffer a total defeat. No matter which way Chu Mu moved, countless flower demons would appear around him. There were so many that he wasn¡¯t able to see the sunlight through them. Their thick branches were rampant. They twisted about, resembling dancing snakes that raced towards Chu Mu¡¯s body as if he was their prey!

    The ck Fairy Butterflies originally scattered through the air had now beenpletely swallowed. There probably wouldn¡¯t even be one survivor!!

    In his previous fights, Chu Mu had rarely encountered flower type soul pets. Thus, he had always been under the assumption that their attacks were very weak.

    However, in this dominator rank fight, as he looked at the endless demon flower forest, he was truly able to realize that after the flower type reached the dominator rank, how terrifying it could be!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s silver devil mes didn¡¯t stop burning. The dust under his feet was continuing to pile up!

    Right now, even if the defector young woman didn¡¯t use her Flower Throat technique, Chu Mu would also fall into the devouring path of the nts.

    In a perimeter of five kilometers, almost everything was upied by flower demons. asionally, there would be a silver devil me that rose up and all of the nts in the area would be annihted.

    These five kilometers could be considered Chu Mu¡¯s range of safety. The might of his devil mes ensured that within the five kilometers, no matter how many puppet flower demons appeared, they would die!

    However, the puppet flower demons were endless, and Chu Mu¡¯s range of safety gradually decreased, bing four kilometers!

    Within the four kilometers, the rate of Chu Mu¡¯s techniques turned this ck flower demon world into an enormous ball of silver fire. This ball of devil mes burned all of the nearby nts to ashes, but the endless wave of nt flower demons gradually pressed in.

    ¡°If this continues, even if my physical strength isn¡¯t depleted, I¡¯ll be bound to death.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. He looked up and stared at the defector young woman quietly standing on a flower demon.

    The defector young woman¡¯s cold eyes were looking down on him. All of the nts were listening to her orders and at this height, her imposing nature caused her to look like a flower queen that controlled all creatures. Anything that opposed her would be mercilessly destroyed!

    A flower type dominator with extremely terrifying attacks!!

    Whether she had showed her full strength, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure. But at least in Xiang Rong City, Chu Mu could not fight equally against her!

    Watching his devil me domain continuously shrink, Chu Mu¡¯s heart turned heavy!

    The defector woman¡¯s strength had far surpassed his imagination. The blind old man stopping him from taking action had indeed been a wise thing. However, right now, the waves of puppet flower demons were about to practically swallow him up. The moment his demon me domain disappeared, countless flower type techniques would all strike him. His defenses were not capable of stopping the tens of thousands of attacks!

    Chu Mu had experienced the strength of a half devil and finally found this woman. However, he was unable to do anything in this endless flower demon sea. This made him very unreconciled.

    Chu Mu clenched his hands and forcibly attracted a spatial wind storm into this world!

    This time, Chu Mu used the spatial wind storm in his own domain. In other words, he would also be struck by the spatial wind storm¡¯s chaotic attacks!

    However, in order to escape this extremely terrifying flower demon forest, Chu Mu had to do this!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The spatial wind storm mercilessly ripped at everything, tearing the interweaving and closely packed flower demon legion to shreds. Flower petals turned to powder and stems were chopped off while roots were torn out of the ground...

    It flew everywhere as the entire southern city was piled up with blue colored corpses that reached a mountain high!

    Amidst the chaotic energy, the silver bodied Chu Mu slightly swayed. The devil mes on his body showed signs of slightly dimming!

    Thousands of enemies had been injured. If he didn¡¯t control this spatial wind storm properly, he would be struck by a destructive attack.

    The blue sky and radiant sun reappeared. The feeling of suppressing suffocation from falling into the flower demon nation had made Chu Mu feel deep fear. If it wasn¡¯t because he had the attribute advantage, a normal dominator rank would have already lost its life in the defector young woman¡¯s territory!

    ¡°How stubborn!¡± when the Empress Concubine saw the spatial wind storm appear, she floated far away.

    Her defensive abilities were not strong. If she fell into the spatial wind storm, she would definitely be heavily injured!

    The silver devil had devil mes which did twice the damage to flower types. It was harder to deal with than the Dead Dream!

    However, even if a dominator had the guts to act unbridled in her territory, it had to perish!!

    The Empress Concubine arrogantly floated above a flower petal in the air. She slowly raised her arms and chanted an incantation.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the ground fissured!

    Blue branches began wildly growing out of the ground. Looking down from the air, it seemed that another blue sea had arisen in the northern side of the city. It was endless, making it seem as though one had entered the deepest part of a primitive forest!!

    Chu Mu attempted to leave the city. However, not long after he got far away, another huge group of puppet flower demons appeared in front of him, as if they had grown out of the grass, blocking off his escape!

    ¡°This ce is a flower nation. Nobody can think about leaving here without my permission!¡± when the Empress Concubine spoke, the aura of a flower queen was on full disy.

    Chu Mu went quiet and he hovered in the air...

    His path in front had been heavily sealed again. A feeling of powerlessness manifested.

    This flower nation was indeed too terrifying!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar nightmarish cry rang out from the horizon!!!

    Chu Mu was stunned. He stared past the rapidly growing branches at the horizon blocked by nts.

    In the horizon, arge group of white me balls were flying towards the city!!!

    These white me balls burned half of the sky with fire clouds. They were ostentatious, wild and tyrannical!!

    ¡°First White!¡± Chu Mu was very happy in his heart!

    The one flying over from the horizon was the Nightmare Ruler that insisted on following Chu Mu!

    Moreover, behind this ruler were countless White Nightmares!!

    These White Nightmare had clearly seen the flower demon sea in the city. However, these troublesome fellows who enjoyed fighting as if it was their life resembled a group of hungry bandits!

    They all wore evil smiles, and their eyes shone as they stared at the blue enchanting and weak flower demons. They all let out excited shouts and cries!

    They were like prisoners that upon being freed, saw a group of prettydies. Their expressions were evil and fierce!

 Chapter 898: The Fight Between Holy Blue and Evil Silver (1)

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Fight Between Holy Blue and Evil Silver (1)</h4>

    The Empress Concubine raised her head, and stared at therge group of White Nightmares flying in the sky. Her expression visibly changed!

    She had just had an uneasy premonition which she thought came from the threat of the silver devil. Thus, she never expected that so many White Nightmares would appear in Xiang Rong City!!

    The White Nightmares rushing out from the horizon grew increasingly many, so much so that it was practically impossible to count the number of ming Nightmares. They illuminated the sky and earth in a pale white!

    Pale white me clouds of devil mes that could prate one¡¯s soul with cold onughted the city filled with puppet flower demons. The puppet flower demons began to strangely sway, especially the ones on the outside of the city, which had started to dodge in terror underground. They didn¡¯t dare to face this wild and ruthless group of White Nightmares!

    ¡°Did that fellow move the whole empire of White Nightmares here?!¡± Chu Mu also cracked a smile.

    The number of White Nightmares that had appeared this time had surpassed his expectations. With a nce, there were probably nearly ten thousand of the Nightmare Ruler¡¯s young brothers that it had brought to the rescue!

    The White Nightmares innately had a high species rank. With nearly ten thousand White Nightmare appearing, this was nearly the size of an empire. Did the Nightmare Ruler lead such a huge group of an army over to wage war on humans?!

    The puppet flower demon army gave Chu Mu the biggest headache, and made him trepidatious in this fight.

    While the Nightmare Ruler probably hadn¡¯t brought enough White Nightmares to fill the city, they were definitely stronger than the puppet flower demons, and also had the fire type advantage. As long as they could concentrate on fighting the puppet flower demons in the city, eradicating them would be of no problem!

    ¡°You are Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s King!¡± the Empress Concubine¡¯s charming face sunk. Her tone turned dignified as she continued: ¡°We have no enmity, and there is no need to start an empire fight.¡±

    The Empress Concubine¡¯s attitude changed very quickly, when she saw that the silver devil had brought its own empire¡¯s Nightmare army. She immediately indicated that she wanted to solve this peacefully.

    While the Empress Concubine looked calm and cool, her chest was already violently heaving!

    She never expected that the Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s White Nightmare army had entered human territory, and would appear at such a crucial time when she had offended their king. If she didn¡¯t settle this war quickly, she would not only lose the puppet flower demon army she had spent much effort cultivating for many years, but even the foundations of Xiang Rong City would be destroyed!

    ¡°The item belongs to you. Take your army and leave.¡± the Empress Concubine waved her hand and immediately, all of the puppet flower demons in front of Chu Mu parted. None of them dared to block his path!

    ¡°This woman surprisingly gave up so easily!¡± Chu Mu could feel the defector woman¡¯s emotions.

    Right now, her heart was filled with rage as if it was burning with devil mes that would burn until the end of the sky and shoot out from her eyes. It was an indescribable shock, anger, and unwillingness.

    Clearly, this woman¡¯s myriad of schemes and strategies would have never ounted for the Nightmare Empire¡¯s army invading Xiang Rong City from the Southern Forbidden Region!!

    Seeing this woman, whose arrogant and calm expression from just a moment agopletely disappeared and was reced with a forced smile, Chu Mu cracked a smile riddled with evil intent like a bandit!

    Chu Mu¡¯s resentment had umted for over ten years. He would at least have to obtain a bit of interest from this woman today!

    ¡°You... what are you doing!!¡± the forced calm on the defector woman¡¯s face immediately disappeared, when she sensed the opponent¡¯s unbridled resentment and killing intent!!

    The Empress Concubine understood fully that, much like most dominator rank creatures, this silver devil had full intelligence. It could definitely understand what she was saying!

    ¡°If you take your army away right now, we won¡¯t bother you. But if you continue invading our territory, this majesty will definitely destroy your Southern Forbidden Region empire in the future!!¡± the defector woman¡¯s tone turned sharp. However, the sharpness also exposed her fear!

    How could she not be fearful? The group of White Nightmares were now lining up outside the city, respectfully standing behind the silver devil.

    Essentially, if that wretched silver devil were to wave its hand, these Nightmares with soul devil mes would all throw white devil mes at the southern city!

    Before this had all happened, she had relied on the number of puppet flower demons, although being countered via attribute, to maintain the advantage. Now, with ten thousand White Nightmares, she was definitely weaker, unless she could draw all of the puppet flower demons to the southern part of the city. Otherwise, she could not fight against this group of White Nightmares, which were all of the monarch rank or above!

    The problem was that if she sent all of the city¡¯s puppet flower demons here to fight against the White Nightmares, then the millions of ck Fairy Butterflies would easily be able to use darkness withering on the nts over the city!

    When she had the absolute advantage, the millions of ck Fairy Butterfly did not need to be feared. However, if the proportion of Fairy Butterflies was greater than the flower demons, the darkness withering would spread like the gue and destroy this nation!

    ¡°Nie!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler¡¯s temperament was the nastiest. Hearing the defector woman¡¯s stern threat, it extended its fist..

    Suddenly, its thumb burning with white devil mes adorably pointed downwards!

    The Nightmare Ruler¡¯s actions made Chu Mu, who was adjacent to it and prepared to fight, widen his eyes!

    He knew that the Nightmare Ruler had definitely learned this from those lowly arenas!!

    Indeed it was like this. When Ning Maner had brought her ten bodyguards to the arena to bully others, Ning Maner and the White Nightmares had thought this was amon courtesy when fighting the other side.

    After Ning Maner learned what the gesture actually meant, she muttered: No wonder every time I was ¡°courteous¡± everyone was extremely mad!

    Seeing the Nightmare Ruler with its extreme personal and entric gesture, Chu Mu, who had wanted to say a few things of resentment at the contemptuous defector woman, was momentarily speechless.

    ¡°Nie!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    At this moment, Third White, Fifth White, all the way to Tenth White all gave the exact same pose. These fellows had all been harshly trained by their Little Miss that they had to give this ¡°courteous gesture¡± before they fought others!!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler, who wished for the world to be drowned in chaos, gave a long cry at the White Nightmare army behind it!

    Chu Mu, who was standing in front of the White Nightmares, drew his lips back.

    That fellow had actually told all of the White Nightmares to give the ¡°courteous gesture¡± to the opponent.

    Behind him there were nearly ten thousand White Nightmares in human form. With so many of them, burning with devil mes, floating above the city and giving this thumbs down gesture, it was like a provocative gesture from street gangsters...

    How spectacr was this!!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to stop the Nightmare Ruler¡¯s antics in time as the rows of White Nightmares all, with nk expressions, gave this gesture without understanding the meaning behind it!

    ¡°Xia~~~ Xia~~~~~¡±

    The puppet flower demons that densely packed the southern city all swayed, as they saw this gesture.

    They thought the reason why the enemies had extended their hands was to use a technique. Therefore, their instincts were to prepare to escape.

    However, nothing ended up happening as thisrge group of puppet flower demons was just swaying...

    The atmosphere suddenly turned strange!!

    The almighty queen on top of the holy flower was heaving her chest. Her absolute beauty of a face was flushed red with anger!!

    Xia Zhixian, who had just arrived, had a rigid expression too as she looked at the extremely strange and absurd scene that was hard to describe with words. She sneakily nced at the female master.

    This was tant humiliation!

    Obviously, the Empress Concubine wouldn¡¯t care about learning where this group of White Nightmares learned this roguish provocation from. Her eyes that were spitting mes red at the king of this group of presumptuous and arrogant creatures ¨C Chu Mu!

    This was definitely the orders of their king!

    Only a creature with dominator rank intelligence would use such a crude human method of provoking her and her enormous Flower Demon Empire!

    Unforgivable!!

    The female master had never been this mad before!!

    ¡°Kill them all!!¡± finally, the Empress Concubine spat out these words!!

    The flower demon sea of blue branches once more covered the city. Countless blue flowers blossomed with various poisonous teeth. Evenrge malevolent creatures that fell into them would be left without any bones!!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Chu Mu hated wasting words!

    Chu Mu had waited for today for a long time!!

    Behind his silver and cold body, the rows of pale white ming cloud White Nightmares immediately stopped their rude gesture. The dense devil mes on their bodies expanded, causing the sky to burn with a beautiful and shocking white me!

    Once Chu Mu gave his order, all of the White Nightmares transformed into shooting stars that streaked past Chu Mu¡¯s body towards the blue world!!!

    And thus the world was filled with a beautiful blue, and a terrifying white!!

    ......

    Amidst the holy light and devil mes, a gorgeous flower queen with a long blue skirt stared at the evil silver steel-cast body of the silver devil. The resentment and hatred of fated enemies seemed to havested for a thousand years. The only way to solve this would be if one party submitted to the other!!!

 Chapter 899: Dead Dream Assistance!

    <h4>Chapter 899: Dead Dream Assistance!</h4>

    Devil mes danced wildly. Nightmare Conqueror hid in the burning white sea. This devil that walked out of the depths of south forbidden realm loved to bully the weak. Thus, when it fought, it loved to mount sneak attacks, especially against those weaker than it. This way, it could ensure a kill in one hit, and also leave with ease.

    ¡°Nie nie¡±

    Its white pupils stared at the ground. Nightmare conqueror let out a slyugh, and gazed at the hundred white nightmares battling the flower demon army.

    Every white nightmare had to keep a certain distance. They didn¡¯t know how to fight together, but each one had amazing individual potential. As long as they didn¡¯t get surrounded alone, facing simr puppet flower demons, they could definitely fight three or even four by themselves!

    At this moment, the nightmare conqueror already locked onto a high ss emperor rank puppet flower demon!

    To the monarch rank white nightmare, this high ss emperor rank puppet flower demon was a terrifying killer. As the conqueror, it definitely couldn¡¯t allow its subordinates to fight such a presence!

    Discement Specter!!

    Nightmare conqueror was handsome and swift, appearing behind the massive puppet flower demon.

    Grasping thin air, a sprout of white devil mes lit up, and quickly spread over the high ss emperor rank puppet flower demon.

    The high ss emperor rank puppet flower demon seemed to notice the nightmare conqueror¡¯s appearance, and sent a few kilometer long sword towards the nightmare conqueror!

    Nightmare conqueror let out augh. Aftering around from the puppet flower demon to the front of it, itughed and left......

    High ss emperor rank puppet flower demon was just about to chase after it when suddenly, the few white devil mes that stuck onto its lower body grew into a massive fire dragon that swiftly devoured the puppet flower demon!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡±

    Fire spread. Not only did the pale devil mes devour the high ss emperor rank puppet flower demon, it even ignited all puppet flower demons that touched even the slightest spark. Instantly, all the flower demons on the street were cleared out!

    Seeing an entire streets worth of puppet floewr demons die, the nightmare conquerorughed hideously on the side like a pyromaniac.

    Its gleaming eyes nced around, trying to find the next target within the chaotic battlefield!

    Suddenly, nightmare conqueror noticed two top tier emperor rank soul pets fly past his head arrogantly, flying towards its king......

    The two top tier emperor rank soul pets were Dragon Absolutes. This south city¡¯s dominator rank collision naturally was detected by them, so they quickly came over.

    However, when Dragon Absolute Wen Luo saw the massive white nightmare army, she sucked in arge breath!

    All of nightmare pce¡¯s white nightmares coulde, and the quantity still wouldn¡¯t surpass the current magnitude. Having always been in the human realm, dragon absolute Wen Luo couldn¡¯t possibly know that such a massive nightmare empire existed far in the south forbidden realm!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately attack. His opponent was the defector young girl currently staring at him, full of anger.

    Dragon absolute¡¯s two strengthened soul pets pounced towards him, a clear attempt of the woman to try to consume some of his fighting strength!

    This woman always hid behind others, and never fought until absolutely necessary!

    ¡°Nie¡±

    Seeing the two strengthened top tier emperor ranks near, Chu Mu instead heard the call from the nightmare conqueror who had approached quietly.

    The nightmare conqueror was the highermander of south forbidden realm, yet it had no more mannerisms of a leader- a simple and obedient fellow in front of its king.

    At this moment, Nightmare conquer floated behind Chu Mu, and yelled that such enemy could be handled by it!

    Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t want to waste his time and stamina on these two top tier emperor ranks. His fighting intent was at the max. Chu Mu could finally fight the defector young woman without any worry!

    The nightmare conqueror faced off the two top tier emperor ranks, while Chu Mu casted Devil Phantom to near the woman!

    ¡°This......this is the silver devil man that Mu QIngyi mentioned!¡± Xia Zhixian looked at the powerful silver figure and said gravely. Under its powerful aura, she felt a strange sense of fear!

    To be able to hurt heavenly concubine Mu QIngyi, it meant that this silver devil man was stronger than her, Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s gaze, therefore, fell on her female master. She could sense that her master was angered. This aura meant she was about to fight herself!

    Having been by the female master¡¯s side for this many years, even Xia Zhixian wasn¡¯t sure just how powerful she was. This rage would definitely cause everyone to tremble!!

    ¡°Support me.¡± Female master said coldly to Xia Zhixian.

    She nodded, and sent Sky Butterfly Queen above female master.

    Sky Butterfly QUeen¡¯s fighting strength couldn¡¯t cause any threat to Chu Mu. However, when it stood behind another dominator rank, its strength will definitely multiply.

    Thus, when he saw the Sky Butterfly Queen appear, Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t possibly face the defector young woman and flower hero Xia Zhixianbined.

    ¡°Pupupupu¡±

    The sound of wings pping all around the city. Suddenly, within the blue covered city, ck figures densely gathered around the south outer city.

    ck wings pped lightly and an impressive ck figure started solidifying amongst all the gathering fairy butterflies.

    ¡°Dead Dream!¡± Chu Mu lifted his head and gazed surprisingly at the ck dancer that he had admired!

    Dead Dream gathered its body together very quickly. Even the ck fairy butterflies far away from it started disappearing strangely, and reappearing near Dead Dream.

    The trap in xiangrong city caused countless ck fairy butterflies to die. Each one should be a part of Dead Dream¡¯s life. Thus, the gathered Dead Dream¡¯s life force wasn¡¯t as thick as before, but the Dead Dream¡¯s dominator rank aura wasn¡¯t any weaker. Its lonesome yet beautiful body remained calm and elegant- no matter how powerful its enemies were!

    ¡°Yi¡±

    Dead dream floated at the same height as the Sky Butterfly Queen. Clearly it found its own opponent!

    Dead Dream was wounded, but it had no trouble dealing with the sky butterfly queen!!

    The enemies were enemies Chu had always wanted to defeat. His ally was the wing type soul pet he had always dreamed of.

    At this moment, Chu Mu felt his blood boil!

    ¡°It still has fighting strength.¡± Xia Zhixian¡¯s face turned pale.

    After facing a full city of puppet flower demon¡¯s attack, Dead Dream definitely lost upwards of a million butterflies. Under this situation, the gathered Dead Dream still didn¡¯t get any weaker. This dead dream was much more powerful than Xia Zhixian¡¯s estimates!

    Female master stared coldly at Chu Mu. For some reason, this silver devil man could always ruin her mental state. Having a powerful premonition, she also knew that this silver devil man held a great threat towards her.

    Chu Mu was simrly staring at the defector young woman coldly. With Dead Dream¡¯s help, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to be worried anymore!!

    The deep scar caused Chu Mu to hurt even today!

    And today was the time for him to heal himself using a proud victory!

    ¡°Heavenly Earth Devil Sword!¡± Chu Mu casted an incantation, and spit out a technique name.

    Around Chu Mu¡¯s silver body, many kilometer long silver devil swords appeared, reaching the skies and shocking everyone!

    These devil swords were long and filled with the evilest silver devil mes of the world!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s surrounding white nightmares and puppet flower demons all moved their battlefields to further away, because a dominator rank¡¯s destruction could easily kill them all!!

    The devil swords all hung upside down and were imposing. They seemed as if they were sealed away in this world since the beginning of time and were now reappearing with ck sealing power!

    At the same time, sacred blue queen emperor concubine¡¯s blue fair danced in the skies. She put her hands before her chest, and closed her eyes calmly to cast an incantation.

    Suddenly, within the pale sky lit up by firelight, a few flower branches appeared and extended downwards, mysteriously and coldly. It seemed like a blue thunder down from the skies and calmly stop by the woman!

    Within the blue giant flower branch, a bouquet of lonesome flowers blossomed open around female master, circling off arge section of space.

    Every blooming flower was incredibly spirited. They had no stem but instead floated strangely in midair, giving off an unreal yet incredibly dangerous feeling!

    ¡°Weng¡±

    The heaven earth devil swords rang and, under Chu Mu¡¯s control, started swirling in a formation. The leaking devil mes formed dragons that caused the devil swords to look even more shocking!

    Devil swords flew. The space they whistled through didn¡¯t belong in this world, so their routes were impossible to track.

    Heaven Earth Devil Swordbined the essence of other type, fire type, and dark type. If not for Bai Yu casting it before, Chu Mu never would have thought these three types couldbine so well, creating such a technique!

    Suddenly, a silver ming devil me came through from thin air,ing down from above the female master without any warning!!

    This devil sword¡¯s length was a few thousand meters long. Its status was like a thin and towering mountain!

    Such a mountain sword falling down made it seem like even the ground could get split up and disintegrated. Anyone who hadn¡¯t seen the power of a dominator rank was utterly shocked by this power!

 Chapter 900: Taste of Emperor Concubineâ€™s Blood

    <h4>Chapter 900: Taste of Emperor Concubine¡¯s Blood</h4>

    When the first devil sword fell, Emperor Concubine flipped her palm over, and sent all the floating flower blossoms around her to above her head.

    The devil sword was immense, but the blossoms were also huge. When the heaven earth devil swords power touched the flower buds, the white devil mes suddenly felt an energy suck it in and started dimming!

    Seeing the first devil sword get easily devoured, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even pause. Waving his hand, the second, third, and fourth devil sword flew in front of and behind the defector young woman!

    Devil fire burned brightly. The devil swords that spanned several kilometers left a massive ming shadow that pierced towards the defector young girl.

    Three devil swords attacked simultaneously, their tips converging at one point. Instantly, the silver mes blew up in the skies, scattering down countless meteor shower like mes, falling on the ground and causing at least a few thousand puppet flower demons to disintegrate in the power.

    Sacred blue halo blinked ten kilometers away. In the space, a strange branch grew out and quickly became a huge stem. This step opened up into a bud where the emperor concubine stood within.

    When the devil sword power exploded, emperor concubine decided to avoid it. After all, devil sword¡¯s destruction and unpredictable movement still caused great threat to her.

    At the same time, Xia Zhixian already rode her Sky butterfly Queen beside emperor concubine. When it flew over, some very thin lines appeared in her path that were either blinking or hidden. When Dead Dream went to chase her, it had encountered obstructions that caused it to fall into a silky and confusing maze.

    The defector young woman and Xia Zhixian moved towards the outside of the city. They didn¡¯t want the battle between four dominator rank organisms to affect this Xiangrong City.

    Chu Mu naturally knew that these two women only wanted to maintain their position in Xiangrong City. Whether they truly cared for Xiangrong City was another matter.

    Chu Mu and Dead Dream naturally wouldn¡¯t want to injure innocents either, also flying past the city wall to appear outside the south city.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heaven earth devil sword technique still hadn¡¯t finished. The remaining devil swords, when Chu Mu moved, were already on their way into a strange turn of space!

    ¡°Dun!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the heaven earth devil swords broke through space and again converged, lifting up waves of silver devil mes around emperor concubine and Xia Xhixian!

    This time, Xia Xhixian and emperor concubine didn¡¯t dodge in time. The mes burned emperor concubine. Even though her outeryer was protected by water protection casted by Xia Zhixian, the devil mes still pierced through the defector young woman¡¯s body, and started burning her soul!

    Emperor Concubine¡®s face instantly became pale. Within the silver devil mes, the flower guards couldn¡¯t stop the mes a single bit!

    Xia Zhixian quickly told sky butterfly queen to destroy all the energy lifted up by the heaven earth devil swords, and gave emperor concubine a soul healing technique.

    Aroma spilled out. After Xia Zhixian¡¯s healing technique revolved around for a bit, emperor concubine¡¯s pain finally subsided a little, and her skin returned to its original hue.

    ¡°Your majesty, its type counters you too strongly.¡± Xia Zhixian watched the silver devil man from afar.

    Originally, the silver devil man was already extremely powerful. Probably only the lead hero could defeat it in all of the human realm. Though emperor concubine also had a very powerful dominator rank power, in a one on one, she clearly wasn¡¯t the silver devil man¡¯s match.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to give the defector young woman any chances. Without the terrifying puppet flower demon army interrupting, Chu Mu found that he had no need to worry at all!

    ¡°Dead Dream, can you make sure that the sky butterfly queen¡¯s healing doesn¡¯t fall onto that woman?¡± Chu Mu used mental remembrance tomunicate with Dead Dream.

    The soul devil mes clearly wounded the defector young girl¡¯s soul yet sadly, right after the healing, she waspletely recovered.

    Chu Mu knew clearly that in battle, if he didn¡¯t control the support soul pet trainer, then any amount of techniques were just meaningless struggles!

    Dead Dream used its cold crescent pupils to tell Chu Mu that it would restrict the Sky Butterfly queen and cause it to be unable to heal in a certain while.

    ¡°Good, in this period of restriction, I will try my best to expand her wounds!¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    This time, Dead Dreamunched the first attack!

    Wherever the ck elegant body flew past, it caused ripples of ck to remain. These ripples caused Dead Dream to seem to be flying over water. Every time its wings pped, it created spatial ck ripples along the edges.

    Dead Dream¡¯s figure was extremely unpredictable, so even the flower trap defector young woman set didn¡¯t kill Dead Dream sessfully. Dead Dream didn¡¯t seem to have any pattern, yet it already created arge, dark seal!

    Seals usually needed special totems to create permanent seals. This, to some degree, needed reliance on space, geography, and energy.

    Wanting to create a temporary seal was possibly by many demon, dark, and wing type organisms. However, to create such a seal was incredibly difficult!

    The dominator rank Dead Dream didn¡¯t rely on any energy,pletely creating arge and powerful darkness sealing diagram. Any lower organisms would forever be sealed within in!

    When Xia Zhixan realized it was a sealing diagram, it was toote to dodge. The sky butterfly queen quickly lost its color to the waves upon waves of ck, bing grey!

    That woman¡¯s arrogant look was still fresh in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. Chu Mu now wanted to see her expression- pathetic and frightened!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s body burned with silver devil mes, and he disappeared from the ground!

    In the next moment, the defector young woman¡¯s four sides werepletely limited by silver devil mes!

    Emperor concubine furrowed her brows. Four ces of devil mes simultaneously lit up, causing her to be unsure of whether the silver devil mes would appear.

    When emperor concubine lifted up a palm and turned her body, blue flower petals lifted up and, after surrounding emperor concubine as a center point, it created a massive flower petal hurricane that destroyed the silver devil mes from all four sides!

    Since she couldn¡¯t make a decision, it was lucky that everything hit!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡±

    The four positions were quickly destroyed by the flower petal storm.

    However, in the next moment, Emperor Concubine¡¯s head had devil mes that started burning!

    Half devil Chu Mu was like a devil that yed within humanity, creating an evil silver face mask within the evil appearance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ming ws silently extended towards the emperor concubine¡¯s head, his hands holding devil mes that exploded when holding it near this woman¡¯s head!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The energy was blown up, causing even emperor concubine, who reacted swiftly, to feel the energy of the explosion. Devil mes were nearly all burned away, while her face was ripped apart, cracked open like a case!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop . Grabbing with one hand in the air, the emperor concubine that flew outwards was pulled back. The devil me ws cut into the woman¡¯s lower abdomen!

    Emperor concubine was greatly shocked. This silver man wanted to extract her organs!

    She hurriedly extended both hands. Suddenly, her hands were covered in two blue branches that mimicked two snakes, which ran towards her vital parts!

    This poison snake was also able to ignore defensive skills. If the devil man didn¡¯t block this, the flower poisonous snakes would dart into its body and devour it whole.

    The final task was naturally to see one¡¯s movement. Just yesterday, Chu Mu was still retaining in his cold smile. However, now, he ignored the two poisonous snakes in his hand and was more than happy to trade blows!

    Silver devil man wanted to switch lives with here!!!

    She already felt a convulsion in her smaller abdomen. Taking notice, emperor concubine immediately changed the flower devil tree search to another direction,

    Hoping to use thest bit of time, defector young woman quickly became a flower that escaped to farther ces.

    Chu Mu turned around, and grabbed the two poisonous snakes. The energy wasn¡¯t powerful, but once he crushed them with one hand, a pair of violent eyes gazed over at the defector young woman.

    Emperor concubine¡¯s floewr petal could reopen. However, suddenly, her small abdomen started leaking blood, dying her robe crimson!

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Seeing Xia Zhixian¡¯s expression became somewhat chaotic, and seeing the opened up wound in Emperor Concubine, she couldn¡¯t provide healing, because her sky butterfly queen was caught.

    ¡°Just a little bit, truly unfortunate.¡± Chu Mu slowly let off his hand, causing his silver fingers to all have the blood of the Emperor Concubine.

    Chu Mu simply judged that were was an opening in her abdomen, and didn¡¯t grab her innards. If he had gotten a hand on it, the woman truly would find it unbearable.

    ¡°Nice smelling blood.¡± Half devil Chu Mu moved his blood-stained arm to his face, and sniffed it.

    Chu Mu was enjoying the cruelty and emotion of being a half devil right now. Tasting this woman¡¯s blood seemed to be second nature for the devil¡¯s enjoyment!!!

    Emperor concubine held her stomach, her hair messy as she stood there. Seeing the silver devil man smelling her blood, she felt indignant, but also a terrifying coldness fly through her body!

    It had been so many years, and she didn¡¯t lose a single drop of blood or suffer a single wound. Now, she was wounded by a silver devil man, causing even her otherworldly beautiful face to crack open!

 Chapter 901: Severely Wounding the Defector Woman

    <h4>Chapter 901: Severely Wounding the Defector Woman</h4>

    The blue flower was crushed in her hands, as she sprinkled it over her face and hair. Yet, the blood from her abdomen continued to flow. The Empress Concubine¡¯s burned purple blue hair once more emitted a deeply colored halo, and as if it was growing like a nt, a portion of it fell onto her bosom while the other portion stuck to her waist.

    Her cracked facial skin also began to heal, as she rubbed the flower dust there. Her skin returned to its original white jade.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw that despite the defector woman¡¯s abdomen being injured, the first thing she did was recover her appearance.

    It seemed that this woman significantly valued her appearance. He began to scheme in his heart whether his next attack should be aimed primarily at her beautiful face that she cherished like her life?

    The Dead Dream¡¯s seal restriction had a time limit. Chu Mu also knew that flower type creatures innately had very powerful healing abilities. He naturally wouldn¡¯t give this woman time to heal.

    ¡°Spatial Quicksand!¡±

    Chu Mu lifted his hand a few kilometers away where the Empress Concubine was, and suddenly a strange warping appeared!

    Space and time quickly seemed to continuously descend into a swamp. The Empress Concubine naturally didn¡¯t have time to heal the wound on her abdomen. Her jade feet stepped on a blossomed lotus, and she dodged the spatial quicksand!

    The blue lotus beautiful blossomed. As the flower continuously expanded, it devoured the quick sanding space and time!

    The holy blue lotus¡¯ devouring abilities included space and time movement, which could also be eaten.

    After eating them, the energy transformed into the holy blue lotus¡¯ attacking weapon!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the flower opened its mouth and the dissipated spatial quicksand force transformed into a blue colored energy that spat towards Chu Mu!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The blue energy wave, when it neared Chu Mu, abruptly exploded. Layer uponyer of waves expanded in all directions, knocking Chu Mu up.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Chu Mu took a step in the air to stabilize his body. The remaining waves of air made the devil mes on his body dance about.

    After maintaining his bnce, Chu Mu was a distance away from the defector woman.

    Chu Mu then noticed that the defector woman was chanting a long incantation.

    The Empress Concubine¡¯s purple blue hair fluttered in the windless air. Surrounding her were countless blue motley flowers. Blue leaves began to quickly fly along a certain trajectory!

    Gradually, the flowers and leaves began to grow indistinct at this extreme speed. Finally, they all disappeared in the air.

    However, while the Empress Concubine prepared her long incantation, Chu Mu finished his.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think about the strange multi-variant other type attacking methods.

    Once he finished chanting, his body rapidly flew towards the Empress Concubine!

    As he whistled through the air, the silver devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body gradually grew more intense. In an instant, he had transformed into an enormous me cloud!!

    The me cloud continued expanding. At the beginning, it was only a hurtling meteor, but as it grew faster, Chu Mu had transformed into a silver zing sun across the boundless gxy!!

    The zing sun was massive and boundless. It seemed to upy the entire space between the heavens and the earth and gave people an intense visual and soul shock!

    ¡°Long long long long long!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The devil mes surrounding the zing sun were like a violent dragon, reflecting the violence and anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Xia Zhixian who was hovering in the air stared as the shocking devil me sun whistle past her. A feeling of helplessness and insignificance involuntarily arose up.

    If this energy were to descend on Xiang Rong City, nothing in the entire city would remain!

    Right now, Xia Zhixian was helpless. The Dead Dream¡¯s Darkness Restriction ability had prevented her from interfering in the Empress Concubine and silver devil fight.

    The devil mes were overflowing. Pretty much everything in the Empress Concubine¡¯s vision had been upied by this silver zing sun. The flower and leaves around her transformed into an enormous constetion, attempting to swallow up the silver devil.

    However, no matter how powerful the flower and leaves¡¯ cutting ability was, under the stunning devil me ability, it was clearly insignificant!!

    The blue flower and leaves rotating were ultimately unable to stop the zing sun. Seeing that the devil mes could not be stopped, the Empress Concubine flusteredly retreated!

    As she retreated, branches continuously rose out of the ground like a rope reaching towards the heavens, forming a heavenly defense!

    ¡°Pai~~~~ Pai~~~~~~~ Pai~~~~~~~¡±

    The omnipresent branches, no matter how many there were or how dense they were, were ultimately burned clean by the devil mes!

    Finally, the devil me zing sun approached the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°Hong long long long!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the devil me burning sun blew up!!

    A sharp stunning energy surged up, causing the heaven and earth to violently tremble. Instantly, this long area of space within ten kilometers was swallowed by devil mes!!!

    A silver me appeared, imprinting itself at the peak of the sky.

    Within the torrential devil mes, a single arrogant silver body stood there. Its gaze was like lightning as it stared at the woman, half kneeling at the bottom of the devil me sea.

    The silver devil mes had burned her body, burning all of her elegant blue clothes to ashes.

    Her body was able to stop the burning, but her soul was unable to prevent the devil mes from entering!

    The soul burning made her shut her eyes in pain. She grit her teeth, and clenched her fist.

    A feeling of humiliation arose in her heart as she clutched the bottom of her stomach. Her perfect naked body was still burning in the devil mes, but the skin gradually began to crack like a piece of jade!

    Suddenly, she lifted her head. Her beautiful eyes were full of anger and humiliation!!

    Her arrogance didn¡¯t allow for any sphemy upon her. Yet, the silver devil had left a wound on her stomach, caused pain on her soul, and caused her perfect body to crack. These were all deep points of anger upon this woman with enormous ambitions!

    ¡±Pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~¡±

    The Sky Butterfly Queen floated over to the Empress Concubine. It had finally freed itself of Dead Dream¡¯s seal, but Xia Zhixian could still be regarded as havingete.

    ¡°Your majesty, are... are you okay?¡± Xia Zhixian hastily used soul healing and life force healing on the Empress Concubine.

    The recovery abilities of these two techniques were limited. The wound Chu Mu inflicted this time could not be recovered in a short period of time!

    The superior appearance of the defector woman had vanished. In its ce was a half-kneeling woman struggling amidst the pain with an indignant re!

    Chu Mu looked at her. Her eyes were much like his, back then, when he had lost his first soul, and lost the ability to be a soul pet trainer!

    The Empress Concubine¡¯s soul was linked with Chu Mu¡¯s. Thus, when Chu Mu used the soul devil mes to attack her soul, it was equivalent to attacking his own soul to a certain extent.

    However, no matter how much of a powerful soul recoil from the defector woman¡¯s soul was inflicted upon him, the smile on Chu Mu¡¯s face would only grow more pure!

    Chu Mu had said before that he would make this woman kneel in front of him.

    And now, she was kneeling in front of him!!

    The things that were taken from him, he would retrieve with a vengeance!!

    Chu Mu had said before that he would have this betraying and contemptuous woman be his ve. When that day came, it would be like a nightmare descending upon that woman!!

    ......

    Although the Empress COncubine was extremely angry and hated this silver devil to the bones, she knew that with her attribute beingpletely countered, she didn¡¯t have the ability to continue fighting.

    She forcibly suppressed the anger surging out from her heart, and decisively jumped onto Xia Zhixian¡¯s Sky Butterfly Queen. She then chanted an incantation!

    An enormous blue flower blossomed around the Sky Butterfly Queen, slowly enveloping Xia Zhixian, the Sky Butterfly Queen and the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    The Dead Dream sensed that the two women wanted to flee. Its ck figure darted across the blue sky. Immediately, it appeared in front of the enormous blue flower!

    The Dead Dream¡¯s sixteen wings pped and suddenly, sixteen wing prints seemed to arise from its body, striking the flower.

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!!¡±

    The flower, in an instant, transformed into a starry fac that disappeared with the enveloped Sky Butterfly Queen, Xia Zhixian, and the Empress Concubine in the sky!

    Chu Mu arrived afterwards, but when he was about tounch an attack, there were countless rays of light and shadows being released. He was unable to find the defector young woman.

    Chu Mu immediately closed his eyes, and used his soul link with the defector young woman to find her location!

    If he wanted to get rid of weeds, he had to remove the roots first. This was a rare chance to take down the defector woman. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to let the tiger return to its mountain.

    ¡°How...¡± suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s face was filled with a bit of shock.

    Just a second ago, the defector woman was less than half a kilometer away from him, and he could distinctly feel her presence.

    However, after the flower had shattered, the defector woman was now 100 kilometers away in the center of Xiang Rong City!

    Chu Mu turned around. He stared at the city where the blue nts had covered so much that not even a crack could be seen through. He then stared at the center of the city where the Empress Concubine was, being protected by countless emperor rank puppet flower demons...

    If Chu Mu used Discement Specter, he would only be able to teleport about twenty kilometers.

    Yet, the Empress Concubine¡¯s technique had moved her an entire 100 kilometers. This was absurd!!

    ¡°Could it be the flower type¡¯s Graft Puppet?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Chu Mu had learned about the Graft Puppet technique from Xiang Yiyun. This technique was predicated onying a flower formation first, then forcibly operating the flower formation from a long distance, which expended an enormous amount, tounch long-ranged teleportation!

    It was essentially the most powerful escape ability of a peak rank flower type creature.

    ......

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no use in fleeing. I¡¯ll destroy your flower demon nation first!!¡± sneered Ch uMu.

    Although Chu Mu had already guessed that it wouldn¡¯t be this easy to take down that woman, this didn¡¯t mean that he would let her off so easily. He still hadn¡¯t taken back his interest!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~¡±

    The Dead Dream was floating next to Chu Mu. Clearly, its goal was the same as Chu Mu¡¯s. It wanted topletely eradicate the deep-rooted puppet flower demon army of Xiang Rong City!!

 Chapter 902: Dancing on Fire in Xiang Rong City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 902: Dancing on Fire in Xiang Rong City (1)</h4>

    After the long fight, Xiang Rong City¡¯s citizens were hiding deep underground in the shelter cers.

    The groundposition of Xiang Rong City was very sturdy. Unless the people underground were targeted by attacks or there was a dominator rank sh that struck the ground, they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the fight.

    However, there were a few courageous soul pet trainers in the city who looked up to strength. When they saw the eminent and unapproachable creatures fight, they had jealously risked their lives to get near the battlefield.

    However, when the White Nightmare army appeared, these soul pet trainersid very low!

    The one million ck Fairy Butterflies and puppet flower demon army wouldn¡¯t attack humans, so these people that had never witnessed such a breathtaking fight before were able to luckily do so. However, the White Nightmares were known to be savage. Even the spirit emperors went to hide underground!

    The fire type White Nightmares had the absolute advantage against the puppet flower demon army. After Chu Mu forced their queen and Xia Zhixian to retreat, the White Nightmares¡¯ spirits soared. The original blue sea of nts that had covered the southern city was now enveloped in a white devil me!

    Over ten thousand White Nightmares that looked like Chu Mu. When these creatures burning in rampant white devil mes all gathered together, thebined aura forcing the puppet flower demon to retreat!

    Not long after the Empress Concubine and Xia Zhixian retreated, the southern city¡¯s puppet flower demons were only left with ten thousand.

    There was a clear difference between the ten thousand puppet flower demons and the ten thousand White Nightmares. The former had lesser strength but initially had greater numbers, thus being able to trap the dominator Chu Mu. Among them were also many emperor and monarch ranks.

    But now, most of the high ranking puppet flower demons had been eradicated. The remaining ten thousand were insignificantpared to how many there initially were.

    Therefore, when Chu Mu brought arge group of White Nightmares from the southern city up into the skies, the ten thousand puppet flower demons were like small creatures that were being bullied without being to retaliate. They obediently crawled back underground, not daring to show their heads.

    Once they hid underground, devil mes couldn¡¯t do anything to them.

    However, the Dead Dream, which a single pass of its technique could prevent grass from growing over a huge patch ofnd, didn¡¯t n on letting them regrow and recoup their numbers.

    A grey color, like a cloudy shadow, showered down. It even turned the air into a grey tone.

    Darkness withering!

    The withering force slowly seeped into the ground. The puppet flower demons attempting to dodge the White Nightmares through the ground would be hard-pressed to escape their fate with this poisonous darkness force!

    ......

    ¡°Destroy them!¡± Chu Mu waved his hand, and ordered all of the White Nightmares!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler let out an excited cry. It seemed to have already ascertained its target. Subsequently, it would follow its king to kill and plunder this city!!!

    Within any White Nightmare was an intense desire to destroy. They were innate nightmares and wouldmit to burning everything down deliberately before dancing in their own mes!

    Looking at this city, it was expansive and flourishing with blue beautiful nts everywhere. There were also countless blooming flowers and pitiable flower demons.

    Oh how beautiful it would be to absolutely demolish it and to dance and scream with them in their white devil mes!

    ¡°Nie Nie Nie Nie¡±

    ¡°Nie Nie Nie Nie¡±

    The White Nightmares excitedly shouted. They had nothing to fear if they destroyed things with their king!

    ......

    ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re destroying all of the nts in the city.¡± Xia Zhixian¡¯s expression was unsightly, as she looked at the extremely unsightly White Nightmares.

    Xia Zhixian had spent many years creating this city. Although she didn¡¯t know that puppet flower demons were attached to the fast-growing seeds the Empress Concubine had given her, this city was ultimately under her own project and care. Seeing nt after nt wither or burn, her heart felt like it was being fiercely wrenched!

    Ever since she had be a Hero, she was ostensibly an unparalleled existence in the human realm. There was rarely anyone who dared find trouble for her.

    However, today, she had to hide in the main city and watch a group of White Nightmares trample all over her city!

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s mood was extremely terrible right now, and as the Empress Concubine watched the puppet flower demon army that she put much effort into nurturing being ughtered en masse, blood was dripping from her heart.

    In the entirety of humanity¡¯s territory, the only territory that was fertile enough was the kingdom that Xiang Rong City was in. Moreover, 200 years ago, an expert, Chen Mo, had left behind a natural treasure. Thus, she had cultivated an enormous flower demon army that wasparable to an empire!

    This flower demon empire was exceptionally crucial to her future rule. She was wounded right now, but she watched with spitting me eyes as the silver devil wantonly swept through the city!

    There was another matter which made her even more angry!

    In truth, the Empress Concubine had guessed that the item Chen Mo left behind was a Natural Source. This was a treasure that would enable a nt to obtain a huge resource.

    Xiang Rong City¡¯s earth was originally fertile, and it¡¯s resources rich. It was extremely fitting for nt world creatures to mature. Adding on the Natural Source¡¯s hidden nourishment, Xiang Rong City¡¯s growth had expedited, almost nearing the level of a kingdom.

    The existence of the Natural Source was a secret not even known by Xia Zhixian, the original city lord. If it wasn¡¯t because the Empress Concubine herself innately possessed Worldly Spirit Sounds, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed the existence of the treasure either.

    However, Chen Mo clearly didn¡¯t want someone with bad intentions to obtain it, so he hid it in Xiang Rong City.

    The Empress Concubine had searched in vain for so long. However, she hadn¡¯t been helpless.

    She discovered that everytime she created plundering puppet flower demon to plunder Xiang Rong City¡¯s resources, the resource would bepensated by another energy after a little while. She then guessed that there was some treasure source that was continuously maintaining Xiang Rong City¡¯s saturated state.

    Therefore, although she wasn¡¯t able to find the treasure, she was able to use this method to rapidly breed her army.

    To her, Xiang Rong City became an infinite spirit source!

    The unceasing expansion of her army also increased her ambitions. Indeed, she never expected that this Natural Resource, even after so many years, showed no signs of waning.

    Even a tenth rank spirit source would probably be exhausted after supporting the growth of such enormous creatures!

    However, it still existed. Therefore, it meant that this wasn¡¯t as simple as a spirit source. Instead, it was an even higher rank than a spirit source. Something that countless peak experts thought was merely an item of legends: a xuan aura source!

    Xuan aura source!!!

    This was a spirit item that could strengthen dominator rank creatures!!!

    The phrase spirit items could no longer describe how valuable it was. Instead, it was a Xuan item!

    No one understood how important a xuan item more than the Empress Concubine. There were less than ten people in the human realm with dominator rank creatures. A xuan aura source could create a dominator rank creature; how insane would people go over this!

    If it wasn¡¯t to obtain the xuan source, why would she, who controlled the present state of humanity, speciallye from Wanxiang City to Xiang Rong City? Was it really just to add a bit of prestige to her name?

    In order to obtain the xuan source, the Empress Concubine had even considered the appearance of the Dead Dream.

    As a dominator rank creature herself, she was able to sense the existence of this territory¡¯s true king. She knew very well that the moment she was about to take away this item, the legendary Dead Dream would appear!

    Indeed, everything had been as she nned.

    She neared the xuan source and the Dead Dream appeared...

    However, she did not expect that the silver devil, that had once injured the Heavenly Concubine, Mu Qingyi, had wandered over to this city!

    The loss in Tianxia City had already made her feel humiliated, especially since that damn Chu Mu had transformed into a half devil and destroyed her perfect n to destroy the three great pces.

    Although her subsequent ns had all seeded, this time, another simr devil person had appeared and stolen such an important xuan item!!

    This devil, which the Empress Concubine hated to the bones, had ruined everything!!

    Now that her treasure had been stolen and the enormous army she had painstakingly cultivated had been annihted in front of her eyes, this feeling as even more painful than having her soul burned by devil mes!

    Devil, another devil!

    After these events, this woman hated White Nightmares, half devils, and devils to the bone. Most likely in the future, if she were to see any creatures rted to the White Nightmare, her chest would heavily heave a few times, and she would have trouble maintaining her cool and calm.

    ......

    Devil?

    Suddenly, the Empress Concubine¡¯s heart began to violently jump as she abruptly thought of a serious question!

    ¡°This fellow. Could it be Chu Mu?!!¡±

    Chu Mu had already transformed into a devil. This was an indisputable reality. Ju Que, who had fled in retreat, had seen it himself. This couldn¡¯t be fake!

    Moreover, it had been a long time since then, and the Empress Concubine hadn¡¯t detected his soul at all. This meant that his soul had very likely beenpletely lost after he transformed into a devil.

    ¡°Impossible! Even if his soul still exists, it¡¯s merely just a sliver. After transforming into a devil, it¡¯s impossible to reawaken! It¡¯s also impossible to maintain one¡¯s memories!¡± quickly, the Empress Concubine refuted her own guess.

    The ultimate conclusion of a half devil was to either be a human or a devil.

    Even if the Empress Concubine believed that the silver devil person that had great hostility towards her was Chu Mu, it was definitely a thoughtless devil without any memories!

    Abruptly shaking her head, the Empress Concubine tossed this idea out of her mind.

    Chu Mu had definitely disappeared from this world. There was no way he could resurrect! Absolutely no way!

 Chapter 903: Dancing Flames in Xiangrong City

    <h4>Chapter 903: Dancing mes in Xiangrong City</h4>

    From south side to west side of the city, the white mes covered almost every corner.

    Emperor concubine, as the leader, could at least restrict Chu Mu slightly. Yet, no matter howrge the quantity was of the puppet flower demon army, it was toote now. The moment an advanced flower puppet demon appeared, they would instantly get killed by Chu Mu!

    And without advanced puppet flower demons, the lower level puppet flower demons were of no threat. Once white nightmares threw their devil mes forwards, the mes would connect and create a raging me that caused the entire blue ancestral forest to be barren!

    ¡°Go towards north city!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on the defector young woman that still hid in the center of the city, not daring toe out, andughed coldly!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe this woman would just watch as the massive puppet flower demon army was destroyed without any actions!

    From south outer city to west outer city, the amount of puppet flower demons that died to Chu Mu was over 100,000. And, with the white nightmare army, they were very good at teamwork when they were setting things on fire together.

    Of course, the way they worked together was very strange. Sometimes, they would challenge a dozen puppet flower demons at once, realize the difference in power levels but insist on killing a few before letting out a string of evilughs and escaping back to the main army.

    Other times, there would only be a few scattered monarch rank puppet flower demons, yet they would create kill circles, bringing a dozen white nightmares to bake them until they kneeled down and almost begged before finally killing them.

    All the ones that dared stay above ground were dealt with by the white nightmare. Those that hid underground were dealt with by Dead Dream¡¯s ck fairy butterfly army.

    However, Dead Dream¡¯s body this time was clearly less dense as initially, losing its massive size. Emperor concubine¡¯s trap for it truly did a lot of damage.

    Once they were dominator rank, recovering from wounds took a long time. One could tell that Dead Dream was following Chu Mu and his army to get rid of the puppet flower demons to get rid of all the invasive nts but also because it was impassioned by the crazy white nightmares.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡±

    White three quickly floated over to Chu Mu¡¯s side, and told Chu Mu that nightmare conqueror went to the center city.

    Defector young woman wasn¡¯t stupid. She definitely couldn¡¯t let Chu Mu just destroy her entire flower demon army. While Chu Mu was going along the edges sweeping through, she had already redirected all the advanced puppet flower demons to the center city.

    Bringing themselves to the city center on one hand was to guard against the silver devil man and its army from attacking her directly. On the other hand, it was to protect these advanced puppet flower demons, in case they were all killed.

    Nightmare Conqueror was always rash. Chu Mu knew this long ago. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that it dared to run to the center city with just a couple of emperor rank white nightmares. It truly didn¡¯t take the massive empire of flower demons seriously!

    Furthermore, the city center was not far from defector young girl. Even if she was wounded, she was dominator rank. One ident, and the nightmare conqueror and the other emperor ranks won¡¯t be able to make it over!

    ¡°Why is this guy so restless!¡± Chu Mu scolded.

    Turning around, Chu Mu told the leading white nightmare emperor to collect all the roaming white nightmares aside him.

    ¡°Tell your subordinates that once they enter the city center they should all listen to me!¡± Chu Mu told white nightmare emperor.

    White nightmare nodded, immediately using its mental voice to warn all the white nightmares. They had to obey their king¡¯smand!

    Burning and piging for half a day, all the white nightmares knew that the center city puppet flower demons were hard to deal with. However, white nightmares naturally liked challenging things that were hard to do.

    Hearing that their king wanted to kill his way towards the city center, they all yelled out excitedly and followed, flying towards the center!

    ......

    ¡°Your majesty, they truly areing over!¡± Bin Liao¡¯s forehead was full of sweat.

    ¡°Heng, if they daree, they won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Emperor concubine no longer dared to act kind, her eyes showing coldness.

    The few high ss emperor ranks¡¯ movement were noticed by emperor concubine a long while ago. These powerful white nightmares not only cleared out most of the emperor rank puppet flower demons on the west side of the city, they even dared to chase the top tier emperor rank flower demon emperor and dragon absolute Wen Luo¡¯s soul pets into to the city center.

    Once they were in the city center, there were countless high rank flower demons. Emperor concubine immediately told all her advanced flower demons to go around them, and keep them trapped.

    Invincible emperor rank nightmare conqueror¡¯s existence caused them to kill these white nightmares in a short second, so Xia Zhixian and emperor concubine had to participate to seal the deal.

    However, the killing of one invincible emperor rank couldn¡¯t sate the anger in her heart. Thus, she intentionally trapped them to bait the silver devil man and white nightmare back!

    In the city center, advanced puppet flower demons were countless. Adding on the hundred emperor rank flower girls who were putting down hundreds of flower type killing diagrams, she could kill any amount of white nightmares. Thus, as long as the silver devil man dared toe, she could tell all of these wild organisms the consequences of provoking her!

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Xia Zhixian stood high up and looked far away at the white devil me shadows at the edges of the center city!

    Devil mes roaring, the cold aura caused all the puppet flower demon forest to feel it.

    The flower girls were all seeing the massive white nightmare army for the first time. Feeling the aura buffeting them, they couldn¡¯t help but get shaky.

    These hundred flower girls were mostly raised up by emperor concubine. They were all around low ss emperor rank. Emperor concubine had limited resources, and couldn¡¯t make any more spirit emperors.

    If they were forced to face off against the white nightmares, she definitely wouldn¡¯t like the oue. After all, the enemies were white nightmares, being able to cause double damage to all nt world soul pets. Even if the flower girls could win, the losses they would sustain would be incredible.

    Thus, the best way to do face off was to use their formation, and use cheaper puppet flower demons as a spearhead while the trained hundred spirit emperors were dispersed in the flower diagram in central city. Using emperor concubine¡¯s own dominator rank energy as a guide, she wouldbine all the spirit emperor¡¯s power and create a flower type killing diagram that could kill even dominator rank soul pets, let alone these white nightmares!

    ¡°Hengheng, a group of idiots!¡± Emperor concubine saw the silver devil man bringing the white nightmares towards the central city andughed coldly. She could already see the white nightmares getting absolutely demolished.

    ¡°You few, bait them closer in.¡± Emperor concubine nced at her subordinates and said.

    To let the silver devil man rx, the emperor concubine specially told the puppet flower demon army to hide underground. Since the silver devil man came in from afar and were roaming around outside, they knew that there were many enemies in the city center. To convince them to enter deeper, there must be higher ranking bait.

    White mes burned all the way to the western central city. From far away, one could see a white army start to collide with the fragile blue forest, connecting with the small spot of white.

    ¡°Appear!¡± Emperor concubine cast an incantation and instantly told all the puppet flower demon underground to appear!

    Blue flower forest crazily popped up, creating a magnificent blue scene within central west city. Countless branches swept outwards, turning the prosperous city into ruins!

    These puppet flower demons, of course, were used to upy the white nightmares. They weren¡¯t anything special, they were just as numerous as the grass on the ground.

    Grass touching mes definitely would instantly ignite them. Puppet flower demons didn¡¯t truly cause any damage to the white nightmares, but they were useful in obstructing them for a bit.

    At this point, emperor concubine¡¯s pupil gazed at center city!

    ¡°Deal the fatal blow, ready up!¡± Emperor concubine decisively gave amand.

    ¡°Killing diagram!¡± with two eyes like daggers, the flower killing diagram technique she was holding was instantlypleted.

    Raising her lips high, a blue, sun-like glow flew out of her mouth!

    Different from her iconic royal blue, this glow had a bleak coldness!

    The cold blue glow flew towards the skies, and constantly went up, bing a cold blue moon that hung silently- mysterious yet strange!

    Beams of light fell down from the skies, appearing like rays of radiation that fell urately on every node of the flower diagram!

    Every flower diagram was on the ground, and after receiving blue light, more beam of blue appeared, drawing out an intricate route!

    If one saw from the skies down, one would see the cold blue moon using its light to create a scroll connecting hundreds of flower diagrams, creating a massive yet imposing blue killing diagram!!

    ¡°Everyone should go die!¡± Emperor concubine looked at the white nightmares, acting like a tyrannical queen, cold-hearted and without emotions.

    The killing diagram opened up and the blue flower type killing diagram opened up to the entire central west city, beautiful yet terrifyingly raining its judgment upon all organisms within it like a smiting from the heavens!

    ......

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White devil mes were still burning in central west city. Once they were in central city, they could throw their fire without restraint, pushing the mes forward.

    However, after connecting up with the nightmare conqueror, the white nightmare army actually didn¡¯t step a single step more.

    In fact, just as the blue killing diagram was about to start, almost all of the white nightmares casted their escape technique discement specter immediately instead of attacking. So, after the killing diagram started, emperor concubine saw a scene that caused her to nearly yell in rage.

    The entire white nightmare army instantly teleported back a huge distance the moment the killing diagram activated!!

    These fellows seemed to have known of the trap!

    It was as if they extended a leg intentionally to trigger the trap, and quickly shrunk back!!

    This caused the beautiful woman to clench her jaws, almost shattering her teeth.

 Chapter 904: They Have To Gesture After Victory Too

    <h4>Chapter 904: They Have To Gesture After Victory Too</h4>

    These white nightmares rushed in aggressively, looking like they were going to fight their way straight to the city master fort.

    Yet, who could have thought that they were just bluffing? After they connected with the flower armies that acted as bait, they instantly decided to retreat!

    Blue killing diagram still created a massive and killing totem, hollow yet beautiful. It caught a small batch of white nightmares with limited movement, but they were still saved by the dominator rank Dead Dream and silver devil man.

    A flower killing diagram activating meant a huge consumption of flower type energy. Though emperor concubine was a little too hurried in starting the diagram, it was still uneptable that she didn¡¯t kill a single white nightmare!

    Right now, emperor concubine wasn¡¯t as worried about the waste of resources in the flower type killing diagram, but instead her mind was just full of how to get rid of the silver devil man!

    Sadly, her feasible actions all only worked in the future. At least for now, she could only watch as all the arrogant nightmares flew round outer north city, and continued to sweep out the puppet flower demon.

    The lower rank puppet flower demons can¡¯t escape from outer city as quickly. These puppet flower demons were low rank, but also makes up arge foundation of her army and had to be rid of.

    Not only that, defector young girl¡¯s city still had countless puppet flower demon seeds in the city that she would continue to nurture. These seeds couldn¡¯t be found by Chu Mu, but a single darkness withering from Dead Dream would have killed all these weak seeds and flowers.

    North outer city was the closest to the remembrance memorial, this meant that the puppet flower demon seeds were most numerous. In reality, there were even some emperor rank puppet flower demons that defector young girl couldn¡¯t retract.

    Now, the original army enough to create a flower demon empire was destroyed. This meant that emperor concubine¡¯s massive ambition and ten year n was destroyed, so her losses were disastrous.

    Of course, she also lost the mysterious item that could have created another dominator rank organism!

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Brother is so annoying, not calling us for such a fun activity!¡±

    Hiding in a corner of the city, Ning Maner said gloomily. Going to bully people in the arena, intentionally finding trouble with city guards, none of it was as interesting as putting fire to a city!

    At the same time, white nightmare emperor and white four, tasked with protecting Ning Maner, were also getting restless when looking at their buddies.

    ¡°What¡¯s in your little head. You two should be quiet too.¡± Ye Qingzi flicked Ning Maner¡¯s forehead, and also red at the restless white nightmares.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡±

    Two white nightmares immediately withered away. It now looked like they weren¡¯t going to get involved with the massive army¡¯s activities; the queen had spoken.

    Old blind mister was always sitting on the vine chair, knowing everything in the city from there.

    The old blind mister was a hundred years old now. White nightmare army and flower demon army battles was one of the rare massive battles he had witnessed, even though the only scene he could ¡°see¡± were from sounds, flows of air, and spatial distortions.

    Even harder to believe was that the young man had the power to be half devil at will!!!

    Without guessing, old blind mister knew that it was the new king of tianxia city ¨C Chu Mu.

    For some reason, old blind mister couldn¡¯t calm himself at this thought.

    ......

    After sweeping through north city, next up was east city.

    After clearing through threerge outer city regions, there wasn¡¯t much suspense left in the oue. Dead Dream followed swiftly like usual, and became countless ck fairy butterflies that sent their ck energy out to the city and killed all the invaders.

    Chu Mu, brought all the white nightmares back to the south side, after visiting the entire city and watched the center city covered in blue puppet flower demons.

    The city center had many advanced puppet flower demons. Emperor concubine didn¡¯t dare send them out to deal with the white nightmares because dead dream and Chu Mu were two dominator presences. With no one there to restrict them, the top tier emperor rank puppet flower demons were easily instantly killed. Such a loss was hard to withstand.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the troublesome nightmare conqueror rank shouted out, and helped Chu Mu give amand to all the white nightmares!

    Ning Maner said that after they won a battle, they had to gesture to the opponent as well, and it could cause their opponents to get furious, no matter how much they were bullied before.

    White nightmares all rubbed their heads in confusion, while their other hands all mimicked the conqueror¡¯s action with their right hands, pointing their thumbs down!

    The center city went silent.

    A majestic yet bizarre scene appeared yet again! This time, even the soul alliance members in center city were at a loss of words, their faces twitching.

    Standing at the top and watching the scene, emperor concubine¡¯s chest started heaving again. The color that returned to her face after Xia Zhixian¡¯s healing quickly became steely again!

    ¡°Someday, I will wipe out south forbidden realm and remove your white nightmare emperor from this world!!¡± Emperor concubine swore!

    ......

    Chu Mu looked far away at the absolutely furious woman and nodded in his mind. It seemed like Ning Maner actually helped him out greatly this time instead of adding trouble.

    Knowing when to retreat, Chu Mu knew defector young woman wasn¡¯t easily defeated. If they stayed around for too long, soul alliance army would probably arrive and his entire white nightmare empire would get killed.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare stay around anymore. Seeing all the white nightmares happily gesture, he gave amand and told everyone to fly towards south forbidden realm!

    Chu Mu had to give defector young woman an illusion that he was returning to south forbidden realm, or else his future actions would be restricted.

    Of course, the white nightmare army also had to return. Bringing around nightmare conquerer was already a pain for Chu Mu. If they brought a huge batch of white nightmares into human territory, though they could bully cities like Xiangrong City around, the human realm would definitely band together soon and wipe them out.

    ......

    After leaving a few hundred kilometers away, Chu Mu told the army to stop and rest.

    White nightmare were all happy, but needed rest after losing so much stamina.

    ......

    After not too long, white nightmare emperor and white four came over with the protected Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner.

    ¡°Nie~~~Nie~~~~~~~~~¡±

    This time, Nightmare Conqueror quickly called all the white nightmares together again and told them to pay their respects to their queen and little princess.

    Originally, Ye QIngzi saw ten white nightmares all in the form of Chu Mu and already couldn¡¯t figure out which one was Chu Mu. Now, with ten thousand Chu Mu¡¯s all floating over, her head started hurting and she walked past Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Ye QIngzi was like a gentle wife, asking caringly.

    ¡°En, some light and medium wounds, help me check it out.¡± Chu Muid against a tree and gave the treatment of his wounds to her. He only needed to close his eyes and rest. This was the fortune of marrying a spirit teacher.

    ¡°Seeing you so pleased- you finally got to take revenge, huh?¡± Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu a nce and said smiling.

    ¡°En, however this girl was much harder to deal with than before.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°It was good you retreated at that time, if you went all out then.....¡±

    With both as dominator rank, defector young woman would have a hard time killing Chu Mu without her massive army. However, Chu Mu would also have trouble. If he acted too aggressive, he would fall into her trap.

    No matter how much Chu Mu wanted to take revenge, he had to keep his logic against this woman. After all, this woman was too scary. If they had any future ns against Chu Mu, it would be incredibly difficult to defend against.

    ¡°However, speaking of which, why did so many white nightmarese over?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chu Mu was confused and just decided to call nightmare conqueror over.

    Nightmare conqueror was still around their little princess. White nightmares could all feel the special closeness from Ning Maner, and were trying to show face in front of her. Little did they know that they all looked the same other than the colors of their fire.

    ¡°Why did you bring so many white nightmares?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Nie~~~Nie~~~~~~¡± Nightmare conqueror said while gesturing to himself, excited.

    Ye Qingzi quickly got rid of the flower poison while watching the White Nightmare. However, she had no clue what the fellow was trying to say, and could only wait for CHu Mu to trante.

    However, Ye Qingzi noticed that after Chu Mu heard White Nightmare¡¯s exnation, his expression froze.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡± Ye QIngzi quickly asked.

    Chu Muughed bitterly and said, ¡°They weren¡¯t here out of coincidence. The south forbidden realm master actually wanted to invade the human realm, this group of whit nightmares were sent by the master to scout......¡±

    Ye Qingzi opened her small mouth and only replied after a while, ¡°Such a huge army just to scout?¡±

    ¡°White one¡¯s little portion was already near an empire¡¯s magnitude. They were just missing a dominator rank king. Great south forbidden realm should truly be a nightmare empire. This ten thousand white nightmare army probably isn¡¯t that much in that empire.¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Before, forbidden realm¡¯s empire was beyond massive. Even human realm was just a small piece ofnd inparison.

    As he got stronger, Chu Mu slowly found that the soul pet world was trulyrge, and that humans weren¡¯t the real masters of this world.

 Chapter 905: Dead Dream, Nirvana

    <h4>Chapter 905: Dead Dream, Nirvana</h4>

    ¡°Big brother, let me look at that treasure.¡± Ning Maner ran over to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened his spatial ring, and took out the wooden box.

    Ning Maner took it with her hands and sat next to Chu Mu. She opened the box with a face full of expectation and excitement.

    ¡°Hu ~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A mellow fragrance wafted out of the box. It was so rich in spirit aura that Chu Mu nearly went absent-minded!

    ¡°What special spirit aura!¡± Ye Qingzi was a soul teacher, and her sense of smell was very sensitive. She was shocked as she looked at the special spirit branch in the box that looked like ginseng.

    The biggest spirit source Chu Mu had seen was the icy spring inside the icy pce. Although this Nature Root waspletely different than the icy pce, Chu Mu could sense that it was over a dozen times denser than the icy pce¡¯s icy spring!

    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯ve struck it big!¡± suddenly, Ning Maner picked up the wooden box and happily ran around in a few circles.

    Chu Mu obviously knew that the treasure they had managed to conveniently take this time wasn¡¯t ordinary. After the shock faded, his face was full of happiness. It indeed was worthy of being the item left by the expert, Chen Mo, 200 years ago!

    ording to the density of the aura, this was probably extremely close to what Mu Qinyi had called xuan items!

    Thus, Chu Mu began to ask questions to Ning Maner, who had an understanding of various spirit items. Presumably, she would be able to provide more urate answers.

    ¡°This is a Nature Root. It should be the root essence of a nt world dominator rank that used over a thousand years to create. It was then preserved using some special method from the expert 200 years ago. This is a genuine xuan item!¡± Ning Maner¡¯s eyes were smiling like half-moons.

    ¡°It really is a xuan item!!¡± Chu Mu was instantly excited!

    He and Mu Qingyi went through a lot of trouble to explore the enormous icy pce. After several months, they were still ultimately unable to find any xuan aura. It could be seen from this how difficult xuan items were to find!

    Moreover, in the past there were absolute experts who had reached the dominator rank, but were unable to find xuan items even after entering the very depths of forbidden regions.

    The reason why Chu Mu had opposed the defector woman this time was because he didn¡¯t want her to have an easy time. He never expected to pick up such an insane treasure!

    Chu Mu finally realized why that woman¡¯s face was ck with rage. What she had truly cared about probably wasn¡¯t Chu Mu finding trouble for her, but the fact that Chu Mu had stolen a true xuan item!

    ¡°That woman is definitely mad now.¡± Chu Mu was happy in his heart.

    The significance of a xuan item was enormous. If it fell into the defector woman¡¯s hands, there was a high chance he would have to face an additional dominator rank creature in the future. But now that he ended up with it, this gave him a chance to create a dominator rank creature. This would bring him closer to the day where he could enve her!

    Chu Mu himself was a dominator rank, and with an additional dominator rank creature, even experts of the level of Mu Qingyi would probably have to avoid him. Aside from the profoundly mysterious Alliance Master who had yet to show his face, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to fear anyone!

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s unfortunate that it¡¯s slightlycking...¡± suddenly, Ning Maner let out a sigh.

    ¡±Chu Mu immediately returned from his fantasies and hastily asked: ¡°What iscking?¡±

    It was a second dominator rank. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to be awoken from this.

    ¡°A portion of the xuan aura was probably taken by that wicked woman¡¯s puppet flower demons, meaning that the item isn¡¯t full. Using Big Sister Ye¡¯s quality rankings to measure it, it is probably considered a high quality xuan item.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°High quality xuan item? What are the chances of sess?¡± Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°About fifty percent or above. It depends whether the soul pet has the potential to breakthrough.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu¡¯s only wood type soul pet was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. However, it had only reached the high ss emperor not long ago. It was too far away from reaching the state of having the potential to break into the dominator rank.

    As they were speaking, the Dead Dream that was extremely quiet suddenly shrunk its body to an extreme state. It transformed into a ck and elegant small Dead Dream thatnded on the root.

    The Dead Dream had fallen into the defector woman¡¯s trap, and its differentiating life force had been considerably lowered. The wounds it suffered were much more severe than what Chu Mu suffered.

    Right now, the Dead Dream, in its sixteen winged ck butterfly dark phoenix state, was lying atop the root, enjoying the xuan item. It closed its eyes, and looked like it was going to sleep.

    ¡°Big brother, the xuan aura is weakening...¡± Ning Maner was extremely fond of the small-sized Dead Dream, but she quickly realized what was going on.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Very impolitely, he picked up the small Dead Dream, and red at its moonlit eyes.

    The Dead Dream looked at Chu Mu in its sleepy haze andnguidly transmitted a mental sound to Chu Mu.

    After Chu Mu finished listening, he put the small Dead Dream back onto the root filled with xuan aura. He then closed the wood box so that it could peacefully sleep inside.

    Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner looked curiously at Chu Mu.

    No matter what anyone said, Chu Mu had yed a huge role in saving Xiang Rong City. If it wasn¡¯t because he and the White Nightmare army had taken action, there was a high chance the Dead Dream would have perished into the innumerable puppet flower demon army.

    Therefore, Chen Mo¡¯s spirit item naturally belonged to Chu Mu after he obtained it. Even if the Dead Dream hade here for it, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t surrender it so easily.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu. She was confused as to when he had suddenly be so generous.

    Ning Maner was also confused as to why this big brother, who was monomaniacally focused on raising his strength, wouldn¡¯t take the xuan item. With it, there would be a lot of hope for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would reach the dominator rank.

    Seeing the two girls look at him with strange expressions, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were extremely fervent.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Ning Maner pouted, and spoke discontentedly.

    Chu Muughed, but didn¡¯t respond, feigning mysteriousness. However, even the dim-witted White Nightmares could see that Chu Mu was extremely excited and happy right now.

    Chu Mu normally had a nk, grave or cruel expression. It was rare that Ye Qingzi saw him as happy as a child.

    ¡°What on earth is it! Tell me or I will get mad!¡± Ning Maner threw herself at Chu Mu, and used her strength to pinch his cheeks.

    ¡°You wild brat. Don¡¯t make trouble, don¡¯t make trouble!¡± Chu Mu picked her up, and put her to the side like a wild cat.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll also get mad!¡± Ye Qingzi joined in the liveliness. In reality, she was also very intrigued why Chu Mu was so excited.

    Chu Mu had wanted to keep them in suspense, but when he saw their unreasonable expressions, he pointed at the fellow in the box and said: ¡°The Dead Dream is nning on achieving nirvana.¡±

    ¡°Nirvana is reincarnating. What does this have to do with big brother?¡± said Ning Maner.

    Ye Qingzi was about to say something, but she thought about it for a second and suddenly came to a realization. Her face broke out in a beautiful and happy smile as she said: ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if it sessfully nirvanas, it has to start re-evolving from the first phase first stage again?¡±

    Chu Mu immediately nodded his head!

    If the nirvana seeded, the Dead Dream would be a child pet, and would need to re-evolve to the tenth phase!

    Chu Mu had dreamed about wanting a wing type soul pet like the Dead Dream. However, he never imagined that he would actually have the chance!

    Just now, the Dead Dream had used its mental voice to tell Chu Mu that it was going to use the xuan item to nirvana. If it seeded, it would be a child pet.

    Chu Mu had immediately indicated that he wished to sign a soul pact with it.

    The Dead Dream knew that this xuan item should belong to this human. Although it wasn¡¯t a wood type creature, it could absorb the spirit of the wood to undergo nirvana.

    Therefore, it had very frankly made a dominator rank transaction with Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu would help its nirvana seed, and after it sessfully became a child pet, it would sign a soul pact with Chu Mu, bing his soul pet.

    Just as Old Li had said, there were many high ranking creatures that weren¡¯t opposed to signing soul pacts with humans. Especially high ranking child pets without any ability to protect themselves. Sometimes they would even seek out humans with a lot of potential and sign a pact with them. Then, they would obtain protection from the human and be able to grow under this human .

    The lifespan of a high ranking soul pet was also very long. Therefore, in the view of a few powerful creatures, a human would be able to obtain strength from soul pets, but the soul pets would also use humans a jumping board for their weak and small phase which would allow them to grow stronger.

    Once a human grew old or was too weak, the high ranking soul pet would naturally leave the human, and continue its own cultivation path.

    After the Dead Dream¡¯s nirvana seeded, it would be a higher ranking young pet.

    200 years ago, it had grown under Chen Mo¡¯s protection. Unfortunately, Chen Mo already had a wing type soul pet and didn¡¯t sign a soul pact with it. Now, 200 yearster, it was undergoing nirvana through the spirit item Cheng Mo left behind.

    After undergoing nirvana, it would require the protection of others!

    Who would take on this responsibility?

    Naturally, it would be Chu Mu who had saved its life. His strength wasn¡¯t weaker than its own while it was at its peak state. Moreover, the Dead Dream could see that he was an extremely young human soul pet trainer!

    The Dead Dream didn¡¯t reject humans because it had been raised by a human expert. Indeed, at a young age, it had heard of the wonders of Chen Mo¡¯s world and developed an extreme longing for even higher and even stronger realms in this world.

    This time, the appearance of the xuan item and Chu Mu were precisely an opportunity to advance another level. Therefore, although it would be a child pet again, it decided to do so, since it wanted to fly to even further worlds!

    Its future destiny would belong to this human whose aura was made it feel a sense of familiarity.

    Of course, all of this depended on whether this human could help it sessfully nirvana. As a dominator rank, this was considered the first test it was giving this human.

    If it failed, the Dead Dream could only continue to stay in its territory. After all, having lived 200 years, it didn¡¯t believe that it could listen to the orders of a twenty year old human.

    Nirvana was the creation of another life force. It would forsake its original memories and body, and start a brand new destiny.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s forsaking of its memories and body would likely be viewed as difficult in the eyes of humans. However, for the Dead Dream, which was a creature that truly sought ¡°strength¡±, it was nothing.

 Chapter 906: Next Stop, Wanxiang City

    <h4>Chapter 906: Next Stop, Wanxiang City</h4>

    ¡°Big brother, is it really willing to be your soul pet?¡± Ning Maner¡¯s face was full of expectation!

    If Chu Mu obtained another dominator rank creature, then it would be an additional powerful protection for this wild girl. Moreover, being able to soar through the air on the Dead Dream would definitely be extremely fun and exciting!

    ¡°Pretty much. But I need to help it sessfully nirvana, which is no easy task.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Nirvana was indeed no easy task. After all, after the nirvana finished, it would have additional species advantages, and if it reached its peak strength again, it would be even stronger than before.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you know how to undergo nirvana?¡± at this point, Ye Qingzi asked a very crucial question.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He returned from his euphoria and bitterly shook his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Dead Dream didn¡¯t tell big brother?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°It just said that it was rted to the Phoenix species. It didn¡¯t know about the specifics either.¡± said Chu Mu.

    If Dead Dream couldplete the nirvana itself, it would have done so. Why would it need to find Chu Mu?

    Dead Dream knew that humans had unique understandings of various soul pets, and that they knew of various ways to increase a soul pet¡¯s strength. Therefore, it had to find Chu Mu this time to undergo nirvana, while it could only sleep on the wood xuan item. This would allow its wounds to recover and for it to absorb enough xuan aura in preparation for its nirvana.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ask the old senior. That old man seems to know everything.¡± Chu Mu thought aloud.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The old senior left a letter for big brother. He said that after you finished reading it, there would be no need to see him.¡± Ning Maner suddenly thought of something, and hastily retrieved a letter from her spatial ring.

    ¡°No need to see him?¡± Chu Mu was confused. He opened the letter and stared at the words imbued with force.

    Chu Mu read very slowly. It was as if every word was extremely important to him. As he read, his expression began to change.

    Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner saw his changes, and wondered what was written. However, Chu Mu¡¯s expression was serious and they didn¡¯t dare disturb.

    After a while, Chu Mu took in a deep breath and put the letter into his spatial ring.

    Ye Qingzi saw that his mood had somewhat rxed and softly asked: ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°Some matters rted to my father.¡±

    ¡°The Sealed Mouth Event?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Pretty much. The Sealed Mouth Event was actually just an excuse for that person to get rid of a few people. There are still a few secrets within it. Those secretive old people aren¡¯t saying anything probably because they took a soul pledge.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then what about your father?¡± Ye Qingzi was also curious about Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Mu raised his brows and said: ¡°Why is it ¡°your father¡±? You need to say ¡°our father¡±...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Qingzi was speechless. Just now Chu Mu had been all serious and quiet. She thought that it was because there was some extremely serious problem in the letter. But now looking at his shameless expression, what serious problem was there?!

    Ye Qingzi pinched Chu Mu as punishment. Additionally, the wedding hadn¡¯t finished, so how could they be considered as married!

    However, when she thought of having to call Chu Mu¡¯s father, ¡°father¡±, in the future, Ye Qingzi felt a bit embarrassed. A red blush involuntarily appeared on her face.

    Chu Mu looked at the silly smile on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face. Ever since he had eaten the forbidden fruit, Ye Qingzi had lost her usual coldness, and was now more charming. This charm was reserved in her elegance and gentelness. It would only subconsciously reveal itself in front of him. This made Chu Mu fall more and more in love with his wife...

    ¡°What are you up to! Speak of serious matters!¡± Ye Qingzi feigned anger. Why were Chu Mu¡¯s mischievous eyes fervently staring at her.... Ning Maner, this young girl, was still next to them, and not far away there was arge group of White Nightmares.

    Chu Mu returned from his daydream and lightlyughed: ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing. He just told me about a few things when he was very young.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t any important information inside the letter. Perhaps at this age, this old man no longer cared about grudges and disputes. Instead, the only thing in his mind were reflections upon memories.

    From the words themselves, Chu Mu could feel that the old man doted on and had expectations for Chu Tianmang like he was his son. This made Chu Mu think of how Chu Tianmang treated him; his face was always wearing a smile.

    When he was younger, that smile just seemed to be the kindness and the norm of a father. However, in truth, that smile was full of many things. The older he got, the more he was able to read into it...

    ......

    ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t the soul pet of that woman called the Heavenly Concubine a Phoenix species? Perhaps she knows about the nirvana process.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°She¡¯s the only one in our human realm with a Phoenix soul pet. I remember that in the final chapter of the Pet Encyclopedia the Crown Phoenix King is listed.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    War Goddess Mu Qingyi was probably known by everyone in Wanxiang Realm. The dominator rank soul pet that represented her, the Crown Phoenix King, was also known by everyone. In Wanxiang Realm¡¯s Pet Encyclopedia, where the Crown Phoenix King was listed, it was even specially indicated that ¡°only the Heavenly Concubine possessed it¡±.

    ¡°I wonder if her Crown Phoenix King has undergone nirvana.¡± Chu Mu thought aloud.

    Nirvana and rebirth were two different things. Nirvana meant that strength would rise or greatly rise.

    On the other hand, rebirth was merely recovering its physical state, life force, and fighting strength to their original perfect states.

    Chu Mu only knew that Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King possessed the ability to undergo a ming rebirth. He didn¡¯t know whether it had undergone nirvana.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a rtionship that is out of the ordinary with her? When you go to Wanxiang City, you can go ask her.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°This... I only recognize her.¡± Chu Mu could feel that Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze was getting fishy.

    Done for... Chu Mu red at Ning Maner, that damned brat.

    Originally, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t think that there was anything between Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi. However, Ning Maner then told her about Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi going to the Universe Ice Gate, and had strongly emphasized that Teng Lang and the other two women had returned two months earlier than them...

    There were a total of five people. Three of them returned first. As for who was still left, Ye Qingzi could easily guess.

    ¡°Then is our next stop Wanxiang City?¡± Ye Qingzi changed the topic.

    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t care about the matter with Mu Qingyi. However, Chu Mu¡¯s calm and collected expression meant that he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid if he lied. It was impossible to inquire anything from the few words he said.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go to Wanxiang City.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Wanxiang City. The city where humanity¡¯s true experts gathered! There would definitely be more opportunities and challenges there!!

 Chapter 907: Thousand Insect Desolation Ground

    <h4>Chapter 907: Thousand Insect Destion Ground</h4>

    In the far away north insect empire, there was a piece of eternally destend. Thisnd was either covered by the greyness of the forest, or filled with cratered ground or hives!

    The territory¡¯s resource situation became worse and worse as the greedy heavenly devil insect empire endlessly reproduced. The skies were often filled with thick swarms of bug type organisms pping their wings, soughting out their same species with cruel eyes!

    Once their resources became limited, there were only two solutions: Expanding their territory or killing each other!

    Expanding their territory wasn¡¯t somethingpleted in a day or two. This was also arge magnitude of resource shortage, meaning that even while expanding their territory, it would be hard to prevent killing each other. In the yellow sky, one could always see patrolling insect type armies.

    On the ground, there were more rotten or fresh corpses.

    There were corpses everywhere, causing all the parasitic bug type species that scavenged from corpses to have the strongest development, getting stronger by the day.

    Bug type parasitic species were always notorious. Many times, even the heavily wounded advanced soul pets were very scared of these parasitic insects because the moment they appeared, it meant none of your wounds would ever heal and could even be exacerbated. Then, their life would just continue to decrease until they died a slow death......

    Parasitic organisms also had ranks, but they always were aplete life in swarms, being unable to function if they were missing any part!

    Just like how aplete organism needed vision to observe, olfactory senses to smell its prey, ws, teeth, and horns to attack prey and thick skin to prevent attacks, parasitic organisms had these abilities too. The difference was, these abilities were all split up onto different parasites.

    Aplete parasitic organism species would have ones with specialized vision, ones for smelling to track prey, the two that take up most of a parasitic species group,bined being able to reach anywhere.

    Following that, there were a few that were tasked with spreading poison and dissecting blood and flesh. These offensive parasitic bugs couldn¡¯t even beat a servant rank organism by themselves, but once they gathered together, even wounded emperor ranks viewed them as nightmares!

    Finally, there were a few specialized in defense or were used as decoys when they met their natural predator. These parasites ensured the entire swarm didn¡¯t die at once.

    In the bug type empire, the parasitic organisms were a very weak group. Their only way of survival was relying on corpses of soul pets.

    However, as the entire bug type empire fell into chaos after the scarcity of resources, the parasitic species truly had a space in the empire, bing the bringer of death in the entire region!

    In the past, only when a soul petpletely died did they dare to climb onto their bodies and feast. Now, even bug type soul pets hiding somewhere licking their wounds could be targeted. And once they were, a terrifying phenomenon would appear ¨C Communal Feasting!

    As this developed, the parasitic organisms seemed to have changed their taste. They were starting to like to eat living organisms more and were looking for higher and higher ranked organisms!

    This time, the scouting parasitic organisms again found a heavily wounded soul pet hiding far away in a rock cave!

    The scouting parasites all knew that this heavily wounded organism was a very powerful emperor rank. The giants near here were almost all killed by this organism. The battle was truly shocking, causing all the parasitic organisms to hide far under ground, not daring to even peek their heads.

    Only long after the fight finished did a few ant like parasitic organisms dare to climb out and secretly follow the extremely powerful emperor rank......

    ¡°Zhizhizhizhi~~~~~~¡±

    The grey yellow parasitic organisms crawled into the dark cave and immediately smelled blood.

    From the thickness of blood, they could tell an organisms¡¯ life force. They were calling out gleefully because they could tell this super emperor was near its death, its life force incredibly weak!

    Super emperor, this would be a real feast. If they could dpose it, their entire species would get much stronger!

    ¡°Zhizhizhi~~ Zhizhi~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The grey yellow little fellows all waved their little crawlers around, clearly overjoyed!

    Very quickly, a few hardly visible bugs climbed out of the bloody cave and disappeared.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Inside the ck cave, apletely ck organism full of woundsid there silently, breathing heavily.

    It was too tired to open its eyes, its wounds even more lethal than before.

    However, no matter how tired or weak this organism seemed, its powerful and mighty body as well as invisible aura caused many organisms standing outside the cave to be wary of doing anything to this organism!

    This was a true expert¡¯s aura!

    Even near death and weak, it still had tremendous intimidation!

    One had to know that many of the organisms outside were still emperor rank!

    ¡°Gug~~~~~Gu~~~~~~~~¡± A bloodthirsty insect emperor let out a call.

    This Bloodthirsty Insect Emperor was signalling for all the bug type emperors to fight their ways in together and kill the powerful emperor!

    The other emperor ranks were all heavenly insect monsters. They pped their ten meaty wings but showed cowardice in their red eyes.

    When the super emperor fought theirmander just now, they were so shocked they were still heaving the experience. Thinking about the techniques that were powerful enough to instantly kill them multiple times over, the ten wing heavenly devil insect truly had no courage left.

    Ten wing heavenly devil insect always used their wings to make sounds andmunicate. Since they all knew the bloodthirsty insect emperor was middle ss emperor rank, they motioned for it to scout the way and ensure the opponent truly only has a breath left before they all attacked.

    ¡°Gugu!!!¡± The bloodthirsty insect emperor yelled out angrily, using its gaze to look down on the fellows with no guts at all. No wonder they were all still low ss emperor rank!

    ¡°Zhizhizhi~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Zhizhizhi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the green ground seemed to be painted over. With the front as a line, extending until far away, all of thend became a grey yellow!

    The four bug type emperors were all taken aback at this. Looking closely, however, they were shocked to find that they were the reapers of Thousand Insect Destion Ground ¨C Parasitic Species!

    The grey yellow constantly expanded, bing vaster and vaster, covering all the ground that they could see. The grey yellow ant like organisms caused all the emperors to shake because they couldn¡¯t even find a single patch of emptiness amongst all the organisms!!

    It was as if a grey yellow flood came in from all directions, threatening to devour everything!!

    The dark skies, the grey yellow ground, countless parasitic organisms in the millions crawling swiftly, the bloodthirsty bug emperor and heavenly devil insect emperors were all shocked that the species they could usually squash easily had developed to this magnitude!!

    This was a cmity. Putting aside wounded and nearly dead organisms, even them as emperors,pletely healthy, would probably get eaten by these billions of parasitic organisms!

    ¡°Wenwenwen!!!!!!!¡±

    The three heavenly devil insects were very fast and quickly pped their wings into the skies.

    They were sure that if they stayed for even a second longer, their lower limbs would be rendered fleshless!

    ¡°Gugugu!!!!!!¡± The blood thirsty blood insect was furious!

    Clearly, this damned parasitic species wanted to steal the wounded super emperor!!

    The cave had an extremely powerful super emperor that they all witnessed. Whoever ate its innard crystal would definitely grow in strength greatly. This bloodthirsty insect emperor had this ambition, yet he didn¡¯t expect the weak parasitic emperor to alsoe for a share!

    Unforgiveable!

    These things that relied on eating corpses wanted to steal from it, a middle ss emperor rank?

    The blood thirsty insect emperor didn¡¯t fly up and stood in ce, sending an insect beam into the flooding parasitic insects!!

    The insect glow exploded a few thousand meters away, sending an energy out that destroyed all the insects within that region!

    Seeing the insects so fragile, the bloodthirsty insect emperor let out a mockingughter.

    Sadly, before it could even startughing, the flood like grey yellowness instantly filled in the clearing!

    In fact, the bloodthirsty emperor¡¯s feet were already covered by the parasitic insect army. One after another parasitic insect climbed onto the emperor¡¯s body!

    Initially, the bloodthirsty emperor¡¯s any technique could kill thousands upon thousands of these weak lives.

    However, no matter how many they killed, how fast they could cast their technique, the parasitic army was like an endless wave that collided into it.......

    ¡°Gugu!!!!!!¡± finally, the bug type emperor let out a shrill shriek!!

    Soon following, the emperor¡¯s lower limbs were dissected and its body fell onto the ground.

    Losing its limbs, the grey parasitic insect army covered over the emperor¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Zhizhizhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    In a few short seconds, the bloodthirsty insect emperor¡¯s entire body waspletely broken down, leaving only some of its bones.

    These bones scattered amongst the army, falling over and killing a few little parasitic insects that couldn¡¯t get out of the way in time......

    The parasitic species, though so weak it could be killed by falling bones, just dissected an entire middle ss emperor rank!!

    The three heavenly devil insects flew in the skies, their red eyes staring shocked at this scene. They were secretly d that they had decided to run on time, or else they would suffer the same oue as the bloodthirsty insect emperor!

 Chapter 908: Super Emperor, Black War Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 908: Super Emperor, ck War Tiger</h4>

    Chapter 908: Super Emperor, ck War Tiger

    The entire parasitic army usually had amander that was slightly bigger than the other parasitic soul pets.

    However, thesemanders weren¡¯t like bug type empresses that had their lives connected with the entire colony. Themander of parasitic species were purely just a leader, able to be reced when it died.

    The grey yellow parasites already appeared on this cave. They weren¡¯t stoppable, easily passing through the rocks and quietly climbing onto the nearly dead organism.

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The super emperor in the cave was still breathing heavily and nursing its wounds, not knowing what was happening outside.

    At this moment, the parasiticmander was outside the cave. Its beady little eyes stared at this super emperor from afar.

    By its body size, this super emperor was a massive meat mountain in their eyes;ying there gave them incredible pressure already.

    However, any powerful organism couldn¡¯t avoid the destiny of getting old and dying. Seeing this nearly dead super emperor, the emperor rank parasiticmander let out a cold squeak ofughter.

    When they were living, these soul pets were all hegemons, able to destroy the heavens and earth,pletely able to disregard the weak parasitic organisms. Now, it didn¡¯t matter how powerful they were, they were still bing the food of the parasitic species!

    The strong preying on the weak was a rule that didn¡¯t apply to the parasitic species!

    ¡°Zhizhizhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    The parasitic speciesmander let out amand, and told all the billions of insects in its army to attack1

    The parasites couldn¡¯t let this super emperor have the time to recover its wounds. Even if they lose a lot of members, they had to expand its wounds and let it die in pain!

    Grey yellow came in from all corners of the cave, crawling from cracks, the tunnel, and even the ceiling, filling it with these tiny organisms!

    Layer afteryer, in the limited space, the entire army climbed over each other to get onto the super emperor.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a heavy breath was spat out.

    This heavy breath was like a terrifying storm for these parasites. Countless insects were blown away.

    This breathing caused the entire parasitic army to stop, not daring to go forth.

    The parasitic army wasying in the thousand insect destion ground. They knew that this super emperor had just killed the true leader of this thousand insect destion ground. That leader was a heavenly devil insect emperor that could kill half of their species with just a stamp of its feet.

    If this super emperor in the cave still had any stamina, their entire species would instantly get killed.

    For a second, none of the insects dared to go forth.

    ¡°Zhizhizhizhi!!!!!!¡±

    Commander yelled out angrily again, and told its fellow species members that it was already on itsst breath. If they waited until its wounds recovered, they wouldn¡¯t have another chance.

    The parasites didn¡¯t dare to go against themander¡¯s instructions, so they slowly started getting nearer.

    The scouting parasites could in reality tell from wounds whether an organism still had the ability to fight. When the scouting insects found that it truly was on its dying breath, they finally all welled forth!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The grey yellow parasites became a flood that instantly covered over the ck super emperor, frenziedly invading all the wounds on it!

    ¡°Huhu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the super emperor opened its eyes!

    The pair of ck pupils blossomed with sharp intent in the darkness like two arcs of thunder slicing through the darkness!

    The super emperor finally noticed these stealthy little insects and anger spewed out of its eyes!!

    ¡°Houuuuuuuu!!!!!!!¡±

    The super emperor stood up suddenly and opened its mouth, causing a huge roar like a p of thunder to sound out!!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!!!¡±

    The entire cave started shaking as rocks fell down, unable to withstand the roar!

    The sound wave spread forth and all the parasites that entered the cave instantly were shattered. Not a single one survived!

    Cave copsed and, within the falling rocks, a ck and handsome figure dashed out. Like a hammer that came from the skies, it fell heavily on the ground filled with grey yellow parasites!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    This stamp caused all thend within ten kilometers to shake. Countless cracks appeared, shattering the ground and sending out the shattering energy to all the grey yellow insects on the ground!!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The grey yellow powder created a huge sand cloud that lifted off from the shattered ground!

    There were billions of parasites in that army. In directbat, they could even eat a high ss emperor rank organism alive.

    However, the stamp instantly killed the entire army, causing them to be grey yellow powder!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~¡±

    In the sky, three shaky heavenly devil insect emperors stared at the broken ground and they all felt relieved that they escaped from certain death!

    If they were as greedy as the bloodthirsty insect emperor, they would definitely be dead.

    On the shattered ground, the war tiger covered in ck armor stepped forth, throwing its steel-like tail towards the shattered cave.

    A few steps out, it suddenly lifted its head and gazed coldly at the three heavenly devil insects in the sky.

    The three heavenly devil insects suddenly noticed that the bloody wounds on the super emperor had healed and it seemedpletely recovered in fighting strength!

    Once its wounds were healed, this fellow was like a killing machine. The three heavenly devil insects were like easily frightened birds, quickly flying away from the scene, even bumping into each other in their panic!!

    Seeing the three weak heavenly devil insects escape, the war tiger didn¡¯t chase after them and instead stepped into the cave and sat proudly yet lonely on the top of the ruins.

    Not long after, from the shattered ground, a short legged roon like half human half soul pet ran over, stopping by the ck war tiger but skidding far away before it could stop fully.

    ¡°You seemed to have failed. We said you had to defeat the bloodthirsty bugmander without using broken limb rebirth.¡± Half human half soul pet said.

    ¡°Hou~¡± ck war tiger seemed angry.

    ¡°Haha, no wonder, its the parasitic species, whatever, I¡¯ll count that as a pass.¡± The half human and half soul pet said.

    The ones speaking were naturally north forbidden realm training Zhan Ye and Old Li.

    In this time period, Old Li almost never stopped the training for Zhan Ye, and Zhan Ye was incredibly hardworking, so its strength raised much faster than even Old Li imagined.

    ¡°Since you used broken limb rebirth once, then let¡¯s dy the battle with that dragon. The opponent is the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, so you have to maintain your best state.¡± Old Li said.

    Zhan Ye nodded, remaining silent.

    ¡°Just now, I did some scouting and found that the others aren¡¯t here for the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. Speaking of which, not many people dare toe out here.¡± Old Li seemed to be saying to Zhan Ye, but seemed to be speaking to himself as well.

    Zhan Ye closed its eyes and seemed to be listening or just resting.

    ......

    ......

    On the south side of the thousand insect destion ground was a tenth rank heavenly devil insect tribe. Normally, there were almost no traces of humans this deep into the forbidden realm, yet in this world full of craters and hives, four humans rode their soul pets deeper inwards.

    ¡°Great elder, we haven¡¯t found anything in so long, let¡¯s just return. Recently there has been a lot of trouble. If we stay for too long, we would be wasting too much time.....¡± A man with arge forehead said.

    This man seemed to be very wary of his surroundings, but his furrowed brows showed his impatience.

    ¡°Zheng Bang, you mean finding medicine for my daughter is just a waste of time?¡± The man called the great senior elder turned around and stared coldly at the man named Zheng Bang.

    Zheng Bang¡¯s experssions lightly shifted as he didn¡¯t meet the eyes of the great senior elder. However, from his expression, one could tell he was angered but didn¡¯t dare to speak back.

    ¡°Elder Pang, Zheng Bang is just worried about the bigger picture, don¡¯t me him.¡± the gentle woman said.

    This woman was very pretty, giving off a noble feeling from between her brows. Though her eyes were gentle, theymanded respect. It was likely a very powerful female soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Lady Xiao, I, Old Pang, just lost control of my emotions due to my worry for my beloved daughter and due to the time restriction. Help me say sorry to Zheng Bang.¡± Elder Pang was slightly softer in his tone, but he didn¡¯t apologize himself. One could see he didn¡¯t like that person much.

    ¡°My husband spoke of this ce. There is even a Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon without a territory here. Elder Pang¡¯s emotions are something I can sympathise with, but we still have to remain careful. We may be able to escape from a heavenly devil insect tribe surrounding us, but once we trouble the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, our lives will be gone.¡± Lady Xiao said solemnly.

    Elder Pang and Zhen Bang all paused and nced over at Lady Xiao.

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, is that Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon truly that powerful?¡± A younger woman asked.

    Lady Xiao nodded and continued, ¡°Its strength is just a small step away from dominator rank. With enough time, it will be a true dominator rank organism.¡±

    ¡°That......that means its as powerful asst hero Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant?¡± Zhen Bang paused before asking fearfully.

    The Tai Mountain Giant, which needed eight elders to barely restrict, was naturally powerful and Zhen Bang knew that. If this Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was truly just as powerful, weren¡¯t they jumping into a death trap right now?

    ¡°It can only be stronger.¡± Lady Xiao¡¯s voice was very low.

    This sentence immediately caused the other three¡¯s faces to go pale!

 Chapter 909: Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 909: Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon</h4>

    Chapter 909: Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon

    The person who paid the most attention to the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was Senior Elder Pang.

    His daughter, Pang Yue, had befallen Poison Destion Nie Yunbin¡¯s plot after offending him, and was poisoned.

    Although the three great pces hadn¡¯t started a war with Soul Alliance in Wanxiang City, fights in the shadows were constantly urring. Nie Yunbing had used a crafty method to poison Pang Yue and had proposed that she marry him. Shamelessly, he would only cure her if she married him. As a father, Senior Elder Pang had nearly brought Soul Pet Pce¡¯s army to invade Wanxiang Altar!

    Pang Yue was Soul Pet Pce¡¯s first princess and was the representative person of Soul Pet Pce¡¯s young generation. She was also a famous beauty in Wanxiang Realm and even now, her father, Senior Elder Pang, had yet to find someone fitting for his own daughter.

    Ignoring the fact that Poison Destion Nie Yunbing was a sworn enemy, his extremely ugly face and evil heart made it so he would rather his own daughter be poisoned to death than marry him!

    Nobody could cure Pang Yue¡¯s poison, so Senior Elder Pang could only request assistance from the noble and virtuous Madam Xiao.

    Madam Xiao herself was from Soul Pet Pce. Although she had already retired, she still had influence in Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm. Moreover, she had extraordinary abilities.

    Madam Xiao knew how to cure the poison. Unfortunately, the items required were too hard to find. She had only heard of them appearing in the Thousand Insect Destion Ground¡¯s northern side.

    The four of them hade here this time in order to find the Ground Heart Insect that was capable of curing Pang Yue¡¯s poison. Madam Xiao and her husband hade here before, and she couldn¡¯t ignore Soul Pet Pce¡¯s matters. Therefore, she hade here with Pang Xing.

    Senior Elder Pang, Pang Xing, was trying to save his daughter so he didn¡¯t care how dangerous it was. He would still go himself.

    Zheng Bang was a Hunting Association expert, and was rather familiar with bug type emperors. Pang Xing had spent a lot of money to invite him, but he didn¡¯t realize that this fellow was a coward. Thus, he was extremely dissatisfied.

    The other person Madam Xiao brought was called Zhang Ying. He was a support soul pet trainer. Without a support soul pet trainer to heal soul pets when entering such a dangerous ce, the losses would be horrible.

    En route, the four of them had encountered many troubles, but ultimately reached thisnd.

    In truth, the Ground Heart Insect wasn¡¯t a very high ranking soul pet. They practically had no offensive capabilities. Their only ability was to suck out the poison in a creature¡¯s body and transform it into their own energy.

    Ground Heart Insects were exceptionally rare. Due to their special ability, if one appeared, they would normally be recruited by the leader of a territory so that when they were poisoned in a fight, the Ground Heart Insect could detoxify them.

    ......

    The four of them passed through the Heavenly Devil Insect Tribe¡¯s thousand Insect Destion Ground and reached the northern side¡¯s blood colored forbidden region.

    The majority of creatures that lived here were Bloodthirsty Insects. Indeed, it was a Bloodthirsty Insect tribe.

    If it was merely a tribe, even a tenth ranked one, with the four of them, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to either escape or fight. However, after they heard from Madam Xiao that there was a Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon here, they became extra cautious. They were deeply afraid of provoking this esteemed magnate.

    The Bloodthirsty Insects were also called Bloodsucking Insects. Ground Heart Insects could be considered a mutated species of Bloodthirsty Insects. Therefore, there was a chance they could appear in the Bloodthirsty Insect¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, why haven¡¯t you said anything from just now?¡±

    ¡°I remember that Thousand Insect Destion Ground should have a few peak emperor rank creatures. Why hasn¡¯t anything happened since we¡¯ve passed through their territories?¡± said Madam Xiao.

    ¡°Hopefully those magnates killed each other.¡± said Zhang Ying.

    It was naturally a good thing that they were able to peacefully traverse through these territories. Zhang Ying didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by another tribe¡¯s army and then have to face the ferocious looking insect emperors.

    Madam Xiao intentionally looked back at the Thousand Insect Destion Ground. She didn¡¯t think about this question again. Perhaps they really did kill each other.

    A momentter, Pang Xing and the others arrived in the middle area of the Bloodthirsty Insect Tribe.

    The entire tribe¡¯s territory was vast and barren. As far as they could see, aside from blood colored rocks with fissures through them, the only things there were low ranking Bloodthirsty Insects wriggling about.

    The territory upied by the tribe probably wasn¡¯t any less than a tenth rank kingdom. Trying to find a white colored Ground Heart Insect from such arge piece ofnd was practically like finding a needle in a haystack. It was no wonder than Zheng Bang thought they were wasting time here!

    The four of them were extremely cautious, and tried their best not to be discovered by the Bloodthirsty Insect army.

    However, after aimless searches over many days, they weren¡¯t able to discover any traces of Ground Heart Insects.

    There wasn¡¯t much time left. If they couldn¡¯t find it, Pang Yue wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up again. Senior Elder Pang was growing more and more restless.

    ¡°Today is thest day we search. If we can¡¯t find it, we can only enter the Bloodthirsty Insect tribe¡¯s nest. If the Bloodthirsty Insect Emperor has discovered a Ground Heart Insect, it definitely is raising it to detoxify poisons. The chances of finding one there are higher.¡± Madam Xiao creased her brows.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t too good, eh? This tribe should be about the tenth rank.¡± Zheng Bang didn¡¯t want to take a risk like that.

    Pang Xing red at Zheng Bang. If he knew this fellow was so cowardly, he wouldn¡¯t have spent so many spirits to invite him.

    ......

    After searching for a day, they weren¡¯t able to find anything. Thus, they changed their target to the main nest of the Bloodthirsty Insect tribe.

    Bloodthirsty Insects had extremely powerful bloodsucking abilities. Being able to recover fighting strength from sucking enemy blood made them a species that was extremely hard to deal with.

    Fortunately, the four of them were prepared and had a high chance of dealing with them.

    The four of them first snuck nearby the Bloodthirsty Insect¡¯s main nest. Madam Xiao¡¯s demon went to scout for whether there was a Ground Heart Insect in the main nest.

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~¡±

    A momentter, the demon returned.

    ¡°So?¡± Pang Xing hastily asked. This main nest was hisst hope. If there was no Ground Heart Insect, his daughter would truly be poisoned to death.

    Madam Xiao revealed a happy expression: ¡°There really is a Ground Heart Insect. Let¡¯s do as we nned.¡±

    The worried expression on Pang Xing¡¯s face vanished. He emphatically nodded his head: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and lure them.¡±

    The n was very simple. It was to lure the tiger out of its den.

    Pang Xing, Zheng Bang, and Zhang Ying would anger the master of the nest and lure a big portion of the powerful Bloodthirsty Insects away. Then, Madam Xiao would make her way into the nest, and take the Ground Heart Insect.

    Pang Xing was anxious about saving his daughter. He didn¡¯t say anything else, and promptly urged his Large Spirit Armored Beast to charge at the Bloodthirsty Insect nest.

    Since Pang Xing had already began, the other two could only hastily follow.

    As for Madam Xiao, she patiently waited in her spot.

    Approximately an hourter, countless enormous hill-like Bloodthirsty Insects rushed out from nearby Madam Xiao. Where these Bloodthirsty Insects crawled, they would leave deep tracks in the ground. From top to bottom they were covered in bloodsucking poison. They looked exceptionally malevolent and disgusting.

    Madam Xiao hid herself using her demon and waited for the Bloodthirsty Insects to chase past her before silently making her way around to the main nest.

    She knew that there would still be a powerful Bloodthirsty Insect Emperor defending there. She intentionally summoned her beast emperor and vine type emperor outside the nest. She deliberately had them exude their auras to lure the defending Bloodthirsty Insect Emperor out of the nest.

    Madam Xiao was extremely strong. Perhaps she herself would be able to annihte a normal tenth rank tribe. However, en route, her main pets had grown exceptionally tired. Annihting a Bloodthirsty Insect tribe may not be too hard, but after doing so, it would be practically impossible for the four of them to safely return to human territory.

    ¡°It¡¯se.¡± seeing the fat and enormous Bloodthirsty Insect Emperor appear, the corners of her lips slightly raised. She knew that her n had probably seeded.

    This was thest peak emperor rank Bloodthirsty Insect in the main nest. After luring it out, there would be no creature that could stop her demon from taking the Ground heart Insect.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~¡±

    A momentter, the demon indeed grabbed the white wriggling insect. A smile of relief appeared on Madam Xiao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Return!¡± Madam Xiao chanted an incantation and decisively recalled the vine type emperor and beast type emperor fighting arge group of Bloodthirsty Insects back to their soul pet spaces.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave and meet up with them.¡± Madam Xiao said to her demon.

    The Bloodthirsty Insects moved as a group. They were in the process of surrounding two powerful invaders, but in the blink of an eye, they disappeared. The only thing they saw was a human woman riding on an extremely fast creature as she disappeared from nearby their nest!

    The Bloodthirsty Insect Emperor instantly let out an angry roar. It had the Bloodthirsty Insect army chase in the direction that human woman fled!

    Madam Xiao¡¯s demon was already nearing the paragon emperor rank. The Bloodthirsty Insects were clearly inferior. Even that peak emperor rank Bloodthirsty Insect could only watch as that human traversed as it pleased with rapid speed through its territory, much less the army.

    ......

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~¡±

    While running, Madam Xiao¡¯s demon seemed to have sensed something. It let out a sound that resembled a wind calling.

    ¡°They¡¯ve encountered danger?¡± Madam Xiao was stunned.

    Senior Elder pang¡¯s strength was not much inferior to her own. Added on Zheng Bang and Zhang Ying, even if they were surrounded by the army, it probably wouldn¡¯t be much of an obstacle to them.

    Madam Xiao had her demon speed up as she rushed towards the others.

    ¡°Ao Hou Hou Hou~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, an earth and heaven shattering dragon cry rang out from in front!!

    A powerful sound wave was released, causing tens of thousands of low ranking Bloodthirsty Insects to instantly explode!!

    Blood and flesh sttered over the ground. Madam Xiao, riding on her demon, went pale because an enormous bloody figure proudly appeared in front of her. It dominated this barren earth!

    ¡°Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!!!¡± Madam Xiao cried out in shock.

    She condensed her soul remembrance and look in the distance. She discovered in horror that Pang Xing and the two others were extremely close to the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    Clearly, their fight with the Bloodthirsty Insects had provoked the dominator of this bloodynd, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!!

 Chapter 910: Mo Ye, Alone Versus the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 910: Mo Ye, Alone Versus the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon</h4>

    Its bloody wings were enormous, and its skeleton that extended from the ground to the clouds was like a towering spire. Its enormous body was majestic and proud, giving people the pressure of an enormous mountain. Its pair of bloody pupils were perpetually filled with anger and violence. It didn¡¯t matter who provoked it, but that creature would definitely suffer the savage wrath of a dragon!!

    The closer she got, the more pressure Madam Xiao felt. This creature, a perfectbination of the beast and insect type, could probably create heavenly destructing strength with a casual wave of its ws!

    Although Madam Xiao had known that it was extremely terrifying, when she personally saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble!

    ¡°Aunt Xiao, quicklye and save us!!¡± Zhang Ying saw in the distance that Madam Xiao was rushing towards them. His fearful eyes revealed a trace of hope!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was much stronger than they had imagined. The three of them had summoned all of their soul pets. However, a single sh with the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had led to two emperors of Zhang Ying and Zheng Bang being instantly killed. They weren¡¯t even able to use a single technique.

    Zheng Bang was one of Hunting Alliance¡¯s top experts. His main pets had also reached the peak emperor rank. However, they weren¡¯t able to escape the fate of instant death. The difference in strength made even Senior Elder Pang bbergasted!

    Pang Xing¡¯s five soul pets had simultaneously thrown themselves at the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. Pang Xing had one paragon emperor and four peak emperors. His five soul pets together had barely managed to stop the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s offense and saved Zhang Ying who was shouting to Madam Xiao for help.

    Zhang Ying had felt an enormous dragon w brush against her shoulder. She had been so scared she was slightly paralyzed on her soul pet¡¯s back. A little bit more, and her life would have been gone!

    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Madam Xiao quickly chanted an incantation and summoned the beast type emperor and vine type emperors beside her.

    The beast type emperor was a horned beast emperor. Its body was covered in golden and silver armor. When the horned beast emperor charged at the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, its enormous horn flickered with dazzling light.

    ¡°Keng!!!¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body slid back a little bit. Only a light scratch was left on its scales where the horned beast¡¯s light horn had struck it. Even its defenses hadn¡¯t been broken!

    ¡°This...¡± Madam Xiao was stunned.

    Her horned beast was a genuine paragon emperor, and its light horn was its strongest offensive weapon. Even a peak emperor with extremely high defense would likely be pierced by it.

    However, it was not even able to break apart the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s defense!

    How strong did its scales have to be to stop such a powerful attack!

    ¡°Split up and escape!!¡± Madam Xiao recognized that their soul pets were simply not its opponents as she yelled towards the other three.

    Why would the other three insist on fighting? They all rode on their fastest soul pets and fled in different directions.

    Splitting and fleeing wasn¡¯t an infallible n because the moment a person was focused, that person was dead.

    Unfortunately, even with this n, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t going to let them seed. The dominator of this bloodynd let out a roar at the sky!!

    The roar rang throughout the entire area. Suddenly, countlessrge bodies surged out from the earth. They attempted to surround the four fleeing people!

    ¡°Gu gu gu gu gu~~~~~~~¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Insect army had covered the area, and had forced the fleeing humans to return. There was nowhere to run.

    ¡°These things are listening to the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s orders!!¡± Zheng Bang¡¯s face was pale and his hand subconsciously trembled!

    A single Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had already scared their spirits. Added on the enormous tenth rank tribe of Bloodthirsty Insects, they really were going to perish in this deste region.

    Madam Xiao, Pang Xing and Zhang Ying had all been forced back as well. Now that their n had failed, they had to stand together if they wanted to survive longer. Otherwise, if they were attacked one at a time by the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, none of them could even think about leaving alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dy the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. You guys try your best to kill your way out!¡± Pang Xing gritted his teeth!

    It wasn¡¯t important if he died here. Pang Xing didn¡¯t want to hinder Madam Xiao who had helped him out of kindness. Nor did he want his daughter to be poisoned to death.

    ¡°Senior Elder Pang...¡± Madam Xiao nced at Pang Xing.

    ¡°Madam Xiao, I entrust my daughter to you!¡± Pang Xing had already made up his mind. After speaking, he ordered his five soul pets to charge at the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!!

    Zheng Bang and Zhang Ying were both stunned. They looked in shock at Pang Xing¡¯s lone figure leave. For a moment, they had bitter feelings in their heart.

    Senior Elder Pang would be unable to return. Thinking of a senior elder from Soul Pet Pce perishing, a dense haze shrouded their hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Madam Xiao was very decisive. She indignantly and justly ordered her three soul pets to open a bloody path.

    Zheng Bang and Zhang Ying didn¡¯t dare stop here. They closely followed beside her and charged at therge and fat Bloodthirsty Insects.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes were bloody and savage. Seeing the human bring his five soul pest to kill it, it looked as if it was watching tasty prey. It madly stepped forward, barging through and knocking Pang Xing¡¯s five soul pets away!

    Pang Xing himself was knocked flying. He dizzily turned around and climbed up, only to see the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon unscathed. He was even more stunned!

    This Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was too strong. He thought that he would be able to stop it for a moment, but ended up being dispensed with so easily. Pang Xing knew that he would be able tost for a few minutes at most!

    ¡°Sou sou sou~~~~¡±

    Pang Xing was about to stand up, when suddenly a ck figure moving at extreme speed shed past him. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. It extended its armor spikes glistening in cold light, drawing a dark cold light that pierced the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s scaled abdomen!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!¡±

    The armored spike pierced the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body without resistance. The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon let out a pained roar!!

    Pang Xing opened his mouth wide and stared in shock at the ck figure. Even Madam Xiao¡¯s horned beast emperor was unable to break apart the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s defenses. Yet, this mysterious Warbeast Mo Ye had managed to wound it!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon angrily tossed Pang Xing¡¯s demon aside, and its ws fiercely swiped at the Warbeast Mo Ye on its abdomen!

    The Warbeast Mo Ye recalled its armor spikes and nimbly transformed into a ck shadow, dodging its attack. It once more returned a thousand meters away!

    ¡°This is...¡± Pang Xing looked on, bbergasted, at this Warbeast Mo Ye.

    He was certain that this Warbeast Mo Ye was extremely strong. It was even stronger than Madam Xiao¡¯s horned beast emperor. However, despite looking in all directions, Pang Xing was unable to find another soul pet trainer. Moreover, this powerful Mo Ye Emperor had no reason to save him.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes were dense like blood, filled with bloodthirstiness and savagery. The moment it was angered its anger would be even colder. It stared intensely and the ck colored war tiger that had injured it. It used its roar to tell this thing, courting death, that it had better be ready to pay its life for provoking it!

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it together!¡± Pang Xing used this opportunity to call the five soul pets back to his side, rearranging them into a formation.

    Pang Xing knew that now wasn¡¯t a time to ask questions. Since this powerful Mo Ye Emperor was willing to help him, they shouldbine their strengths to deal with this Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. After all, it the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was very close to the dominator rank!

    The Mo Ye Emperor ignored Pang Xing. It just calmly stood there.

    Pang Xing didn¡¯t know what this Mo Ye wanted to do. He asked again, but received an astonishing answer.

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t want me to interfere?¡± Pang Xing was somewhat skeptical whether he misinterpreted this Mo Ye Emperor¡¯s meaning.

    However, when he discovered the Mo Ye Emperor slowly take a step forward and approach the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, alone, he realized that he hadn¡¯t understood incorrectly. This Mo Ye wanted to fight the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon alone!

    ¡°Just get rid of those Bloodthirsty Insects. Don¡¯t disturb its fight with the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon.¡± at this moment, a half pet half human roon jumped out, appearing in front of Pang Xing.

    ¡°Why is it you, you rotten old fellow!¡± Pang Xing was stunned as he pointed at Old Li.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s me.¡± Old Li profoundly stroked his silver beard and spoke proudly.

    ¡°That Mo Ye Emperor is...¡± Pang Xing never expected to encounter this famous, strange thief here.

    ¡°It¡¯s a brat¡¯s soul pet. I felt that it had potential so for the past few years, I¡¯ve been training it in the Northern Forbidden Region. This Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon is its test to see the results of its training. Don¡¯t steal it from the Mo Ye.¡±ughed Old Li.

    When he had scouted around earlier, Old Li had only seen the other three people. He didn¡¯t realize Pang Xing was here.

    Old Li had previously stolen many items from Soul Pet Pce. As a senior elder, Pang Xing naturally recognized this strange old fellow.

    ¡°Only a demon would steal it from the Mo Ye!¡± cursed Pang Xing.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Beast was such an extraordinary existence that if it wasn¡¯t to protect Madam Xiao and the two others, Pang Xing obviously wouldn¡¯t have fought with this creature, much less steal it? Was he mental?

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not stealing it. It was even scared that you would use up the Blood Barbarian Hidden Beast¡¯s strength. If that happened, then it would be unable to prove its strength.¡± said Old Li.

    Pang Xing¡¯s face immediately turned ck. What was this fellow saying? The only reason the Mo Ye Emperor saved him earlier was because it didn¡¯t want him to interfere?!

    ¡°Whose soul pet is this? It seems to be very strong, but it cannot be the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s opponent!¡¯ Pang Xing seriously said.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s. Whether it¡¯s an opponent, we¡¯ll know once they finish fighting.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Chu Mu? Which Chu Mu? Pang Xing thought for a while, but wasn¡¯t able to think of an expert called Chu Mu.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize Tianxia Realm¡¯s King?!¡± Old Li rolled his eyes.

    Pang Xing was stunned. His face was immediately filled with shock, ¡°You¡¯re talking about the brat who transformed into a devil?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Li nodded his head.

    Pang Xing had heard of Chu Mu. His gaze immediately shifted to the Warbeast Mo Ye that was so strong it was going to fight the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon alone...

    Senior Elder Pang had heard that Chu Mu was a soul pet trainer with extreme potential. However, he never expected that his soul pet would be so strong!!

 Chapter 911: As long as it isnâ€™t dead, itâ€™s fine

    <h4>Chapter 911: As long as it isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯s fine</h4>

    While Old Li and Pang Xing spoke, the roaring blood barbarian hidden dragon had already retracted its wings and dived down, its body bing a blood colored meteor that lifted up huge waves as it fell towards Zhan Ye!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    The Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s power was incredibly powerful. When the blood rose up, the whole bloodthirsty bug army was sent into the skies. The yellow skies immediately had a lot of ck figures appear!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ck body was also spinning around in the air. In terms of power, Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t possiblypete against this barbaric fellow.

    ¡°Sou¡±

    Suddenly, the bloody shadow shrouded Zhan Ye, who was still trying to find its bnce in the air. Its meaty wings pped heavily, like two blood colored clouds blotting out the sun in the skies.

    Dragon shadow!

    Blood barbarian hidden dragon went into a dive, yet this time a blood dragon shadow came out of its body and flew straight towards Zhan ye.

    In the sky, Zhan Ye¡¯s dodging power was much weaker. This shocking blood dragon shadow was something it couldn¡¯t dodge, sending it heavily into a crater on the ground!

    The ground shook greatly. Rock waves traveled through the ground nearby, rippling high enough to blot the sun out.

    Pang Xing stood far away, utterly lost as he stared at the dragon shadow attack, his heart sent into ruckus!!

    With only two techniques, the invincible emperor rank Mo Ye was finally defeated. The Blood barbarian hidden dragon again showed its near dominator rank power!

    ¡°I told you it wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Blood barbarian hidden dragon!¡± Pang Xian said angrily.

    If they joined forces, even if they couldn¡¯t beat the Blood barbarian hidden dragon, the six top tier emperor rank soul pets could definitely fight the Blood barbarian hidden dragon for a while.

    Yet now, even the Zhan Ye Emperor, who was the only one that could wound the Blood barbarian hidden dragon, was hurt. Their fighting strength as a whole would take a huge hit. Blood barbarian hidden dragon could kill them without a threat now.

    Pang Xian¡¯s five soul pets had long since been ready for battle, staring at Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon like their greatest enemy.

    ¡°What are you worried about, don¡¯t you see, it climbed up! I told you this is its special training!¡± Old Li¡¯s short fingers pointed at the cracked crater.

    ¡°How can I not be worried!¡± Pang Xing stared at the damned old half man.

    In such a worrying time, who cared about whether it was special training or not. Did he truly think the blood barbarian hidden dragon was this easy to defeat? It was a near dominator rank organism!

    After cursing a few times, Pang Xing nced at the Blood barbarian hidden dragon and was about to tell his five soul pets to attack when suddenly, in his vision, an extremely fast ck figure darted forth, quickly circumventing the jagged rocks and appeared in front of the arrogantly roaring Blood barbarian hidden dragon. Its shark armor spikes again pierced into its stomach location!

    Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s stomach armor was already rotten to a certain degree, weakening its defense. This attack therefore no longer just broke through defense but instead truly wounded the Blood barbarian hidden dragon!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Blood barbarian hidden dragon let out a pained roar, and stared angrily at this ck war beast, mming its w down again at it!

    Zhan Ye again decided to dodge after one hit. However, this Blood barbarian hidden dragon couldn¡¯t let it easily dodge away. After mming down its w, the Blood barbarian hidden dragon turned its body around suddenly and sent its thick steel like tail sweeping, lifting up a terrifying blood hurricane that mmed into Zhan Ye¡¯s armor!

    Zhan Ye was sent flying far away, but it didn¡¯ty there unable to rise afterward. It immediately stood up and stared calmly at the Blood barbarian hidden dragon.

    ¡°Why is this Mo Ye¡¯s defense so high?¡± Pang Xing was dumbfounded!

    Pang Xing¡¯s soul pets, other than invincible emperor rank, could at most block a few hits from the Blood barbarian hidden dragon, but other top tier emperor ranks would definitely be instantly killed in a single technique.

    What Pang Xing didn¡¯t expect was that after multiple attacks from the Blood barbarian hidden dragon, it still had such overwhelming fighting strength. This was truly unimaginable. After all, from its aura, one could tell that this Mo Ye emperor was invincible emperor rank and couldn¡¯tpete against dominator rank!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re the great senior elder of soul pet pce, unable to even differentiate between defense and life force.¡± Old Li sneered.

    Pang Xing paused and quickly realized that he had made a very low level mistake.

    If its defense were powerful, getting attacked won¡¯t leave obvious marks on it. This Mo Ye Emperor¡¯s wounds seemed incredibly heavy. In normal situations, it could no longer maintainplete fighting strength. The fact that it could still retain its original fighting strength meant its life force was incredible!

    ¡°That¡¯s why. It¡¯s a Mo Ye with life force talent.....¡± Pang Xian understood.

    However, Pang Xing knew that just having life force wasn¡¯t enough. In terms of power, speed, defense, and techniques, it was far off from the Blood barbarian hidden dragon. Its life force would allow it tost a little longer, but it was not enough topete.

    So, for safety, Pang Xing couldn¡¯t just watch.

    ¡°Can you not be in the way?¡± Old Li saw the man was about to intervene again and yelled out dissatisfied.

    Old Li had finally found a Blood barbarian hidden dragon to train Zhan Ye. If Pang Xing helped then they wouldn¡¯t be able to truly find out how powerful Zhan Ye was at its peak.

    ¡°I...... I.....¡± with Old Li¡¯s yelling, Pang Xing had a pent up anger. He was secretly cursing in his mind that if he didn¡¯t intervene, he would probably die!

    When Old Li and Pang Xing stared at each other angrily, Zhan Ye again collided with the Blood barbarian hidden dragon.

    Zhan Ye seemed to know that this attack of Blood barbarian hidden dragon was something it couldn¡¯t dodge, so its ws became a Death God¡¯s Dawn de, slicing towards the defenseless stomach of the Blood barbarian hidden dragon!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The criss cross of ws split open the Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s stomach, sending huge chunks of blood, flesh, and armor!

    At the same time, Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s teeth became a blood red energy. It opened up its massive maw, and bit down on Zhan Ye¡¯s body with enough power to shatter mountain ranges!

    ¡°Luo!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    With a crisp snap, the teeth came through Zhan Ye¡¯s body, sending sticky blood down to the ground.

    Blood dragon teeth energy locked Zhan Ye in the sky. As the Blood barbarian hidden dragon shook its head aside arrogantly, the bloody Zhan Ye was thrown before Pang Xing and Old Li,nding heavily on the ground.

    Pang Xing was very shocked by the previous scene. Seeing Mo Ye emperor full of blood in front of him, his body wentpletely cold.

    ¡°Damnit, I told you you couldn¡¯t beat it and you even wanted to seed!¡± Pang Xing quickly recovered from his shock and cursed angrily!

    ¡°If I knew you were this wordy, I woudln¡¯t have saved you and would¡¯ve just let that dumb dragon p you to death!¡± Old Li seemed to have missed having a good argument, and seemed to be enjoying this banter with Pang Xing.

    As for the Zhan Ye lying aside, Old Li only nced at it once and nodded secretly, ¡°En en, as long as it isn¡¯t dead, it¡¯s fine.

    Pang Xing didn¡¯t have the time to waste time arguing with the half human half soul pet. His five soul pet formation was alreadyplete, but he didn¡¯t dare to go straight into battle, instead choosing a defensive stance.

    ¡°Hou¡±

    At this moment, a low yet angry roar came from below, as if the Mo Ye Emperor was groaning in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still keep it at bay for a while. You can escape first.¡± Pang Xing said to Mo ye emperor while his eyes were tightly staring at the blood barbarian hidden dragon, not daring to lose sight of it at all.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡± Suddenly, Mo Ye emperor let out a stronger roar, as if telling Pang Xing to go aside.

    Pang Xing understood the meaning in the roar, and went bright red with anger. Why was it telling him not to be a bother again!

    No one wanted to be a bother. If not to save Lady Xiao and the other three, to save his daughter¡¯s life, there was no way Pang Xing woulde to such a ce and fight the blood barbarian hidden dragon.

    ¡°If you¡¯re this wounded already, can¡¯t you go aside.....¡± Pang Xing lowered his head and yelled angrily.

    Yet, halfway through cursing, Pang Xing¡¯s expression went still and his cursing stopped abruptly.

    ¡°This.....this.....this is impossible!¡± Pang Xing¡¯s face stared stunned at the ck war beast that stood back up, immersed in utter disbelief!

    Mo Ye¡¯s wounds werepletely healed!!

    The ck and sturdy figure slowly walked ahead of Pang Xing. Its mighty armor had a cold glint that averted one¡¯s gaze. Its four powerful limbs stepped heavily on the ground, as if itmanded this piece of territory, and no one could tell it otherwise!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye let out a wild roar, its speed much faster than even before. Its body became a mighty ck axe that pierced towards the blood barbarian hidden dragon!!!

    The blood barbarian hidden dragon simrly didn¡¯t think the Zhan Ye could still stand up. Unable to make a reaction in time, the blood barbarian hidden dragon was mmed by the ck war axe. Its huge body was sent flying in one hit, its blood colored body creating a huge gorge in the ground!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Blood barbarian hidden dragon flew back and hit many bloodthirsty insect cave mountains along the way. A dozen thousand meter tall mountains fell one after another. When it was near another mountain range, the blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s near hundred meter long body was but a speck in the distance that fell into the ruins of a mountain!

    Pang Xing was dumbfounded, as he watched the ck and proud figure that seemed near death just moments ago. He was speechless at the sight before him!

    On the other side, lost in the fight with the bloodthirsty insect army, Lady Xiao and the other two turned around to find that the blood barbarian hidden dragon had disappeared!

    When they followed the long gorge with their eyes, they were shocked to find that the blood barbarian hidden dragon, so powerful they nearly lost their souls at first sight, was sent ten kilometers away by an attack!

 Chapter 912: Undead Zhan Ye

    <h4>Chapter 912: Undead Zhan Ye</h4>

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s voice came from afar. Its roar contained an anger that it couldn¡¯t contain anymore!!

    Suddenly, the Blood barbarian hidden dragon opened its bloody maw and revealed a rolling ball ofva deep within its throat, sending white smoke out of its mouth!

    The Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s throat instantly became a volcano mouth. The rollingva was already leaking out from between its teeth and burning through the ground!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Dragon breath came out, creating an impressive beam of red that stuck close to the ground as it flew from ten kilometers away swiftly over!!

    The ground was burnt to crisp as a massive funnel ofva came forth, the blood red energy threatening to melt everything!

    This blood dragon breath clearly also held the Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s anger as it came over. However, its attack range was sorge that even Pang Xing had to ride his soul pet away to avoid it.

    ¡°Long~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Blood colored dragon breath swept across. With Zhan Ye¡¯s speed, even being ready for it, it was hard to dodge itpletely.

    Immediately, Zhan Ye¡¯s grey figure was devoured by the terrifying dragon breath, flying even further away along with the magnificent bloodva!!

    The bloodthirsty insect army originally had Lady Xiao and the other two trapped in another piece ofnd. Luckily, the three saw the Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s attack and quickly dodged, being unaffected by the breath.

    As for the bloodthirsty insect army, they were less lucky. When the dragon breath rolled across, millions of insects disappeared under the rampant energy!

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Zheng Bang looked at the burnt ground that now covered everything in his sight and started shaking.

    Zheng Bang followed the burntnd to the edges of the attack and suddenly found a ck figuree out of the burning ruins, shaking off the rocks on it.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t die?¡± Zhen Bang yelled out, astounded!

    This dragon breath was definitely dominator rank in strength. If they went against it head on, they would definitely die. Yet, this ck soul pet could stand up in such a short time, just how powerful was its life force?

    ¡°Sousousou~~~¡±

    Zheng Bang hadn¡¯t evene back to his senses before the ck organism became a shadow that followed the long burnt ground away.

    At the same time, Blood barbarian hidden dragon followed the breath, and flew full of power into this tough insect, colliding powerfully and starting a bloody brawl!

    The Blood barbarian hidden dragon was incredibly angered right now. It had been too many years since someone dared to pick a fight with it.

    Though the Blood barbarian hidden dragon hoped dearly that an organism coulde find trouble with it so it could have a good fight, it didn¡¯t expect all of its techniques to fail to kill a mere emperor rank.

    It was just an emperor rank organism, how could it possibly stop this many attacks? This had never happened before!

    Of course, what caused it to be angry the most was the wound on its stomach. In not too long, it would truly be a dominator rank organism. As a dominator rank organism, it was an absolute shame to its pride as a dragon to be wounded by an emperor rank!

    The Blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s red eyes stared violently, yet disdainfully at the emperor rank organism, looking down upon it!

    ¡°Beng!¡±

    It couldn¡¯t even withstand that hit. The Blood barbarian hidden dragon heavily swept its w across, and the Mo Ye didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge before falling heavily onto the ground, the sound of bones cracking clearly heard!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!¡±

    The blood barbarian hidden dragon angrily lifted up a foot, not giving a lethal w that could end Zhan Ye¡¯s life, instead stepping on Zhan Ye¡¯s body when it was still struggling with broken bones. It was utterly torturing its foe!

    This blood barbarian hidden dragon was just letting out its rage!

    Seeing the cruel blood barbarian hidden dragon, Pang Xing nced at Mo Ye getting stamped on and again decided to attack.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the continuously stomping blood barbarian hidden dragon let out low roar and lifted up its foot in pain, which proceeded to bleed profusely!

    The bottom of blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s feet had no armor, so Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes extending caused the blood barbarian hidden dragon great pain, as if its entire body was on fire!

    Red energy gathered within its angry red ws, so dense that it seemed to be dripping.

    Suddenly, blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s w fell down, heavily falling towards the Mo Ye still in the pit!

    Pang Xing saw that things weren¡¯t great, and immediately told his ice type emperor rank to cast freeze!

    Frost welled up and became countless crystals that swiftly covered the blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s body.

    Yet, the near dominator rank blood barbarian hidden dragon didn¡¯t even care about the technique. A single shake caused all the ice to shatter and its w fell down!

    The w could pierce through countlessyers of ground. If it hit the Mo Ye, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter of a wound; Zhan Ye¡¯s whole body would be mush!

    When Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes pierced the foot of the blood barbarian hidden dragon, it already casted broken limb rebirth. After it recovered its wounds slightly, it didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and quickly dashed out of the cracks in the ground, evading this lethal hit from the blood barbarian hidden dragon.

    Zhan Ye was very speedy, instantly appearing a few kilometers away, stopping not far away from Pang Xing.

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡± Zhan Ye dodged the attack and roared towards Pang Xing, signaling for him to not participate!

    Pang Xing nked, and watched as the Mo Ye¡¯s wounds quickly healed.

    ¡°This.....this is broken limb rebirth?¡± Pang Xing stared wide-eyed.

    ¡°Of course, you thought it had nothing to rely on and dared to fight the blood barbarian hidden dragon? Use your mind!¡± Old Li said.

    Pang Xing was the great senior elder of soul pet pce, yet now he was being called brainless by a half human thing. Even he felt slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°It¡¯s life force is incredibly powerful, but don¡¯t you find thispletely meaningless? Can¡¯t you see its always just passively taking a beating?¡± Pang Xing said.

    ¡°It¡¯s used to it, it was always like this in the beginning.¡± Old Li said grumbling.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡°in the beginning¡±?¡± Pang Xing was still confused.

    Usually, soul pets with Broken Limb Rebirth were slightly weaker in fighting strength. If one were to strengthen it again, it would take arge amount of resources.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    This time, the blood barbarian hidden dragon was truly furious!!

    It was nearly dead, but why was it running aroundpletely healthy again!

    What made it angrier was it could vaguely feel that the insect¡¯s power, defense, and speed all became stronger!

    The blood barbarian hidden dragon was incredibly violent, so it was to the point where it had to kill the Zhan Ye!

    After Zhan Ye¡¯ speed got faster, it no longer purely fought the blood barbarian hidden dragon head on. Instead, it chose to wander and avoid its direct assault, finding a good chance to leap forth, as if it were dragging out the battle.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was already six times stronger than normal organisms. Now that Zhan Ye was invincible emperor, it means the blood barbarian hidden dragon had to kill six invincible emperor ranks before making Zhan Ye use broken limb rebirth once. This caused the blood barbarian hidden dragon to have even greater difficulty killing the Zhan Ye!

    ......

    As the battle continued, the bloodthirsty insect army retreated. Losing so many troops, they didn¡¯t want to lose even more just because of the battle between dominator ranks.

    Without the army¡¯s pressure, Lady Xiao, Zhen Bang, and Zhang Ying were relieved and came to meet up with Pang Xing.

    Originally, they thought the three were going to go into battle and defeat the blood barbarian hidden dragon together.

    As long as a single soul pet could stop the blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s attacks head on, with the four of their powers, they could probably fight the blood barbarian hidden dragon.

    However, Pang Xing didn¡¯t want to let them attack because Pang Xing was staring in awe at the Mo Ye Emperor get stronger constantly. Even he wanted to know deep down just how powerful this Mo Ye could be!

    When the second broken limb rebirth appeared, Pang Xing just barely understood.

    The third time, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength clearly raised two ranks and he was surprised.

    By the fourth broken limb rebirth, everyone was shocked speechless because they never would have guessed that the invincible emperor rank Mo Ye had four broken limb rebirths!!

    ......

    After the fourth one, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength climbed three full ranks!

    Originally, Zhan Ye¡¯s own body¡¯s healing had no effect under the powerful attacks from the blood barbarian hidden dragon. After all, any attack could easily cause Zhan Ye to be heavily wounded.

    However, after the fourth broken limb rebirth, Zhan Ye was sustaining weaker and weaker wounds while its regeneration was getting stronger, causing the blood barbarian hidden dragon to find even more difficulty.

    Most importantly, Zhan Ye could cause wounds now to the blood barbarian hidden dragon even without its defense ignoring ink armor spikes!

    The blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s self-healing was very strong. Until now, other than its stomach, the blood barbarian hidden dragon barely had any wounds.

    ¡°Heavens...... fifth...... the fifth broken limb rebirth! Its strength raised again!!¡± Zhang Ying let out a cry of surprise.

    Just when the four of them thought that was Mo Ye¡¯sst broken limb rebirth, they saw a world-shaking scene!

    Five broken limb rebirths, and it had a Brave Stinging heart that constantly increased its powers. As long as it couldn¡¯t be killed in one go, this Mo Ye would be incredibly scary!

    After the fifth broken limb rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength raised another rank!

    At this moment, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was much closer now to the blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s.

    It was time for this dumb dragon to get a taste of being tortured!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out an angry roar. Using speed nearly five times higher than its original speed, it became an evenrger ck axe that mmed imposingly towards the blood barbarian hidden dragon!

 Chapter 913: Tramping on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 913: Tramping on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon (1)</h4>

    A ck colored hatchet; violent and imposing. A sh of death caused the surrounding environment to lose its color!

    For a moment, the only thing that could be seen was the imposing hatchet that Zhan Ye had transformed into. It was proud, baleful, and aggressive!!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!¡±

    The ck hatchet ripped apart the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s chest. Zhan Ye¡¯s darkness secondary attribute¡¯s effect, mixed with the beast type¡¯s sturdiness and the insect type¡¯s piercing and ripping abilities, fiercely tore apart its thick scales!

    Immediately, a huge portion of dragon scales dripping with blood and flesh fell to the ground. A stunning scene!

    Quickly, Zhan Ye¡¯s darkness energy broke through the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s wound, and greedily poured into the flesh!

    Darkness corrosion could prevent the wound from healing, while also erging the wound. Zhan Ye didn¡¯t have many darkness techniques, but as long as the darkness secondary attribute could destroy defenses and corrode wounds- this would be the most optimal attribute for Zhan Ye!

    The wound corrosion ability was something Old Li had specifically trained Zhan Ye in. After reaching the tenth phase, it was extremely difficult for it toprehend a new technique. Fortunately, Old Li¡¯s experience was vast, and he knew that there were a few spirit items that could nurture inside a soul pet¡¯s body. Then, having it eat darkness creatures¡¯ soul cores and soul crystals over a long period of time, the two effects together would sessfully add the darkness corrosion ability on Zhan Ye¡¯s ws!

    This technique had truly wounded the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s physique!

    Moreover, the self-healing ability it was so proud of was rendered useless because of the darkness corrosion!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body transformed into a red volcano. No matter how much it exploded with anger, the ck creature in front of it would remain vigorous and energized!

    At this point, it had no choice but to reevaluate this powerful enemy in front of it!

    ......

    There was an enormous discrepancy in strength between a dominator rank and emperor rank. There were times when ten normal peak emperor ranks were not even able to fight back against a single dominator rank before being killed.

    Even a paragon emperor, in the face of a dominator rank, would still be instakilled.

    Paragon emperors were ultimately emperors. They were only one or two grades higher than a normal peak emperor. There was still a huge gap between them and dominator ranks.

    At the very least, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, that was near the dominator rank, was three grades higher in strength than a paragon emperor!

    This three grade gap was something that a paragon emperor ostensibly could not cross.

    Indeed, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was essentially a paragon emperor in the process of evolving to a dominator rank. Paragon emperors had no qualifications to fight it.

    However, this time, it had encountered Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye was practically an undying powerful life force. The Broken Limb Rebirth ability and Brave Stinging Heart gave it the powerful qualifications of fighting those stronger than it! Therefore, the rank of strength it appeared to be was actually Zhan Ye at his weakest state!

    In other words, at his weakest state, he was a paragon emperor. Thus, if he could truly explode, why would he not dare to fight the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon?!

    At the beginning, Old Li had known about this enormous potential of Zhan Ye¡¯s. This was the reason why he had chosen to stay in the forbidden region, which was full of hardships, for such a long time. It was to raise Zhan Ye.

    Raising Zhan Ye¡¯s innate rank to a paragon emperor was actually extremely, extremely difficult. As for truly creating a dominator rank creature, Old Li wasn¡¯t sure if it was possible even afterbining all the resources.

    Of course, the most important aspect was Zhan Ye¡¯s powerful recovery abilities and obstinate fighting intent that allowed his strength to skyrocket in truly bloody fights!

    Today, the sess of the bitter training was about to be disyed!

    Facing the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon which was near the dominator rank, Zhan Ye had to pull out all the stops. Old Li would also be able to give a firm assessment of Zhan Ye¡¯s strength, and determine if Zhan Ye could challenge those at an even higher level!

    ......

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fight with the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon continued. The Bloodthirsty Insect¡¯s territory in the surrounding ten kilometers had beenpletely destroyed.

    Initially, it had only been the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s destructive force that had been terrifying. A casual attack would sweep up an area of ten kilometers.

    However, as Zhan Ye¡¯s strength rose, its attacks grew more powerful. The endless fissures in the ground were a work of art from its ws. Even the four spectators had to continuously change locations to not be affected by the waves from the two creatures.

    The strength gap had narrowed. Zhan Ye didn¡¯t need to hide its ws, and it was finally able to fully exhibit the superior nature of its formidable life force. It recklessly attacked the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s corroded wound.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s attacks were no longer able to deal substantial damage to Zhan Ye like before. There were many times that in order to make the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s chest bleed, Zhan Ye recklessly used its own body to block the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s techniques.

    ......

    ¡°Crap!¡± Madam Fu¡¯s expression changed, and she intently watched Zhan Ye.

    The umted wounds had caused Zhan Ye to slow down.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon grasped this opportunity. A bloody energy condensed on its dragon horn, and it surged towards Zhan Ye!

    The dragon horn was the sharpest weapon of the Hidden Dragons. If it was attacked, beaten and battered Zhan Ye wouldn¡¯t have anymore strength left to stand.

    The four spectators decided to take action.

    A huge amount of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s physical strength had been exhausted by Zhan Ye. On its body were visible significant wounds. If the four of thembined their strengths, they would definitely be able to defeat this Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°If you guys attack, you are not showing respect to it.¡± Old Li wasn¡¯t worried and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Even now?! What respect is there left to show?!¡± anxiously said Pang Xing.

    As he spoke, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s terrifying dragon horn descended!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!¡±

    The dragon horn ghastly pierced through Zhan Ye¡¯s broken armor, which was of no defensive use. It pierced through from its back to its abdomen!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon let out a wild roar!

    It raised its head high up into the air, raising up Zhan Ye and a huge piece of rock up with it. It was like a cruel monarch had lifted and hung the person that had offended it high up into the air after piercing it!

    The four of them went pale when they saw this frightening scene. They quickly urged their soul pets forward to the rescue.

    ¡°Hou Hou Hou!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a roar filled with equal intimidation force rang out!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, that was wildly venting its anger about the enemy that was about to die, immediately realized something. It abruptly smashed its head against the ground in an attempt to pulverize the innards of the pierced enemy!

    However, Zhan Ye¡¯s movements were quicker. It forcibly lifted its body from the terrifying dragon horn and rang along the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s rugged back. Using its two ws, it clung onto the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s two wings!

    Insect fluids continuously seeped out, quickly healing the enormous wound from being pierced. This was the sixth Broken Limb Rebirth Zhan Ye used!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s offensive blindspot was precisely its back. In anger and humiliation, it jumped into the air and smashed its own back towards the ground!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s healing was extremely fast. Just as the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon smashed into the ground like a bloody meteor, Zhan Ye jumped off, and ran along the ground explosions over ten kilometers away.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡±

    The energy from smashing into the ground transformed into an air wave that knocked Zhan Ye up.

    Zhan Ye flipped in the sky and steadilynded on the ground. Its pair of cold eyes stared at the berserk Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    Pieces of dirk and rock struck Zhan Ye¡¯s armor, emitting crisp sounds.

    A ck armor was covering Zhan ye¡¯s body. The original blood and flesh wounds werepletely healed. It was another full recovery!!

    ¡°Sixth... this is the sixth Broken Limb Rebirth!!!¡¯ Pang Xing stared in shock at the Warbeast Mo Ye that was as good as new.

    An entire six Broken Limb Rebirths!!

    Pang Xing finally understood why Old Li didn¡¯t want them to interfere. With such an abnormal attribute, why would it not dare fight the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon.

    Madam Xiao was equally stunned!

    She had seen creatures in the past with the ability to use multiple Broken Limb Rebirths. However, the only strong part of these creatures was that they had powerful resistances.

    Today was the first time she had seen a Warbeast Mo Ye with the ultra talent tobine the Broken Limb Rebirth and Brave Stinging Heart techniques. The strength it disyed left her in iparable amounts of shock!

    ¡°Haha, this stupid dragon is about to meet a disaster!¡¯ Old Li happilyughed.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± quickly asked Zheng Bang.

    ¡°Can you not see that its strength rose again?¡± Old Li raised his ugly eyebrows.

    The four of them looked at the war beast that stood proud like a monarch.

    Indeed, the Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s aura had be stronger. The incorporeally emitting darkness effect even froze the space around it!

    The aura and intimidation emitted was different from the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s wild violence and dominating nature. However, they could tell that its aura wasn¡¯t any inferior to the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s.

    In other words, the current Mo Ye¡¯s strength was also extremely close to the dominator rank!!

    ......

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was full, and there were no wounds on its body, while the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was full of wounds. In this state, who was weaker and who was stronger was already known!

    Thinking of what woulde next, Pang Xing, Madam Xiao, Zheng Bang and Zhang Ying felt that it was inconceivable that the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon that made all of them quake would be trampled on by a Warbeast Mo Ye!!

    ¡°Old Li, is this Mo Ye Emperor really Chu Mu¡¯s?¡± a whileter, Madam Xiao finally asked this question.

    ¡°Of course. However, the reason it¡¯s this strong is because of my efforts!¡¯ Old Li didn¡¯t hesitate to pump his own ego.

    Madam Xiao didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Madam Xiao and Liu Binn called each other sisters, so she knew that Chu Mu was Liu Binn¡¯s child.

    A formerly unremarkable Warbeast Mo Ye was so strong today that it was nearing the dominator rank that was inconceivably hard to reach. Wasn¡¯t this the most clear indicator of how sessful and what heights its dead master would have reached?!

 Chapter 914: Tramping on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 914: Tramping on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon (2)</h4>

    A ck figure flew along at extreme speed. Zhan Ye¡¯s ck iron body transformed into a ck light that flew across the ground.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t want to disy weakness. It took an earth-shaking step, and also threw itself at Zhan Ye.

    A de of death suddenly appeared, as if it was ushering in a new dawn. It split the heaven and earth, sparkling in cold light!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon used its two enormous wings to cover its body as it charged. Its enormous body transformed into a blood colored energy, resembled a bloody moon, as it made contact!

    The two forces shed against each other. The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s energy exploded like a blood meteor of destruction. All of the energy that burst out destroyed everything in its path!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Dawn de was ostensibly muffled by the overwhelming bloody energy. It was only after the heaven and earth shattered that the dyed-force stubbornly flickered in the bloody light. Subsequently, a proud body flew along its original trajectory like a rainbow.

    ¡°Ao¡±

    ¡°Hou¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye both let out pained roars. However, in the sky filled with a bloody light, the enormous outline of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was still tangled with the sturdy and strong body of Zhan Ye!

    With six times the normal life force and its strength nearing the dominator rank, Zhan Ye had already abandoned defending. Each one of its ws left deep ck scars on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body!

    Despite relying on its innate powerful defense, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was still able to engage in a purely flesh fight with Zhan Ye as it attempted to rip Zhan Ye to pieces.

    In this battle, Zhan Ye¡¯s ruthlessness and berserk nature waspletely disyed. The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon used its bloodthirsty ability to enter a berserk nature as it also fought against Zhan Ye without knowing pain.

    Unfortunately, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had no way of killing Zhan Ye, whose life force had reached an oppressive state!

    Six Broken Limb Rebirths was Zhan Ye¡¯s strongest state. Its strength, defense, and speed were no longer inferior to the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. However, it had six times the life force and recovery speed than the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. The innate advantage of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was not like the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, which had extremely fast self-healing abilities. In terms of healing, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon could not hold a candle to Zhan Ye!

    Entering a berserk state for the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon would indeed deliver extreme intimidation and deterrence to equal matched opponents in theter stages of a fight. However, against the six times the life force Zhan Ye who was nearly undying, the berserk state would only allow it to fight blindly against Zhan Ye, which would in turn increase the wounds it suffered.

    Gradually, the berserk effect began to fade. The moment it faded, it meant that the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon would enter a weak state!

    Moreover, while Zhan Ye fought the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, not even half of its life force was expended. Seeing the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s aura drop, Zhan Ye¡¯s ck pupils suddenly shed with a savage glint!

    ..

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    The incredibly patient Zhan Ye waited until the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had used its trump cards before using Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was already at a worn and exhausted state. Seeing Zhan Ye use Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, it immediately retreated in fear!

    ¡°Hou Hou Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    A bloody light appeared on Zhan Ye¡¯s ck body as an armor circting with blood was draped on top of it. Zhan Ye, whose style of fighting was innately berserk, after undergoing a berserk transformation, became even more savage and terrifying. Even the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, famous for its ruthlessness and bloodbath, was stunned by Zhan Ye¡¯s berserk aura!!

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    ck ws kept flying through the air. There were no longer many scales left on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. Each w would sink into its flesh, and even bones would snap!

    ¡°Ao!¡± the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon let out a pained roar. It strenuously beat its wings, attempting to dodge into the air.

    Zhan Ye took a step in the air and appeared atop the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s wings!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye let out a roar. His four limbs, filled with strength, abruptly stamped and trampled downwards!

    Just after ascending to the air, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon turned into a rock of flesh that was hurtled to the ground after being trampled on. It sunk into a deep whole in the earth.

    It wasn¡¯t too long ago that the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had used its enormous leg to trample on Zhan Ye. Back then, it had been all haughty and arrogant.

    However, right now the powerful Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was being stepped on by Zhan Ye. The previously arrogant expression had vanished without a trace. It was reced by eyes full of fear, shock and anger!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragonboriously climbed up, and it smacked itsrge wings towards Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t dodge. When the dragon wings arrived, Zhan Ye¡¯s ink armor spikes stretched out, locking onto the cartge of the wings. Like countless sharp swords of darkness, they pierced the wings!!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon withdrew its wings in pain, and miserably rolled to the side.

    Destruction Ray!

    An energy filled with destructive aura surged up in Zhan Ye¡¯s throat before it spat it at the area in front of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Hong¡±

    The Destruction Ray blew up. Since it didn¡¯t have the aim of injuring, it knocked the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon back to Zhan Ye!

    Indeed, after the energy wave swept up, Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s 100 meter body was lifted into the air. It had tumbled a long way away with great difficulty only to be blown back by Zhan Ye. Thus, Zhan Yeunched another series of techniques on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon.

    Without many scales left, Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon could only bend its wings to shield its body.

    However, the defensive strength of the wings was also extremely limited. Inevitably, this defense would ultimately be utterly destroyed.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks turned increasingly savage. asionally, the Blood Barbarian Hidden dragon would be able to let out roars of resistance, but ultimately it was fiercely beaten down.

    The more it was beaten down, the less of an opportunity it had to free itself. Indeed, after its Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, it would continuously grow weaker, while Zhan Ye¡¯s Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation had only just started. As time wore on, Zhan Ye would secure himself the victory!

    Seeing the ck proud figure move around in the distance, Pang Xing, Madam Xiao, Zhang Ying and Zheng Bang were all speechless. They stared, fixedly, at Zhan Ye and the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    Powerful. The berserk Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength was something the four of them had personally experienced. However, now, they felt that it was going to die!

    This invincible enemy was being beaten by another creature so badly that it didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist!

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu¡±

    Suddenly, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon spat out bloody silk. The traces of red silk wrapped up its body, blocking the wounds that were spilling too much blood.

    The red of blood cocoon silk grew, instantly wrapping the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s injury riddled body.

    The cocoon silk was able to stop the injuries to a certain extent and was flexible enough that they prevented Zhan Ye from delivering a fatal strike.

    ¡°Hu!! Hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The blood cocoon silk wrapped up its wings as well. Its half-broken wings now had the ability to resist to a certain extent.

    ¡°Ga!! Ga!!!!!!¡± the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon strived to beat its wings. The sound of bones breaking was crisp.

    Being wrapped by cocoon silk was like being imbued with strength. Zhan Ye¡¯s continuous attacks attempted to drag the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon back to the ground, but it ultimately couldn¡¯t stop it from ascending to the air.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon chose to flee! Pang Xing and the three others, stunned by the battle, all reacted!

    If they could kill this Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, merely its inner crystal would be capable of creating a bug type and beast type peak emperor. If its body had a soul crystal...

    The value of a dominator rank¡¯s soul crystal didn¡¯t need to be said!

    Essentially, the swaying Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon in the air was an enormous manageable treasure!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s ability to flee are stronger than true dominator ranks. It¡¯s impossible for you to kill it. Don¡¯t you see the cocoon silk that is wrapping its entire body? Quickly, Innards of a God will appear in some ce...¡± Old Li looked at the fervent eyes of the four people and coolly spoke.

    The blood red insect silk grew in number, practically wrapping the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s entire body. It transformed into an enormous cocoon in the air that continuously grew thicker andrger as it flew far away.

    The cocoon silk was a species ability of the Hidden Dragon species. The moment one of these species was in danger, it would turn into a chrysalis and undergo a long period of sleep...

    ¡°Dominator ranks aren¡¯t so easily killed. Zhan Ye, don¡¯t chase after it. The value of the item it is protecting is far more valuable than its fatty body.¡± Old Li saw that Zhan Ye had leaped into the air and spoke to it.

    It was extremely difficult to kill a dominator rank creature. Indeed, if it was able to cultivate to that level, this soul pet was undoubtedly distinguished from the myriad of other soul pets. Not only would it be hard working, it would also have extremely powerful abilities to flee and survive. If it was so easily killed, they would have been eliminated a few ranks ago.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was also a creature with fleeing abilities and the chances of killing it were extremely low!

    Seeing the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon fly further and further away, Pang Xing and the others knew that it was impossible to keep it here. They felt a bit of regret in their hearts.

    Of course, this Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon that originally could have wiped all of them had been defeated and was fleeing. This was already exceptionally lucky, and they didn¡¯t have anything toin about.

    As for Zhan Ye, it knew very well that after its berserk state ended, it would be even harder to kill the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. The goal this time was to defeat the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, and obtain the Awakening Cocoon Heart the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was protecting.

    The Recovery Cocoon Heart was a spirit item that Old Li had searched for a long time for Zhan Ye. It was in order to give Zhan Ye a chance atprehending the technique, Ancient Force Awakening.

    Ancient Force Awakening was an extremely ancient bug type ability. Very few bug type creatures possessed this ability and it could be regarded as an ability that had been practically eliminated from the bug type domain.

    This was because this ability could only awaken strength once a body had been ruptured!

    Normally once a body ruptured, the soul pet would lose the ability to fight or lose its life. An increase of strength would be of no use.

    Therefore, this caused the Ancient Strength Awakening technique to be useless among bug types and gradually be ¡°extinct¡±.

    However, to Zhan Ye, this ¡°useless¡± technique was a perfect technique, as it could increase its strength again!!

 Chapter 915: Plain, Village

    <h4>Chapter 915: in, Vige</h4>

    ¡°Ha, I knew this blood barbarian hidden dragon was hiding some good stuff.¡±

    From blood barbarian hidden dragon¡¯s cave came Old LI¡¯sughter.

    Coming out strutting, Old Li walked in front of Zhan Ye and said, ¡°It had what we want. One more thing in the future, and you will be able to have Ancient Power Awakening. Then the fight would be much easier against the blood barbarian hidden dragon if you had to fight another in the !¡±

    ¡°Easier to beat? Then...... wouldn¡¯t that be dominator rank?¡± This time, Zhang Ying blinked and asked.

    ¡°Little fellow, if it truly got to dominator rank, that would be truly impressive.¡± Old Li said.

    Pang Xing and Lady Xiao¡¯s face slightly changed. Their ranks were still invincible emperor rank, yet they could already fight near dominator rank organisms. If Mo ye reached dominator rank, wouldn¡¯t it be able to fight a group of dominator rank organisms? That would be scary!

    Old Li saw the expressions on Pang Xing and Lady Xiao¡¯s face andughed out loud, saying honestly, ¡°It¡¯s not that strong. It has two main types and one subtype, and adding on its own talent weakness, raising it to dominator rank is far harder than all other soul pets, so it won¡¯t be able to reach dominator rank in a short while.¡±

    Hearing Old Li¡¯s exnation, the four of their expressions were slight. If it truly reached dominator rank, it would be invincible in the human realm. Even the most powerful soul alliance master would probably have to be worried about it.

    However, reaching its current state was already abnormal. Only a few people in the entire human realm reaches dominator rank!

    Seeing the powerful strength of this Mo Ye, Pang Xing immediately started discussing with Pang Xing.

    The three pce and soul alliance¡¯s battle was never ending. In terms of upper level strength, the three pces were clearly not as good as soul alliance, especially with the four heroes of dominator rank that were unstoppable.

    Pang Xing calcted that if they could get the Mo Ye into three pces, at least when the war started, they could deal with one hero. This way, the three pce would have a better chance.

    Old Li seemed to understand what Pang Xing was trying to do. Now, Old Li was training up a super-powerful emperor rank for Chu Mu, so his status was much better than before. He touted himself and replied, ¡°Of course we will help, but not now; its training isn¡¯t over yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already this powerful, and you aren¡¯t done yet? Didn¡¯t you say it cant reach dominator rank?¡± Zheng Bang replied.

    Old Li nced condescendingly at the fellow, ¡°The emperor rank dominator rank gap can be infinitely expanded. The reason you are all at a bottleneck is because you don¡¯t know the way, and you aren¡¯t trying hard enough. Their ranks are usually at emperor rank but I have ways to increase their strength further.¡±

    Pang Xing and Lady Xiao always thought Old Li was just a thieving creature, but today they found out about Zhan Ye¡¯s power and realized that Old Li really had a lot of ability. Otherwise, how could he train such a powerful soul pet. In fact, even after reaching the peak of human strength, he could still improve it further!

    Pang Xing and Lady Xiao both had invincible emperor ranks. They and many other experts who had reached the peak of their realm were always stuck at invincible emperor without any progress. After asking countless schrs and wise men, they could still only raise their soul pet strengths by a little, yet it was already extremely precious.

    One can see that Old Li who could raise the strength of invincible emperor rank truly had great powers!

    ¡°How long should it take?¡± Pang xing indeed wished for Old Li to bring Zhan Ye to soul pet pce.

    ¡°Around half a year.¡± Old Li rubbed his mustache and said.

    ¡°Oh, half a year.¡± Pang Xing looked overjoyed.

    Half a year was very short. Going back to wanxiang city alone may take that long.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what did youe here to do?¡± Old Li asked.

    Pang Xing didn¡¯t hide anything, and told the news of getting poisoned to Old Li.

    ¡°Just this? The way to fix the poison is easy. Find a nt called Blood Moistening Grass. Cut open your daughter¡¯s artery and rub the grass on. When the blood flows through her veins, the poison will naturally get absorbed by the blood moistening grass. A month of this treatment and she will probably be healed.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Moistening Blood Grass, isn¡¯t that the grass given to soul pets when they need an emergency infusion of blood? This can cure poison?¡±As the soul teacher of the group, Zhang Ying asked curiously.

    ¡°Go back and try it, and you¡¯ll know. And I suggest you not to use that earth heart bug. It doesn¡¯t only eat poison but also bones and blood. She may lose her poison but her body will be permanently weaker. If she¡¯s a soul pet trainer, her strength will permanently fall.¡± Old Li said.

    Pang Xing and Lady Xiao looked at each other. Could it really be that the antidote they spent so long to find had other consequences, while their problems could be solved with a simpler solution?

    ¡°Then thank you Old Li!¡± Pang Xing quickly said.

    ¡°Go back quick, the longer the poison is in the system the more troublesome it is.¡± Old Li heard Pang Xing¡¯s praise and waved his hand, clearly pleased with himself.

    Pang Xing dind¡¯t dare to stay around for long, turning around soon.

    The way back, there were many dangers that they may run into so Old Li decided to be a good person and showed them a safe way back.

    Initially, Pang Xing didn¡¯t have much hope in the infamous old man, but once he found that he truly was much safer on the way back. Pang Xing couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised!

    ¡°Looks like this half soul pet old man truly is a hidden expert!¡± Pang Xing said.

    ¡°En, if we can bring him to soul pet pce, it would be great news for us. However, we should first check to see if the antidote will work today......¡± Lady Xiao said.

    ......

    After Pang Xing left with the other three, Old Li brought Zhan Ye further into forbidden realm.

    It said it would need half a year because Ancient Power Awakening needed one more soul item. This soul item Old Li already had an idea of having, so he would be able to find it in half a year.

    Another thing, to ensure Zhan Ye didn¡¯t get instantly killed by any stronger dominator rank, Old Li decided to do some changes to broken limb rebirth to ensure Zhan ye dind¡¯t get instantly killed before using all six of them.

    Getting Ancient Power Awakening shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. As for changes to broken limb rebirth, that was much harder. Old Li wasn¡¯t sure he could do it.

    ¡°Half a year and if we make no breakthrough, we¡¯ll switch a ce.¡± Old Li said to Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Hou¡± Zhan ye replied with a low roar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dominator rank always has some things that can bring people back from the dead. As long as your soul pact didn¡¯t split, you still have some hope.¡± Old Li was very sure. The reason Zhan Ye fought so hard was for only one goal.

    In fact, all of Chu Mu¡¯s three soul pets were fighting for the same goal!

    As long as their soul pacts didn¡¯t split, they wouldn¡¯t give up!

    ......

    On the green in, a few exotic little viges were scattered and spread apart.

    From far away, one could hear gant voices singing with a string of clear chimes, its rhythm causing one to want to go closer to the viges.

    The viges were all split up, but if they were connected, it would be the size of a city. All of these viges had sheep and shepherds near them, often adding in a long call to join in on the singing.

    One could see that it was a purely farming vige. The asional seemingly cruel soul pets were just shepherding dog recements.

    ¡°Wuwuwu¡±

    Springtime little Mo Xie was always tired. Her small and delicate bodyid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and it half-closed its eyes, yawning constantly. Her small tails hung off of Chu Mu¡¯s back, lightly swinging. If little Hidden Dragon were here, they would definitely be the mischevious fellow¡¯s swing.

    Chu Mu turned his head to look at the bored little Mo Xie and rubbed her furry tail. ¡°A bit longer and you won¡¯t be so bored.¡±

    Chu Mu finally knew why the higher one went the harder one¡¯s rank was to increase.

    If Chu Mu wanted to train in the past, he just had to walk into a bewildering world and had countless soul pets to fight.

    Now, bewildering worlds that could satisfy Chu Mu were very limited. Most ces viewed as forbidden regions were not any more challenging than walking on city streets.

    Fighting was a key to raising one¡¯s strength. Not ounting for difficulties in finding soul items, fighting less was a key issue that caused their strength to be unable to increase.

    ¡°It seems like if I don¡¯t go to forbidden realms, my strength will stay in ce.¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    Ning Maner nced at Chu Mu and mumbled, ¡°Brother is a maniac at training.¡±

    Ye QIngzi knew Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stay bored andughed lightly, ¡°Wanxiang city has many experts, you can look for them to fight.¡±

    ¡°Those fights at most let my soul pets loosen up and not cause them to lose strength over time, it won¡¯t strengthen them.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Many times soul pet trainers at soul emperor rank were very cautious and took battles mainly as skirmishes. Those were mainly to warm up their soul pets. If they dind¡¯t train for a long time in battle like before, their strengths staying stagnant was an understandable scene.

    Of course, not many soul pet trainers were as dissatisfied as Chu Mu. Ask any of therge kingdom masters, elders, or high ss emperor rank soul pet trainers and very very few would yearn for battle like Chu Mu did!

 Chapter 916: The Man who Brought a Cyan Hidden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 916: The Man who Brought a Cyan Hidden Dragon</h4>

    The three of them stepped into the vige. Entering such a vige for the first time, Ning Maner was very excited. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had just found a ce to stay when the wild girl had already run off to y with a few of the kids of the great ins.

    The young people on the in clearly rarely saw such pretty girls. All the boys and girls circled around her.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t surprised at all. This wild girl was naturally amicable, so as long as people didn¡¯t have ulterior motives, she was easily weed by others and escorted like a little princess.

    Chu Mu knew now that meditating was useless, and his soul pets couldn¡¯t find a good ce to train either. Most of the time, he acted as a traveller and focused on gaining different kinds of knowledge.

    This time, their destination was Wanxiang City. After passing this great in, and passing a few morerge kingdoms, they should be able to reach the edge of Wanxiang City¡¯s boundaries. Even so, Chu Mu and the other two had spent nearly four months just to get there from Xiangrong City.

    In these four months, Chu Mu didn¡¯t aplish nothing. At least he raised ghost monarch king and binding wind spirit to high ss emperor rank.

    Other than that, Ning, under Ning Maner¡¯s spirit aura, was slowly moving towards top tier emperor rank.

    Chu Mu still had half the ice spring on him. Once Ning reached a bottleneck, Chu Mu could use the ice spring to help Ning rank up. If so, Chu Mu would have another top tier emperor rank.

    As for Dead Dream that was following Chu Mu around, it was still in its tiny form, quietlyying on his shoulder and sleeping, not giving any indication of when it would wake up.

    Once a dominator rank was hurt, unless it had a rather powerful self healing, it couldn¡¯t recover in a short time usually.

    Of course, Dead Dreampletely recovered three months ago. The problem was that it was preparing for its rebirth, so it would probably be in slumber for a long time.

    Without much to do, Chu Mu originally nned to walk around outside, but Ye Qingzi called Chu Mu to a halt.

    ¡°I heard the locals said that eastwards there¡¯s a bewildering world called Lang Diyi- it¡¯s purple. I need a medicinal ingredient for the soul item I¡¯m making, help me go find some.¡± Ye Qingzi was pretty straightforward with calling Chu Mu for favors now. After all, Chu Mu was absolutely free, and was looking for something to do anyways.

    ¡°Sure, but how do you n on thanking me?¡± Chu Mu smiledzily and looked at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes at him. Why was he always acting so improper, asking for more?

    ¡°Go if you want to!¡± Ye Qingzi naturally knew what Chu Mu was thinking of, and turned her face away slightly with a blush.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. It looked like he didn¡¯t have much hope with any ¡°games¡± tonight.

    ¡°There¡¯s a local that can lead the way for you, you should be able to be back by night time.¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful eyes rippled with a slight charm as she pushed Chu Mu out of the wooden room¡¯s door.

    Chu Mu knew Ye Qingzi well now. With those eyes, he knew his night today would be wonderful and unforgettable.

    Young couples always had so much energy......

    ......

    After leaving the wood hut, a honest looking man stood there waiting for him.

    ¡°Are you Lady Ye¡¯s husband?¡± The man walked up, and asked slightly timidly.

    Chu Mu nodded, secretly pleased with Ye Qingzi. It looke like she already was getting used to being a wife.

    ¡°Hehe, you truly are fortunate. Lady Ye is the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen. I used to think Man Ting was the prettiest, but if I could marry Lady Ye, I would be willing to do anything in my next life.....¡± The more the man spoke, the more he realized he wasn¡¯t insinuating the right thing and quickly he tried to exin himself, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not trying to steal her from you, I.... I meant....¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu could tell that this young man just wanted to praise Ye Qingzi, but he didn¡¯t seem to be great with words.

    ¡°My name is Qing Yeshan. Lady Ye said you were very powerful and could bring me safely to the east ins.¡± The man said.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu already told Mo Xie toe out of pitiful appearance.

    When Zhan Ye wasn¡¯t there, Chu Mu could only tell little Mo Xie to bring him around. Otherwise, normally, little Mo Xie always sat on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulderfortably.

    Mo Xie was an emperor rank organism. Just from its appearance, it was extremely shy. When its nine shocking silver tails waved around, it gave one a veryrge visual shock.

    Qing Yunshan clearly had never seen such a noble soul pet. He stared for a while before uttering some words of praise.

    ¡°Even our tribe¡¯s most powerful Qing Yunkhan¡¯s soul pets aren¡¯t as pretty as yours. Your soul pet must be at least monarch rank, right?¡± Qing Yunshan said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin and rode Mo Xie in the direction that Qin Yunshan pointed in.

    East in wasn¡¯t actually that far. If Mo Xie ran at full speed, she could make manyps within an hour.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much to do right now so he slowly waited for Qin Yunshan¡¯smander rank ride to run while he ¡°took a walk¡± through the ins.

    Even so, Qin Yunshan felt that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was too fast, causing his soul pet to wheeze as it tried to catch up.

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to Wanxiang City. I heard you could see emperor rank soul pets there. I have never seen a single emperor rank soul pet in my life. I¡¯m not sure if its like the elders said, how they could just stamp their feet and destroy my entire vige.¡± Qin Yunshan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. Your vige is pretty big.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°A while back, I heard that a northern vige identally angered someone, and their entire vige was destroyed by a single emperor rank technique. Hearing their description, even I was scared. Thankfully, it was only angry but didn¡¯t truly harm anyone in the vige or else no one would be able to survive.¡± Qin Yunshan lowered his voice intentionally and said.

    ¡°Your tribes shouldn¡¯t be able to offend any truly important characters, right?¡± Chu Mu used to not care about gossip because he had to meditate, but he truly was bored now that he didn¡¯t have to meditate, so he asionally decided to learn about such news.

    ¡°It was mainly because of Man Ting. When she went to train outside, I think she angered a character from a veryrge faction. This person sent someone to chase here and break all the houses as a warning.¡± Qin Yunshan said.

    ¡°Which person?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    An important person in Qin Yunshan¡¯s eyes may not even be significant in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but I heard it was a soul pet trainer with a cyan hidden dragon.¡± Qin Yunshan didn¡¯t know much.

    ¡°Cyan Hidden Dragon?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Chu Mu remembered Old Li said before that soul alliance seemed to have five people with the offspring of Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, one of which was Dragon Absolute Wen Luo, who was famous for her cyan hidden dragon.

    However, in Xiangrong City, Wen Luo didn¡¯t seem to have summoned her cyan hidden dragon to fight at all.

    The remaining people Chu Mu didn¡¯t know, but they were definitely all soul alliance members.

    ¡°I have to get a hand on this!¡± Bored, Chu Mu finally found a small goal for himself!

    Old Li said the other people with cyan hidden dragons were all hegemons of one ce, very powerful.

    Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets were still high ss emperor rank. Though Mo Xie couldn¡¯t be trained, his other high ss emperor ranks could still get training. And of course, his training woulde from soul alliance people in middle ss and high ss emperor rank realms!

    ¡°Yi, what¡¯s wrong today? Usually, we see a lot of soul pets near the border, yet we¡¯ve walked for so long today without running into a single thing.¡± Qin Yunshan scratched his head and said slightly embarrassed.

    Not long ago, he was still boasting about how dangerous east ins were, and told Chu Mu to be prepared, yet they had walked for a while now and nothing happened. The organisms that used toe near all hid far away today.

    Qin Yunshan naturally couldn¡¯t imagine that Mo Xie¡¯s invisible aura was strong enough to turn all the violent and cruel organisms he knew of into docile organisms. After all, the rank difference was just too big.

    The process of getting the soul grass was very sessful. Chu Mu even went out of his way to do good, helping Qin Yunshan finish a Green Wild Terror Wolf and gave him a soul crystal.

    Because of this, Qin Yunshan had nothing but thanks to say on the way back. He excitedly told Chu Mu that, with this soul crystal, his strength could probably enter top ten of the entire tribe¡¯s young men. This way, he could cause his secret crush, Jing Jing, to nce at him a few more items.

    Chu Mu came from that position, and thus knew of Qing Yunshan¡¯s excitement.

    Many times, soul pet trainers weren¡¯t trying to reach a certain, far away height. Instead, a lot of the time they were just trying to step forth to cause their friends and family within their realm to respect them more.

    ......

    When it was nearly midnight, Chu Mu and Qin Yunshan returned to the vige.

    The moment he got back, the wild girl ran to Chu Mu¡¯s side and pouted her lips, looking wronged as if someone bullied her.

    ¡°These people are so wicked, forcefully stealing women. I heard old grandfather speak of bullies like this in his stories before, but I¡¯ve finally seen it today!¡± Ning Maner said.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless. Such an event of course happens in the real world......

    ¡°Little sister, do you mean Man Ting?¡± Qing Yunshan thought the only person that could be stolen was Man Ting, who had just troubled an important person.

    ¡°En, that sister is so pitiful.¡± Ning Maner said, her eyes blinking widely at Chu Mu.

    Clearly, Ning Maner wanted Chu Mu to give her the permission to beat someone up.

    Chu Mu restricted Ning Maner and told her that unless someone was trying to wrong her, Ning Maner couldn¡¯t use the white nightmares to bully anyone.

    The white nightmare army was sent back by Chu Mu, but he kept the original ten white nightmares. Wearing strange human clothing, though they circled around Ning Maner every day, they still had to carry out Chu Mu¡¯smands.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Chu Mu really wanted to know who had the cyan hidden dragon. Would they be enough for Ning or Qin to train with?

    Ning Maner immediately smiled widely and hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm, sweetly starting to praise Chu Mu for his handsome looks and confident decisions.

    In her mind she thought, ¡°Bringing a dominator rank brother to bully them is way more interesting. Let¡¯s see if they dared to bully people with their rank now!¡±

    Before, Chu Mu would never do such a meaningless thing, but he truly was bored now.

 Chapter 917: Poison Desolation Nie Yunbin

    <h4>Chapter 917: Poison Destion Nie Yunbin</h4>

    Fighting over a woman wasn¡¯t only something that happened in stories. If Chu Mu imagined himself in someone else¡¯s shoes and wondered whether if he liked someone else who didn¡¯t belong to him, would he fight over that woman?

    As Ning Maner walked to the northern vige, Chu Mu discovered that the houses here were rather new and simple. There were also pieces of wreckage from former houses.

    There were about 100 residents in the northern vige. Although they had their own plot ofnd, they were not far apart from each other. It was simr to a district in a city. The exchange area was rather busy and didn¡¯t seem as backwards as other mountain viges.

    Seeing Ning Maner speaking of those ¡°evil tyrants¡±, Chu Mu was very disappointed.

    Indeed, aside from one person possessing a pseudo emperor, the others were all of the monarch rank. There were no opportunities to let his soul pets warm up, much less train them.

    ¡°Hmph, so you recognize how strong we are now? Do you regret it now?¡± said the thirty year old man with a pseudo emperor.

    This man¡¯s face had a poisonous scar that was the size of a palm. When he let out a proudugh, he looked incredibly malevolent and disgusting. Women would shiver in fear when they saw this.

    The people beside this poison faced man were clearly his thugs. Right now they were sneering at the girl called Man Ting, and the other weak people protecting her.

    ¡°Big brother, that person is called Li Qin. He also said that his lord is the senior with a Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Ning Maner now knew that Chu Mu wanted to find trouble for the Cyan Hidden Dragon master, so she pointed at the poison scarred man.

    Chu Mu nodded. His body took flight and he floated over like a phantom to the man called Li Qin.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Li Qin was stunned and red at Chu Mu.

    Li Qin was sitting on a pseudo emperor rank Terror Wolf. The emperor rank Terror Wolf¡¯s aura caused the vigers¡¯ faces to pale. None of them dared move much less walk up to the Terror Wolf.

    ¡°Brother Chu, that¡¯s very dangerous!¡± at this point, Qing Yunshan let out a shout. That was an emperor rank and just by stamping its feet, it could kill many people.

    To the side, the woman called Man Ting saw that an outsider was willing to help and she was happy in her heart. But when she saw how young this person was, she felt a bit worried. She didn¡¯t want her own matter to negatively implicate others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that Terror Wolf is not even a small dog in the eyes of my big brother.¡± Ning Manerughed and spoke to the adjacent Man Ting.

    Hearing Ning Maner¡¯s boast, Qing Yunshan and Man Ting looked at each other. An emperor rank Terror Wolf was ostensibly capable of sweeping through their entire vige. How could it be not evenparable to a small dog? This was too much of a boast and the two of them clearly didn¡¯t believe it.

    However, in the next moment, they had no choice but to believe it.

    This was because the Terror Wolf Emperor, which they saw as all powerful and savage, suddenlyid down on the ground. No matter how much its master, Li Qin, angrily yelled at it to get up, the Terror Wolf Emperor buried its head in the ground and trembled!

    The vigers were stunned by this. It was very hard to believe that the tyrannical and arrogant Terror Wolf Emperor was rendered into a cowardly small dog thaty there. It didn¡¯t dare show any savage intent in front of this young man!

    ¡°Who is your lord? That person with the Cyan Hidden Dragon.¡± Chu Mu calmly spoke.

    ¡°You... what witchcraft did you use...¡± Li Qin pointed at Chu Mu and it was a while before he said anything.

    This Li Qin was evidently a bit confused. He didn¡¯t even know that higher ranking soul pet trainers could use their soul remembrance to intimidate lower ranked creatures.

    Chu Mu repeated his words. Of course, this time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t only exert pressure on the Terror Wolf. He even added mental suppression on Li Qin.

    Once his mind was shackled, Li Qin couldn¡¯t even give an order. He finally realized that the young man in front of him was not merely a few grades higher than him. He hastily knelt on the ground while trembling.

    The thugs around him didn¡¯t react at all, and stared in shock at Li Qin.

    ¡°You idiots. Hurry and pay respects to this spirit emperor senior!¡± Li Qin cursed his thugs.

    These monarch ranks were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect this young man to be a spirit emperor. Fortunately, they still had a brain and seeing even Li Qin kneeling, they obviously didn¡¯t remain standing.

    ¡°This... senior, this subordinate has pledged loyalty to Poison Destion Nie Yunbing. One of Senior Nie¡¯s main pets is the Cyan Hidden Dragon. Who are you, senior...¡± Li Qin gave his identity before beginning to inquire about Chu Mu¡¯s identity.

    ¡°The Poison Destion. Where is he now?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This... not long ago her returned to Wanxiang City.¡± Li Qin secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.

    Originally, Li Qin thought that after speaking of the Poison Destion, this young man would go into a panic out of fear. He never expected him to not show any expressions. This meant that the person in front of him was likely to be a formidable existence!

    There were rarely any spirit emperor rank people that were incurably stupid. A single survey by Li Qin, and he knew that the young man in front of him couldn¡¯t be offended.

    ¡°So why did youe here to bully a vige girl?¡± Chu Mu creased his brows and spoke.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Li Qin immediately began to hem and haw.

    The reality was that Li Qin had relied on his spirit emperor status to do a few evil things. In the past, he had bitterly trained and hadn¡¯t had a chance to enjoy life. Now that he had reached the spirit emperor rank, if he found something he liked, he had to obtain it. If normal methods didn¡¯t work, he could only take it by force.

    ¡°Scram, don¡¯te back here in the future to bother her.¡± Chu Mu waved his hands. He wasn¡¯t even in the mood to take action and get rid of these people.

    ¡°This lowly one will immediately leave...Oh, no, I mean, I will immediately scram...¡± Li Qin hastily stood up.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Li Qin had just turned around when Chu Mu stopped him.

    Li Qin was truly afraid that Chu Mu would kill his emperor soul pet because he didn¡¯t find him pleasing. If that happened, in the future, he could forget about his indulgent lifestyle. Even living a normal life would be a problem since he had offended many people after reaching the emperor rank.

    ¡°Se...senior, do you have any other instructions?¡± Li Qin hastily knelt again.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the poison scar on your face?¡± Chu Mu could see that the poison scar on Li Qin¡¯s face wasn¡¯t natural. It should have been given a short while ago.

    ¡°This is a mark of my loyalty to Senior Poison Destion. Senior Poison Destion said that it would disappear in a month. Oh, no- notpletely disappear. The moment someone is to disobey his orders, it will reappear again and will continuously expand.¡± at this point, Li Qin¡¯s expression grew very unsightly.

    He had initially thought that he had obtained an opportunity and couldtch on to a big thigh. However, he didn¡¯t expect Nie Bingyun to be so terrifying. He even added a poison imprint on everyone who pledged loyalty, so that no one would dare to betray him.

    Chu Mu waved his hand, indicating that Li Qin could scram now.

    Li Qin didn¡¯t dare to stay. He quickly brought his thugs and fled the northern vige in a panic.

    Chu Mu turned around and suddenly discovered that the hundreds of people in the vige were staring at him. For a moment, he felt it was a bit ufortable.

    However, Qing Yunshan was looking at Chu Mu with a face of adoration. When Chu Mu walked over, he very excitedly said: ¡°Brother Chu, you really are a spirit emperor!¡±

    ¡°Yes. In the future they probably won¡¯t find trouble for you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and swept his eyes over the girl called Man Ting.

    This girl was about 17 or 18. She had extraordinarily fair and smooth skin and a pair of limpid and beautiful eyes. She was staring at Chu Mu with gratefulness and curiosity.

    However, when this girl discovered that this handsome spirit emperor was staring at her, her fair cheeks immediately developed a red blush. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t stop saying words of thanks.

    ¡°Eh... Brother Chu, our Man Ting is already married... look...¡± Qing Yunshan thought that Chu Mu had taken a fancy to her.

    This person was a spirit emperor and could marry whoever he wanted. Qing Yunshan was truly afraid Chu Mu had taken a fancy to her and would take her away.

    ¡°Big brother is acting wickedly again!¡± Ning Maner angrily pinched Chu Mu¡¯s neck and acted like she was going to tell Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu returned to his senses and bitterlyughed as he shook his head: ¡°She just reminds me of someone I used to know.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Qing Yunshan straightforwardly nodded his head and let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hmph, big brother is truly bad.¡± Ning Maner pouted, and didn¡¯t want to listen to any excuses.

    Chu Mu pinched this girl¡¯s cheeks. He didn¡¯t stay here any longer and began to return to the vige he hade from.

    He had gone absent-minded mainly because she reminded him of the girl who had lived with him on Nightmare Ind and eventually became his maid. They really were alike, and Chu Mu originally thought they were the same person.

    Chu Mu still remembered that that girl was called Ting Yu. Chu Mu knew that after he had offended Xia Guanghan, she had likely be implicated, so he had her find a way out when the Chu Family migrated.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen Man Ting, Chu Mu probably would have forgotten about her.

    In the blink of an eye, so many years had gone by. It was inevitable that certain people disappeared in this boundless sea of people...

    ¡°Big brother, isn¡¯t that Poison Destion very strong?¡± Ning Maner clung onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck and curiously asked a question.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s a Destion member, he definitely has some strength. At least, if I don¡¯t use the half devil transformation, I can¡¯t deal with him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, good luck to big brother then!¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Mhm. After we reach Wanxiang City, we¡¯ll make a trip to the forbidden region as soon as possible.¡± Chu Mu was feeling more and more restless.

    After reaching Wanxiang City, he would find Mu Qingyi first to ask about the Phoenix species¡¯ nirvana rebirth. The top priority naturally was to make the Dead Dream his soul pet!

    ......

    A momentter, Ning Maner returned to her room with a red face. She angrily grabbed her quilt to let off steam as she muttered: ¡°Bad big brother. Not letting me sleep with big sister and making big sister do embarrassing things. Scoundrel, hoodlum!!¡±

    Thinking of that bad big brother of hers who was self-righteously using the excuse of husband and wife sleeping in the same bed to kick her out, Ning Maner angrily grit her teeth!

 Chapter 918: Wanxiang City, Wanxiang Altar

    <h4>Chapter 918: Wanxiang City, Wanxiang Altar</h4>

    Wanxiang City¡¯s history couldn¡¯t be considered long. However, within 100 years, it had be humanity¡¯s number one city.

    Wanxiang City was located on the eastern side of humanity¡¯s territory and upied the most fertile piece ofnd.

    Moreover, not only were the amount of resources plenty, but the variety was many. No matter what type of soul pet trainer one was, he would be able to obtain satisfactory decisions here.

    Of course after so many years of development, the territory around Wanxiang City including the bewildering worlds gradually were partitioned by the factions stationed in the city.

    Most of the territory was upied by either Soul Alliance or the three great pces. The remaining territories were often far away or were not easy to upy and these were upied by a few ancient families of the city. Therefore, if one wanted to obtain a fitting soul pet, it was hard to avoid entering a faction.

    Chu Mu had always heard that Wanxiang City¡¯s magnificence and beauty was iparable to any city. When Chu Mu passed the mountain range and saw the endless walled construct at the end of the t stretch ofnd, he felt waves in his heart.

    Wanxiang City was iparably vast. From the towering city walls, it could be seen that the city was split into three: the outer city, the middle city and the inner city.

    Merely the outer city looked much more prosperous to Chu Mu than otherrge cities!

    As far as he could see, the most attractive part of this city was the towering mountain-like Wanxiang Altar at the very center of this city.

    Wanxiang Altar was grand and reached the clouds. The factions that were able to have a ce in Wanxiang City were already considered iparablyrge families. However, in the eyes of these family, even a small pce in Wanxiang Altar was unreachable and too hard to obtain.

    There were a total of 300 pces in Wanxiang Altar. From the mountain range several hundred kilometers away, the uncanny workmanship of the city gave Chu Mu much visual shock. It was hard to imagine what heights of artistic achievement had to be reached in order to create 300 pces, each a different shape from the other.

    ¡°The Wanxiang Altar is very pretty. I really want to take it for myself!¡± Ning Maner stood on the top of a tree, and looked with expectation at the Wanxiang Altar in the distance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others that only spirit emperors have qualifications to enter Wanxiang Altar. Moreover, in order to obtain a pce inside the city, one must do some outstanding merit for Wanxiang Realm.¡± Ye Qingzi was rather interested in Wanxiang Altar.

    Chu Mu¡¯s state of mind was different than the two women. He remembered the first time he saw Wanxiang Altar, he had seen it through the defector woman¡¯s eyes.

    Now that he was present himself, he remembered that that woman was inside the highest pce in Wanxiang Altar. Thus, Chu Mu was thinking of how to trample his way up to the highest point of Wanxiang Altar!

    Chu Mu understood that Wanxiang Altar was not as simple as being a ce for the experts of the kingdom to be. It was actually a strict ranking ss. Those that were higher up in the altar possessed more power and most importantly, they represented all of humanity!

    Inside Wanxiang ALtar were a few enemies that Chu Mu would have difficulty dealing with even if he transformed into a half devil. There was also the godlike existence ¨C Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master!

    Chu Mu knew that he hadn¡¯t actually prepared enough because with his current strength, getting rid of any of Soul Alliance¡¯s Four Heroes would be a bit difficult. By extension, he obviously couldn¡¯t deal with the godly and mysterious Soul Alliance Alliance Master.

    However, aside from Wanxiang city, Chu Mu really couldn¡¯t find another city that would make his blood boil

    Therefore, although there was much hesitation and consideration in his heart, Chu Mu ultimately still made his way to this city!

    ......

    The size of Wanxiang City was hard to describe. As far as one looked, it was shocking and inparison to the magnitude, one felt tiny and insignificant.

    Inside this enormous city, there were often times where one didn¡¯t even know where he or she was located. Other times, people were incredibly far away from the ces they needed to be, separated by countless buildings and intersecting streets. These streets stretched on and there were countless forks in the roar, each one of them containing an endless flow of all sorts of people.

    And this was merely the outer city.

    The outer city was dazzling and gave one a sense of bewilderment. So what feelings did the middle city and inner city give people?

    As he stepped into the middle city, Chu Mu discovered that most of the people were soul pet trainers who did not have low strength. Often, he could see experts riding on their steeds proudly through the wide streets. This would arouse a sigh from the surrounding people who would then begin to discuss the soul pet¡¯s rank and strength.

    In every city, there were numerous dazzling people and many people who were envied. Every person strived for more power, but there were many times that after one put much effort into reaching the peak of a summit and excitedly lifted their head up, they would suddenly discover an even higher mountain towering in front of him. In between this person and the mountain would be a mountain stream that was impossible to cross. Therefore, most people who were hit by this shock would choose not to continue climbing. Instead, they would use their boastful eyes to look down at the others still climbing below him.

    It could be seen that the middle city was upied by these people that had climbed up one peak but were unwilling to cross the mountain stream. Moreover, the mountain peak they were climbing was different in height.

    As for when Chu Mu entered the streets of the inner city, when he saw the magnificent and tall pces, he felt an enormous pressure that was hidden under the magnificence.

    Indeed, the people who arrived here had ostensibly already divided into different sses. The spirit masters that would be considered kings in other cities were in the lowest ss. Other people who would be considered experts or seniors in the eyes of others around the world would merely be normal people in this society. Only those that had reached the spirit emperor rank would truly have status...

    The humans who unted their strength were not that different than other creatures. If one looked at the intrinsic nature, human society was actually just a food chain. A world where the strong ate the weak.

    ¡°Big brother, I like that Wanxiang Altar. Big sister said that I need to be Wanxiang Realm¡¯s queen in order to possess the entire Wanxiang Altar. I want to be the Queen!¡±

    Suddenly, a clear voice interrupted Chu Mu¡¯s train of thought.

    Chu Mu was stunned and looked at the naive and adorable Ning Maner. He couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh and shake his head. How old was he? Yet, here he was, sighing like an old man.

    ¡°In a few years, big brother will gift Wanxiang Altar to you for you to y with.¡± Chu Mu rubbed Ning Maner¡¯s head and said something that even he thought was crazy.

 Chapter 919: Main Soul Palace

    <h4>Chapter 919: Main Soul Pce</h4>

    Wanxiang City seemed to be just as calm and bustling as usual, but the people in inner city all knew that the three pce and soul pce were constantly engaging in bloodless wars!

    Wanxiang Realm¡¯s struggle was key to both the factions. The high level of both sides were all in Wanxiang Realm, but before the territorial wars in the other cities of the realm are solved, neither side could truly start a war in Wanxiang City. After all, once a battle broke out in Wanxiang City, it would be a truly unprecedented battle between humans......

    So, though wanxiang city wasn¡¯t a neutral city, neither soul alliance nor the three pces dared to do anything overly aggressive here. The usual small conflicts were pushed down.

    Wanxiang city¡¯s three pces sit in three directions of Wanxiang Altar, taking up arge space of inner city.

    And, in wanxiang altar, there were around 100 pces that belonged to three pce factions. Because wanxiang altar¡¯s base had a huge spirit source, the architects at the time specially caused the entire wanxiang altar to have spirit houses. Almost every pce in wanxiang altar could be affected by the spirit aura, having great benefits for the soul pet trainers and soul pets.

    Of course, the special design of the architects made it so the higher one was in the pce, the faster spirits moved and the thicker spirits were. Many times, emperor ranks could self strengthen in its effects.

    This was why so many experts wished to step into wanxiang altar. In such a spiritualnd, not only did one not have to waste spirits to feed their soul pets, they could speed up their strength increase.

    Chu Mu was still used to living in a soul pce. At least in soul pce, his safety was guaranteed.

    As for the pces belonging to soul pce within wanxiang altar, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on going anytime soon. As long as Chu Mu brought Ning Maner around, a moving spirit source, he had no need for such thing, so wanxaing altar¡¯s attraction wasn¡¯t that high for Chu Mu. He would only be interested about the experts that lived in it.

    From what Chu Mu saw, tianxia city¡¯s soul pce was soul pce¡¯s true roots. After all, the seven sacred realms were all there.

    Wanxiang city¡¯s soul pce truly wasrger than any other city and the materials used to construct it were very steady. Even emperor rank organisms¡¯ full force attacks would have trouble destroying these buildings.

    Wanxiang city¡¯s soul pce didn¡¯t have a main hall. Main halls were usually used to provide reception for roaming soul pce members and hand missions or trade deals to them.

    However, the entrance of wanxiang city itself was already extremely high. Adding on that it was the most authoritative soul pce within all of wanxiang realm, everyone who could enter it probably had some title or rank, and no scattered members would evere.

    Even if there were such members, they would definitely go to the sub pces in mid city and outer city. They wouldn¡¯t have the authority to go to inner city soul pce.

    So, main soul pce didn¡¯t have soul pce main hall. Instead, it hadyers uponyers of clean smooth crystal rocks that made stairs upwards, as well as lifelike soul pet sculptures.

    Walking up the stairs, one could see the mirror-like pce za. At the height of the za, one could see all of wanxiang city behind them.

    After the za was the majestic and mighty main soul pce, seeming like a cold and imposing giant looking down upon people!

    ¡°Brother, I also want a pce like this!¡± Ning Maner said crisply.

    Ning Maner used to spend all her time in the forests, so naturally her eyes went wide when she saw such a majestic pce, wanting to make it all hers so she could run around the massive pirs, smooth halls, and majestic doors.

    ¡°Then you can have it.¡± Suddenly, a man beside him said.

    This was something Chu Mu was going to say, but somehow someone else said it first. He saw the man speak and looked him over slightly.

    The man was well built and had noble clothing. He looked handsome and impressive. Even a man would be momentarily shocked at his appearances!

    ¡°Little beauty, which pce do you want? Other than the row at the back, I can give any other to you for fun.¡± The handsome man continued.

    ¡°What¡¯s the row at the back?¡± Ning Maner went on her tippy toes, trying to see the pces at the back. Sadly, all the pces at the back were blocked by the front pces. The deeper ones were not visible.

    ¡°Those are also soul pces, except I would get scolded if I give those away.¡± The manughed.

    Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu were also looking this man over. Hearing his say this, Ye Qingzi said in a low voice to Chu Mu, ¡°Do you know this person? Why is his tone so bold? Anyone of these pces are probably worth a normal city, why can he just give them away?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°Probably some rich young master. Eighth young master Fang ze and third young master Teng Lang I¡¯ve both seen. I don¡¯t know who the others are though.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a young master too? Why don¡¯t you give me a few pces.¡± Ye Qingzi hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm tighter, her eyes showing a charming smile as she asked coquettishly.

    Chu Mu rarely saw Ye Qingzi act this way and couldn¡¯t help but give her white cheek a little peck, ¡°I gave myself to you, and that¡¯s a lot more valuable than these few pces.¡±

    Ye Qingzi pinched Chu Mu¡¯s arm. She knew the fellow knew no shame at all, so she shouldn¡¯t have tried to tease Chu Mu out in the open.

    When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi flirted, Ning Maner had walked over with the handsome man and started hearing his exnation of all the pces.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind at all, letting the fellow take Ning Maner away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to care about her, what if she gets stolen away by that prince-like fellow?¡± ye QIngzi said as she watched Ning Maner walk further away.

    ¡°That¡¯d be great, then she won¡¯te and bother rus.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    ¡°Be a more responsible brother.¡± Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes.

    ¡°No worries, let her y.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°But that man makes me feel slightly uneasy.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at the nobly dressed man.

    Ye QIngzi had trained with her brother Ye Wansheng for a long time, visiting everywhere. She didn¡¯t have the same childish and blind reverence that most women had to seemingly venerable men. She always had a frigid attitude towards them, often causing these men to back away themselves.

    Ye Qingzi noticed that the man specially looked her over first and looked disappointed at first, before going to talk to Ning Maner. Though he hid it well, Ye QIngzi was observant enough to see it and instantly decided he wasn¡¯t up to any good.

    Many times people who felt good about themselves woulde up and make conversation with her. Often, when Ye Wansheng was nearby, these people would find excuses. Ye Qingzi saw a lot of these people, so naturally she instantly could tell that this handsome man was not any good.

    ¡°The girl is quite smart.¡± Chu Mu said.

    No matter where they went, there were always people interested in fourteen or fifteen year old girls like Ning Maner. Especially those with ulterior motives, whenever they saw Ning Maner¡¯s pure and untainted eyes, they always thought this little fairy like girl was easy to deceive. In reality, Ning Maner loved to have such peoplee up to her because, as the real devil she was inside, she had no qualms bullying these people and loved doing so.

    Chu Mu actually didn¡¯t care about Ning Maner, and brought Ye Qingzi into the pce.

    The tenth rank sub decree was still effective in soul pce, so he didn¡¯t see much problem entering the main soul pce.

    ¡°Are you Chu Fangchen?¡± The leading sacred guard said curiously to Chu Mu.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    It seemed like many people in soul pce already knew his name.

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you at least. I am Linyin Pce¡¯s sacred guard leader ¨C Jia Ren.¡± The sacred guard leader said very politely.

    This sacred guard leader seemed very young, probably around low remembrance soul emperor. Presumably after the events in soul city and snow city spread out, there were many admirers of Chu Mu, including this sacred guard leader.

    Along the way, Jia Ren recited the wars in snow city and soul city and asked Chu Mu of the situation at the time. The man¡¯s admiration and passion were truly a little too much for Chu Mu to handle.

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you know who that well-dressed man at the gate was?¡± Chu Mu asked randomly.

    ¡°Oh, that was second young master Ying Xiang..... Um, did he troubledy Ye?¡± Jia Ren¡¯s expression became strange.

    ¡°No, he knew better. But, he did swindle my sister away.¡¯ Chu Mu said calmly but realized he may have misspoken and added, ¡°Since he¡¯s the second young master, it probably wasn¡¯t swindling.¡±

    ¡°This......this is a misunderstanding, let me send someone to tell second young master.¡± Jia Ren¡¯s expression became even worse.

    Jia Ren knew well that Chu Fangchen¡¯s current position definitely wasn¡¯t any lower than a real young master. In fact, the elders often put him in the same position as soul pce prince. Though second young master had a high rank, if he upset Chu Fangchen, he would get scolded heavily by the older generation.

    ¡°Second young master only uses his title when he sees girls he finds attractive and is somewhat casual. However, he won¡¯t ever use his authority to do anything that crosses lines, Mister Chu you can have my word for that.¡± Jia Ren said very seriously.

 Chapter 920: Fair Competition

    <h4>Chapter 920: Fair Competition</h4>

    Soul Pet Pce

    A womanid silently in her bedchamber, her eyshes quivering lightly, as if she just woke up after a long sleep.

    His eyes were blinking brightly, charming and dazzling, curiously looking around.

    ¡°What happened to me?¡± The girl said lightly.

    ¡°Pang Yue, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± A few joyous sounds came from beside her.

    Pang Yue slowly woke up. Her memory started when she escaped from Poison Destion Nie Yunbing and then fainting in front of soul pet pce.

    ¡°Little Yue, you were poisoned by Nie Yunbing. Elder Pang specially went into north forbidden region in the thousand insect destion ground to find medicine for you.¡± Lady Xiao came beside Pang Yue and lightly fixed Pang Yue¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Father...... where is my father?¡± Pang Yue looked around and didn¡¯t see elder pang.

    Pang Yue naturally knew north forbidden region thousand insect destion ground¡¯s danger. Hearing that her father came to such a dangerous ce to save her, her eyes turned slightly red.

    ¡°Elder Pang is currently trying to deal with Nie Yunbing. Don¡¯t worry, Elder pang will quickly take revenge for you.¡± The man aside the bed said.

    ¡°En, but Nie Yunbing is really hard to deal with, let my father be careful.¡± Pang Yue said worriedly.

    ¡°Your poison just finished healing, rest for a while longer.¡± Lady Xiao helped Pang Yue toy down again and nced at all the people who cared for Pang Yue, signaling for them to leave first.

    The people who came to check on her, other than Lady Xiao, were mostly young men. These men were all polite yet eager, telling Pang Yue a bunch of blessings and worried words before leaving.

    ¡°Heng, we can¡¯t forgive Nie Yunbing easily!¡± The man that just spoke said in righteous anger.

    ¡°Great young master Qin, you can¡¯t even fight a subordinate of Nie Yunbing, how do you expect to let Nie Yunbing go?¡± At this moment, another man ridiculed.

    The man who was called Young Master Qin gave this fellow a re.

    Young master Qin knew well that Jiang Feng didn¡¯t want him to get close to Pang Yue, just in case Pang Yue was stolen by him.

    However, now who wouldn¡¯t know that Elder Pang already wanted to marry Pang Yue to Qin Yutong. If not for Pang Yue getting ambushed, they may already be engaged.

    Qin Yutong looked over the others as well. Undoubtedly, these people were all here for Pang Yue, and none of them were easy to deal with.

    The one that just mocked him was Nightmare Pce Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s eldest son Jiang Feng, who was inferior to only Shen Mo.

    Soul pet pce and Nightmare Pce never really interacted much. In the past, though there were joint marriages, they were pretty rare. Yet now, with the alliance between the three pces, the pces¡¯ marriages became increasingly frequent. Nightmare Emperor Jiang had a great influence in three pces, and his eldest son Jiang Feng was powerful as well, poised to surpass his father too. If Qing Yutong wanted to have Pang Yue, he had to defeat this powerfulpetitor.

    Aside Jiang Feng was soul pce¡¯s fifth young master Xiao Yufeng. This fellow was already on the cklist of soul alliance.

    The reason was simple. Xiao Yufeng, who was an expert in demon type soul pets, killed two scar type experts by himself without leaving any evidence. In wanxiang city, the three pces usually fought in the dark, but there weren¡¯t many lives lost usually. Even when lives were lost, they had to go by the evidence. The fight young master killed two scar level experts, yet left no evidence, which meant soul alliance couldn¡¯t take revenge. This was to the satisfaction of everyone.

    Because of this, Xiao Yufeng solidified his position within three pce and was one of the top people of his generation.

    With such identity, status, and power, both of them had the qualifications to steal women from Qing Yutong.

    As for the other two, one was the previous Tianxia Realm King Xiao¡¯s son, Xiao Hai. Lady Xiao was the remarried King Xiao¡¯s wife, so Xiao Hai called her his step mom. Though King Xiao was nowhere to be found now, Lady Xiao herself was a powerful soul pet trainer, and thus Xiao Hai learned a lot from his stepmother, gaining a lot of fame within wanxiang realm and tianxia realm.

    The other was called the youngest elder soul pet pce expert Wang Bosha.

    Of course, because soul pce had this persone out of nowhere, Wang Bosha¡¯s youngest elder position was slightly moved.

    ¡°It was still hard to tell who will win. Qin Yutong, you may not be the one tough in the end.¡± Xiao Hai was rather straightforward, directly making clear his intentions.

    ¡°Aiai, saying who will win is too much, it should be seeing ¡°where the flowernds¡±. Let¡¯s not hurt our feelings and rtionships.¡± Wang Bosha said with a gentle smile.

    ¡°All of you, stop thinking. Don¡¯t you know that our greatestpetitor has already appeared?¡± At this time, the fifth young master Xiao Yufeng smiled.

    ¡°Largestpetitor?¡± Who do you mean?¡± Qing Yutong¡¯s face fell and he asked sternly.

    The others didn¡¯t look that great either. The five of them were enoughpetition already, another one would be deadly.

    ¡°You truly are all clueless. The person who recently has all the fame is already in Wanxiang City.¡± Xiao Yufeng rubbed his chin.

    ¡°You mean the young prince? No, anyone knows that person isn¡¯t interested in women.¡± Xia Hai said shockingly.

    Xiao Yufeng immediately coughed to mask his embarrassment.

    The other three also red at Xiao Hai and one said, ¡°Xiao Hai, are you tired of living, saying such things? If that fell into the prince¡¯s ears, you won¡¯t have much chance here anymore.¡±

    Xiao Hai hadn¡¯t been in wanxiang realm for long, so he didn¡¯t know much about that unique prince. He only heard that he didn¡¯t seem to have much interest for women.

    ¡°Young price is just busy with getting stronger and doesn¡¯t talk to women much. Maybe his target are the two goddesses/concubines, so how could we possiblypare to him.¡± Fifth young master Xiao Yufeng said.

    After the three pces came in alliance, if they didn¡¯t add anything before ¡°young prince¡±, it wasn¡¯t talking about nightmare pce prince Shen Mo or soul pet pce prince Li Yun, but it was soul pce prince Chao Lengchuan!

    Prince Chao Lengchuan wasn¡¯t involved in most affairs, but if he were, any ¡°son of nightmare emperor¡±, fifth young master, or ¡°descendant of a king¡± would have to stand aside.

    ¡°Then who do you mean? Can it be Shen Mo who likes to mess things up in the dark?¡± Qin Yutong asked questioningly.

    ¡°....¡±Xiao Yufeng originally thought that his hint was enough for everyone to realize, yet they were still all clueless.

    ¡°Can it be that news of the person was only popr within soul pce and soul alliance, while no one else knows about him?¡± Xiao Yufeng guessed.

    ¡°Its Chu Fangchen.¡± Xiao Yufeng felt like it wasn¡¯t necessary to hype the man up more and just said the name.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen?¡± The four all looked at each other, not being able to remember who Chu Fangchen was.

    ¡°Whatever, act as if I didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Xiao Yufeng looked at their expressions and realized that none of them knew him!

    It seemed like soul pce was good at keeping secrets, not letting such a great event spread out. Xiao Yufeng thought everyone in the world knew Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°Hey, is Chu Fangchen powerful?¡± Xiao Hia was the first to ask.

    They were already the strongest of their generation and either knew each other or has heard of each other. However, Chu Fangchen was a name they truly never heard of, yet this person was already at Wanxiang City. Why did Xiao Yufeng make it sound as if his arrival would shock the entire city.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of him, I think he did well in snow city, and is pretty powerful.¡± Jiang Feng felt like he had a faint impression but doesn¡¯t remember where he heard it from.

    ¡°Who cares who he is, if he wants my princess Pang Yue, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡± Qin Yutong said.

    The others all looked at his with disgust. When was princess Pang Yue his? Qin family people were truly all shameless!

    ¡°If wepete, we¡¯ll get scolded by the old fellows and be told we are missing out on proper business. However, telling any of us to leave is impossible. How about this, I have a way that can allow all of us topete fairly.¡± At this moment, the youngest elder Wang Bosha spoke.

    ¡°What fairpetition, she¡¯s mine!¡± Qing Yutong said unsatisfied.

    ¡°Say it.¡± Xiao Yufeng said.

    Pang Yue nearly died because of Nie Yunbing this time, so we have to take revenge. After all, its more than Pang Yue; it rtes to the three pce¡¯s reputation. Though elder Pang was trying to find trouble with soul alliance, everyone knew that the older generation had restrictions and worries, so they couldn¡¯t fight in the city or else a war would break out. We young generations are different, where they won¡¯t care as long as there isn¡¯t evidence.....¡±

    ¡°Get to the point.¡± Xiao Hai said impatiently.

    ¡°What I mean is, let us do the revengepetition. The target is Nie Yunbing. Whoever can kill more of his subordinates, whoever will have the highest score and has the best qualification to marry Pang Yue.¡± Wang Bosha siad.

    ¡°What if we kill the person himself?¡± Xiao Yufeng smiled and asked.

    ¡°Then we will help him throw flowers and drink for him during his wedding with Pang Yue.¡± Wang Bosha said.

    ¡°Very fair.¡± Jiang Feng nodded.

    ¡°I have no objection, the person is mine.¡± Qin Yutong said.

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ......

    In the bedchamber, Lady Xiao specially brought over a bowl of hot soup and helped Pang Yue get up to drink it.

    Pang Yue was slightly reserved. After all, Lady Xiao had such status yet she was helping her.

    Lady Xiao saw Pang Yue¡¯s reservedness andughed lightly. Looking out the window, she said, ¡°Get better, look at all those fellows worried, almost fighting. Looks like they all like you a lot.¡±

    With Lady Xiao¡¯s words, Pang Yue¡¯s sickly pale face blushed slightly and said, ¡°They¡¯re just worried as friends.....¡±

    Lady Xiao didn¡¯t expose her and instead said, ¡°Speaking of which, the reason you could be awake is thanks to a young man.¡±

    Pang Yue looked confused at Lady Xiao. Wasn¡¯t her father the one that went to north forbidden region and found the antidote for her poison?

    Lady Xiao went ahead and exined the general situation in north forbidden region.

    ¡°You mean, the reason I can awaken is because Chu Mu, who was now a devil, had a soul pet saved me?¡±

    ¡°En, along with your father. If not for his soul pet, your father probably couldn¡¯t have escaped the ws of the blood barbarian hidden dragon.¡± Lady Xiao said.

    ¡°Then I truly have to thank the man called Chu Mu. However, he¡¯s a devil now, can he ever wake up?¡± Pang Yue asked.

    Lady Xiao shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not likely.¡±

    Pang Yue sighed lightly. She didn¡¯t think that her life and her father¡¯s life was all thanks to this young man. Such a favor required her to give thanks in person. Sadly, such a good soul pet trainer passed early on. Truly even the heavens were jealous of him!

    ¡°Lady Xiao.....¡± At this time, a servant girl came up and whispered in Lady xiao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Oh? The Chu Fangchen that did well in both snow city and soul city?¡± Lady Xiao looked slightly confused.

    ¡°Yes, this person is already in soul pce. The elders are holding a banquet to wee him and wanted to introduce him to the other high level people of three pces.¡± Servant said.

    Soul pce intentionally wanted to keep Chu Fangchen hidden, so his identity reveal was still kept within the higher levels.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go to soul pce tonight.¡± Lady Xiao, of course, knew of Chu Fangchen. Such a ster character naturally deserved her attention tonight.

    Pang Yueid in bed and asked curiously, ¡°Lady Xiao, who is Chu Fangchen and why is his wee so important?¡±

    ¡°He counts as the second prince, probably.¡± Lady Xiao smiled.

    ¡°Another prince? Is his strength simr to the prince?¡± Pang Yue said surprised.

    ¡° Not yet, but he indeed is strong. Soul pce seems to be hiding his information intentionally, and soul alliance, who lost in his hands, doesn¡¯t seem to be spreading that either. However, you truly should talk with this young man.¡± Lady Xiao only heard of Chu Fangchen, but these alone were already enough for Lady Xiao to think highly of him!

    ¡°En, then can I go tonight?¡± Pang Yue nodded. A person on the same level as a young prince deserved her rtionship.

    ¡°Yes, your poison is gone, so you can walk around at night. It¡¯ll probably be good for your body too.¡±dy Xiao said.

    Chu Fangchen? Pang Yue truly had never heard that name.

    However, she couldn¡¯t help but be curious as to who Chu Fangchen was, able tomand so much attention from the three pces, even gathering all the high level personnel immediately to wee him.

 Chapter 921: Strengthening the Ice Air Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 921: Strengthening the Ice Air Fairy</h4>

    The dinner banquet was not public. Most of the people invited by Soul Pce were the elders, senior elders, holy guard captains, and other high ranking members of the three great pces.

    Although Soul Alliance knew of Chu Fangchen, this thorny existence, in order to prevent Chu Fangcheng¡¯s whereabouts being sold out by internal traitors and subsequently being ambushed, Soul Pce didn¡¯t publicly let everyone know about Chu Fangchen.

    The grandeur of this dinner banquet did not lie in the luxuriousness of the banquet itself or how lively it was. Instead, it was predicated on the level of people here.

    Aside from those that had other pressing matters or were away, the big shots of the three great pces were pretty much all here.

    Of course, as the main party concerned, Chu Mu knew that the higher ups of the three great pces were going to have a secret meeting to discuss how to deal with Soul Alliance. Chu Mu¡¯s arrival happened to allow the meeting to shift forward.

    ¡°Your Majesty Diagram Supreme, why haven¡¯t we seen Chu Fangchen yet?¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Emperor Jiang sat on the highest seat and asked with a face of confusion.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang was tall, and the majesty of sitting on the highest seat made him look like a wild beast with powerful strength and a berserk nature that could explode at any point!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang was naturally the most authoritative person in the entirety of Nightmare Pce while also being the strongest person. The appearance of this huge figure caused many people shock, and made them wonder why Chu Fangchen was seen as so important.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin sat on the host¡¯s seat. Nightmare Emperor Jiang sat to his right, while on his left was Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Madam Xiao.

    The Diagram Supreme was an older middle aged man. His figure was robust and sturdy and he gave off an icy cold, aged feeling. His expression was solemn and cold, resembling an unchanging mask. No matter what happened, his expression wouldn¡¯t change.

    Right now, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s eyes were resting Senior Elder Teng, who was in charge of receiving Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Senior Elder Teng knew that there were many times when Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s eyes conveyed what he wanted to say. Senior Elder Teng surveyed the surroundings, but still didn¡¯t see the main character of today¡¯s banquet, Chu Fangchen. Thus, he said to Teng Lang: ¡°Go and hurry him.¡±

    A momentter, Teng Lang ran back with an embarrassed look. He whispered something in Senior Elder Teng¡¯s ears.

    ¡±Senior Elder Teng¡¯s expression was embarrassed as well and he said to Diagram Supreme Ke Yin: ¡°That brat unfortunately chose this moment to strengthen his soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Oh, his soul pet has increased another rank?¡± the elders from Snow City had an expression of astonishment.

    They had witnessed Chu Fangchen¡¯s strength. If his soul pet was to advance another rank, didn¡¯t that mean his strength was going to rise another level?!

    ¡°It should be one of his secondary pets. Whatever. Since he¡¯s cultivating, don¡¯t bother him. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters first.¡± said Senior Elder Teng.

    ¡°This Chu Fangchen is quite arrogant.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiangughed. From his tone, it was impossible to tell if he was unhappy with Chu Mu or was tolerant.

    ¡°Youngsters with abilities always have strange characters. Just leave him.¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder Shenughed. He didn¡¯t care at all about Chu Mu¡¯s arrogance of not appearing at this banquet prepared for him.

    Although the older people here creased their brows at Chu Mu not appearing, they couldn¡¯t say that they were dissatisfied. After all, the asion this time was to get everyone to know of this outstanding young man.

    However, the younger generation didn¡¯t think like this.

    The entire higher echelons of the three great pces had appeared for him. The lineup of people who appeared was enough to make many outstanding youngsters feel dissatisfied and envious. Yet, Chu Fangchen didn¡¯t even show his face. This was too ungrateful!

    Most importantly, they had never heard of Chu Fangchen before. This fellow had jumped out from the rocks and immediately received this kind of treatment. All of them were thus unepting of this.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Her Majesty Supreme appeared in these past few years?¡± asked Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    ¡°Her Majesty Supreme is cultivating.¡± Soul Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder, Chao Sheng, spoke.

    Soul Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder, Chao Sheng, was the father of the crown prince, Chao Lengchuan. Ignoring Soul Pces¡¯ Supremes, Great Senior Elder Chao Sheng was Soul Pce¡¯s strongest person. It was rumored he was even stronger than Nightmare Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder Shen Qiu.

    ¡°Oh? Has she improved?¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he immediately asked a question.

    Supreme beings were a part of both Nightmare Pce and Soul Pce. Nightmare Emperor Jiang naturally cared a lot about Supreme experts, since they represented the strongest positions of both pces!

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t emerge for a year, there will be a sess.¡± at this moment, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin who wasn¡¯t saying anything finally spoke.

    ¡°I hope she¡¯ll be able to seed. She has been dyed for many years already.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang spoke.

    Many people didn¡¯t know what Nightmare Emperor Jiang and Soul Pce¡¯s Great Senior Elder were talking about. Indeed, only senior elder level people had the qualifications to know about the matters of Supreme experts.

    ......

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t intentionally put on airs and skipped the banquet. Instead, after Ning Maner¡¯s spirit aura nourishment, the Ice Air Fairy had touched the entrance of the peak emperor rank. Chu Mu was used to striking while the iron was hot, so he entered closed-door cultivation tonight. He began to use the icy spring he obtained from the ice pce to strengthen the Ice Air Fairy.

    Moreover, Chu Mu really didn¡¯t know that Soul Pce had intentionally arranged for him to show his face when all of the three great pce¡¯s higher-ups were present. He had only believed it was a simple banquet. Thus, after debating, he thought that cultivating was more important.

    The strengthening process was not particrly smooth. This was probably because Ning had barely obtained any fighting training in this period of time. Thus, while Chu Mu was strengthening it, he felt that there was a barrier he was unable to cross.

    The entire strengthening process had exhausted Chu Mu¡¯s estimated soul power. Whether he would seed or not, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be sure. Indeed, Ning entered into a deep sleep, and whether it would be able to be a peak emperor rank Ice Air Fairy had to wait until it awoke.

    After the exhausting strengthening, Chu Mu naturally had no more inclinations of going to the banquet meeting. Thus, hey on his bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    During this period of time, a few people who had never met Chu Mu before came to introduce themselves. However, they were rejected by Ye Qingzi saying that Chu Mu was resting.

    ¡°What background does this Chu Fangchen have?! Why is he even more arrogant than Li Hong?!¡± Xiao Hai spoke with an unhappy expression.

    ¡°Our Princess Pang Yue personally came while sick to introduce herself. Isn¡¯t this fellow only strengthening a secondary pet? Why is he saying that he¡¯s exhausted and is resting?!¡± Qin Yutong spoke.

    As he spoke, Qin Yutong looked at the cute Princess Pang Yue, who could make others feel pity for. He wanted to be outraged on her behalf!

    ¡°Whatever. Since he¡¯s resting, let¡¯s not disturb him. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Pang Yue was good at understanding others so she didn¡¯tin.

    The higher up meeting didn¡¯t permit the younger generation from listening in. They knew that strengthening a soul pet didn¡¯t take too long, so they hade to meet the arrogant Chu Fangchen. Yet, they were turned away at the door, making them feel very unhappy.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just a middle ss emperor being strengthened to a higher ss emperor? If there¡¯s a chance, I really want to fight against this fellow.¡± Xiao Hai harrumphed and angrily left Chu Mu¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 922: Young Generation Fight

    <h4>Chapter 922: Young Generation Fight</h4>

    On the morning of the second day, Teng Lang was waiting outside Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Is this real??¡± Teng Lang looked at Ye Qingzi who was gracefully walking out of Chu Mu¡¯s room, and his expression froze.

    Teng Lang learned only yesterday that Chu Mu had arrived at Wanxiang City¡¯s main Soul Pce. However, he hadn¡¯t known about Ye Qingzi.

    He hade early this morning to tell Chu Mu a few things. However, he ended up meeting Ye Qingzi who wasing from Chu Mu¡¯s bedroom!

    If a man and a woman were sharing a room alone, what would happen? With Teng Lang¡¯s way of thinking, he obviously knew.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ye Qingzi like Chu Mu, who transformed into a devil?¡± Teng Lang looked at Ye Qingzi with confusion.

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Teng Lang looked rather astonished and after a while, he came up with a conclusion: ¡°Could it be that Chu Fengcheng¡¯s charisma is so high that even Ye Qingzi was conquered by him?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Ten.¡± Teng Lang¡¯s imagination was running wild, while Ye Qingzi was staring at him.

    ¡°Oh... Young Lady Ye, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Teng Lang hastily stopped his wild imaginations and wore a casual smile.

    ¡°You havee to find my husband?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t think too much of it and casually spoke. As for brazenly calling Chu Mu her husband, there really wasn¡¯t a need for this.

    Chu Mu was a huge figure right now and even princess level people from the three great pces had toe and introduce themselves. Didn¡¯t the devastatingly beautiful Princess Pang Yue appear yesterday? Ye Qingzi naturally had to be afraid that the three great pces would arrange a marriage for Chu Mu, so she told others that her rtionship with Chu Mu had reached this level!

    ¡°Your... your husband?¡± Teng Lang¡¯s jaw dropped. Young Brother Chu, oh Young Brother Chu, your actions were so quick! You even married Ye Qingzi who happened to be the current Tianxia King¡¯s woman. It¡¯s fine that you managed to get her, but you even married her!

    Ye Qingzi looked confused at Teng Lang. She thought silently: ¡°Could Soul Pce really have arranged a marriage for Chu Mu? Otherwise, why would Teng Lang react so intensely?!¡±

    Ye Qingzi believed that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t y around with the grass and flowers, but she was afraid that the grass and flowers woulde up and y with him...

    ¡°He¡¯s already up. You can go in.¡± Ye Qingzi knew that there was no use in worrying, so she led Teng Lang to the reception hall next to the bedroom.

    In the reception hall were a few servant girls holding tea. They were a bit surprised to see Teng Lang, and after respectfully pouring tea for the third young master, they withdrew. Then, they discussed amongst one another who the young man they were serving was. Why was it that, in the span of a day, so many huge figures hade to introduce themselves. Even Soul Pce¡¯s great third young master had personallye.

    ¡°Young Brother Chu, you really are too low key. You were so low keyst night that you even offended many people. Beforest night, many people didn¡¯t know of you, but afterst night, many more people now know of you.¡± Teng Lang saw Chu Mu walked into the reception hall and he couldn¡¯t help but smile and speak frankly.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t know that Senior Elder Teng had summoned all of the higher ups. Eh, whatever. I came to Wanxiang City to primarily cultivate. I¡¯ll be ignoring the matters of the pces and Soul Alliance for now.¡± Chu Mu bitterly smiled as he sat down.

    Chu Mu¡¯s primary goal was to make the Dead Dream his soul pet. There wouldn¡¯t be a winner determined between the three great pces and Soul Alliance for now. Chu Mu could at most deal with the Sixteen Absolutes and Eight Destions. However, if one of the Four Heroes took action, he would be helpless.

    ¡°Haha, that old man didn¡¯t care. They only wanted to see who you were, but it¡¯s impossible to have old fellowse and introduce themselves to you. As for the younger group, many of the younger women who admired you were disappointed, while the arrogant young men were unhappy...¡± Teng Lang was very casual.

    ¡°Mhm. What¡¯s the situation in Snow City?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Teng Lang was normally in Snow City, and hadn¡¯t been in Wanxiang City for long. If he hade to Wanxiang City, there was definitely something up.

    ¡°The foundations are steady there and Soul City is also in our hands. These two crucial cities have allowed us to slightly change our position, and has given our people in Wanxiang City the qualifications to talk with Soul Alliance¡¯s Four Heroes.¡± said Teng Lang.

    Snow City was a tenth rank kingdom city, and the area the kingdom covered was extremely vast. Being able topletely control it was exceptionally important to the three great pces.

    Soul City was also a tenth rank kingdom city. Because it was the birthce of Soul Church, this city allowed the three great pces to attract many soul teachers and consolidate a powerful position in humanity¡¯s territories, especially for middle or lower ranked members. This was continuous force with much potential and a long term fight. Indeed, all spirit emperors were once middle or lower ranked members.

    ¡°So the current situation is at a deadlock?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. The Four Heroes won¡¯t easily take action until the very end. We haven¡¯t beenpletely defeated in the fight over Wanxiang Realm¡¯s territory. Right now, they are relying on the strength of their higher echelons, which is stronger than ours. However, they don¡¯t have the popr opinion. If they were to forcibly overthrow our three great pces, the entire Wanxiang Realm would descend into chaos, and it¡¯s very likely that the kingdoms would take this opportunity to form their own small countries. If this happens, Soul Alliance won¡¯t be able to take the losses, since they simply don¡¯t have the ability swallow all of Wanxiang Realm.¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°A deadlock is good.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    If both sides were at a deadlock, Chu Mu had even more time to raise his own strength. Indeed, Chu Mu had no bottleneck right now, and had huge room for growth.

    ¡°Haha, it was actually good that you didn¡¯t appear at the evening banquet. Soul Alliance knows that if theypletely annihte us, they won¡¯t be able to control Wanxiang Realm. Therefore, their true goal is likely to nibble away at us, and make the three great pces their subordinates. Perhaps some of the higher ups in the three great pces have been brainwashed by them already.¡± when Teng Lang spoke, he specially lowered his voice.

    ¡°Is this real? There are spies already?¡± Chu Mu creased his brows. The three great pce¡¯s upper echelons were formed by a devoted core, and they would not betray the pces. However, if one or two of them were lured over, they would definitely be able to leak a huge amount of secrets.

    ¡°We¡¯re still not sure. However, my father already senses something fishy. The incident of Soul Pet Palce¡¯s Princess Pang Yue being poisoned is very likely to have been caused by someone leaking her information. You have already been entered onto Soul Alliance¡¯s cklist. If they have the opportunity, probably even the Fourth Hero Mo Ling will personally take action. Therefore, you must be careful in Wanxiang City and cannot reveal your tracks...¡± Teng Lang spoke very seriously.

    ¡°Why do even the Four Heores want to deal with you?¡± to the side, Ye Qingzi creased her brows and spoke, confused.

    Chu Mu was currently using his Chu Fangchen identity. Why did the Four Heroes, who were more detached from everyday matters, want to deal with him?

    Moreover, this was only Chu Fangchen which could cause the Four Heroes toe. If Soul Alliance were to learn that Chu Fangchen was Chu Mu, wouldn¡¯t that make the entirety of Soul Alliancee out to go after him?

    ¡°Mo Ling is petty and narrow minded. He cannot stand the fact that Young Brother Chu is an existence that will threaten him in the future. Now only this, the Eight Destions and Sixteen Absolutes all know of Young Brother Chu. They will all take action against you. You are the same as the Crown Prince right now. If you are allowed to develop, you will be a huge threat to Soul Alliance.¡± said Teng Lang.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He thought he had been low key, yet he was actually being watched by so many Soul Alliance members. It seemed that not attending the evening banquetst night was a wise choice. At the least, the people who recognized him were still limited.

    ¡°Great Senior Elder has estimated that under the deadlock, the older generation will continue stabilizing the situation. Soul Alliance¡¯s higher ups won¡¯t dare show their heads since one small mistake could result in mutual destruction. The next battle will probably be our generation. Both sides will quietly pull out the reserve strength from the higher ups. The moment our generation copses, we definitely will no longer have the qualifications to continue fighting them. The female soul pet trainer representative of our three great pces was Pang Yue- being poisoned is a signal.¡± Teng Lang exined the present situation to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Nie Yunbin one of the Eight Destions? How can him poisoning Pang Yue be considered part of our generation¡¯s fight?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°Nie Yunbin is the representative of Soul Alliance¡¯s younger generation. Although that fellow looks ugly and old, he¡¯s actually very young. He is definitely at the top of our three great pce¡¯s cklist. If we let him develop, he will also pose a huge threat to our three great pces!¡± said Teng Lang.

    Chu Mu never expected Poison Destion Nie Yunbin to be such a person.

    Being able to reach the high ss emperor rank under 40 was already very shocking. If Nie Yunbin was considered part of the younger generation, he was under 40.

    Most spirit emperors had a lifespan of 100 years. Therefore, spirit emperors under 40 were considered part of the younger generation. Under 30 was considered a youth.

    After reaching the spirit emperor rank, one¡¯s lifespan would increase and the aging process would decrease. Thus, 40 was considered young among spirit emperors. What Teng Lang said as the younger generation was therefore referring to soul pet trainers under 40 years old.

    Moreover, from others, Chu Mu knew that the declining Tianxia Realm¡¯s younger generation was much weaker than the growing Wanxiang Realm. Bing a spirit emperor under 30 was ostensibly impossible in Tianxia Realm.

    ¡°Then tell me about the strong people on both sides,¡± said Chu Mu.

    If the younger generation fight erupted, this was very beneficial for Chu Mu. At least he would be able to trample on Soul Alliance in public.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk about our side first. The core person is the Crown Prince Chao Lengchuan. He is currently epting the Eternal Supreme¡¯s inheritance, and will return to Wanxiang City after a bit of time. If you have the chance, you should get to know him.

    ¡°The second ranked person is you, but the only people that know of your strength are those of the senior elder rank. Only a few people in the younger generation know. This is why there are so many people unhappy with you. But what does that matter? Just wait until the day your tiger body bristles and those fellows will naturally submit. Our younger generation has apetition between ourselves, but our goal is definitely the same...¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Teng Lang made such a strange metaphor... a tiger body bristling...

    ¡°The third ranked person is Shen Mo, that flirtatious NIghtmare Pce Crown Prince. In the past, he was ranked second, but he¡¯s now voluntarily given up his position. You should understand his strength.¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head. He had never seen Shen Mo truly take action.

    ¡°In truth, I don¡¯t really know much about his strength either. This fellow¡¯s greatest ability is to hide his strength. But if this fellow isn¡¯t hiding a peak emperor, I¡¯ll change my surname to ¡®Shen¡¯¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°The fourth ranked person is Li Yun. Like his father, he¡¯s very elusive and I¡¯m not sure of his strength for now. However, he¡¯s definitely strong. He may or may not be weaker than Shen Mo.¡±

    ¡°The fifth ranked person is Pang Yue. This woman looks cute and delicate. However, she¡¯s actually a fierce woman. Don¡¯t be deceived by her appearance.¡±

    ¡°The sixth ranked person is your big brother, me. Soul Pce¡¯s Third Young Master most, weed by youngdies!¡± as he spoke, Teng Lang looked all shy, causing the servant girls beside him to cover their mouths andugh.

    Teng Lang fiercely red at the servant girls and said: ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed tough, otherwise I¡¯ll send you to warm the bed for the seventh young master.¡±

    The servant girls¡¯ faces all lost color, and they hastily stifled theirughter.

    These servant girls had all been specially trained and were specialized in serving people of the young master and youngdy level. Thus, they absolutely would not leak anything their master said.

    If they followed the wrong person, their lives would be very miserable.

    ¡°Haha, in the past I was actually ranked a lot lower, and didn¡¯t even have the face to show myself in Wanxiang City. Nheless, it was thanks to Younger Brother Chu going to the Universe Ice Gates that my Ice Mountain Lion is very powerful now.¡± Teng Lang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Oh? You seeded in strengthening it?¡± Chu Mu grew interested.

    ¡°Yes. After you left, I bitterly trained my Ice Mountain Lion and now, times arepletely different. Otherwise, why would I daree to Wanxiang City? Of course, there are only a few people that know this. I want to be low key and then shock people with one feat!¡± Teng Lang began to loudlyugh.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu finally understood why Soul Pce called the third young master as ¡°the most unrestrained young master¡±. He indeed was unrestrained.

    However, Chu Mu never actually expected Teng Lang to sessfully strengthen the Ice Mountain Lion. It seemed that a fortuitous encounter and taking advantage of this fortuitous encounter could allow a person¡¯s strength to greatly rise!

    ¡°After that is Qin Yutong, Xiao Hai, Xiao Yufeng, Wang Baisha, and others... there may be a few of them hiding their power or perhaps have maintained a low key nature after having a fortuitous encounter and greatly rising in strength. We¡¯ll have to see in the future when we fight Soul Alliance. I¡¯m sure that each one of us will be able to pull a huge amount of resources. Whether we¡¯ll be able to emerge victorious in the final fight will depend on whether we¡¯ve been able to slowly chip away at Soul Alliance¡¯s younger generation¡¯s power.¡± said Teng Lang.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. It seemed that in the next few years, the younger generation would shoulder a heavy burden.

    ¡°As for Soul Alliance, the core person is someone whose name we don¡¯t even know of. That person may be the Alliance Master¡¯s disciple and is known as ¡°Son of Heaven¡± by Soul Alliance.¡± Teng Lang began to introduce the people of extreme threat on Soul Alliance¡¯s side.

    ¡°Son of Heaven?¡± Chu Mu never expected someone so mysterious to exist on Soul Alliance¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes. Regardless, he¡¯s very powerful. Chao Lengchuan personally admitted he wasn¡¯t his opponent.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know much about Soul Alliance¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s strength. However, since he had revealed that he could defeat Zhu Yi but was still ranked second, this meant that Soul Alliance¡¯s Crown Prince¡¯s true strength was probably at the very pinnacle of the emperor rank.

    Chu Mu believed that the Crown Prince was a heaven-defying person in the younger generation, but he never expected that there was someone in Soul Alliance who stood at even higher heights than him.

    This gave Chu Mu quite arge amount of shock. It seemed that Wanxiang City wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought!

 Chapter 923: These two people are definitely not pure

    <h4>Chapter 923: These two people are definitely not pure</h4>

    ¡°The second person is Nie Yunbing. Able to be part of eight destions, his strength doesn¡¯t need more exnation.¡± Teng Lang said.

    Chu Mu nodded. Having a cyan hidden dragon, Chu Mu indeed wanted the chance to fight with this poison destion.

    ¡°Third person is Dance Destion Fang Wu. She is loyal to Heavenly Concubine, and second to soul alliance. If war broke out, even if Heavenly Concubine remained neutral, Fang Wu would probably stand on the side of soul alliance, so this woman we have to be wary of.¡± Teng Lang saw Fang Wu and somewhat understood her strength.

    Only thing of worry was that Fang Wu was heavenly concubine¡¯s disciple, so her rise in strength was hard to predict.

    ¡°Fourth person is hero leader Yuan Sui¡¯s disciple Tao Xia. This fellow is either second or forth because people aren¡¯t sure. This person is very low profile, and not many people have seen him fight.¡±

    ¡°FIfth person is Sea Absolute Yin Zuomin and is known for water type soul pet.¡±

    ¡°The people after are mostly scar level people or hidden people. The people who truly were worthy of mentioning were the five people. Comparing the average strength of the top five people, soul alliance is much stronger than us.¡±

    Three pces covered arge amount of soul pet trainers over the entire human realm, so it had many outstanding people.

    Yet, soul aince¡¯s advantage was that their top level experts were stronger than three pce¡¯s, including the younger generation. Their top four people were all destion level, stronger than some three pce senior elders.

    Chu Mu remembered these people. If he had a chance to meet them, he would definitely get rid of a few of them.

    ¡°After about a year, wanxiang city will have a hidden space that opens. Though I don¡¯t know why this space matters, I know that the struggle will be based on us. Whether we can win will determine whether the three pce can continue to reinforce or expand their position in wanxiang city.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°What space?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Teng Lang shook his head and signalled that he had no clue.

    ¡°The sealed tower?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Teng Lang still shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s a very important space.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you know where the sealed tower is?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu still remembered that his father¡¯s three main soul pets were sealed in the sealed tower. Even now, Chu Mu could remember the shocking scene of the high tower with chains criss-crossing over it.

    ¡°Not many people know of the location of the sealed tower.¡± Teng Lang also had only heard of it and never seen it before.

    The sealed tower is definitely an individual space, but the problem was that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find the space it was in.

    Unable to get information on the sealed towre, Chu Mu could only give up and say to Teng Lang, ¡°I have some things to do. About the struggle between the younger generation, if I¡¯m in wanxiang city, I¡¯ll participate. If not, I can only rely on you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to train again?¡± Teng Lang said questioningly.

    Chu Mu nodded. Without half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s strength was still weak. After all, the enemy he was facing was the entire soul alliance. The mission at hand was to make Dead Dream his own soul pet.

    ¡°Ok, you truly are hard working.¡± Teng Lang was helpless. It seems like other people¡¯s strengths didn¡¯te from nothing; any strength level relied on hard training.

    ¡°Then what do you n on doing?¡± Teng Lang asked.

    ¡°I got a phoenix egg, and it needs to be reborn before I can sign a contract with it. Following that, I have to find the way phoenix¡¯s get reborn.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say it was Dead Dream, or else it wasn¡¯t any different from saying he was the half devil.

    ¡°Phoenix species? Brother Chu, are you kidding me?¡± Teng Lang said with a face of shock.

    The entire human realm¡¯s sole phoenix species organism was Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix king. Teng Lang wasn¡¯t sure if he heard wrong, because the only phoenix people ever knew was the crown phoenix king!

    Phoenixes had a species rank of super emperor rank. Once they were tenth phase, they would be invincible emperor rank and has a good chance of reaching dominator rank!

    If Chu Mu had a phoenix species egg, it meant that Chu Mu already had a super emperor that might even be at dominator rank!

    Teng Lang stared wide-eyed at Chu Mu. The highest species rank soul pet in the world was obtained by the person in front of him, yet this person said it so nonchntly as if it were a normal soul pet egg!

    Brother Chu...... can I see it?¡± Teng Lang said with some anticipation and suspicion.

    ¡°Not now, it¡¯s sleeping and can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Alright, time to find a river and drown myself in it. Compared to you, I feel like I wasted my entire life!¡± Teng Lang¡¯s self confidence seemed to be severely damaged, as he said with a strange expression.

    ¡°It was by luck that I got it.....¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have such luck!! Why are the heavens so unjust!¡± Teng Lang started howling.

    CHu Muughed helplessly, this fellow was truly good at exaggerating things.

    In reality, Teng Lang wasn¡¯t really exaggerating things. High species ranks oul petes were already rare to find. Getting a young soul pet was even harder. Even the senior elders never got any, yet Chu Mu got one. If the elders found out, they would probably all have simr thoughts as Teng Lang, and the rivers nearby would be full of new bodies.

    Only after a while did Teng Lang finally calm down and casually ask, ¡°Speaking of which, is your phoenix a couple with heavenly concubine¡¯s crown phoenix.... Uhh, actually I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Teng Lang originally wanted to tease Chu Mu but suddenly realized that Ye QIngzi was still aside so he quickly shut up.

    ¡°No, their types are different. About the rebirth of phoenix species, I may have to consult her. Is she in Wanxiang City?¡± Chu Mu asked without skipping a beat.

    ¡°Wanxiang Altar is the queen¡¯s pce. She should be there. However, the war goddess definitely won¡¯t see you in wanxiang altar pce. Even if she were neutral, she would have to avoid seeing us three pce people in her territory.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°Then can you transfer a message to her for me?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how else to contact Mu Qingyi, who lived at the top of Wanxiang Altar.

    ¡°This is simple. It mainly depends on whether she wants to see you. I¡¯ll send someone to give her the message.¡± Teng Lang said.

    Teng Lang didn¡¯t waste any time. He knew Chu Mu was a maniac with training, so right after leaving Chu Mu¡¯s pce he immediately sent someone to give the message to the wanxiang altar queen pce.

    With a messaging courier soul pet, such a message would get there swiftly.

    However, what Teng Lang didn¡¯t expect was a reply that was just as swift.

    ¡°This quick, did heavenly concubine refuse?¡± Teng Lang asked the messenger soul pet trainer in confusion.

    Originally, Teng Lang thought Chu Mu was close to war goddess, so seeing her wouldn¡¯t be difficult. However, he didn¡¯t expect the rejection toe so quickly.

    ¡°Young master, after heavenly concubine got the news, she sent someone to wait for Mister Chu at the bottom of wanxiang altar. As long as Mister Chu goes there, he can directly see her.¡± The messenger soul pet trainer said.

    ¡°......¡± Teng Lang was instantly speechless!

    The female war goddess doesn¡¯t even see senior elders often! And even if she did, she would dy it for countless days. Why did this queen level figure of wanxiang realm immediately want to see Chu Fangcheng the moment he asked? This was too hard to understand!!

    ¡°There has to be something between them!!¡± Teng Lang was just suspicious before, but now he was sure ¨C their rtionship was definitely not pure!

    ......

    Chu Mu thought he would have to wait a few days to see Mu QIngyi. At least other people so high up, even if they had free time, would often keep people hanging for a few days.

    However, Teng Lang¡¯s answer caused Chu Mu to be surprised. He wasn¡¯t sure whether this woman truly didn¡¯t act that way, or simply was interested in him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to wanxiang altar, do you want toe?¡± Chu Mu asked Ye Qingzi.

    Mu QIngyi¡¯s immediate summoning even against soul alliance¡¯s potential conflicts caused it hard for Ye QIngzi to not be suspicious of the two.

    To prove his own faithfulness, Chu Mu of course had to ask if Ye QIngzi wanted to go with him.

    ¡°She¡¯s summoning you, so even if I really want to see this war goddess.....¡± Ye Qingzi said courteously.

    Mu QIngyi was powerful and definitely the strongest female soul pet trainer. Ye Qingzi heard of her in the past and though she wasn¡¯t blindly following, she had some respect for this expert.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much more, switched an outfit and left to go to wanxiang altar alone.

    ......

    Wanxiang altar queen pce

    The queen pce was the most luxurious pce of wanxiang altar, because this belonged to the one and only queen ¨C Mu QIngyi.

    Whether it was her dominator rank strength or her status as wanxiang king¡¯s descendant, she had the right to have such a pce.

    The queen pce had a sacred and elegant water fountain within it. Aromatic petals fell from servant women¡¯s slender fingers into the spring, sending ripples upwards.

    Within the water, a beautiful womanid against the poolside, her wet hair falling onto her white and smooth shoulders, still stuck with some fragrant droplets.

    Her seductive body was hidden underwater, as if she were a beautiful mermaid napping on the water side, charming yet noble and elegant......

    ¡°Your majesty, Chu Fangchen is waiting outside.¡± A servant girl walked in and said in a light voice.

    ¡°En.¡± This beautiful queen nodded but didn¡¯t hurry to get out of the warm spring, stillying against the side, half closing her beautiful eyes and lost in deep thought.

 Chapter 924: Demon Realm, Phoenix Species Lost Ground

    <h4>Chapter 924: Demon Realm, Phoenix Species Lost Ground</h4>

    Chu Mu stood in the empty yet unbelievably luxurious pce at the center. To the left and right of Mu Qingyi were orange and red light-armored concubine girls who stood valiantly.

    Chu Mu was at least a hundred meters away and a few white fur carpeted stairs apart from the queen¡¯s throne. When Chu Mu had just entered the pce, the two concubine girls were standing beside Chu Mu and telling Chu Mu about etiquette that he would have to uphold when he saw her majesty. These were things such as where he should keep his eyes, how he should walk- they were telling him everything so he wouldn¡¯t have bad manners.

    ¡°When her majesty speaks, you have to look down. When you speak, you can stare straight ahead, but you can¡¯t raise your head. If you see her majesty¡¯s robe garments, she will enforce punishments as if youmitted a profane crime against her......¡±

    ¡°You must be careful with your words and can¡¯t use vulgar phrasings, you can¡¯t.....¡±

    The two servant girls had no end to their requirements and often repeated them. Chu Mu originally thought he stood only a hundred meters away from Mu Qingyi¡¯s throne, but after the two servant girls gave him such arge set of manners to follow, Chu Mu realized that many times, there may not be inequalities between people themselves, yet this entire hierarchy of society wanted to maintain distance between people.

    ¡°Her majesty is here.¡±

    At the main entrance of the hall, a servant girl announced crisply.

    Chu Mu instinctively turned around but was instantly stopped by the two servant girls¡¯ quieter but shrill warnings, telling Chu Mu to back away and to bow to down as her majesty got into her seat.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to care about these things, but secretly he wondered why Mu Qingyi wanted to make it so formal to see him. Why couldn¡¯t she just arrange a private room......

    ¡°Speak quickly, her majesty has others she has to see, and their positions are all probably higher than yours.¡± Servant girl said in a light voice.

    The servant girl said this and Chu Mu seemed to understand. It looked like the queen was truly busy today, and was just finding time temporarily to see him.

    ¡°Salute by half-kneeling!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu heard the servant girls¡¯ dissatisfied voice aside him again.

    Chu Mu directly ignored her, still simply half lowering his head.

    Looking down like this, Chu Mu not only could see the edges of Mu Qingyi¡¯s long robe, he could even see My Qingyi¡¯s waist and behind wrapped tightly in her robes, creating an alluring scene as she walked lightly.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by the scene. After a moment, he realized that it was wrong to do this and lowered his gaze more, using the salutation as a cover.

    However, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t walk straight to the throne, instead stopping right in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°You just got to Wanxiang City?¡± Mu Qingyi first looked over Chu Mu before saying.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded and naturally lifted his head.

    Yet, the next moment Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lost some focus.

    Her hair fell down like a waterfall, unadorned by any essories. It wasn¡¯t tied up intricately like usual; instead it was scattered out naturally. Having just showered, Mu Qingyi seemed like a whole other person, elegant, gentle, angelic. She had none of the dominator rank aura or powerful manners, instead more gentle,posed, and sacred, leaving a slight ripple in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Beside him, the two servant girls were still chiding him shrilly. If Chu Mu could be used for profanity for seeing the edges of her robe, Chu Mu might as well be assaulting her now!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze held a hint ofughter. Seeing Chu Mu lose his focus like this, she was rather pleased.

    Mu QIngyi indeed didn¡¯t mind the Universe Ice Gate, but every time she remembered that a man rejected her goodwill, she would feel ufortable. After all, she was the queen of Wanxiang Realm,pletely unique.

    Such a thing would cause anyone to feel uneptance, let alone a person like Mu QIngyi.

    When Fangchen said he wanted to see her, Mu Qingyi initially wanted to reject the request due to her ¡°hatred at heart¡±. However, she thought about it and realized that instead of adding to the problem, this was a good chance for her to regain some of her face.

    So, today she specially brought out her more feminine side to see if Chu Fangchen could still be utterly unmoved.

    ¡°You guys go down.¡± Mu Qingyi waved her hand and signaled for servant girl to back off.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t really mind manners, as long as someone didn¡¯t stare unreservedly at a certain part of her body......

    The two servant girls aside Chu Mu both were slightly stunned. They originally thought that the man who rudely looked at her majesty would cause her to anger. Instead, they saw her majesty smile gently. For some reason, even they felt that her majesty was incredibly beautiful today.

    ¡°Yes.....yes....¡± The servant girls quickly nodded and backed off.

    ¡°You can leave too.¡± Mu Qingyi nced at her personal servants and said.

    The personal servants all paused too. If they left, this great hall would only have her majesty and this man left. Wouldn¡¯t this be too.......

    The servant girl finally decided to step back and guard the outside of the pce. Rumors were bound to spread between them, though.

    ¡°I heard about the soul city event. It sounds like I truly have to reevaluate how I see you with more respect. However, aren¡¯t you only able to control one soul pet because of your soul wounds?¡± Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t just let Chu Mu stare at her, and had to say something to break the awkwardness.

    ¡°One of the white nightmares isn¡¯t mine, elder Shen helped me in secret¡± Chu Mu came back to his senses and quickly exined.

    Chu Mu was truly worried that Mu Qingyi would connect him to the silver devil man. If so, he would be in great trouble.

    ¡°That means that you already have two top tier emperor ranks, and neither are normal. Other than that, the ice spring should make you another top tier emperor rank. Then, you would have three.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    After saying this, Mu Qingyi lightly turned around and followed the snow white carpet up the stairs.

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Chu Mu knew he couldn¡¯t hide this.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about the servant girls¡¯ previous warning about not being able to go up the stairs and followed Mu Qingyi to the throne.

    Seeing the golden throne, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He seemed to have one of these thrones that represented the highest authority within humans in tianxia city¡¯s pce. Sadly, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t had the chance to sit on it yet.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care much. Seeing Mu Qingyi sit on her throne, he sat down on the seat aside.

    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re sitting in the hero rank spot.¡± Mu Qingyi lowered her eyes. She just didn¡¯t want to stand and speak to Chu Mu, but she didn¡¯t expect Chu Fangchen to follow her up so casually.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t care about identity issues. The issue was, even if queen pce were heavily surrounded by soul alliance pces, if any hero expert came without warning, Chu Mu¡¯s current actions were enough to sentence him to death instantly, and three pce couldn¡¯t even retaliate.

    ¡°I came this time to ask you about the rebirth of phoenix species.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t care much and went directly to his main subject.

    Mu Qingyi clearly didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to ask such a question and asked, ¡°Why do you ask this?¡±

    Chu Mu hesitated and didn¡¯t know whether he should say the truth or give a random excuse.

    Thinking about it carefully, Chu Mu felt that if he lied, Mu Qingyi probably wouldn¡¯t help him.

    ¡°I got a phoenix species young soul pet, but it¡¯s asleep and needs to be reborn before I can sign a contract.¡± Chu Mu kept the truth short.

    Mu Qingyi was just about to speak more but after hearing that Chu Mu got a phoenix species soul pet, her beautiful pupils also showed some of her surprise.

    Mu Qingyi naturally wanted to ask about the phoenix species soul pets source, but Chu Mu kept it vague, as if he didn¡¯t know the origin either.

    Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu and guessed that he just didn¡¯t want to say it. If this was so, there was no point for her to ask more.

    ¡°I spent a while collecting texts rted to phoenix species to try to find a way for my soul pet to be reborn, but before I get a second domiantor rank soul pet, I won¡¯t step into the phoenix species lost grounds.¡± Mu Qingyi siad.

    ¡°Phoenix species lost grounds? Is it dangerous there?¡± Chu Mu was hearing this word for the first time.

    Mu Qingyi hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I saw a atoned sin fox thunder monarch in demon realm? The thunder monarch was protecting the phoenix species lost grounds.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix species have a special location to undergo their rebirth. This location is called a phoenix species lost grounds. It¡¯s usually a powerful phoenix¡¯s burial ground. A few years ago, to strengthen my soul pets, I specially went deep into forbidden realm¡¯s demon realm, but the demon realm was protected by the forgiven fox thunder monarch, so I couldn¡¯t even enter the demon realm, let alone get further into the phoenix species lost grounds.¡±

    ¡°.......¡±Chu Muughed bitterly.

    Originally he thought the rebirth shouldn¡¯t be too hard, yet he never would have imagined it to require him to get into a demon realm protected by the forgiven fox thunder monarch, causing even Mu Qingyi to be unable to get in......

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    The forgiven fox thunder monarch¡¯s strength was extremely powerful. Chu Mu himself couldn¡¯t possibly deal with it. He couldn¡¯t do it with Mu Qingyi either, because he couldn¡¯t go half devil in front of her.

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to take that path.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked. If Dead Dream were reborn sessfully, Chu Mu would have a wing type dominator rank. This was incredibly important for Chu Mu.

    ¡°There are many sleeping powerful organisms there that are also the protectors of demon realm. Any organism that posed a threat that entered will get instantly ganged up on.¡± Mu Qingyi paused and continued, ¡°Anything threatening means dominator rank. This means that if I take that path, I can¡¯t summon crown phoenix king.

    ¡°In a ce like demon realm, you know clearly what would happen if you aren¡¯t dominator rank.¡±

 Chapter 925: He is the Hero Chief!

    <h4>Chapter 925: He is the Hero Chief!</h4>

    ¡°In a ce like demon realm, you know clearly what would happen if you aren¡¯t dominator rank.¡±

    Of course, Chu Mu knew. Given that the guardian of the demon realm was a dominator rank Forgiven Fox, if he encountered a dominator rank in the demon realm, if he couldn¡¯t summon his own dominator rank, he would be forever trapped there.

    ¡°Have you walked that path before?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi shook her head and said: ¡°My ancestor left a few trails.¡±

    Chu Mu went silent and quietly considered things.

    Mu Qingyi saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t speaking and coolly said: ¡°The second pathway into the phoenix species¡¯ inheritance ground has a higher chance of seeding...¡±

    ¡°Then how do I get there?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t nning on giving up.

    Chu Mu needed to find a higher ranking forbidden region anyways to undergo ample training. He also had to immediately finish the Dead Dream¡¯s nirvana. Indeed, Chu Mu still needed some time to raise the Dead Dream¡¯s phase and stage. Most importantly, after the Dead Dream finished its nirvana, it would get stronger, and this was crucial to fighting the Soul Alliance Alliance Master in the future.

    ¡°Tell me your strength.¡± Mu Qingyi said. As she spoke, she felt that Chu Mu would still hide things so she added, ¡°Don¡¯t hide anything.¡±

    Chu Mu figured that if Mu Qingyi wanted to harm him, she could just summon Soul Alliance¡¯s people here and make him die a miserable death in this pce. Moreover, there was no point in hiding his strength to a dominator rank expert. He promptly said: ¡°A paragon emperor White Nightmare, a Forgiven Fox that¡¯s a grade stronger than a peak emperor, an Ice Air Fairy close to the peak emperor rank, and a Devil Tree Battle Soldier also close to the peak emperor rank.¡±

    ¡°Freak.¡± Mu Qingyi muttered.

    Mu Qingyi had guessed that Chu Mu had those first three peak emperors. She never expected him to also have a wood type peak emperor. This meant that he probably had the qualifications to fight Destion experts.

    Having heard her muttering, Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Ignoring his half devil transformation, he had three peak emperors, while this woman was a genuine dominator rank. Who was the bigger freak?

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t voice his words. Otherwise, she might get unhappy, and not tell him how to head to the phoenix ground. That would be a headache.

    Chu Mu also had a wood type xuan item. Although it was being upied by the Dead Dream in preparation for its nirvana rebirth, the Dead Dream was only absorbing its life force aura. It would notpletely consume the entire xuan item. It probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue for Chu Mu to use the xuan item to strengthen the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to the peak emperor rank. The problem was that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier hadn¡¯t received enough training, and didn¡¯t meet the requirements to advance a rank.

    During the time he traveled to Wanxiang City, Chu Mu had put much effort into extracting a bit of energy from the wood type xuan item using his soul remembrance and nourishing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Now, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength had neared the peak emperor rank, and only needed a fitting opportunity to breakthrough to be a genuine peak emperor.

    ¡°If you find a soul pet trainer most proficient at supporting while also being a soul teacher, and if you find a thunder type high ranking soul pet trainer, we can leave,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°WE can leave?¡± Chu Mu was stunned, and didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want your phoenix species child pet to undergo nirvana?¡± Mu Qingyi raised her brows and countered.

    Chu Mu had onlye to ask how to undergo nirvana. He didn¡¯t expect that Mu Qingyi also had the same idea. He expected even less for her to be more straightforward than him!

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect for your Majesty to apany me.¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi felt that everytime this man used honorifics with her, he was being very fake. She said: ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. You¡¯re going with me. Perhaps the phoenix inheritance ground will only permit one phoenix species to undergo nirvana, or it may allow many phoenix species to undergo nirvana. Therefore, you can onlye with me.¡±

    The reality was that Chu Mu knew nothing about the demon realm. There wasn¡¯t anything bad about following Mu Qingyi there. With her strength, their safety would rise.

    However, Mu Qingyi also said something that gave Chu Mu a headache. If the demon realm¡¯s phoenix inheritance ground only allowed one phoenix species to undergo nirvana, that would definitely go to Mu Qingyi¡¯s phoenix, and he would have wasted his time.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t another phoenix inheritance ground?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ......

    Chu Mu initially hadn¡¯t thought that the phoenix nirvana wasn¡¯t too difficult of an issue. However, he was now faced by two problems. Firstly, getting into the phoenix inheritance ground wasn¡¯t easy. Even if he was going with a dominator rank expert, if they used the second path, they wouldn¡¯t be able to summon dominator rank creatures. Yet, without dominator rank strength in the demon realm, it would be very difficult to defend oneself.

    Secondly, it was uncertain whether there were two phoenix nirvanas. If there was only one, he would be left without one. Regardless of anything else, the phoenix inheritance ground was known by Mu Qingyi and she would not just give these resources to him for no reason.

    After leaving the queen¡¯s pce, Chu Mu began to ponder whether to follow her to the demon realm or not.

    It was obvious that Mu Qingyi had nned on leaving there, and she would have gone regardless of whether he asked about the emperor species nirvana.

    ¡°Even if I cannotplete the nirvana, I will at least be able to use the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch to find a way toplete Mo Xie¡¯s forgiveness method. This will probably allow Mo Xie¡¯s strength to rise.¡± Chu Mu walked down the steps and muttered to himself.

    If he wanted to increase his power, he had to go to the demon realm. Chu Mu felt that he couldn¡¯t continue wasting more time and ultimately decided to follow Mu Qingyi to the demon realm.

    ¡°Young master, quickly bow. Senior Hero Chief is walking towards you.¡± suddenly, a servant girl¡¯s voice rang out beside Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was in the midst of thinking and didn¡¯t hear her.

    At this moment, a tall man wearing a noble blood red robe, with two attendants behind him, walked over.

    The servant girl had already retreated to the side and was bowing in respect. However, Chu Mu was still standing on the narrow stairs, slightly blocking this man¡¯s path.

    The blood red robed man didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids or make a sound. He just tilted his body and brushed past Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care and kept walking down. However, he discovered that the two attendants behind the man were staring at him with anger.

    ¡°In front of Senior Hero Chief, do you not know how to make way and bow?!¡±

    ¡°You truly do not know how high the heavens are!¡¯ the two arrogant attendants berated.

    Chu Mu was stunned, and immediately turned around and looked at the tall blood red robed man!

    He was the Hero Chief!!

    Below the Alliance Master, he was the strongest person in the entirety of the human realm!!

 Chapter 926: Nie Yunbingâ€™s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 926: Nie Yunbing¡¯s Plot</h4>

    The blood robed man didn¡¯t turn around. He continued up the stairs, and gradually disappeared in a pce that was extending outwards.

    Chu Mu followed his figure until he disappeared from his line of sight.

    ¡°How strong is her?¡± Chu Mu wondered to himself.

    The Hero Chief was definitely stronger than Mu Qingyi. However, nobody actually knew how strong he was. Perhaps this was because he had never met someone who could force him to truly reveal his full strength!

    Chu Mu stopped for a while, and remembered the tall man as he continued walking down the stairs.

    Wanxiang Altar¡¯s pces would frequently dazzle people. Given that flying was prohibited, it was often that people would get lost on their way down because they took the wrong path.

    Chu Mu was not familiar with this ce at all, and could only follow the servant girl down as he surveyed the pces in Wanxiang Altar.

    ¡°Who does this pce belong to?¡± Chu Mu pointed at three pces with magnificent auras.

    ¡°This ce is the realm king¡¯s pce. In the past it belonged to Senior Li Hong. Right now it belongs to someone else.¡± softly said the servant girl.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows. As the Tianxia King, wasn¡¯t this his pce?

    ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look? This pce isn¡¯t actually upied by anyone and you can enter at any time.¡± said the servant girl.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go in and look.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The servant girl seemed to have let out a sigh of relief, and quickly walked in front of him, seemingly guiding him in a hasty manner.

    Chu Mu found it a bit strange, but didn¡¯t think too much of it. He stepped into his own pce, and wondered when the day woulde that he could bring Qingzi here and confidently present these pces, even more magnificent than Soul Pce¡¯s pces, to her. How happy would she be?

    ......

    The Queen¡¯s Pce.

    Guan Guan was waiting outside the great pce, and suddenly discovered a servant girl walking towards her.

    ¡°Xiao Jing, weren¡¯t you supposed to bring Young Master Chu down the mountain?¡± Guang Guan had naturally recognized Chu Mu, and it was her that had arranged for this servant girl to bring him down.

    ¡°Qing Qing said that she happened to be going down the mountain anyways to do something for you. Therefore, she reced me...¡± the servant girl called Xiao Jing lowered her head as she spoke.

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t want Qing Qing to do anything.¡± Guan Guan creased her brows, and was somewhat confused.

    A momentter, she suddenly realized something very serious, and hastily ran towards the great hall.

    Right now in the great hall, Hero Chief Yuan Sui and Mu Qingyi were discussing things. Guan Guan stood outside the great hall, hesitating a moment, not knowing whether to tell this to Mer Majesty.

    When she had summoned Chu Fangchen, Mu Qingyi had specially told Guan Guan that when she brought Chu Fangchen up, she had to avoid the Soul Alliance pces. Indeed, Chu Fangchen was essentially a thorn to Soul Alliance, and they would use any methods to get rid of him.

    Chu Fangchen hade alone, and if he was discovered by someone who badly wanted to get rid of him, he would probably be met by some dangerous plot to kill him.

    Therefore, Guan Guan had gotten the rather sharp servant girl, Xiao Jing, to lead Chu Mu. If he didn¡¯t go to Soul Alliance¡¯s pces, he wouldn¡¯t be met with obstruction. However, Guan Guan never expected Xiao Jing to, without her permission, hand this task over to another servant girl, Qing Qing.

    The servant girl, Qing Qing, was the newest servant girl given to Guan Guan, and she was not very trustworthy. Yet, here she was now, leading the way for Chu Fangchen...

    If this was only a coincidence, there probably wasn¡¯t a problem. However, if someone were to know of Chu Fangchen¡¯s whereabouts and had intentionally bought out Qing Qing or threatened her...

    After hesitating a moment, Guan Guan still decided to tell Her Majesty. If something happened to him, not only would Her Majesty heavily punish her, but the three great pces definitely would not let her off easily.

    Guan Guan quickly walked up to Mu Qingyi¡¯s throne and used soul remembrance to whisper to Mu Qingyi: ¡°Your Majesty, the person I sent to send Chu Mu down the mountain was switched without my permission. The person switched in is the servant girl most recently added to our Queen Pce.¡±

    Mu Qingyi immediately creased her brows and began to think.

    A momentter, she felt that things were too fishy. Thus, she said to Hero Chief Yuan Sui: ¡°I have something small to attend to. Could Hero Chief please wait a moment.¡±

    The Hero Chief nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Qingyi quickly left the great hall. If something happened to Chu Fangchen because he hade to see her, Mu Qingyi would be an enemy of the three great pces.

    ......

    In the main Soul Pce.

    ¡°Young Master, I discovered a corpse.¡± Holy Guard Captain Jia Ren half knelt in front of Teng Lang, and softly spoke.

    ¡°This matter shouldn¡¯t be dealt with by you, the Holy Guard Captain, no?¡±

    ¡°This person was your messenger. He killed himself through poison.¡± said Holy Guard Captain Jia Ren.

    ¡°Suicide by poison?¡± Teng Lang¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    Teng Lang reacted extremely quickly. He didn¡¯te to the main Soul Pce very often. All of his servant girls, servants, messengers and subordinates were all new. Their trustworthinesspletely depended on the people that sent them to him.

    ¡°Immediately notify the pce members and Wanxiang Altar¡¯s experts. Have them immediately find Chu Fangchen. Make it their top priority.¡± said Teng Lang, anxiously.

    ¡°Young Master, we can¡¯t order Wanxiang Altar¡¯s experts. Moreover, mobilizing them without reason, this will probably...¡± said Holy Guard Captain Jia Ren.

    ¡°What do you mean without reason?! Chu Fangchen¡¯s whereabouts have been exposed. Someone is plotting against him!!¡¯ said Teng Lang.

    ¡°This subordinate... this subordinate will notify them.¡± the Holy Guard Captain finally realized how serious this matter was and hastily left the pce.

    ......

    Wanxiang Altar, Tianxia King¡¯s Pce.

    This pce originally belonged to Li Hong. However, after Li Hong retired from his post, this pce indeed lost an owner and became uninhabited.

    When Chu Mu entered the pce, he felt the coldness of the pce. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly shake his head. Such an expensive pce, built by countless people, was wasted just like this...

    ¡°Young Master Chu, please take a look around wherever. This servant will pour a cup of spring water for you. The spring water here is particrly special.¡± the servant girl¡¯s words were rather nervous.

    After speaking, she didn¡¯t wait for his reply and quickly walked out of Tianxia King Pce¡¯s main hall.

    Chu Mu ignored her. His focus was on the totem drawn on the enormous pce pirs.

    The totems were mainly depicting legendary creatures that had appeared in Tianxia Realm. These creatures were only recorded by name in a few ancient texts. As for what shape, attribute or abilities they had, nobody was sure.

    Seeing the ancient and mysterious totems drawn on the pce pirs, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but think of when Old Li told him about looking at humans from a different point of view.

    As he was pondering, the temperature of the great hall suddenly dropped!

    ¡°Kuang!!!!!!!¡±

    Immediately after, the great hall¡¯s exit was locked shut. There were two tall doors and after being closed, there wasn¡¯t a gap left!

    The loud sound interrupted Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts. He turned around and discovered that the hall doors had been tightly shut. Moreover, all of the golden windows in the great hall were being shut.

    When the golden windows finished shutting, the brightly lit great hall descended into a dark and cold prison!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    Candelights abruptly ignited on the tall candles. They faintly illuminated everything in the hall while also entuating many of the totem figures.

    In the bewilderment, a few of the mighty models and statues looked even murkier and the entire great hall grew more ominous.

    ¡°After my decoration, isn¡¯t this ce very simr to the underworld?¡± suddenly, a voice carrying a trace of a sneer resounded in the hall.

    The firelight flickered, illuminated an ugly face. This face was smiling, but the fakeness could make people shudder.

    Chu Mu looked on, staring at his tiny, sinister, eyes.

    The sudden change had made Chu Mu very shocked. However, Chu Mu¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all. He watched the exit close very calmly and looking at the darkness enveloping the area, he saw the man who called this ce an underworld, appear.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chu Mu looked at the man who had lured him here.

    ¡°Me? I am the magistrate of this underworld. Today, I want you to die. The only choice for you is the death penalty.¡± said the ugly man.

    ¡°You have issues.¡± Chu Mu curtly responded.

    ¡°Hmph, you still don¡¯t know that your death hase!¡± sneered the ugly man.

    Nie Yunbin had hesitated to sacrifice a few of the spies he had nted in Soul Pce for many years in order to gather information on Chu Fangchen.

    Nie Yunbin hated Chu Mu to the heart, because he had killed someone very important to him!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, thest thing you should have done was offend me, Nie Yunbin!¡± said Nie Yunbin.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Nie Yunbin. Tell me, how did I offend you?¡± Chu Mu said without a care in the world.

    ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t directly offend me. Someone that directly offended me wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now...¡± said Nie Yunbin.

    Nie Yunbin wasn¡¯t a soul teacher. The reason why he was called the Poison Destion was because many of his soul pets were very poisonous and he was known for his poisoning through them.

    Because he hade into contact with poison too many times, his body had been negatively affected by a bit of the poison.

    The negative reaction could only be cured by ¡°Zhu Chao¡±. Nie Yunbin had done many things for ¡°Zhu Chao¡± to finally make ¡°Zhu Chao¡± agree to cure the poison on his body. This would also increase the poison of his soul pets.

    However, despite his great efforts to pander to ¡°Zhu Chao¡±, ¡°Zhu Chao¡± had been captured by the three great pces because of the man in front of him. Whether he was dead or alive was unknown.

    Nie Yunbin didn¡¯t care about ¡°Zhu Chao¡¯s¡± life or death. However, what made him upset was that all he had done had gone to waste. Moreover, there was a high chance he would remain ugly forever!

    The ugly appearance made Nie Yunbin, who was originally considered handsome and who loved to y around with women, increasingly temperamental. Although his outstanding strength allowed him to live the same lifestyle as before, every time he saw the woman who he was on top of secretly reveal a disgusted and terrified expression, he found it increasingly hard to stifle the violence in his heart. Often, he would let it out and use poison to destroy these women so that not even their bodies remained!

    The reason why he would be unable to heal was because of Chu Fangchen!!

    Nie Yunbin¡¯s hatred was basically anger over his destroyed appearance. Therefore, Nie Yunbin definitely had to destroy this fellow¡¯s handsome face first and then use poison to torture him to death!

    ¡°So it was because of Zhu Chao...¡± Chu Mu finally understood.

    He happened to be looking for Nie Yunbin, but it turned out that Nie Yunbin was already targeting him. This would save him time.

    ¡°Just because you defeated Zhu Chao, you think you can look down on everyone? I¡¯m not the only person in Soul Alliance who wants to deal with you!¡± Nie Yunbin let out an evil grin.

 Chapter 927: Great Palace Fight, Dark Fog Snake

    <h4>Chapter 927: Great Pce Fight, Dark Fog Snake</h4>

    The original Nie Yunbing just finished speaking when, from the shadows unilluminated by candle light, two people slowly walked out.

    One of them lifted a corner of their mouth, revealing a smile that he prevailed. Those eyes stared at Chu Mu as if he already enacted revenge.

    Chu Mu thought this person looked familiar. After thinking carefully, he remembered that this was Zhu Chao¡¯s adopted son Zhu Zizhan!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you didn¡¯t expect me to be here, did you!¡± Zhu Zizhanughed.

    Zhu Zizhan¡¯s hatred for Chu Mu was much higher than Nie Yunbing. While Zhu Chao was still there, he was the sessor of Medicine Destion, having a high position within soul alliance.

    When Zhu Chao disappeared, Zhu Zizhan¡¯s status fell a thousand meters. If not for his spirit abilities being barely good enough to heal poison destion Nie Yunbing, he would have it found it very difficult to stand within soul alliance. At least in this period of time, he had already had to deal with many people he had wronged in the past using his status.

    Even now, Zhu Zizhan couldn¡¯t forget princess wanning. Though he knew that even after killing Chu Fangchen, he wouldn¡¯t get princess wanning. However, he couldn¡¯t ept the idea that his beloved woman would fall into the hands of the man that ruined his life!

    Thus, today, he had to make Chu Fangchen pay the biggest price, letting him get a taste of terror and wishing he were dead!

    Zhu Zizhan actually knew that it was impossible for him to deal with Chu Fangchen himself, so he decided to strike with Nie Yunbing and Mo Ling¡¯s loyal subordinates.

    Mo Ling¡¯s loyal subordinate didn¡¯t get a destion title but was, in reality,not any weaker than most destion title experts. Many people thought that soul alliance¡¯s experts were restricted within sixteen absolute and eight destions, but the truth was that there were many experts that were loyal to these titles. They were also just as powerful, but they were also low profile so not many have heard of them.

    To Zhu Zizhan, Chen Fang was such a person. Though in the soul pet trainer realm, some experts have heard of their name, no one knew he was loyal to soul alliance and to Mo Ling.

    With Cheng Fang and Nie Yunbingbined, no matter how powerful Chu Fangchen was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this guarded Tianxia Pce.

    ¡°Boss Mo Ling said he wanted him alive.¡± Cheng fang was cool and silent, as if even speaking wastes his time.

    ¡°Of course, I will keep him alive and well!¡± Nie Yunbingughed.

    As he spoke, suddenly the candlelight projected a long, and wriggling shadow that opened itsrge mouth beneath Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and suddenly noticed an icy snake wrapped around the pir, its neck and skull slowly extending forward while its scary body disappeared into the dark pce roof. One could see a huge coiled silhouette.

    Nie Yunbing was still smiling, pleased with himself. This dark fog snake had beenying in ambush in the pce for a while. The poison it exhaled didn¡¯t have any smell, but brought with it the effects of Evernight.

    Most of the time, others would mistake the poison for a rather dark shadow, but no one realized that they were already in the poison area of dark fog snake.

    Nie Yunbing knew that Chu Fangchen wasn¡¯t weak. In a one on one, he probably couldn¡¯t win. However, the reason he was smiling was because Nie Yunbing never used normal methods in battle. The poison allowed Nie Yunbing to easily kill many people higher levels than them!

    While talking, the opponent had already stood in the poison area for a while. Not much longer, his nerves will be paralyzed and the soul pet trainer and soul pet will lose their fighting strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Nie Yunbing didn¡¯t want to waste time anymore. Chu Fangchen were destined to be trapped!

    After Nie Yunbing gave themand, therge snake on the roof suddenly unfurled and became a ck thunder bolt that pounced downwards, attempting to coil around Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu stood motionless, but he nced at the little Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes were already bursting with light. Chu Mu knew she was extremely excited. After all, it has been a while since they fought with top tier emperor rank enemies. This dark fog snake was perfect for her taste!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    After this little fellow entered battle state, her aura changed drastically. The forgiven fox¡¯s imposing demon aura and red mes were released at once, instantly dispersing the dark-like poison fog towards the edges of the pce.

    The silver shadow dashed forth. Using Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder as aunch pad, her beautiful body pierced through the darkness in a cold crescent, passing by the ck snake!!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~¡±

    The poison fog became a spray of blood that scattered out into the rest of the pce. The dark fog snake¡¯s massive body was thrown outwards like a broken piece of rope, heavily mming into a pir and falling onto the ground, leaking blood everywhere!

    Clearly, this dark fog snake didn¡¯t expect such an insignificant silver fox to explode with so much power. This attacknded fully on its body, ripping open arge bloody wound!!

    Nie Yunbing was suppressed by this little fox suddenly appearing, his face full of shock!

    One had to know that his dark fog snake was truly a top tier emperor. If the enemy took in some poison before hand, even top tier emperor ranks could be instantly killed. Nie Yunbing would never have expected that after he put his poison in ce and told his dark fog snake to assault in surprise, it was still wounded by a seemingly insignificant little fox!

    ¡°Boss Nie, be careful, this is a seven sin fox fallen inferno monarch!¡± Zhu Zizhan saw Nie Yunbing¡¯s first hit fail and quickly warned.

    Nie Yunbing coldly nced at Zhu Zizhan. If this fellow knew that the opponent had a soul pet that could hide its aura, why didn¡¯t he say so sooner?

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie hadn¡¯t even released her pitiful appearance. Looking dainty and delicate, she stood in the candlelit pce, and gave a taunting call to the dark fog snake.

    If the opponent were only this powerful, little Mo Xie was destined to be disappointed today!

    Nie Yunbing, of course, felt the slight disdain in the little fox¡¯s calls towards the dark fog snake. This caused Nie Yunbing to be even angrier. This fox was near death, yet it was still strutting around arrogantly. He¡¯s definitely going to pull out the fox¡¯s silver fur and throw it in poison for a while!

    ¡°Get up, kill it for me!¡± Dark fog snake wasn¡¯t that fragile. Nie Yunbing let out amand.

    Dark fog snake¡¯s body bled a bit, but it slowly became ck pus that formed scars and stopped the bleeding. It slowly climbed up and suddenly spat out a huge mouthful of poison!!!

    The poison covered a wide range. If not for the pce, it would be equivalent to sending out arge wave of poison ocean!

    ¡°Zizizi~~~~~~~~¡±

    The poison hit the insides of the pce, and sent out ck poison gas that filled the pce.

    To top tier emperor ranks, the pce wasn¡¯t a good ce to fight no matter how big the pce was. It caused almost any technique to be unable to be dodged. Yet, this pce was incredibly sturdy, so non dominator ranks would have difficulty destroying it. It looked like Nie Yunbing intentionally picked this ce, so he wouldn¡¯t leave any chance of escape to Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡±

    The poison corroded Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur, giving her wounds a lot of ugly stters. Mo Xie immediately let out an angry call!

    This was the clean and tidy hair that Ning Maner helped her clean. Seeing Mo Xie¡¯s state, if she didn¡¯t rip this poison breathing snake into a thousand pieces, she probably wouldn¡¯t calm down.

    The dark mes burned, and became arge sea of fire that filled the pce. The firelight lit up the entire pce!

    In the red of the mes, Mo Xie leaped up over the mes as her nine noble tails constantly extended, to the point where it was evenrger than the dark fog snake!

    Lifting up her nine massive red me tails, Mo Xie¡¯s body became seven silver figures that pounced forth towards the snake!

    ¡°Shuashuashua!!!!!!!¡±

    The seven sin fox silver ws all fell onto the dark fog snake. Even if the dark fog snake was coiled up to protect itself, it still suffered multiple extremely deep wounds that sent blood flying in every direction!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks had the effects of red mes. Once a wound was ripped open, the mes would enter the enemy¡¯s body and create even worse burning damage. This dark fog snake clearly was only good at setting poison traps and ambushing. It wasn¡¯t match for Mo Xie head-on. After one wave of the seven sin fox, the dark fog snake was full of wounds!

    ¡°Looks like your poison isn¡¯t without any use.¡± At this moment, Chen Fang said coldly to Nie Yunbing.

    Nie Yunbing saw that the dark fog snake wasn¡¯t match for seven sin fox and quickly cast an incantation to retract it into his soul pet space.

    Nie Yunbing¡¯s expression became graver, as he no longer dared to underestimate his opponent.

    No matter what, Chu Fangchen caused Zhu Chao to lose multiple times in upfrontbat. His strength was definitely simr to destion title experts. Nie Yunbing originally thought his poison realm could allow him to easily take down Chu Fangchen, yet somehow the opponent had a way to resolve his poison.

    In reality, Chu Mu had no real way of dealing with the poison. However, Chu Mu was dominator rank so this poison, at most, made it slightly hard for him to breath. As for Mo Xie, under Chu Mu¡¯s protection, she wasn¡¯t affected by the poison either.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight him together in case of any idents.¡± Nie Yunbing said.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll watch aside.¡± Chen Fang said arrogantly.

    After he spoke, Chen Fang casted an incantation, from his calm and disdained expression one could tell that this loyal subordinate of Mo Ling didn¡¯t truly take Chu Mu seriously!

 Chapter 928: Separate Mirror Space

    <h4>Chapter 928: Separate Mirror Space</h4>

    Chen Fang had a reason to be proud. Chu Mu could feel that that fellow was an eighth remembrance spirit emperor!

    Sixth remembrance to seventh remembrance was already a hard leap to make. And when Chu Mu got to seventh remembrance, it¡¯s been half a year without much progress. One could see just howrge the gap between eighth and seventh remembrance was. At least in a pure collision of soul remembrances, Chu Mu could feel the pressure Chen Fang could put on him!

    After finishing his incantation, a demon appeared before Chen Fang, a familiar soul pet that Chu Mu had seen in a bewildering world before: Blue Gctic Demon Emperor!

    The blue gctic demon emperor at the time was only pseudo emperor rank. Yet, the blue gctic emperor rank that Chen Fang summoned was definitely top tier emperor rank, with a demon aura even stronger than Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie had already removed pitiful appearance. Her silver eyes red coldly at the demonic blue gctic demon emperor!

    The blue gctic demon emperor was incredibly fast. After Chen Fang summoned it into the pce, the blue ghostly figure disappeared in front of Chu Mu. A leaf de extended with the blue cape like tail, drawing a sharp arc within the ming pce!

    Mo Xie¡¯s seven life fox shadow was instantly scattered by this technique, sending countless silver fur around the pce.

    Mo Xie¡¯s real self couldn¡¯t dodge such a swift attack in such a small space. When she stepped again down in the hall full of mes, a bright red wound was now on her body, dripping blood slowly under the bleeding effect of the blue gctic demon emperor.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t care about the blood leaking out because, being naturally fight-seeking, Mo Xie hadn¡¯t felt pain and bled in a while. Such a stimulus only strengthened Mo Xie¡¯s fighting intent!

    ¡°Sousou!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body became a silver blur, as her long tails spread through all the sturdy pirs of the hall, creating countless confusing clouds!

    Mo Xie hid within the massive tails that kept interweaving between the pirs. The blue gctic demon emperor also became a nearly invisible blue blur. Both of their speeds were at an extreme of emperor rank!

    Cold glows, demon shadows, blood marks, the hall waspletely barraged by shes of silver and blue energy. The energy that usually would spread tens of kilometers away were allpressed into this sturdy pce, creating an energy that caused space itself to distort and the pce to shake!

    ¡°Shua!!!! SHUA!!!!!!!!

    Silver glow and blue de beams suddenly intersected at the center of the pce. Immediately, two spurts of blood sprayed out, and Mo Xie¡¯s countless silver figures stacked together and appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    The blue gctic demon emperor slid to the edge of the pce and heavily mmed into the wall, leaving an imprint. Blood flowed down from the arm that could shift into a de.

    The blue gctic demon emperor clearly was wounded due to Mo Xie¡¯s many types. Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails especially had a great threat to the blue gctic demon emperor. Not only could they be used to block techniques, they could also explode forth as weapons with surprising power!

    However, Mo Xie didn¡¯t have much of an advantage in this fight either. The poison of the dark fog snake was already taking effect, causing Mo Xie¡¯s defense to be very weak and her wounds to start getting rotten from the poison.

    Seeing that Mo Xie was evenly matched against the blue gctic demon emperor, Chu Mu remained calm.

    He remembered that at the time, being chased by Xia Guanghan to the edges of the forbidden realm bewildering world, the blue gctic demon emperor that Chu Mu saw was shockingly powerful to him.

    Now, the blue gctic demon emperor was far stronger than the one he met before, yet Mo Xie could stille out evenly matched against it after fighting the dark fog snake. It seemed as if the powerful organisms in Chu Mu¡¯s past were no longer anything significant.

    The opponent clearly couldn¡¯t continue to fight single control against him!

    Indeed, when Mo Xie and the blue gctic demon emperor fought, Nie Yunbing cast an incantation and summoned three soul pets at once!

    In this battle, no matter how sturdy Tianxia pce was, no matter how sturdy the outeryer was, someone will eventually notice. Once the three pce people came forth, their n would fail, so Nie Yunbing had to take Chu Mu down quickly.

    After Nie Yunbing summoned the three soul pets, he immediatelymanded them to pounce at Chu Mu!

    These three soul pets were beast type, bug type, and vine type top tier emperor, but they had amonality: all of them had poison. Even emperor rank organisms had lethal danger if they touched this poison.

    ¡°Chen Fang, try your best. If the three pce people get here, all of our efforts will be lost.¡± Though Nie Yunbing was very dissatisfied by Chen Fang¡¯s arrogance, he had to use him to defeat his opponent quickly.

    Chen Fang nodded, and no longer fought Chu Mu¡¯s seven sin fox with one soul pet, summoning another three main soul pets!

    Chen Fang¡¯s three main soul pets were clearly stronger than Nie Yunbing¡¯s. And from his perspective, six top tier emperor ranks could cause Chu Fangchen to lose all chances to even struggle!

    Chen Fang gave amand, and his three main soul pets pounced over as well!

    This way, six top tier emperor rank soul pets attacked Chu Mu at once. In such a situation, even invincible emperor ranks would find it hard to deal with!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried. In his silver pupils, these six top tier emperor rank¡¯s attacks were unimaginably slow. In fact, Chu Mu even had the time to casually exchange a few thoughts with Mo Xie mentally.

    ¡°Mo Xie, your mission today is to defeat that blue gctic demon emperor. Qingzi just happens to be missing a top tier emperor rank demon crystal as an ingredient.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie with his soul remembrance.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie quickly replied with her mental voice as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get greedy, deal with the blue gctic demon emperor first. These fellows aren¡¯t that easily defeated.¡± Chu Mu said.

    If Chen Fang, Nie Yunbing, and Zhu Zizhan knew that Chu Mu was still talking to his soul pet about unrted matters when their soul pets already attacked, their expressions would definitely go sour.

    In reality, when the soul pets all attacked Chu Mu, their expressions weren¡¯t much better. Their eyes nearly popped out in shock!

    Because, when all their soul pets attacked at once, Chu Mu disappeared!

    ¡°How......how is this possible! He...... where did he hide?¡± Nie Yunbing was the first to speak out!

    Chen Fang reacted quickly. After their initial surprise, they immediately used their soul remembrance to look around for where Chu Mu disappeared within the pce.

    ¡°He¡¯s still in this pce, his aura is still here!¡± Chen Fang said.

    ¡°But where is he?!¡± Nie Yunbing, of course, knew that Chu Fangchen was still in this pce. Unless directly destroyed, this pce can¡¯t be escaped. Even other type spatial movements would get stopped by the prison barrier outside!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a ripping sound came from aside, sending a spurt of blood onto a pir and onto Chen Fang¡¯s feet!

    Chen Fang quickly turned around to find that the seven sin fox had since sometime engaged his blue gctic demon emperor too, starting a bloody battle on the other side of the pce.

    ¡°Go, kill that seven sin fox!¡± Chu Fangchen wouldn¡¯t let his blue gctic demon emperor be hurt further, and immediatelymanded his ice witch demon emperor to cast an ice type technique towards the seven sin fox!

    The same moment the ice witch demon emperor was released, almost the entire za was frozen over, creating a thickyer of ice over the ground, roof, and pirs.

    Yet, the ice witch demon emperor¡¯s ice power couldn¡¯tpletely cover the thin distance between seven sin fox and ice witch demon emperor while they fought!

    This strange scene caused Chen Fang to be utterly confused. When he used his soul remembrance to inspect the space, it was close yet extremely far for Chen Fang- as if there was a light source he could never reach!

    ¡°What......what is wrong!!¡± Chen Fang seemed worried. He had never met such a strange thing in the past!

    ¡°It has to be Chu Fangchen, it could be a dreand technique!¡± Nie Yunbing was the first to react and said angrily.

    Both of them silently summoned soul pets yet they didn¡¯t notice this deand within the pce. Now that the opponent was probably hiding in a corner of the dreand. If they broke this illusion, they could easily take this person down!

    ¡°Why is this illusion so realistic?¡± Chen Fang stared cluelessly at the blue emperor rank.

    In such a realistic dream, didn¡¯t this mean that his demon fox was more powerful than all his soul pets?

    Looking at the pce be dark again, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes burned silver, as they hid in the shadows, intently watching these clowns!

    To kill them, it was very simple. Yet, to kill them would also reveal his techniques. No other being could kill Nie Yunbing and Chen Fang other than dominator rank power.

    Thus, upon dealing with them, Chu Mu just used a simple mirror space technique. Putting Mo Xie and Blue Gctic Emperor Master together, Mo Xie had a 60% of winning.

 Chapter 929: Playing with the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 929: ying with the Enemy</h4>

    ¡°You can¡¯t hide!!¡± Nie Yunbin was a bit jittery as he spoke, and he ordered his three poison pets to begin spraying poison!

    As the three poison pets opened their mouths, the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce was instantly engulfed and submerged in a poison tide.

    The poison had extreme corrosive properties and the frozen ground and walls slowly began to melt. Even the specially made pirs began to copse from the bottom!

    The poison began to rise, and a thick stench filled the pce!

    Zhi Zizhan¡¯s strength wasparatively much weaker. Even the stench itself was enough to make him suffocate. In an instant, this fellow¡¯s face turned green and veins began to bulge!

    Of course, Nie Yunbin wouldn¡¯t allow Chen Fang and Zhu Zizhan to be infected by the toxic poison. When the poison submerged practically half of the great hall, Nie Yunbin used a poison screen, protecting Zhu Zizhan, Chen Fang and Chen Fang¡¯s soul pets inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst for!¡± Nie Yunbin continued to order his soul pets to use poison to drown the entire great hall!

    ¡°The poison has already submerged half of the great hall. Why hasn¡¯t the illusion broken?¡± Chen Fang creased his brows and looked at the isted space on the other side.

    The poison wasn¡¯t blocked by the spatial istion, and it flowed into the special space where Mo Xie and the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor were fighting. However, Chen Fang discovered that his attempts to recall the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor were blocked by some special force. This meant that he and his soul pets were incapable of interfering in the fight between the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor and the Seven Sins Fox!

    ¡°My three soul pets respectively have blood poison, soul poison, and life poison. Even a stronger person and his soul pet¡¯s body, soul and life would be heavily poisoned by staying for a long time in this poison-filled space. I can guarantee that within five minutes, he will appear!¡± Nie Yunbin was very confident as he spoke!

    Nie Yunbin¡¯s proficiency towards utilization of poison had already reached a godly realm. When the three poison properties werebined together, the poison would be even stronger. Even if the enemy could use a poison screen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed!

    Chen Fang was helpless right now and could only wait.

    However, before long, he began to grow nervous!

    He wasn¡¯t nervous because Chu Fangchen hadn¡¯t appeared yet, but because in the isted space, his Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was gradually falling into a losing situation under the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s berserk attacks!

    The isted space was only 100 meters away, but Chen Fang couldn¡¯t do anything but watch as the wounds on his Blue Gctic Demon Emperor continuously umte.

    ......

    The more Mo Xie fought, the braver she got. It had been a long time since shest fought and the mes covering her body were even more intense than the past, while her method of fighting was more ferocious. The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor could only weakly deal with her.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Beautiful and bewitching red mes filled the area above the poison, and Mo Xie¡¯s silver body slowly became illusory in the torrential red mes. The only thing left behind were her silver pupils, that seemed particrly demonic amidst the mes!

    Suddenly, a demonic light blossomed from Mo Xie¡¯s eyes. It was as if a silver light shot out of a serene ming world!

    Red me Purgatory!!

    Space began to strangely distort, and everything around her was filled with thick red mes!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    Tongues of mes danced in the breeze, resembling countless long red dragons that proudly and domineeringly flew through the space filled with red mes.

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was at the depths of this Red me Purgatory. It didn¡¯t matter how fast it was. It was trapped. The only thing it could do was fearfully dodge the flying fire dragons!

    The omnipresent red mes were like an enormous ming cauldron. The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was incapable of dodging these powerful fire dragons¡¯ charges and mes. It also had to suffer the high temperature burning of the Red me Purgatory!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!!!¡± the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor let out a pained cry. Its blue body had beencerated by the mes.

    Seeing this, Chen Fang grew panicked!

    Obviously, in a one on one fight, the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor was not this powerful Seven Sins Fox¡¯s opponent. It now had heavy injuries from the red mes. If he didn¡¯t recall it back in time, it would be killed!

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the illusion been broken yet!¡± Chen Fang was a bit angry as he spoke.

    The moment he finished speaking, one of Mo Xie¡¯s tails, in the form of a long dragon, whistled past the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor, striking the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor. The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor¡¯s body was engulfed by mes and was knocked flying into the wall of the great hall. It nearly reduced the great hall into rubble!

    ¡°How are you so trash! Is breaking the illusion so hard?!¡± Chen Fang impatiently roared.

    A little bit longer, and his Blue Gctic Demon Emperor would be roasted to death!

    Nie Yunbin¡¯s face immediately became dark. He silently cursed Chen Fang. If he had the ability, why didn¡¯t he just break the illusion himself? Why bother yelling at him?!

    However, Nie Yubin was also a bit anxious right now. Logic dictated that once the great hall was covered by poison, Chu Fangchen should be quickly forced out. A normal person would not be able to withstand this extreme poison for so long.

    However, the opposing party was still hidden somewhere in the great hall, leaving him in a bind. Everything was too weird!

    ¡°Senior Poison Destion... Senior, could you get your soul pets to expel the poison? I... I can no longer breathe.¡± at this point, Zhu Zizhan began begging in a weak voice.

    Zhu Zizhan¡¯s expression was no longer filled with the tion of vengeance. His entire being was fumigating with poison so badly that it was difficult to look at. Even the skin on his face wascerating, making him look disgusting and ugly!

    ¡°Hmph, useless thing!¡± how could Nie Yunbin recall the poison? He ignored Zhu Zizhan, as if he wanted him to justmit suicide.

    ¡°No!!¡± suddenly, Chen fang let out an unpleasantly sharp cry!

    Nie Yunbin immediately turned around and discovered that the Blue Gctic Demon Emperor in the isted space had beenpletely engulfed in mes. Its skin was torn open and the mes were spilling into its flesh.

    The Blue Gctic Demon Emperor no longer had the ability to stand. It could only move in a disarray amidst the red mes. and struggle in pain on the brink of death.

    The ming energy was linked to the soul, causing Chen Fang to experience the scorching pain. Seeing the Blue Gctic Emperor¡¯s life force rapidly fade in the mes, Chen Fang clutched his indignant and pained face as if he was going to rip off his own skin!

    The previous arrogance on Chen Fang had vanished without a trace. His berserk eyes resembled a starved and berserk wild beast searching for prey. The moment he found Chu Mu, he would eat him alive!

    However, no matter how much resentment there was in Chen Fang¡¯s heart, he was incapable of finding Chu Mu!

    ¡°Even if I destroy this ce, I will take your life!!¡± Chen Fang madly roared.He unexpectedly ordered his soul pets to use a technique on the entire Tianxia King Pce!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! If you destroy this ce, we¡¯ll all be in trouble!¡± Nie Binyun hastily warned.

    This ce was the Tianxia King Pce. Although it had been abandoned for many years, it still carried an extremely important meaning in Wanxiang Altar. If it was destroyed, not only would they incur the wrath of Wanxiang Realm¡¯s lord, but the next Tianxia King would not let them off easily, and force them to atone for the sins of destroying the pce. It was no easy matter to construct a pce that could withstand the attacks of a peak emperor attack!

    Chen Fang was seething in anger and couldn¡¯t care less. Thus, he didn¡¯t stop his order!

    ¡°Show yourself!!! Show yourself for me!!!¡± Chen Fang, who had lost a soul, transformed into a berserk beast, not controlling any of his soul pets¡¯ energy.

    The energy created by peak emperors was not something a mere great hall could withstand. As the techniques of the three peak emperors blossomed, the entire great hall began to violently shake!!

    The barrier on the outside of the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce began to crumble and everything inside the great hall was destroyed. The poison began to also seep through the cracks, and onto the outside.

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~¡±

    The mountains around the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce also began to tremble and the numerous intersecting pathways of stairs began to split apart.

    Rocks began to roll down the mountain, smashing into a few pces at the bottom.

    The cowardly servant girls living nearby let out a shrieks and fled in a fright towards the wider patch ofnd.

    ......

    As Chen Fang madly sought vengeance, at the very peak of the great hall, a pair of silver eyes were demonically staring at him and his soul pets. At the depths of these eyes was a sense of mockery!

    With dominator rank other type strength, Chu MU could cause space to intersect and change as he willed. Added on the secondary darkness attribute, he could hide himself. Even if Chen Fang¡¯s soul pets were to randomly attack the entire Tianxia King¡¯s Pce, they would not be able to harm even a hair on Chu Mu.

    Chen Fang, Nie Yunbin, and Zhu Zizhan simply didn¡¯t know that they were not able to find traces of Chu Mu not because Chu Mu had used some witchcraft and confused their line of vision. Nor had he created some illusion. Instead, what they were facing was a dominator rank expert, who fundamentally was not on the same level as them!

    Moreover, as long as the enemy wanted it, the lives of their soul pets and themselves would be left behind here.

    ......

    Under Wanxiang Altar.

    ¡°It¡¯s there!! It¡¯s the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce!!¡± Senior Elder Teng raised his head and pointed at the wobbling Tianxia King¡¯s Pce where enormous energy was seeping out of as he shouted.

    The moment Senior Elder Teng finished speaking, a Titan Giant appeared. It stepped on the misty clouds and quickly flew towards the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce!

    The man controlling the Titan Giant was the Diagram Supreme Ke Yin, who possessed absolute power and status in Soul Pce and Soul Pet Pce!!

    At the same time, above the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce was a unique phoenix species with golden mes that was beating its wings. It resembled a noble and haughty ardent sun that was descending on the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 930: Swords Drawn and Bows Bent

    <h4>Chapter 930: Swords Drawn and Bows Bent</h4>

    The appearance of the dominator rank Crown Phoenix King ushered in the enormous might of the strongest creature there!

    A dazzling golden light covered the area. The Crown Phoenix King lightly beat its wings, and its arrogant eyes coldly stared at the three soul pets acting wildly in the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce!

    Several gaps had been opened up by Chen Fang¡¯s soul pet¡¯s destruction. A noble figure was silently waiting above the great hall. Chen Fang¡¯s three soul pets were initially wantonly and fearlessly releasing techniques. However, when those eyes fell on them, they timidly retreated back to their master.

    Under the Crown Phoenix King, the six peak emperors were insignificant. They no longer dared to make any rash moves. Chen Fang and Nie Yunbin were soaked with sweat as they stood there, staring in fear at the woman standing atop of the Crown Phoenix King!

    Wanxiang Altar was the most magnificent symbol of Wanxiang Realm. Although most of it was controlled by the three great pces and Soul Alliance, neither faction dared destroy the pces because the owner of the pces here was the Wanxiang King, Mu Zitian.

    Mu Zitian¡¯s deterrence ability in Wanxiang realm was not inferior to Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master. He had given Wanxiang Altar¡¯s pces to humanity¡¯s experts as a gift, while also forbidding the destruction of humanity¡¯s first great pces that had taken countless years to construct.

    Every expert that obtained a Wanxiang Altar pceplied with these rules extremely strictly. This included even the Hero experts.

    However, the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce had beenpletely destroyed by Chen Fang. Even the barren mountains extending outwards were wobbling. This was absolutely a huge taboo to Wanxiang Altar!

    Unfortunately, right now, the sessor of the Wanxiang King, Mu Qingyi, was coldly ring at them. Adding on the powerful might of the dominator rank, Chen Fang, Nie Yunbin and Zhu Zizhan were all in a panic. Why would they dare continue acting recklessly with the War Goddess¡¯ dominator rank Crown Phoenix King above them?

    Mu Qingyi swept her gaze across, and saw the poison all of the great hall and she her heart sank.

    Mu Qingyi knew that Chu Fangchen could only dual control at most. However, the people that had ambushed him were Nie Yunbin, with Destion strength, and Mo Ling¡¯s trusted aide Chen Fang, whose strength was even above Nie Yunbin¡¯s!

    If the two of them had allied together, it should have been very difficult for Chu Fangchen to have dealt with them in this confined space. Perhaps he had already transformed into pus that was now mixed in with this nauseating poison.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s chest faintly undted. A mysterious anger surged in her heart. She had initially believed that Soul Alliance¡¯s people would at least be mindful in Wanxiang Altar. Yet, here were Soul Alliance¡¯s people brazenly taking advantage of the pces to kill others. They had even destroyed the important Tianxia King¡¯s Pce to such a degree!!

    ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down, please calm down!!¡± when Chen Fang saw Mu Qingyi appear, his brain immediately awakened, and he fearfully kneeled down.

    Nie Yunbin realized that the situation had gotten out of control and he hastily kneeled down as well. He pointed at Chen Fang and said: ¡°Your Majesty, I reminded Chen Fang not to forget the Wanxiang King¡¯s rules many times. However, Chen Fang didn¡¯t listen to me and he monomaniacally ordered his soul pets to use techniques to destroy this pce...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Chen Fang saw that Nie Yunbing was unexpectedly putting all of the me onto him. Instantly, his eyes went red and he roared: ¡°This was your idea! It was you that chose the Tianxia King¡¯s Pce. And here you are now betraying your benefactor... Nie Yunbin...¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, you can see that the destruction of this pce all came from his soul pets¡¯ techniques...¡±

    Both of them knew very well that angering this woman would not lead to a good end. Now wasn¡¯t the time to speak of friendly rtions. Moreover, Nie Yunbin already didn¡¯t like Chen Fang¡¯s arrogant attitude. Perhaps he could use this opportunity to make him fall.

    Mu Qingyi looked expressionlessly at these two people, allowing them to continue theirughable performance.

    A whileter, Chen Fang and Nie Yunbin realized that this queen simply didn¡¯t care about their squabbles. Gradually, they shut up because they understood that if they continued, they would only increase the anger of this woman they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Mu Qingyi sneered.

    The two of them lowered their heads, not daring to say anything.

    ¡°The three of you can return.¡± Mu Qingyi coldly said.

    ¡°We can return?¡± the three of them kneeled on the ground looked at each other. This oue was very surprising.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qingyi apathetically nodded her head. Then she coldly added, ¡°In three days, someone wille to bring you to the Sealed Tower.¡±

    When the three of them heard ¡°Sealed Tower¡±, they instantly paled, and a mysterious coldness welled up inside of them.

    The Sealed Tower was a true hell. Chen Fang and Nie Yunbin had both guessed that they would be punished this time. However, they never expected Wanxiang Realm¡¯s Queen would lock them up in the Sealed Tower!!

    ¡°Your Majesty, we... we definitely will restore this pce. Please calm down!¡± fearfully said Chen Fang!

    Perhaps Chen Fang carried a bit of hope that at least with the Fourth Hero Mo Ling, his punishment wouldn¡¯t be as severe. However, if he was truly sent to the Sealed Tower, his entire life would be ruined!

    Nie Yunbin also didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Concubine to send him into the Sealed Tower because of a single pce. He froze up and his mind went nk.

    Nie Yunbin was part of the younger generation, and his future was definitely much more promising than Chen Fang¡¯s. The entirety of Soul Alliance viewed him with much importance. If something happened to him, Soul Alliance would even use a Hero to protect him.

    He had pushed the me to Chen Fang, because he understood that Soul Alliance would rather heavily punish Chen Fang and allow him to escape harm. Moreover, he was certain this woman would take ount of Soul Alliance¡¯s power and put all the me onto Chen Fang.

    However, the reality of the situationpletely surpassed his expectations. He was absolutely shocked that Mu Qingyi wanted to throw him into the Sealed Tower!!

    ¡°Your Majesty, although the two of them are in the wrong, there¡¯s no need to be so harsh with the punishments.¡± at this point, a man¡¯s voice slowly floated in.

    Hearing this voice, Chen Fang seemed to have seen his saviour. His face broke out into a trace of happiness and he looked with expectation at the man flying in.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t need to look at the person arriving and knew it was the Fourth Hero Mo Ling. She knew that Mo Ling harbored hard feelings towards Snow City, and thus would have Chen Fang assassinate Chu Fangchen!

    ¡°It¡¯s not harsh. It¡¯s merely sealing their three main pets!¡± Mu Qingyi harrumphed.

    ¡°Three.. Three main pets!¡± Chen Fang and Nie Yunbin were stunned!

    Wasn¡¯t it merely a pce? At the very least they could just spend a lot of money to restore it. If their three main pets were to be sealed, they would pretty much be crippled!

    Indeed, sealing soul pets was even more severe than wounding a soul or the death of a soul pet.

    One year after a soul pet died, the soul would recover and that person would be able to look for a new soul pet. However, if a soul pet were to be sealed, that soul would be forever unusable!

    Chen Fang and Nie Yunbin would both rather have five souls wounded than three soul pets sealed!

    The Fourth Hero Mo Ling creased his brows. He also never expected Mu Qingyi to be so fierce. She didn¡¯t seem like she would give him face.

    As they were speaking, an enormous saint beast appeared beside the pce. The rider was Soul Pce¡¯s Diagram Supreme Ke Yin!

    Behind Diagram Supreme were a group of three great pce experts flying here. There were a total of fifteen people and they were all senior elder and elder rank experts!!

    Mo Ling creased his brows. Didn¡¯t such a powerful team of experts from the three great pces mean that they were going to start a war with Soul Alliance?!

    ¡°If he¡¯s dead, you will apany him!¡¯ Diagram Supreme Ke Yin didn¡¯t even look at Nie Yunbin and Chen Fang. Instead, his eyes were like lightning as they stared at the Fourth Hero Mo Ling!

    Ke Yin knew that the person who wanted to kill Chu Fangchen was Mo Ling. Chen Fang simply didn¡¯t have the guts to touch a person of this rank in the three great pces!

    ¡°The previous Diagram Supreme probably wasn¡¯t even as bold as you.¡± Mo Ling contemptuouslyughed.

    However, when he discovered that four senior elders, three elders and three retired experts had appeared behind Diagram Supreme Ke Yin, his expression grew visibly unsightly.

    There were a total of fifteen people. If they attacked, he would not be able to defend against them. Most importantly, none of these elders, senior elders, or retired experts were to be trifled with. Among them were a few that even he feared!

    The baseline requirement for an elder of the three great pces was a high ss emperor while for a senior elder, one had to have a peak emperor.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that everyone with a high ss emperor or peak emperor was an elder or senior emperor. Elders and senior emperors were chosen from these experts. Their strength had to be outstanding, or they had to be a person of virtue and prestige. It was undoubted that all of these people were those with outstanding strength in the three great pces!

    Mo Ling never expected that a single Chu Fangchen could make the three great pces mobilize such a high ranking team!

    ¡°Do you still feel that I¡¯m being arrogant?¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s tone carried killing intent. It seemed that he really had the intention of taking action!

    Mo Ling grit his teeth in anger. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate them at all!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t teach my subordinate strictly enough. He had evil intentions towards your people. I¡¯m only asking you to be lenient, but you can do whatever you want.¡± Mo Ling¡¯s attitude quickly changed, and he pushed all the me onto Chen Fang.

    When Chen Fang heard this, he seemed to have been struck by lightning and was stunned!

    ¡°Senior, how can you...¡± Chen Fang had always been loyal to Mo Ling. He never expected Mo Ling to betray him!

    ¡°What a scumbag!¡¯ at this moment, a mocking voice rang out from the elders and senior elders.

    This voice immediately angered Mo Ling. Mo Ling immediately went red and he stared daggers at the person who spoke.

    The person who had cursed Mo Ling was Teng Lang. Teng Lang happened to now have a ice type peak emperor because of Chu Mu. If something happened to Chu Mu, Teng Lang would take that person on even if he knew he wasn¡¯t his opponent. He wouldn¡¯t forget Chu Mu¡¯s favor!

    ¡°Diagram Supreme... We couldn¡¯t find Chu Fangchen...¡± in the deadlock, four elders walked out from thepletely destroyed Tianxia King Pce. Their faces were abnormally unsightly as they spoke.

    Their words caused the faces of the three great pce members to change. Could Chu Fangchen really have perished under the poison so much so that not even his bones remained?!

 Chapter 931: Hidden Deeply

    <h4>Chapter 931: Hidden Deeply</h4>

    Hearing this news, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s face went incredibly dark!

    The senior elders all stared at each other in anger. Chu Fangchen was the hope of three pces. In another year or two, he would definitely be a potential leader of three pce. If he died, they definitely couldn¡¯t let off the killer easily, even if they were going against hero Mo Ling!!

    The atmosphere instantly changed. End hero Mo Ling didn¡¯t expect the three pces to truly put this much on the line to kill him. Feeling the killing aurae, Mo Ling couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    Mo Ling was a small step away from being truly dominator rank and everyone knew that. His Tai Mountain Giant was stepping towards dominator rank. With special abilities, it could multiply its power. One could say that if the three pces truly wanted to kill any of the four heroes, Mo Ling was definitely the first to die.

    Feeling the killing intent of all the three pce experts, Mo Ling was bing more and more uneasy. If he knew the three pces would start a fight for a young generation member in wanxiang altar, Mo Ling definitely wouldn¡¯t be here.

    Mu Qingyi simrly felt the atmosphere growing tense. Three pce had many experts appear. Even Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t guarantee she could suppress everyone with just a single dominator rank. More importantly, Mo Ling did many things that crossed the line. Mu Qingyi, who was just angry, didn¡¯t want to care about this matter at all.

    Seeing Mu Qingyi doing nothing, Mo Ling truly started to panic!

    ¡°Fellow elders, I¡¯m here.¡± Suddenly, a calm voice came just as the battle was about to erupt.

    Everyone looked over and noticed that in tianxia pce a handsome figure slowly walked out. He unhurriedly walked by the kneeling Nie Yunbing and walked up to the three pce experts.

    Nie Yunbing, Chen Fang, and Zhu Zizhan all lifted their heads and stared wide-eyed at the undamaged Chu Mu, their expressions incredibly strange, not being able to believe this!!

    Nie Yunbing¡¯s three poisons were enough to infect any unprotected lifeform and kill them. Chen Fang also had attacked multiple times in a region. If someone were anywhere in tianxia pce, they would have been hit.

    Yet, they were looking at an unharmed Chu Fangchen!!

    ¡°Impossible!!¡± Chen Fang¡¯s facial muscles started shaking!

    This fellow wasn¡¯t harmed at all. This meant that he destroyed tianxia pce all for nothing. Not only did he not reach his goal, he even angered the war goddess Mu Qingyi. Even End Hero wasn¡¯t trying to protect him!

    End hero Mo Ling¡¯s face turned steely as he stared angrily at Chen Fang. He silently cursed, ¡°This trash, he didn¡¯t even kill the person, and still caused this much trouble for me!!¡±

    Soul alliance people all looked like they swallowed a ball of dead flies. Yet, all of three pce experts were happy!

    The first toe up to Teng Lang was Chu Mu. His eyes were already red. Seeing Chu Mupletely fine, he ran up overjoyed, looking as if he would put his life on the line if anyone dared to touch Chu Mu again.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin let out a breath of relief. He walked up to CHu Mu and asked, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, I put down some dark illusions beforehand. These soul alliance fools never even found me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    After Chu Mu spoke, the four soul alliance people¡¯s expressions turned even worse. Especially Mo Ling, he never thought that he would get tricked by a younger generation!

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, the three pce¡¯s people all burst intoughter!

    Soul alliance spent so much effort trying to kill Chu Fangchen, yet not only did they not kill him, they didn¡¯t even hurt a single soul of his. This caused all the elders and senior elders, who hated the scheming fellows of soul alliance, tough in contentment!

    ¡°Haha, as long as you aren¡¯t hurt!!¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yinughed loudly.

    Ke Yin had heard of Chu Fangchen before, yet his recognition of this young man grew even further when he left behind Nie Yunbing and Chen Fang¡¯s plots so easily!!

    ¡°Brother Chu, you truly are good at hiding your strength deeply! Hahaha, but also soul alliance people are all like this, each simple in both the head and body!!¡± Teng Langughed without restraint.

    ¡°Heng, let¡¯s leave!!¡± Mo Ling gritted his teeth and turned around to leave!

    Originally, he wanted to see the three pce people leaving in despair, but after receiving all this mocking, all he could wish for now was to leave.

    ¡°Mo Ling, leaving now, you really think us three pce¡¯s people can just get bullied by you without any consequence?¡± Diagram Supreme¡¯s attitude was extremely unyielding.

    From what Diagram Supreme saw, Chu Fangchen was still alive. That was Chu Fangchen¡¯s power. However, soul alliance trying to assassinate their younger generation again and again wasn¡¯t forgivable!

    Mo Ling was biting his teeth so hard they almost shattered. He had truly dug himself into a pit this time!

    ¡°This is the result of Chen Fang being angry, why does it concern me?¡± Mo Ling decisively decided to give up his pawn, leaving without another word and summoning a soul pet upwards!

    Everyone saw end hero Mo Ling run away and their gaze fell on diagram supreme Ke Ying. With amand from Diagram Supreme, they definitely would stop Mo Ling without a second thought.

    At this moment, Chu Mu opened his mouth, ¡°Let him leave. Soul alliance experts are probably going to be here soon. If we kill him, we may have trouble leaving too.¡±

    Chu Mu knew that fighting in wanxaing altar and killing Mo Ling was equivalent to dering war against soul alliance. When their higher level power wasn¡¯t enough topete against soul alliance, such an impulsive move could cause very severe consequences.

    Thus, seeing the two sides growing in tension again, Chu Mu walked forward to stop a battle from starting because of him.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, Diagram supreme Ke Yin looked at him again, seeming pleasantly surprised. He never would have thought that this young man not only was outstanding in power, but also had great reason and sense of therger picture. Any other young man would probably push for everyone to exact revenge for him!

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Ke Yin to be even more satisfied of Chu Mu. Finally, Ke Yin waved his and dismissed everyone from wanting to chase Mo Ling.

    As for the three people kneeling there, seeing Mo Ling leave, their souls seemed to leave as well. Once Mo Ling left, it meant that the three of them were under the control of three pce, and they didn¡¯t even have to think of what their punishments might be!

    ¡°Thank you Lady Mu for helping us maintain justice. Let us deal with these three people. Tianxia King is our respected king. Without him, tianxia city would be gone, and billions of civilians would be thrown into chaos. THus, we should have the jurisdiction to punish and sentence anyone who disrespects Tianxia King!¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin said formally to Mu Qingyi on her Crown Phoenix King.

    Diagram Supreme¡¯s words caused the three people kneeling to look dead. They quickly bowed down, hoping war goddess Mu Qingyi could help them.

    Even if Mu Qingyi threw the three of them into the sealed tower, they would be evestingly grateful!!

    Yet, with Mu Qingyi¡¯s casual nod, they fell into despair!

    ¡°Bring them away!¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin said coldly.

    Quickly, the three pce experts casted mental restrictions on the three to restrict their summoning and then brought them towards wanxiang altar.

    Nie Yunbing and Chen Fang were pretty decent experts of soul alliance. Taking the two down. Soul alliance would definitely suffer a sizeable loss, which was great for three pces.

    Beforehand, Chu Mu not going to the dinner they held for him caused many old fellows to be angered by theck of manners. However, after today¡¯s events, the young man seemed more and more likeable. One had to know that getting rid of a single top tier emperor rank could cause elders to lose many hairs!

    ¡°Chu Mu, Goddess Mu rode her crown phoenix king here to save you. Hearing news of your death, the anger in her eyes were real. Otherwise, why do you think breaking a pce was enough to throw Nie Yunbing and Chen Fagn into sealed tower. From what I see, she definitely cares about your life or death. Go thank her.¡± Teng Lang raised an eyebrow, and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu could tell that Mu Qingyi came to save him, but it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Teng Lang made it out to be. After all, he saved her in the past.

    Of course, thanking her was a must. Chu Mu walked aside Mu Qingyi but noticed her using her beautiful eyes to gaze at him. He was at a loss of words momentarily.

    ¡°Looks like you still had quite a bit hidden away.¡± Mu Qingyi said first.

    ¡°If they knew how to see through illusions better, I would be in great danger.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh, as long as you¡¯re ok.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded but she secretly muttered to herself, ¡°Just how much more is he hiding?¡±

    Every time Mu Qingyi saw Chu Mu, his strength would change, and by drastic amounts. This caused Mu Qingyi to be incredibly curious.

    ¡°When do we head to demon realm?¡± Chu Mu asked with soul remembrance.

    ¡°Originally, we would leave immediately, but now I have some matters to attend to. I¡¯ll contact you. You should go prepare in the meanwhile.¡± Mu Qingyi said and flew towards wanxiang altar on her crown phoenix king.

    Chu Mu saw the golden and noble phoenix open its wings and fly headfirst into the clouds elegantly and couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    ¡°Stop feeling envious, I¡¯ll have it soon too!!¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

 Chapter 932: The Endangered Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 932: The Endangered Nightmare</h4>

    Soul Pet Pce

    ¡°What!! You¡¯re saying Chu Fangchen took Nie Yunbing down?!¡± Qin Yutong¡¯s eyes went wide and he stared tightly at the half kneeled servant before him.

    ¡°Though he didn¡¯t take him down personally, it was indeed Chu Fangchen¡¯s contribution that caused it.¡± The servant¡¯s forehead started beading with sweat.

    ¡°How is that possible, it¡¯s only been a day!¡± Xiao He was even more dumbstruck.

    After they all proposed the fairpetition, they went through a lot of trouble trying to decide how to defeat Nie Yunbing¡¯s subordinates. It would be even better if they could get rid of Nie Yunbing himself too.

    Yet, they never would have imagined that in a short while, Chu Fangchen already attacked and even dealt with Nie Yunbing himself!

    One had to know that in the original fairpetition, whoever could take down Nie Yunbing would cause the rest of them to exit thepetition and even help the person get the marriage under way!

    Now, though their agreement went into many people¡¯s ears, a mere day had past and everything was already settled. There was no chance to evenpete!

    As the main subject, Pang Yue¡¯s emotions were pretty jumbled too, mainly because of the meaningless thing that her courters hade up with.

    This headache was obviously caused by Qin Yutong, Xiao He, Wang Bosha¡¯s fairpetition. Pang Yue had many gossiping servant girls around her, so when they enforced thepetition, it naturally fell into her ears.

    Originally, Pang Yue didn¡¯t think much about it. Yet, the Chu Fangchen that she couldn¡¯t even see had actually taken Nie Yunbing down along with Chen Ye, who was also so powerful that senior elders were wary of him. This was a great matter for three pces since the two people all had destion level powers!

    As for the third person Zhu Zizhan, with a high ss emperor rank, he should have been important, yet when put on the same level as Nie Yunbing and Chen Fang, he was a mereplimentary gift!

    This act clearly reached the requirements for the ¡°fairpetition¡±, if not surpassing it greatly. Thus, in the next few days, the rumors said that she had to marry Chu Mu now!

    As a princess and a famous beauty of wanxiang altar, her marriage was naturally watched by countless people. Once such a rumor came out, usually it was impossible to disband!

    Tonight, Pang Yue and Chu Fangchen were about to meet. Though Pang Yue seemed normal on the surface, she still felt strange on the inside.

    ¡°Would I just get married to this fellow now without reason?¡± Pang Yue was actually scared her father would just marry her to a man she hadn¡¯t even seen before on a whim. One had to know that rumors can be fake, but if thingse together, the elders often would add a pushing force disregarding that!

    ......

    When Pang Yue was having a headache, Chu Mu was also helpless.

    When Chu Mu was in soul city, he already had some wedding pact with princess Wan Ning, which was well-received by all the elders of soul pce.

    Yet this time in Wanxiang City, after getting schemed against and almost killed, it suddenly became a story of him ¡°bravely running into Wanxiang Altar to bring back justice for beauty Pang and capture Nie Yunbing!¡±

    ¡°What is this even.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his temples, andughed bitterly at his wife pouting to the side.

    Ye QIngzi thought that being beside Chu Mu constantly should reduce his ability to identally attract other women, yet she found that her status as wife was nearly useless. The three pces still married women to Chu Mu however they wanted too!

    Seeing Ye Qingzi pout her luscious lips, Chu Mu shamelessly hugged her soft body andforted, ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen this person. Those old men in soul pce have nothing better to do all day but to connect others. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense about spreading the seeds and passing on my genes. You are my wife.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll assign concubines to you? Oh, never mind, she¡¯s a princess, how could she be a concubine? One mistake, and next thing I know- I¡¯ll be your concubine.¡± Ye Qingzi faked her anger and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You would be my wife in that case!¡± Chu Mu said righteously.

    Hearing this, Ye Qingzi¡¯s fist fell on Chu Mu¡¯s chest and sheined, ¡°You really are trying to get concubines!¡±

    ¡°Uh.....I didn¡¯t mean that, it was just because you were leading me in that direction.¡±

    As the couple were teasing each other, a man slowly walked up. Seeing the two hugged together and flirting, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°We¡¯re in broad daylight and you two are already showing your love shamelessly.¡±

    Ye Qingzi nced at the person who came and saw Nightmare Pce prince Shen Mo. Her face instantly reddened, and she quickly struggled free of Chu Mu¡¯s hug. She said in a low voice, ¡°Let me go concoct some medicine. If you have time, help me grab the wild girl back so she can help me grow some soul items. If we¡¯re lucky, two more top tier emperors will be born.¡±

    ¡°Why did thest part sound weird?¡± Chu Mu teased again.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face turned red again as she gave Chu Mu a re before quickly disappearing into the rear court.

    Shen Mo couldn¡¯t help but lose focus for a second. He was secretly envious of Chu Mu. Though his woman wasn¡¯t truly country-destroying in beauty, she had a unique allure. No wonder Chu Mu was furious at the time. How would anyone not feel protective towards such a beauty!

    ¡°Prince Shen, how do you have time toe visit today?¡± Chu Mu was decently familiar with Shen Mo and asked casually.

    ¡°Haha, you caused such a ruckus in the city, how can I note? Speaking of which, Chu Mu, you truly are high profile. You¡¯ve onlye to wanxiang city for a few days, yet everyone knows your name already!¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to. Who knew that Nie Yunbing came to trouble me before I could even go find him.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu always wanted to go find Nie Yunbing¡¯s cyan hidden dragon to fight, but in the fight that day Nie Yunbing didn¡¯t summon it at all. This confused Chu Mu. Did the man¡¯s cyan hidden dragon die inbat sometime earlier?

    ¡°Ai, if you could truly kill him, it would have been much easier for us.¡± Shen Mo sighed.

    ¡°What, he can still live?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    ¡°En. That guy can¡¯t be killed right now. After all, he¡¯s a pretty significant person of soul alliance young generation. If we kill him, soul alliance won¡¯t let it go so easily. The best way is to use the man¡¯s life to trade for the control of a few high ranking kingdom capitals.¡± Shen Mo said.

    Nie Yunbing¡¯s life for a high ranking kingdom¡¯smand, this was a good exchange for three pce.

    As for Chen Fang, he was definitely imprisoned- his death dependant on his future value.

    ¡°Chu Fengchang, there was a very important thing I wanted to discuss with you today. I heard from Teng Lang that you may go train soo,n and won¡¯t stay around for long. But, I hope that you can still stay around for a while, because this is an incredibly important event!¡± Shen Mo said sternly.

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t leave any time immediately then, tell me about it.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Mu Qingyi said that they were going to demon realm after a while, so she was perfectly free these days.

    Shen Mo specially looked around, and finally used his mental voice to tell Chu Mu, ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡±

    Seeing Shen Mo so careful, Chu Mu realized this event definitely wasn¡¯t anything average.

    ¡°Tell me, what is it, why are you being so mysterious?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Your soul pce has a trump card, which is the seven kings of sacred region, each having dominator rank strength. We nightmare pce have a single king......¡± When Shen Mo got here, he specially paused and gazed at Chu Mu.

    ¡±Chu Mu¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and he said, ¡°You mean nightmare ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Shen Mo nodded.

    Nightmare ancestor!

    In the earliest time, Chu Mu heard Old Li mention the existence of nightmare pce¡¯s strongest nightmare ancestor. That was a being that was able to defeat empyrean cyan hidden dragon. Though it was old now, as long as nightmare ancestor was alive for another day, nightmare pce wouldn¡¯t fall for another day!

    ¡°Shen Mo, this event you¡¯re about to tell me is about nightmare ancestor?¡± An extremely powerful dominator rank white nightmare was something that definitely piqued Chu Mu¡¯s interest.

    ¡°En, the ancestor has lived for nearly a thousand years. At its peak, it was probably stronger than even sacred pet Thousand Wave Beast!¡±

    ¡°However today, the ancestor truly has regressed.....¡± Getting here, Shen Mo hesitated but ultimately continued.

    ¡°In fact, it may disappear from this world soon.¡±

    Chu Mu was thrown into absolute shock!!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s god-like organism was near death, hanging onto itsst breaths!

    If anyone from soul alliance knew, nightmare pce without a real dominator rank behind it could face a crisis thatpletely eradicates it!!

    Chu Mu stared at the solemn Shen Mo. Shen Mo¡¯s pupils didn¡¯t waver at all. Clearly, what he said wasn¡¯t fake, and Nightmare Ancestor truly could die soon.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why Shen Mo told such a highly confidential piece of information to him!

    ¡°Brother Chu, I, Shen Mo hadn¡¯t known you for long, but I trust you. Only four people know of this so far, and adding you it¡¯s five now.¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°Why tell me this?¡± Chu Mu asked gravely.

    Such a matter should be something Nightmare Pce keeps absolutely secret. After all, it directly concerned the survival of the entire faction.

    ¡°Because you also have an invincible emperor rank white nightmare.¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°What does that have to do with Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s imminent death?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused.

    ¡°It matters a lot!¡±

 Chapter 933: Nightmare Danger Ground

    <h4>Chapter 933: Nightmare Danger Ground</h4>

    Until now, Chu Mu had been extremely curious where White Nightmares hade from.

    In Tianxia City¡¯s Soul Pce, the seven great Holy Regions had been the foundations of Soul Pce. Inside dwelled the seven great Holy Pets consecrated by Soul Pce.These special Holy Region spaces were controlled by Soul Pce and were equivalent to spatial territories. This allowed Soul Pce to have an unending source of saint pet child pets.

    Chu Mu had no idea if Nightmare Pce was the same. However, he had learned from Shen Mo today that Nightmare Pce also had its own Holy Region ¨C Nightmare Holy Region.

    Nightmare Holy Region also had another name ¨C Nightmare Danger Ground!

    Nightmare Danger Ground was much more terrifying that the other Holy Regions because the majority of what lived inside it were evil, devilish and disgusting creatures. If they encountered an invader, they wouldunch savage attacks and chase the invader until death!

    Often, Nightmare Pce people considered the creatures inside the Nightmare Danger Ground , as a group of Nightmares waiting inside the darkness and chaos for prey to please them!

    Soul Pce¡¯s and Nightmare Pce¡¯s Holy Region were all exceptionally special spaces. Even now, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know whether they were like Immortal City, a sealed off space, or just a microcosm of another enormous soul pet world!

    The Nightmare Danger Ground was not in Tianxia City. Instead, it was hidden in Nightmare Pce. Chu Mu was curious as to how this was. Why were Soul Pce¡¯s seven Holy Regions in Tianxia City, but Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Holy Region in Wanxiang City?

    ......

    Underneath Nightmare Devil Pce, pale white mes were flickering in the icy cold underground pce. Light shone on the realistic yet terrifying wall paintings and sculptures. It was as if this group of eternally sealed dead creatures were staring at you. Those who were cowardly probably wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to walk past them.

    Five long shadows walked along the cold stairs into the darkness. asionally, cyan, blue, and white colored devil mes could be seen on the walls. They resembled ever-changing ugly Nightmare faces. Even Chu Mu, who was very brave, felt ineffable strangeness.

    ¡°This ce is our Devil Pce¡¯s dark walkway. The walls are constructed using shrunken soul cores and soul crystals. On top of them is an extremely sturdy barrier. Even a dominator rank creature would have to spend arge amount of time to break through.¡± Shen Mo softly exined to Chu Mu.

    ¡°How extravagant.¡± said Chu Mu. Using extremely expensive shrunken soul cores and soul crystals to create an underground pce was only something the rich and overbearing Nightmare Pce could do.

    Chu Mu and Shen Mo were walking towards the back. In front of them were three other people, which included the ruler of Nightmare Pce and the strongest expert, Nightmare Emperor Jiang!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s body was tall and sturdy. He was serious and didn¡¯tugh. His entire being gave others a very baleful feeling.

    When Chu Mu saw Nightmare Emperor Jiang, he had silently muttered: This Nightmare Emperor Jiang was probably also a murderer in the past!!

    Baleful aura and killing auras did notpletely stem from a person¡¯s personality. Arge part of it was actually dead souls haunting the person.

    In this world existed departed spirit creatures. After a creature was killed, their souls would leave their bodies and transform into ghost souls. Most of these ghost souls would hate their killers, and thus would linger around their killer¡¯s body. It would take a while before they dispersed.

    Ghost souls were very illusory creatures. If one or two were lingering around a creature, that creature wouldn¡¯t feel any effect. However, once there were many of them, as time wore on, the effects of being haunted would manifest in the form of killing aura and baleful aura!

    This was how Chu Mu had determined Nightmare Emperor Jiang was probably a very cruel murderer in his past. At least, Chu Mu had never seen someone with a heavier baleful aura than Nightmare Emperor Jian.

    Yet, in terms of baleful auras, Chu Mu¡¯s was actually more terrifying. In the year he had transformed into a devil, Chu Mu had taken countless lives in the Southern Forbidden Region. Thus, there were innumerable ghost souls lingering around Chu Mu!

    To the left of Nightmare Emperor Jiang was Great Senior Elder Shen Qiu who Chu Mu was a bit familiar with. Shen Qiu¡¯s strength was ranked second in Nightmare Pce, but Chu Mu had never actually seen him take action. However, in Soul City, merely the single Shen Qiu was capable of suppressing Soul Alliance¡¯s Zhu Chao and Zhu Yi, as well as Yang Que. Clearly, Shen Qiu¡¯s strength was above Destion members!

    The person to the right of Nightmare Emperor Jiang was someone Chu Mu had never seen before. From Shen Mo¡¯s introduction, he was apparently a retired expert from Nightmare Pce. However, he had never assumed a post in Nightmare Pce, and the other factions didn¡¯t know of his existence. However, even Nightmare Emperor Jiang was courteous to this old man. He was probably very strong and a very senior hidden expert!

    This old hermit wore a grey robe, the hood of which covered his eyes. The only thing revealed were his nose which was filled with wrinkles and his chapped lips. This pointy chin was hidden in the tall cors of the robe. At first nce, Chu Mu felt that this person didn¡¯t want others to see what he looked like.

    It didn¡¯t matter how much this old hermit hid himself, however, because he was definitely a ninth remembrance spirit emperor!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang and Senior Elder Shen were only eighth remembrance spirit emperors. ording to what Chu Mu knew, all of the senior elders, Destion members and Absolute members were eighth remembrance spirit emperors. There were exceptionally few people that had broken through into the ninth remembrance spirit emperor rank!

    ¡°It seems that practically everyone who has reached the ninth remembrance has a dominator rank soul pet.¡± muttered Chu Mu to himself.

    Mu Qingyi was at the ninth remembrance, Xia Zhixian was at the ninth remembrance, the Hero Chief who he had brushed shoulders with was at the ninth remembrance, and the old blind man was at the ninth remembrance. Until now, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t seen an eighth remembrance person with a dominator rank soul pet. Perhaps the limit was a paragon emperor.

    Shen Mo had previously told Chu Mu that there were only four people who knew of the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s imminent peril. This included Shen Mo, who was bringing Chu Mu with the three others to the Nightmare Holy Region.

    As for why these four big wigs that controlled Nightmare Pce would tell this secret to him, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure for now. He could only follow them into the Nightmare Danger Ground and slowly ask for an exnation.

    Nightmare Holy Region¡¯s entrance was simr to the Seven Great Holy Regions. It was also a pair of ancient and dignified enormous stone doors. However, the difference was that the stairs under this pair of stone doors were burning with burning devil mes. Even the doors themselves were burning, and releasing a soul trembling aura!

    ¡°Nightmare Guard Senior Elder, please open the gate to the Holy Region.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang stood under the stone door and spoke to the old man guarding it.

    Nightmare Pce only had four senior elders in name. However, there were actually five of them. The fifth senior elder was the Nightmare Guard Senior Elder who, year in and year out, guarded the Nightmare Holy Region!!

    The Nightmare Guard Senior Elder nodded his head, and chanted an incantation!

    A series of iprehensible tones floated through the sealed dark pce. The devil mes on the enormous stone door seemed to have a life of their own. As they heard the orders, they began to rapidly dance along the arch!!

    The devil mes were very fast, and quickly formed an enormous ming silhouette along the stone door. Inside the silhouette was a pattern and marking which were gradually filled and connected!

    Finally, the devil me totem grew more distinct and imprinted itself on the enormous stone doors. It radiated a mysterious evil characteristic!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    As the Nightmare Guard Senior Elder chanted thest syble, the ancient doors slowly opened!

    A ray of darkness met the group. As the door opened, the darkness continued to expand, filling one¡¯s line of sight with a pitch ck scene!

    Outside the entrance, Chu Mu felt the dense darkness onught him. He couldn¡¯t help but faintly tremble, and nearly took a few steps back!

    At this point, Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the two others looked back at Chu Mu.

    When they discovered that Chu Mu was standing there, unmoving, they showed a bit of shock in their eyes.

    A momentter, Great Senior Elder Shen Qiu said: ¡°When it was our first time to face the opening of the entrance, we all took several steps back. It¡¯s said that there have even been a few elders who have been so scared that they tumbled down the stairs.¡±

    Hearing Shen Qiu¡¯s exnation, Chu Mu bitterlyughed. It seemed like these three respectful old men wanted to see if he would make a fool of himself.

    Chu Mu himself had the darkness type as a secondary attribute. It was obvious that the Nightmare Danger Ground¡¯s darkness aura carried an offensive property, and without any preparations, one¡¯s scalp would go numb over the sudden onught on one¡¯s eyes.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang was at the front, and he took the first step into the dense darkness.

    After that, the other four followed.

    Nightmare Danger Ground was a patch of darkness. There was nothing else. Even the ground was darkness. As one stood there and looked down, it was like looking into a bottomless abyss. The misconception of potentially falling in at any moment was actually a great test for one¡¯s psychological undertaking ability.

    However, this ce wasn¡¯t absolute darkness either because absolute darkness meant that one¡¯s own five fingers couldn¡¯t be seen.

    As they walked, Chu Mu could not only see himself, but also the four people next to him. This strange phenomenon was very hard to describe. It resembled the various strange spatial restrictions in the Seven Great Holy Regions.

    There were no living creatures in the endless darkness. Eyes open or eyes closed, the only thing visible was darkness. This kind of environment was simr to when he and Mu Qingyi had entered the icy mirror world.

    Fortunately, Shen Mo told Chu Mu that this was merely the actual darkness corridor, and wouldn¡¯t continue for too long.

    Indeed, after riding on their soul pets for half an hour, light appeared in front of them!

    ¡°There¡¯s still quite a distance from the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s dwelling grounds. You must be careful on the way. There are many powerfulmunities, tribes, and even empires inhabiting this ce. If you identally provoke them, it will be difficult for us to break free.¡± Shen Mo warned Chu Mu, who had never entered the Nightmare Danger Ground before.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and thought to himself: when will I get to return to Tianxia City and explore those Holy Regions to their depths? Indeed, there seem to be enormous empires living in the Holy Regions. This means that the Holy Regions are likely to be an extremely vast nation¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 934: Enormous Four Fingered Skeleton Seal

    <h4>Chapter 934: Enormous Four Fingered Skeleton Seal</h4>

    Past the dark corridor, a ck mass ofnd flowing with devil me magma appeared in front of Chu Mu!

    In the endless and boundless darkness was a sudden terrifying drop into a huge valley. In this valley were lofty and towering stone peaks, and a dusky air that covered vision of the sky!

    In this ck world, it was frightening that what was flowing in the rivers was not water, but rather scalding magma. It resembledplex arteries that intersected and slowly spread out over thend. asionally, spouts of fire could be seen shooting out, evidencing the heat of the magma!

    However, even in this ming danger ground of a world, the feeling one got wasn¡¯t of cracking heat, but rather soul prating coldness. It was as if one had fallen into a cauldron of cold mes!

    ¡°Follow me!¡± said the old hermit.

    As he spoke, the old hermit rode his Star Sky Devil Colt across the frightening danger ground!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang followed close behind, maintaining the same speed.

    Chu Mu and Shen Mo were at the very back. Chu Mu could only ride on Mo Xie right now. Fortunately, Mo Xie had the fire attribute, and although it was the yang fire attribute, it didn¡¯t mean that the yin attribute would suppress her strength.

    Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Great Holy Realms all had unique attributes. When other attributed soul pets stepped within them, their power wouldrgely drop. This Nightmare Danger Ground was the same. Light and nt type soul pets would probably be incapable of using even fifty percent of their strength.

    The old hermit was extremely familiar with this Nightmare Danger Ground. As they rushed forth, they didn¡¯t encounter anymunities. Adding on the fact that the five of them had extremely high strength, this also acted as an insurance.

    With someone leading the way, Chu Mu just had to follow. As he examined his surroundings, he saw beautiful and towering ck mountains reaching the sky. He felt shocked, and wondered what kind of powerful creatures this danger ground was home to!

    ¡°This area is Dark Devil Buddhist¡¯s territory. Their tribes and empires in the holy region are ratherpressed. Moreover, they have tendencies towards certain attributes. From the stone doors we entered until here, which is ten thousand kilometers, it has all been Dark Devil Buddhist territory. In order to pass through this territory, one¡¯s strength must be at the spirit emperor rank. Therefore, unlike the Seven Great Holy Regions, our Holy Region is not suitable for training and hunting. The strength in the outer circle of the region is already very terrifying.¡± Shen Mo knew that Chu Mu was curious about this ce, so he gave a detailed exnation to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then where do you normally obtain child Nightmares?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°We have a team of specialized Nightmare Danger Ground hunters. They are in charge of finding Nightmare, Dark Devil Buddha, Dark Fairy, Dark Fire Heavenly Devils and Evernight Warrior child pets in the Nightmare Holy Region.¡±

    Shen Mo gave a rough overview of themon dark creatures in the Nightmare Danger Ground.

    Chu Mu had seen all of the dark creatures Shen Mo spoke of. The Dark Devil Buddha was one of the more difficult to tame dark soul pets. The Dark Fairy species, like the other attributed fairies, had a total of five subspecies. From the lowest ranking Dark Fairy to the Moon Fairy Emperor, they formed one attribute of the Fairy n.

    The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil was a rather rare dark and fire attributed soul pet. Ye Qingzi had one. It had been raised to the high ss emperor rank by her and it was approaching the peak emperor rank.

    The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil also controlled devil mes which purity was actually higher than the White Nightmare species¡¯. However, the White Nightmare¡¯s main attribute was the other type, which was no inferior to its fire type.

    The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil should have been a creature with extremely powerful attacks. However, in order to cater to Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi had strengthened the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil¡¯s transformation abilities, changing it into a support type. With the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil supporting the White Nightmare in a fight, thetter¡¯s strength would probably be able to rise several times. Of course, the precondition was that the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil had to reach the peak emperor rank.

    The Evernight Warrior was also arge species. Its highest rank was the Evernight Emperor, which was the ruler of darkness!

    Shen Mo indicated that an enormous Evernight Empire dwelled in this Nightmare Danger Ground. Its ruler was an unmatched Evernight King who had fought the Nightmare Ancestor in the past!

    Their route wasn¡¯t all smooth. asionally, tribes andmunities would appear.

    However, once they revealed how high their ranks were and intimidated these creatures, since all of them were riding on peak emperor ranks, these weaker tribes didn¡¯t even dare breathe. The five of them were able to easily pass through, even if they had to sweep through an unfriendly tribe to save time.

    This domineering nature couldn¡¯t help but remind Chu Mu think of the past. The current him was finally in a position where he could tell these lowly creatures to scram.

    ......

    ¡°What is that?¡± Chu Mu pointed ahead of him and asked in astonishment.

    About 100 meters in front of Chu Mu were four towering and snaking mountain peaks!

    These mountain peaks could be seen from everywhere, but when Chu Mu looked down on it from high up, he discovered that the four mountain peaks together were like an enormous ck hand that was half-clutched. The four peaks themselves were like four withered fingers that touched the tall sky!!

    Atop the enormous skeletal hand was also a ball of pale white devil mes. The devil mes were silently burning and they seemed to have existed for countless years. No matter how cold the ck wind was or how wild the devil mes became, it was still holding the mes like a ball. The mes were silently burning, just existing.

    ¡°That... we should rest for a moment first.¡± Shen Mo, who had an answer to every question, hesitated and changed the topic.

    Chu Mu was a bit puzzled by Shen Mo. This fellow had told him about the Nightmare Ancestor dying. Why was he not willing to tell him about the four skeletal fingers in front of him?

    ¡°Forget it, since we¡¯vee through here, we may as well go over and look. It won¡¯t take too long.¡± at this point, Shen Qiu took a look over and spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang sat down where he was and closed his eyes. He seemed to be recuperating.

    The old hermit didn¡¯t have any intentions of going either. He only instructed: ¡°Go quickly and return quickly.¡±

    Shen Qiu looked at the two of them and sighed. He didn¡¯t say anything and urged his soul pet to rush towards the fourrge skeletal fingers.

    Chu Mu, who was extremely curious, decisively followed behind. Shen Mo, seeing his father going, obviously didn¡¯t hesitate to follow either.

    ¡°That ce is actually a seal.¡± Shen Mo softly said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s a seal inside the Holy Region?¡± Chu Mu was even more perplexed.

    If a seal was ced in an area where devil creatures roamed about, wouldn¡¯t it be destroyed by those creatures?

    Or perhaps this seal¡¯s restriction was so strong that there was no need to fear other creatures destroying it.

    ¡°What is it sealing?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°When you arrive you¡¯ll find out.¡± Shen Mo didn¡¯t tell him.

    A hundred kilometers didn¡¯t take a long time for peak emperor ranks to cross.

    Soon, Chu Mu was standing underneath the fourrge skeletal finger mountain peaks. From far away, the scene of the solitary skeletal fingers towering in the ck earth had made Chu Mu astonished. Now that he was right by it, the shock was even harder to describe. It seemed that every time he looked at it from this close, a cold feeling would pass through every pore, making him shiver!!

    ¡°This is a palm type seal. The space epassed by the palm and four fingers are isted by a powerful barrier. It¡¯s impossible to enter.¡± Shen Mo quietly exined to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was a very able and courageous person now. He unexpectedly walked up to the space between two of the finger peaks and used his hands to touch the invisible barrier!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!!!!!¡±

    Abruptly, a violent white devil me ignited in front of Chu Mu. These devil mes formed an enormous ming curtain that covered the space between the skeletal fingers, cutting off the world inside the palm from the world outside!

    ¡°Brother Chu, can you not be so hasty? I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s a barrier and you used your hands to go touch and it!¡± Shen Mo bitterlyughed as he looked at Chu Mu. He really didn¡¯t know where this freak came from!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up and look.¡± Shen Qiu didn¡¯t say anything, however. Instead, he urged his soul pet to move up the finger peak.

    The finger peaks were several thousand meters tall. From the ground, these fingers were quite a distance away from the hovering ball of white me.

    A red me ignited under Mo Xie¡¯s feet, and she stepped into the air as if she was stepping onnd.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, however, were glued to the ball of white devil mes in the skeletal fingers.

    Just now when he had used his hands to touch, he had felt the strength of the barrier. It was obvious that even a dominator rank creature would have difficulty breaking the seal from the outside. Chu Mu was thus exceptionally surprised that this enormous skeletal hand seal situated in the middle of the Nightmare Danger ground was so sturdy!

    As the devil me curtain incited by Chu Mu slowly disappeared, Chu Mu was able to see the devil me hovering in between the four enormous peaks.

    However, in the next instant, Chu Mu felt a cold intent rush into the depths of his soul. His heart began to violently beat!

    ¡°How... how... how is this possible!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes expanded. His face was full of disbelief!!

    The ball of white devil mes in front of Chu Mu now looked like a burning pupil!

    Inside the pupil was a graceful and absolutely beautiful woman, quietly hovering in the white devil mes. Her eyes were vacant as she looked at Chu Mu. They seemed to radiate a solitary and antediluvian nature, as if she had been cast aside by the world. Her eyes, however, pierced into Chu Mu¡¯s soul!!

    ¡°You recognize it?¡± as Chu Mu cried out in shock, Shen Qiu and Shen Mo both looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t that Bai Jinrou¡¯s White Nightmare?¡± blurted out Chu Mu.

    Shen Qiu and Shen Mo were both stunned. They were very confused as to how Chu Fangchen would recognize Bai Jinrou who had passed away a few years ago.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s not Jinrou¡¯s White Nightmare...¡±

    A momentter, Shen Qiu¡¯s eyes grew abstruse, and he spoke in a mncholic tone.

 Chapter 935: Just that day, he became half devil!

    <h4>Chapter 935: Just that day, he became half devil!</h4>

    Her white ming long hair fell down to her behind, caressing herpletely silver body. Her face was also silver, but one could tell that this white nightmare was mimicking a truly world-shakingly beautiful face!

    Chu Mu had seen this face many times before, or at least ¡°seen¡±. She usually wore a thin veil that covered her appearance.

    However, the few times he really saw her face, the heart-stirring appearance was something Chu Mu could never forget!

    This was princess Jin Rou!

    And, Chu Mu had seen white nightmare princess before, which looked identical to this white nightmare!

    ¡°Look carefully.¡± Shen Mo said.

    Chu Mu again looked her over and after a moment furrowed his brows. The white nightmare that morphed into Bai Jinrou¡¯s appearance was slightly more mature. Instead of a young woman, it was like a pretty marrieddy!

    ¡°This......what is wrong?¡± Chu Mu looked at the vacant white nightmare, and asked full of confusion.

    Shen Mo nced as his father Shen Qiu. Seeing him give a nod, he slowly continued, ¡°She¡¯s not Bai Jinrou, but she¡¯s very simr. You should know who she is now?¡±

    Chu Mu paused and quickly reacted, blurting out, ¡°Bai Jinrou¡¯s mother?¡±

    Shen Mo nodded and said, ¡°This white nightmare morphed into Bai Jinrou¡¯s mother, and is her soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Then why is it here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Since this was princess Jin Rou¡¯s mother, then it was nightmare emperor Bai Yu¡¯s wife. Why did he want to seal away his wife¡¯s white nightmare in a ce like here?

    ¡°In reality, nightmare pce avoids speaking about these matters. However, since you know Bai Jinrou and will see Nightmare Ancestor soon, I think its fine to brief you a little.¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°This white nightmare is Bai Yu¡¯s wife¡¯s soul pet, which is ourst empress Mu Menglian.¡±

    ¡°Mu Menglian.¡± Chu Mu repeated once to remember the name.

    ¡°Empress Mu Menglian is the descendant of Mu Jia, so she¡¯s the grand daughter of King Mu. If you¡¯ve seen princess Jin Rou, then you should know that Mu Menglian was also a true beauty.

    As Shen Mo gazed at the sealed female devil¡¯s pupils, his gaze slowly was lost.

    Chu Mu nodded. Speaking of appearances, other than defector young girl, Chu Mu truly had never seen anyone else more attractive than Bai Jinrou. Anyone who had seen the two women¡¯s true appearance would most likely say the same thing and agree.

    ¡°Empress Mu Menglian¡¯s soul pet trainer talent was extraordinary, not any less than Mu Wang¡¯s descendant Heavenly Concubine Mu QIngyi. She was known by everyone in wanxiang realm.

    ¡°Many people tried to chase after Empress Mu Menglian. I¡¯ve even heard that the lead hero Yuan Sui today still is deeply attached to her. However, nightmare emperor Bai Yu gained her favor in the end. In reality, Bai Yu was extremely talented at the time, many times even defeating Yuan Sui.

    ¡°About twenty years ago, our nightmare pce suddenly faced arge catastrophe, and so we had to open up our most ancient summoning totem to bring nightmare ancestor from the sacred region to our world and beg him to help.¡±

    ¡°Yet, the opponent was incredibly powerful. Though we averted the disaster, nightmare ancestor was heavily injured as a result.¡±

    ¡°Nightmare ancestor devours white nightmares and can heal himself through that. At the time, nightmare ancestor wanted to devour empress Mu Menglian¡¯s white nightmare, which was the one sealed away.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Nightmare Pce summoning nightmare ancestor to fight must have a cost. Yet, the cost ended up being empress Mu Menglian¡¯s soul pet. A lot of struggle must have happened in between here.

    ¡°Nightmare ancestor had to use Mu Menglian¡¯s white nightmare as food to recover, and the entire nightmare pce couldn¡¯t exist without nightmare ancestor, so all the senior elders were nning on sacrificing Mu Menglian¡¯s soul pet for the greater good.....¡± As he got here, Shen Qiu¡¯s eyes were downcast, and his face was full of bitterness and pity.

    ¡°Mu Menglian was a soul pet trainer, she couldn¡¯t possibly sacrifice her soul pet, so she rejected.¡±

    ¡°So, the senior elders started a conference and forced nightmare emperor Bai Yu to tell the empress to give up her soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Originally, senior elder thought that, caring about all of nightmare pce, nightmare emperor Bai Yu would give up her soul pet but the senior elders didn¡¯t think that nightmare emperor Bai Yu firmly declined the decision and even put down the mad words ¡°why do we need a nearly dead old monster, in a few years I, Bai Yu, will easily surpass it!¡±

    ¡°At the time, Bai Yu was only invincible emperor rank. All the older generation knew that dominator rank was not something that can be broken into with just talent and power. If Bai Yu didn¡¯t enter dominator rank, all of nightmare pce would lose nightmare ancestor¡¯s protection and disappear.¡±

    ¡°So in the end, senior elders used a forceful method to take down Emperor Bai Yu and Empress Mu Menglian. They then forced Mu Menglian to bring out her white nightmare. However, something no one expected happened then!¡±

    Chu Mu gazed at Shen Qiu unwaveringly, watching his expression change along with the reminiscence.

    ¡°Originally, everyone thought that nightmare ancestor was just going to devour Mu Menglian¡¯s white nightmare, yet no one expected the nightmare ancestor to suddenly change his mind, and it devoured the soul of Mu Menglian, killing her talent along, with her life.......¡± Shen Qiu said gravely.

    ¡°Nightmare ancestor devoured Bai Jinrou¡¯s mother¡¯s soul!!¡± Chu Mu was shocked!!

    Shen Qiu nodded heavily and his eyes were already misty, ¡°At the time, nightmare emperor Bai Yu had his soul remembrance sealed off by the senior elders, so he could only watch aside as his wife was devoured by the nightmare ancestor. I was right by emperor Bai Yu as this happened. Watching him scream and cry as he kneeled on the ground, I understood what the phrase heart-wrenching meant for the first time.....¡±

    Nightmare emperor Bai Yu, Chu Mu even now still remembered what the lone king looked like, with eyes so deep one couldn¡¯t tell what he was actually thinking.

    However, even without Shen Qiu describing further, Chu Mu could imagine the utter sadness nightmare emperor Bai Yu felt because Chu Mu himself saw the same emperor cry first hand!

    ¡°It was on that day that he became a half devil!!¡±

    After Shen Qiu recounted all this, he abnormally solemn.

    After hearing this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart continued to roil for a while!

    Resentment, grief, pain! A half devil that bounced between these three emotions. Half devil Bai Yu didn¡¯t appear out of nowhere. It was the senior elders and nightmare ancestor of nightmare pce that single-handedly caused it!

    It was also probably the gravest cmity of nightmare pce in its entire history!!

    ¡°Before going into slumber he watched as his wife was devoured by a devil, leaving behind a cold corpse. The moment he woke up, he was hugging the corpse of his young daughter, who died to save him.....¡± Chu Mu mumbled as a deep sorrow overwhelmed him, causing even his breathing hard!!

    Initially, when Chu Mu saw the nightmare emperor shed tears, he only understood half of it.

    If Chu Mu were in his ce and woke up to see an almost identical womanying in hisp, closing her eyes forever, the destion and heartbreak would be unbearable!

    ......

    Chu Mu took many deep breaths, but still couldn¡¯tpletely shake the influence of these events.

    He slowly turned around and nced at the beautiful white nightmare that was sealed away and couldn¡¯t help but remember the princess. She stood silently on the boat deck, her hair and clothes slightly raising with the wind. Her clear eyes were shrouded by an indecipherable yet faint sadness. She was beautiful beyond measure, yet no one could enter her heart......

    ¡°Why is it sealed away here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°After losing its master, it burnt its master¡¯s body and kept her appearance as it sneaked into this Nightmare Danger Ground.¡±

    ¡°The senior elders knew they made a grave mistake and simply let Mu Menglian¡¯s white nightmare be, not giving it much attention. However, they realizedter that in the following ten years, the white nightmare never stopped trying to take revenge for its master, so they had to seal it away here out of helplessness.¡± Shen Qiu said slowly.

    ¡°In the past, princess Jin Rou would alwayse down to see it with some guards every few years.¡± Shen Mo added.

    ¡°Since nightmare ancestor is nearly dead, why not let it out, and let this nightmare finish its wish?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Shen Qiu and Shen Mo clearly were slightly stunned before Shen Qiu replied, ¡°It¡¯s already near dominator rank. If we let it out, its resentment alone could cause all of nightmare pce to be uneasy. And, aren¡¯t we finding a way to continue the nightmare ancestor¡¯s life, how can it just die?¡±

    ¡°That old fellow can just die, it¡¯s lived for a thousand years already.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The main culprit of this tragedy was this nightmare ancestor, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much good feelings for it at all.

    ¡°Uh..... we¡¯re currently fighting against soul alliance. If we don¡¯t have the ancestor, what would we have against them?¡± Shen Qiu said slightly awkwardly.

    If anyone else said that, Shen Qiu would immediately sentence them to a crime of high treason.

 Chapter 936: Nightmare Ancestor, Appearance!

    <h4>Chapter 936: Nightmare Ancestor, Appearance!</h4>

    ......This timeing to nightmare danger ground, it was to extend the life of the nightmare ancestor. Chu Mu knew that the existence of the nightmare ancestor was key to the wellbeing of nightmare pce!

    However, Chu Mu himself felt that a white nightmare that had lived for a thousand years, and could die at any moment wasn¡¯t too valuable. They might as well let it die instead of forcefully trying to keep it alive. Nightmare pce was definitely training white nightmares that could inherit the nightmare ancestor¡¯s position. Rather than helping the ancestor, focusing their efforts on the new white nightmare could end with better results.

    ¡°What rank are your other white nightmares?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Shen Qiu replied, ¡°white nightmares aren¡¯t as easy to train, unlike the other seven sacred pets. You know that a white nightmare¡¯s growth relies on the soul and soul power.

    Chu Mu¡¯s thinking was very acute. He quickly understood why he was included to go together!

    ¡°This means that if the nightmare ancestor dies, one of our white nightmares will get the inheritance?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Shen Qiu and Shen Mo both nodded.

    Able to ept the nightmare ancestor¡¯s inheritance, this truly was an event that caused their hearts to beat faster.

    The whtie nightmare that received the inheritance will definitely get much stronger, abd maybe even could reach dominator rank¡¯s bottleneck!

    ¡°The inheritance should be given to you guys, why did you specially bring me along too?¡± Chu Mu was skeptical as to why the four were bringing along half an outsider. They should take it themselves, instead of giving it to someone that was technically from soul pce.

    Shen Qiuughed bitterly, ¡°If we decided who got the inheritance, of course we wouldn¡¯t bring you along. The problem is us four aren¡¯t sure the picky nightmare ancestor would pick our white nightmares. For safety¡¯s sake, we wanted to bring you along. We¡¯ve seen your white nightmare, and it isn¡¯t any weaker than ours.....¡±

    ¡°Ok, then thank you elder shen!¡± Chu Mu was very grateful, but also silently cursed for the nightmare ancestor to be beyond help. Then, there would be a one in five chance of the inheritance falling on him.

    White Nightmare was currently stuck on invincible emperor rank, not moving at all. His soul remembrance was also stuck at seventh remembrance soul emperor with no progress. This way, Chu Mu¡¯s half devil strength would also see no growth. If White Nightmare could ept the inheritance and move towards dominator rank, then Chu Mu¡¯s half devil form would have an easier victory against crown phoenix king in the future.

    ¡°Always keeping it sealed away isn¡¯t the best either, is it.¡± Chu Mu pointed at the female white nightmare in the devil me pupils.

    ¡°The old hermit aside Nightmare emperor Jiang was an elder at the time. He probably wouldn¡¯t agree to release it. Ai, in a bit longer, maybe. Such an event must be considered in the long term. After all, Mu Menglian¡¯s white nightmare is very strong too. In a one versus one, none of us are its match.¡± Shen Qiu said helplessly.

    For some reason, seeing the sadness and loss in the pupils of the white me woman, Chu Mu felt somewhat upset.

    ¡°If I have the chance, I¡¯ll let it out.¡± CHu Mu thought.

    ......

    After leaving the four fingered skeleton seal, Chu Mu and the Shen father and son pair returned to the previous location.

    Chu Mu specially nced at the old hermit that participated in the Bai Yu disaster, as well as at the silently resting Nightmare Emperor Jiang. Beforehand, Chu Mu was curious as to why the two didn¡¯t want to see the white nightmare. Presumably, they were still a little remorseful about the events that happened in the past.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang stood up, and jumped onto his own soul pet.

    The four didn¡¯t say much, and they all rode their soul pets deeper into the nightmare danger ground.

    ......

    Going through the territory of the Dark Devil Buddhists, what appeared in front of Chu Mu was a frightening piece of burntnd!

    Cyan, blue, and white mes darted out of the cracks in the ground asionally. The sky and the ground were inteced without any patterns due to spatial whirlpools and quicksands. There were also patches of dangerous deep darkness.....

    Nightmare danger ground, the scene before them already exined just how terrifying of a ce this was!

    Thend of the nightmares were very broad. With a top tier emperor rank speed, it still took them nearly a day to get to the center of the nightmarend.

    In the center, CHu Mu saw that most of the organisms were blue and white nightmares. They constantly roamed around, asionally ncing viciously at the non-nightmare intruders that were in their territory, and letting out shrill devil calls.

    Going through the long medium portion, the entire ground started burning. ncing over the endless devil mes, it was like a ming sea!

    ¡°Pass through!¡± Nightmare emperor jiang went first, simrly riding a star sky devil colt through the ming sea, parting the mes with its sheer speed.

    The other four quickly followed and sped up even more!

    Five brilliant streaks split the burning grounds, going further into the ming sea......

    ......

    ¡°Top tier emperor rank white nightmare!!¡± Chu Mu nced surprised at the lone floating devil shadow in the sky, immediately determining its rank!

    At this moment, the five of them were already at the deepest part of nightmarend. They saw original tenth phase normal white nightmares, all the way to emperor rank, and now even stronger emperor ranks.......

    Nightmare danger ground clearly had a hierarchy of strength, but seeing wild top tier emperor rank white nightmare still caused them to be shocked!

    The old hermit nced at Chu Mu strangely, silently wondering how the young man detected the top tier emperor rank white nightmare¡¯s existence before even he did, and was even able to determine its rank instantly at such distances.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not rm it.¡± The old hermit said in a low voice.

    ¡°En.¡± Everyone nodded in agreement.

    After speaking, the five hid their auras. It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t defeat this white nightmare. They all knew that this top tier emperor rank definitely had a ninth rank white nightmare tribe. If they rmed it, they would have to start a huge fight, and waste a lot of time.

    The nightmare ancestor didn¡¯t seem to live with the rest of the nightmare emperors. Going around the patch of high ranking white nightmares, they slowly saw a region that was warped strangely!

    The mountains were bent into strange curves as well as the mesing out of the grounds. Even the space itself was abnormal.

    ¡°There¡¯s a spatial warping diagram here.¡± Chu Mu thought to himself in surprise.

    Spatial warping diagrams were naturally an other type ability. Chu Mu could cause space to warp without effort, but truly making into a diagram would be hard.

    This space was like a meandering river, sometimes bending, moving swiftly, sometimes unmoving. Anyone who walked in would either be sent in circles by the bends in space, sent forcefully to another region by the fast moving space, or get stuck in frozen space.....

    If Chu Mu wanted to break through it himself, it would take a while, so one could see that the nightmare ancestor truly did have some ability.

    ¡°Follow me, don¡¯t take a single wrong step.¡± At this moment, the old hermit said very seriously.

    After saying that, Shen Qiu turned around to nce at Chu Mu and especially told him to follow closely.

    Chu Mu nodded. In reality, even if he took a wrong step, he could definitely make it back. One had to know that a half devil¡¯s control over other type was even stronger than a white nightmare¡¯s!

    Passing through the spatial diagram was very sessful. Chu Mu originally thought that after the spatial diagram, there would be a ming world, but Chu Mu only saw darkness.

    ¡°The spirit aura in the air is very dense!¡± The moment Chu Mu stepped in, he felt a wave offort pass through his body.

    The spirit aura here was precisely a mix of other type, fire type, and dark type, perfect for white nightmares. Chu Mu was now half a soul pet, so this spirit aura was beneficial to him too.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize that when he felt thefort wash over him, the other four had their hackles raised.

    ¡°Uh, the aura here is really strange.¡± Chu Mu noticed the strange stares he got from the others, and quickly masked hisfort and said gravely.

    Thankfully everyone¡¯s attention was on nightmare ancestor. Though they found Chu Mu¡¯s reaction weird, they didn¡¯t give it much thought.

    ¡°Ancestor, we came by your summoning.¡± At this moment, the old hermit took a step forward and half kneeled down, speaking very respectfully.

    The nightmare ancestor has lived for a thousand years. Its thinking could be stronger than even humans. The actions of the old hermit were therefore necessary. After all, the nightmare ancestor was the protector of nightmare pce.

    At this moment, nightmare emperor Jiang and Shen Qiu, Shen Mo also half kneeled down. Though Shen Mo had his head lowered, his eyes were shining with excitement and fervor!

    This was Shen Mo¡¯s first time meeting the nightmare ancestor. The entire nightmare pce¡¯s wellbeing was based off this deity. He finally got to see this god-like organism for the first time. Having been raised in nightmare pce, Shen Mo clearly was fervent!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stand out and reluctantly half kneeled as well. However, his gaze was lifted so he could see what this old devil who had lived for a thousand years was like!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    A silver devil me silently appeared in this dark space, floating in front of the five kneeling people.

    Within the burning mes, a silhouette slowly appeared, made through the wavering tongues of silver mes, slowly solidifying into a body.

    This technique Chu Mu was incredibly familiar with, it was discement specter!

    ¡°Nienienie!!!!!¡±

    And old and raspyughter came from the devil mes!

    Instantly, a frightening feeling passed through them, causing jiang devil emperor and the other three to shiver!

    ......

    Clearly, this silver devil mes arrival marked the advent of nightmare pce¡¯s god ¨C theughing Nightmare Ancestor!

 Chapter 937: Me? Of Course Iâ€™m Going to Compete!

    <h4>Chapter 937: Me? Of Course I¡¯m Going to Compete!</h4>

    Nightmare Pce had existed for thousands of years, and this creature was like an iparably powerful specter that had shrouded this ancient pce for this period of time!

    With the specter that lingered around the old Nightmare Pce, countless unknown stories had urred over the long thousands of years.

    Some of these stories were heroic, some were of cmity, and even some were the heartwrenching tragic tales of absolute experts like Bai Yu...

    Yet, like a god or a devil, it had always looked down upon Nightmare Pce¡¯s thousand year history from its perch, using its arrogant eyes to look contemptuously at these humans who worshipped it.

    ......

    Chu Mu lifted his head, and stared at the extremely old White Nightmare.

    Perhaps in the eyes of people like Nightmare Emperor Jiang and Shen Qiu, they viewed it as the undisputed king of Nightmare Pce. It was a god that had to be piously believed in and devoted to. However, to Chu Mu, it was just an old man on its deathbed.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it released its dominator rank aura or not, or whether itsughter would render people filled with respect and fear. Nor did it matter how it concealed itself. Chu Mu was able to tell that its life force aura was exceptionally weak!

    The Nightmare Ancestor also took on the form of a human. Presumably, this human was someone from thousands of years ago.

    Chu Mu had heard a bit about the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s circumstances. The Nightmare Ancestor used to also have a master, but after its master died from old age, it became the protector of Nightmare Pce.

    A mere protector hadsted for thousands of years. It was no wonder that all of the senior elders were extremely respectful of the Nightmare Ancestor from the bottom of their hearts. Such a special guardian god,sting for generation after generation, wouldy the roots of respect at a very early time, and preclude all of Nightmare Pce¡¯s higher ups from having any thoughts of sphemy!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~¡± the Nightmare Ancestor was half hovering in the air. Its aged silver pupils were staring at the old hermit and Nightmare Emperor Jiang as it let out a series of strange noises.

    The old hermit and Nightmare Emperor Jiang didn¡¯t do anything. However, they lowered their heads further, as if they were two pious subjects earnestly listening to the instructions and teachings of their old king.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand what the Nightmare Ancestor was saying. Its words were probably being changed by some soul voice. Otherwise, neither the old hermit or Nightmare Emperor Jiang would be able to understand.

    Suddenly, as it wasmunicating, the Nightmare Ancestor lowered its head and stared intently at Chu Mu!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡± the Nightmare Ancestor let out a terrifying devil cry. Instantly, a mental suppression violently attacked the area, causing their five minds to enter a disordered state. It was as if their minds had been broken by the shock of the sound!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang, the old hermit, Shen Qiu and Shen Mo hastily kowtowed, prostrating their entire bodies on the ground!

    ¡°Ancestor please calm down. Ancestor please calm down. This young man has always revered you. He was just excited being able to see you today and has no intentions of offending you!¡± the old hermit flusteredly spoke. His wrinkled face seemed to have paled.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang angrily red at Chu Mu. He grit his teeth, but didn¡¯t dare say anything!

    Shen Qiu and Shen Mo could only kneel there, their bodies slightly quivering.

    They had wondered what the strength of the Nightmare Ancestor who was at death¡¯s door was like. However, after they felt its dominator rank mental roar, they realized that even at the end of its life, killing them would be extremely easy!

    The Nightmare Ancestor swept his gaze over the five of them. After quelling its anger, it let out a strange sound, and its old body lifted up into the air before descending somewhere in the darkness.

    The darkness was slowly dispersed by the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s silver mes, revealing a white bone-like sacrificial altar. The Nightmare Ancestor descended onto the most dense spirit aura area of the bone sacrificial altar, sitting there in solitude. It used its hand to hold its head and closed its eyes. The silver mes on its body began to chaotically waver...

    The old hermit finally raised its head. However, when he saw the Nightmare Ancestor sitting on the tall bone altar and felt the dominator rank intimidation pressure, he felt that standing was extremely hard. It was as if he was facing a thousand year devil king. The only thing he was capable of doing was piously kneeling.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± the old hermit said very quietly.

    The other three didn¡¯t dare doubt his words at all and slowly left.

    Chu Mu finally came back to his senses. Seeing the others leave, he followed them out of the space that belonged to the Nightmare Ancestor.

    Using their original way, the five of them passed through the spatial array and returned to the earth burning in devil mes.

    At this point, the old hermit, Nightmare Emperor Jiang, Shen Qiu and Shen Mo all let out sighs of relief. Inside Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s domain, moreso than worrying about their voices, even their heart beats were careful!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s stature was tall and mighty. He walked up to Chu Mu and angrily red at him. Clearly, his actions just now had made this Nightmare Emperor abnormally angry.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, do you want us to die from your arrogance?!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s anger soared!

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, Chu Fangchen is still young and was just curious...¡± Shen Qiu hastily spoke up for Chu Mu.

    The old hermit also nced at Shen Qiu and coldly said: ¡°Next time don¡¯t bring an unfamiliar person. Hmph, his curiosity nearly lost our lives.¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the old hermit who had strong opinions towards him. However, he calmly stood up and said: ¡°If it was angry because I was staring at it, then it would have used a nightmare cry to warn me at the start...¡±

    ¡°Brother Chu, what do you mean by that?¡± Shen Mo looked at Chu Mu, silently thinking that this fellow was too gutsy. Even in front of the dominator rank Nightmare Ancestor, he still dared raise his head. Fortunately, the Nightmare Ancestor didn¡¯t punish him for that.

    ¡°It only has a few breaths remaining. The truth is it didn¡¯t care if I was looking at it or not. The reason why it intentionally showed off was to let us know that it is still very powerful.¡± bluntly said Chu Mu.

    Even if the Nightmare Ancestor was in a fully healthy state, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it. Now that it was dying, no matter how much this crafty old fellow pretended and covered up, it couldn¡¯t escape the eyes of another dominator rank expert like Chu Mu.

    ¡°A load of crap!¡± said the old hermit.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe me or not.¡± calmly said Chu Mu.

    Seeing this young man be so disrespectful to his elders, the old hermit was even more angry and looked like he was going to teach Chu mu a lesson!

    ¡°Old Jiang, forget it. Let¡¯s just do what¡¯s next.¡± urged Shen Qiu.

    The Old Hermit harrumphed. He had no good impression of the young man Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°The Nightmare Ancestor wishes to enjoy itsst years, and will not help our Nightmare Pce anymore. However, in order to ensure our Nightmare Pce will have a new guardian, it ns on choosing the most optimal White Nightmare from the five of us to receive its inheritance.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    ¡°The method of selection is very easy. All five of us will summon our White Nightmares and they will fight each other. The White Nightmare that wins will obtain the old ancestor¡¯s inheritance.¡± added the old hermit.

    Direct inheritance!!

    Shen Qiu¡¯s face was full of excitement.

    Shen Qiu had thought they hade here to help the Nightmare Ancestor find a method of prolonging its life. He never expected the Nightmare Ancestor to n on directly passing on its inheritance. That meant that one person¡¯s White Nightmare among the five of them would take another step towards the dominator rank!

    It was quite often that being able to take another step in between the emperor rank and dominator rank meant that it would or would not be able to enter the dominator rank in its entire lifetime!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s summon our White Nightmares.¡± calmly said the old hermit. However, the eyes hidden under its hood flickered with a light that was tough to conceal. It seemed that this fellow really coveted that inheritance!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately summon his White Nightmare. He was confused. Didn¡¯t Shen Qiu say earlier that the White Nightmare that would receive the inheritance would be chosen by the Nightmare Ancestor? Could the fight between the five of them be to test the true strength of their White Nightmares?

    As Chu Mu was full of confusion, the old hermit and Nightmare Emperor Jiang summoned their White Nightmares!

    The two White Nightmares took on the appearance of their respective masters. Their evil and ostentatious ming bodies seemed even more devilish with the background of the burning earth!

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over the two White Nightmares. He could see that they had reached the paragon emperor realm and their strength was almost identical to the Nightmare Ruler!

    The next one to summon was Shen Qiu. Shen Qiu¡¯s White Nightmare was also a paragon emperor with strength two levels higher than a normal peak emperor. However, its aura was slightly inferior to Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the old hermit¡¯s White Nightmares.

    The reality was that the three White Nightmares were probably on the same power level. The only way to determine which one was weaker and stronger was through a fight. Rank and aura were not indicative of a soul pet¡¯s true fighting abilities.

    ¡°My White Nightmare¡¯s qualifications are too shallow. This younger generation will not fight with you elders.¡± at this point, Shen Mo said something that made the other four a bit surprised.

    The four others immediately looked at Shen Mo. It was hard to believe that he would choose to give up.

    ¡°Shen Mo, have confidence in yourself.¡± when Shen Qiu saw that his son didn¡¯t n onpeting for the inheritance, he was immediately a bit anxious.

    In reality, Shen Qiu hoped the most for Shen Mo to obtain this inheritance. Indeed, Shen Mo was still young and had more room to grow. He wasn¡¯t like the rest of them who were already more than halfway done with their lives and power pretty much fixed.

    Shen Mo shook his head. His attitude was firm.

    Shen Mo¡¯s White Nightmare was extremely close to the paragon emperor rank, but hadn¡¯t actually reached that rank. Although the temptation of obtaining the inheritance could make any expert who was stuck at the bottleneck of a rank go mad, Shen Mo knew that he could not win against the White Nightmares of these elders.

    Chu Mu looked at Shen Mo and silently eximed: Shen Mo¡¯s temperament is outstanding. Even in these circumstances, he was able to firmly give up. A normal person would be incapable of doing this!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, how about you?¡± Shen Qiu saw that Shen Mo had made up his mind. He didn¡¯t continue trying to persuade him and moved on to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Me? Of course I¡¯m going topete!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s response was very firm!

 Chapter 938: Challenging Three Great White Nightmares

    <h4>Chapter 938: Challenging Three Great White Nightmares</h4>

    Chu Mu spoke very firmly. However, the old hermit evidently didn¡¯t know much about Chu Fangchen. He nodded his head towards Shen Mo¡¯s decision, but was dissatisfied with the arrogant and naive Chu Mu. He coldly said: ¡°Since you want to fight, don¡¯t me us for bullying the younger generation.¡±

    Shen Qiu saw that Old Jiang objected against Chu Fangchen so he awkwardly exined: ¡°Chu Fangchen¡¯s white Nightmare is very strong. It¡¯s best if Old Jiang doesn¡¯t underestimate him. He truly has the qualifications to be arrogant.¡±

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang knew about Chu Mu¡¯s situation, so when Chu Mu said he was going to fight, he wasn¡¯t very surprised. Indeed, as Shen Qiu had said, Chu Fangchen¡¯s White Nightmare was a paragon emperor. Even a tenth phase Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was defeated by it!

    However, there still was the saying that the older one got, the wiser one was. Chu Fangchen was indeed outstanding, butpared to these three old Nightmare Pce experts, there was still a gap; even if they were all paragon emperors...

    Therefore, while Nightmare Emperor Jiang didn¡¯t look down on Chu Mu like Old Jiang, he didn¡¯t consider him a difficult opponent. He figured he only had to be careful of Old Jiang and Shen Qiu.

    Shen Qiu¡¯s White Nightmare was a noble species White Nightmare, and possessed resentment gathering. It was able to slowly increase its strength while fighting. Moreover, the speed at which it grew more powerful was faster than most White Nightmares¡¯ resentment gathering abilities. These White Nightmares were thus considered the most difficult to deal with, especially in a same rank fight.

    Old Jiang¡¯s White Nightmare was a noble species White Nightmare with the devil me crystallization ability. It innately possessed greater control over devil me crystallizations than normal White Nightmares. It was because of this that a very slim silver color could be seen in his White Nightmare¡¯s devil me.

    Although the strength crystallization didn¡¯t manifest itself very evidently at the peak emperor rank, when everyone was at the paragon emperor realm, this advantage was crucial in a fight.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s White Nightmare was a noble species White Nightmare that devoured soul power. Its growth speed was faster than other White Nightmares. Most importantly, his White NIghtmare also possessed the Soul Power Absorption technique.

    This technique allowed Nightmare Emperor Jiang to pay his own soul power and allow his White Nightmare¡¯s fighting strength to recover. Therefore, if the fight was prolonged, Emperor Jiang would emerge victorious!

    As he was in the midst of pondering, Nightmare Emperor Jiang discovered that Chu Fangchen had summoned his White Nightmare.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang immediately looked over, and used his soul remembrance to determine the power of this White Nightmare.

    White devil mes, an evil and sleek body, a pair of apathetic eyes and a reserved aura. However, he could tell that this was a genuine paragon emperor. Moreover, for some reason, Nightmare Emperor Jiang felt that this White Nightmare was a bit yin heavy.

    When the old hermit saw that the aura of the White Nightmare Chu Mu had summoned wasn¡¯t inferior to their White Nightmares, he was a bit shocked. Indeed, this young fellow had a bit of ability.

    However, this old hermit couldn¡¯t see anywhere that this White Nightmare was special in, thus making him rx a bit. Indeed, the three of them all had noble species White Nightmares and at the same rank, their species abilities gave them a certain advantage. Added on their experienced battlemands, he estimated that this young man would be eliminated by the three of them.

    Shen Mo took the initiative at this point to retreat to the side. The right to inherit fell on the four others who waited for Shen Mo to announce the start of thepetition.

    ¡°Start!¡± Shen Mo raised his voice!

    The moment he spoke, the four of them all looked at each other, but didn¡¯t immediately take any actions.

    ¡°Get rid of that brat first!¡± suddenly, a mental voice floated into Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s ear. The person who spoke was the old hermit.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang nodded his head.

    This matter concerned the White NIghtmare inheritance, and could even allow a White Nightmare to reach the dominator rank. Nobody was willing to just give it up and Nightmare Emperor Jiang obviously wouldn¡¯t care about bullying a younger generation. Moreover, with Chu Fangchen¡¯s current strength, there existed no younger and older generation problem.

    As expected, the older hermit¡¯s White Nightmareunched the first attack. Amidst the mes, the White Nightmare with a sliver of silver crystallization let out a devilish cry. Its voice transformed into a powerful mental clock that reverberated in the mind of Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare!

    After harassing with the devil cry, the old hermit¡¯s White Nightmare transformed into an enormous half moon zing with devil mes!

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The devil me half moon was visibly abination of the other and fire type. It rapidly flew towards the White NIghtmare, shing away all of the devil mes nearby!!

    The old hermit¡¯s crystallized White Nightmare¡¯s mes had been fully released. It clearly wanted to knock down Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare coldly stood there. Its pair of white pupils stared unmovingly at the iing devil me half moon. Unexpectedly, it had no intentions of dodging.

    Suddenly, its pale white pupils began to revolve and a demonic light emerged from the depths of its pupil. This yin heavy White Nightmare seemed to have been stimted by some energy and the devil mes on its body abruptly surged forth. Extending its two powerful hands, it unexpectedly used the energy in its hands to grab the devil me half moon!!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare let out a cry. Like the devil incarnate, it wantonly grasped the domineering devil me half moon. Afterwards, it tyrannically lifted the devil me half moon and hurled it at Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s restless resentment gathering White Nightmare!!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s White NIghtmare had just used a technique towards Chu Mu¡¯s White NIghtmare. Seeing the devil me half moon being thrown over, he hastily chanted an incantation, having it use Discement Specter to dodge the terrifying half moon!

    The old hermit and Nightmare Emperor Jiang were both simultaneously stunned. They never expected this young man¡¯s White Nightmare to be so tyrannical. Before they had even begun coordinating their attacks, it had taken the initiative to provoke Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s White Nightmare!

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± after the old hermit¡¯s first attack failed, his face showed an angry expression. He ordered his crystallized White Nightmare to use Discement Specter and fight Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare at close range!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s soul power White Nightmare had also been angered. It repeatedly used Discement Specter to teleport towards Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare.

    Seeing the two White Nightmaresunch simultaneous attacks, Chu Mu understood that the two controllers of Nightmare Pce wanted to eliminate him first.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t anxious. He calmly stood to the side and didn¡¯t evenmand the fight.

    For some reason, he felt that the White Nightmare was very strange today. There was a powerful feeling of resentment and anger in its heart. However, it had all forcibly suppressed these emotions.

    Moreover, the White Nightmare also seemed to be very agitated, and impatient with the three White Nightmares of its kind in front of it.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why his White Nightmare would show suchplicated emotions. Ever since it had awakened in Soul City, it had spent most of its time sleeping in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. It wasn¡¯t like the past, where it would always want toe out whether there was something to do or not and would do something strange and confusing.

    In other words, the current White Nightmare gave Chu Mu a feeling of calm and depression that Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand. Chu Mu had attempted tomunicate with it, but the White Nightmare had chosen to remain silent.

    Today, the White Nightmare¡¯s state was exceptionally abnormal. It hadn¡¯t told Chu Mu the reason it was just jittery and uneasy!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare passed through the devil mes of the two same ranking White Nightmares. Its devil mes evilly burning all over its body were suppressed by the two great paragon White Nightmares. However, it continued to maintain its devil me domain. No matter how much Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s pale white devil mes or the old hermit¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s silver devil me crystallization tried, neither was able to break its domain!

    The fight had transformed into a two against one. To the side, Shen Qiu, who was being ignored, couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyugh.

    Shen Qiu knew that the moment Chu Fangchen was eliminated, the next one would be him. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t have Chu Mu exit the fight so quickly. Thus, he ordered his resentment gathering White NIghtmare to face Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s soul pet!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The jittery White Nightmare was harassing the two other White Nightmares. However, when it saw Shen Qiu¡¯s White Nightmare appear, it suddenly broke free of the other two opponents andunched an Evil Behead at Shen Qiu¡¯s White Nightmare!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, what are you doing!¡± Shen Qiu instantly cursed!

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed at the extremely arrogant White Nightmare. He knew that there was no point in exining so he didn¡¯t say anything. He just watched the fight.

    Shen Qiu grit his teeth. He took it as Chu Mu¡¯s making a mistake in hismands. He ignored it and had his White Nightmare continue to face Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s soul pet.

    However, his face instantly changed!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare lifted a single hand high into the air. Above its head, the originally low hanging sky began to sink even lower. Suddenly, devil ws that could rip open the air appeared!

    Shattering Heaven Imprint!!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s chanting speed was rather quick. In the blink of an eye, countless devil ws began to dance around it,pletely disying its arrogance!

    ¡°S!!!!!!¡±

    One of the Shattering Heaven Imprints appeared above the old hermit¡¯s crystallized White Nightmare. The old hermit hesitated, but ultimately creased his brows, and had his White Nightmare retreat. The Shattering Heaven Imprint¡¯s destructive power was too great.

    The second and third Shattering Heaven Imprints appeared simultaneously. Like to interweaving devil ws lightning bolts, they criss-crossed where Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s soul power White Nightmare was!

    A devil me shield instantly ignited on Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s White NIghtmare, defending it against the two devil w shattering imprints.

    However, the fourth Shattering Heaven Imprint appeared without omen, targeting Shen Qiu¡¯s resentment gathering White Nightmare.

    Shen Qiu¡¯s resentment gathering White Nightmare simply wasn¡¯t prepared. A deep wound appeared on its chest, causing it to let out an angry roar. It stared daggers at the White Nightmare that sneak attacked it!

    Shen Qiu was annoyed too. He had reassured himself that the Evil Behead just now had been amand error on Chu Fangchen¡¯s part. However, now that the Shattering Heaven Imprint had struck his White Nightmare, that couldn¡¯t be amand error too!

    Did this brat have a mental illness? He wanted his own White Nightmare to simultaneously challenge three paragon emperors and fight one versus three?!!

 Chapter 939: A White Nightmare Able to Cast Dominator Rank Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 939: A White Nightmare Able to Cast Dominator Rank Techniques</h4>

    Spectating to the side, Shen Mo¡¯s face went stiff. Did Chu Fangchen even know that his soul pet was currently targeting three people? He was truly too bold!

    Clearly, the white nightmare angered the three white nightmares. Chu Mu himself was very helpless about the situation. The only thing he could me was the unusually bad mood of white nightmare.

    Because Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare was born to hate its own species, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do much about this.

    However, since he upset all three, Chu Mu could only continuemanding. Using his other pupil, and his experience as a dominator rank tomand this invincible emperor rank battle was enough to let white nightmare deal with them for a while!

    White nightmare remained in the air, still unsettlingly angry. This fellow¡¯s arrogance utterly angered the old hermit. Originally, he had to care about his face as an older generation member and didn¡¯t want to fight this young generation member. Now, he knew that if he didn¡¯t give this arrogant kid a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t even care about the true authority within nightmare pce!

    ¡°Let me deal with him!¡± Old hermit said.

    Glowing silver, his white nightmare¡¯s body floated towards white nightmare currently casting Shattering Sky Imprint. Its body nimbly evaded all the nightmare ws one after another, dodging most of the attacks.

    White nightmare¡¯s gaze fell on old hermit¡¯s crystal white nightmare, and let out a call, as if it were the emperor of all nightmares- evil yet dominant!

    All the shattering sky imprints in front of white nightmare became incredibly dense as the space started showing even more shockingly long cracks. The mysterious energy was threatening to shatter everything!!

    ¡°You want to defeat my noble white nightmare with these petty tricks?¡± Old hermit humphed.

    Old hermit¡¯s white nightmare suddenly extended its arms and grabbed in the air, creating long severe twists in space!!

    At the same time the space twisted, all the cracks that fell in the skies clearly were warped, some shattering sky imprints even dissipating due to the energy!

    The remaining shattering sky imprints had no threat to old hermit¡¯s white nightmare. The old hermit¡¯s white nightmare let out a mockingughter!

    As theughter came out, the silver creature¡¯s organism suddenly had a shadow appear behind it, rendering it invisible under the ck night sky, despite the raging mes on the grounds.

    ¡°Dark type disguise?¡± Chu Mu smiled, quickly judging what the old hermit¡¯s white nightmare cast.

    Chu Mu nced over. The next moment, in the dark night sky, Chu Mu saw a slowly writhing shadowe close to white nightmare from beside it.

    White nightmare was basically a part of Chu Mu now, so their vision was shared. If Chu Mu could see through the dark type disguise, so could it.

    However, though the white nightmare was antsy, it was incredibly sly in battle. It looked around very lost, as if it was anxious that it couldn¡¯t find the enemy.

    Old hermit¡¯s white nightmare smiled in the darkness, and slowly neared!

    It slowly extended the nightmare w, as a storm started appearing in its palm, extending its range of influence slowly!

    However, just as crystal white nightmare was about tounch its attack from the dark, white nightmare suddenly smiled even more wickedly, and its lost eyes became cruel and violent. Without the old hermit¡¯s white nightmare reacting, it suddenly extended an arm to choke the crystal white nightmare¡¯s throat, dragging it out of the darkness!

    Spatial explosion!!

    The white nightmare¡¯s extended hand also gathered energy, but it had no precursor and instantly blew up!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    At such close distances, the crystal white nightmare that had been trickedpletely took the entire hit directly!!

    The explosion was nothing to scoff at. Crystal white nightmare¡¯s entire neck and skull was sted off, while its body fell heavily onto the ground.

    Old hermit didn¡¯t expect his white nightmare¡¯s dark type disguise to be seen through. Seeing his wounded white nightmare, his sunken eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.

    ¡°How did he see through it, this isn¡¯t possible......¡± Old hermit said slightly dazed.

    Shen Qiu and Nightmare emperor Jiang specially nced over. When they noticed the old hermit¡¯s white nightmare so quickly being disposed of, they were also shocked!

    Old hermit¡¯s white nightmare was top five within all of nightmare pce, with incredible fighting experience as well. There was no reason for it to fall into a disadvantage in its own rank!

    ¡°This Chu Fangchen truly is a monster!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang muttered and daring not underestimate Chu Mu again.

    Elder Shen Qiuughed bitterly at the old hermit. He had told the old hermit beforehand that Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare was very powerful, and that they shouldn¡¯t underestimate him, yet the old hermit was still tricked.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care what the old fellow thought currently. Since he had the advantage, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give his opponents a chance to get back up!

    The antsy white nightmare immediately became a nightmare me meteor after that attack, diving down from the skies!!

    The nightmare me meteor had a longet tail, signifying its majestic destructive power as it dived towards the crystal white nightmare on the ground!

    The crystal white nightmare didn¡¯t even have the time to reconstruct its head. It quickly lit itself on fire, and casted discement specter to escape!

    ¡°Honghong!!!!!!!¡±

    The nightmare me meteor fell, and immediately arge wave of nightmare mes extended outwards to the entirend, instantly extinguishing over half of the mes originally present!!

    As the space shook, though crystal white nightmare already moved five kilometers away, the massive technique still created a huge shock to its body!

    Old hermit¡¯s face instantly turned ck. Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare seemed to have infinite stamina, continuously casting massive techniques without worry, causing his white nightmare to have no room to dodge!

    However, as the crystal white nightmare was sent far away, the old hermitmanded his whit nightmare to no longer be as aggressive and start a long incantation!

    Seeing the opponent start an incantation, he also told white nightmare to cast an incantation to fight it technique head on!

    ¡°Ten evil sh!¡±

    The old hermit let out an angry technique name!

    As the crystal white nightmare finished its incantation and rendered its arms into nightmare me des, many thin yet sharp spatial des were conjured near it!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The ten evil shes went through space and cut the sky into many pieces. A piercing sound rang through the space as they all appeared in front of the white nightmare¡¯s face.

    As the opponent¡¯s technique came over, white nightmare also finished its incantation. It floated in the skies and slowly lifted the mes in its palms upwards!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Eight nightmare mes popped up around whtie nightmare, and quickly became heavenly earth nightmare swords that threatened to span the entire skyline!

    Eight ming nightmare swords appeared facing downwards, each filled with the sharpest killing intent. They surrounded white nightmare in the most awe-strucking manner, as if hanging over everyone¡¯s necks, sending shivers down all their spines!!

    The nightmare swords were massive and acted as the perfect protection, blocking all the evil shes. As the evil shes left their marks on the swords, it didn¡¯t seem to affect the power in the slightest!!

    ¡°This.....this technique is.....¡± Old hermit was dumbfounded, as he stared at the massive heavenly earth nightmare swords!

    ¡°It¡¯s the heavenly earth nightmare sword diagram!!¡± The watching Shen Mo suddenly shouted out!

    ¡°How is it possible, why does this kid¡¯s white nightmare have such a technique!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang was also shocked by the imposing swords!

    Heavenly earth nightmare sword diagram!

    This was a dominator rank white nightmare technique, yet why did it appear on an emperor rank white nightmare?

    ¡°Weng~~~~~¡±

    The swords let out a resonating ring, as the resentment aura gathered like tides!

    At this point, white nightmare let out a call and controlled the eight heavenly earth nightmare swords to fly towards the old hermit¡¯s crystal white nightmare!!

    ¡°Sousousousou~~¡±

    The nightmare swords were like meteors. Only when they flew past could one tell its path of movement. The surprising speed caused crystal white nightmare to be unable to dodge at all!!

    The heavenly earth nightmare swords either sliced, pierced, or swept- each causing great damage to the crystal white nightmare. The crystal white nightmare could only frantically dodge under the assault, unable to gather any effective defense. Over half of the mes on its body instantly extinguished!!

    Seeing the crystal white nightmare under the onught such attacks, the old hermit was still in shock!

    ¡°Stop, stop, I surrender!!¡± finally, old jiang came back to his senses, and quickly stopped Chu Mu from continuing.

    At this moment, elder Jiang¡¯s face was full of worry and embarrassment, no longer underestimating the young man and more so feeling disbelief and shock at just how powerful this young man¡¯s white nightmare was!

    ¡°He gave up.¡± Nightmare emperor jiang heard the old hermit¡¯s shouting, and finally recovered from his own shock.

    Originally, nightmare emperor jiang thought the old hermit would be his strongestpetitor and even if it wasn¡¯t him, it would be Shen Qiu.

    However, the battle didn¡¯tst long. Elder Jiang surrendered, a turn of events he didn¡¯t expect at all!

    Shen Qiu showed a face of bitterughter and helplessness. It seemed like the spatial storm that Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare casted in soul city wasn¡¯t a coincidence. This white nightmare truly could cast dominator rank techniques!

    The heavenly earth nightmare sword diagram caused the other three nightmare pce figures to no longer want to continuepeting.

    Who could beat a white nightmare that was able to cast dominator rank techniques?

 Chapter 940: Why Stay Loyal to Nightmare Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 940: Why Stay Loyal to Nightmare Pce?</h4>

    The spectating Shen Mo¡¯s jaw dropped, and he looked at Chu Mu as if he were looking at a monster.

    Shen Mo gave uppeting because of Shen Qiu, nightmare emperor Jiang, and the old hermit- three nightmare pce authorities that were all more powerful than he was. With their fighting experience, there was no way he could get lucky.

    ¡°Originally I thought if Ipeted, I could at leastpete against Chu Fangchen. Who knew that man was even more powerful than the rest. It¡¯s a good thing that I gave up.¡± Shen Mo was inwardly rejoicing his choice of giving up.

    None of the four were easy to defeat, especially Chu Fangchen!

    Shen Qiu already had some mental preparation. After all, when they were in soul city, he saw Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare cast spatial storm. If not for this, Shen Qiu wouldn¡¯t have told Chu Mu toe specially.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, why can your white nightmare cast this technique?¡± Nightmare emperor, Jiang¡¯s eyebrow was still lifted as he asked very solemnly.

    ¡°Heavenly earth devil sword diagram can only be casted by white nightmares very close to or at dominator rank. Your white nightmare is clearly invincible emperor rank, and hasn¡¯t taken a step towards dominator rank!¡± Old hermit immediately added.

    The old man felt the power of the heavenly earth devil sword diagram. If they hadn¡¯t yelled in time, another wave of techniques could have ended his crystal white nightmare¡¯s life. At their level of power, a tiny difference could mean an instant loss!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried to give a response, instead telling white nightmare toe back first.

    White nightmare clearly hadn¡¯t released all the troubling energy in its mind, so it continued to stare evilly at nightmare emperor Jiang¡¯s white nightmare and shen qiu¡¯s white nightmare.

    However, Chu Mu already called it back. No matter how much resentment it had, it had to suppress it all. It slowly floated back to Chu Mu, and returned to its previous gloomy self.

    Chu Mu nced at white nightmare, and found that the fellow had be extremely well behavedpared to in the past. This caused Chu Mu to actually feel less ustomed to this. The past ill-tempered white nightmare was always very reckless in battle, much like a runaway horse.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, we¡¯re asking you something!¡± Old hermit yelled out redfaced. He thought the young man truly ignored him too much.

    Nightmare emperor Jiang also stared at Chu Mu, awaiting a response.

    ¡°Techniques are just learned. My white nightmare¡¯s talent is just higher than normal.¡± Chu Mu answered very simply.

    ¡°Not possible, our white nightmares all have top tier talent too. Why don¡¯t our white nightmares have these techniques?¡± Old hermit said slightly excitedly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as top tier talent, only higher and lower.¡± Chu Mu deflected.

    ¡°Are you saying our white nightmares all have low talent!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang steeled his face. This young man truly didn¡¯t know what wasing out of his mouth. Though this young man really had a white nightmare with higher talent, couldn¡¯t he say it in a more tactful manner? They represented the three strongest people of nightmare pce after all!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want the others to get hung up on the problem and said, ¡°soul pets asionally learn techniques more advanced than their rank, it only knows heavenly earth devil sword diagram anyways.

    Seeing the young man stay so adamant on saying nothing, they knew further interrogation would lead to nothing and gave up. Maybe his white nightmare truly just happened to learn a dominator rank technique. He might have just been extremely lucky.

    However, when Shen Qiu heard thisst sentence, he mentally shook his head and thought, ¡°This Chu Fangchen is so full of lies, able to say something like that in front of me. Is the spatial storm his white nightmare cast in soul city an emperor rank technique?!¡±

    Shen Qiu knew that Chu Mu was hiding some secret, but he didn¡¯t expose the lie there.

    ¡°Ancestor is waiting for us to win. Nightmare emperor jiang, elder jiang, since Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare is stronger, let it inherit the power of the nightmare ancestor.¡± Shen Qiu said.

    Nightmare emperor jiang and old hermit clearly weren¡¯t very willing, but they knew they would lose if they went back to fighting.

    In reality, nightmare emperor jiang and old hermit could band together and defeat Chu Mu first, but such a move would go against the nightmare ancestor¡¯s original intentions. Nightmare ancestor wanted the strongest white nightmare. Since the ancestor could see the fight here presumably, such actions of banding together could anger the ancestor and potentially put the inheritance in jeopardy as well. If that were the case, who would support the nighmtare pce after this?

    Nightmare pce was in a ce of absolute danger right now and nightmare emperor Jiang and old hermit didn¡¯t dare to take any drastic measures. If they jeopardized the inheritance, they could be the eternal reason of the downfall of nightmare pce!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you must use your soul to swear your loyalty to nightmare pce.¡± suddenly, nightmare emperor Jiang said in a stern voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I get the inheritance.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t like using his soul to swear on anything.

    ¡°No, you must swear now!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang was very adamant.

    He could give this chance of inheritance to Chu Fangchen and his limitless potential, but he had to ensure that Chu Fangchen was part of nightmare pce.

    Chu Mu saw that nightmare emperor Jiang had such an attitude and furrowed his brows, ¡°If nightmaer ce is in danger, I naturally will help, but don¡¯t you think telling me to vow loyalty to nightmare pce isughable?¡±

    Chu Mu specially emphasized ¡°vow loyalty¡± when he spoke!

    Loyalty? Chu Mu could even kill nightmare ancestor if he wanted to right now, so why would he vow his loyalty? It should be nightmare pce vowing loyalty to him!

    Initially, Chu Mu had no good feelings for Nightmare pce. Now that the three pcesbined and soul pce was also in danger, Chu Mu just graciously extended his help to the others.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that Chu Mu was a ve of the three pces!

    In fact, not even soul pce has told Chu Mu to vow his loyalty, instead very indirectly trying to bind him using marriages. What qualification did nightmare pce have to make him swear on his soul?

    ¡°You! What do you mean!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang was truly angry now!

    Caring about the greater picture, he painfully gave the chance to Chu Fagnchen, so what did it matter to vow his loyalty to nightmare pce? Did this man want to take the inheritance and forget about the blessing? If so, Nightmare Emperor Jiang would rather summon his other soul pets and get rid of Chu Mu before letting the inheritance fall on him.

    ¡°Emperor jiang, don¡¯t get impatient. Chu Fangchen meant that he would help without holding back if Nightmare Pce needs it, but he wants to be free. After all, he¡¯s still young and wants to pursue the long journey of soul pets. In reality, even soul pce hasn¡¯t told Chu Fangchen to be loyal to them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be telling soul pce princesses to marry Chu Mu. Even soul pet pce is the same, wanting to instantly marry Pang Yue to him......¡± Shen Qiu could only be the middle man now, trying to alleviate the conflict.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, which nightmare pce girl do you like, marry immediately after you get the inheritance!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang humphed and slightly lowered the requirement.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu became speechless.

    He finally knew why all the old men were so worried about his marriage. It turned out they just want him to stay loyal. After all, if his wife were a part of a faction, he couldn¡¯t just ignore them.

    Ai, these old men were all truly careful!

    Nightmare pce indeed had someone Chu Mu liked, but she was in a permanent slumber now, and Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t consider such things now that he had Ye Qingzi.

    Thus, nightmare emperor jiang¡¯s seemingly lowered standards became even less eptable for Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an old yet forceful devil cry came from all directions, diving into everyone¡¯s souls and causing them to shake!

    ¡°The ancestor calls us!¡± Old hermit and nightmare emperor Jiang¡¯s faces changed and no longer dared to trouble Chu Mu with more questions, quickly bringing everyone back to the ancestor¡¯s space.

    The nightmare ancestor helped Chu Mu out of his problem but Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much, following nightmare ancestor back into the space of nightmare ancestor.

    ¡°Brother Chu, nightmare emperor Jiang is rather straight forward. As an emperor, he really cares about his face too. If you continue, you may lose your chance of getting the inheritance.¡± Shen Mo said using his soul remembrance to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Can¡¯t do much about it, it¡¯s against my fundamental values.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Shen Moughed bitterly and slowly started trying to persuade Chu Mu, figuring out where his lower limit was.

    On the other side, Shen Qiu was also trying to calm emperor Jiang and elder Jiang down.

    ¡°Old nightmare Jiang, you¡¯re over 50 years old now, why are you still getting angry over a child? You know these young ones are always ill-tempered. Just talk with them nicely or indirectly and, with my understanding, he won¡¯t reject any requests. That kid reacts well to soft requests and not demands.¡± Shen Qiu said sincerely.

    ¡°This kid is too irritating. Just because his white nightmare is special doesn¡¯t mean he can just ignore us!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang was still angry at this point.

    ¡°Ai, he indeed has the ability to do so. As the nightmare pce emperor, you should treat him even more so with manners. Think about it ¨C Snow City Mo Ling, Soul City Zhu Chao, poison destion Nie Yunbing, and Chen Fang- these were all people that have troubled us for a while. Yet, they were all dealt with by Chu Fangchen. And from the Diagram Supreme¡¯s attention, this kid may be the future of our three pces. If you told him to be loyal to nightmare pce, wouldn¡¯t you be dragging him down?¡± Shen Qiu said.

    Hearing this, Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s emotions finally got better.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just angry that the inheritance is going to him. Whatever, he¡¯s currently binded by soul pce anyways, and would probably take some supreme position in the future.¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang said.

    Taking over the position was no different for nightmare pce.

    The supreme position was a position of power that both factions respected. At the same time, supremes helped guard both factions. When Bai Yu went half devil and sent the entire nightmare pce into a crisis, thest generation of supremes all fought without reason and died for it.

 Chapter 941: Today I Will Annihilate This Old Monster!

    <h4>Chapter 941: Today I Will Annihte This Old Monster!</h4>

    After both sides came to an agreement, their emotions had calmed down a bit.

    However, upon entering the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s space, the restrained emotions burst out again, causing Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the three others to even be careful breathing. They didn¡¯t dare to think about anything crazy in their heads.

    It was still a pitch ck space, and a burst of bright silver mes were burning on the white bone altar.

    The Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s body was the same shape as a human¡¯s. However, when it opened its eyes and looked down on them, it gave them the feeling that they were confronting an iparablyrge giant. A feeling of insignificance couldn¡¯t help but manifest.

    The Nightmare Ancestor slowly stood up, and its silver devil me fingers pointed at the White Nightmare next to Chu Mu. Then, it let out a series of noises that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand.

    The old hermit knelt and hastily nodded his head in affirmation. A momentter he said to Chu Mu: ¡°The ancestor wishes for you to bring your White Nightmare over.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head and stood up. He slowly walked up the craggy bone altar towards the Nightmare Ancestor seated atop of pale white bones.

    The Nightmare Ancestor stared at the White Nightmare. Its silver and old eyes didn¡¯t change.

    Chu Mu was initially afraid that the White Nightmare would go berserk again. Indeed, this fellow even dared to rush at and kill Half Devil Bai Yu.

    However, surprisingly, the White Nightmare was extremely calm. It was so calm that Chu Mu felt it exceptionally strange!

    ¡°White Nightmare?¡± Chu Mu used a mental voice tomunicate with the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare had been very unusual today, making Chu Mu slightly afraid.

    The White Nightmare didn¡¯t respond, but from the soul pact, Chu Mu could feel that it was forcibly suppressing certain emotions from erupting.

    Chu Mu suddenly stopped, and stared at the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare followed beside Chu Mu. Seeing its master stop, for a moment it didn¡¯t dare walk forward. It merely lowered its head, and aplicated expression circted in its eyes.

    ¡°White NIghtmare, what are you not telling me?¡± Chu Mu asked in a mental voice.

    The White Nightmare had been raised by Chu Mu from the first phase first stage. It could be considered Chu Mu¡¯s genuine first soul pet. However, after awakening at Soul City, its silence had made Chu Mu feel extremely strange. There were many times when Chu Mu even thought that it had beenpletely assimted by him, losing its original memories and thoughts in the process.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡± the White Nightmare answered Chu Mu¡¯s words, but requested Chu Mu to recall it to its soul pet space.

    Chu Mu creased his brows and sized up this White Nightmare again. Suddenly, he noticed that its eyes would nce up at the somewhat impatient Nightmare Emperor. Each time he threw a nce, his eyes would flicker with extremely fearsome anger. This made Chu Mu much more confused, because the White Nightmare was about to expose its hatred and anger that it had suppressed.

    Chu Mu understood that the hatred and anger towards the Nightmare Ancestor meant this was the true White Nightmare. However, why was it suppressing its emotions?

    Suddenly, Chu Mu remembered that Old Soul Teacher De had once told him that the White Nightmare was a devouring White Nightmare and the emperor species among White Nightmares. Its blood had a high chance of being rted to the Nightmare Ancestor!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, why did you stop? Go up. Don¡¯t anger the Nightmare Ancestor.¡± Shen Qiu¡¯s urging voice entered Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Senior Elder Shen, after you sealed Half Devil Bai Yu, didn¡¯t Nightmare Pce order all of Bai Yu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s descendants to be eradicated?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still remembered the devil transformation Bai Yu letting out its berserk roar. It was precisely the reason why Nightmare Pce didn¡¯t let Half Devil Bai Yu reawaken. They had killed all of his descendants, including his White Nightmare¡¯s descendants.

    ¡°This... why are you suddenly asking about that?¡± asked Shen Qiu, confused.

    ¡°Please tell me the whole story.¡± seriously said Chu Mu.

    Shen Qiu hesitated a bit. However, seeing that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t continue walking unless he knew the truth, he used his mental voice to say: ¡°That really did happen. However, the order didn¡¯te from Nightmare Pce, but from the Nightmare Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was this half-dead old fogey.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face turned dark.

    Chu Mu finally understood why his White Nightmare harbored deep resentment towards its own species. It was because the one who had wanted to kill it was the Nightmare Ancestor!

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s White NIghtmare was the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s descendant, while his White Nightmare was Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s descendant. Therefore, the Nightmare Ancestor, devil form Bai Yu and the White Nightmare were all directly blood rted!

    ¡°The truth is that in that year, the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s life had already reached its end. In order to prolong its life, it devoured numerous of its directly rted descendant White Nightmares to obtain another 20 years to live.¡± Shen Qiu quietly added.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it ended up.¡± Chu Mu finally understood. The so-called execution was probably all an excuse. The real goal was to prolong the life of the thousand year old monster using its blood rted White NIghtmares as spirit items. What a cruel method!

    ¡°This method will prolong its life for 100 years. The ancestor was initially going to devour its species, but for some reason, it decided to only devour the Empress¡¯ soul, leaving behind her White Nightmare. However, because of this, it only prolonged its life for 20 years, and would extend its life once every five years.¡± Shen Qiu told Chu Mu a secret that only the senior elders of Nightmare Pce new.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank and he quietly said: ¡°So you Nightmare Pce really only cultivate White Nightmares that are directly rted to the Nightmare Ancestor only as a means to feed the old devil every five years?¡±

    ¡°It was like this twenty years ago...¡± said Shen Qiu.

    How selfish and merciless did one have to be in order to use the lives of one¡¯s descendants to prolong one¡¯s own life!

    Chu Mu felt an indescribable feeling of anger surge in his heart!

    There were many life forms that were worth Chu Mu¡¯s respect. For example, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would never forget the noble instinct of strengthening and prolonging its offspring¡¯s existence even if its memory would be wiped numerous times.

    The Mo Ye species would abandon their own species, not own of cruelty, but in order to cultivate experts through natural selection. Through this harsh cruelty, their species would ultimately grow stronger!

    As for the Binding Wind Spirit, when Chu Mu first saw Qin, Qin had rather Chu Mu capture it than the child Binding Wind Spirit that it was protecting. When it returned to its tribe and saw its tribe annihted, Chu Mu was able to understand from its tear-brimmed eyes how precious it saw its species andpanions!

    They were willing to sacrifice their powerful and precious lives in order to protect their species members and descendants. However, the Nightmare Ancestor was like a deranged vampire that craved that tiny bit of useless life, and used its own offspring as sacrificial pieces. In the eyes of this old Nightmare, were these blood rted descendants no more than a group of livestock used to fill itself?

    In the past 100 years, all of Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare¡¯s families ¨C in other words its 100 year family had fallen into this old devil¡¯s mouth- chewed up so finely that not even their bones remained!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, don¡¯t waste time! Do you want to anger the Nightmare Ancestor?¡± the old hermit¡¯s cawing voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Hurry up and receive the inheritance.¡± urged Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    Shen Qiu looked at Chu Mu. After telling him the information, he found that Chu Fangchen¡¯s face had turned exceptionally dark. There was even an enormous aura of resentment emanating from him!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t take another step forward. He could hear the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s impatient cries, but right now its cries sounded just like a disgusting vampire¡¯s treacherousugh in his ears.

    ¡°White Nightmare, why are you suppressing your hatred?¡± Chu Mu stared intently at the White NIghtmare and earnestly asked a question.

    Such hatred was as deep as the ocean. With its temper, it should have erupted already!

    Yet, it didn¡¯t do so. It was just intensely restraining itself as it stood next to Chu Mu. What on earth was stopping it from releasing its irreconcble hatred!

    ¡°White Nightmare, look at me and tell me the reason!¡± anger had already erupted on Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s anger was his soul pet¡¯s anger; conversely, his soul pet¡¯s anger was his anger!

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were an order. It forced the White Nightmare to look up. Its evilly smiling face carried pain and restraint. This wasn¡¯t the White Nightmare Chu Mu normally saw.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    Finally, the White Nightmare let out a sound, telling it the reason why it was suppressing all the violent anger in its heart.

    Hearing the White Nightmare¡¯s words, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes slowly changed...

    Chu Mu believed that the White Nightmare had a very important reason that didn¡¯t let it act. However, after listening to it, a ripple emerged in his heart.

    ¡°What are you worried for? Are you really willing to endure even when you see your irreconcble enemy?!!¡±

    ¡°Release the unruliness and hatred in your bones and chop that old thing to pieces!!!¡± Chu Mu pointed at the Nightmare Ancestor sitting up there and loudly reprimanded!

    The White Nightmare was stunned. Seeing its master so arrogant, the blood in its body instantly began to boil!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare let out a devil cry. It seemed to havee alive. The bloodthirstiness and fiendish aura in its bones were released without restraint. The umted anger immediately transformed into resentment gathering strength, causing the pale white devil mes on its body to show a shocking silver color!!

    The irreconcble anger transformed into a terrifying storm that surged towards the Nightmare Ancestor seated above!!

    ¡°Chu... Chu Fangchen, what are you doing?!!¡±

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang stood up in anger and looked, bbergasted, at Chu Mu and his White Nightmare!

    The old hermit trembled in fear and proceeded to faint!!

    Shen Qiu and Shen Mo were stunned and watched Chu Mu charge at the Nightmare Ancestor...

    This fellow was challenging the Nightmare Ancestor!!!

 Chapter 942: Crazy Devil, White Nightmareâ€™s Resentment Anger

    <h4>Chapter 942: Crazy Devil, White Nightmare¡¯s Resentment Anger</h4>

    Disgraceful!!

    This young man was too disgraceful!

    The Nightmare Ancestor was Nightmare Pce¡¯s genuine guardian. It was a god among the older generation that was consecrated, revered, and honored without any defamity!

    However, the old hermit and Nightmare Emperor Jiang were seething with anger because Chu Fangchen was disgracefully attempting to kill the Nightmare Ancestor!!

    Killing the Nightmare Ancestor was equivalent to challenging the entire Nightmare Pce. Was this Chu Fangchen crazy?!!

    Chu Mu ignored Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the old hermit¡¯s angry roars. He allowed the White Nightmare to give the fight its all!

    The Nightmare Ancestor was too old, and its strength could not be at the dominator rank anymore. Chu Mu understood this clearly; thus, he allowed the White Nightmare to settle its own grudges with the Nightmare Ancestor.

    As the resentment aura began to build, the White Nightmare¡¯s strength grew stronger!

    The painful remnant memories of countless generations of ancestors had formed the resentment aura that became a huge energy, releasing in the form of an evil translucent silver devil me!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ancestor jumped up in shock, abruptly rising from its seat. It let out an rmed devil cry, its deep set of eyes ring at the emperor rank White Nightmare that dared provoke its dignity!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡± silver devil mes ignited on the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s body. The torrential mes seemed to illuminate the pitch ck world in a bright white!!

    Its dominator rank aura suppressed the area, causing Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the three others to make their breathing hard. It felt like their hearts were going to stop!

    This was a dominator rank White Nightmare that had lived for a thousand years. Even if it was exceptionally old, killing them would be as easy as flipping its hand!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, are you thinking of suiciding? Hurry and kneel and beg the ancestor for forgiveness!¡± the old hermit released an iparably unpleasant sharp cry.

    The old hermit¡¯s pale face was twitching. Such actions were equivalent to destroying Nightmare Pce!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you mustn¡¯t be impulsive! This is the Nightmare Ancestor!!¡± Shen Qiu also cried out in shock.

    Attempting to kill the Nightmare Ancestor was too appalling!!

    ¡°You guys are too naive. Do you really believe that this old monster will pass on his strength to you?¡± Chu Mu sneered. Seeing the four of them with faces full of shock, he continued: ¡°It is a devouring type White Nightmare. Even if it doesn¡¯t devour a blood-rted species member, devouring any powerful White Nightmare will allow it to obtain energy. It wanted you toe here not to pass on its strength. Instead, the White Nightmares you offered to it were too low in rank, and its wants to eat your paragon emperor rank White Nightmares!¡±

    ¡°sphemy!! If you continue acting rashly, we will not let you off easy!¡± the old hermit was extremely angry.

    ¡°Its life force is exceptionally weak now. It¡¯s so weak that it¡¯s fundamentally impossible toplete an inheritance of strength!¡± Chu Mu was certain!

    Passing on one¡¯s inheritance was no easy matter. At the very least, from Chu Mu¡¯s own assessment, the Nightmare Ancestor on itsst breaths was incapable of passing on its inheritance of strength!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, do you truly understand what you are doing?!! How could the Nightmare Ancestor not have the strength to pass on its inheritance!¡± roared Nightmare Emperor Jiang!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prove it to you!¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a good mood either. He didn¡¯t waste any more words with them and ordered his White Nightmare to attack the Nightmare Ancestor!!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare¡¯s entire body was burning with mes of rage. Its young body was much more energetic than the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s old body. As its body rose up into the air, the White Nightmare didn¡¯t hesitate to use a powerful dominator rank technique!

    Spatial Windstorm!!

    The White Nightmare¡¯s ws fiercely ripped apart space. In the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s chaotic domain, it made it even easier for the White Nightmare to use an other type technique!!

    When the crack appeared, the White Nightmare reached its hand into the chaotic world and forcibly dragged a terrifying windstorm from that world into this!!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The Spatial Windstorm was emitting a terrifying sound. In an instant, the White Nightmare¡¯s skeletal treasure throne was ripped to pieces!

    As for the Nightmare Ancestor, it used Discement Specter. However, this was a mighty dominator rank that was avoiding a mere paragon emperor¡¯s technique, hiding far away from the range of the Spatial Windstorm, before angrily ring at the reckless emperor White Nightmare!

    After having fought with Half Devil Bai Yu, the Nightmare Ancestor had never been challenged again since then. But now it was being challenged by an emperor rank!

    The Nightmare Ancestor was angered and let out a cry that deeply struck souls!!

    ¡°Hmph, all you know how to do is exercise your throat and shout!¡± contemptuously said Chu Mu!

    This dying old monster was unexpectedly still putting on airs. It wanted others to give it face, and thought that everyone treated it as a god!

    The White Nightmare had entered a devilized state. After the Spatial Windstorm swept forth, it surprisinglyunched itself at the Nightmare Ancestor, looking malevolently as if it was going to eat this old thing!

    The Nightmare Ancestor created a silver devil me that oundishly appeared near the White Nightmare. It then terrifyingly exploded in a dozen kilometer radius!

    Instantly, a silver me lotus filled with an aura of death engulfed the area between the Nightmare Ancestor and the White Nightmare. Each petal of the lotus carried powerful destructive forces, forcing Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the three others back!

    The White Nightmare kept charging, but each time it was knocked flying by the silver me lotus. It wanted nothing more than to rip the Nightmare Ancestor to pieces, but it was unable to exert any force for the time being. It could only stare with anger and grievance at the old monster staring at it from the darkness several tens of kilometers away.

    White Nightmare could release dominator rank half devil techniques at will. This made it truly unrivaled in the emperor rank. However, its defensive capabilities and life force hadn¡¯t reached that level. Therefore, while dealing with the Nightmare Ancestor, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be careless.

    Seeing the White Nightmare forced back, Chu Mu decisively had the White Nightmare use techniques to exhaust the Nightmare Ancestor!

    Chu Mu believed that the Nightmare Ancestor didn¡¯t have the physical strength to continue a drawn out fight with the young and vigorous White Nightmare. Nightmare Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain its cool if this happened.

    Indeed, when the White Nightmare began to use dominator rank techniques tounch long-ranged attacks at the Nightmare Ancestor, the Nightmare Ancestor was unable to sit still. Its body transformed into an enormous devil me sun that surged towards the White Nightmare!

    Grand Sun Devil me. Chu Mu extremely familiar with this technique!

    Seeing the enormous sun approaching, Chu Mu immediately gave the White Nightmare an order.

    The White Nightmare raised its hands. The space it was pointing at began to strangely twist as if there was a cyclone forming in a space that could be twisted!

    There was not only one of these cyclones. Instead, more and more appeared along the trajectory of the whistling devil me sun.

    Spatial Quicksand. Chu Mu had the White Nightmare use so many Spatial Quicksands because the suction force and spatial sinkage would slow down the Grand Sun Devil me!

    ¡°Ok, meet it head on!!¡± said Chu Mu!

    The White Nightmare didn¡¯t hesitate. After using the final Spatial Quicksand. Its tiny body flew straight at the enormous devil me sun!!

    The devil mes were like a scorching sun that were both boundless and shocking, delivering an enormous unbearable pressure!

    On the other hand, the White Nightmare¡¯s body transformed into as shooting star that flew through the darkness, knocking into the devil me sun!!

    A silver energy blossomed in the dark space. When the two techniques collided, the ck world seemed to have been stripped off; piece after piece fell off, revealing a chaotic scene!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The aftermath of the sh could be felt tens of kilometers away, even striking Nightmare Emperor Jiang, the old hermit, Shen Qiu and Shen Mo, as well as their soul pets. Immediately, the four of them trembled in fear!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t... didn¡¯t he say that his White Nightmare only knew one dominator rank technique?¡± the old hermit no longer knew how to describe the shock in his heart!

    It was very difficult to believe that aside from the devil transformation Bai Yu, there was someone who, in a sober state, dared to challenge the thousand year old Nightmare Ancestor!!

    ¡°Could this be Chu Fangchen¡¯s true strength...¡± Shen Qiu stared, dumbfounded, at the young man¡¯s arrogant figure that had flown far into the distance.

    As for Shen Mo, his eyes didn¡¯t leave the stunning fight between the White Nightmare and the Nightmare Ancestor. For some reason, he was filled with admiration for the other young man¡¯s bravery.

    Only, would his White Nightmare truly be able to defeat the Nightmare Ancestor?

    Challenging a dominator rank wasn¡¯t something even Nightmare Emperor Jiang or the other experts from Soul Pce dared to do!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare¡¯s cry was mixed with anger and hatred. It was berserk and filled with power!!

    Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s shouts were filled with soul attacks. However, due to its age, itcked any form of unruliness and aggressiveness!!

    More importantly, White Nightmare simply didn¡¯t care how many wounds umted on its body. Due to the umtion of resentment aura, it had already forgotten the feeling of pain. The only thing in its eyes was the irreconcble Nightmare Ancestor. Yet, just as Chu Mu had predicted, Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s life force was extremely weak. It was so weak it couldn¡¯t even muster the might of a dominator rank- it couldn¡¯t even near the dominator rank!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Evil ws shed across the White Nightmare¡¯s body, instantly extinguishing the devil mes on its abdomen!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~~~~¡±

    However, the White Nightmare let out an evilugh!

    When it had transformed into a devil, White Nightmare had ughtered its way through the forbidden regions. The amount of blood shed could fill the sea. It was the devil of ughter back then.

    And now, like Chu Mu, it had recovered the ability to think rationally. Yet, the memories it had obtained from its ancestor¡¯s bloodline and the berserk blood in its bones, when facing the Nightmare Ancestor, caused it to transform into a berserk devil. The result was a berserk manner of fighting that even the Nightmare Ancestor was extremely afraid of!

 Chapter 943: Devour Nightmare Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 943: Devour Nightmare Ancestor</h4>

    Resentment energy transformed into power, and raised White Nightmare another rank. The wounds of extinguished mes slowly were covered over again by the rampant mes nearby.

    Nightmare Ancestor no longer dared to fight from long distance. This was because its techniques also couldn¡¯t cause lethal harm to white nightmare anymore, instead only wasting its meager stamina.

    Nightmare Ancestor casted devil phantom that caused its old body to drag out in the darkness with a string of afterimages. It swiftly yet unpredictably approached white nightmare!

    Devil phantom had very powerful dodging capabilities. Nightmare Ancestor didn¡¯t hurry to attack White Nightmare, but instead constantly tried to lure white nightmare into attacking while avoiding them with its dominator rank dodging abilities to find a chance tond a decisive blow!

    White Nightmare¡¯s surroundings were dancing with countless devil me dragons, imposing and aggressive. When they moved around, it send rolling mes around to the surroundings. White Nightmare stood within it, mad and wild,pletely disregarding Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s methods and remaining in his own path!!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil mes morphed into a devil¡¯s maw and suddenly bit down, devouring the swaying Nightmare Ancestor.

    At this moment, the nearby mes all dived towards it, as the maw threatened to devour everything!

    ¡°White Nightmare, it¡¯s behind you!¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows and quickly warned White Nightmare.

    The devil me maw had a spatial restriction within it. Once the opponent was swallowed, it was hard to struggle free, forcing the opponent to suffer in the devil mes.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s control over other type was also very adept. It could find a w in this technique instantly, and created a fake image to absorb White Nightmare¡¯s firepower while it floated behind White Nightmare.

    Sadly, the Nightmare Ancestor didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu and White Nightmare together made a half devil even more powerful than Nightmare Ancestor. Though White Nightmare couldn¡¯t see through its tricks, Chu Mu could easily!

    White Nightmare smelled Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s dark scent and suddenly stopped its technique. Its body burned with devil mes and swiftly disintegrated!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!¡±

    A devil w extended from the darkness, ripping open a spatial gap where White Nightmare just was. If this w fell on White Nightmare, it would definitely have left a massive wound!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    A glob of pale silver me silently started burning behind Nightmare Ancestor. The devil mes slowly constructed White Nightmare¡¯s face full of anger and resentment. This face slowly was taken over by a cruel yet pleased smile!

    White Nightmare didn¡¯t cast any technique, instead slowly moving its body towards Nightmare Ancestor. It extended a devil me arm and started merging into Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s body!

    Nightmare Ancestor was about to switch a position after its attack missed, but the old monster wasn¡¯t nearly as nimble as it was at its peak. Tired from fighting, its actions were slower than normal.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ancestor suddenly let out a frightened call, because it felt that the young White Nightmare had started the devour technique on it!!

    Same species devouring!!

    White Nightmare had grabbed onto the White Nightmare Ancestor. Before the Nightmare Ancestor that waspletely weakened, it forcefully casted this technique. This was equivalent to directly devouring the thousand year old monster alive!!!

    ¡°Devour......devour type White Nightmare, a royal member of nightmares!!¡±

    Seeing this frightening scene, old hermit yelled out!

    Emperor nightmare jiang, shen qiu, and old hermit¡¯s soul pet were all royal White Nightmares with special abilities, but they knew that the strongest and scariest species ability wasn¡¯t the ones their three noble White Nightmares had. It was the ability to devour other White Nightmares!!

    Devouring the same species to strengthen itself, bing stronger the more powerful the White Nightmare devoured was!

    Thus, the old hermit didn¡¯t even want to continue thinking about what would happen after it devoured the thousand year dominator rank Nightmare Ancestor.

    But one thing was for sure: devouring the Nightmare Ancestor directly was definitely even more beneficial than getting an inheritance!!

    ¡°It really is devouring the Nightmare Ancestor??¡± Shen Qiu was watching it with his own eyes, yet he was still in disbelief!

    Over the past thousand years, Nightmare Ancestor had devoured countless same species. In fact, its offsprings in the past hundred years were all rendered into food to extend its life. It was a parasite through and through,pletely devouring all life of its species.....

    Yet, now there was a young White Nightmare that started a devour on it, who had devoured countless other nightmares!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    Nightmare Ancestor let out a pained and angry cry. This cry was bleak and shocking. One could see its face bing twisted as its facial features were burned through by devil mes!

    Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s devil mes constantly changed color, sometimes bing the old silver mes, sometimes raging with silver White Nightmare mes.

    Its burnt face was slowly being reconstructed with an appearance closer to Chu Mu¡¯s. This was a sign that Nightmare Ancestor was getting devoured.

    However, both the silver devil mes that were popping up and the changing face of Chu Mu¡¯s signified that Nightmare Ancestor was still struggling, and the state was very unsteady. Many times, there were even moments when the Nightmare Ancestor waspletely overtaken by the White Nightmare. However, one angry call from Nightmare Ancestor caused all of this to vanished. This devoured body reappeared with Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s old characteristics.

    At this moment, White Nightmare and Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s soul were on the same body now and couldn¡¯t be split apart anymore. This waspletely a battle between the souls, a directbat!

    In normal situations, Chu Mu would make White Nightmare heavily wound the opponent before they cast devour. This caused it to easily devour the opponent without being devoured in return.

    This time Nightmare Ancestor was justcking in stamina but didn¡¯t truly get heavily wounded, yet White Nightmare still initiated the devour to eat the ancestor alive. This was an extremely dangerous move.

    However, as the Nightmare Ancestor let out painful cries, it started smiling nastily!

    Emperor rank devouring a dominator rank soul was like throwing an egg against a rock. At first, Nightmare Ancestor had part of it devoured but it quickly adjusted and, using its more adept experience with devouring souls, the old monster started turning the situation around, slowly eating White Nightmare and expelling it from its body!

    Maybe with continued struggling, Nightmare Ancestor would finally give up due to its weak life force and stamina. However, its soul is dominator rank. White Nightmare would ultimately be the food of this ancestor in this situation before that could happen!

    ¡°Nienienienie~~~~~~~~¡±

    Slowly, Nightmare Ancestor already took back over the body, changing gmost of the devil mes to the old pale white. Even its face was returning back to original. This caused Nightmare Ancestor to let out a pleasedugh!

    With such a young life, after the sessful devour, Nightmare Ancestor could live ten more years!

    Chu Mu saw Nightmare Ancestor let out a pleasedugh and smiled.

    Chu Mu knew that White Nightmare¡¯s aggravated devour was slightly headstrong, but since it already casted it, Chu Mu naturally would help White Nightmareplete this. Only in this way could it sate White Nightmare¡¯s anger and resentment!

    Chu Mu casted an incantation and suddenly was engulfed in silver devil mes, almost instantly disappearing.

    Nightmare emperor jiang¡¯s attention fellpletely on the devouring White Nightmare, so no one noticed Chu Mu¡¯s movement. They only saw the Nightmare Ancestor suddenly burst with a sprout of extremely bright silver. Soon after, a body simr to Chu Mu¡¯s merged into the battle of souls.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯tpletely a human anymore. His real life form was half devil. The half devil body was, in reality, the body chu Mu was in as a human. White Nightmare was actually just a subsidiary soul of Chu Mu now.

    Chu Mu could let the subsidiary soul White Nightmare fight alone, but under this situation, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t cast many techniques without being stacked with White Nightmare. It was like having a powerful body without a good weapon.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t let his weapone back into his hands, simply using his own soul to dive into the fight of souls.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul was the main vessel for the half devil¡¯s power, he had a far stronger soul than White Nightmare, not any weaker than Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s.

    As long as Chu Mu stood there, Nightmare Ancestor would face the difficulty of trying to devour a dominator rank soul of a half devil!

    Thus, once Chu Mu joined, the Nightmare Ancestor could no longerugh. Instead, its face was reced with fear and shock, because it never expected a dominator rank soul to appear now!!

    If the Nightmare Ancestor could devour a dominator rank soul, its life span would definitely increase by a lot, possibly even returning it back to its former glory.

    However, if the old Nightmare Ancestor dared to bite Chu Mu¡¯s soul, the only thing that would happen is its teeth would all shatter.

    ¡°Think about how resentful you are, and rip its soul apart piece by piece to devour it!¡± Chu Mu said to White Nightmare said.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare let out a crazyughter.

    White Nightmare was so angry now that it could rip Nightmare Ancestor into countless pieces, stick them back together, and rip them apart again multiple times, and it still wouldn¡¯tpletely sate it!

    On the other side, Nightmare Ancestor could no longer be pleased. Once Chu Mu¡¯s soul appeared, the old thing was deste. Feeling White Nightmare¡¯s resentment and anticipating getting eaten alive, its soul was already shivering!

 Chapter 944: Unforgivable Crime!

    <h4>Chapter 944: Unforgivable Crime!</h4>

    Any attack on the soul caused the purest of pain!

    In the past, the devilized nightmare ancestor would get a perverted sense of joy every time it devoured young lives and heard them scream bleakly.

    Selfish, cold blooded, cruel, the nightmare ancestor had lived so many years it had habitualized this behavior. Even this time, the nightmare ancestor definitely didn¡¯t want to give up its inheritance. He wanted these humans to give up their strongest white nightmare so it could regain life and energy.

    Yet, the nightmare ancestor used to wreaking havoc never expected that, as its life was nearing its end, he would have a taste of its own medicine, getting eaten alive by a young white nightmare using same species devour.

    The most painful thing was that this young nightmare wasn¡¯t even eating it in one go. Instead, it was ripping its old soul apart piece by piece first. The soul ripping pain caused it to want to die!

    An old yet pathetic cry came out constantly, echoing through the dark space.

    Seeing a protector god of their hearts get devoured by a young white nightmare, emperor nightmare jiang, old hermit, and the father and son duo were all dazed.

    How dare this Chu Fangchen actually kill nightmare ancestor!!!

    Not only kill, but use the cruelest way to devour this protector god¡¯s soul!!

    Though nightmare ancestor was near death and wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, believing that their protector god of thousand years would just die through the devouring of a young nightmare was too much!

    Yet, the scene in front of them shocked them, and made them have to believe this reality!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare¡¯s devilish calls came. At this moment, silver white mespletely overtook nightmare ancestor¡¯s original body. Even its face was now Chu Mu¡¯s appearance. This meant that nightmare ancestor waspletely taken over by White Nightmare!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    Devil mes burned. White Nightmare converted its resentment into power and caused its energy crystal to show a bare trace of silver. However, now its energy crystal waspletely silver white.

    The resentment silver white mes were temporary, and would disappear after battle. One could tell, though, that White Nightmare¡¯s silver mes were now its own mes. This meant that White Nightmare took a real step towards dominator rank. At least it was now beyond the barrier of invincible emperor rank!

    ¡°A thousand year old monster- devouring it should have pushed White Nightmare to dominator rank. Sadly, its life force was too weak and it was too old.....¡± Chu Mu walked out of the devil mes and gazed at White Nightmare¡¯s silver White Nightmare mes!

    ¡°However, not bad. At least now, White Nightmare should be a rank or two stronger than invincible emperor rank, able to fight against Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain giant.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Directly devouring a white nightmare soul was better than receiving an inheritance. At least White Nightmare showed signs of going towards dominator rank. Presumably, after one more opportunity, there would be real hope for it to get into dominator rank.

    Also, with the strength increase in White Nightmare, Chu Mu bing half devil could get even better at dealing with dominator rank enemies!

    ¡°How did it feel?¡± Chu Mu smiled and looked at White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie!!!!¡± White Nightmare let out an excited call.

    White Nightmare felt extremely good now. Not only did it kill its most hated same species nightmare, it got significantly stronger!

    ¡°Nie!!! Nie!!!!!¡± White Nightmare looked at Chu Mu and let out another call.

    ¡°What has passed has passed, there¡¯s no point in ming yourself, let alone I¡¯m fine now, right?¡± Chu mu said.

    White Nightmare suppressed its anger and resentment before because it felt guilty about Tianxia City¡¯s events. If it didn¡¯t have its instinct of hating simr species and tried to defeat its father, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have be half devil and nearly lost his life. Even then, he caused their original group to split apart.

    When Chu Mu was woken up by the monument tear, White Nightmare also slowly recovered its mind, and started to feel real remorse.

    Yet, Chu Mu always remained forgiving to white nightmare. Even when he woke up, Chu Mu was very scared White Nightmare would disappear. After all, white nightmare was Chu Mu¡¯s real first soul pet. He grew it stage by stage to where it was now. Chu Mu had long since ovee his initial fear of this devil, and slowly just saw it as a mischievous and misbehaving little brother......

    Also, if not for White Nightmare, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t step into dominator rank in such a short time. He had to win somewhere and lose somewhere!

    ¡°Go back and rest. Digest the power you just got well.¡± Chu Mu said.

    White Nightmare¡¯s wounds were very heavy already. After this battle, it indeed needed to rest well.

    White Nightmare nodded. Not needing Chu Mu to cast an incantation, its silver white body slowly merged into Chu Mu¡¯s body like a shadow, and slept in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    ......

    After retracting the White Nightmare, Chu Mu slowly walked towards the other four people who were still stock-still, staring at Chu Mu like they saw a monster. Chu Mu smiled at this reaction.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s smile, nightmare emperor jiang and the other three all felt a shiver down their spine.

    This young man was the real devil!!!!

    ¡°I already told you, your protector ¡°god¡± was, in reality, near death. It was putting on a show of being powerful just so you would continue to respect it and send it tribute. In reality, if you summoned your main soul pets, any one of them could kill it. Why would you keep such an old thing around?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, the four of them no longer even wanted to curse at Chu Mu for being disgraceful. In reality, nightmare ancestor was indeed not as powerful as they thought. Even so, it was a nightmare ancestor, one that had protected nightmare pce for a thousand years. Such an existence shouldn¡¯t be easily killed!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, don¡¯t you know you¡¯vemitted an unforgivable crime!¡± Old hermit had a conservative way of thinking, and couldn¡¯t help but finally yell out.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow and continued lightly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡±

    ¡°This......¡± old hermit was at a loss of words. In reality, he indeed wanted to know just how powerful this nightmare ancestor they poured resources into was.

    Of course, if it were him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to test the nightmare ancestor¡¯s strength no matter what!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, nightmare ancestor is like a belief in nightmare a ce. You killing it could cause unrest throughout the entire faction.¡± Shen Qiu sighed.

    Since it happened already, Shen Qiu felt that any more talking wouldn¡¯t mean much. Shen Qiu personally was against keeping the nightmare ancestor alive through this expensive and cruel method, yet it remained anyways as a tradition that nightmare pce definitely had to follow. No one dared to change it or be disrespectful towards nightmare ancestor.

    Nightmare emperor jiang remained silent, not saying a single word.

    After a while, nightmare emperor jiang finally spoke, saying something that shocked everyone, ¡°Chu Fangchen, your white nightmare is now the nightmare ancestor!¡±

    ¡°Emperor Jiang!¡± Old hermit couldn¡¯t even process the fact that the nightmare ancestor was killed yet, and now this idea was thrown out.

    Shen Qiu was thinking about whether the parasitic nightmare ancestor¡¯s death was good or bad for nightmare pce, yet didn¡¯t expect nightmare emperor jiang to make such a decision. From what Shen Qiu saw, nightmare emperor jiang would summon his main soul pet in anger and capture Chu Fangchen for being disgraceful.

    ¡°Looks like you aren¡¯t stupid.¡± Chu Mu simrly paused, but quickly smiled.

    Killing nightmare ancestor was truly a disgraceful act that raises trouble.

    However, nightmare ancestor was already dead. The White Nightmare who devoured nightmare ancestor basically got its inheritance, and was the strongest white nightmare in nightmare pce.

    Nightmare pce views powerful entities as their leader. Without nightmare ancestor, Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare was the most powerful. Instead of fighting it through with Chu Mu and making it a lose-lose situation, they instead could make him a new leader and possibly bring nightmare pce to prosperity.

    This was a simple idea, but making such a decision in such a short amount of time was difficult. Nightmare emperor jiang truly was the highestmand of nightmare pce. His view of the great picture caused even Chu Mu to feel respect.

    ¡°If nightmare pce perishes you, Chu Fangchen, will be the worst criminal in our history.¡± Nightmare emperor jiang said coldly.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, but you quickly will know your choice is smart.¡± Chu Mu said confidently.

    Old hermit saw that nightmare emperor jiang¡¯s attitude switched around but still couldn¡¯t¡¯ change his conservative and obstinate views and said to Chu Mu, ¡°You¡¯re but a twenty something year old young man, what can you bring to nightmare pce? Arge faction like this needs more than just guts and power!¡±

    ¡°At that time, a man able to bring nightmare pce to prosperity was forced to be a devil by you. Have you not realized then that the thousand year old monster had devolved from a protector to a vampire because of its age and selfishness? It was using your obstinance and conservative nature to create a kingdom of its own!¡±

    ¡°As long as the nightmare ancestor remained, nightmare pce would never see a dominator rank expert!!¡±

 Chapter 945: Tidying Up Nightmare Holy Region

    <h4>Chapter 945: Tidying Up Nightmare Holy Region</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s words rendered the old hermit instantly speechless!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang also looked with shock at Chu Mu. He never expected this young man to speak so bluntly. It was indeed true that Nightmare Pce hadn¡¯t seen a dominator rank expert in thest 100 years!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, do you really have the confidence to make our Nightmare Pce walk towards glory?¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang looked at Chu Mu. For a moment, he didn¡¯t understand why he would put the hopes of such arge faction in the hands of a young soul pet trainer. Could he have the courage of a king and dare to do what others did not?

    ¡°Walking towards glory is your matter. I will only assist.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have such mighty ambitions. However, Chu Mu had thought of another method to take advantage of the resources in Nightmare Danger Ground.

    What Nightmare Emperor Jiang wanted was obviously assistance since he himself, was Nightmare Pce¡¯s ruler. He didn¡¯t want to give up his Nightmare Emperor position to someone else. Most importantly, his position wasn¡¯t only decided by strength. One needed more to control all of Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Close Nightmare Holy Region for 2 months. I want to train here for 2 months and tidy up Nightmare Danger Ground.¡± Chu Mu was very blunt.

    The Nightmare Ancestor had been killed by him and his White NIghtmare had emerged from the emperor rank, nearing the dominator rank. Thus, it was probably the strongest in Nightmare Pce; even if it wasn¡¯t now, it would be in the future!

    ¡°Tidy up? How will you tidy it up?¡± the old hermit immediately asked, still worried.

    ¡°Your holy region¡¯s Nightmare Empire has lost its king. It¡¯s bound to be chaotic, which means that obtaining child Nightmares from here will be even harder. Give me two months and I¡¯ll tidy it up. It will be extremely easy for you to obtain child pets in the future.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, are you for real?¡± a light shed through Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s eyes.

    The strength of a faction was determined primarily by the supply of child pets. Nightmare Danger Ground was an extremely dangerous ce, which meant that Nightmare Pce had to specially train a team of capturers to carefully enter Nightmare Dangerou Ground to search and bring back child pets. They would then have to split or reward these pets to Nightmare Pce¡¯s members.

    In one year, the average number of White Nightmares Nightmare Pce received was ten thousand White Nightmares, 500,000 Blue Nightmares, and 5-10 million Cyan Nightmares.

    This number determined how much Nightmare Pce would develop that year. In the past few years, this number had significantly decreased. Adding on number of battles being fought which resulted in the death of numerous members, Nightmare Pce had indeed taken a huge blow.

    In order for Nightmare Pce to recover, the most direct method was to increase the supply of child pets. However, this supply all originated from Nightmare Danger Ground. ording to the past few years though, it was unlikely that the supply could increase.

    When the senior elders and elders of Nightmare Pce met and discussed this, they would all crease their eyebrows, unable to find a solution. Nightmare Emperor Jiang himself would have his hair go white with worry.

    Therefore, when Chu Mu said he had a method to tidy up Nightmare Danger Ground, Nightmare Emperor Jiang was naturally excited!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, the Nightmare Ancestor is not the only one in charge of this Nightmare Empire. ording to our records, the Nightmare Ancestor is only one of the kings in this empire. There are additionalrger territories further in.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll try my best to clear a wide area, or at least open up a wide enough area that it will be extremely easy for you to obtain child pets in the future.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Hmph, do you really believe that after devouring the Nightmare Ancestor, your White Nightmare will be the king here? These Nightmares all innately possess the blood of rebels. If you haven¡¯t reached the dominator rank, it¡¯s impossible to make them obediently listen. Moreover, tidying up a soul pet¡¯s empire is merely just words. There has been no human until now that has had the arrogance to say he could tidy up this species.¡± coldly harrumphed the old hermit.

    What joke was he ying? It was only due to the thousand year history of their Nightmare Pce and their ¡°pig pen¡± like protection of the holy region that they were able to use a portion of Nightmare Danger Ground¡¯s resources. Countless generations of Nightmare Pce experts had spent a plethora of effort to slowly cultivate a saint pet ¡°pig pen¡±. Yet, this twenty year old young man dared to say that he could reorganize the thousand year holy region in two months? Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    The old hermit didn¡¯t know why Nightmare Emperor Jiang was so excited. He could ask any member, no matter how small, in Nightmare Pce, and they would all say that this was but a fool¡¯s fantasy. Yet, here was a mighty Nightmare Emperor who believed in this fellow¡¯s lies.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, this holy region isn¡¯t as simple as you think. How about you tell me your method, and we¡¯ll help you tidy it up.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang slightly came back to his senses after the old hermit¡¯s words.

    Chu Mu could see that Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s attitude towards him had greatly changed. His tone was more amodating, and he was no longer like a big boss that didn¡¯t believe anything he said.

    ¡°Just do as I say and wait two months.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay heed to the old hermit¡¯s cold words and tone.

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, I think that we should just close this ce for two months. Now that the Nightmare Emperor has died, Nightmare Empire will indeed be in a bit of chaos. It will be impossible for us to capture anything.¡± said Shen Qiu.

    For some reason, Shen Qiu felt that Chu Fangchen, this brat, was reliable. Although he had just done something so heaven-defying, Shen Qiu still chose to trust this young man who always brought shock and surprise to others.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll agree with you. If you truly can tidy up the holy region, you will be our Nightmare Pce¡¯s Supreme.¡± seriously said Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, isn¡¯t this too much of a child¡¯s joke? Even disregarding the fact thatpleting this matter is impossible, do you believe that consecrating a young man as a Supreme will be epted by the millions and millions of members in Nightmare Pce?¡± the old hermit was a bit anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible for the capable.¡± since Nightmare Emperor Jiang was willing to take this gamble, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    This brat could even get rid of the Nightmare Ancestor. Perhaps he would truly be able to tidy up the holy region into a new ce within two months!

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s decision made Chu Mu see this Nightmare Pce ruler in a better light. As for that obstinate Old Hermit, he could just ignore him.

    ......

    The group of people returned to Nightmare Pce.

    Chu Mu was a cultivation fanatic, and didn¡¯t want to waste time. After returning to Soul Pce, he told Ye Qingzi that he wanted to train in Nightmare Holy Region for two months.

    ¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± said Ye Qingzi, concerned. She knew that Nightmare Holy Region was a dangerous ce and was a bit worried.

    ¡°No. Just focus onpleting your concoctions, and I¡¯ll bring you back a few Dark Fire Heavenly Devil crystals and soul crystals.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Dark Fire Heavenly Devil had been in the high ss emperor rank for a while now. It had been unable to break through because itcked the resources.

    ¡°The best would be an emperor seventh or eighth rank. The more the better. I¡¯ll refine them to the ninth rank, that way my Dark Fire Heavenly Devil will be able to reach the peak emperor rank.¡± said Ye Qingzi, entrusting him with this matter.

    ¡°Peak emperor?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    What did his woman want to do? Did she want to attempt to concoct a peak emperor rank soul crystal?

    Even the strongest soul teachers of the big factions could only concoct high ss emperor rank spirit items on average. There were those like Zhu Chao that could concoct peak emperor rank spirit items, but they had to construct the foundations with expensive materials!

    When Ye Qingzi said before that she wanted to concoct a peak emperor rank spirit item, Chu Mu thought that she was merely attempting to do so. He never thought that she would have the confidence to sessfully do so.

    If she actually seeded, that would be incredible and she would be a peak emperor manufacturer!

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qingzi saw Chu Mu¡¯s fervent gaze on her. She thought that he was thinking of doing something improper and her face began to blush.

    Chu Mu initially had no improper thoughts, but seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s idental charm, Chu Mu¡¯s heart moved and he pulled her soft body that one never wanted to let go into his arms. He kissed her smooth face and said: ¡°Do you really understand how to concoct a ninth rank emperor rank spirit item?¡±

    ¡°Ya, if I have enough materials...¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head and softly buried her head in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace, smelling Chu Mu¡¯s lovely odor.

    Chu Mu was ovee by a wave of happiness. It seemed that the matter of his Binding Wind Spirit, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and Ghost King reaching the peak emperor rank would be solved!

    ¡°Just as I said! Putting you and that girl Ning Maner together will create an emperor manufacturing machine.¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile.

    Ye Qingzi was enjoying his embrace, but after hearing his words, she pursed her lips and stomped on the back of his feet. How could hepare her to something like that?!

    Chu Mu let out an embarrassedugh and asked: ¡°Where did that unruly girl go?¡±

    ¡°She seems to have brought First White and them somewhere to y...¡± Ye Qingzi suddenly let out a giggle and continued, ¡°I heard that Second Young Master has been eagerly apanying Ning Maner, and it looks like he will soon be her attendant.¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He had heard of Soul Pce¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s ipetence. Indeed, he was even able to y enthusiastically with that girl...

    ¡°You want to bring First White with you?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Ya, I¡¯m going to tidy up Nightmare Holy Region, but the Nightmare Empire is toorge. I cannot do it alone. First and Second White both originate from the magnate in Southern Forbidden Region and both have the capabilities of a leader. If they follow me, we¡¯ll be able to recapture Nightmare Holy Region.¡± said Chu Mu.

    If it was someone else, they would have said that Chu Mu was having a fool¡¯s fantasy.

    However, Ye Qingzi believed in Chu Mu¡¯s abilities. Indeed, Ye Qingzi had personally witnessed this fellow lead a group of high ranking White Nightmares to trample on Xiangrong City!!

    If it was just going to tidy up Nightmare Holy Region this time, he would probably go there to be called a king!

 Chapter 946: When Did They Return?

    <h4>Chapter 946: When Did They Return?</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty Diagram Supreme, were your words just now the truth?¡± in a senior elder meeting, the long bearded senior elders of Soul Pce looked at each other. The atmosphere was extremely strange.

    ¡°Yes, Nightmare Emperor Jiang just informed me that Chu Fangchen really did obtain the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s inheritance. After bestowing its power upon Chu Fancheng¡¯s White Nightmare, it was consumed of power.¡± the Diagram Supreme spoke seriously. ¡°Chu Fangchen is already heaven defying and now that he has this opportunity and grasped it well, he will definitely be a leader of our three great pces in the future!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s truly difficult for such an iparable genius to emerge from our Soul Pce. He was even chosen by the Nightmare Ancestor. Indeed Chu Fangchen is very special; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s inheritor. I really want to know whether he¡¯s able to enter the dominator rank or not.¡±

    ¡°I say that he can!¡± Senior Elder Teng was full of confidence towards Chu Mu.

    When Diagram Supreme heard the senior elders praise Chu Fangchen, his lips slightly smirked.

    When was the brat Chu Fangchen chosen by the Nightmare Ancestor... he had heaven-defyingly killed the Nightmare Ancestor!

    If this matter was publicized, it was unknown how many intense waves this would cause in Nightmare Pce or even the soul pet domain.

    As for obtaining the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s inheritance, the Diagram Supreme didn¡¯t have the courage to publicize the truth because if it wasn¡¯t for Nightmare Emperor Jiang telling him himself, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin wouldn¡¯t have believed that Chu Fangchen would have so brazenly devoured the Nightmare Ancestor!

    Being chosen by the Nightmare Ancestor and obtaining a fortuitous inheritance was obviously a lie. Diagram Supreme Ke Yin even felt like bitterlyughing when he heard this. But he could only helplessly guard this secret that would shake both Wanxiang Realm and Tianxia Realm.

    ¡°Where is Chu Fangchen?¡± the senior elders had discussed for a long while before they realized that Chu Fangchen wasn¡¯t here.

    ¡°He¡¯s nning on going to Nightmare Holy Region to train.¡± said Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    However, when he remembered Nightmare Emperor Jiang telling him Chu Fangchen was going to Nightmare Holy Region to tidy up the Nightmare empire, Ke Yin felt another headache. Where on earth did this fellow jump out from? He was always doing such abnormal things!

    ¡°This fellow really doesn¡¯t know how to rx!¡± everyone sighed in exmation.

    ¡°Being hard working while young is a good thing. Not arrogant or impatient!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty Diagram Supreme, Pang Xing mentioned a while ago that an extremely strong soul pet would be temporarily stationing itself at Soul Pet Pce in Tianxia City in about a month.¡± said Senior Elder Ruan whose connections with Soul Pet Pce were rather close.

    ¡°What soul pet?¡± asked the Diagram Supreme.

    ¡°He seems to have said a Warbeast Mo Ye.¡± responded Senior Elder Ruan.

    ¡°Warbeast Mo Ye?¡± the senior elders were all confused.

    The Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s species rank wasmander rank and there ostensibly was nothing special about it. Could this Warbeast Mo Ye have strengthened itself to a very high rank? Did it reach the high or peak emperor rank?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s its strength?¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin continued.

    Senior Elder Ruanughed and said: ¡°I previously asked Old Pang, but he began to hem and haw. He originally wanted to keep it a secret, but after a few drinks he told me...¡±

    ¡°If that Warbeast Mo Ye fought Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant, the loser would definitely be the Tai Mountain Giant!!¡±

    Senior Elder Ruan¡¯s words caused the senior elders and Diagram supreme to suck in a breath of air!

    Everyone understood how strong the Tai Mountain Giant was. If it was stronger than the Tai Mountain Giant, wouldn¡¯t it be a genuine dominator rank?!

    ¡°Is... is it a dominator rank?¡± Senior Elder Teng asked with a bit of excitement.

    The three great pcescked dominator rank experts the most. If a soul pet appeared that could deal with Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s soul pet, this would be a huge deal to the three great pces!

    Senior Elder Yuan shook his head and said: ¡°Old Pang said that it is an emperor. However, its abilities are extremely special. He didn¡¯t tell me the details and no matter how much I pestered him he didn¡¯t say. But judging from how satisfied he was, that Warbeast Mo Ye is probably very strong!¡±

    ¡°Which expert¡¯s soul pet is it? Can this person be trusted?¡± immediately asked Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    ¡°He can definitely be trusted. Only...¡± at this point, Senior Elder Ruan hesitated a bit before regretfully saying: ¡°that Warbeast Mo Ye is Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu? The Chu Mu who transformed into a half devil and fought Bai Yu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Chu Mu¡¯s talent is exceptional, and his strength is outstanding. However, back then, his soul pets were only about the low ss emperor and middle ss emperor rank. How could it have be so powerful in such a short few years? Moreover, Chu Mu has be a devil. Does that mean his soul pets have be masterless?¡±

    The senior elders were all shocked!

    Nobody would expect that a person who had passed away a few years ago would suddenly give the three great pces an ultra strong soul pet that could take charge of a frontier!

    When Chu Mu was mentioned, the atmosphere grew heavy for a moment. Clearly, everyone felt remorseful over the fall of a genius. He had saved Tianxia City and the most significant foundations of the three great pces. However, he had lost his life at a young age and became the youngest Tianxia King in history. At the same time, he was also the only Tianxia King to have not sat on the treasured throne.

    A momentter, the topic fell naturally onto Female Supreme Liu Binn. However, it had been a long time since anyone had seen her. They were both worried and helpless because everyone knew that she, due to the pain of her son¡¯s death, had shut herself off. Probably only training like her life depended on it could gradually and slowly lessen the pain....

    ...

    In Northern Forbidden Region, on the vast and barrennd, countless multicolored devil insects crawled out from cracks in the ground.

    Pale white skeletons were disheveledly buried in the sand. Air-dried blood could be seen everywhere, simultaneously emitting a disgusting smell that filled the air.

    There were no clouds in the sky, but the sky looked yellow. asionally, arrogant and malevolent flying insect groups would fly across the sky, emitting piercing sounds. This scared the cowardly bug type creatures on the ground into burying back underground.

    The yellow horizon and grey earth made things seem bleak and miserable. It continued for tens of thousands of kilometers. There were no signs of flourishing life forces. There was only death, rotting and decayment.

    At some point, on the horizon of the grey murky sky appeared a ck figure.

    Its body was robust and sleek. Armored spikes were evident as if its body was fully covered in weapons.

    It ran as fast as lightning. Its four limbs full of strength, when it stepped on the earth, it would leave a series of footprints and shocking fissures!

    It was a fully armed ck war beast!!

    On top of its head that seemed to be cast out of metal stood a short legged racoon old man whose hands were behind its back. It faced the whistling wind and stared into the distance looking impassioned and filled with an otherworldly spirit!

    ¡°Ai, Ancient Power Awakening was even harder than I imagined. It seems that we can only find the materials in human territory. Nheless, we¡¯ve at least raised your defensive abilities to a level where a dominator rank creature cannot instakill you.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Hou Hou~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye let out a low roar and it suddenly got faster, surprisingly running at its fastest speed!

    When Zhan Ye was running at its fastest speed, the only thing that could be seen on the vast grey earth was a ck light streaking across. It was proud, cold, liberated and godly!!

    ¡°What... what are you doing?! What are you running so fast for?!¡± Old Li hastily grabbed Zhan Ye¡¯s head. Its short body was lifted horizontally into the wind!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye let out an iparably excited shout. Its eyes that had gone dull for the past few years now were emitting a radiance. It sped up again, moving so fast that its body was able to fly past the enormous mountains next to it in an instant.

    ¡°What... what on earth is it?!!¡± Old Li didn¡¯t know why Zhan Ye had gone crazy. Running like this wasted a lot of physical strength!

    Zhan Ye ignored Old Li¡¯s shouts and continued to run...

    However, as it ran, Zhan Ye slowly came to a stop.

    It ran up a mountain to the very top. Its radiating ck eyes were gradually reced by disappointment, and it stared at the distant human world.

    ¡°You felt his soul?¡± Old Li saw Zhan Ye¡¯s expression change and quickly guessed as much.

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t respond. It just slowly lowered its head before turning around and jumping down towards the rocks under the mountain peak. It jumped a few times before reaching the ground again. It returned to its original apathetic appearance and began to slowly step forward again...

    ¡°If you can feel his soul¡¯s fluctuation, that means his soul hasn¡¯tpletely disappeared. There¡¯s still hope if you can be strong enough.¡± encouraged Old Li.

    Zhan Ye suddenly stopped. It looked back at the rugged mountain peak it was just on.

    This mountain peak was a bit simr to the seventh realm¡¯s centipede mountain where innumerable caves could be seen.

    ¡°Hou!¡± Zhan Ye let out a roar!

    In these past few years Zhan Ye had never given up!

    Just like in the centipede abyss where Chu Mu didn¡¯t abandon it, it would absolutely not give up on hope. Even if it the hope was miniscule and far away!

    ...

    In Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Danger Ground Holy Region¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Maner was following beside Chu Mu. Seeing him suddenly stop, she was confused.

    ¡°Just before I entered the holy region entrance, I seem to have felt my eighth soul fluctuate.¡± Chu Mu nced at the holy region entrance that was now closed.

    ¡°Eighth soul? Isn¡¯t that the Warbeast Mo Ye that brother often says can be knocked down but cannot be defeated?¡± Ning Maner¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed that she really wanted to see this main pet of Chu Mu¡¯s.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. His mind wandered back to the scene outside of Tianxia City when Zhan Ye had resolutely turned and left.

    These soul pets had always apanied Chu Mu and Chu Mu had never never thought about a day when he would separate from them.

    However, just before he transformed into a devil, when he saw the Little Hidden Dragon throw a tantrum as it was carried away by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, Night running off full of tears and Zhan Ye¡¯s resolute figure as it turned around, Chu Mu truly felt his heart being dug out.

    ¡°Big brother, when will they return?¡± Ning Maner looked at Chu Mu who wore a hurt expression and softly asked a question.

    A bitter smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he softly said: ¡°It should be soon.¡±

    Chu Mu took in a deep breath and adjusted his emotions.

    Then, his body gradually transformed into a lonely and proud silver color as he brought ten White Nightmares into the depths of the Nightmare empire...

 Chapter 947: Sealed Tower, Broken Seal Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 947: Sealed Tower, Broken Seal Soul Pet</h4>

    Wanxiang Altar, Queen Pce

    ¡°This event is slightly hard to deal with. Hero Aide is still out, it will be difficult for us to join forces.¡±

    Mu Qingyi nodded and furrowed her brows, ¡°You still don¡¯t know what the reason is?¡±

    Lead hero Yuan Sui shook his head, ¡°No, its hard to believe that after being sealed for this long, not only did it not get weaker, but it got this powerful. It¡¯s hard to believe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go forth, are you ready?¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t say much more and stood up, starting an incantation in queen pce.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t summon crown phoenix king, and instead summoned the super emperor in front of her. The white tigerid down on the floor and let Mu Qingyi sit on.

    Yuan Sui nodded and summoned a creature with a tail of a purple snake, body of a wolf, and a back with a pair of lightning wings.

    Mu Qingyi looked at Yuan Sui¡¯s purple lightning wolf emperor. Mu Qingyi knew that this purple tailed lightning wolf emperor was probably a main soul pet that had followed yuan sui for a while. Its strength was most likely paragon emperor rank. However, the purple tail lightning wolf emperor was far stronger than many other paragon emperor ranks, able to possibly even fight two by itself.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s strength is below Yuan Sui. As apetitive person, Mu QIngyi had always wanted to know how strong Yuan Sui truly was and how he was able to sit in the lead hero position so unmovingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Lead hero Yuan Sui spoke.

    As he spoke, the two people rode their soul pets towards wanxiang altar already.

    Wanxiang altar¡¯s top had a pce with no one in it. This pce stood at the tip of the majestic wanxiang altar. It seemed like it was reinforced onto the edge of the cliff, creating a fearful and dangerous architectural feat.

    This pce was cold toned. Its ledges were rampant like swords, walls smooth as cold ice. It was currently pouring rain, spattering the pce with rain, yet it left no mark. No matter how wind or rain blew, the pce stood lonely!

    Mu Qingyi and lead hero Yuan Sui flew onto the ground and walked into the pce.

    The entire pce was empty. The main pce was decorated very solemnly and anciently. Every symbol and rune on the walls seemed to exude a certain significance.

    The two stepped into the center of the pce. At the center, there was a ground painting that took up almost half of the entire pce¡¯s area. The runes on the ground painting blinked with strange lights asionally.

    Mu Qingyi and lead hero Yuan Sui both stood at the center of the ground painting. Yuan Sui lifted his head and gazed at the roof of this pce.

    The inner walls of the roof also had a huge painting. This wall painting was simrlyplex, filled with shining cold symbols, yet the two paintings were different.

    ¡°Your majesty, cast the incantation.¡± Lead hero Yuan Sui said.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t think any further and casted an incantation!

    Her long hair started dancing as she chanted the incantation. Immediately, both paintings above and below her started vibrating a little. Countless rays of light shot out of the runes, intecing around Mu Qingyi and lead hero Yuan Sui, shooting out a diagram within this space!

    The diagram became more and more shining. When the glow reached a peak, the space suddenly shook and the next moment, Mu Qingyi and lead hero Yuan Sui disappeared from their ces at the same time.

    The glow slowly dimmed away and the pce reverted back to its previous calm and serene state. The ground symbols and roof were still juxtaposing each other, yet Mu QIngyi and lead hero Yuan Sui disappeared as if they never existed.

    ......

    Rusty chains filled the dark sky, intecing in a stunning manner.

    Theserge ancient chain links were connected to each other, each seeming ancient and corroded. However, these chains in the skies have existed for countless years already.

    There were many small marks on the chains, likely remnants of the strongest hit an angry sealed organism could inflict. However, to date, no chain had been truly broken before!

    The long chains extended beyond where the vision could see. No one knew how long the organism on the other end of the chain had been locked for.

    ¡°Jiang! Jiang!!!! Jiang!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a few thick chains started shaking, constantly letting out deafening metal crashes.

    Standing under all the chains, Mu Qingyi lifted her head up but gazed at the sky where all the chains inteced.

    It wasn¡¯t Mu Qingyi¡¯s first time being here this was the sealed tower that had been in wanxiang realm for countless years!!

    To date, Mu Qingyi still didn¡¯t know how many organisms were locked in sealed towers and how many dominator ranks who brought humans have brought disaster but died under the effects of time. Their corpses would remain shackled to the other end until itpletely rotted!

    ¡°In the past, the Blooddrinking Demon would be the most irascible. Is it finally settled?¡± Mu Qingyi nced at the grey yellow chain not far ahead of her.

    This chain was one Mu Qingyi shackled onto Blood Drinking Demon herself. In the past, every time she appeared in this sealed tower, the Blood Drinking Demon would go crazy and pull at its chain to express its anger.

    Strangely, this time the Blood Drinking Demon was extremely well behaved.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know why soon.¡± Lead hero Yuan Sui said.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t ask further and rode her white tiger towards the intersection of chains.

    When they ran, they slowly saw arge and ancient tower stand up within the grey space!

    Therge tower was like a mountain, where its bottom took up arge amount of space. The middle part shot into the skies and seemed to break through the skies at the top, so high one couldn¡¯t see the tip!

    Mu Qingyi and lead hero Yuan Sui naturally jumped over the space beneath, and flew towards the highest few floors.

    Mu Qingyi followed the blood drinking demon¡¯s chain to the sixteenth floor.

    Sealed tower had neen floors. Floor sixteen organisms already showed great threat to humankind. Mu Qingyi had sealed away this devil on the sixteenth floor!

    The entire sealed tower¡¯s top were made of densely paved ancient stone. The top of them were engraved with a myriad of texts and diagrams, all of which created the space for the sealed towers, while the chains were restrictive.

    Mu Qingyi told white tiger to fly up where blood drinking devil¡¯s chain connected to sealed tower. There, she chanted an incantation towards the connected portion.

    Chanting the incantation, the chain shook and diagrams started floating forth, bing a projection that quickly gathered together in front of the sealed tower!

    The chains were intersected, and one could clearly see a fuzzy figure appear on the sealed tower. Chains wrapped around the tower and, where the fuzzy figure appeared, the chains bulged forth like a restrained corpse!

    Its body shook with the space, and slowly became clearer beforepletely solidifying. This was an organism with flesh and blood!!

    This organism was wrapped around by chains tightly. More shocking was how the organism directly pierced through this organism¡¯s body and into the tower. As long as the tower didn¡¯t fall, this body would permanently be locked there!!

    ¡°How did it die?¡± Mu QIngyi looked at the lifeless blood drinking demon, and furrowed her brow.

    The light chains only restricted an organism¡¯s movement. The ancient sky chains, on the other hand, pierced through their soul which caused immense pain with every movement!!

    However, none of these things killed soul pets! It only subjected them to the tortures of time.

    The death of the blood drinking demon caused Mu Qingyi to be very shocked. Clearly, its chest was ripped apart by some w and its innard crystal was stolen!

    Lead hero Yuan Sui shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it was trying to recover energy and used sealed organisms here as food.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up one level.¡± Mu Qingyi showed some worry.

    Mu Qingyi already rode her white tiger to the seventeenth floor.

    However, when she reached the seventeenth floor, a chain hung destely from the seventeenth floor down the side of the sealed tower.

    All the sky chains were connected to some part of the sealed tower, while the other end extended into the great unknown, and each was pulled taut.

    This sky chain clearly was different, but the real problem wasn¡¯t that it was hanging loose. The sky chain was broken!

    The seventeenth floor chains were powerful enough that even dominator rank organisms may not be able to rip it apart. Even if it did, the shaking alone could cause huge damage to the soul, able to shatter a soul pet¡¯s soul!

    ¡°This.....¡± Mu QIngyi stared nkly at the broken chain and her face grew very solemn.

    Mu Qingyi originally thought the organism simply got out using a strange way, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be a result of directly breaking the strongest sky chains!

    ¡°This sky chain, whose soul pet was it locking?¡± Mu Qingyi said in a solemn voice.

    Lead hero Yuan Sui slowly spoke, ¡°The main character of the sealed mouth event ¨C Chu Tianmang!¡±

 Chapter 949: Eighth Remembrance Spirit Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 949: Eighth Remembrance Spirit Emperor</h4>

    Elder Li was in charge of hunting Nightmares. He had walked through Nightmare Danger Ground for tens of years now and was very familiar with this ce.

    Due to a new group of peopleing with him, Elder Li, who understood much about the danger of Nightmare Danger Ground, instructed all of the new people to be careful. They had to act properly, and he gave everyone a heads up that the child Nightmares were not easy to capture, especially the White Nightmares.

    However, when they reached the four finger seal, they hadn¡¯t walked a few steps more before they encountered a child pet. They even saw groups of child pets nearby. This made Elder Li bbergasted.

    What on earth was going on ! Was there anyone looking after these child pets? Where did those adult Nightmares run off to?

    Elder Li had seen groups of unmonitored child pets before, but normally only when a tribe had been annihted and they had nowhere to go. Moreover, the chances of encountering a group like this was extremely rare.

    Seeing these child pets, Elder Li felt happy. It seemed that their luck this time wasn¡¯t bad being able to encounter child pets with nowhere to go. Promptly, he gathered up the group of Cyan Nightmares with a few Blue Nightmares.

    After happily taking the child pets, Elder Li brought everyone forward. Yet, before they had even made it two kilometers, they saw several childish figures wandering in an area that wasn¡¯t being watched!

    People who frequently hunted knew that when they saw young soul pets wandering in an area with no other creatures, it was like gold was beckoning towards them.

    Encountering groups of young pets two times in a row made Old Li so happy he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.

    However, Elder Li didn¡¯t know that this was merely the beginning.

    Elder Li began to sweep through the area around the four finger seals. Ostensibly with each step, he would encounter child pets of Cyan Nightmares, Blue Nightmares, and even rare White Nightmares!

    The entire hunting team went crazy over these child pets. They began to split up and capture these child pets that littered the area like gold into their soul capture rings!

    Initially, everyone was just capturing every child pet they saw. However, afterwards, they found that their soul capture rings were full, and that there were still blue and rare white figures wandering in the distance!

    Elder Li decisively released the captured Cyan Nightmares and focused on capturing the Blue and White Nightmares!!

    ......

    ¡°Elder Li... you¡¯re saying that your soul capture rings are full of Blue and White Nightmares?¡± the old hermit, Old Jiang, was stunned as he stared at Elder Li.

    Everyone inside Nightmare Pce¡¯s great hall were stunned!

    The fact that the team that frequently went to hunt could fill their soul capture rings with Blue and White Nightmare child pets was a shocking harvest. They never thought that it was possible!!

    ¡°Indeed. Although most of the White and Blue Nightmares have been captured by us, there are still a huge amount of Cyan Nightmare child pets that haven¡¯t been captured. Therefore, we came back to grab a few more soul capture rings and to request Emperor Jiang to send a few more hunting teams.¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°What are you stunned for. Have someone go to the storehouse and take out all the soul capture rings! Also send more people!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang red at Senior Elder Han who was in charge of this!

    Senior elder Han had been stunned by Elder Li¡¯s description and when he heard Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s urging roar, he hastily summoned his underlings to deal with this situation as fast as possible!

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, what on earth is going on? The moment the Nightmare Ancestor left us, most of the Nightmare Empire should have been contested by those kings. Perhaps their internal strife has led to numerous child pets to end up homeless, but most of them should be protected by adult Nightmares. Moreover, the fights should have easily spread to us. Why did so many child pets suddenly appear and why can we capture them so easily?¡± after Senior Elder Han gave his order, he was extremely confused.

    Senior Elder Han voiced everyone¡¯s confusion. This situation was unprecedented in Nightmare Pce!

    ¡°It... it can¡¯t really be that brat tidying up right?¡± at this point, Senior Elder Teng spoke.

    ¡°That brat?¡± the elders naturally didn¡¯t know who Senior Elder Teng was referring to.

    ¡°It must be him!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang said very certainly.

    Two days ago, it was him who told Nightmare Emperor Jiang to send people to the area around the four finger seals to capture child pets. Moreover, the entire Nightmare Danger Ground had been sealed for two months. In these two months, only Chu Fangchen had been able to tidy up the Nightmare Empire.

    Therefore, only Chu Fangchen could have created the overflowing amount of child pets!

    Only, Nightmare Emperor Jiang couldn¡¯t understand how Chu Fangchen had reorganized such an iparablyrge Nightmare empire so that so many child pets appeared. Did the Nightmare empire really fall under hismand and ce those child pets, ording to hismand, all there for Nightmare Pce to capture?

    ¡°How on earth did he aplish that?! That¡¯s impossible! Impossible I tell you!¡± Old Hermit Jiang was thunderstruck. Nightmare Pce had been established for countless years, but noone had tidied up the enormous Nightmare empire before. Yet, here was a young man aplishing it.

    In these past two months, the old hermit had been waiting for that brat to appear so he could say something and change Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the others¡¯ minds about making a young man a Supreme. His bragging words of tidying up NIghtmare Danger Ground gave this old hermit not a bad excuse to do so. He wanted to wait until he failed at doing so before using him of misconduct. Yet, what ended up transpiring was far from misconduct. In his shock, this old man even began to question his stubborn thinking. He silently felt that perhaps this young man truly could change the state of Nightmare Pce and cause Nightmare Pce to truly walk towards the apex!

    ......

    Chu Mu, who hadn¡¯t silently cultivated for a long time, spent ten days silently cultivating in order to breakthrough to the eighth remembrance. In these ten days, Chu Mu finally felt his seventh remembrance bottleneck loosen!

    That evening, Chu Mu took the soul remembrance medicine Ye Qingzi gave him and did one thorough push before finally entering the eighth remembrance of the spirit emperor rank!

    ¡°Sess?¡± Ye Qingzi sat beside the bed, her charming eyes revealing a happy expression.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu was full of smiles as he nodded his head. A flicker of silver devil mes suddenly rose from his body, instantly engulfing him. Even his skin transformed into a mercury cast mold, causing him to exude a powerful evil character!

    ¡°What are you doing! You scared me!¡± Ye qingzi rolled her eyes at Chu Mu who suddenly transformed into a devil before carefully examining him. She muttered in her heart that Chu Mu had a lot of charm after transforming into a devil, as he resembled a genuine supreme king!

    Chu Mu gave an embarrassedugh. His palm ignited with silver devil mes slowly clenched and he felt the power after the soul of his eighth remembrance and the near dominator rank White Nightmare¡¯s soulbined!

    ¡°So how is it, Mr. Devil?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°My strength should have risen by a level.¡± said Chu Mu.

    After reaching the dominator rank, raising one¡¯s strength was even harder. Increasing power by a level was not insignificant. At the very least, Fourth Hero Mo LIng¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant was negligible in front of him.

    ¡°You even rose in power. It won¡¯t be long before I won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± grumbled Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t keep up. I¡¯ll support you.¡± Chu Muughed.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes and said: ¡°Who needs you to support me? The soul crystals and inner crystals you gave me allowed me to concoct a ninth rank emperor spirit item. In a few days, I¡¯ll be able to reach the peak emperor rank. I¡¯ll definitely seed.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, I¡¯ll head to Nightmare Danger Ground and grab a few more for you. I have the materials, so you just need to mass produce the spirit items.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Right now, probably only Chu Mu could treat Nightmare Danger Ground as a ce wherehe could take what he pleased.

    ¡°However, there aren¡¯t wood type, wind type or rock type resources there. If you get the chance, I can help you raise them to the peak emperor rank first.¡±

    Ye Qingzi was very confident now. With Ning Maner¡¯s catalyzation ability and Chu Mu¡¯s strong supply of resources, Ye Qingzi could indeed continuously concoct ninth rank spirit items. There probably was no soul teacher in the human realm like Ye Qingzi who had it so easy.

    ¡°No rush. They mainlyck fighting experience. Raise your own soul pets first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Most of Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were support soul pets. If they could add all types of effects onto soul pets, that soul pet¡¯s fighting strength would multiply, especially if it was Mo Xie.

    With Ye Qingzi, the Water Moon¡¯s Cold Moonlight effect would raise Mo Xie¡¯s strength by a level. The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil¡¯s Dark Fire Armor could raise her defense and Dark Fire Death could raise Mo Xie¡¯s fire power. The Tray Wood Spirit¡¯s Wood Spirit Dew would raise Mo Xie¡¯s life force. The Bell Noise concubine¡¯s Healing Light would raise her strength while also sustain her healing...

    If all of these were added to Mo Xie, her fighting strength would be very terrifying!

    Of course, if these soul pets were to reach the peak emperor rank, their effects would be even stronger!

    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. A few days ago Senior Elder Liu came to Wanxiang City. He came here twice, but when he found that you were undergoing closed door cultivation, he didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected Senior Elder Liu would return to Wanxiang City. Promptly, he removed the devil mes on his body and walked out of his room.

    He didn¡¯t know if Liu Binn had returned with him. As Chu Mu sped up, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the haggard and tearful beautiful face...

    In the blink of an eye, over two years had passed. That tear crystal had made Chu Mu realize the importance of family!

 Chapter 949: Eighth Remembrance Spirit Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 949: Eighth Remembrance Spirit Emperor</h4>

    Elder Li was in charge of hunting Nightmares. He had walked through Nightmare Danger Ground for tens of years now and was very familiar with this ce.

    Due to a new group of peopleing with him, Elder Li, who understood much about the danger of Nightmare Danger Ground, instructed all of the new people to be careful. They had to act properly, and he gave everyone a heads up that the child Nightmares were not easy to capture, especially the White Nightmares.

    However, when they reached the four finger seal, they hadn¡¯t walked a few steps more before they encountered a child pet. They even saw groups of child pets nearby. This made Elder Li bbergasted.

    What on earth was going on ! Was there anyone looking after these child pets? Where did those adult Nightmares run off to?

    Elder Li had seen groups of unmonitored child pets before, but normally only when a tribe had been annihted and they had nowhere to go. Moreover, the chances of encountering a group like this was extremely rare.

    Seeing these child pets, Elder Li felt happy. It seemed that their luck this time wasn¡¯t bad being able to encounter child pets with nowhere to go. Promptly, he gathered up the group of Cyan Nightmares with a few Blue Nightmares.

    After happily taking the child pets, Elder Li brought everyone forward. Yet, before they had even made it two kilometers, they saw several childish figures wandering in an area that wasn¡¯t being watched!

    People who frequently hunted knew that when they saw young soul pets wandering in an area with no other creatures, it was like gold was beckoning towards them.

    Encountering groups of young pets two times in a row made Old Li so happy he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.

    However, Elder Li didn¡¯t know that this was merely the beginning.

    Elder Li began to sweep through the area around the four finger seals. Ostensibly with each step, he would encounter child pets of Cyan Nightmares, Blue Nightmares, and even rare White Nightmares!

    The entire hunting team went crazy over these child pets. They began to split up and capture these child pets that littered the area like gold into their soul capture rings!

    Initially, everyone was just capturing every child pet they saw. However, afterwards, they found that their soul capture rings were full, and that there were still blue and rare white figures wandering in the distance!

    Elder Li decisively released the captured Cyan Nightmares and focused on capturing the Blue and White Nightmares!!

    ......

    ¡°Elder Li... you¡¯re saying that your soul capture rings are full of Blue and White Nightmares?¡± the old hermit, Old Jiang, was stunned as he stared at Elder Li.

    Everyone inside Nightmare Pce¡¯s great hall were stunned!

    The fact that the team that frequently went to hunt could fill their soul capture rings with Blue and White Nightmare child pets was a shocking harvest. They never thought that it was possible!!

    ¡°Indeed. Although most of the White and Blue Nightmares have been captured by us, there are still a huge amount of Cyan Nightmare child pets that haven¡¯t been captured. Therefore, we came back to grab a few more soul capture rings and to request Emperor Jiang to send a few more hunting teams.¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°What are you stunned for. Have someone go to the storehouse and take out all the soul capture rings! Also send more people!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang red at Senior Elder Han who was in charge of this!

    Senior elder Han had been stunned by Elder Li¡¯s description and when he heard Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s urging roar, he hastily summoned his underlings to deal with this situation as fast as possible!

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, what on earth is going on? The moment the Nightmare Ancestor left us, most of the Nightmare Empire should have been contested by those kings. Perhaps their internal strife has led to numerous child pets to end up homeless, but most of them should be protected by adult Nightmares. Moreover, the fights should have easily spread to us. Why did so many child pets suddenly appear and why can we capture them so easily?¡± after Senior Elder Han gave his order, he was extremely confused.

    Senior Elder Han voiced everyone¡¯s confusion. This situation was unprecedented in Nightmare Pce!

    ¡°It... it can¡¯t really be that brat tidying up right?¡± at this point, Senior Elder Teng spoke.

    ¡°That brat?¡± the elders naturally didn¡¯t know who Senior Elder Teng was referring to.

    ¡°It must be him!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang said very certainly.

    Two days ago, it was him who told Nightmare Emperor Jiang to send people to the area around the four finger seals to capture child pets. Moreover, the entire Nightmare Danger Ground had been sealed for two months. In these two months, only Chu Fangchen had been able to tidy up the Nightmare Empire.

    Therefore, only Chu Fangchen could have created the overflowing amount of child pets!

    Only, Nightmare Emperor Jiang couldn¡¯t understand how Chu Fangchen had reorganized such an iparablyrge Nightmare empire so that so many child pets appeared. Did the Nightmare empire really fall under hismand and ce those child pets, ording to hismand, all there for Nightmare Pce to capture?

    ¡°How on earth did he aplish that?! That¡¯s impossible! Impossible I tell you!¡± Old Hermit Jiang was thunderstruck. Nightmare Pce had been established for countless years, but noone had tidied up the enormous Nightmare empire before. Yet, here was a young man aplishing it.

    In these past two months, the old hermit had been waiting for that brat to appear so he could say something and change Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the others¡¯ minds about making a young man a Supreme. His bragging words of tidying up NIghtmare Danger Ground gave this old hermit not a bad excuse to do so. He wanted to wait until he failed at doing so before using him of misconduct. Yet, what ended up transpiring was far from misconduct. In his shock, this old man even began to question his stubborn thinking. He silently felt that perhaps this young man truly could change the state of Nightmare Pce and cause Nightmare Pce to truly walk towards the apex!

    ......

    Chu Mu, who hadn¡¯t silently cultivated for a long time, spent ten days silently cultivating in order to breakthrough to the eighth remembrance. In these ten days, Chu Mu finally felt his seventh remembrance bottleneck loosen!

    That evening, Chu Mu took the soul remembrance medicine Ye Qingzi gave him and did one thorough push before finally entering the eighth remembrance of the spirit emperor rank!

    ¡°Sess?¡± Ye Qingzi sat beside the bed, her charming eyes revealing a happy expression.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu was full of smiles as he nodded his head. A flicker of silver devil mes suddenly rose from his body, instantly engulfing him. Even his skin transformed into a mercury cast mold, causing him to exude a powerful evil character!

    ¡°What are you doing! You scared me!¡± Ye qingzi rolled her eyes at Chu Mu who suddenly transformed into a devil before carefully examining him. She muttered in her heart that Chu Mu had a lot of charm after transforming into a devil, as he resembled a genuine supreme king!

    Chu Mu gave an embarrassedugh. His palm ignited with silver devil mes slowly clenched and he felt the power after the soul of his eighth remembrance and the near dominator rank White Nightmare¡¯s soulbined!

    ¡°So how is it, Mr. Devil?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°My strength should have risen by a level.¡± said Chu Mu.

    After reaching the dominator rank, raising one¡¯s strength was even harder. Increasing power by a level was not insignificant. At the very least, Fourth Hero Mo LIng¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant was negligible in front of him.

    ¡°You even rose in power. It won¡¯t be long before I won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± grumbled Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t keep up. I¡¯ll support you.¡± Chu Muughed.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes and said: ¡°Who needs you to support me? The soul crystals and inner crystals you gave me allowed me to concoct a ninth rank emperor spirit item. In a few days, I¡¯ll be able to reach the peak emperor rank. I¡¯ll definitely seed.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t seed, I¡¯ll head to Nightmare Danger Ground and grab a few more for you. I have the materials, so you just need to mass produce the spirit items.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Right now, probably only Chu Mu could treat Nightmare Danger Ground as a ce wherehe could take what he pleased.

    ¡°However, there aren¡¯t wood type, wind type or rock type resources there. If you get the chance, I can help you raise them to the peak emperor rank first.¡±

    Ye Qingzi was very confident now. With Ning Maner¡¯s catalyzation ability and Chu Mu¡¯s strong supply of resources, Ye Qingzi could indeed continuously concoct ninth rank spirit items. There probably was no soul teacher in the human realm like Ye Qingzi who had it so easy.

    ¡°No rush. They mainlyck fighting experience. Raise your own soul pets first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Most of Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets were support soul pets. If they could add all types of effects onto soul pets, that soul pet¡¯s fighting strength would multiply, especially if it was Mo Xie.

    With Ye Qingzi, the Water Moon¡¯s Cold Moonlight effect would raise Mo Xie¡¯s strength by a level. The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil¡¯s Dark Fire Armor could raise her defense and Dark Fire Death could raise Mo Xie¡¯s fire power. The Tray Wood Spirit¡¯s Wood Spirit Dew would raise Mo Xie¡¯s life force. The Bell Noise concubine¡¯s Healing Light would raise her strength while also sustain her healing...

    If all of these were added to Mo Xie, her fighting strength would be very terrifying!

    Of course, if these soul pets were to reach the peak emperor rank, their effects would be even stronger!

    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot. A few days ago Senior Elder Liu came to Wanxiang City. He came here twice, but when he found that you were undergoing closed door cultivation, he didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected Senior Elder Liu would return to Wanxiang City. Promptly, he removed the devil mes on his body and walked out of his room.

    He didn¡¯t know if Liu Binn had returned with him. As Chu Mu sped up, he couldn¡¯t help but remember the haggard and tearful beautiful face...

    In the blink of an eye, over two years had passed. That tear crystal had made Chu Mu realize the importance of family!

 Chapter 950: Special Training Method

    <h4>Chapter 950: Special Training Method</h4>

    Senior Elder Liu hadn¡¯t been in Wanxiang City for long yet. A servant passed on to him that Chu Mu had emerged from his closed door cultivation, and he hastily made his way to the meeting hall in the back pce.

    However, when he arrived at the meeting hall, Senior Elder Liu surprisingly found Nightmare Pce¡¯s big shot sitting there, seemingly waiting for someone.

    ¡°Excuse me, what have youe for?¡± Senior Elder Liu sat down and stared at Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang sat to the side. The head seat was empty. It seemed that Nightmare Emperor Jiang was waiting for some virtuous person, perhaps a Supreme.

    Aside from Nightmare Emperor Jiang, the old hermit, Senior Elder Han and Senior Elder Shen hade to represent the highest authority in Nightmare Pce. It was even difficult to invite all of them to discuss Soul Pce matters. Senior Elder Liu didn¡¯t understand why they woulde to this meeting hall.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang was in a very good mood. In a pleasant mood, he exchanged greetings with Senior Elder Liu; even Senior Elder Han, who was an irreconcble enemy with Senior Elder Liu, surprisingly didn¡¯t start arguing with Senior Elder Liu today. This made Senior Elder Liu feel ufortable as he muttered to himself: It¡¯s only been a few years since we¡¯vest seen each other, and their characters have changed so greatly?

    As they were speaking, Chu Mu quickly entered the meeting hall. When he saw the four people from Nightmare Pce, his brows instantly creased.

    Chu Mu nodded his head first at Senior Elder Liu. Since there were outsiders here, Chu Mu continued to act as Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°The four of you have so much time that you came here to drink tea and chat?¡± casually said Chu Mu. Seeing the head seat open, he sat down there.

    ¡°Eh, this...¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang looked embarrassed. He normally didn¡¯t enter Soul Pce; however, when he remembered that the young man in front of him had brought Nightmare Pce a huge amount of child pets, he absolutely had toe here and say thanks.

    ¡°Fangchen, where¡¯s your etiquette in front of the elder generation?¡± tepidly said Senior Elder Liu.

    There were guests here and they were all big shots from Nightmare Pce. The younger generation had to have etiquette, especially since Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Emperor, a reclusive expert and three senior elders hade. All of them were from the highest rank of the three great pces. Wasn¡¯t it unfitting that Chu Mu sat at the head seat?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. Etiquette is too much of a phony thing anyways.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang immediately amiably spoke.

    If it came to etiquette, since this young man¡¯s White Nightmare had be the Nightmare Ancestor, they were the ones who had to kneel down.

    However, having a group of old men kneel down in front of a young man was too embarrassing. Allowing him to sit on the head seat was already generous for them.

    ¡°What have youe to find me for?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°We¡¯vee to say thank you.¡± said Nightmare Emperor Jiang. As he spoke, he nced at the old hermit.

    The old hermit suddenly began to squirm and he stammered a while before standing up. He bowed at Chu Mu and said: ¡°This old man hase to say sorry. In the past I doubted and reprimanded you. I hope that you haven¡¯t taken it to heart...¡±

    After speaking, the old hermit didn¡¯t raise his head. Instead, he maintained his bow. His apology was rather sincere.

    Nheless, the adjacent Senior Elder Liu was shocked. This Old Jiang¡¯s status in Nightmare Pce was higher than senior elders; moreover, it was said that he was obstinate and strange tempered. Personally witnessing this old fellow apologizing to a young man so sincerely was a stunning matter!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t you guys go back to work.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk with these fellows.

    ¡°Eh... we also wanted to ask where there were heavy distributions of child pets?¡± asked Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    ¡°....¡± Chu Mu was instantly speechless, and he cursed in his heart that these old fellows were too greedy. He already had the Nightmare Ruler and the others gather the orphans nearby the four finger seals. Such an enormous amount would take ten days to capture and provide a five year supply for Nightmare Pce. It was practically all of the orphans of an empire which were all child pets!

    ¡°Emperor Jiang, just manage your Nightmare Pce. Don¡¯t you know that asking for too much will render the Nightmare species incapable of developing...¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, I was just asking.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang truthfully didn¡¯t have much hope in this.

    ¡°You guys can walk towards the Dark Devil Buddhist territory. In the western side of the Nightmare Empire where it intersects with the Dark Devil Buddhist Empire, about ten thousand kilometers from the holy region entrance, there is a dark type and fire type vein of ore. You can send a few experts there to gather supplies. Don¡¯t enter the Dark Devil Buddhist territory; just go around from the Nightmare Empire territory. It will be safer that way. Of the ores you take, leave 40% in the Nightmare territory and the other 60% you can take away.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°What rank is the vein of ore?¡± when Old Devil Han heard of the vein of ore, his eyes lit up.

    Crystal ores and soul crystals had equivalent effects. If they could refine pure crystal ores, they would have a huge batch of spirit items!

    ¡°There are high emperor rank crystal ores. Go and look yourself. I also don¡¯t know what rank the vein of ore is.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°High emperor rank!!!¡±

    The big shots from Nightmare Pce all let out surprised shouts. If they could obtain high emperor rank crystal ores, after refinement from soul teachers, they would definitely be able to manufacture high emperor rank spirit items!!

    A number of the high ranking materials Chu Mu brought back to Ye Qingzi hade from there. Only, that vein of ore was toorge and Chu Mu just took however much he needed. The left would remain for Nightmare Pce and Nightmare Empire to develop with. There was no point in him taking too much.

    ¡°These veins of ores are always protected by tribes...¡± softly said the old hermit.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already cleaned that up. However, the route is a bit long so you¡¯ll have to think of a method. I mean a gold mountain is just sitting there... go do your own thing. Don¡¯t just hang around here.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Just as Chu Mu had said, it was a gold mountain!!

    The four people from Nightmare Pce were iparably excited. After hastily saying thanks, they quickly walked out of the hall, making it their first priority to return to Nightmare Pce and send people to make their way to the golden-bright vein of ore!

    Att his point, they were deeply trusting of Chu Mu¡¯s words. Indeed, just ten days ago, their hunting team had obtained an equivalent of five year supply of child pets for Nightmare Pce. This amount was too terrifying; so terrifying that these old fellows were so excited they couldn¡¯t sleep in the past few days. Therefore, the moment they heard Chu Mu exited his closed door cultivation, they came here to say thank you!

    Inside the hall, Senior Elder Liu rubbed his eyes to make sure these four people were actually big shots from Nightmare Pce as he saw them run out of the hall like children who had just gotten candy.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what happened? Why are those arrogant people, towards you, so...¡± Senior Elder Liu could see that the problem came from Chu Mu.

    ¡°I killed the Nightmare Ancestor and swallowed its soul. Then I tidied up Nightmare Empire, and gave a few of the resources to Nightmare Pce.¡± Chu Mu stood up from his seat and sat down next to Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu was stunned by Chu Mu. He looked in shock as he said: ¡°You killed the Nightmare Ancestor?? Didn¡¯t they say you obtained its inheritance?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu never realized the rumors were like this. He promptlyughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s probably something they made up.¡±

    ¡°The Nightmare Ancestor is a dominator rank. You truly killed it?¡± asked Senior Elder Liu.

    ¡°Ya. The Nightmare Ancestor was already too old by that point. It¡¯s strength was iparable to before.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    Seeing Chu Mu speak so casually, Senior Elder Liu felt his heart churn!

    When Senior Elder Liu saw Chu Mu for the first time again, he could clearly feel his temperament had changed.

    Back in Tianxia City, Chu Mu had only been a calm and steady young man who was brave down to his bones.

    However, seeing him today, Chu Mu gave Senior Elder Liu a feeling of brashness and casualness. His two eyes, emitting a brightness, carried a freeness and naturalness. He even seemed more carefree from before; or perhaps it was more apt to say he was more like a young man!

    Yet, when he had received the respect of Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the others without a care in the world, casually epted the old hermit¡¯s apology and yed down the matter of the vein of ore that could very likely greatly increase the strength of a faction¡¯s higher-ups, the calmness and casualness and the temperament of a king had hugely shocked Senior Elder Liu. A feeling that this young man already stood at a height they could no longer reach couldn¡¯t help but manifest in Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu didn¡¯t avoid it. He told Chu Mu about his thoughts of him changing.

    Chu Mu rubbed his nose. Heughed and said: ¡°It seems that I really am bing more like those my age.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind this. In the past, his perpetual lifelessness had undoubtedlye from Nightmare Ind and Prisoner Ind¡¯s tempering. After this period, the more people he came into contact with, the more sincere his feelings became. He obviously could not be the same as the past, who hated the world, was angry at the norm and felt there was no such thing as a good person in this world.

    Chu Mu asked about Liu Binn since he was rather concerned about this.

    When Liu Binn was mentioned, Senior Elder Liu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and he gave a description of her situation.

    ¡°Concentrating solely on training. How long does she need before she finishes?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It should be soon. Binn¡¯s talent is outstanding and is the only person whose soul remembrance can break into the ninth remembrance. In the past, her soul was continuously set back, causing her strength toe apart. However, the first ranked female soul pet trainer may no longer be the War Goddess Heavenly Concubine anymore. After being stimted by your devil transformation, she has already made up her mind to break into the ninth rank remembrance spirit emperor rank. If she seeds, she will head to the Six Star Space to raise her Star River¡¯s strength. Whether or not it can enter the dominator rank will depend on the next half a year. If she fails, her soul will be set back again... ¡° said Senior Elder Liu.

    Chu Mu always found it strange, because Liu Binn seemed to have her own special cultivation method. Moreover, she had her own special cultivation space. This seemed to be a bit different from most soul pet trainers.

 Chapter 951: Emperor Concubineâ€™s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 951: Emperor Concubine¡¯s Plot</h4>

    Sealed Tower

    In the gray skies, the rusty chains shook back and forth in the rain.

    Within the rain, a golden phoenix swung its wings, and caused all the rain to be gold, bing countless brilliant dots that fell onto the ground.

    The golden phoenix was war goddess Mu Qingyi. Over the past two months, she hade to the sealed tower many times, but never found the organism that broke the sky chain.

    Over the observations of the past time, Mu Qingyi discovered that the sealed tower had many sealed soul pets that were dying and getting their innard crystals, soul cores, and soul crystals stolen. Many long term prisoners were bing corpses.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    Golden pupil crown phoenix king let out a light call, and pped its wings towards the ground.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze immediately fell on the ground between two chains, but she suddenly noticed a blue petal between the chains, unnoticeable unless one was watching extremely closely.

    Mu Qingyi furrowed her brows and carefully watched the blue flower petals. In her mind, these special flower petals should be everywhere in the flower queen¡¯s pce, yet why were there a few petals here?

    The sealed tower didn¡¯t belong under emperor concubine¡¯s jurisdiction, and only a few people could enter this ce. At least emperor concubine¡¯s subordinates definitely couldn¡¯t enter without giving prior notice.

    Just as she was confused, Mu Qingyi suddenly noticed a strange shift in therge cloud in the sky. Soon after, a glow from the heavens appeared, shining radiantly!

    ¡°Who opened the totem door?¡± Mu QIngyi was dazed. Clearly someone was trying to enter sealed tower.

    However, the opening and closing of this ce were only controlled by Mu Qingyi and lead hero Yuan Sui. No one else should be able toe in!

    When Mu QIngyi noticed the issue, she instantly told her crown phoenix to revert back to its skrk appearance and summoned a ck cloaked figure; an Evernight Emperor.

    ¡°Hide.¡± Mu Qingyi said to her dark type esoul pet.

    The evernight emperor swung its cape around, and became a rather dark shadow that slowly disappeared in the rain. Slowly, it moved towards that direction.

    ......

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the abyss beast that had been trapped for a hundred years. We¡¯re missing around ten more innard crystals. If wee a few more times, we should be able to fix it.¡± A man riding a cyanrge eagle said.

    Mu Qingyi nced at the man. She recognized him; it was eighth destion Bing Liao, who was subordinate to emperor concubine!

    Beside eighth destion Bing Liao was a woman. This woman Mu QIngyi had seen before. It seemed to be a very powerful soul pet trainer called Hua Qin.

    However, hiding in the rain, Mu Qingyi was incredibly angry because she didn¡¯t expect the sealed prisoners were simply getting killed by Bing Liao and Hua Qin. It seemed also that they had collected a good amount of soul crystals. No wonder there were more and more dead soul pets recently!

    Compared to Mu Qingyi, who thought it was Chu Tianmang¡¯s rampant soul pet, if she didn¡¯t specially check this time, she wouldn¡¯t know how many more lives they would have collected.

    ¡°However, two people couldn¡¯t possibly have the guts.¡± Mu Qingyi quickly realized a more severe problem.

    Clearly, both of them were emperor concubine¡¯s seals. That meant that the people who were stealing advanced soul crystals from soul tower was likely under orders.

    Hearing about that near immortal and pure girl, Mu Qingyi again showed some loss as she tried putting things together. Mu Qingyi was again unsure whether the nice and merciful emperor concubine would truly do such a thing.

    ¡°I have to find out!¡± Mu QIngyi pushed down the anger in her heart and didn¡¯t stop the two from their objectives, deciding to hide along with them instead.

    The two didn¡¯t speak much. After opening the seal, they immediately killed the soul pet within it and harvested the innard crystal.

    Mu Qingyi calcted that there were many deaths in sealed tower already, of which many were top tier and high ss emperor ranks. There were uncountable other emperor ranks too. With such a massive amount of innard crystals, the collective energy was massive. If all this energy were given to one person.......

    Either they were plotting a massive scheme, or they were satisfying an enormous greed!

    After the two thieves left, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t follow them. She didn¡¯t want to disturb the plotters behind the scene. Instead, she wanted to figure out what was happening step by step.

    After Bing Liao and Hua Qin left, Mu QIngyi returned to the sealed tower and her pce.

    ¡°Your majesty, did you find any leads today?¡± Fang Wu walked over and, seeing Mu Qingyi extremely grave expression, she asked.

    Mu Qingyi repeated the situation she saw and asked, ¡°Fang Wu, how do you see it?¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t likely, it might be Bing Liao¡¯s own greed.....¡± Fang Wu didn¡¯t want to be suspicious of emperor concubine.

    ¡°I feel so too.¡± Mu QIngyi nodded.

    ¡°However, subordinate thinks your majesty should still go and figure out the truth. We¡¯re afraid of the small possibilities too, since this is such a great matter.¡± Fang Wu said.

    ¡°En, when it enters night time, We¡¯ll go into her pce secretly.....¡± Mu QIngyi didn¡¯t understand the situation and felt that something was off.

    ......

    Fang Wu had entered the Emperor Flower Pce before and knew theyout well. When it was night time, Mu Qingyi and Fang Wu rode their dark type soul pets and entered the pce secretly.

    Emperor flower pce was massive. There were blue flowers all over the pce walls and pirs. When one walks in, its like they entered a heavenly realm. One could easily lose oneself amongst the beautiful pce.

    Mu Qingyi and Fang Wu didn¡¯t have much direction. After all, emperor concubine¡¯s bedchambers were definitely heavily guarded, so looking into it would be hard.

    ¡°Your majesty, a while ago I saw some traces of special setups in the main courtyard of the emperor flower pce. It looked like a flower diagram. When I went to check it out of curiosity, I was blocked anxiously by flower concubines. I felt like they might be hiding something there.¡± Fang Wu whispered to Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s check it out.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded and told Fang Wu to lead the way.

    Two dark shadows passed through the hallway and through many of the courtyards full of nts to near the main courtyard.

    Emperor flower pce main courtyard was veryrge, almost like a small forest. Around it were walls filled with flower stems. There even seemed to be a barrier around it.

    The barrier didn¡¯t pose much of an obstacle for Mu Qingyi, so they easily entered the main courtyard.

    The main courtyard actually didn¡¯t have a single nt, but it was covered in different shades of flowers. It seemed to join together like strips of color, creating a huge ground painting of a dazzling diagram.

    Mu Qingyi nced over and noticed all the flowers emitting a strange aura. Though they were incredibly beautiful, Mu Qingyi was vignt.

    Mu Qingyi slowly move forward, and suddenly felt some energy escape from underneath her.

    She crouched down to throw some dirt aside.

    The next moment, Mu Qingyi¡¯s face turned grave as she discovered an extremely high ranking innard crystal!

    These innard crystals were buried under the flower branches, and were constantly absorbing the energy within the innard crystals, using it as nutrients to grow.

    Mu Qingyi looked in a few more locations and found that almost every inch of this flower garden were filled with innard crystals, soul cores, and soul crystals that were used as energy sources that gave power to the nts above!

    ¡°It really is her!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She didn¡¯t think that emperor concubine truly told people to go steal the lives of prisoners in sealed tower to use their innard crystals and soul crystals for nt fertilizer!

    If not for seeing this herself, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t believe that emperor concubine¡¯s otherworldly appearance hid such arge appetite and ambition. This was hard to believe!

    ¡°Sister Mu,ing sote in the night, why don¡¯t youe to my bedchamber to talk? It¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± Suddenly, a sonorous voice appeared!

    Though this voice was pleasing, it caused Mu Qingyi to shiver. She didn¡¯t expect to be discovered despite her hiding!

    ¡°Why do you say such meaningless things, sister, I just want to know why these lives of sealed tower prisoners ended up in your nt garden. Are Bing Liao and Hua Qin bringing these things to you to please you without your knowledge, or did you tell them to do it?¡± Mu QIngyi didn¡¯t want to small talk and asked directly.

    After speaking, emperor concubine slowly drifted out of the side of the main pce, dressed in a golden silky sleep gown and a golden mask. Her star-like pupils gazed at the darkly dressed Mu Qingyi and couldn¡¯t help butugh charmingly.

    ¡°Sister Mu truly looks valiant in your outfit.¡± Emperor concubine teased, her crescent brows slightly lifted as she continued, ¡°Do you want to know why all these crystals appeared here¡±?¡±

    Mu Qingyi suddenly felt a killing intent hidden in emperor concubine¡¯s smile and started an incantation.

    ¡°It¡¯s because all of this was prepared for Sister Mu.¡± Emperor concubine¡¯s sonorous voice suddenly turned icy cold as a roar of killing intent went forth!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s face turned pale, because she felt the killing intente not from emperor concubine but instead from the massive ground painting of flowers!!

    Mu Qingyi turned around instantly but noticed Fang Wu quickly retreating already!

    ¡°You!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s face went red as her eyes spewed mes!

    It was indeed a plot!!!

    However, Mu QIngyi didn¡¯t expect this plot to be targeting her!!!

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952</h4>

    Killing intent poured forward. Mu Qingyi felt like there were countless ghosts screaming around her ears, causing her mental state to be severely impacted. She couldn¡¯t even cast incantations in that state!

    ¡°Leave!¡± Mu QIngyi bit down on her teeth and gave her Evernight Emperor amand.

    Evernight Emperor¡¯s cape swept past and immediately, the nearby darkness within five kilometers became darkness. Even the pce lights were devoured.

    Evernight emperor didn¡¯t dare to stay long, escaping out of the main courtyard with the mentally incapacitated Mu Qingyi.

    Yet, the entire courtyard had already formed a massive barrier that encased Mu Qingyi the moment she stepped into the court.

    Evernight Emperor could move around infinitely in this darkness, but its darkness cape couldn¡¯t pass through the hard barrier.

    Mu Qingyi was shocked. This diagram was probably prepared for a while and was just waiting for her to fall into it!

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time and just give up, then I won¡¯t make it difficult for sister. Once everything is over, naturally I¡¯ll let you leave.¡± Emperor concubine said softly, seeming really like a little sister trying to convince her older sister something.

    Mu QIngyi nced at emperor concubine angrily and finally seemed to see through her false kindness!

    Give up? Mu Qingyi knew very clearly that once she gave up, with emperor concubine¡¯s power, she could instantly overthrow royal family Mu. Without her, the mu family had no backing, and the entire tianxia realm would be hers!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!¡±

    Suddenly, golden mes emerged from Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder, its blinding mes instantly casting away all the darkness nearby, sending hot holy fire through the world.

    Within the raging golden mes, a fire phoenix slowly appeared. Every time it pped its wings, it would lift up golden me clouds. It imposing manner took up the entire pce!

    Seeing Mu QIngyi¡¯s crown phoenix king appear, emperor concubine¡¯s eyes shed with a slightly carelessugh.

    As the incantation was read, countless deep blue flower petals instantly floated around her. These petals were different from those in xiangrong city. These petals all had a watery sheen to them.

    Afterst time¡¯s punishment from fire type, emperor concubine wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake. With water type imbued within them, the flower diagram she made was already somewhat resistant to fire type. In addition, she had prepared arge ¡°gift¡± for Mu QIngyi¡¯s crown phoenix king already!

    When her incantation finished, the main courtyard suddenly swelled with a massive energy that instantly drained all the soul crystals buried within the ground.

    All of these crystals were emperor rank, many of which were even high ss emperor rank. Such arge source of power was enough to power the flower diagram to heavily wound even dominator rank soul pets!

    The flower stems created a dazzling glow on the ground. Intersecting and blinking, this ck space shed, and caused one to fall into an illusion as a feeling of dizziness stumbled into their mental world.

    The sky flower transformed, and all the flower stems became light des full of killing intent, filling this dark world. The sword points were as numerous as the stars in the night sky, too densely packed to dodge!

    ¡°Kill!¡± A light yell and immediately, all the light swords flew became a hail of des that pierced towards Mu Qingyi and Crown Phoenix King.

    Crown Phoenix King quickly opened up her fire cloud wings, protecting the fragile evernight emperor and Mu QIngyi underneath it.

    mes darted between crown phoenix king¡¯s feathers, quickly creating a sun shield that appeared around crown phoenix king¡¯s feathers, stopping the light swords!

    The golden shield onlysted a moment before dissipating. All the deep blue swords pierced towards the crown phoenix king¡¯s golden body, each sword causing its mes to extinguish a little more!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Crown phoenix king let out a painful call. Its back and wings were already filled with deep blue swords, densely spiked into it.

    However, new light swords still came regardless, causing the blue swords originally stuck in its body to pierce straight through. This was truly having countless swords piercing one¡¯s heart~

    ¡°Phoenix!¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes turned red as she gazed fuzzily at the golden figure, her heart feeling absolutely torn.

    The diagram was far stronger than Mu Qingyi expected. As a dominator rank, crown phoenix king was already nearly dead from getting pierced!

    The weak crown phoenix king difficulty lowered its head, and gazed at Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yi~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, crown phoenix king let out a kingly call, and waved its tattered wings!

    Two wing shes flew through the sky and inteced in the night, stopping most other spatial swords fromnding.

    The crown phoenix king¡¯s dark golden fire came back and burned all over its body. The nearly heavily wounded crown phoenix king was finally showing dominator rank aura again.

    ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated a phoenix species!¡± Emperor concubine¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The water poison light de would cause great depression to crown phoenix king, and under normal circumstances, a phoenix had to have fire to cast rebirth.

    However, Mu Qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king fire had been mostly severed, but notpletely with water poison.

    The reborn crown phoenix king brought Mu QIngyi some breathing space. However, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t feel lucky because such a rebirth without fire required burning its lifespan in return. She could only keep this up for a very short time.

    Crown phoenix king was indeed naturally giving Mu Qingyi time to escape. Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t think much, casting an incantation swiftly to summon her silver tiger.

    Mu Qingyi decisively jumped onto the white tiger. At this moment, the evernight emperor was already ahead, using its body to m into the thorny barrier.

    This phantom vine barrier was incredibly solid. The evernight emperor¡¯s techniques couldn¡¯t break it open, leaving only shallow marks. This caused Mu Qingyi to be extremely anxious.

    Such a terrifying diagram and sealed barrier meant this woman truly wanted her to die here!!

    ¡°Your majesty, why are you in a hurry to leave? Let I, Mo Ling, have a fight with you?¡± A strange voice came aside, giving Mu Qingyi shivers.

    Mu Qingyi nced over to see the ten meter tall Tai Mountain Giant appear behind her. On its shoulder was end hero Mo Ling!

    Mo Ling smiled coldly. Seeing the war goddess so pathetic and hurried, he felt strangely excited!

    Beforehand, because the crown phoenix king was definitely dominator rank, Mo Ling always had to kneel before her. At that moment, Mo Ling already felt hatred for Mu Qingyi. Today, after years of nning, Mo Ling had to corrupt the high and mighty woman!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s face grew even paler, but her eyes watched Mo Ling calmly and coldly.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t continue to entertain Mo Ling¡¯s mocking and red at the woman that seemed to be very in, ¡°You¡¯ve called all the heroes your own, yet you don¡¯t want to be queen of the world?

    ¡°Queen? Not interested, its just resentment in my mind I can¡¯t get over. Emperor concubine said.

    After speaking about this, emperor concubine¡¯s killing diagram appeared again, stopping in front of Mu Qingyi¡¯s Phoneix.

    Mu Qingyi turned away but was already crying. What she saw in those golden eyes were only calm and peace. This time, crown phoenix king didn¡¯t show any pain on its face.

    ¡°Die!!¡± Mo Lingughed frenziedly, and told Tai Mountain Giant to punch white tiger and Mo Ling!

    The Tai Mountain giant had ten thousand tons of strength. This attack caused white tiger and Mu Qingyi to fly off andnd heavily against the barrier, sending blood flying!

    Mo Ling followed up and wanted to end white tiger in a single punch. At this moment, evernight emperor flew towards Tai Mountain Giant.

    Tai Mountain Giant was just about to drop a punch when suddenly behind it, a shadow appeared. This shadow was almost identical to tai mountain giant. The shadow also threw a punch at tai mountain giant, which caused the giant to shake and lose its bnce- its punch insteadnded on the barrier!

    The entire barrier field shook wildly, and the top showed signs of cracking!

    White tiger was already spitting blood, but when it noticed the barrier had cracks, its steel-like body darted out, and heavily wed at the broken bits.

    ¡°Peng!!!!!¡±

    The barrier shattered like a mirror!!

    White tiger didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all. One sweep of its tail carried Mu Qingyi onto its back. It then quickly disappeared into the crack without even turning around.

    ¡°Garbage- I¡¯ll shatter you!¡± Mo Ling saw Mu QIngyi was about to escape, yet he was trapped by the evernight emperor. He immediately roared here, and told the tai mountain giant to turn and face it!

    Though evernight emperor could be a shadow, its capabilities were rather limited. After a few techniques, the evernight emperor was stepped on by tai mountain giant.

    White tiger flew in the skies as Mu Qingyi sat up on its back. She nced back weakly just as she saw evernight emperor get stepped on like crazy......

    This cruel scene got further and further away from her, but her heart hurt more and more until her soul pact finally broke and she nearly fainted.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t dare turn around, because she knew clearly that turning back meant white tiger would also die.

    The golden mes were still helping make time for her to escape.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s mouth corner bled as she stared, her eyes teared up, at the vast wanxiang city.

    This city belonged to her, yet she didn¡¯t know where to escape to now......

 Chapter 953: Fleeing Mu Qingyi

    <h4>Chapter 953: Fleeing Mu Qingyi</h4>

    Late at night, Soul Pce¡¯s Deep Pce.

    Chu Mu sat alone in his courtyard. Tonight, Ye Qingzi was concocting medicine, so to avoid disturbing her, Chu Mu sat alone in the courtyard scattered with leaves, drinking tea.

    In the past, Chu Mu would always hope to cultivate at night. However, there was no more use in cultivating, and Chu Mu also felt that sleeping was a waste, so he would spend his time reading books about soul pet species.

    This time, Chu Mu was reading a book about the phoenix species. Chu Mu had many areas about this species which he didn¡¯t understand. If he was able to analyze this book, he would be able to conduct his battles and use techniques much more efficiently in the future; it may also make him more decisive.

    ¡°Apparently each different attributed emperor species has its own special life-preservation technique. What life-preservation technique is the Dead Dream¡¯s?¡± Chu Mu flipped through this extremely old book.

    Unfortunately, this book only recorded two types of phoenix species. One of them was the fire type Crown Phoenix King, which Chu Mu had seen before.

    There was also a wind phoenix which was abination of the wing type and wind type. Presumably, this wind phoenix was the most agile and talented at aerial fights among all species.

    As for the darkness phoenix species Dead Dream, there were no human records of it. Chu Mu could only gain an understanding about it through normal phoenix species records.

    Chu Mu drank a sip of tea, and flipped to the next page when a cold wind blew through from the small grove next to him.

    Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard was extremelyrge and next to him was a tiny grove. This grove connected to Soul Pce¡¯s gardens, making theyout rather unique.

    Chu Mu¡¯s perceptive abilities were very strong. Chu Mu felt something slightly abnormal about the wind, and his eyes flickered with a sliver of silver light as he stared at the pitch dark grove.

    Suddenly, from the grove, a pair of snow white eyes with a dull light moved towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger?

    For some reason, the White Tiger¡¯s aura was much stronger than what Chu Mu had seen before. It had probably stepped past the heavenly barrier of the emperor rank. However, this powerful energy was seemingly exceptionally unstable.

    This situation would normally appear the moment one broke through. The moment this happened, all of the potential in its body would be stimted, allowing its strength to temporarily reach its peak. However, the White Tiger¡¯s life force was extremely weak, causing it to lose much of its previous majesty. Instead, it seemed extremely tired.

    As the White Tiger walked closer, Chu Mu discovered a beautiful and delicate woman lying on its back. Her hair was draping down the side of her face while the other side of her face was iparably pale. The corner of her mouth was also seeping with blood.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this woman Mu Qingyi?

    Why would a mighty dominator rank appear here in such dire straits? Moreover, her wounds weren¡¯t light.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu hastily went forward and supported the semi-conscious Mu Qingyi before bringing her to his room.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t even have the energy to talk. She depended on Chu Mu to reach his room, and only after sheid down did she close her eyes.

    Chu Mu could see that Mu Qingyi had relied on her willpower persisting until here. However, he didn¡¯t understand why she hade here so wounded.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~¡±

    The White Tiger was also full of wounds. It crawled next to Mu Qingyi¡¯s bed. Its eyes squinted, not letting anyone near its unconscious master.

    Chu Mu could see that the White Tiger was heavily injured as well. He retrieved a healing medicine Ye Qingzi had concocted and gave it to the White Tiger.

    ¡°Defend this ce. I¡¯ll find someone to heal her.¡± Chu Mu said to the White Tiger.

    ¡°Hou~~~¡± the White Tiger roared, telling Chu Mu to stop. It used a mental voice to tell Chu Mu not to let anyone know its master was hiding here.

    The White Tiger put Chu Mu in a bit of an awkward spot. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t find Ye Qingzi because she was in a closed door state. Disturbing her would cause bacsh.

    However, if nobody could know she was here, what could he do about her injuries? Would he, who only knew how to treat simple wounds, have to treat Mu Qingyi?

    ¡°Ai, whatever. I¡¯ve already seen it once anyways.¡± since saving her was urgent, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think any longer. He retrieved medicine water from his spatial ring that one would soak in to heal.

    Waving his hand, Chu Mu¡¯s fingers transformed into several aerial des that easily ripped apart her clothes. Instantly, a naked jade-white body was exposed to his eyes.

    Chu Mu momentarily went absent-minded. Soon after, he bitterlyughed. Why was this so simr tost time?

    Chu Mu indeed wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy this because likest time, she had several wounds on her body.

    After opening all of his medicines, Chu Mu condensed spatial walls around the bed, forming a container. Then, he dumped all of the medicine inside so Mu Qingyi could soak inside. It would probably take a while before she woke up.

    Chu Mu wanted to ask tiger what happened; however, aside from barely being able toprehend simplemunications, there was a hugenguage barrier that prevented him from understanding everything that happened. Chu Mu could only sit there and wait.

    ......

    Approximately when the sun was about to rise, the wounds on Mu Qingyi had basically healed.

    Of course, these were all outer wounds that had healed. Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicine soaking indeed allowed for quick recovery. However, Mu Qingyi¡¯s mind had been heavily injured as well, and her soul had been injured. These wound both take a long time to heal.

    When the red sun hung on the horizon, Mu Qingyi finally opened her eyes.

    The first thing she saw was Chu Mu sitting on a chair, propping his head as he slept. Then, she nced at her naked body which was exposed before him. Fortunately, his eyes were closed right now, making her feel less embarrassed.

    Mu Qingyi got up, and retrieved a loose robe to cover her dripping wet and alluring body.

    She didn¡¯t immediately wake up Chu Mu. She just sat next to the bed container and stared with her darker eyes at Chu Mu.

    She herself didn¡¯t know why she chose to flee here. Perhaps it was because he had saved her before in the Universe Ice Gates. If he wanted to do something improper to her, he could have just killed her then.

    Of course, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu had actually nned on killing her then...

    ¡°Chu Fangchen.¡± softly called Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes, and saw Mu Qingyi who was now wearing clothes. The truth was that he had just been faking sleeping because he felt that staring at someone else putting on clothes would be too rude.

    Unfortunately, the medicine wasn¡¯t transparent either, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually have a chance to admire her unblemished body.

    ¡°Nobody knows I¡¯m here, right?¡± Mu Qingyi bit her pale lips and softly spoke.

    Chu Mu shook his head and asked: ¡°Who injured you to this extent?¡±

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t answer him. She felt that this matter was unrted to Chu Mu, so it was best not to involve him.

    ¡°Wait for me to recuperate before we head to the demon realm. Is it safe here?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s safe, it¡¯s safe...¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi recalled her White Tiger back to her soul pet space, so that it could nurse itself at peace. For a moment, the two of them were silent.

    Every so often, Mu Qingyi would go absent-minded. Each time she remembered her Evernight Emperor being trampled to death, she couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. Yet, she stubbornly didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to see her like that. Thus, she could only sit there lost in thought alone, and heartbroken alone.

    Chu Mu could see that Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul pets had been killed. He didn¡¯t know how to console her and just sat there, looking at her, waiting for her to talk.

    However, as she sat there, the corners of Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes ultimately still got moist.

    The Mu Family indeed was the emperor family of Wanxiang Realm. However, after the Mu King went missing, his descendants could only wear the emperor family in name in Wanxiang Realm. The poption of the family grew so sparse that Mu Qingyi became the only heir and only branch of the family left.

    The present Wanxiang Realm had been partitioned by Soul Alliance, and the three great pces. The Mu Family was only able to preserve a bit of its ancient authority and had ceded authority over ostensibly every city to the tworge factions.

    Yet, in the end, their wolf-like ambitions had no room for respecting the Mu Family. Instead, it was her that was eradicated!

    Having already given up the country, the Mu Family had chosen to retreat and hide. They even chose to protect the safety of humanity for free. Yet, why did they have to be exterminated?!

    Towards this, Mu Qingyi felt an unprecedented humiliation and rage!

    ¡°What on earth happened. Tell me.¡± Chu Mu could see that this obstinate War Goddess could no longer restrain her tears. He sort of couldn¡¯t look on anymore so he spoke.

    Mu Qingyi looked up and looked at Chu Mu. Tears were moving in her eyes.

    However, she wasn¡¯t used to sharing things with others, and didn¡¯t know where to start.

    After all, this matter wasn¡¯t as simple asying a trap for her. She was certain that in no less than a month, the Mu Family wouldpletely disappear from Wanxiang Realm. There could even be countless more ckened names!

    Chu Mu saw that Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t talking and could only sigh. He said: ¡°Whatever, put your mind at ease and heal up. You¡¯re very safe here.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu stood up and walked out of the room. He let Mu Qingyi heal herself alone.

    Can you help me leave Wanxiang Realm?¡± suddenly, Mu Qingyi softly asked a question.

    ¡°Is leaving Wanxiang Realm very difficult?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very hard. I triedst night, but no matter which direction I fled, there would always be Soul Alliance people. Ultimately, I could only hide here.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. How strong was Soul Alliance¡¯s ability that they could stop Mu Qingyi from even leaving the city.

    ¡°It should be fine. Just rest up here. Don¡¯t think of anything else.¡± consoled Chu Mu. After speaking, he left the room.

    Mu Qingyi watched Chu Mu¡¯s calm figure leave, and she slowly went absent-minded. However, her mood seem to dull and she once more sank back into a sinkhole of pain.

 Chapter 954: Soul Allianceâ€™s Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 954: Soul Alliance¡¯s Provocation</h4>

    The change happened very quickly. In a short period of time, Soul Alliance found embezzled funds from the Queen¡¯s Pce, and a few Mu Family members relying on their family. Additionally, they announced that these people had stolen the lives of creatures inside the Sealed Tower.

    Simultaneously, Fang Wu and a few other concubine servants ¡°divulged¡± that they had been forced by Mu Qingyi to do many shameful things all for her selfish desires.

    All of these sudden usations and spreading rumours grew in size. Initially, many people didn¡¯t believe them, but gradually as they spread, conversations about the Queen about to inherit the Wanxiang Realm¡¯s King spot could be heard in the streets and alleyways.

    ¡°Ai, I always thought she was the same as Her Majesty Empress Concubine ¨C a kindhearted Queen who empathized with her citizens. I never expected her to do these things.¡± a few old fellows sighed.

    ¡°I used to revere her; I would be willing to give up ten years of my life just to see her. Who knew she was actually so wicked.¡± the emotions of young men were easily affected, especially those that had been attracted by the Empress Concubine.

    ¡°No wonder her strength increased so quickly. What genius seldom seen in a thousand years is she? It turns out she was relying on those filthy things. If I had those things, I would also be able to reach that rank!¡± a few blinded soul pet trainers angrily yelled!

    There were truthfully quite a number of admirers of Mu Qingyi. However, under Soul Alliance¡¯s ¡°irrefutable¡± facts, they were unable to speak up for the woman they trusted and admired. Adding on the fact the person who exposed Mu Qingyi was the noble and virtuous fairy, there was no one willing to believe that this unblemished fairy would frame Mu Qingyi.

    For a while, the city was full of gossip about Mu Qingyi, causing her to instantly lose her reputation!

    Presumably, aside from those deep-rooted families that supported the Mu Family, she would probably be a royal sinner to be imprisoned in the Sealed Tower no matter where she went in the future.

    ......

    ¡°If my influence is so meager and I maintain a neutral stance, will my ending always inevitably be like this?¡± muttered Mu Qingyi with a bitter face.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t want anyone aside from Chu Mu knowing that she was hiding here, because she maintained a neutral stance.

    She wasn¡¯t sure that the three great pces would be willing to help her because they ultimately considered her part of Soul Alliance. This could be seen from the precautions back in Snow City.

    Therefore, from the perspective of the three great pces, the sudden events this time was merely a Soul Alliance internal matter. They wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to it and could even try and hit her while she was down in order to obtain benefits from Wanxiang Realm.

    Mu Qingyi chose to trust Chu Mu, but she didn¡¯t trust those from the three great pces.

    As for why she trusted Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi could only gamble. Fortunately, this man didn¡¯t sell her out.

    ......

    ¡°Don¡¯t seal yourself in the room. Walk around the courtyard and breathe in the fresh air.¡± Chu Mu opened the door to the room. He saw Mu Qingyi sitting there all depressed.

    Mu Qingyi hesitated, but didn¡¯t stand.

    Chu Mu walked up to her and handed a veil over. He said: ¡°Then wear a veil; you¡¯ll seem more mysterious this way.¡±

    But Mu Qingyi stood up with a stubborn expression and said: ¡°I won¡¯t hide.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s go out and walk. There is spirit grass in the grove here so the spirit aura is rather dense. It will help you recover. Wait for my wife to finish her closed-door cultivation, and I¡¯ll have her help you heal your wounded soul.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi had just taken a step before stopping in shock. She asked: ¡°Your wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is a soul teacher.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Soul teachers can heal souls?¡± Mu Qingyi then asked.

    ording to what she knew, there were no soul teachers in this world that could heal souls.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s special.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything further, and brought Mu Qingyi to the grove filled with spirit grass to walk.

    A breeze softly swept past her face, bringing the smell of fresh grass. Mu Qingyi subconsciously smelled it and felt that the fresh air directly entered her lungs before dispersing the haze in her body. Instantly, she felt much more happy and free.

    In this period of time, she had been wallowing in sorrow and pain. Adding on the rumours and nders, she had felt much more sad and depressed. However, when she smelled the fresh air, she felt much more clear about many things.

    ¡°Perhaps this is like unloading a burden for me. Now, I can pursue my soul pet path without any more worries.¡± muttered Mu Qingyi.

    She quietly stood there and closed her eyes, enjoyably breathing in the air here.

    Chu Mu stood to the side. Seeing that Mu Qingyi¡¯s mood had changed, he let out a slight sigh of relief.

    Otherwise, if she went to the demon realm in that state of mind, it would be tantamount to suicide.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie was lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. She opened her small mouth, and adorably gave azy yawn.

    The small Mo Xie wanted to head to the demon realm as soon as possible and fight to her heart¡¯s content with the creatures inside. Indeed, staying all day inside Soul Pce was too boring.

    Initially, when Mu Qingyi appeared, the small Mo Xie was itching to fight against Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul pets. Unfortunately, Mu Qingyi was in no mood to do that, so the small Mo Xie could only continue to boredly lie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and sleep. Her nine small tails would asionally wave around, sometimes sweeping Chu Mu¡¯s face, telling him that she was truly very bored!

    The small Mo Xie was ady killer. After acting like a spoiled child, she even attracted Mu Qingyi over with her cuteness. Mu Qingyi wanted to reach out and pet her.

    ¡°Let her pet you. Actforting.¡± Chu Mu spoke mentally with the small Mo Xie, not letting her avoid Mu Qingyi.

    The small Mo Xie let out a whimpering, indicating she was opposed to this.

    There were countless people who would want to be treated like this, yet this small fellow didn¡¯t even care about this level of a beauty.

    ¡°Has it always followed you?¡± Mu Qingyi softly stroked the small Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur and softly asked a question.

    ¡°Yes, always.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu, and saw that he had spoken very certainly and using the most simple words. Mu Qingyi could sense that this man saw this soul pet of his as his own life or perhaps even more valuable than his life.

    Subconsciously, Mu Qingyi saddened and softly said: ¡°My Phoenix was the same. Although I only signed a soul pact with it after reaching the spirit emperor rank, before then, I had always taken care of it.¡±

    ¡°Could your Crown Phoenix King have also...¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    If her Crown Phoenix King had perished, that was equivalent to a fatal blow to her!

    Mu Qingyi shook her head: ¡°Every phoenix species member has its own fleeing technique. My Phoenix will transform into a pir of mes and hide in my soul pet space before its lifees to an end. If I am able to find thend where I can let it undergo nirvana rebirth, it will resurrect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to remember the book about the phoenix species he had read. Inside it was recorded that the phoenix species had its own unique method of preserving its life.

    ¡°Someone seems to havee.¡± Mu Qingyi softly said.

    ¡°Then go back to the room first. I also heard a bit of noise outside.¡± Chu Mu spoke as he brought Mu Qingyi back to her room.

    ......

    A momentter, a man could be seen grumbling as he walked into Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Too excessive. Could they want to stir things with our Soul Pce? Those dogs that rely on their masters... if they dare be more arrogant, I¡¯ll beat them up!¡±

    Chu Mu could see Teng Lang walk over along with his jabbering voice.

    ¡°Brother Chu, oh Brother Chu, have you heard about your goddess Mu Qingyi?¡± Teng Lang saw that Chu Mu was sitting in his courtyard and quickly walked over.

    ¡°Please drop the ¡°your¡±.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face went ck.

    Mu Qingyi probably heard that.

    ¡°Ai, it will happen sooner orter.¡± Teng Lang very untactfully added on.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard. What happened outside?¡± Chu Mu felt if he continued on with that subject, Mu Qingyi would heard more unpleasant things. Thus, he quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°I was about to speak with you about this. Soul Alliance, that group of dogs. They unexpectedly used us of harboring a fugitive. They said that on that day someone was pursuing nearby and Mu Qingyi had disappeared in our Soul Pce zone. They truly think that just because the forest is big, any bird can be found in it. I can¡¯t believe they found such a stupid excuse to provoke our Soul Pce. In my opinion, even if she¡¯s hidden here, given that she¡¯s such a beautiful and strong woman, if Soul Alliance doesn¡¯t want her, we¡¯ll take her!¡± solemnly vowed Teng Lang.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Did Teng Lang really have to say thatst sentence so righteously? It was like he was afraid Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t hear him!

    ¡°Who hase?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The Fourth Hero Mo Ling has brought a group of dogs. They said to let them search or to hand over the person. Otherwise, we had better not me them for making a big fuss over this. I¡¯ll say, Brother Chu, how can you stand something like this? Soul Alliance has injured your woman, ande to our territory to stir matters up...¡± bbed Teng Lang.

    ¡°Can we switch to mentalmunication?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face was extremely ck.

    ¡°How did they injure me?¡±

    Suddenly, a pleasant voice could be heard.

    Chu Mu turned around and discovered an alluring and beautiful Ye Qingzi standing there with a face full of confusion, as she watched Teng Lang rant away.

    Chu Mu had obviously sensed Ye Qingzi walk over, yet Teng Lang had still been speaking in a loud voice that everyone could hear.

    ¡°Eh, nothing. I was just saying that if they dared harm my brothers and sisters... hmph!!¡± Tengng reacted exceptionally quickly and instantly spoke with a serious face. It didn¡¯t look at all as if he had changed the content of his words!

    Ye Qingzi nced at these two strange men and figured that since it had been a while since she hade out , she was probably a bit hard of hearing. Therefore, she ignored them and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. You guys talk.¡±

    Chu Mu thought about stopping Ye Qingzi, but after thinking through it, Mu Qingyi was probably hiding. Ye Qingzi would discover her for the time being so there was no need to ask her to stay.

    However, things happened to surpass Chu Mu¡¯s expectations!

    Before the door closed, a ball of dark mes suddenly ignited and the aura of a peak emperor rank Dark me Heavenly Devil swept through the area!!

    At the same time, a biting cold aura surged forth, smashing into the Dark me Heavenly Devil¡¯s aura. The ice and fire instantly proliferated, forming a torrential aura that expanded around the area.

 Chapter 955: Let Me Deal With It

    <h4>Chapter 955: Let Me Deal With It</h4>

    The pce Chu Mu lived in was fairly sturdy. Normal emperor rank soul pets couldn¡¯t mark it at all.

    Yet, this dark fire and ice collision clearly both reached top tier emperor rank. The energy instantly caused Chu Mu¡¯s vast and luxurious room to turn to ruins, causing Chu Mu to feel a little hurt.

    ¡°Who dares atta-......¡± Teng Lang was furious, and was about to summon a soul pet to take down the killer in Chu Mu¡¯s room, when he suddenly saw two women already standing within the ruins. One was Ye Qingzi and her Dark Fire Heavenly Devil, but the other one caused Teng Lang to stare in shock!

    Teng Lang stared nkly at Mu Qingyi, and then turned stiffly back at Chu Mu, his heart full of surprise........

    This Chu Fangchen truly hid the wanted criminal of soul alliance, Mu Qingyi, in his room. His guts were truly incredible!!

    ¡°Ugh.......I.......I saw nothing........¡± After a while, Teng Lang finally realized something, and quickly made a quizzical face at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu originally thought Mu Qingyi could hide well, but Chu Mu clearly underestimated Ye Qingzi¡¯s detection ability. Thankfully, everyone present was trustworthy, so exining a bit wouldn¡¯t make a big difference.

    Ye Qingzi was very observant and smart. Seeing Chu Mu not joining her in the attack, she guessed that the woman hiding in her room wasn¡¯t an assassin.

    Thus, she slowly walked back to Chu Mu¡¯s side, but gave him a sideways nce, as if she was going to get very angry if he didn¡¯t exin this well.

    ¡°She¡¯s heavenly concubine Mu QIngyi. Because of some recent events, she¡¯s healing up with us.¡± Chu Mu first exined her identity.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Qingzi was slightly surprised, finally deciding to look Mu Qingyi over more in detail.

    Mu Qingyi, no matter what one said, was the strongest female soul pet trainer within the human realm. Many females set her as a final goal for their path. This was Ye Qingzi¡¯s first time seeing such a character too so naturally, she was curious.

    However, Ye Qingzi as a soul teacher quickly judged that this female expert that should be nearly invincible within human realm clearly seemed weaker, as if her soul had been recently damaged.

    Chu Mu¡¯s pce had a spatial barrier around it, so though themotion was loud here, it didn¡¯t spread outwards.

    The room and hall were already ruined. Chu Mu could only stand with the other three people in the rtively intact courtyard and exin the whole story.

    ¡°Why is it her again.¡± After Ye Qingzi knew Mu Qingyi was framed by emperor concubine, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    This woman was truly controlling everything, able to cause even the wanxiang realm queen¡¯s downfall.

    ¡°Qingzi, go rest for a bit and once you¡¯re adjusted, help her heal up.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded. Just as she was about to walk towards the room, however; she noticed it was all ruins. She turned around and rolled her eyes at Chu Mu, ¡°Such a nice room and hall, yet they¡¯re ruined now. There was a lot of stuff Maner and I bought, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it again once you have time. Your soul remembrance got stronger, though.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, I broke through a few days ago.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded and said goodbye to Mu Qingyi and Teng Lang before walking out of the courtyard, attempting to find another ce to rest.

    Soul pce had arge number of such pces. Ye QIngzi could pick whichever she wanted. If Soul Pce had none, nightmare pce would. Presumably, NIghtmare emperor Jiang and elders both would love to please Ye Qingzi.

    After Ye Qingzi left, Teng Lang suddenly remembered and said using his remembrance very awkwardly, ¡°Everything I said before, she heard it then?¡±

    ¡°Of course, idiot.¡± Chu Mu said without the greatest mood.

    ¡°Hei hei, Brother Chu, you truly deserve all my respect. A little more effort, and you can get the other goddess in your hands as well. Then, you¡¯ll havepleted your dream. Speaking of which, your wife was quite calm about it. Do you hide women in your room that often, to the point where she¡¯s used to it?¡± Teng Lang teased.

    ¡°.....¡± Chu Mu was toozy to continue talking nonsense with Teng Lang.

    Ye Qingzi had always been this calm, so sometimes Chu Mu liked teasing her too. Seeing her go bright red caused him to get a little excited too.

    ¡°Your majesty, I, Teng Lang, trust that you were definitely framed, so just heal up here, I won¡¯t disturb you. I shall take my leave.¡± Teng Lang got up and announced his leaving.

    ¡°Teng Lang, she doesn¡¯t want others to know she is here, so tell no one.¡± Chu Mu told Teng Lang.

    ¡°En.¡± Teng Lang nodded.

    After Teng Lang left, Mu Qingyi fell into deep thought. After a while, she said to Chu Mu, ¡°Since they already found their way here already, let¡¯s leave Wanxiang City soon.¡±

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯re healed.¡¯ Chu Mu said.......

    ¡°But, they¡¯ve alreadye to provoke soul pce. I may have left trails when I escaped here that they might have discovered, so......¡± Mu Qingyi was afraid of involving Chu Mu further.

    ¡°You just stay here and heal up, I will deal with that.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    Before Mu Qingyi¡¯s wound could heal, they couldn¡¯t possibly head towards the demon realm. As for end hero Mo Ling finding trouble with soul pce, that was exactly what Chu Mu wanted to see. He finally raised White Nightmare¡¯s strength. If he couldn¡¯t find someone to test it on, how could he figure out how strong White Nightmare was?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide, really. The more you hide, the easier those rumors be reality.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu could see that Mu Qingyi was righteous at heart, bing angry and helping both when the human-realm-threatening dominator rank silver devil man appeared as well as the incident in snow city. Since Mu Qingyi trusted him in keeping her safe from capture, Chu Mu had to take care of this situation!

    ¡°My powers are limited, especially with my crown phoenix king bing ashes......¡± Mu Qingyi had no other way.

    ......

    Mu Qingyi knew the event wasn¡¯t small, and soul alliance was sure she was hiding in soul pce. Immediately, three pce and soul alliance¡¯s rtionship became tense. To soul pce, soul alliance clearly was finding an excuse to start a conflict again!

    Very quickly, soul pce¡¯s internal board started a meeting to discuss their countermeasures.

    In the meeting, diagram supreme sat on the high seat with a worried face, rubbing his temple from time to time. This was a time of many troubles. Soul alliance probably wanted to take a bite out of soul pce.

    ¡°Soul alliance truly is a bully. They said we had three days. If they want to fight, let¡¯s fight! It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve never fought before anyways.¡± The rash elder Chao said.

    ¡°Soul alliance probably doesn¡¯t want to fight. After all, this is wanxiang city. Whoever starts the fight first will lose most of the people¡¯s support, and will gain the dislike of many powerful recluses.¡± Elder Teng said.

    ¡°No hurry, let¡¯s wait three days to see who they will send.¡±

    After some discussion, everyone decided that it was better to wait for more information. Of course, they had to prepare to fight.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, how is your white nightmare?¡± Diagram supreme nced at the Chu Mu, who didn¡¯t like to participate in discussions and asked.

    Chu Mu hesitated for a moment. However, since soul alliance wanted to take a bite of the soul alliance off, might as well tell them so they could vindicate Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Heavenly concubine Mu Qingyi actually is in our pces.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Diagram supreme just wanted to ask about his nightmare, so he didn¡¯t see Chu Mu¡¯s sudden announcementing at all, clearly slightly shocked.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, don¡¯t speak nonsense. Wouldn¡¯t that give soul alliance proof against us? The ck-bearded old elder coughed.

    Liu Xin continued to look at Chu Mu. To his understanding of Chu Mu, he knew he wouldn¡¯t say such a ridiculous statement and immediately asked, ¡°She really is hiding here?¡±

    ¡°En, she¡¯s in my courtyard healing up right now.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words immediately exploded within the meeting, lifting up different discussions at once.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, why? Don¡¯t you know she makes many factions angry already?¡± Diagram supreme said rtively calmly.

    ¡°In reality, you¡¯ve seen that whether or not heavenly concubine hides here, soul alliance wants to take a bite out of us. Instead of doing that, might as well ept that we¡¯re hiding her and bring her back justice. An enemy of an enemy is a friend, we all know that.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Though this was the case, she indeed is slightly sensitive right now. She wasn¡¯t three pce people, so helping her out could lose us even more......¡± Elder Teng said.

    In reality, many factions knew that Mu QIngyi could have been framed, but who dared to walk out and ask about it?

    Soul alliance originally had a small advantage in soul alliance. The reason three pce had an advantage was because of its massive membership and thousands of years of collection of fame. This time, Mu Qingyi clearly lost everything. Standing up for her forcefully would definitely hurt the helper. Most importantly, helping a neutral person was worthless anyway.

    ¡°This alliance is very much worth having.¡± Chu Mu said.

    As long as Mu QIngyi¡¯s phoenix was alive, soul alliance would definitely have arger worry from Mu Qingyi. Most importantly, after this time when she recovered her strength, there would be another dominator rank expert there.

    Additionally, three pces clearly underestimated Mu Qingyi¡¯s strength. When Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger escaped that night, it broke through. Originally, even if crown phoenix couldn¡¯t revive. White tiger was about to be another dominator rank!

    Most importantly, if Crown Phoenix king revived, adding on a white tiger that got through the toughest bottleneck, Mu Qingyi¡¯s strength would be very impressive!

    Thus, Chu Mu had to help her this time!

    ¡°Heng, Chu Fangchen you shouldn¡¯t worry about such trivial matters. In three days soul alliance people wille along with end hero Mo Ling. Then, who will deal with him?¡± The slightly fat elder xiao said unsatisfied.

    Chu Mu nced lightly at him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

 Chapter 956: Underground King, Yi Jun

    <h4>Chapter 956: Underground King, Yi Jun</h4>

    ¡°You deal with it? What kind of joke is this, do you even know who Mo Ling is?¡± Elder Xiao said slightly angrily.

    Did this man even hear what the others said? Who among the four heroes was easy to deal with? Back in snow city, he heard that two senior elders and five eldersbined barely went even against Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain giant!

    Though main pce had many elders and experts, if soul alliance dared to start trouble, a huge amount of experts would definitelye forth. Then, if no one could upy Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain giant, his giant would stand out in strength and cause great damage to the senior elders¡¯ top tier emperor rank soul pets!

    ¡°Being unduly humble is bad, but overestimating yourself is also frowned upon. We should take this slowly.¡± The rather conservative elder Yang Fengyi said.

    Yang Fengyi was a female elder. From her appearance, she was around forty, so her actual age wouldn¡¯t be very young. She really admired Chu Mu¡¯s ability, but her conservative thinking caused her to think it was a bad idea to go up against soul alliance head on. Let alone, could this seemingly calm young man really go up against end hero Mo Ling? One had to know barely anyone in soul pce could say that confidently.

    Soul pce people who didn¡¯t like expressing their own opinions all mostly agreed with Yang Fengyi¡¯s ideas. Not many people gave their recognition to Chu Mu¡¯s idea.

    Taking it from the long term naturally meant talking with the other two pces.Dealing with soul alliance was a matter of all three pces. Since soul alliance was incredibly powerful, soul pce naturally had to find others for support.

    The second day, three pce¡¯s higher level all gathered in soul pce to talk about this issue. Of course, it included whether or not they should help Mu Qingyi bring back justice. After all, everyone knew Mu QIngyi no longer had a dominator rank soul pet, and was much weaker than before....

    ¡°Nightmare Emperor Jiang, tell me your thoughts.¡± Diagram supreme Ke Yin looked at emperor jiang and asked.

    Nightmare emperor Jiang instead nced over at Chu Mu and secretly used soul remembrance tomunicate, ¡°Chu Fangchen, are you truly trying to deal with end hero?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Good resolve! I¡¯ve gotten tired of that fellow for a while!! Good, we nightmare pce will all support you!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang insteadughed in his soul remembrance.

    After he spoke, nightmare emperor Jiang stiffened his face and his tone fell colder as he addressed everyone, ¡°I agree with Chu Fangchen, soul alliance doesn¡¯t dare start a war with us. They clearly just want to test our limits, so why don¡¯t we dull their resolve a little, in case they start feeling too good about themselves?¡±

    Nightmare emperor Jiang wasn¡¯t afraid of starting a battle now. All of nightmare pce had been storing up resources for a few years now. If they didn¡¯t fight, they wouldn¡¯t even know what to do!

    ¡°What are your opinions?¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang asked the other elites of nightmare pce.

    ¡°We all agree with Chu Fangchen too!¡± Elder Han, Shen, and a few others were all in agreement, giving their full support!

    Nightmare pce¡¯s bravery caused soul pce¡¯s more conservative people to be speechless. They all cursed secretly at the crazy fools in nightmare pce, actually following a young man willfully!

    However, what people didn¡¯t understand was, why did nightmare pce specially note that they agreed with Chu Fangchen, as if they saw Chu Fangchen as their leader?

    ¡°Nightmare emperor Jiang, you must know that this time, the person that came forth was end hero Mo Ling.....¡± Elder Xiao specially emphasised.

    ¡°Mo Ling has already scared all of you stiff. Mo Ling isn¡¯t much!¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang humphed coldly, but in his mind he added, ¡°The young man in front of you killed even nightmare ancestor!

    Diagram supreme Ke Yin saw Nightmare pce fully supporting Chu Mu andughed bitterly. If NIghtmare pce truly obeyed this young man, diagram supreme had an answer in mind. Of course, he still had to ask soul pet pce for their opinion.

    Soul pet pce remained neutral, so in the end diagram supreme spoke, ¡°Then tell people to spread the word that heavenly concubine Mu Qingyi was framed. Remember not to affect emperor concubine; her influence is toorge and can easily bring bad news to us.¡±

    Three pce had a lot of members in almost all cities. If they wanted to spread certain information, it was too easy!

    ......

    Indeed, the same night, news about Mu Qingyi being framed and someone intentionally confusing the emperor concubine spread out, pointing the spearhead at end hero Mo Ling.

    Mu Qingyi originally had a higher status than end hero Mo Ling and had greater influence. Thus, if three pce stands forth, many other factions that favored Mu family would gather together too.

    On the third day, the entire Wanxiang city was lifted with a wave of heavenly concubine getting framed, where everyone could be seen talking about it.

    ¡°Look, I knew there was something in there that was fishy. Heavenly concubine has always been righteous, so how could she do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s definitely end hero Mo Ling. More damnable is that he dared lie to the emperor concubine too, he truly is unforgivable!¡±

    ¡°Though Mu family has stepped away frommand, I still hear many old people say that Mu family was very forgiving to their people; no emperor family was ever like them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard yet, when snow city battle happened between three pce and soul alliance, it hurt countless civilians and immediately- heavenly concubine got furious and scolded end hero Mo Ling for being cold-hearted. She even brought justice for the people under the risk of offending both the factions. How would such a queen be a criminal?¡±

    Rumors continued to spread. Within the short while, wanxiang city¡¯s thoughts on Mu Qingyi split into two clear factions. And, through this trend, as many factions that were loyal to mu family stood out, it could cause the news of Mu QIngyi being framed to be the mainstream story.

    ......

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    A jade desk was shattered in one m. In the powder, end hero Mo Ling stared angrily at the rows of subordinates in front of him!

    ¡°What are you idiots doing, not even able to aplish such a simple task? Why do I keep you around!¡± Mo Ling pointed at the people and screamed.

    ¡°Boss, three pce just has too many members, especially at the bottom level. In terms of information spreading, we truly can¡¯t do much more...... and, Mu family¡¯s influence is far greater than what we thought. Once three pce stood out, more people were inclined toe help.¡± The man kneeling at the center said.

    ¡°Three pces! Hengheng, looks like if I don¡¯t show them what I can do, they truly think they can¡¯t be harmed!¡± Mo Ling¡¯s eyes glinted cold!

    The moment he finished speaking, a man cloaked in shadows floated over like a ghost.

    Mo Ling saw the shadow and immediately his face changed as he frantically tried to summon his soul pet.

    However, Mo Ling was still too slow. The shadow floated past the previously speaking man, and immediately, a line of blood appeared down the man¡¯s neck!

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    Blood sprayed out onto the flower carpeted floor. The man nkly held his neck as his body fell down, oozing blood along the way.

    The scary scene caused the other kneeled people to have hackles raised. Their entire body started shaking.

    ¡°If he can¡¯t do things well and uses excuses to hide it, why keep him?¡± The man said calmly, as if killing the man was as easy as waving his hand.

    Mo Ling nced at this ck ghost of a man, and his face turned even more steely, ¡°He was my subordinate, even if he dies, its by my hand!¡±

    ¡°Sometimes you are like ady and can¡¯t make the move so I, Yi Jun, will help you.¡± The man named Yi Jun said.

    Hearing this man call himself Yi Jun, he kneeled down and felt a wave of cold and shock!

    Yi Jun. Many people didn¡¯t know who this was because this was a person that livedpletely in the darkness!

    He was the king of underground pce!!

    Underground pce was always touted as the fourth pce, but it was clear that they couldn¡¯t see the light of day, and thus weren¡¯t as powerful foundationally as three pces.

    However, having gathered so many evil killers, prisoners, and criminals, underground pce has never been destroyed. This was not because of how powerful it was or hard to deal with, but rather simply because there was a person that even three pce didn¡¯t wish to trouble!

    This person was the underground king ¨C Yi JuN!

    In the human realm, not many dared to call themselves king. Even Mo Ling wouldn¡¯t dare to do that, but Yi Jun definitely had the ability to do so!

    ¡°Why are you here!¡± Mo Ling said hostility.

    Yi jun pointed at the corpse and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do things well- like him, but sadly I can¡¯t kill you, so I can only follow master¡¯s wishes and help you clean up.¡±

    ¡°Heng, I suggest you don¡¯t appear, in case you cause greater problems for us.¡± Mo Ling said.

    Yi Jun was indeed powerful, but this person had truly risen to a point where anyone was eager to kill him. If other factions knew that Yi Jun were partnering with soul alliance, soul alliance¡¯s reputation will fall greatly.

    ¡°Hehe, you care too much. How would I, a sewage rat, possiblye out into the light of day and defile your reputation?¡± Yi Jun¡¯s description seemed mocking, but wasn¡¯t delivered as so, as if he enjoyed the sensation of staying underground.

    ¡°Then just do your thing.¡± Mo Ling said coldly.

    Mo Ling indeed didn¡¯t want to deal with this fellow. Being entric and loving killing, there was no telling why this man was so obedient to his master.

 Chapter 957: Standoff Between Two Great Factions

    <h4>Chapter 957: Standoff Between Two Great Factions</h4>

    Three days passed very quickly and indeed, the angered Mo Ling appeared outside Soul Pce.

    Outside Soul Pce was arge city garden filled with various nts. However, Soul Alliance members had now upied the ce. Even the exits out of Soul Pce were surrounded. They clearly were forcing Soul Pce to hand over the alleged criminal.

    Soul Pce already knew that Soul Alliance wasying in wait nearby. As long as Mu Qingyi left Soul Pce, they would know about it.

    Soul Alliance mobilized numerous experts, so the three great pces didn¡¯t want to disy weakness either. Soon, a standoff between the two great factions arose in this zone in the center of the city.

    However, neither side was willing to attack first since this ce was Wanxiang City, and starting a war would incite the condemnation of countless people.

    There were innumerable soul pet trainers in the human realm and not all of them were in Soul Alliance or the three great pces. These remaining forces, if gathered together, could create a tide of anger that could severely wound the two great factions. Therefore, neither the forcible hegemon of Soul Alliance or the three great pces which controlled billions of people, were willing to start a war in the city. It would probably end up as a fight between a few crucial people.

    ......

    ¡°Shielding a criminal is an intentional invertion of justice by your three great pces! Hand over the person as soon as possible, otherwise don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± said the Fourth Hero Mo Ling with a face of justice!

    No matter howrge a faction was, or how influential it was, it had to find a reason to convince the masses. Therefore, Mo Ling had spoken so righteously, reiterating Mu Qingyi¡¯s ¡°crimes¡± in front of the public. He wanted everyone to know that Soul Alliance was acting in the interests of Wanxiang City to apprehend the criminal and not to abuse its power.

    Towards this, the three great pces scoffed.

    ¡°This Fourth Hero Mo Ling really likes to act. He clearly has a heart of stone, and is only interested in profiting. Yet here he is, so dignified and pompous. Doesn¡¯t he know that his reputation is bad enough?!¡± scoffed Senior Elder Teng who had fought him before.

    On Soul Pce¡¯s lofty stairs were numerous experts that covered the three great pces. In the za on top of the stairs in front of the pce were countless soul pet trainers gathered. Next to each of them was an elemental world soul pet!

    These elemental world soul pets were different colors. Their bodies either wrapped with fire, attached with water, weaved with lightning or surrounded by sand...

    When their number reached enough, they formed an elemental color diagram. The elemental energy, fluctuating in the air, exuded an enormous pressure!

    These elemental soul pets were restraining their hostility. The moment Soul Alliance made any brash moves, from the high ground they would definitely deliver a baptism of anger onto them!

    Chu Mu nced at the high ranking stone stairs. It was clear that in terms of army strength, the three great pces had the absolute advantage. It was no wonder that although Soul Alliance was powerful, they didn¡¯t dare make any rash moves

    ¡°Who is here from Soul Alliance?¡± Chu Mu asked the adjacent Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu knew about Soul Alliance¡¯s situation obviously like the back of his hand. Promptly, he pointed at the strange woman next to Mo Ling with half her face covered by hair: ¡°That¡¯s Mo Ling¡¯s concubine, and she is also a very strong poison ability female soul pet trainer. She should be a bit weaker than Poison Destion Nie Yunbin. If we have to deal with her, we probably have to mobilize another elder.¡±

    ¡°The fellow behind Mo Ling with the face full of poison spots is Nie Yunbin. You¡¯ve seen him before. He¡¯s probablye this time to seek revenge from you. You need to be a bit careful.¡±

    ¡°That person in the long robe is Eight Destions Bin Liao. he¡¯s very strong, and is very hard to deal with. Behind him is his trusted aide, Zhang Yincheng who is also a peak emperor expert. However, his strength is a bit weaker than the Sixteen Absolutes.¡±

    ¡°That semi old man is one of the Sixteen Absolutes, the Night Absolute. This older fellow¡¯s strength only broke outter in life. While he was young, he was insignificant, but he now sits in the top five of the Sixteen Absolutes.¡±

    These people Senior Elder Liu was telling Chu Mu about all head peak emperor rank soul pets. It could be seen that besides the Eight Destions and Sixteen Absolutes, there were still many peak emperor rank experts without a title who served Soul Alliance.

    Although the three great pces also had experts like this, their higher up strengths were clearlycking. They mainly relied on numbers.

    ......

    ¡°Hmph, someone leaked the information. The person harboring the criminal is your Soul Alliance¡¯s Chu Fangchen. No wonder you protected him like that. It turns out there was something fishy between the two of them already!!¡± angrily berated Nie Yunbin.

    After Nie Yunbin was brought away by Soul Pce, Soul Alliance used a huge piece of territory in exchange to take him back. However, while he was incarcerated, Nie Yunbin was tormented by a number of Soul Pce members. So today, Nie Binyun wanted to return the humiliation onto Soul Pce, especially Chu Fangchen and the fallen Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Senior Tan, the three great pces harboring a criminal is clearly intentionally opposing us!¡± Mo Ling nced at the white haired old man and spoke in a slightly respectful tone.

    ¡°You are certain the Mu woman is hidden inside Soul Pce?¡± asked the white haired man.

    ¡°Absolutely certain!¡± Mo Ling was extremely certain.

    On the stairs, Chu Mu was paying attention to the situation. He discovered that no matter what Mo Ling said, he was always asking for instructions from this white haired old man. He couldn¡¯t help but ask Senior Elder Liu: ¡°Who is that old man? Why does his status seem to be very high?¡±

    ¡°He is Hero Chief Yuan Sui¡¯s teacher. His status in the soul pet realm isn¡¯t inferior to the Mu King from back then. There was a time when he was the strongest person. Although he has gotten old now, his reputation still exists. The reality is that there are numerous people like Tan De in Wanxiang City who don¡¯t pay attention to worldly matters. They don¡¯t care who is in control of Wanxiang Realm. The only thing they care about is ensuring the city doesn¡¯t end up in turmoil. Sou Alliance is restrained by people like this, which is why they don¡¯t brazenly dare wipe us out. However, I¡¯m not sure who managed to convince a number of people of his rank to believe that the Mu womanmitted crimes...¡± said Senior Elder De.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Each period would have their own respective strongest figures. Perhaps ten years ago these old men were as all-powerful as Heroes and Kings. As time wore on, they gradually retreated from the limelight; yet, they still would affect several generations of people. These sorts of virtuous and honorable people were indeed not easily swayed by factions.

    ¡°Senior Tan, with what you understand of the Mu woman, how could she do such baseless things? This is all part of Mo Ling¡¯s strategy, who wants to manipte the situation for his personal gains.¡± The person in charge of the situation, Great Senior Elder Chao, spoke warmly to that old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something that I, whose eyes have gone bad and hands shaking, can make a decision on. I only hope that neither side makes too big of a fuss over it. Moreover, this ce used to be the Mu King¡¯s territory. No matter how you think of it, it¡¯s best to best respectful towards his descendants, even if shemitted a crime...¡± said Tan De.

    Tan De¡¯s words were very impartial. Clearly he wouldn¡¯t help either side. However, since he had mentioned the Mu King, the person who countless people revered and respected, he was telling Mo Ling that he couldn¡¯t have any killing intent towards Mu Qingyi and had to forgive her.

    ¡°With Elder Tan saying those words, Mu Qingyi cannot thank you enough.¡± suddenly, a spirited voice rang out.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the woman slowly walking down Soul Pce¡¯s stairs.

    The reality was that most people present hadn¡¯t personally seen Mu Qingyi before. Now as they watched this somewhat pale-faced outstanding beauty walk down the stairs, they all showed different expressions on their faces. Most of them were stunned by her beauty and many thought to themselves: Did this otherworldly woman trulymit the crimes Mo Ling alleged?

    ¡°So you still have the face to appear in front of everyone. The Mu King is indeed worth respecting; however, your actions have made such a mighty king feel humiliation!¡± said Mo Ling.

    Mo Ling knew how to use his words, intentionally separating Mu Qingyi from the Mu King, and seemingly acting in justice¡¯s interests!

    Although there were perhaps a number of people who knew the truth behind his acting, he still had to act it perfectly because when he controlled the situation, the acting would be real!

    Despite Mu Qingyi being full of anger and wanting to hack the shameless Mo Ling to thousands of pieces, she didn¡¯t want to argue right now with him. She showed herself because she didn¡¯t want the Mu Family to be shamed; an emperor family could not receive infamy because of her. She could choose to hide and walk on her soul pet path, but she had to let everyone know that this was a conspiracy and an attempt to frame her. It was what happened when every ancient family reached the end of its era and would be unfairly pushed aside and plotted against.

    ¡°Your majesty, you can clear up the truth. Especially how the Crown Phoenix King entered the dominator rank so quickly. Make clear whether it is like Mo Ling said; selfishly stealing the life force energy in the Sealed Tower and selfishly harming numerous experts, stealing their resources...¡± said Tan De.

    There were many small details that lined up with Mu Qingyi¡¯s alleged crime. For example, inner crystals had been constantly taken from the Sealed Tower, and Mu Qingyi would often enter the Sealed Tower. In her inner pce and a few other ces were hidden her personal stash. Most of these resources hade from unknown sources or ckmarket dealings such as assassination, coercion, or enticement...

    ¡°ckmarket dealings can be made up as long as the people closest to me have betrayed me. Moreover, there are some details that I didn¡¯t pay attention to that allowed her to make up a story that even I feel indignant at justice at.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were not as dignified as the past where they shined upon everyone like the sun. Instead, they contained more calmness and arrogance.

    She was currently staring at Fang Wu, who was among the crusade. This was a person who Mu Qingyi hadn¡¯t been on guard at all against. Yet, she was the one to stab the deepest sword in her back!

    Fang Wu evaded her eyes, not daring to look at Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes.

    However, this woman was extremely fierce. Since she had taken action, she had to take Mu Qingyipletely down!!

 Chapter 958: Itâ€™s You Who Are Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 958: It¡¯s You Who Are Too Weak</h4>

    ¡°The evidence is like a mountain, and you still want to refute. From the very beginning, the Dancing Destion has been pressured by you, not willing to publicize your crimes. Even now, you still wish to threaten her into hiding for you? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Mo Ling pointed at Mu Qingyi.

    As Mo Ling spoke, he took a few steps forward, disying an overbearing aura. Clearly, he wanted to take down Mu Qingyi with his hard-line approach!

    A counter trap had already arisen in Wanxiang City. In order to not prolong it, the best course of action was to capture or kill Mu Qingyi now. If she was dead, there would be no evidence, meaning that whatever Soul Alliance said would be the truth. Therefore, Soul Alliance hade to Soul Pce without any intentions of retreating!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. She wanted nothing more than to rip apart this iparably shameless person!

    However, her wounds had yet to recover, and the White Tiger was also still healing. She was not Mo Ling¡¯s opponent!

    Yet, every time she thought of the Tai Mountain Giant killing her Evernight Emperor, Mu Qingyi was unable to quell her anger. Seeing Mo Ling overbearingly step forward, she nned on chanting an incantation. However, a smooth voice walked in front of her, standing in between her and Mo Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it. You¡¯ve already said what you needed to say. Whether they believe it or not is up to them.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was calm.

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. Looking at this man, she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    Mu Qingyi also had disciples in Soul Pce, and she learned from them that the storm of outrage on her behalf had arisen in Wanxiang City was because he had convinced the three great pces to help her.

    Now that he was standing in front of her, although Mu Qingyi knew he wasn¡¯t Mo Ling¡¯s opponent, his actions that required no justification caused her cold heart to warm.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you just bear it.¡± Mu Qingyi quietly said to Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi was convinced that with so many experts, Mo Ling wouldn¡¯t dare let his Tai Mountain Giant run amok. Mu Qingyi also didn¡¯t want Chu Mu topletely offend Mo Ling.

    Chu Mu was indifferent. He just stood there, staring at the Fourth Hero Mo Ling.

    Chu Mu was someone who held grudges. He had yet to settle his debt for sending Chen Fang to kill him. Today was a perfect chance to do so!

    ¡°Brat, I really never imagined that you would be so daring. You even dared offer your care to our grand Heavenly Concubine. Could you two have already done some secret things? Or perhaps you were involved in her matters. Otherwise, how would your strength have risen so quickly in such a short period of time?¡± Fourth Hero Mo Ling saw Chu Mu step forward and let out augh.

    ¡°Senior Fourth Hero is correct. Chu Fangchen isn¡¯t even forty and already has a peak emperor rank soul pet. He has definitely done something improper. Him stepping forth this time to protect a criminal means there¡¯s definitely some shady dealings involved!¡± Nie Yunbin immediately added.

    The moment the two of them spoke up, instantly countlessckeys began to mmer, indicating that they would also take Chu Mu down.

    ¡°Everyone here is someone with status. Why is there a need to shout like a bunch of shrews?¡± suddenly, Senior Tan De spoke with discontent.

    His words contained a mental force that instantly quieted the shouting. Nobody was daring enough to continue randomly shouting.

    When Senior Tan De saw that everyone had quieted, he immediately turned towards Chu Mu and asked: ¡°You are Chu Fangchen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. During the mor just now, Chu Mu¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed at all. While facing enemies, his face would be as staunch and cold as iron. His emotions would never break because of enemy provocations. Even Mu Qingyi was surprised by how calm this man was. Ostensibly, no matter what happened, nothing would affect him.

    ¡°Then can you exin how you were able to increase your strength to such a shocking level in such a short period of time?¡± asked Tan De.

    Tan De¡¯s question immediately made the three great pces somewhat discontented. Why did he have to exin just because he was strong? Everyone had their own encounters. There would always be people on the cultivation path who would act in their own self interests just reach the very top. Who hadn¡¯t done anything shady to reach those heights? The only difference was that some people had a bottom line while others didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Senior, he definitely used Mu Qingyi¡¯s embezzled resources!¡± Nie Yunbin spoke very certainly as if he had seen it himself.

    When Chu Mu saw Nie Yunbin grit his teeth and threw a nce at him as he indifferently said; ¡°Just because, I¡¯m strong I need to give an exnation? That can only mean that you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were like a meteor that exploded in the crowd!!

    There were ten people present with peak emperor ranks or higher. If you included those not from the two great factions, there were more. Thus, the present crowd could be described as a gathering of experts. Thus, the words ¡°You¡¯re too weak¡± caused Soul Alliance and the old experts in control of the situation to turn ashen!

    Soul Pce¡¯s people looked unsightly as if they had eaten a mosquito while the three great pce¡¯s people stared with their eyes wide open, eximing to themselves: The brat Chu Fangchen was too arrogant!

    However, his arrogance this time had made them pleased. These people didn¡¯t want to make trouble for no reason, or be used of a crime they didn¡¯tmit. Thus, why not just use strength to talk!

    When Mu Qingyi, standing behind Chu Mu, heard his exnation, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    If Mu Qingyi had to exin why she was so strong, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. Her talent, effort, and encounters other people hadn¡¯t had were not easy to exin.

    On the other hand, Chu Fangchen¡¯s words represented the most simple stream of logic while also delivering a p to that group of people with jealous eyes. He was telling these troublesome people that if their strength was weaker, they couldn¡¯t me it on others!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you really have the guts! Even Senior Tan De doesn¡¯t dare speak like this. Yet, you, a young man, dares to say such arrogant things! Are you looking down on everyone here?!¡± Nie Yunbin was so angry that his eyes nearly popped out.

    Senior Tan De had been so shaken by Chu Mu¡¯s words, that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He was silently cursing to himself that this brat was too irrational!

    There were things that everyone knew, but once voiced, they would incite hatred and abhorrence.

    Clearly, this brat wanted to flip the table, and stop anymore condemnations!

    ¡°I indeed am looking down on you.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    His words caused Nie Yunbin to seethe with anger. His face full of poison spots began to flush red!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, do you dare fight me here?!!¡± Nie Yunbin roared!

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll bring your group of barking dogs away from here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Nie Yunbin heard Chu Mu agree to his fight so he immediately answered yes. However, when he felt a cold wind behind him, he realized that by saying yes, he had admitted that the people behind him were a group of barking dogs!

    Nie Yunbin had gone mad with anger and he began to curse again!

    ¡°If you lose, then... then you won¡¯t involve yourself in this matter!¡± said Nie Yunbin.

    Nie Yunbin hadn¡¯tpletely lost his mind. He understood that their real goal this time was to take down Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Fine, then could Senior Tan please act as the witness!¡± Nie Yunbin cracked a malevolent smile. The time hade to purge his humiliation with blood!

    Tan De looked at the two young experts. Presumably, these individual fights would be the best at resolving things and he nodded his head in affirmation.

    ¡°The two of you are both from the young generation; thus, this is a fair fight.¡± said Senior Tan De.

    ¡°Senior Tan, they both have peak emperors. You probably don¡¯t want the city to be too destroyed or even people to be affected. Why not have one pet decide things?¡± the Diagram Supreme spoke up.

    Senior Tan De emphatically agreed and nodded his head: ¡°Yes, one pet to decide the winner.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Nie Yunbin was a bit hesitant.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, then scram.¡± calmly said Chu Mu.

    Nie Yunbin immediately reacted and straightened his posture: ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then everyone step back. We will create a barrier in the city forest to prevent energy from leaking.¡± said Senior Tan De.

    The three great pce members still upied the stairs and the za. The fight would ur underneath the stairs in the city forest.

    The city forest was about a kilometer in area. Such a small space was not a suitable space for peak emperor rank creatures to fight. Therefore, to uphold justice, Senior Tan De had people clear those living nearby and formed a barrier in the area.

    Thus, the battlefield erged by several times. When the residents within a few kilometers had heard that Soul Alliance and the three great pces would have a standoff, they had already cleared the area. They couldn¡¯t stay where they were because if a war broke out, they would suffer from the disaster.

    After the ergement, the battlefield became the huge city forest in front of the main pce of Soul Pce, the living residential area of the Huang Family which was adept at using nt world soul pets and a rather busy merchant district.

    Due to the news of conflict between these two great factions having already spread, these areas had already been cleared earlier. Changing these areas into a battlefield wasn¡¯t hard. They just had to send a few people to protect the buildings by creating arge barrier.

    As for whether things would be destroyed, the rich and imposing Soul Pce and Soul Alliance probably wouldn¡¯t care. Indeed, reconstructing things was easy. Fast construction earth type soul pets would be able to create a building within a day...

 Chapter 959: Seven Sin Fox Battles Cyan Hidden Dragon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 959: Seven Sin Fox Battles Cyan Hidden Dragon (1)</h4>

    Chapter 959: Seven Sin Fox Battles Cyan Hidden Dragon (1)

    Diagram supreme Ke Yin specially told them to fight with one soul pet, because he knew that Chu Mu could only control one soul pet.

    Originally, Diagram supreme thought Chu Mu would summon the white nightmare with nightmare ancestor¡¯s inheritance. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t cast any incantation, instead telling the cute little silver fox on his shoulder to jump forward. This caused diagram supreme to have nothing to say.

    To deal with Nie Yunbing, if he had to tell white nightmare to fight, it would be overestimating Nie Yunbing.

    Most importantly, Mo Xie truly was bored right now. If she didn¡¯t get some fighting practice, her strength would probably start falling backwards.

    Mo Xie¡¯s strength was always very stable. Chu Mu had a lot of faith in Mo Xie, especially in a one on one situation. Chu Mu believed that none of Nie Yunbing¡¯s soul pets would be able to beat Mo Xie.

    ¡°Heng, I knew you would let this seven sin fox fight!¡± Nie Yunbing stood on a treetop far away andughed coldly.

    Immediately, Nie Yunbing casted an incantation to start his summon.

    Cyan patterns swept through, and countless light spots inteced amongst the treetop, bing countless brilliant symbols that covered the entire summoning diagram to create a majestic cyan green shadow!

    The cyan green dragon slowly became solid. First, its powerful wings drooped down. Next, its majestic and imposing head extended forth. Finally, its body covered in thick scales and power appeared!

    The forest nts were all around fifty meters tall. Yet, when this cyan organism was summoned, its wings pushed the nearby nts downwards. Standing at the center, its head was already above the treetops. Its towering stature caused even the people spectating from afar to gasp!!

    ¡°Cyan hidden dragon!! It¡¯s cyan hidden dragon!!!!¡±

    ¡°This should be poison destion Nie Yunbing¡¯s strongest soul pet. Clearly, it was an invincible emperor rank with ws full of poison!!¡±

    ¡°Dragon species¡¯ type were all very powerful. If it were invincible emperor rank, its strength was definitely higher than that of simr species. How could it be match for poison destion¡¯s cyan hidden dragon!¡±

    Countless discussions started with the sight. Everyone could tell that the cyan hidden dragon was easily an emperor amongst emperor ranks. Its defense, attack, and speed were all insurmountable. Adding on the poison desiton¡¯s poison effects present in every soul pet, it caused this emperor rank cyan hidden dragon to be even scarier!

    Hearing the discussione from afar, Nie Yunbing couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    If not for this cyan hidden dragon, how would Nie Yunbing dare to fight Chu Fangchen with just a soul pet? Nie Yunbing counted before; probably not many top tier emperor ranks in all of three pce could beat his cyan hidden dragon in a one on one situation.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, my cyan hidden dragon was sleeping, or else you would have been very dead the other day!¡± Nie Yunbing pointed at Chu Mu and said evilly.

    At this moment, Nie Yunbing noticed the opponent¡¯s expression clearly change from its previous calmposure, and Nie Yunbing smiled even wider. Looks like he didn¡¯t expect a cyan hidden dragon to be summoned either.

    Chu Mu stood there and had a change in expression, but it wasn¡¯t fear that they disyed.

    ¡°It has a soul, but it had fallen already.¡± Chu Mu mumbled.

    When meeting the cyan hidden dragon in tianxia city, it was going through the wash of memory fluid, almost losing its ability to be the ve of the soulbor

    Yet, Nie Yunbing summoned a cyan hidden dragon that had its own soul. However, this soul already was obedient to Nie Yunbing. In fact, even if Nie Yunbing told it to attack the empyrean cyan hidden dragon, it probably wouldn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.

    Empyrean cyan hidden dragon already had missing memory after the soul alliance¡¯s torture, so after it escaped, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t allow its descendants to stand amongst the soul alliance faciton!

    Thus, since it had fallen already, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t show any mercy, even though cyan hidden dragons were virtually of the same species to him.

    In such a case, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t worry about if it were right or wrong. As long as he thought it should be done this way, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xieid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and could feel Chu Mu¡¯s inner vicious tendencies and let out a battle hungry call.

    She also knew very clearly that Chu Mu wanted more than the victory, but also the death of this cyan hidden dragon who had lost its soul to soul alliance already.

    ¡°Help me kill it, can you?¡± Chu Mu said icily.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!¡± Mo Xie jumped down from his shoulder onto the ground, ger silver noble fur instantly lifting up, creating an imposing scene!

    Red mes spread out, and became a swirl that surrounded Mo Xie¡¯s body. Mo Xie slowly extended, and grew under the enveloping of the mes!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    Nine tails danced in the red mes. These were the special traits Chu Mu inherited from royal me nine tail interno fox. This caused Mo Xie to be different from a true seven sin fox. While she was soft, demonic, wild, she was also dominating!

    After Mo Xie became seven sin fox, her aura clearly became stronger. The ming light caused the entire city forest to be red, unable to stare directly at it. Compared to the beast covered in cyan scales, her aura wasn¡¯t any weaker!

    Many people had never seen a real seven sin fox before. The moment Mo Xie transformed, it caused many people to yelp in surprise. This was going to be a very morous battle!

    Mo Xie¡¯s red mes were burning brighter than usual. On one hand, she hadn¡¯t fought for a while and was excited at fighting a powerful opponent. Her blood was nearly boiling. On the other hand, it was naturally because of Chu Mu¡¯s soured emotions after seeing the enved cyan hidden dragon, empowering Mo Xie with a determination to kill!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes were calm yet excited, nearly crazed. She let out a call and the me enwreathed body almost instantly disappeared. Everyone could only see a crimson after image sh through the forest and light up the entire forest on fire!

    ¡°Looking for death!! Step it into the ground!¡± Nie Yunbing humphed and said with resentment!

    Cyan hidden dragon pped its wings and became arge cyan light that darted into the clouds.

    Right after, it fell down, its massive cyan body bing a cyan meteor that flew right at the path Mo Xie was about to take!

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The cyan energy spread outwards, causing the entire well decorated city forest and nearby streets to get destroyed. The running red me fox shadows all became leaves that shook within the energy shockwave.

    With four paws lit with mes, the slightly off bnce Mo Xie stepped in the air multiple times and readjusted herself to be a fox shadow that flew through the seeping cyan energy and charged directly towards the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s body.

    The fox shadow flew past and its nine tails danced visually shockingly as it mmed heavily into the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s body!

    Cyan hidden dragon didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, it used its powerful armor defense to block the attack and let the mes burn its armor while its ws mmed towards the fox fire shadow!!!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!¡±

    The fire fox shadow immediately blossomed into a fire lotus that continued to burn the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s body!

    Cyan hidden dragon let out an angry roar. Clearly, that wasn¡¯t the seven sin fox¡¯s real body, instead an image conjured purely by mes. It turned its head around to look for the seven sin fox¡¯s real body!

    However, the cyan hidden dragon was already too slow. When Mo Xie sent a fire fox shadow forth, she already used nine tail confusion to appear behind the cyan hidden dragon!

    Comparing nimbleness, cyan hidden dragon couldn¡¯t evenpare to Mo Xie!

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails quickly wrapped around cyan hidden dragon¡¯s body and, with a call from Mo Xie, its massive body was lifted right up into the air, and swung in an arc back into the ground!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    The city floor shook with the cyan hidden dragon¡¯snding. However, Mo Xie¡¯s attack didn¡¯t seem to stop with it falling. As her eyes zed with mes, the sky quickly conjured a me cloud!

    The me cloud, controlled by Mo Xie¡¯s evil pupil, became gusts of sun-like me that fell down from the blue skies, leaving long tails of mes behind them as they descended with destruction!

    Cyan hidden dragon climbed out of the pit slightly dizzily, and was just about to fly up when the massive mes fell down, and cause it to get sent back into the ground!!

    The mes nearly destroyed the entire forest, and Nie Yunbing¡¯s ugly emotions were clear to everyone by firelight.

    He was at a disadvantage at the beginning of the fight, which caused Nie Yunbing to be even more sullen and caused him to yell angrily at Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    The cyan body stood up slightly shakily from the me covered ground. The normal mes on the grounds couldn¡¯t affect its thick armor, but there were two clear burn marks on its body already!!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The cyan hidden dragon¡¯s eyes were already bright red. This was the first signs of it getting angry. Its wings stirred up the air nearby and with a quick p, all the nearby mes were extinguished!!

    Cyan hidden dragon lifted its head and conjured cyan energy within its throat while also enshrouding this energy with a green poison gas.

    With an angry roar from the dragon, the poisonous dragon beam flew parallel to the ground, through dozens of structures and straight towards Mo Xie!!

 Chapter 960: Seven Sin Fox Battles Cyan Hidden Dragon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 960: Seven Sin Fox Battles Cyan Hidden Dragon (2)</h4>

    Chapter 960: Seven Sin Fox Battles Cyan Hidden Dragon (2)

    With Mo Xie¡¯s dodging abilities, such a far attack could hardly hit Mo Xie. What was hard to deal with was, when the dragon beam flew out, the poison fog constantly spread out and covered Mo Xie¡¯s area.

    Chu Mu¡¯s understanding of poison wasn¡¯tcking. He knew that such a poison could easily go through the pores of a soul pet and into their body to cause their mobility to decrease. If she stayed in the fog for too long, her speed and power would all be severely weakened.

    Arge cloud of poison blew up in the dragon light like a sandstorm, filling up the position Mo Xie was in.

    Mo Xie quickly ran out of the reaches of the poison fog. However, the poison fog was something even the fastest demon couldn¡¯tpletely dodge. Slowly, Mo Xie felt her bones starting to numb, and that she couldn¡¯t use all her speed when she ran.

    ¡°Without speed, she¡¯s waiting to die!!¡± Nie Yunbing watched the seven sin fox slow down and his eyes sharpened, immediatelymanding cyan hidden dragon to chase after.

    Cyan hidden dragon continuously pped its wings to near Mo Xie and circle above Mo Xie.

    Cyan hidden dragon¡¯s wings started pping faster and faster, causing it to start spiraling faster and faster as well. Slowly, people could see a cyan shadow constantly spinning above Mo Xie.

    A wave of cyan dragon power slowly lifted up around Mo Xie, creating a spatial disturbance that gradually formed a whirl!

    The cyan hidden dragon¡¯s wings started pping even faster. The cyan energy was already forming a massive dragon power storm that forced Mo Xie off the ground!

    Suddenly, Cyan hidden dragon stopped spiraling, but the dragon storm was already fully formed. Mo Xie, in the storm, already lost her bnce and started wavering amongst the violent energy.

    Within the storm, the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s angry eyes locked onto Mo Xie, its massive body mming towards her!

    Mo Xie could hardly keep her body steady now. Seeing the cyan hidden dragon barrel over, she could only use her nine tails to create a fan to block the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    Cyan hidden dragon mmed into Mo Xie and instantly the dragon exploded with power, causing the entire storm to dissipate and send Mo Xie flying to the edge of the entire battlefield!

    A long gorge was created from the city to the business district. The nearby structures had already all fallen, lifting up a wave of muddied dust.

    At the end of the gorge, the ming Mo Xie stood up shakily, and her snout was slightly oozing with blood.

    Mo Xie¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t high. In such a battle, if she got hit one more time, the wounds would really affect Mo Xie¡¯s ability to fight. This could be arge disadvantage at high ss emperor rank. After all, the three main types of Mo Xie¡¯s couldn¡¯t provide her an invincible emperor rank¡¯s life and defense. If not for nine tail shield¡¯s hardiness blocking most of the damage, she could even get instantly killed by a powerful organism like cyan hidden dragon!

    Mo Xie stuck her tongue out, and licked away the blood. Instead of showing pain from the wound, her silver demonic eyes instead lit up with excitement and blood lust!

    The taste of blood was something she hadn¡¯t tasted in a while. Especially when fighting against someone stronger than her, the near-death experience she had constantly during the fight caused Mo Xie to focuspletely, allowing her to enjoy the danger, excitement, and blood burn!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The airflow moved irregrly and created a raging wind that lifted up countless yellow dust around Mo Xie. Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur danced among the wild winds, her nine ming tails also waving along!

    ¡°Sousou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, within the opposing winds, Mo Xie¡¯s burning silver body disappeared!!

    Everyone saw a string of red footprintse along, but strangely, when the prints reached a certain ce, it split into seven and quickly went into the skies!

    Nie Yunbing stared nkly. He couldn¡¯t tell which set of prints were the real seven sin fox and dind¡¯t know how to respond ordingly.

    Cyan hidden dragon¡¯s judgment was even more limited. It constantly turned its head around to try to find one special one amongst them all. However, the foxfire shadows were identical in every way, even in speed!

    The seven sets of prints dind¡¯t go directly towards the cyan hidden dragon, instead making seven elegant paths to the surrounding of cyan hidden dragon!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!¡±

    Immediately, strange mes started rising, connecting each shadow with another!

    Slowly, the mes started bing more and more dense and people suddenly discovered that the seven fox in the sky had their tails connected and inteced, like me chains that created a three dimensional ming diagram!

    A shocking me tail diagram caused cyan hidden dragon to fall into a massive trap. As Mo Xie called out, all of her locking tails started pulling taut!

    Facing such an attack, cyan hidden dragon had nowhere to hide. As countless ming tails pulled tight, the cyan hidden dragon dind¡¯t even have the ability to move. No matter how powerful it was, it couldn¡¯t struggle free of Mo Xie¡¯s soft, resilient foxtails!

    ¡°Gezhi!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cyan hidden dragon¡¯s defense couldn¡¯t do much under this technique. The tight chains directly destroyed the bones. Even an organism as powerful as the cyan hidden dragon would have to break a few bones under the power of this!

    ¡°Aohouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Cyan hidden dragon¡¯s meat wings were the first to get nearly snapped. The pain caused it to roar out and struggle to try to break free!

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t stop because of the wings snapping. When all the clones started disappearing, Mo Xie¡¯s real form still had its nine tails around the cyan hidden dragon as it ran away from the ground!

    Mo Xie flew down and left a string of footprints that instantly brought the massive cyan hidden dragon into the clouds.

    Just when everyone was wondering what technique the cyan hidden dragon was going to cast, in the clouds, the silver body appeared and hurtled towards the ground like a meteor!

    Behind this silveret, the struggling cyan hidden dragon was also pulled downwards!

    The moment before the silver meteor was about to hit the ground, her tails heavily mmed downwards, sending the massive cyan hidden dragon into the ground head first like a cyan hammer!!

    This technique was the simplest closebat technique Mo Xie knew, nine tail hammer. However, after the nine tail chain diagram and the help of elevation, this nine tail hammer became extremely terrifying!!

    Nine tail hammer itself was supposed to create a concussive effect. Therger the being was, the stronger the defense was, the more damage the organism would have to sustain. After this nine tail meteor hammernded, the cyan hidden dragon wouldn¡¯t¡¯ be able to stand up in a short while!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Cyan hidden dragon¡¯s thick body fell into the ground and, the ground in a few kilometer radius all started cracking, densely spreading out. The rocks all flew upwards, spreading through the barrier protected battlefield!!

    Outside the barrier, everyone looked at the cyan hidden dragon fall down and felt a shiver down their spines as their own necks shrunk in dread!

    Anyone could see that the two continuous techniques caused great damage to cyan hidden dragon!

    Indeed, within the dust, cyan hidden dragon¡¯s wings were snapped and its body was already out of the crack. However, when it stood up, it constantly shook and shivered, unable to stand up straight. Its massive head clearly was tilted sideways as well and its eyes were no longer violent, instead showing dizziness and loss, unable to know what to do next.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen¡¯s understanding of battles is very high. Since the beginning, he never wanted to make the seven sin fox rip through the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s defense, nor did he want to whittle through its massive life force. Instead, he used a soft strategy to directly affect the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s bones, causing its armor and meat shield to instead be its lethal weakness, while its self-regeneration would be useless as well.¡± Diagram supreme Ke Yin smiled with satisfaction and analyzed the battle.

    ¡°Your majesty, you mean that Chu Fagnchen is about to win?¡± The elders said quickly.

    Cyan hidden dragon seemed to only have some misshaped bones and didn¡¯t have any wounds. It should still have a lot of life force and the battle shouldn¡¯t end yet.

    ¡°En, this battle is over. Cyan hidden dragon doesn¡¯t seem to be wounded, but its bones are definitely severely broken. A few more attacks and the cyan hidden dragon won¡¯t¡¯ be able to stand up.¡± Diagram supreme Ke Yin said.

    ......

    Chu Mu smiled, confident yet coldly. Chu Mu knew cyan hidden dragon species even better than Nie Yunbing. It was powerful, had good defense, powerful life force and regeneration. It sounds unstoppable, but it had a lethal blow. Once it gets hit and loses its bnce, it will cause great damage to all its bones!

    Chu Mu told Mo Xie to use a soft strategy since the start and target the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s bones. As long as Mo Xie didn¡¯t get heavily wounded first, cyan hidden dragon will definitely feel restricted fighting against Mo Xie, and it won¡¯t have aplete bone after!

    Now, the cyan hidden dragon¡¯s skull, neck bone, chest cavity were all severely wounded. Following this, Mo Xie no longer needed to worry about defeating it; she needed to explode with even greater strength and directly kill this cyan hidden dragon by breaking its bones!!

 Chapter 961: Nine Tail Hanging

    <h4>Chapter 961: Nine Tail Hanging</h4>

    Nie Bingyun couldn¡¯t lose like that. Looking at the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s swaying body, anger welled up inside Nie Yunbin.

    Normally, even if the Cyan Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t win, it couldn¡¯t be felled either. Why did it be like this today after a few strikes?!

    Nie Yunbin swept his eyes across, and discovered that everyone¡¯s attention had fallen on the Seven Sins Fox. Thinking that he could suffer humiliation again, he grew even more crazy!

    ¡°Poison transformation!¡¯ Nie Yunbin angrily gave an order to the Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon rocked its head. It took a while to lower the confusion effect. After hearing Nie Yunbing¡¯s order, it sluggishly extended its sharp ws into its armor before savagely tearing away!!

    ¡°Ao hou!!!!!!¡±

    With each scale it ripped off, it let out a roar. In the short period of time, its cyan body was ripped open and cyan blood seeped out of its wounds, rolling down the patterns on its armor!

    Everyone watched the Cyan Hidden Dragon mutte itself, and felt a wave of terror. Clearly, Nie Yunbin was going to fight the enemy to hisst gasp!

    The price of its own life force was paid to obtain poisonous dragon blood; nheless, it allowed the Cyan Hidden Dragon to transform into a Cyan Poison Dragon. Terrifying poison clouds lingered around it, forming a poison barrier that forced others back!

    ¡°What a terrifying technique. This Poison Destion¡¯s methods are too cruel!¡± when people from the three great pces saw the Cyan Hidden Dragon use this unceasingly spilling of blood to fight, they couldn¡¯t help but worry for Chu Mu.

    The dragon blood poison was extremely powerful. If it caught onto a creature, there was a chance it would deal a fatal injury. The Seven Sins Fox could not be hit by it.

    Chu Mu looked at the Cyan Hidden Dragon, which blood was full of extreme poison.

    Mo Xie coldly stared at her opponent. Her ws were already dug into the ground, transforming the surrounding ground into a ming scorched earth. Tongues of mes danced around her, drawing a gorgeous and conspicuous arc.

    ¡°Ao hou~~~~¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon let out an angry blood roar. Its enormous body began to charge, transforming into a huge tumor that charged at Mo Xie!

    Poisonous fog began to spread. The ruins of buildings were corroded into pus after being covered. It was a shocking scene!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t retreat. She rapidly exploded with speed. The only thing that could be seen was a silver ray of light with red behind it as he ming tails flew towards the tumor-like Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    Mo Xie stepped into the air from the ground. Just as she was about to collide with the Cyan Hidden Dragon, her nine tails suddenly spun around, her silver body hiding in the interweaving tails.

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon stretched out its poison ws and ripped at Mo Xie. Two intersecting ws streaked past. Although the movement speed was a bit sluggish, the strength was shocking!

    The poison attribute cyan ws swept past the nine tails. Mo Xie didn¡¯t attack at all. Instead, her body flew over the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head in an arc, appearing behind it, before continuing to run without slowing down!

    Her nine tails were like chains that looped around the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s neck the moment it passed it!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out a wild cry, and ran in the opposite direction as the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s forward momentum moving body. The tails behind her transformed into a fatalsso!!

    ¡°Ge zhi!!!!!!!¡±

    A horrifying sound of bones cracking rang out from the joint between the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s head and its body!!

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s neck instantly lost connection, and its enormous head was nearly split from its body, snapping all the way back until its head was nearly against its back!

    It was as if its head was snapped backwards. Its neck bones werepletely exposed. The only thing connecting its body to its heavy head were blood vessels and flesh!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    The Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s body came to a stop. Its head was facing up and shortly afterwards, its enormous body was dragged into the ground, as it came to a crashing fall!

    With its head twisted, the Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t even able to struggle before death. Ity there unmoving.

    Cyan Blood continued to flow from its opened wounds, forming an enormous blood pool...

    ¡°De...Dead?¡± Fourth Hero Mo Ling looked at the Cyan Hidden Dragon with eyes filled with shock.

    The people beside Mo Ling also wore shock. This hanging by the nine tails was too terrifying!

    Imagining these nine tails wrapped around their own necks was a terrifying thought. Indeed, even a creature of the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s calibre had its neck snapped!!

    Nie Yunbin looked bbergasted at the Cyan Hidden Dragon. The poison spots on his face were violently twitching.

    Quickly, a mental rupture transmitted into his soul, causing him to open his mouth and suck in a breath of air.

    After breathing in, Nie Yunbin¡¯s face went pale.

    Pain, anger, and humiliation were all on his ugly face, making him seem extremely dismal. His face wore no happiness from purging his humiliation; rather, it was the misery, hatred and malevolence of being heavily wounded and trampled upon!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, I, Nie Yunbin, will have your life!!¡± Nie Yunbin angirly roared, as he became berserk!!

    When everyone present heard Nie Yunbin¡¯s roar, they all turned and looked at Chu Mu. They wanted to see how this young man would react to this terrifying Poison Destion¡¯s desire for revenge.

    Towards Nie Yunbin¡¯s idiotic threat, Chu Mu had seen enough. He nced at Mo Xie and called her back. He didn¡¯t say anything as he turned around, and walked towards Soul Pce¡¯s stairs.

    Chu Mu¡¯s solitary and calm figure walking away gave many Soul Alliance members who wanted his head an unforgettable shadow in their hearts. After this fight, some of these people probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to find trouble for Chu Mu any longer!

    ¡°Very good!!!¡±

    ¡°Nice kill!! Too nice of a kill!! Perfect!!!!¡±

    The three great pce¡¯s side erupted into a thunderous noise. The cheers boosted the morale of all of their members. They felt that ostensibly after this fight, there was nothing to fear about Soul Alliance¡¯s people.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen!!! Chu Fangchen!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Chu Fangchen!!! Chu Fangchen!!!!!!¡±

    No one knew who started the cheers, but for a while, the army of the three great pces began to yell the name of this young man who was calm, terrifying, and made them feel invigorated!!

    During their struggle against Soul Alliance, most of the fights against Soul Alliance¡¯s higher ups resulted in them being severely pressured. Often, the three great pces could only swallow up their anger against their higher up¡¯s provocations and refuse to fight. This caused their reputation and morale to fall.

    However, Chu Fangchen had defeated one of the most savage member of the Eight Destions ¨C the Poison Destion. He had left a deep, impressionistic fight by using soft to defeat hard. Therefore, in an instant, this young man¡¯s status had skyrocketed in the hearts of everyone in the three great pces. He became revered like Xiao Hai, Xiao Yufeng, and Qin Yutong, these powerful and virtuous people!!

    Who else could cleanly kill a paragon dragon species that was full of extreme poison?

    Chu Fangchen had done just this. He had used his own strength to obtain the three great pce¡¯splete support and used his own strength deliver a fierce p upon Soul Alliance!

    One calm and collected young man and one fierce and wild Seven Sins Fox had defined what was strong, and what a fight was to everyone present!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie quickly followed Chu Mu. The fire on her body slowly faded and her body, abination of beauty and power, slowly turned back into its pitiful appearance ¨C a small bewitching fox with nine small waving tails. She then lithely jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu tilted his head and used his hand to stroke the satisfied small fellow¡¯s head. He wore a smile as he asked: ¡°Were you injured?¡±

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie shook her head. Evidently, these wounds wouldn¡¯t affect her much. Thus, she narrowed her eyes, and justid there.

    This small fellow was genuinely satisfied. She could sleep, eat, and fight. This alone was sufficient!

    ......

    Mu Qingyi stood on the stairs and stared at Chu Mu. She watched Chu Mu petted his soul pet, and a smile could be seen in her eyes...

    Although this perhaps was just a regr small action by this man, Mu Qingyi saw much more than that. Not only was it praise after obtaining victory, but it also symbolized a deeper connection, and the usual habit of partners.

    It was undoubtedly that this simple scene caused Mu Qingyi to feel jealous. She subconsciously thought of her Crown Phoenix King that had transformed into a pir of fire, and her heart sank.

    When Chu Mu walked into the three great pce¡¯s faction, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin wore a smile. From his eyes, it could be seen that he found this young man increasingly pleasing. Moreover, Senior Elder Xiao, who was originally very hesitant about Chu Mu¡¯s strength, also wore a smile and was even continuously praising him!

    Despite everyone¡¯s praise, Chu Mu didn¡¯t change at all. This made all of the senior elders surprised. Even after obtaining a huge victory, bing a giant among men and continuouslyuded, he showed no expression of arrogance.

    Obviously, there was no way these old men realized that in Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, because he had already reached the dominator rank, winning a fight at this level was nothing worth being happy about.

    ¡°Mo Xie,e here.¡± seeing Chu Mu walk over, Ye Qingzi¡¯s first priority was to check Mo Xie¡¯s wounds.

    The opponent used poison and if there was a wound, it was easy for poison to seep in. If the poison wasn¡¯t quickly eradicated, it would likely affect health, life force and recovery of wounds.

    Mo Xie jumped in front of Ye Qingzi, and obediently let herself be examined.

    Ye Qingzi quickly discovered a long wound on Mo Xie¡¯s abdomen. That was a wound incurred during the final strike by the Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s ws. The poison had already seeped in. If it wasn¡¯t treated in time, it would be a while before Mo Xie would recover her fighting strength.

 Chapter 962: Facing Fourth Hero Mo Ling

    <h4>Chapter 962: Facing Fourth Hero Mo Ling</h4>

    ¡°Senior Tan, how should we have these troublesome people leave?¡± asked Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    Tan De nced at the group of Soul Alliance members slowly gathering up and softly sighed: ¡°It seems like they¡¯re unwilling to leave things.¡±

    Indeed, after losing, Soul Alliance hadn¡¯t retreated. Instead, they gathered around the city forest and even pressed closer to Soul Pce¡¯s steps.

    ¡°What? You want to go back on your word?¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang was slightly angered.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s people were so shameless. They had clearly lost, but still lingered here. They weren¡¯t afraid of this matter spreading and destroying their reputation?

    ¡°What do you mean going back on our words? Hasn¡¯t Nie Yunbin already taken his people away?¡± Fourth Hero Mo Ling raised his eyebrows and spoke very seriously.

    ¡°Nie Yunbin said that he was going to fight against Chu Fangchen. Since he lost, he naturally brought his people with him. What does that have to do with us? Do you really think a single Nie Yunbin can represent our entire Soul Alliance? That can only mean that you overvalue him.¡± snickered Eight Destion Bin Liao as he turned around and nced at Nie Yunbin who was leaving with resentment.

    These words caused extreme anger in the three great pce¡¯s people, and they instantly began to curse!

    Soul Alliance naturally didn¡¯t want to be outdone and both sides immediately drew their daggers.

    Seeing both sides about to start a fight, Tan De hastily used his soul remembrance to suppress everyone¡¯s voices.

    ¡°Senior Tan, you also heard just now that Nie Binyun had only spoken about himself and his subordinate. Could I, a member of the great Four Heroes, really be his subordinate? Or are Bin Liao and the others also be his subordinates?¡± Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s voice carried traces of ridicule.

    ¡°This...¡± Tan De didn¡¯t expect Soul Alliance to do something like this. In a somewhat awkward position, he said, ¡°Then how can we resolve this matter?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, only by having the Mu womaning back to receive punishment.¡± as Mo Ling spoke, a slight smile rose on his face. With a bit of contempt he said: ¡°Unless, the three great pces can find someone who can defeat me; in which case, I will leave with my people just like Nie Yunbin. Hahaha!!!¡±

    Mo Ling¡¯sst words were obviously to return the p that Chu Mu had just given him!

    When Soul Alliance heard this, they began tough.

    In terms of strength, the three great pces really didn¡¯t have this qualification. Their Fourth Hero was enough to deal with three peak experts from the three great pces. With such a strength discrepancy, if fights were how they were going to resolve the problem, Soul Alliance obviously had the advantage.

    Soul Alliance¡¯sughter made the three great pces red with anger. Their army strength was capable of challenging Soul Alliance, but everyone knew that in a one on one fight, nobody from the three great pces could beat Fourth Hero Mo Ling!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, weren¡¯t you so arrogant? How about you fight against me one pet against one pet? If you win, I¡¯ll take all my people away from here; I will also go out of my way to avoid you wherever you appear in the future. If you lose, my requests aren¡¯t too much. You can just scram like Nie Yunbin; after all, you alone cannot represent the three great pces.¡± Mo Ling carried a clearly provocative and ridiculing tone.

    ¡°Hahaha, Senior Fourth Hero, how can you bully a young man? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± the concubine next to the Fourth Heroughed very sharply. She seemed like she was helping Chu Mu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t this person say it himself? Strength doesn¡¯t need to be exined. It can only mean he is too weak.¡± at this point, Bin Liao spoke very fittingly!

    The act from the three of them caused the senior elders from the three great pces to go ashen-faced. These people were clearly trying to humiliate Chu Fangchen!

    It wasn¡¯t only the senior elders. The pce lords and elders were all swallowing their anger because they understood that the opponent was trying to bait them into sending someone to fight.

    The problem was that there was no one who could fight Mo Ling!

    ¡°This is too excessive! He¡¯s just relying on a Tai Mountain Giant! Without it, Mo Ling would just be trash!!¡± angrily yelled Teng Lang!

    ¡°Your majesty, I¡¯ll deal with it. We probably can¡¯t avoid this fight. If we were to cower in fear, it will be difficult for us to lift our heads in the future.¡± softly said Great Senior Elder Chao.

    Often, losing was better than cowering away from a fight. Indeed, everyone knew what Mo Ling¡¯s strength was so losing to him wasn¡¯t that disgraceful. It wouldn¡¯t affect the reputation of the three great pces much. However, if they didn¡¯t even have the guts to fight, rumors would spread that the three great pces didn¡¯t dare stand up against Soul alliance. This was a huge disgrace!

    ¡°Just bear it for now.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin shook his head.

    ¡°This matter arose because of me. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qinyi¡¯s White Tiger had broken through, so it probably wasn¡¯t a problem for her to fight against Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant. However, the White Tiger was excessively injured and was still recovering. Yet, without anyone to suppress Mo Ling, Mu Qingyi could only go herself. At least it would make everyone realize that although her Crown Phoenix King had perished, she wouldn¡¯t be beaten by anyone!

    ¡°Diagram Supreme Ke Yin shook his head and said: ¡°Young Lady Mu, you cannot lose. If you do, the effect would be huge on both you and us. It¡¯s best if one of us deals with this. Don¡¯t worry, since we¡¯re willing to stand on Young Lady Mu¡¯s side, we will naturally use all our strength to protect Young Lady Mu.¡±

    A trace of appreciation shed in Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes. However, when she saw Mo Ling¡¯s unbridled arrogance, she instantly felt exceptionally embarrassed. She finally realized what it meant when the tiger that fell from grace would be bullied.

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll take everyone here and scram?¡± suddenly, a dark voice rang out, breaking the strange atmosphere.

    Mo Ling was stunned. He looked across and discovered that the speaker was Chu Fangchen. He couldn¡¯t help but arrogantly smile and say: ¡°If you can beat me, I will naturally leave. Why? Do you want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Use your soul to swear upon it. I don¡¯t want certain people to renege on their promises.¡± Chu Mu walked forth and spoke in a calm voice.

    ¡°If you dare fight me, I will use my soul to swear upon it. It doesn¡¯t even have to be you. If anyone from the three great pces fights me, I will swear upon it. Hahaha.¡± Mo Ling loudlyughed.

    Mo Ling¡¯s arrogant words instantly incited anger from the three great pces again.

    ¡°Too condescending!!¡±

    ¡°Iparably arrogant! Do you really think our three great pces has no one?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the ability, then say those words to Li Hong!¡±

    When Li Hong¡¯s words was mentioned, Mo Lingughed even louder as he said: ¡°Why would Li Hong bother paying attention to these ordinary matters. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t count on him!¡±

    Mu Qingyi coldly stared at Mo Ling. In the past when this fellow was in front of her, he would always be respectful and reverent. She originally thought that aside from his slightlycking character, he was still tolerable. She never realized this fellow would be so overbearing and arrogant.

    Mu Qingyi creased her brows and coldly said to Mo Ling: ¡°There will be a day when your soul pets perish. That will be the day you pay the price for today.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I will wait for that day. But before that, you had best not thinking of escaping my grasp!¡± said Mo Ling.

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. Use your soul to swear.¡± at this point, Chu Mu walked in front of the stairs and stared at the arrogant Mo LIng who stood at the very front of the enemy.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words stunned Mo Ling and he contemptuously said: ¡°You¡¯re going to ept my challenge?¡±

    ¡°Yes, one pet to decide victory. If you lose, you will scram from here with your people.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was calm.

    ¡°Sure. Everyone heard that, right?!!¡± Mo Ling excitedly shouted. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten about the Snow City matters. If it wasn¡¯t for this brat destroying their monarch legion, they wouldn¡¯t have been defeated in that battle!

    A wave of mockingughter came from the vast army behind Mo Ling.

    ¡±Haha, there¡¯s unexpectedly someone who is challenging Senior Fourth Hero. Isn¡¯t this just suicide?!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you heard him say one pet to decide victory? Did this brat grow up in the wilderness? Doesn¡¯t he know what Senior Fourth Hero¡¯s greatest reliance is?¡±

    Mo Ling¡¯s concubine feigned a smile and said: ¡°Husband needs to show mercy. Although he has defeated Nie Yunbin, if you beat him, it won¡¯t give you a sense of victory. Instead, you will wear an infamous reputation for bullying the weak.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior, you should just let those senior elders from the three great pces ept the challenge. Fighting that brat will lower your status.¡± said Bin LIao.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words not only surprised Soul Alliance, but also made the three great pces think Chu Mu was crazy!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see everyone just swallow their anger? Why can¡¯t you contain your anger!¡± Senior Elder Xiao was a bit anxious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that fellow clearly has ill intentions. One small mistake and your soul pet could be killed.¡± said Senior Elder Pang from Soul Pet Pce.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin stared at Chu Mu, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the others were a bit nervous, because they weren¡¯t sure if Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had surged with enough strength after devouring the Nightmare Ancestor that it could fight against Mo Ling. Chu Mu had been daring enough to kill the Nightmare Ancestor because it had aged to the point where its strength had greatly fallen.

    ¡°Perhaps this is fine. Even if he loses, it won¡¯t affect us much. Moreover, it will just be Chu Fangchen himself not participating in the wider event.¡± said Great Senior Elder Chao.

    If Chu Fangchen from the younger generation epted the fight, his loss wouldn¡¯t affect the reputation of the three great pces since Chu Fangchen¡¯s status, as a younger person, wasn¡¯t on the same level as Mo Ling.

    ¡°Ok, Chu Fangchen. Once you think the situation has gone bad, immediately surrender. We just need to ept the challenge and Soul Alliance won¡¯t have the ability to stay arrogant.¡± Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Pang Xing nodded her head as she spoke.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything else; instead, he just nced at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi also didn¡¯t say anything. After treating the poison on Mo Xie¡¯s body, she let Mo Xie return to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    ¡°Chu Mu, give him a good beating.¡± Ye Qingzi used her mental voice to speak to Chu Mu. Obviously, Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t really keep watching this spectacle anymore!

    Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi who was adorably waving her small fists in encouragement and he couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile.

    In terms of arrogance, Chu Mu really wanted to see if the Tai Mountain Giant was more arrogant than the extremely evil and murderous White Nightmare!

 Chapter 963: White devil battling Tai Mountain Giant

    <h4>Chapter 963: White devil battling Tai Mountain Giant</h4>

    It was the same battered battlefield. Considering end hero Mo Ling¡¯s strength, Tan De specially told some experts to create some extra sturdy barriers around the battlefield to avoid the rest of the city getting affected.

    After epting the battle, Mo Ling immediately swore on his soul that if he lost, he would immediately bring everyone and leave, never asking Mu Qingyi about anything ever again and would also go around Chu Mu every time he saw him.

    Swearing on one¡¯s soul could be circumvented, but it had a certain limiting ability as well. And if soul alliance people wanted to deny responsibility again, the older generation wouldn¡¯t let them off as easily!

    Chu Mu went on to fight again. This time, he already retracted Mo Xie into his soul pet space and stood on the battlefield alone.

    End hero Mo Ling stood on a higher building ruin and smiled coldly.

    He didn¡¯t know where the young man got the courage to go up against him, but since he came up recklessly to him, Mo Ling wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. He would at least kill this fellow¡¯s strongest soul pet.

    Mo Ling didn¡¯t waste any time. With an incantation, the summoned soul pet was his strongest one ¨C Tai Mountain Giant!

    Tai Mountain Giant was massive, standing like a towering mountain. Being in its shadow, one felt pressure that caused you to be unable to move!

    The mountain stood tall, being even more imposing than Nie Yunbing¡¯s massive cyan hidden dragon. When the people outside the barriers looked at this massive body that blotted out the sun, they all sucked in a breath!

    Humans were truly like ants in front of this mountain!!

    ¡°Truly terrifying, how can such an organism be defeated!¡± Many of three pce people had only seen this giant for the first time. The mountain-like powerful body battered their eyes and caused their minds to be disturbed for a while.

    ¡°How is this going to turn out well? Even if Chu Fangchen summons his seven sin fox again, it would probably be killed in a single move!¡± More people started worrying for Chu Fangchen.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Mu. To them, attempting to fight such an enemy was already impossible mentally, let alone trying to defeat it.

    However, what surprised them was, Chu Fangchen was far calmer than anyone expected. This calmness made it seem like the explosive mountain giant was a mere object!

    Chu Mu slowly casted an incantation.

    The incantation was read very fluidly. A silver devil me burned on Chu Mu¡¯s body and slowly filled Chu Mu¡¯s body, causing the already handsome Chu Mu to be even more demonic.

    ¡°If it were me, I may not even be able to chant anything.¡± Seeing Chu Fangchen already summon the white nightmare that had defeated Zhu Chao¡¯s soul pet, Qin Yutong of nightmare pce muttered.

    ¡°I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± the other young generation members all agreed.

    Silver white devil mes grew thicker and thicker, as a cold aura started spreading out. A spatial swirl started with Chu Mu at the center, slowly flowing around him.

    Chu Mu took a step back and the silver white devil mes on him remained burning, creating an identical copy of Chu Mu, as if it were a devil me shadow!

    ¡°Nienie~~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare slowly lifted up a ming silver white devil me w andughed slyly, sending shakes through its whole body.

    Its sly ming face hid a violent thirst for blood thirst. Within its arrogant eyes that saw above everything was a zeal for death.

    This was a devil. Wild, cruel, bloodthirsty. Around it were countless resentful ghosts that could cause any organism to think twice before approaching!

    ¡°This white nightmare already has silver white devil mes!!¡± Nightmare pce elders were the first to make a judgement based off its me color!

    White nightmare¡¯s different energy crystals created different types of white. Low level white devil mes were simply pale. Once it were resentful mes, it had a ghostly nature. But, whatever level wouldn¡¯t¡¯ leave the base of white color.

    Only dominator ranks, like nightmare ancestor, could change devil mes into silverpletely!

    As for silver white, it meant the white nightmare was morphing into a dominator rank!

    ¡°This white nightmare, it truly digested nightmare ancestor!¡± Nightmare emperor jiang¡¯s heart rolled.

    It was a white nightmare heading towards dominator rank. To almost everyone stuck at invincible emperor rank, this was too much to ask for!

    In this era, the human realm didn¡¯t have any dominator rank white nightmares, so most people didn¡¯t know what silver devil mes meant. Even some people in nightmare pce who hadn¡¯t seen nightmare ancestor wouldn¡¯t know, let alone others with no knowledge of white nightmares.

    Thus, when Chu Mu summoned his white nightmare, though most people were surprised at the evil nature of this white nightmare, no one realized it was a super strong white nightmare about to be dominator rank.

    Yet, Nightmare Emperor Jiang and some others who knew simply stood around very mischievously and held in their excitement and zeal as they watched the worried three pce people and the joyous soul alliance members. Everyone would see the truth soon enough!

    If it had made a step towards dominator rank, why wouldn¡¯t this white nightmare dare fight the Tai Mountain giant?

    ......

    In the battlefield, Mo Ling clearly didn¡¯t see anything special about the white nightmare. From its aura, one could tell that it was only a super emperor rank.

    ¡°Finish it in two techniques!¡± Mo Ling told his Tai Mountain Giant.

    Tai Mountain Giant immediately let out a deafening roar, and caused the very ground to split as it moved!

    Lifting up a fist high, the air was filled with countless high speed spinning rock crystals surrounded its arms. When looking upwards, one could see rocks fall from the skies like a mountain shattering and descending upon the ground!

    When the shocking technique appeared, all the people protecting the barrier turned pale!

    The entire city region waspletely shrouded by rocks. Even though it was far away, it felt as if one was in the region, giving one immense pressure!!

    Tai mountain giant¡¯s technique showed the truth of top tier rock type techniques, able to destroy everything- including their minds!

    The massive fist flew down at the center of all the rocks, instantly turning the ground into powder. No one could see the white nightmare¡¯s ant-like figure in front of the massive tai mountain giant.

    ¡°He......he wants to kill Chu Fangchen along with it!¡± Everyone saw Chu Fangchen get devoured by the technique himself and immediately, their eyes went red.

    Chu Fangchen hadn¡¯t had the chance to move farther away after summoning his soul pet, when Mo Ling already told his tai mountain giant to attack. This seemingly direct hit on the soul pet was in fact enough to hit the soul pet trainer as well. Who could survive such a rock type technique!!

    ¡°Longlonglong~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Within the barrier, everything was shattered. This tiny battlefield wasn¡¯t enough for near dominator rank organisms to truly expend all their destruction!

    The city, forest, and streets were all powderized. When people looked over, they could only see an uneven desert!

    With such a powerful attack, all of soul alliance and three pce were shocked. Who could survive under that attack?

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    Dust lifted and blew past Mo Ling¡¯s body.

    Standing on tai mountain giant¡¯s shoulder, Mo Ling¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction as heughed, ¡°Seems like one technique was enough for both lives!¡±

    Killing one soul pet may not be enough, and Chu Fangchen could alwayse back. Mo Ling wanted to get rid of the threatpletely!

    Suddenly, Mo Ling¡¯sughter stopped.

    He noticed that, among the slowly fading dust, Chu Fangchen stood therepletely unharmed, while his eyes were emitting a very ufortable glint.

    At the same time, Mo Ling felt an icy coldnesse from his neck. This was an aura full of lethal threat!!!

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!! Shua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ten evil shes went past tai mountain giant¡¯s back!!

    Every dash left a long mark on tai mountain giant¡¯s body. Even the mountain giant¡¯ sturdy defense couldn¡¯t block it!!

    ¡°Nong~~~~~~¡±

    Tai mountain giant let out arge roar. Turning around slowly, it used its arms to protect its critical points!

    The evil shes continue to barrage it, leaving multiple shocking cracks along the tai mountain giant¡¯s arm. Even its massive body had to back off multiple times under the attacks, causing it to almost losing bnce and falling over!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Tai mountain giant stepped down with both feet suddenly, and steadied its body.

    After the attacks stopped, Mo Ling nced at the deep wounds on tai mountain giant, and a coldness spread through his body, causing his heart to palpitate!

    This white nightmare not only survived unscathed under the tai mountain giant¡¯s attack, it even broke through the tai mountain giant¡¯s defense, which was its strongest suit!

    How, how was that possible!!

    At this moment, Mo LIng was gazing at the silver-white nightmare floating in the air, smiling strangely, and his face was stered with shock!

 Chapter 964: Is this person really Chu Fangchen?

    <h4>Chapter 964: Is this person really Chu Fangchen?</h4>

    ¡°This......is this real? Did the Tai Mountain giant¡¯s defense just get broken this easily?¡± The scathing woman in thick makeup stared in disbelief at the massive wounds on the tai mountain giant.

    Every evil sh reached a few kilometers in range, and this was after beingpressed. When these cracks appeared on the tai mountain giant¡¯s body, it seemed much more shocking and obvious, visible to everyone!

    Bin Liao was also shocked. Tai Mountain Giant had an insurmountable defense. Its true power was its thick defense, so how could it get ripped apart in a single hit?

    When everyone was shocked, the silver white devil again attacked. Its phantom body quickly darted through the clouds, leaving a floating glob of fire every time it pivoted directions!

    The fire globs slowly connected, and became a massive fire cloud that shrouded the tai mountain giant¡¯s overhead, burning severely.

    Tai mountain giant¡¯s massive pupils were filled with rage. This rage rolled in its pupils like moltenva!

    Suddenly, Tai Mountain Giant extended an arm, and mmed it towards the silver white fire clouds in the sky!

    ¡°Longlonglonglong!!!!!¡±

    A frightening mountain appeared from tai mountain giant¡¯s palm that quickly morphed into a rock snake, rolling through the raging silver white mes!

    The rock snake flew through the sky, and chased after white nightmare who was putting down its devil me territory.

    White nightmare looked at the mountain-range-sized rock snake but onlyughed.

    White Nightmare stood in ce and stared at the massive being, slowly extending a palm.

    The mes on its palm faded back and revealed a wind cave!

    The wind cave seemed to only be the size of its palm, yet strangely, when the huge rock snake collided with it, it fell head first into the wind cave, getting its entire body devoured!

    In a few short seconds, the giant snake disappeared from the sky. This bizarre scene caused Mo Ling¡¯s expression to be even worse.

    ¡°Give it back!¡± Chu Mu gave amand from afar.

    White Nightmare¡¯s palm tightened. After getting Chu Mu¡¯smand, it smiled wide and slowly lifted its palm, reversing the wind cave!!

    ¡°Long long!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sound of rolling stones were like strikes of thunder. When the wind cave was reversed, from the strange palm space came a silver white devil me burning rock snake darting out!!

    Silver white devil mes covered its body. When its massive mountain-like body reappeared in the sky, it suppressed everyone outside the barrier. They stared as the unbreakable devil me snake dragged out a long arc through the sky and collided straight into the tai mountain giant!!

    Because the tai mountain giant was so massive, it meant it had nearly no dodging power. Seeing its rock snake get sent back with devil mes, the tai mouintain giant could only quickly block its head using its arms.

    ¡°Honglonglong~~~~~~~¡±

    The rock snakended heavily onto Tai Mountain giant¡¯s body. The tai mountain giant¡¯s body was constantly knocked back by its own power, causing its body to slide to the edge of the barrier, shattering the barrier to barely stop its backpedalling.

    Its chest was clearly caved in and breaking. The tai mountain giant had many small cracks covering its body now, looking very sorry.

    ¡°Damnit!!!¡± Mo Ling¡¯s face was steely.

    He finally knew why this youngman dared to challenge him. Clearly, he was relying on a simr near dominator rank white nightmare!

    Watching the silver white devil in the sky, Mo Ling¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy and anger. Why did a twenty something year old young man have such a powerful soul pet? How did he get such power? One had to know that barely anyone in all of the human realm stepped into that realm!!

    ¡°I, Mo Ling, cannot allow any person to defy and anger me!¡± Mo Ling yelled out furiously,manding tai mountain giant to charge at White Nightmare!

    End hero Mo Ling, with tai mountain giant, indeed wasn¡¯t someone that could be easily messed with. However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t easily messed with either.

    Daring to be so arrogant in front of the gates of soul pce, who else would Chu Mu beat up?

    Today, end hero Mo Ling was going down!

    ¡°White Nightmare, devil me tsunami!¡±

    White Nightmare sent up me clouds in the sky that just weren¡¯t for decoration. When Chu Mu gave themand, White Nightmare extended a hand, and pointed at the massive ming cloud in the sky.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Like a kingmanding his army to charge forth from behind him, after White Nightmare let out this cry, the ming cloud became a massive tsunami of mes that spilled forth from the skies!

    The massive silver white wave covered the skies, and seemed to devour the whole world. All the devil mes fell forth in all its raging glory.

    Tai mountain giant was just about to cast a technique when it immediately was attacked by this tsunami of mes. It quickly mmed a fist down against the desert ground, half kneeling down.

    After the fist fell, tai mountain giant¡¯s surrounding lifted up with sand waves that swiftly covered the tai mountain giant over, creating a massive sand mountain!

    The devil mes swept through, its burning coldness seeping through the sand and attacking the tai mountain giant.

    Though the sand mountain provided som resistance, the pain of the soul burning was still there. Even Mo ling had to withstand the pain, yelling out in agony.

    The devil me tsunami ravaged through, burning everything and almost filling the entire world within the barrier with mes. This entire city area was rendered into burnt ground.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The tai mountain giant yelled out. Getting burnt, the ck mountain shattered and tai mountain giant quickly appeared from underneath, instantly elerating towards white nightmare!

    The tai mountain giant¡¯s massive body smashing over was nearly impossible to dodge. White nightmare already casted discement specter but was still hit by an arm, getting sent far away.

    However, such a degree of attack still wasn¡¯t enough to do much damage to white nightmare. White nightmare easily steadied itself using the power of space and smiled at the mocking and angry tai mountain giant.

    The tai mountain giant hid behind a hill, and didn¡¯t seem hurt but its soul was definitely still burnt heavily. Otherwise, its two eyes wouldn¡¯t be raging red like a beast.

    ¡°Spatial quicksand.¡± Chu Mu gave anothermand.

    White nightmare casually waved its hand and a strange shiver went through the space near tai mountain giant. Right after, one could see tai mountain giant¡¯s steps be slowed, as its movements became incredibly sluggish!

    ¡°Evil sh!¡±

    Chu Mu continuedmanding.

    The reason he told white nightmare to cast evil sh was because Chu Mu needed white devil¡¯s dark type to break through the tai mountain giant¡¯s defense.

    Tai mountain giant¡¯s defense was indeed thick. Even a true dominator rank couldn¡¯t easily kill it.

    The biggest counter to rock type was dark type. Since white devil¡¯s evil sh was abination of other and dark type, this technique could cause the most direct damage to the tai mountain giant. This was a great benefit of white nightmare having so many types.

    Four evil shes again broke straight through the tai mountain giant, reaching deep inside. Before, the white devil¡¯s attacks were too swift and people may not have reacted. However, this time, everyone clearly saw that this white nightmare indeed could easily threaten the thick defense of the tai mountain giant!

    After a few rounds, it was clear that tai mountain giant¡¯s wounds were only increasing, while other than that one arm swat, it didn¡¯t cause much trouble for the white nightmare. This was something no one expected.

    Soul pce great elder Chao¡¯s jaw was still agape. He was just advising Chu Mu to give up immediately if he found he couldn¡¯t win, yet who would have thought this young man would be this abnormally overpowered, able to do such harm to Mo Ling¡¯s tai mountain giant!

    Elder Pang, elder Xiao, and elder Teng were also all rubbing their eyes, unable to believe what they were witnessing.

    ¡°That guy......is that really Chu Fangchen? His white nightmare...... how is it this powerful?!¡± Teng Lang was dumbfounded.

    One had to know that in snow city, to restrict the tai mountain giant, three pce had to send eight elders and senior elders to barely restrict it. Then, the power of dominator rank left an unerasable mark on Teng Lang¡¯s mind.

    Now, Chu Fangchen could fight it with just one soul pet. This contrast caused Teng Lang to start questioning whether the man in the battle was truly Chu Fangchen!

    ¡°He said he would deal with Mo Ling, turns out he truly could...... this is end hero Mo Ling!¡± Elder Xiao and a few of the other conservatives couldn¡¯t calm themselves.

    As for Mu Qingyi, who was spectating, and had her gaze fall on Chu Mu multiple times, she seemed calm, yet her beautiful eyes were also shining with disbelief.

    Just as Teng Lang was confused, she was also wondering whether this was truly the same young man who trained in silence in snow city?

    Why did this shocking man suddenly seem so unfamiliar and strange?

    Or, maybe she never truly understood this person. Only now was she seeing this man¡¯s true self, a low profile expert that had a near dominator rank organism!!

 Chapter 965: Sword Piercing Through, Defeating the Giant

    <h4>Chapter 965: Sword Piercing Through, Defeating the Giant</h4>

    Ending in two techniques?

    Mo Ling could no longer speak such arrogant works. His face was ashen and serious, and he was suppressing the burning anger in his heart.

    ¡°Stamp him to pieces!!¡± Mo Ling roared.

    The Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s body suddenly squatted down before it leaped into the air, transforming into a Tai Mountain in the clouds. It smashed in the direction of the White Nightmare!

    The White Nightmare used Discement Specter, teleporting several times and appearing outside of the area covered by the Tai Mountain.

    However, the area of attack epassed by the Tai Mountain wasn¡¯t merely the area in which it wouldnd. Indeed, when it didnd, it created a huge energy st of sand that proliferated around Wanxiang City!!

    The White Nightmare was instantly knocked up by the energy and out of the barrier, buried in the thick powder.

    The Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t ended. Afternding, it raised its enormous leg and stamped on the ground. Instantly, sharp rock spikes split open the ground and rose up in a straight line right towards the buried White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare wasn¡¯t able to crawl out of the sand dune before being knocked several thousand meters into the air by the sharp spikes. Its silver white body was iparably small inparison to these spikes.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    The Tai Mountain Giant gave an angry roar. It opened its right palm and all of the sand on the ground began to rapidly gather, instantly forming a terrifying Tai Mountain Hammer!

    The Tai Mountain Giant roared, and the Tai Mountain Hammer wasunched through the air!!

    A sandstorm surrounded the warhammer, creating a tornado spiral in the air as it flew towards the stunned White NIghtmare in the air.

    Seeing the Tai Mountain Hammer fly across, Chu Mu¡¯s heart clenched. This was clearly its ultimate technique.

    Promptly, Chu Mu stopped the White Nightmare from restraining itself, and he hastily had it use a dominator rank technique!

    ¡°Worldly Devil Sword Array!¡±

    By the time the White Nightmare managed to stabilize itself in the air, the Tai Mountain Hammer was imminent. It was impossible to dodge.

    After hearing Chu Mu¡¯s order, it immediately began to chant.

    The silver white devil mes began to separate from its body, spreading around it before slowly expanding.

    The silver white ball of me gradually took form, morphing into scorching hot silver white devil swords!

    Each devil sword was several thousand meters long, towering between the heaven and earth. Such an imposing majesty of swords reaching from the clouds to the ground couldn¡¯t help but make those outside the barrier tremble in fear!

    Beauty, evil, and reverence. The appearance of the Worldly Devil Swords made the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s sandstorm Tai Mountain Hammers pale inparison. Indeed, the Worldly Devil Sword Array was a genuine dominator rank technique!

    ¡°Keng!!!!!!!¡±

    The Tai Mountain Hammer smashed into the Worldly Devil Sword Array, emitting the sound of metals colliding. The sound echoed through the city!!

    Sand covered the skies as the Tai Mountain Hammer seemed to shatter the heavens. People could see that all rays of light were swallowed by the sand energy, transforming the area into a sandy dusk,yering their hearts with a terrifying shadow.

    The barrier could no longer hold up defensively. Cracks began to appear before it quickly shattered.

    The moment it shattered, everyone could feel the true aura of the Tai Mountain Hammer. Those with weak soul remembrance even kneeled on the ground as their legs were shaking so bad they couldn¡¯t stand.

    A sweep of one¡¯s eyes and outside the barrier a huge number had fallen to the ground with extremely pale faces!

    However, the terror didn¡¯t stop here. In the dusky sky, the bright silver white devil mes continued to upy their original space. Despite the might of the world-destroying Tai Mountain hammer, the Worldly Devil Sword Array towered there unmoving!

    The devil sword array began to spin. Shocking cracks could be clearly seen on each devil sword.

    However, these cracks didn¡¯t mean that the devil sword had lost its original might. Instead, they resembled cracks left from years of fighting, making the swords seem even more fiendish and baleful!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare let out an extremely sharp devil cry.

    Instantly, nine Worldly Devil Swords began to emit otherworldly hums as they all locked onto the Tai Mountain Giant!

    Long devil mes were left in the paths of these swords as they streaked across the sky. It was so beautiful and imposing that it made people forget to breathe!

    Mo Ling raised his head, and sank into a panic.

    He never expected that after being able to withstand the destructive attack of the Tai Mountain Hammer, the White Nightmare would be able to instantly retaliate. Moreover, the weapons that were retaliating were the Worldly Devil Swords that had blocked the Tai Mountain Hammer!

    The first sword pierced towards the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s chest. The Tai Mountain Giant reached out its hands, and grabbed onto the enormous devil swords.

    The devil swords had very powerful forces of impact, and the Tai Mountain Giant that grabbed the flying devil swords slid backwards.

    Its arms were taut, and only after sliding back a long distance was it finally able to neutralize the devil sword¡¯s power, crushing it to pieces.

    The first devil sword transformed into countless wisps of me that gently fell.

    However, before the Tai Mountain Giant could put out the devil mes that had caught onto its hands, a spatial fluctuation appeared above its head. A devil sword, like the de of an executioner, terrifyingly hung above its head before speeding up as it shed down!!

    The Tai Mountain Giant slid back in panic. The terrifying Worldly Devil Sword sliced down the side of its face before piercing the sandy ground in an upright position. The length of the sword was equivalent to the Tai Mountain giant!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes dissipated. Although the Tai Mountain Giant had dodged the devil sword¡¯s pierce, it was caught by the devil mes around it!

    Mo Ling wiped the sweat on his forehead, as he fearfully looked at the terrifying devil sword. He was about to use soul remembrance to detect the location of the other devil swords when he suddenly discovered that the Tai Mountain Giant was violently trembling. Immediately after, he heard it let out a loud miserable cry!!!

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Ling looked down in shock, and abruptly discovered that a devil sword had pierced the Tai Mountain Giant from the middle of its back to its stomach. In a ghastly fashion, it had pierced all the way through its body!

    This third devil sword had appeared pretty much at the same time the second sword did. Thus, when the Tai Mountain Giant dodged backwards, this devil sword had noiselessly pierced it!

    Mo Ling¡¯s attention had been solely on the second devil sword; however, those watching from a distance could clearly see Chu Mu¡¯s second and third devil swords appear, without a warning, like the death god himself!

    There were a total of nine swords. If the first three were so frightening, would the Tai Mountain Giant be able to survive thest six considering that they didn¡¯t fly in conventional trajectories?

    The fourth devil sword wasn¡¯t gaudy at all. It appeared in front of the Tai Mountain Giant, shing at its body.

    The Tai Mountain Giant was barely able to use its arms to block, but the mixed in darkness effect in the sword made it so that the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s defenses were no longer absolute!

    This sword¡¯s sh caused the Tai Mountain Giant to let out another anguished roar. Its arms and body exerted energy as it was knocked far away!

    The fifth devil sword pierced its chest. The chest was where it had the thickest armor, and the devil sword was unable to sessfully pierce through.

    However, the sixth devil sword also aimed at its chest. The armor there was shattered, leaving everything bare!

    The seventh sword, under everyone¡¯s watch, pierced its chest!!

    Now, there were two devil swords burning with violent mes that had pierced its body. Such a scene was inconceivable!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~¡±

    The eighth devil sword pierced towards its knees!

    The Tai Mountain Giant was finally unable to bear this attack, and its mountain-like body fell backwards, crashing heavily onto the ground!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~¡±

    An enormous sound rang out across the city. Once it fell, it was unlikely that it would stand back up.

    Yet, things still hadn¡¯t ended as the ninth sword appeared!

    Above the handle of the ninth devil sword, a silver white Nightmare was chillingly standing there in arrogance. When it cracked a merciless smile, the devil swords transformed into the light of a death that pierced straight down at the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s head!!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!!!!¡±

    As the terrifying devil sword descended, the Tai Mountain Giant was barely able to extend a hand to block in front of it.

    However, the devil sword pierced through its hand and into its head, nailing it to the sandy city ground!!

    ¡°Weng weng~~~~~~~¡±

    The entire city district was deathly silent. The only thing that could be heard was the echo of the sword¡¯s hum!

    Outside the shattered barrier, several tens of thousands of soul pet trainers, each with different statuses and from different factions, had the same expression. It was one of fright and shock!!

    The Tai Mountain Giant had fallen!!

    The Tai Mountain Giant that could practically sweep through humanity had unexpectedly lost! Moreover, it had lost to a White Nightmare and a young man!!

    The Tai Mountain Giant was asrge as a mountain. Although it was far away in the barrier, it seemed so close. Yet, the Worldly Devil Swords were even more majestic and imposing. Each sword was several thousand meters long and looked as shocking as frozen lightning.

    This enormous scene upied everyone¡¯s vision, making their breathing feel oppressed.

    Yet, who present was willing to believe that the scene in front of them was a reality?

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Bin Liao and the poison woman were frozen, as they stared in shock at the three devil swords pierced through the Tai Mountain Giant.

    What had copsed wasn¡¯t only the Tai Mountain Giant but also the deep-rooted idea that the Tai Mountain Giant was undefeatable. It wasn¡¯t merely an idea, but a truth to them!

    Yet, now, their truth had been absolutely destroyed!!

 Chapter 966: Intimidating Soul Allianceâ€™s Army into Retreating

    <h4>Chapter 966: Intimidating Soul Alliance¡¯s Army into Retreating</h4>

    Fourth Hero Mo Ling stood on the shoulder of the Tai Mountain Giant; he seemed to have lost his soul.

    He had truly lost; moreover, he had lost so suddenly. It seemed like just a moment ago he was ridiculing this young man, using the same method to humiliate and provoke him.

    But now, he was watching his Tai Mountain Giant copse, its body pierced by three swords. Such a scene was even more terrifying than any nightmare!!

    Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s sole reliance was this Tai Mountain Giant. Without it, he was no different than the Eight Destions. Even a few of the stronger senior elders from the three great pces could defeat him.

    The members from the three great pces were silent for a while, before bursting out in stunning cheers!!

    These cheers caused all of Soul Alliance¡¯s members to cower, as they thought that the three great pces could charge at them any moment now.

    Indeed, without Fourth Hero Mo Ling, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fight the three great pces.

    ¡°Unbelievable!! Unbelievable!!!¡± Senior Elder Pang, Senior Elder Chao, and the others no longer knew how to describe the shock in their hearts.

    Fourth Hero Mo Ling had always been an indispensable shadow draped on the three great pces. It was often that the three great pces had no choice but to swallow their anger and sullenly retreat because of Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant.

    Nobody had been willing to fight Mo Ling just now as he mocked them, making them feel unprecedented anger. They hated that nobody from the three great pces could savagely trample on this overbearing and arrogant fellow.

    Initially, they thought they would have to swallow their anger again when this person had suddenly appeared. Relying on his silver white White Nightmare, he had demolished the source of Mo Ling¡¯s arrogant and overbearance ¨C the Tai Mountain Giant!!

    They had seen the entire fight. Each time they saw the Tai Mountain Giant receive an injury, the grievances piled up over many years towards Mo Ling was somewhat whittled away. Each time, they wanted to yell out and cheer!!

    It wasn¡¯t until the very end when the three devil swords impaled the Tai Mountain Giant did shock fill their heart. Yet, even more than shock was the rapture from seeing Mo Ling¡¯s despondent appearance!!

    ¡°The son of heaven. Chu Mu truly is the son of heaven. I really want to know how he was able to cultivate a near-dominator rank at his age. I remember the original rumors that his White Nightmare was only a paragon emperor.¡± Senior Elder Pang let out a sincere sigh.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Senior Elder Liu, because they all knew Chu Fangchen was his adopted son. As his adopted father, Senior Elder Liu would definitely be able to exin.

    Senior Liu felt everyone¡¯s gazes, and saw their shocked expressions because of Chu Fangchen. Many of them were also looking at him with a bit of reverence.

    Senior Elder Liu never expected himself to receive such treatment because of Chu Mu¡¯s strength. Moreover, he was actually confused as to how Chu Mu was so strong. He only knew that this young man, with his strength alone, had allowed several billions of people to continue surviving, and stabilized the three great pce¡¯s foundations.

    And today, once again, with his strength alone, he had defeated an undefeatable expert and subdued everyone from Soul Alliance who hade to challenge them.

    ¡°His White Nightmare received the inheritance of the Nightmare Ancestor.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin spoke up.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin was very confident in Chu Mu. He was confident that he would be able to fight against Mo Ling; what had surpassed his expectation was that Chu Mu had been able to defeat the Tai Mountain Beast so dominatingly. This fight would destroy any face Mo Ling had!

    Diagram Supreme had already told this to the senior elders, but the senior elders hadn¡¯t put much weight on it, because these inheritances perhaps were just a few techniques at most.

    After repeating it again now, everyone finally realized that this probably wasn¡¯t a simple inheritance; instead, Chu Fangchen¡¯s White Nightmare was the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s sessor.

    The ones smiling the widest now were obviously Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the other Nightmare Pce higher ups that had already guessed this oue.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang, the old hermit, Senior Elder Shen, and Shen Mo had all personally witnessed that White Nightmare devour the Nightmare Ancestor.

    Devouring type White Nightmares could devour their own species to grow stronger. Thus, they were positive that Chu Fangchen¡¯s White Nightmare was already in the process of evolving to the dominator rank.

    Moreover, they knew that this White Nightmare could wield dominator rank techniques as it wished. Once it stepped towards the dominator rank, Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the others had an idea of how strong it would be.

    Ultimately, Mo Ling had been so arrogant and overbearing, shamelessly relying on his Tai Mountain Giant to challenge Chu Mu; yet, this was equivalent to sending himself on a tter to Chu Mu whose White Nightmare had just jumped in strength. His defeat was inevitable, and the more arrogant he was, the more miserable his defeat would be!

    When they had been discussing things, Nightmare Emperor Jiang found that there were several people who didn¡¯t support Chu Mu, including in Soul Pce. He hadughed in his heart then, and couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of expressions these people who looked down on Chu Mu would make.

    Indeed, the expressions of Senior Elder Xiao, Yang Fengying, and others from the conservative faction had extremely rich expressions!

    Of course, Nightmare Emperor Jiang, the old hermit and Senior Elder Shen were just even more certain that this young man was the best choice to be a supreme. Indeed, even Li Hong may not be able to destroy Fourth hero Mo Ling so badly!

    Everyone was reevaluating this young man at the moment. They even ced this young man on an untouchable and iparably reverent level!

    Seeing this man bring his silver white White Nightmare back to the three great pce faction, the thunderous noise didn¡¯t stop as zealous and proud eyes looked at Chu Mu...

    Chu Mu faintly smiled. Defeating a Hero expert made Chu Mu feel a trace of aplishment. Of course, it was mainly the White Nightmare that hadn¡¯t let down Chu Mu, abiding to his instructions and miserably defeating that fellow!

    ¡°Start your attack. Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant is already wasted.¡± Chu Mu walked up to Diagram Supreme Ke Yin and spoke.

    Ke Yin was stunned and said: ¡°Since he¡¯s already been defeated, our victory is guaranteed. However, those people won¡¯t let us attack.¡±

    As he spoke, Ke Yin pointed at the virtuous and noble old men who had faces of shock.

    ¡°Do you think that they will fight us now?¡± Chu Mu piqued his eyebrows.

    These words awakened them from their dreams. Senior Elder Chao and Nightmare Emperor Jiang let out loudughs, understanding Chu Mu¡¯s intentions!

    ......

    Fourth Hero Mo Ling had already recalled his Tai Mountain Giant back to his soul pets space. Elemental world soul pets would not die so easily; however, the Tai Mountain Giant was near death. He was certain if he hadn¡¯t begun to summon his other soul pets, Chu Fangchen would have continued attacking until his Tai Mountain Giant waspletely dead.

    ¡°Senior, are you okay?¡± Bin Liao walked over, and stared strangely at Fourth Hero Mo Ling.

    Mo Ling¡¯s concubine, the poison woman, also rode her soul pet over to Mo Ling. She looked iparably concerned, but from the perspective of Bin Liao, this woman¡¯s eye expression was even more strange than his.

    These two people both knew that if the Tai Mountain Giant was killed, the person in front of him would no longer be ¡°Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡±, and they would no longer need to be so filial to him.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t be sure that it had died. If the Tai Mountain Giant hadn¡¯t died, they would be in trouble. Therefore, they continued to act.

    ¡°Scram!¡± angrily roared Mo Ling.

    Mo Ling wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that the two of them had instantlye up to him not because they cared about him, but because they wanted to see if his soul had ruptured!

    If his soul had ruptured, it meant that the Tai Mountain Giant was dead. Right now, the Tai Mountain Giant was in a precarious state, and could at any moment inflict a wound to Mo Ling¡¯s soul. If the two of them saw him injured, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain his status!

    Bin Liao and the poison woman didn¡¯t want to be met with Mo Ling¡¯s temper and slightly retreated. However, it could be seen from their expressions that they were looking down on Mo Ling with a bit of disdain!

    ¡°Kill!!! Kill!!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!! Kill those Soul Alliance bastards!!!¡±

    ¡°Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant has been wasted. Kill all of Soul Alliance¡¯s people!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous noise surged out of the Soul Pce stairs. Mo Ling, Bin Liao, and the poison woman hastily raised their heads and abruptly discovered that the members of the three great pces had unknowingly summoned their soul pets. They also looked like they were about to charge!!!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s people were still stuck in the shock of the Tai Mountain Giant being defeated. When they abruptly heard the ear-splitting ¡°kill¡± order, they instantly entered a panic!

    ¡°Retreat!! Retreat!!!!¡±

    Bin Liao was scared silly. He immediately used soul remembrance to order all of Soul Alliance¡¯s people.

    After the godlike Mo Ling had been defeated, Soul Alliance¡¯s members obviously had no more morale. Once they heard the retreat order, they all summoned their soul pets and fled in a panic!

    Mo Ling himself was so scared he began to coldly sweat. If a fight started, he would be heavily focused on by the experts of the three great pces after having lost his Tai Mountain Giant. Even if others weren¡¯t killed, he would definitely be killed!

    Mo Ling hastily chanted an incantation. However, despite being an absolute expert on the Hero level, he mischanted twice due to being frightened by the shout. On the third chant, he finally was able to summoned a wing type soul pet, and miserably fled towards Wanxiang Altar!

 Chapter 967: Pleasant Afternoon

    <h4>Chapter 967: Pleasant Afternoon</h4>

    ¡°End hero Mo Ling brought the soul alliance army to the steps of soul pce and asked for the criminal Mu Qingyi, did you hear about this?¡± In a tea house, a thirty year old thin man said quietly to a few people beside him drinking tea.

    ¡°Thatmotion was huge, who wouldn¡¯t know? I was in the outer city at the time, and saw the mountain like soul pet. At first, I had no clue what it was and asked an old soul pet teacher before I found out that was tai mountain giant¡¯s soul pet!¡± The tea drinking man said.

    ¡°Yes, I was shocked at the time. I didn¡¯t think this world had such a huge soul pet. It was like having a giant deity on earth. I heard inner city people say that the entire forest, business district, and the wealthy area all became deserts, even with the barrier protecting it. The scene would definitely cause your legs to shake nonstop if you saw it yourself.¡±

    The tea drinkers all started gossiping. To them, being able to talk about some events they heard before or even seen before was what made a very pleasant afternoon.

    ¡°However, it was still defeated in the end. I saw for myself the tai mountain giant fall down.¡± A young man who lived in inner city said.

    When this was said, everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto the young man. The thin man who started this discussion stared wide eyed and asked, ¡°Someone could defeat that soul pet?¡±

    ¡°Of course, inner city has been spreading the story like crazy, how do you not know? End hero Mo Ling¡¯s tai mountain giant was defeated by a soul pce young man called Chu Fangchen and his white nightmare. When you were in outer city, didn¡¯t you see nine devil swords hanging in the skies of inner city?¡± The young man started babbling and describing in detail.

    Everyone quickly nodded. The appearance of the heavenly earth devil swords were seen by nearly half the entire city. The thousand meter long swords hung in the skies, creating a shocking scene that caused the entirety of wanxiang city to tremble. No one would ever be able to forget that scene!

    ¡°I saw it.¡±

    ¡°I saw it too.¡±

    The young manughed and continued, ¡°The nine devil swords were released by the white nightmare. I heard that three swords pierced straight through the tai mountain giant and nailed it to the ground!¡±

    The moment this was said, everyone burst into discussion. The unimaginable tai mountain giant getting nailed to the ground was already an image that was too hard for them to imagine!

    ¡°That means end hero really got defeated by the young man called Chu Fangchen.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this had spread through all of inner city already, yet you don¡¯t know. You truly need to find a better news source. And, after end hero was defeated, three pce immediately started an assault. Soul alliance people all fled due to end hero¡¯s loss, while end hero himself also ran away pathetically into wanxiang altar.¡±

    ¡°No way, even hero level characters have times where they have to escape pathetically.....¡±

    Simr discussions spread through all of wanxiang city. Especially since themotion yesterday was so massive, the entire city was still experiencing its effects. Presumably, after everything returned back to peace, no one would ask about what happened.

    Wanxiang city was massive, so the rumors in each city area may be slightly off. Most of these were due to people exaggerating on purpose, but the reality of the situation was there. At least end hero Mo Ling running away was something everyone knew.

    Thus, Mo Ling who went and hid in wanxiang altar, heard theughter of three pce and realized that three pce wasn¡¯t trying to start a war and simply wanted to see him embarrass himself. Running away so fast at the bluff, Mo Ling was nearly internally bleeding from anger, nearly wanting to strike back.

    However, Tai mountain giant was in lethal danger, and he didn¡¯t dare to waste a single extra second, so he decided to retreat back to wanxiang altar.

    Presumably, in the following period, Mo Ling¡¯s life would be very sad.

    ......

    As for Chu Mu, who made a name for himself in wanxiang city, he spent most of the following afternoons drinking tea and reading in his fixed courtyard. asionally, some elders woulde and meet him out of respect, and Chu Mu would give them a seat and ask these experienced old men some questions he had about his readings.

    Three pce elders sighed in satisfaction at the man¡¯s humble attitude towards his achievements. Not only was he powerful, he was so humble and studious, it was truly rare. They decided that all of their children had to follow Chu Fangchen¡¯s example.

    Chu Mu¡¯s massive knowledge of soul pets were due to Old Li muttering by Chu Mu¡¯s ear constantly. Now that Old Li disappeared to who-knows-where, Chu Mu had to be studious himself and not be afraid to ask questions.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t truly have nothing to do. He simply realized that he had been a little too high profile in wanxiang city.

    There were still people stronger than him in wanxiang city. If he stayed this high profile, he wouldn¡¯t have a good end. So, Chu Mu felt like it was time for him to disappear, and only reappear once his strength was another rank higher.

    Chu Mu wanted naturally to disappear into the demon realm. After Mu Qingyi¡¯s mental damage and white tiger healedpletely, Chu Mu would leave immediately. Every time he thought of riding the ck dream-like phoenix through the skies, Chu Mu would get even more impatient.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m back.¡±

    A string of clearughter came in from the viney courtyard. Following it was a nimble and pretty figure, her hand holding the hand of another graceful and elegant woman.

    Chu Mu saw them walk over beautifully and simply smiled. However, when he noticed the four servants behind them holding a myriad of different shy items, his smile went stiff.....

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the existence of a thing called a spatial ring?¡± Chu Mu looked at the four poor servants with their hands full, andughed helplessly.

    ¡°If we put it into a spatial ring, we¡¯ll forget what we bought.¡± Ning Maner said with reason.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about Ning Maner¡¯s facious reasoning, and nced at the newly dressed Mu Qingyi and asked, ¡°You seem pretty well.¡±

    ¡°En, we can leave in a few days.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t seem to want to expose her love for shopping like most other women, and she blushed slightly. She quickly told the servants to put the items in her room as she escaped into her room as well.

    After Mu Qingyi left, Chu Mu called Ning Maner over and gave her a stare, ¡°Why are you being reckless again, don¡¯t you know Mu Qingyi was the one that wanted to capture you in the past?¡±

    Ning Maner looked wronged and muttered, ¡°She never saw me before, and you never y with me. Sister Ye was also busy, so I went to find Sister Mu to y. She¡¯s a really good person, or else brother wouldn¡¯t help her.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t matter whether she is good or not. I¡¯m saying that you have to tell me the next time you go off by yourself or else I¡¯ll throw you back into dark sky ocean.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Brother you said that a few hundred times already.¡± Ning Maner said.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless. This damn girl, learning to talk back. It looked like Ye Qingzi truly spoiled her!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to demon realm in a few days, stay within soul pce.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do much, and could only change the topic.

    ¡°Sure, sure, how about Sister Ye?¡± Hearing Chu Mu about to leave, Ning Maner became even happier, as if finally no one could restrict her.

    ¡°She needs to continue her training, don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi seemed to havepletely understood Ying Rong¡¯s inheritance, so even Chu Mu had a hard time seeing her these days.

    However, seeing her so focused, her strength was sure to break through after this session.

    Of course, Chu Mu was very curious. The soul arts that Ying Rong left seemed to far surpass human realm soul arts, able to let Ye Qingzi break through even at high ss emperor rank and top tier emperor rank. This caused Chu Mu to be curious as to the true source of the arts.

    ¡°Ah? Then wouldn¡¯t brother and Sister Mu be alone....... Aiya, sister Ye truly is toox on brother...... Even I can tell that after this time brother helped sister Mu, she definitely will be especially grateful and even promise her own body in return.....¡±

    ¡°What is this nonsense!¡± Chu Mu red at the unfiltered young girl and continued, ¡°We¡¯re also going with young prince, Shen Mo, Teng Lang, and Pang Yue.¡±

    ¡°Say that sooner! Sister Ye truly loves brother, you can¡¯t disappoint her.¡± Ning Maner said.

    ¡°Go y by yourself.¡± Chu Mu said grumpily.

    This young girl was truly getting more and more misbehaved. What was all this that she was saying- did he need a young girl to tell him this?

    Ning Manerughed evilly and ran over to Mu Qingyi, probably to check out everything they bought.

    Chu Mu rubbed his temples and muttered, ¡°This wild little girl seems to be getting odder recently.¡±

    Shaking his head, Chu Mu didn¡¯t give it further thought, and leaned back against his chair. Picking up a yellow old book, he continued to study the descriptions within.

    Laying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, little Mo Xie woke up. Stretching out into a nice long yawn, she then peeked her head over Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder to stare wide-eyed and curiously at the messy lines of text on the book, asionally tilting her head back to nce at the focused Chu Mu, looking utterly confused and lost......

    The fall breeze blew through the courtyard filled with falling leaves. The man, halfid down, reading with a cute yet confused little fox on his shoulder created a special and memorable scene, quiet, pleasant, and overflowing with the advent of autumn.

 Chapter 968: One day, you will learn to be independent

    <h4>Chapter 968: One day, you will learn to be independent</h4>

    Seven sin fox lightning monarch¡¯s strength was stronger than Mu Qingyi at full status. Mu Qingyi had five soul pets with crown phoenix king leading it with other invincible emperor ranks fighting along with it. Even so, Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t its match, so one could see how powerful this forgiven fox that guarded the demon realm was.

    Thus, to enter the demon realm, they definitely couldn¡¯t enter from the guarded section, and instead went down a different ancient path with a special restriction.

    This path was also very dangerous and even Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t sure they could pass through safely, so she approved of going forth in a team. This team must have soul pets of all elements or else if a group defender that had a type counter appeared, they would have difficulties beating it.

    Of the six people, Pang Yue was a support soul pet trainer. Though she wasn¡¯t as professional as Ye Qingzi, basic battle support was something she could easily give. She was also one of the strongest support soul pet trainers in the young generation. If Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯te, naturally she had to take on the role of soul pet trainer.

    Teng Lang¡¯s reliance was his top tier emperor rank iceberg lion. Mu Qingyi sadi that they needed ice type soul pets in that path, and instead of telling an elder toe along, they instead should bring Teng Lang who had more potential. At least that way, he could get training as well and, in the case of a special opportunity, he would get a lot of benefits.

    Prince Chao Lengchuan was more mysterious, having not appeared yet. However, from diagram supreme Ke Yin, Chu Mu knew that the prince had already gotten Zhou Supreme, who had formidable power. With him along, their safety would be better and Chao Lengchuan was a soul pet trainer. Going to an unknown demon realm was a great opportunity for him as well.

    Shen Mo was a very low profile person and no one was better at hiding his strength than three pce. ording to Chu Mu, this fellow¡¯s strength definitely wasn¡¯t any worse than a soul alliance absolute.

    Of the six people, probably Pang Yue and Teng Lang were the weakest. Pang Yue was a soul pet trainer so it didn¡¯t matter that she was weaker. As for Teng Lang, he probably needed to rely on the iceberg lion to put up a good fight. Thankfully, the ancient path should be more nimble movements so even stronger people would get restricted.

    The night before they left, the six gathered in Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard and Mu Qingyi reminded everyone about details of the journey they should watch out for.

    Teng Lang said that Chao Lengchuan would appear tonight so, when the five people gathered in the pavilion and waited for the mysterious soul pce young prince.

    The soul pce prince was someone Chu Mu had heard of since tianxia city, a true legend that Chu Mu really wanted to make friends with.

    However, after sitting for a while, Chao Lengchuan still didn¡¯t appear. Instead, a very timid man that seemed to be a member who admired Chu Mu came forth.

    ¡°Sorry, we have a meeting tonight, you can go back first.¡± Chu Mu offhandedly waved his hand, and told the admirer to leave.

    There were people like that every day. There was no way Chu Mu had the time to give his autograph and motivate so many people.

    ¡°Eh......brother Chu, he is the prince......¡± At this moment, Teng Lang whispered to Chu Mu with a stiff expression.

    This sentence caused everyone, including Mu Qingyi, to open their eyes and stare in disbelief at the timid man!!

    Of the five people there, only Teng Lang had seen the prince before. Everyone had heard from rumors that the prince was handsome, confident, and had an imposing aura. Who would have thought that the person was more like a schr that had juste out of school. He had none of the aura of a high level person; no calm, no confidence, let alone a dominating aura of a three pce young generation leader!

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, because I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, after dinner my mother just couldn¡¯t stop talking....... So I waste......¡± This person that should have been natural and at ease instead said such an embarrassing reason.

    ¡°Teng Lang, you sure this seemingly immature fellow is the young prince?¡± Shen Mo nced at him sideways and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°This.......every person who sees the young prince has the same expression as you. In reality, this person isn¡¯t like the rumors, having eyes of thunder or the breath of a wild gale. He¡¯s just a training freak since he was a kid. He doesn¡¯t talk with many others, especially females......¡± Teng Lang said using his mental strength.

    ¡°This is heavenly concubine, an honor to meet you atst.¡± Chao Lengchuan lowered his head, and said to Mu Qingyi politely.

    Aside, Shen Mo had an even stranger expression. This legendary prince was blushing after seeing Mu QIngyi and Pang Yue!!

    Heavens, the moment Shen Mo thought about the fact that he had always been beaten by a mysterious young man that turned out to be a timid young man, Shen Mo wanted to run into a wall!

    Can he have more of the mannerism of a super expert?

    ¡°Alright, let me speak first. I originally thought Chu Fangchen and Chao Lengchuan meeting must be an intense scene to see who is the top person of soul pce. However, I thought too much.¡± Shen Mo was clearly beat, cutting off the timid schr¡¯s polite greetings to everyone.

    The schr paused and quickly said humbly, ¡°Chu Fangchen truly beat end hero Mo Ling. I Chao Lengchuan have no achievements and is simply raised up by everyone else, I should give up the position, it¡¯s only natural......¡±

    Chu Muughed helplessly at the incredibly polite person and didn¡¯t know what to say. From the young prince¡¯s gaze, one could tell that he wasn¡¯t just being fake but was truly polite.

    Shen Mo felt his chest heave slightly and no longer wanted to speak. He was truly hurt by the nightmare pce prince today.

    ¡°Prince Chao, I¡¯ve heard of your name for a while now, but never would have thought you would be so timid and cute in person......¡± Pang Yueughed and instead found it interesting.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a habit I couldn¡¯t get rid of. The old fellows never allow me to go to public events incase I destroy the reputation they have created for me.¡± Chao Lengchuanughed embarrassed and scratched his head, not daring to meet Pang Yue¡¯s charming eyes.

    After saying this, everyoneughed along. Looks like the prince was mysterious for a reason.......

    Chu Mu finally understood why Teng Lang wanted everyone to be mentally prepared. Speaking of which, Chao Lengchuan truly caused everyone to be shocked as he didn¡¯t seem like an expert.

    In reality, if someone were absorbed in training since a child and lived a life of exclusion, it was natural they acted like this.

    Presumably, after prince Chao became extremely powerful, soul pce had a headache over how little experience the young prince had. No wonder diagram supreme Ke Yin told Chu Mu to take care of the prince. Initially, Chu Mu thought it was a polite way of telling them to work together. Now, he knew it was exactly what it sounded like.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been into the demon realm either, so everyone should bring everything they need in emergencies. As for how dangerous it is, no one needs me to repeat it, right? Since dominator rank forgiven fox lightning monarch protects it, it is truly a forbidden realm for humans.¡± Mu Qingyi said very seriously.

    Mu Qingyi could tell that the three pce intentionally wanted her to bring younger generation members to give them opportunities. Since three pce helped her out greatly, Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t push it off. Let alone, she did feel safer with six people going in together.

    Some details Mu Qingyi continued to mention. After others added their thoughts, everyone left to prepare to leave the next morning.

    ......

    Going back to his room, Chu Mu started meditating again.

    Stepping into eighth remembrance, his soul remembrance wasn¡¯t steady yet and needed some strengthening.

    Around midnight, the meditating Chu Mu suddenly felt his window open.

    Through his senses, he found a small shadow crawl in and quietly close the door before darting onto Chu Mu¡¯s bed, curling up by Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes, and looked at the little girl who came to hide beside him like a frightened kitten......

    ¡°Nightmares again?¡± Chu Mu sat there and looked at the already tightly wrapped up Ning Maner and asked quietly.

    ¡°No.¡± The little girl said defiantly.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you sleeping in your room?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Sleeping by myself is cold.¡± Ning Maner muttered from the nkets.

    Chu Muughed helplessly, ¡°You have to ovee this, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow for probably a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Then no one will restrict me anymore.¡± Ning Maner¡¯s voice started growing quieter.

    Chu Mu knew the little girl was simply being stubborn.

    ¡°You must know that I can¡¯t be by your side at all times. Once we split up, you may go to an unfamr ce without me, without your sister Ye......¡± Chu Mu said slowly.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu started hearing sniffling in the nkets and heard her mutter, ¡°Bad brother, stop speaking......¡±

    Chu Mu sighed and didn¡¯t continue after hearing her cry and only said, ¡°One day, you will learn.¡±

    After a while, Ning Maner finally puffed her tear stricken face out and said quietly, ¡°Brother, I will learn.¡±

    Chu Mu smiled and rubbed her cheek off.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what the young girl suffered on the other side of Dark Sky Ocean, but Chu Mu could tell that her skinny shoulders seemed to be weighed down by something that couldn¡¯t bepleted by someone her age.......

 Chapter 969: Cloud Gate Guard

    <h4>Chapter 969: Cloud Gate Guard</h4>

    Rippling water washed in between the eroded rocks, giving them a soft shine.

    A mischievous boy was happily ying in the water. But he was having too much fun and after tumbling in the water, he wasn¡¯t able to get back up after struggling a few times.

    The middle aged man next to him loudlyughed, intentionally allowing him to struggle a bit before extending his hand to fish out the boy.

    The boy was clearly annoyed and swatted around with effort, sshing water onto the middle aged man, drenching him, and making him find a mental bnce.

    The middle aged man didn¡¯t care. He just stood there and smiled.

    Next to the creek was a man with lonely eyes. He aimlessly walked past the father and son ying in the water. However, upon seeing the father and son, he came to a slight stop and narrowed his eyes.

    This middle aged father felt someone on the shore. He turned around, and when he saw the person there, his face instantly paled. He hastily went to protect his child.

    The boy didn¡¯t know what had happened, but he could feel his father tremble and his eyes fill with fear from the person on the shore.

    This continued for a while before the person on the shore looked away. He lowered his head and continued walking forward, looking at his feet.

    ¡°Father, who is that person? Why are you so scared of him?¡± asked the boy, confused.

    ¡°He is a very terrifying person.¡± said the middle aged father in a low voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s walking towards the clouds.¡± said the boy as he pointed at the strange clouds on the horizon.

    The clouds on the horizon were very weirdly shaped, resembling a cloud gate on an icy and snowynd.

    The father and son were located at the mountain of an icy and snowy melted mountain. When they raised their heads, they would be able to see an enormous mountain that covered their field of view and towered into the sky. The feeling it gave resembled an untraversable heavenly mountain!

    This heavenly mountain was covered in ice and snow, making it seem like a curtain from the sky. In this cier Heavenly Mountain, the sole floating cloud gate was like a pathway to another world. Indeed, one could see past the heavenly mountain and see the blue sky past the clouds.

    The cloud gate wasn¡¯t a spatial passage. It was merely the only gap in the enormous heavenly mountain. Clouds were wrapped around this gap, making it look like a gate. Unless one¡¯s strength reached such a high realm, it was impossible to pass through the icy heaven mountain. The only way through would be through the cloud gate.

    However, those that lived at the icy heaven mountain all knew that the cloud gate was a boundary. Those without the permission of the territory master would not be permitted to cross.

    ......

    The icicles were like stctites in a rocky cave. Each one of them hung from the jagged icy rocks.

    The mountain waspletely an icy color. There was no wind whistling in the air; instead, the cier Heavenly Mountain was abnormally silent. It was like a perfectly still painting.

    Inside the painting, shallow footprints were breaking the ice as someone slowly walked towards the cloud gates.

    Cloud aura was formed by evaporated icy snow on the icy gates. This was the only ce that didn¡¯t freeze together, forming an icy wall that hadn¡¯t melted in a thousand years.

    The cloud gate was very high up. Compared to the cloud gate, the man and his soul pet were like ck specks as they walked up.

    The man wasn¡¯t riding on his soul pet; instead, he walked. He walked along the path with enormous icicles hanging on either side. Here, the only way sunlight made it through was reflection off the ice; thus, it was a bit dark.

    In the darkness, a semi-old man wearing gruff clothing was sitting down. His eyes were full of solitude and age.

    He felt the ck clothed man walk over. A ripple of light appeared in his eyes which resembled dead water.

    ¡°I remember you.¡± said the semi-old man.

    ¡°It was about 34 years ago. You were like a young and wild runaway panther. You didn¡¯t even say hi as you walked past me. Then, a few yearster, you confidently came back again. Back then, I felt that you shouldn¡¯t havee back so soon.

    ¡°About 10 years ago, you were like a beaten and battered old horse; you didn¡¯t say anything again as you walked past me. Then, your eyes were filled with hate, sorrow and despair. However, your bones still burned with a conviction to grow stronger...¡±

    ¡°Ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. You¡¯re like a cold and terrifying old tiger that hides yourself in your emotionless eyes and frozen heart...¡±

    The semi-old man¡¯s words stunned the ck clothed man.

    34 years ago, 10 years ago, and now...

    Had it really been that long? Why did those events of 34 years ago and 10 years ago seem like they happened just yesterday.

    The ck clothed man looked at the semi-old man who had spoken to him for the first time. A whileter, he spoke in an icy voice: ¡°Why are you always here?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know why I am always here, it means you aren¡¯t prepared toe back...¡± said the semi-old man.

    ¡°Really? But I have a reason I must return.¡± said the ck clothed man.

    ¡°I already gave you two chances. Something shouldn¡¯t be attempted more than three times. Unless you obtain permission from the territory lord, I cannot allow you to pass through the area I defend.

    At this point, the semi-old man stood up. His originally crooked posture instantly looked tall like a cier. He was so tall that he was capable of covering the entire enormous cloud gate!

    The ck clothed man creased his brows. The ck colored Warbeast Mo Ye next to him let out a savage roar!!

    The roar shook the cier, causing cracks to appear!!

    TL: cier = cier Heavenly Mountain in this context

    The majesty it exuded was like the striking of ten thousand thunderbolts. Such a savage creature was probably capable of destroying a mountain range!!

    However, even in front of this powerful beast, the semi-old man didn¡¯t summon soul pets. Instead, his imposing eyes stared at the Warbeast Mo Ye. His own powerful majesty transformed into an enormous icy mountain that heavily pressured the Warbeast Mo Ye and the ck clothed man!

    The Warbeast Mo Ye was forced back a few steps by the majesty and the ck clothed man showed an expression of shock, as he stared intently at the semi-old man!

    ¡°You are but a typical soul pet trainer among the countless number of you. You desire unattainable strength, and your minds are filled with unrealizable pursuits. I already gave you two opportunities to be a true expert. Yet, you didn¡¯t value those opportunities. I¡¯m very disappointed.¡± said the semi-old man.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my matters!¡± the ck clothed man¡¯s face tightened.

    ¡°I have no time to waste on an average and feckless person. I will act ording to the rules. Without a permit, don¡¯t think about crossing this ce; that is, unless you can defeat me.¡± the semi-old man¡¯s words turned imposing.

 Chapter 970: The Person From the Other Side of the Dark Sky Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 970: The Person From the Other Side of the Dark Sky Ocean</h4>

    In the icy sky and snowy ground, a boundless white covered the field of sight. All that could be seen was endless falling snow.

    In this world of pure white, six figures passed through the snowy ground towards the northeasternnds.

    The hazy snow in the sky slowly dissipated, reced by clear blue sky that slightly enthralled these people.

    The white ciers were protruding from the ground, towering and majestic. As they passed through these ciers, these people couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this natural beauty.

    As they continued on their trek, the ground in front of them turned into a t icynd. There was nothing obstructing their view in front of them; the only thing there was the beautiful sky.

    When he saw this scene, Chu Mu felt a feeling of difort, and subconsciously looked at Mu Qingyi who was riding on her White Tiger next to him.

    Mu Qingyi was looking ahead, but her eyes contained traces of a beautiful smile.¡± Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not much further.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I wanted to ask about the ciers we passed through on the eastern side. They seem to be endless. Do you know where they lead to?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°That ce is a sparsely popted cier world. The number of soul pets inhabiting that ce are also few. If you continue along the ciers eastward, there are a million icy mountains. I¡¯ve never been there before, but supposedly at the very end is the cier Heavenly Mountain, an enormous mountain that genuinely touches the sky. The environment is strange there. It¡¯s an extreme icynd; if you wish to traverse it, you must walk up to the very top where the cold is capable of freezing even fire type dominators into ice sculptures. Therefore, no one has actually crossed it.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°A heavenly mountain that cannot be crossed?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    cier Heavenly Mountain? Why did Chu Mu feel like he had heard it before? Did Old Li tell him about it, or had he read it in a book?

    ¡°How far away is that heavenly mountain from us?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Very, very far away. The distance is about half the territory of Wanxiang Realm away.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Do you know if that ce is cier Heavenly Mountain?¡± Chu Mu suddenly pointed at the horizon.

    Mu Qingyi followed Chu Mu¡¯s finger. Her eyes were incapable of seeing that far so she promptly used soul remembrance.

    Her soul remembrance passed through countlessyers of clouds and light. Finally, she was able to see innumerable bolts of lightning dancing about in the sky that was spotless and far away!

    In this cier world, the visibility was very high. Without any obstacles, a ninth remembrance spirit emperor¡¯s soul remembrance could see several tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Of course, Mu Qingyi knew that outside of these several tens of thousands of kilometers, it didn¡¯t matter how big the object was or how powerful the energy was, it would be as small as a speck of dust; she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it!

    However, she could presently see dense bolts of lightning. From how far away it was, that ce was probably the legendary heavenly mountain peak that was nearly impossible to cross!!

    How strong did the energy there have to be to allow someone over several tens of thousands of kilometers away to see it? At least in her knowledge, there was no soul pet that could do that!

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Mu Qingyi returned to her senses and spoke in astonishment.

    ¡°Some abnormal lightning,¡± responded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu really wanted to know right now hypothetically if that lightning were to strike the ground in front of him, how shocking of a scene would it create!

    ¡°Fog has arisen...¡± Chu Mu continued.

    Mu Qingyi used her soul remembrance again to look, but indeed, this time she couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Even with soul remembrance, a soul pet trainer would not be able to see that far because of fog, space and other obstructions. However, when the sky was perfectly clear just now, Chu Mu was able to see a few silhouettes fleet through the sky above the distant heavenly mountain. At the same time, he was able to see extremely dense lightning sh above the heavenly mountain.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see it anymore.

    Chu Mu had no idea what was happening, but he suddenly remembered a concept Old Li had told him about that concerned the soul pet world. It seemed that in this world, there were still a lot of forbidden regions that humans had yet to discover. Inside them were hidden numerous powerful creatures, still unknown to humanity as they had never appeared in front of humans.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head next to the northeastern world. If we have another opportunity, we can continue looking.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi had reached the dominator rank and knew a bit about the unknown. As someone who wholeheartedly pursued the soul pet path, she probably was filled with curiosity and longing at the world outside forbidden regions.

    As they continued north, the ciers began to slowly melt.

    Normally, ciers would only appear at very high altitudes. Chu Mu and the other five had probably only passed through a small patch of icynd in this cier world. Now they had returned to a lower altitude ground.

    The climate became warmer and due to the melting ciers, the atmosphere in this path heading north was rather clean and fresh.

    The ciers heading north were part of a forbidden region and humans could not live here. The frequency that soul pets appeared, however, continued to increase along with their ranks.

    This group of six was rather strong; the outskirts of the forbidden region didn¡¯t pose much of a threat to them and they were able to easily fly through.

    Among the six of them, Mu Qingyi had an Immortal Ming Bird that carried Chu Mu, who even at this rank still didn¡¯t have a wing type soul pet.

    The Crown Prince Chao Lengchuan also had an Immortal Ming Bird as his wing type soul pet. His Immortal Ming Bird was slightly weaker than Mu Qingyi¡¯s, and he was carrying Pang Yue who would frequently flirt.

    Teng Lang was also another rare person who still didn¡¯t have a wing type soul pet at this rang. Thus, he could only sullenly ride Shen Mo¡¯s Sinking Wind Dragon.

    ¡°Everyone else is in a couple. It¡¯s only us men who have to ride together. Yet, we¡¯re also going to train so why is the difference so great.¡± muttered Teng Lang.

    Shen Mo shook his head. This Teng Lang was too good at ssifying people as couples. First ignoring the circumstances Mu Qingyi was in, it was hard to say whether she would give her heart to anyone. Rather, it was Pang Yue who seemed gentle and quiet, yet who inside was not actually gentle and quiet. How could she start fancying the egghead Chao Lengchuan after only seeing him a few times?

    ¡°There¡¯s probably another two months to go.¡± estimated Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already been traveling for three months. When we return, it¡¯ll be close to half a year...¡± Chu Mu himself never realized the trek would be so long. The one year away made him truly worried for Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner.

    However, going out to train was also fine. If he stayed inside the city, his soul pets wouldn¡¯t be able to train at all and wouldn¡¯t be beneficial towards his strength increasing. If the nirvana rebirth seeded this time, he would have an additional Dead Dream as a support and he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of the Four Heroes.

    Moreover, Chu Mu could feel Zhan Ye¡¯s mental fluctuations. Although he wasn¡¯t sure where it was, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he saw Zhan Ye again after a few years away from him.

    ......

    Wanxiang City, Main Soul Pce.

    Three months to Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t be considered too long, especially because she was immersed in concoction and refinement. Time flew by quickly.

    Yet, when she wore a smile and walked into the room as she was about to share her happy thoughts with Chu Mu, she couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile andugh at herself: ¡°How could I forget he went to the demon realm.¡±

    Since she couldn¡¯t find Chu Mu, she naturally went to look for Ning Maner. It was rare that this girl hadn¡¯t disturbed her once in three months, which made her feel shocked and a bit confused.

    ¡°Nie~~~~¡±

    Ye Qingzi had just walked into the courtyard when she discovered a White Nightmare float over to her.

    All of the White Nightmares looked the same, so Ye Qingzi could only use the devil me colors to tell them apart. This was probably Fourth White.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Where¡¯s your youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Nie~~ Nie~~~~¡± the White Nightmare cried out as it gesticted. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand what it was saying.

    ¡°Whatever. Just take me to find her.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Fourth White knew that itsmunication ability was limited, so it led Ye Qingzi on the way.

    Following behind Fourth White, Ye Qingzi discovered that Fourth White was taking her to the main conference hall of Soul Pce. The main conference hall was used to receive important figures. When Ye Qingzi entered the conference hall, she shocking discovered that all of the three great pce¡¯s experts were present.

    Even more surprising was that instead of the Diagram Supreme sitting at the head of the conference hall was instead an iparably breathtaking woman. Her natural grace and cold pride couldn¡¯t help but make Ye Qingzi quietly exim in surprise. When did the three great pces have such an outstanding female soul pet trainer? Moreover, it could be seen from practically all of the higher ups of the three great pces that they treated her as a supreme.

    Aside from her, there were a few people in guest seats. It was unknown which faction they came from. There were three men and one woman. Of the three men, there were two middle aged men and one young woman. Ye Qingzi was shocked that the young man¡¯s soul remembrance was very high; he seemed to be extremely strong.

    As for the female visitor, she wore a long skirt that was simr to most ceremonial attire. However, Ye Qingzi found that she was unable to see through her soul remembrance!

    ¡°These four people are all very strong!¡± Ye Qingzi could sniff seemingly courteous, yet extremely dangerous, smell from them!

    ¡°Big Sister Ye, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± as Ye Qingzi was quietly observing the conference hall, a crisp voice rang out. Immediately after, Ning Maner, who was growing more and more like a beauty, ran over.

    Ning Maner¡¯s face was red, and her beautiful eyes were full of tears. It looked like she had been wronged.

    ¡°Soul Teacher Ye has arrived. You¡¯vee at the perfect time. We have no idea how to handle this situation.¡± said Diagram Supreme Ke Yin. He had someone give a seat to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s present strength had the qualifications to contend with senior elders. Adding on the fact she would often gift a few spirit items neither Chu Mu nor her could use to Soul Pce for free, her contributions towards Soul Pce wererge. Diagram Supreme Ke Yin was naturally very polite to her.

    Ye Qingzi sat down in confusion. What did this matter the three great pces were discussing have to do with her? Moreover, did she have to make a decision?

    ¡°You are the protector of the young fairy in Wanxiang Realm?¡± at this moment, cold and arrogant middle aged man spoke out. He introduced himself: ¡°I am from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World. My name is Ning Dong. I have been tasked with safely sending the young fairy back.¡±

    After introducing himself, the middle aged man introduced the middle aged man next to him: ¡°This is Ning Fengying.¡±

    He then pointed at the young man who was casting wanton gazes: ¡°This is Ning Changqing.¡±

    After the introductions, Ye Qingzi noticed that the middle aged man hadn¡¯t introduced the woman wearing the skirt whose eyes carried a bit of confusion. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t that this woman wasn¡¯t important, but rather that she was the true leader here.

    ¡°Maner, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand the situation so she nced at Ning Maner.

    What was the Dark Sky Ocean World and who was the young fairy? Ye Qingzi had no idea. She only knew that Third White had picked up Ning Maner one day and brought her to Chu Mu.

    ¡°They want to bring me away.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Do you recognize them?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ning Maner shook her head and said: ¡°They should be people sent by my grandfather. But I don¡¯t want to return. I¡¯ve grown up with Grandfather World Ancestor Tree since I was young, but rarely with that grandfather. Moreover, I don¡¯t like it with them.¡±

    Ye Qingzi listened to Ning Maner, and roughly understood that Ning Maner had probably lost her family at a very young age. Now, her family had found her here.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to return?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head. But in a soft voice she said: ¡°But they¡¯re very strong. If I don¡¯t listen to them, they will definitely forcibly take me away.

    Ye Qingzi roughly understood the situation. She looked at the man called Ning Dong and said; ¡°I am not her guardian. Her guardian is my husband and he¡¯s training right now. Wait until he returns to discuss whether to take away Ning Maner or not.:

    ¡°How long will that take? We don¡¯t want to stay here for too long.¡± immediately inquired the young man Ning Changqing. Ye Qingzi, who was good at weighing up words, quickly realized that this fellow¡¯s expression changed the moment he heard her speak. His tone was somewhat contemptuous, angry, and jealous.

    ¡°At least over half a year.¡± responded Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Over half a year?¡± Ning Dong¡¯s brows immediately creased. He felt that Ye Qingzi was intentionally dying for time and harrumphed: ¡°We¡¯ll just politely notify that guardian. We aren¡¯t asking for his permission. We¡¯re going to take her back in a few days regardless.¡±

    Ning Dong¡¯s words made Ye Qingzi ufortable in her heart. These fellows hade to Soul Pce¡¯s territory, yet were so unyielding. Even if they were strong, did they really think they could deal with all of Soul Pce¡¯s experts?

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee a long way, why not stay a few days in our Soul Pce. Even if you¡¯re in a rush, there¡¯s no need to be anxious over these next few days.¡± at this moment, the woman in Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s seat spoke up.

    Her words were indifferent and cold. They seemed courteous, but they didn¡¯t leave room for opposition.

    Ning Dong creased her brows. He didn¡¯t want to waste time here. He was about to say something when the long skirt woman next to him faintly smiled and said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    Ning Dong was stunned, and nced at the long skirt woman. He didn¡¯t understand why she was willing to stay in this meaningless ce for a few days.

 Chapter 971: Popped Out of a Rock

    <h4>Chapter 971: Popped Out of a Rock</h4>

    ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to leave. They¡¯re bringing me to apletely unfamiliar ce. I didn¡¯t even get to see my grandpa, I don¡¯t want to leave with them.¡± Ning Maner pulled on Ye Qingzi¡¯s arm and said with a wronged expression on her face.

    Ye Qingzi looked at the people that said they were from the other side of Dark Sky Ocean World. They were brought aside by servant girls, but she didn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter temporarily.

    Soul pce indeed would protect Chu Mu at all cost, but this didn¡¯t mean that soul pce would be willing to offend many of these people across the sea for Ning Maner, especially when they all seemed extremely powerful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will bring you away.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Ning Maner nodded.

    ¡±At this moment, Elder Chao was very confused and asked, ¡°Are there people on the other side of Dark Sky Ocean World, with cities just like our side?¡±

    Ning Maner shook her head and said, ¡°I think there are.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Chao immediately nodded.

    Other elders were very curious because history documents barely have records since not many people crossed the ocean and came back. Even so, they only exined the situation across the ocean in a very simple way but never mentioned specifics. This caused people who researched unknown worlds to be full of curiosity to the other side of the ocean.

    ¡°Ahem!¡± At this moment, the older hermit suddenly coughed acutely, and his face turned paler.

    Diagram supreme Ke Yin nced at old hermit and immediately realized something, quickly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not ask too much about this.¡±

    After speaking, diagram supreme Ke Yin nced at the woman in the main seat, ¡°You just came back to soul pce. Go to the supreme pce to rest first, I can deal with these things.¡±

    ¡°The four are very powerful. If they¡¯re here just for the girl.....¡± The woman said.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for this.¡± Ke Yin naturally understood what she meant.

    After speaking, Diagram Supreme told everyone to leave their own ways.

    Ye Qingzi brought Ning Maner back to her courtyard. At this moment, the second young master Chen Yingxiang quickly walked over.

    Soul pce second young master was known to be idle and yful; this was something everyone knew. However, the fellow walked very close with Ning Maner for the sole reason that they were both yful.

    Learning that Ning Maner was Chu Fangchen¡¯s little sister, second young master Chen Yingxiang was even more respectful of Ning Maner, often calling her Missus, making it sound as if the second young master of soul pce is just a follower of her.

    ¡°Missus Ning, whoever brings you away will have to step over my dead body first! Hengheng, these oversea barbarians truly overestimate themselves, daring toe to soul pce to boss people around. We¡¯re a civilized bunch and simply decide to be polite with them. Do they truly think soul pce is afraid of them?¡± Chen Yingxiang said indignantly.

    ¡°Sure, you can try to say that to their faces.¡± Ye Qingzi ridiculed second young master.

    ¡°Ai, ai, I¡¯m very firm about this!¡± Chen Yingxiang said slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Yes, why was diagram supreme second seat sat in today? Who was that beautiful woman?¡± ye Qingzi asked.

    The female on the main seat also gave Ye Qingzi a feeling of immeasurable strength, but she didn¡¯t know who she was.

    ¡°Lady Ye, that¡¯s our Dawn Supreme. She came back to soul pce today morning and walked right into the oversea barbarians.¡± Chen Yingxiang said.

    ¡°Dawn Supreme?¡± Ye Qingzi clearly didn¡¯t know about the supremes of soul pce. Because diagram supreme Ke Yin was always managing therge matters, Ye Qingzi thought that Diagram Supreme Ke Yin should be the highest authority within Soul Pce.

    ¡°Lady Ye, you truly should listen more carefully to information. Our soul pce has four supremes, each ced above all normal elders. This includes even nightmare pce and soul pet pce senior elders.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Dawn Supreme, you may not know but many others call her ¡°Lady Supreme¡±, or her other nickname ¡°Cold Beauty¡±.

    Chen Yingxiang said this, and Ye Qingzi finally remembered that Ning Maner did seem to mention the human realm female soul pet trainer ranking. She remembered that there was a cold beauty. Now she knew she was soul pce dawn supreme.

    ¡°She¡¯s the sixth best female soul pet trainer, cold beauty Liu Binn?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Chen Yingxiang nodded and added. ¡°I heard my father say Dan Supreme is the only person in human realm with a chance of reaching ninth remembrance. However, because of certain events, her soul was severely injured and caused the hope to be slim. I¡¯m not sure if she seeded this time.¡±

    ¡°She might have.¡± ye Qingzi muttered. Her remembrance was very high, but when she probed her, she still felt like it was unfathomable. This showed how powerful her soul remembrance was!

    ¡°Hehe, hopefully. If she really did, then it would be really using grief as power.¡± Chen Yingxiangughed.

    Chen Yingxiang saw Ye Qingzi confused andughed bitterly, ¡°Lady Ye, do you not even know of the events in Tianxia City?¡±

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know which event Chen yingxiang was referring to and shook her head.

    ¡°You must know Chu Mu, right?¡± Chen Yingxiang continued.

    ¡°This.......I know.¡± Ye QIngzi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Then good. Chu Mu became a devil to save Tianxia City and became the king of tianxia realm. Female Supreme is Chu Mu¡¯s mother, and she was at the scene......¡± Chen Yingxiang said.

    Ye Qingzi paused.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mother, meaning her mother inw?

    And, this mother truly was so young. If she were put beside Chu Mu, calling Chu Mu, who was always stern and stone faced, the brother would be believable!

    ¡°Haha, I knew you would be surprised. In fact, many people who knew that female supreme had a child in the twenties have simr expressions of disbelief. It would be like saying emperor concubine was pregnant. But, the truth is the truth. Female supreme should be the earliest person of human realm to be spirit emperor. Uh, it¡¯s said she had a kid while she was pretty young, but authorities have been keeping the news down, not letting anyone know.¡± Chen yingxiang realized he said a little too much and quickly stopped.

    Long ago, Ye Qingzi had wondered. Chu Mu clearly was brought up from a grassroots background, so how did he suddenly get the title of soul pce young master? Now it made sense, as Chu Mu was the son of a soul pce supreme.

    About Chu Mu¡¯s upbringing, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t ask much. She only knew his father was Chu Tianmang, yet Chu Tianmang was tied to the sealed mouth event, so she couldn¡¯t even ask more.

    If she didn¡¯t ask Chen Yingxiang out of curiosity today, Ye Qingzi would have continued believing Chu Mu simply popped out of a rock, and that Chu Tianmang was just his adopted father.......

    ¡°She seems cold and truly is a ¡°Cold beauty¡±. She doesn¡¯t seem too easy to deal with.¡± Ye Qingzi muttered.

    The female supreme¡¯s aura of pushing everyone away was evident. Even sitting a dozen meters away, she could feel her coldness. If she were extremely strict, Ye Qingzi was afraid of getting criticized for countless ws. Even worse, Ye QIngzi would get a headache if she used her authority as a mother to arrange a better woman for Chu Mu.

    But as Ye Qingzi thought, she started getting off track, ¡°Was Chu Mu always cold and stone-faced before because of his mother¡¯s genes?....¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye, what are you thinking about?¡± Ning Maner saw Ye Qingzi lose focus and pulled her shirt.

    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Ye Qingzi came back to her senses and didn¡¯t ask more, bringing Ning Maner back to her room.

    If female supreme were Chu Mu¡¯s mother, then Ning Maner should have an even more appropriate way of handling the matter. Ye Qingzi only needed to exin Ning Maner¡¯s true nature to her, and she wouldn¡¯t let Ning Maner go easily.

    ......

    After it was night time, Ye Qingzi went towards supreme pce, wanting to tell Liu Binn the situation with Chu Mu and Ning Maner.

    However, when she passed through the corridor, Ye QIngzi saw the young man named Ning Changqing walk over.

    Ning Changqing¡¯s face held a seemingly polite smile, but his eyes danced rampantly over Ye QIngzi¡¯s body. As he got closer, the fervor in his eyes became scorching.

    Ye Qingzi had seen such people, but people like Ning Changqing who thought so highly of themselves was much rarer.

    Ye Qingzi chose to ignore him and walk right past this guest of soul pce.

    ¡°Lady Ye, why are you so hurried? Though the courtyards here aren¡¯t as exquisite as the ones we have at home, it has a unique atmosphere. Why don¡¯t we have a talk over there?¡± Ning Changqing called for Ye Qingzi and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Not interested.¡± ye QIngzi replied lightly.

    ¡°I heard from before that your husband is a protector?¡± Ning Changqing.

    ¡°Guardian.¡± Ye Qingzi corrected.

    ¡°Guardian? Heh, we all call ourselves protectors. More importantly, protector isn¡¯t a duty anyone can take. At least from what I see, none of you can be protectors.¡± Ning Changqing said.

    Ye Qingzi furrowed her brows and didn¡¯t want to speak more to the brainless man.

    After taking her leave, Ye Qingzi quickly walked away.

    Ning Changqing chose to walk up and continue nagging her.

    Ye Qingzi directly ignored him. Dealing with such person, the more you gave a response, the more they nagged. The best way was to just act as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Ning Changqing naturally couldn¡¯t continue to court a rebuff. He stopped a few steps in, but his eyes kept staring at Ye Qingzi¡¯s slim legs.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t much, but the beauties are truly fine, all rare beauties.¡± Ning Changqing smiled.

    However, the smile quickly turned dark, as he didn¡¯t like being ignored!

 Chapter 972: The Captured Ning Maner

    <h4>Chapter 972: The Captured Ning Maner</h4>

    Ye Qingzi walked into the supreme pce, and was quickly received.

    Under the lead of the servant girl, she walked into the courtyard, and slowly neared the smallke aside the courtyard garden.

    Theke wasn¡¯trge. Ahead of Ye Qingzi was a wooden walkway across theke that was connected to a small wooden pavilion at the center of theke.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know that soul pce had such a refined ce. Looking over, she saw the cold beauty standing alone in the pavilion, eyes gazing at the reflection in the rippling water, seemingly lost in thought.

    ......

    Liu Binn looked tired. After she left the Six Star Space, she didn¡¯t return to Tianxia City, instead flying straight to wanxiang realm main soul pce.

    Originally, breaking through the bottleneck that had troubled her for a decade was a cheerful matter, but when she returned to the familiar Wanxiang City and main soul pce, she felt as if the entire city were hollow and empty.

    In the past, she always convinced herself to put down her mortal emotions and focus on training. However, she finally reached the state that all the senior elders hoped she could reach, yet she didn¡¯t feel any joy.

    Staring at the rippling water, Liu Binn¡¯s mind seemed to see a worn figure. He had long been covered in wounds, but he still had to pick up what seemed impossible, walking onto a frigid path, blinded by hatred and resentment.

    Slowly, this worn figure dissipated and was reced with an unfamiliar and detached face. He was wary, careful, and even slightly scared. He hid somewhere and watched her from afar but never dared to get close.......

    Yet, just when she felt that their familial connection was melting away this cold outeryer, he became a devil, leaving behind a string of untraceable footprints as it walked into the unknown.

    When Liu Binn had been looking for the Wordly Immortal Ice, she worried night and day for this moment. She had countlessly med herself for throwing her emotions away just to cultivate, yet when the time came, she couldn¡¯t even find the simplest heavenly immortal ice. And, when the day really came, the grief of loss hit her like a tidal wave, nearly knocking her off her feet.

    Liu Binn chose to lock herself up for cultivation to avoid the grief she was experiencing. However, after she started, all those emotions were just piled up in a deep corner of her heart. If anything identally touched it, it woulde welling out like a flood until it consumed her whole mind.

    ......

    ¡°Your majesty, Lady Ye had been waiting for a while now.¡± a servant girl¡¯s voice from afar interrupted Liu Binn¡¯s wandering thoughts.

    Liu Binn looked at thedy silently waiting for her outside the pavilion. Discreetly wiping away her tears, she told thedy toe forth.

    ¡°Her majesty invites you forward.¡± The servant girl didn¡¯t go forth with Ye Qingzi. She took a bow at the wooden walkway and told Ye Qingzi to continue without her.

    Ye Qingzi slowly walked forward until she was right aside her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to speak, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know how to start.

    ¡°What do youe to me for?¡± After a moment, Liu binn asked.

    Liu Binn had just returned to Soul pce. She didn¡¯t know Ye Qingzi that well, but heard diagram supreme give her a brief description. She seems to be the fiancee of an outstanding young man called Chu Fangchen, and was a very talented soul teacher herself.

    As for the situation of the overseas people taking away the little girl, Liu Binn just wanted to meet the overseas person. The actual situation naturally didn¡¯t need her handling.

    Ye Qingzi stood aside, but felt very out of ce and thought to herself, ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s mother truly doesn¡¯t seem easy to get along with.¡± Even if she didn¡¯te for Ning Maner, Ye Qingzi should out of courtesy greet her husband¡¯s mother, but her cold tone caused Ye Qingzi to feel as if she were an unrted person.

    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t know my rtionship with Chu Mu?¡± Ye Qingzi suddenly realized.

    So, Ye Qingzi reintroduced herself, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Chu Mu¡¯s fiancee. I came to talk with you about Ning Maner¡¯s situation, since it¡¯s a pretty special case.....¡±

    After Liu Binn heard this, she furrowed her brows. Looking over Ye Qingzi more closely, she said coldly, ¡°Diagram supreme told me that you¡¯re the fiancee of Chu Fangchen.....¡±

    ¡°......¡± Ye Qingzi opened and closed her mouth, swallowing back everything else she was about to say.

    Did she not know Chu Mu is Chu Fangchen yet??

    Why is this? Ye Qingzi knew that Elder Liu knew of Chu Mu¡¯s identity, so there was no reason his mother didn¡¯t know of Chu Mu¡¯s nickname.

    ¡°Chu Mu woke up a year after, but she locked herself up for cultivation right after Chu Mu became a devil. Did she miss something?¡± Ye Qingzi quickly realized the possibility.

    After hesitating, Ye Qingzi felt the need to make things even clearer.

    ¡°Mom, have you not heard of the news of Chu Mu?¡± ye Qingzi asked.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t reply and looked back confused at thedy. After a moment, she asked, ¡°You¡¯re called Ye Qingzi?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    Liu Binn remembered now that back in Great Chu Family, Chu Mu had a girlfriend named Ye Qingzi that was the disciple of Ying Long.

    However, since it was her son¡¯s woman, why was she now that Chu Fangchen¡¯s fiance? Though Chu Mu already became a devil, and nothing would be possible between them, she felt that Ye Qingzi still shouldn¡¯t fall into someone else¡¯s embrace so quickly. This caused Liu Binn to feel very ufortable.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t hide the displeasure in her heart, and Ye Qingzi saw that. Realizing that her mother-inw had probably mistaken something, she quickly exined, ¡°Mom, Chu Fangchen is Chu Mu.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Binn¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Chu Fangchen is Chu Mu¡¯s nickname. After he woke up, he realized some people may want to harm him, so he used a new name.¡± Ye Qingzi exined.

    ¡°You......you mean he woke up??¡± Liu Binn¡¯s body shook slightly.

    This was the news that Liu Binn wanted to hear the most. Even though she wasn¡¯t sure if the woman in front of her was speaking the truth, simply hearing it from someone else caused her hope to re back up like a wildfire!

    Seeing Liu Binn¡¯s reaction, Ye Qingzi was now sure that she didn¡¯t know of Chu Mu¡¯s situation.

    It was truly unfortunate that this mother had to withstand a year of grief for nothing.

    Liu Binn had already pulled Ye Qingzi down to take a seat. She wanted to hear everything in detail without anything missing.

    Ye Qingzi started with her journey with Chu Mu to a heaven boundary monument.

    The initially anxious Liu Binn naturally felt that there was no connection between Chu Mu getting a monument tear and waking up from being a devil. But, when Ye Qingzi got to the part where Chu Mu reached a monument, and saw his own soul through the purest and most sincere tears he had collected, recreating his deepest memories, Liu Binn¡¯s eyes were tearing up.

    ¡°He got eight total tears, and the seventh was his mother¡¯s tear.¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Liu Binn.

    ¡°Mine? Liu Binn stared nkly.

    Legend of the monument tear was something Liu Binn had heard of before. She even knew someone else who had a monument tear. It was also the first time Liu Binn ever saw that unbelievably strong and hardy man fall into tears, crying like a sobbing child at the feet of the heaven boundary monument......

    It was at that moment that Liu Binn understood how precious the monument tear was. They were truly tears of the soul, without any insincerity.......

    And when Ye Qingzi mentioned that Chu Mu¡¯s seventh tear was hers, Liu Binn didn¡¯t remember shedding a tear like that.

    Of this, Ye Qingzi naturally knew nothing more. When Chu Mu mentioned the monument tears, he only said that the seventh tear was his mothers and didn¡¯t borate. Ye Qingzi, of course, knew Chu Mu didn¡¯t just pop out of a rock, but she thought Chu Mu had a horrible rtionship with his mother, so she didn¡¯t dare ask further.

    The appearance of monument tears usuallyes naturally without noticing. Liu Binn thought back carefully, and finally remembered that when Chu Mu became devil for the first time in tianxia realm, she shed a tear for him when helping him nurse back to health. It was at that moment that Liu Binn felt the divide between them truly disappeared, and they were no longer strangers to each other.

    Taking in a deep breath, Liu Binn felt that all the negative emotions in her heart were swept away by the heartening news Ye Qingzi brought. Her feelings after regaining what she lost was indescribable.

    Ye Qingzi could tell that this mother really cared about Chu Mu, but things in their earlier years caused the mother and son to fall apart. After a few times of losing him and regaining him, her feelings were definitely sincere.

    Thinking about them seeing each other again, Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly sad. It seemed that she was the one that really popped out of a rock, only having memories of a strict teacher, and a new form of soul arts.

    After Ye Qingziforted Liu Binn for a while, she noticed that this young mother no longer had the cold aura she had before, instead actively asking her about Chu Mu¡¯s experiences after bing Chu Fangchen.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Liu Binglna would love to hear about it. Speaking about Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi always felt a warmth well up as well, especially the matters in soul city.

    ......

    Liu Binn was entrapped by Ye Qingzi¡¯s stories. Though she seemed tired before, she was radiant now, and didn¡¯t even let Ye Qingzi pause to rest.

    ¡°Your majesty, a white nightmare made its way into our pce, and is flying over quickly.¡± At this moment, a female elder came over quickly.

    ¡°Whose soul pet?¡± Liu Binn said somewhat displeased.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t even want to rest tonight, meaning to hear everything her son had done from Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°This, it¡¯s the one that always stays indy Ye¡¯s courtyard.¡± The female elder said.

    Liu BInn immediately looked over to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi only then realized and said, ¡°It¡¯s one of Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare followers.¡±

    Liu Binn was just listening to the part where Chu Mu brought a group of nightmares and stirred up trouble within Xiangrong City, so she naturally knew of Chu Mu¡¯s ten loyal white nightmares.

    After a moment, the white nightmare went through the supreme pce and flew straight towards Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°White two, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°Nie!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!¡± White nightmare emperor bared his teeth and angrily shouted.

    This time Ye Qingzi understood what it was saying and her expression drastically changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Binn asked.

    ¡°Maner got secretly taken away by the four overseas people!¡± Ye Qingzi became furious!

 Chapter 973: Dominator Rank, Star River

    <h4>Chapter 973: Dominator Rank, Star River</h4>

    The Nightmare Ruler and White Nightmare Emperor were abnormally angry. In their hearts, Ning Maner was like a goddess, and they would do anything to guarantee her safety.

    They never expected that these extremely repulsive humans would dispatch demons to steal away their Young Lady when they were resting!

    The Nightmare Ruler and White Nightmare Emperor were the first to react. As they chased them down, they had Second White notify Ye Qingzi.

    However, they never expected the opponents to be so fast. Not long after the situation urred, the group of four had already existed Wanxiang City and were fleeing south!

    When the Nightmare Ruler and White Nightmare Emperor discovered them, they were already located over 500 meters outside the city in a field forest.

    ......

    ¡°Haha, those Soul Pce people are incurably stupid. Did they really think we would take a rest at their ce?¡± loudlyughed the young man, Ning Changqing.

    ¡°The barrier in the courtyard just now was a bit special. If it wasn¡¯t for that, they wouldn¡¯t even know about this tomorrow.¡± Ning Dong cracked a smile.

    ¡°The barrier should have been erected by Young Lady Ning¡¯s guardian. He seems to not be weak.¡± said the leader woman.

    ¡°He¡¯s greatlyckingpared to Master Yun. Those people truly don¡¯t know what¡¯s for their own good. If it wasn¡¯t because grandfather instructed us not to engage in conflict randomly, we would have pped some face into them already!¡± sneered Ning Changqing.

    ¡°Master Yun, there seem to be two White Nightmares chasing us.¡± at this point, Ning Dong spoke up.

    Master Yun turned around and nced back. She indeed discovered two white figures chasing them from the horizon. Their bodies had fiendish devil mes; clearly, they were targeting them.

    ¡°Ignore them and continue onwards.¡± Master Yun seemed to have confidence in their own speed so she decided to continue forwards.

    ¡°Being chased like this isn¡¯t veryfortable. How about I get rid of them first.¡± said Ning Changqing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave Wanxiang City¡¯s Kingdom first. If we are dyed here, the woman in the conference hall will catch up to us. If that happens, it will be difficult for us to escape.¡± said Master Yun.

    ¡°Why is Master Yun afraid of that person?¡± asked Ning Dong, confused.

    ¡°Her soul remembrance is above mine. She definitely has a dominator rank soul pet.¡± said Master Yun.

    The other three showed shocked expressions. They never expected someone would have soul remembrance higher than Master Yun. This meant that that person had already broken through the spirit emperor realm and had reached an even higher realm!

    ¡°Why would a person of that rank be in this ce?¡± remarked Ning Fengying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. From what I can see, it hasn¡¯t been long since she¡¯s broken through, and she should only have one dominator rank soul pet. Let¡¯s meet up with the others as quickly as possible and then immediately leave.¡± said Master Yun.

    Master Yun¡¯s words caused the three of them to not dare look down anymore. Indeed, that was a dominator rank expert and if they were dyed here and that expert caught up, it would be impossible for them to return to the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World.

    However, before they had traveled far, Master Yun creased her brows.

    In the darkness, a gorgeous shooting star flew through the air in a beautiful arc, rapidly nearing these people. The speed of the star was much faster than their group!

    ¡°That woman is chasing us.¡± Master Yun¡¯s heart sank.

    The only person in Soul Pce who made her afraid was the icy beauty and proud woman who sat in the lead seat of the hall. It was because of her that Master Yun decided to use this method to take away Ning Maner. Otherwise, a simple shake of her head would cause their everything they had achieved to be wasted.

    ¡°You guys take the youngdy and continue south. I¡¯ll dy her.¡± said Master Yun.

    ¡°Yes.¡± the three others nodded their head.

    ......

    Passing through the night fog, as the biting wind pped against her face, Ye Qingzi felt slightly chilly.

    Ye Qingzi looked at the serious faced Liu Binn. As they were chasing, Ye Qingzi had exined Ning Maner¡¯s situation to Liu Binn. Yet, Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Binn would be riding on a dominator rank starlight soul pet!

    The number of dominator rank experts could be counted with her fingers. Now that another one had appeared, the ranking of strength would probably change!

    Most importantly, she was the only person to have broken through humanity¡¯s soul remembrance limit. It would be much easier for her to breed other dominator rank soul pets than people who hadn¡¯t broken into this realm. If she were able to obtain other fortuitous encounters, her strength would soon be able to suppress the Four Heroes.

    ¡°She¡¯s flying towards us.¡± Liu BInn swept her eyes over the rather quiet woman.

    ¡°She seems to be the strongest of the four.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°You continue chasing.¡± Liu Binn could see that person was definitely targeting her.

    Liu Binn had no idea what was hidden on the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World. However, the female soul pet trainer in front of her clearly knew she had a dominator rank soul pet yet still darede alone. This couldn¡¯t help but make Liu Binn wonder whether the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World was an even stronger region than Wanxiang City. Otherwise, why did only one of the four people dare try and fight against her?

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t say anything. She summoned her Purple Robe Dream Beast and quickly passed through the area where Master Yun and Liu Binn would fight, as she chased after the two White Nightmares.

    Ye Qingzi alone was certainly not the opponent of those three. She had tobine forces with the Nightmare Ruler and White Nightmare Emperor.

    Moreover, the other three were not slow. By the time Ye Qingzi caught up to the Nightmare Ruler and White Nightmare Emperor, they had pursued for over a thousand kilometers but still hadn¡¯t shortened the gap. They could only ensure that they wouldn¡¯t be shaken off their tail.

    Ye Qingzi naturally wouldn¡¯t give up. Fromte at night until dawn, they continuously tried to near them.

    ......

    ¡°Young Lady Ye, could you have taken a fancy to me so you are continuously chasing after me?¡± suddenly, a frivolous voice rang out from afar, entering Ye Qingzi¡¯s mind.

    Ye Qingzi was in a state of anger and coldly responded with a mental voice: ¡°Leave Ning Maner then scram!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the need for that? Since you can¡¯t part with her, why not just follow me to the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World? I can guarantee you that once youe to our ce, you won¡¯t want to return. Hahaha.¡± Ning Changqing¡¯s voice drifted over.

    Ye Qingzi suppressed her anger and coldly nced at the Nightmare Ruler which was berserk with anger.

    ¡°Continue to chase!¡± Ye Qingyi was not willing to give up. They were not as fast as the enemy, but Ye Qingzi could not lose them. They just had to wait for Liu Binn to get rid of that woman and they would be able to take back Ning Maner.

    ......

    They chased for an entire three days before Ning Dong and the others finally realized that the other party wasn¡¯t actually intending to catch them. Instead, they just didn¡¯t want to lose track of them.

    In this situation, how could they let Ye Qingzi continue to do this.

    ¡°The two of us will deal with them.¡± Ning Dong nced at the adjacent Ning Changqing.

    Ning Changqingughed: ¡°I was thinking the same.¡±

    At this point, the bounded Ning Maner transformed into a small wild cat who bared her fangs and said: ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to harm them; otherwise when I go back to yours, I¡¯ll have grandfather execute you!¡±

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry; we only want them to give up on chasing us.¡± hastily smiled Ning Dong.

    As he spoke, Ning Dong and Ning Changqing shot out on their soul pets!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler¡¯s heart was already filled with anger. Seeing the two bastardsing towards them, it charged forwards, resentment devil mes instantly zing the surrounding space, forming a gaudy sea of fire!!

    Amidst the torrential mes, the Spiked Armor Hidden Panther quickly flew through. It wasn¡¯t targeting the Nightmare Ruler but rather Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you deal with the other one.¡± Ye Qingzi said to the Nightmare Ruler. She then quickly retreated and had the White Nightmare Emperor deal with Ning Changqing.

    The White Nightmare Emperor cared about Ning Maner the most. If it wasn¡¯t for her spirit aura, it would probably still be dithering at the high emperor rank.

    Now that the enemy that had captured the youngdy had appeared, it berserkly met it head on. Itunched a series of imposing and disordered ws towards the Spiked Armor Hidden Panther.

    Seeing the White Nightmare Emperor attack, Ning Changqing looked contemptuous. He quickly chanted an incantation, summoning a dragon creature covered in ice scales!

    cier Dragon!

    This was a peak emperor rank cier Dragon. No matter how powerful the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s devil me aura was, in the face of an attribute counter, its aura was visibly suppressed. This made it even more angry!

    The Spiked Armor Hidden Panther and cier Dragonunched attacks simultaneously. The White Nightmare Emperor was unable to stop a few of their attacks and it was injured.

    However, in the short time the White Nightmare Emperor fought these two soul pets, Ye Qingzi had summoned the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil and Bell Noise Concubine in front of her.

    ¡°Dark Fire Heart!¡±

    Ye Qingzi gave her Dark Fire Heavenly Devil an order.

    The Dark Fire Heavenly Devil waved its hand and a ball of ming shadowy energy appeared next to the White Nightmare Emperor. It wrapped around the White Nightmare Emperor, seeming as if a dark fire cloak had been draped on the White Nightmare Emperor!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Dark Fire Heavenly Devil was also a support soul pet; since its attribute was the same as the White Nightmare, the techniques it used on the White Nightmare could multiply in effect. Thus, this technique amplified the White Nightmare¡¯s fire and darkness attributes.

    Indeed, the addition of a simple technique caused the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s aura, suppressed by the cier Dragon, to instantly soar. The imposing cier Dragon was also forced back, much more so the weaker Spiked Armor Hidden Panther!!

    As for the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s wounds, the Bell Noise concubine chanted an incantation, instantly healing it. It also added a life force resistance effect, stimting its hidden potential.

    ¡°She¡¯s unexpectedly a support soul pet trainer.¡± Ning Changqing creased his brows.

    He knew that the moment a pure support type soul pet trainer was able to add buffs onto a soul pet, that soul pet trainer would be able to create a creature with extremely terrifying fighting capabilities!

 Chapter 974: Territory Unification, Spectral Slaughter Bird

    <h4>Chapter 974: Territory Unification, Spectral ughter Bird</h4>

    After adding the effects to the White Nightmare Emperor, Ye Qingzi immediately had the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil add the dark fire attribute to the Nightmare Ruler.

    The Nightmare Ruler was innately a paragon emperor, and had been stuck at this barrier for numerous years. Within the emperor rank, it was ostensibly impossible to find an opponent!

    With the addition of the supportive effects now, it was the equivalent to putting a fish back into the water. The Nightmare Ruler would be able to deal with three to four normal peak emperors without any pressure.

    Ning Dong¡¯s expression was unsightly. He had already summoned three peak emperors which were surrounding the White Nightmare, but unable to take it down. Once the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil¡¯s effects were added, the White Nightmare became more imposing and his three soul pets were not able to keep up.

    ¡°These things aren¡¯t easy to deal with. It seems like I need to take out a bit of strength!¡± harrumphed Ning Dong as he chanted an incantation.

    The incantation quickly finished, and a Stepping Cloud Beast appeared next to him!

    Once the Stepping Cloud Beast appeared, white clouds began to unendingly congealing under its feet. Gradually, it formed a piece of ice-likend in midair!

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Stepping Cloud Beast was moving through the air as if it was onnd. With each step, cloud gas would form a cloud circle that hovered in the air before spreading outwards!

    Once the paragon emperor rank Stepping Cloud Beast entered the siege, the Nightmare Ruler¡¯s fight became exceptionally strenuous. Each time it just finished creating a ball of fire, it would be knocked away by cloud circles; the devil mes lost all damage capacity.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Just as the Nightmare Ruler reached the end of its defense against the four soul pet siege, an extremely angry devil cry rang out from afar.

    Hearing the sound of support, the Nightmare Ruler immediately cracked a smile.

    In a four against one, the Nightmare Ruler was obviously being sullenly beaten back. Indeed, it would be hard for him to defeat four while alone. Nheless, since the opponent wanted to engage in a group fight, the Nightmare Ruler would apany them to the end!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler¡¯s voice became more imposing. After letting out its devil cry, countless other devil cries rang out from the distance!

    Ning Dong had believed that this White Nightmare was going to retreat in the face of difficulty. But when he looked at the horizon, he immediately trembled and his face went pale!

    Arge group of White Nightmares had appeared on the horizon!

    White devil mes were burning in the distance, forming a line of enormous ming clouds. A cold aura struck their faces and while breathing in, the air carried the smell of fire!

    ¡°Changqing, quickly retreat!¡¯ Ning Dong loudly yelled at Ning Changqing.

    Ning Changqing was still wearing an arrogant smile as he methodically controlled his three soul pets to siege the White Nightmare Emperor. When he heard Ning Dong¡¯s shout, he thought it was nothing and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just ying. I haven¡¯t taken out my full strength yet.¡±

    ¡°Even if you take out your full strength, can you deal with an entire White Nightmare army?!¡± Ning Dong angrily spoke as he silently cursed why Ning Changqing didn¡¯t know how to behave reasonably. He was still being carefree at this time, believing that his strength was just that powerful!

    ¡°What White Nightmare army...¡± Ning Changqing raised his head with confusion and saw the army of enraged mes burning in the horizon. He eximed: ¡°Heavens, what is that?!¡±

    A momentter, Ning Changqing realized that an entire White Nightmare army was charging at them!

    There were so many White Nightmares, and each technique used would be able to burn them until not even their bones remained!

    Ning Changqing didn¡¯t dare continue fighting. He recalled his soul pets with an unsightly expression and hastily retreated.

    But the White Nightmare Emperor and Nightmare Ruler naturally wouldn¡¯t let them escape after they were in their reaches. Ye Qingzi and the two White Nightmaresbined strengths to block their routes of escape.

    ......

    Ning Fengying continued forward. When he turned around and saw the fire cloud burning in the distance, his face immediately changed.

    ¡°Youngdy, what is the need for this? We are onlyplying with orders.¡± Ning Fengying realized that it wasn¡¯t wise for them to have provoked that group of people. Promptly, he began to speak in a discussive tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Ever since the ident happened to the Messiah Tree, grandfather has continuously dispatched people to find your whereabouts. It wasn¡¯t easy to find you here...¡± Ning Fengying spoke as he looked a bit apprehensively at Ning Dong and Ning Changqing.

    The two of them seemed to have been stopped by the White Nightmare army. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he was caught. He also didn¡¯t know where Master Yun was; nor did he know what to do.

    Ning Maner resolutely shook her head. Although she knew that the grandfather he was talking about was her own grandfather, Ning Maner hadn¡¯t seen this grandfather more than a few times. The only grandfather in her heart was the Messiah Tree. Yet, she had watched with open eyes as the Messiah Tree was destroyed by a few deranged people. Even the kings that guarded the Messiah Tree were ughtered one by one...

    When that had happened, her blood-rted grandfather hadn¡¯t appeared. The only ones that had ever helped her were kindhearted people that she couldn¡¯t say the names of, and those wild soul pets...

    Ning Maner had no sentiments towards her actual grandfather. She had a true ce to stay in now and enjoyed living there. She didn¡¯t want to leave to a strange ce.

    ......

    ¡°She is the person we are looking for?¡±

    Suddenly, a ghostly voice rang out in Ning Maner and Ning Fengying¡¯s ears.

    Ning Maner and Ning Fengying jumped in fright.

    Ning Fengying turned around, and saw a man coldly standing behind him on a pure ck spectral bird in the shadow of the night!

    Ning Fengying immediately showed respect and flusteredly bowed.

    ¡°Senior Border Commander, this woman is the person we are looking for. However, the guardian of Young Lady Jiang here isn¡¯t too willing to let us take back Young Lady Jiang. Ning Dong and Ning Changqing are currently being surrounded by a few White Nightmares.¡± as if he had seen his saviour, Ning Fengying hastily exined the situation.

    However, from his eyes, it could be seen that he ostensibly both respected and feared this Senior Border Commander.

    ¡°Also, Young Lady Jiang doesn¡¯t want to return.¡± added Ning Fengying.

    The man called Border Commander nced at Ning Maner. His gaze was like stagnant water, giving those who looked at them a blood running cold feeling.

    ¡°Those people are your friends? Including the White Nightmare army?¡± calmly asked Border Commander.

    ¡°Yes.¡± nodded Ning maner.

    ¡°Senior Border Commander, they¡¯vee.¡± said Ning Fengying.

    Border Commander ignored Ning Fengying and said to Ning Maner: ¡°I want you to stay stop. Say stop when you¡¯re willing toe with us.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you!¡± stubbornly said Ning Maner.

    Border Commander cracked a smile and said in a strange tone: ¡°You will.¡±

    After speaking, Border Commander disappeared from Ning Maner on his Spectral ughter Bird. Ning Maner, even with her soul remembrance, could only see a faint shadow silently approach the White Nightmare army!

    ......

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have the White Nightmares kill Ning Dong and Ning Changqing. The two of them were probably rted to Ning Maner. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t want the situation to enter a deadlock. Therefore, she had them restrict Ning Dong and Ning Changqing before immediately pursuing Ning Fengying.

    After the White Nightmare Emperor informed Ye Qingzi that Ning Maner had been kidnapped, it had immediately grabbed a White Nightmare army stationed in Nightmare Pce. It didn¡¯t care about the consequences of a group of White Nightmares flying over the sky of Wanxiang City. The most important thing was to take back their Young Lady.

    There were about 1000 White Nightmares pursuing, and they could be considered elites in the Nightmare Empire.

    Right now, the White Nightmare Emperor that had picked up Ning Maner was the leader of this army as he surged aggressively at Ning Yingfeng!

    All of the White Nightmares followed closely behind the White Nightmare Emperor, emitting angry cries. Those people from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World had caused all of their anger!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, as the army of ming clouds swept up, a distinct spectral wing de peculiarly appeared in the night sky!!

    The group of white devil mes distinctly illuminated the silhouette, the sharpness and the length of the spectral wind de as it swept across like the death god¡¯s scythe!!

    The White Nightmare Emperor flying at the very front didn¡¯t sense the attacking. However, Ye Qingzi that was using simple healing on the Nightmare Ruler raised her head and abruptly witnessed a shocking scene.

    The spectral de was terrifying and powerful. The White Nightmare Emperor at the front was sliced at its stomach!

    Upon being sliced, the upper half of its body was chopped off!

    Even more terrifying, the spectral de passed through the Nightmare army. The other White Nightmares weren¡¯t able to react. All of them were struck by the spectral des before splitting in half!!

    The devil mes seemed to instantaneously extinguish. The tens of White Nightmares at the very front, including the White Nightmare Emperor were split into two by the spectral de!

    ¡°Hu!!¡±

    It was unknown how many White Nightmare bodies the spectral de passed through before the energy reached Ye Qingzi, passing by her and leaving a light bloody scar on her face.

    Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t feel the pain. She was staring in horror at the 50 something White Nightmare instantly killed and the 100 injured White Nightmares. A cold feeling of having a brush with death arose within her!

    ¡±Nie!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler reacted extremely quickly. It let out a cry, ordering all White Nightmares to protect Ye Qingzi in the very center. They all entered a defensive formation!

    However, the Nightmare Ruler itself used two Discement Specters as all of the White Nightmares were stunned and grabbed the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s two corpse pieces, bringing them back to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi saw the White Nightmare Emperor which devil mes werepletely extinguished. Her heart trembled before she returned to her senses. She hastily chanted an incantation, attempting to save the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s life!

    ......

    In the distance, Ning Maner saw the White Nightmare Emperor get chopped into two and over 50 White Nightmares instantly losing their lives. She waspletely stunned!!

    A bitter feeling rose in her heart, stopping at her throat, leaving her incapable of shouting out. Only the tears could flow out of her eyes...

 Chapter 975: He Will Come Find You

    <h4>Chapter 975: He Will Come Find You</h4>

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t even get to cry out, before she suddenly saw another ghost scythe appear in the night sky!

    Ning Maner¡¯s heart shook and she yelled out, ¡°Stop!!!!!¡±

    The ghost scythe disappeared just as quickly as it appeared. At this moment, the man riding the ghost bird in the night finally appeared.

    He stood before the thousand white nightmares, yet the entire army seemed like just a slightly brighter burning me, not terrifying or imposing at all.

    He didn¡¯t even take an extra nce at the white nightmare. He simply turned around and smiled darkly, ¡°Now you¡¯re willing toe back with me?¡±

    Ning Maner was nearly breaking her teeth from biting. The anger in her heart made her want to instantly kill the person in front of her, but she could only swallow these emotions and nod her head with tears.

    ¡°Good, then things are much simpler. The distance is rather far, so if Lady Ning doesn¡¯t cooperate, it¡¯ll be a lot of trouble for us.¡± Border Commander said.

    After speaking, Border Commander nced at the group of white nightmares and said with disdain, ¡°Tell the protector that, if he wants to take revenge for his useless white nightmares,e to the other end of the dark sky ocean world and find me- I¡¯m called Zhen Wu!¡±

    Ye Qingzi gazed coldly at the man named Zhen Wu, the anger in her heart already burning through her pupils.

    Not only was this man vicious and merciless, he was also utterly arrogant. How dare he use such a way to force Ning Maner, it was truly unforgivable!

    However, Ye Qingzi knew very clearly that this person was incredibly powerful. If they continued fighting, the thousand white nightmare army would probably all die.

    As for the two hostages in their hands from Zhen Wu¡¯s gaze, Ye Qingzi could tell that he didn¡¯t care at all about these two people¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Zhen Wu. I will remember this name!¡± Ye Qingzi said coldly.

    Zhen Wu only nced nonchntly at Ye QIngzi, as if he didn¡¯t care if people had a grudge against him. He slowly flew back to Ning Maner¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let them go.¡± Ye Qingzi knew that leaving Ning Dong and Ning Changqing around was meaningless and told White Nightmare to let the two leave.

    ¡°Lady Ye, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any resentment towards Senior Border Commander. You may not know what the name Zhen Wu means yet, but once you get to the other side, you will realize how stupid of an idea it is to hold a grudge.¡± Ning Changqing said in a friendly manner as persuasion.

    Ye Qingzi nced at the young man and spit out coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Ning Changqing immediately went red. He didn¡¯t expect his well-intended warning to be taken so poorly by this woman.

    However, seeing all the white nightmares around him, Ning Changqing didn¡¯t dare to show his anger as he instead quickly ran away from the white nightmare army.

    Seeing Ning Changqing and Ning Dong run away safely, white nightmare emperor let out an angry call. Fifty white nightmare lives were lost and white nightmaremander was nearly dead too. How could he bear such a crime? If he couldn¡¯t beat the ghost birdman, he could at least kill Ning Changqing and Ning Dong!

    ¡°Letting them leave is just giving them a few more years to live.¡± Ye Qingzi said to the white nightmare emperor.

    Ning Changqing and Ning Dong¡¯s lives were utterly worthless. However, one day Chu Mu will get to the other side of dark sky ocean world and step over these people¡¯s corpses to take Ning Maner back. Then, their arrogant and disdained faces will realize just how foolish today¡¯s actions were!

    ¡°Sister Ye.....¡± Ning Maner¡¯s face was full of tears from anger with Zhen Wu, from guilt for the dead white nightmares, for Ye Qingzi, for Chu Mu......she dind¡¯t know what to say in the moment, simply choking back tears.

    Ye Qingzi knew there was no way around it anymore. Seeing this little girl always full of attachment, she felt a pang go through her heart and said, ¡°Take care of yourself well.¡±

    ¡°En, en, en.¡± Ning Maner nodded heavily.

    The bordermander Zhen Wu did nothing about this and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave, I don¡¯t want to waste too much time here.¡±

    Ning Maner turned around and looked at Ye Qingzi. She didn¡¯t say much more and only gazed at her with her eyes full of tears.

    Seeing the poor Ning Maner get taken away, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t feel good either. She used her remembrance to say to Ning Maner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how powerful the person is on the other side of dark sky ocean world, no matter how many obstacles he has to ovee, he wille find you!¡±

    Ning Maner nodded heavily and tried to wipe off all the tears on her face to no avail. It seemed as if she made a determined decision in her mind and finally, she said back to Ye Qingzi, ¡°Then.......I¡¯m leaving now. Tell brother that I..... I will learn..... I will!¡±

    ......

    Watching the elegant figure slowly leave, Ye Qingzi felt an aching in her heart. She nced at the white nightmare emperor that wanted to chase back Ning Maner despite nearly being dead, as well as the other nine white nightmares.

    They were just a group of wild soul pets that walked out of south forbidden realm, but their loyalty and emotions weren¡¯t any less than a human soul pact......

    Even the white nightmares were sad. One can only wonder how Chu Mu would react after he found out that the wild little girl was taken away when hees back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Ye Qingzi sighed and said to white nightmare.

    Nightmaremander knew that it was extremely weak and couldn¡¯t protect thedy¡¯s safety. He could only bring the dead bodies of the white nightmares and go back to Wanxiang City with Ye Qingzi.

    On the way back, Ye Qingzi met Liu Binn. After Liu Binn wounded Master Yun, she immediately came over but only got to see the sad Ye Qingzi as well as the grieving white nightmares. Without even asking, Liu Binn knew what had happened.

    Hearing Ye Qingzi¡¯s description, Liu Binn furrowed her brows.

    For a little girl, they sent Master Yun who wasn¡¯t weaker than end hero Mo Ling, but also sent an unfathomably powerful dominator rank expert. Just what did Ning Maner mean to the other side of dark sky ocean world?

    ......

    Near the north end of the forbidden realm, Chu Mu was already nearing the demon realm.

    The demon realm is a special space. If Mu Qingyi¡¯s ancestors didn¡¯t leave some documentations, she never would be able to find it!

    The reason this space is called the demon realm was mainly because of its protector, a supreme demon ¨C Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch!

    In reality, it isn¡¯t a demon world. The true ce for demons is the western part of eternal ocean, where the demon home resided.

    Since Chu Mu heard of the forgiven fox thunder monarch from Mu Qingyi, Chu Mu really wanted to see it because, as the owner of another seven sin fox, Chu Mu wanted to know just how powerful this forgiven fox could be!

    However, after considering it carefully, Chu Mu felt that he could only find an opportunity in the future to meet this forgiven fox Thunder monarch.

    The demon realm had two entrances. The first one was the spatial tunnel itself, simr to a sacred realm gate. Normally, one should enter from there.

    The second entrance was, in reality, a gap in the space. This gap connected to an inner valley within demon realm.

    ¡°This valley should be sealing or hiding something. To not let powerful organisms break this valley, anything beyond dominator rank appearing in the valley will trigger the restrictions and awaken the beasts from their slumber. The documents estimated that there were around 30,000 organisms in slumber in there, all of them very high level. The moment they wake up, none of us will be able to escape.¡± Mu Qingyi reminded everyone.

    30,000 sleeping organisms, though unsure of their ranking, is definitely not an easy obstacle to ovee, especially considering that they could live in such a space without a problem. Once they wake up, even dominator rank organisms could easily get dismembered by them.

    ¡°So as long as we don¡¯t summon dominator rank organisms, we can pass through safely?¡± Shen Mo asked.

    Mu Qingyi shook her head, ¡°There are a bunch of organisms roaming around within the valley too that are hard to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Then where is the phoenix species lost grounds within this demon realm?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°After the valley, we just have to climb another volcano.¡± Mu Qingyi replied.

    ¡°That simple?¡± Chu Mu was slightly surprised.

    Mu Qingyi gave Chu Mu a white eye and said, ¡°Once you¡¯re there, you¡¯ll know.¡±

    The spatial gap had a certain resistance, and at the part where this gap connected to the valley, there was a sealing barrier. If this barrier wasn¡¯t broken, they couldn¡¯t enter the actual valley.

    ¡°I¡¯m good at sealing barriers. Let me see what kind of seal it is. ¡°This moment, Teng Lang walked ahead and nned on finding the weakness within the barrier and directly break it.¡±

    Teng Lang rubbed his chin and started thinking.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s purplish red, so it should be a thunder type barrier. This barrier¡¯s rune lines are in a mesh-like pattern, so it should be a rhombus type seal. However, every rhombus pattern had an arced rune of dark blue, meaning its a water type incantation too...... It might be slightly troublesome to break through this barrier, give me some time to think......Ai, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Enter.¡± Shen Mo nced despicably at Teng Lang as he bowed down to enter the barrier from a crack in it.

    ¡°Where did this cracke from?¡± Teng Lang was shocked.

    That¡¯s not right, he didn¡¯t see the gap just before. How did a gap appear before he could even finish analyzing?

    ¡°Mo Xie, rip the barrier open a little wider.¡±

    Teng Lang was just staring nkly when he heard Chu Mu say this. Looking down at Mo Xie, his eyes went wide!!

    The cute little fox casually waved its small w and ripped open the damned barrier even more!

    This was a sealed barrier, how did this little thing rip it open as if it were just rags!

 Chapter 976: Lightning Desolation Ground, Diagram Valley

    <h4>Chapter 976: Lightning Destion Ground, Diagram Valley</h4>

    ¡°Brother Chu, couldn¡¯t you tell me that your little fox could break seals earlier?¡± Teng Langughed helplessly. Why did he even bother go and analyze it so in depth, when a little swipe of the fox¡¯s ws could solve any issue.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s seal break could break through all types of seals. As long as the rank wasn¡¯t too high, seals were just like paper to Mo Xie.

    After entering the diagram valley, Chu Mu finally knew why Mu Qingyi described the route as not simple.

    Because this diagram valley was in fact the name they gave for the entire valley covered in diagrams. This meant that this diagram valley was a mountain range that connected countless mountains, valleys, peaks, cliffs, rifts, abysses, and countless troughs without end.

    When they were gathered in a massive piece ofnd, the rollingndscape invoked sighs from many of them!

    Mu Qingyi exined that every mountain, cliff, valley, and abyss had a sealing diagram that sealed an unknown organism. The guardians of these sealed organisms were the sleeping organisms. If they wanted to unleash an unknown organism in a seal, they had to first wake up the organism, and kill them all to break the seal.

    This seal format reminded Chu Mu of the blood beast sacrificial za a long while ago.

    At that time, the stone guards were sleeping but once they neared, they would wake up. And if they killed them all, the blood beast altar¡¯s blood beast emperor would be unleashed from the seal.

    These seals were clearly higher level than the blood beast altar za. Just the sleeping organisms¡¯ ranks alone signified that even a dominator rank could lose its life in this diagram valley.

    Maybe it was because this diagram valley was too old, many of the organisms that guarded the seals had already awakened. Since these organisms couldn¡¯t wake up, they became patrols that roamed the diagram valley.

    The diagram valley was massive, and had countless seals constructed within it. Steep cliffs, abysses, and all the rocks were all affected by the energy of the sealing diagram and form natural crystals. The organisms that woke up from their slumber didn¡¯t have to worry about food because the crystals were already the purest form of food.

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~~~~~¡±

    Purple red lightning struck through the grey sky, crackling onto the mountain ahead!

    The lightning energy blew up, and caused the cliff to be powder and countless rocks to fly over.

    Walking at the front, Shen Mo nced at the dusted cliff and took a few steps back involuntarily. He said with a palpitating heart, ¡°This is a lightning destion ground!¡±

    ¡°In reality, the entire demon realms¡¯ lightning element is very active.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Just as he finished, the between the rolling mountains suddenly shed a dazzling purple light. Purple snakes of lightning crackled terrifyingly through the sky, flying through the mountains into each other like a dozen dragons, leaving ckened rocks in their wake!!

    The ten lightning bolts appearing at the same time caused everyone to suck a breath in. The lightning energy probably wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. If they stood in that valley, they probably would have turned into powder like the mountain rocks!

    ......

    On the way, if they met roaming organisms, they always chose to circle around. Their main purpose here was to reach the phoenix species lost grounds. If they wasted their time on meaningless battles, they would add danger to their journey without reason.

    After passing through a long valley, Mu Qingyi took out a yellowing document, and furrowed her brows as she tried to figure out the next step.

    The entire valley was like a massive maze. Without the document, they could easily get lost in the valleys.

    After finding the right direction, Mu Qingyi brought everyone towards the region where lightning was rampant before.

    Mu Qingyi, Shen Mo, and Pang Yue all had lightning type soul pets, respectively top tier emperor rank Thunder sword winged lion, top tier emperor rank chaotic thunder sprite, and high ss emperor rank Dyed Lightning.

    Thunder Sword Winged Tiger, and Chaotic Thunder Sprite weremon soul pets. Pang Yue¡¯s Dyed Lightning was a purely support elemental world soul pet and wasn¡¯t a fairy species.

    The valley ahead often had lightning flying around. No matter if man or soul pet gets hit by it, they would be heavily injured. At this time, having Thunder Sword Winged Tiger and Chaotic Thunder Sprite and Dyed Thunder had to be lightning rods for everyone. Or else, after all of them passed through, they probably would get fried by the patternless lightning.

    ¡°Mo Xie, go back to sleep.¡± Chu Mu knew Mo Xie couldn¡¯t do much in this region, so he put her back into his soul pet space.

    After retracting Mo Xie, Chu Mu summoned ghost monarch king.

    Ghost monarch king¡¯s defense was rather thick, so even getting hit by thunder a few times probably wouldn¡¯t faze it.

    ¡°Brother Chu, have your souls still not healed?¡± Seeing Chu Mu still only using one soul pet, Teng Lang asked.

    ¡°I was wounded rather heavily, I probably have to heal for a while longer.¡± Chu Mu replied.

    Mu Qingyi aside nced at Chu Mu, and remembered that this fellow seemed to constantly be using only one soul pet. She had never seen him summon two soul pets at once.

    Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t stupid. She had never heard of a soul wound that took longer than a year to recover. And, three pce still had a decent amount of Soul Healing Stamen in their reserves. There was no reason they couldn¡¯t give him some to heal his soul.

    However, this man was always very mysterious, so even if she asked him, she probably won¡¯t get the truth.

    ......

    Before, when the lightning dashed around from afar, they already were surprised. Now that they were in the region themselves, hearing the massive roars of thunder as well as some flying mere meters away from them, they felt the danger of the thunder and caused them to be jittery at the terror.

    If it were anyone else, if they were in a region ravaged by thunder equivalent to a high ss or top tier emperor rank¡¯s attack, they may not even have the courage to move forward.

    ¡°This ce is so scary, it feels like emperor rank is the lowest level organism here.¡± Pang Yue said in a low voice.

    Just now, Pang Yue still saw an emperor rank get hit by a bolt of thunder when running and getting shocked into a mush of flesh.

    Human soul pet trainers started as spirit disciples controlling servant rank soul pets. They constantly increased their strength until they reached emperor rank, where they were finally viewed as true experts of humanity.

    However, when they walked out of the realm of humans and reached an unknown forbidden realm, they would realize that experts of human realm were just like servant rank soul pets in this world, easily able to lose their lives.

    If it were before, seeing an emperor rank organism getting disintegrated by a bolt of lightning would cause Chu Mu to be shocked as well. Now, it only made him slightly skeptical.

    His perspective had long since grown from before. Every time one moved out of one¡¯s strength realm, they must root their beliefs in a different way.

    When one reached a certain level, reaching higher ranks and bing stronger was always a process where one would only meet organisms of the same or higher rank.

    When one originally thought that the tip of the organism pyramid were emperor rank soul pets, it was because he was still the bottom of emperor rank. Therge mountain of emperor rank was enough to blot out anything else.

    Now that he was above emperor rank, he saw yet another wide world. The path he had once walked, the enemies that he defeated, the experts he surpassed, they were no longer unreachable targets and instead became proof of his new strength and eventually even footprints that slowly went further away......

    Chu Mu never felt lost or sad because of discovering a new world. To him, the highlights in life were never to reach a certain height. Instead, it was to constantly find new soul pets and challenge stronger organisms.

    He knew that maybe one day he would get stuck in a certain realm and stop moving forward.

    However, the blood in his bones hadn¡¯t cooled down yet. And as long as the deeply rooted belief in his mind hadn¡¯t faded, as long as his insatiable desire to grow stronger remained, he will continue climbing!

    Unless his blood cooled and his belief faded, or if he became satisfied by being sure he truly reached the peak of all organisms, he would never stop going forth!

    ......

    ¡°Can you see that stroke of red?¡± Within the lightning, Mu Qingyi rode her thunder sword winged lion and pointed ahead at the grey sky.

    Chu Mu nced through two tall mountains and looked into the further grey sky. Within the sky, there was a weak red that could easily be missed unless watching carefully.

    However, being able to see it didn¡¯t mean it was close. A good example would be the moon in the sky.

    Chu Mu could feel that the red was very far away from where he was right now. There was no telling how many days and nights he would need to reach it.

    However, remembering that reaching there meant he would soon have a new soul pet, dead dream, Chu Mu would get excited and his blood would start boiling!

    Maybe it was this blood boiling that caused Chu Mu topletely forget the bitterness and pain of cultivating, allowing him to feel his own liveliness.

    Anyone may get easily lost in the sea of lives, losing themselves in the tides of time. Some want to leave their eternal legacy orugh at the tip of the pyramid and set them as goals, but many of them just walk forth down the path in their heart.

    In reality, if one used human realm to measure Chu Mu, he was already at the tip of the pyramid and had left his eternal legacy. However, he only wanted to continue walking down the path in his heart!

    At this moment, his heart was pointed right at this smear of red, pointing towards where he would get his new soul pet Dead Dream!

 Chapter 977: Thunder Giant

    <h4>Chapter 977: Thunder Giant</h4>

    Thunder shed and lightning roared, making the air smelled burnt. asionally, one would have to guard against sudden lightning striking down because one small mistake and one would shatter horribly like a piece of rock!

    The further they went, the more lightning there was and the more powerful it became.

    Normally, they would only need three lightning type creatures to be able to avoid the lightning. However, this lightning wastnd clearly wasn¡¯t that easy to traverse.

    As the lightning elements scattered, a huge amount of lightning type crystals appeared. These crystals would fetch a price that was worth a city. Indeed, human territory didn¡¯t have this type of lightning danger ground.

    The more lightning type crystals that appeared, the more creatures would be roaming around. This was a serious obstacle to the party of six.

    Most of the creatures roaming this area were lightning type. Among them, the majority were from the fairy species, followed by the giant species.

    Presently in front of the group, on top of a mountain, was a giant species creature covered in lightning chains. In the human realm, its species rank would be considered high and the species itself was rare ¨C it being a Thunder Giant!

    The Ghost King, Thunder Giant, and Tai Mountain Giant all belonged to the Giant species. The Tai Mountain Giant was an emperor rank Giant species and was a higher species rank than the Ghost King. The Thunder Giant was the same rank as the Tai Mountain Giant and from the imposing aura it emitted as it controlled lightning, this Thunder Giant¡¯s strength was at the peak of the emperor rank!

    In an elemental danger ground like this, there would be both danger and ample resources. The creatures that lived here thus were much higher ranked than those outside the area. Especially adding on the terrain and elemental domain, their strength was far stronger than other same ranking creatures!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you Ghost King is rted to it. Can it say hi, and ask it if it will let us pass?¡± Teng Lang spoke this senseless sentence.

    Chu Mu ignored Teng Lang¡¯s stupid question. Shen Mo and Pang Yue also just treated Teng Lang as if he hadn¡¯t said anything.

    ¡±However, Chao Lengchuan looked with astonishment at Teng Lang and asked: ¡°Will that work?¡±

    ¡°...¡± when the adjacent Pang Yue heard this, she rolled her eyes. This prince was too naive; he even believed those words. If they could rely on species to amicably resolve this problem, why wouldn¡¯t they just get Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox to talk with the Thunder Monarch; indeed, why would they need to so cautiously traverse this lightning and thunder ground then?

    The paragon emperor rank Thunder Giant stood in the path ahead of the group. If they were going to fight, the Thunder Sword Winged Lion, Chaotic Thunder Sprite and the other thunder type soul pet would not necessarily be able to beat the Thunder Giant together. Therefore, Mu Qingyi had looked for another path. Unfortunately, this mountain was already the easiest path; the alternative was to enter an area with even more lightning and to face groups of thunder type creatures!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chu Mu saw that there was no other path, and spoke to everyone.

    ¡°My Sword Winged Lion hasn¡¯t reached the paragon emperor rank yet. It¡¯ll have difficulty fighting.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    There was still a very long path ahead. Therefore, they had to choose the most energy-conserving method to deal with things. Energy-conserving fights was a concept that every training soul pet trainer had to understand.

    ¡°Let my Ghost King go.¡± said Chu Mu.

    While tidying up the Nightmare Danger Ground, Chu Mu had focused on the Ghost King. Most of the materials collected there had been given to Ye Qingzi, and he then took a few rare ghost type spirit items from Nightmare Pce.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t spend her time only concocting spirit items for the Dark Fire Heavenly Devil, but also for the Ghost King in the five months before they left for the demon realm. All of the spirit items collected by Chu Mu had been used to strengthen the Ghost King, finally allowing it to reach the peak emperor rank.

    ¡°Your Ghost King should only be a normal peak emperor, right? It won¡¯tst a few strikes from the Thunder Giant before losing.¡± said Pang Yue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can deal with it.¡± Chu Mu was extremely confident in the Ghost King.

    After speaking, the Ghost King strode forward towards the not too tall mountain peak!

    The Ghost King was extremely domineering. It took the first strike, grabbing its curved monarch sword. Immediately provoking the Thunder Giant, it swung the curved sword in its hand!!

    The curved sword was wrapped in a dense ghost aura. One swing of the sword drew out the shocking outline of an extremely heavy sword that smashed towards the base of the mountain peak!!!

    ¡°Keng Keng!!!!!¡±

    The curved sword whistled through the wind as it lobbed off the base of the mountain peak. Without the base support of the mountain peak, the mountain peak began to tilt and came to a loud smashing crash as lightning and thunder roared!!

    The Thunder Giant was still standing at the top of the peak. Just as the peak was about to smash to the ground, its body, covered in lightning, abruptly leaped andnded in front of the Ghost King which had destroyed its nest. Its hands were gripping a lightning spear that reached nearly 1000 meters as it stabbed towards the Ghost King!!

    The 1000 meter lightning spear was tremendous. The strength contained could easily pierce through a several ten thousand meter mountain. If itnded on a peak emperor¡¯s body, it would either be seriously injured or die!

    Chu Mu knew that the Thunder Giant was powerful. He didn¡¯t hold back and immediately had the Ghost King use a technique!

    ¡°Monarch Ghost Transformation, defense!¡±

    As the 1000 meter lightning spear arrived, the Ghost King¡¯s armor ignited with a dense ghostly me that caused its aura to greatly increase.

    In the torrential ghost mes, the Ghost King¡¯s body abruptly grew taller, instantly transforming into a miniature mountain, reaching a hundred meters high. The monarch ghost sword in its hands transformed into an agile ghost rock sword amidst the ghost mes, and was firmly held in the Ghost King¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~~~~¡±

    The lightning spear struck the ghost rock shield. Instantly, lightning shot out like a group of snakes, leaving the surrounding area a mess!

    The ghost rock shield in the Ghost King¡¯s hands was shattered, and its body was knocked back a long way by the Lightning Fury Spear.

    However, after undergoing the Monarch Ghost Transformation, it wouldn¡¯t be easily injured. Aside from a bit of scorched armor, it didn¡¯t receive any other wound.

    At this moment, a lightning battle armor finally arrived on the Ghost King¡¯s body.

    In truth, a support type soul pet trainer should have already added lightning type defense onto the Ghost King by the time it started its assault. However, Pang Yue and her soul pets were half a step slow.

    ¡°Your turn!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything to Pang Yue. Instead, he spoke to the two people behind him.

    The Ghost King had already blocked the attack. The rest would be left to Mu Qingyi and the Chaotic Thunder Sprite. Indeed, the Ghost King¡¯s attacks were negligible to the Thunder Giant.

    The Thunder Sword Winged Lion and Chaotic Thunder Sprite had already finished fermenting their techniques!

    Mu Qingyi and the Thunder Sword Winged Lion were clearly walking on a path of assault. After the Thunder Sword Winged Lion charged, its lightning ws of destruction left an enormous wound on the Thunder giant¡¯s abdomen.

    The Chaotic Thunder Sprite¡¯s destructive force was slightly inferior. Aside from managing to knock back the Thunder Giant a bit, it wasn¡¯t of much use.

    By the time the Chaotic Thunder Sprite and Thunder Sword Winged Lion¡¯s attacks ended, the Thunder Giant had finished fermenting its second technique. Without hesitation, it charged at the thunder Sword Winged Lion that had injured it!

    There was ultimately a two level difference in strength between peak and paragon emperors. Mu Qingyi¡¯s Thunder Sword Winged Lion was also mainly of the attacking type. If it was struck by the attack, there was a chance it could instantly die.

    Therefore, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t hesitate to have it retreat before the Thunder giant finished fermenting its technique.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    The Thunder Giant was extremely angry. It had been many years since a creature had provoked its authority in its territory. It had to kill these foolish creatures then hang their corpses here to show all of the creatures in the lightning wastnd that it wasn¡¯t easily provoked!

    Lifting its fists high up, after giving a roar, two enormous bolts of purple lightning struck down,nding in between the Thunder Giant¡¯s palms!

    Holding the enormous lightning, crackling sounds of thunder ringing out, the Thunder Giant locked onto the Thunder Sword Winged Lion. It threw the two balls of enormous lightning essence at it!!

    Seeing the enormous lightning balls fly over, Mu Qingyi maintained her calm, because she saw Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King rush forwards!

    As an absolute defense type soul pet, the Ghost King had to block almost all of the enemy¡¯s techniques that had extremely high destructive force.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King appeared very timely. Just as the enormous lightning balls were about to strike the Thunder Sword Winged Lion, it managed to use its body and block in front of the Thunder Sword Winged Lion!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!! Hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    The two balls of lightning exploded in the Ghost King¡¯s chest, instantly shattering most of the armor on its chest!

    The Ghost King¡¯srge foot stamped on the ground, enduring the two lightning attacks!

    ¡°Attack.¡± Chu Mu then nced at Mu Qingyi and spoke to her.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu gave an order to the Ghost King.

    The wobbling Ghost King used its hand to grab the Thunder Sword Winged Lion and threw this purple lion towards the Thunder Giant!!!

    The Thunder Sword Winged Lion retracted its wings. The Ghost King¡¯s throw made it unnecessary to speed up. Thus its body transformed into a purple ball of energy that smashed towards the Thunder Giant¡¯s chest!!

    How could the Thunder Giant imagine the enemy wouldunch a counter attack so quickly? It was unable to react in time as its chest was struck by the Thunder Sword Winged Lion transformed energy ball, and it was knocked back several thousands of meters!

 Chapter 978: Strange Valley of Spells

    <h4>Chapter 978: Strange Valley of Spells</h4>

    The momentary breakthrough in defense appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be so strenuous to kill this Thunder King. Right now, the Chaotic Thunder Sprite¡¯s thunder type techniques only had to strike the Thunder Giant¡¯s damaged armor to deal extremelyrge damage to it.

    Holding arge lightning de, the Thunder Giant, after being sessively heavily injured, roared and an electric arc came out. It stepped forward and targeted Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King!

    Ghost King¡¯s thick defenses had repelled its techniques multiple times. If it wasn¡¯t for the existence of this obstacle, those soul pets would have already been smashed to pieces by its enormous strength!

    Therefore, it gave up on the others and concentrated solely on the Ghost King. If it died, the other thunder type soul pets wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    Very soon, the fight turned into one between the two Giant species. The Thunder Giant unceasingly attracted lightning from the sky didn¡¯t stop attacking.

    However, the Monarch Ghost Transformation gave the Ghost King absolute defense. After the ghost rock shield in its hands had shattered, it was reconstructed. If it could not be reconstructed, its arms shielded its vitals. Like a towering mountain, it bravely stood unmoving as it received the Thunder Giant¡¯s attacks!!

    The Thunder Giant ultimately had underestimated the Ghost King¡¯s defensive power. Despite consecutive attacks and heavily injuring the Ghost King, the Thunder Sword Winged Lion and Chaotic Thunder Sprite gave even heavier injuries to the Thunder King. Yet, this just angered the Thunder Giant into focusing the Ghost King even harder. It wanted to see who wouldn¡¯t be able tost first.

    The Ghost King¡¯s defense, added on the fact it had the physicalposition of an elemental world creature, made it so that unless its inner crystal was shattered, the difficulty of killing it was not any lower than killing a paragon emperor. Obviously the area of the inner crystal was the most guarded area. Moreover, Pang Yue was continuously healing the Ghost King and using defensive techniques. The Thunder Giant¡¯s stubbornness would only bring it closer to death.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡±

    A chaotic thunderbolt descended from the sky and smashed onto the Thunder King¡¯s head.

    The Thunder Giant¡¯s body violently trembled as its head fell back, followed by its body!

    The Thunder Sword Winged Lion grasped this opportunity. Its ws flickering with lightning flew across and urately struck the chest of the Thunder Giant where the armor was alreadypletely destroyed.

    This strike left no hope of survival for the Thunder Giant. Like an enormous copsing mountain, when it fell, there were no signs of life. The only thing beating on its body was the lightning shackles around its body.

    Seeing the Thunder Giant fall, Chu Mu nced at Pang Yue and said: ¡°Help me heal my Ghost King.¡±

    Pang Yue nodded. She considered that because the Ghost King had the ghost attribute, she could only use water type and flower type healing methods.

    During the fight, Pang Yue¡¯s healing abilities were only cover. After the fight, she would be able to have her soul pets thoroughly examine the injured. At the very least she would be able to immediately suppress wounds that were about to worsen...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that those small monsters we¡¯ll encounter on this path will be of this level.¡± Teng Lang looked at the dead Thunder Giant and spoke with fear.

    If this Thunder Giant was released on the outside, it would definitely be a hegemon. It would either control arge territory that humans didn¡¯t dare enter or it wouldmand an army of ten thousand!

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to say. The thunder type resources here are nearly 100 times more than the outer world. The starting point of growth these creatures experience is a level the space we live in cannotpete with. High ranking creatures are probably verymon here.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then if we are toe here and train, our strength will definitely soar.¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°Indeed; however, you must be able to survive first.¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    The amount of resources here was nearly a hundred times the outer world. Simultaneously, this meant that the danger here was exponentially higher. Chu Mu felt that if a creature hadn¡¯t reached the dominator rank, whether it would survive here or not depended only 50% on luck. The remaining percent would be determined by luck and fate.

    The inner crystals of paragon emperors were obviously precious. Although the main fighting force this time had been Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, both of them had reached the dominator rank. These two items were either needed or unneeded by them; it wasn¡¯t a problem of price or value for them. If they needed it, they would just take it. If they didn¡¯t, they would give it to the other for.

    Pang Yue¡¯s Dyed Lightning was still in the high emperor rank. Thus, the Paragon Emperor¡¯s inner crystal wen to her.

    After obtaining this pure energy crystal, her face blossomed in a smile. This was a huge help for her Dyed Lightning advancing to the peak emperor rank. Normally, for her, the hard part about this wasn¡¯t even killing a paragon emperor rank to obtain an inner crystal, but actually finding one.

    It could be said that purely the thunder type paragon emperor¡¯s inner crystal¡¯s was worth the five month journey for Pang Yue.

    ......

    Crossing the mountain, passing through the valley, flying over the precipice. The group of six continued towards the captivating red horizon.

    Often, they would feel that no matter how far they walked, the splotch of captivating red in the horizon didn¡¯t grow closer at all.

    En route, the rank of creatures they encountered was indeed very high. Chu Mu¡¯s analysis had been spot on in this regard.

    Fortunately, the four others besides Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi were exceptionally excited by the high ranking inner crystals they obtained. It was like they had entered a cornucopia.

    With so many resources, they were certain that once the training ended, their strength would erupt!

    These types of training opportunities could only be discovered, but not sought. Presumably, if it wasn¡¯t because Mu Qingyi wanted to repay the three great pces for helping her matter, she wouldn¡¯t have easily told them about this secret ground that she had learned from her ancestors.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave a few thunder type crystals for yourself?¡± Mu Qingyi saw that Chu Mu had only taken a few of the crystals, and asked in curiosity.

    Mu Qingyi herself had a dominator rank creature and to obtain these resources, she normally only needed information of their whereabouts. It was understandable why she was being generous. However, she discovered that there were times when Chu Mu was even more generous than she was; he practically did not take any of the items obtained.

    ¡°I just need to take a few for Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast. There¡¯s no use in obtaining more.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Purple Robed Dream Beast was a demon and its secondary attribute was thunder. Thus Chu Mu took a few of the crystals for Ye Qingzi to amalgamate.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a thunder type soul pet, but if you do obtain one in the future, it¡¯ll be better if you prepare these thunder type crystals first. It¡¯ll be a lot easier than having to purchase and collect them when the timees.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu ostensibly hadn¡¯t considered preparing for the future mainly because he felt that the probability of him obtaining a thunder type soul pet wasn¡¯t high.

    The Dead Dream would upy Chu Mu¡¯s 15th soul pact, which meant that he would only have the 13th pact open.

    15 soul pacts was the limit of humans; ostensibly no one could cross this level. Even if Chu Mu was confident in his ability to surpass this limit, he understood that breaking through the spirit emperor rank and obtaining his 16th soul pact wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished in a short period of time.

    Therefore, there was a chance that his 16th pact would be hisst soul pact.

    If Chu Mu could choose, he would choose a water type soul pet and not a thunder type.

    Chu Mu was currently grounded non-swimmer. Chu Mu had never genuinelye into contact with the Eternal Ocean or the Dark Sky Ocean World. In the future, he would definitely enter those and would absolutely have to have a water type.

    Chu Mu was walking down the offensive power type mold. Of his water type choices, he obviously couldn¡¯t choose a support type like the Water Moon. Instead, he needed a majestic and domineering ocean beast!

    ......

    After passing through the thunder wastnd, the careful Chao Lengchuan discovered a problem.

    ¡°Although the valleys, precipices, and mountains we have walked through are different, I feel that they¡¯re pretty simr. Especially theyout of the abyss. It seems that every abyss we pass through is three kilometers south of the precipices and the distance between mountain peaks ispletely the same...¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    The others hadn¡¯t noticed this. Thus, Mu Qingyi checked it over, and discovered that the terrain in the valley of spells was indeed the same everywhere.

    However, although Chao Lengchuan had mentioned this problem, he couldn¡¯t exin why. Everyone could only just continue onwards.

    Nheless, with this suspicion in mind, everyone discovered with shock that everywhere they walked, they had a feeling of familiarity. Especially when standing from a certain angle, if it wasn¡¯t because there were no marks of fighting left on the ground, they would have believed that they were stuck in a never ending valley of spellsbyrinth.

    ¡°Our route isn¡¯t wrong. The Phoenix species inheritancend is growing closer to us.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°But why do I feel like we¡¯re just continually walking in circles?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°It could just be your mind ying tricks.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay much heed. As long as their direction wasn¡¯t incorrect, the simrity in terrain probably wasn¡¯t of much concern.

    ¡°Prince Chao, just keep these ideas in your stomach next time. Your words just now gave me a very strange feeling.¡± said Pang Yue, a bit unsatisfied.

    Indeed, before Chao Lengchuan had mentioned this, nobody had thought of it. After it was brought to their attention by the prince, their attention focused on the strange terrain. They walked and walked to verify this strange theory, making them feel frightened in their hearts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Without an exnation, they could only continue progressing forwards.

    ......

    After traveling a month, the valley of spells was gradually left behind the group. In front of them were a series of continuous enormous mountains that extended to the horizon.

    While in the valley of spells, they were still able to see the splotch of red. However, their field of view was being blocked by the oveying mountain peaks.

    After exiting the valley of spells, the suspicion in everyone¡¯s hearts vanished. The reason they felt strange was indeed only their minds ying tricks on them.

    Seeing the enormous mountains sprawled in front of him, Chu Mu could feel his heartbeat speed up. He was even closer to the Phoenix species inheritance ground!

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter

 Chapter 979: Phoenix Species Huge Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 979: Phoenix Species Huge Mountain</h4>

    The Huge Mountain was simrly barren and full ofpletely hard and jagged rocks, sometimes precipitous, sometimes broad, sometimes falling steeply or rising suddenly. The strange geography caused quite an obstruction to people.

    The geography¡¯s influence on everyone could be ovee, but what caused the most trouble was, between the mountains, the habitating organisms often appeared in groups. It was often the case where they would get across a mountain ridge, and find a group of organisms staring at the six intruders angrily and charge forth!

    In the diagram valley, the six people mostly went around patrolling organisms and battling wasn¡¯t very frequent.

    However, stepping into phoenix species lost ground giant mountain, they almost never stopped fighting, paving a bloody path through all these organisms.

    ¡°Heavens, I don¡¯t even want to go forth anymore.¡± Teng Lang rode his iceberg lion from the skies down to where everyone else was resting,ining grumpily.

    They rested on a cliff. Between the cliff and the next mountain body was a fault that extended deep into the ground. In the crack, one could see countless blinking crystals.

    These crystals blossomed with an alluring glow. If all of it were collected, the energy was definitely enough to make countless emperor ranks.

    However, the six people at the cliff had no intention of going to get any of it because within that long crack, there were many glowing things that weren¡¯t energy filled crystals ¨C pairs of menacing eyes!

    The amount of eyes was far greater than the amount of crystals, spread rapidly through therge crack valley, sometimes letting out frightening calls!

    Having seen the scariness of groups of organisms, the six of them had no energy to go get the resources. Reaching the top of the volcano was the only thought on their tired minds now.

    The crack naturally could be crossed. They wanted to go upwards, so there was no point for them to fight with those organisms down the crack.

    However, Teng Lang who went forth to investigate came back with a soured expression. Presumably the situation ahead wasn¡¯t any better than the crack below them.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Shen Mo asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really describe it. Let¡¯s rest some more, and then everyone can see for themselves. Just be mentally prepared.¡± Teng Langughed bitterly.

    Hearing Teng Lang say this, everyone knew that there probably was arge group of organisms ahead.

    This continuous battling caused their minds to be tired. Other than Chu Mu, who was always using one soul pet, who still had raging fighting intent, the others were all very helpless.

    After resting, the six of them continued forward.

    Flying through the valley full of poisonous snakes and treasures, following the rising altitude, the six people climbed to the top of the mountain.

    After reaching the peak, the geography started sliding back down, creating a basin-like region at the top of the mountain.

    However, standing at the edge of the basin, the five people nced ahead. Their faces all instantly ckened when they saw the massive and bustling group of organisms ahead.

    ¡°There¡¯s at least fifty thousand?¡± Chao Lengchuan sucked in a breath, and looked at the countless ck dots.

    This mountain basin was massive. If they didn¡¯t considertitude, they could even see it as a dried out ocean. If that were the case, the organisms within the basin were the sea water!

    This scene that caused everyone to hesitate also gave Chu Mu a headache.

    Chu Mu could only use one soul pet, so his use in group battles was very limited. And, his most powerful white nightmare had to be kept until the end. He couldn¡¯t afford to waste its energy now, since it won¡¯t be able to recover in a mere four or five days.

    Clearly, this basin group was a rather high level tribe. If they had to walk around it, there was no telling how long it would take, and even then they couldn¡¯t guarantee they could circumvent them entirely.

    Helpless, they could only choose to go ahead stealthily.

    If they killed their way across, they would definitely waste arge amount of their soul pets¡¯ fighting strength. The best way was to head forwards with demon or dark type organisms. If they couldn¡¯t move stealthily the entire way, they could only fight their way through.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have demon type soul pets, so naturally they could only follow Mu Qingyi.

    Pang Yue¡¯s strength was rather weak and needed an expert to protect her. This task was given to Chao Lengchuan, who was the second most powerful.

    Chao Lengchuan could control five soul pets, and having received the supreme title inheritance, his Thousand Wave Beast wasn¡¯t much weaker than Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare. Though it wasn¡¯t currently summoned, guaranteeing Pang Yue¡¯s safety wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Shen Mo and Teng Lang naturally paired together. When Teng Lang climbed onto Shen Mo¡¯s demon¡¯s back, he nced at the other two pairs of boy and girl and said to Shen Mo, ¡°This scene is familiar......why are we paired together again!¡±

    ¡°Sure, you go protect Pang Yue and tell schr Chao toe with me.¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°Uh, never mind.¡± Teng Lang didn¡¯t say much more.

    Chu Mu could only control one soul pet, and this fellow always liked sending his soul pet deep into the enemy lines while running around in the fight himself too. At times, he may need even more protection than Pang Yue.

    The mission of protecting Chu Mu naturally fell on Mu Qingyi. There was no point for anyone else to take it instead. After Teng Lang¡¯s constant gossiping, the other three knew clearly that there had to be something between Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi.

    Furthermore, Pang Yue was usually by Chao Lengchuan¡¯s side. Though his humble schr appearance caused one to be speechless, his strength was highly admirable!

    The fellow¡¯s main soul pets were all top tier emperor rank. In fact, even some of his secondary soul pets stepped into that rank. Not considering dominator rank soul pets, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s average strength was much stronger than Chu Mu.

    Thus, most of the time, Teng Lang followed Shen Mo.

    Shen Mo wanted to hide his strength a little and not let others see through him, but right after entering the mountain, most of his strength was revealed. He had to help Pang Yue, who was just a top tier emperor rank deadweight.

    Coming out and running into so many situations, Chu Mu was having a headache over only being able to use one soul pet. It was times like these that he started missing Night, Zhan Ye, and little hidden dragon more.

    ¡°The enemy ahead is too dense, we¡¯ll likely be discovered.¡± Mu Qingyi nced at thepletely ck armored abyss beasts and turned to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Kill our way across, it¡¯s better than if we approached slowly and cautiously.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You say it like its easily done.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°I can get rid of theirmander and attract their attention, you guys can continue in stealth.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to summon your white nightmare?¡± Mu Qingyi felt it wasn¡¯t necessary to use their trump card yet.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mu Qingyi gazed doubtfully at Chu Mu. Without white nightmare, a single soul pet was almost unable to do anything against such arge tribe. At least Mu Qingyi felt that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do it. After all, the danger and difficulty was too high.

    Seeing Mu Qingyi look at him like this, Chu Mu insteadughed. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    ¡°En, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded very truthfully.

 Chapter 980: Traversing the Army

    <h4>Chapter 980: Traversing the Army</h4>

    Getting doubted by the war goddess wasn¡¯t a great feeling. Chu Mu immediately replied, ¡°What if I do end up doing it?¡±

    ¡°If you do it ¨C then do it, why do you want something for it?¡± Mu Qingyi noticed Chu Mu¡¯s expression was slightly wanting, and lifted an eyebrow.

    ¡°Uh.....¡± Chu Mu saw that his intentions were seen through andughed awkwardly, ¡°I heard from others that the Mu n has a way to quickly grow soul pets.....¡±

    ¡°Stop beating around the bush.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled charmingly and said, ¡°if you help me, I¡¯ll naturally tell you small things like that. But, since you said you wanted to get rid of this tribemander, then I¡¯ll tell you it after you attract away the stronger ck armored pool beasts and sessfully pass through.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. He hurt himself with his seemingly smart move.

    The immortal spring water in soul pce was very limited, and was usually only effective on pseudo emperor rank organisms and below. Once dead dream finished its rebirth, it probably would be perfect emperor rank. Immortal spring water may not be very useful for an organism with such a high species level, so Chu Mu naturally started plotting for Mu Qingy¡¯s tricks.

    ¡°Alright, you guys be careful.¡± Chu Mu said he would do it, so naturally he could only follow through.

    ¡®You¡¯re the one that should be careful.¡± Mu Qingyi was slightly speechless. This man only had one soul pet, and would easily subject himself to attacks in the chaos of battle. However, looking at him, it was as if they were fighting a group of tame sheep instead of fierce ck armor pool beasts.

    Chu Muughed and didn¡¯t bother exining. Turning around to Chao Lengchuan and the other three, he said, ¡°You guys stay with Mu Qingyi, I¡¯ll get rid of this tribe¡¯smander.

    The four all stared back nkly. Thinking Chu Mu going alone with one soul pet was too dangerous, Chao Lengchuan offered to go with him.

    ¡°No need, you protect Pang Yue well.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue. He jumped off Mu Qingyi¡¯s demon and quickly disappeared into the rocky stgmites.

    ......

    Killing amander amongst an army couldn¡¯t be done without demon or dark type organisms. Sadly, Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t have any soul pet that could assassinate like that. The only one that could really do it was the explosive and fast Mo Xie.

    That was why this mission must bepleted by Mo Xie.

    As a dominator rank, it was easy for Chu Mu to hide and approach. Chu Mu walked through the night, and easily neared the center of the entire basin tribe.

    At this time, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t go forth anymore, instead telling Mo Xie to infiltrate into the cave of the ck armor pool beast herself.

    If Chu Mu entered the cave himself, he might as well kill the leader himself too. It was better for the bored Mo Xie to get more chances to train herself, and be a true forgiven fox.

    Little Mo Xie had her way of entering without being noticed. However, it wasn¡¯t exactly stealthy, because the little fellow simply waved its nine soft tails around as she walked in in front of all the beasts!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie constantly jumped around, even leaping onto somerger ck armor pool beasts. The ck armor pool beasts originally just nced very angrily at the little being, but after noticing that it was just an auraless little fox that seemed cute, they gave it a stare and ignored it.

    Pitiful appearance was always little Mo Xie¡¯s secret trump card. It was a demon type mental technique that confused the enemies using its weak and young exterior. It caused organisms to feel as if they were seeing the young of their own species. The stronger the organisms, the more times they easilyfell for it.

    So, even though a full row of ck armored pool beasts were standing imposingly in front of Mo Xie, she only had to wave her tail around and let out a few cute calls to allow the guards to turn a blind eye towards her, and treat her like a wild little animal, allowing her to run around.

    ¡°We¡¯re halfway to sess.¡± Seeing little Mo Xie get into the enemy cave by herself, Chu Mu smiled.

    This strategy worked in prison ind for Chu Mu many times. Now that they were higher rank, he used it much less. The scene in front of him reminded himself of being alone with little Mo Xie on prison ind again.

    ......

    ¡°Will Chu Fangchen be fine alone?¡± Pang Yue said slightly worriedly.

    Hearing nothing for so long and remembering that he only had one soul pet, he could be in life-threatening danger easily.

    ¡°He should be fine, his white nightmare is so powerful it could probably sweep this entire tribe clean.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°En. The tribe¡¯s strongest member is probably top tier emperor rank, there can¡¯t be dominator ranks. With white nightmare¡¯s strength, getting rid ofmander rank isn¡¯t hard for it.¡± Shen Mo said.

    Mu Qingyi nced at everyone and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t n on summoning white nightmare.¡±

    ¡°No white nightmare?¡± The four stared nkly.

    ¡°Without white nightmare, just a top tier emperor is akin to suicide!¡± Teng Lang said very straightforwardly.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too dangerous. He might get surrounded by a huge army before he even nears the cave, let alone actually kill themander......¡± Pang Yue said.

    Mu Qingyi and the others had simr thoughts. Going Into that tribe¡¯s cave with just a top tier emperor rank, taking themander¡¯s head, then leaving safely was almost impossible.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Houhouh!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an uproar sounded from the pool beasts afar exploding like a thousand ps of thunder!

    Angry roars constantly spread through the army. From afar, one could see countless ck armor pool beasts run through this basin while recruiting more allies!

    The calm basin instantly thrown to chaos signified that something major had happened!

    After a little longer, Mu Qingyi noticed that many of the patrolling ck armor pool beasts also quickly headed towards a certain direction.

    Not long after, ahead of them was an open and empty field. The five of them stood still, and watched where all the beasts surged towards.

    ¡°He seeded, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Qingyi was the first to realize and said to everyone.

    The others jumped onto their soul pets and headed straight across the tribe territory.

    Their path had no obstructions. asionally, they met a few groups that didn¡¯t head to themotion but with their powerful strength, they easily powered through.

    Though the running process eventually started getting obstructed by armies surrounding them,pared to the previous amount, the current army didn¡¯t pose a threat anymore. The five people very safely got through this basin and reached the foot of the next mountain.

    Behind them in the huge basin, there still came many loud roars. The five of them stood up on the higher ground, which allowed them to see everything within the basin.

    Very soon, they noticed a running red shadow in the night. Its nine soft ming tails dragged out a brilliant trail in the dark.

    The ming body was swiftly approaching them, but one could see a ck swarm following it. The wild aura was something the five people could already feel from so far away. If one fell deep into that, who knows how long it would take to escape.

    The red me figure was extremely fast. The chasing ck beast swarm was slowly losing distance on it, while the beasts ahead simrly couldn¡¯t obstruct its speed in the slightest, slowly bing one with the chasing crowd.

    ¡°Such an imposing chase.¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°This man, he actually killed themander with just a seven sin fox, and even dares to run through their entire territory!¡± Shen Mo¡¯s mouth twitched. No one normal would do such a thing.

    ¡°Brother Chu truly is an outstanding man, I truly admire him.¡± Chao Lengchuan said very humbly.

    ¡°Prince Chao, we would need a basket full of books to fit the names of everyone you admire.¡± Pang Yue said.

    Chao Lengchuan often noted his admiration to everyone. When Mu Qingyi summoned a soul pet with a special technique, he would show his admiration. Since Shen Mo¡¯s white nightmare was royal species, he admired it too. Even Teng Lang¡¯s iceberg lion got his admiration.

    However, thinking back, when Chu Mu took themander¡¯s skull and escaped through the heavy chasing troops with such ease andmand of their escape path, it garnered everyone¡¯s respect. If he didn¡¯t get chased often, there was no way he would be so good at it.

    ......

    Everyone waited for a while. A little while after Chu Mupletely lost the ck armor pool beast, he appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Pang Yue smiled and teased Chu Mu.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t really care, but little Mo Xie hadn¡¯t felt that adrenaline in a while and was excitedly wagging her tail around.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you really didn¡¯t summon the white nightmare?¡± Teng Lang asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°The cave definitely had many high rank emperors. How did you do this?¡± Shen Mo asked.

    Mu Qingyi also looked at Chu Mu with her pretty eyes, and was curious as to how Chu Mu took down themander.

    Chu Mu smiled mysteriously. It was better if he didn¡¯t exin, since he used his half devil abilities to cheat a little when approaching.

 Chapter 981: Diagram Valley, Enormous Seal?

    <h4>Chapter 981: Diagram Valley, Enormous Seal?</h4>

    The Mu Family¡¯s method to make a soul pet speed up its growth was simr to the Immortal Spring Water, and also came from a special spirit ground¡¯s spring. This spring water was called the Mu Family Spring because only the Mu Family people knew about it.

    Until Mu Qingyi¡¯s generation, there was only one branch in the family in which this information was passed on to. Thus, Mu Qingyi was the only person who knew about this spring. It was only really when Mu Qingyi epted inner disciples that she would gift some of this rare spring water to her disciples.

    What Chu Mu needed was perfect emperor rank spring water. Indeed, if he wanted to speed up the growth of a perfect emperor, the spring water would have to be exceptionally pure and the amount would not be small.

    Mu Qingyi indicated that she had a little stored in her spatial ring. However, this spring water could at most support a perfect emperor from the first phase first stage to the sixth stage. After the sixth stage, the amount of spring water that would have to be consumed increased.

    ¡°If you need it, when we leave the demon realm, I¡¯ll take you to the source. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been there to collect any. There should be quite a bit stored there now.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu was candid.

    From the first phase first stage to the tenth stage, it would take over ten years toplete if normal cultivation methods were used. But now that he wasn¡¯tcking in resources and the fact that his soul remembrance was high, his low phase soul pets would be pulled up correspondingly. However, it would still take him five or six years.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait for five or six years; thus, he had to use special spirit items to help.

    ......

    The Phoenix species¡¯ mountain could be described as a treasure house. Countless crystals and spirit veins caused everyone¡¯s eyes to dazzle. If humanity was able to obtain this mountain, they would be able to create a huge group of experts!

    Unfortunately, these resources were ced here, surrounded by groups of wild high ranking soul pets. Their numbers surpassed the group of six¡¯s imagination and their strength also caused the group, who stood at the apex of humanity, to feel powerless.

    The closer they got to the peak of the mountain, the higher the ranks of these creatures. Initially, they were able to deal with one group at a time; however, now they had tobine forces just to get rid of one creature. Only by doing so could they save the most amount of fighting strength.

    ¡°We¡¯re nearly there.¡± Mu Qingyi rode on her Immortal Ming Bird as she floated down. Her haggard face blossomed with a happy smile.

    Chao Lengchuan, Shen Mo, Teng Lan and Pang Yue were already numb to everything. Thus, when they looked up and saw a t ridge appear above them filled with volcanic ash, as well as torrential fire clouds, they all felt like they had been liberated!

    Such a long and drawn out journey was a first for them. Ignoring Chao Lengchuan and Shen Mo for now, Teng Lang and Pang Yue¡¯s high emperor rank soul pets had pretty much depleted all of their energy by this point. If the journey ahead of them was longer, they probably would be unable to summon more soul pets to fight.

    The sky was a grey haze, but the top of this enormous mountain was a gaudy fire cloud. The bright red color gave people the feeling that in the sky atop the mountain was reflected a door that led to another world. That world was a fiery red hell!

    The group of six walked along the fiery heat. The rocks under them were scalding; even hotter than certain mes. In between the cracks in the rocks could be seen small balls of mes shooting gout.

    ¡°How high have we climbed by now.¡± Teng Lang turned around, and looked at the scenery in the distance from high above.

    However, Teng Lang¡¯s expression suddenly froze and gradually turned to shock!

    ¡°Quickly look!¡± Teng Lang pointed at the earth in the horizon that was unceasingly sliding down as he let out a shout.

    Everyone turned around and looked through the haze of ashe. They looked at the first mountain ridge they climbed over.

    Those towering mountain ridges from back then had transformed into no more than small bumps in the earth. The deep set fissures and mountain valleys were no more than shallow scars...

    This wasn¡¯t what made them shocked. Instead, outside the enormous mountains, when they looked at theplex Diagram Valley from this angle, it astonishingly formed an enormous drawing that was sprawled in the distant earth!!

    The purple lightning became the addition of bright color to this enormous drawing.

    The narrow valleys became special symbols.

    The deep set abyss became the mold of a diagram.

    The lofty mountain peaks became the axis of the drawing.

    Each diagram intersected with another, drawing out an important silhouette on the ground. It formed a magnificent and shocking scene!!

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Qingyi could no longer speak. She hastily opened the document in her hand. However, after flipping through several times, she was unable to find a corresponding picture.

    ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± Chu Mu flipped this document booklet to a certain page, and pointed at the imprinted image on the yellow page.

    Mu Qingyi hastily looked over and saw a diagram that resembled an emblem. She then looked at the enormous ground drawing that was faintly discernible in the grey ashe horizon.

    Mu Qingyi continued to double check and her face grew more and more shocked.

    ¡°Practically the same!¡± finally, Mu Qingyi reached a conclusion!

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that in our one month in the valley, we pretty much walked through this diagram?¡± Shen Mo was full of disbelief.

    ¡°Could it have been someone who has stood where we are standing now, and then drew out the Diagram Valley?¡± asked Pang Yue.

    At this point Teng Lang shook his head and said: ¡°The likelihood is not high. The diagram asplex and intricate. The two may look identical but there are manyplex parts that are impossible to memorize.¡±

    ¡°When we chant incantations, it consumes soul power. If we try and chant an incantation which rank is too high for us and try to force the remembrance, it will reverse damage our mind. This diagram is the same. This is a miniature version of the diagram of the Diagram Valley. Inside the diagram are included tens of thousands of even small diagrams. Each diagram is an incantation that must be urately recorded. This is equivalent to chanting tens of thousands of incantations. The strongest imprint masters or array masters of humanity require an entire day already to create an array capable of sealing an emperor rank creature.

    ¡°Moreover, the smaller the diagram, the harder it is to engrave. A single mistake is equivalent to an incantation being interrupted; it must be restarted.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, this diagram is 100% a full imprint. An imprint is actually no more than proof of aplete array. For example, in Immortal City and the Sealed Tower, in order to urately record what creatures are sealed and what seals are used to seal them, the authorities will keep arge record with an imprint of each sealing array. These are all imprints left by the creator of the array on the record using their soul remembrance.¡±

    ¡°Ai, the reason why I¡¯m speaking so much is to tell you that the imprinted diagram in Goddess Mu¡¯s hands is an imprint of proof that what we¡¯re seeing right now is an enormouspleted array; or at least, in the past, it wasplete!¡±

    Teng Lang¡¯s words made everyone even more puzzled. If for instance the diagram in the document in Mu Qingyi¡¯s hands could be drawn out, who on earth possessed such an ability to draw such an enormous array!!

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about arrays. Teng Lang, tell us about the meaning of this Diagram Valley.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Arrays can be split into two types. One is used to seal creatures; this is the mostmonly seen sealing array. Tianxia City¡¯s Immortal City and Wanxiang City¡¯s Sealed Tower are formed by these sealing arrays.¡±

    ¡°The other type of array is a battle array. These arrays are used to fight. They can be domains, environments, attacks, defenses, illusions, interferences... I can say with assurance that it¡¯s almost impossible for a person capable of creating battle arrays to exist in this world. Instead, it could be some soul pet¡¯s technique that created this array. Normally, the ranks of battle arrays are extremely high, and they can be very harmful to even dominator ranks.¡±

    Teng Lang¡¯s words made Chu Mu think of the defector woman.

    This woman seemed to understand how to create arrays. In Xiangrong City, she had implemented the flower type killing array in order to defeat Chu Mu and the White Nightmares in one go. Unfortunately, her array fell through.

    Moreover, from Mu Qingyi¡¯s description, when the Empress Concubine had sprung the trap on her, Mu Qingyi had also fallen into her killing array. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to be injured that badly.

    ¡°One type is a battle array and another is a sealing array. But why do I feel like no matter which array this is, the Diagram Valley is too terrifying!¡± Pang Yue shivered!

    Since the Diagram Valley was aplete imprint after being shrunk, this meant that the diagram valley wasposed of tens of thousands of smaller ultrarge arrays.

    If this was a sealing array, given how big it was and how many smaller arrays were used, what exactly was the creature being sealed inside?

    If this was a battle array, once this battle array which wasposed by mountains, valleys, abyss and fissures was enabled, how powerful would it be? Would describing it as heaven and earth destructing be too much?

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s just an abandoned ancient array. If its still capable of use, this array isn¡¯t a joke. It¡¯s absolutely in a domain we cannot even see.¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°Cultivation is limitless. The further one climbs, the more insignificant one feels. The words of our predecessors are not wrong.¡± Chao Lengchuan lightly sighed.

    The extreme boundary of humanity was the peak emperor rank. After that was the dominator rank; but the number of humans at this rank was limited. No matter what usage the diagram in front of them had, a creature like the Thunder Giant was only one of the tens of thousands of awakened guardian creatures. This was capable of demonstrating how insignificant peak emperor ranks were in the face of this array!

    The four people felt sullen by this. Indeed, despite their arduous training, a simple looking up had revealed that they were still so small and insignificant, standing at the base of a mountain. This was a feeling of powerlessness.

    ¡°Ai, when we realized that the forbidden regions were so vast that humanity was incapable of passing through it, we should have also realized that there was a chance humanity was situated in an extremely narrow section of the world.¡±

 Chapter 982: Like a Dream or Illusion, Curtain of Fire and Rain in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 982: Like a Dream or Illusion, Curtain of Fire and Rain in the Sky</h4>

    The volcanic ash filled the air, covering a hundred meters around the enormous mountain.

    A captivating red fire light surged into the sky, dazzlingly forming a fire lotus. asionally, falling stones and magma would fall from the fire lotus, smashing into the mountain. On this already ruined mountain, they would leave deep pockets or holes.

    This enormous volcano would randomly erupt. When the six of them returned from their shock over the enormous diagram, the fiery rain that covered the sky caused them to see a beautiful and terrifying scene in this world!

    The fiery rain was intense, like a dream or an illusion. Their faces were illuminated in a fiery light and even their pupils were filled with the reflection of mes.

    A loud rumbling noise rang in their ears. The intense fiery rain was filled with destructive burning energy; the six of them didn¡¯t dare stay any longer. Braving the meteor-like fiery rain, they ran towards the Phoenix species¡¯ peak.

    The fiery mountain was tall, the spine about 5000 meters high. This was countless times higher than the tallest volcano in the human world.

    The height of 5000 meters was enormous. Even therge beasts residing near the volcano felt as small as ants.

    Apanying the volcanic spine, the fiery rain would asionally fall next to them. As they continued on, they were greeted by iparably scalding magma that seeped out from the top of the volcano.

    The bright red color was like circting blood that circted along the pulsating volcanic spine before slowly cooling and congealing somewhere on the volcano, forming a new mountain figure.

    In this environment, only fire type soul pets could withstand the high heat. The six soul pet trainers stood on a tall cooled rock and looked at the fiery liquid that flowed on either side of them.

    ¡°We¡¯re still under the volcano and the heat is so high. By the time we get up there, soul pets not of the fire type attribute will be greatly weakened. It will probably be even a problem to use more than 60% of their strength.¡± Shen Mo creased his brows.

    ¡°I¡¯m basically useless.¡± bitterlyughed Teng Lang.

    Teng Lang relied on his Ice Mountain Lion. Ice type soul pets wouldn¡¯t be able to use even 40% of their strength here.

    The 40% strength Ice Mountain Lion wasn¡¯t too far off from a high ss emperor. However, the foot of the volcano was crawling with all emperors and this wasn¡¯t even ounting for the mouth of the volcano that wasposed solely of violent fire.

    Mu Qingyi nced at Chu Mu and quietly said to him: ¡°My White Tiger¡¯s strength will also be suppressed. If a dominator rank creature appears up there, we¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s ice type White Tiger would suffer a great reduction in strength while Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast would probably only be able to use 70% of its strength. Only Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare wouldn¡¯t be affected. If a dominator rank creature appeared, they indeed could only rely on Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can deal with it.¡± Chu Mu smiled as he spoke.

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head. She sat against her Immortal Ming Bird, and stared at the beautiful curtain of fiery rain. Gradually, as she looked on, she became entranced.

    Naturalndscapes were the most indescribable beauties. Even if they were those of destruction, they would still make one¡¯s heart move.

    As the beautiful red fire fell, it let out a tragic whistle and a split second of magnificence. In this instant, Mu Qingyi¡¯s thoughts drifted and she remembered many unforgettable memories in this curtain of fiery rain...

    Chu Mu stood to the side and when he looked over, he saw Mu Qingyi elegantly sitting there like a young woman whose eyes were filled with hope as she stared at the dreamlike fiery rain that was filled with destruction. She no longer had the arrogance and might of a war goddess as the only thing in her mind right now were the matters in her heart.

    Women would often disy their utmost beauty naturally.

    Chu Mu had initially wanted to ask Mu Qingyi about something, but when he saw her entranced, he didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, he inadvertently ended up staring at her from the side. He began pondering what experiences this woman, who had stood out among countless experts, had been through.

    Chu Mu was believed that not every expert was blessed by the heavens or always had good luck. Instead, every expert had their own stories filled with bumps. The further one walked, the more they wouldn¡¯t be able to help but sigh when they turned around and looked at the path they had just travelled; or perhaps they would be filled with fulfillment, loneliness, bewilderment or resolution.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, what was your original motive for stepping onto the soul pet trainer path?¡± Mu Qingyi already noticed Chu Mu staring at her, but her eyes remained fixed on the fiery rain as she softly muttered.

    Chu Mu was feeling pretty brazen and didn¡¯t feel like stealing a nce at someone was something rude. He said: ¡°It should have been my father¡¯s encouragement. When I was very young, he would never stop telling me about the legends and marvels of the soul pet trainer life...¡±

    Chu Tianmang was a father who was great at telling stories. Chu Mu remembered them even now. The stories he spoke of were filled with riding mighty dragons as they soared through the sky and the magnificent scenes of the earth and cities that one would fill one¡¯s view from up there...

    Or they were the palpitating and exciting stories of being chased by a group of crazy fanged soul pets.

    Or sometimes they were about using wits and experience to emerge victorious while weaker under the vicious attacks of a ten foot beast.

    Or perhaps they were about the feeling of aplishment of using his own hands to train and raise soul pets before finally defeating those undefeatable enemies.

    Or maybe they were about the feelings of excitement and happiness, hard to describe, when obtaining new soul pets....

    ¡°Hence, from a young age, my mind has been filled with soul pets. There were a few other things that just added fuel to the fire... Haha, the truth is that there wasn¡¯t some special reason. I just liked it.¡±

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head before eventually saying: ¡°My initial reason was very simple.¡±

    Chu Mu sat next to Mu Qingyi to listen to this war goddess¡¯ history.

    ¡°Both my mother and father were soul pet trainers. They had the same goal; but they never indoctrinated me with anything; moreover, neither wanted me to walk the soul pet trainer path because they felt this path was filled with danger...¡± softly said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu could understand this. If he was the father in that situation, he wouldn¡¯t want his child to always wander in between life and death.

    ¡°I was really curious back then why they themselves were immersed on that path despite knowing it was full of danger, and thus prevented me from choosing that path. Indeed, they never returned from one of their training excursions when I was five...¡±

    When Mu Qingyi reached this point, Chu Mu nced at her eyes. He found that her eyes were calm, the only thing reflected there was the moving fire light. His heart indescribably trembled.

    The calmness in her eyes wasn¡¯t the emotionless or apathy towards her family. Instead, it was a habit she picked up after learning to remain strong. She was already used to them not existing.

    ¡°The Phoenix was my birthday present when I was five. They took the Phoenix from this ce, and sealed its perfect emperor strength, turning it into a small house pet for me. They had it apany my side for many years. Slowly, its strength was awakened one bit at a time. I was afraid that it would fly away and wanted to sign a soul pact with it so that it would continue to apany me. Thus, I chose to the soul pet trainer path.¡±

    At this point, a small bitter smile rose on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face as she continued: ¡°What I didn¡¯t realize was how high its rank was. The only thing I could do was limit its growth while striving to raise my strength...¡±

    Hearing Mu Qingyi¡¯s simple exnation, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but tease: ¡°So it was just the fantasies of a young girl. I had thought that Goddess Mu had some mighty ambition or goal like take on the burdens of the heavens, delivering all creatures from suffering or bringing glory to humanity.¡±

    Dimples appeared on Mu Qingyi¡¯s smiling face as she said: ¡°That would be Goddess Chu¡¯s motivation.¡±

    ¡°Goddess Chu?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, the Empress Concubine is surnamed Chu.¡± Mu Qingyi slightly raised her thin brows.

    ¡°Sure. She¡¯s surnamed Chu?¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think many people know her real name. I only know that she¡¯s surnamed Chu. Could she be rted to your Chu Family somehow? You two happen to share the same surname.¡± Mu Qingyi pretended to stiffen her face and act angry.

    Was the defector woman truly surnamed Chu?

    That was obviously impossible. Chu Mu still remembered when they had signed a soul pact, he had asked her what she was called. She had told him she didn¡¯t have a name; thus, Chu Mu had given her the name Chu Xi.

    There was no meaning behind this name; he had only given it to her because his name was Chu Mu, and the Xi in Chu Xi came from the Xi in sunset. Chu Mu had thought then that his first soul pet would apany him the longest. How would he realize that this woman¡¯s heart was extremely warped. On the one hand she was the graceful and holy goddess that would deliver all creatures from suffering; on the other hand she was a scheming demoness that ruled thend under the heavens...

    However, Chu Mu was surprised that despite her ostentatious actions, she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to think of a new name. Instead, she just used the one he gave her. She truly wasn¡¯t afraid he would find trouble for her in the future.

    Speaking of which, the agreed moment of time to fight to thest gasp he had made with the defector young woman back then was nearly here. That woman probably still believed he had transformed into a devil and died; it would be impossible for him to find her. But in another year or two, when his soul pets returned and the Dead Dream reached the tenth phase, Chu Mu would give her a huge surprise!!

    Chu Mu shook his head and expelled thoughts of her from his mind.

    He raised his head and looked at the volcano above him which was already starting to calm down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will revive.¡± Chu Mu lightly patted Mu Qingyi¡¯s soft shoulders as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded her head.

    Perhaps being able to sign a soul pact with the small phoenix and have this house pet of special meaning apany her for life was the only reason why she stepped on the soul pet trainer path. However, in the many years that had passed, this initial reason had be a mental investment that was even more important than her life. The moment she lost it, it would undoubtedly bring her heart-wrenching pain as if her soul had been stripped.

    Therefore, on this volcano danger ground, no matter how dangerous it was, Mu Qingyi was duty bound to climb it.

 Chapter 983: Above the Fire Cloud, Forgiven Thunder Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 983: Above the Fire Cloud, Forgiven Thunder Monarch</h4>

    This temperature caused one to feel like their blood was evaporating

    Since they walked to the top, the heat was almost a torture. White tiger and iceberg lion¡¯s cold territory couldn¡¯t stop this massive heat wave. Everyone felt like they were in an oven!

    ¡°Chu Mu, why aren¡¯t you even sweating?¡± Teng Lang went up to Chu Mu and observed him closely.

    With Teng Lang¡¯s exmation, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Mu and were surprised to find that, under the high temperature, Chu Mu seemed to be fine and calm. Even goddess Mu, who had a higher soul remembrance, was already sweating.

    ¡°I signed a contract with white nightmare when I was only a spirit soldier. I felt the burning of devil mes almost every day, and just got used to it.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    Chu Mu was indeed heat resistant. Adding on the fact that his body quality was already different from a normal human, such temperature was nothing to a dominator rank.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly brave.¡± Shen Mo himself was nightmare pce and knew how risky it was to sign a soul pact with white nightmare as a spirit soldier.

    ......

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    A wave of heat blew into their faces. It felt like the very mes were colliding into them, causing the six people to step a few steps back.

    The volcano¡¯s conduit was perfectly straight. When the six people arrived at the edge of the volcano, they looked down into the interior of the abyss.

    Moltenva rolled through and the mes danced. When they looked down, the bright red was enough to cause their eyes to water.

    Thankfully, the volcano is in a calm state. If it blew up like before and rained down fire, the six people standing at the edge of the volcano would get devoured.

    ¡°It seems like there is no signs of life.¡± Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to check and said.

    ¡°En, but there is a hard to deal with problem.¡± Mu Qingyi pointed at theva below.

    The volcano¡¯s conduit was around 5000 meters long. Since theva had just erupted, it was slowly falling downwards.

    ¡°The phoenix species lost ground is at the center of the volcano, around 3000 meters down. Now that theva is 4000 meters high, it means the cave is near 1000 meters below theva. Only when theva goes down can we fly to the phoenix species.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Though Chu Mu was really confident, he wasn¡¯t confident enough to put his body in this scaryva. Looks like this wait is a must.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, above the fire cloud came a huge shocking bolt of lightning. The shocking purple fell down right in front of everyone and sted theva!!!

    ¡°Gulu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The strange lightning seemed to have angered the volcano. The fallingva suddenly started rolling and actually started rising again, boiling with even angrier heat waves!

    ¡°This......this lightning did it on purpose, right?!¡± Teng Lang paused before again bing angry, instantly shouting out in anger.

    Since the volcano was about to erupt, the six didn¡¯t dare to stay around the mouth of the volcano and quickly rode their soul pets downwards from the volcano.

    After not too long, another fire rain appeared in everyone¡¯s vision, sending moltenva down the side of the mountain!

    Helpless, they could only wait. After not too long, the volcano slowly calmed down.

    Thus, the six people again climbed to the mouth.

    They still had to wait for theva to fall below 3000 meters before they could see the cave of the phoenix cave.

    ¡°I see the red stone tform.¡± Pang Yue pointed excitedly towardss the center.

    After a long wait, theva finally fell below 3000 meters and they finally saw the special phoenix stone tform.

    Yet, just as they were excitedly waiting for all theva to fall down, another shocking purple lightning fell down andnded within the volcano mouth!

    ¡°Gulugulu!!!!!¡±

    Theva that had finally fell down again got angry. This time, theva shot upwards towards the skies rapidly!

    Chu Mu saw that things were going wrong and quickly escaped to the foot of the volcano again. Soon after, a molten beam shot up into the clouds, causing the six to feel utterly rmed!

    ¡°What is the matter, every time theva falls, the lightninges back!¡± Shen Mo cursed!

    ¡°The frequency of the volcano is probably rted directly to the lightning.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°The lightning is very powerful, something even an invincible emperor couldn¡¯t take.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    Chao Lengchuan meant that the next time the lightninges down, they could use soul pets to block it, but they also had to measure the times it falls and the power it had. After all, the revival had to be done inside. If the lightning fell once in a while, it would cause the volcano to erupt. If the people and soul pets were down there, the volcano would definitely cause great damage to soul pets and interrupt their revival

    After everyone discussed, they felt that it was better to find a pattern. After all, there were times when lightning fell rather frequently.

    Yet, after many times of moving up and down, the six people¡¯s faces were even cker.

    Very clearly, theva never fell below 3000 meters because almost every time that happened, lightning would strike the volcano mouth that would cause a massive eruption. This happened many more times.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, let¡¯s go to a higher position to see what¡¯s wrong with the thunder.¡± Mu Qingyi said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded and jumped onto Mu Qingyi¡¯s Immortal Ming bird.

    The bird pped its wings and sent its body in a streak of white, swiftly darting through the fire clouds.

    The fire cloud was mostly made of volcano ashes, floating in the sky. The immortal ming bird flew through the dust and above the volcano to see the source of the lightning.

    When they were moving towards the massive mountain, they rarely saw lightning fall. Why was this volcano seeing lightning so frequently? There had to be a reason. If they stopped the source of this irregr lightning, the moltenva would naturally fall down.

    ¡°Do you see it?¡± Chu Mua sked.

    ¡°Not yet, we have to wait for the next lightning to find the source.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Mu Qingyi told Immortal Ming bird to float around the mouth of the volcano to wait for the next bolt.

    As expected, after a few revolutions, the deafening lightning shed past immortal ming bird, causing her to almost gopletely numb, unable to p its wings.

    Mu Qingyi reacted very swiftly, quickly chanting an incantation to summon thunder sword winged lion ahead of her and retracting Immortal Ming Bird.

    ¡°Over there.¡± mu Qingyi caught the path of the lightning andmanded her lion to fly towards the fire cloud.

    For safety¡¯s sake, Mu Qingyi told her lion to pass through the fire cloud very carefully.

    After going through this fire cloud, the sky became really clear. This height should not be reachable by the volcano. Passing her gaze through the clean space, Chu mu and Mu Qingyi discovered that a glob of purple redid on the fire cloud.

    ¡°Get closer.¡± Mu Qingyi said to thunder Sword Winged Lion.

    Thunder Sword Winged Lion pped its wings and flew towards the purple red object. However, having not even flown a few hundred meters, Mu Qingyi¡¯s face turned pale!

    ¡°Quickly stop!¡± Mu Qingyi told her thunder sword winged lion to stop.

    Sitting behind her, Chu Mu was confused. Seeing Mu Qingyi nervous, he quickly asked with his mental voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s pale neck was already dripping with cold sweat.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand and looked over to the purple object with his soul remembrance.

    Except, why was this purple thing somewhat familiar?

    Chu Mu thought to himself as he focused his gaze. Only then did he realize that the purple object¡¯s form was simr to thezy little Mo Xie; it was a sleeping demon fox.

    However, thinking about it more, Chu Mu¡¯s face turned stiff too!

    Purple red demon fox, the demon realm protector Mu Qingyi mentioned!

    ¡°That......that¡¯s the sin fox thunder monarch!!¡± Chu Mu pointed at the purple organism and said in a small voice with his mental voice, in case the mental waves alone could wake the organism up.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s full bosom heaved slightly as she nodded apprehensively.

    Thankfully they didn¡¯t fly over rashly. If they did, they definitely would have awoken this dominator rank organism!

    The forgiven fox thunder monarch and fallen inferno monarch were very simr to the fallen inferno monarch. Laying there showing off its perfect muscle lines and luscious coat of fur. When the lightning fell, it also showed the fox¡¯s unmatched honor as a king!

    In color, Mo Xie was crimson while this thunder monarch was purple red. The biggest difference were their tails; It didn¡¯t have nine tails like Mo Xie, instead having one beautiful purple red tail that drooped down from the cloud like a static bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Pipa!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the purple lightning fox¡¯s body shed with electric that quickly flowed down to its tail and shot downward into the volcano.

    And then, the volcano erupted yet again, sending moltenva down and creating a brilliant me under the fire cloud forgiven fox thunder monarch was on.......

    When the heat welled up, forgiven fox thunder monarchfortably nudged its body, seeming extremely content!

    Seeing this, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi¡¯s face turned even cker.

    This forgiven fox actually used the volcano¡¯s energy as a heating bed for itself. This meant the volcano was erupting because its bed wasn¡¯t warm enough!

    And, seeing it doing the lightning strike so adeptly while sleeping, it must do this so often that it was already used to it.

    Chu Mu was utterly speechless. Because this thing was sleeping here, they had to escape from the volcano mouth to foot multiple times. If this fellow was little Mo Xie, he definitely would have lifted it up for a spanking. It was truly doing whatever it pleased!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was at the entrance of demon realm, why is it sleeping here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This......I don¡¯t know. I met itst time at the gate. If I knew it slept here, why would we make a big wrap around and go through the diagram valley.¡±

    ¡°Things are somewhat troubled now. We walked this close without it noticing us, meaning that it¡¯s asleep. However, we don¡¯t know how long it will sleep for. If we wake it up, we might not be its opponent even if we join forces. This fellow should be near low ss dominator rank.¡± Mu Qingyi said very helplessly.

    The strongest in human realm was pseudo dominator rank. Even today, Chu Mu had never seen a true low ss dominator rank organism.

    Initially, the half devil Bai Yu was the closest to low ss dominator rank. After all, before it was sealed it had already fought with nightmare ancestor, soul pce four supremes, and then fought the empyrean cyan hidden dragon after it woke up. It truly is powerful!

    At its peak, it probably would be tough for empyrean cyan hidden dragon to defeat half devil bai yu.

    The forgiven fox thunder monarch definitely won¡¯t be weaker than theplete form of half devil bai yu. Even Chu Mu¡¯s white nightmare, Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger, and Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast together probably weren¡¯t a match for this fox. After all, they hadn¡¯t even stepped into pseudo dominator rank.

    Of course, with white nightmare¡¯s strength increase, Chu Mu bing half devil was very near pseudo dominator rank. He wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than a full form half devil bai yu. He could fight the forgiven fox thunder monarch somewhat, but the problem was Mu Qingyi and the others were all there. No matter how secret Chu Mu tried to be, the fight between two near low ss dominator rank organisms was impossible to hide.

    These five people Chu Mu felt he could rely on, but the matter of half devil was very sensitive. Even a slight leak that might be discovered by the crafty defector young woman could cause trouble and even harm others, potentially creating a new sealed mouth event.

    So, unless his life was threatened, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t show his half devil in front of anyone. This wasn¡¯t trust, its just the result of it leaking is too much.

    ¡°If my phoenix can revive, adding your white nightmare, white tiger, and thousand wave beast, we should barely be able to stop it.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Your phoenix takes how long to revive?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take a long time. As long as it touches the purest fire source within the cave, it can remake its body and recover to its strongest state.

    ¡°I can upy it, go down and revive your crown phoenix king.¡± chu Mu said.

    Mu Qingyi paused and asked questioningly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to. With just a white nightmare, you will have life danger. This thunder monarch hates intruders in its territory.¡±

    ¡°No worry, I still have a secret weapon.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Mu Qingyi blinked her starry eyes and looked at the confident Chu Mu, not knowing how many more secrets this man had.

    Chu Mu pulled out his spatial ring, and extracted an ancient wooden case.

    Little wooden box had the dead dream that was now a little ck phoenix with a butterfly tail.

    ¡°Dead dream, I¡¯m relying on you this tsime.¡± Chu Mu rubbed its thin wings and said.

    The dead dream¡¯s wings slightly shook and its crescent moon like eyes slowly opened, and it floated out of the box lightly, falling onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder spiritedly.

 Chapter 984: Dead Dream, Thunder Monarch

    <h4>Chapter 984: Dead Dream, Thunder Monarch</h4>

    ¡°Forgiven fox thunder monarch is sleeping there?¡± Hearing Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi¡¯s description, the four of them opened their mouths, and stared in shock.

    They didn¡¯t step into dominator rank so, they didn¡¯t know the realm that well. However, some things are definitely understandable with a smallparison. Since Mu Qingyi showed that she could barely escape from the ws of the forgiven fox thunder monarch evenbining her crown phoenix king and other soul pets, it meant this forgiven fox was truly terrifying!

    ¡°Do we just give up on our mission now?¡± Chao Lengchuan sighed.

    ¡°I n to wake it up and make time for Mu Qingyi to revive the crown phoenix king. If her Crown Phoenix King can revive, them joining forces will be enough to not be scared of the forgiven fox.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu just finished speaking when the four other people looked back.

    ¡°Chu Mu, by normal logic, even if your white nightmare, goddess Mu¡¯s white tiger, and Chao Lengchuan¡¯s thousand wave beast together wouldn¡¯t be that thunder fox¡¯s opponent?¡± Teng Lang said very seriously.

    Shen Mo, Pang Yue, Chao Lengchuan all nodded as well. They thought simrly, unless this fellow could pull out another trump card!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can deal with it. However, we need prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast just in case to be more sure. Other people shouldnt¡¯ participate, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The four people didn¡¯t know what trump card Chu Mu was holding. Just as they were about to ask, Chu Mu already started an incantation and summoned white nightmare in front of him

    Chao Lengchuan could only choose to believe Chu Mu. He quickly cast an incantation to summon his massive and mighty thousand wave beast.

    The thousand weave beast was covered in holy light armor. Like a mighty general, it was imposing and dominant.

    Chu Mu nced at thousand wave beast. The beast¡¯s aura was clearly stronger than invincible emperor rank, so its strength was close to white tiger.

    The white tiger, thousand wave beast, and white nightmare together was indeed more powerful than a true pseudo emepror rank. Adding on Dead Dream, even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the forgiven fox, dying it for a while was no problem.

    Everyone¡¯s soul pets were already summoned, so their eyes naturally fell on Chu Mu. After all, the other three soul pets were just to aid. The real soul pet to fight directly against the forgiven fox still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡°Brother Chu, you aren¡¯t thinking of letting your little fire fox fight it, are you? Unless your little fox is also aplete forgiven fox and you simply sealed some of its power away to hide?¡± Teng Lang said.

    Once Teng Lang gave his guess, the others showed expressions of realization too.

    However, before everyone could think clearly about it, Chu Mu¡¯s hand fell onto his shoulder and coaxed the little ck phoenix onto his finger tip.

    Dead Dream lightlynded upon it, its wings elegantly floating as its cold crescent eyes shined with a dark allure.

    Chu Mu lifted his hand, and told dead dream to take its original form.

    Dead Dream flew above everyone, and started gathering dark energy. This energy quickly became many small elegant life forms that danced around dead dream.

    As more and more dark fairy butterflies appeared, they slowly merged into dead dream¡¯s body like feathers, creating dead dream¡¯s original form.

    ¡°Pupupupupu~~~~~~¡±

    The elegant dark night¡¯s body appeared, rhythmically beating its sixteen phoenix wings. It was like a fallen angel, revealing a spirited and ghostly grace!

    Dead dream floated silently without any noise. Yet, the volcano¡¯s angry roars seemed to be muffled at this moment, as if as long as such an organism remained in this world, there would be no noise aside from a hallucinatory sound of what seemed like a dream!

    Crown phoenix king was full of golden mes. No matter where it appeared, it was as brilliant as the sun. Holy, dignified ¨C it was the king of mes in the sky.

    Dead dream¡¯s body was made of countless butterfly wings. It appeared and disappeared without a sound. It was ambitious, cold, and also the king of the skies. However, night was its greatest and most mysterious veil, as it floated between darkness and death to take away enemy¡¯s lives.

    The moment dead dream appeared, Mu Qingyi, Chao Lengchuan, Shen Mo, Pang Yue, and Teng Lang were all subdued!

    They didn¡¯t even need a soul remembrance to tell that this was a dominator rank soul pet!

    However, when had they seen such a mysterious and beautiful soul pet that was also full of danger and death!

    ¡°This....this....what is this??¡± Shen Mo was utterly shocked!

    Everyone else¡¯s expressions were simr. No one had ever seen such a dominator rank. It had signs of the sacred phoenix species, yet it was the ambassador of death. Shen Mo had never seen such a mysterious dominator rank so up close. Most importantly, this was summoned by Chu Mu!

    ¡°This is a dark type phoenix species, but it also has demon butterfly blood.... Chu Fangchen, what is it?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement.

    This was the first phoenix she had seen other than her crown phoenix king. And she could tell that its aura was stronger than even her crown phoenix king, let alone if it had any special and mysterious abilities too.

    ¡°It¡¯s Dead Dream, the king of xiangrong city. It had lived between the connection of human realm and forbidden realm, but no one had found it.¡± Chu Mu exined with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how could a dominator rank live so near without any expert noticing?¡± Mu QIngyi said.

    ¡°It has the ability to turn into butterflies. If you went to xiangrong city and saw ck fairy butterflies a year ago, it was most likely a feature of it.¡±Chu Mu said.

    A ck fairy butterfly is its feather. They had no idea this world had such a special organism!

    ¡°Then, you said its a reviving phoenix- is it this?¡± Teng Lang asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Heavens, you¡¯re already ridiculously strong. If it revives sessfully, Chu Fangchen, you¡¯ll be invincible!¡± teng Lang started shouting, venting his feelings about the unfairness.

    Chao Lengchuan, Shen Mo, and Pang Yue also gazed over with envy!

    Such a soul pet in the human realm was like a godking. Anyone who had it would stand at the tip of humanity!

    They haven¡¯t even touched the edges of dominator rank, yet Chu Mu instantly got a natural paragon emperor rank!

    In human realm, paragon emperor ranks were truly the best soul pets. Since humans couldn¡¯t go beyond spirit emperor, it meant that humans couldn¡¯t sign soul pacts with soul pets of dominator rank species rank.

    A perfect emperor at tenth rank was basically dominator rank in strength. Compared to an organism of species rank dominator rank, it also had the benefit of being able to sign with spirit emperors, so it was truly the perfect pet!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, if I could beat you, I would definitely choke you to death and take it for myself!¡± Shen Mo said.

    ¡°Why did so many good things fall on this fellow?¡± Shen Mo felt indignant!

    Just half a year ago, Shen Mo saw Chu Fangchen devour nightmare ancestor and his white nightmare¡¯s strength rose dramatically. Now, there was a perfect emperor rank willing to sign a contract with it. This was too good to be true, why couldn¡¯t the avnche of good news just bury Chu Fangchen alive!!

    Chu Muughed, embarrassed. This dead dream was saved from the hands of the terrifying flower demon emperors, so how could a normal person get it?

    ¡°The volcanova should have fallen enough. Go with Mu Qingyi to revive her crown phoenix king. Prince Chao,mand your thousand wave beast and Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger inbat.¡± Chu Mu said.

    After saying, CHu Mu leaped onto dead dream and told white nightmare to follow him.

    Dead dream waved its wings, and darted instantly into the red clouds, his handsome back image causing everyone still on the ground to be even more jealous.

    ¡°Prince Chao, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re humble. If you really tried topare yourself to him, you would probably die from anger.¡± Tengng patted Chao Lengchuan¡¯s shoulder and sighed.

    ¡°Uh... Brother Chu is a king amongst man, I know I can¡¯tpare. Now with dead dream,pare isn¡¯t even a word fit for us.¡± Chao Lengchuan continued humbly.

    Teng Lang rolled his eyes, ¡°Go up and help quicky, or else the mighty Chu Fangchen wille back down pathetically in defeat from the forgiven fox soon.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan nodded and leaped onto his thousand wave beast. ncing at the white tiger aside him, he gave amand to his beast and ran straight for the clouds.

    ¡°If the reincarnation works out, Chu Fangchen will truly shock countless people in Wanxiang city. All the hero title experts would have to stand aside!¡± Shen Mo said.

    Teng Lang, Pang Yue, and even Mu Qingyi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Brother Chu, since you have dead dream, wouldn¡¯t letting it deal with the thundering down be a better way?¡± Riding his thousand wave beast, Chao Lengchuan caught up and asked.

    Chu Mu smiled bitterly and pointed at the fire cloud thunder monarch and said, ¡°The fox is using the energy from the volcano as a heating mechanism. Once the heat stopsing, it will wake up and check. Then, if we appear in the volcano, it won¡¯t even need to fight us, it would only have to trigger the volcano again and we would be in danger.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan nodded and said to Chu Mu, ¡°Then brother Chu should be careful.¡±

    Dead dream already flew above the fire clouds, its sixteen wings waving rhythmically and appearing above the forgiven fox thunder monarch instantly.

    The forgiven fox was very confident in its strength, not setting down any protection when it slept. It justid on the cloud, unafraid of any sudden assault.

    ¡°Wake it up.¡± Chu Mu said to dead dream.

    Dead dream¡¯s sixteen wings pped and sent sixteen crescent death scythes down towards the fox!

    The forgiven fox thunder monarch had its eyes lightly closed. Just as the scythes neared, its lightning eyes suddenly opened and thunder crackled around its body!

    ¡°S!!!!!! S!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The rampant thunder that appeared when forgiven fox stood up instantly shocked Dead Dream¡¯s scouting attack into smithereens!

 Chapter 985: Thunder Monarch Purgatory, Dead End Fantasy

    <h4>Chapter 985: Thunder Monarch Purgatory, Dead End Fantasy</h4>

    The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch had existed in the demon realm for countless years. From the sin fox until the forgiven fox, In this prolonged cultivation path, it had ostensibly learned everything from the expert creatures of the demon realm.

    When it had found the method of forgiveness in this lightning ground, ultimately bing a true Forgiven Fox, nothing in the demon realm dared provoke it anymore!

    It two things it ouwed the most were intruders invading, and disturbing its sleep!

    The ck phoenix and the human on top of it that had appeared had vited these two taboos, causing it exceptional anger. Its body bristled with lightning from its anger and a death ray shot out of its lightning eyes. It was going to tear this ck phoenix and the human to pieces!

    Of course, the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch wasn¡¯t impulsive. Its anger contained a calm, because it rarely had opponents now and never expected that there would be an expert among humans with a dominator rank creature! Indeed, many years ago it had infiltrated the human realm and the strength of humanity then had ostensibly been nothing impressive.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    The Dead Dream beat its wings in the air. Its ck feathers seemed to separate from its body as it instantaneously disappeared from its location, blending into the sky.

    Sixteen feathers transformed into countless petals that interweaved around the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch, rapidly drawing out a strange ck array!

    The Dead Dream happened to be one of the creatures Teng Lang was talking about that could create arrays. However, the Dead Dream wasn¡¯t using a battle array; instead, it was using sealing energy of the dark type Imprison Seal!

    The ck array covered the top of the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch. The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch¡¯s body shed, transforming into a crackling bolt of lightning that moved towards the other side of the volcanic ashe, dodging the seal.

    However, the seal wasn¡¯t that easy to dodge. When the Dead Dream disappeared from its original location, it proceeded to oundishly appear below the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch.

    The Forgiven Fox wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Its purple body was abruptly covered and gradually turned a grey color.

    The Forgiven Fox wanted to move its four limbs, but after being caught by the grey seal, it was unable to move. This made it angered and humiliated, as the purple and red noble fur on its body began to dance in the air!

    It seemed that every piece of fur was drawing in a bolt of lightning!

    Suddenly, all of the violent purple bolts of lightning in the sky began to congregate in one area. They were densely packed, making this terrifying scene seem as if the end of the world was approaching!!

    The lightning that appeared everywhere suddenly all flowed into the Forgiven Fox¡¯s body. The boundless lightning energy transformed into a lightning armor, that both wrapped the Forgiven Fox while also easily shattering the seal array!

    ¡°Attack together.¡± Chu Mu knew that this Forgiven Fox was strong. He nced at Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan was situated in the lightning and fire, making him rather agitated. He had never fought against a dominator rank creature before, much less this formidable creature that was near the low ss dominator rank!

    When Chu Mu spoke, Chao Lengchuan stood on the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body, and gave it and the White Tiger orders to attack.

    Simultaneously, the White Nightmare chanted a devil me incantation. The silver white devil mes were rather conspicuous in the sky.

    As the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch¡¯s eyes swept across like lightning, it quickly discovered the other three enemies were going to attack.

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Forgiven Fox disappeared from its spot. It was so fast that the Dead Dream and Chu Mu were unable to find it.

    In the next instant, a lightning fox figure oundishly could be seen in the volcanic cloud!

    The lightning fox figure rapidly ran through the air, mming into the left most White Tiger before striking the Thousand Wave Beast and finally the White Nightmare!

    These three soul pets were unable to use techniques in time. The sudden appearance of the lightning fox figure knocked them high into the air.

    Higher up in the sky didn¡¯t contain a bit of volcanic ashe. It was spotless. The three near dominator rank soul pets went numb after being struck with lightning, and were unable to move in the sky. When they reached a spot high up in the sky, thunder and lightning suddenly emerged; countless bolts of purple and red lightning covered the sky, each one capable of frighteningly striking them!

    Fork shaped lightning, sword shaped lightning, and interweaving lightning chains all smashed into these three soul pets!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The heavenly punishment-like lightning of destruction caused the three soul pets to struggle in pain. Chu Mu realized things weren¡¯t right, and immediately urged the Dead Dream to fly towards the group of shing lightning.

    The Dead Dream weaved through the iparably dense lightning; the lightning was unable topletely strike it.

    As it approached the three soul pets, the Dead Dream split off three of its ck wings that transformed into ck feathered shields that floated in the air. They protected these three soul pets, giving them some way of defending.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s interference gave the three soul pets a moment of reprieve. They immediately banded together. They alternated defensive techniques to continuously repel the never ending bombardment of lightning!

    ¡°This Forgiven Fox is very terrifying!¡± Chao Lengchuan, whose body was numb from the lightning, began to let out a cold sweat.

    Whether it was the White Tiger, Thousand Wave Beast, or White Nightmare, they were all capable of fighting against Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant and walking through unhindered in the human realm.

    However, in front of this Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch, they weren¡¯t even able to use a technique before narrowly being ground to mincemeat by lightning. The power of this was terrifying!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face tightened. The Forgiven Fox was a Half Devil Bai Yu at full power. If it appeared in the human realm, it would definitely set off an enormous lightning cmity.

    Moreover, the Forgiven Fox was extremely intelligent. It knew to get rid of the three weaker soul pets together first, then fight alone against the Dead Dream. If they weren¡¯t able tost until Mu Qingyipleted reviving the Crown Phoenix King, the Forgiven Fox would choose to defeat them one at a time until all four of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were defeated!

    ¡°You guys gather together.¡± Chu Mu said to Chao Lengchuan and the three soul pets.

    The White Tiger stepped onto ice first and ran up to Chu Mu. Its snow white fur was a bit burnt. Clearly, it had suffered several lightning strikes.

    Chao Lengchuan and the Thousand Wave Beast ran over after. They seemed to be in a slightly miserable state.

    However, the White nightmare was extremely stubborn. After being struck by lightning a few times, it angrily yelled at the Forgiven Fox which was hidden somewhere. Finally, it resignedly went back to Chu Mu and hovered around the Dead Dream¡¯s wings.

    ......

    On the ground, Shen Mo, Pang Yue and Teng Lang initially believed that ¡°nearing the low ss emperor rank¡± didn¡¯t mean much .However, when they saw the Thousand Wave Beast, White Tiger, and White Nightmare being tortured by the lightning, their faces were filled with shock.

    The cooperation of these three soul pets was already the pinnacle of humanity¡¯s ability. Yet, they weren¡¯t even able to use a single technique before being contained. Without the Dead Dream¡¯s interference, they probably wouldn¡¯t havested many rounds of strikes!

    Seeing it in person and hearing it from others waspletely different. When they realized that these creatures near the pseudo dominator rank were helpless, they realized how insignificant they, who were still at the peak emperor rank, were in the face of this Forgiven Fox!!

    ¡°The magma has already descended. Let¡¯s act quickly.¡± Mu Qingyi said to the three of them.

    The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch was stronger than Mu Qingyi had imagined. She had to revive the Crown Phoenix King as soon as possible. The longer they took, the more Chu Mu and the others would be in danger.

    The four of them stood at the mouth of the volcano. Mu Qingyi was riding on the Thunder Sword Winged Lion with Pang Yue as she swooped down in the face of the rolling heat from the magma of the volcano.

    Shen Mo had already summoned his White Nightmare. He urged his wing type soul pet to bring Teng Lang across this fiery red cauldron as they slowly approached the stone phoenix altar.

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost the initiative.¡± Chao Lengchuan bitterlyughed.

    Chu Mu scanned around. He quickly discovered multiple purple and red colored lightning dragons that appeared from cracks in space in a twenty kilometer radius.

    The terrifying and mighty energy was being controlled by the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch, interweaving into some given form.

    Not long after, Chu Mu at the end of his vision, he could see the scorching purple red lightning forming an enormous cube of lightning! The lightning was imposing and iparably majestic!

    ¡°Yi!!!!¡± the Dead Dream raised its head, and let out a shout at the screen of lightning above it.

    Chu Mu raised his head and abruptly discovered a pair of lightning pupils coldly hanging in the skies ten thousand meters up. All of the lightning seemed to be discharging from those lightning eyes onto the heaven and earth!

    Chu Mu was stunned. This technique was extremely simr to Mo Xie¡¯s me Monarch Purgatory!

    Thunder Monarch Purgatory was a horrifying lightning square that was a reflection of the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch¡¯s eyes on the world. It was a genuine illusion technique!

    ¡°We should head to the outside the lightning sky to break through?¡± Chao Lengchuan spoke to Chu Mu.

    This was evidently the Forgiven Fox¡¯s domain. The lightning in this space waspletely formed by the thunder monarch¡¯s thoughts. In this domain, as the creator, it was the most powerful existence and could y with any enemy in the palm of its hand.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He was familiar with Mo Xie¡¯s technique; the Thunder Monarch Purgatory was a space that could be endlessly expanded. Even if they were faster, it was impossible to breakthrough the boundary. The only way to break the technique was to find the gap in the purgatory.

    Any demon¡¯s genuine illusion technique would have a gap.

    In this gap, any energy waspletely illusory and the attacks would not be real. Therefore, if they found the gap in the purgatory, this technique would be useless.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes passed through the lightning screen below him. He saw Mu Qingyi and the others fly to the stone phoenix altar.

    In order to dy for time, Chu Mu used other pupil. This caused the dazzling lightning to slow down in his eyes as his eyes acutely searched for the gap in the purgatory.

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter

 Chapter 986: Butterfly Movement, Strange Movements

    <h4>Chapter 986: Butterfly Movement, Strange Movements</h4>

    Chao Lengchuan looked over, and found that Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were a silver color. His appearance looked terrifying.

    Chao Lengchuan was about to ask him about it when Chu Mu suddenly urged the Dead Dream to fly towards the very center of the lightning cube.

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t understand what he was doing, but immediately urged the Thousand Wave Beast to follow.

    The lightning cube¡¯s vision range was 20 kilometers, forming a very regted rectangr parallelepiped. As lightning was released from the thunder demon¡¯s imposing eyes, enormous bolts of shing lightning appeared in the thunder purgatory. These bolts of lightning carried so much might that they could probably smash a peak emperor rank to pieces!!

    Passing through the lightning purgatory, the Dead Dream¡¯s wings transformed into wing shields, and continuously revolved around the four soul pets.

    These wings formed the main line of defense. The White Nightmare¡¯s Worldly Devil Sword Array was also revolving around them; the moment the lightning shattered the wing shields, the devil swords would obstruct arge portion of the damage.

    However, the initially high defense of the dominator rank devil swords was clearly weaker than this terrifying purgatory¡¯s attacks. They wouldn¡¯tst more than two bolts of lightning before breaking.

    ¡°We¡¯re nearly there.¡± Chu Mu pointed at the center of the Thunder Monarch Purgatory.

    The center of this thunder purgatory was where the lightning was the most concentrated. It seemed like countless purple and red dragons were twisting their destructive bodies there. The moment anything approached, it would be destroyed to ashes by the lightning!

    Chao Lengchuan looked in horror at this ce where the lightning was the most intense. In a trembling voice he asked: ¡°Brother Chu, are you sure this ce is the safest?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything; instead, he lifted his head and nced at the pair of hanging thunder pupils in the sky!

    The thunder monarch¡¯s eyes turned even more fierce, as if the thunder god had been angered!

    Increasingly many purple and red colored bolts of lightning began to sh around the four soul pets¡¯ flight paths. The paralyzing force of the lightning had already permeated their defenses and entered their bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s preventing us from flying there, meaning that the gap is there!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s lips curved.

    ¡°Brother Chu, but that was just a guess. It was a mere guess but you still darede here!¡± Chao Lengchuan cried out in shock.

    Chu Mu ignored his cries, and had the Dead Dream speed up.

    However, the thunder monarch wouldn¡¯t let Chu Mu and the others enter the purgatory¡¯s gap so easily. Its thunder pupils squinted, and a lightning screen with practically no gaps appeared in front of the Dead Dream and the three soul pets!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!¡±

    The Dead Dream let out a cry. In front of this enormous lightning, its speed didn¡¯t slow. Rather, a ck fog-like energy appeared around its body.

    This ck energy quickly spiralled over Chu Mu and the other three soul pets. Chu Mu looked with a bit of confusion at this special energy...

    Chu Mu¡¯s understanding of the Dead Dream was still very limited. He didn¡¯t know what techniques it possessed.

    The Dead Dream was still speeding up. Suddenly, Chu Mu discovered that the Dead Dream¡¯s body under him had split into countless drifting feathers!

    Yet, before he could react in shock, the ck energy that was spiralling around him also caused his body to split!!

    Chu Mu raised his hands and saw that they had split up into countless tiny ck dots. These ck dots then, much like the Dead Dream¡¯s feathers, transformed into ck colored Fairy Butterflies.

    A momentter, Chu Mu¡¯s body and head also split. His vision went dark; the only thing he could feel was as if he was passing through some strange tunel. They were still flying but he couldn¡¯t see himself.

    It wasn¡¯t only Chu Mu. The three soul pets and Chao Lengchuan that were covered by the Dead Dream¡¯s energy all split apart into lithe ck Fairy Butterflies!!

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong!!!!¡±

    As the lightning violently streaked across, the ck Fairy Butterflies were graceful and spry. They beautifully passed through this iparably dense lightning curtain, appearing behind it.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu~~~~~¡±

    All of the ck Fairy Butterflies managed to pass through the fine lightning curtain before gradually forming back together into the Dead Dream¡¯s phantom-like body in flight.

    Immediately after, Chu Mu above the Dead Dream as well as the three soul pets began to slowly form from the countless ck Fairy Butterflies. They weren¡¯t injured at all.

    The thunder monarch in the sky saw these four soul pets easily pass through its lightning obstruction and angrily let out a cry.

    At this point, the Dead Dream had already appeared at the center of the purgatory. The enormous and frequent lightning aggressively and terrifyingly striking the air was emitting frightening thunder sounds, but they didn¡¯t damage Chu Mu and the others at all.

    ¡°So it still had this peculiar technique.¡± Chu Mu turned around and looked at the lightning curtain behind him as he smiled.

    Prince Chao, after having experienced his body being split, was letting out a cold sweat. When he finally discovered that they were somewhere safe, he let out a breath of air and said: ¡°Brother Chu, next time could you please give me a heads up first?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to attack!¡± Chu Mu raised his head and locked onto the purple and red thunder fox high up in the air.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s cold moon pupils looked up, and squinted at the humiliated and angered Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch.

    With its technique broken, the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch wouldn¡¯t continue to waste physical strength to maintain this purgatory. Its body had already appeared in the shing lightning; it was standing on an enormous sword shaped piece of lightning as it flew towards them from above!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast and White Tiger let out roars at the same time. The two mighty beast type soul pets stepped into the air, sweeping up an imposing beastly storm as they faced the Forgiven fox on its lightning.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    The White Nightmare wasn¡¯t willing to disy weakness, and began to chant the incantation for Shattering Heaven Imprint!

    As for the Dead Dream, it didn¡¯t face the Forgiven Fox head on. Instead, its body slowly melded into the shadows, leaving behind a pair of cold moon eyes hanging in the air.

    The cold moon eyes gradually closed, and the Dead Dream¡¯s phantom bodypletely disappeared from this area of space.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Two interweaving bolts of lightning struck. They were the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch¡¯s terrifying ws, and they shed against the White Tiger and Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s sharp des, causing a ear-piercing sound to ring out.

    However, the thunder monarch¡¯s strength was ultimately stronger than these two soul pets. Its lightning ws were like a hot knife cutting through butter, leaving long wounds on the White Tiger and Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s bodies!

    Fresh blood spilled out amidst the purple and red light. The White Tiger and Thousand Wave Beast weren¡¯t able to react in time before another two huge forces of lightning energy proceeded to smash into each of their bodies. They were knocked flying in the direction of somewhere on the enormous mountain!!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Shattering Heaven Imprint abruptly appeared and cracks began to streak past the thunder monarch¡¯s body!

    However, the Forgiven Fox¡¯s reaction and dodging abilities were rather terrifying. After it finished shing with the White Tiger and Thousand Wave Beast, it was still able to dodge these warningless shattering heaven cracks!

 Chapter 987: Reincarnated, Crown Phoenix King

    <h4>Chapter 987: Reincarnated, Crown Phoenix King</h4>

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare was slightly flustered. Its Shattering Sky Imprint didn¡¯t hit the forgiven fox at all!

    The forgiven fox clearly was amazing at dodging, just like Mo Xie. Even a patternless technique like shattering sky imprint couldn¡¯t hurt it at all!

    The forgiven fox¡¯s gaze looked over tauntingly at White Nightmare. A slight wave of its thunder tail easily fanned away the devil mes the White Nightmare gathered.

    White Nightmare¡¯s attitude was always incredibly bad. He could never allow his opponents to belittle him. The strength of resentment gathering caused him to grow a little stronger. It was ripping open space, and was just about to bring a spatial storm into the world.

    However, White Nightmare¡¯s incantation got halfway when it suddenly stopped. The burning devil me face suddenly smiled and stared at the forgiven fox.

    Forgiven fox didn¡¯t know why this weak white nightmare wouldugh. It was about tounch an attack, when it suddenly felt a coldnesse from behind it.

    A pair of crescent eyes suddenly opened in the sky. Turning around, the forgiven fox was astonished to find that its entire behind was covered by a ck ghostly figure!

    Its sixteen wingspletely opened up caused its body to be massive and cover the entire couple kilometers of sky. It looked like the entire world was shrouded under the lback sixteen wings!

    The entire world turned ck. No matter how fast the forgiven fox was, it couldn¡¯t instantly dash out of this winged shadow ground!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    Dead dream let out a call announcing death. Its massive phoenix figure fell from the sky towards the ground!

    The five thousand meter tall volcano stood alone while countless fire clouds stacked on top of it. It floated five thousand to ten thousand meters in the sky.

    Suddenly, all the fire clouds rolled towards the sides of the sky. Within the vast air space, a massive phoenix shadow unfurled its wings. It seemed evenrger than the entire volcano, as it fell straight towards the rolling mountains at meteoric speeds!

    The entire mountain went silent. Within the red world, only the miracle like sixteen ck wings and its handsome figure fell. No matter how sturdy the mountain was, how thick the rocks were, when the phoenix fell, it created a massive crater the shape of a sixteen winged phoenix!!

    This mark was muchrger and deeper than many of the abysses, absolutely shocking to the eye.

    In the sky, Chu Mu stood on dead dream¡¯s body and looked down at the phoenix shaped abyss.

    Chu Mu knew that the forgiven fox thunder monarch wasn¡¯t this easily defeated. Now, the forgiven fox may be even wilder than before, darting from the abyss into the skies at any time.

    Indeed, after dead dream¡¯s technique hurt the forgiven fox thunder monarch, they sessfully angered the demon fox king.

    Initially, the abyss nearby only had some thunder blinking, but slowly all the mountains, valleys, and ground were filled with purple red lightning arcs!

    Looking down from above, the bottom seemed to be filled with red purple snakes, creating a disastrous scene!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the abyss, the forgiven fox controlled thousands of thunder bolts that extended outwards along the ground, shattering all rocks in their way while causing others to float by sheer force......

    ¡°Be careful, this fellow ispletely enraged!¡± Chu Mu reminded dead dream, and told the other three injured soul pets to gather by dead dream.

    ......

    In the volcano

    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± Teng Lang lifted his head to gaze out of the mouth.

    From their angle, Teng Lang finally realized what it meant to be shallow sighted from a well. However, this ¡°well¡± was trulyrge, feeling as if they fell instead intorge basin.

    ¡°S!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, countless purple red dragons flew by the basin, their shocking after image scaring Teng Lang!

    This was clearly the forgiven fox thunder monarch¡¯s power. However, Chu Mu likely brought it far away, so why were these bolts still reaching here?

    After the thunder came, the entire volcano shook strangely and theva that fell below two thousand meters started rolling!

    ¡°Theva ising back up!¡± Pang Yue went pale with terror and quickly said to Mu Qingyi.

    Mu QIngyi looked below the phoenix altar and saw that theva was indeed rolling and starting to rise. Presumably, if the thunder that went across the mouth of the volcano instead came in, theva wouldn¡¯t be bubbling up but instead erupt instantly!

    ¡°We still have some time, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Mo said calmly.

    Crown phoenix king¡¯s reincarnation needed Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul remembrance as a lead, bringing in the purest mes of the phoenix mountain in as blood of the crown phoenix king. It¡¯s simr to bringing the energy of a soul crystal into a soul pet; it took a while.

    Now Mu Qingyi was almost finished with the blood injection. As long as crown phoenix activates all the blood, it can reincarnate.

    Now, with thevaing up, Mu Qingyi could only pray theva woulde up slower or else all their previous efforts would be in vain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of ways to slow it down.¡± Shen Mo nced at Teng Lang and Pang Yue and said.

    The two nodded. No matter if they could use all their energy, they tried their absolute best to tell their soul pets to use techniques to stop theva from rising.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~¡±

    Outside the volcano, there were still lightning shocks. Every shake caused the volcano¡¯s rising speed to quicken. Shen Mo, Pang Yue, Teng Lang and the others were all covered in sweat now.

    Using all their might, they could only dy theva meagerly. Now, theva was around two thousand eight hundred meters. In two hundred more meters, the phoenix altar will be devoured.

    ¡°You guys leave, I need a bit more time.¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t want to give up and said to the other three.

    ¡®Sister Mu, let¡¯s let it go and wait until theva falls again.....¡± pang Yue said uneasily.

    Theva was less than a hundred meters away. The speed ti was rising was many times faster than a rising tide, so in a quick moment theva could reach them.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen couldn¡¯t possibly fight against the thunder monarch for that long. We have to do it in one go.¡± Mu Qingyi said very sternly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first then.¡± Shen Mo didn¡¯t say more and instead leaped onto his lwing type sou lpet.

    Pang Yue and Teng Lang also couldn¡¯t change Mu Qingyi¡¯s adamance and leaped onto Shen Mo¡¯s soul pet, lifting off towards the mouth.

    After the three left, Mu Qingyi gazed gravely at the rising red liquid, and her heart was slightly flustered.

    However, to not cause her to be distracted, she closed her eyes and stopped caring about the life devouringva.

    The phoenix¡¯s burning blood slowly flowed through, its ming aura giving it new life. Closing her eyes, Mu Qingyi stood fearlessly and submersed herself in the soul and blood connected world with her phoenix, thinking only about her desire for it to be reincarnated.

    And the life devouringva was already over the altar and at her feet.....

    At the mouth of the volcano, Shen Mo, Teng Lang, and Pang Yue all stared at the decisive figure on the altar.

    Suddenly, another shake caused theva to bubble forth!

    The three all stared nkly as they saw the war goddess get devoured by theva the moment it bubbled higher!!

    She had no protection, so even if she were ninth remembrance spirit emperor, she couldn¡¯tst long in theva. The three people could almost feel Mu Qingyi¡¯s elegant body dissolving in theva already.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t.....didn¡¯t seed?¡± Pang Yue¡¯s face went pale as she looked down, her heart suddenly wrenching with pain.

    Shen Mo¡¯s head was nk as well. The only thing he could see was the color red. He didn¡¯t understand why the war goddess would do it even knowing the great danger that apanied it.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s voice came from the three speechless people.

    The three turned around to find Chu Mu on Dead Dream, which was hit by lightning trident that sent it backwards right overhead of the three people!

    ¡°Chi!!!!!¡±

    Dead Dream was impaled deeply into the side of the volcano. Countless purple red arcs flew out of the trident and covered dead dream¡¯s body, creating continuous powerful shocks to dead dream!

    ¡°Sousousou!!!!!!¡±

    Shen Mo and the other two didn¡¯t even realize when they felt something fly past them in a thundering manner towards dead dream!

    The three instantly started sweating profusely as their bodies went stiff.

    The thing that flew past them was the terrifying forgiven fox thunder monarch. If the fox king had any hostility towards them at all, they were definitely already dust!

    ......

    ¡°This phoenix is truly powerful!!¡± Chu Mu finally realized how powerful a three main type demon fox was. Seeing the forgiven foxing so quickly after for a follow up attack, Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    The trident¡¯s thunder paralyzed dead dream causing it to be unable to move. In this state, if attacked directly by forgiven fox, dead dream would be heavily injured.

    Seeing dead dream unable to dodge, Chu Mu could only step forth. Though he didn¡¯t have White Nightmare, his body still had the defense of a half devil. Blocking forgiven fox¡¯s attack shouldn¡¯t be an issue. As for the three that would see this scene, Chu Mu could only exin with a defensive soul equipment.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was about to give himself up to the attack, an imposing phoenix roar came from the moltenva!

    The moltenva boiled and a beautifulva blossomed upwards, sending streaks everywhere.

    Within theva, a golden ming figure flew outwards, bing a holy beam that flew right into the attacking fox king¡¯s underbelly!

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~¡±

    The fox king let out a pained call and flew upwards into the sky along with the golden glow!

    As the golden glow appeared clearer, the high skies showed a noble figure!

    The burning golden mes covered a body that shined with feathers and a long elegant tail. The golden beam that hit the forgiven fox thunder monarch into the skies was the direct descendant of the ancestor of mes ¨C crown phoenix king!

    And on the crown phoenix king¡¯s back stood someone the three people thought had melted: Mu Qingyi, elegant as always!

    At this moment, not only did crown phoenix king revive, Mu Qingyi seemed to have revived from the mes too.

    Under the holy glow, she seemed even more holy and was like a true war goddess!

    ¡°Goddess Mu truly is beautiful. Chu Fangchen is too good at hiding jewels like her.¡± Teng Lang looked at the beautiful figure in the sky and was envious.

    Standing at the edge of the volcano, Shen Mo and Pang Yue saw Mu Qingyi so valiant and let out a breath of relief, smiling.

    Crown phoenix king was revived, Mu Qingyi not only will return to her former glory, she will even raise a level because of her white tiger¡¯s breakthrough and be the strongest human in the world!

    The war goddess regaining her strength was a great factor to breaking the bnce between three pce and soul alliance. Thinking back to when Mu Qingyi was wounded, many conservative three pce people didn¡¯t even want to help.

    Now that Mu Goddess was incredibly powerful, the elders would have to sigh at how wise Chu Fangchen¡¯s decision was.

    At the same time, soul alliance must be incredibly regretful as to why they attacked Mu Qingyi or why they didn¡¯t finish her off!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, phoenix altar has the ancient blood a phoenix needs to reincarnate. My phoenix has already awaken this blood. You have to tell dead dream to go now or else the ancient blood will disappear.¡± Mu Qingyi said with mental voice from the skies.¡°Your crown phoenix king reincarnated?¡± Chu Mu gazed up at the beautiful Mu Qingyi and asked.

    ¡°Let me deal with the forgiven fox, quickly help your dead dream finish its reincarnation.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Chu Mu noticed that the crown phoenix king only regained its former strength but didn¡¯t get stronger. He specially nced at Mu Qingyi, who avoided his question, and understood the reasoning behind it.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate. Calling white nightmare back to his soul pet space, not caring about theva, he jumped right into it with dead dream!

    ......

    Reincarnation was in sight!

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart boiled with theva!!

 Chapter 988: Deadly Thunder, Lightning Reincarnation (1)

    <h4>Chapter 988: Deadly Thunder, Lightning Reincarnation (1)</h4>

    Theva sshed upwards in a wave. As that happened, dead dream and Chu Mu fell in, as if evaporated from humanity.

    Seeing this, Teng Lang was dumbfounded. The mu war goddess herself only withstood theva because she needed to finish the phoenix¡¯s reincarnation in a short notice. Yet, Chu Fangchen jumped in as if it were water!

    Just how much confidence did one need to support such a crazy idea that Chu Mu had? The other three all looked at each other and were speechless.

    ......

    The fire cloud became a brilliant gold. Crown phoenix king stayed in the skies like a burning sun, her golden pupils gazing at the forgiven fox thunder monarch that was sent into the skies.

    Forgiven fox thunder monarch¡¯s eyes went cold. The crown phoenix king was something it had seen before. It was a defeated opponent of the past, it just never thought it woulde back and fight again- this was unforgiveable!

    ¡°Houhouhou..... White tiger saw the master and crown phoenix king appear, and immediately let out an excited roar as if all its wounds were healed. The white tiger was reinvigorated and stepped forth in icy steps towards where Mu Qingyi and crown phoneix king was.

    Chao Lengchuan saw Mu Qingyi and the revived Crown Phoenix King appear, and smiled.

    With Chu Fangchen¡¯s dead dream and Mu Qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king, adding on white nightmare, white tiger, and his thousand wave beast, they could finally defeat this forgiven fox thunder monarch!

    ¡°Brother Chu, it¡¯s time we take our assault back!¡± Chao Lengchuan held it in for a while and finally got to take his revenge.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen already flew into the volcano to reincarnate his phoenix, prince Chao, support me in battle.¡± Mu Qingyi nced at the strangely yelling Chao Lengchuan and said.

    ¡°.......¡± Chao Lengchuan was speechless.

    Couldn¡¯t Chu Fangchen wait to defeat the forgiven fox first before going to reincarnate? With the battle unfinished, and dead dream switched to crown phoenix king, there was no improvement to their fighting strength.

    Goddess Mu was alright, and had full Fighting strength. Yet, Chao Lengchuan was nearly copsed from the fight with the forgiven fox but he still had to support the battle.

    Chao Lengchuan was very helpless, only able to continue the battle against his wishes. Thankfully, the forgiven fox had taken some injuries in the fight against dead dream and the three soul pets. With the reinvigorated phoenix king leading the way, the battered thousand wave beast may not take too much of a beating.

    ¡°Poor prince Chao.¡± Pang Yue said in a small voice on the ground.

    ¡°Yeah, he just got his inheritance and walked out with his thousand wave beast. He thought he could defeat anything, yet not only did he get beat out by Chu Fangchen and goddess Mu, he even had to suffer under the paws of the forgiven fox.¡± Teng Lang nodded.

    ¡°Ugh.....don¡¯t act like you¡¯re just bystanders.¡± Shen Moughed bitterly.

    Pang Yue and Teng Lang nced at Shen Mo at the same time, an expression of doubt, as if he weren¡¯t a bystander.

    Shen Moughed. He was a top tier emperor rank expert, yet in such a fight, they were useless and truly were just bystanders. It was good that they used more energy on the way here to save their soul pets¡¯ stamina, or else today¡¯s experience truly would have caused them to be eternally embarrassed.

    ......

    The boilingva swirled around Chu Mu¡¯s body, burning his skin,. He could feel his bones and blood boiling through his body.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul often withstood the burn of devil mes, and his body had experienced countless burns. However, Chu Mu had always been in contact with cold mes. A hot me-likeva was something Chu Mu wasn¡¯tpletely immune to.

    At the same time, dark type dead dream couldn¡¯t be like crown phoenix king, and use theva as a shower. Chu Mu told dead dream toe out, and conjured a spatial shield around himself, darting through theva and down onto the phoenix stone altar.

    Theva had some vision that couldn¡¯t be seen through. Chu Mu could only rely on his senses.

    Very quickly, Chu Mu felt an energy flow through the phoenix altar. Within the burningva, he remained his own state and dind¡¯t get devoured.

    ¡°This should be the phoenix species ancient blood that was already awakened. Dead dream, get ready to reincarnate!¡± Chu Mu smiled and pushed theva out of theva, creating a vacuum around the altar.

    Dead dream flew down from Chu Mu¡¯s arm, and became a phoenix again, its sixteen wings rolling around the ancient blood.

    Phoenix rank reincarnations are usuallypleted by another phoenix, but a supporting human soul pet also worked.

    This process was simr to Mu Qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king. Mu Qingyi guided the mes within the cave into lifeblood that entered the phoenix king and revived the weak crown phoenix king.

    Yet, reincarnation required the phoenix species¡¯ original blood to be extracted out and merged with the ancient phoenix blood to create new blood, and then inject it back. This process was much harder than strengthening soul pets. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even sure he could do this with eighth remembrance.

    Since they were right before him, no matter if he could seed he had to try. Chu Mu saw that dead dream was already concentrating, and extracting the blood within itself and quickly focused his attention as well.

    Dead dream was a dominator rank organism. The guiding of the blood caused his soul remembrance to fall drastically. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure what to do.

    Thankfully, the process didn¡¯tst long, or else this first step would have wasted all his soul power, and he wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete the reincarnation.

    The higher the level, the more soul power became needed. Many times, any strengthening could use up all of one¡¯s soul power. If one had to recover, one would need another month or two. This was why soul techniques were so rarely used in advanced realm.

    After all, a soul technique was just like a single technique of a soul pet. However, the soul power wasted was enough to summon another main soul pet!

    Now, Chu Mu again knew the preciousness of soul power. This first step didn¡¯t take much time, but he was already halfway through!

    Or course, the reason his energy was going down so quickly was because chu Mu was too low rank. Compared to a dominator rank, an eighth remembrance spirit emperor was indeed a few ranks weaker.

    After extracting the blood, dead dream¡¯s life force became very very close to death, having an extremely weak life force.

    Under such a situation, if they didn¡¯t finish the following steps, dead dream likely would sleep for a while.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. Splitting his soul remembrance to two, one kept guiding dead dream¡¯s essence blood, while the other was bringing in the phoenix ancient blood andbining it for Hannah.

    Splitting it into two remembrances was double the loss in soul power too, causing Chu Mu¡¯s face to slowly turn pale.

    The essence blood was very different from normal blood. They should be slowly merging together, asionally rejecting each other. However, most of time this gap could be bridged by demon blood.

    ¡°Only a little bit off.¡± Chu Mu nced at the remade phoenix blood and smiled happily

    ¡°Hong...... suddenly, a huge sound came from above and a huge thunder energy flew through theva and into Chu Mu¡¯s spatial barrier, darting onto Chu Mu and into the merging blood!

    Chu Mu shook as he stared, shocked, as dead dream¡¯s pure blood was destroyed by the powerful thunder!

    The phoenix species blood was dead dream¡¯s energy. The ck represented dark type energy while the bloodva represented the original energy of a phoenix. Under this terrifying thunder, it broke one of the weaker essence blood...... long long... theva started bubbling and a huge pir of mes darted upwards into the sky, burning the world!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Mu Qingyi stared pale-faced at the erupting volcano.

    Chao Lengchuan was also shocked. He and Mu Qingyi tried their best to stop the forgiven fox,, yet who would have thought that the fox could manipte thunder from that far away in the valley!

    ¡°Wuwuwu......¡± forgiven fox thunder monarch let out an evil call!

    Forgiven fox thunder monarch had a very high intelligence, so how would it not know dead dream was trying to reincarnate?

    The anger from before hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely. The crafty fox calcted the perfect time to suddenly bring in thunder power and push the purely destructive energy into the volcano!

    Even if the Thunder couldn¡¯t destroy dead dreampletely, it could destroy the reincarnation blood!

    Mu Qingyi was furious. She was already very careful in protecting the volcanic region, yet she never would have expected forgiven fox to be this crafty, and plot against dead dream all this time.

    This shot of thunder from the diagram valley could easily have killed Chu Mu and Dead Dream together in theva. If they truly died like this, Mu Qingyi would never forgive the forgiven fox!

    ......

    ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯re done!¡± At the foot of the volcano, Teng Lang gazed up at the molten rain and had a soured expression.

    Shen Mo and Pang Yue breathed heavily. After the thunder flew into the volcano, they ran for their lives to the bottom of the volcano.

    Yet, they were sure that dead dream and Chu Mu were in the volcano. Putting aside the thunder power, even the volcano power was enough to take their lives......

    ¡°Zizizi~~~~~~~~Zizii...... within theva pir, one could still see thunder arcs dancing through it and letting out noises, as if countless purple pythons curled around the pir ofva.

    ¡°Zizizi...... the thunder was getting denser and denser, almost covering the entire pir ofva. One could even see thunder arcs traveling inside theva.

    ¡°Guys......look!¡± Suddenly, Teng Lagn pointed at the pir of mes and shouted.

    Pang Yue and Shen Mo immediately nced towards Teng Lang¡¯s finger and saw that within the molten pir and thunder, a sixteen winged phoenix shadow appeared!

    This phoenix shadow floated motionlessly within the mes, as a pair of crescent and flickering pupils red intensely at the mocking forgiven fox thunder monarch!

 Chapter 989: Fatal Heavenly LIghtning, Lightning Nirvana (2)

    <h4>Chapter 989: Fatal Heavenly LIghtning, Lightning Nirvana (2)</h4>

    ¡°Chu Fangchen...¡± Mu Qingyi stared at the handsome and demonic figure in the magma. Her face blossomed in a happy expression.

    Although Mu Qingyi had no idea how Chu Fangchen had withstood that fatal heavenly lightning, that person standing on top of the sixteen winged phoenix was definitely Chu Fangchen!

    Amidst the dancing lightning, the exceptionally violent volcano finally began to quell. The pirs of me being spat down slowly began to drop, transforming into a gorgeous fiery rain that rained down on the whole mountain ridge.

    As the pirs of me copsed, a mighty and prideful phoenix figure appeared. Shocked, Mu Qingyi saw that this phoenix¡¯s body contained an eerie and terrifying dark purple color of lightning!

    ¡°Zi zi zi zi zi~~~~¡±

    Like a berserk dragon, the dancing arcs of lightning rapidly moved in between the Dead Dream¡¯s 16 feathered wings. They spread to the surrounding space, forming a striking lightning field. It was mighty and wild like a deity had descended to earth!

    The Dead Drea was elegant and phantom-like, resembling an envoy of the death god. The addition of the dark purple colored lightning added an aura of destruction to this creature of silent death, making it all the more fierce and explosive. Especially when it was angered ,the dark purple lightning would grow more wanton, like the heavens were going to give punishment out of anger ¨C enough to destroy everything in this world!

    Standing on the lightning Dead Dream¡¯s back, Chu Mu¡¯s hair was raised because of the electric field. He looked even more like the devil himself. His dominating aura and berserk nature waspletely disyed, making Mu Qingyi and Chao Lengchuan stunned. They almost couldn¡¯t believe that a soul pet trainer would be able to exude such a powerful domineering aura!

    ¡°Yi yi!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Dead Dream raised its head, and let out a sharp cry that pierced the nine heavens!

    ¡°Hong long long!!!!!!¡±

    A forked dark purple lightning cleaved down from the peak of the sky. It illuminated the kingly body of the Dead Dream after undergoing nirvana rebirth on the volcano.

    Facing off against it, the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch no longer had a pleasant expression. Its eyes were now ice cold and serious.

    The Forgiven Fox couldn¡¯t believe that its fatal heavenly lightning hadn¡¯t killed the Dead Dream. Instead, it had even caused its nirvana rebirth to seed while also, more frustratingly, giving this phoenix a new power after nirvana rebirth ¨C an unprecedented dark purple lightning strength crystallization!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, are you ok?¡± Mu Qingyi still felt that such a lightning strike would at least deal some damage to Chu Mu and the Dead Dream. Thus, she hastily inquired about them.

    ¡°I¡¯m very good.¡± Chu Mu smiled!

    Chu Mu¡¯s current state was obviously very good. Initially, that fatal bolt of lightning was about topletely destroy the Dead Dream¡¯s darkness power.

    However, just as Chu Mu thought the Dead Dream would perish, the essence of the blood and the ancient phoenix blood were unexpectedly able to assimte this most pure heavenly lightning into the blood!

    Chu Mu immediately recognized that this phenomenon was happening. Fortunately, he was able to use his soul remembrance to forcefully guide the wanton lightning type energy into the blood, andbine it with the disappearing darkness strength!

    The dark attribute was yin, while the lightning attribute was yang. As the two attributes of energy devoured each other, they formed a new power. It was a wild and domineering deathly dark purple lightning that contained the darkness aura of death!

    The dead lightning was a unique attribute formed through the merging of a dark type Pheonix species¡¯ energy and a Heavenly Thunder Fox species¡¯ energy. It became the Dead Dream¡¯s main attribute along with its wing attribute ¨C both coexisting in this Phoenix species¡¯ body!

    Despite having stepped into the soul pet world for this long, Chu Mu had rarely seen attributes merge. The only time it had appeared was when Mo Xie had possessed dual crown mes.

    Dual crown mes were the merging of two fire type crystallizations, while dead lightning was the merging of two different attributed crystallizations. However, this type of merging couldn¡¯t be used separately like having multiple attributes; therefore, it could be a mutated attribute!

    The appearance of a mutated attribute could be credited to the phoenix nirvana rebirth. Now, the Dead Dream¡¯s species rank was definitely a ss higher!

    With the nirvana sessful and with the birth of a new strength, how could Chu Mu not be wild with joy?

    When the new strength began to stabilize and the new bloodline stopped boiling, the Dead Dream would transform into a phoenix egg, and begin its true nirvana rebirth.

    However, before that, the Dead Dream would be able to use its new power as much as it wanted to!

    ¡°Let me deal with it.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s confidence soared. He wanted to have a huge fight to his heart¡¯s content to see the new Dead Dream¡¯s power!

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. She was nning on working with Chu Mu to defeat the Forgiven Fox. She didn¡¯t expect that this fellow wanted to fight alone against the Forgiven Fox!

    Seeing fighting spirit ignite in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Mu Qingyi knew that this fellow was exceptionally excited right now; thus, she kindly gave way and actually let Chu Mu fight alone against the Forgiven Fox.

    ¡°Brother Chu, so formidable!¡± yelled Chao Lengchuan, covered in ash, from a distance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s beautiful appearance with the Dead Dream that had sessfully undergone nirvana made Prince Chao, who was suppressed to a miserable state by the thunder monarch, feel sessful.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch was in rage out of humiliation. This fellow, who initially wasn¡¯t its opponent, now wanted to fight it alone? Did he truly believe that after nirvana, he would suddenly be amazing?

    The thunder monarch couldn¡¯t quell its anger. Its purple red body transformed into quick and violent lightning that took strange steps as it rapidly approached the Dead Dream.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s cold moon eyes and lightning light pupils didn¡¯t leave the Forgiven Fox¡¯s body. Suddenly, a dark purple sh gleamed in its eyes.

    ¡°Hong Hong Hong!!!!!¡±

    Dead lightning descended from the sky without warning. It urately struck the Forgiven Fox as it was running; it was as if every single one of its movement was seen through by the Dead Dream. It didn¡¯t matter how fast it was; it was unable to approach the dead lightning domain!

    The thunder monarch¡¯s attacks came to an abrupt halt. With a bit of anger, it dithered around the dead lightning domain.

    Suddenly, the crafty fox king found a weak point in the domain. Its body forcibly passed through the dead lightning with a ¡°sou¡± sound as it stretched out a Lightning Rage w, capable of cutting through everything, at the Dead Dream!

    The Dead Dream was a wing type creature, and it was able to utilize its 16 nimble wings¡¯ iparable dodging abilities and powerful flexibility. The Lightning Rage w seemed fierce, but the Dead Dream gave a wave of its wings and moved through the sky in a dark purple arc, easily dodging the Forgiven Fox¡¯s technique.

    The Forgiven Fox¡¯s first attack missed before it stepped on the air and turned around, using its second rage w!

    The rage w was like heavenly lightning tearing through the air. If it was before, Dead Dream would have been unable to dodge this followup attack.

    However, with the identical thunder attribute now, Dead Dream no longer had to be as afraid of the Forgiven Fox¡¯s attack. It squinted its eyes and its eyes emitted two intersecting bolts of dead lightning that smashed towards the Forgiven Fox!

    The dead lightning and purple lightning shed, causing countless lightning snakes to fly in all directions. When the Forgiven Fox¡¯s second attack failed, it nned on using its thunder tail to strike.

    However, Dead Dream was faster than it. When its electric chain tail swept across, Dead Dream¡¯s body suddenly copsed, its dark purple feathers all transforming into dark purple thunder butterflies that flew in all directions!

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu!!!!!¡±

    Countless dark purple lightning butterfly flew around the Forgiven Fox. Suddenly, all of these dark purple lightning butterfly shed!!

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua shua!!!!!!!¡±

    These feather des containing dark purple lightning power frequently intersected with each other in the air. They moved so fast it was as if they hadn¡¯t moved. The only thing that could be seen was these dark purple lightning butterflies disappearing and appearing!

    Forgiven Fox finally showed an expression of panic. The lightning on its body formed a purple armor that covered its body.

    However, this kind of defense was visibly unable to deal with the Dead Dream¡¯s dancing des of death. Quickly, fresh red wounds appeared on the Forgiven Fox¡¯s noble purple and red fur.

    ¡°Wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch let out a pained cry. It attempted to forcibly barge through and escape this space with the dancing des of death.

    The Thunder Monarch was very fast. After escaping, it stood on a cloud of volcanic ash and looked with intense hatred at the Dead Dream.

    Blood continued to pour from its body. Dark purple lightning was still pestering its body, causing it to faintly tremble.

    Having fought against the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch for this long, the Dead Dream¡¯s dead lightning effect dancing des of death had genuinely injured the powerful fox king.

    Finally, the fox king stepped back. It was possible to feel its present anger that transformed into speeding bolts of lightning that didn¡¯t allow the heavens to rest.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    At this moment, the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch chanted a demon fox incantation!

    A purple and red lightning began to congregate from all sides of the sky. The dazzling light precluded people from opening their eyes. Amidst the shing lightning, the demon fox¡¯s cry was like a king¡¯s order. All of the lightning were its loyal soldiers that formed an enormous lightning force upon their king¡¯s orders!

    Seeing that the Forgiven Fox nned on deciding victory or defeat with one move, the Dead Dream began to chant in the ancient phoenixnguage.

    The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch could summon lightning, but the Dead Dream could do the same. As purple red lightning chains covered the skies and earth, dark purple lightning struck down from the peak of the sky; they seemed to pierce through the heaven and earth, forming enormous perpetual streaks of lightning that slowly moved in between the Dead Dream.

    There were only two bolts of dark purple lightning, but they were like soaring dragons that protected the Dead Dream at its side.

    A purple red color was dancing across the sky while a dark purple color was standing tall and proud. Suddenly, the purple red color transformed into an army that frighteningly rushed towards the Dead Dream.

    In the face of this shocking scene, the three people on the ground ostensibly didn¡¯t dare look up and watch. They could only feel the judgement day lightning destroying everything in its wake. No matter where one went to hide, it was impossible to avoid the judgement of death.

    Chao Lengchuan and Mu Qingyi immediately chose to retreat. In this fight between the Dead Dream and the Forgiven Fox, probably even pseudo dominator rank creatures would be scattered to ashes!!

 Chapter 990: A New Life Force, Phoenix Egg

    <h4>Chapter 990: A New Life Force, Phoenix Egg</h4>

    The entire world went quiet besides the terrifying bolts of lightning that interweaved between the heavens and earth.

    The five people hiding at the foot of the volcano were unable to open their eyes from the dazzling shes of light. Only the ninth remembrance Mu Qingyi was barely able to use her perceptive abilities to detect what was going on in the violent lightning sh between the 16 winged phoenix and the fox!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~~~¡±

    Frightening lightning waves would ripple outwards when the two lightning forces came into contact. The energy caused enormous fissures to appear on the iparably sturdy mountains. From theserger fissures, countless tinier cracks began to split off.

    Suddenly, the entire unending mountain range was shattered!!

    The shattered rocks began to float in the air due to the maic force of the lightning. These rocks resembled meteor of destroyed space.

    Amidst the dark purple and purple red, the 16 winged phoenix passed through the numerous rocks both at an extremely fast pace and elegantly.

    The fox, however, was knocked flying by the enormous lightning waves. Its purple red body was smashed into the destroyed pieces of mountain, ultimately being buried in an enormous mountain ruin!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    Dead Dream turned around and nced at the heavily wounded Forgiven Fox. Its wings didn¡¯t stop beating, however, because the terrifying lightning waves were pursuing it from behind. If the energy waves from the sh of two dominator rank¡¯s lightning power struck its body, it would probably inflictrge wounds.

    Its dark purple body passed through the chaotic space before finally escaping the range of the lightning waves. It flew to the foot of the volcano.

    At the foot of the volcano, the five people all had iparably pale faces. The dominator rank strength suppressed them to the point where they practically couldn¡¯t breathe. It wasn¡¯t until Dead Dreamnded in front of them did the energy suppression loosen, and did they feel a bit better.

    Their eyes felt burnt, and they weren¡¯t able to open their eyes all the way until the lightning rays dimmed a long whileter when they recovered their sight.

    However, when the five of them opened their eyes, they saw the vast destruction of enormous mountains in front of them. For a long while, they were unable to speak.

    ¡°This type of power cannot even be described as destroying the heavens and earth?!¡± Pang Yue held her mouth. Her heart was beating so fast it was still making noise.

    If the sh of the two great thunder type dominators had been a bit closer to them, they probably would have ended up like the unending mountain range ¨C shattered to pieces!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Thunder Monarch?¡± Mu Qingyi swept her eyes across, but didn¡¯t see any signs of the Thunder Monarch.

    ¡°It should have been buried by some mountain. It was heavily wounded.¡± Chu Mu jumped down from the Dead Dream.

    Chu Mu was extremely satisfied with the Dead Dream¡¯s power. After this fight, Chu Mu was certain that after the nirvana, the Dead Dream¡¯s strength had reached the low ss dominator rank!

    Low ss dominator rank was the absolute strongest rank in the human realm. What Chu Mu had to do next was to raise the Dead Dream from the first phase first stage to the tenth phase and he would have a soul pet with two genuine main attributes in the wing and dead lightning attributes. When that time came, stepping on the defector woman would be as easy as flipping his hand!

    ¡°Brother Chu, you¡¯re genuinely unrivalled under the heavens now!¡± having personally witnessed the Dead Dream¡¯s valiance, Teng Lang was really unable to find any fitting words to describe Chu Mu.

    The power of the Forgiven Fox was so powerful that it caused hearts to tremble. Yet, it was still defeated by Chu Mu after the Dead Dream underwent nirvana. Purely relying on one soul pet, he was able to sweep through everything. Even the Hero Chief would have to concede defeat!

    Mu Qingyi was also staring at Chu Mu. She remembered back then when what had made her take note of him was merely a middle ss emperor rank Ice Air Fairy. Yet, in a short period of timeter, he had already stepped into such a high realm.

    Most importantly, nobody knew in the future how much more shock he would bring others!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    Dead Dream lightly beat its wings and let out a crisp cry.

    It slowly closed its eyes. The dark purple color began to disperse from its body and all of its feathers seemed resemble snowkes falling onto water, as they melded into the air. The only thing remaining was a tiny dark purple phoenix in Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    The small dark purple phoenix let out a weak cry. Its body let out a gorgeous light that wrapped the Dead Dream¡¯s tiny body.

    In the motley color, the Dead Dream gradually disappeared, ultimately transforming into a colorful and beautiful dark purple phoenix egg.

    Chu Mu was stunned before finallying back to his senses. The Dead Dream had truly entered its nirvana rebirth, and was about to have a brand new beginning from the first phase!

    The five people all gathered over at this point. With faces full of curiosity, they stared at the phoenix egg in chu Mu¡¯s hands. Their eyes couldn¡¯t¡¯ stop twinkling.

    ¡°It¡¯s be an egg. This tiny object will be a low ss dominator in the future. I really want to take it for myself.¡± Pang Yue blinked as she looked at the dark purple egg and spoke with extreme envy.

    ¡°Me too. How about we act together to get rid of Chu Mu.¡± Teng Lang looked at Shen Mo and Chao Lengchuan next to him. The jealousy and envy waspletely exposed on his face.

    Possessing this phoenix egg was equivalent to being able tough at outstanding experts. Any soul pet trainer would be moved by it.

    However, they could only joke around because nobody knew whether Chu Fangchen, this abnormal creature, still had any hidden cards left. Even if they acted together, the ones who ended up being taken down may still be them.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you had better not let it die early, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± Mu Qingyi seriously looked at Chu Mu as she spoke.

    ¡°Haha, how could I let something like that happen. But... I still need to thank you.¡± Chu Mu cracked a casual smile and sincerely looked at Mu Qingyi.

    A cloud of red appeared on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face as she muttered: ¡°Why do you need to thank me. It was you who fought for it.¡±

    Chu Mu, seeing that she pretended to have nothing to do with this, took a mental note of this favor.

    When Chu Mu had gone to find Mu Qingyi, it was her that told Chu Mu that the phoenix inheritance ground could allow a phoenix to undergo nirvana rebirth. However, Chu Mu knew that Mu Qingyi could have allowed her Crown Phoenix King to undergo nirvana after reviving it. Yet, she had given this opportunity to him instead. Chu Mu had no idea how to thank this selfless goddess.

    As for what Mu Qingyi was thinking, she already owed Chu Mu a favor. He had stood up for her when she had needed him the most and defeated Soul Alliance¡¯s army by himself.

    Giving the nirvana opportunity to him was repaying the favor, so there was no point in thanking her.

    ¡°How do I hatch this egg? Can your Crown Phoenix King help?¡± asked Chu Mu without any reason.

    ¡°...¡± Mu Qingyi was speechless. Did this fellow really think phoenixes were like chicken? She red at this fellow and said, ¡°You probably have already signed a soul pact with it, right? Recall it into your soul pet space and it will naturally hatch.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Mu confusedly nodded his head. He chanted an incantation and recalled the egg-form Dead Dream into his soul pet space.

    The soul pact had been signed when Chu Mu helped the Dead Dream assimte its bloodline. The 15th soul pact, from today onwards, would be the Dead Dream¡¯s new home.

    Moreover, from today onwards, Chu Mu would no longer be a soul pet trainer relegated tond. He would be able to be an aerial king like Mu Qingyi that freely and happily soared through the sky!

    ......

    This trip could be considered aplete sess.

    Chu Mu had managed to help the Dead Dream undergo rebirth and had signed a soul pact with it, making it his wing type soul pet.

    To a soul pet trainer like Chu Mu, nothing was more exciting and pleasing than obtaining a new soul pet from his dreams. Moreover, it was a powerful soul pet capable of allowing him to sweep through the Four Heroes!!

    The next task would be to raise the Dead Dream as fast as possible to the tenth phase.

    When that time came, he would control a low ss dominator. Who would be able to stop him then?

    Mu Qingyi had managed to revive her Crown Phoenix King. What was more important to her than that?

    Additionally, Mu Qingyi could be described as profiting from a disaster. Not only had her Crown Phoenix King revived, but her White Tiger had broken through the emperor rank as it was facing its death. Entering the dominator rank was probably only a matter of time. This meant that her status as War Goddess would no longer be shaken by others.

    Although Prince chao, Shen Mo, Pang Yue and Teng Lang hadn¡¯t harvested as much as Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, they had still benefited from this experience.Their spatial rings were filled with so many crystals that it was probably possible for them to create a few more peak emperors!

    The four of them were still young and if they could possess more peak emperors, their status in the three great pces would bepletely different!

    ......

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look at that thunder fox.¡± as they began walking, Chu Mu suddenly stopped before walking in the direction of the destroyed mountains.

    The five others looked at each other, but ultimately followed Chu Mu.

    In the disheveled rock pile, with blood spilling out, the mighty and imposing Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch was quietly lying there.

    The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch was covered in wounds. Its blood didn¡¯t stop flowing, and it looked in a weak state.

    At this point, it noticed those humans walking towards it. It managed to stand up while wobbling. It bared its teeth and stared with hostility and anger at Chu Mu who was walking at the very front.

    ¡°Swallow it. It can help you stop your bleeding.¡± Chu Mu stood in front of the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this wounded Forgiven Fox. Rather, he gave a blood medicine concocted by Ye Qingzi to the Thunder Monarch.

    The Thunder Monarch was indifferent towards the object Chu Mu threw over. It continued to stare coldly at Chu Mu; it was as if it would apany Chu Mu if he wanted to keep fighting to the end!

    Chu Mu was helpless and could only chant an incantation, summoning the small Mo Xie.

    The small Mo Xie was in her pitiful appearance and she looked at the Forgiven Fox, which bloodline was the same as her¡¯s, with eyes full of curiosity. She let out a ¡°wu wu wu¡± cry.

    When the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch saw an Inferno Monarch of the same species appear, its eyes visibly changed. However, the hostility didn¡¯t disappear.

    The small mo Xie ignored the Thunder Monarch¡¯s hostility. She lithely jumped up to the healing medicine. She picked it up with her tail and drank it as a form of demonstration for the Thunder Monarch.

    The Thunder Monarch didn¡¯t attack Mo Xie. Instead, it looked confusedly at the petite Inferno Monarch. A whileter, it finally let out a ¡°wu wu wu¡± cry.

 Chapter 991: Birth, Little Dead Dream

    <h4>Chapter 991: Birth, Little Dead Dream</h4>

    Thunder Monarch was incredibly arrogant, not epting the medicine that Chu Mu threw over. Mo Xie¡¯s gestures were wasted. Seeing that thunder monarch wasn¡¯t taking it, Mo Xie drank it herself. This caused everyone to be speechless. If Chu Mu threw another one over, thunder monarch probably still would just look over condescendingly. It was trying to tell Chu Mu with its mind that it wasn¡¯t thirsty.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do much about the thirsty little mo Xie. When Ye QIngzi was making these medicines, she even added a fruity taste to them. It made it too appealing for soul pets......

    The two sin foxes let out ¡°wuwu¡± sounds, and started an iprehensible conversation.

    After a while, the forgiven fox thunder monarch nced at Chu Mu and left with some resentment.

    Little Mo Xie jumped back onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, her small snout still lingering with the scent of the medicine.

    Chu Muughed helplessly as he told her to move closer and used his sleeve to wipe off the remaining medicine and asked, ¡°Did you find out?¡±

    Chu Mu told little Mo Xie to go talk with thunder monarch to see if he could find out how to be a fully forgiven fox.

    Little Mo Xie only got half its power unleashed. If it were fully forgiven, its strength should definitely be like thunder monarch¡¯s as well.

    Using soul items to strengthen little mo Xie was very infeasible, so Chu Mu had to find a way for Mo Xie to atone as well.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~¡± Little Mo Xie called by Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    ¡°En, and?¡± Chu Mu continued.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    The human and fox conversation was only understandable by them. The others nced at each other in confusion.

    However, quickly, they saw Chu Mu smile. Sounds like what they were asking about finally had a solution.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, it told you the way to get forgiven?¡± Mu Qingyi quickly asked.

    ¡°Not really because thunder monarch himself didn¡¯t know how to atone for his crimes. It said it passed through human territory and reached a ¡°Fox Temple¡± on the east side and finished its atonement there.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Fox temple? Never heard of it before.¡± Pang Yue siad.

    ¡°It¡¯s tranted over, so our name for it is probably different. Mo Xie knows its approximate location, so I n on paying it a visit.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°If its on the east side, it should be the same direction as growth spring.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    It was temporarily unsure whether the fox temple could truly help Mo Xie finish its forgiven fox transformation. The main mission was to go with Mu Qingyi to get the growth spring and bring up dead dream¡¯s phase in the shortest time possible.

    Once dead dream was tenth phase, Chu Mu believed his little hidden dragon, Zhan Ye, and night would probably return. Then, Chu Mu would go fulfill his promise and make the ¡°goddess¡± his ve!

    In the past, having no where to look to retract his first soul pet, Chu Mu felt very hopeless and lost. Soon after, finding out defector young woman¡¯s true strength caused his journey to retract her to exponentiate in difficulty. Thankfully, Chu Mu never gave up and the day was getting closer and closer!

    ......

    The road back was much simpler. The demon realm guard thunder monarch was already defeated, so they could leave from the front door, not needing to leave from the valley.

    Coming off the huge mountain, they weren¡¯t far from the tunnel. The six people came out of demon realm and all greedily took a deep breath of the fresh air outside.

    The experts within demon realm were plentiful, forcing them to stay alert constantly. The feeling of pressure caused a great burden on all six of them, so now that they walked out of the demon realm, they felt relieved.

    But, speaking of which, demon realm was actually deep within forbidden realm. This meant they were still in a region that was deadly to humans. Only these six would dare to rx and deeply breath this far into the forbidden realm.

    ......

    The return would take five months. When Chu Mu merged the phoenix blood, it took a lot of his soul power. Though he brought some of Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul power medicine, truly recovering it required meditation still.

    Once he was eighth remembrance spirit emperor, theplete replenishment of his soul power needed nearly a month.

    So, for a whole month, Chu Mu sat on Mu Qingyi¡¯s immortal ming bird and meditated. This caused everyone to be impressed by Chu Mu¡¯s determination. They couldn¡¯t believe he could go a whole month without speaking, remaining in meditation. If it were Teng Lang, who was naturally very lively, he would have gone crazy.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul power slowly replenished and, to Chu Mu¡¯s surprise, little Dead Dream started hatching when Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was fully replenished.

    Chu Mu quickly pulled little dead dream out, to let everyone witness the birth of a new life!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you truly are a man with great fatherly love, causing little dead dream to hatch so quickly.¡± Teng Lang nced at the hatching egg on Chu Mu¡¯s palm and teased.

    The others all pushed their heads over to nce curiously at little dead dream about to break out of its shell.

    ¡°This is a low ss dominator rank soul pet. We very likely are the only humans to witness the birth of a low ss dominator rank soul pet!¡± Pang Yue said excitedly.

    Once Pang Yue got close with everyone, she threw away the reserved and gentle nature required of her as a princess. She pushed Shen Mo aside with no trace of remorse and stared starry eyed at little dead dream.

    Just as Pang Yue finished, the purple phoenix egg started showing a dense web of cracks, as if a miniature thunder slowly went through the smooth shell.

    This small scene caused Chu Mu to be even more excited.

    This was the second time Chu Mu watched his soul pet hatch. The first time in immortal city, cyan hidden dragon¡¯s death and little hidden dragon¡¯s birth showed the cycle of life to Chu Mu. At that moment, Chu Mu felt the true meaning of life and shed a tear of utmost sincerity, bing a monument tear thatsts eternally.

    This second time as witness, Chu Mu was watching dead dream reincarnate, holding its original belief and willpower to be a fragile new life and start anew with him on his journey!

    ¡°Gezhi~~ Gezhi~~~~~¡±

    The cracks started expanding and slowly took over half of the egg.

    Just as they waited for the cracks to continue expanding, a small head poked out of the shell eagerly to look around!

    A clean crescent pair of eyes nced curiously at the six humans aside it. Very quickly though, little dead dream¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s little dead dream was already bound by soul pact to Chu Mu. Even in its infant stages, it felt a natural closeness to Chu Mu, as if he was its parents.

    ¡°Yi~~ Yi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Little dead dream let out a weak call. Its voice was young and cute, like a baby calling out.

    Little dead dream struggled out of the shell. Different from other bird species, it was covered in dark purple fur already when it was born, causing the recent born little dead dream to look extremely cute and pretty.

    Mu QIngyi and Pang Yue were both women, and felt a surge of motherly love. Blinking, their faces filled with gentle smiles as they extended their pale hands to pet little dead dream¡¯s soft fur.

    Little dead dream wasn¡¯t scared of the unfamiliar and let out a few calls, causing the two girls to smile evenrger.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you see, goddess Mu¡¯s gaze is so caring and full of motherly love. You have to try a bit harder and create your very own life crystal.¡± At this moment, Teng Lang went up to Chu Mu and said.

    Chu Mu looked at Teng Lang and was speechless at what he said.

    However, at this time Mu Qingyi showed a very rare gentle and cuteness, bing a naive little girl like Pang Yue.

    After a while, Mu QIngyi and Pang Yue didn¡¯t want to let go anymore and gave Chu Mu angry stares, as if they wanted to throw him aside and take little dead dream for themselves.

    Enjoying the soft rubs, little dead dream seemed to want to fly and pped its weak wings.

    Chu Mu felt an itch in his hand. No matter how hard little dead dream tried, it couldn¡¯t take off. The little dead dream¡¯s love for the skies was let down, and it looked down in sadness.

    ¡°You¡¯re just born, don¡¯t think of flying.¡± Chu Muughed as he rubbed little dead dream¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~¡± Little dead dream let out a young call. Though it couldn¡¯t fly, it could still stand in a tall ce.

    So, the little fellow stepped forth with its small ws and shambled along Chu Mu¡¯s arm before finally reaching Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie was taking a nap when she suddenly felt a thing climb over. Opening her eyes immediately, she found little dead dream mbering up to steal her spot!

    This was little Mo Xie¡¯s specialty, Usually, it sat on Chu Mu¡¯s left shoulder while its nine tailsid on Chu Mu¡¯s right shoulder. This kind of sleeping was the mostfortable. When little hidden dragon was around, Mo Xie very reluctantly had to give the mischievous little guy half of her space so she could only hang her tails off of Chu Mu¡¯s back.

    Now, another little fellow was here to take her spot. This was uneptable; how could she nap in the future like this?

    ¡°Mo Xie, take care of little dead dream.¡± Chu Mu said to little Mo Xie.

    Little dead dream was in her infant stages. Though it had already signed a soul pact, its soul wasn¡¯tpletely formted. Summoning it wouldn¡¯t take up Chu Mu¡¯s soul, so little Mo Xie and little dead dream could appear at the same time.

    However, after little dead dream reached tenth phase, summoning it would definitely take up a soul.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~¡± little mo xie let out aining call. She acted as a maid and bodyguard when little hidden dragon grew up. Now with infant little dead dream, she probably had to stay with it constantly again. If it identally lost its life, the loss would be immense, as it was a future low ss dominator rank!

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992</h4>

    It was already winter when the party of six returned to the borders of Wanxiang City.

    Snow covered the sky, dyeing the ground with a cold, white color, making everything look that much more serious.

    The entire wanxiang city seemed more solemn than usual under the cover of snow. To countless peopleing with dreams of soul pet trainers, the already majestic city gained a piercing sharpness. They no longer dared to look up when they entered the city and walk confidently down the dignified roads. Instead, they hung their heads low and sighed as they disappeared into the city.

    The city was still bustling and busy. There and back was a long year. Flying in the cold skies, Chu Mu was rueful, and Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful face appeared in his mind along with Ning Maner¡¯s chime likeugh and determined look.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a year abroad, my mother must be worried. I will say goodbye first and reconvene with everyer.¡± Chao Lengchuan was like an obedient child. Just as he returned to wanxiang city, he quickly took his leave and returned to main soul pce.

    The five people were very speechless about prince chao. He was this old already yet he was still like this. If he didn¡¯te into contact with society more, he was like a kid that never grew up.

    Prince Chao saw everyone staring with a look of disgust and was embarrassed. Quickly bowing, he ran away.

    ¡°I have to return to nightmare pce, you all take care.¡± Shen Mo learned prince Chao¡¯s expression and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Take care? Soul pce and nightmare pce are less than ten minutes apart......¡± Pang Yue rolled her eyes and gave tengng a stare, ¡°If you mimic them, you¡¯re dead to me.¡±

    ¡°Ugh....¡± Teng Lang was actually about to but could only give up at that.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother with these people fooling around. Seeing Mu Qingyi ride her white tiger, he asked, ¡°You? Are youing to soul pce with me, or....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m returning to queen pce.¡± Mu Qingyi said calmly.

    ¡°Goddess Mu wants to reim everything of hers. Looks like things will be interesting in the next few days.¡± Teng Lang heard andughed, unafraid of the chaos.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Chu Mu felt that Mu Qingyi by herself may find things inconvenient. Now that nightmare palcaepletely obeyed theirmand, helping Mu Qingyi bring together some people wasn¡¯t too hard.

    ¡°No worry, I still have some loyal subordinates. If I have them, it¡¯s fine. You three pce shouldn¡¯t participate in case there¡¯s war ahead of schedule.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°En, then you stay safe.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    After speaking, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi decided to say goodbye to Pang Yue. Yet, they noticed the two had backed off a long time ago, and were even more speechless.

    Wanxiang City was indeedrge, but they all lived in inner city and near wanxiang altar. Seeing them wasn¡¯t too hard, so everyone split ways after speaking some more, leaving just Chu Mu and Teng Lang.

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan truly is inconsiderate. It¡¯s like we aren¡¯t soul pce, not even waiting for us to go back together.¡± Teng Langined.

    ......

    Soul pce¡¯s two young masters were both very low profile, deciding to enter through the front gate.

    After entering the main soul pce, Teng Lang had to go report to his father and waved goodbye.

    Chu Mu walked along the pces until he reached therge courtyard at the back, wanting to give his little wife arge surprise after a year of being apart.

    Yet, entering the courtyard, he didn¡¯t see Ye Qingzi, Ning Maner, or even the restless white nightmares.

    ¡°Ah, young master, you¡¯re back.¡± Little servant girl held a basin. Seeing Chu Mu standing outside, she smiled shyly and said.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Lady went to the supreme pce, and is probably by theke right now.¡± Little servant girl said. Chu Mu nodded and walked to Ye QIngzi¡¯s normal medicine making room. After putting down some more valuable gemstones he found there, he reasoned he had nothing better to do, and went towards the supreme pce.

    Theke pavilion Chu Mu had been to a few times. The view was good, likely entuated with a special touch by the snowy season.

    Theke was already frozen like a hazy mirror. Some kes of snowzily floated through the air, tracing elegant paths through the sky.

    Walking to the wooden walkway, Chu Mu saw a beautiful and calm girl sitting in the pavilion. Wearing a snow white fur robe that brought out her noble and curvaceous body, she stood like an angel in this winter day, pure and untainted.

    Chu Mu saw her and was stunned.

    This figure was familiar yet strange. In the past, when he saw her, her chilling apathy caused Chu Mu to feel scared and cowardly. He never understood why his father was so easily approachable yet his mother was this unepting.

    Now, Chu Mu slowly understood that she was simply born this way; no one could approach her easily. Her stories instead hid under her icy cover. Her emotions were hidden behind calm and lonely eyes, much like the snow covering up everything else.

    Chu Mu lost his thoughts staring at her. Only after a while did he finally make his way along the wooden corridor.

    She clearly hadn¡¯t noticed him yet. Chu Mu just walked up to her slowly and smiled, calling out ¡°Mom.¡±

    Liu Binn¡¯s body shivered. Turning around, a handsome smile fell into her view. The confidence and ease in the smile radiated a man¡¯s unique charm, almost confusing Liu Binn as to whether this was her husband that wanted to roam the world and regain all he lost, or was it the determined worker pushing towards a goal in his heart.

    ¡°Chu Mu......¡± Liu Binn¡¯s cold heart melted instantly, bing the moisture in her eyes.

    From Ye Qingzi, Liu Binn already knew that Chu Mu was still alive.

    Yet, when Chu Mu truly stood in front of her and smiled as he called her mom, all her emotions finally broke through the dam in her heart, revealing her most sincere and vulnerable side.

    The heart wrenching grief she felt after Chu Mu became a devil, as well as the tears of joy from the reunion created a juxtapositon between heaven and hell. Even Liu Binn didn¡¯t realize she was suffering this much mental stress over the past years. Seeing her son well, she choked on her words as she hugged Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders tightly......

    Chu Mu looked at his crying mother and felt waves of warmth course through his heart. No matter where he went, she was always thinking of him, worrying for him.

    No one liked being alone and having no ties with the world......

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter

 Chapter 993: Stronger Feelings After a Long Time Away

    <h4>Chapter 993: Stronger Feelings After a Long Time Away</h4>

    Chu Mu had just reunited with Liu Binn when he heard about the bad news about Ning Maner from her.

    When Chu Mu had returned to Wanxiang City, he hadn¡¯t felt a spiritual fluctuation from her, making him feel strange. He figured she was in some restricted area, ying around. He didn¡¯t realize that she had been taken away by people from the Dark Sky Ocean World.

    Chu Mu had signed a soul pact with this girl, so her being taken away left a bitter feeling in his heart.

    Chu Mu spent a long time talking with Liu Binn and gave her an approximate ount of what happened. Liu Binn had already heard Ye Qingzi tell her this before, but as a mother, she wanted to hear it from Chu Mu himself.

    Chu Mu¡¯s version was had obviously taken out any of the dangers he was in. Nheless, after undergoing the devil transformation, Chu Mu was no longer as weak as before. He wouldn¡¯t constantly be in danger...

    As they talked, the topic arrived at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°She¡¯s encountered a bit of trouble.¡± Liu Binn hade to know this daughter inw of hers for a year now. She was rather satisfied with her.

    ¡°What trouble?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t very happy about this. He had left for a year, and in this period of time, someone found trouble for her?

    ¡°She wanted to help me concoct a few spirit items. I went with her to the Eastern Wild Forest and encountered a wounded person deep in the forest. Out of kindness, she helped heal that person and his soul pet. Somehow he managed to find out that Qingzi was in Soul Pce and oftenes here...¡± said Liu Binn.

    At this point, Chu Mu more or less understood what was happening. The person who Ye Qingzi had saved out of kindness went so far as to court Qingzi. That was something, eh. He absolutely had to trample on this fellow!

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± asked Chu Mu with a nk face.

    ¡°This person is a bit of trouble...¡± said Liu Binn. If it was someone normal, Liu Binn could get rid of him herself. There was no need to wait until now.

    But why would it be troublesome for Chu Mu? Even if that person was the Hero Chief, Chu Mu would still make him understand that his woman couldn¡¯t be provoked just like that!

    ¡°He¡¯s called Wu Kuang. If I¡¯m correct, he should be the Alliance Master¡¯s disciple. In Wanxiang City, he is called the Son of Heaven. He is the most outstanding person in the younger generation.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu slightly creased his brows. He never expected it to be the mysterious and unfathomable disciple of the Alliance Master who Teng Lang had told him about.

    ¡°Was it a coincidence or intentional?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    Chu Mu knew that after he defeated the Fourth Hero Mo Ling, he would probably be followed closely by a lot of people. There was even a chance he could be noticed by the powerful and unknown Alliance Master. If the Alliance Master had sent the Son of Heaven, Wu Kuang, to follow Ye Qingzi in order to inquire about him, this would be troublesome.

    Although the Alliance Master could be suppressed by the Holy Region¡¯s Seven Saint Kings, Chu Mu could only single control right now. The Dead Dream¡¯s phase also hadn¡¯t been raised yet. If they were to fight, he would be be in trouble.

    If it was just a coincidence, then this would be a matter of that man being jealous of a rival in a love affair.

    ¡°It should just be a coincidence. When we entered the depths of Wild Forest, there was a spring there where experts often rest. After washing away our fatigue, we encountered him there and the wound on his body was real.¡± said Liu Binn.

    If Liu Binn had known that person was the Alliance Master¡¯s disciple, Wu Kuang, she definitely would have gotten rid of him. Liu Binn couldn¡¯t afford to allow a person who could threaten her child survive.

    Liu Binn would be able to kill him in the wild, but once back in Wanxiang City, she no longer dared. Indeed, this person was the Alliance Master¡¯s disciple who was someone who could change the entire situation with a single movement.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a coincidence, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Since it was a coincidence, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry too much. He would still beat him up since he was also a young generation member. As long as he didn¡¯t kill him, it wouldn¡¯t affect the general situation.

    Moreover, Teng Lang had told him before that in the subsequent period of time, there would probably be a contest between the young generation. Since the Son of Heaven had appeared in Wanxiang City, this fellow would probably challenge him, who had already shown his ability. Only, he had an extra reason to hate him because of Ye Qingzi.

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t well-positioned to handle this so she endorsed Chu Mu¡¯s decision to deal with it himself. However, she told him to be careful because the Son of Heaven¡¯s strength was definitely above Chao Lengchuan.

    Chu Mu and Liu BInn¡¯s rtionship couldn¡¯t be known to the public, so he didn¡¯t stay long before leaving.

    ......

    After returning to his courtyard, Chu Mu¡¯s powerful sense of smell managed to pick up the fragrance from Ye Qingzi when she would walk through it.

    Chu Mu was the most familiar with this fragrance. It was a mix of fresh flowers, both alluring and fresh. It would always intoxicate Chu Mu.

    After walking past the front courtyard, Chu Mu made his way to the back medicine garden. He spotted the sexy and bewitching Ye Qingzi crouched over a flower medicine. She was carefully examining the growth of the nt and her small red lips were muttering something.

    Chu Mu was like a phantom that silently reached Ye Qingzi¡¯s back. Yet, he heard her mutter, ¡°If Ning Maner was here, it would be good. These spirit nts are growing so slow...¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smile. His hand silently reached towards Ye Qingzi¡¯s ass and he abruptly grabbed it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Qingzi jumped in fright and let out a delicate cry.

    But when the familiar scent reached her nose, her heart began to beat quickly like a small deer and her face instantly turned red.

    A lovely smile blossomed on her beautiful face. The colorful and fresh spirit grass and flowers paled inparison. She lovingly turned around and looked at the handsome face still with a wicked smile...

    ¡°Did you think of me?¡± Chu Mu hugged her thin and flexible waist, and asked her with his head pressed against her smooth forehead.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    After a long period of time away, their feelings for each other were even stronger. Seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s increasingly beautiful and moving figure, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but be entranced. He tilted his head down and his lips nted on Ye Qingzi¡¯s red lips. He would have a passionate kiss with her before they continued talking.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s thin arm was already wrapped around Chu Mu¡¯s neck, holding him tightly. She gave a slightly embarrassed response to Chu Mu¡¯s mouth of a wolf...

    ¡°Scoundrel... not here!¡± as they were passionately kissing, Ye Qingzi suddenly felt something and she feigned anger. Her face was already flushed red.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one here. Trust my dominator rank perception.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s lust had been triggered and couldn¡¯t care less where this was.

    Ye Qingzi small fists punched Chu Mu¡¯s chest. This was what this fellow used his dominator rank strength for?

    Ultimately, Chu Mu was unable to convince his conservative wife. He picked her up and nced at the room...

    A silver colored devil me ignited on Chu U and Ye Qingzi. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and didn¡¯t hesitate to use Discement Specter.

    mes burned over his entire body, even igniting the love and desire in his heart.

    Tonight would probably be a sleepless night...

    ......

    In the morning when golden rays of sunshine spilled into the white wintery courtyard, the morning dew sparkled in the beautiful light.

    A young servant girl was carrying hot water and lightly knocked on the door from outside.

    ¡°Xiao Xin, bring itter.¡± Chu Mu heard the door and quickly sent her away.

    It had been a long while before he had slept sofortably. Chu MU was lying under the cosy cover and in his arms was the sleeping Ye Qingzi whose face was a rosy red.

    Ye Qingzi had already woken up. Normally, the two of them were used to waking up early to work hard, but today they werezing around in bed and weren¡¯t willing to get up. The night of passion clearly wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy the yearning they had for each other in the past year.

    The two of them justy there talking. After speaking many words of love, gradually, the topic shifted to Ning Maner.

    ¡°About Ning Maner...¡± Ye Qingzi softly said.

    ¡°Yes, tell me what happened.¡± said Chu Mu.

    When it came to this topic, Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart contained anger. Promptly, she told Chu Mu about those people who kidnapped Ning Maner at night and the extremely arrogant and ruthless Border Guard who subsequently appeared.

    After Chu Mu finished listening, his eyes became extremely cold.

    That person had been so arrogant as to tell him, the guardian, to go to the Dark Sky Ocean World to find him for revenge. What Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stand the most was that he had used the lives of the White Nightmares and Ye Qingzi into forcing Ning Maner to willingly follow them back!

    ¡°How is Third White?¡± Chu Mu said in a low voice.

    ¡°I saved him, but its abilities have beenpletely lost...¡± Ye Qingzi was only able to save Third White whose life force was rather tough. The other White Nightmares had all perished.

    ¡°What about First White and the others?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank and he continued inquiring.

    ¡°First White and the others are fine. They are currently training hard in the Nightmare Holy Region. They were waiting for you to return. You only need to tell them that you¡¯re going to the Dark Sky Ocean World and they will immediately round up a Nightmare army from the small Southern Forbidden Region and therge Southern Forbidden Region to kill their way over there.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi was unable to swallow this, especially when she thought of the Border Commander¡¯s arrogant words.

    ¡°Border Commander Zheng Wu!¡± Chu Mu firmly remembered this name!

    After dealing with the matters here, Chu Mu would fly over to the Dark Sky Ocean World and raze whatever area Zheng Wu was in!!

    ......

    In the sky above the Wanxiang Altar.

    A mighty and imposing White Tiger was stepping on the clouds in the sky. Its icy pupils were staring down at the Queen¡¯s Pce situated high up.

    The entire Wanxiang Altar should have belonged to the Mu Family. However, even the final Queen¡¯s Pce had changed masters, bing the territory of Eight Destions Fang Wu.

    Mu Qingyi stood next to the White Tiger, staring down at the person who had sold her out and stolen her pce.

    ¡°Tai, go down.¡± Mu Qingyi jumped onto the White Tiger¡¯s back.

    The White Tiger didn¡¯t step its way down. Instead, it shot straight down!

    Its white mighty body fell from the blue sky and white clouds. The Queen¡¯s Pce was defenseless right now and they abruptlynded in front of the pce!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The iparably sturdy crystal rocks on the ground were shattered and the servant girls and servants who were busily moving in and out of the pce jumped in fright. They all fell backwards to the ground and stared with shock at the White Tiger with godly might and the woman with cold dignity ¨C even more cold than chilled ice ¨C who sat on top!

 Chapter 994: Blood Dyed Queen Palace (1)

    <h4>Chapter 994: Blood Dyed Queen Pce (1)</h4>

    ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Concubine!!¡±

    All of the servants going in and out went pale with fright. All of these people were holding on to items from Mu Qingyi¡¯s bedroom pce because the Queen¡¯s Pce had changed owners. Fang Wu had ordered them to move out these items that belonged to Mu Qingyi, and to move in new items.

    These people didn¡¯t dare to disobey and followed these orders.

    However, when they saw their majesty appear in front of them and next to her an imposing White Tiger, they immediately felt ashamed and cowardly as they kneeled down.

    At this point, a few of the concubine women saw Mu Qingyi. They stood there, their legs shaking, but their faces forcibly remaining calm.

    ¡°You... you ruthless and vicious woman. You dare appear here!¡± the captain of the concubine women, Zhuo Yun¡¯s face was flushed red as she spoke.

    Zhu Yun had naturally been brainwashed by Fang Wu. Moreover, everyone here knew that the Mu Qingyi of present was not the same Mu Qingyi. Without the Crown Phoenix King, she may not even be stronger than Fang wu.

    ¡°Senior Fang Wu gave you a way out to let you survive. Yet, you are unwilling to ept her kindness!¡± next to her, a young concubine woman suddenly began to jeer back.

    Presently, a violent wave of opposition towards Mu Qingyi had arisen in Soul Alliance and Wanxiang City. These people here were at the core of this wave.

    In the past, these concubine women with evil intentions had feared Mu Qingyi. Now, there was no need to fear because there were experts in the Queen¡¯s Pce that could deal with her.

    ¡°What are you kneeling for? She is no longer the owner here. Stand up!¡± Zhuo Yun flew into a rage out of humiliation as she saw the servants all kneeling on the ground and began to yell at them.

    These servants looked at Mu Qingyi, before looking at Zhuo Yun. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know whose order to listen to...

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were cold and arrogant. Now, even the Concubine Women Captain dared to act so arrogantly in front of her.

    However, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about a single Zhuo Yun. In the past, she didn¡¯t even know what this woman¡¯s name was. She didn¡¯t need to waste time on this sort of person.

    She stepped forward and ignored them as she brought her White Tiger straight inside the Queen¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Go and notify Senior Dancing Destion and Senior Tie Xin.¡± the Concubine Woman Captain saw that the situation was not good and hastily spoke.

    Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t in a rush. Since someone was going to notify those two bastard followers, she could just wait in the pce for them.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was unwilling to just kill her way in, but she was afraid that in a fit of anger she would destroy the Queen¡¯s Pce. That would be letting down her own family.

    Mu Qingyi entered the front pce and sat on the owner¡¯s seat, waiting for her two female disciples.

    The White Tigery next to the Queen¡¯s seat, causing those concubine women who only dared stay a certain distance away to tremble with fear.

    ......

    Eight Destion Fang Wu was giving orders to the servants inside the Queen¡¯s Pce. Although she couldn¡¯t be the Queen, the Queen¡¯s Pce would belong to her. She was going to get rid of everything rted to Mu Qingyi and rece them with her own items.

    Fang Wu and Mu Qingyi were female soul pet trainers of the same generation; in fact, Fang Wu had made a name for herself even earlier than Mu Qingyi.

    However, Mu Qingyi had ended up rising to power and no matter how hard she tried, she was far from being able to match up to Mu Qingyi.

    The main reason for this was the Crown Phoenix King. Without it, Fang Wu was confident she would be able to defeat her!

    In truth, she had been devoted to Mu Qingyi; nheless, that was a few years ago. After being constantly suppressed under the golden divine glow of this woman, the resentment began to umte.

    Yet, Fang Wu didn¡¯t have the courage to take action against her because no matter if it was her status of the imperial family or her strength, Fang Wu was still unable to challenge her.

    It wasn¡¯t until she obtained a chance opportunity by Fourth Hero Mo Ling who referred her to the Empress Concubine where she obtained the Empress Concubine¡¯s recognition.

    Fang Wu felt that the Empress Concubine was far mightier than the Heavenly Concubine. Her two eyes were practically capable of seeing through one¡¯s heart. Moreover, her schemes were extremely profound. How was she like Mu Qingyi at all who would offend the Heroes just to save a few insignificant people? Mu Qingyi always took pity for no reason and had no ambition of a 1ueen. How could she have the qualifications to be a queen?!

    Therefore, the Empress Concubine gave her instructions and an ample opportunity. Fang Wu began to send people tomit some atrocities and pushed the me onto Mu Qingyi. Simultaneously, she hid these acts until they had umted right to the brink where she unveiled them all at once and pushed Mu Qingyi into a plight of no reprieve.

    Of course, the most important thing was to get rid of the Crown Phoenix King. This was a world dictated by experts. A mere ndering was unable to influence Mu Qingyi¡¯s status. Only by greatly reducing her strength could they overthrow her.

    Unexpectedly, all of this had gone smoothly!

    Fang Wu¡¯s current state of mind could even be described as great. Without Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi, her status in Wanxiang City and Soul Alliance waspletely different than before. The feeling of controlling everything and living in the Queen¡¯s Pce while receiving respect was something iparable to a lowly follower!

    ¡°Take these items and move them in. If you damage them even a bit, I will have your heads!¡± Fang Wu was personally overseeing these things since they were going to decorate her own bedroom.

    ¡°Take these all out and burn them. If you dare take them for yourselves, hmph!¡± harrumphed Fang Wu as she looked at the pile of Mu Qingyi¡¯s things like she was looking at trash.

    The servants didn¡¯t dare make a sound and did as told.

    ¡°Se... Senior Fang Wu, Her Majesty.... Her Majesty is in the great hall!¡± a concubine woman flusteredly ran in while panting.

    ¡°Her Majesty Empress Concubine? Why has she honored us with her presence?¡± Fang Wu was confused. She was actually a bit afraid of this woman because she had control over everything, even Soul Alliance. A single stamp of her foot was capable of causing Wanxiang City to tremble.

    ¡°No... No, it¡¯s Her Majesty Heavenly Concubine!¡± hastily said the concubine woman.

    ¡°Pai!!¡± suddenly, Fang Wu gave a hard p to the concubine woman, causing her mouth to bleed.

    Fang Wu fiercely red at this stupid concubine woman and said: ¡°You¡¯re still calling her Majesty?! How many time do I need to say it!¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes. This servant will not dare to in the future. That.... She¡¯s in the Queen¡¯s Front Pce.¡± the concubine woman clutched her face and spoke in an extremely quiet voice.

    ¡°Hmph, that slut darese here. Go to Fourth Hero¡¯s pce and inform Senior Fourth Hero. Also notify Her Majesty Empress Concubine.¡± coldly sneered Fang Wu.

    Fang Wu was currently unafraid of the stray dog-like Mu Qingyi. Last time Mo Ling had been unable to take her down because had lowly relied on help from the three great pces. Now that she had presented herself to them this time, this would definitely be her burial ground!

    Fang Wu summoned Tie Xin and brought a group of betraying concubine woman quickly to the Queen¡¯s Front Pce.

    ¡°She really came?¡± said Tie Xin with a slightly strange look.

    Tie Xin couldn¡¯t be considered one of the betrayers. Unfortunately, Mu Qingyi had been heavily injured, left in dire straits and her reputation had been badly damaged. To save herself, she could only stand with Fourth Hero and Fang Wu.

    ¡°What are you flustered for? The two of us canbine forces and deal with her!¡± said Fang Wu.

    Tie Xin¡¯s emotions were a bit strange. Having to face Mu Qingyi made her heart a bit of a mess.

    ......

    Mu Qingyi had many disciples. Fang Wu was the strongest and Tie Xin after her.

    Fang Wu and Mu Qingyi were about the same age while Tie Xin was older than Mu Qingyi. The two of them had followed Mu Qingyi for a rtively short amount of time, only after Mu Qingyi had became famous and defeated them. However, those disciples that she had raised herself were all very loyal and didn¡¯t dare disobey her.

    Unfortunately, Mu Qingyi had only been a teacher for a short period of time and these disciples all had limited strength. They either ran away or were exiled to other ces. Mu Qingyi could only take back her position to summon them back.

    On the Queen¡¯s seat, Mu Qingyi sat there like normal. Her cold eyes stared at her two strongest disciples that were walking in therge pce as well those concubine women who had steeled their hearts and betrayed her.

    The Queen¡¯s Pce was primarilyposed of women. To promote her cause, Fang Wu had called upon all of the experts. There were a total of 30 female spirit emperors with unordinary strength.

    ¡°Mu Qingyi, have youe to surrender yourself for your crime?¡± Fang Wu sneered and looked extremely contemptuously at the woman who dared sit on the Queen¡¯s seat.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were rather normal. If it were before, Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to have the White Tiger smack Fang Wu to death with one paw. This time, however, she was calm.

    She didn¡¯t respond to Fang Wu. Instead, she nced at Tie Xin whose head was lowered.

    ¡°Tie Xin, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Turn and leave right now and I won¡¯t follow up. But if you stay here...¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s words were very clear.

    Tie Xin didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up at Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed so falsely righteous. You suffered a lesson once, and you still haven¡¯t learned. You¡¯re so stupid that you can¡¯t be saved. Do you really think you¡¯re the same as before? Please use your stupid brain and think what exactly you¡¯re relying on to speak like that? Could it be that man surnamed Chu in the three great pces? Howughable. You¡¯re a woman of the imperial family, yet you sold your body to a man and begged the three great pces for protection.¡± Fang Wu¡¯s words were cutting and harsh.

    Mu Qingyi took in a deep breath as her chest angrily heaved. So these people had already spread such rumors about her, even going so far as to use her of selling her body for protection!

    ¡°Your majesty, you truly made an enemy of too many people for no reason. This is too much for me to swallow...¡± Tie Xin lowered her head and slowly spoke.

    Experts had rules among themselves. Mu Qingyi had never followed these rules and always operated by some fantasy ideology.

    Due to her strength, nobody had dared say anything to her in the past. However, she had lost everything now and Tie Xin could only choose to side with the stronger side.

    Mu Qingyi looked at Tie Xin who had made her decision. A disappointed feeling welled up in her heart.

    Mu Qingyi had always been very lenient towards her own disciples. Yet, she never expected her own leniency had aided in the growth of their ambitions.

    ¡°Fine, since you have chosen your path so don¡¯t have any thoughts of regret. It¡¯s best if you be like Fang Wu and adhere to your path right to the end. Don¡¯t leave any margin for change, otherwise it will be very difficult for you to rise above others...¡± sofltly sighed Mu Qingyi.

    The remnant of goodwill left in Mu Qingyi had vanished. Her eyes turned from helplessness to coldness as she slowly said: ¡°Only, these words of mine are directed towards your descendants.¡±

    The moment her voice faded, the White Tiger next to her stood up. Instantly, an enormous killing intent and coldness filled the Queen¡¯s Pce!!

    Mu Qingyi really wanted to be merciful. But when she thought of her Evernight Emperor that had died and her disciples that had been persecuted...

    Today she would dye the Queen¡¯s Pce in Blood!!

 Chapter 995: Blood Dyed Queen Palace (2)

    <h4>Chapter 995: Blood Dyed Queen Pce (2)</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Fang Wu¡¯s expression grew solemn. Seeing everyone¡¯e expression change, she quickly suppressed everyone¡¯s voice and summoned a soul pet immediately.

    As one of the eight destions, she had quite a few top tier emperor ranks. She relied on a bloodthirsty emperor to sit within the ranks of eight destion.

    At this time, she summoned her bloodthirsty emperor. After the incantation finished, the blood incantation created a bug organism covered in blood armor. This way, the pce quickly gained an aura of blood.

    ¡°Vicious Thirst!¡± Fang Wu said to her bloodthirsty emperor.

    Bloodthirsty emperor opened its teethed maw and spit out a bloody fog.

    The red mist covered all the concubine¡¯s heads, sending a violent and bloody scent into their noses. It retracted all the fear they had of Mu Qingyi and exacerbated their ambition, causing them to be violent too!

    Feeling the blood, Tie Xing was the first to chant an incantation. She had no other choice and had to go to the end of things and help Mu Qingyi reim her spot or else she wouldn¡¯t have a great end either.

    Tie Xing summoned her two strongest soul pets, Cyan Pupil Devil and Poison Teeth Demon!

    These two soul pets were both violent beasts. Under the blood fog, it became even fiercer, ready to devour its enemies alive!

    The next ones that summoned were concubine guard leader. These guard leaders that handled arge amount of guards were all high ss emperor rank. Only main guard leader Mu Long had top tier emperor rank soul pets. However, the main guard leader already was killed by the current guard leader Zhuo Yun!

    Those who didn¡¯t want to obey and be subordinate to Mu Qingyi all either escaped or were exiled. The more adamant ones were killed. Fang Wu¡¯s merciless ways were very scary.

    Seeing the entire pce instantly get filled with fiendish soul pets, Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze became even colder. She knew that everyone present had once harmed her utmost loyal followers. She had to use their lives tomemorate their fallen souls!

    ¡°Leave noone alive!¡± Mu Qingyi said coldly and gave white tiger an attackmand!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!¡±

    White tiger let out a roar that nearly copsed the front pce. The sound shook so hard that the elemental world soul pets¡¯ incantations were all interrupted!

    ¡°Houhouhou~~~~~~~¡±

    After roaring in anger, white tiger again opened its mouth, and shot out a fierce winter storm!

    The temperature nearby quickly fell and, as the storm raged forth, the entire pce gained a thickyer of frost. The biting cold and piercing wind caused the lower level concubines to all be shivering already!

    ¡°Huhuhuu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The storm broke through their pce gate. The concubines without high ss emperor rank soul pets were all frozen into statues under the storm, their soul pets perishing alongside them!

    Fang Wu, Tie Xing, and Zhuo Yun were all dazed by the storm. When they came back to their senses, they found that a third of all the soul pets were frozen by the frost!

    However, before they could react, the white tiger stomped frighteningly at the center of everyone!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~~~¡±

    All the frozen soul pets and concubines were shattered under the violent stamp, causing the ground to be a pce full of cracks!

    Standing within the shattered corpses, Zhuo Yun was shocked.

    If she were frozen there as well, she would have been shattered along with the rest of them, scattered all over the ground. The look alone was worthy of fear.

    A technique and a follow up alone instantly killed a dozen middle ss emperor rank and high ss emperor rank soul pets. Such powerful strength instantly subdued all the concubines. Facing the icy cold white tiger, their original blood induced violence instantly disappeared, reced with a terror that struck straight to their soul!

    ¡°This.....this white tiger.....¡± The concubines present were all subordinates of Mu Qingyi. They knew what soul pets Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul pets were and what strength they were approximately.

    What they didn¡¯t expect was after Mu Qingyi lost crown phoenix king, her white tiger actually became this powerful, able to match end hero Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant and was a near dominator rank organism!

    To people without even a top tier emperor rank, the near dominator rank soul pet wouldn¡¯t take any effort killing them.

    At this moment, their bodies were shaking. The corpses on the ground repeated a truth: Mu QIngyi was still Mu QIngyi!

    ¡°We.....we aren¡¯t her opponent.¡± A few concubines turned pale, losing the courage to continue fighting.

    One technique was enough to kill a huge chunk of them. Staying around was just killing themselves!

    Another third of the concubines ran away in fear, not wanting to die here in vain.

    Seeing these useless things all escape, Fang Wu¡¯s expression turned sour. She hadn¡¯t expected Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger to have a breakthrough. No wonder this woman could stand here so confidently!

    Tie Xing waspletely stunned. Seeing the unbelievably powerful white tiger, seeing the apathetic Mu Qingyi, Tie Xing was already regretting her decision......

    Mu Qingyi slowly chanted her incantation. If a minute ago, these people chose to leave the pce, Mu Qingyi may have spared them. But, the moment they summoned their soul pets against her, it was destined that they would die!

    Mu Qingyi summoned her demon and without hermand, the demon easily passed through the soul pets subdued by white tiger, going towards the concubines attempting to run away.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!¡±

    A cold glint sent blood down. The concubine and the half flying Four colored bird were ripped in half, half falling back into the pce while half falling down the steps.

    The grisly scene caused the escaping concubines to shout out. They ran out with all their might to avoid the invisible reaper¡¯s ws.

    However, more and more corpses mixed with the snow. Blood of soul pets and concubines caused the pce to fill with blood......

    ¡°Your majesty.....your majesty..... Please have mercy on us!¡±

    A young concubine that ran outside after being sprayed with the blood of her fellow concubines quickly ran back to the pce. She kneeled down and started banging her head on the ground to ask for mercy from the steely faced queen.

    ¡°Please, forgive us, we will never, we promise we will never go against you again. We will be your servant for anything....¡± Very quickly, the other concubines realized they couldn¡¯t escape from the demon and, while the demon was chasing others down, they ran back with tears to beg for mercy.

    ¡°You.....you can tell us to do anything.¡±

    The five concubines shook as they kneeled there, doing their utmost to atone.

    They didn¡¯t want to die, especially not this way. Seeing their fellow concubines getting decapitated and bleed to death, theirst defenses in their hearts were destroyed.

    ¡°You know your crime?¡± Mu Qingyi looked at the bloody servants and asked calmly.

    ¡°We know, we know we¡¯re wrong, please forgive us!¡± The concubines quickly bowed their heads in fear.

    ¡°I forgive you.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Mu Qingyi said and instantly the concubines were overjoyed. Their bowing became even more sincere as they spewed words of praise and thanks.

    Mu Qingyi nced at the concubines and a sorrow flowed through her heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so quickly. I forgive you, but you have to find forgiveness from the concubines you harmed....¡± Mu QIngyi said.

    The concubines all looked at each other in confusion, not knowing how to beg for forgiveness from dead people.

    At this moment, they noticed Mu QIngyi close her eyes and her cold face showed some unwillingness and determination......

    Seeing that expression, they suddenly realized what she meant.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    A cold glint passed through all the bowing concubine¡¯s necks and their heads flew off without any warning.

    Their long hairs syed out and were dyed red with blood. Five skulls, five beautiful young faces full of disbelief.

    Maybe until death, they still wouldn¡¯t understand why the merciful majesty wanted to kill them.

    ......

    The pce was full of blood scent. Now, the only ones intact were Fang Wu, Tie Xing, Zhu Yun, and seven other concubine guard leaders that were restricted.

    Beforehand, the concubines were all not high ranking. Their deaths didn¡¯t take long, but in this short time, the blood dyed their queen pce red, causing all the people that wanted to revolt against Mu Qingyi to turn cold!

    They all followed Mu Qingyi, and knew that she normally would never kill unless they were truly utmost evil people.

    Yet, they saw their majesty¡¯s merciless side today, killing twenty concubines that were her old followers, only closing her eyes when they begged for mercy......

    Even the begging ones at the end were killed. Such determined killing intent caused them to be in disbelief.

    ¡°You are left.¡± Mu QIngyi didn¡¯t look at the corpses, and their gaze fell on the core ten people that lead the revolt.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t even move. Killing, to dominator rank Mu Qingyi, was truly easy. Yet, someone once told her that killing wasn¡¯t true power; true power was being able to kill but deciding to protect and forgive.

    She wanted to forgive everyone because they all followed her for many years and helped her. And in reality, she was in tears in her heart already.....

    But, she couldn¡¯t. Forgiving them meant disrespecting all the other loyal and determined souls!

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter

 Chapter 996: Mo Ling, Iâ€™m here to take your life

    <h4>Chapter 996: Mo Ling, I¡¯m here to take your life</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with her together!¡± Fang Wu had no other path but to keep fighting.

    She just had to stay alive until End Hero Mo Ling came. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have any path to live.

    Bloodthirsty emperor stepped forward heavily. When Mu QIngyi killed the concubines, she already silentlymanded bloodthirsty emperor to set down a of blood!

    ¡°Gulu!!!!!¡± Bloodthirsty emperor opened its jaw and suddenly pulled its sticky blood web tight, tightly binding the white tiger in front of it!

    Bloodthirsty web was as dense as a spider web as it covered the white tiger. The powerful blood poison started corroding the white tiger¡¯s skin.

    The white tiger was almostpletely covered, but remained standing as an ice sculpture, staring coldly at the bloodthirsty emperor!

    Seeing that her bloodthirsty emperor couldn¡¯t even drag the fierce white tiger, she immediately gave everyone a look and told them all to attack.

    Fang Wu summoned three top tier emperor ranks, while tie Xing summoned two top tier emperor rank and three high ss emperor ranks. The other concubines all summoned high ss and middle ss emperor ranks. These ten soul pets caused the pce to look very squeezed. After they trapped the white tiger, they all roared and killed towards the whtie tiger.

    Seeing the ten soul pets almoste at once, the white tiger struggled free from theughable web and charged towards all the emperor ranks.

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!¡±

    The white tiger ran and swiped, sending shattering ice energy through the air. The two high ss emperor ranks were instantly kill. Soon following, the white tiger¡¯s body dashed through the group of emperors and killed its way to the center with ease!

    To white tiger, an organism near low ss dominator rank, only top tier emperor ranks actually threatened it.

    Of course, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t possibly let white tiger fight so many emperors by itself. After all, there were nearly 20 of them. If they got together, it would be equivalent to 4 top tier emperor ranks and could actually threaten white tiger.

    After the white tiger killed its way into the emperor rank formation, Mu Qingyi summoned Immortal Ming Bird, and Nine Colored Phoenix.

    Immortal Ming bird and Nine Colored phoenix were both invincible emperor rank organisms. In this pce, they couldn¡¯t fight to their max potential but they were still invincible emperor rank. To defeat high ss emperor ranks needed no effort!

    The battle was very one sided. Once immortal ming bird and nine colored phoenix joined, white tiger¡¯s cruel ws fell only on top tier emperor ranks.

    In the short time, Tie Xing¡¯s Cyan Pupil Devil and Fang Wu¡¯s main soul pet was shredded to pieces. They didn¡¯t even have time to retract their soul pets.

    Blood started flowing more and more, flowing down the steps into the snow. Many corpses were mashed into meat within the pce. The pce was also shaky from the emperor ranks¡¯ attacks, finally copsing!

    ......

    Many times, a cruel battle would rm the entire wanxiang altar. Countless experts were standing far away from the queen pce. They watched as in the copsing pce one after another emperor died.....

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, who dares to be so brazen, killing so many spirit emperors within wanxiang altar!!¡± A hermit stared in shock at the queen pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s heavenly concubine! She came back to exact revenge.¡± A soul alliance member pointed at the white tiger that darted out of the queen pce and said surprised.

    ¡°No wonder. This will lift up a bloody scene!¡±

    More and more people gathered in queen pce, but no one dared to stop the events.

    One has to know that Mu Qingyi summoned two invincible emperor ranks, a near dominator rank white tiger, and a top tier emperor rank demon. This was an incredibly powerful roster. High ss emperor ranks were like kids in front of her. These people most likely didn¡¯t even have a high ss emperor rank, so who dared toe stop her?

    ¡°Quick- end hero Mo Ling came!¡± Suddenly someone pointed at queen pce.

    The spirit emperors on wanxiang altar all quickly looked at end hero.

    End hero Mo Ling rode his ck Winged Demon as he brought all his subordinates towards queen pce.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant killed by soul pce Chu Fangchen? How does he dare to fight Mu Qingyi still?¡±

    ¡°Who said so, his tai mountain giant didn¡¯t die!¡± The spirit emperors discussed from far away.

    The people in soul alliance were unrted to them, including the fight between three pce and soul alliance. But, they definitely woulde up if something happened!

    When ck Winged Demon neared, Mo Ling instantly saw the rampaging Mu Qingyi.

    However, he also quickly noticed Mu Qingyi¡¯s abnormally fierce white tiger. Originally, Mo Ling had the chance to kill her along with her white tiger, but for some reason when the white tiger was heavily injured, it suddenly exploded with speed. Mo Ling could only watch as Mu Qingyi escaped with it.

    Mo Ling didn¡¯t expect that Mu Qingyi had the courage toe back!

    ¡°Walking the road of death. Mu Qingyi, are you here to die?¡± End hero Mo Ling said, coldly gazing at Mu QIngit standing in the ruins.

    Fang Wu and Tie Xing saw end hero Mo Ling appear and they all felt as if they gained a new life, quickly hiding behind Mo Ling.

    Mu Qingyi was truly powerful. He didn¡¯t expect that, even without crown phoenix king, Mu Qingyi could kill them so easily. With white tiger¡¯s presence, it was like a nightmare where they had no way of fighting back.

    Mu Qingyi lifted her head and saw the arrogant end hero Mo Ling. Her eyes shed with anger and said, ¡°Mo Ling, I¡¯m here to take your life!¡±

    ¡°Haha, haha, you?¡± Don¡¯t you see where you are? Even if I don¡¯t fight, I can cause you to die painfully.¡± Mo Ling said with disdain.

    As he spoke, Mo Ling waved his hand and immediately, arge crown appeared around the queen to attack it.

    These people were all part of Mo Ling¡¯s personal army. There were two thousand people all of which were elites of the kingdom he managed. Mo Ling had confidence that they could defeat all of Mu QIngyi¡¯s invincible emperor ranks with this army alone. As for the white tiger, Mo Ling would naturally fight himself!

    ¡°End hero, kill her quickly, don¡¯t let her get away again!¡± Fang Wu¡¯s face turned pale and said tteringly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to say that.¡± Mo Ling waved his hand in disgust.

    Giving themand the two thousand soul pet trainers narrowed their encircling.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t even bother looking around, as if the armies around her didn¡¯t exist. She sat calmly on nine colored phoenix¡¯s back and hovered in the sky.

    Mu Qingyi coldly nced at the concubines scared out of their minds and said,¡±Do you know why I only summoned four soul ets?¡±

    The moment she said that, Fang Wu and Tie Xin¡¯s faces changed.

    Indeed, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t summon a fifth soul pet, but Mu Qingyi had many top tier emperor ranks, so there was no reason why she dind¡¯t summon more. Why was she keeping a slot open?

    Just as they were confused, they suddenly noticed that the terrifying woman started radiating a piercing gold light!

    The concubines all followed Mu QIngyi, so they knew very clearly what this incantation glow meant!

    However, wasn¡¯t the soul pet already killed? How could she summon it again?

    The golden mes burned violently, causing the freezing winter season to be a zing sunny day!

    A sun-like me fell into humanity, its massive ming aura buffeting everyone. Within its range, one could see the sacred and arrogant phoenix¡¯s figure appear, too dazzling to stare at!!

    There was only one soul pet in this world able to release such a dominating fire field and only one soul pet able to be this holy and arrogant!

    ¡°Crown......crown phoenix king!!!!!!¡±

    After Tie Xing saw this, she yelled out in disbelief, face full of shock!!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t crown phoenix king already...... this isn¡¯t possible!!¡± Fang Wu saw Mu Qingyi appear with crown phoenix king and was dumbfounded!!

    Crown phoenix king really revived? With crown phoenix king¡¯s strength, even end hero Mo Ling had to back off.

    However, with Mu Qingyi also having a white tiger that could fight tai mountain giant as well as other invincible emperor ranks, she was truly at the top of human realm!!

    White tiger already caused them to all know what killing and cruelty meant. Originally, Mo Ling¡¯s appearance made them think that they were saved. Who knew Mu Qingyi would summon crown phoenix king. At this moment, Fang Wu and everyone who revolted against Mu Qingyi were in despair!

    They knew very clearly that Crown Phoenix King Mu Qingyi was truly a queen. Their lives werepletely in her control.

    ¡°Crown phoenix king should be dead, I saw this happen!!!¡± Mo Ling¡¯s face was twitching. He saw the crown phoenix die himself, yet now he saw it resurface!

    The me aura mmed into his face. The crown phoenix king¡¯s golden eyes were locked onto Mo Ling. Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain giant was tiny in front of this true dominator rank!

 Chapter 997: Son of Heaven, Wu Kuang

    <h4>Chapter 997: Son of Heaven, Wu Kuang</h4>

    Mu Qingyi swept her gaze around the surrounding people and sneered.

    When she had lost her Crown Phoenix King, they had spread very debasing words and nned a myriad of ways to kill her.

    Now that they saw the Crown Phoenix King appear, none of them had the guts anymore. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to heckle her. It was trulyughable.

    Today, Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t only going to clean up the pce. She was also going to take revenge for the Tai Mountain Giant crushing the Evernight Emperor. Therefore, as long as a person was one of Mo Ling¡¯s subordinates, Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t be merciful towards them!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~¡±

    The Crown Phoenix King slowly ascended into the air like a sun that hung above Wanxiang Altar.

    It lightly beat its wings. and a golden ardent me, like a fiery rain spilled down. It carried a destructive aura as it smashed into Mo Ling¡¯s army of 2000 subordinates!

    This army of 2000 was suppressed so badly by the dominator rank aura that they couldn¡¯t even breathe, let alone summon soul pets to fight. Under the terrifying burning dominator rank mes, they could only summon soul pets to escape in an iparably wretched manner from the Queen¡¯s Pce.

    The moment the army was unable to stay together, they would be unable to deal much damage to a high ranking creature. After the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s angry mes descended upon them, a huge portion of the army was burned to death. Thus, it was unable to create a genuine fighting force.

    The raging mes were torrential. Mo Ling¡¯s face was ashen as he watched his elite army throw down their armor and weapons in the mes.

    A dominator rank creature was this domineering. Without an enormous army, it was impossible to oppose.

    In an instant, the army copsed, and the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s oppression couldn¡¯t help but make the spirit emperors watching in the distance exim!

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Mu Qingyi swept her gaze over Fang Wu, Tie Xin, and the other concubine women who betrayed her.

    She had to kill these people and wouldn¡¯t show any mercy!

    Fang Wu, Tie Xin, Zhuo Yun, and a few concubine women who had managed to luckily survive saw the Crown Phoenix King flyover, and their faces instantly went deathly ashen.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    A raging me swept across and these female soul pet trainers didn¡¯t even have the ability to flee. They were engulfed by this orbiting me room.

    The me room was like a burning stake that forced them all to the center. After, a golden colored me of execution would slowly spread towards them. Being confined by wing type strength, they were unable to move. They could only watch the golden mes approach and feel the slow and long pain of being burned to death!

    The enormous stake was erected above the Queen¡¯s Pce. Thus, even the residents in the inner and middle city could watch this golden punishment.

    There were a total of eight female soul pet trainers on the burning stake. Their clothes had been burned to ashes and they were stuck in the center.

    Nobody spectating the fight could bear to watch them because their hair was burned first before their skin was burned until it split, and then flesh spilled out!

    ¡°Aaah!!!! Aahhhhhhh!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Forgive us... Your Majesty... Forgive us!¡±

    ¡°Kill us.... I¡¯m begging you to kill us.... Ah!!!!!¡±

    Miserable and sharp cries reverberated through the Queen¡¯s Pce. It also reached the ears of the spectators.

    This cruel burning at the stake was witnessed by everyone. How much of an enmity was there for this War Goddess to be so ruthless!

    The golden me continued to burn. It didn¡¯t kill them, instead forcing them to endure the most painful type of punishment. She wanted to firmly imprint this pain into the depths of their soul,s so that their descendants would nevermit such an atrocity!

    ¡°Your Majesty, kill them. This is a bit too inhumane.¡± an old soul pet trainer could no longer look on and from higher up, he used a mental voice to speak.

    Mu Qingyi apathetically raised her head and nced at this flowery white bearded old man. She felt sorrow in her heart. Why didn¡¯t these people call her ¡°Your Majesty¡± just before? All of a sudden they had switched back to this respectful address. These people understood how to switch sides depending on the situation, but it was also because of these people that Wanxiang City was in such turmoil!

    ¡°I am punishing my disciples. Does this require your worry?¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t care what sort of status this old soul pet trainer had and coldly spoke.

    The old soul pet trainer¡¯s expression froze, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    ¡°Hua Qing, Her Majesty is acting for heaven while also warning all of her traitor disciples that ultimately, they will not have a good ending!¡± Nightmare Pce¡¯s Old Hermit, Old Jiang, who had already made his way over here, looked at the old soul pet trainer with disdain as he spoke.

    Hua Qing¡¯s eyes carried a trace of anger, but he could only obediently retreat to one side.

    The smell of burning began to spread around the area. It was pungent and nauseating. Those female soul pet trainers had now been burned into mummies. Nobody could see their flowery-jade like female appearance. Ostensibly the only thing left on them was their bony face which still wore expressions of extreme pain and fear.

    Fourth Hero Mo Ling hovered in the air. He saw the entire burning at the stake. He didn¡¯t realize this woman had such a ruthless side to her, and a trace of fear welled up in his heart.

    However, he knew very well that the moment he moved, the Crown Phoenix King and White Tiger would rush over towards him immediately. The reason he was still standing there was because he was waiting for assistance from other Soul Alliance members and Hero experts.

    If it were somewhere else, Mu Qingyi, with her Crown Phoenix King and White Tiger could have easily killed him. However, this was Wanxiang Altar where practically all of Soul Alliance¡¯s experts were gathered. Nobody would stop Mu Qingyi from cleaning out her pce. But if she wanted to kill him, she would be stopped by experts of Soul Alliance. Heroes couldn¡¯t be killed that easily. Nobody dared disobey the Alliance Master¡¯s orders!

    ......

    Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Brother Chu, Goddess Mu engaged in mass ughter in Wanxiang Altar. She¡¯s too mighty and domineering!¡± Teng Lang hastily ran to Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard and began yelling without even taking a look around the situation.

    Ye Qingzi happened to walk out of a room in the courtyard and nced at Teng Lang. Was this fellow really a young master? He was more like a servant who brought information.

    ¡°Chu Mu is outside the city training Little Dream. He probably detected such a huge activity.¡± Ye Qingzi spoke to Teng Lang.

    ¡°Oh, oh. Do you want to go look? This will probably cascade into a huge event.¡± said Teng Lang.

    Ye Qingzi pondered about this. Mu Qingyi challenging the traitorous Queen¡¯s Pce alone would definitely cause her to suffer injuries. Ye Qingzi had just happened to finish organizing her materials. She might as well head over and look to make sure nothing unexpected urred.

    There was no way the three great pce members didn¡¯t detect such a huge event. Especially those living in Wanxiang Altar. They had already grouped together and were spectating from above the Queen¡¯s Pce.

    This time, the three great pces were naturally watching with folded arms. Indeed, Mu Qingyi was cleaning out her pce while also finding trouble for Soul Alliance¡¯s Fourth Hero!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t that the dominator rank Crown Phoenix King?!¡± Soul Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Xiao pointed at the golden zing sun pet. His face was full of astonishment as he spoke.

    Senior Elder Xiao wasn¡¯t the only one in shock. Everyone who saw the Crown Phoenix King had an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°She was unexpectedly able to revive the Crown Phoenix King!¡± when the higher ups of the three great pces saw the Crown Phoenix King appear, each one of them had different thoughts.

    The senior elders from Nightmare Pce and Soul Pet Pce who had initially nned on helping Mu Qingyi were pleased at their initial choice. This would bring the three great pce¡¯s another powerful ally.

    ¡°Take a look. Didn¡¯t I say not to look down on others? Now that the Crown Phoenix King has been revived, Young Lady Mu has definitely stabilized her position as one of the strongest soul pet trainers. Who still dares to oppose her? You people are so short-sighted. Thank goodness Chu Fangchen knew how to hide his light under a bushel!¡± these senior elders began to sigh with emotion.

    However, since Senior Elder Xiao was one of the conservative members, he didn¡¯t utter a word. The reality was in front of him right now. Their three great pces had nearly offended a god!

    ¡°Oh, who is that? He dares appear and stop Young Lady Mu?¡± Senior Elder Teng pointed at the man who suddenly appeared in front of Mu Qingyi and asked in a bit of shock.

    Everyone knew about Mu Qingyi¡¯s enmity with Fourth Hero Mo Ling. Now that she had revived her Crown Phoenix King, she definitely would want to fight to the bitter end with Mo Ling who had killed her soul pets. Such enmity, unless another Hero expert appeared and made her slightly afraid, couldn¡¯t be stopped. However, a young man who they had never appeared had managed to suppress Mu Qingyi¡¯s anger. This was a bit strange.

    ......

    In the half-ruined Queen¡¯s Pce, Mu Qingyi quietly stood there, arrogantly. All around her were corpses running red with blood and burned.

    This was the first time in her life she had engaged in such mass ughter. Her anger still hadn¡¯t died. Only when these people gave up their lives and only could their lives make those people with ulterior motives and plots understand that Wanxiang Realm wasn¡¯t a ce they could do as they pleased!

    Mu Qingyi had to take Mo Ling¡¯s life.

    However, she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to do so in Wanxiang Altar because the Alliance Master kept an eye on the Hero experts and gave them many privileges. Moreover, only one Hero had to appear and her chance of killing him would be very slim.

    However, she never expected that this person would appear in between her hatred for Mo Ling!

    ¡°Son of Heaven Wu Kuang.¡± Mu Qingyi knit her brows, and stared unkindly at the man in front of her.

    Not many people knew of Wu Kuang¡¯s existence. However, he indeed was like a son of heaven. Living in Wanxiang Realm, he didn¡¯t have any reputation or holy light about him. However, merely as the disciple of the Alliance Master gave him the qualifications to sit equally with the Four Heroes and Two Concubines!

    ¡°It¡¯s been many years, but Young Lady Mu still remembers me...¡± a smile rose on the Son of Heaven Wu Kuang¡¯s face.

    Wu Kuang¡¯s figure was well shaped and his appearance was average. If it wasn¡¯t for his perpetually confident smile and brightly lit eyes that exuded the calm and cool of an expert, he would easily be mistaken as someone average when ced into a crowd.

    Even Fourth Hero Mo Ling and the other Soul Alliance members expected this young and average looking man would be the Son of Heaven Wu Kuang!!

    When the three great pce members learned that this person was the crux of Soul Alliance¡¯s younger generation, Wu Kuang, their expressions turned a bit unsightly.

    Because this young man who represented the Alliance Master had appeared, did this mean that a storm was about to engulf Wanxiang City?

 Chapter 998: Invitation to Fight

    <h4>Chapter 998: Invitation to Fight</h4>

    ¡°This person is Wu Kuang, the disciple of the Alliance Master?¡± the three great pce¡¯s senior elders creased their brows.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master hadn¡¯t participated in the fight between the three great pces and Soul Alliance because ostensibly in his eyes, a fight like this was a secr world thing that he could ignore.

    However, his disciple represented Soul Alliance¡¯s younger generation, and would definitely enter the conflict between the two sides. Ignoring his strength for now, purely his sensitive identity made the three great pces not feel good.

    Ultimately, even if this person did something excessive, they wouldn¡¯t dare make a rash move.

    The anger in Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart naturally hadn¡¯t disappeared. However, the appearance of this person was even more tricky than the appearance of the other Hero expert.

    ¡°This is a grudge between me and Mo Ling. I hope you don¡¯t involve yourself.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not willing to involve myself either, but my master has orders that I must obey. At least until you find a suitable recement for the Fourth Hero, he cannot die.¡± said Son of Heaven Wu Kuang.

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang¡¯s words made Mo Ling wear an unsightly expression. What ¡°until you find a suitable recement¡±? Could the Alliance Master have already decided on recing him?

    ¡°Son of Heaven, I, Mo Ling, was also just following orders...¡± at this moment, Mo Ling nned on selling out the Empress Concubine.

    Son of Heaven Mo Ling turned around and looked calmly at Fourth Hero Mo Ling: ¡°Whose orders were you listening to? It¡¯s been many years since master has been in Wanxiang Realm.¡±

    Mo Ling suddenly froze. His words just now had been hinting to Son of Heaven Wu Kuang that the person who wanted to get rid of Mu Qingyi was the Empress Concubine. However, Wu Kuang¡¯s retort clearly indicated that he had to shoulder the me!

    If it was the past, Mo Ling would have just shouldered it; indeed, he was unhappy with Mu Qingyi. However, now that Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King had revived and the White Tiger was also this mighty, if nobody was protecting him, Mu Qingyi would definitely find him for revenge.

    ¡°As long as I am in Wanxiang Realm, Wanxiang Realm cannot hold Mo Ling. I don¡¯t care what orders the Alliance Master has. After I take Mo Ling¡¯s dog life, I will naturally go to the Alliance Master to ask for forgiveness.¡± indifferently said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°This...¡± Wu Kuang never expected Mu Qingyi¡¯s attitude to be so firm. She even dared disobey the Alliance Master¡¯s orders.

    Nheless, that being said, Mu Qingyi¡¯s strength had already far surpassed Mo Ling. Mu Qingyi and Mo Ling were like fire and water and if he had to make a choice...

    ¡°If you want to stop me, you can try your hardest.¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t give Wu Kuang much face.

    Mu Qingyi understood that her real enemy wasn¡¯t Mo Ling but the Empress Concubine whose hands already covered the sky.

    She knew that the present her was not the opponent of the Empress Concubine¡¯s massive influence. However, she couldn¡¯t just swallow this. Since Mo Ling¡¯s attitude was so unyielding, she wanted to make that woman understand that provoking her wouldn¡¯t lead to an easy end!

    Right now, the other Hero experts hadn¡¯t appeared. To a certain degree, this meant that the Empress Concubine was going to protect her reputation and wasn¡¯t nning on helping Mo Ling.

    Wu Kuang¡¯s face froze. He seemed to not expect his face to be of no value.

    However, this also meant that Mu Qingyi¡¯s anger was truly deep. Adding on her present strength, there really wasn¡¯t a need to be so afraid.

    As for the Alliance Master, Wu Kuang had truthfully only used his name for intimidation effects. The reality was that the Alliance Master didn¡¯t care about this. Even if he did care, he would definitely save face for the Mu King, and be lenient in dealing with this matter.

    The troublesome and conniving Empress Concubine could often wantonly destroy the Mu Family without fear. However, the Alliance Master ultimately lived in this era, and he knew of the Mu Family¡¯s power and flourishment back then; that was also when was also could have received favors from the Mu Family. Therefore, to save their face, Mu Qingyi could not be attacked.

    ¡°It seems that Young Lady Mu is a bit prejudiced now. Even if there is some animosity between you two, now isn¡¯t the time to deal with it. You cannot kill Mo Ling, but your enmity cannot be removed. Then how about we deal with this using the most ancient dueling method.¡± said Wu Kuang.

    ¡°Son of Heaven, this is uneptable!¡± the moment he heard the word duel, Mo Ling¡¯s face ckened!

    A duel was a fight between two people without any interference by others. This was unquestionably even crueler because the moment the duel started, Mo Ling had to fight Mu Qingyi. What difference was that from just sending her his head? If there was any difference, it would just be the manner in which he sent himself to death! In a duel, it would be more ceremonial and proper!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes showed a trace of suspicion. A duel would be beneficial to her. By suggesting it, why didn¡¯t Wu Kuang just outright side with her? What was the need for all this useless talk?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Son of Heaven Wu Kuang nced at Mo Ling who was letting out a cold sweat in fear. His eyes fell on Mu Qingyi, ¡°I will participate in this duel too. If Young Lady Mu can kill Mo Ling with my participation, Young Lady Mu will be able to take revenge. Moreover, I can take responsibility so that you will not be punished by my master. However, if Young Lady Mu cannot kill Mo Ling in this duel, then could Young Lady Mu pleasey down your anger. You are both influential people in Wanxiang Realm and if any one of you is to perish, it will be a loss to our human realm.¡±

    Wu Kuang¡¯s words immediately incited an uproar.

    Regardless if it were the three great pces or Soul Alliance, they never expected Wu Kuang to suggest this method of resolution. Could Son of Heaven Wu Kuang be that confident in his strength that he could deal with the Crown Phoenix King and White Tiger possessing Mu Qingyi?

    Indeed, the current Mu Qingyi could only be opposed by the Hero Chief!

    ¡°Of course, Mo Ling and I are two people. This would be unfair to Young Lady Mu. Therefore, Young Lady Mu can choose any expert you believe in to fight against Mo Ling and I in a two versus two.¡± continued Wu Kuang.

    As everyone was still in shock, Wu Kuang¡¯s next set of words swept up a wave of astonishment in both sides!

    Wu Kuang and Mo Lingbining strengths to fight Mu Qingyi already made both sides astonished at the Son of Heaven¡¯s strength. Yet, Wu Kuang even permitted Mu Qingyi to invite an expert!

    Mo Ling¡¯s Titan Giant could at most fight the White Tiger to a standstill. If Wu Kuang wanted to save Mo Ling, he had to possess a dominator rank creature that could stop the Crown Phoenix King!

    By indicating he would participate in this fight, Wu Kuang was undoubtedly telling everyone present that he was an expert with a dominator rank.

    Moreover, his final words indicated that his strength was far from as simple as a dominator rank!

    This logic was in and simple. How could the three great pces not understand this?

    However, the conclusion reached using this logic undoubtedly was deadly to them!

    It had taken them great difficulty to obtain the assistance of Mu Qingyi, this expert who could oppose the Hero Chief. This had greatly expanded their power in the fight against Soul Alliance.

    Chu Fangchen, Chao Lengchuan and Liu Binn were all experts that could hold their own. They gave the three great pces the qualifications to fight against Soul Alliance¡¯s higher ups.

    However, an increase in strength didn¡¯t only happen on their side. As they continuously pumped out experts, Soul Alliance also managed to produce the same level of experts.

    Even if the three great pces were prepared, they never expected Son of Heaven Wu Kuang to reach such a degree of power!

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Mu Qingyi stared at Son of Heaven Wu Kuang¡¯s confident eyes and spoke.

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang nodded his head and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Lady Mu say that if I wanted to stop you, I could try my hardest? I¡¯ll give it a go.¡±

    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Then five dayster on Wanxiang City¡¯s eastern Wanxiang ins.¡± Son of Heaven Wu Kuang directly spoke the location and time of the duel.

    Mu Qingyi just nodded her head, not saying anything more.

    Wu Kuang saw that Mu Qingyi agreed and he wore a smile on his face. He turned around and looked at Mo Ling, who didn¡¯t look too good. He said: ¡°What? You don¡¯t the confidence in me?¡±

    ¡°I dare not. I dare not.¡± Mo Ling hastily stered a smile.

    In truth, Mo Ling didn¡¯t have the confidence. Ultimately, Wu Kuang was part of the young generation and his strength had to be at least equal to Mu Qingyi in order to save his life because the person Mu Qingyi would ask would be Chu Fangchen.

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang was indeed very strong. This had always been the rumor; the rumor of his strength even surpassed his own. However, Mo Ling was still unsure whether Wu Kuang had equivalent strength to Mu Qingyi.

    Most importantly, the purpose of this duel was for his life. If Wu Kuang couldn¡¯t beat Mu Qingyi, he could just step to the side and his life would be over. Wu Kuang himself didn¡¯t have a stake in this fight. He just had to say so and his life would be over...

    Right now Mo Ling could only hope that Wu Kuang indeed could rival Mu Qingyi. Otherwise, his life would not be able to be preserved.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Young Lady Mu like to clean up the Queen¡¯s Pce? After all, this ce was left by your ancestors. It being dyed in blood and in disarray like this...¡± said Son of Heaven Wu Kuang.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She swept her eyes over the Queen¡¯s Pce servant girls and concubine women hiding in the distance.

    These servant girls, servants and concubine women had seen the end of the fight. The anger of the Queen had dissipated and smartly, they chose this time to return. They began to clean up the corpses and skeletons in the Queen¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°So it turns out this many people had arrived. It seems that the day of the duel will be very lively.¡± Son of Heaven Wu Kuang surveyed the surrounding members from the three great pces, Soul Alliance and neutral factions as he calmly spoke.

    The Soul Alliance and neutral faction members all politely greeted him and spoke words of praise.

    Wu Kuang ignored them. Instead, his eyes fell on to the three great pce¡¯s faction. Suddenly, a glimmer sparked in his eyes. He wore a smile as he said: ¡°Young Lady Ye, you¡¯ve alsoe. I happened to be looking for you.¡±

    As he spoke, Wu Kuang began walking to Soul Alliance. He ostensibly ignored the hostile situation between the three great pces and Soul Alliance!

    Yet, his words caused everyone¡¯s eyes to fall on Ye Qingzi!

    There had been a rumor recently that Chu Fangchen¡¯s woman had gotten involved with someone. When the rumor started, everyone felt that this person was just asking for trouble; but none of them expected it to be Son of Heaven Wu Kuang!

    Amidst Soul Alliance, Ye Qingzi creased her brows seeing Wu Kuang walk over.

    However, just at this moment, a familiar handsome figure walked up to Ye Qingzi and adeptly grabbed her waist before pulling her into his embrace...

    Ye Qingzi was initially stunned, but shortly after smiled, giving this fellow who truly knew how to pick his entrances a coquettish fake-angry stare.

    This shameless fellow gave Ye Qingzi an unconstrained smile in response before looking apathetically at the person walking over to Ye Qingzi!

 Chapter 999: Shedding all Pretenses

    <h4>Chapter 999: Shedding all Pretenses</h4>

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang¡¯s expression stiffened. He specially went up to say hi to the outstanding female soul teacher, yet some damned fool came up and hugged her. If this wasn¡¯t mocking him, what was?

    Wu Kuang met Ye Qingzi by the fountain in Eastern Wild Forest. He was indeed injured from a bad fight, and Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance caused him instantly to gain good feelings for this beauty with outstanding soul art prowess as well.

    Wu Kuang was the kind that must im anyone he had good feelings for. Coming back to wanxiang city and asking around, he found out that she was the fiancee of the recently famous Chu Fangchen.

    She was already someone else¡¯s girl. This caused Wu Kuang to feel slightly down. However, stealing a girl from an incredibly famous young expert seemed to be a better challenge.

    Because of his initial good feelings for Ye QIngzi as well as wanting to taunt three pce¡¯s top person Chu Fangchen, Wu Kuang appeared more and more frequently in ces Ye Qingzi usually visited, causing many people to know there was someone who had a death wish that was trying to bother Chu Fangchen¡¯s woman......

    Of course, Wu Kuang didn¡¯t think he was the one with a death wish. Instead, the show-off Chu Fangchen would be the one with the death wish if he isn¡¯t tactful!

    Wu Kuang slightly paused but continued, saying with a face full of confidence as he continued towards Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi, ¡°You must be Chu Fangchen? I heard of your name even in the east side of wanxiang realm.¡±

    The three pce and soul alliance people saw Chu Fangchen and Wu Kuang meet face to face and started discussing amongst themselves.

    These two people represented the strongest young generation members of both sides. It was rumored that Son of Heaven Wu Kuang wanted Chu Fangchen¡¯s fiancee. No matter what, these two young experts would have to fight eventually!

    ¡°Wu Kuang, right?¡± Chu Mu nced calmly at the seemingly arrogant man and said back with equal arrogance, ¡°Leave my woman alone in the future!¡±

    Wu Kuang heard this and his expression stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect the young man to skip over all the pretenses and pleasantries, going straight to their conflict!

    Three pce elders and soul alliance experts all stared wide-eyed at Chu Mu too!

    Did Chu Fangchen know who he was talking to?

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang was soul alliance¡¯s brother, and giving this challenge meant that he was very powerful. Chu Fangchen may not be his match, yet he was still speaking with such a condescending tone!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, who gave you this courage? Don¡¯t you know who is standing in front of you?¡± Mo Ling already hated Chu Mu¡¯s guts and immediately yelled back!

    Chu Mu nced at Mo Ling andpletely ignored him. He replied calmly, ¡°Also, three pce doesn¡¯t wee you here, don¡¯t think you can juste and go from three pce¡¯s property freely.¡±

    ¡±After speaking, Chu Mu nced at the three pce elders and continued, ¡°In the future, if we see him stepping into three pce, expel him immediately!¡±

    ¡°Expel.....that¡¯s.....¡± the elders all nced at each other!

    Son of Heaven represented soul alliance. Though such a character was clearly on the opposite side, if he wanted to step into three pce, as long as he didn¡¯t do anything tantly mocking, they couldn¡¯t interfere. No one expected Chu Fangchen to rip away all pretenses without hesitation, telling them to expel him too. This caused the elders all to be shocked for a second.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, let¡¯s not givemands to all of three pce on a whim, especially one pointed directly against the son of heaven Wu Kuang. After all, his background.......¡± Elder Xiao said tactfully.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t affect the greater picture because of your personal feelings.¡± The old men again started trying to convince him, afraid Chu Fangchen would identally start the war early. After all, Wu Kuang indeed had the power to harness soul alliance. If they angered him, it could be a huge trouble.

    ¡°Hismand is mymand. Fellow pce guards, sacred guards, and leaders, from today on, forbid Wu Kuang from entering three pce.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came that suppressed the voices of all the elders.

    Right as it was spoken, the noble Liu Binn slowly walked up under the escort of many servant girls. She was noble and elegant, her beautiful appearance entuated by a coldness and dignity.

    Three pce people saw female supreme walk over and all saluted.

    Wu Kuang gazed, displeased at Liu Binn. Trying to keep calm, he said, ¡°Why do you have to be like this? Do I, Wu Kuang, have to y any plots against three pces?¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯re on separate sides, we might as well draw the line clear. If son of heaven had the time to visit three pce, you might as well spend more time managing your subordinates in case they make trouble again. The fighting between the two sides is our matters, so it shouldn¡¯t affect other factions, families, and cities.¡± Liu Binn said.

    This was something son of heaven Wu Kuang couldn¡¯t refute. He replied with an insincere smile, ¡°Then if you say so, I have nothing more to say.¡±

    After speaking, Wu Kuang nced at Chu Mu and said with disdain, ¡°Since female supreme pushed mepletely towards the enemy side, if we ever meet somewhere in the future, don¡¯t me me for being cruel. Also, Chu Fangchen, a near dominator rank white nightmare is far from enough to defeat me. As long as I¡¯m around, you may have to avoid walking around me in the future!¡±

    Wu Kuang¡¯s unmasked threat meant that one of the two would have to fall in the future. This immediately exacerbated the situation to a peak!

    ¡°If stepping over you counts, then I agree.¡± Chu mu replied.

    Wu Kuang humphed and nced at end hero Mo Ling before leaving.

    Mo Ling quickly followed Wu Kuang. If Mu Qingyi rode her crown phoenix king out, he wouldn¡¯t be alive anymore, so he could only follow this protector closely.

    The three pce people quickly spread out. However, about the final battle in three days, the high level people would have to discuss a bit. After all, it involved the stance of Mu Qingyi as well as the life or death of end hero.

    Soul alliance members left surrounding son of heaven Wu Kuang. Wu Kuang told all the elites to gather in hero chief pce to discuss the final in three days too.

    ¡°Son of heaven, do you truly have confidence in defeating Mu QIngyi?¡± End hero couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Heng, how are you doing this, either pull the Mu n out from the roots and don¡¯t let them get back up ever again, or don¡¯t mess with them. Look at what you¡¯ve done, leaving me this trash to fix!¡± Wu Kuang said, still angry from the previous ordeal.

    ¡°There.....there were too many idents and coincidences. First, Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger broke through. Then, Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare inherited nightmare ancestor techniques. Speaking of Chu Fangchen, Mu Qingyi will likely tell him to battle......son of heaven, what do you think?¡± End hero said.

    Of course, end hero was most worried about whether this unknown son of heaven could defeat Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°You thought I proposed a final just to save your worthless life?¡± Wu Kuang said disdainfully.

    ¡°Son of heaven means.....¡± Mo Ling wasn¡¯t stupid and instantly thought of a reason, ¡°You intentionally lured Chu Fangchen out?¡±

    ¡°My teacher roams far away but heard of news in Wanxiang City and felt that he may be a threat, so he told me to get rid of him.¡± Wu Kuang said.

    Mo Ling and the others heard and quickly realized that son of heaven truly had thought of everything before doing things.

    ¡°Then son of heaven has a certain chance of sess?¡± Another expert said.

    ¡°My teacher told a soul pet of his to stay by my side and protect my safety. In special situations, I can alsomand it inbat.¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang said.

    ¡°Soul alliance master..... Alliance master¡¯s soul pet!¡± Mo Ling immediately slide with joy!

    The other experts all showed shock as well. They didn¡¯t expect Wu Kuang to have a soul pet of alliance master. If so, Wu Kuang could walk sideways straight through all of wanxiang city without obstruction!

    Since its soul alliance master¡¯s soul pet, it had to be dominator rank!

    Wu Kuang himself also had a dominator rank sou lpet. With two and adding on Mo Ling¡¯s own soul pet, they had a sure chance of winning.

    ¡°Mu Qingyi is too powerful, so killing her will be hard. However, it¡¯s much easier to kill Chu Fangchen!¡± Wu Kuan¡¯s gaze shed with a resentment.

    Thus, son of heaven had started nning long ago! Intentionally approaching Chu Mu¡¯s woman just to anger him- son of heaven¡¯s mind is truly overwhelming.

    Wu Kuang lifted a mouth corner. Ye Qingzi thought it was just a coincidence, but for some reason Chu Fangchen didn¡¯t care about him at all. Wu Kuang¡¯s anger became worse as he promised he would step on this kid!

    ¡°Son of heaven, where is soul alliance master¡¯s current position? The three pces were ces they weren¡¯t necessarily afraid of, so there¡¯s no point in hiding.¡± Mo Ling asked questioningly.

    ¡°Not yet, soul pce¡¯s seven sacred kings aren¡¯t decoration. Soul pce is very sensitive right now. To protect their thousand years long tradition of their name, they will definitely burn one¡¯s bridges and summon the seven sacred kings.....¡± Wu Kuang said.

    Three pce had their own or else anything will die before dominator rank in other cases!!

    ¡°No worries, I can deal with it.¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang said. Son of heaven Wu Kuang had a lot of self-confidence.

 Chapter 1000: Sacred Region, Black War Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Sacred Region, ck War Tiger</h4>

    Mu Qingyi originally didn¡¯t want to let Chu Mu join in on this. After all, Chu Mu already helped her a lot.

    However, Son of heaven Wu Kuang and he had exchanged hostile words. Presumably, even if Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to participate, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t choose to back off.

    However, Mu QIngyi was uneasy. If son of heaven dared to propose this method, he must have some certainty; he wouldn¡¯t just go through the formalities and let her kill Mo Ling.

    ......

    In the courtyard, Ye Qingzi was telling her soul pet to heal Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi was alone and had to face that many enemies; it was inevitable that the soul pets were wounded.

    ¡°Stop exacerbating things to the worst with a few sentences, at least wait for your soul pets toe back first before being brash.¡± Ye Qingzi gave him an eye roll, and felt that Chu Mu was overly extreme.

    ¡°He came to find trouble with me and can¡¯t even avoid it, so why be kind? Also, I can¡¯t allow other men to hang around you or else I won¡¯t be able to be safe.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi pinched Chu Mu and secretly nced at Mu Qingyi, who wasn¡¯t far away, and grumbled that he never spoke ording to the asion.

    However, seeing Chu Mu treat his rivals in love so seriously, ye Qingzi felt very happy.

    ¡°That person may be very powerful, if you only have a white nightmare, how will you defeat them?¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have Mu Qingyi too?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow and nced at Mu Qingyi, who was tending to her soul pets.

    ¡°So you were just counting on her...... I thought you had some trump card, or else why would you be this confident?¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Eh......I do have a trump card, but it¡¯s inexplicable.....¡± Chu Mu scratched his head and said.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®inexplicable¡¯?¡± Ye Qingzi asked hastily.

    Chu Mu felt like he couldn¡¯t exin it well and just shook his head.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    At this time, little dead dream woke up and called out in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    Dead dream¡¯s phase was rather low and needed a lot of time outside. Chu Mu told little Mo Xie to go back to her space and summoned Dead Dream out.

    Dead dream¡¯s purple feathers were clean and pretty. Its little and delicate appearance garnered everyone¡¯s favor. Ye QIngzi saw Chu Mu summon little Dead Dream and immediately extended her hand to offer her palm up.

    Little dead dream often ate Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul items and nutritious foods and so it often stuck around Ye Qingzi all the time. Many times, Chu Mu was skeptical at whether this greedy little phoenix was even his soul pet, and not Ye Qingzi¡¯s.

    ¡°The little guy is one phase six stage, does it have any techniques?¡± Ye Qingzi rubbed its fur and said in a soft voice.

    ¡°Yi~~~~ Yi~~~~¡± little dead dream immediately pped its wings and circled around Ye Qingzi multiple times. Along its flight path, dark purple lightning hoops appeared that dispersed into small arcs, resembling mini dead lightning crowns.

    Ye Qingzi looked at little dead dream showing off its dead thunder energy crystal. Little dead dream¡¯s own species rank was high, or else Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t really know how she would create a dead lightning type soul item to strengthen little dead dream in the future.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to add other types to dead dream, so in its training, Chu Mu could use soul items to quickly power low phase dead dream with soul items. He wouldn¡¯t need to find multi type soul items like he had to for little hidden dragon when he added ghost type.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, I feel Wu Kuang should have some trump card too. Be careful then, we can think about how to kill Mo Ling some other time.¡± Mu Qingyi slowly walked over and said to Chu Mu.

    Mo Ling was just ackey in the grand picture. Mu Qingyi wanted to take his life as an example. If Chu Mu came into danger for this conflict, then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    ¡°In reality, I only wanted to know what strength Wu Kuang has. If we don¡¯t force him to show his hand, it would be even harder to defend against. He¡¯s always going to be a threat in the future .¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    ¡°That makes sense, but you should treat it with caution. If things aren¡¯t going well, we can give up.¡± Mu Qingyi wanted to y it safe.

    Chu Mu nodded. He had a dominator ranked defense, so Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried if he was in danger. In terms of victory and defeat, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too worried. If he really could understand Wu Kuang¡¯s strength, Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind losing; it wasn¡¯t embarrassing at all.

    Let alone, the overpowered Mu Qingyi was right aside. Chu Mu didn¡¯t think he had no hope.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out the city, Qingzi, will you apany me?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t like wasting time. He wanted to go out of the city to the ins and forest to find low phase soul pets to train dead dream.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t busy recently. Training small soul pets was very rxing to do.

    ......

    Soul pet pce

    Soul pet pce, like soul pce and nightmare pce, had its own sacred realm.

    What was different was the sacred region¡¯s soul pet species was incrediblyplicated. Soul pet pce couldn¡¯t create something like the nightmare species or the seven diagram sacred pets, so soul pet pce members have varying soul pets with no clear inclination towards a species.

    Soul pet pce¡¯s young pet resources also came from its sacred realm. Members who often went to soul pet pce also treated this ce as a training ground and entered and left frequently.

    Soul pet pce¡¯s sacred realm was very expansive and created a massive organismdder!

    From the lowest servant rank to emperor rank, or even the dominator rank deep in the sacred realm, soul pet pce¡¯s sacred realm could fulfill the needs of almost any soul pet trainer.

    Soul pet pce¡¯s entry barrier was always very low, choosing to bring in soul pet trainers of all levels. However, sacred realm wasn¡¯t some ce anyone could enter. Because of the resources were so rare, soul pet pce had a rule that stated only inner members could enter.

    Inner members meant the direct family line of tenth rank titles. As for other members, they could only go to other realms that belong to soul pet pce to train unless they stepped into that inner member list.

    In the past, Pang Yue usually trained within the sacred region. This time, after going to demon realm with Mu Qingyi and Chu Mu, Pang Yue¡¯s rewards were much better than multiple years in the sacred realm. For this, Pang Xing was extremely excited. Presumably in no time, his daughter could be the next senior elder!

    ¡°Pang Yue, once your soul pet improves, you can go deeper into sacred realm. We only have a few people in the pce who dare to go that far.¡± Pang Xing said to Pang Yue.

    ¡°En.¡± Pang Yue nodded. Remembering something, he asked, ¡°Speaking of which, did the old man that saved mee back from sacred realm yet??¡±

    ¡°Yes, it brought the Mo Ye deep into sacred realm and has been gone for a while. He said he needed one more soul item to improve the soul pet, and wanted to see if sacred realm had it. They¡¯ve been gone for a year and a half.¡± Pang Xing said.

    Pang Xing originally thought Old Li and Zhan Ye stopped around soul pet pce to give them some help and anchor. Who knew that they entered a sacred realm right after they reached soul pet pce and didn¡¯te out for a year. They sent someone to track them but found their tracks went even deeper into sacred realm than anyone dared to follow.

    ......

    In therge sacred realm, countless soul pet pce members never brought back news from the end of sacred realm.

    Many people have guessed countlessly whether sacred realm was another world, one even vaster than the one humans were on. However, it wasn¡¯t any less dangerous than forbidden realm and couldn¡¯t be fully researched.

    Sacred realm was split into three regions, outer, middle, and deeper region.

    The outer region was very vast and inhabited countless low level soul pets. Low ss soul items could also be seen anywhere and young soul pets were everywhere; it was the heaven for rookie soul pet trainers.

    Every soul pet trainer had to go through a low phase, and no matter which era, this rank soul pet trainer was always thergest......

    ¡°That ck tiger-like organism, is it amander rank Mo Ye?¡± A young man brought his warrior rank soul pet andpanion behind a bush and looked at a powerful organism from far away.

    ¡°Indeed, its a Mo Ye, and it definitely is tenth phase. Why is there such a powerful soul pet in the outer region.¡± The middle aged man who came with the young man furrowed his brow.

    The middle aged man was only a spirit teacher. With his remembrance, he could at most tell it was a tenth phase organism, but he couldn¡¯t tell its exact rank from the aura.

    ¡°Why does it have no aura.¡± Young boy said curiously.

    ¡°This......it may be because this organism is extremely powerful!¡± Middle aged soul pet trainer said in a low voice.

    The young man nodded with half-understanding.

    ......

    On the grass, the ck and mighty Mo Ye stepped forth slowly and headed towards sacred realm.

    It had been a dozen days of constant running. It was now tired, which was why it slowed down and moved forward slowly. In the normal case, the young man and middle ss soul pet trainer couldn¡¯t even see a shadow of it.

    ¡°Sometimes, the more you want to find something, the less you can find it!¡± Old Li sat on Zhan ye¡¯s back and said angrily.

    Zhan Ye remained calm and silent and listened to Old LI constantlyin.

    ¡°This soul pet pce sacred realm truly is unreliable. Such arge ce, and we went through over half of the deeper region yet we found nothing good.¡± Old Li continued.

    ¡°Ai, whatever, let¡¯s go back. Three pce and soul alliance seemed pretty chaotic. Let¡¯s go find female supreme to see if we can help in any way..... Who¡¯s female supreme? Stupid, Chu Mu¡¯s mother....... Of course, we have to help.... Don¡¯t worry, as long as you don¡¯t get surrounded, you should be able to handle any situation. If you are surrounded, just run. Didn¡¯t I teach you this simple strategy countless times......¡±

 Chapter 1001: If You Want Someone to Die, It Will Be Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 1001: If You Want Someone to Die, It Will Be Difficult</h4>

    In the three days before the duel, all of Wanxiang City had heard of the news.

    The repercussions of this duel was far greater than Chu Mu and Mo Ling¡¯s fight. Not only would these two people appear, but the arisen Mu Qingyi and the mysterious Son of Heaven would also appear. Presumably, more people would want to find out what powerful soul pets these two experts who already stood in the dominator rank possessed!

    The entire Wanxiang City was in a hubbub over this. There were even people spreading rumors that the first fight could break out between the two factions because of this. The winner and loser could directly affect which of the two factions controlled Wanxiang Realm!

    Regardless of the rumors, the importance of this duel was far greater than any fight in the past!

    Soul Alliance and the three great pces were both preparing for this fight, setting up defenses beforehand.

    Only, as everyone was busy and nervous, the crux of the matter, Chu Mu himself, wasnguidly apanying his wife in the forest outside the city, talking andughing, extremely in love with each other. His happy and content manner waspletely unlike a person who was about to face a fierce battle.

    Outside the city, Chu Mu naturally had to train the small Dead Dream, who was a very good fighter. Moreover, as a nirvana phoenix, it seemed to inherit a few of the fighting skills of the dark Dead Dream; its fighting experience could even be described as ample. In the past, when Chu Mu had trained the Little Hidden Dragon, he had to teach it one step at a time, while also imbuing it with knowledge. However, the Dark Lightning Dead Dream was an innate small monster at fighting. While it was in the first phase, it had already challenged all of the hegemons in the forest outside the city. Now, when these hegemons saw Dead Dream, they would all hide, no longer daring to act tyrannical in the forest outside the city. In fact, Dead Dream felt that the phase and stage and ranks of the soul pets here were a bit low. They didn¡¯t provide enough stimulus.

    In the three days that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi flirted with each other, the Dead Dream rose from the first stage to the first phase seventh stage.

    This speed of growth was slightly slow. Once the duel was finished, Chu Mu would immediately head over to the eastern side and retrieve the Growth Spring. Indeed, the conflict between Soul Alliance and the three great pces was growing increasingly deep. It was said that just a little while ago in another city, a senior elder had perished.

    ......

    Freezing snow was wantonly dancing in the biting wind. Normally in a winter like this, the average person would be unwilling toe out of the house unless there was a special asion.

    Today, there was a huge snowstorm. By noon, the ground and sky was covered in a boundless snowstorm that showed no signs of slowing down. The snow continuously whipped into the trees outside the city...

    The eastern side of Wanxiang City had a in. On the in were several trees, but they had begun to sag under the heavy snow.

    The thick snow could probably even engulf a person. The whistling wind and dancing snowkes weaved through the air, covering everything in a boundless white!

    It was a snowy scenery with only one color; a quiet alluring beauty of the season, making people yearn for nature. Simultaneously, the color, intensity and ferocity of the moving scenery filled people with reverence towards nature!

    At noontime on this in of heavy wind and snow, there were countless soul pet trainers gathered here.

    The wind and snow greatly affected the low ranking soul pet trainers; but as their ranks rose, the snow and wind would just be decoration. Soul pet trainers learned how to take advantage of the environment they were in to fight, unless the environment was extremely dangerous...

    The three great pces, Soul Alliance and the neutral faction. The Wanxiang City of present had visibly been divided into three.

    Of course, the neutral faction wasposed of countless scattered and small factions. In the future, they would inevitably be swallowed up by Soul Alliance and the three great pces.

    ¡°Son of Heaven, they¡¯ve arrived.¡± Mo Ling quietly spoke in Wu Kuang¡¯s ear.

    The present Wu Kuang hadpletely degraded into Wu Kuang¡¯s attendant. His lowly and reverent attitude was a bit artificial!

    ¡°Only she hase. The other person is someone who is destined to die by arriving here.¡±ughed Wu Kuang.

    Very unexpectedly, Chu Fangchen had appeared. This put Wu Kuang in a good mood. He was truly afraid that Chu Fangchen would choose to run away. If that happened, then he would have exposed his strength for no reason!

    ¡°That person is Chu Fangchen?¡± Hero Support Xia Zhixian quietly stood to the side. Her flirtatious and pretty eyes were sizing up Chu Fangchen, whose reputation had most recently been surging.

    ¡°Could you be interested in him?¡± Wu Kuang raised his eyebrows as he spoke.

    ¡°Son of Heaven must be joking. This Chu Fangchen emerged in Snow City and swept through the heavens; after, he defeated Zhu Chao in Soul City and a year ago he nearly caused our Fourth Hero to lose his favorite pet...¡± Xia Zhixian warmly and elegantlyughed. Her warm town seemed to be almost praising him.

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang felt a bit ufortable listening to that. He indifferently said: ¡°Could Flower Master Xia really think that today he will be able to obtain a huge victory like in the past? Then do you dare make a bet with me?¡±

    ¡°Make a bet?¡± Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t know what Wu Kuang meant.

    ¡°You can bet on Chu Fangchen and Mu Qingyi winning. If that happens, I will gift an iplete flower type xuan item from my master to Flower Master Xia.¡± Wu Kuang wore a confident smile as he spoke.

    ¡°An iplete xuan item?¡± Xia Zhixian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    A xuan item couldn¡¯t just be found anywhere. Back then, the Empress Concubine had expended a huge amount in Xiangrong City just to obtain the xuan item. Who would have predicted the silver devil stealing it away. It was because of this that the Empress Concubine was unwilling to eat for a long while.

    Although Wu Kuang was only speaking of an iplete xuan item, as long as the method to restore and fix this item could be found, it would be a true xuan item that could create a dominator rank soul pet!

    How could Xia Zhixian not be moved for this item?

    However, Xia Zhixian wasn¡¯t some youngdy who could be easily enticed. She put on a bit smile and asked: ¡°And if I lose?¡±

    Wu Kuang alsoughed. However, his eyes were filled with a bit of desire and he didn¡¯t cover it up: ¡°Flower Master Xia can use your body. I¡¯m sure that the reason why Flower Master Xia hasn¡¯t been able to find Mr. Right after such a long time is only because I, Wu Kuang, haven¡¯t appeared before you yet. After today, Flower Master Xia will no longer have to be alone.¡±

    Wu Kuang¡¯s words caused Fourth Hero Mo Ling, Eight Destions Ju Que, Dragon Absolute Wen Luo, and other Scar and Investigator experts to all let out a sigh. Only Son of Heaven Wu Kuang would dare to flirt with Flower Hero Xia Zhixian. If it were anyone else, they would meet a splendid death under Xia Zhixian¡¯ elegant and refined smiling face!

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it then. The winner of this fight has already been decided. What¡¯s the point in making a bet?¡± Xia Zhixian faintlyughed, tactfully declining the bait Wu Kuang had thrown at her.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s ability to talk was very skillful. She had both declined while also indicating that Wu Kuang would inevitably win. This made Wu Kuang stillfortable with what he was hearing. Thus, he continued to flirt: ¡°The truth is that I am always generous to women. It doesn¡¯t matter who wins or loses this bet, Flower Master Xia will still obtain the item you want.¡±

    Xia Zhixianughed but didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t believe that a mere iplete xuan item was worth her own body.

    ......

    There naturally was a huge group of experts cheering on Soul Alliances side. The three great pces didn¡¯tck experts either and imperceptibly, this transformed into a contest between the two big factions.

    Last time, Fourth Hero Mo Ling had suffered a great defeat, severely affecting Soul Alliance¡¯s morale. This time, Son of Heaven Wu Kuang had appeared. Naturally he wanted to wash away the humiliation and deliver everyone from the three great pces the shadow of a defeat they would be unable to forget!

    On the other side, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi had already walked into the fighting barrier.

    The destruction power of dominator rank soul pets was nothing to be trifled with. A single technique was destructive and if it flew directly at Wanxiang City, the explosion of energy afterwards would kill a huge amount of people. Therefore, the neutral faction had to do a good job of constructing the barrier.

    Of course, the barrier was only a safety measure. Whether it could actually stop a dominator rank technique was hard to say. Therefore, the location of the fight was to ur as far away from the city as possible. Moreover, 50 kilometers away from the city, arge group of earth type soul pet trainers erected a man made mountain that would block energy.

    This had all been prepared starting three days ago.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, do you see the woman in the yellow windbreaker standing in Soul Alliance¡¯s faction?¡± Mu Qingyi quietly spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You mean the one who looks pretty good?¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes across and discovered a woman wearing a yellow windbreaker there. Her charm and mature beauty was particrly outstanding. That happened to be Flower Hero Xia Zhixian!

    ¡°You use that kind of method to differentiate women?¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to describe her like that, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter.

    ¡°Haha, it was only what I thought after taking a nce.¡± casually said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That person is Xia Zhixian. If she happens to fight with Son of Heaven Wu Kuang, we won¡¯t have any chance of victory.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yes, I witnessed her supporting abilities in Xiangrong City. Eight Destion Bin Liao¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be much stronger than the Poison Destion, but after her support, he was able to fight a dominator rank soul pet head on.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Part of the reason Xia Zhixian had appeared here was to protect Fourth Hero Mo Ling. With her present, it would be hard for their side to die.

    ¡°It seems that killing Mo Ling this time will be hard.¡± Mu Qingyi was a bit disappointed.

    ¡°We have Qingzi. Your and my soul pets will not be in any life threatening danger.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Even if Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t as strong as Xia Zhixian, she was also a soul teacher andbining her supporting soul pets and her soul methods, it would be difficult to die in her hands. Especially in this fight, where the difference in strength wasn¡¯t too big.

    In this type of situation, unless one side could make the other instantly die, the moment one side¡¯s life was in danger, that side¡¯s experts would immediately appear and prevent any more. Immediately after, a soul teacher or support soul pet trainer would have time to save that side. With Ye Qingzi and Xia Zhixian¡¯s abilities, as long as they were still breathing, they would be able to be saved...

    As he spoke, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi had already reached the center of the battlefield.

    At this point, Fourth Hero Mo Ling and Son of Heaven Wu Kuang walked over. The two of them looked at each other with no fear in their eyes. In fact, a bit of giddiness could be seen in their eyes.

 Chapter 1002: Icy Death King

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Icy Death King</h4>

    The violent wind whistled and urged the snow flowers along. Fields of view were all hazy.

    Wu Kuang looked at Mu Qingyi who was only wearing a neither thin nor thick robe and a trace of yfulness hsed through his eyes: ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Lady Mu cold dressed like that?¡±

    As he spoke, he began to examine Mu Qingyi¡¯s figure. Under the dancing snow, the simple yet elegantly dressed Mu Qingyi¡¯s figure she was proud of was entuated. Especially under such a simple piece of clothing in the winter, when her robe fluttered in the wind, it couldn¡¯t help but make people fantasize about the magnificent allure underneath the glossy clothing.

    As Wu Kuang spoke, Mo Ling was also examining Mu Qingyi. Indeed, he had already had desires towards her. Unfortunately, his strength was inferior to her¡¯s, and trying to take this woman for himself was harder than climbing the heavens itself. Thus in the past, he hadn¡¯t dared asked for this trouble.

    Towards the Son of Heaven¡¯s undisguised lecherous gazes, Mu Qingyi was as calm as an ice sculpture. Her eyes contained a bit of contempt towards him; clearly this Wu Kuang was not a good fellow!

    Subconsciously, Mu Qingyi began topare the adjacent Chu Mu with Wu Kuang. Whenpared, she preferred Chu Mu¡¯s calm even in front of breathtaking beauties. As for Wu Kuang who looked extremely frivolous, he was actually both careless and restless!

    Mu Qingyi ignored Wu Kuang¡¯s intentional teases. However, she did nce at Chu Mu, wanting to know what his reaction was. Back in Wanxiang Altar, Wu Kuang had clearly wanted to approach Ye Qingzi, but had been met with Chu Mu¡¯s evil actions and words. His face had even been broken. Now that Wu Kuang was acting immorally towards her, shouldn¡¯t this man also show something too?

    Unfortunately, Chu Mu made Mu Qingyi disappointed. He just stood there like an ice sculpture...

    ¡°Truly no elegance.¡± Mu Qingyi muttered somewhat unhappily.

    Unless he intentionally wanted to provoke the enemy before a fight, Chu Mu normally wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense. As for Mu Qingyi¡¯s thoughts, how would Chu Mu understand them?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice, but Wu Kuang noticed Mu Qingyi¡¯s small actions. The rumors were that War Goddess Mu Qingyi and Soul Pce¡¯s Chu Fangchen didn¡¯t have an ordinary rtionship; now, he was even sure that there was something adulterous going on between the two of them.

    Wu Kuang was indeed charming. However, he had never obtained a woman of Mu Qingyi, Xia Zhixian, and Ye Qingzi¡¯s level. Seeing Mu Qingyi ostensibly with feelings towards this brat, jealousy quickly rose in his heart. He red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you just someone with a White Nightmare nearing the dominator rank? Me trampling you to death will be as easy as flipping my hand. Today I¡¯ll waste you then take all of your woman away with me.¡± silently said Wu Kuang in his heart!

    Imagining him holding a beauty in either arm and then watching this Chu Fangchen, who didn¡¯t even care about him, crawl in the snow like a dead dog, Wu Kuang¡¯s mood turned happy.

    ......

    This duel would ultimately be adjudicated by an experienced neutral faction member.

    Since both sides were ready, the old adjudicator began to read out the rules.

    The reality was that rules had no meaning here. All four members had surpassed the emperor rank and their method of fighting wouldn¡¯t be restrained by some worldly rules. This included the proviso about nor harming the lives of any of the members.

    Normally, a duel required both sides to simultaneously summon soul pets. However, this time, the fight this time was a contest between dominator ranks. Emperor rank soul pets would have extremely little use and could very well be instakilled. Therefore, the adjudicator merely said the words ¡°the fight begins¡±, skipping the summoning stage.

    After the adjudicator gave his instructions, Chu Mu was the first to chant an incantation.

    Silver white devil mes jumped out under Chu Mu legs, slowly igniting his entire body. When the imposing devil mes covered his entire body, Chu Mu took a slow step back. The devil mes covering his body transformed into a reflection of himself that continued to burn in the air...

    His originally stoic face, in the ostentatious devil mes, opened evilly phantomic eyes before cracking a sinister and dark smile!

    The silver white devil mes exuded a bone chilling cold in the violent snowstorm, causing the spectating soul pet trainers to tremble.

    ¡°This is the White Nightmare that inherited the Nightmare Ancestor¡¯s power!!¡±

    ¡°The devil me is still a unique silver white color. Back then, its Worldly Devil Swords were astonishing, and nearly killed Mo Ling¡¯s Titan Giant!¡±

    ¡°Yes. This White Nightmare is close to the dominator rank.¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu summon the White Nightmare, numerous soul pet trainers that hadn¡¯t seen the White Nightmare before began to exim.

    Surpassing the emperor rank was a qualitative leap. This was a step that many soul pet trainers who believed they were abnormally talented still hadn¡¯t reached even after growing white hair. However, the man standing in the snowstorm battlefield in front of them was only so young and had already stepped into a realm they would be unable to their entire lives. This made these older generation members feel bitter!

    ¡°Just this White Nightmare?¡± Wu Kuang nced at Mo Ling and indifferentlyughed, ¡°You lost to this White Nightmare. It seems that your Fourth Hero position..¡±

    Mo Ling¡¯s expression changed and he hastily said: ¡°His White Nightmare isn¡¯t simple. Its techniques are extremely terrifying.¡±

    Purely in terms of fighting ability, the Tai Mountain Giant was probably equivalent to the White nightmare. However, Mo Ling had lost to its dominator rank techniques which its Tai Mountain Giant was unable to use.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother exining. Summon your soul pets. I¡¯ll give you another chance to deal with him.¡± said Wu Kuang.

    Mo Ling nodded his head and didn¡¯t dare say anything. He quickly chanted, summoning his Tai Mountain Giant.

    Mo LIng knew that his Tai Mountain Giant probably wasn¡¯t the opponent of Chu Fangchen¡¯s White Nightmare. However, in this dual person duel, there was no limitation on the number of soul pets. He had already nned on having his other four soul pets deal with Chu Fangchen. He didn¡¯t believe that the power of Chu Fangchen¡¯s other soul pets was stronger than his own.

    After finishing the incantation, a surge of power suddenly arose in the snowy ground. A towering Tai Mountain Giant split the earth and appeared like a towering mountain on the snowy white ground.

    The Tai Mountain Giant was towering down, carrying an insufferable arrogance. However, when this mountain-like giant saw the silver white colored devil me creature cracking an evil smile, a trace of anger and fear flickered in itsrge eyes!

    In that fight, the third devil sword had caused it to take a step into hell. Ultimately, it had been saved by the Empress Concubine.

    The pain from the devil sword piercing its heart still left a slight lingering pain in its chest and head. Now that it had to face this terrifying devil ming Nightmare again, it truly wasn¡¯t able to maintain its arrogance!

    ¡°I must wash away the humiliation with blood!¡± Mo Ling grit his teeth and spoke savagely.

    If they were fighting alone, perhaps the Tai Mountain Giant wasn¡¯t the White Nightmare¡¯s opponent. However, in this duel, Wu Kuang had brought one of the Alliance Master¡¯s soul pets. He would definitely retrieve his reputation!

    Mu Qingyi saw both people summon their soul pets. Everyone knew what her soul pets were and Wu Kuang had probably collected information on her before this fight. Therefore, there was nothing to hide.

    Mu Qingyi chanted an incantation and a golden light began to proliferate. Scorching hot tongues of me began to dance in the several kilometers around Mu Qingyi!

    The ardent me easily transformed the pure white snow into water that evaporated into the air.

    Under the golden illumination, the torrential mes¡¯ aura precluded the spectators from feeling the biting cold; in fact, theshing mes were so hot that they couldn¡¯t feel anything.

    It was impossible to stare directly at the golden light. The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s ming body gradually appeared, hovering high above Mu Qingyi, entuating her beauty and grandeur!

    Wu Kuang used his hand to cover the dazzling light. When the Crown Phoenix King had carried out its execution by fire a few days ago, he had realized that this dominator rank soul pet wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. Now that the Crown Phoenix King was staring at him with hostility, the might and power it carried told him that the information he had gathered earlier was unable to describe exactly how powerful the Crown Phoenix King was!

    The appearance of the Crown Phoenix King stunned the entire crowd. Among them, numerous people had already witnessed the Crown Phoenix King use techniques; however, each time they did, they would still feel shock in their hearts!

    ¡°Can Son of Heaven Wu Kuang truly deal with this unparalleled fire type phoenix?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. This is the highest ranking soul pet in our human realm!¡±

    Discussions rang out. A dominator rank fight was rare, so presumably the soul pet trainers this time would be able to enjoy an iparable shocking feast for their eyes!

    Mu Qingyi had summoned her Crown Phoenix King so Wu Kuang, despite his arrogance, couldn¡¯t just stand there alone after the opponent had summoned her dominator rank soul pet.

    His mouth curved into a smile and he adeptly began to chant.

    A frosty aura slowly proliferated. An icy energy faintly began to suppress the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s scorching hot energy...

    When the Crown Phoenix King appeared, a golden light illuminated a huge area of space, causing the area of ten kilometers of light to no longer snow. However, when Wu Kuang summoned his soul pet, the icy snow once more descended from the sky. The biting winter aura once more engulfed the ins battlefield!

    The earth froze over once more. In front of Wu Kuang, an enormous icy snow summoning array appeared. A creature covered in an ice king armor quietly emerged in the center of the battlefield!

    This was the Icy Death Devil with absolute icy snow power that after reaching the dominator rank, became the Icy Death King!!

    Its appearance caused the snowstorm to fly even more violently, even turning it into substantive attacks thatshed at the sky and earth!!

    The stare from its eyes was capable of freezing anything it looked at. Any creature would thus die in its absolute ice!

    ¡°This... this is an ice type dominator...¡± seeing Wu Kuang summon his soul pet, Mu Qingyi immediately creased her eyebrows and her heart also went cold!

    ¡°This is a bit of trouble.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    An ice type dominator rank was undoubtedly fatal pressure on the Crown Phoenix King.

    Moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had the secondary fire attribute, making it probably very hard for it to fight the Icy Death King head on. While Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger was also an ice type creature, it ultimately hadn¡¯t reached the dominator rank...

    ¡°No wonder Wu Kuang was so confident. This is going to put us on the defensive.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

 Chapter 1003: Fighting Tai Mountain Giant Again

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Fighting Tai Mountain Giant Again</h4>

    Icy Death King was covered in ice crystals that were heavenly immortal ice. Its defense was definitely stronger than even tai mountain giant¡¯s defense!

    Icy Death King was anv elemental world soul pet. It controlled absolute ice type energy and the ice type techniques it cast are definitely extremely lethal for Mu Qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king. The appearance of this king of ice caused everyone in three pce toment!

    A type advantage appeared in such an important battle!

    More importantly, Chu Mu relied on white nightmare which had fire type, which also was restricted!

    Wu Kuang¡¯s summon caused everyone to feel as if the battle was decided. The elders were all sighing, as they wanted Mo Ling to die, but the hope wasn¡¯t high. Chu Fangchen and Mu Qingyi may even fall into danger.

    Three pce people all got weaker in spirit while the soul alliance people couldn¡¯t hold back their smiles. Seems like no matter how powerful goddess Mu was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change the oue of this match. In fact, even protecting Chu Fangchen would be difficult.

    ¡°That¡¯s why. Thankfully Xia Flower Master didn¡¯t bet with Wu Kuang.¡± Eight Destion Bing Liao realized and said.

    The appearance of icy death king truly sealed the battle. Mu Qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king and Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare together may not even be the match of the icy death king and its absolute ice prowess!

    Xia Zhixian nced at Bing Liao. Did he really want her as a side wife of son of heaven?

    Such a bet was a loss for her no matter how you looked at it. Xia Zhixian would never y such a stupid game with Wu Kuang. Let alone, in Xia Zhixian¡¯s eyes, Wu Kuang was just a somewhat powerful yet frivolous disciple. She wasn¡¯t interested in a man like that at all. Most importantly, Xia Zhixian wanted to know that without alliance master, would Wu Kuang still have his current strength?

    The snow flew like countless des through the sky. Icy Death King stepped forth mightily and lifted up its arm full of icy des!

    Immediately, all the ice and snow in fifty kilometers gathered quickly towards the icy death king!!

    In the vast skies, the constantly gathering snowkes were like ded bats, covering the skies and flying to icy death king¡¯s arm, quickly spiralling and expanding as they joined!

    In a few moments time, icy death king¡¯s had already had a whirlpool created by icy bats. The des asionally collided with each other, creating metallic shes.

    Mu QIngyi saw the icy death kingunch an assault ifrst and didn¡¯t dare underestimate it. She jumped onto crown phoenix king and told it to cast sun phoenix shield!

    The crown phoenix king pped its wings, sending golden mes from its body ahead of it to create a massive sun shield.

    At the same time, icy death king¡¯s ded bat army gathered together. The world covering aura seemed like a natural disaster that threatened to destroy everything in its path!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    The burning phoenix shield blocked ahead. Chu Mu knew this technique wasn¡¯t easy to block and ran behind the crown phoenix¡¯s shield along iwth White NIghtmare.

    However, though the ming phoenix shield was incredibly hot, when the icy bat army fell down like a barrage of rain, the piercing coldness still made its way into their bones. If they dared to walk into the direct path of the icy bats, they would definitely be ripped into shreds!

    The golden mes slowly extinguished under the barrage of ice. Without mes, the phoenix shield quickly lost its defensive power. If it were any other dominator rank, this phoenix shield could definitely block an attack. However, the damned type counter made it so the crown phoenix king had to conjure another me protection to stop the icy bat army!

    ¡°Step on them!¡± End hero Mo Ling was full of resentment. Seeing Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi fall into such a passive position after Wu Kuang¡¯s first attack, heughed out loud andmanded tai mountain giant to lift its massive leg up and step on them as if an avnche were unleashed upon them!

    The tai mountain giant¡¯s step created a rock type shockwave that sent crown phoenix king and White NIghtmare far away!

    In this first exchange, the stronger and weaker was already clear and Wu Kuang smiled, pleased.

    Without showing his strength, did they really think I, Wu Kuang, was easy to mess with?

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Wu Kuang said to icy death king.

    Icy death king¡¯s armor covered legs suddenly lifted off the ground. Below its feet, a blizzard appeared and it rode it towards the crown phoenix king and White NIghtmare.

    With such an imposing manner, Wu Kuang wanted to end the battle as soon as possible!

    Icy death king came again, causing crown phoenix to have to take flight into the skies!

    Crown phoenix king¡¯s main type is wing type. As long as it has enough flight space, it may get some type advantage back.

    Of course, because its very blood was mes, any ice typue technique would cause double damage to it. This battle must be fought very carefully by Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°You deal with the kid well, at least don¡¯t lose before I defeat Mu Qingyi.¡± Wu Kuang nced at Mo Ling and humphed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose this time!¡± Mo Ling said.

    Wu Kuang didn¡¯t anticipate Mo Ling to defeat Chu Fangchen. After all, the white nightmare was still more than enough to defeat Mo Ling. However, Wu Kuang couldn¡¯t really let white nightmare and crown phoenix king join forces or else his icy death king would have trouble winning. He had to split them apart!

    After Wu Kuang finished warning him, he jumped onto Icy Death King¡¯s shoulder and rode the powerful cial storm into the skies.

    After Wu Kuang chased crown phoenix king into the skies, Mo Ling¡¯s eyes became vicious, as he stared at the young man that brought him shame!

    ¡°Make him and his white nightmare into mincemeat!¡± Mo Ling said to Tai Mountain giant!

    Tai Mountain Giant stepped forth heavily and lifted both hands up high while letting out an angry roar!

    The power of rock type gathered in tai mountain giant¡¯s arms. Its palms swiftly conjured a massive mountain that was thrown towards the White NIghtmare!!

    Such a mountain falling from the skies was an immense power. How could the ground withstand such anding?

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A massive sound reverberated through the space. Unable to dodge in time, White NIghtmare was smashed beneath the shattered mountain. The entire mountain caused the ground to copse underneath it. However, the mountain itself was incredibly sturdy, not even sustaining a single crack. One could tell that it was formed from an incredibly dense rock energy crystal, meaning it was also hundreds of times heavier than normal mountains!!

    The mountainnding created stifling pressure on everyone. The dominator rank technique caused all the spectators to realize just how weak they were!

    However, everyone wanted to know whether the white nightmare, who didn¡¯t seem to have much defense, would be heavily wounded!

    Everyone gazed at the massive mountain, Suddenly, a White NIghtmare me sprouted from some of the cracks in the mountain!

    ¡°Gezhi~~ Gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    The mountain started making cracking sounds. From far away, one could see clearly that at the top, a lightning bold like route appeared that snapped the massive mountain into two!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    With arge sound, people saw the White NIghtmare floating within the shattering rocks. The silver figure had used its brute force to shatter the entire mountain and float above the slowly copsing structure. It gazed emotionlessly at tai mountain giant!!

    ¡°Give it some pressure!¡± Chu Mu said to white nightmare.

    White Nightmare¡¯s pupils shed once, seeming incredibly demonic.

    After chanting a strange incantation, White NIghtmare suddenly pushed its palm downwards!

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Tai mountain giant couldn¡¯t even react before its legs suddenly sank into the ground as if it got pushed downwards by some heavy force!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± End hero Mo Ling was surprised and nced back. However, the moment he lowered his head, he felt his skull was abnormally heavy. He tripped and was nearly pressed into tai mountain giant¡¯s shoulder by the strange force.

    ¡°It¡¯s other type powers!¡± Mo Ling bit down and thought.

    Mo Ling felt his body be incredibly heavy. Clearly, this was a gravity imposed upon them through spatial control. Such gravity was more evident therger the organism was. No wonder it could cause his tai mountain giant to sink into the ground without being able to get back up with a simple gesture!

    Changing gravity was something rock type could do as well. Tai mountain giant quickly cast a technique to change the dirt structure under its feet so tai mountain giant wouldn¡¯t sink down.

    Once the dirt was restructured, the gravity became weaker and tai mountain giant stepped forth to escape the gravity field.

    ¡°Explosive space!¡± Suddenly, a sound came through coldly.

    Tai mountain giant had just escaped the gravity space when the region it stepped into blew up with energy, causing tai mountain giant to fly out and m into the manmade mountain, copsing it in the process.....

    Tai mountain giant stood up slowly. On its shoulder, Mo Ling gazed frustrated at the unpredictable whtie nightmare.

    Last time, Mo Ling wasn¡¯t aware of the powerful techniques it had, and so lost in one fell swoop. Yet this time, after a few exchanges, Mo Ling couldn¡¯t help but admit that his tai mountain giant indeed wasn¡¯t this white nightmare¡¯s match.However, Mo Ling couldn¡¯t be stupid neough to only let White NIghtmare fight alone.

    After falling into disadvantage, Mo Ling casted an incantation and summoned two more, bringing out the invincible emperor ck winged devil bird and Thunder Roar!

    ¡°Heng, I don¡¯t expect someone your age to have this many invincible and top tier emperor ranks!¡± Mo Ling said.

    Seeing Mo Ling summon more, Prince Chao, Teng Lang, and Pang Yue all were more worried.

    Chu Fangchen was an abnormal single control freak!

 Chapter 1004: Another Dominator Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Another Dominator Rank</h4>

    ¡°This is even more trouble.¡± Chao Lengchuan was secretly worried for Chu Mu.

    Chao Lengchuan, Shen Mo, Teng Lang, and Pang Yue had been with Chu Mu day and night for over a year, and never seen him every summon a second soul pet.

    Initially, people thought Chu Mu¡¯s soul was still wounded and couldn¡¯t summon his soul pet. However, after a year, no matter what wound it was, it should have healed. Thus, everyone guessed that Chu Mu probably released his soul pets.

    Once they were higher rank, asionally they would notice breeding situations, but letting multiple soul pets go away for many years was never seen.

    What caused them to be really speechless was, even if he wanted to let a few soul pets go, he shouldn¡¯t let four soul pets go at once. How could he, a spirit emperor, run around like a spirit disciple and roam the world with just single control!

    Yet, one control clearly was an issue now. Mo Ling already summoned two main soul pets of invincible emperor rank, yet he still had two more soul pets and could even switch soul pets out. A Tai Mountain giant and four top tier emperor ranks/invincible emperor ranks was definitely enough topete against whit nightmare!

    On the battlefield, Chu Mu was always extremely calm. Seeing the opponent summon other soul pets, they decisively backed off and pulled further from the battle, avoiding directly getting hit by Mo Ling¡¯s soul pets.

    Mo ling¡¯s summoning didn¡¯t stop. After double summoning, he did it again to bring out two more main soul pets.

    In a moment, Mo Ling already had five soul pets appearing around tai Mountain Giant, overbearing.

    ¡°Hahaha, you really only have one soul!!¡± Mo Ling saw Chu Mu didn¡¯t even try to summon andughed out loud.

    ¡°I like beating more with less.¡± Chu Mu was calm, maybe even casual.

    Chu Mu being so casual caused three pces to worry for him even more.

    ¡°Beating more with less...... can¡¯t he take it more seriously? If he has more trump cards, he should use them now or else he¡¯s in trouble!¡± Pang Yue said.

    ¡°Ugh, the truth is he indeed is a spirit disciple with a dominator rank!¡± Teng Lang said in a low whisper.

    Mo Ling didn¡¯t think Chu Mu truly wanted to use less to beat more. Clearly, he could only summon one soul pet, or he didn¡¯t have enough top tier emperor rank soul pets, and summoning others was meaningless.

    ¡°Sounds like this time I can take revenge for myself!¡± Mo Lingughed.

    Themand was given and the four soul pets with tai mountain giant as lead killed their way towards the white devil!

    The white nightmare¡¯s attitude was truly to try to beat more with less. This challenging fight was finally exciting enough for it, able to truly bring out all its fighting passion!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    Instead of backing off, white devil advanced. Everywhere its devil phantom passed by, silver white mes sprouted out like the color of snow.

    Snow had a cold that seeped into one¡¯s bones, but devil mes had a coldness that pierced straight to one¡¯s soul. White devil¡¯s devil mes morphed into whips that raged forth like ming pythons writhing violently.

    The ck wing devil bird was the closest to the whip. This wing type organism didn¡¯t even get to use a technique before getting mmed into the ground by a swing of the devil python.

    On the ground, the Thunder Roar was incredibly confident. It actually used its thick thunder ws to grab the devil whip. However, this sturdy organism clearly overestimated its paw¡¯s thickness. The devil mes immediately dashed into its soul and started burning it.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡± Thunder roar roared out in pain, but relying on its determination, it held on and pulled, trying to pull white devil out of the skies.

    White devil loved going head to head against others. Seeing the thunder roar so barbaric, it also yelled out and pulled its arms back, instead bringing the thunder roar¡¯s massive beast body into the sky!

    ¡°Evil sh!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let white devil do everything itself, and immediatelymanded whtie devil to cast a technique.

    White devil wanted topete in pure strength against that arrogant but slow organism, but Chu Mu gave amand. It grudgingly followed Chu Mu¡¯s orders and threw the whip away, instead shing its two arms down as dark des towards the thunder roar!

    The evil sh flew through the sky. The thunder roar couldn¡¯t even defend itself. The evil sh flew through its shoulder and two bloody arms flew off the thunder roar¡¯s body.

    ¡°Attack.¡± Mo Ling saw his soul pet was wounded and his pride quickly disappeared, his mouth corner twitching anxiously.

    Tai mountain giant, under the cover of its two partners, finally found a suitable attack opportunity. It lifted its huge fist and mmed it straight towards the white devil!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    With a huge sound, white devil¡¯s location blew up under the fist¡¯s power. The fist¡¯s impact was like a small meteor splitting, sending out a terrifying shockwave that sent the white devil flying!

    Quickly following, Mo Ling¡¯s other two elemental main soul pets finished their techniques and cast ice beams and wind scythes as white devil flew backwards.

    Ice beam flew through the distance in an instant, shing into the imbnced body. The wind scythe was massive and cut the white devil into the ground too!

    Seeing the white devil finally wounded, Mo Ling smiled.

    It looked like white devil was strong but definitely not match for his five soul pets!

    ¡°Indeed, still a disadvantage. There¡¯s trouble now!¡± Elder Teng furrowed his brow and his face turned stern.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang said angrily, ¡°Heng, if Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare stepped into dominator rank, Mo Ling¡¯s five soul pets would turn into corpses within minutes!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t clear. Chu Mu was going one versus five and was clearly very restricted.

    Mu qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king was heavily countered by icy death king. Even though it was using its air advantage, it was still losing exchanges constantly. If she couldn¡¯t find any other way, this battle will snowball in the opponent¡¯s favor. Crown phoenix king and white devil will not have a chance in that case.

    In the sky, golden mes showed that Mu QIngyi was still rather calm. She looked down and specially checked on Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    ¡°He can¡¯t win either?¡± Mu Qingyi thought.

    If Chu Fangchen lost, Mu Qingyi truly couldn¡¯t win. After all, Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain giant wasn¡¯t just a decoration.

    Now, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t dare to save her strength and chanted an incantation.

    An ice diagram appeared and let out a deafening roar. Afterwards, the handsome white tiger leaped out, bringing with it an icy aura that collided with the icy death king¡¯s!

    Clearly, the icy death king was definitely better at controlling ice type than white tiger. After all, white tiger¡¯s ice was a sub type while its main type was beast type!

    With crown phoenix king and white tiger, she finally had enough to battle the icy death king!

    However, Wu Kuang who knew Mu Qingyi had a powerful white tiger, only smiled and said, ¡°I thought you thought your white tiger was too bad at controlling ice to summon in front of my icy death king.....¡±

    Mu Qingyi obviously didn¡¯t think that. The reason she allowed crown phoenix king to fight for so long against the icy death king was because she wanted to know just howrge the difference between crown phoenix king and icy death king with the type disadvantage. Now that Mu QIngyi knew, she knew how to defeat the icy death king.

    Of course, Mu QIngyi couldn¡¯t¡¯ just worry about her own fight. She had to give a helping hand to Chu Mu.

    After summoning the white tiger, Mu Qingyi summoned her nine colored phoenix and thunder sword winged tiger to help Chu Mu.

    The nine colored phoenix¡¯s power was higher than Immortal Ming bird, so restricting one or two of Mo Ling¡¯s main soul pets shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Thunder sword winged tiger could fight one main soul pet too. This way, Chu Fangchen could handle the pressure of five soul pets.

    ¡°Lady Mu, you have confidence. Do you really think you don¡¯t need to go all out to fight me?¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang saw Mu Qingyi¡¯s gesture andughed.

    If Mu Qingyi hated someone, she felt that even speaking half a sentence was disgusting so Mu Qingyi never replied.

    Wu Kuang again didn¡¯t get a response. The entire time, he was simply talking to himself. The feeling of being utterly ignored caused the son of heaven to feel very ufortable!

    Alliance master disciple was an identity that allowed him to stand above all of human realm. No one dared to be disrespectful to him. This Mu Qingyi was just trying to stay clean by relying on her strength. No wonder emperor concubine wanted to get rid of her. This person was truly ignorant!

    Wu Kuangughed on the inside. He didn¡¯t want to waste time within the battle. White tiger¡¯s appearance definitely didn¡¯t mean Mu Qingyi could flip the situation around. Instead, it caused her to fall into imminent defeat because Wu Kuang had a trump card!

    A chant started and Wu Kuang acted like he was summoning a soul pet!

    ¡°Go die!¡± Wu Kuang was in reality saying that over and over again as he released a seal that unleashed the alliance master¡¯s soul pet!

    Under such a situation, no one could tell that Wu Kuang was fake summoning. When everyone looked up and saw the dark seal in the sky, they didn¡¯t even have time to figure out what summoning diagram it was when a sky shattering aura fell upon everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Many of the lower remembrance soul pet trainers spectating from afar fainted instantly!

    With arge clump of spectators falling over unconscious, all the three pce, soul alliance, and neutral party members stared in shock!

    What soul pet was son of heaven Wu Kuang summoning, powerful enough to have an aura that spanned near hundred kilometers!!

    ¡°Another......another dominator rank!!¡±

    Some elder yelled out while everyone was experiencing the pressure, instantly silencing the crowd with astonishment!

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter

 Chapter 1005: Ancient Beast Soul Power

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Ancient Beast Soul Power</h4>

    Two dominators!

    The entire crowd was stunned. No one expected Son of Heaven Wu Kuang to have two dominator rank soul pets!

    Indeed, even the strongest Hero Chief only had two dominator soul pets; yet, Wu Kuang had stepped into this realm too!!

    If the strongest person, aside from the Alliance Master, had two genuine dominator rank soul pets, there would no longer be just a single strongest person!

    In this moment, all of the three great pce¡¯s higher ups trembled. Another expert appeared with two dominator rank creatures. It was already hard for them to have experts that neared the dominator rank. Now, they were only filled with bitterness and helplessness; they didn¡¯t know how to describe their emotions.

    ¡°Is it in the heavens that want our pces to perish?¡± Old Hermit Jiang¡¯s face was filled with anguish.

    ¡°The Four Heroes and Wu Kuang. Even if Mu Qingyi is willing to help us, we¡¯re still unable to oppose them...¡±

    Full of grief and bitterness, the three great pces were in a depressed mood.

    Liu Binn stood in the crowd and faintly felt that she had seen Son of Heaven¡¯s second dominator rank soul pet somewhere before.

    This was a beast king with an enormous horn that ostentatiously unted its pride. From the front of the armor on its forehead, the extremely sharp horn continuously extended upwards as if it was going to breakthrough the blue sky!

    Its flesh was filled with power. Its body was covered with countless dark colored ancient imprints. They were numerous and malevolent, as if countless poisonous centipedes were crawling on its body while its flesh would twitch!

    Its entire body exuded a stunningly powerful wildness, savagery and feeling of invincibility. Indeed, its horn that pierced the sky and wild beast aura that could smash the ground caused the soul pet trainers who had weak mental fortitude to pass out!

    Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    The emperor of horned beasts and the strongest creature among the beast type species!!

    After reaching the dominator rank, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King would be even more savage and powerful. There was probably no soul pet that couldpare to it in this aspect!

    ¡°So he still had another dominator rank soul pet.¡± Xia Zhixian stared at the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King and quietly muttered.

    Around Xia Zhixian, Bin Liao, the Dragon Absolute and the other Soul Alliance experts were all staring with fervor at this dominator rank soul pet!

    In this fight, Son of Heaven Wu Kuang already had the slight advantage. Although Mu Qingyi had summoned the White Tiger, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was visibly much stronger than the White Tiger!

    He would not only be able to obtain a huge victory in this fight, but even Chu Fangchen and Mu Qingyi could perish!

    If these two people could be disposed of, the three great pces would have nothing more to rely on. There was even a high chance that after the victor of this fight was decided, Soul Alliance couldunch a full scale attack!

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Lady Mu, if you have the mind to worry about that brat, it¡¯s better if you worry about yourself!¡± Wu Kuang loudlyughed!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart sank. She initially believed Wu Kuang was willing to challenge her because he had an ice type dominator. She never expected him to have two dominator rank soul pets!

    Such strength was enough tough arrogantly over Wanxiang Realm. However, despite Mu Qingyi¡¯s being shocked, she was moreso suspicious.

    ording to her understanding of Wu Kuang, he should only have a single dominator. Where did the second onee from? Could the Alliance Master have gifted his disciple a xuan item?

    Xuan items were rare and valuable. The Alliance Master should have left it for himself to raise his own strength. Why would have so generously gifted it to his own disciple?

    Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t understand this. However, the two dominators were now charging at her, not giving her any more time to consider this. She quickly changed fighting tactics, having the White Tiger face the Icy Death King while the Crown Phoenix King faced the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    When fighting like this, the Crown Phoenix King would be able to obtain a slight advantage. However, the White Tiger would be in extreme danger. Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t be certain that the White Tiger wouldst long under the Icy Death King¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡±

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast stepped up to the clouds and a beast light emerged from its horns. The aura that broke through the sky was probably capable of directly piercing any creature!

    The Crown Phoenix King relied on its aerial advantage to dodge its attack. Its golden body suddenly flew into the distant horizon!

    Under the rays of the sun, the Crown Phoenix King happened to fly where the sun and the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King lined up!

    The sun¡¯s rays were blocked by the Crown Phoenix King and it abruptly opened its wings!!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    The scorching sunlight disappeared after the phoenix gave its cry. All people could see when they looked up was a mass of darkness and the phoenix¡¯s corona that covered the sun!

    ¡°Phoenix Sun Scorch!¡± Mu Qingyi read out the name of a technique.

    Suddenly, the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s golden mes were amplified by 50%, and the scorching golden mes surged down on the sunlight¡¯s rays!!!

    The Fighting heaven Horned Beast King raised its head. The golden amplified sun struck its head; the enormous beast had no choice but to raise its arms above its head to block the golden surging mes!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    As the mes swooped down, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was knocked from the sky to the ground. The golden mes were like a sun falling to the people, creating a stunning golden purgatory that covered the ins!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!¡±

    After being burned, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King let out an angry roar that transformed into a hurricane that blew away the ardent mes.

    However, during its process, its body was burned!

    Seeing the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King wounded, Mu Qingyi became slightly relieved.

    It seemed that this Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was only a normal pseudo emperor, a level lower than her Crown Phoenix King. This meant that there was still a chance of victory in this fight!

    The three great pces saw that the Crown Phoenix King was visibly stronger, and also let out a sigh of relief. It seemed that this fight wasn¡¯t over yet.

    ......

    ncing at the three great pce members sighing in relief in the distance, a mocking smile rose on Wu Kuang¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have you know what a true dominator is!¡± Son of Heaven Wu Kuang gave an order to the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King let out a bloodthirsty roar. The ancient imprints densely packing its body suddenly shed with a dark light. It was as if an array was being opened. The ancient lines connected to form some ancient beast force that snaked up the vein-like imprints and condensed on the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s firmament horns!

    The addition of the ancient force on the horns unexpectedly cause an enormous horn soul shadow to appear!

    Mu Qingyi shockingly watched the horn soul shadow that practically reached her space. She had never seen this soul shadow technique before!

    Once the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King created its soul shadow, it became even more terrifying and savage. It practically dominated the entire space around it!

    Such a technique was stunning. The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast was already massive, towering over things like a mountain. However, the horn soul shadow created was three to four timesrger than it! This spectacle had never been seen before. Witnessing right now brought everyone iparable shock in their hearts!

    ¡°This... could this be an Ancient Beast Soul Force...¡± the neutral faction Elder Tan raised his head and spoke in disbelief.

    ¡°Old Tan, what is an Ancient Beast Soul Force?¡± numerous older soul pet trainer with extremely ample knowledge have never heard of this before and hastily inquired.

    ¡°You should have heard of Elemental Ancient Willpower right?¡± said Tan De.

    ¡°How could we not have heard of it? That is the perfect species technique for elemental soul pets.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Beast Soul Force is simr to the Elemental Ancient Willpower. However, it is much stronger than the Elemental Ancient Willpower. It is an extremely rare species technique among beast type soul pets. The very first Ancient Beast Soul Power was a technique simr to brute force that increased offensive power. Those techniques still appear on a few ancient beast type creature; however, that can only be considered the embryo of the Ancient Beast Soul Power. The most pure form of the Ancient Beast Soul Power is able to create something out of nothing. Just like the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King, it simtes the ancient power in the bloodline and transforms it into a substantive beast soul weapon. The offensive force created is several times higher!¡±

    Tan De stared closely at the illusory enormous horn soul shadow. He would unexpectedly be able to witness the ultimate beast type technique in his lifetime. Tan De felt extremely moved. He remembered back when he had stepped into the dominator realm, he had never seen this type of soul shadow power that could create something out of nothing. Now, as he was about to exit the soul pet stage, he was able to witness it.

    As Tan De exined the Ancient Beast Soul Power to the neutral faction, Old Hermit Jiang also exined the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s unique power to the three great pce¡¯s experts.

    ¡°It can amplify offensive power by over double its original amount... this Fighting Heaven horned Beast King is already a dominator. With double the offensive power, its strength will be raised by at least two levels!¡± after Senior Elder Shen heard this, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°This is truly troublesome. I initially thought that the Crown Phoenix King, possessing mes, would be able to suppress the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King by itself...¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s face sank to its lowest point.

    He swept his gaze over the senior elders of the three great pce whose faces were extremely unsightly and even strange.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how is this good?¡± a senior elder quietly asked.

    ¡°This information may not be true. It may be Soul Alliance intentionally bluffing.¡± said Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    ¡°But the information brought by Li Hong probably won¡¯t be wrong. If we lose this duel, Soul Alliance really will rely on the appearance of Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and his two dominator rank soul pets.¡±

 Chapter 1006: White Nightmare? Silver Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 1006: White Nightmare? Silver Devil?</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know something very important.

    It was that Li Hong had sent someone to deliver information that Soul Alliance was nning on attacking. They seemed to have realized that the three great pces was constantly pushing out experts like Chu Fangchen and if this continued, it would gradually grow disadvantageous for them.

    Therefore, they were searching for an opportunity. The appearance of Wu Kuang was just this; it amplified the morale of Soul Alliance and if Chu Fangchen, who represented the strongest young generation of the three great pces, and Mu Qingyi, who was their strongest ally, lost under the witness of the neutral factions and both sides, Soul Alliance could use this victory tounch an all out attack on the three great pces.

    This was information Li Hong had sent. Diagram Supreme Ke Yin obtained it yesterday.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin had discussed it with Liu Binn, and Liu Binn had summoned all of the senior elders to the great hall that night to discuss.

    The three great pces clearly weren¡¯t fully prepared to fight, especially with the Four Heroes on the opposing side. The three great pces would only be able to obtain advantages in fights in the cities and other territories.

    Therefore, theter the war broke out for the three great pces, the better it was for them.

    Unfortunately, after many years of probing, Soul Alliance ultimately came to understand the bottomline for the three great pces. When this happened and if they had umted enough strength, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to start a war!

    Of course, the outbreak of war needed to have a good start!

    This duel, to a certain extent, was believed by Soul Alliance as a fight to boost morale. Once Chu Fangchen and Mu Qingyi, these two huge obstacles, were disposed of, Soul Alliance could rely on the victory tounch an all out attack...

    Liu Binn and Ke Yin chose not to tell Chu Mu this.

    If they won this fight, Soul Alliance wouldn¡¯t make any rash moves. There was no leader that would try and start a war after suffering two consecutive defeats since their morale would be low.

    Thus, if they won, this would buy more time to prepare for the three great pces. This was discussed that night and the hope was that they would win because the war was extremely important.

    If they could win, Chu Fangchen and Mu Qingyi would presumably use their full strength.

    By telling them the serious repercussions of the fight beforehand, this could make them stubbornly insisting on fighting till the end which could lead to serious injury or death.

    Both of these people were vital to the three great pces. If they perished, they would have no hope of winning in the subsequent war.

    ¡°If the situation is unfavorable, have them give up. If we need to fight, then let¡¯s fight. That day has finally arrived.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Ying sighed.

    Liu Binn¡¯s eyes were fixed in on Chu Mu. She felt that not telling Chu Mu was correct. The opponent was too strong. If he insisted on fighting, it would cause him harm, and she wouldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to her son again.

    The higher ups of the three great pces were filled with gloom as they quietly spoke. While this was happening, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King with its beast soul force had charged at the Crown Phoenix King!

    Space began to tremble from its charge. The enormous horn soul shadow approached the Crown Phoenix King. Even if the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s ability to dodge was better, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge this soul shadow attack. Its flying figure was knocked flying with a tragic cry after being struck by the horned soul shadow.

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King let out a roar. Its horned soul shadow suddenly split from its real horn, transforming into a flying horn that flew towards the ground the moment when the Crown Phoenix Kingnded!!

    The horn soul shadow didn¡¯t deal any destruction on the ground. However, the Crown Phoenix King, after being struck by the enormous soul shadow and falling from the sky, was painfully struggling and was pierced by the horn, nailing it to the ground.

    Just as the Crown Phoenix King was defeated, the snow and frost White Tiger was unable to keep up with the dominator rank Icy Death King. It was knocked to the ground by the powerful dominator¡¯s ice type techniques. Its body was filled with wounds.

    The White Tiger ultimately hadn¡¯t reached the dominator rank and could not persevere against the Icy Death King for a long time.

    Chu Mu, due to receiving the assistance of Mu Qingyi¡¯s two soul pets, gradually was able to suppress Mo Ling¡¯s arrogance. Seeing Mu Qingyi fall into a disadvantaged state, he hastily had the White Nightmare assist and lessen the pressure on the White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an optimistic situation. The soul shadow force is very dominating. My phoenix was struck by it once. It will be difficult to continue fighting.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Of the two dominators, one was an ice type whichpletely countered Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King.

    The other was a beast king with the rare Ancient Beast Soul Force. It was also hard to deal with and its advantage was visible!

    ¡°This Wu Kuang is truly hard to deal with. If you can¡¯t keep going, we can give up.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had already prepared to do this. Wu Kuang¡¯s strength had indeed made him shocked. However, once his Dead Dream reached the tenth phase, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Dead Dream to face both the Icy Death King and Horned Beast King by itself. If needed, they didn¡¯t need to win here.

    As for Mo Ling¡¯s life. They could take it at any timeter. There was no rush now.

    Mu Qingyi looked with a bit of shock at Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t know why he was willing to give up so fast.

    ¡°Just give up like this? Soul Alliance has drummed up killing intent from this; you and I will still have to face these two people...¡± Mu Qingyi spoke through her mental voice.

    ¡°What do you mean by drumming up killing intent?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? You really don¡¯t know that it¡¯s likely that Soul Alliance willunch an all out attack on the three great pces if they win this fight?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu obviously didn¡¯t know about this. He was about to ask for the details when he suddenly saw the Icy Death King and Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King drop from the sky, causing the sky filled with snowkes to turn into an icy downpour. It charged towards the ground with its iparablyrge soul shadow horn heavily smashing down!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Mu Qingyi would probably have trouble dealing with the techniques from these two dominator ranks while his White Nightmare would not be able to bear with their strength.

    ¡°White Nightmare, Visual Obstruction Space!¡± Chu Mu hastily ordered the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare quickly chanted an incantation, extending its arms. Suddenly, a huge portion of space began to warp and everyone¡¯s vision of that space turned hazy!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    A silver white devil me suddenly proliferated in that space. The devil me ocean attack had a wide range of attack. However, it was very unlikely to deal damage to a dominator rank creature.

    In the devil mes, Mu Qingyi looked confusedly at Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t understand why he would use a technique that merely dazzle one¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t think about it any longer because the one flying at them from the sky was an iparably strong dominator. A slight bit of inattentiveness could cause them to lose their lives. She quickly ordered the White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King to put up defenses.

    Neither the White Tiger nor Crown Phoenix King were defensive type soul pets. Thus, she knew that it was very likely that both of them would be injured this time...

    It seemed that this fight was truly unwinnable.

    The White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King were different attributes: one ice and one fire. Theypletely two different attributed defenses. However, Mu Qingyi was shocked because when the vast and powerful techniques of the two dominator rank creatures came, they mysteriously entered the White Nightmare¡¯s warped space, unexpectedly only leaving a light ripple?

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare had used to stop the techniques from the two dominator rank creatures. When she nced over at Chu Mu, she discovered that he had at some point disappeared in the devil me ocean!

    She quickly condensed soul remembrance to search for Chu Mu in the silver white devil mes. After surveying the area, she was unable to see him; instead, in the iparably sturdy defense of the space, Mu Qingyi found a pir of silver devil mes!

    ¡°How is it apletely silver color?¡± Mu Qingyi was stunned.

    Did the White Nightmare advance to a genuine dominator rank? Otherwise, why would it have silver colored devil mes?!

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The torrential devil mes danced with ming tongues. A silver evil figure suddenly shed through Mu Qingyi¡¯s vision. Immediately afterwards, Mu Qingyi saw the evil figure extend an arm in the chaotic devil mes!

    The evil figure¡¯s devil hand grabbed the air. Space immediately crumbled and its left and right devil hands proceeded to pull out two gradually expanding spatial windstorms from a dimensional space!

    Mu Qingyi seemed to hear the silver figure let out a low roar. Two destructive windstorms from other worlds respectively surged at the Icy Death King and Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King. The two dominators were unable to detect that the opponent had instantaneously managed to create such a powerful technique. They were unable to retaliate against the spatial windstorms that were filled with crushing power. In an instant, their bodies were swallowed and fiercely knocked up, torn away at and flung around!

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. Even if the White Tiger and Crown Phoenix Kingbined forces, they probably would be unable to create such a powerful technique!

    Seeing the two dominators knocked flying by the windstrom and the blurry figure in the silver devil mes, a feeling of familiarity abruptly arose within Mu Qingyi. As this feeling grew more powerful, a huge wave suddenly arose in her heart!

    The silver devil!

    This evil figure was extremely simr to the silver devil!!

    But how could the silver devil appear here!

    The scene in front of her seemed to sh by, but it left an indelible picture in her heart.

    Was it a special soul technique used by Chu Mu, or was it Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare or was it the mysterious and dangerous silver devil?

    The silver devil mes had appeared too quickly and disappeared too quickly. Mu Qingyi knew that it had happened the moment the Icy Death King and Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s techniques had been neutralized, and the subsequent powerful Spatial Windstorm retaliation!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes continued to burn beside Mu Qingyi, blocking her vision. For some reason, space began to strangely distort, preventing her from seeing outside the distortion.

    An unknown period of time passed before Mu Qingyi discovered that the man who had just disappeared had now reappeared near her. Moreover, he looked like he wasmanding the fight.

    Only, Mu Qingyi had genuinely felt and seen that in the short two seconds he had disappeared, inconceivable things had urred!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you...¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu, stunned.

    Chu Mu returned to his senses. His eyes passed through the devil mes and saw Mu Qingyi looking at him like that. He was able to guess that she should have seen something.

    His face didn¡¯t change, but the demonic silver light in his eyes had been shed. His expression was serious as he said: ¡°Quick, take advantage and attack!¡±

 Chapter 1007: Done saying your last words?

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Done saying yourst words?</h4>

    Mu Qingyi was still suspicious, but seeing Chu Mu ¡®s unfazed face, she started being skeptical as to whether she was just seeing things.

    Mu Qingyi knew what was wrong, and first gave amand to white tiger and crown phoenix king.

    White tiger and crown phoenix darted forth at the same time and cast techniques towards the icy death king and Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King, giving them another heavy injury to handle.

    ¡°I saw a silver devil me.....¡± Mu Qingyi stared tightly at Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi wanted an exnation. She wanted Chu Mu to tell her that what she saw was just a hallucination, and that he simply used a powerful soul technique.

    Chu Mu knew that Mu Qingyi definitely saw the devilized form of his. The devil me sea and the visual obstruction space blocked everyone¡¯s view, but Mu Qingyi wouldnt be affected by it too much.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin in the future.¡± Chu Mu knew that if he lied right now, Mu Qingyi would be even more suspicious. If she knew, it wouldn¡¯t matter. He had been with this woman for a while and Chu Mu felt that she was trustworthy.

    Mu Qingyi was about to say something but stopped, showing even more disbelief!

    He didn¡¯t deny it!

    This meant that the silver devil man she saw was real. This man that she spent nearly two years around was actually the silver devil man that injured her in the first ce!!

    However, was he human or devil, and why could he switch between the two so easily?

    If he were the devil man, why would he have the soul pact powers of a soul pet trainer, and if not, what was this power?

    Many feelings flowed into Mu QIngyi¡¯s mind as the confusion overwhelmed her. Her gaze changed from shock and disbelief slowly toplicated and aloof.

    All along, this man seemed mysterious and imprable to Mu Qingyi. However, no matter how she guessed, she never would have thought that under this man¡¯s appearance, there was a powerful, evil devil!

    ¡°Longlong!!!!!!!¡±

    A huge shock sounded out, and caused the nearby space to shake, pulling Mu Qingyi from her thoughts back to the present. She turned around and found that tai mountain giant had since some time appeared outside the visual obstruction space and gathered its massive fist into a punch towards her!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart shook; her momentary daze caused her to forget the tai mountain giant!

    White tiger and crown phoenix king already chased icy death king and Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King. Mu QIngyi dind¡¯t even have time to cast an incantation, let alone call them back.

    ¡°White Nightmare!¡± Chu Mu saw things weren¡¯t going well and immediatelymanded white nightmare to block it. Since the visual obstruction space already shattered, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare use his half devil powers.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare was just about to cast discement specter when suddenly Mo Ling¡¯s three soul pets broke through the obstruction space and appeared aside White Nightmare and Mu Qingyi.

    White Nightmare was just about to cast a defensive technique when it was interrupted by the three main soul pets. Its movement clearly slowed down. It was this lethal stop that caused Tai Mountain giant¡¯s punch to get even closer. The shadow of death fell upon Chu Mu and ye QIngzi!

    Seeing the massive fist about to fall, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare hesitate anymore. He used a discement specter and moved before Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi was just about to do something when she saw Chu Mu appear against her. Before she could react, the man¡¯s arms suddenly hugged her.

    The lingering evil aura mixed with his masculine scent fell into Mu Qingyi. While Mu Qingyi was panicking, she suddenly felt that the lethal mountain fist suddenly lost its destructive powers, as if she fell into a ce of absolute safety......

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive sound almost shattered her eardrums. Mu Qingyi felt the arms around her hug tighter. Within the violent rock type energy, her soul and body constantly wavered, causing her to be dizzied......

    The devil me sea instantly extinguished. Within the massive rock type energy, two figures flew backwards. When they fell, they made a deep gouge within the snow ground!

    The three pce people all saw this and their hearts started beating frenziedly.

    The most lethal thing in a battle was if a soul pet trainer got directly attacked by a soul pet. At this moment, Chu Fangchen and Mu Qingyi clearly were hit by the tai mountain giant¡¯s fist. If they had no defensive measures, they were definitely dead!

    Seeing the two deeply wounded figures, Liu Binn tightened her fist. As long as Mo Ling dared to chase after the defenseless Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi, she would shatter Mo Ling¡¯s tai Mountain Giant without hesitation!

    ¡°Qingzi, get ready to heal them.¡± Liu Binn said to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi was indeed worried; however, she wasn¡¯t worried for Chu Mu, she was worried for Mu QIngyi.

    Ye Qingzi knew Chu Mu¡¯s abilities well. He nearly had the defense of a low ss dominator rank, so such an attack from tai mountian giant would at most send him flying and give him a few scratches, but it wouldn¡¯t wound him.

    Mu Qingyi, on the other hand, was a very defenseless soul pet trainer. The shock from the fist was enough to shatter Mu QIngyi¡¯s organs. Ye QIngzi wasn¡¯t sure how much Chu Mu could protect her.

    Ye QIngzi knew this, but others didn¡¯t. Seeing Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi both wounded, their hearts were held in suspense.

    Looks like they still coudn¡¯t beat son of heaven Wu Kuang and Mo Ling!

    At the end of the gouge, Chu Mu helped Mu QIngyi stand up slowly. His silver eyes stared at the tai mountain giant as a sh of anger appeared within them.

    Chu Mu retracted his gaze and looked at the disheveled Mu Qingyi and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s ears were still ringing and she hadn¡¯t fully regained her consciousness. After a moment, she slowly recovered and her pupils gazed at the nearly undamaged Chu mu.

    Just now, Chu Mu blocked almost all of the blow. She simply hid in his embrace. However, this man seemedpletely fine while she was still hurting from the shock alone.....

    ¡°I¡¯m ......I¡¯m fine¡± Mu Qingyi was a ninth remembrance soul emperor after all. Chu Mu helped her block most of the damage, but the remaining couldn¡¯t cause much of threat to her.

    As they spoke, crown phoenix king was already above Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi to ensure they wouldn¡¯t directly get hit.

    ¡°Your white tiger......¡± Chu Mu looked up at the heavily wounded white tiger, full of injuries from the icy death king, and reminded Mu Qingyi.

    Its strength was one or two ranks lower. White tiger being able to stay around for this long should be its limit. Any longer and white tiger may be killed.

    Mu Qingyi knew that white tiger had done its best and cast an incantation to retract it.

    From afar, Wu Kuang saw white tiger disappear and first was stunned. However, he quickly realized what had happened andughed out loud, his arrogant and shrillughter spiralling dwon from the skies and into Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi¡¯s ears!

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t much!¡± Wu Kuang jumped onto the icy death king¡¯s body. Riding this massive ice devil on the ground, he gazed down upon the grounded Chu Mu and Ye QIngzi.

    Chu Mu nced at icy death king but didn¡¯t mind the fool.

    ¡°What did you just say, our battle determines the main attack of soul alliance?¡± Chu Mu asked Mu Qingyi using mental voice.

    Mentalmunication was much faster and smoother than vocal. An instant was enough to convey one¡¯s thoughts.

    Mu Qingyi heard it from one of the elders. Originally, she thought chu Mu was told already so she told Chu Mu the basics.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. Though he was still watching White Nightmare get caught by tai mountain giant, he was thinking about the reliability of this message.

    ¡°Chu Fanghcen, I told you, anywhere I may be, you have to go around!¡± Icy Death King Wu Kuangughed mockingly.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll try to appear around Ye Qingzi. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have to stay far away from your girl, you would have to stay far away from mine.¡± Wu Kuang said again.

    This voice was as shrill as possible, almost allowing everyone to hear!

    Such a naked threat caused everyone to fall into discussion. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on ye QIngzi.

    ¡°Oh, oh, I forgot,dy Mu too. These two are both rare beauties. How could you fall into this trash¡¯s hands? I originally wanted to kill you today. However, I thought about it and realized that killing you will lose me fun. I want to make you into a useless man and force you to watch as I hug your woman and walk over your face, hahahah!¡± Wu Kuang¡¯s words spread out again, falling to everyone¡¯s ears!

    After saying that, the entire stadium erupted. What sort of grudge did Wu Kuang and Chu Fangchen have, daring to say such a thing in public!!

    ¡°This Wu Kuang, he¡¯s too arrogant!!¡± Teng Lang yelled.

    ¡°I want to rip his mouth open!!¡± Pang Yue bit down and said.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, this guy won¡¯t have a good oue. If he dares toe, even three pces will definitely rip him apart!¡± Teng Lang said angrily.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much as she still maintained her calm. This caused the angered three pce members to praise her. Chu Fangchen¡¯s fiancee truly was too calm and collected, not even caring about such an ill-willed tease?

    Ye QIngzi went with Ye Wansheng through many journeys and had heard many ugly phrased alley talks. She knew how to treat all enemy¡¯s cruel words as simply dog barks.

    Of course, most importantly, Ye Qingzi knew clearly that Wu Kuang wasn¡¯t saying thispletely out of arrogance. His true method was to anger Chu Mu to continue fighting, so he had a chance to kill them.

    Ye Qingzi definitely knew Chu Mu though to this, so she kept watching Chu Mu.

    Facing such words, Chu Mu didn¡¯t be angry like everyone expected. Instead, he just stood there, his expression incredibly cold!

    After a while, Chu Mu gazed at Wu Kuang and said some cold words.

    ¡°Done saying yourst words?¡±

    Last words!!

    The two short words caused the entire stadium to go silent aside from Wu Kuang¡¯s twitching facial muscles!!

 Chapter 1008: Itâ€™s Already a King, Zhan Ye

    <h4>Chapter 1008: It¡¯s Already a King, Zhan Ye</h4>

    Last words?

    What was Chu Fangchen about to do, was he about to kill son of heaven Wu Kuang?

    Putting aside whether he could kill son of heaven Wu Kuang, his power alone wasn¡¯t matched by anyone other than soul alliance master. How could Chu Fangchen ensure Wu Kuang¡¯s words were hisst?

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, don¡¯t be impulsive.....¡± Mu Qingyi nced at the cold man and felt killing aura spread out.

    She grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s arm and shook her head seriously.

    Once the silver devil man appeared, it would definitely lift up a massivemotion through the human realm. Chu Fangchen definitely couldn¡¯t be the devil man while so many people were watching!

    ¡°He¡¯s intentionally aggravating you. If we continue fighting, the goal will be to kill you!¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Then you still.....¡¯ Mu Qingyi hesitated.

    ¡°If he wants to fight and wants to die, then I¡¯ll grant his wish.¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    Mu QIngyi heard Chu Mu and was even more worried.

    After she retracted white tiger, no one could deal with the icy death king. This fight was meaningless now unless he became the silver devil man......

    ¡°Mo Ling¡¯s tai mountain giant, can you deal with it and take revenge for your evernight emperor?¡± Chu Mu said calmly to Mu QIngyi.

    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to take revenge.....¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t allow Mu Qingyi to continue and interrupted by asking again.

    Mu Qingyi paused and looked into Chu Mu¡¯s firm gaze, as if nothing could change it.

    ¡°Yes, but.....¡± Mu Qingyi nodded. Facing just an end hero Mo Ling, she had more than enough!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. As long as you take revenge for your evernight emperor, Wu Kuang¡¯s soul pet I will handle.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You really want to be devil man under so many people¡¯s eyes.....¡± Mu Qingyi knew she couldn¡¯t change the man¡¯s resolve and could only watch him withplicated eyes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s stern face showed a rare smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m a soul pet trainer.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu turned around and gazed at Wanxiang City¡¯s position, his expression instantly changing!

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t understand Chu Mu¡¯s actions, and nced over at where Chu Mu was looking but noticed that, where the damaged mountains were, a ck and mighty figure leaped across the entire mountain range and ran extremely fast towards them!!

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze became perplexed!

    It was a ck battle tiger, with a simr appearance to her white tiger. They both had powerful and explosive bodies. However, it was different from the ck and shining armor that covered its entire body!

    Powerful, Wild, Steadfast!

    This was the feeling Mu Qingyi got form this ck figure!

    The ck fighting tiger was very quick and immediately appeared in front of the spectating three pce people. With one leap, it easily passed through everyone and leaped straight into the barrier the neutral faction set up!

    ¡°Peng~~~~~~¡±

    The barrier was easily shattered by the powerful tiger, as if no power could stop its running!

    ¡°You still have the time to look left and right... die!¡± End hero Mo Ling gave Tai Mountain Giant amand as Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi both had their attentions on the battle tiger!

    Tai mountain giant¡¯s two fists lifted up into the sky as it kneeled down and it mmed its arms into the ground!!

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ground shattered, and out of the cracks darted a giant rock dragon, roaring and dashing towards Mu Qingyi and Chu Fangchen!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!¡±

    The ck battle tiger dashed towards them in an angry roar, suddenly speeding up. A ck sh went through Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi. As it ran towards the rock dragon, it became a ck shattering battle axe that mmed into the rock dragon!

    The massive dragon seemed fierce, but what shocked everyone was the powerful rock technique shattered without any resistance when it touched the ck battle ax from the tiger!

    The rock dragon disappeared halfway through, yet the battle axe¡¯s strength didn¡¯t diminish in the slightest. It continued forth and sent the massive and unprepared tai mountain giant flying back!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~¡±

    Tai mountain giant fell down and lifted up a huge wave of dust.

    Seeing the thousand meter tall turbid air, the spectators all stared in shock!

    In this battle, Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s strength was the weakest of the dominator ranks, but was still formidable in all of human realm. Yet, this mysterious organism knocked it down in such a dominating fashion!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck battle tiger stood proudly on the ground and let out an even more imposing roar at the tai mountain giant as if to warn it.

    Tai Mountain Giant won¡¯t be able to get up in a short. And End Hero Mo Ling, who nearly died from being crushed under the tai mountain giant, was furious.

    After the attack, the ck battle tiger didn¡¯t continue and instead stepped towards Chu Mu.

    At first, it was walking, but it slowly sped up until it broke into a full out sprint, unable to wait any longer!

    Chu Mu stood in ce. Seeing this familiar ck figure run towards him, his cold pupils instantly melted with warmth.

    On a simr in that was covered in greens, Chu Mu watched as it ran far away determined, not turning its head around at all.

    It didn¡¯t turn its head around because it was afraid once it turned its head around, it wouldn¡¯t have the courage to leave anymore. Its heart was incredibly firm, yet its resolution would still get shattered by this farewell. It couldn¡¯t look back, so it could only look forward into the distance!

    Chu Mu¡¯sst impression of Zhan Ye was this back image; one where it was trying its absolute hardest to not turn around, determined and silent, as it left.

    Today, again on a in, covered in snow, this ck figure was still determined and steadfast, but today it was much stronger than it was!

    Though its armor was so bright people didn¡¯t dare look at it, Chu Mu could see countless battle scars, as if it was hundredfold steel that constantly gained wounds and healed up to be the armor it was today.

    Its ws were shrouded by countless dead lives, beaming from the blood of its enemies.

    Its ck eyes were always emotionless and silent. Through this outeryer, Chu Mu saw deep within its pupils a character of its soul, a dignity of bing a king!

    It was the dignity hidden in its heart that couldn¡¯t be infringed. Once touched, this organism will explode like a volcano!

    Chu Mu took a deep breath but no matter how he tried repressing it, he couldn¡¯t control the most sincere emotions he was feeling in his heart!

    Seeing the running Zhan Ye, Chu Mu seemed to see the centipede abyss, the tired figure sitting upon the mountain of corpses. At that moment, Chu Mu saw an undefeatable soul of a king. And in a few years time apart, it had truly be a king!!!

    It was back, Zhan Ye was back!

    From the moment he became a devil, Chu Mu thought he would never see it be a true king.

    Now, he finally saw it. It was the king that could be beaten but could never lose!!

    Chu Mu half-kneeled. At this height, he could be face to face with Zhan Ye. Extending his arms, he rubbed its cheeks and ears.

    Zhan Ye stood before Chu Mu, lowering its proud head andid its cold forehead against Chu Mu¡¯s.

    The ck battle tiger with its head lowered and the kneeling man touched foreheads. This may be apletely normal friendly gesture between soul pets and their trainers, but it revealed a truly sincere and genuine emotion between them. There was no need for anyone else to understand it. As long as the soul pet and the trainer felt the emotions in this simple gesture, it could reveal the story belonging uniquely to them.......

    Tens of thousands of people saw this scene, yet only Ye Qingzi, Liu Binn, and Elder Liu could understand why Chu Mu, after undergoing a switch between devil and human, was crying from joy; the bitterness and unyielding experiences they each went through were immeasurable!

    Mu QIngzi stood right beside Chu Mu. Without even exining, Mu Qingyi knew that the Mo ye that knocked back the tai mountain giant was Chu Mu¡¯s lost soul pet.

    And this was the first time Mu Qingyi saw this secretive man show such a genuine feeling. At this moment, she believed Chu Mu.

    He was a soul pet trainer, one that used his sincere soul to rewrite his fate!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, this is your soul pet?¡± Wu Kuang stared down and his disdainful eyes shined with a hint of jealousy!

    Clearly, this was a nearly dominator rank organism. Having two soul pets like that at such a young age was indeed a huge threat!

    ¡°Yes, it is your grim reaper.¡± Chu Mu slowly stood up, his clear eyes bing cold and piercing!

    ¡°Hahahaha, Chu Fangchen, good one. Your soul pet at most matches Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger. Against others, it¡¯s more than enough, but your opponent is I, Wu Kuang!¡±

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, no matter how powerful you are, you will be a stepping stone of mine that I shatter. I want to see how you use a Mo Ye to make my words myst. If you can¡¯t do it, you have to watch as I step over you with your girl!¡± Wu Kuangughed and didn¡¯t even try to hide his arrogant attitude!

    Chu Mu gazed at Wu Kuang coldly. If he wanted to fight then Chu Mu would fight. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t say even an extra word.

    Aside Chu Mu was Zhan ye¡¯s ck pupils simrly apathetic. Its gaze was locked onto Wu Kuang¡¯s icy death king!

    ¡°You can deal with it, right?¡± Chu Mu looked at Zhan Ye and asked calmly.

    Zhan ye didn¡¯t respond and simply walked forth, choosing to use its actions to tell Chu Mu!

    Near dominator rank?

    Zhan Ye¡¯s aura was near dominator rank, so what its true strength was, even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t estimate!

    But one thing was for sure- Wu Kuang¡¯s two dominator ranks were going to die a horrible death!

 Chapter 1009: One vs Two

    <h4>Chapter 1009: One vs Two</h4>

    Chapter 1009: One vs Two

    ¡°That is Chu Fangchen¡¯s soul pet. It unexpectedly is near the dominator rank!¡± seeing the mighty Warbeast Mo Ye, Teng Lang and the others didn¡¯t know what to say!

    Chu Fangchen was someone who had climbed to a realm tens of thousands of people had been unable to reach; moreover, he made it look easy. All together, this made it seem like he would have a total of three dominator rank soul pets in the future!

    ¡°However, his Warbeast Mo Ye should only be as strong as Mu Qingyi. If the White Tiger still has fighting strength, perhaps they have a chance at victory, but purely relying on the Warbeast Mo Ye, the chance shouldn¡¯t be very big.¡± said Shen Mo.

    People began to quietly discuss; only Pang Yue stared at the Warbeast. For a while she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she stared at her father, Pang Xing.

    Pang Xing was also in a state of shock, because this soul pet was the one that had defeated the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon in the Northern Barren Land before entering Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Holy Region to train!

    Pang Xing had publicized this matter among the three great pce¡¯s higher ups. In his proud state, he initially thought they would soon obtain a powerful ally; he never expected that once this Warbeast Mo Ye appeared, it would immediately enter the holy region and be forgotten by the higher ups.

    Pang Xing wanted to say that the Warbeast Mo Ye was the Tianxia King Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, but after seeing this scene, he suddenly understood something and shut up!

    Pang Xing already had an answer in his heart. Clearly, this absolute genius, Chu Fangchen, that had emerged from Soul Pce, was the Tianxia King Chu Mu that had left a legend among the people when he transformed into a devil!!

    Once this news was spread, it would absolutely raise an upheaval!

    ¡°Senior Elder Pang, this Warbeast Mo Ye...¡± an elder looked at Pang Xing and asked somewhat hesitantly. Clearly, he still remembered Pang Xing previously telling them about a powerful ally.

    ¡±Pang Xing shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    After speaking, he turned his eyes to the fearless Warbeast Mo Ye.

    Zhan Ye had taken a step forward, and was facing the two imposing dominator rank creatures.

    This fight was one that Zhan Ye had to use to exin to Chu Mu. It had waited a long time for this day to arrive, so it had topletely reveal the fruits of its bitter training!

    ¡°Jie jie~~~~~¡±

    The White Nightmare slowly floated up to Zhan Ye and let out augh. It seemed to be weing back Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye threw a nce at this fellow, but let out a low roar.

    The White Nightmare understood it, but its face immediately disyed a trace of unwillingness!

    ¡°White Nightmare,e back. Let Zhan Ye deal with them.¡± Chu Mu said to the White Nightmare.

    The White Nightmare unhappily flew back to Chu Mu. Now, it had be Zhan Ye alone against two dominator ranks!!

    One versus two??

    This made everyone stunned!

    Was Chu Fangchen crazy? He was going to let his Warbeast Mo Ye fight two dominator rank creatures? Regardless if it was the Icy Death King of Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King, neither was inferior to Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crow Phoenix King. They were both genuine dominator rank creatures!!

    The difference in strength between a genuine dominator and a near dominator had been seen in the fight between the Icy Death King and the White Tiger. With this definite disparity in strength, a slight moment of inattentiveness would lead to its demise.

    In this situation, one against one was hard enough. Even if both of their physical strengths had been slightly exhausted, this Warbeast Mo Ye would die if it had to fight them!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, what are you doing?¡± nervously said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Believing in my soul pet.¡± Chu Mu indifferently said.

    After speaking, Chu Mu narrowed his gaze, transforming it into killing intent that flew towards Wu Kuang¡¯s soul pet.

    Zhan Ye understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention, and unexpectedlyunched the attack first. Its ck figure flew across the snowy ground, charging at the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King first!!

    ¡°Overestimating your capabilities! I¡¯ll kill your soul pet first then!¡± Wu Kuang sneered. A soul pet of this level dared to fantasize about taking his life. This was practically a joke!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King took a heavy step forward. Its wild beast aura was released and the Ancient Beast Soul Force attached to its explosive arm muscles instantly doubled its strength!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s cold and lonely eyes stared down at this weak Warbeast Mo Ye. The soul shadow wrapping around its arms transformed into an undefeatable weapon that smashed towards Zhan Ye!!

    Zhan Ye took a step to the side in the air. Its ck body transformed into an afterimage as it nimbly evaded the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s attack!

    The ck light on Zhan Ye¡¯s ws shed. Ancient imprints also congealed on its front limbs, causing its strength rise by several tenths. Afterwards, its sturdy ws swiped at the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s arm!

    The ws left several deep bloody wounds on the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s arm. However, this type of wound was nothing to the horned beast. The soul shadow on its arm quickly disappeared before congealing on its mighty horn ¨C the strongest part of its body. It transformed into an enormous horned soul shadow that swept at Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye knew that it would be unable to dodge and instead of retreating, it advanced. The ink armor spikes on its back appeared like rows of des before shooting out of its back!

    The present ink armor spikes were no longer limited to hand-to-hand fights. At a certain distance, they would still be able to be used to attack and Zhan Ye was going to use this to retaliate against its opponent!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The horned soul shadownded on Zhan Ye, causing countless cracks to appear on its ink colored armor.

    ¡°Chi!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye¡¯s defense ignoring ink armor spikes pierced into the horned beast king¡¯s abdomen. After being pierced by the dark energy, it let out an angry roar, and the defensive skin on its abdomen was quickly corroded!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The moment the horned beast king¡¯s soul shadow attack ended, a cold aura abruptly poured over while Zhan Ye was still defenseless. A shocking icy halberd descended from the heavens, shooting towards Zhan ye!

    The icy halberd was enormous, and Zhan Ye¡¯s body was like a tiny ck insect inparison to the de of the halberd!

    Zhan Ye naturally could not continue trading blows with the horned beast king. It turned into an ink colored afterimage as it attempted to dodge this technique!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    When the heavenly icy halberd descended, a wave of ice was swept towards all sides. Within the icy wave was mixed countless frozen des. Even if Zhan Ye dodged the main attack, it would still be left injury riddled by the icy des in the ice wave.

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t stop running. Quickly, it pulled apart a distance with the two dominators and ran out of the range of the icy de wave,nding in the snow.

    In the first confrontation, the Warbeast Mo Ye was left with many wounds. The three great pce¡¯s people couldn¡¯t help but sigh and shake their heads. In their hearts, the victor of this fight had already been decided.

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in struggling like this. Why not just give up? Chu Fangchen has another creature that is close to the dominator rank. Thus, there¡¯s not necessarily a reason for us to fear Soul Alliance.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin nced at Liu Binn as he spoke.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t say anything. She merely quietly watched the Warbeast Mo Ye that didn¡¯t seem to be anything special.

    Although she had never seen Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye fight, she vaguely remembered the Warbeast Mo Ye possessing an extremely powerful ability. As for what exactly it was, she would only find out as the fight continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s believe in Chu Fangchen.¡± at this point, Senior Elder Pang Xing spoke up.

    Everyone looked at him confused.

    Senior Elder Pang realized what he said may have been harmful to Chu Mu and closed his mouth. However, he remembered back to when the Warbeast Mo Ye was still at the emperor rank when it challenged the Blood Barbarian Hidden Beast. He muttered in his heart: ¡°What realm will it reach this time?¡±

    On the Icy Death King¡¯s shoulder, the look of contempt on Wu Kuang¡¯s face was even more entrenched. He had figured this Warbeast Mo Ye would be very powerful; it turned out to be just this. This Chu Fangchen really understood how to bluff!

    ¡°Kill it within a minute!¡± Wu Kuang ordered his soul pets!

    The Icy Death King floated above millions of snow petals. With its absolute control over the ice and snow, it sent a wave of cmity-level ice shower towards Zhan Ye¡¯s location!

    The merciless icy snow transformed into a most terrifying wave of icy des. de after de couldn¡¯t help but make the spectators tremble. It was as if these des were raining down on them!

    Amidst the icy snow des, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King continued to rely on its destructive soul shadow. Itunched consecutive attacks. Instantly, the sky was filled with icy snow des and a horned soul shadow. The terrifying power caused space to crack and turned the area Zhan Ye was in into a chaotic ground!!

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye receive consecutive attacks, Mu Qingyi silently turned anxious for Chu Mu and nced at him.

    However, she discovered that he didn¡¯t move at all during this process. In fact, his mouth even curved into a cold smile, as if he was mocking the enemy¡¯s ignorance and stupidity!

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know where Chu Mu¡¯s confidence came from. Indeed, even her Crown Phoenix King was unable to stop the power of two dominators. If this Warbeast Mo Ye didn¡¯t do something, it would be killed!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Mu Qingyi was extremely anxious and confused, the Warbeast Mo Ye lifted its head and let out a wild roar that rang through the chaos!

    Immediately after, Mu Qingyi discovered an ink color that pierced out of the oveying of techniques. It flew towards the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    The light of a death god shed past and urately streaked across the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s corroded abdomen. Instantly, arge amount of blood spurted out like water!!!

    ¡°Mou~~~~¡± the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King immediately let out a pained roar. Its body teetered and nearly fell to the ground!

    Seeing the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King wounded from the sudden attack, those people who thought the Warbeast Mo Ye would die were stunned!

    Under the consecutive technique attacks of the two dominators, the Warbeast Mo Ye was still unexpectedly able to retaliate? Could those attacks have been ineffective on it?

    However, there were many wounds on the Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s body. Clearly, the attacks had allnded on it!!

    Wu Kuang¡¯s face was even more unsightly. In that one minute, not only had the opponent not died, but it had alsounched a counterattack!!

 Chapter 1010: Stepping on Two Corpses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Stepping on Two Corpses (1)</h4>

    ¡°Hou Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop. Taking of the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s teetering, it took a hard step on the ground, instantly breaking the thick icy ground frozen over by the Icy Death King!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King wanted to step up into the air; however, the might from Zhan Ye¡¯s steps not only caused the ground to crack, but also caused spatial vibrations that knocked the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King back down!

    After being affected by the spatial vibrations, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King became off bnce. Zhan Ye took advantage of this to pounce over. Its ck body transformed into an imposing ck de that ran along the ground and sliced at the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s abdomen!

    ¡°You have an inch, and now you want a foot!!¡± a trace of anger shed in Wu Kuang¡¯s eyes. He gave the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King an order!

    The ancient imprints interweaving on the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King dazzled once again. This time, however, instead of creating an offensive weapon, the soul shadow wrapped around its abdomen, the ancient light forming a soul shadow armor that protected its bleeding wound!

    ¡°Keng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ws seemed to scratch against metal, letting out a low piercing sound.

    A wound was left on the soul shadow armor; however, the wound on its abdomen did not expand. Clearly, Zhan Ye¡¯s skillful attack had been blocked by the special soul shadow!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, dodge the attack behind you!¡± at this moment, Chu Mu gave an order.

    When Zhan Ye saw the soul shadow take the form of an armor, it had already nned on retreating. Indeed, the Icy Death King wasn¡¯t just for show. Its dominator rank elemental technique¡¯s destructive power would still be extremely painful if it struck its body!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s movements were rapid. Having been through hundreds of fights, it was used to fighting creatures of a higher rank of it. It quickly disappeared from in front of the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    As expected, a momentter, the Icy Death King¡¯s icy technique roared over, practically brushing past Zhan Ye.

    Seeing Zhan Ye dodge the attack, Chu Mu quietly nodded his head. Zhan Ye¡¯s battle sense was extremely strong. It probably didn¡¯t even need him to tell it that, and would have already realized that it would be stuck in a sandwich after its technique didn¡¯t seed.

    However, Chu Mu possessed other pupils and could clearly see the movement of the two great dominators. Being able to survey the fight and conduct the fight from what he saw gave Zhan Ye more benefits!

    ¡°It runs rather fast!¡¯ Wu Kuang stood on the Icy Death King and stared unwaveringly at the ck colored warbeast as he sneered.

    What did it matter if it ran quickly? If it hadn¡¯t reached the dominator rank, it ultimately could not be the Icy Death King¡¯s opponent. Wu Kuang would even dare swear that within a minute, this Warbeast Mo Ye would turn into a corpse!

    ¡°Hmm? What happened? Why did that thing¡¯s aura suddenly be stronger?¡± Wu Kuang was stunned and looked confused.

    However, quickly his confusion was wiped away since the increase in strength couldn¡¯t change the oue of this fight!

    ¡°It still dares to fight head on! Courting death!!¡¯ Wu Kuang was about to attack when suddenly, the Warbeast Mo Ye charged over. Wu Kuang, in anger, felt that this Warbeast Mo Ye was looking down on his two soul pets!

    ......

    Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s effect had caused Zhan Ye¡¯s strength to rise. The wounds on Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t be considered serious. Its life force of six times the normal amount allowed it to withstand, even when defenseless, a dominator¡¯s technique and not die!

    The previous attack could be described as feeling out the opponents. Zhan Ye now understood approximately how strong the two dominators were. Thus, in the subsequent amount of time, Zhan Ye who would walk out of a bloody battle, would make them descend into a nightmare in which they were perpetually in fear and in a tangle with death!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡¯

    The snowy wind roared and violently danced around Zhan Ye. Zhan Ye sped up once more and after giving a roar, a bloody mist covered its body. The bloody mist transformed into Zhan Ye¡¯s armor, turning its body into a bloody color. Its deep dark pupils were now filled with cruelty and savagery!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s muscles began to bulge and facing the Icy Death King¡¯s wave of icy des, it unexpectedly met it head on. It formed a bloody light that charged at the Icy Death King!

    Seeing the Warbeast Mo Ye suddenly use Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation and charge over, Wu Kuang sneered!

    An icy snow scepter suddenly appeared between the Icy Death King¡¯s hands. The scepter fiercely stabbed the ground!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou hou~~~~~~~~~¡±

    With the icy snow scepter as the center, a roaring icy snowstorm, like a white wild dragon, surged into the sky, right in front of where Zhan Ye was running!!

    The windstorm was filled with icy des. If one entered the windstorm, one would be made into mincemeat. Moreover, the scale of the windstorm was enormous. It was impossible to avoid this technique in such a short period of time!

    ¡°Come here and die!¡± fiercely said Wu Kuang!

    Zhan Ye,pletely covered in blood clothing, was still intensely staring at the Icy Death King with its red eyes. It surprisingly ignored the wild dragon of icy snow windstorm. It didn¡¯t slow down at all as it charged into the windstorm!!

    ¡°Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua!!!!!¡¯

    People could hear a body being ripped apart by the icy des, and a huge mist of blood seeped out of the windstorm.

    However, before everyone could let out a sigh, the bloody and crazy figure relied on its powerful body to pass through the wild dragon windstorm!

    Covered in blood, it was radiating terror. The blood didn¡¯t stop dripping, but as Zhan Ye savagely opened its tiger mouth, all of the blood gathered in front of it, forming an enormous blood colored tiger mouth phantom!

    The blood colored hunting teeth on the top and bottom of its jaws were lifelike. The enormous blood phantom tiger mouth resembled a genuine blood tiger baring its fangs as it bit the Icy Death King!!

    Wu Kuang¡¯s expression changed. It never urred to him that this monster would be able to survive the windstorm, and he hastily had the Icy Death King use Icy Death Shield!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The blood tiger mouth¡¯s biting force was stunning. The hastily formed Icy Death Shield was bitten to pieces and on its ice crystal body, two tiger teeth marks appeared, reaching deep into its bones!!

    ¡°Kill it!!!¡± Wu Kuang grew even angrier. To him, his Icy Death King being wounded by the bite of a weak little emperor was humiliating!!

    The Icy Death King wasn¡¯t too severely wounded. It immediately attacked from the other side of the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King and simultaneously used a technique!!

    This time, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t choose to dodge. As everyone cried out in shock, it faced the two dominators. Its pair of bloody eyes showed no traces of fear. The only thing present in its eyes were burning dominance and ruthlessness!!

    The techniques of both dominatorsnded on Zhan Ye. Zhan Ye had no intentions of dodging. After protecting its vitals, it allowed the techniques to ravage it. Unexpectedly, it shot out its ink armor spikes again, stabbing into the Icy Death King¡¯s body, corroding its natural ice armor!

    ¡°Why won¡¯t it die?!!¡± Wu Kuang revealed an impatient expression!

    This Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s life force was iparably tenacious. If it were Mu Qingyi¡¯s White tiger, it would have already died numerous times already!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!¡± Zhan Ye, in high fighting spirits and anger, roared at Wu Kuang, telling him that it was still alive and well!

    In the chaotic ice and snow, Wu Kuang discovered that its glossy ck light still shimmered. The ck Warbeast Mo Ye, after being knocked flying, bravely charged forward again without any fear!!!

    ¡°Impossible... impossible. It was just heavily injured!!¡± Wu Kuang was stunned. He refused to believe the Warbeast Mo Ye that looked unscathed now was uninjured!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t give Wu Kuang any time to revel in shock. It once more used its body to block the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s attacks and didn¡¯t slow down at all as it charged at the Icy Death King!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was nowhere to be found in Zhan Ye¡¯s bloody barbaric eyes. Its torrential killing intent was purely focused on Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King. It would fight it until itsst gasp!!

    It was wild and tyrannical. After Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength rose once again; moreover, it showed no signs of pausing. Itpletely ignored the attacks of both dominators just to leave a wound on the Icy Death King¡¯s body. Even if it was knocked back flying, it wouldn¡¯t be another second before the crazy war tiger would rush back over!

    It was wave after wave of charging; fearless tears and bites in a closebat situation. It allowed every technique to hit itself. Even if it was injured, it would immediately climb back up and attack. Such insanity caused the Icy Death King to show a fearful expression. It couldn¡¯t help but continuously retreat, as it didn¡¯t dare approach Zhan Ye!!

    As the Icy Death King was forced back, the entire crowd was bbergasted!

    Who would have expected that the Warbeast Mo Ye would be fearless under thebined attacks of two dominators. It was like the most terrifying undead that kept getting up and charging!!!

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!! This Warbeast Mo Ye possesses the Broken Limb Rebirth ability; moreover, its life force is abnormally tenacious!!¡± finally, the silence was broken by an old soul pet trainer¡¯s voice!

    These words woke everyone up!

    Wasn¡¯t rapid healing after suffering serious wounds the bug type Broken Limb Rebirth technique?!!

    Chu Mu stood where he was, wanting to say something, but hesitating. He could only watch the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformed tenacious figure, despite the blood spilling, wildly rip and bite at the two stronger creatures!

    Chu Mu no longer had tomand the fight because Zhan Ye was proving that it was strong enough to hold up on its own through its spilling hot blood, along with its domineering and wild fighting style!!!

    Its eyes ignited with a blood color were even telling Chu Mu that it was a fully deserving Mo Ye King. These two dominators were merely one of the numerous corpses under its feet that would ultimately be trampled on!!

 Chapter 1011: Stepping on Two Corpses (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Stepping on Two Corpses (2)</h4>

    ¡°Did you not notice this Mo Ye¡¯s strength is increasing?¡± Old mister Tan De said.

    No one noticed before Tan De mentioned it, but upon closer inspection, everyone was shocked!

    The Mo Ye indeed was getting more and more powerful!!

    This increase in power definitely wasn¡¯t the limited effects of Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation. It was an increase in all facets of strength, including power, defense, speed, and life force......

    The strength increase was very evident after the second broken limb rebirth. Its strength was likely that of a normal dominator rank now!!

    Nearly dominator rank to normal pseudo dominator rank was about a rank in difference, but the difference in strength was still very evident. At least, everyone could tell that ck battle tiger¡¯s strength was clearly stronger than Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger!!

    After being attacked this many times against two nearly undefeatable dominator rank organisms, not only did the Mo Ye not lose, but it became dominator rank- how surprising was this!!

    A moment ago, countless people were feeling sad about this crazy Mo ye. They thought that the raw fighting method would only cause this Mo Ye to die quicker.

    However, who would still think this Mo Ye was looking for death?

    Its ck armor was dyed with burning blood. Facing two dominator rank organisms, Zhan Ye seemed to start burning its life, and put its proud soul at the forefront of battle!

    Chu Mu had seen Zhan Ye fight with his life against its enemies many times, but never has it been this without restraint!

    Zhan Ye was releasing his powerpletely. It once lived in a forest as a weakling, barely surviving. Now that it was dominator rank, it wanted to release all its power without restraint in front of the man that made it powerful!

    In the past, Chu Mu had never seen Zhan Ye like so!

    ......

    Without taking any defensive measures and dodging, Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds stacked on very quickly. The time between each broken limb rebirth was much shorter than usual too.

    However, this didn¡¯t affect its brave stinging heart growth. By the fourth broken limb rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was already near the icy death king. Every attack could leave a heavy mark on the icy death king!

    Wu Kuang¡¯s icy death king was getting more and more beaten up. As an elemental world soul pet, it needed a certain amount of chant time at first. However, against this crazy soul pet, Icy Death King couldn¡¯t even finish a single powerful incantation.

    As for the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King with a soul shadow, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t even look at it despite its powerful ancient beast soul powers. Even though it was nearly killed by the soul shadow, the wild beast would get back up and stare right back at the icy death king!

    Zhan Ye¡¯sck of fear and death caused Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King to seem like a clown. Other than knocking it away and providing some obstruction, it couldn¡¯t do anything else. This caused the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King to feel slightly scared of the unkible Zhan Ye. At least, it had never seen much an oppressive and crazy enemy!

    Zhan Ye¡¯ s bloodthirsty berserk transformation had long since disappeared, but it was still red from the blood on its body. Its blood red body pierced through the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s defenses and, using the beast¡¯s stamping power, it became a blood red arrow that darted straight for the icy death king!!

    Seeing this nightmarish red shadowe again, Wu Kuang¡¯s face turned steel green!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Wu Kuang hadn¡¯t had the chance to give Icy Death King amand when the blood red beast stabbed right through the clearly shattered heavenly ice armor of the icy death king!

    Icy death king flew backwards a few thousand meters before finally dealing with the force. When it lowered its head, it suddenly noticed that the crazy Mo Ye was still pinned to its chest!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye let out a bloodthirsty roar. The ws it stabbed into the armor ripped towards the sides, threatening to rip the icy death king into two with raw force!!

    The icy death king¡¯s chest te started screeching. As Zhan Ye was using more and more force, Icy Death King¡¯s chest groaned like a copsing iceberg. Its chest was ripped apart, revealing the internal ice of the icy death king!

    ¡°Mu~~~~~~¡±

    Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was furious. Seeing Zhan Ye about to rip ice death king¡¯s chest, it also turned red eyed and morphed its soul shadow to its strongest offensive form, the horn, and charged towards Zhan Ye!!!

    Soul shadow¡¯s aura was massive. It brought with it a destructive power as it charged towards Zhan Ye hanging off icy death king¡¯s chest!!

    Wu Kuang saw this and clenched his jaws, not telling icy death king dodge!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Mo ye clearly had broken limb rebirth. However, as long as it could deal lethal damage in one blow, it couldn¡¯t use broken limb rebirth again!

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Wu Kuang¡¯s rage was burning through his entire body. As long as it could get rid of Mo ye, it was eptable for icy death king to get wounded!

    Wu Kuang gave icy death king amand. Icy Death King¡¯s internal ice crystal suddenly welled out of its body, bing a freezing force that tried to stop Zhan ye!

    Zhan Ye felt the arrival of both the powers. Suddenly, Zhan ye gave up the chance to heavily damage icy death king and pulled its ws out to leap upwards!

    Zhan Ye that had been ignoring attacks the entire battle suddenly chose to dodge this time. Seeing the bloody figure dart into the sky, Wu Kuang was stunned.

    ¡°Stop!!¡± Wu Kuang suddenly realized he fell for the trap. When he lowered his head, he saw the massive soul shadow horn m right into the icy death king¡¯s body!!

    Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King wasn¡¯t Wu Kuang¡¯s soul pet, so Wu Kuang couldn¡¯t tell it to stop immediately!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!¡±

    Two horns, four tips, they pierced through icy death king¡¯s ripped chest and went straight into icy death king¡¯s chest!

    ¡°Mou~~~~~~~~¡±

    Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s painful roar jolted all the shocked spectators. Very quickly, they found the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s horn gain a thickyer of ice, bing a frozen horn!

    This ice effect was supposed to freeze Zhan Ye, causing it to brittle before killing it in one blow. However, because these two dominator ranks didn¡¯t both belong to him, theck ofmunication not only caused the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King to heavily injure Icy Death King, it also caused Icy Death King to freeze the beast king¡¯s horn!

    ¡°Hoiu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a tiger roar came from the skies. While the two dominator ranks hurt each other, Zhan ye became a massive axe that was surrounded by beast type, bug type, and dark type energy!!

    The vast axe fell down with a speed that seemed to split the entire world into two!

    ¡°Honghong!!!¡±

    The axe split shockingly down on the two dominator rank organisms!

    There was no dazzling gleam, only the purest of power!

    ¡°Peng!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    After the heavy axe hit, two sounds rang out. The first sound was the horn of Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King getting snapped in two!

    The second sound as icy death king¡¯s chest bing countless shards as it copsed!!

    The shocking scene caused the entire in to go silent. The only sound reverberating through were those two, along with the rapid palpitation of everyone¡¯s hearts!

    How shocking of a scene was this? One of the two dominator ranks lost its strongest weapon, while the other shattered and was possibly dead!!!

    The battle situation changed instantly, yet who was willing to believe this change!

    Icy death king, Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King. These were two poewrful soul pets that equated to the strongest person in human realm aside from alliance master!

    Yet, they were heavily wounded, wounded by a Mo Ye that wasn¡¯t even at dominator rank!!!

    Powerful life force, continuous broken limb rebirth, and steady power growth allowed the weak Mo Ye to step them below its feet. How shocking and unbelievable was this true king of soul pets!!

    Such a wild, unruly, powerful king belonged to the young man in the battlefield. With just the white nightmare, the young man was already amongst the strongest. Now, it was truly at the tip of humanity!!

    Mu Qingyi was beside Chu Mu through all this. While battling Mo Ling, her attention was firmly on Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye, and the shock never faded from her face!

    Owning Dead Dream allowed this man to look down upon everyone. Mu Qingyi already put his future potential beyond anything people could imagine. Now, with the returning soul pet that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the forgiven fox thunder monarch, her heart was shaking from his power!!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s mind was wavering. First, the silver devil man merged with Chu Fangchen, and soon following that, his returned soul pet put on a startling act.....

    This person waspletely mysterious. Mu Qingyi originally thought that after figuring out his true identity, she finally knew him well, but Zhan Ye¡¯s appearance again overthrew her preconceptions.

    At this moment, Mu Qingyi realized something!

    He was a spirit emperor but only had one soul. Even with the Mo Ye, it was only two. What were the other three soul pets then?

    Were they as powerful as this battle tiger? If so, wouldn¡¯t that mean this man had the power topete against ¡°that person¡±?

    The person that stood at the forefront of humanity like a godking, looking down upon the world!

    In the past, Mu Qingyi never would have imagined someone being able topete against that person, nor did she believe anyone could surpass him......

    However, for some reason, Mu QIngyi now believed Chu Fangchen would be the person to surpass him!!

 Chapter 1012: Alliance Masterâ€™s Soul Pet!

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Alliance Master¡¯s Soul Pet!</h4>

    The battle hadn¡¯t ended. After the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s horn was snapped, the proud and indignant dominator wentpletely crazy. Its eyes became pure red and it went into a craze!

    Bloody, violent!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King grabbed thended Zhan Ye and both its arms conjured powerful soul shadows, threatening to rip Zhan Ye into two!

    ¡°Gezhi!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s bones were clearly ripped apart. The angry Zhan Ye gathered beams of destruction and sent them into the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s face!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King didn¡¯t avoid it at all, and allowed the destruction to st its face in. Its soul shadow beast w still held onto Zhan Ye¡¯s fore and rear limbs, forcefully pulling it apart!!

    Zhan Ye, under the effects of brave stinging heart, its strength was simr to icy death king now. The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King couldn¡¯t rip it into two. Even if its power was overwhelming, it could at most break Zhan Ye¡¯s bones!

    Zhan Ye constantly conjured destruction beams that mmed into Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s face. Zhan Ye had powerful life force and regeneration so it wasn¡¯t scared of fighting like this at all!!

    A dozen destructive beams flew into the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s head. Its face was already smashed up, bloody and awfully terrifying!

    Finally, Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King could no longer withstand the attacks, and angrily threw out the broken Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Mou~~~~~~~~¡± Blood poured forth. The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King lifted its head up in a painful roar as the destructive beams on its face split open, threatening to break its entire face!!

    Such a gory scene caused everyone to be stunned. The unruly nature of dominator ranks were unbelievable!

    ¡°Houhou~~~~~¡±

    Far away, Zhan Yended but its body was clearly misshapen. With a low roar, however, its bones seemed to grow back, slowly writhing under Zhan Ye¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Gegege~~~~~~¡±

    The sound of bones reconnecting sent shivers down people¡¯s spines!

    Broken limb rebirth, the fifth broken limb rebirth!!

    Just when everyone thought this battle would end with both sides losing, Mo Ye¡¯s fifth broken limb rebirth caused everyone to stare stupefied!!

    Wu Kuang, whonded in the icy shards, saw the Mo Ye stand uppletely healed yet again and his pupils dted. The belittling and ridicule in his eyes disappeared, slowly reced with fear and despair!

    A nightmare ¨C this battle was like a nightmare to Wu Kuang. It tightly grasped his mind, unable to be shaken away, bringing him terror and shivers that reached his soul. All of Wu Kuang¡¯s confidence and pride was shattered.

    Wu Kuang many times absentmindedly shut his eyes to try to wake up from this nightmare. However, when his eyes reopened, he didn¡¯t see a womanying in hisp in bed. The only thing in his vision was still the bloody creature that had shattered his mental defenses!

    ¡°Houhouhou~~~~¡±

    An angry roar came from Wu Kuang¡¯s side. Wu Kuang was still immersed in the nightmare when he suddenly realized the nightmarish dominator rank became a beam of ck light that flew towards the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s skull!!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s frenzied closebat with Zhan Ye left it with very heavy wounds. It was still in a dazed state teetering on the edge of consciousness, but the Mo Ye clearly was even more powerful after healing as it gathered a powerful attack towards it!

    ¡°No!! No!!!!!¡± Wu Kuang let out a call, his voice filled with an utter terror and despair!!

    If this attack hits the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s skull, it was dead for sure. After all, without the soul shadow, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was just a normal pseudo emperor rank!

    Icy death king could die, but Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King definitely couldn¡¯t die because..... Because it was soul alliance¡¯s master soul pet!!

    However, no matter how Wu Kuang yelled, the ruthless Zhan ye didn¡¯t even slow down. Its tiger form passed straight through the bloody face of the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Its massive skull blew up on impact, sending bits of blood, brains, and skull bone towards the surrounding!!

    After the head exploded, the neck spurt out a shocking pir of blood as it.......

    Its teetering body finally lost its bnce. While the blood was spouting out of its neck, it slowly fell backwards and toppled onto the ground, blood continuously welling out!

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s body was still twitching, but it quickly lost its life force, bing a stiff body in the cold winter!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    The wind kept blowing, but everything went silent. The only thing that remained was Wu Kuang¡¯s crazed shout echoing through the wind and snow.

    It was dead, the dominator rank organism was really dead!!

    Both factions¡¯ members had faces etched with the deepest disbelief and shock!!

    ¡°Xia Zhixian!!!!! Go and save it!!¡± The only sound remaining was Wu Kuang!

    Xia Zhixian was momentarily distracted. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she summoned her Sky Butterfly Queen and flew towards the battlefield!

    The entire battlefield was frozen for a few seconds before all the soul alliance members reacted. They quickly summoned their soul pets and broke through the protective barrier, running towards the battlefield!

    The dominator rank organism had to be protected at all costs, even if they had to start the war with three pce!

    Eight destion Bing Liao, Dragon absolute lead the other absolutes, scars, and experts into the battlefield, not to fight Chu Mu but instead to protect Wu Kuang and give Xia Zhixian time to revive.

    Soul alliance had swarmed up already, so how could three pces stay around? With amand from Diagram Supreme Ke Yin, all the elders and sacred guards charged forth and protected Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi. In a moment, everyone was staring at each other with hostility, a war threatening to break out with the slightest spark!

    ¡°Zhan Ye,e back.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue lighting the fire and instead told Zhan Ye toe back.

    Facing soul alliance welling forth, Chu Mu was very calm because he knew that soul alliance was imposing, but didn¡¯t dare to fight him. A single technique of Zhan Ye could wipe out a huge chunk of them. Even if other hero experts came, they still had to weigh whether it was worth it to suffer a huge loss to hurt Chu Mu!!

    ......

    ¡°How is it, can it be saved?!¡± Wu Kuang yelled at Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian coldly nced at Wu Kuang, and didn¡¯t mind the fellow.

    With a few spells, Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King shook slightly, but what waspletely shattered was its head. The chances a beast type organism survives a direct hit to its skull was very low.

    After a while, Xia Zhixian stood up and shook her head, ¡°You can take the corpse.¡±

    With Xia Zhixian¡¯s words, Wu Kuang was scared stiff and fell onto the ground!

    ¡°Son of Heaven, your icy death king didn¡¯t die, you don¡¯t have to be this dejected......¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll take revenge for you. Alliance master won¡¯t do nothing either, he¡¯ll definitelye and bring you justice.¡± Eight destion Bing Liao said.

    Offending son of heaven Wu Kuang was like directly offending alliance master. One thing everyone knew was for sure; no matter how powerful Chu Fangchen was, he was dead for sure because he offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have!

    ¡°Hahahaha!!!!!¡± Suddenly, Wu Kuangughed out crazily, confusing everyone nearby!

    Wu Kuang¡¯sughter flew through three pce and Teng Langughed alongside, ¡°Great, looks like the son of heaven Wu Kuang went crazy too!¡±

    ¡°Crazy? So what if I¡¯m crazy, you¡¯re all going to die, not a single one will be left alive! Chu Fangchen, you could kill my icy death king, or even kill me, but you should never have killed that Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King. Do you know that you¡¯re no different than a dead person to me now!!¡± Wu Kuang stood up afterughing, and said to Chu Mu with a sinister face.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t moved, only watching Wu Kuang silently.

    ¡°You know why my soul isn¡¯t wounded after Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King died?¡± Wu Kuang pointed at Chu Mu.

    Everyone looked at Wu Kuang, and found that he showed no symptoms!

    Did the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King not die? Xia Zhixian already said it was dead though!

    ¡°This Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King isn¡¯t my soul pet, you¡¯re all dead! Everyone!!! Hahahahah!!!!!¡± Wu Kuangughed out shrilly!

    Everyone in three pce were baffled. After a long while, female supreme Liu Binn seemed to realize something and said, ¡°This Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King is alliance master¡¯s soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re right! This is soul alliance master¡¯s soul pet. Chu Fangchen, you¡¯ve killed it and wounded not my soul, but alliance master¡¯s soul! Chu Fangchen, do you know that in the past countless years, no one who hurt alliance master had a good end no matter how powerful their faction was or how strong their guardian was. Alliance master is the utmost god of humanity. You¡¯ve offended god, so just wait to be destroyed!!¡± Wu Kuang yelled.

    With this, the entire field went silent!!

    Alliance master soul pet!!

    This Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was alliance master¡¯s soul pet!!!

    A huge disaster!! Chu Fangchen truly went and did it this time!!

    Three pce members faces all nched as they felt a shadow of death shroud them.

    Mu Qingyi lightly shivered. Looking at Chu Mu, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Mu Qingyi believed that Chu Mu could go beyond that man, but it didn¡¯t mean Chu Mu currently couldpete with him.

    Of course, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t think alliance master truly dared to go on a killing spree because soul pce had a final trump card, the forbidden power!!!!!

 Chapter 1013: Declaring War, Incompatible as Fire and Water

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Dering War, Ipatible as Fire and Water</h4>

    ¡°If I save it, will there be any chance of easing the situation?¡± Ye Qingzi softly said to Liu Binn.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu needed a bit of time to raise the phase and stage of his Dead Dream. This way, the three great pces would have an even higher chance of victory against Soul Alliance.

    Liu Binn nced at Ye Qingzi before sweeping her eyes over the corpse. She didn¡¯t respond to her question. Instead, she slowly walked forward in front of the entire faction and stared at Soul Alliance¡¯s experts.

    ¡°Starting from today, I represent Soul Pce in dering war on Soul Alliance! We will be ipatible as fire and water!¡± Liu Binn¡¯s words were like a cier exploding on these ins, stunning the members from all three factions!

    Dering war!!

    Just as everyone was afraid of the forting Alliance Master¡¯s anger, Soul Alliance¡¯s Female Supreme dered war on Soul Alliance!!

    How bold!!

    Everyone stared with disbelief at the Female Supreme. Even the members from the three great pces didn¡¯t realize that she would choose to dere war at this asion!!

    Chu Mu stared at Liu Binn whose majesty was suppressing the crowd. He was initially a bit hesitant, but suddenly came to an understanding!

    Since they had already reached this point, they may as well fight!

    In the present three great pces, besides himself, those with dominator rank creatures were Liu Binn, Chao Lengchuan, Li Hong as well as Mu Qingyi who chose to ally with them!

    Such a lineup didn¡¯t need to fear the Four Heroes of Soul Alliance. It could even be said that the three great pces now had strength in the higher ups!

    As for Soul Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master, if he wanted toe, Soul Pce probably wouldn¡¯t hesitate to awaken the Seven Great Saint Kings and fight to the death!!

    They would either win or perish!

    ¡°Nightmare Emperor Jiang, will you listen to mymand?¡± Chu Mu turned around, and nced at Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    ¡°Nightmare Pce takes Chu Fangchen as our Supreme!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang didn¡¯t hesitate at all and resolutely spoke.

    The man in front of him had killed a thousand year old Nightmare and tidied up Nightmare Holy region that no one had dared try for a thousand years. He had provided Nightmare Pce a never ending stream of resources which would inevitably make them more prosperous. After seeing his soul pet so powerfully fight one versus two, Nightmare Emperor Jiang no longer had any objections in his heart. He would be absolutely loyal!!

    ¡°Ok! Starting from today, I represent Nightmare Pce in dering war on Soul Alliance! We will be ipatible as fire and water!¡± Chu Mu pointed at Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and Xia Zhixian. His tone was imposing and his voice spread through the entire ins!

    Soul Pce and Nightmare Pce had simultaneously dered war on Soul Alliance!!

    Liu Binn and Chu Mu¡¯s choices reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears for a long time. Soul Alliance had been taking joy in their disaster, but now their faces had turned ashen.

    They should have been the ones dering war on the three great pces. They never expected that the three great pces would rely on the boost in morale after this fight to do so first!!

    With two of the pces dering war, how could Soul Pet Pce not do the same!

    The day had finally arrived. Having to passively ept challenges was nowhere near as good as fighting to the very end like the Female Supreme and Chu Fangchen!!

    ¡°Starting from today, I represent Soul Pet Pce in dering war on Soul Alliance! We will be as ipatible as fire and water!!¡± Pang Xing stood up and represented thest faction!!

    Everyone knew that the three great pces were in an alliance. Although the three derations of war seemed superfluous, the meaning waspletely different.

    The derations of war meant that no matter which faction perished in this fight, the other factions would continue to fight Soul Alliance. A fight to the very end; as ipatible as fire and water!!

    ¡°Wu Kuang, inform Alliance Master. If he is truly able to ignore the secr after reaching the peak, just like King Mu, he will still be the strongest human whom we respect and revere. However, if he ns on interfering with this war and retaliates against anyone, our Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Saint Kings and Six Dawn Space masters will wait for his graces!!¡± Female Supreme Liu Binn¡¯s tone carried no traces of sentiment. Today, she possessed the highest influence of power in the three great pces. Whether it was her status or strength, only she had the qualifications to say something like this!

    Dering war had already caused the neutral faction and Soul Alliance to be stunned. Nobody expected female Majesty Liu Binn to dare warn Soul Alliance. This required not only courage!!

    Liu Binn had said a total of two things, but Soul Alliance had been suppressed by her majesty of an expert surpassing the emperor rank. They could only look in reverence and fear at the abnormally cold woman.

    ¡°So it turns out Her Majesty Female Supreme has already broken into the realm no person can enter. No wonder she dares to be so heroic. I hope that Her Majesty Female Supreme can truly take responsibility for her words!¡± finally, Xia Zhixian spoke up!

    ¡°Take Wu Kuang, this piece of trash that even had to use underhanded methods in a duel, and scram. Prepare to fight!¡± the courage had already been lit in Nightmare Emperor Jiang, and he spoke without any trace of politeness!

    Wu Kuang¡¯s face was growing uglier and uglier. He was fiercely staring at Chu Mu, wanting nothing more than to rip him to pieces!

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at this fellow right now. He had originally thought Son of Heaven Wu Kuang would be hard to deal with, but it turned out he was just a fox exploiting the tiger¡¯s might. If Soul Alliance¡¯srge group of experts hadn¡¯t rushed over, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to kill him!

    Soul Alliance was aze with anger. They had initially upied the advantage in the fight between the higher ups. However, now they had been suppressed to this state!

    The Destes, Absolutes, Scars and Investigators were definitely stronger than the three great pce¡¯s elders and senior elders. If they were to fight, they would ughter them until not even a single chicken or dog remained. Instantly, the experts of these four ranks grew restless, wanting to dere war!!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a wild and imposing roar engulfed the area, making everyone¡¯s ears ring and causing them to feel as if their hearts were about to shatter!!

    This was Zhan Ye¡¯s roar. Presently, Zhan Ye was standing in between the two factions. Its abnormally cold eyes were staring at Soul Alliance¡¯s experts that were about to summon soul pets!

    When these experts saw this powerful warbeast, they seemed to be frozen andpletely stunned. Not a single one dared step forward!

    The bloody and inane fight from just now was still stuck in their minds. In the face of a one versus two, it had even managed to kill the Alliance Master¡¯s powerful soul pet. There was nobody with the courage to continue fighting; they were even afraid that this fearless creature would charge at them and begin to ughter!

    Wu Kuang genuinely wanted to order everyone to charge forward and kill Chu Fangchen, regardless of the cost.

    However, when he saw the Warbeast Mo Ye, he no longer dared too. He could only stare at Chu Mu with hatred.

    ¡°Return to Wanxiang Altar!¡± a whileter, Xia Zhixian calmly spoke.

    Compared to Wu Kuang¡¯s gritting his teeth through anger and humiliation, Xia Zhixian was much more calm. Moreover, the reality was that the Destions and Absolutes would only listen to Xia Zhixian, and not Son of Heaven Wu Kuang, especially after this huge defeat!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s choice to retreat was something the three great pce¡¯s hadn¡¯t anticipated. A number of the senior elders and elders had already begun to chant, ready for them to start fighting.

    ¡°Your Majesty, should we charge over?!¡± said Senior Elder Chao.

    Liu Binn shook her head and said: ¡°Hero Chief and Hero Aide are already heading over. Fighting will not necessarily end up in our favor. We should start in the other cities.¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger was injured and the Crown Phoenix King didn¡¯t have much fighting strength left. Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was also not in perfect condition. They would only be able to rely on Zhan Ye who hadpleted Broken Limb Rebirth five times as well as Liu Binn¡¯s soul pets. Fighting against Soul Alliance¡¯s higher ups right now would be too negligent. Moreover, the three great pces¡¯ advantagey in their middle ss and lower ss members. There was no need to start fighting because the rise of their higher ups would allow them to soon engage in a ughter with them. They had to first expand their advantage in the middle and lower sses.

    ¡°We¡¯ll act ording to our original n. We¡¯ll first swallow up the few kingdoms bordering Wanxiang Realm¡¯s southern side and Tianxia Realm, before continuing step by step!¡± said Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    They had naturally already prepared a strategy. A single sentence from today would inevitably leave the majority of cities in Wanxiang Realm in a bloodbath; a mix of water and fire!

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak after we return to the pces.¡± Liu Binn nced at Diagram Supreme and indicated for everyone to return.

    The huge victory this time had caused the morale of the three great pces¡¯ higher ups to soar. While en route back, there were even a few neutral factions who pledged to stand on the side of the three great pces when it was necessary.

    This news was undoubtedly worth celebrating for the three great pces because clearly the neutral factions were greatly approving of the three great pces¡¯ strength!

    The three great pces had been established for a thousand years and practically every expert had some connection with the three great pces. Originally these people had thought the three great pces would be struck with disaster in a fight with Soul Alliance.

    However, after this fight, there probably would be countless neutral members, who originally wanted to help the three great pces but were also afraid of Soul Alliance, that would decide to stand on the three great pces¡¯ side. Therefore, their victory in this fight had huge implications!

    All of this was because of a world-shocking young man, Chu Fangchen!

    He had won an unwinnable fight. With him here, would they also ultimately win this unwinnable war?!!

    En route back, Chu Mu could already feel that the assurance of the three great pces¡¯ higher ups towards him was genuine reverence and respect!!

    ......

    ¡°Brother Chu, you are without equal under the heavens. This time, you were truly without equal under the heavens!!!¡± Teng Lang shouted with iparable excitement next to Chu Mu!

    ¡°Do you still remember the two dreams that men have? If you tell me now that you will be able to realize them, I will definitely believe you! Speaking of which, how many times can your Warbeast Mo Ye use Broken Limb Rebirth? What¡¯s the strongest realm it can reach? Is it even stronger than the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch? Also, also, are the other soul pets you have raised as strong as this Warbeast Mo Ye?¡± Teng Lang asked question after question, not leaving any room for Chao Lengchuan, Shen Mo, or Pang Yue to speak up. The other senior elders, shocked by the events today, even asionally threw nces over because they also really wanted to know the answers to Teng Lang¡¯s questions.

    Chu Mu gave a faint smile, appearing mysterious and unfathomable. He let these people guess for themselves.

    Chu Mu stopped paying attention to Teng Lang and instead used his hands to stroke the small Mo Xie on his shoulders. He then nced at Zhan Ye, now beside him. He said: ¡°In the future we will face even stronger opponents!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Hou hou~~~~~¡± the small Mo Xie and Zhan Ye let out cries at the same time.

    They were telling Chu Mu that they couldn¡¯t wait anymore!!

    A smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. Now that Zhan Ye had returned with such power and the fact that the Alliance Master would be restricted by the Seven Saint Kings and Six Dawn Space Masters, didn¡¯t that mean that the nightmare of some woman acting as a holier than thou goddess was about to arrive?!!

 Chapter 1014: Wanxiang Realmâ€™s War

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Wanxiang Realm¡¯s War</h4>

    In the distant Eastern Region.

    A surging and rolling waterfall hung in the sky as clouds lingered around it. It seemed to fly down from above the sky, looking iparably gorgeous!

    The waterfall rang down from a steep cliff. Next to the rapid falling screen of water, a mighty and imposing pce sat there. It was ancient and reverent, seeming even more majestic under the falling snow!

    Outside the pce, a middle aged man sat on the edge of the cliff. His determined and grave face seemed more pale!

    This man¡¯s eyes were extremely strange. His left eye was normal, but his right eye didn¡¯t move at all. It was an eyeball without any life!

    ¡°Dead... it unexpectedly died!¡± the man¡¯s voice was low and terrifying. From his twitching face, it could be seen that he was trying his utmost to restrain his anger!!

    His left eye was filled with veins, but his right eye was like stagnant water. The man¡¯s chest heaved and he took in deep breaths!!

    ¡°Who!! Who killed my soul pet!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the man abruptly stood up. His roar was like a wild beast¡¯s, and his seething anger resembled a devil king from a world of chaos!!!

    ......

    Wanxiang Altar, Empress Concubine Pce.

    Xia Zhixian stood underneath the pavilion and stared at the golden masked woman beside the bed who was holding a small golden pot and watering the nts growing on the windowsill. She seemed rather rxed.

    ¡°They dered war. This was unexpected.¡± the Empress Concubine stretched out her hand and felt the damp flower petals, slowly speaking.

    ¡°Yes, Chu Fangchen ostensibly surpassed our estimations of his strength.¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°No matter. However, my good adviser, could you truly not save the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King?¡± calmly asked the Empress Concubine.

    Xia Zhixian was stunned before quickly kneeling. Somewhat frightened, she said: ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire.¡± said the Empress Concubine.

    Xia Zhixian lowered her head, not daring to say anything.

    ¡°You will be in charge of the middle ss and lower ss fights. Don¡¯t lose too badly. You don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.¡± the Empress Concubine said to Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian gave a bow before slowly retreating.

    ......

    After the deration of war, all of the countless big and small cities in Wanxiang Realm were in an uproar. Various letters were sent from city to city and legions thaty in ambush in certain locations would attack cities, mount a raid or defend when it was least expected. A few cities which clearly belonged to one faction seemingly instantly entered a state of war preparation and began tounch attacks on the nearest opposing city!

    The news of war spread level after level, filling the skies and the maps on the desks of the higher ups. On the densely cloistered cities, countless red indicators were drawn. As these cities fell or were captured, the expressions of the senior elders, elders and pce lords changed along with the indicators on the map.

    Chu Mu stood beside an enormous map and looked at Wanxiang Realm. He knew that each indicator on the map meant that the mes of war had filled the city and blood was running like a river.

    In this war that was about to engulf the entirety of Wanxiang Realm, Chu Mu knew he was helpless. He could only wait for information from the various ces!

    The day had finally arrived where either Soul Alliance or the three great pces would make one of thempletely disappear from this map of the human realm!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you have a low ss dominator rank soul pet?¡± Liu Binn walked up to Chu Mu and asked him a question.

    ¡°Yes, but its phase is a bit low right now.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°The wars between the cities shouldst one to two years. The Alliance Master¡¯s soul will also probably take one to two years to heal. You should take advantage of this time to raise the strength of your new soul pet. This way, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of victory in our final fight.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu knew that his top priority was to raise his strength.

    ¡°I know. But I¡¯m not too reassured to leave you guys in Wanxiang City.¡± said Chu MU.

    In Wanxiang City there was still hidden the most terrifying schemer: the defector woman. Chu Mu was certain that with her wild ambitions, she would definitely have something prepared.

    ¡°After we dered war, all of the three great pce members retreated from Wanxiang Altar, treating it as a boundary. Our three great pces upies the western side while Soul Alliance upies the east. Our western side is already prepared and anything that dares step within these boundaries, even a dominator rank, will be killed. This ce is very safe.¡± Liu Binn warmly smiled.

    ¡°Then what if the Alliance Masteres...¡± Chu Mu was still not reassured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Seven Great Holy Regions are not in the main Soul Pce, we can summon them at any time through the holy regions¡¯ summoning arrays. Unless the Alliance Master wants both sides to lose, he will not attack us in these next one to two years.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu really didn¡¯t know that Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Kings could be summoned to Wanxiang City through summoning arrays. If this was the case, he was much more relieved.

    It seemed that even without his emergence or Mu Qingyi¡¯s assistance, the three great pces would still be able to dependably upy Wanxiang City. This meant that the three great pces weren¡¯t something Soul Alliance could topple so easily!

    ¡°Mu Qingyi has a Growth Spring that can allow a soul pet¡¯s phase to increase faster. Moreover, the eastern side also has a ce called the Fox Temple. That ce probably has a method to allow my Mo Xie toplete her forgiveness mutation. If any of them grow stronger, our chances of victory will be extremely high. Therefore, in the next one to two years, I n on travelling to the eastern side to raise my strength and return as quickly as possible.¡± Chu Mu said to Liu Binn.

    ¡°Go, but don¡¯t let anyone know of your whereabouts this time.¡± said Liu Binn.

    If they knew of his whereabouts, Soul Alliance definitely would spend the highest price just to kill him. Therefore, he had to be careful. Moreover, if the Alliance Master found out that the person who killed his soul pet was wandering on the outside, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate toe over and kill him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    He had to travel, so he could only rely on the three great pces for the war.

    There were several war geniuses in the three great ces and they could ensure that the three great pces would be undefeatable in the next two to three years. Thus he didn¡¯t need to worry about this.

    His top priority was to increase his own strength!!

    ¡°Soul Alliance Alliance Master, Ling Chan!¡± Chu Mu recited this name in his heart.

    It wasn¡¯t long after Chu Mu had left Prison Ind that he came to know of this person¡¯s existence!

    It was because of him that Chu Mu had to conceal his identity and never allowed Mo Xie to truly reveal her continuous mutation ability. It was because of him that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had experienced the most arduous life. It was because of him that his father had fallen from the pride of a generation to a normal person and suffered the heartwrenching pain of his three great soul pestmitting suicide!

    In the past, people had always told him that this person stood above the clouds and that in front of him, he was as small as an ant!

    But now, Chu Mu knew that his strength was already near this person. Moreover, not long ago, he had even personally killed one of his soul pets!!

 Chapter 1015: Go towards East Side

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Go towards East Side</h4>

    ¡°Young master, young master truly is filled with fortune. Old Li always believed that you wouldn¡¯t get defeated by the devil. There had to be a day where you would awaken your soul. See, everything was as I guessed, young master woke up, truly.......I...... I don¡¯t¡¯ know what to say......¡±

    Old Liid on Chu Mu¡¯s leg, and sobbed into his pants while pestering him non-stop.

    ¡°Alright alright, wipe your nose off.¡± Chu Mu saw Old Li was like this, and smiled bittersweetly.

    ¡°Young master, you have to hear me finish speaking. I brought Zhan Ye towards Northern Barren World until the deepest part of northern forbidden realm.....¡± Old Li continued spewing without stopping.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face turned ck. At first, when he saw Old Li run over and hug his leg sobbing, Chu Mu felt a warmth reach his heart. After all, this old man was his teacher on his journey as a soul pet trainer. Though his character and morals were questionable, it indeed was worthy of respect.

    But now, however much Chu Mu respected the old fellow, he couldn¡¯t stand the old man holding onto his leg and crying and talking for three hours!

    ¡°Speaking of which, Old Li, what level is soul alliance master¡¯s strength around? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know either.¡± Chu Mu lifted Old Li up and onto the table. It looked like he had to throw out this pair of pants that Ye Qingzi had custom made for him......

    ¡°Hei hei, young master, I didn¡¯t tell you in the past because I was afraid you would lose motivation once you had an overly powerful goal. Now that young master is much stronger and also has the undefeatable Zhan Ye that I brought up, I can finally......¡± Old Li always had a lengthy introduction to any answer he gave.

    Chu Mu had long since gotten used to this pace. When he heard Old Li say a load of useless talk, he acted like he heard nothing and started cleaning his nails, waiting for Old Li to get to the point.

    ¡°First, alliance master definitely didn¡¯t break through spirit emperor realm!¡±

    Hearing Old Li say that, Chu Mu immediately became serious again and asked, ¡°He should have quite a few dominator rank soul pets, why did he not break through?¡±

    ¡°I can give young master an exnation about this after. Let¡¯s talk about his strength first.¡± Old Li rubbed his silver mustache and half closed his eyes, ¡°Since he didn¡¯t break through spirit emperor, his soul pets are all under low ss dominator rank. That means no matter how many dominator ranks he has, because his soul remembrance is always at ninth remembrance spirit emperor, his soul pets can¡¯t have reached low ss dominator rank.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to stare nkly!

    If alliance master didn¡¯t reach low ss dominator rank, why the hell would he be afraid of him at all?

    However, from Old Li¡¯s gaze, Chu Mu knew that alliance master definitely wasn¡¯t that simple. After all, if alliance master didn¡¯t have low ss dominator rank soul pets, then his five soul pets definitely couldn¡¯tpare to seven sacred kings and soul pce would have the advantage in the war.

    ¡°Haha, young master you can tell.¡± Old Liughed, ¡°Of course the man isn¡¯t that simple or else he wouldn¡¯t be considered a God.¡±

    ¡°You remember the soul shadow of Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King right? This species technique effect doubles Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King¡¯s power, raising its rank due to this......¡±

    ¡°You mean all of his soul pets are pseudo dominator rank, but due to techniques and many main types, they all can reach low ss dominator rank?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s because of that. The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King is alliance master¡¯s secondary soul pet. I heard from some old fellows that in thest sealing mouth event, this Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was still a young soul pet. This was also the reason Wu Kuang dared to bring it out, because it isn¡¯t a soul pet that soul alliance is known for.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°It may be low ss dominator rank.....¡± Chu Mu got lost in thought. It sounded like topete against alliance master, he still had to rely on seven sacred kings, because he still needed a while before he could reach the same level.

    ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t have to worry. Your opponent is the other experts of soul alliance. As long as you can defeat them, its likely that you will win this war. Also, hero aide and hero chief haven¡¯t shown their strength in a while. Mu QIngyi is a new generation expert and can at most go even against hero chief ten years ago, so young master shouldn¡¯t underestimate the four heroes.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. After all, the more he improved, the better. While he still had room for improvement, he should at least make sure he tried his best.

    ¡°What should young master do next?¡± old Li asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going east to raise dead dream¡¯s strength first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En. Then young master has to be careful, and not show your tracks.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°What, are you noting with me?¡± Chu Mu stared and said.

    ¡°Hei hei, young master I Old Li know a lot and have a unique perspective about war, strategy, and situations. Female supreme wants me to be the strategist of this war and stay around......¡± Old Li said andughed.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chu Mu knew Old Li had the ability. He was at least a two hundred year old monster, his experience and wisdom was something no one else could match!

    ......

    The spring of growth was on the east side of wanxiang city, andwas around thirty kingdoms apart. This trip will be a rather long journey again.

    This journey would only be three people, Chu Mu, his wife, and another beauty.

    Chu Mu remembered when he used to go training alone all the time. There was a period of time he was with Ye Qingzi, but other than that, he was always alone. Now, with two femalepanions, he seemed to have luck with women.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any thoughts. Even if he did, his wife was right beside him.

    On the way, Chu Mu didn¡¯t take many pauses, instead going directly towards Mu Qingyi¡¯s growth fountain.

    ¡°The war on the east side broke out. Let¡¯s not enter the city in case we get seen by soul alliance people, and our whereabouts are discovered.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The east side cities, other than the neutral ones, were filled with smoke and war. Everytime Mu Qingyi saw the mountains of corpses in the battlefields, she would lightly sigh.

    ¡°Hopefully the war end soon.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    This was only the beginning of the battle and it was already filled with corpses. After this battle, human civilization¡¯s strength will fall back countless years. If a forbidden realm empire struck then, humans will face a truly disastrous result!

    The person able to end this war was in reality right beside Mu Qingyi. When she first saw him in snow city, Mu QIngyi didn¡¯t even feel like the man was anything special. She never would have expected that today, the fate of human civilizationid on this man¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Will the city with the growth fountain be affected by war?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu was now worried that the growth fountain was destroyed. This meant that in a year or two, raising dead dream to a higher phase was too hard.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After I was framed by emperor concubine, the city that belonged to me probably was taken over by soul alliance. I remember that there is a ninth level kingdom capital near spring city, so I¡¯m assuming the two cities are fighting for its control right now.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Is the spring water in the city too?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Mu Qingyi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s an underground pce under where I live. My home is probably undamaged, but its at the center of the city, and is probably surrounded by soul alliance members.

    ¡°This might prove to be troublesome. Your dominator rank soul pets are known to everyone. If you summon them in spring city, our whereabouts will be revealed.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°No worries, we can deal with it even if we don¡¯t summon. A ninth rank kingdom capital doesn¡¯t have that many experts.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°We¡¯re not too sure about this. Though its a ninth rank kingdom, spring city had a thousand year long history. The geography is the center of fifty or so kingdoms and is the hub of transportation and exchange. To a certain degree, itsrger than some tenth rank kingdom capitals. People with top tier emperor ranks will exist, and more than one.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Perfect, we can train my other soul pets.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Telling white nightmare to attack would be an overkill. Ning, devil tree, ghost monarch, and Qin didn¡¯t fight much after the diagram valley and volcano. At the time, Chu Mu was also summoning them one at a time, so they didn¡¯t get enough practice.

    Ye Qingzi knew Chu Mu was looking for battles and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Most others get a headache when they¡¯re met with obstacles. Why are you so excited, did the people in spring city trouble you in any way?¡±

    ¡°Haha, they¡¯re just unlucky!¡± Chu Muughed.

    The three of them didn¡¯t stop much. Wiht crown phoenix king¡¯s speed, it only too a month to near the spring city.

    Once they were near the spring city, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t dare to keep her crown phoenix king out. Retracting it, she summoned her immortal ming bird and gave herself a pale white veil.

    Ye Qingzi also switched to her purple robed dream beast and took out a purple veil for herself.

    Chu Mu nced at the color of the veils and was secretly impressed. How could women be this detail oriented, even matching their veil with their steeds?

 Chapter 1016: Ambushing Spring City

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Ambushing Spring City</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need a veil or mask. When he left, Old Li had already disguised his face so that no one could recognize him.

    The appearance he donned was what Chu Mu usually used with the Chu Chen identity. Tianxia Realm was millions of kilometers away, so there was no chance anyone would know him. After all, changing to a different face would cause Ye Qingzi to feel ufortable when they tried to be intimate.

    ......

    After they reached spring city, the three discovered that spring city was unexpectedly peaceful.

    ¡°Strange, did the two sides agree not to fight?¡± Chu Mu looked far away at the silent city, and was silently curious.

    Most of the cities they passed by were either at war or were preparing for it. En route, they could often see resources being funneled into key cities. Yet, when they reached this important spring city, there seemed to be no sound and was utterly unusual.

    ¡°There¡¯s no fighting here, meaning spring city must have attacked the neighboring city owned by three pce and three pces is currently defending.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°I remember Elder Chao seemed to say that this city was rather important.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Look, the side of the mountain.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed downwards.

    It was already dawn. In the shadows of the mountainside, one could see something slowly moving nearer towards spring city.

    ¡°Ambush?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Spring City¡¯s was already under soul alliance¡¯s control. This group of armies hidden on the side of the mountain had to be three pce¡¯s people and, judging by the looks of it, it should be nightmare pce¡¯s army!

    ¡°This mountain has a short path towards the underground river. Along the underground river is a naturalke that reaches the center of the city. This secret is something only people of Mu family know.¡± Mu QIngyi said.

    ¡°Then maybe someone in your family chose to stand with Nightmare Pce and told them about this tunnel.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, this indeed is the best way to take down spring city and judging by this situation, spring city¡¯srge army should be surrounding three pce¡¯s city right now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down, we should enter spring city.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ......

    Along the mountain, nightmare pce and soul pet pce¡¯s army had three thousand people dressed in ck. They all rode their demon and dark type soul pets sneakily through the forest.

    This team of three thousand was lead by the vice city master of Wu Fang City, elder of Nightmare Pce Shen kun.

    Shen Kun was elder Shen¡¯s brother inw, a top tier emperor rank expert that anchored Wu Fang City.

    They originally wanted to take down spring city in one go, but soul alliance¡¯s hidden troops within spring city were much more than they expected. They lost when they attacked and had to face their pounce back, causing Wu Fang City to fall into danger.

    They were almost certain they would lose when a special man appeared, and stopped the army¡¯s assault temporarily, giving Wu Fang City time to catch their breath.

    Quickly following, a strategist from Mu family gave the city master a plot to let them infiltrate the city and take it down while the city was empty on the inside to take it back.

    City master loved the stratagem, and immediately told their three thousand elites to make their way over!

    His niece also came along. In a short few years, her strength rose greatly and with the current shortage of experts, Shen Kun brought her along to increase their chances.

    ¡°Niece, can that man really block off Demon Absolute and the other experts of soul alliance? I¡¯m afraid that after we take down the city, Wu Fang City will lose already.¡± Shen Kun was still worried.

    Shen Kun¡¯s army was full of elites. If they took the city and defended, soul alliance would have trouble taking the city once they came back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very powerful. He fought against Chu Fangchen before!¡± Shen Kun¡¯s niece said.

    ¡°Fought against Chu Fangchen? Is that real?¡± Shen Kun and the other officers all stared stunned.

    No one in three pces didn¡¯t know Chu Fnagchen¡¯s name now. The snow city battle and soul city battle had spread his name far and wide. After the battle with Mo Ling and the shocking two dominator rank battle, everyone saw him as a true legend, and the strongest member of all of three pces!!

    A person who dueled against Chu Fangchen, even if it were in the past, could definitely still dominate emperor rank. With a person like that, it would be impossible for soul alliance to break through the city¡¯s defense!

    ¡°The man was so young, niece Yue, don¡¯t try to lie to an old man like me.¡± Shen Kun was still skeptical.

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Shen Kun¡¯s niece said.

    ¡°Then we have hope for this war.¡± Shen Kun said.

    As they spoke, they suddenly pointed into the sky and said precautiously, ¡°Elder, there are two unknown soul pets swiftly approaching here!¡±

    Shen Kun¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Oh no, we¡¯ve been discovered!¡±

    Shen Kun looked up, and saw two incredibly powerful organismse down from the skies!!

    ¡°Top...... top tier emperor rank!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s two top tier emperor ranks!!¡±

    Shen Kun and the other officers all were stunned. Though their team was elite, two top tier emperor ranks will definitely cause them to fall into a tough fight. Most importantly, their location would bepletely revealed.

    ¡°Elder, one of them is a soul pce Immortal Ming Bird!¡± A keen-eyed officer quickly said to the elder.

    Shen Kun saw the Immortal Ming Birdnd and slightly calmed down, but he didn¡¯t drop his vignce for a single second!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone, we¡¯re here to help you.¡± Mu Qingyi looked at the thirty armies all ready to fight and quickly shouted.

    Speaking was useless. Three pces definitely couldn¡¯t trust a foreign power so Chu Mu pulled out his tenth levelmander rank decree, and threw it to the person that seemed to be the leader.

    Shen Kun immediately caught the secondary decree, and found that it was the unforgeable title decree, and became much more rxed.

    After the two powerful organismsnded amongst the army, the soldiers were even more shocked!

    The people riding the top tier emperor rank were two pretty women- one elegant, while the other was noble, dazzling everyone with their beauty!

    ¡°You are....¡± Shen Kun looked at the man and two women and couldn¡¯t figure out when three pce had such abination of powerful experts.

    Aside from Shen Kun, his niece stared at Ye Qingzi in her purple veil and recognized her after a moment, ¡°You...... you¡¯re Ye......¡±

    Ye Qingzi reacted very quickly and interrupted her, ¡°Shen Yue, why are you here!¡±

    After speaking, Ye Qingzi immediately told Shen Yue with her mental voice to not reveal her identity.

    Shen Yue wasn¡¯t stupid and stopped mid-sentence. She instead just turned around and told Shen Kun that the three were absolutely trustworthy, and they need not be alert.

    After dispelling Shen Kun¡¯s doubt, Shen Yun nced at Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu already disguised his face so naturally, Shen Yue couldn¡¯t recognize him. Instead, she was just secretly curious as to why Ye Qingzi was together with a strange man.

    As for the other woman shrouded in a noble aura, Shen Yue didn¡¯t recognize either but was surprised at her seemingly transcendental aura.

    When Shen Yue looked over the two of them, CHu Mu also recognized the woman; it was Shen Mo¡¯s sister Shen Yue.

    When they opened soul city, Shen Yue followed Ye Wansheng everywhere they went. He didn¡¯t expect to meet her here.

    This caused Chu Mu to feel a little miffed; He was just saying how the chances he mes someone familiar was near zero, yet here he was, meeting someone he knew!

    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Ye Qingzi asked. Since Shen Yue was here, Ye Wansheng definitely wasn¡¯t far away.

    ¡°He¡¯s in Wufang city helping them defend.¡± Shen Yue said.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. She was confident in Ye Wansheng. He reached high ss emperor rank a while ago, so with his training speed, there was no reason why he didn¡¯t reach top tier emperor rank already unless he wasted all his time on Shen Yue.

    ¡°You guys are friends of Ye Wansheng and are also here to help three pces? If we can get the help of you, we can¡¯t thank you enough!!¡± Shen Kun figured out the rtionship and quickly said politely.

    They came with two top tier emperor ranks. Anyone could tell they were very special, so how could Shen Kun not be polite?

    Chu Mu was worried about his identity. If Shen Kun gave him an identity already, he could just ept it

    ¡°We wanted to grab something from spring city, and take down the city along the way.¡± Chu Mus aid.

    The officers and leaders heard ChuMu and their faces stiffened.

    ¡°Did he just say take the city down along the way, along the way.....¡± The officer muttered.

    ¡°If I had two top tier emperor ranks, I would say that too!¡± A younger officer said.

    ¡°But do you? Look at the two beauties by his side. I can guarantee that their faces are otherworldly!¡± A third officer chimed in.

    ¡°Uh.....no, probably not ever in this lifetime!¡± The young officerughed bitterly.

    What a joke, most of the people here didn¡¯t even have emperor rank soul pets, let alone top tier emperor ranks.

 Chapter 1017: Encountering an Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Encountering an Ambush</h4>

    ¡°Truly strange. That strategist even gave us a map so that we can try a number of routes. He even said that the terrain is ratherplex. Yet, why do I feel like it¡¯s very easy to find?¡± muttered Shen Kun.

    Following the raiding team, the three thousand people continued along the snaking river underground, reaching the area underneath the naturalke.

    The naturalke was situated in the southern side of the middle part of the city. It wasn¡¯t far from Mu Qingyis¡¯ former home.

    The reason they had so easily found this ce was because Mu Qingyi was extremely familiar with the underground river. With her leading the way, they walked through at least a lot fewer wrong paths and arrived directly at the naturalke.

    ¡°Send a few demons first to see if there are any guards.¡± Shen Kun said to his aide.

    One of the aides immediately brought a rather elite demon soul pet trainer to a small cliff beside the naturalke to search if there were any traps in this inner garden.

    After searching, they didn¡¯t find any traces of enemies. Shen Kun took out a city map and said: ¡°This is the ce we will first attack. There should be a number of experts situated there so everyone needs to be careful.¡±

    Shen Kun ran over the offensive logistics with everyone again, before everyone emerged up to the ground level and entered the inner city garden.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any opinions towards these actions. He just had to follow them.

    The inner city garden was veryrge. Originally, it was part of the Mu Family Empress¡¯ property. However, it now looked abandoned. It probably had been a long while since somebody had cleaned it up.

    Beside theke, weeds were growing which acted as a perfect cover. The three thousand people passed through the weedykeside to a small forest as they slowly approached the city street outside the pce walls.

    They continued to send a group of demons forward to scout the route ahead before they would follow.

    After ensuring there were no ambushes, the three thousand demons all entered stealth modes in the night, quietly passing through the street outside the pce walls.

    Outside the Mu Family¡¯s property, countless impressive buildings had been constructed by Soul Pce. There were various pavilions, high walls and profound courtyards. They were sumptuous and notcking in elegance. Fortunately, most of the soul pet trainers who lived here had already gone to attack Five Fragrance City so most of what was left here was the family members of the soul pet trainers.

    Due to the existence of the neutral factions, neither side ughtered innocent people. Yet, throughout history, there were many wars with different armies and regimes where even if there were only two sides, neither engaged in innocent ughter.. One reason for this was that if that city was captured, the leader would have to take charge of these citizens in the future. Another reason was that there were an innumerable number of soul pet trainers who didn¡¯t care for worldly affairs. A particr city could be closely tied to an expert because of his or her rtives. While this soul pet trainer would not be able to oppose the entire faction, he or she would at least be able to kill a few of the faction¡¯s leaders with the flip of their hand.

    Of course, small-scale ughters, hostages and revenge tactics still existed. A war couldn¡¯t be that civilized. Normally in the eyes of an opposing faction, lives were seen akin to livestock.

    The raiding team naturally didn¡¯t have the intention of attacking the family members of those soul pets. They hid in the darkness and slowly approached the very center of this area of the city. That ce was their target for tonight ¨C the city lord¡¯s residence.

    As long as they could take down the enemy city lord and destroy a few crucial locations, the copsing Spring City army would have no path of retreat and would suffer a total copse!

    The city lord¡¯s residence was situated at the very center, and there were numerous sentry mounds located there.

    The sentries were easily disposed of by Nightmare Pce¡¯s assassin experts, and they quickly arrived in front of the city lord¡¯s residence.

    The area in front of the city lord residence¡¯s entrance was spacious. In the middle there was only one recently built water fountain that could be seen.

    ¡°Why is this ce so spacious?¡± softly muttered Shen Yue.

    ¡°Yes, there are a few guards, but it shouldn¡¯t be hard to get rid of them. Just charge!¡± said Shen Kun.

    Although there were still a few more lines of defenses before they could reach the city lord¡¯s residence, these lines of defenses definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stop three thousand elite troops of the three great pces!

    ¡°Kill!!!!¡±

    Shen Kun gave the order and instantly, all of the soul pet trainers chanted an incantation, summoning their soul pets!

    Their sudden raid this time wasposed of a majority of demon world soul pets. All different colored summoning arrays shed and the entire street was immediately filled with ferocious-looking and iparably malevolent soul pets!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡¯

    ¡°Ao ao ao ao ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The killing intent was torrential as the wild beasts violently charged. The silent night was instantly blown apart as terrifying balls of energy blew up the street to pieces. The buildings on either side began to teeter and copse with a bang!

    Instantly, the sky was covered by a murky color as the savage beasts charged towards the magnificent city lord¡¯s residence like a flood!!

    Quickly, all of the soul pets and soul pet trainers managed to enter the spacious area in front of the city lord¡¯s residence. These savage beasts roared and smashed into the tall rocky wall of the city lord¡¯s residence in an attempt to smash the city lord¡¯s residence to pieces!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Continuous waves of techniques blew up, easily knocking down the outer wall.

    Seeing the outer wall defense fall so easily, a smile couldn¡¯t help but emerge on Shen Kun¡¯s face. He let out a loud ¡°Kill¡± order!

    However, as he yelled out his order, Shen Kun abruptly saw what was behind the wall in the murky air. Unexpectedly a nt wall had appeared!!

    The nt wall was extremely thick,posed of countless roots and vines. The densely packed and thick nt objects resembled a group of interweaving snakes with a boundless majesty!!

    When the nt wall appeared, Shen Kun¡¯s smile immediately froze. He nced at the recently constructed spacious ground and abruptly realized something!

    Practically at the same time, identical nt walls appeared on the other three sides around the spacious ground in front of the city lord residence!!

    The four nt walls trapped half of the soul pet trainers and their soul pets within. Immediately after, screams of ¡°Kill¡± rang out from the surrounding silent buildings. Promptly, countless elemental soul pets appeared on the roofs!

    Chanting incantations, multicolored elemental techniques rained down on the soul pet trainers trapped in the nt walls. Terrifying explosions rang out, causing flesh and blood to fly everywhere as miserable screams assailed one¡¯s ears!!

    ¡°We... we¡¯ve fallen into a trap!¡± Shen Yue¡¯s face was pale!

    Shen Kun was stunned. He never expected there to be an ambush in the city lord residence!

    Identically, Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi and Ye Qingzi never expected this sudden change. Moreover, they had even used their soul remembrance earlier to scout, not discovering any enemy in ambush...

    Obviously, this ce had a barrier that prevented soul remembrance detection and would cause them to enter the trap!

    Seeing countless blood flowers emerge from the nt wall, Chu Mu¡¯s face sank and his eyes turned cold!

 Chapter 1018: Group Revival Technique?

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Group Revival Technique?</h4>

    ¡°Hahaha, you still dared toe. Today, you will all die here!¡± a madughter echoed from the city lord¡¯s residence.

    On top of the tall nt wall, a middle-aged man could be seen standing there. His eyes carried a trace of cruelty and especially when he saw the pool of blood and flesh within the nt walls, he resembled a bloodthirsty wild beast!

    This person was the present Spring City City Lord, Feng Sheng. He was considered a strategist, so naturally he had already prepared this trap. As for the underground river path, he had learned about it from a Mu Family member who had defected.

    There were extremely few people that knew of the secret path. Moreover, it was used as a form of retreat; nheless, Feng Sheng had created an ingenious n to intentionally leak this information to the three great pces, and lure their elite attack team into a trap!

    Once the elite team was killed here, taking over the opposing city wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all!

    ¡°Senior City Lord, there will be entertainment for you tonight.¡± an adjacent Scar entricallyughed.

    Whenever City Lord Feng Sheng could witness ughter, seeing blood spill, it was a form of entertainment for him.

    However, tonight City Lord Feng Sheng was ostensibly already fed up with this form of entertainment and he whispered something quietly in the Scar¡¯s ear.

    When the Scar heard his words, he suddenlyughed and said: ¡°City Lord is a genius!¡±

    After speaking, the Scar swept his gaze on the surrounded three great pce members and used a mental voice to say: ¡°You should understand that you will certainly die tonight. However, City Lord is a kindhearted person and has given you a method to survive and safely leave this ce. This method is that you must kill a team member, and the City Lord will grant you pardon!¡±

    Once he finished speaking, the uglyughter of the Scar and City Lord could be heard!

    Shen Kun¡¯s face was ashen. Even after losing 1/3rd of their members, they were still being humiliated like this!!

    ¡°Kill those dog things!!¡± Shen Kun knew that there was no path to retreat anymore. He also had absolute faith that this kind of humiliating and treacherous game wouldn¡¯t arise in his team!

    Hearing the words of the Scar, Chu Mu sneered.

    If he hadn¡¯t entered this surprise attack team, their plot tonight indeed could have caused the entire team¡¯s defeat. It was unfortunate...

    Chanting an incantation, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ice Air Fairy simultaneously appeared!

    Both had already reached the peak emperor rank. With their existence, what did it matter if they had been ambushed?!

    ¡°Kill your way over!¡± Chu Mu ordered the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ice Air Fairy.

    It had been a long time since the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had engaged in a group fight. It stepped forward and in front of its allies. Its thick roots buried underground.

    When the Soul Alliance members saw a warrior species rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier step forward in front without any awareness of danger, they began to let out mockingughter. Immediately, a series of elemental techniques bombarded its location!

    ¡°O~~~~~~¡±the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar. Its hands abruptly mmed the ground and roots rapidly began to grow up from underground, coiling into an enormous nt wall!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong!!!¡±

    Several hundred elemental techniquesnded on the nt wall, but the nt wall still stood strong, protecting all of the elite team members!

    Shen Kung and the team members were all stunned. They never expected a Devil Tree Battle Soldier to be able tomand the area!

    ¡°O!!!!¡±

    Before everyone had reacted, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar!

    In an instant, the surface of the earth terrifyingly ruptured and countless roots transformed into thousand meter long pythons that shot out of the ground, moving their bodies as they pleased. They caused arge number of soul pet trainers standing on the buildings to spit out blood after striking them!

    The wildly dancing snakes left the remaining number of soul pet trainers and soul pets as well as buildings a considerably less amount. The Soul Alliance elemental soul pets hiding in ambush were also met with a horrible death!

    A single technique caused miserable cries to ring out from the ambushing army. Seeing the enormous vines sweep through a huge area, the elite team was stunned!

    ¡°Ling~~~~~¡±

    As the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was disying its might, the Ice Air Fairypleted its incantation.

    Star Falling Frost!

    Ning¡¯s pair of hands pointed at the sky and a frosty cloud condensed in the dark night.

    The frosty cloud began to rain down starlight-like frost that softly fell on the northern side of the ambushing army. It then quietly melded onto the skin of the Soul Alliance army members...

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi Gezhi~~~~~~¡±

    Freezing noises began to ring out. After the star frost filled the area, the originally high spirited ambushing army mysteriously froze up. After one of the aide¡¯s soul pet¡¯s wind type techniques shed across, suddenly hundreds of soul pets shattered, transforming into destroyed frozen flesh!

    Such a horrifying scene caused the ambushing army to turn pale with fright. Nobody expected two warrior species ranked soul pets to release such terrifying techniques. In an instant, the army went into chaos!

    However, all of this had yet to end. After Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi summoned their soul pets, the state of the fight instantly changed. The cries of misery no longer rang out from the three great pce members. Instead, they came from the ambushing army of Soul Alliance!

    ¡°Qingzi, can you see how many people you can save? I¡¯ll deal with the city lord.¡± Chu Mu said to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head. Immediately, she brought a number of support soul pets to the nt walls.

    The nt walls were covered in blood, resembling a huge pile of messy corpses.

    ¡°Yin, Flower Life!¡± Ye Qingzi gave the Bell Noise Concubine an order.

    The Bell Noise Concubine quickly chanted an incantation. Like a little girl swaying its skirt, its flower petals began to dance and a soft light halo rose up!

    Flower Life was the Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s group healing technique. Its mere incantation took an entire 10 seconds!

    Once the incantation finished, the enormous halo of light suddenly transformed into arge flower bud that enveloped all of the members, dead or alive, in the nt wall inside!

    ¡°Life Exchange!¡± Ye Qingzi chanted.

    The Bell Noise Concubine controlled the countless blood vessel-like stamen inside the flower bud. The stamen rapidly began to absorb the blood flowing on the outside, changing it into life force. It then reimbued it into the soul pet trainers and soul pets that were still breathing!

    All of the wounded and practically dead soul pet were enveloped by an enormous life force support fluid!

    As Ye Qingzi was saving them, Mu Qingyi immediately made her way over and summoned a nt world soul pet. She protected the wounded since while they were being saved by Ye Qingzi, they were still extremely weak.

    ¡°I can only save 2/3rds of them.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. The people inside the nt wall had suffered from an elemental explosion from over five times the number of people. There were probably only a few hundred thousand people, and four thousand soul pets who survived. If Ye Qingzi could save 2/3rds of the perished, this meant that two or three thousand soul pet trainers and soul pets would be able to survive!

    Mu Qingyi knew that Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul and support abilities were extremely high, but she didn¡¯t realize that they were this high. What difference was this from a group revival technique?

    Ye Qingzi obviously didn¡¯t have a revival technique because a revival technique meant bringing back someone from the dead ¨C actual death.

    However, from her teacher, Ying Rong, Ye Qingzi had learned that revival techniques genuinely existed. Unfortunately, Ye Qingzi was far away from this level, and she hadn¡¯t found suitable revival spirit items and revival soul techniques or soul pets with revival techniques.

    All she could do right now was prevent life force from escaping the wounded members and them reimbue them into their bodies.

    Since the ranks of these people were rather low, their life force was rather low. The peak emperor rank Bell Noise Concubine could give them a huge life force energy with a single healing technique. Moreover, the legendary medicine Ye Qingzi would give out were priceless and could heal high ss emperor ranks. A single medicine could save a monarch rank creature as long as it still had a single breath left!

    In this situation, she indeed could save 2/3rds of them.

    Of course, if this group suffered another one or two wave of explosions, Ye Qingzi would only be able to save an extremely small number of lucky people from the pile of bloody corpses.

    ......

    Once Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul pets entered the fight, Soul Alliance¡¯s members grew nervous. They continued to send out spirit emperor experts, but they were ultimately and without any suspense instakilled by these three people that only summoned peak emperor rank soul pets. The elite team and Soul Alliance team watching were stunned!

    The ambushing team had far greater numbers than the elite team. Unfortunately, with the peak emperors leading the way, it didn¡¯t matter that there were more enemies. The battle quickly turned into a one-sided ughter!

    In a short while, Chu Mu had already killed his way to the city lord¡¯s residence.

    Feng Sheng and the Scar indeed had a bit of strength, but Chu Mu would only need to spend a bit more time to get rid of them.

    ¡°Who... who on earth are you?!!¡±

    Feng Sheng¡¯s three main pets were killed one after the other, and his face hadpletely changed.

    As for the Scar, all five of his soul pets had died, and he had turned into a weak cripple thatid on the ground.

    The two of them never expected such a well-crafted plot wouldpletely fall apart because of three people. Watching the ruined City Lord Residence and the ground filled with Soul Alliance corpses, the bloodthirst in Feng Sheng¡¯s eyes no longer remained. He could only stare, full of fear, at the young man with killing intent abound in front of him.

    ¡°If you go down right now and kill your subordinates, I will leave you alive.¡± Chu Mu calmly said to City Lord Feng Sheng.

 Chapter 1019: Take Down Spring City

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Take Down Spring City</h4>

    Feng Shen finally knew what it meant to ridicule himself. As a city master, he naturally couldn¡¯t really kill his subordinates. With two soul pets left, he had to fight this man.

    ¡°Kill this man.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste his time with such a man, and gave devil tree battle soldier amand.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots quickly passed through thest two soul pets of Feng Sheng, causing roots to writhe within the two soul pets like veins, quickly draining all their life.

    In a moments time, the two soul pets lost all signs of life andid onto the ground like a corpse. Devil tree battle soldier. Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s wounds from the previous fight healed up as a result!

    The Ying Scar aside saw that devil tree battle soldierpletely healed up and fell into despair. He had given up multiple main soul pets just to leave a mark on this devil tree battle soldier, yet a single life force absorb caused all his efforts to be in vain!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t spare anyone. After giving amand, the city master Feng Sheng and Ying Scar both became corpses.

    Having killed the two generals left in the city, the remaining soul alliance army wasn¡¯t of any threat, especially with top tier emperor ranks.

    Blood started flowing through this ruin like city area. With the rainy season, the entire region became a sloshing blood pool that washed around, unable to flow into the sewers properly.

    The rain fell on their faces, causing Shen Kun to finally awaken from his killing, and realize that the battle seemed to be over.

    Under the lead of top tier emperor ranks, the elite team was unstoppable and didn¡¯t suffer many losses, easily beating many of their enemies. Seeing the ground full of corpses while the elite team was rtively well preserved, Shen Kun couldn¡¯t even believe it himself that they had won!

    Of course, Shen Kun knew that without the three people¡¯s powerful aide, this ambush easily would have killed them all, so he was even more thankful and grateful for the three of them.

    ¡°Elder Shen Kun, bring those wounded members to city master fort. The city master fort has quite a few soul teachers that can be captured to heal your members.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Shen Kun.

    Shen Kun hurriedly nodded and told the rather unharmed soul pet trainers toe forth and help the wounded members.

    ¡°Go save them first, they¡¯re more wounded.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at the people within the nt wall.

    ¡°They.....aren¡¯t they dead?¡± Shen Kun stared nkly.

    Having been absorbed in killing, Shen Kun naturally didn¡¯t notice Ye Qingzi casting spells on the people that seemed to already be dead.

    ¡°I gave them a group healing spell, many of them should still have their lives. Let¡¯s save them first.¡± ye Qingzi said.

    Shen Kun nodded and quickly told everyone to bring all the wounded members into the rtively intact city master fort.

    The mission hadn¡¯t beenpleted. After all, once the soul alliance army received news of this, they would bring back therge army to take spring city back. That would be another tough fight.

    After cleaning things up, they still had the fighting power of around 1500 people. These people had to be spread out on the city wall to prevent soul alliance from taking the city back.

    ¡°Elder Shen, the frontier team had 321 deaths and 684 surivvors. They lost around a third of their soul pets. The rest have their wounds under control.¡± The submander quickly ran over to tell Shen Kun the statistics.

    At first Shen Kun was ready for a heavy loss, but hearing this, he felt something was wrong.

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t get the statistics mixed up?¡± Shen Kun asked.

    However, even if they got it backwards, having a third survive was a miracle!

    ¡°No, Lady Ye is a very outstanding soul teacher and support soul pet trainer. She casted a group healing spell that saved everyone that had a chance at living, reducing our losses to a minimum!¡± The submander said excitedly.

    Shen Kun didn¡¯t even say another word and hurried to the medic ward.

    When he saw six hundred people and thousands of soul pets receiving healing calmly, including the frontier team leader, he was too emotionally moved to speak.

    It was because of amanding error on his part that nearly caused three thousand people to die. Shen Kun was constantly guilty about it. Having six hundred people of a thousand person team still alive was the greatest news amongst the bad news!

    ¡°Unbelievable, truly unbelievable!!¡± Shen Kun said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve never seen a soul teacher with such remarkable soul arts, she¡¯s truly an angel!¡± The submander said.

    ......

    The following matters didn¡¯t require Chu Mu¡¯s attention. War was war. When it came to wanxiang realm¡¯s tens of thousands of cities and millions of armies, Chu Mu could only affect a small area at a time. Maybe it could affect the war slightly, but it was negligible. To truly win the war, Chu Mu had to get stronger and make sure their higher powers couldpete against soul alliance!

    After taking the city down, the soul alliance army¡¯s morale disappeared along with their supplies and escape route. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t take down Wufang City after a while, they had to bring everyone back to then try to take over spring city.

    After the siege, three pce regained their energy. Seeing the enemy retreat, they decisively chased up all the way to spring city.

    Spring city¡¯s door had been locked shut already and had six thousand monarch rank soul pets guarding it. The soul alliance army was locked between its own city¡¯s high standing nt and rock walls. After a gruelling fight, they escaped towards the west!

    Three pces didn¡¯t choose to keep chasing. When the soul alliance escapees ran towards the forest, chasing after them may not allow them to kill many. The task at hand was to ensure spring city was fortified!

    The army that entered the city quickly took over themand of the city. Those unwilling to submit were naturally killed without hesitation.

    ¡°Shen Yue, I told you not to be a part of such a dangerous event, look..... If you died, where would I go to find such a pretty woman like you.¡± Ye Wansheng walked into city master fort and dragged Shen Yue out first.

    He heard in Wufang City that Shen Yue¡¯s army was ambushed, and killed his way out in anger, causing the morale within Wufang City to raise greatly and allowed them to retake all the ground they lost.

    No matter what, seeing Shen Yue safe, Ye Wansheng was relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of your sister and her two friends that I¡¯m fine, or else I would probably not be standing there.¡± Shen Yue said.

    In reality, Shen Yue was fine. She herself was powerful, so even after getting ambushed, escaping wasn¡¯t hard for her. However, others would have died without the three.

    ¡°My sister, which one?¡± Ye Wansheng lifted an eyebrow and asked.

    Ye Wansheng roamed the world, and often had some women who had unclear rtionships with him that called themselves sisters. When Shen Yue mentioned it, he naturally had to rify.

    However, the moment Ye Wansheng said that, he felt a cold breeze pass by his neck.

    ¡°You have many sisters?¡± Ye Qingzi said coldly.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about those women, I meant Ye Qingzi.¡± Shen Yue said angrily but in her heart, she wasughing at his misfortune.

    Ye Wansheng turned around to see Ye Qingzi and quickly smiled, spewing out, ¡°My good little sister, there you are! I¡¯ve missed you for so long...... Speaking of which, Qingzi, you¡¯re getting even prettier. That¡¯s strange; when you were with me, you were always just an ugly duckling, but why are you now an angel after staying with that man for a while......¡±

    Ye QIngzi was speechless about her bbing brother. Originally, she felt good about seeing her only family, but his words quickly caused her to want him to leave immediately.

    Ye Wansheng was also puzzled. How could he meet Ye Qingzi here? If she was here, then Chu Mu must be nearby too. Thinking of recent news, that man was like a god; Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t wait.

    ¡°Aha, that¡¯s what I mean, Chu...... Fangchen you definitely are here!¡± Ye Wansheng quickly saw Chu Mu walk over.

    Chu Mu saw Ye Wansheng and smiled, ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Aside Ye Wansheng, when Shen Yue heard that the man was Chu Fangchen, she stared nkly, and looked more in detail before noticing some resemnce the figure had with Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°So you are Chu Fangchen.¡± Shen Yue met Chu Mu in the past but would never have expected Chu Mu to be this powerful afterwards. She was naturally even more in awe than she was previously.

    There were no outsiders there. Shen Yue was Shen Mo¡¯s sister and Ye Wansheng¡¯s wife, so Chu Mu¡¯s identity didn¡¯t have to be kept an absolute secret.

    ¡°This beauty is.....¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes were sharp and didn¡¯t bother exchanging words with Chu Mu, instead noticing Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingzi was still wearing her veil, but the thin veil couldn¡¯t block her beauty and spirited character.

    ¡°No need to introduce yourself......¡± Ye Wansheng lead and quickly said, ¡°I know, this must be the all powerful, descendant of King Mu, heavenly concubine of soul alliance, titled the ¡°war goddess¡± of human realm, the strongest female soul pet trainer in human realm ¨C Mu Qingyi!!¡±

    Mu Qingyi gawked, not expecting ye Qingzi¡¯s brother to be this much of a clown. She simply smiled politely, and didn¡¯t say anything back.

    Aside him, Shen Yue opened her mouth wide. She looked at Chu Mu and then at Mu Qingyi, still not daring to believe what she saw.

    The two were truly gods now. Shen Yue didn¡¯t expect their aides in the battle to be them. No wonder soul alliance was destroyed. No wonder their top tier emperor ranks were as frequent as secondary soul pets!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, you truly are good, sounds like the rumors were right...... At first I thought it was impossible for a brickhead like you, but now that I see it, you truly have some talent, I admire you.¡± Ye Wansheng said without filter.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯sment caused three people¡¯s expressions to shift dramatically.

    The first was Ye Qingzi. She wanted to throw him into a vat of poison for a while. The second was Chu Mu. After all, Ye Qingzi was beside him, so such words couldn¡¯t be said. Was he purposefully framing him? There was nothing between him and Mu QIngyi, and the rumors were all nder against Mu Qingyi.

 Chapter 1020: Little Dead Dream Battles Heavenly Thunder Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Little Dead Dream Battles Heavenly Thunder Snake</h4>

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know Ye Qingzi¡¯s brother would be this unreliable, saying such a thing in front of his sister.

    However, Mu Qingyi acted very calm, calmly exining that they simply had a mutually helping experience, and said nothing else.

    ¡°Oh, Chu Fangchen, what new soul pet are you nning on training? It¡¯s perfect because I got a new soul pet. Let¡¯s let the two little ones fight and gain experience.¡± Ye Wanshengughed and said.

    Chu Mu felt that Ye Wansheng¡¯s smile had a hint of satisfaction. Presumably, this fellow had a miraculous encounter, and he had gained a really great soul pet.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s take down the growth spring water, and then go east to the fox temple to train our new soul pets.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu had to raise his soul pets¡¯ stages in a short amount of time. Because growth spring was limited, he naturally couldn¡¯t give some to Ye Wansheng.

    Thankfully, Ye Wansheng seemed to have soul items that could raise his soul pet phase quickly so he didn¡¯t need to need the treasure.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi followed Mu QIngyi into her old home and went down a hidden underground tunnel through the abandoned structures.

    ¡°This path seemed to be connected to the underground river we walked through, but it had a barrier and a bewildering diagram, so others couldn¡¯t possibly find this growth fountain.¡± Mu QIngyi followed the stairs down and exined.

    When she brought out the spring water, Mu QIngyi didn¡¯t tell him to go down with him, instead telling others to wait outside the hidden chamber. Presumably, the chamber had some barriers that prevented foriegn people to enter.

    After a while, Mu Qingti brought apressed container with clear spring water out.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than I expected. The amount in here can sustain your soul pet to grow quickly for a year and a half. Reaching tenth phase is no problem.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Chu Mu knew how precious this spring water was, and gave his utmost thanks.

    Ye Qingzi was quite interested in this spring water and wanted to take it to research first to see if she could replicate it.

    If she could replicate the spring water and mass duplicate it, Ye Qingzi was destined to be the richest woman in the world!

    The spring city had nothing else to worry about. The five of them started heading towards the east Eastern Wild forest.

    Eastern Wild Forest was a ce Ye QIngzi and Liu Binn had been at before, so it was rtively familiar. Mu Qingyi once came here to train. Chu Mu and Ye Wansheng couple had never been before, however, so they could only follow them.

    ......

    The blue skies were as clean as a huge jewel, so pure and captivating.

    Ye Wansheng lifted up his leg on his wing type soul pet and looked into the sky casually.

    Suddenly, he nced over and looked at Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi both affectionately on Purple robed Dream Beast and asked, ¡°Chu Fangchen, is your dark purple sparrow powerful?¡±

    ¡°You sure it looks like a sparrow?¡± Chu Mu asked. Chu Mu nced at little dead dream andughed.

    ¡°En, it looks prettier than an average sparrow bit its still a sparrow. Do you want to see my new soul pet? It¡¯s also around second phase.¡± Ye Wansheng said happily.

    ¡°Summon it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Wansheng cast an incantation and instantly purple lightning arcs formed around it, creating a beautiful halo.

    Within the halo, light lightning chains appeared. Quickly following, an organism appeared covered in purple!

    This organism had the body as limber as a woman¡¯s waist, while its snake cheeks seemed to have a woman¡¯s head of hair. From behind, it was like a purple beauty.

    In reality, it was an extremely powerful demon snake!

    ¡°Is this an Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake?¡± Chu Mu instantly recognized the organism.

    ¡°Haha, you have a good eye. Indeed, this is the rare empress heavenly thunder snake, the empress of emperor ranks. It¡¯s probably the highest ranking organism humans can sign with. Do you want to know how I got it?¡± Ye Wanshen Laughed.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a story?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    ¡°In reality the Empress heavenly thunder snake was obtained from Zhu Yi. He had an Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. As long as he didn¡¯t have another empress heavenly thunder snake, would three pces really get killed? This included the Empress heavenly snake soul pet, so just be jealous!¡± Ye Wansheng opened his mouth wide andughed.

    The empress heavenly snake had invincible emperor rank species rank, meaning it would reach invincible emperor rank the moment it reached tenth phase and was the most likely soul pet to break into dominator rank.

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and Crown Phoenix King were both soul pets of same rank as it. Of course, crown phoenix king being slightly higher, and only one bloodline of the snakes seemed to be perfect emperor rank.

    ¡°Do you want to have your little sparrow and this empress heavenly snake foster their friendly rtionship?¡± Ye Wansheng siad.

    ¡°It¡¯s whatever, they¡¯re only second phase.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°No it¡¯s fine, young soul pets need training, their both lightning type anyways.¡± ye Wansheng insisted.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s keep it light.¡± CHu Mu siad.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    When the five stopped to rest, Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t wait to let Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake fight Chu Mu¡¯s little sparrow.

    Little dead dream was very arrogant, not wanting to fight the little snake. However, if it was spitting its tongue and taunting, it felt the obligation to teach it a lesson.

    Seeing little dead dream go against little demon snake, Chu Mu remembered when he was in nightmare ind, Mo Xie¡¯s first true opponent was a ten foot centipede.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Qingzi sat on the side, and her beautiful pupils seemed to have a smile in them as she watched the two little soul pets.

    ¡°Wansheng, you can do it, win back what you lostst time.¡± Shen Yue yelled aside.

    Mu Qingyiid against the tree and was feeding her crown phoenix king little fruits, not really caring about the battle.

    Since the little empress heavenly thunder snake was the provoker, it naturally attacked first!

    The empress heavenly thunder snake waspletely different ten foot centipede. Its speed quickened and sent out a poisonous attack that could instantly kill sixth phase servant rank organisms. This was an emperor rank soul pet¡¯s dominance!

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake became a purple lightning arc. Little dead dream pped its wings and easily dodged the attack.

    With a light p of its wings, the purple dead lightning shed within its lush feathers!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!¡±

    Little dead dream let out a call, and returned a dead lightning attack. Immediately, the arcs hit the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. The snake didn¡¯t even have a chance of fighting back. Its purple scales were ckened by the lightning, and it went ck on the ground unable to get back up!

    Ye Wansheng was just about to give the nextmand when his face froze.

    What was this!!

    How did it lose in one exchange!

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake had one of the highest species ranks, so there was nothing in its range that could match it!

    And, Ye Wansheng already knew Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was definitely different, but he had no clue the difference would be this different. If they fought, wouldn¡¯t his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake be instantly killed?

    At this moment, Ye Wansheng was suspicious as to whether Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was real, or if he just caught a simr species!

    Shen Yue cheerleading aside was also shocked. She thought it would be the most intense battle between the low phases. After all, with organisms of such high species rank yet to have such results were truly unexpected.

    At this time, Ye Qingzi standing beside them burst intoughter.

    When her brother wanted to challenge Chu Mu¡¯s young soul pet, Ye Qingzi was already chuckling secretly.

    There probably wasn¡¯t any soul pet with higher species rank in the world. Ye Wansheng was destined to lose the moment he decided to challenge him!

    Of course, Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t just leave her brother alone. She went over to heal the heavenly empress thunder snake.

    ¡°Chu......Chu Fangchen, what is your little sparrow, is it third phase and you just hid its phase somehow?¡± ye Wansheng stammered, still not fully realizing the situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s second phase.¡± Chu Mu said very seriously.

    ¡°Then......then it¡¯s impossible. Even if Goddess Mu¡¯s crown phoenix king became second phase, it couldn¡¯t defeat my snake in one blow!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Mister Ye, if my crown phoenix king went against this man¡¯s young soul pet at second phase, it would face the same result as your Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Ye Wansheng was dumbfounded. What monster was Chu Fangchen¡¯s little sparrow? If even Crown phoenix king could get instantly killed, is it a half devil sparrow?

    ¡°Brother, his little dead dream is dominator rank. You using your Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake to fight it is just looking to lose.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    As she spoke, little Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake recovered. The demon snake¡¯s purple pupil was still arrogant but the moment it saw little dead dream, it ran over to Ye Wansheng¡¯sp and didn¡¯t dare to taunt anymore.

    ¡°Dominator......dominator rank, I...... this isn¡¯t fair, how can you even get a dominator rank soul pet??¡± Ye Wansheng was shocked again.

    Who has ever heard of an organism with dominator rank species rank? That was the stuff of legends!

    Yet, even if a legend like that appeared, why did Chu Mu get lucky enough to get it!!

    Ye Wansheng finally realized why Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to fight. It was because his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake never had a chance!

    There was no chance an Invincible emperor rank wins against a dominator rank!

 Chapter 1021: Tianxia King Chu Mu?

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Tianxia King Chu Mu?</h4>

    The Eastern Wild Forest was at the center of the eastern side of Wanxiang Realm. This primitive forest was bordering the Heavenly Mountain Range. This meant that from the Eastern Wild Forest until the Heavenly Mountain Range was an iparably vast forbidden region. Humans couldn¡¯t rashly enter.

    This was the only blemish in the half-moon shaped human territory. In its thousand year history, several rulers had attempted to make the Eastern Wild Forest their own; ultimately, however, the depths of the Eastern Wild Forest were even more of a forbidden region than a normal forbidden region.

    The only thing worth rejoicing over was that while there were many powerful and unknown soul pets living in the depths of the forest, there was no empire force in the forest; the asional tribes weren¡¯t too strong.

    Therefore, although this primitive forest was embedded in human territory, they were able to coexist peacefully. Moreover, the forest had gradually turned into a training ground for humanity¡¯s top experts.

    Chu Mu had learned from the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch that the Fox Temple was probably located in the depths of the Eastern Wild Forest. As for the exact location, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure he would be able to find it since there was no way for the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch to give a map to Mo Xie.

    Before Chu Mu came here, Liu Binn had found a few maps of the Eastern Wild Forest from a few of Soul Alliance¡¯s experts from previous generations. She drew a few spots that could be the location of fox species. Chu Mu walked towards these locations. If he was able to find the Fox Temple, that would obviously be the best, but even if he couldn¡¯t, he would just use it to train the small Dead Dream.

    Practically all of them had new soul pets. Ye Qingzi, when she was with Liu Binn in the Eastern Wild Forest, had captured a high ss emperor species rank Arden Yang Pupil.

    The Ardent Yang Pupil was a rare grass type soul pet. The ces it grew up in would steal the sunlight resources from the surrounding ten or even 100 kilometers, changing thend into an extreme yin ground.

    Many soul pet trainers, when stepping into the yin ground, would think that the creatures that habited here were dark, water, ice or demon type. They never expected an extreme yang creature to exist here. In fact, it was because of its existence that the entire piece ofnd had be gloomy and dark; moreover, the Arden Yang Pupil had be a god of some sorts to all yin type creatures because wherever the Ardent Yang Pupil was, they would have a suitable ce to live and breed.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have a grass type soul pet yet and as a soul teacher, this was an area she needed.

    Grass type creatures had an extremely strange peculiarity. Whether their ranks were low or their ranks were high and thus hard to find, the sess of a soul teacher greatly depended on whether they possessed a nt type soul pet.

    A high ss emperor rank, to the present generation of humans that were already begin to step into the dominator rank, was a rather low rank. However, due to being a grass type creature, it was essentially a god pet to Ye Qingzi. As long as she raised its phase and ranks, she would be able to concoct numerous spirit items that she was unable to in the past!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was about the same phase and stage as the Dead Dream. He hade to Eastern Wild Forest to also raise its rank.

    Shen Yue didn¡¯t have a new soul pet, but seeing her excited appearance, it seemed that she was nning on capturing one in the Eastern Wild Forest.

    Given how powerful the group¡¯s strength was, if she was going to capture one, it would at least be of the high ss emperor rank. Anticipating being able to obtain a high ss emperor rank child pet very soon, Shen Yue naturally was in high spirits. Indeed, even those people in Nightmare Pce with tenth rank titles, wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to obtain a high ss emperor rank soul pet even after tens of years. By simply following them, Chu Fangchen had impressively told her that he would gift her a high ss emperor rank child pet.

    Mu Qingyi also had a child pet. It was an Evernight Emperor.

    It didn¡¯t need to be asked to know that this Evernight Emperor had probably signed a soul pact with the soul she had lost.

    Having lost one Evernight Emperor and finding another one as her soul pet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know if she did this in memory of her first Evernight Emperor, or if she reallycked a dark type soul pet.

    Mu Qingyi, like Chu Mu, walked the path of offensive force. They differed in the fact that she tended to like wing type soul pets. Of her soul pets Chu Mu had seen, the Crown Phoenix King, Nine Colored Phoenix, Immortal Ming Bird, and the secondary wing attributed Thunder Sword Winged Lion were all wing type soul pets.

    As for Chu Mu, he was more all-rounded. He tried not to ovep his soul pet¡¯s main attributes.

    Of course, there were some natural biases. Of his soul pets, he had more with secondary dark attributes since Zhan Ye, Night and the White Nightmare all had secondary dark attributes, while the Dead Dream had a main dark attribute. Nheless, with its main wing type and dead lightning attributes, its dark type could barely be considered a main attribute now.

    As for hisst soul pet spot, Chu Mu nned on leaving it for a soul pet with a main water attribute.

    Back when he had been trapped on prison ind, he had been unable to flee because he was a non-swimmer. After leaving prison ind, He had spent a long time traversing the continent, not nearing the ocean, nor receiving any opportunities to obtain a water type attributed creature.

    To Chu Mu, water type creatures represented freedom and liberation. When Chu Mu was a young boy, he had sat on the cliff above the reefs, imagining riding on a domineering and imposing water beast as it surged through the roaring sea. Therefore, he had to obtain a water type soul pet.

    Four of the five of them had new soul pets to train. Training a child pet in a group like this was much more beneficial than training alone. Firstly, the group created a form ofpetition and secondly, they would be able to nurture group-fighting awareness in the soul pet at an earlier stage. Most importantly, there was no need to always have the new pet fight one on one. asionally, they would be able to just put them all in a group of creatures.

    There was a gradient of strength in Eastern Wild Forest. In the outside of the forest, the new pets were able to explode with bloodthirstiness. Once they reached a higher phase and stage, they would be able to enter the middle of the outer surroundings of the forest and train the more mature warrior andmander ranks.

    One naturally needed adequate patience to train a new pet. Yet, watching a new pet¡¯s strength quickly grow was an extremely gratifying feeling.

    In terms of growth speed, the Dead Dream was much more terrifying than the Little Hidden Dragon.

    Back then, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s species rank was about the low ss emperor rank. The Dead Dream was a whole rank higher, meaning its strength was very different. Even Mo Xie, who was acting as a nanny and watching the Dead Dream¡¯s strength rise from the side, would silently pout her mouth and let out jealous noises.

    Remembering the past, when the small Mo Xie was at the second phase, she was still fighting second phase servant ranks. If they encountered a third phase, the two of them would have to turn and run away. Yet, presently, this abnormal small Dead Dream would even dare bully seventh or eighth phase servant rank soul pets, much less third rank creatures. Probably, by the time it reached the second phase fifth stage, it would be able to approach tenth phase servant ranks.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, how did you suddenly be dual control? Where did your other soul pets go? I heard that aside from your undying Zhan Ye you also have another dragon?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    Standing in front of him was Tianxia Realm¡¯s king, Chu Mu. What Ye Wansheng had heard naturally came from news from Tianxia City. It was from this that he had learned Chu Mu had an extremely powerful dragon.

    Logically speaking, this dragon¡¯s strength probably should be stronger than any soul pet right now. Ye Wansheng was curious as to why Chu Mu had never summoned it. Was he afraid that others would be able to recognize his identity from these soul pets?

    When Ye Wansheng said this, the adjacent Mu Qingyi looked over as well.

    There were times then Chu Mu really wanted to stuff Ye Wansheng¡¯s mouth with a dirty sock. This fellow was worse than Teng Lang at keeping his mouth shut, and would often just let things spill.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me yet who you are.¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu and spoke calmly.

    Ever since knowing that Chu Mu had the half devil transformation ability, Chu Mu had grown even more confusing and indistinct to her. She had always wanted to ask him to exin who he was, but this fellow seemed like he didn¡¯t want to say. Each time this topic was mentioned, he would avoid it and speak instead about Soul Pce.

    ¡°Oh? So Goddess Mu still doesn¡¯t know who this person truly is. I thought that you guys had already trusted each other sincerely. Haha, fortunately, I have some time right now and I can exin it all to you.¡±ughed Ye Wansheng.

    Mu Qingyi felt that Chu Mu probably wouldn¡¯t say anything again, so she just asked Ye Wansheng who would just leak things without any impetus: ¡°Then tell me.¡±

    Ye Wansheng was stunned. He never expected Mu Qingyi to actually ask him. He had been casually flirting just now, and hastily used a mental voice to ask Chu Mu: ¡°Chu Mu, can I speak about this?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll exin.¡± said Chu Mu. Mu Qingyi had even gifted him the Growth Spring so he owed her one. It wouldn¡¯t be good to continue hiding.

    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re finally treating her with sincerity. That being said, Chu Mu, you had better not let down my younger sister... you have to treat Qingzi the best. Even if it¡¯s Goddess Mu, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Wansheng began speaking drivel.

    ¡°...¡± when Chu Mu heard the first half of Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, he had earnestly nodded his head, and thought to himself that although Ye Wansheng was normally a huge bbermouth, when he was serious, he would still think about his sister. However, when he heard thetter half of his words, Chu Mu was speechless and silently cursed whether this thing was actually the familial brother of Qingzi.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay heed to Ye Wansheng. He used a mental voice to Mu Qingyi: ¡°The truth is that we didn¡¯t first meet in Snow City. It was actually in the forest to the south of Snow City. My underlings fought against your underlings...¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s watery clear eyes squinted her eyes at Chu Mu. Clearly, she wanted to match up the image of the devil person and this fellow.

    ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re saying that the person who injured me that day was you.¡± harrumphed Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Eh... I guess so. The truth was that my consciousness was still very hazy then.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hazy? Why did I feel like you had a threatening and insufferably arrogant attitude?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. It seemed that she thought that he had intentionally opposed her, so he exined: ¡°Let me tell you my name first. My real name is Chu Mu. I think you¡¯ve probably heard of me...¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu...¡± Mu Qingyi subconsciously shook her head. She didn¡¯t seem to know anybody named Chu Mu.

    However, after thinking it over, her serene eyes were suddenly filled with shock!

    ¡°You... you are Tianxia King Chu Mu, the person who transformed into a devil!!¡± Mu Qingyi nearly cried out in shock.

 Chapter 1022: Random Islands, Big and Small Enormous Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Random Inds, Big and Small Enormous Dragons</h4>

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t understand much about the half devil transformation. She had only heard about it from the news that came from Tianxia City. It was only after the appearance of two half devils that engaged in a shocking battle, did she truly understand what a half devil meant.

    When she saw the silver devil, Mu Qingyi only figured it was some special creature. If it wasn¡¯t because Chu Mu had shown himself to her during the duel, Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t have linked the devil with Chu Mu.

    After knowing Chu MU¡¯s real name, she abruptly realized that the silver devil was the half devil!

    It was very hard to believe. Mu Qingyi never would have realized that the person in front of her had already shocked the heavens, and left a legendary story in another realm!

    Mu Qingyi was feeling even more unfamiliar with Chu Mu now. Back when she had met him in Snow City, she had only thought he was some young man with incredible potential. But the more she got to know her, or perhaps the moreyers she unravelled from this fellow, the more she discoveredyers that were wrapped around him were even thicker and mysterious, constantly making her feel in disbelief.

    ¡°Then... then the rumours that Chu Mu had transformed into a devil were false?¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu, who looked like a normal human and spoke.

    ¡°I did actually transform into a devil. The rumors were true. Only, I managed to wake upter using the Monument Tears. When I encountered you, I was en route to the Monument Tears.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the scene when she first saw the silver devil. That devil had been covered in devil mes and its arrogant eyes contained no traces of emotions. It was evil and domineering, with unfathomable strength.

    After fighting against the silver devil, she had been unable to forget the powerful figure that had invoked fear in her, nor had she ever imagined this unforgettable devil was actually beside her. This also made her feel that she this man was deep and immeasurable.

    ¡°Then... when we went to the Universe Ice Gates...¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s body suddenly went cold. She had travelled alone in the Universe Ice Gates with this Nightmare!

    ¡°I was already awake then. It really was to train then, and it was you who decided to join our group for no reason.¡± Chu Mu decisively decided to lie and not tell her his true intentions.

    If Chu Mu said he had nned on killing her, Mu Qingyi probably wouldn¡¯t forgive him.

    ¡°Fine. As for the dragon Ye Wansheng just mentioned, could it be a Cyan Empyrean Hidden Dragon?¡± Mu Qingyi continued to ask.

    Mu Qingyi had personally experienced the silver devil¡¯s strength. It was definitely above her Crown Phoenix King. Moreover, now that the White Nightmare¡¯s strength had risen again, this meant that if Chu Fangchen, in his half devil state, wanted to get rid of the two dominator rank soul pets from the duel, it would be extremely easy.

    Then all together, he had the low ss dominator rank Dead Dream, the Warbeast Mo Ye whose strength rivalled the thunder monarch after its strength fully erupted, the powerful Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon of legends, and his own devil transformation. Didn¡¯t that mean he had four dominator ranks?!!

    ¡°The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon isn¡¯t my soul pet. My rtionship with it is just good. The dragon Ye Wansheng is speaking of is its descendant that I signed a soul pact with.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Mu Qingyi to let out a slight sigh of relief. It turned out that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hadn¡¯t signed a soul pact with Chu Mu. If that was also his soul pet, wouldn¡¯t he be the second god of the human realm?

    Speaking of the Little Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu began to miss that small fellow. Indeed, he had witnessed it break out of its shell and had carried it with him as it grew up from a baby. When they had gone separate ways, the Little Hidden Dragon still wasn¡¯t at the tenth phase. He wasn¡¯t sure whether itsst phase of training had beenplete yet. If it was, its specter attribute was probably its main attribute now.

    Mu Qingyi saw Chu Mu somewhat absent minded now, and guessed that he was probably reminiscing his separated soul pet and didn¡¯t ask anything else.

    ......

    In the distant Eternal Ocean.

    Random foggy inds filled the deep blue sea. From the air, it looked as if something had shattered a blue colored mirror...

    In the hazy fog, hazily, an enormous cyan colored pair of wings could be seen soaring through. Following it was a stunning dragon tail that trailed an arc through the air as it disappeared in the cloud ocean.

    The habiting ground of the dragon species was very well chosen. They had to build their nest on a spirit source. This would allow them to live longer from the nurturing of spirit energy over a long period of time. Their strength would be able to rise faster and stronger.

    These random inds were all spirit sources that formed a natural cirction, gradually gathering at the very center ind.

    Due to this, the very center of the inds was the most ample spirit source grounds. The creatures that habited this natural treasure ground, even if they were emperors, allowed them to constantly maintain full fighting strength even if they didn¡¯t eat or drink.

    Humans or other soul pets could not be found on the unique ind. The only thing living here was the dragon species with extremely high requirements as to habitats. They could rely on their natural abilities to find these habitats high in fengshui and live for a long time there.

    The center ind was about two to three kilometers in diameter. Originally, it was habited by two ocean emperors. The surrounding inds were the ocean emperors¡¯ subordinates, forming a high-end tribe system.

    However, those two ocean emperors had been now moved to adjacent small inds, and this ind had be the territory of two great dragons!

    The two ocean emperors had attempted to call upon their people tounch a rebellion and retake back their cultivation treasure ground. Unfortunately, the two great dragons were extremely fierce and the two ocean emperors could only swallow their intents to kill.

    The two ocean emperors had found numerous helpers in addition to their own near dominator rank strength to face the two dragons.

    Yet, as the two ocean emperors were nning their strategy with theirrades, the bigger dragon had suddenly wanted them to swap pointers with the smaller dragon.

    The two ocean emperors wanted to understand the smaller dragon¡¯s strength, so decided to swap pointers with it.

    However, much to their chagrin, the smaller dragon had relied on its unparalleled three main attributes in the emperor rank to easily defeat the higher ranked two ocean emperors.

    It was fine that they couldn¡¯t defeat the bigger dragon, but even the smaller dragon had easily destroyed them. The two ocean emperors¡¯ pride had been thoroughly wounded. Indeed, they had bitterly trained for several hundred years to finally break through the emperor rank and into a realm that allowed them to rule the ocean region. Yet, the result of this fight was humiliating.

    As for retaking back their territory, the two ocean emperorspletely dispelled anymore thoughts of this. They were silently rejoicing that they had swapped pointers first; otherwise, the number of deaths that would ensue would equal the number of people they had recruited.

    Without anymore ideas, the two ocean emperors could only obediently reside on the adjacent inds. This was also good in a sense because at least the two ocean emperors wouldn¡¯t need to worry of other ocean domain empiresing here to take over their territory.

    It was the afternoon when the warm sunlight was shining on the sandy shore. Two enormous ocean emperors were lying down,fortably taking a nap.

    Since they couldn¡¯t take back the ind, they would enjoy themselves and live life well.

    The two ocean emperors¡¯ snoring sounds were like thunder that shook and destroyed the adjacent forest. By the time these two enormous creatures woke up, the forest would probably be aplete mess.

    As they were sleeping, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the two ocean emperors.

    The two ocean emperors flipped their bodies over until they reached the sunlight and continued to snore like thunder. However, the shadow continued to follow them.

    The two ocean emperors were not happy. It didn¡¯t matter if the big dragons bullied them, but why were the damn clouds now causing them trouble? Thus, they got up and nned on blowing whatever cloud it was away.

    However, the moment they opened their eyes, they abruptly discovered a cyan colored figure floating in the air, arrogantly staring at them.

    The two ocean emperors jumped up in fright, hastily lowering their heads and demonstrating respect.

    It was no wonder the ocean wind just now had been so chilly. It hade from the beating wings of the bigger dragon!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~¡± the enormous dragon beat its wings and roared at the two ocean emperors.

    When the two ocean emperors heard that the big and small enormous dragons were going on a far away excursion, their dark and gloomy state of heart instantly vanished and they rapidly nodded their heads!

    However, the bigger dragon¡¯s subsequent words made the two ocean emperors question whether they had heard incorrectly.

    The bigger dragon had upied their territory for so many years, and was unexpectedly going to return it to them?

    The bigger dragon repeated its words before the two ocean emperors finally confirmed it and they were over the moon!

    However, before the two ocean emperors could tell it their thanks, the bigger dragon had already beat its wings and shot into the air, flying towards the eastern side of the ocean domain.

    The two enormous dragons had truly left, and the two ocean emperors once more had their treasurednd. However, the two ocean emperors were extremely puzzled as to where these two dragons were going that they were willing to let go of such a great ce.

    In the opinion of the two ocean emperors, it was very normal for the smaller dragon to go off wandering since it was still young and full of strength. The bigger dragon should have stayed and spent itsst years here...

    In their eyes, the big and small enormous dragons were naturally the mother and son duo of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon lineage was split into males and females. However, when a female Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t find a mate, it could use split reproduction. But the creature it split off wouldn¡¯t be an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon but a lower ranking Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was the product of its mother¡¯s split reproduction. However, after undergoing the Jade Spring Holy Blood baptism, to a certain extent it had inherited its mother¡¯s bloodline. Indeed, the female Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would normally find the most suitable candidate from its split off descendants to inherit its bloodline that would gradually transform it into a true Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon

    Of course, if it had an offspring with a male partner, the offspring would be an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    When the Little Hidden Dragon was initially born, it could be considered a Cyan Hidden Dragon and Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hybrid. After Chu Mu¡¯s training, its attributes had even surpassed the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s. Now, after the past few years of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s mother guiding and passing on its inheritance, the Little hidden Dragon had fully integrated into the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s lineage. When it didn¡¯t use its specter attribute, it was a genuine Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡± the Little Hidden Dragony on its mother¡¯s head, not understanding why it would give the fengshui treasurednd back to those ugly ocean beasts. Were they not going to return there?

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t exin, but used its mental voice to tell the Little Hidden Dragon that they were going to Prison Ind, which was close to the human continent.

    The Little Hidden Dragon knew why they were going to Prison Ind. There was a powerful dominator rank creature that lived there. If it managed to defeat it, its mother would finally bepletely convinced at the fruits of its training!

 Chapter 1023: King of Prison Island

    <h4>Chapter 1023: King of Prison Ind</h4>

    Between the clouds and the seas, the massive empyrean cyan hidden dragon flew steadily yet swiftly. Its powerful body was mirrored in the deep seas.

    Between its dragon horns, little hidden dragon wasying therefortably as if it took a nap. Opening its mouth sleepily, it yawned and slowly opened its bleary eyes to nce at the ocean below. It nced curiously at a group of unknown organisms that were flying over the deep seas.

    Little Hidden Dragon, in reality, could fly as well and wouldn¡¯t even be much slower than empyrean cyan hidden dragon, but this fellow still had the mental state of a child, wanting toy around.

    After flying for a while, the sea slowly gained more inds. This to a certain degree meant they were nearing arge swathe ofnd.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~¡± Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon let out a low roar and told little hidden dragon to look down.

    Little hidden dragon jumped to the side and stared with its round eyes at the ind full of weapons.

    Is this where the god of prison ind lived? Little hidden dragon nced around curiously, feeling the spirit aura escaping from the ind.

    These inds also had very thick spirit aura but it was still much weaker than the other ind.

    Little hidden dragon was looking at prison ind.

    Nightmare pce¡¯s prison ind was just an outer extension from the massive ind. The inds themselves extended inwards greatly, creating a massive ind tribe which the god of prison ind dominated.

    Nightmare pce had some documents rted to the prison ind. It started with an unknown creature of great power that an elder discovered when training in eternal ocean a long time ago.

    Afterwards, many frequent seafarers suggested that it may be an organism beyond emperor rank.

    However, one thing was for sure; god of prison ind wasn¡¯t a native of this location. Intead, it fell on prison ind at some time in the past and never left, hiding deep within these inds.

    The god of prison ind rarely showed itself and would never attack human territory or other species¡¯ empires. By Nightmare pce¡¯s documents¡¯ descriptions, it was a mysterious beast that never appears, but it was powerful!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon wanted little hidden dragon to have the god of prison ind as its final training opponent naturally because their fight way back never had a conclusive end.

    This time, Empyrean Cyan HIdden Dragon brought little hidden dragon to bring an end to the battle many years ago.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon nced down at the massive ind and let out a taunting roar!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon believed that the god of prison ind felt it approach already. What caused the empyrean cyan hidden dragon to feel ufortable was that this ¡°god¡± didn¡¯t seem to want to fight with them. Thest time it came, it didn¡¯t appear!

    This dragon roar caused the entire ind to shake. The beasts hidden within were all frightened away as if a cmity was about to strike!

    The dragon¡¯s roar echoed through the ind, but god of prison ind never appeared, causing empyrean cyan hidden dragon to be very unhappy.

    If this guy didn¡¯t want to appear, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon just wouldn¡¯t leave and keep roaring. It didn¡¯t believe the god of prison ind could ignore it and continue sleeping forever!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon continued to roar. Its dominator rank sound wave caused the entire ocean to start rolling. The coast near the ocean would probably face a huge tsunami in the future!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~ Aowu~~~~~¡± Little hidden dragonid on empyrean cyan hidden dragon and started roaring as well. However, in its mini state, it wasn¡¯t threatening at all. It was calling out like a small wolf, simply wanting to have some fun.

    The ocean waves were nearly twenty meters high now. If it continued to roar, the prison ind was threatening to get flooded.

    The roars caused the entire prison ind to go into chaos. Even the organisms in the sea were hiding in the sea, not daring toe out of the water!

    ¡°Yao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Yao!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a lightning-like roar came from within the ind!!

    It looked like the god of prison ind finally couldn¡¯t stand the trouble of this massive dragon and was about to appear!

    The fog swirled together. God of prison ind seemed to be able to control the clouds. Everytime it appeared, the entire sky¡¯s clouds woulde towards it!

    Its rainbow colored long tail was barely visible within the fog. God of prison ind pped its wings as it went into the skies towards the empyrean cyan hidden dragon, using its own calls to symbolize its anger and warning.

    Little hidden dragon heard Chu Mu talk about this god of prison ind that had once fought its mom. Looking closely at it, it wanted to see what type of organism the god of prison ind was.

    Through the clouds, little hidden dragon tilted its head. It had no idea what species it was. At least in the past with Chu Mu, it had never seen such an organism.

    Prison ind god, in reality, was a wing type mixed blood between dragon and phoenix.

    Proper phoenix birds were like Mu Qingyi¡¯s Nine Colored Phoenix. The bloodline of the god of prison ind had half the blood of the rare species Cloud Immortal Bird!

    The appearance of the Cloud Immortal Bird was simr to the Ming Immortal Bird, having a coat of snow white feathers. Its head had a special cloud crown, causing it to look even more dignified.

    The god of prison ind¡¯s body was seventy percent simr to a Cloud Immortal bird. The sign that it was a mixed blood organism was its special tail!

    The god of prison ind had many tails, and they were very different from most bird species¡¯ organisms¡¯ ribbon like tails. It was special because its tail wasn¡¯t made of soft feathers, but was instead a snake tail nearly three times as lengthy as its body!

    This was something the nightmare pce documents mentioned before; the god of prison ind was likely a white heavenly dragon!

    In reality, this was god of prison ind¡¯s main tail. The person who thought it was a white heavenly dragon must have only seen this tail.

    When god of prison ind first flew over Chu Mu, he didn¡¯t notice this main tail, and instead saw all the floating ribbon like bird tails.

    That meant the god of prison ind was a wing type soul pet, and its snake tail was its most powerful weapon! In the initial fight, most of empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s wounds were caused by the tail.

    The Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird was very angry right now. It was about to go into hibernation and break through in strength. It had just found its state when the damned dragon roar caused it to lose concentration.

    Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird wanted to ignore this battle hungry dragon, yet it didn¡¯t expect the fellow to just sit here and not leave. This caused it to be unable to continue training and forced it to fly up nagirly!

    Initially, cloud immortal snake tail dragon left halfway after fighting not because it was afraid of empyrean cyan hidden dragon. It just didn¡¯t want to make too big of a scene and alert some people.

    Additionally, Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird had no grudge against this dragon, so there was no point making it life or death. It didn¡¯t think that this empyrean cyan hidden dragon would take advantage of it and think it was easy to bully, roaring a few times every time it passed by!

    ¡°Yao~~~~~~¡±

    The Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird red at the empyrean cyan hidden dragon. Today, it was much different than before. The Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird could tell that though the dragon seemed powerful, it was already in itste years and wasn¡¯t its opponent at all. Today, the Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird wanted to give this delusional big guy a lesson lest it kepting to annoy it!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~¡± Seeing the bird finallye out, empyrean cyan hidden dragon opened its dragon mouth and revealed a maw full of teeth.

    With a shake of its head, it threw little hidden dragon forwards into battle!

    ¡°Aowu~~~~~¡± little hidden dragon saw an opponent so powerful and immediately called out excitedly, pping its wings none stop!

    The Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird instead stared wide eyed at this little dragon. Did the dragon expect it to fight this little baby that probably wasn¡¯t even ten......

    What kind of joke was this Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon ying- did this little guy even stop drinking milk?

    Little hidden dragon of course saw the disdainful and belittling look in the god of prison ind¡¯s eyes.

    Mo Xie, as the little dragon¡¯s maid, had taught little hidden dragon that it should stay within in its mini state and retract its aura to stay cute. Only when its opponents rxed their guard could it attack. This way, it could get a surprise attack on any opponent!

    Little Hidden Dragon had learned this trick well, so it kept its mini state usually. Seeing the god of prison ind look at it with an unconcerned gaze, its round eyes immediately shed cunningly. It quickly sped up, and its small body suddenly became a cyan blur that flew straight into the Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird!

    Just when the Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird was wondering what mental illness Empyrean Cyan hidden dragon had, it noticed the little dragon explode with terrifying speed towards it, shocking it and prompting it to quickly p its wings to get higher!

    Sadly, the god of prison ind was still a little slow. The cyan glow flew into the god of prison ind¡¯s body. The god of prison ind let out a pained call and was sent flying. Its body made an arc through the sky as it fell into the ocean, creating a huge wave!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡± Little hidden dragon smiled happily, and turned around to show off to its mom.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon shook its head. The little dragon was a dominator rank organism, it might as well fight fair and square...... who taught it such tricks!

    ¡°Yao!!!!!!¡±

    A thunderous roar sounded. Within the ocean, the white body of the god of prison ind dashed out of the water and flew into the skies!

    At this moment, god of prison ind clearly adjusted and was staring furiously at the little hidden dragon. It had never seen such a crafty little thing!!

 Chapter 1025: Fight Between Dragon and Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Fight Between Dragon and Phoenix</h4>

    Prison Ind¡¯s god stared full of shock at the spectral transformed Little Hidden Dragon. It found it very hard to believe that there was an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, famous for their strength and defense, that could use such strange movement and speed methods!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s greatest advantagey in its bodyposition. While it couldn¡¯t be considered slow, it was far less nimble than demons and wing type soul pets.

    However, this small Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had used a movement method that was more nimble than wing types and more demonic than demons. It was practically like a fish in the water!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god knew that the condensed mist no longer had anymore bewildering effects on the small dragon. Thus, it beat its wings and dispersed the wind, showing its body. It nned on facing the small Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon head on!

    Seeing the spectral blue colored small dragon rise out of the water, yet not induce any ripples, Prison Ind¡¯s god turned serious. Clearly, it now saw the spectral abilitied Little Hidden Dragon as a true opponent, and no longer looked upon it with contempt.

    The Little Hidden Dragon stopped its random movements, and when it saw its opponent turn serious, it stopped unting its spectral abilities. Its pair of spectral blue pupils stared at Prison Ind¡¯s god.

    ¡°Yao!!!!!!!¡± Prison Ind¡¯s god let out a cry. All of its tails were unfurled, and its white body suddenly emitted an imposing aura!

    As its cloud wings pped, countless feathers shot out of its body like weaving thread that interweaved and instantly filled the blue sky with a cloud. This cloud enveloped the area around the Little Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Yao~~~~~~¡± Prison Ind¡¯s god let out another cry and its heavenly flood dragon tail suddenly shot forth!

    Immediately, all of the cloud threads transformed into heavenly flood dragons and were seemingly given a life of their own as they wantonly danced around the Little Hidden Dragon!!

    The Little Hidden Dragon surveyed the innumerable cloud heavenly flood dragons around it. A dragon energy condensed in the depths of it throat, before spitting it at the soaring cloud heavenly flood dragons in front!!

    The cloud heavenly flood dragons couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow and quickly disappeared as if they were clouds blown away by a violent wind.

    However, they crowded together like clouds again, and after the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s energy was spat at them, the cloud heavenly flood dragons from all directions began to gather again. Using their flexible bodies, they wrapped the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, preventing it from moving!

    This time, because it knew the Little Hidden Dragon had the spectral ability and that normal techniques would not be able to harm it, Prison Ind¡¯s god added a shackling soul talisman seal on the cloud heavenly flood dragons, trapping the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul.

    In an instant, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was tangled by the flexible cloud heavenly flood dragons, and it was unable to break free of the shackles which restricted its body and soul!

    Prison Ind¡¯s godshed at the Little Hidden Dragon with its tail which transformed into a pale white lightning bolt in the blue sky that surged.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s reaction was very quick and it beat its wings, which weren¡¯t shackled. Agilely, its body flipped to the side, dodging the white flood dragon sh before quickly swooping down!

    ¡°Pu!!!¡±

    The swooping down Little Hidden Dragon fell into the water whereupon the cloud heavenly flood dragons quickly broke down and disappeared. Little Hidden Dragon, upon recovering its freedom, mysteriously disappeared in the underwater world!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god never expected this small fellow¡¯s mind to be so sharp. It surprisingly knew that the ocean water could break down its technique!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god had fought against spectral type creatures before, and knew that kind of techniques they had.

    Anything reflective and clear could be used as space that spectral creatures could travel through, for example mirrors, the surface of the water, ciers and even a clear sky...

    Moreover, even stronger specters could switch between the illusory world and real world, switching at the corresponding spot in the real world!

    Therefore, Prison Ind¡¯s god had to first lock onto where the Little Hidden Dragon was in the mirroring world, before determining the space it could appear in!

    A dragon figure shed by in the serene ocean underneath and Prison Ind¡¯s god was able to locate its location. It beat its wings and suddenly, an enormous cloud vortex appeared that majestically swept past Prison Ind¡¯s god and towards an area with nothing there!

    The cloud vortex, mixed with white feather des, was much mightier than a spatial windstorm!

    The Little Hidden Dragon was nning on using mirror switch to attack the off guard Prison Ind¡¯s god. However, the moment it switched into reality, it saw the cloud vortex sweeping over!

    How did it know it was going to appear here?

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s mind was filled with question marks, but when it saw the cloud vortex arrive, it opened its wings and created two dragon winds that smashed into the cloud vortex!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~¡±

    When the two types of energy collided, the entire sky was instantly filled with strong winds and disordered clouds.

    Amidst the wind and clouds, a white body and spectral blue body could be seen rapidly moving about with techniques interweaving between the two of them at an extremely fast pace!!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had already begun to fly backwards, giving them even more room to tussle.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could see that this time, Prison Ind¡¯s god was much more serious than its previous fight against it. The fighting strength it disyed was much stronger than then!

    This meant that Prison Ind¡¯s god saw the Little Hidden Dragon as a genuine opponent. Moreover, it had fully immersed itself in this cathartic fight!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon felt extremely gratified that the Little Hidden Dragon was able to cause this fellow, who lived remote and aloof from this world, to use its full strength. This meant that the Little Hidden Dragon possessed the required strength for its approval!

    The pace of the fight grew faster and faster. Each time the Little Hidden Dragon and Prison Ind¡¯s god attacked or defended, they were extremely careful while also maintaining their savagery. There was no room for error, but they couldn¡¯t give the opponent any opportunity to gasp for air while they had the advantage!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon finally found a gap in Prison Ind¡¯s god defense. After dodging its heavenly flood dragon tail attack, it quickly released the ten thousand souls in its body!

    The ten thousand souls proliferated from its spectral blue scales while releasing ghost wails that mournfully echoed in the sky!

    The ten thousand souls coiled around the Little Hidden Dragon with each soul transforming into energy in its dragon horns.

    Beating its wings, the Little Hidden Dragon flew forward whereupon its dragon horns, filled with an enormous amount of energy, smashed at Prison Ind¡¯s god!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god naturally didn¡¯t expect that the Little Hidden Dragon would be able to dodge its attack. Seeing the dragon horn smash at it, it could only barely condense a cloud shield to block!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The cloud shield was instantly destroyed, and two bloody holes were opened up on Prison Ind¡¯s god from the dragon horns. The horns nearly almost pierced straight through and fresh blood splurted onto its white cloud feathers!!

 Chapter 1024: Who was more elusive?

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Who was more elusive?</h4>

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings as its cyan scales started glowing with dazzling light!

    Within the cyan light, little hidden dragon¡¯s wings quickly expanded. Its young wings went from a few short inches to nearly twenty meters long!

    The thick cyan scales covered its body. Little hidden dragon finished its transformation to its original form within the green light. It was no longer the plump little mini dragon but it was instead filled with power!!

    The dragon species unique aura released, its wild aura mixed with some mysterious quality that made the god of prison ind realize this young empyrean cyan hidden dragon seemed slightly different from its mother.

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragonpleted its transformation and roared towards the god of prison ind!

    That dragon roar almost caused the space to explode!!

    The god of prison ind stared at this dragon. He had truly misread it, not expecting this young dragon to be dominator rank already.

    The god of prison ind saw that little hidden dragon wasn¡¯t any weaker than its mother, and became more serious.

    Little hidden dragon still attacked first, its massive meaty wings pping multiple times to send its body through the god of prison ind¡¯s cloud and its dragon horn radiated brightly!

    Dragon horns were the sturdiest weapons of dragon species. As a wing type organism, god of prison ind¡¯s defense definitely wasn¡¯t great, so it pped its wings and caused its white body to strangely vanish amongst the clouds, causing little hidden dragon¡¯s attack to lose its target.

    The little hidden dragon didn¡¯t care where the opponent was, and used its dragon horn to charge straight forward into the fog. Suddenly, a white heavenly snake whipped across into little hidden dragons¡¯ body!

    ¡°Pa!!!!¡±

    This attack caused little hidden dragon¡¯s armor to split, and its skin to break!

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s body shook, and its cyan pupils nced at the sky snake¡¯s position, shooting out a beam of dragon breath!!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    The dragon breath was like a thunderbolt, breaking through the sky covering clouds!

    However, the dragon breath clearly didn¡¯t hit the god of prison ind because the scattered clouds didn¡¯t have any trace of the god of prison ind other than thest strands of the soft feathery tail!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, heavenly snake appeared again and smacked into little hidden dragon when it was confused!

    This hitnded on the same location. The already shattered dragon scale couldn¡¯t defend against it, causing little hidden dragon to have its flesh split open.

    Having been hit a second time, little hidden dragon was incredibly angry, constantly spinning its head to look for the hiding snake bird.

    God of prison ind¡¯s sharp eyes were hidden in the fog, looking at the little hidden dragon with some mocking tones.

    From god of prison ind¡¯s experience, it could tell that this little dragon wasn¡¯t even ten. Inparison, it was like a newborn infant so even if it was dominator rank, its use of power and experience in battle was far from its own.

    It was great that it didn¡¯t have the best mood today. It¡¯ll help empyrean cyan hidden dragon teach this disrespectful child of it a lesson and show its true strength to let the empyrean cyan hidden dragon know and back off so it wouldn¡¯t constantly bothe rit.

    The god of prison ind always moved within the fog. The fog covered the entire sky, sometimes as light as silk, sometimes as thick as clouds. Every time little hidden dragon could only catch sight of the soft tail of the god of prison ind, while every time it got attacked it would be by the heavenly snake tail in the form of a whip. It was like an adult disciplining a child with a whip.

    Little hidden dragon had never met such an opponent in the past. When had it not gone directly against its opponent and destroyed them? Yet this time, its opponent was utterly elusive. Other than the first surprise attack seeding, it never seeded a single other time, not even touching a feather!

    Empyrean cyan hidden dragon pped its wings from afar watching. Bringing little hidden dragon over to fight the god of prison ind wasn¡¯t meant to test the little hidden dragon¡¯s strength. To a certain extent, it was just to let the little hidden dragon lose once. This was beneficial to little hidden dragons¡¯ growth in higher realms. At least little hidden dragon had to know that there were beings stronger than it!

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t stupid. It knew that the god of prison ind hid arge part of its strength. It was like fog, not very argumentative, and didn¡¯t like fighting. It was the exact opposite of the battle hungry species that was empyrean cyan hidden dragon.

    Though it didn¡¯t like fighting, it didn¡¯t mean the god of prison ind was weak. The reason empyrean cyan hidden dragon kepting to look for it and fight it meant that in its eyes, god of prison ind was an expert truly worthy of respect!!

    Thus, little hidden dragon getting whipped around like a child was something empyrean cyan hidden dragon expected. After all, little hidden dragon¡¯s talent and types were powerful, but its fighting experience wascking.

    ¡°Aoao!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon was furious. Having lived this many years, it had never seen such a shameless organism. It kept hiding in the clouds, and refusing to fight head on.

    Of course, regarding its own sneak attack, little hidden dragon felt like that was justified, due to it getting belittled.

    The heavenly snake was still weaving through the fog, elusive as ever. asionally, little hidden dragon could even feel the arrogant gaze of the Cloud Immortal Snake Tail Bird!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    Finally, little hidden dragon couldn¡¯t help it. It originally agreed with its mother to not use ghost type techniques!

    However, clearly, without using ghost type, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch its opponent¡¯s feathers, and was only able to get whipped defenselessly!

    With a wild roar, little hidden dragon became a strange ghostly blue. This glow caused little hidden dragon to be slightly translucent, and more spirited!!

    Ghost dragon!

    Little hidden dragon swiftlypleted the soul merge. Its ghostly figure lost the wild nature of the empyrean cyan hidden dragon, and gained a mysterious quality!

    ¡°Pa!!!¡±

    The heavenly snake again appeared, and swung at the little hidden dragon!

    The little hidden dragon¡¯s figure instantly became ephemeral. The heavenly snake tail caused a deep distortion in the space, but didn¡¯t cause any damage to the little hidden dragon!

    Easily dodging the whip, little hidden dragon¡¯s ghastly pupils started shing a unique glow!

    Ghost Eyes!

    After casting ghost eyes, little hidden dragon no longer saw any object other than organisms¡¯ souls!

    Thus, no matter how much fog the god of prison ind lifted up, how hidden it tried to be, little hidden dragon could always see it.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~¡±

    Finally, little hidden dragon found the god of prison ind that used its tails¡¯ floating direction to misdirect its foes.

    After locking on, little hidden dragon strangely vanished!

    God of prison ind clearly was stunned. It was very confused as to what the ghostly blue glow was, and was even more confused as to how the little dragon avoided its attacks and vanished!

    Just as the god of prison ind was looking for little hidden dragon, in the blue, mirror-like sky above the clouds, a ghost slowly poked its head out upside down in the sky mirror!

    The scene was as if the entire sky was a vast ocean and little hidden dragon was simply ducking its head into the deep sea!

    Ghosts moved without any trace of sound, spatial vibration, or aura.

    It was slowly sliding down, inching towards the god of prison ind!

    Ten Thousand Spectral Strikes!!

    Over ten thousand spirits gathered around little hidden dragon like ancient runes dancing around it.

    The power of ten thousand soulsbined on little hidden dragon¡¯s ws. When it was near enough, little hidden dragon suddenly elerated and mmed its dragon w down!!

    God of prison ind hadn¡¯t expected little hidden dragon to have such a terrifying technique. When it felt the danger approach, it could only hurriedly flutter its wings to create a thin cloud shield!

    Sadly, the cloud shield was very limited against ghost type damage. Piercing through it easily, the dragon w mmed into the God of prison ind¡¯s back!

    ¡°Yao~~~~~¡± God of prison ind let out a yelp, and fell straight down!

    The God of prison ind tried to open its wings to break its fall, yet its body was tightly restricted by the ten thousand ghosts from little hidden dragon¡¯s w, barely able to even open its wings. So, yet again it fell into the ocean, lifting up huge waves!!

    The water nearly reached the clouds, disying just how powerful the attack was.

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon watched from afar. Seeing little hidden dragon cast its ghost type techniques, it could only shake its head helplessly.

    This time, god of prison ind didn¡¯t fly out for a long time. Little hidden dragon stepped on the water and peeked in to see if the snake bird drowned itself.

    However, just as it lowered its head, the God of prison ind struck upwards angrily, shing its wings right at little hidden dragon¡¯s head!

    How would little hidden dragon be scared of it now? The moment the god of prison ind dashed out of the water, little hidden dragon¡¯s body became dim. It instantly swapped with the ghostly shadow it had underwater, while the body above water became a fake image!

    The god of prison ind missedpletely. Noticing the dragon could swim around strangely underwater, it angrily mmed its tail into the water!

    The entire deep ocean instantly split, nearly reaching the bottom of the sea.

    However, this attack also failed to hit little hidden dragon. It bizarrely swam out of the sea screen and seemed to intentionally ridicule the god of prison ind, appearing in its vision before floating into the other body of water!

    No organism could be more elusive than ghost type organisms!

    Now, little hidden dragon was ready to start its erratic assault!

 Chapter 1025: Fight Between Dragon and Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Fight Between Dragon and Phoenix</h4>

    Prison Ind¡¯s god stared full of shock at the spectral transformed Little Hidden Dragon. It found it very hard to believe that there was an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, famous for their strength and defense, that could use such strange movement and speed methods!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s greatest advantagey in its bodyposition. While it couldn¡¯t be considered slow, it was far less nimble than demons and wing type soul pets.

    However, this small Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had used a movement method that was more nimble than wing types and more demonic than demons. It was practically like a fish in the water!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god knew that the condensed mist no longer had anymore bewildering effects on the small dragon. Thus, it beat its wings and dispersed the wind, showing its body. It nned on facing the small Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon head on!

    Seeing the spectral blue colored small dragon rise out of the water, yet not induce any ripples, Prison Ind¡¯s god turned serious. Clearly, it now saw the spectral abilitied Little Hidden Dragon as a true opponent, and no longer looked upon it with contempt.

    The Little Hidden Dragon stopped its random movements, and when it saw its opponent turn serious, it stopped unting its spectral abilities. Its pair of spectral blue pupils stared at Prison Ind¡¯s god.

    ¡°Yao!!!!!!!¡± Prison Ind¡¯s god let out a cry. All of its tails were unfurled, and its white body suddenly emitted an imposing aura!

    As its cloud wings pped, countless feathers shot out of its body like weaving thread that interweaved and instantly filled the blue sky with a cloud. This cloud enveloped the area around the Little Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Yao~~~~~~¡± Prison Ind¡¯s god let out another cry and its heavenly flood dragon tail suddenly shot forth!

    Immediately, all of the cloud threads transformed into heavenly flood dragons and were seemingly given a life of their own as they wantonly danced around the Little Hidden Dragon!!

    The Little Hidden Dragon surveyed the innumerable cloud heavenly flood dragons around it. A dragon energy condensed in the depths of it throat, before spitting it at the soaring cloud heavenly flood dragons in front!!

    The cloud heavenly flood dragons couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow and quickly disappeared as if they were clouds blown away by a violent wind.

    However, they crowded together like clouds again, and after the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s energy was spat at them, the cloud heavenly flood dragons from all directions began to gather again. Using their flexible bodies, they wrapped the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, preventing it from moving!

    This time, because it knew the Little Hidden Dragon had the spectral ability and that normal techniques would not be able to harm it, Prison Ind¡¯s god added a shackling soul talisman seal on the cloud heavenly flood dragons, trapping the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul.

    In an instant, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was tangled by the flexible cloud heavenly flood dragons, and it was unable to break free of the shackles which restricted its body and soul!

    Prison Ind¡¯s godshed at the Little Hidden Dragon with its tail which transformed into a pale white lightning bolt in the blue sky that surged.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s reaction was very quick and it beat its wings, which weren¡¯t shackled. Agilely, its body flipped to the side, dodging the white flood dragon sh before quickly swooping down!

    ¡°Pu!!!¡±

    The swooping down Little Hidden Dragon fell into the water whereupon the cloud heavenly flood dragons quickly broke down and disappeared. Little Hidden Dragon, upon recovering its freedom, mysteriously disappeared in the underwater world!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god never expected this small fellow¡¯s mind to be so sharp. It surprisingly knew that the ocean water could break down its technique!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god had fought against spectral type creatures before, and knew that kind of techniques they had.

    Anything reflective and clear could be used as space that spectral creatures could travel through, for example mirrors, the surface of the water, ciers and even a clear sky...

    Moreover, even stronger specters could switch between the illusory world and real world, switching at the corresponding spot in the real world!

    Therefore, Prison Ind¡¯s god had to first lock onto where the Little Hidden Dragon was in the mirroring world, before determining the space it could appear in!

    A dragon figure shed by in the serene ocean underneath and Prison Ind¡¯s god was able to locate its location. It beat its wings and suddenly, an enormous cloud vortex appeared that majestically swept past Prison Ind¡¯s god and towards an area with nothing there!

    The cloud vortex, mixed with white feather des, was much mightier than a spatial windstorm!

    The Little Hidden Dragon was nning on using mirror switch to attack the off guard Prison Ind¡¯s god. However, the moment it switched into reality, it saw the cloud vortex sweeping over!

    How did it know it was going to appear here?

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s mind was filled with question marks, but when it saw the cloud vortex arrive, it opened its wings and created two dragon winds that smashed into the cloud vortex!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~¡±

    When the two types of energy collided, the entire sky was instantly filled with strong winds and disordered clouds.

    Amidst the wind and clouds, a white body and spectral blue body could be seen rapidly moving about with techniques interweaving between the two of them at an extremely fast pace!!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had already begun to fly backwards, giving them even more room to tussle.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon could see that this time, Prison Ind¡¯s god was much more serious than its previous fight against it. The fighting strength it disyed was much stronger than then!

    This meant that Prison Ind¡¯s god saw the Little Hidden Dragon as a genuine opponent. Moreover, it had fully immersed itself in this cathartic fight!

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon felt extremely gratified that the Little Hidden Dragon was able to cause this fellow, who lived remote and aloof from this world, to use its full strength. This meant that the Little Hidden Dragon possessed the required strength for its approval!

    The pace of the fight grew faster and faster. Each time the Little Hidden Dragon and Prison Ind¡¯s god attacked or defended, they were extremely careful while also maintaining their savagery. There was no room for error, but they couldn¡¯t give the opponent any opportunity to gasp for air while they had the advantage!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon finally found a gap in Prison Ind¡¯s god defense. After dodging its heavenly flood dragon tail attack, it quickly released the ten thousand souls in its body!

    The ten thousand souls proliferated from its spectral blue scales while releasing ghost wails that mournfully echoed in the sky!

    The ten thousand souls coiled around the Little Hidden Dragon with each soul transforming into energy in its dragon horns.

    Beating its wings, the Little Hidden Dragon flew forward whereupon its dragon horns, filled with an enormous amount of energy, smashed at Prison Ind¡¯s god!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god naturally didn¡¯t expect that the Little Hidden Dragon would be able to dodge its attack. Seeing the dragon horn smash at it, it could only barely condense a cloud shield to block!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The cloud shield was instantly destroyed, and two bloody holes were opened up on Prison Ind¡¯s god from the dragon horns. The horns nearly almost pierced straight through and fresh blood splurted onto its white cloud feathers!!

 Chapter 1026: Burial in the Sky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Burial in the Sky (1)</h4>

    The dragon horn pierced through the body, causing Prison Ind¡¯s god to let out a pained cry!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t very strong, and this attack had seriously wounded it!

    However, Prison Ind¡¯s god¡¯s perseverance was astonishing. Even after receiving such a serious attack, it was still able tounch a counterattack.

    Its two wings transformed into two white des. The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s horn had yet to pull out when the two white des shed and shed the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s shoulder armor!

    The outeryer dragon scales on the Little Hidden Dragon were severely damaged, and the white des had delivered it quiterge damage. Fortunately, it possessed a main insect attribute, making its life force much more tenacious than Prison Ind¡¯s god. This kind of attack would at most prevent it from using its arms for a short while.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡± the Little Hidden Dragon let out a roar and threw its head back, throwing off Prison Ind¡¯s god from its dragon horn. Simultaneously, it created a cyan colored dragon light in its throat!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god had an even quicker reaction. The moment it was thrown off, it used its tail to grab the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s throat before pulling down. Instantly, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon light was spat towards the ocean.

    Prison Ind¡¯s god naturally wouldn¡¯t dare fight close ranged against a formidable dragon. After adeptly counteracting the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack, it loosened its tail, and quickly beating its wings, pulling away from the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t going to let it off easy. It also beat its wings filled with strength, its body transforming into a spectral light that pursued straight after it.

    Both its arms temporarily could not be used, so it relied on dragon lights. This time, it attached the strength of ten thousand souls, causing ten thousand savage and ghostly dead souls to wind around the dragon light!!

    In the ghostly forest, the cyan colored dragon light transformed into a wave of light. The ten thousand ghostly dead souls winded around the light wave like a storm that terrifyingly attacked Prison Ind¡¯s god!!

    Prison Ind¡¯s god was indeed much stronger in terms of fighting abilities, but with three main attributes, the Little Hidden Dragon was stronger. If this practically undodgeable attack were to hit Prison Ind¡¯s god, it would lose the ability to continue fighting!

    Watching the spectral blue colored small dragon that wasn¡¯t even ten years old, Prison Ind¡¯s god knew that this time it was going to lose.

    Winning or losing wasn¡¯t important to Prison Ind¡¯s god. In fact, Prison Ind¡¯s god felt satisfied to have met such a unique opponent. At least this fight had made it forget the many years of loneliness and to focus solely on this fight!

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~¡±

    An even more forceful dragon cry suddenly rang out. Prison Ind¡¯s god was nning on receiving the devastating strike when suddenly, an enormous cyan colored figure appeared in front of it and used itsrge wings to wrap it up.

    ¡°Weng weng~~~~~~~~¡±

    The dragon light¡¯s osciting and dead soul-devouringnded on the enormous cyan figure. Prison Ind¡¯s god could even feel the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack pierce through. If this attack had directlynded on its body, it probably wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to fly again.

    Of course, what made it even more surprised was the enormous cyan figure in front of it. It never expected that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon would block this devastating attack for it!

    The dragon light only caused signs of cracks to appear on the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s armor. However, the strength of ten thousand souls was abnormally terrifying, dealing immense damage to its already bruised and battered soul!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡± when the Little Hidden Dragon saw that its technique hit its own mother, it suddenly let out a whimpering cry and hastily flew over. It controlled the dead souls that had a devouring ability and dispersed them from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had a sturdy body; thus, although the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack was formidable, an asional attack from it wouldn¡¯t be a particrlyrge hindrance.

    When the Little Hidden Dragon saw that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was fine, it calmed down and let out a cry, unable to understand why it would fly over and block this technique.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s question was also Prison Ind¡¯s god¡¯s question. However, from the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes, Prison Ind¡¯s god was able toe to an approximate understanding.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had done this because it didn¡¯t want Prison Ind¡¯s god¡¯s life to be in danger. Indeed, if this attack had struck Prison Ind¡¯s god, it would be left with a wound that would be difficult to heal. And if a dominator rank creature was heavily wounded, it would be surrounded and attacked by several emperor rank creatures, meaning that its death would not be far off.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon just wanted a winner and loser to be determined in this fight, but didn¡¯t want one side to die. Moreover, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon believed that if Prison Ind¡¯s god was the one with the advantage, it would have been merciful to the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Yao~~~~~~~~~¡± Prison Ind¡¯s god beat its wings, and hovered next to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon as it let out a cry.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon nodded its head, revealing a trace of gratification in its eyes.

    Prison Ind¡¯s god was naturally speaking about the Little Hidden Dragon. Its strength had made it extremely shocked since it wasn¡¯t even ten years old!

    The life of a dragon was extremely long and an emperor rank dragon could live for about 500 years. A dominator rank dragon¡¯s normal life span was 1000 years. Therefore, how strong would this small dragon with over 900 years left to live grow? Even Prison Ind¡¯s god found it hard to imagine.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~¡± the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon used a mental voice tomunicate with Prison Ind¡¯s god.

    When Prison Ind¡¯s god finished hearing what the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had said, its eyes slightly changed. It heavenly shook its head, visibly not consenting to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s request.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had already transformed into its mini state and like a child, itid on its mother¡¯s head. With eyes full of curiosity, it watched the two elders mentallymunicate, not knowing what they were talking about.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon and Prison Ind¡¯s godmunicated for a long time before thetter finally nodded its head with reluctance, seemingly agreeing to the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s request.

    Seeing Prison Ind¡¯s god agree, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon seemed to be liberated of a heavy burden. It grabbed the Little Hidden Dragon, and took it off its head and ced it on Prison Ind¡¯s god¡¯s back.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s eyes were full of bewilderment, not understanding what the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was doing. It could only blink its eyes and look at its mother.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡± the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon slowly moved its head over and ced its mouth on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head, telling it that it was going to go to a very far off ce. In the future, Prison Ind¡¯s god would look after it.

    In terms of strength, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was extremely reassured with the Little Hidden Dragon. However, its intelligence was like a child¡¯s. If it didn¡¯t understand the way of survival, there was still a chance it could die prematurely. Therefore, it had to ensure the Little Hidden Dragon had someone to watch over it. At least, to watch over it until its intelligence matured.

    As for the one to watch over it, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hoped for it to be Prison Ind¡¯s god.

    Prison Ind¡¯s god was an elder, and the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was certain that it had its own splendor in the past and once controlled the skies that spanned thousands of kilometers ¨C an absolute king!

    Now that it had gotten old, its strength was far from the past; therefore, it chose to quietly enjoy the rest of its life on this remote ind. However, it was intelligent and a genuine old king that deserved respect. The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon was certain that if it looked after the Little Hidden Dragon, thetter would be able to learn a lot and have a better time surviving in this world.

    ¡°Wu ao~~ wu wu~~¡± the Little Hidden Dragon asked where its mother was flying.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t respond. Instead, it told the Little Hidden Dragon to be modest and studious and after learning these skills, to go out and train. By no means should it rely on its powerful attributes and talent to be arrogant and conceited.

    The Little Hidden Dragon continuously cried out. Clearly, it was unwilling to let the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon leave. This was the same feeling as a ten year old child watching his mother leave for a very long time.

    ¡°Ao~~~~¡± the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon told the Little Hidden Dragon that as a dragon itself, it had to have a powerful heart. It couldn¡¯t always be like a child that relied on its elders.

    Chu Mu had said the same thing to the Little Hidden Dragon. From its very first fight all the way to when the difficulty rose and it challenged those stronger than it, the Little Hidden Dragon would always overly rely on others. When it encountered powerful opponents it chose to flee, and had Mo Xie and its other bigger brothers and sisterse and help it.

    With the same words echoing in its ears, the Little Hidden Dragon knew that it had to be more staunch. Once the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon finished speaking, it repeatedly nodded its head, allowing its mother to leave.

    The Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon used its mouth again to touch the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head. A trace of unwillingness shed through the corner of its eyes, but it quickly turned around and beat its wings...

    The cyan colored figure caused a wave of air to arise as it instantly shot up to the clouds. It seemed as if it was going to fly up to a higher sky.

    Prison Ind¡¯s god watched the aged and worldly Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon leave. Its eyes gradually grew sad.

    In reality, the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon hadn¡¯t entered its old age yet. In fact, to dragons, it should have been in its prime. However, it was truly older than normal it because its soul, that had been ravaged and ruined, had already stepped into itsst years.

    When the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon had just left and flown straight up to a higher heaven, it had been prepared tounch a spirited fight against the sky, its heart filled with hotbloodedness...

    Prison Ind¡¯s god knew that this was probably going to be the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯sst fight. A fight against the heavens!!

    Wing type creatures had an explicit conception of the sky in which they soared; moreover, they split the sky into three levels!

    The first level of the sky was one in which wing type creatures could freely soar through while ground creatures could look up at. It was vast and endless, filled with a blue beauty!

    The second level of the sky was filled with a biting cold. It was apletely ck aerial region thaty above the blue sky. Wing type creatures had to have powerful bodies and willpower in order to fly up there!

    The thirdyer of the sky was the vast gxy that they could forever look at but never reach. Until now, no wing type creature had entered the thirdyer of the sky and brought the mystery and vast expanse from there to the creatures on this world.

    Although the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t a wing type creature, it was also a hegemon of the skies. They also had a fanatic infatuation with the sky. If they were unable to fly, they would rather just rot away and die that have to live on the ground.

    To them, the skies were the most holy purend...

    This also meant that numerous nomadic dragons that were unable to return to the Dragon Abyss would choose the skies as their most holy burial ground!

    Previous Chapter

    Next Chapter

 Chapter 1027: Burial in the Sky (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Burial in the Sky (2)</h4>

    The blue skies seemed to have no end. Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon unceasingly struggled against the air resistance to reach the vaster and deeper skies. Its wings didn¡¯t stop at all.

    It flew higher and higher. The ocean was just a small blot of blue now. It was full of hot blood and fighting spirit, but for some reason, the further it was from the ground, the more tired its heart grew.

    Its head went nk. It no longer knew where it was from, but felt that it must reach a certain ce.

    However, it forgot everything. It forgot the past few hundred years, forgot the whereabouts of its species, forgot the direction of the dragon abyss that it yearned for in its dreams......

    It tried to look through the west side of the eternal ocean but the god of prison ind told it that the dragon abyss was in theplete opposite direction.

    It knew that its soul was too old to keep its body from going on another long journey, so it could only choose this way to return to the skies of its home. Legends said that the second region of sky floats towards the dragon abyss.

    Slowly, the sky was no longer blue. It fell into darkness. Even though there were still rays of sun, it was no longer as bright and natural as nature......

    Darkness came with cold. Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon felt its blood flow slowing down. Its armor was getting frost burned, wings getting stiff and heavy, causing its flying to grow increasingly hard.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~¡±

    Empyrean Cyan hidden Dragon breathed heavily. It had only gotten to second level of sky for a short while and it was already this tired. It felt ashamed of itself. It felt that it had to at least see the division to the third level of sky before it could stop flying.

    ......

    On the ocean, god of prison ind was washing away its blood within the ocean, asionally ncing upwards in the skies.

    Little hidden dragon pped its wings aside, and was slightly shy and guilty.

    God of prison ind looked at the pure fellow, and sighed like an old man. Hesitating for a moment, in the end it felt that it was better if it told little hidden dragon the truth.

    Every organism¡¯s growth had to be apanied with death. This sky burial was an event it felt little dragon had to attend to understand the importance of life!

    God of prison ind¡¯s mental voice reverberated through little hidden dragon. It stared at the god of prison ind nkly. Only when god of prison ind made it clear that its mother was flying towards her death did little hidden dragon suddenlye back to its senses, as if it was struck by thunder!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon lifted its head and roared towards the skies!

    Opening its wings, little hidden dragon lifted into the skies and broke through all the clouds that blocked its way, following empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s flight path!!

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s flight speed was faster than empyrean cyan hidden dragon. The countless souls surrounding its wings. These wings helped it break through some of the air resistance in the air, causing it to be a bright blue beam that charged straight into the deep blue sky.

    Slowly, little hidden dragon was already in the second level of the sky, the one where darkness and chill coexisted.

    It looked through the darkness and saw, far away, even higher in second level of sky, an old cyan figure pped strenuously to fly towards higher skies!

    The back image caused little hidden dragon¡¯s eyes to tear up. It had never seen its mother so worn out......

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon let out a grieved call and pped its wings faster, constantly drawing power from the souls within its soul gathering orb to strengthen its wings and chase after the empyrean cyan hidden dragon.

    Hearing the little hidden dragon¡¯s call, empyrean cyan hidden dragon stiffly turned its head to nce at the small cyan blue figure.

    Its tired eyes rippled with a hint of gratification, but it didn¡¯t stop continuing to challenge thest battle in its life. Its almostpletely frozen wing pped and slowly sent its body further into the dark world.

    ¡°Gezhi~~~~~~¡±

    Frost covered its entire body. Its blood nearly stopped flowing, and it was continuing purely with willpower.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!¡±

    Little hidden dragon roared. It was getting closer and closer to empyrean cyan hidden dragon as it chased, yet it was still a long distance away. It could feel its mother¡¯s life force growing ever weaker, edging ever closer to death.

    It didn¡¯t understand why it wanted to leave soul coverednd, leaving the ce that could let its mother live a few more years. Instead, it came to look for death in this way.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~¡± The second level of sky¡¯s raging wind blew with freezing air, causing little hidden dragon to feel torturous pain on every wing p.

    Little hidden dragon was the worst at taking pain. Such torture was causing it to tear up already, forcing it to give up flight.

    However, everytime it saw the old cyan body get closer, it didn¡¯t dare to give up, biting its teeth to continue flying!

    In the dark icy sky, the tired cyan figure still continued to challenge the limits of its life, slowly bing smaller and slower. Below it, an adamant figure continued to speed up to try to catch up to its mother.......

    ......

    Empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s vision grew fuzzier. It no longer saw the darkness of the second level of sky, instead seeing an azure dragon¡¯s sky. Within this sky flew countless dragons that were both familiar and strange......

    This was the sky of dragons as well as the final destination. Empyrean cyan hidden dragon felt that it finally reached its destination. An untold peace passed over its tired eyes......

    ¡°Pa~~~~~~~¡±

    One crisp crack sounded,pletely shattering the frozen empyrean cyan hidden dragon and scattering it!

    The moment it saw the destination in its heart, its life reached its end.

    Its soul finally rested when it saw the world that gave it peace. After its body was scattered by the raging winds, it fell as countless specks of dragon dust that floated down from the skies like soft, scattered starlight.......

    These glimmers slowly fell around little hidden dragon¡¯s body and disappeared along the wind.

    Little hidden dragon still pped its wings furiously, trying to collect all the dragon dust so that it could reconstruct its mother. However, the crystalline essence was too much to collect. It kept on getting scattered along different gusts of wind- visible but intangible.....

    The empyrean cyan hidden dragon was buried within the entire sky, bringing a rare beautiful yet mournful scene to the dark and cold second level of sky. However, soon after, the only thing remaining was the whistling wind and the heart-wrenching cry of a child. Its cyan blue figure was still vainly trying to chase after its mother......

    ......

    Spring came to the Eastern Wild Forest. The snow had melted and be small creeks that flowed down the forest bed.

    Chu Mu stood at the side of the creek and stared at the clear water stream past pebbles and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s wrong, you aren¡¯t talking.¡± A crisp and pleasant voice came from behind him.

    Chu Mu turned around. Seeing the beautiful Ye Qingzi walk over slowly, he smiled gently. It looked like Qingzi still knew him well, noticing such a slight emotional change.

    Chu Mu hugged her soft body and said nothing, staring into the sky.

    Ye Qingzi understandablyid down in his embrace and said nothing. From Chu Mu¡¯s expression she could see that today, he was somewhat mncholic.

    After a while, Chu Mu finally spoke, ¡°Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon lost all signs of life.¡±

    After going through jade spring sacred blood that originated from empyrean cyan hidden dragon, once it died, Chu Mu could feel the permanent stillness within his blood......

    Ye Qingzi looked up at Chu Mu. She already heard Chu Mu describe his story with empyrean cyan hidden dragon. Though she couldn¡¯t understand the short rtionship, from Chu Mu¡¯s description of it, she could tell that it was one of Chu Mu¡¯s most respected organisms!

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know how tofort Chu Mu, only able to run her hands down his back.

    ¡°In reality, thest time I saw it, I knew that its soul was very very old already....¡¯ Chu Mu slowly continued.

    Feeling a life worthy of respect leaving this world caused Chu Mu to feel sorrow.

    Always, the power of empyrean cyan hidden dragon was something Chu Mu yearned for, hoping he could soar through the skies and fight like it had.

    Now, he finally stood on the same height as it. However, it was already deep into its old age, and had left this world in some unknown sky......

    ¡°Better?¡± Ye Qingzi saw Chu Mu slowly calm down and asked gently.

    Chu Mu nodded. This was a cycle of life and death. Chu Mu only was reminiscing on empyrean cyan hidden dragon¡¯s tumultuous life. He was slowly finished adjusting his emotions. After all, all life had toe to an end. One could only keep the memory dear in one¡¯s heart and asionally look back at it.....

    ¡°Little hidden dragon seemed to be in eternal ocean already. I just felt its soul.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi saw little hidden dragon¡¯s birth, and thought back to the cute little dragon and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s probably really powerful now too, right?¡±

    ¡°En, however, I don¡¯t think it detects me.¡± Chu Mu siad.

    ¡°En?¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand why the detection was one way.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of defector young girl detecting my presence, so I restricted my soul waves. Unless its a soul pet that has followed me for many years, like Zhan Ye, they can¡¯t find my exact position. Because little hidden dragon was still young, we haven¡¯t made a deeper connection, and it won¡¯t detect me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh, then should you go look for it back?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still far away, it¡¯ll take time to find it. First, let¡¯s bring dead dream¡¯s phase up first. I feel like if I go east, it will quickly detect me.¡± Chu Mu said.

 Chapter 1028: The Hermit in Eastern Wild Forest.

    <h4>Chapter 1028: The Hermit in Eastern Wild Forest.</h4>

    Eastern Wild Forest was like a massive forest maze. The deeper they went, the worse they were at finding their directions.

    Everyone had walked to the resting spring, and was resting here to try to recuperate and figure out where to go next.

    The resting spring was a specialty of eastern wild forest. The human experts that walked into the deep parts of eastern wild forest had to first find these resting springs.

    Eastern Wild Forest had ten resting springs all split up into different locations. When one lost their direction, one just had to follow the spring water down a path to know how to leave.

    The spring was clear and trickled lightly. When little dead dream saw the spring water, it dived right in, and started gulping.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so thirsty, if I knew earlier, I would have brought more water. Who knew that even the dew could be poisonous.¡± Ye Wansheng saw the spring water and was nning on taking a huge gulp. However, just as he put his head down, he jolted backwards and yelped out in pain.

    ¡°You little thing, how dare you zap me!¡± Ye Wansheng stared embarrassed and angrily at the mischievous little dead dream, leaping towards it to take his revenge.

    LIttle dead dream was finished drinking anyways so it pped its wings quickly onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder as itughed.

    ¡°You deserve the punishment. If you put your stinking mouth down for a drink, how would we drink after?¡± Shen Yue gave him a stare.

    ¡°The spring is massive, even if some saliva gets in, it¡¯ll get so diluted it won¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Wansheng said righteously.

    After he said that, Mu Qingyi was going to drink from the spring but instead hesitated and pulled out water she brought within her spatial ring and sipped on it aside. Ye Qingzi still brought herpression bottle, over to gather some to put into her spatial ring. Making medicine with this spring water had much less impurities and could save a few steps.

    Chu Mu pulled open his map to look at the densely packed contour lines and find the next destination.

    Every time Chu Mu read books or looked at the map, little Mo Xie would peek her head over. Regardless of whether she understood anything at all, she would act like she knew, show a thoughtful expression, and then scratch her paws over it randomly.

    ¡°Stop messing around.¡± Chu Mu pushed aside her paw and traced a path with his finger, ¡°We¡¯ll pass through a tribe here that¡¯s probably good for dead dream to train in. Afterward, the ranks are higher so we¡¯ll let dead dream try to fight beyond its power level. This should help it grow faster.

    Chu Mu had always fought beyond his rank in the past. This method came with danger, but only in danger could one¡¯s potential be truly revealed......

    After a slight adjustment, the five of them continued to the note in the tribe.

    Dead dream was already fourth phase, and its strength was rising rapidly. Even against tenth phase monarchs, it could easily handle it.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, little dead dream could fight against emperor ranks at fifth phase. To think back, when little Mo Xie was fifth phase, she was still fighting with Chu Mu on prison ind!

    Mu QIngyi¡¯s evernight emperor was fourth phase when she got it. Now it was sixth phase, yet little dead dream¡¯s strength wasparable to it. As for Ye Wansheng¡¯s empress heavenly thunder snake, though it was keeping up in phases, it was falling behind in strength. Presumably, as they progressed in phase, this gap would only be more and more obvious.

    ......

    Very quickly another month passed by. Training within the forest tribe, little dead dream slowly reached fifth phase, and was near emperor rank.

    In the following half month, emperor rank organisms appeared rather frequently in eastern wild forest, so Chu Mu told dead dream to attempt challenging beyond its rank.

    Dead dream was a reincarnated organism. It flowed with the blood of fighters, and inherited the fighting experience of old dead dream. In challenging fights, dead dream utilized its dead lightning, and could almost always challenge organisms a rank higher.

    ¡°Chu Mu, where did you get this soul pet from, why is it this powerful. It¡¯s only fifth phase, yet it can destroy emperor ranks like they¡¯re just dogs!¡± Ye Wansheng said with a face full of jealousy as it chased after the emperor rank organism¡¯s little dead dream.

    Emperor ranks were naturally hegemons of a region in the forest. Usually, these hegemons always enjoyed their vasts territories in peace.

    Yet today, these emperorspletely lost their self esteem, getting destroyed by a young soul pet. At first, they were getting destroyed one on one, yet after they ganged up to attack it, they were still getting destroyed. These forest hegemons werepletely electrified long ago, yet still couldn¡¯t do much about the young soul pet!

    ¡°Yeah, you never said where you got the dead dream. If you told us, we would go and catch one as well.¡± Shen Yue¡¯s eyes started blinking. Shen Yue now knew that Chu Fangchen was tianxia king Chu Mu. This was all thanks to Ye Wansheng leaking his stunning talent.

    Chu Mu was mystified. Ye Qingzi was so normal, understanding, and a good wife. How did she have such an unreliable brother? Shen Yue seemed abnormal now too, from being with Ye Wansheng for too long. Was she treating dead dream like amon fierce wolf, able to easily find and capture?

    ¡°There¡¯s a wooden hut ahead.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother to reply to their question, and pointed at the forest ahead and said.

    The four looked over and indeed discovered that there was a treehouse in the densely packed branches. It was quite elegant and intricate, looking like it was human made.

    ¡°Strange, why is there someone living here?¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Ye Qingzi looked at the wooden room, and her eyes lit up. She turned to Chu Mu and said, ¡°Last time when I came with your mom, she mentioned that there was a hermit expert here that she wanted to visit, but she couldn¡¯t find him and so she gave up. I think this tree house is probably his living ce.¡±

    ¡°That lucky?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow. The forest was this big, and Liu Binn couldn¡¯t find them, yet he ran into them out of chance.

    Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes at Chu Mu. Her snow white finger made a mark on the map and she continued, ¡°This ce is where your mom drew a few signs. One of them has to be where he lives, so if we follow them, we thought we could find him eventually.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over and check it out. Not sure which expert it is, daring to retire in such a dangerous ce.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The wooden hut didn¡¯t have any barriers around it so the five of them easily got to the bottom of the wooden huts.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~¡±

    Right as they were about to ask something, the sound of something falling and breaking came from within.

    ¡°Your so annoying! If you have this time to waste, go use it on those monsters. The thing now might as well be treating me like a thief. The moment I step into its territory, it leads a group of subordinates out at me. It¡¯s not as easy as you make it to be!¡± An old man¡¯s voice came from within the wooden hut!

    ¡°I knew you were useless, how could you not even aplish such a simple task!¡± Quickly following that, an olddy¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°I¡¯m useless? Don¡¯t you know Xiao Ling is my disciple!¡± Old man¡¯s voice¡¯s tone changed in anger!

    The five of them looked at each other when they heard themotion. Ye Wansheng turned to Chu Mu and asked, ¡°Xiao Ling sounds familiar.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and thought the same, so he turned to Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu felt that she probably knew who Xiao Ling was, yet when he turned around he saw Mu Qingyi looking slightly shocked!

    ¡°Xiao Ling is King Xiao!¡± Mu QIngyi reminded everyone.

    ¡°.....¡± Everyone was shocked.

    Tianxia City had a realm throne selection every ten years. Before Chu Mu was Li Hong, and before him was Xiao Ling!

    Lady Xiao was King Xiao¡¯s remarried wife, but legend says that King Xiao had already passed away. At least, no one in this era has seen King Xiao appear anymore.

    King Xiao was definitely a top tier character a few eras ago. Even the hero level experts probably have to call him an elder. Yet, the wooden house¡¯s old man said he was King Xiao¡¯s teacher. That truly was a shocking seniority!!

    ¡°Heng, I don¡¯t know who Xiao Ling is, probably just a young kid you tricked when you were still young. If you truly are powerful, you shouldn¡¯t have let my foster grandkid be like that!¡± Old woman didn¡¯t give up at all!

    ¡°What!! If I didn¡¯t go up, you think that Chu kid could live? I told him again and again in good will that Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate was a huge restriction. If he wanted to walk through it once himself, it was whatever. He even brought a person back. Now? One¡¯s dead, one¡¯s crippled.¡± Old man said angrily, his tone turning shriller!

    Hearing this, Chu Mu went silent as the others¡¯ gazes fell on him.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are they talking about your father?¡± Ye QIngzi asked in a small voice.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He wasn¡¯t sure, but the easiest way to verify it was to walk up and ask.

    Only when Chu Mu leaked forward did he realize the wooden house had a barrier that blocked him outside.

    Touching the barrier alerted the old men within the room. The old man anddy both stopped bickering and humphed, ¡°Who is it, state your identity in five seconds or die!¡±

    After speaking, a grey haired couple walked out of the house, standing on the tree vine steps as they looked down upon the five uninvited guests.

    ¡°Elder, wee to visit by our elders, we don¡¯t mean to trouble you.¡± Ye Qingzi saw that they were hostile and quickly said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your elder?¡± The old man said.

    ¡°Female supreme Liu Binn.¡±

    ¡°Binn? That little girl?¡± Olddy¡¯s face immediately lit up with surprise.

    ¡±The olddy quickly gave old man a nce, ¡°Retract your ugly look, don¡¯t scare the kids.¡±

    Old man was clearly more vignt, wanting to verify their identities before rxingpletely.

    ¡°Old mister, the man named Chu you guys were discussing, was he called Chu Tianmang?¡± Chu Mu looked up at the grey haired couple and asked very sincerely.

 Chapter 1029: Ten Thousand Year Curse!

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Ten Thousand Year Curse!</h4>

    The old man was stunned, and stared with curiosity at Chu Mu.

    As for the old grandmother, she stared at Chu Mu, indistinctly feeling that Chu Mu was a bit familiar. She asked: ¡°Who is Chu Tianmang to you?¡±

    ¡°My father.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu.

    The old grandmother¡¯s body trembled, and her pupils emerged from their deep-set nature as they stared closely at Chu Mu.

    ¡°You... you truly are Tianmang¡¯s child?¡± the old grandmother¡¯s hand lightly trembled.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He remembered Old Soul Teacher De telling him that his father had three hidden experts as masters.

    The blind old man in Xiangrong City was one of them. He was a true intelligent man, worthy of respect, who was an expert once upon a time!

    As for the old husband and wife who lived secluded in the Eastern Wild Forest, clearly they had rtions with his father. There was a high chance they could be one of his masters.

    The old grandmother opened the barrier, inviting the five people into the wooden hut.

    The wooden hut was iparably simple. If it wasn¡¯t located in the extremely dangerous Eastern Wild Forest, Chu Mu would feel as if he was entering an extremely impoverished mountain forest house that was extremely destitute.

    Chu Mu first introduced himself and gave his identity.

    The old grandmother told them their surnames without mentioning their names; nheless, she gave their titles.

    The old grandmother¡¯s title was from the previous generation and Chu Mu¡¯s generation wouldn¡¯t know of it.

    Nheless, Mu Qingyi seemed to have some rtion with these two old people.

    ¡°So you are Mu King¡¯s descendant. The current Mu Family is probably iparable to before, right?¡± said Old Han.

    Mu Qingyi lightly nodded her head.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t strength. Your Mu Family has always risen with women, but declined with men. Haha....¡± Old Hanughed and with a single sentence, illustrated the reason behind the Mu Family¡¯s decline.

    This made Mu Qingyi quite embarrassed. In reality, the Mu Family did rise with women but declined with men. At her father¡¯s generation, he was the only child and his aunts either died or were married off. The current generation of the Mu Family only had Mu Qingyi. Moreover, she was a woman, meaning that a small careless mistake and she would take her husband¡¯s surname and the Mu Family would pretty much end.

    ¡°What about this woman? Her body exudes a soul aura. She should be a highly proficient soul teacher, right?¡¯ asked Old Wen.

    ¡°She is my wife, Ye Qingzi. She is Ying Rong¡¯s disciple. This is her older brother, Ye Wansheng. He is also Ying Rong¡¯s disciple.¡± introduced Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew that the two old people weren¡¯t able to talk about Chu Tianmang¡¯s matters with other people present. Chu Mu could only restrain his thoughts.

    ¡°Oh, Ying Rong... the person from outside the cloud gates.¡± Old Wen nodded her head and said: ¡°No wonder she learned a good soul method.¡±

    ¡°What are the cloud gates?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused. Just now when they had been arguing, he had heard of the cloud gates.

    ¡°It is a passage. We can¡¯t tell you the specifics since only the people who have been there know about it . However, there is a restriction ced there that prevents normal people from walking through. Your father walked across and brought a person back; that person was Ying Rong. In reality, the cloud gates can be considered a border. The master of the border does not let those inside the border to cross, and it was because of this that your father angered the Alliance Master.¡± said Old Wen.

    At this point, Old Han red at her, wanting her to close her mouth.

    From the veiled meanings behind the words and expressions of the two of them, Chu Mu could sense that this wasn¡¯t simply a matter of cloud gates.

    He could see that these two old fellows were a bit afraid of the Alliance Master. If they had also participated in the Sealed Mouth Event, then they would also have used their souls to take an oath like others with intelligence.

    ¡°What about that girl?¡± Old Wen changed the topic. Presumably she was searching for an opportunity to speak alone with Chu Mu.

    ¡°Shen Yue. She is NIghtmare Pce¡¯s Princess, Shen Qiu¡¯s daughter.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Shen Qiu?¡± Old Wen and Old Han looked at each other, nkly. They clearly had not heard of this person.

    Shen Yue had an awkward expression, and suddenly felt that her mighty Nightmare Pce princess identity was nothing significant. These two old monsters truly didn¡¯t know the experts of this generation.

    At this point, Ye Wansheng moved up to Shen Yue¡¯s ear and quietly said: ¡°In the future when other people introduce you, just use ¡°Ye Wansheng¡¯s wife¡± to describe yourself. The people who hear this will definitely be extremely shocked and then respect you.¡±

    Shen Yue¡¯s face instantly turned red, and she muttered something.

    However, quickly, Ye Wansheng added a sentence: ¡°Because I, Ye Wansheng, am Tianxia King Chu Mu¡¯s, big brother inw!

    After they heard a few stories of the two old fellows, the five others were extremely shocked because many things taken as history by others were mentioned in the nonsensical talk of these old people. Moreover, the genuine reality was inconceivable.

    The two old fellows clearly hadn¡¯t had anyone visit them in a long while, and didn¡¯t stop talking until night fell and everyone began to prepare dinner.

    In front of the bonfire, after eating dinner, the five people began to listen to the stories of the two elders again. asionally, they would stare at this wife and husband that argued in front of them.

    ¡°Their feelings for each other are truly great.¡± Ye Qingzi rested against Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and smiled as she watched this pair of husband and wife argue, flushed with anger, over the past.

    ¡°In the future, we can find a nice ce to live in seclusion and live such a shameless lifestyle.¡± Chu Mu softly said in Ye Qingzi¡¯s ear.

    Ye Qingzi took out her small hand and pinched Chu Mu. Feigning anger she said: ¡°You don¡¯t know how to say anything else?¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~ Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    As they were flirting, a serene cry suddenly rang out from the pitch ck mountain forest. It made everyone feel as if a child was crying.

    At this moment, the small Mo Xie, whose lips were greasy while gnawing on roast meat, raised her head. She looked at the direction of the cry, and climbed up to the top of a tree with her roast meat.

    ¡°It seems to be the shout of a demon fox.¡± Ye Qingzi looked up.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. This indeed was a demon fox¡¯s cry. When the small Mo Xie gave a cry, her voice was pretty much the same, but wasn¡¯t as sharp.

    A momentter, the small Mo Xie jumped down from the top of the tree as her ws were still picking away at the delicious roast meat...

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed and helped this greedy small fellow hold her delicacy. He asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it someone from your species?¡±

    The small Mo Xie nodded her head and let out a ¡°wu wu¡± cry.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to trante in time before Old Han, who had stopped arguing, said: ¡°Some demon fox group is about to hold a meeting.¡±

    When demon foxes were mentioned, Chu Mu remembered that they hade here to find the Fox Temple. The two old people had lived secluded here for many years and probably knew where the Fox Temple was.

    ¡°Fox Temple? Where did you hear this phrase from?¡± Old Han was stunned.

    ¡°I learned about it from the guardian of the demon realm, the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Demon realm? What demon realm? Tell me the exact location.¡± Old Han¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Chu Mu looked at Mu Qingyi and she answered for him: ¡°Past the western side of the heavenly mountains and up north is a forbidden region...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Thunder Cmity Space? What did you guys go there for?¡± Old Han immediately figured it out.

    Mu Qingyi gave a rough exnation of the phoenix rebirth; however, Old Han creasued his brows, as he seemed to be dissatisfied with Chu MU and the others entering the Thunder Cmity Space.

    ¡°Remember, if you ever go there again, you absolutely cannot charge in; especially given the diagram valley you mentioned just now. Who told you that as long as you don¡¯t summon a dominator rank soul pet, you wouldn¡¯t awaken the sealed creatures in the diagram valley? If you were to have stepped onto a certain node on the diagram array, you would have been buried there regardless of how many dominator ranks you have!¡± Old Han seriously said.

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi looked at each other. Clearly, they had no idea the diagram valley was that dangerous!

    ¡°Stop fear-mongering. There are only a few of those nodes. The chances of you stepping on them are about as high as the chances of you stepping on a trap on the road.¡± kindly said Old Wen. Her words made Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi sigh in relief.

    ¡°But regardless, you shouldn¡¯t randomly enter.¡± warned Old Han.

    ¡°Why is it called the Thunder Cmity Space? Why is it special?¡± Chu Mu was very curious towards this.

    ¡°Since you have a Seven Sins Fox, you should know that the Seven Sins Fox are a cursed creature. They need to undergo a thousand generations of atonement. If each Sin Fox births its next generation on average every ten years, the curse willst ten thousand years!¡±

    Ten thousand years!!

    How terrifying of a curse was this!? How powerful did it have to be to shackle a species for this long?!

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t... shouldn¡¯t this just be a legend?¡± softly asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Legend? There are many things written in books that are only legends. But the Seven Sins Fox curse is real!¡± earnestly said Old Han.

    Today, the two of them had spoken many truths. Moreover, they had given evidence, making the five listeners believe that their 100 year version of history was the closest to the truth.

    Now when they were talking about the Seven Sins Fox curse, the five of them all subconsciously grew serious. A mysterious shock instantly burst out of their heart!

    ¡°As for why the Seven Sins Fox was cursed, I¡¯m not sure. However, the best proof of the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s first ancestor being cursed is the Thunder Cmity Space. In truth, the Thunder Cmity Space is called the Fox Temple.¡± said Old Han.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the diagram valley is actually an enormous curse diagram?¡± Mu Qingyi came to an abrupt understanding, and let out a shocked voice!

    The scale and magnitude of the diagram valley was still imprinted in Mu Qingyi¡¯s head. It was hard to imagine what terrifying power would be released after the diagram was opened!

    Old Han nodded his head and said: ¡°That is the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch¡¯s curse. The Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch you are speaking of allegedly obtaining forgiveness in the Eastern Wild Forest ispletely false. The forgiveness definitelyes from that Forgiven Fox innately being the thousandth generation. It was because it lived too close to the curse that it had always been restrained. When it actually did leave that ce, its strength was naturally released. This had nothing to do withing to the Eastern Wild Forest.¡±

 Chapter 1030: Legend of the Seven Sins Fox

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Legend of the Seven Sins Fox</h4>

    Probably, only the diagram valley¡¯s enormous diagram could curse a species for ten thousand years; a continuation of a thousand generations!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. A whileter he returned to his senses and said to Old Han: ¡°If there is a Thunder Monarch curse, doesn¡¯t that mean that there are other Sins Fox curses?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Seven Sins Fox is divided into low potential fox monarchs ¨C Sin Fox Thunder Monarch, Sin Fox Wind Monarch, Sin Fox Inferno Monarch ¨C middle potential fox monarchs ¨C Sin Fox Rock Emperor, Sin Fox Water Emperor ¨C and high potential fox monarchs ¨C Sin Fox Dark King, Sin Fox Sun King. There are different curses for each type of Sin Fox, but the location of the curses are in different ces. Until now, nobody has found the others before.

    ¡°Ignoring the cmity ground for now, why are there still higher, middle and lower potentials? Also where did these Water Emperor, Rock Emperor, Dark King, and Sun King Sin Foxese from?!¡± Ye Wansheng was a bit confused and interrupted Old Han.

    ¡°Do I really need to exin this? The higher, middle and lower potentialse from their species rank!¡± impatiently said Old Han.

    Indeed, their species rank could pretty much be determined by their suffix.

    Old Han could see that these five still didn¡¯t understand. He shook his head and exined: ¡°All Fox Monarchs that bear the sin are perfect monarchs. Since only lower potential Sin Foxes will appear in Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm, when our records refer to Seven Sins Foxes, we automatically believe that all Sin Foxes are Fox Monarchs...¡±

    ¡°However, among the Seven Sins Foxes, the thunder, wind and inferno monarchs are only lower potential foxes. After being forgiven from their sins, they will be a perfect emperor. The Thunder Monarch you encountered was a Forgiven Fox, so its strength was approximately at the low ss dominator rank. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t understand what level a perfect emperor¡¯s true strength will reach.¡±

    ¡°We understand this.¡± Ye Wansheng nodded his head, and showed a rare sign of seriousness.

    Chu Mu really never expected that the Seven Sins Foxes were split into further levels. Perhaps it was more apt to say that when Seven Sins Foxes were mentioned, he automatically assumed that they were just split into different attributes.

    ¡°As for middle potential Seven Sins Foxes, the Water Emperors and Rock Emperors, even when cursed, are still perfect emperors. After forgiveness, their strength will reach around the peak dominator rank. Such a creature has probably never appeared in Tianxia Realm or Wanxiang Realm before. Even a cursed Sin Fox Water Emperor or Rock Emperor has never appeared.¡± said Old Han.

    Everyone sucked in a breath of air at these words!

    Even while cursed, their species rank was still a perfect emperor. If theypleted forgiveness, wouldn¡¯t they be akin to a god?!

    People of the human realm hadn¡¯t even heard of a peak dominator rank, much less see one!

    More shockingly was that there were still two types of fox kings above these fox emperors!

    This meant that the fox king, even while cursed, had strength like a god. Thus, once it was forgiven, how heaven-defying would it be?!

    ¡°As for the dark and sun fox kings... ai, the only thing remaining of these creatures is a name.¡± Old Han sighed and didn¡¯t continue.

    Chu Mu never expected such a shocking secret to be hidden among the Seven Sins Foxes. When he remembered the enormous diagram array in the demon realm, the shock prevented him from speaking for a long while.

    The five of them looked at each other. After a moment of silence, Ye Wansheng finally said: ¡°Today, I gained a lot of knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He hasn¡¯t even seen them before. I have no idea where he heard all this from. All this random talk is just scaring these children!¡± at this moment, Old Wen spoke up unhappily.

    ¡°What nonsense? This is all true!¡± Old Han spoke up with a just and forceful tone.

    ¡°Have you personally seen them before?¡± Old Wen red at him.

    ¡°No, but...¡±

    This old couple never stopped arguing, and began to argue about the truthfulness of the Seven Sins Foxes.

    However, Chu Mu unhesitatingly decided to believe in Old Han. Indeed, in the human records he had read, the only Seven Sins Foxes that were mentioned were the three fox monarchs Old Han spoke of. There were no records of the other Seven Sins Foxes. This was enough to prove that the other Sin Foxes were even more rare and perhaps had never appeared in the human realm before!

    ¡°Then is there a method to achieve forgiveness?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There are two methods. The first is to wait a thousand generations where the Sin Fox will be able to stimte its potential and evolve into a Forgiven Fox. The second method is to destroy the cmity ground¡¯s cursed diagram. Thetter is practically impossible.¡± said Old Han.

    ¡°Then my Mo Xie is probably after the thousand generations, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Old Han closely examined the small Mo Xie, but earnestly shook his head: ¡°It is definitely within the thousand generations. The reason why it was able to remove half of the sin waspletely due to an extremely rare mutation. If you want its strength to rise, you definitely will not be able to do so via forgiveness. You can only strengthen it using spirit items.¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. This waspletely the opposite opinion as the elder he had seen before!

    Shaking his head, it seemed that Chu Mu could only wait for Mo Xie to mutate again. Speaking of which, Mo Xie¡¯s mutation was influenced to a certain extent by his own soul remembrance. Chu Mu was presently at the eighth remembrance. If Mo Xie could mutate when he reached the ninth remembrance, that wouldn¡¯t be bad and her strength would probably be able to soar!

    ¡°Shh, stop talking!¡± suddenly, Old Han¡¯s expression turned extremely grave, making everyone quiet down.

    Old Wen was going to say something to him, but she saw the expression he was giving her.

    ¡°All of youe with me, quick!¡± Old Wen said.

    The five of them didn¡¯t know what happened. However, Mu Qingyi seemed to have sensed something and used her mind to tell the others that an expert wasing here.

    The old woman opened an underground cer and had them hide underneath arge tree, moreover setting up a barrier that isted them.

    Although they didn¡¯t know why these two old fellows were so nervous, they didn¡¯t think too much of it. They obediently hid underground. However, Ye Wansheng was using his mental voice to mutter why there was a need to be so afraid of someone with both Goddess Mu and Chu Mu, these two freaks?

    A momentter, a powerful aura surged over and even the barrier was unable to block it.

    ¡°Am I mistaken? Why are there so many dominators everywhere. Where¡¯s the justice in this!¡± cursed Ye Wansheng. Everyone else heard him.

    Just as Ye Wansheng finished speaking, a man¡¯s voice, cold as iron, came from the wooden hut above: ¡°You have guests here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that old woman was just raising a small pet out of boredom. What wind blew the great Alliance master here? Alliance Master must have some ulterior motive for visiting?¡± Old Hanughed.

    ¡°Someone killed one of my soul pets and my soul was wounded. I¡¯vee here to search for a few spirit items to speed up the healing of my soul.¡± calmly said the man.

    The moment his voice faded, the five people underground in the cer felt huge billows in their hearts!

 Chapter 1031: Alliance Master Ling Chan

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Alliance Master Ling Chan</h4>

    Old Han and Old Wen both looked at each other. They heard of the war starting between three pce and soul alliance, but considering the five people were all three pce¡¯s people, they told them to hide to avoid any unwanted trouble.

    ording to Old Han¡¯s understanding, even if the five were around, as the alliance master, he wouldn¡¯t get angry over a few young generation members. Yet, with one of alliance master¡¯s soul pets killed, if a war were started because of that, the alliance master would definitely let out his anger on these young generations!

    Old Han and Old Wen nced at each other and said mentally, ¡°Thank goodness we hid them. However, I wonder who had the great power to kill one of alliance master¡¯s soul pets?¡±

    ¡°Heng, great, kill it, it¡¯d be better if the person killed them all!¡± Old Wen said using mental voice.

    When the twomunicated with their minds, Old man Han on the outside continued cursing loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s so daring as to kill even alliance master¡¯s soul pet!¡±

    ¡°Ateer. I have other things to do, do you have any soul healing soul items here?¡± Alliance master said.

    ¡°Soul healing soul items are hard to find and ask for, we indeed don¡¯t have any.¡± Old Han said.

    Soul alliance¡¯s gaze immediately became icy and he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a seven hundred year old Soul Healing Stamen in Prison Forest?¡±

    ¡°Uh....... That was prison forest, we actually don¡¯t have any here. And, I can¡¯t go into Prison Forest anymore.¡± Old Han quickly reacted and responded quickly, but was already cursing at how this person knew about the seven hundred year soul healing stamen.

    When spirit emperor reached high rank, only five hundred year old soul healing stamens and above could heal. The entire human realm didn¡¯t have any five hundred year old soul healing stamens, and even those who had wouldn¡¯t reveal it at all.

    ¡°You lead the way.¡± Alliance master¡¯s tone was utterly frigid.

    However, even though they knew it was amand, Old Han had to obey. No one in Tianxia realm and Wanxiang Realm dared to defy his will!!

    Old Han nodded and said, ¡°Alliance master, you should wait ahead a bit as I prepare some tools.¡±

    Alliance master didn¡¯t say much and turned around to walk into the forest.

    Old han saw alliance master leave the room and nced at the underground cer as well as his worried wife, ¡°I¡¯ll go quickly ande back. He should leave after he gets the soul stamen. Tell the kids to not run around and just stay in the wooden room. I don¡¯t think he wille back though.¡±

    Old Wen hated the person¡¯s guts but just now, she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°You be careful. You already troubled him for that thing thest time.¡± Old Wen said in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ling Chan should only be looking to heal his soul. Looks like this war between soul alliance and three pce is one he will participate in. Not long after, Wanxiang realm will have to face anotherrge bloodbath.¡± Old Han sighed, and shook his head as he walked out of the wooden room.

    Old Wen watched Old Han leave but felt uneasy the entire time.

    After a while, when Old Wen made sure both Old Han and Alliance master Ling Chan left, they finally opened the cer to let the five people out.

    Of the five people, Ye Wansehng and Shen Yue was already sweating profusely. They had no idea why soul alliance¡¯s alliance master appeared here. More importantly, Chu Mu who killed soul alliance master¡¯s soul pet was also here. If they didn¡¯t hide......

    ¡°That man was alliance master Ling Chan?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze became apathetic and cold.

    ¡°En, someone killed his soul pet so he¡¯s probably angry right now. It¡¯s better to avoid him.¡± Old Wen said.

    ¡°Uhh...... Chu Mu did that.¡± Ye Wansehng said.

    Old Wen stared nkly before turning to Chu Mu and saying in disbelief, ¡°You killed alliance master¡¯s soul pet?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and told her about the situation between him and son of heaven Wu Kuang.

    The more Old Wen heard, the more she was surprised. She never would have thought that the man who killed soul alliance master¡¯s soul pet was the young man in front of him. If Old Han heard, his jaw would probably hit the ground!

    ¡°Speaking of which, if alliance master gets the seven hundred year old soul stamen, wouldn¡¯t his soul heal in a short time?¡± Shen Yue said.

    Old Wen shook her head, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t be that quick. Seven hundred year soul stamen will at most heal his soul, but if he wants to control five soul pets again, he¡¯ll need some more time. However, the soul stamen most definitely will speed that process up.¡±

    Once the soul was injured, it was hard to heal. The higher the rank, the longer it took to heal as well......

    ¡°This is slightly troubling. Chu Mu¡¯s dead dream is only sixth phase. If his soul heals first, and heunches a main attack on three pce, we¡¯ll have one less soul pet that can fight him.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Worstes to worst I¡¯ll tell the old man to stand on your side. He should help bring back some of the disadvantages.¡± Old Wen said.

    ¡°That would be best.¡±

    ......

    Late night, everyone went back into the treehouse to sleep. Only Old Wen was still outside the house waiting.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think of much. However, thinking about how his enemy was only ten meters away, he couldn¡¯t go to sleep peacefully.

    He quietly took out his arm behind Ye Qingzi¡¯s neck and walked out of the tree house.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Old Wen quickly noticed Chu Mu and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re still worried about old Han?¡± Chu Mu walked by Old Wen.

    ¡±Old Wen nodded and said worriedly, ¡°Prison Forest isn¡¯t far from here. Getting the soul stamen shouldn¡¯t take this long, yet he still hasn¡¯te back.¡±

    The two old people always argue with each other and even sometimes go to the point where they refuse to talk with each other, but their rtionship was evident to anyone. The worry and unease she was showing for old han right now was her true attitude.

    Chu Mu was also worried. From the two couples¡¯ conversations, Chu Mu understood that old han could to a certain degree affected alliance master. Under normal circumstances, alliance master probably didn¡¯t want to offend him since it would bring him decent trouble, but under current circumstances, old han was a potential threat to him!

    ¡°Let me go see then.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Old Wen of course didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to go.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he probably hasn¡¯t seen me before. Even if I run into them, Old Han could probably continue the lie for me.¡± Chu Mu said gently.

    ¡°But if he has ill will towards the old man, you going......¡± Old Wen thought of the same possibility. After all, Old Han could be threatened!

    ¡°Then I need to go even more.¡± Chu Mu said sincerely.

    Old Wen paused and hesitated for a long while before nodding and saying, ¡°Then you must be careful. With your skill, escaping should still be possible.¡±

    Chu Mu was just about to leave when the highest remembrance Mu QIngyi noticed and slowly opened her eyes.

    In reality, when she was in silent meditation, Mu Qingyi vaguely heard Chu Mu and Odl Wen¡¯s conversation.

    ¡°Let me go with you, there¡¯s a greater guarantee that way.¡± Mu Qingyi walked over and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to tell Mu Qingyi to risk herself with her. After all, they were facing the alliance master and both of them together still wasn¡¯t enough to match him.

    However, thinking about it, with Mu Qingyi, if Old Han really was in danger, they could barely assist. Or else if Chu Mu went alone, he may only be able to watch and not dare to fight.

    ¡°En,e up.¡± Chu Mu said an incantation and summoned Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye had dark type and was good at hiding in the night. Neither Mu Qingyi¡¯s white tiger nor crown phoenix king was suited for travel at night. As for her demon, it was too low level and could get detected by dominator rank organisms too easily.

    Chu Mu helped Mu Qingyi onto Zhan Ye and leaped on, heading towards the Prison Forest that Old Wen pointed them to.

    Seeing the two leave, Old Wen¡¯s emotions only got more in a mess. After hesitating for a while, she decided to go to the forest aside to pick some Life Fruit. If theye back wounded, these life fruits could save lives.

    At once, all three left, leaving only Ye Wansheng, Ye Qingzi, and Shen Yue in the tree house.

    ......

    After a while, Ye Qingzi woke up confused and noticed Chu Mu wasn¡¯t there. Looking around, she still couldn¡¯t find Chu Mu.

    ¡°No need to look, Goddess Mu and him both disappeared.¡± At this moment, Ye Wansheng¡¯s voice came through.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Ye Qingzi had been concocting soul items for Chu Mu¡¯s little dead dream the past few days and was very tired today. WHen she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t notice the two leave.

    ¡°Who knows, a lone man and woman leaving in the middle of the night, how would I know where they went?¡± Ye Wansheng intentionally insinuated with a strange tone.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ye Qingzi of course understood what he was trying to imply.

    ¡°Ai, I feel like Goddess Mu has feelings for Chu Mu. If this continues, you have to start considering who¡¯s the main wife, and who¡¯s the second one.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Boring.¡± Ye Qingzi ignored his presence.

    Ye Wanshengughed out, ¡°You really are confident in Chu Mu, haha, alright, they went to go find Old Han. Old Wen was pretty worried. I was going to go as well but I remembered they were all dominator rank so I shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded. Just as she was about to speak, they felt a spatial ripple and a silver devil me burn within the tree house!

    mes burned and from the mes quickly appeared Chu Mu. In a moment, all the mes disappeared and Chu Mu¡¯s figure solidified.

    ¡°Qingzi, quickly save Old Han!!¡± Chu Mu was incredibly anxious as he looked at Ye Qingzi who had just awoken.

    Ye Qingzi nced at Chu Mu and noticed a heavily wounded man!

    The man was covered in blood that was dripping onto the wooden floor inrge amounts. Chu Mu¡¯s hands were dyed red long ago, as the scent of blood quickly filled the house!

 Chapter 1032: Life Fruit, Saving in Heal

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Life Fruit, Saving in Heal</h4>

    Ye Qingzi told Chu Mu to bring Old Han onto a wood bed, and quickly said an incantation to stop Old Han¡¯s blood.

    Old Han already closed his eyes and nearly had no life force. In this state, most people would already consider him dead. However, Chu Mu was hoping Ye Qingzi could save him. Though they weren¡¯t together for a long time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to see such a wise elder die like this.

    Ye Wansheng and Shen Yue werepletely awake. They looked at Old Han covered in blood and were fearful, quickly moving to the side to give Ye Qingzi as much space as possible.

    After Ye Qingzi stopped old Han¡¯s blood, she quickly casted another incantation to summon Bell Noise Concubine and Wood Tray Spirit.

    Wood Tray Spirit constantly poured life force into old han, while Bell Noise Concubine used its flower juices to create blood and transmit it into Old han.

    ¡°His life force is too weak.....¡± Ye Qingzi furrowed his brow.

    Old Han was already part of the dead. If they could have brought him earlier, Ye Qingzi had some chance of saving his life. Now that his life was nearly gone, any more blood was useless.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words meant she tried her best, causing all of their expressions to change.

    Seeing the old manying on the ground, the same person that had spoken countless lost tales and history, everyone felt a welling of sorrowe up.

    Chu Mu tightened his fist, and was even angrier at Alliance Master Ling Chan!

    ¡°Dongdongdongdong~~~~~¡±

    Just as everyone went silent, a few light thuds came from behind on the wooden floor.

    Ye Qingzi turned around to discover Old Wen standing pale faced there. She seemed like she lost her soul as her eyes nearly bulged out, staring at the nearly dead Old Han.

    Old Wan was like a child as she stumbled forth in front of Old Han. Her eyes instantly watered up, and her face was covered in tears immediately, too choked up to speak.

    Seeing the Old Woman almost instantly grow older, the four could only stand there and watch. They didn¡¯t know how long the two had been living together for, but thinking that this room would only have the old woman¡¯s lonesome self in the future, void of any arguments that were so loud people outside could hear, would the loneliness be even more destructive than death?

    Ye Qingzi was also hurting from sadness. She med herself. If only her spirit abilities were better, and she could make the Wood Tray Spirit¡¯s life technique even stronger, maybe Old Han could be saved.

    She didn¡¯t dare to look at the old woman, and looked aside.

    When Ye Qingzi¡¯s gaze was averted, she happened to see the fruits that had fallen onto the ground. These fruits were crystal clear and emanated a thick life force, as if they were real life forms.

    ¡°This.....this is life fruit?¡± Ye QIngzi pointed at the fruits on the ground.

    Suddenly, Ye Qingzi thought of something and quickly picked all the fruits up to feed to Wood Tary Spirit.

    ¡°Grandma Wen, I still have a way of saving Old Han. can you find more of these fruits?¡± ye Qingzi quickly asked Old Wen.

    Old Wen shuddered and turned tear stricken to Ye Qingzi, ¡°You.....do you mean it?¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded solemnly. From a soul teacher¡¯s perspective, death was a very fuzzy term. Life and death had a very clear boundary, but recent deaths often were a gradual shift from life to death.

    The true definition of death by a soul teacher was the death aura that emanated once life force truly disappeared.

    That means that, as long as there wasn¡¯t any death aura, the organism was between life and death. Now, Old Han¡¯s life force was infinitely close to zero,. Most normal techniques and medicine were helpless once a person¡¯s life force went below 10%.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul arts were rather powerful, and could save organisms with 2% life force.

    When Old Han was sent here, his life force was already below 2%. Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul arts could only reach this level so she couldn¡¯t do much. However, as long as Old han raised his life force to above two percent, Ye Qingzi could save him.

    And the life force fruits that Old Wen brought back were the perfect soul item to raise life force.

    However, Old Han¡¯s life force right now was very close to zero. With a limited amount of life fruits, she could at most make Old Han¡¯s life force raise up by a little. If they had more and could raise Old han¡¯s life force to a degree that Ye Qingzi could save, Old han could live.

    ¡°These life fruits really are useful?¡± Old Wen didn¡¯t think that the fruits she went to pick offhandedly would trulye into use. Her eyes already started to light back up.

    ¡°En, where did you go pick them, are there any more?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Old Wen¡¯s face turned grave again and said in a low voice, ¡°Those were it. The main tree was nted by the old man and I fifty years ago. At the time, we only had one seed.¡±

    ¡°Then.....¡± Ye Qingzi¡¯s expression changed.

    With only these fruits, Old Han¡¯s life force couldn¡¯t raise enough, and he would quickly go near death again.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce that has it, its where we got the seeds, but.....¡± Old Wen¡¯s voice grew quieter.

    ¡°Grandma Wen, saving him is more important. Just tell me the ce and I will go pick it.¡± Chu Mu heard that Old Han could be saved and his heart immediately leaped at the hope.

    ¡°I will do my absolute best to keep Old Han alive for ten days. If you can get 20 fruits in ten days, then we can save Old Han. However, these life fruits are very precious and probably are hard to find.....¡± Ye QIngzi said.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Old Wen¡¯s body. As long as they knew if they could reach the ce Old Wen mentioned within 10 days, they could know whether Old Han had hope.

    Old Wen was still hesitant because that ce was truly too dangerous. She wasn¡¯t assured she could let these kids go there. If the kids lost their lives for this faint hope, Old Wen was sure that Old Han wouldn¡¯t forgive her even in his death!

    ¡°Old Wen, just say it, Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi are both very powerful. There¡¯s nowhere in human realm they couldn¡¯t get in. They can definitely bring it back safely.¡± Ye QIngzi said.

    ¡°That ce can¡¯t be explored recklessly. Fifty years ago, the old man went in and only escaped with a soul wounded.¡± Old Wen said.

    ¡°This started with me. If Old han left, how will I face my father in the future? Just point us in one direction, I promise I¡¯lle back safely!¡± Chu Mu said sincerely.

    Old Wen finally sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I will give you a map scroll. Walk based upon it, and take everything with safety in mind. Don¡¯t push yourselves. We¡¯re all nearly dead anyways, going into the coffin earlier orter don¡¯t matter too much for us.....¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. ncing at Ye Qingzi and her soul pets continuing to maintain Old Han, he asked worriedly, ¡°Will alliance mastere back again?¡±

    ¡°Probably not, I was rendered nearly disabled a few decades ago, so killing me doesn¡¯t make a difference to him¡± Old Wen said slightly self-mockingly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook slightly and guessed the reason. Speaking nothing more, he took over the scroll Old Wen passed over.

    ¡°For safety, you should still switch location. Is there any other spot you have to stay at?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Yes, the ce I picked the life fruits.¡± Old Wen said.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯ll help you move over first to ensure your safety.¡± Chu Mu said.

    After Old Wen packed some stuff up, Ye Qingzi told Bell Noise Concubine to create a flower bed and started moving Old Han towards another ce.

    The new location was covered with dense woods. The fifty year old tree¡¯s apanying wood spirit wasn¡¯t weak either. It controlled the nearby thousand kilometers of territory to prove the safest space for Ye Qingzi and the others.

    After settling them down, Chu Mu was put slightly at ease.

    ¡°Chu Mu, bring these healing and soul medicine.¡± ye QIngzi gave a spatial ring to Chu Mu.

    Most of the time, Ye Qingzi was very reassured with Chu Mu. However, the enemies they may face this time as well as the ce they were going to were both extremely dangerous. She didn¡¯t want to see chu Mue back like Old Han, covered in blood.....

    Chu Mu nodded, his ck pupils slowly turned silver and started burning with silver devil mes.

    Shen Yue, Ye Wansheng, and Old Wen all saw Chu Mu be half devil for the first time. After Chu Mu quickly disappeared, the surprise on their faces didn¡¯t disappear.

    ......

    Controlling darkness and space, Chu Mu could easily move through the night.

    He didn¡¯t immediately head towards the location in the scroll but first had to meet up with Mu QIngyi.

    When Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi found Old Han, Chu Mu had to bring Old Han back first. Mu QIngyi would be slower since she was riding Zhan Ye.

    Quickly, Chu Mu found Mu Qingyi on her way back with Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Chu.....¡± Mu Qingyi was just about to call for Chu Mu¡¯s name when she saw Chu Mu covered in silver yet dim devil mes. His sturdy body seemed made of silver as he emanated with an utmost evil!!

    This was the silver devil man she saw back then!!

    Though she already knew Chu Mu¡¯s real identity, when she saw him appear as the devil man, Mu QIngyi couldn¡¯t help but still be shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu saw the strange expression on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face and asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just a little unused to it. How¡¯s Old Han?¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°There¡¯s still hope, but we have to go find some life saving fruits. It may be dangerous,e with me.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En.¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t ask more and nodded.

 Chapter 1033: Ancient, Lost Desolation Garden

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Ancient, Lost Destion Garden</h4>

    ording to the scroll, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi went straight for the Lost Deste Garden.

    The Lost Deste Garden was the most dangerous zone in the Eastern Wild Forest, and was the most absolute human forbidden ground in Wanxiang Realm. In this ce was gathered the highest ranked creatures in Wanxiang Realm. Humans that stepped here wouldn¡¯t find it easy to walk away with their lives.

    Old Wen knew that Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi stood at the apex of humanity in terms of strength. However, she still didn¡¯t want them to enter because this forbidden ground was terrifying beyond imagination.

    Lost Deste Garden wasn¡¯t particrly vast. The outer portion was apanied by a peculiar bewildering fog. When Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi stepped in, it was like they had stepped into an iparably disordered forestbyrinth. If they didn¡¯t have a map to guide them, they would have easily gotten lost on the outside.

    It was said that Lost Deste Garden¡¯s existence predated even Wanxiang Realm. Indeed, Wanxiang Realm had only begun expanding after Tianxia Realm and the very nucleus of Wanxiang Realm was actually the Eastern Wild Forest. As humans began to step foot in this area, Wanxiang Realm slowly began to umte increasingly many human cities. Ultimately, even the soul pet habitats became bewildering worlds for humans to train.

    However, Eastern Wild Forest had always remained a ce humans were unable to step foot in. Arge part of this reason was due to the existence of Lost Deste Garden where numerous powerful native creatures lived.

    ¡°Old Han¡¯s scroll records the approximate circumstances that were going on 50 years ago when he entered the Lost Deste Garden. The Life Fruit is located in Lost Deste Garden, where a Ten Thousand Eyed Treant has lived there for at least a thousand years ording to the old man. Purely from the area its roots cover, it epasses over a hundred kilometers!¡± Mu Qingyi held the scroll and read the back.

    ¡°A Ten Thousand Eyed Treant that has lived for a thousand years. It is definitely a tree king, right?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    In human territory, it was practically impossible to see a dominator rank creature. However, there were probably a few dominator rank creatures living in the Lost Deste Garden. It was no wonder that Old Han had wounded a soul when fleeing this ce while young.

    ¡°Yes. My Crown Phoenix King and you are both fire attributes. It should be easy to deal with it. I¡¯m just worried there are other dominator rank creatures.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°No worries. We should be able to deal with it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The two of them sessfully entered the Lost Deste Garden¡¯s middle area following the scroll.

    The spirit energy in the middle was very dense and they frequently could see emperor rank creatures wandering around. Presumably, emperor ranks had to be careful here since on their way there, Mu Qingyi and Chu Mu had seen numerous high rank emperor ranks.

    Fortunately, the creatures living in Lost Deste Garden had no intentions of leaving theirnd. If they had any ideas towards human territory, with so many emperors, this would be enough to give humans a cmity.

    Gradually, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi entered the inner area of the Lost Deste Garden. This location was more shocking than they had imagined and they felt like they had entered an ancient period. All of the nts had practically reached 100 meters in height and all of the weeds were akin to a normal human forest.

    Watching these enormous soul pets walk in front of them with theirrge heads above the trees, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi had very strange feelings!

    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re extremely tiny. Compared to normal forests, we¡¯re like ants. Whether it be the nts of the soul pets, they are several timesrger than we¡¯ve seen before.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu had a very simr feeling. A single leaf from the Lost Deste Garden could be used as a nket. When they walked through this enormous forest, he really did have a feeling of tininess.

    ¡°It seems that we aren¡¯t in an illusion...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned strange and he pointed at a creature lying on a slim sliver of grass.

    Mu Qingyi looked forth and discovered a familiar, yet unfamiliar creature. After closely examining it, her face was full of shock.

    ¡°Marrow Sucking Devil Mosquito. This thing can¡¯t even be considered a soul pet...¡± Mu Qingyi lowered her voice.

    Marrow Sucking Devil Mosquitos didn¡¯t even make the soul pet chain and were seen as tiny life forms without any fighting strength. These small life forms relied on sucking nt marrow and biological creatures¡¯ blood. They would be norger than the size of a thumb.

    However, the Devil Sucking Marrow Mosquito in front of them was two metersrge. It looked simr to a Heavenly Devil Insect. With its long mouth, it would probably be able to suck both the bone and marrow if it were to stab into a human¡¯s body!

    A small life form that didn¡¯t even make the soul pet chain was equivalent to a servant rank Heavenly Devil Insect here. Then what would be the ranks of the other soul pets?

    This Lost Deste Garden indeed wasn¡¯t just a normal level of scary. Those emperor rank soul pets that they saw earlier on the outside were probably very normal soul pets.

    ¡°Ancient era nt majesties and soul pet species are extremely few. Most of them are bigger than now. Originally I didn¡¯t believe the recordings of ancient people, but now I believe them.¡± Chu Mu watched these creatures which were countless times bigger than the outside world and muttered to himself.

    ¡°It should be because of something special that they can maintain their appearance from the ancient era. Soul pets have evolved and mutated over countless generations and now possess extremely strong bloodlines. Their innate bloodlines should be the extremely high leveled and if they were to also live in a primitive ancient environment like this with abundant resources, that would be akin to entering a natural spirit vat...¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    It was no wonder that the creatures here wouldn¡¯t leave the Lost Deste Garden. With a treasure ground like this, no one would rather go outside to breathe in the impure air.

    ......

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi gradually got closer to the Life Tree.

    Both of them had dominator ranks. Although the ancient environment was first-rate, dominator rank creatures couldn¡¯t be found everywhere and the two of them had an easier time passing through.

    However, if they wanted to take the LIfe Tree¡¯s fruits, they would have to disturb that Ten Thousand Eyed Treant. It would be difficult to avoid a bitter fight.

    ¡°There are still 100 kilometers, but this means if we take another step forward, we will enter the range of the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s roots.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    In front of them was an iparably vast forest and they couldn¡¯t see the end of it. However, each patch of soil in this enormous forest was covered by the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s roots!

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll attract its attention and you sneak in and take 20 Life Fruits. Then, we¡¯ll immediately leave.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t certain whether there were a few dominator rank creatures inside. Indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for kings to appear in this ancient environment.

    ¡°You possess the other type and dark type attributes, so it will be easier for you to sneak in. Let my Crown Phoenix King fight the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°That works too. However, you need to be careful. There¡¯s a chance the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s strength is not inferior to the Forgiven Fox Thunder Monarch.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded her head. She promptly chanted an incantation and summoned the Crown Phoenix King.

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s entire body burned with golden mes. After being summoned, it ostensibly died the forest in a golden color. Its domineering aura spread over the hundred mile forest, provoking all of the creatures, including the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant, living there.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, protect her.¡± Chu Mu entrusted Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Hou~~~~¡± Zhan Ye nodded its head. Its ck eyes flickered with excitement as this fight had ignited its warlike heart.

    After speaking, Chu Mu dispersed the devil mes, and his silver demonic body melded into the darkness. He walked through invisible space and slowly approached the depths of the forest.

    When Mu Qingyi saw that Chu Mu left, she jumped onto her Crown Phoenix King and flew straight above the hundred meter trees, carrying the dark war tiger with her. Extremely ostentatiously, she passed over the iparably verdant sea of trees towards the tallest tree at the very center of the forest!

    The golden mes were particrly conspicuous in the dark night, resembling a zing sun hanging in the sky. In an instant, it startled all the creatures living in the forest.

    Immediately, chaotic shouts began to ring out, and as the Crown Phoenix King charged straight through, the forest entered an uproar. There were even countless trees that began to move away!

    ¡°O!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a mighty roar rang out from the lofty treant at the very center.

    The roar suppressed all of the other creatures¡¯ shouts in the forest. Before the echo of its voice faded, its ck towering tree figure suddenly lit up with sharp cold lights!

    The cold lights were tightly packed together in rows. Shockingly, they were all terrifying eyes that covered the top of this enormous tree!

    There were no leaves, just eyes. When Mu Qingyi rode on her Crown Phoenix King and approached, all of the eyes focused on her. Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but shiver, because it seemed like thousands of creatures were staring at her in the darkness!!

    Each eye carried a powerful mental piercing. Mu Qingyi knew of how terrifying Ten Thousand Eyed Treants were, and immediately had the Crown Phoenix King use a technique that blocked its ten thousand eyed stare.

    The Crown Phoenix King beat its wings and the golden light on its body became even more dazzling. Each golden brilliance pierced at the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s eyes, preventing it from using its mental attack.

    The Ten Thousand Eyed Treant let out an angry roar and all of its eyes instantly shut!

    ¡°Long long long!!!!!!¡±

    Of course, the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s strongest attack wasn¡¯t its mental piercing. The moment it shut its eyes, the earth began to violently shake and terrifyingly fissure apart. Suddenly, the enormous roots in the ground transformed into strength-filled pythons that swung at the Crown Phoenix King!!

    The Crown Phoenix King beat its wings and agilely dodged the roots. However, the moment it dodged, all of the nts in the ten miles around it were all lifted from the ground. A thousand python-like roots twisted their bodies in a shocking and densely-packed scene!

 Chapter 1034: Devil Tree Empire, Ten Thousand Eyed Treant

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Devil Tree Empire, Ten Thousand Eyed Treant</h4>

    The hundred kilometer forest instantly turned into air of terrifying python roots. These roots interweaved above the mass of tree tops and swept down everything in their way. The forest was toppled and destroyed, leaving only these brownish yellow roots waving about!

    The Crown Phoenix King had a fast flying speed, but it wasn¡¯t as fast as these roots. The thick roots criss-crossed and wrapped around each other, preventing the Crown Phoenix King from ascending into the air in time. The aerial region was covered by the roots, transforming into an aerial forestpletely formed by thick roots!!

    ¡°What a terrifying region.¡± Mu Qingyi surveyed her surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t see the sky or the earth. The only thing there were interweaving roots that formed a forest with a few cracks.

    Golden fire light illuminated the surroundings, but only managed to illuminate a very limited area. Moreover, each thick root was malevolent wriggling about. Among theseplexyers of roots, cold and sharp eyes could be seen staring at her.

    ¡°Burn them.¡± Mu Qingyi gave the Crown Phoenix King an order.

    The Crown Phoenix King let out a cry and golden mes burst from its body!

    Golden tongues of me danced around its body, striking the countless withered roots, rapidly igniting them on fire!

    The fire quickly spread, burning all of the roots in the one kilometer area around them into dust. A huge golden space was created.

    However, there were too many roots that grew extremely quickly. The Crown Phoenix King maintained the golden sea of mes that burned in the kilometer, but couldn¡¯t keep extending it. Although roots were destroyed, new ones quickly grew in their ce. Moreover, there were a few roots that didn¡¯t fear the mes, and they transformed into ming pythons thatunched themselves at the Crown Phoenix King.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    The White Tiger and Zhan Ye simultaneously let out roars. Their ws rapidly tore away at the tick roots in attempt to open up a path for Mu Qingyi.

    Without the Brave Heart Stinging effect, Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was equivalent to the White Tiger. Presently, the White Tiger would use its freezing power to freeze the roots before Zhan Ye would use Death God¡¯s Dawn de to destroy them.

    However, the attribute counter was exceptionally visible. No matter how many roots Zhan Ye and the White Tiger ripped apart, the space they could move was extremely limited.

    Beast and insect type creatures were always weaker in the face of nt world soul pets. Mu Qingyi was afraid that they would be separated by the root forest so she didn¡¯t let them charge out and breakthrough the root forest. Thus, she had them stay beside the Crown Phoenix King and protect it as it used fire type techniques.

    Nheless, fire type techniques had very prominent effects on wood type creatures and Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t believe that the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant would be able to continue suffering the burning.

    ......

    In the now transformed root forest, Chu Mu, who was travelling through the darkness, was now only 50 kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant.

    The scroll indicated that the Life Tree was where the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant was. Chu Mu needed to take advantage of Mu Qingyi drawing away the Ten Thousand Eyed Treants attention to take the Life Fruits.

    ¡°This Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s strength isn¡¯t inferior to that woman!¡± Chu Mu looked up at the aerial root region.

    When Chu Mu was in Xiangrong City, he had also been engulfed in a dense area of branches. Chu Mu was still afraid of that terrifying nt region in which not even spaces of cracks were left. If he didn¡¯t have the fire attribute, it would have been truly difficult for him to free himself from within.

    Right now Mu Qingyi was in the same predicament. While being trapped by the endless roots, the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s mes could only barely exude a bit of light from the roots...

    In the 100 kilometer forest, there were still several Devil Trees. This was thus probably aplete high level empire. Even though Mu Qingyi had the Crown Phoenix King, which had the fire attribute, she wouldn¡¯t be able topletely burn down such an enormous Devil Tree Empire.

    Chu Mu looked into the depths of the forest, but didn¡¯t hesitate. He continuously used Devil Phantom, and passed through the angered Devil Tree species.

    50 kilometers was no more than a few steps to dominator ranks. However, in this dense Devil Tree Empire, Chu Mu had to be cautious and avoid as many higher ranking Thousand Eyed Treants as possible.

    Through the tree trunks and treetops, Chu Mu could see the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s main body. He was about ten kilometers away.

    However, in these ten kilometers, practically all of the Devil Trees were of the emperor rank. Above the treetops were star-like clusters of eyes that frighteningly roamed about. Looking at it would make one shiver.

    ¡°If I enter, can I get out...¡± Chu Mu himself was astonished!

    With the ten kilometers around it being all emperor rank and above Devil Trees and the very center being the Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree with strength very close to the dominator rank, it was extremely hard to believe that such a terrifying Devil Tree Empire could exist in a human realm bewildering world!!

    However, Old Han¡¯s critical condition was pressing, and Chu Mu could only grit his teeth and charge in!

    The Devil Tree emperor were all wriggling around. However, most of their attentions were on Mu Qingyi, since the fighting strength exhibited by the main fire attributed Crown Phoenix King was stronger than Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu continued to advance, slowly walking through the enormous Devil Tree emperors.

    However, when Chu Mu was about seven kilometers away, the Thousand Eyed Treants around him all looked at him like cold lights from a ghostntern!

    With the instantaneous staring from eyes on all sides, it could practically make one¡¯s mind copse!

    Chu Mu silently cursed. His silver body appeared from the darkness and his body was quickly covered in silver devil mes!

    Discement Specter!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and ignited his body in silver devil mes. He instantly was burnt to ashes and forcibly teleported himself to the Ten Thousand Devil Tree¡¯s body!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Discement Specter could travel ten kilometers. However, in this domain restricted by the Devil trees, he couldn¡¯t teleport that far.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to move more than four or five kilometers before instantly being encircled by arge group of Devil Tree emperors.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the time to worry. He charged right through and before those Devil Tree emperors could react, he had charged to the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s main body!

    ¡°Life Tree, where is the Life tree?¡± Chu Mu used his other pupil to look around through the dense treetops. Finding that Life Tree was easier said than done.

    ¡°O!!!!!!¡±

    A thunderous cry rang out beside his ear. It was the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant giving an angry and humiliated roar.

    Chu Mu looked up, and abruptly discovered that the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant had uprooted its body. The lower half of its main trunk split into two legs formed by interweaving tree trunks. The tree trunk that was originally hanging down from the treetop to the ground had now transformed into long arms!

    In an instant, the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant had transformed into a tree giant from its rooted state. Its ten thousand eyes all looked down, staring at the iparably tiny silver figure at its feet!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how many eyes were staring at him how. Yet, despite being in the face of the enormous aura, Chu Mu¡¯s attention was still on finding the Life Tree!

    ¡°Found it!!¡± finally, when the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant moved its body to use a technique, Chu Mu found a special nt next to the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant!

    This tree was being protected by a few roots, but the top of this tree was full of Life Fruits. Each Life Fruit was muchrger than the other Life Fruits Old Wen had picked. Presumably, the life force contained would be even richer!

    If he could take these Life Fruits, Old Han would be able to live. Thinking of this old man who had previously saved his father¡¯s life, Chu Mu had no hesitations. Without thinking of a way out, he charged straight towards the Life Tree!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    An enormous tree trunk arm descended from the sky, falling in front of Chu Mu. It was like a huge mountain appearing out of thin air!

    A palm print appeared on the ground and instantly, branches began to rapidly grow out of the arm, transforming into countless wooden ropes. Immediately, it formed a branch cage with no gaps!

    ¡°This is Wood Finger Prison?¡± Chu Mu was stunned, as he watched the wood finger ropes that had appeared on all sides quickly interweave together.

    This Wood Finger Prison was several tens of times stronger than the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s. Purely from the imprisonment space, it was probably enough to contain a mountain. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Wood Finger Prison was like a ten fingered rope inparison to the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s Hundred hundred fingered rope. There were no gaps in this version and even space was restricted here!

    Thus, Chu Mu was unable to use Discement Specter to escape. Yet, with the Life Tree just in front of him, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was so anxious it was as if it was on fire.

    Shattering Heaven Imprint!

    Chu Mu raised his right hand and the spatial fissures were like dancing lightning bolts that rapidly ripped away the extremely tough finger ropes!

    A single technique clearly was incapable of allowing him to escape this prison. Thus, Chu Mu¡¯s hands were now holding balls of devil mes that he proceeded to throw at the spots Shattering Heaven Imprint had torn away at!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes blew up and the mes rapidly spread, destroying half of the hundred fingers!

    Using this opportunity, Chu Mu flew straight out. As he flew, his body was covered by a thick devil me that continued to expand!

    Grand Sun Devil me!

    With Chu Mu at the center of this expanding devil me energy, he was transformed into a grand silver sun. With tongues and dragons of mes dancing around him, all of the nts blocking his path were knocked aside!!

    ¡°Gezhi Gezhi~~~~¡±

    All of the roots and branches were destroyed by Chu Mu¡¯s charge and fire!

    Using such a reckless charge, Chu Mu finally reached the Life Tree.

    Chu Mu easily used a few Evil Beheads to kill the Devil Tree emperors guarding this ce. Then, using his mind and his quickest speed, he put as many Life Fruits into his spatial ring!

    ¡°Sou~~~~~~~¡±

    More than half of the Life Fruits on the treetop were taken away by Chu Mu. Watching this silver devil steal them away like a bandit, the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant was about to be driven mad!!!

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035</h4>

    Fifty years ago, only one human was able toe through and steal a life tree seed, and Ten Thousand Eyed Treant made him pay the price of his soul pet¡¯s life!

    Today, a half devil dared to make its way in and take a huge amount of old life fruits. If he didn¡¯t make this devil pay the price, how could its anger be sated?

    Ripping him into pieces and tormenting his soul wouldn¡¯t even be enough. Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s roar reverberated through the ancient tunnel. Countless original sleeping organisms within this special space woke up within the night. ncing towards the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s direction, they all quickly gathered from their respective locations.

    The roots that gathered in the sky backed away like a receding tide and released Mu Qingyi and her Crown Phoenix King from the struggle.

    However, the situation wasn¡¯t very optimistic. Mu Qingyi looked around, and was shocked to find that in all directions, a powerful aura quickly neared them.

    The east side¡¯s night sky was like a dark lightning, asionally bright, asionally imperceptible. It was hard to find in the dark so Mu QIngyi couldn¡¯t tell what organism it was.

    From the south, the high forests were getting parted like a tide. A fierce beast was sprinting towards them from the horizon, splitting apart all that dared stand in its way.

    On the west side, a ck figure slowly stood up within the sea like forest. The impossibly tall tree canopies merely reached its knees. Such a terrifying creature also opened its shocking eyes to nce in their direction.

    The north side forest didn¡¯t have any illusions, but it was very quiet, so quiet there weren¡¯t even calls of bugs and birds. This was a sign of danger, and Mu Qingyi definitely didn¡¯t think it was the safest direction!

    ¡°Chu Mu, we¡¯ve been surrounded. All four directions have extremely powerful organisms!¡± Mu QIngyi said to chu Mu with her mental voice.

    At this moment, Chu Mu had juste out of the endless devil tree emperor tide and met up with Mu Qingyi with difficulty. However, when he heard this, his heart sank again. This Lost Destion garden was like an ancient wastnd, habitat to so many powerful creatures!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Mu knew that they definitely angered everyone this time and didn¡¯t dare stay around, directly going towards the west side.

    West side was the direction of the massive ck shadow. Once they got nearer, Mu Qingyi and Chu Mu was shocked to find the massive shadow was actually an ancient Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    This Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was like a bolt of thunder that came down from the skies. Its massive body was enough to cause immense shock to their hearts. A human in front of it felt more insignificant than an ant!

    The two people that met Empress heavenly Thunder Snake clearly already went through emperor rank. In reality, an Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake entering dominator rank was far more likely than any other organism. After all, when it reaches tenth phase, it was already invincible emperor. After a long time of training, it could ultimately enter dominator realm.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was in itself massive. After the ancient environment¡¯s effects, it only becamerger. It truly could reach the skies!

    Mu Qingyi rode her crown phoenix king with her white tiger right behind. Crown phoenix king pped its wings and the golden mes on it continued to grow, slowly growing into a massive phoenix shadow!

    Golden phoenix shadow flew past. The Empress heavenly Thunder Snake opened its massive mouth and instantly the entire night started thundering. Purple thunder fell down in a shocking bolt, continuously falling onto the crown phoenix king¡¯s golden me body,

    Purple thunder arc and golden mes became the brightest spot in the entire Lost Destion Ground, brighter than even the skies or ground!!

    ¡°Dash your way through!¡± Mu Qingyimanded Crown Phoenix King.

    Crown Phoenix King¡¯s didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest. Dashing forth at the speed of lightning, she flew towards the snake.

    Behind her was Chu Mu, who didn¡¯t dare slow down either because a mere ten kilometers away from him was a sky covering devil tree sea that devoured towards them!!

    It was hard to believe that the entire sky and ground didn¡¯t have a single gap. It was utterly full of roots and was frenziedly growing towards them. Billions of pupils were scattered amongst the terrifying roots. Chu Mu had never seen a more shocking scene!!

    Now, Chu Mu finally knew why Old Wen wasn¡¯t relieved in letting hime to take the life fruit. Demon realm wasn¡¯t even as dangerous this!

    ¡°Chu Mu.....Chu Mu. How is there so much devil tree!¡± Mu Qingyi nced at Chu Mu and found that the night sky was no more, reced by the writhing roots.

    The feeling was as if they were chased by a giant digestive tract that had already devoured everything behind them.

    This way, Mu QIngyi was utterly terrified. If they got caught, they probably would never escape. Mu Qingyi truly didn¡¯t know how Chu Mu escaped just now in the first ce.

    ¡°Retract your white tiger quickly!¡± Chu Mu nced at white tiger who was about to fall into the intestine and quickly said to Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi quickly cast an incantation, and retracted her white tiger into her soul pet space.

    Chu Mu knew Zhan Ye under the nt world organism¡¯s attacks would have limited effects. He told Zhan Ye to upy Empress heavenly Thunder Snake. Once Mu QIngyi and him left, he quickly retracted Zhan Ye back into his soul pet space, and escaped towards the west without daring to look back!

    After breaking through empress heavenly thunder snake¡¯s obstruction, Chu Mu fell on crown phoenix king¡¯s body and nced at the pale Mu QIngyi.

    ¡°Gather your focus to deal with the obstructions ahead, I¡¯ll deal with the ones behind.¡± Chu MU said to Mu Qingyi said.

    Mu QIngyi nodded, yet in the corners of her eyes, she already saw the countless roots start to converge on the two sides of crown phoenix king. This feeling was as if they were falling into a massive beast¡¯s mouth. A single second of pause could devour them!

    Chu Mu started an incantation, and around his body quickly burned nine silver devil me swords!

    These swords were upside down and had an immense aura. Mu Qingyi remembered it, as the sword diagram that allowed white nightmare to defeat Tai Mountain giant in the past!

    This Heavenly Devil Sword Diagram cast by Chu Mu was clearly stronger!

    As Chu Mu¡¯s incantation finished, Chu Mu pointed towards his sides with his fingers. Immediately, the massive devil swords flew towards the root pythons at each side!!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!!!¡±

    The devil swords flew by. All the roots that were cut were swiftly lit by devil mes and instantly rendered to ashes!

    Nine devil swords flew through recklessly, instantly giving crown phoenix king enough space to move. The pressure on the crown phoenix king reduced, and it immediately started pping its wings at a high frequency, bing a golden beam that flew through the sky!

    ¡°Sisisi~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, within the endless root created digestive tract, a massive purple shadow became a thunderbolt. The snake teeth appeared above Crown Phoenix King and Chu Mu¡¯s head and bit down!!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake that was thrown behind caught up with the army. He quickly controlled hisst devil sword to move through the other space!

    The space rippled. As the Empress heavenly Thunder Snake opened its mouth and exposed its massive mouth, thest devil sword flew straight in!!

    ¡°Sisisi!!!!!!¡±

    Empress Heavenly thunder Snake yelled out. Before its fangs could close shut, its mouth was prated by the devil sword and sent back into the dense devil tree army.

    Mu Qingyi had felt the empress heavenly thunder snake¡¯s assault but didn¡¯t turn around, and instead chose to believe Chu Mu.

    Indeed, the threat was quickly gotten rid of and Mu Qingyi rxed, giving all her attention ahead to detect enemies ahead with her soul remembrance and finding the optimal escape route.

    Mu Qingyi owned quite a few wing type soul pets, so her control technique technique was already adept. The crown phoenix king flew and constantly moved its body, flying up and down, tilting sideways, rolling to dodge the chaotic techniques!

    With aerial maneuverability, Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯tpare to Crown Phoenix King. Currently, all of Chu Mu¡¯s attention was on the endless army behind them. The techniques and incantationing from him were never-ending because the moment he stopped, he knew the roots would catch up to them, and bring them into the disaster.

    ......

    Since Xiangrong City, facing off against defector young girl, Chu Mu had never experienced a night like tonight!

    Thankfully, Crown Phoenix King¡¯s speed was unparalleled. Adding on Chu Mu¡¯s half devil¡¯s unstoppable explosive power, they ended up escaping from theyers of obstacles.

    Strangely, after leaving the Lost Destion Garden, all the chasing organisms backed off like the tide, none of them meaning to chase them out.

    Them being unable to chase was a good thing. Chu Mu didn¡¯t think of it too much. After finding a safe hidden ce and setting up a protective barrier, he fell onto the ground and breathed heavily, thinking back to the terrifying scene beforehand.

    Mu QIngyiid down beside him sweating coldly. Her high rising chest was still lifting up and down signified she also had an unforgettable night.

    As for crown phoenix king, it already became its bird form and fell down like a broken sparrow.

    ¡°This is definitely the human realm¡¯s most terrifying grounds.¡± Chu Mu breathed and nced at Mu Qingyi and asked.

    ¡°En, en.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded. Though she loved adventuring, if anyone wanted to send her to Lost Destion Garden, she wouldn¡¯t go.

    ¡°Thank goodness we got the life fruits. Let¡¯s rest and immediately go back.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°How many did you grab?¡± Mu Qingyi asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I picked as many as I could, probably a few hundred, I took around half.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°That means around fifty. These life fruits are probably near Xuan Items. Taking half of their treasures in one go, you truly are a thief.¡± Mu Qingyi red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Uh, let¡¯s save Old han first. We can split the rest, its probably very valuable.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Who wants to split the treasure with you...¡± Mu QIngyi muttered, not liking his usage of words.

 Chapter 1036: Awoken Wood Type Xuan Item

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Awoken Wood Type Xuan Item</h4>

    Lost Destion Garden indeed was the most terrifying ce in human realm. If it were any other dominator rank expert, entering it would be near certain death. Thankfully, Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi both had fire types, giving them a great advantage in this fight. Otherwise, if they got blocked by dominator rank organisms and had an empire of emperor rank organisms behind them led by the Ten Thousand Pupil Devil Tree, there was no way they could escape easily.

    Of course, because of the special environment, the life fruits that chu Mu took definitely weren¡¯t ordinary.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think of it much at the time and directly grabbed all the fruits and jammed them into his spatial ring. Once he escaped, he finally took the time to observe it and was surprised to find that they all emitted Xuan aura!

    Xuan Aura meant the ability to make dominator ranks. This definitely was something rare to find, making this adventure worth it. Not only could they save Old Han, Chu Mu and Mu QIngyi could also gain this rare wood type Xuan item.

    Going back only took three days. After recovering some stamina, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t stay around for long and summoned Zhan Ye to go back.

    ¡°What is this?¡± WHen Mu QIngyi was riding her whtie tiger, she saw Chu Mu holding a strange wooden box and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a broken wood type xuan item. It had lost all its xuan aura. I noticed it was stealing all the xuan aura from the life fruits, so I took it out.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°A broken wood type xuan item, where did you get it?¡± Mu QIngyi was bewildered. She went around all these years searching for any clues of xuan items and never got any, yet Chu Mu seemed to find one without even looking.

    ¡°I got it from xiangrong city. It seems that these life fruits can replenish this xuan aura¡¯s item.¡± Chu Mu said surprised.

    This wood type xuan item had been leeched by the defector young girl quite a bit so it didn¡¯t have much left. It was also then served as the energy that sustained dead dream¡¯s reincarnation, and devil tree battle soldier¡¯s extracted energies. There was very minimal aura left after all that.

    Originally, the xuan items were nearly gone, so leaving it around didn¡¯t have much benefit. Yet, after putting it into their spatial rings, the box seemed to start absorbing the life fruit¡¯s xuan aura to replenish its own. If it could be fully replenished, it could be a wood type xuan item!

    Of course, for old Han¡¯s life, Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t let these xuan boxes absorb life fruits too excessively.

    ¡°You got it form Xiangrong City? You went to Xiangrong City, could it be that the chaos there was started by you?¡± Mu Qingyi suddenly remembered that a hugemotion happened there. The rumors said arge white nightmare army appeared and razed the city while emperor concubine and Xia Zhixian tried their best to protect it.

    ¡°En, it was me.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Xiangrong City¡¯s event seemed to be locked down by defector young girl, so not many people knew about it.

    ¡°Indeed it was you. I was far away that time, or else I definitely would¡¯vee to take my revenge!¡± Mu Qingyi made an angry face.

    Chu Muughed slightly sheepishly and said, ¡°This xuan item was something emperor concubine plotted long and hard to get. Me stealing it was helping you take revenge against emperor concubine preemptively. As for our ¡°grudge¡±, let¡¯s let that go, shall we?¡±

    ......

    Old Wen¡¯s new hiding spot was under a small life tree. This life tree¡¯s coupled organism dug out a small space underneath the tree for emergency uses.

    On the eighth day, Old Han¡¯s life force started to decrease. This caused Old Wen and Ye Qingzi to both start worrying. On one hand, they were afraid for Old han¡¯s life. On the other hand, they were worried for Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi. After all, Lost Destion Garden was truly the most terrifying ce they knew!

    However, they knew that worrying was useless. They could only wait slowly.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s nearing. It may be between Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, however for safety, we shouldn¡¯t make any sounds.¡± Ye Wansheng outside crawled down the roots leading to outside, and said to the three.

    The three all nodded, no longer making any sound. Even their breaths were kept at a very weak state.

    The four of them held their breaths. After a moment, the ground space above them loosened slightly and dust fell down.

    Soon after, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, both dressed in ck, came down.

    When Ye Qingzi saw Chu Mu, she slowly broke into a wide smile and asked Chu Mu caringly whether he was wounded.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Just tired, nothing more.¡±

    Old Wen stood in front of Chu Mub ut said nothing. However, her hopeful gaze at Chu Mu gave away her thoughts. Old Wen really wished Chu Mu could bring them good news.

    ¡°Qingzi, see if these life fruits are enough.¡± Chu Mu threw down all the life fruits in one go, revealing around fifty.

    Ye Qingzi and Old Wen were all staring nkly, and stared at the fruits that were many timesrger than the previous life fruits.

    ¡°Enough, these life fruits are even thicker than previous fruits. Just five are enough for us to save Old Han.

    ¡°Really......really? That¡¯s ...... wonderful!¡± Old Wen fell into tears of joy and didn¡¯t know how else to say to express her thanks for Mu Qingyi and Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t dare pause, and directly took ten life fruits out and fed it to wood tray spirit. Wood tray spirit digested the energy and converted it into energy that old han needed to inject into his body.

    Wood tray spirit¡¯s roots were like vessels that constantly poured new life force into the old man. Old han¡¯s face was nearly pale by now, but with the life force injection, it regained some color, looking more like he was simply sleeping instead of nearly dead.

    Seeing Old Han get better, Old Wen¡¯s emotions got even more out of hand.

    Having been together for more than a hundred years, Old Wen and Old han were probably one of the rare couples.

    After an entire night¡¯s healing, Old han finally left life¡¯s danger and got better.

    The tired Ye Qingzi saw the old man recover and smiled satisfyingly, unable to hide her tiredness. ¡°Grandma Wen, as long as you feed Old Han these five life fruits to treat him, he¡¯ll be able topletely recover.¡±

    ¡°Thats......that¡¯s too good, you should rest now, leave the rest to me.¡± Old wen said thankfully to Ye Qingzi. These eight days, Ye QIngzi didn¡¯t even close her eyes a single time, staying by Old han to ensure his life force was still there.

    Ye Qingzi was indeed tired. Chu Mu felt sorry for herm and let hery in hisp as they rested against the underground wall.

    Ye Qingzi no longer cared about anyone else¡¯s thoughts. Like a small cat, she snuggled up against Chu Mu and fell asleep.

    Chu Mu himself was also tired. After all, Mu QIngyi¡¯s escape back wasted a lot of his energy. Heid back on the root and fell asleep as well.

    Chu Mu entered a deep sleep this time. Deep in slumber, he didn¡¯t notice that the xuan wood roots were frenziedly absorbing the remaining forty life fruits and was bing full from its original corrupted state. The life fruits instead were slowly shriveling up......

    ......

    This sleep was extremely long. Because they were underground, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether it was day or night, simply continuing to sleep when he still felt tired.

    Ye Qingzi slept even more soundly. She lovedying in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace because for some reason, afterying against his warm body, she felt verynguid and clingy.

    Maybe it was a reliance, or a habit she developed.

    After a long while, Ye Qingzi finally woke up. She opened her eyes, and saw Chu Mu meditating and subconsciously shifted her body.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes. He woke up earlier than ye Qingzi, but he continued to meditate just so his beautiful wife could sleep a little longer.

    ¡°Done sleeping?¡± Chu Mu chuckled as he nced at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye QIngzi nodded but noticed everyone looking at her and went red.

    ¡°Alliance master probably left long ago, let¡¯s go back to the wooden house.¡± Old wen saw that the couple woke up and smiled understandingly.

    ......

    The wood house¡¯s spirit aura was more abundant, and was better for Old Han¡¯s recovery.

    Once Old Han was moved back, he already started having signs of waking up.

    The moment he opened his eyes, Old Wen sat down emotionally by his beside. Seeing Old Wen cry again, Chu Mu and the others understandingly left the room to give the old couple some time alone.

    ¡°Alliance master¡¯s soul shouldn¡¯t take too long to recover anymore. We have to speed up our training.¡± Mu QIngyi nced at Chu Mu. The key to this war was Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream.

    Chu Mu nodded. Remembering that Old Han was nearly killed by this man, Chu Mu was even angrier. He was going to obliterate Alliance Master Ling Chan!!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we head back first while you train here.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Chu Mu.

    Dead dream¡¯s phase was jumping too fast, to the point where no one else could keep up. Staying around won¡¯t help him much, especially since Ye Qingzi already finished making all the soul items for dead dream¡¯s growth up to tenth phase.

    After hesitating, Chu Mu nodded, ¡°Fine, you go back first, I¡¯ll get there quickly. Before I get there, you have to be careful.¡±

    Previous ChapterNext Chapter

 Chapter 1037: Sealed Mouth Event

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Sealed Mouth Event</h4>

    After everyone left, Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste a bit of time since time was pressing. The faster he raise the Dead Dream¡¯s strength, the safer he would be.

    After saying goodbye to the four others, he put all of his attention on raising the small Dead Dream.

    The entire Eastern Wild Area was veryrge, and Chu Mu was able to find suitable opponents to train the Dead Dream. To raise its phases quicker, he increased his efforts and stimted the Dead Dream¡¯s potential through continuous fights.

    ......

    After a month of high-intensity training, the Dead Dream finally entered the sixth phase. Its strength had reached the middle ss emperor rank.

    In this month, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stray too far from the wooden hut. Indeed, Old Wen couldn¡¯t summon soul pets while Old Han was still recovering. To a certain extent, they needed to be protected. Fortunately, the forest around the wooden hut was extremely suitable for his training.

    Once the Dead Dream reached the sixth phase, Chu Mu allowed it to rest for a period of time and used spirit items to nurture it. Continuously stimting its potential wasn¡¯t bad, but if he didn¡¯t use spirit items as supplements, excessive fighting would produce the opposite of the desired result.

    Chu Mu chose to return to the wooden hut to train the Dead Dream while also checking in on Old Han¡¯s health.

    Not long after entering the hut, Old Wen smilingly brought Chu Mu around.

    ¡°Ke ke~~~~~¡± the moment Chu Mu walked in, he heard Old Han cough.

    ¡°What are you doing up? Continue lying down!¡± Old Wen was a bit angry, as she walked up to Old Han and lent an arm to support him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent over a month lying down. If I continue lying down, it will be the same thing as dying... Ke ke~~~~¡± Old Han red at Old Wen. Afterwards, he put on apassionate gaze as he had Chu Mue sit next to him. He said: ¡°Old Granny told me. Chu Mu, your half devil transformation shouldn¡¯t have any negative effects, right? For example those that affect your body and soul...¡±

    ¡±Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°In the past there were effects. Now there aren¡¯t.¡±

    Old Han naturally knew quite a few things about half devils. He didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu could voluntarily transform into a half devil, and why it wouldn¡¯t damage his soul afterwards. At least the high soul temperature should have given Chu Mu constant enormous pain.

    Old Han didn¡¯t understand that the young man sitting in front of him actually couldn¡¯t be considered a pure human. ¡°You are the first person in a hundred years who was able to enter the Lost Deste Garden and steal Life Fruits before safely escaping. It seems that I have truly gotten old and decrepit. I didn¡¯t even know that the young people of this generation had reached such a realm.¡± Old Han sighed.

    ¡°Nonsense. What ¡°young people of this generation already reaching such a realm¡±? It¡¯s only Chu Mu and that Mu girl. If anyone could have a dominator rank, everything would be a mess then.¡± said Old Wen.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right about that.¡± Old Han let out a carefreeugh.

    ¡°Old Han, when you were at your peak, you were probably much stronger than me, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Not really. My three main pets perished before I did. However, when I was at my strongest, Alliance Master Ling Chan was just an exiled brat who I helped a few times. This is why after he reached the pinnacle, he gave me a bit of face. But in reality, I know what his character was like, and guessed that there was a high chance he would attack me this time. Fortunately, I was smart enough to take him to the hidden forest and walk him around in a few circles... unfortunately, I was still heavily injured...¡± said the old man.

    ¡°I already said you were useless. Look at this child. He genuinely killed one of Ling Chan¡¯s, that monster, soul pets.¡± muttered Old Wen.

    Old Han was stunned at stared at Chu Mu: ¡°You killed Ling Chan¡¯s soul pet?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. With a bit of guilt he said: ¡°But I implicated you guys...¡±

    ¡°What implication? Killing it is too good!¡± Old Han suddenly stood up. His beard was shaking and he resembled an old child!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to teach that brat a lesson! Unfortunately, by the time I realized his character, I was no longer his opponent. Child, this is good. You are the first person after Chen Fengqing to injured his soul!¡¯ said Old Han.

    ¡°Chen Fengqing?¡± Chu Mu obviously hadn¡¯t heard this name before. He was shocked that there was someone else who could injured Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    ¡°Chen Fengqing is the master of your father, Chu Tianmang. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s dead yet. Thest time I saw him, he was living in seclusion in Xiangrong City.¡±

    ¡°Oh it¡¯s Senior Chen? The person with both eyes blind.¡± Chu Mu was stunned and quickly inquired.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve seen him before. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. That year, the Event was mainly a fight between Chen Fengqing and Ling Chan. The other people were just props.¡± said Old Han.

    ¡°What props? Do you, who didn¡¯t even dare show his face, have the qualifications to call us props?¡± Old Wen was immediately unhappy and roared in Old Han¡¯s ear.

    Old Han snickered, and hastily exined that he had been far away during that time and was unable to return in time.

    From the old man¡¯s words, Chu Mu roughly understood that that year was the one in which his father fell. The reason the terrifying Sealed Mouth Event arose was because Soul Alliance Alliance Master Ling Chan and a few hidden experts engaged in a bloody fight. The leader of the opposition was the blind senior who lived reclusively in Xiangrong City.

    ¡°Then for what reason did both sides engage in that bloody battle?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The two old folks in front of him were involved in that matter, and they definitely knew everything that had happened.

    ¡°There are many reasons. From a bigger point of view, Alliance Master Ling Chan was like an absolute ruler. Soul Alliance¡¯s dictatorship and establishment was the most obvious manifestation of this. This had already greatly offended the bottom line of many experts, including the three great pce¡¯s profits. Indeed, because the three great pces had been established for many years, practically every expert had some deep connection with the three great pces. For example, when I was in my middle aged years, I served as a senior elder in Nightmare Pce, Chen Fengqing was Xiao King, the previous Tianxia King, and your Grandmother Wen used to be a member of Soul Pet Pce, and the strongest female soul pet trainer of Soul Pet Pce at that time...

    When Nightmare Emperor¡¯s event urred- this caused Supreme experts to unexpectedly perish and the Seven Diagram Saint Kings were unable to be summoned. Ling Chan used this opportunity and the crimes of your father as an excuse tounch a bloody battle against Chen Fengqing and that group of experts who ignored the mundane but oversaw humanity from the strongest treasured domains. After defeating them all, he secured Soul Alliance¡¯s position and he became the strongest expert, supreme over this world.¡±

    Old Han¡¯s words caused billows to surge through Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Until now, all Chu Mu had known about this matter was that it seemed to have arisen because of his father and had caused numerous hidden experts to perish.

    However, Old Han had, from a macro point of view, had given Chu Mu the reason for it!

    ¡°Haha, did you really think that Chu Tianmang, while still at the emperor rank, could really raise such a bloody storm?¡± Old Han nced at Old Wen. When he saw that this old grandmother wasn¡¯t speaking, which was rare, he continued: ¡°Tianmang had indeed angered Ling Chan. However, if it wasn¡¯t because Ling Chan was extremely ambitious and with Chen Fengqing protecting Tianmang, there would be no way for him to die prematurely on his cultivation path...¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Old Han¡¯s words made sense. In other words, his father¡¯s fall wasn¡¯t solely because he had angered the Alliance Master. Indeed, an irreconcble conflict had emerged between both sides.

    ¡°Now many yearster, another event was about to arise! Speaking of which, you father and son are truly troublemakers. Back then it was because of Tianmang that the battle had been ignited. Now today, it is because you killed Ling Chan¡¯s soul pet that the matter has been pushed to the point of a struggle...¡± at this point, Old han began tough.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. How did he know that the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was the Alliance Master¡¯s soul pet. If he had known, Chu Mu would have been ¡°merciful¡± and given himself more time to develop. This way, there would be no need to be so rushed like now.

    ¡°Practically all of the three great pce¡¯s true experts have perished. Right now that Liu girl is in control, but that means her strength is definitely greatly restricted... ai, this fight can truly only rely on you guys now. The encouraging cheers from us old folk aren¡¯t as sonorous anymore.¡± said Old Han.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Soul Pce¡¯s Supreme members have been refilled, and the Seven Diagram Saint Kings are our trump card against the Alliance Master. All I have to deal with are those Hero experts. If I defeat them, our chances of victory will be much higher. Moreover, Mu Qingyi currently stands on our side so dealing with the Four Heroes shouldn¡¯t be hard.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You bringing that Mu girl over was a smart move; however, Soul Alliance¡¯s Four Heores are not limited to those experts on the stage. Hero Chief Yuan Sui and Hero Aide are extremely low key people. In that initial fight, they chose to stand on the Alliance Master¡¯s side so they have definitely obtained great benefits from the Alliance Master. You absolutely cannot underestimate them. Moreover, there are a few other hidden experts for example Underground Pce¡¯s Wang Yijun. This fellow¡¯s ability shouldn¡¯t be trifled with...¡± said Old Han.

    Chu Mu earnestly nodded his head. Old Li had told him the same before, and he had to be careful about everything since he couldn¡¯t lose this fight. If he lost, he wasn¡¯t sure how many people would be implicated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, did Bai Yu awaken? I heard that you allied with the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon to drive him away?¡± asked Old Han.

    ¡°Yes. He didn¡¯t die, but I¡¯m not sure where he has gone.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If Bai Yu has awakened, his state could be simr to yours.... Also, he possessed an ice type creature that was evolving towards the dominator rank. That ice type xuan item was found through my guidance. While he was sealed in the Dormant World for nearly 20 years, that ice type soul pet of his obtained the most optimal training ground. If his consciousness is awakened and he helps you, your chances of victory will be even higher.¡± said Old Han.

    ¡°Yes, his strength is nearly at the low ss dominator rank...¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡±Old Han shook his head: ¡°You¡¯re underestimating Bai Yu and also underestimating the Supreme experts from the previous generation who perished. While you did indeed fight Bai Yu, think for a moment. Would a creature with a fire type secondary attribute be able to disy its full strength just after being unfrozen from being sealed in ice for twenty years?¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. He really had never thought of this!

 Chapter 1038: Snow City Falls

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Snow City Falls</h4>

    After chatting with Old Han, he gave Chu Mu aplete map.

    This map seemed toy out the entirety of Eastern Wild Forest¡¯s terrain. It even contained markings for creatures. Chu Mu could follow this map to train on a grade basis.

    Dead Dream¡¯s strength increased very quickly. Practically every month they would have to change locations. Moreover, they often couldn¡¯t find suitable opponents. Searching like this wasted a lot of time, so such a detailed map would save Chu Mu a lot of time. Moreover, the old man had used his many years of experience to outline a number of spirit items that could elerate soul pet growth to Chu Mu which he could feed the Dead dream. This way, he would be able to elerate its development.

    Chu Mu who was used to frequently undergo harsh training and long periods of training alone, felt that there was nothing difficult to bear. Moreover, each time he saw the Dead Dream¡¯s strength rise, Chu Mu felt a sense of aplishment.

    There was also something else worth being happy over.

    Chu Mu had ced a total of 40 Life Fruits in his spatial ring. Mu Qingyi had taken ten and Ye Qingzi had used ten to concoct spirit items. The remaining twenty were left in his spatial ring and ultimately, the energy inside was all absorbed to replenish the xuan root without much xuan energy left.

    This meant that Chu Mu now had a wood type xuan item. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimations, the xuan item with recovered xuan energy would probably be able to create a wood type dominator creature.

    Thus, aside from training the Dead Dream, Chu Mu also trained the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. He would first raise its power to the paragon emperor rank before attempting to strengthen it to the dominator rank!

    Chu Mu had witnessed the power of a wood type dominator rank creature. The Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s roots that covered 100 kilometers still made Chu Mu¡¯s heart palpitate. Especially since wood types countered demon world creatures, this would truly be very effective. If the Devil Tree Battle Soldier could enter the dominator rank, it would be extremely useful in a group fight.

    ......

    It was an age of war. Turmoil and chaos. Each city had exceptionally tight defenses.

    The season of snow had once again descended on Wanxiang Realm. In the frigid winter, the fights became even more frequent. The vagrant soul pet trainers that wanted to find a ce to rest each time the reached a city would discover that the city walls, both inside and out, were being defended heavily by soldiers. Moreover, gs of war were hung on the outside. They would have no choice but to shake their heads and sigh before making a detour around this city to continue their excursion.

    ¡°How many cities are still peaceful in Wanxiang realm...¡± on the snowy ground, a vagrant man spoke with resentment.

    There were also three men and one woman with this vagrant man. They were probably simr to an adventure group from some city that travelled to different cities and bewildering worlds.

    During peaceful times, these types of adventuring teams constituted the majority of travelling soul pet trainers. Most of them had ties to Hunting Alliance and would often take a mission before traveling to a city and collecting the reward at the next city after finishing the mission.

    This vagrant lifestyle was something that many soul pet trainers with not shackles on their hearts looked for. Travelling, fighting, taking risks, fortuitous encounters... finally, they would have a chance encounter in some city and settle down there, or perhaps they would be genuinely exhausted and choose to return to their hometown.

    Unfortunately, in times of war, such adventure teams were difficult to construct. On the one hand, the various cities were in chaos, putting them in danger. On the other hand, practically all soul pet trainers were relying on a faction. The emergence of a war would cause their standpoint to be sensitive. They would no longer be as free as they were in the past and those genuinely free vagrants would often be rejected or looked upon with suspicion...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head in the direction of Snow City. Snow City is rather stable right now. There won¡¯t be a fight that breaks out for the time being.¡± said the team leader.

    The team leader was the only woman in the team of five. She was a closebat type soul pet trainer, and a very swift and decisive woman. The team members would asionally tease or flirt with her. However, often this would result in them asking for trouble.

    Since the female team leader had chosen Snow City, the team members couldn¡¯t really say anything. Indeed, they didn¡¯t know which city to go to.

    After traveling ten days, they finally neared Snow City.

    ¡°Snow City is the most beautiful city I have seen. It is covered by snow all four months of the year without the slightest blemish. It¡¯s exactly like a dream...¡± the middle aged man recalled the scenery from thest time he came to Snow City. He spoke with emotion.

    ¡°Really? I remember the first time I came to Snow City, I encountered a man from the three great pces inside a wine shop. He told me that Snow city was a linkage point in the war in Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm. This city was extremely important because if their three great pces lost the war, they would be able to use Snow City as a transfer point to return back and defend Tianxia Realm. This would cause the two realms to face off against one another. Moreover, Tianxia Realm would be able to continuously pour fresh blood into Wanxiang Realm¡¯s battlefield through there...¡± said the female team leader.

    ¡°From the way things appear, it should be like this. I wonder which of the two great factions will win.¡±

    At this point, all of them began to urge their soul petse to run down the snow slope.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, Snow City should be here. Why can¡¯t I see it?¡± muttered the man who hade to Snow City before.

    ¡°You guys... you guys quickly look ahead!¡± suddenly, one of the members cried out.

    The others immediately used soul remembrance to scan the hazy ins of flying snow ahead.

    However, what entered their eyes was not a serene and quietly beautiful city, but instead an enormous ice flower forest filled with countless nts!!

    Countless flower demons covered the city. nt roots, branches, vines and tendrils passed through, and winded around the city walls and buildings. It looked as if an enormous nt soul pet was lying on the city!

    The five adventurers were stunned by this. One month ago, they had obtained information from another city that Snow City was abnormally quiet and there were no signs of war. However, for some reason the city had now been engulfed by countless flower demons. In the pocket of wind, they could hear screams and sounds of ughter in the distance!

    ¡°What... what happened. Why did so many flower demons appear?¡± the female team leader stared at the city in the distance and a feeling of terror passed through her whole body.

    The other members couldn¡¯t say anything as they had never seen such a shocking scene before!

    ¡°Soul Alliance probablyunched a hidden attack on Snow City!!¡±

    Yet, when did Soul Alliance possess such an enormous flower demon army? Could it have been Flower Empress Master Xia Zhixian¡¯s power? But wasn¡¯t she right now in Wanxiang City which was in the distant east?

    ¡°We had better quickly leave this ce!¡± the team leader lost the courage to continue forwards.

    ......

    Wanxiang City, Soul Pce¡¯s great hall.

    After the news of Snow City falling in a single night reached the three great pce¡¯s higher ups, all of the elders and senior elders were stunned.

    From the previous fight against Soul Alliance in Snow City, they obtained absolute control over the city. Moreover, the surrounding tens of kingdoms around the city had no Soul Alliance influence. As a city, its defense was extremely tight.

    However, in a mere single night, Snow City hadpletely lost connection with other cities!

    Snow City was extremely important to the three great pces. Now that it had mysteriously been taken over by Soul Alliance, this was undoubtedly a huge blow to them!

    ¡°What on earth happened? How were so many cities taken over by our enemies in such a short period of time?!!¡± Great Senior Elder Chao was fuming.

    Previously, those ninth rank kingdom cities had mysteriously been lost. That was fine. But this time, they had lost a tenth rank kingdom city. Moreover, Snow City was their transfer city. Now that it was upied by Soul Alliance, this meant that they had no path to retreat!

    ¡°Everybody stay calm. I¡¯ve already sent people to gather intelligence. Although the loss of these cities can damage our courage, the advantage is still with us. We¡¯ll continue as we have previously decided.¡± said Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    The senior elders and elders all realized that they couldn¡¯t do anything about it and could only do their own matters.

    After everyone broke up, there were a few Soul Pce people left in the great hall.

    Ke Yin stared at Female Supreme Liu Binn who hadn¡¯t said anything in the meeting. After hesitating, he asked: ¡°Did you think of something?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This method is simr to how Tianxia City was nearly destroyed. It waspletely without warning and the n was extremely careful and fast. It caught everyone off guard and when we werepletely defenseless, we had already sunk into an irreversible situation.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the strategist who has caused numerous important cities to instantly fall is likely to be the same person as the plotter of the Tianxia City event?¡± asked Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    Liu BInn nodded her head. This was just her intuition.

    However, Liu Binn believed that the person who was able to design the Tianxia City plot would definitely not disappear without a trace. The present strange fall of these cities could very well be an omen of the plotter taking action.

    ¡°Your Majesty Female Supreme, the fall of these cities wasn¡¯t actually without warning. Previously, I felt that these fallen cities were all in a period of peace. If I were Soul Alliance¡¯s general, I would definitely try and take down these cities through any possible means... If they could do it without a word or movement, this means that they already had something deployed there. Moreover, the designer of the Tianxia City plot, if I¡¯m not wrong, is the Empress Concubine.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°This woman did a very good job of pretending. There will be a day when we rip off her facade.¡± harrumphed Diagram Supreme Ke Yin.

    ¡°Yes, she has hidden herself too deeply.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head and pensively spoke.

 Chapter 1039: Capture Hero Aide Xia Zhixian

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Capture Hero Aide Xia Zhixian</h4>

    Snow City is only a start. In the following time, Wanxiang city constantly got war reports of many important kingdom capitals being taken over almost bizarrely.

    Three pce¡¯s cities originally already created arge entity connected by these crucial cities, making it almost imprable.

    However, in the short time recently, they kept on losing these crucial cities, causing the entire three pce battlefront to get scattered and caused their battles to be less organized than before.

    This abrupt breakthrough caught three pce off guard and dyed their ns of continuing to push forth. Now, they had to instead turn around and take these cities back.

    Because of this, when it went from the snowy season to zing suns, two seasonster, three pce¡¯s unceasing army of experts finally took back those cities and wanxiang realm¡¯s west side stabilized.

    Wanxiang Realm¡¯s western region had around five hundred sixty kingdoms. About four hundred belonged to three pce while the remaining were neutral factions or part of the alliance. Getting them was only a matter of time.

    Most of soul alliance¡¯s power was stacked up in wanxiang realm east region, with around three fourths of it belonging to them.

    This split all of wanxiang realm into two opposing factions, splitting the entire map into east and west, including wanxiang city itself!

    In the past, Wanxiang City was shaped in a hoop, split into outer city, inner city, and wanxiang altar.

    The two factions split the city in two. In two short years, wanxiang city went from being a huge city into two, where each faction¡¯s center left as well.

    Three pce¡¯s original pces were already made into a city stronghold and extended walls towards the north and south! The walls and stronghold were filled withyers of guards, remotely facing off against soul alliance¡¯s army.

    Wanxiang realm seemed to be peaceful, but neither three pce nor soul alliance will easily give up control of this city. Thepetition in the background appeared after night fell every day. Citizens of the city could often see corpses left in small alleyways......

    Before the lower and middle level struggles end, wanxiang city could still maintain this face off. However, three pce knew that wanxiang city¡¯s final struggle will definitely not mark the end of this war.

    No matter which side failed, losing wanxiang city¡¯s control will allow them to retreat back to their fortifiednd and defend to a certain degree. Once they gathered their forces, they could definitely fight back and take wanxiang city again.

    One could say that Wanxiang City was just a g. No matter who took the g, the side would have the high ground in the war, allowing them to use it as a jumping pad towards morend and resources. However, it didn¡¯t mean the war would end.

    ......

    ¡°Good news, diagram supreme, good news!¡± Old Xiao walked smiling into the pce. As if he had wind underneath his feet, he stepped in front of diagram supreme in two or three steps. Forgetting his manners, he said out directly with an excited expression.

    Diagram Supreme was talking to a neutral faction elder of hunter¡¯s alliance. ncing at Elder Xiao, he hesitated but ended up giving Princess Wanning a nce, ¡°Help me bring Mister Dang to rest, and then tell Old soul teacher De to help him diagnose.¡±

    Princess wan ning nodded and called over a few servant girls to leave with her and the elder.

    After they left, diagram supreme Ke Yin gave elder xiao a stare, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how are you still unable to control your emotions at such an old age!¡±

    Elder Xiao¡¯s face reddened slightly. Coughing to hide his embarrassment while his peersughed at him, he quickly stated, ¡°Prince Chao took down Xiangrong City and captured the enemy general!¡±

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin was just drinking tea when he heard this and immediately put his cup down!

    Theughing Elder Chao aside even stood right up from his seat out of surprise and excitement, ¡°Is..... is this real?¡±

    Elder Xiao saw Elder Chao react so and couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°You all reacted the same as I did, and yet youugh at me?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who likes to joke?¡± Elder Xiao said.

    Everyone knew elder xiao¡¯s character well. He was indeed usually extremely stern and deadpan. If someone else had said this news, there may be unforeseen issues, but with elder Xiao¡¯s way of life, if he hadn¡¯t confirmed it fully, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell it to anyone!

    ¡°Hahaha, good work, good work!!! This way, we¡¯ll have a jumping pad to invade all of wanxiang city¡¯s territory!¡± Sacred guard leaderughed out brusquely.

    Xiangrong City¡¯s boundaries were very wide and had a massive amount of nt soul item resources. More importantly, it was the closest tenth rank kingdom capital to wanxiang city. Once they got that city, it was as if three pce had a long sword that pierced straight into wanxiang city¡¯s territory. Pushing soul alliance out of wanxiang city will happen soon!

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited yet. Guess who their general is.¡± Elder xiao kept it a mystery, but his shining eyes gave away his excitement and joy.

    ¡°Enemy general? Right, Xiangrong City is Xia Zhixian¡¯s city, can it be Xia Zhixian¡¯s right hand woman, Xia Qing?¡± Elder Chao asked.

    Xia Qing was Xia Zhixian¡¯s foster sister and was an absolute level expert.

    By now, every top tier emperor rank expert was extremely precious to both factions. If they could take down Xia Qing, it was one less threat for three pce in the future.

    Elder xiao shook his head, showing some belittlement in his eyes.

    Anyone could tell that elder xiao was saying Xia Qing was nothing.

    ¡°Can it be that......¡± Diagram supreme slowly showed a face of shock as he seemed to realize who the general was......

    ¡°Yes, Diagram Supreme, the general was hero aide Xia Zhixian!!¡±

    When he said that, the entire pce went silent!

    After a few long seconds, everyone finally came back to their senses after hearing the shocking news!

    ¡°Is...... is this real?¡± Elder Chao almost asked the same question but from his attitude and tone, he was in even more disbelief.

    Elder Xiao didn¡¯t want to repeat himself anymore. In reality, when he heard the news himself, he thought it was impossible as well. However, after confirming multiple times, including prince chao¡¯s personal message confirming his capture of Xia Zhixian, elder xiao finally recovered from his shock and quickly brought this news to diagram supreme ke yin.

    ¡°Xia Zhixian was extremely powerful. If she was in Xiangrong City, taking her down is nearly impossible. Let alone, she had a dominator rank soul pet. Prince Chao shouldn¡¯t be her match. Is there a trick here?¡± The rather vignt diagram supreme quickly calmed down and asked a logical concern.

    ¡°Yes, Xia Zhixian shouldn¡¯t be this easy to deal with......¡±

    ¡°However, the problem is Xia Zhixian is in the hands of prince chao and her soul has already been sealed. She¡¯s no different from a normal girl. Prince Chao is waiting for us to decide how to deal with Xia Zhixian.¡± Elder Xiao said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill her!¡± Elder Shen was the first to give his opinion.

    ¡°Yes, kill her. Regardless of if they are scheming something, killing her will definitely greatly harm soul alliance!¡± The others were in agreement as well.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin furrowed his brows, and didn¡¯t know what to decide.

    A dominator rank expert wasn¡¯t someone one could just kill whenever. As Xiangrong City¡¯s city master, Xia Zhixian had great fame. Killing her will cause a huge rebellion to uprise from Xiangrong City. One also had to consider whether she had any neutral experts behind her. It would be a huge hit to three pce to attract even more enemies.

    However, not killing her, Xia Zhixian suddenly getting captured was too strange. There likely could be a trap set up by soul alliance, waiting for them to dive in. If they fell for it, they would likely lose a lot as well!

    ¡°We can confirm Xia Zhixian ispletely useless now?¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin continued to ask elder Xiao.

    Elder Xiao nodded and said, ¡°Prince Chao, Elder Huan, other elders, and sacred guard leader all confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Then tell elder chao to bring her back first.¡± Diagram supreme felt like it was bad to make a decision so soon. They should decide once they get three pce together in a meeting.

    ......

    Xiangrong City

    Prince Chao Lengchuan had slowly shed off his social inexperienced self through two years of war and matured.

    However, him being able to capture Xia Zhixian waspletely due to the old roon man¡¯s strategy. Or else, with Xia Zhixian¡¯s power, prince chao probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to take down xiangrong city, let alone capture Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Look at that, I told you you should listen to me. Xia Zhixian is a support soul pet trainer. Her own fighting strength is limited and she had to stand behind an expert. As long as you split them up, there was nothing to fear about Xia Zhixian.¡± Old Liughed.

    Chao Lengchuan nodded heavily. He was getting more and more respect for this half human half soul pet old man. Without him, soul pce couldn¡¯t possibly have captured this many cities.

    ¡°Elder huan, how should we deal with this woman?¡± Chao Lengchuan asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t kill her for sure, we can use her as a bargaining chip to gain wanxiang city, though.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we kill her? Even if we can¡¯t kill her, can¡¯t we render her dominator rank soul pet useless?¡± Chao Lengchuan asked.

    ¡°Xia Zhixian has great rtionships with neutral factions. If we kill her, it¡¯ll cause many factions to fall towards soul alliance¡¯s side. You may not understand this, so here¡¯s an analogy. Let¡¯s say diagram supreme or female supreme were captured. They simrly wouldn¡¯t dare harm them at all. This wasn¡¯t a war where killing the enemy general wins the war. Once one reaches dominator rank, one goes beyond mortal bounds. Their entrance was simply a result of their faction identities. There are some people in this world that just shouldn¡¯t be killed, only restricted......

 Chapter 1040: Surprising Change, Wanxiang City Falls!

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Surprising Change, Wanxiang City Falls!</h4>

    Being able to capture Xia Zhixian was outside of Chao Lengchuan¡¯s expectations. He walked into the city master fort, and walked to Xia Zhixian¡¯s prison.

    Xia Zhixian had already had all of her power sealed. At this moment, she was sitting by her table, and slowly drinking tea. She didn¡¯t look like a prisoner, instead seeming like a noble woman enjoying her afternoon.

    ¡°Prince Chao, this time you definitely achieved a great service for your side.¡± Xia Zhixian saw Chao Lengchuan walk in and simply smiled warmly.

    ¡°Flower teacher Xia, do you have no recognition of your current position within the center of enemy territory? You know you face life danger at any moment, right?¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    ¡°Haha, defeat is amonce military phenomenon. I got captured due to a mistake and can¡¯t say anything about it. Maybe I can swear to never participate in the war again. Why take a harmless girl¡¯s life? One has to know that everyone who lost under my hand have been left alive under mymand.¡± Xia Zhixian said while revealing a hint of pleaing. If he didn¡¯t know her identity, he might actually believe that she was just a harmless girl.

    Xia Zhixian was speaking the truth. There were many experts that lost by Xia Zhixian¡¯s hands, but Xia Zhixian always let them go as an exchange for something else, not killing a single one. In fact, the captures were always treated very well after being imprisoned, as if they weren¡¯t even prisoners of war and instead guests.

    No one knew why Xia Zhixian was treating this war with this much civility, but one thing was for sure; the experts that lived after suffering a defeat were all somewhat grateful towards Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°I can¡¯t decide this. Whether you live or die is still bymand.¡± Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t want this woman to understand his thoughts and said coldly.

    Xia Zhixian saw Chao Lengchuan like this andughed out, charming as ever.

    ¡°Prince Chao, sit down. Sister Xia knows that you aren¡¯t very experienced yet. Since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll tell you about the currentndscape.¡± Xia Zhixian extended a hand and signaled for Chao Lengchuan to sit down, her tone teasing him.

    Chao Lengchuan stiffened his face. and sat down in front of Xia Zhixian.

    After facing Pang Yue¡¯s constant teasing, Chao Lengchuan wasn¡¯t the little boy that blushed whenever a womanughed. Facing Xia Zhixian¡¯s alluring words, he could remain calm. He also wanted to hear what this captured woman could spin up.

    Xia Zhixian lifted up her tea pot and elegantly poured a cup of tea for Prince Chao.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s calmness and confidence caused prince chao to feel as if he was the captured one. However, Elder Huan (Old Li) had told him to never let the enemy guess what he was thinking of, and to never show anything on his face.

    ¡°Prince Chao, I¡¯d imagine your people are definitely worried whether capturing me this time has a secret trap underneath it.¡± Xia Zhixian said in a gentle voice.

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t speak, instead sipping his tea to wait for Xia Zhixian to continue.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s put aside whether this is a trap. I think they¡¯re probably also troubled over another question: why do I never kill your people, instead treating them very well and forgivingly?¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s gaze slightly shifted. This was exactly the question Chao Lengchuan was wondering but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°The reason is simple, I¡¯m building my rtionship with them.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    ¡°Building your rtionship with three pce people? Flower master Xia truly is tolerant.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m tolerant, I¡¯m just nning ahead.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    ¡°Really? Do you want to join our three pce?¡± Chao Lengchuan said calmly.

    Xia Zhixian shook his head and said, ¡°Exactly the opposite.¡±

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s words immediately caused Chao Lengchuan to furrow his brows. If she wasn¡¯t entering three pce but was building her rtionship, this meant that she predicted three pce to get taken over!

    In the lower mid level struggles, three pce has the advantage. In the higher levels, the victor is still up for grabs. This Xia Zhixian was getting ahead of herself!

    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t believe my words. How about this, Prince Chao, sister Xia will make a bet with you.¡± Xia Zhixianughed and said.

    ¡°What bet? You¡¯re already a prisoner, what bargaining chips do you have?¡± Chao Lengchuan looked at her wondering whether she had any more tricks up her sleeves.

    ¡°I¡¯m the chip. If you, three pce, can remain in Wanxiang City a monthter, then I will join your side, and help you defeat hero chief and hero aide.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    Chao Lengchuan humphed and said, ¡°No need to believe you, you can remain a prisoner.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te to conclusions so quickly, I haven¡¯t finished talking. If in a month, your people remains peacefully in wanxiang city, then Prince Chao has to agree that, when the dayes and three pce suffer an overwhelming defeat, Prince Chao shouldn¡¯t stay and fight until death with the other obstinate old fools. You have to know that as long as your seed lives, you can continue in the future.

    Chao Lengchen gained a huge wave of fury after hearing this. This woman waspletely ying with him.

    ¡°Enjoy your tea.¡± Chao Lengchuan stood up and no longer bothered to hear this woman¡¯s voice.

    Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t mind. Like an elegant and mannered noble woman, she stood up to walk prince chao out.

    When Prince Chao went back to the army, the aide-de-camp brought back message to bring Xia Zhixian into the city.

    ......

    On the third day, three pce people came to capture xiangrong city. Prince Chao, Shen Mo, Old Li, and other strategists waited for Xia Zhian¡¯s territory.

    Considering soul alliance could send out experts to block them halfway, they didn¡¯t get back with the army. Instead the experts formed a team of around ten people.

    This type of imprisoning was the safest. With thend thisrge, no matter how powerful soul alliance was, they couldn¡¯t find the walking path of ten people. As for whether they could track them through some soul item on Xia Zhixian, old Li thought of that as well. They directly casted a spatial prison on Xia Zhixian so no matter what soul technique or soul item she had, it couldn¡¯t transmit anything.

    The path back was very safe and was unobstructed. It was nned that by the twentieth day, they could reach western wanxiang city.

    To keep their tracks hidden, none of them contacted any city, including wanxiang city.

    In these twenty days, other than asionally teasing Chao Lengchuan, Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t do anything crossing the line. This caused Chao Lengchuan to remember the bet she had offered the other day. Though he never intended on betting with this woman, her words caused some unease within him, making him feel as if something will happen soon.

    ......

    ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t shen Moe back yet?¡± Old Li stood on Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s head and nced far at wetsern Wanxiang City.

    When they neared Wanxiang City, Old Li told Shen Mo to enter the city first to test whether there was an ambush.

    In reality, the west side is three pce¡¯s territory. Under most circumstances, Old Li was simply being extra cautious.

    ¡°They¡¯re back.¡± An elder pointed at the man on the devil colt hurrying back.

    Everyone else looked over and indeed found Shen Moing.

    However, behind Shen Mo were three people, respectively on a star wilderness devil cold, a gale devil colt, and a purple robed dream beast.

    Chao Lengchuan naturally recognized the three of them. They were Chu Mu¡¯s fiancee Ye Qingzi, Ye Qingzi¡¯s brother Ye Wansheng, and Shen Mo¡¯s sister Shen Yue.

    Chao Lengchuan was secretly wondering. Why did the there of theme here, are they weing him?

    However, their sour expressions signified that something major had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Li looked at Shen Mo and had a feeling something went wrong.

    Shen Mo said nothing, only ncing strangely at the three behind him. The three of them clearly had anger and unwillingness.

    After a while, Ye Qingzi replied, but her tone was very sullen, saying something that shocked everyone, ¡°Wanxiang City has fallen!¡°

    When Ye Qingzi said this, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s whole body shivered, and he quickly turned around to look at Xia Zhixian.

    She gave her answer in the form of a simple smile.

    Wanxiang City fell?

    In the past year, many great kingdom capitals had suffered strange losses. Three pce had grown used to such news and would simply retaliate by taking the cities back by force.

    So, when they mentioned a city falling, Chao Lengchuan, Old Li, and the other sacred guard leaders didn¡¯t think of it much!

    However, Ye Qingzi was speaking of a different city, Wanxiang City!!

    ¡°I....I¡¯m not mistaken, you said wanxiang city just now?¡± Elder Kuang asked loudly!

    Ye Qingzi nodded.

    If not for seeing the entire event happen herself, ye Qingzi didn¡¯t dare to believe the heavily guarded western wanxiang city would fall so quickly and be soul alliance territory!

    ¡°The fort has ten thousand soul pet trainers, thirty thousand elemental soul pet trainers line the walls, fifty thousand are spread out in the outer scouting towers. Another ten thousand are in the outer and middle city. Inner city have even more experts. Even a hero level expert would get blown to smithereens by the elders and sacred guards. Western Wanxiang City is imprable, it can¡¯t have fallen!¡± A Sacred Guard said angrily.

    How could this be used as a joke, what were these young people doing! The sacred guard got angrier as he thought about it.

    The other elders thought simrly and yelled out!

    ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it if it were me either. But, use your soul remembrance to check western wanxiang city and check the gs.¡± Ye Wansheng pointed behind him.

    Everyone stopped arguing and cast their soul remembrance over......

    Three pce¡¯s g was sacred yellow. Soul pce had seven diagram sacred pet, nightmare pce was nightmare gs, soul pet pce was a simple crown. Usually, these gs covered the lighthouses and guard towers.....

    However, when they nced over with their soul remembrance, there weren¡¯t many of these gs anymore!

    In fact, Chao Lengchuan could even see that, at the center of three pce territory, the highest soul pce g was slowly sliding down along with the sunset!

    The highest g falling didn¡¯t mean theing of night; it was announcing that the faction of this g no longer owned this territory!!

    But, how was this possible! In a short month of zero contact with the city, three pce¡¯s advantage disappeared along with their control of wanxiang city!!

 Chapter 1041: Traitor!

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Traitor!</h4>

    ¡°Wanxiang City... Wanxiang City truly... truly fell?¡± Chao Lengchuan was like a person who had lost his soul and he stared in the distance at the pce with no g.

    The elders and holy guards stood there, stunned. It was a while before they said anything.

    One month ago, they had captured the enemy¡¯smander and victoriously begun walking back to Wanxiang City.

    However, a monthter, Wanxiang City no longer belonged to them. Things had taken a turn for the worst!

    ¡°What... what on earth happened?¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes were also bulging.

    As amander, Old Li had spent nearly two years contending against the defector woman¡¯s plots. He had often defeated many of the chess pieces she had ced, giving the three great pces the advantage.

    However, no matter how much he schemed, he never expected this woman to steal away Wanxiang City! Moreover, she had done it in a mere month!

    ¡°This will take a while to exin. We had better leave here first.¡± Ye Qingzi knew that the situation had taken a huge turn and with their strength, they could not fight against Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Leave? Wanxiang City has fallen. The other senior elders, their family, and our family, are all in the city! How can you tell us to leave?!¡± Elder Kuang roared!

    This sudden change had caused people to lose control of their emotions. What made it even harder for them to ept was that they still didn¡¯t know how the city had fallen.

    ¡°How are Diagram Supreme, Female Supreme and the senior elders?¡± hastily asked Old Li.

    ¡°Female supreme and the other stronger senior elders have all retreated to the underground holy pce. They are entrenched behind the stone doors and temporarily will not be in danger. The others...¡± at this point, Shen Yue began to shed tears. Clearly, she had family members among these ¡°others¡±!

    ¡°The underground holy pce is thest ce of refuge. It possesses a diagram array capable of resisting intruders. However, that ce is not secure!¡± said the Holy Guard Captain.

    ¡°The energy crystals there can hold for at most two months.¡± said Old Li in a low voice.

    ¡°My father...¡± hastily asked Chao Lengchuan.

    Great Senior Elder Chao had overseen Wanxiang City for a long time. Hisposite strength was not much weaker than Chao Lengchuan because practically all his soul pets were paragon emperors!

    Speaking of Great Senior Elder Chao, Ye Qingzi and the other two went quiet as their eyes dropped.

    ¡°What on earth happened?!¡± Chao Lengchuan saw that the three of them weren¡¯t speaking. His heart began to violently beat and he asked them in a low voice.

    ¡°When Great Senior Elder was protecting everyone¡¯s retreat to the underground holy pce...¡± said Ye Qingzi in a very quiet voice.

    Although Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t mention the rest, Crown Prince Chao understood the rest. His entire person seemed to have been struck by lightning as his soul left his body!

    Great Senior Elder Chao sacrificed himself! This terrifying haze suddenly covered the ten people!!

    What on earth happened?!

    What on earth happened in Wanxiang City?! Why did everything suddenly change?!!

    Where did the three great pces strength in numbers go? Why was the army of no use?!

    ¡°Crown Prince Chao, are you interested in listening to the words I never got to finish that day?¡± after a while of silence, Xia Zhixian¡¯s voice slowly rang out.

    Having heard of his father¡¯s death, Chao Lengchuan was extremely angry. He turned around and stared red-eyed at Xia Zhixian who had already predicted all this!

    Why would Chao Lengchuan be in the mood to listen to this woman¡¯s words. The news of Wanxiang City falling and his father¡¯s death nearly caused him to copse!!!

    Chao Lengchuan walked up to Xia Zhixian and gripped her throat. He madly roared: ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m going to kill you now to pay back my father¡¯s life!!!¡±

    Xia Zhixian remained unmoving towards Chao Lengchuan¡¯s loss of reason. She still maintained her smile.

    Chao Lengchuan became even angrier, and he fiercely threw her on the ground. His eyes were red as he ordered the Thousand Wave Beast to kill Xia Zhixian!

    ¡°Crown Prince Chao, you do understand that what you¡¯re doing now is killing your other family members.¡± Xia Zhixian was not afraid as she looked at the Thousand Wave Beast and calmly spoke.

    ¡°Kill her.¡± Chao Lengchuan was thoroughly angered!

    ¡°Crown Prince, calm down.¡± at this moment, Ye Qingzi appeared in front of Xia Zhixian, preventing Chao Lengchuan¡¯s action.

    ¡°Why.... why are you stopping me!¡± Chao Lengchuan couldn¡¯t control his emotions. If he didn¡¯t kill this woman, how would he be able to face his father?

    ¡°Most of the others are fine, including your mother and little sister. Hero Chief Yuan Sui has ced them all under house arrest. He is nning on using them to force the other important members of the three great pces in different cities to surrender. Therefore, for the time being, their lives are not in danger.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Once Ye Qingzi finished speaking, Xia Zhixian slowly stood up and arranged her clothes. She patted off the dust. Her tone turned cold as she said: ¡°Crown Prince Chao, I really admire an expert like you. When I return to Soul Alliance, I could have pardoned your other family members, but your reckless actions very well could have left resentment in me. Perhaps I could carelessly forget, and pardon one less...¡±

    Once Chao Lengchuan heard this, he became even angrier. The veins on his face were bulging.

    He gripped his fist and his body trembled. His eyes were spitting fire.

    Ye Qingzi nced at Ye Wansheng, indicating that he should be ready to stop Chao Lengchuan¡¯s maddened actions.

    However, Chao Lengchuan just stood there. He didn¡¯t make anymore actions. He just coldly and angrily stared at Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Very good, you¡¯ve matured a bit.¡± Xia Zhixian forced a smile and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry you guys, Her Majesty Empress Concubine is benevolent and will not let your family members suffer any harm. However, if you guys stay stubborn, Her Majesty¡¯s benevolence will be unable to change Alliance Master and the iron fist of the Hero Chief¡¯s decision to unify Tianxia and Wanxiang.¡±

    ¡°Keep lying. All of this was plotted by that woman. You can shut up otherwise I will use poison on your heart that will preclude you from stopping poisonous insects crawling into the five holes on your face and tasting your heart and intestines everyday!¡±said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°You dare?!¡± Xia Zhixian harrumphed.

    ¡°I have no family members in your hands. Even if I did, if you dared to harm a hair on them, I would make it so that you would be cautious even breathing.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Xia Zhixian angrily stared at her as her chest heaved. Ultimately, she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Soul teachers could help the dying and heal the injured, but they could also incorporeally kill people. Xia Zhixian had heard of Ye Qingzi using her soul methods to save several three great pce experts who were going to die. Moreover, she was very likely to be the person with the highest soul method abilities. Angering this woman indeed was very dangerous.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. I¡¯ll tell you about what happened this month.¡± Ye Qingzi said to them.

    Chao Lengchuan quickly controlled his emotions and he stared intently at the city with no holy colored g. He said to the others: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as everyone nned on moving, an enormous creature suddenly appeared in the distance, flying towards them!

    That was a dragon with nine wings. It was stunningly enormous and when it swam through the air, it carried both might and intimidation effects, causing those on the ground to tremble!!

    ¡°Nine Winged Dragon Snake, that¡¯s...¡± Elder Kuang looked in shock at this creature!

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Hong. Thest Tianxia King, Li Hong!¡± excitedly said the Holy Guard Captain!

    The three great pce¡¯s strongest member had finally appeared. To these people that had been instantly pulled into a nightmare, this was undoubtedly help in their hour of need!

    Chao Lengchuan eyes were full of excitement. When he was in Tianxia City, he had received Tianxia King Li Hong¡¯s advice!

    This tall figure, to Chao Lengchuan, was undoubtedly the expert most worth his respect!

    Moreover, Chao Lengchuan had always admired Li Hong as his idol and viewed him as his target to surpass. When he saw this man appear, a sliver of a warm fire was ignited in his heart.

    While Chao Lengchuan and the others were excited, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng and Shen Yue¡¯s expressions all changed!

    ¡°Hurry and leave!!¡± Ye Wansheng jumped onto his Star Wild Devil Colt and roared!

    ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s Senior Li Hong, the soul of our three great pces!¡± instantly said Elder Kuang.

    ¡°What soul person? This person is a traitor ¨C no better than a dog! Diagram Supreme Ke Yin was heavily injured by him! He definitely noticed us escape, and is currently chasing us!¡± loudly cursed Ye Wansheng!

    Chao Lengchuan was stunned again, and looked in shock at the man riding the Nine Winged Dragon Snake!

    Thest Tianxia King and Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Pce Lord. He... he was a traitor!

    A quick session of thunderous news made Chao Lengchuan feel as if he wasn¡¯t able to stand steadily!

    ......

    ¡°You had best stay in Wanxiang City and wait for things to calm down before they naturally pardon you. ying these games is no different from digging your own grave.¡± a thunderous voice rang through the sky. The tone of the voice was arrogant but indifferent!

    ¡°Li Hong, you truly are making your ancestors and younger generations feel shame! A mighty king dares betray his faction!!¡± Ye Wansheng angrily and humiliatedly cursed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. It will just bring you the misfortune of death.¡± calmly said Li Hong.

    ¡°Uncle Li...¡± Chao Lengchuan looked up at this familiar man and asked: ¡°Did you really betray our three great pces?!¡±

    This person had always been his target to struggle and surpass from the age of fifteen. Chao Lengchuan hoped he would be able to answer him that he was saving the others and was temporarily obeying them to do so!

    ¡°Oh, Lengchuan, you¡¯re also here...¡± Li Hong nced at Crown Prince Chao. His eyes slightly changed, but he quickly spoke in a calm voice, ¡°Betray? That¡¯s probably not it. I¡¯m just standing on the right side.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan looked at Li Hong and after hearing his words, he involuntarily let out augh...

    Standing on the right side?

    It turned out that traitors could speak so beautifully, ying down their heinous actions.

    ¡°You guys leave first.¡± finally, Chao Lengchuan spat out these words.

    After speaking, he stepped forwards and faced this man who he had once revered. His eyes turned from their original excitement to cold and anger!

    ......

 Chapter 1042: Crown Prince, Chao Lengchuan!

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Crown Prince, Chao Lengchuan!</h4>

    ¡°Crown Prince, we¡¯ll dy this traitor. You are the hope of our three great pces. Please leave first...¡± said Elder Kuang with a flushed face.

    The duty of the holy guards was to protect the Crown Prince. Thus, all of them stood forth, next to the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Are you his opponent? Don¡¯t speak nonsense with me! Hurry up and leave!¡± Chao Lengchuan said without turning around!

    The faces of the holy guards and elders froze. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t believe that the normally polite and refined Crown Prince Chao had just said that to them!

    However, Chao Lengchuan was right. In front of a dominator expert, they were too weak. They probably wouldn¡¯tst a few minutes before all being killed!

    ¡®We¡¯re leaving.¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t say anything more. She brought Xia Zhixian on the Purple Robed Dream Beast and left westward.

    Ye Wansheng had Shen Yue hop onto his soul pet, and he followed closely behind Ye Qingzi.

    In front of an enemy like this, they could only flee. Staying behind was just giving their lives away.

    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Li Hong stood on the Nine Winged Dragon Snake and looked down upon everyone. Suddenly, an aura pressed down, making them feel as if a cier was approaching!

    The Ye Family¡¯s brother and sister ignored it, and continued taking Xia Zhixian away.

    The other elders hesitated a moment before gritting their teeth. Having felt the strength of Li Hong, they ultimately chose to leave.

    They knew that in a fight against a dominator rank, they would be useless.

    Li Hong saw everyone was fleeing, and was about to chase when Crown Prince Chao jumped onto his Thousand Wave Beast. He coldly stared at Li Hong and said: ¡°Not unless you step over my body!¡±

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake hovered in the air. Li Hong looked at this resolute man and indifferentlyughed: ¡°Do you really think you can stop me?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t try, how will we know?¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    From a young age, after a miserable defeat, the man in front of him had told him that a true expert had to have a firm and unmoving heart. He had to have a goal of bing strong and surpassing. The losses incurred on the road would ultimately be insignificant. If he stayed in the ce he fell down, this loss would continuously expand and linger around him for the rest of his life!

    He understood this, and thus restless and hedonistic thoughts,pletely immersing himself cultivation.

    As a Crown Prince, he would be the future ruler of Soul Pce. However, he didn¡¯t understand how tomunicate with others because he turned the interactions he should have had with others of the same age into cultivation time...

    Chao Lengchuan, from a young age, thought that he would eventually be able to stand at the same heights as Li Hong. However, he never expected to one day stand opposite to him. This fight hade much earlier than he had imagined!

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll give yourrades five minutes to run.¡± Li Hong didn¡¯t chase. His arrogant eyes watched Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t say anything more. His eyes became concentrated and filled with fighting-intent. The Thousand Wave Beast covered in holy armor was like its master and stared at the extremely powerful great dragon snake!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast opened its mouth, using its roar to break the stand-off. Its golden body blossomed with a dazzling light as it charged at the Nine Winged Dragon Snake!

    ¡°Si si si~~~~¡± the Nine Winged Dragon Snake let out a sharp cry. Its long body was covered by sharp scales. Whenever it moved its body, it would transform into an enormous bloody whip covered with sharp des that terrifyingly hacked down from the sky!!

    The golden Thousand Wave Beast didn¡¯t dodge. After preparing its technique, it abruptly grabbed onto the Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s tail, relying on its brute force to pull it down from the air!

    Li Hong watched this ferocious Thousand Wave Beast. After harrumphing in contempt, he gave the Nine Winged Dragon Snake an order!

    The nine pairs of wings began to beat. The powerful wings pulled it high into the air. Not only did it stop the Thousand Wave Beast from pulling it down, but even carried its majestic body into the air.

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake did a flip in the air, throwing it higher up into the air.

    ¡°Death Penalty Hatchet!¡± Li Hong didn¡¯t even look up and gave the Nine Winged Dragon Snake an order.

    The moment the Nine Winged Dragon Snake flipped, the trajectory it took suddenly flickered with a deathly light, resembling a hanging death penalty de!

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake abruptly soared into the air, causing the hanging death de to fall on the Thousand Wave Beast!!

    If the heavens and earth were inverted, the Nine Winged Dragon Snake and the de were like an execution guillotine that was chopping through the air!

    The Thousand Wave Beast had no way of dodging in the air. It let out a mighty roar and suddenly, golden ancient markings flickered with light, transforming into a holy armor that protected its body!

    ¡°Ping!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out as the armor was chopped to pieces that fell off by the Death Penalty Hatchet. After mercilessly ripping apart the armor, it left a deep bloody wound that reached the bone on the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s back!!

    The Thousand Wave Beast let out a pained and angry roar. It forcibly flipped its body over. Its four feet took a heavy step in the air, creating a ripple of power that erupted on the Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s body!

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s reaction was extremely nimble. Before the power struck its body, it managed to beat its wings and pull apart arge distance. It hovered in the air and its yellow eyes apathetically watched the blood fall from the air!

    Crown Prince Chao looked at the long bloody wound on the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body and instantly grit his teeth.

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s defenses were unable to stop the Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s attack. He had to find a way to breakthrough its opponent in a fight like this where the strength was so disparate. Otherwise, he would be unable tost five minutes in front of Li Hong!

    ¡°Close-ranged attack!¡± Crown Prince Chao didn¡¯t think too long. After a slight adjustment, he gave the Thousand Wave Beast an order to attack!

    The Thousand Wave Beast took heavy steps. Its steel-like body madly ran towards the Nine Winged Dragon Snake and a shattering energy congregated on its single horn!

    ¡°Reckless, stupid.¡± indifferently said Li Hong.

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s charge could not injure the agile Nine Winged Dragon Snake.

    Indeed, the shattering energy ultimately struck thin air. Immediately after, the dragon snake¡¯s powerful body wrapped around the Thousand Wave Beast and the de scales on its skin began to protrude outwards diagonally!

    ¡°Shua shua shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake dragged its body around and each scale de terrifyingly scratched across the Thousand Wave Beast!

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s armor was ripped apart. Its skin and flesh were exposed while several of its arteries were cut. Instantly, fresh blood spilled out, dying the Thousand Wave Beast and Nine Winged Dragon Snake in red!!

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s pained roar immediately travelled through the long slopes. The captivating red blood was particrly striking underneath the setting sun!

    As if he didn¡¯t want the blood to dirty his clothes, Li Hong had the Nine Winged Dragon Snake to use its wings to block for him. The Nine Winged Dragon Snake then began to quickly fly away from the Thousand Wave Beast, maintaining a certain distance!

    Once the Nine Winged Dragon Snake left the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body, even more blood began to spurt in all directions. Crown Prince Chao, who was standing on the Thousand Wave Beast, was covered in scalding blood all over his face and hair!

    Crown PrinceChao wiped the blood on his face, but his eyes dripping with blood continued to stare at the calm opponent.

    Regardless if it was rank or fighting experience, the person in front of him was too far ahead of him.

    With the stench of blood assaulted his nose, Chao Lengchuan used his hand to rub the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s neck. His heart was full of shame.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast could feel its master¡¯s emotions. It forcibly suppressed the bone-splitting pain and angrily red at the powerful enemy.

    Chao Lengchuan took in a deep breath. His eyes that were full of shame turned into resolution as he said: ¡°Blood Refinement!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s pupils immediately began to circle, immediately turning a golden color that shot out golden light!

    The light covered the Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s body. Instantly, the blood on its body turned iparably scalding like magma. It began to burn the Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s dragon snake armor!

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~¡±

    White smoke began to emerge from its scales. The scalding blood melded through its scales, burnt through its skin, and began to burn its flesh!

    ¡°Si si si!!!!!!¡±

    Being burned by the scalding blood, the Nine Winged Dragon Snake instantly let out an iparably sharp cry. Its body ceaselessly writhed in the air, attempting to shake off the blood!

    Each drop of blood, under the golden eye light transformed into magma that burned open its skin!

    Li Hong obviously didn¡¯t expect Chao Lengchuan would use a trick like this. Looking at his wounded Nine Winged Dragon Snake, the apathy in his eyes gradually became coldness and even a bit of killing intent!!

    ¡°You can go down and meet your father!¡± angrily said Li Hong.

    However, Chao Lengchuan, covered in blood, didn¡¯t know how to fear anymore. Instead, he let out a derangedugh!

    He didn¡¯t need Li Hong to mock and be merciful to him in a fight. What he wanted was a life-or-death fight.

    Even if he knew his strength was insufficient, and that he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid or run away. This was because he was going to lose and only by giving it his all would he have a sliver of a chance at survival.

    This fighting philosophy had been taught to him by the person in front right now. Therefore, Chao Lengchuan was going tough andugh like a madman!

    Hearing Chao Lengchuan¡¯sugh, Li Hong¡¯s face sank while his Nine Winged Dragon Snake became filled with killing intent.

    After beating its wings, the Nine Winged Dragon Snake covered the sunset, creating a shadow of death. Its yellow eyes were like a death god that stared at Chao Lengchuan and the Thousand Wave Beast.

    ......

    The sunset was a bloody red. Far away from therge slope, the continuous roars of the Thousand Wave Beast could be heard. They were mighty and tragic!

    Shen Yue was covering her ears. She couldn¡¯t bear listening...

    An unknown period of time passed before Ye Wansheng took her hands off her ears. He softly told her: ¡°There¡¯s no more noise.¡±

    There was no more noise. This meant that...

    Shen Yue¡¯s body trembled as she imagined that Crown Prince Chao and his Thousand Wave Beast were very likely lying in a pool of blood. Tears began to fall down her face like rain. There was no noise as she cried.

    To the side, Shen Mo, who had known Crown Prince Chao for the longest, took in a deep breath and tightly clenched his fist.

    In the past, he had always ridiculed Schr Chao as being a bashful woman or a child that had yet to grow up and would always keep calling for his mother. He would always ¡°admire¡± this overly humble man...

    However, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s conviction and bravery just now and the final derangedughter made Shen Mo feel genuine respect for this Crown Prince for the first time. This was the courage of a true man. Indeed, before he saw Crown Prince Chao for the first time, Shen Mo had believed that the number one person of the younger generation should have been like this!

    Only, for some reason, the Chao Lengchuan that was like this made Shen Mo angry because inparison, Shen Mo was like a girl right now, that pursed his lips and let the tears fall from his eyes...

 Chapter 1043: Life and Death Unforeseen

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Life and Death Unforeseen</h4>

    Long Slope

    Thest ray of sunset slowly disappeared as dusk fell upon the ground.

    Nine Winged Dragon Snake propped its body up, and lifted its head to gaze into the distance .

    Li Hong looked over as well. He was angered, but could only stand and watch as Chao Lengchuan ran away right in front of him!

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Li Hong stared unmovingly, watching the back image of the man that saved Chao Lengchuan!

    After a while, Li Hong slowly calmed down and jumped back onto Nine Wing Dragon Snake, going towards the direction Ye QIngzi and the others escaped.

    ......

    Not long after Li Hong left, a purple figure slowly appeared from the darkness.

    The man riding the purple soul pet nced at the blood on the ground, and his expression changed. He quickly turned to a different direction and galloped there.

    The man riding the purple soul pet was Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi and the others didn¡¯t actually go far. After leaving westward, they decided to make a big loop and hide a few hundred kilometers north of Li Hong in the forest.

    Li Hong¡¯s Nine Winged Dragon Snake flew incredibly fast. If they kept escaping in one direction, he¡¯ll likely catch up in no time. Only choosing to go the other way could allow them to escape.

    After the battle ended, Ye Wansheng headed towards the long slopes to check the situation out.

    However, when ye Wansheng returned to the battlefield, he didn¡¯t see Thousand Wave Beast or Prince Chao. The only thing left was bright red blood sttered everywhere.

    Ye Wansheng rode Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robed Dream Beast around and came down in front of the forest everyone was hiding within.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    Ye Wansheng replied, ¡°Li Hong should have left already.¡±

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan, how about him?¡± Shen Mo quickly stood up to ask.

    Ye Wansheng shook his head. ¡°All I saw was blood....¡±

    No one said anything to that. After all, Prince Chao stayed to stall for them. Now that his life was under question, no one could feel happy about evading Li Hong¡¯s capture.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go east.¡± At this moment, Ye Qingzi suggested.

    ¡°East? Ournd is all in the west side, going east will keep us restricted everywhere we go!¡± Elder Kuang said.

    ¡°Yes, the east side is filled with Soul Alliance cities. We still have to go around Wanxiang City, an extremely dangerous process.¡± Sacred guard leader said.

    ¡°I n on quickly meeting up with Chu Fangchen.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen? So what if we find him? Wanxiang City already fell. Our priority is to return back to the west and gather our forces to save female supreme and the other elders!¡± Elder Kuang said.

    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s split up. Elder Kuang should return to Xiangrong City and tell the defendign Elder Teng the situaiton so they cane up with a strategy. Most importantly, don¡¯t let them panic. I expect Soul Alliance to fully utilize the hostages they have in the following months by intentionally wasting time. Then, members who have family in Wanxiang City will fall apart themselves and arge amount of our western forces will fall without even fighting. Old Li said.

    After speaking, Old Li again turned to Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng to say, ¡°You should go and find Chu Fangchen as soon as possible, but make sure he doesn¡¯t do anything brash. Bring him back to Xiangrong City and discuss a strategy to save everyone.

    Not many people could truly step forth in Three Pce. Originally, Xia Zhixian getting captured could push the scales of victory towards Three Pce but Li Hong¡¯s betrayal caused everything to change.

    Female supreme was stuck in the underground sacred pce. Prince Chao¡¯s status was unknown. The only person who could truly step forth in dominator rank was Chu Mu.

    However, Old Li was helpless too because the situation seemed to have lost its bnce. Even if Chu Mu appeared, he probably wouldn¡¯t change much. Would this war really just slowly fall out of their favor like this?

    ......

    Eastern Wild Forest

    Eastern Wild Forest was still experiencing autumn. Yellow leaves slowly fell, causing the tree house on the tree to lose some of its freshness and gain a mncholy quality.

    The green forest had grown orange-yellow. Underneath the rustling leaves, a man slowly walked over.

    Long durations of training would always imbue one with a sharpness and killing intent, much like a beast. When Chu Mu returned to the tree house of the old couple, Old Wen and Old Han were both shocked by his fierce aura.

    ¡°Really? If you want to train, then train. Don¡¯t make yourself into some monster. Who goes and kills for a whole year?¡± Old Wen said critically as she brought him a bowl of freshly made hot broth.

    Chu Mu replied with a silly smile. In the past, just after he walked out of prison ind, Chu Mu had wanted to kill everyone he saw. He was much better now, and was able to hide his killing intent usually.

    Old Wen kindly pestered Chu Mu about things he should be keeping an eye out for while Old Han started asking about his training progress.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I think something big happened outside.¡± Old Han said.

    ¡°Big? Did Soul Alliance master appear?¡± Chu Mu tensed up.

    This whole year, Chu Mu didn¡¯t contact the outer world at all so naturally he had no clue how the war was progressing. However, Chu Mu knew that, other than throwing his entire being into training and getting stronger, he shouldn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts so he never stepped a single step outside of Eastern Wild Forest.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. Usually, we have people sending news to us through a messenger soul pet. However, it¡¯s been a while since we got news. It¡¯s a sort of an agreed upon signal between us that means somethingrge had happened.¡± Old Han said.

    ¡°Then......then I should leave now.¡± Chu Mu stood up as an unease welled up within him.

    Old Wen and Old Han didn¡¯t keep him for long. They knew Chu Mu had a heavy responsibility upon his shoulders......

    ¡°Dead Dream, lets go.¡± Chu Mu nced at little Dead Dream pecking away at some pastries and said.

    Little Dead Dream swallowed the cake treats, and pped its wings. Once they were outside of the tree house, it quickly was enveloped in a flurry of countless dead lightning fairy butterflies.

    These dead lightning fairy butterflies swiftly gathered to create dead wing¡¯s sixteen wings, revealing a now ten meter long Dead Dream.

    The Dead Dream on its body crackled as it released its powerful aura, causing the forest to shake under its might. Special thunder asionally darted out of its dark purple feathers, bing bolts of lightning that flew through the forest and scared all the nearby organisms away.

    Chu Mu leaped onto Dead Dream. pping its eight wings, dead wing¡¯s dark purple body dashed into the blue skies.

    Pausing slightly in the air, Dead Dream quickly became a purple bolt of lightning that flew through the skies, gorgeous and free!

    Chu Mu flew through the air before; as a half devil, he could go through the sky like it was the ground. However, as a soul pet trainer, riding a wing type soul pet while he trained himself was a whole new experience.

    Additionally, Dead Dream¡¯s flying speed was clearly much faster than Chu Mu. As a wing type soul pet, it had the advantage of being able to keep up this extreme speed without wasting much stamina too.

    The dark purple lightning flew through the skies. Underneath, the clouds flew backwards in a blur, asionally broken only by immensely tall mountains that appear.

    When that happened, Dead Dream would always make a morous zig-zag in its path, like a lightning bolt, and the mountain would be far behind them, leaving only a trail of lightning in their wake......

    ¡°Let¡¯s find Qingzi first.¡± Chu Mu took out a special ring in his spatial ring.

    This ring was made specially by soul pce¡¯s smiths from a natural maic jade of nightmare destion ground.

    Once the maic jade was split in two, they would permanently have a weak attraction towards each other. With the addition of soul power, this weak attraction will be detectable even from very far away.

    Then, as long as one followed the direction of the attraction, one could easily find the person with the other half.

    The maic jade was unique. After he got this special piece of crystal, Chu Mu came back and made it into two rings so that they could always find each other when they split up.

    Chu Mu put on the ring and quickly felt where Ye Qingzi was. Additionally, feeling the attraction in his ring very minimally increasing in power, he found that Ye Qingzi seemed to be moving closer to him as well.

    ¡°Did something really happen?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    Normally, Ye Qingzi would definitely be in Wanxiang City. There was no reason for her toe east this hurriedly to try to find him.

    Chu Mu got more uneasy now. Alliance master¡¯s soul was likely already recovered by now. If he suddenly appeared in Wanxiang City and attacked Three Pce¡¯s people, adding on four heroes, Three Pce¡¯s seven diagram sacred kings probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to resist.

    Chu Mu patted Dead Dream and said, ¡°Fly even faster.¡±

    Dead Dream nodded. Imbuing itself with dead lightning, it caused it to fly even faster. It no longer even left a trail as it flew through the blue skies, almost as if it were teleporting through a different dimension!

 Chapter 1044: Massive Army Rendered to Dust

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Massive Army Rendered to Dust</h4>

    ¡°Qingzi, when is that guying, why isn¡¯t he here yet!¡± Ye Wansheng said pale-faced to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi cast another incantation, unable to split the attention to answer his question.

    The three of them walked westwards, but ran into Soul Alliance armies forces and were nearly surrounded.

    Now, behind them was an army of three thousand elites. Ye Wansheng was trying to find a breakthrough point with difficulty, but there were too many enemies. Even if he had a top tier emperor rank, he couldn¡¯t withstand so many enemies¡¯bined attacks.

    Both healing and defensive techniques fell on Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul pets, but the recovery rate clearly wasn¡¯t faster than thebined power of over a thousand techniques¡¯ destruction. After a wave of techniques fell, the entire basin became arge chunk of burnt ground. Ye Wansehng¡¯s Multicolored devil tiger could no longer stand up.

    The three thousand people army was led by inferno scar Tang Xingli, and was a female soul pet trainer who had a previous history against Ye Wansheng and Shen Yue.

    This time that she caught Ye Wansheng and Shen Yue, the female scar level title didn¡¯t hold back at all, bringing three thousand people to create a huge surrounding and giving them no chance of living!

    ¡°General Tang, his multi colored devil tiger is out of fighting strength.¡± The submander saw with his remembrance that the tiger could no longer stand up.

    Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi both had top tier emperor ranks. Though Tang Xingli had three thousand people, the destruction of a top tier emperor rank organism was too much. If she couldn¡¯t control the situation well, she would get destroyed by the top tier emperor rank.

    ¡°Very well!¡± Tang Xingli smiled cruelly.

    A few years ago, Tang Xingli met Ye Wansheng and Shen Yue were found in a forest while she was training. Not only that, she got thoroughly humiliated by a shameless person.

    Tang Xingli was a person who remembered grudges. This time, when Ye Wansheng fell into her hands, she definitely would try to torture him as much as possible to get rid of the shame she suffered then!

    At this moment, Ye Wansheng had already retracted his soul pets. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want his soul pets to die. This however meant that there was not much force going against the army!

    Tang Xing¡¯s army started to contract its formation, causing the three of them to be trapped in a five kilometer wide basin.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng, today is your death day!¡± Tang Xingli stood in the center of a thousand armies and rode her bloodthirsty terror wolf, being extremely wild!

    ¡°Wanting me to die isn¡¯t that easy. If you want,e at me and fight me one on one. I will go three hundred more times at you without even taking a breather!¡± Ye Wansheng sat down to rest but didn¡¯t forget to taunt with his soul remembrance.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s mouth was truly evil. Hearing the implied meaning in the words, Tang Xingli¡¯s face turned bright red and she immediately gave an attackmand to st them all into meat sauce!

    ¡°Commander, our leaders havemands that we have to capture them alive.¡± Submander said in a low voice.

    Tang Xingli bit his teeth and changed hermand, telling her beast type army to well forth and subdue them.

    Ye Qingzi looked at the thousand beastsing from the high ground and her face turned grave.

    Hesitating for a moment, Ye Qingzi decided to take out a green sk from her spatial ring. ncing at Ye Wansehng and Shen Yue, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a water screen for uster, but still try not to breath.

    Shen Yue didn¡¯t know what Ye QIngzi was about to do so she nodded with a little confusion.

    Ye Wansheng looked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Is that too cruel?¡±

    ¡°You throw it.¡± Ye Qingzi decisively handed the green medicine to Ye Wansehng and told Water Moon to create a water screen for the three of them and their soul pets.

    Ye Wanshengughed bitterly as he took over the poison able to cause everything within ten kilometers to turn into living hell. It seemed like he had to be the bad guy.

    All of these people were enemies. Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t have any mercy for them. After all, if he fell into their hands, he wouldn¡¯t have a good end.

    The problem was the poison had spreading effects. If it identally floats into a city, it could start a terrifying epidemic. Throwing such a thing wasn¡¯t too humane.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!¡±

    Ye Wansheng was just about to silently repent for his sins when a sharp lightning like call came from the skies!!

    Ye Wansheng paused. Before he could even react, he saw a dark purple thunder beame down from the skies and fall in front of the three of them!

    ¡°Ziziziz~~~~¡±

    Thunder darted everywhere, creating a beautiful thunder cloud along the ground and in the sky!

    The thunder cloud was still dancing with arcs of thunder when a phoenix creature covered in dark purple feathers and terrifying thunder energy seemingly was born from within.

    Its sixteen wings opened up, sending lightning into the skies. Instantly, thunder crackled through the heavens, covering everything as darkness and lightning reced everyone¡¯s world!

    Ye Wansheng, Ye Qingzi, and Shen Yue all paused. They didn¡¯t even detect when this organism got near or when it arrived!

    When they lifted their heads up and saw a familiar figure on the back of this evil phoenix, the three instantly were overjoyed!

    ¡°Chu Mu, can you not be this cool!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s face was full of jealousy. He never thought thunder type soul pets could appear this morously!

    Shaking the poison in his hands, Ye Wansheng threw it back to ye Qingzi and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be guilty of a massacre.¡±

    Ye Qingzi put the dangerous substance away, and stared tightly at Chu Mu.

    She had felt Chu Mu was nearing them, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be this fast. Able to appear in such a short amount of time, it meant Dead Dream was definitely tenth phase!

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Chu Mu jumped off of Dead Dream and walked in front of Ye Qingzi. Seeing her slightly wane expression, he said caringly.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded and walked into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°......¡± Ye Wansheng aside was speechless and quickly interrupted, ¡°Chu Mu, can¡¯t you defeat the enemies before taking your time with my sister?¡±

    Around them, battle cries were filling the space. Thousands of beasts were sprinting towards them, causing the ground to tremor.

    The army¡¯s three thousand people had over ten thousand soul pets. With such arge army, even though they saw Dead Dream¡¯s imposing entrance, they couldn¡¯t stop their steps because of it. So, instantly, the army was mere thousand meter away from them, causing the fierce beasts and eager Soul Alliance members to be clearly visible.

    Chu Mu nced around. He had used his soul remembrance before to scan the crowd and found that there were no one really powerful.

    Without needing Chu Mu tomand, when the army neared the five hundred meter mark, Dead Dream¡¯s deep pupils suddenly shed with a special glint!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    Dead Dream lifted up its head and let out a long call into the purple, thunder covered skies!!

    As if an emperormanded, the dancing thunder within the skies formed massive snakes that zigzagged their bodies down, barragging the ten kilometer region around Dead Dream!

    The entire basin became a thunderous hell. The thunder danced around, obliterating everything they passed by, whether it wasrge trees, massive rocks, or the soul pets!!

    The majestic energy spread alongside a thick aura of death.

    The thunder was dazzling, its shing lighting up the entire basin. However, Ye Wansheng, Ye QIngzi, and Shen Yue werepletely dazed by the scene that they ended us seeing.

    They never would have thought that life could be this fragile, to the point where over ten thousand soul pets and three thousand soul pet trainers would disappearpletely from this world!!

    ¡°Zizizi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Lightning danced through, darting around the defaced ground, as if unsatisfied by the killing.

    Between the destruction and burnt ground, Tang Xingli and a few other lucky survivors were already scared stiff. When they looked at Chu Mu and Dead Dream now, it was no longer fear that showed from their eyes; it was a despair of facing imminent death and having all hope being lost!

    An army three thousand strong with high morale running down just a few seconds ago,pletely rendered to ashes!!

    Tang Xingli had high ss emperor rank. So, though she understood a dominator rank¡¯s power to a certain degree, in her knowledge, she still believed there couldn¡¯t be a power that could destroy a ten thousand soul pet army with one technique!!

    ¡°You....who are you!!!¡±

    After a long while, Tang Xingli recovered from the shock deep in her soul and said shakily.

    She had never seen such a terrifying person. Or, could someone owning such a powerful soul pet still be considered a ¡°person¡±?

    Chu Mu nced at the female soul pet trainer, but was toozy to answer.

    The reason she lived was just because countlesspanions of her died in front of her. Chu Mu could instead help her reunite with herpanions in the time it took for him to reply.

    Ye Wansheng saw that chu Mu was about to kill Tang Xingli and quickly stopped him, saying, ¡°Chu Mu, keep that woman.¡±

    Shen Yue gave him an angry stare.

    Ye Wansehng quickly exined, ¡°Scar level experts are useful, we can use her to swap for an elder back.¡±

    ¡°En, Chu Mu keep her life.¡± Ye Qingzi agreed.

    Soul Alliance had quite a few elders. This scar level Tang Xingli indeed could be a bargaining chip for hostages.

    Though, because of their higher ups getting trapped, they were losing like andslide, every bit could count.

 Chapter 1045: The Alliance Master Appears

    <h4>Chapter 1045: The Alliance Master Appears</h4>

    After capturing a Scar expert, the four of them began to head towards Xiangrong City to meet up with Old Li.

    The Dead Dream could fly extremely quickly and in a short period, they managed to reach Xiangrong City.

    Xiangrong City was temporarily in a state of peace. Because the Dead Dream was born in Xiangrong City, returning here made it excited.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop it, allowing it to wander around its own territory, while he and the others entered the city lord¡¯s residence where the current situation was exined to him.

    En route, Chu Mu was extremely surprised since the well fortified western side of Wanxiang City which the three great pces originally upied was stolen away without warning.

    After finding Old Li and the other senior elders overseeing this city, everyone sat down in the great hall and begun to listen to the descriptions of Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, and Shen Yue about Western Wanxiang City.

    ......

    Diagram Supreme, after knowing that Xia Zhixian had been captured by Chao Lengchuan, had asked a series of questions to confirm she had been captured because of Old Li¡¯s schemes.

    Xia Zhixian was extremely important to Soul Alliance, especially since she had arge group of devoted followers in her hands. Capturing her was a step towards sess for the three great pces.

    However, when they considered the neutral factions as well as Xia Zhixian¡¯s treatment of captured three great pce members, they decided not to immediately kill her. Instead, they wanted to use her to push Soul Alliance out of the Wanxiang City fight.

    Soul Alliance¡¯s roots were presently on the western side of Wanxiang Realm and they had constructed a new main city in the west. Xia Zhixian was both one of the Four Heroes and also Soul Alliance¡¯s strongest healing master. If she was captured, it would affect Soul Alliance¡¯s moral and the three great pces was certain Soul Alliance would give up the fight over Wanxiang City for her.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s mistake was indeed fatal to Soul Alliance, and Soul Alliance proposed other conditions to take back Xia Zhixian.

    However, when giving up control of Wanxiang City was mentioned, Soul Alliance¡¯s attitude was firm. They would not give it up.

    Soul Alliance initially sent neutral faction members to negotiate, however Soul Alliance ultimately seemed to give up on Xia Zhixian, not inquiring at all about her circumstances.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin couldn¡¯t understand this at all. After thinking it over, he figured it was best to escort her back first and then decide ording to the situation then. Ultimately, Xia Zhixian wouldn¡¯t be able to run.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Female Supreme would like to see you.¡± a few of Liu BInn¡¯s servant girls walked over and bowed at Diagram Supreme Ke Yin before speaking.

    Diagram Supreme guessed that Liu Binn was probably going to discuss Xia Zhixian, thus he nodded his head. He allowed the servant girls to lead the way towards the Female Supreme¡¯s pce.

    Entering therge pce, Liu BInn was waiting. Sitting next to her was Ye Qingzi and the two of them were quietly discussing something.

    ¡°Binn, you are looking for me?¡± with no outsiders present, nor was this an official meeting, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin was more casual. He found a ce to sit down.

    ¡°Yes, I estimate that the Alliance Master¡¯s soul wound has already healed. We must be extra careful in the future.¡± said Liu Binn. As she spoke, she waved her hands, indicating that outside of Ye Qingzi, the others should leave.

    After the servant girls left, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin erected a sound barrier and said: ¡°You are worried about something?¡±

    ¡°Although I alone canplete the summoning of the Seven Diagram Saint Kings, it¡¯s best for other Supremes to help. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have any soul power remaining after summoning the soul pets. I feel that Alliance Master will target you and I to a certain extent, so try your best if you don¡¯t see anyone who you have even the slightest amount of distrust in.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin would often see a few neutral factions. He himself had realized that some of them were untrustworthy, but there were times when he had to see people.

    ¡°I realize this.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin nodded his head. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked: ¡°What is Underworld Supreme¡¯s condition like?¡±

    ¡°Underworld Supreme¡¯s totem imprint is extremely strange. Even I cannot find where the cause lies.¡± said Liu BInn.

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin, Dawn Supreme Liu Binn, Eternity Supreme¡¯s sessor Chao Lengchuan, and the vacant Underworld Supreme.

    The Underworld Supreme had been vacant for a while now. Since thest Underworld Supreme had retired, nobody had seeded this position.

    This was a huge matter that troubled Soul Pce since even the Eternity Supreme, whose inheritance had nearly been lost, had already found a sessor. Yet, for some reason, the Underworld Supreme had always been vacant.

    However, the truth was that for the past number of years, the Underworld Supreme¡¯s inheritance had never been able to bepleted. Even after searching through countless historical documents, they couldn¡¯t find the problem. Thus, this was a position that had been vacant for seventeen or eighteen years.

    Yet, strangely, recently Diagram Supreme Ke Yin and Dawn Supreme Liu BInn had both nearly simultaneously felt a slight power fluctuation from the Underworld Supreme.

    There was a special power response between the Supreme experts. After all, their abilities originated from saint beast inheritances. What was imaginable to the two of them was that there clearly was no sessor for the Underworld Supreme position, so why would there be a power fluctuation?

    Thus, Liu Binn had created a spatial diagram array, creating a mental link with Tianxia City¡¯s Seven Great Saint Pces. Using this, she was able to sense the state of the Underworld Supreme totem. However, she had learned nothing from this.

    ¡°Perhaps the Underworld Supreme¡¯s totem is self-healing.¡± ultimately, the two of them could only reach this conclusion.

    Right now they were unable toe up with an answer so they could only forget about it for now.

    The Diagram Supreme stood up and was nning on leaving when suddenly the pce began to violently shake!

    The trembling earthsted for a very long time before the holy guards hastily ran into the Female Supreme¡¯s great pce. They didn¡¯t have time for formalities and said: ¡°Diagram Supreme, Female Supreme! Our... our stronghold has been destroyed!!¡±

    Ke Yin and Liu Binn had both felt the enormous energy earlier, but they never expected that the stronghold had been destroyed!!

    This stronghold was the base of the three great pces for thest two to three years. It was built by rebuilding the main Soul Pce, main Nightmare Pce and main Soul Pet Pce. In a short half a year, it waspleted and became their stronghold in this war. Although it was rushed, it was the most sturdy stronghold in the world. Even if Soul Alliance¡¯s army had a year, they may not even be able to destroy the three great pce¡¯s stronghold which was built on the most optimal terrain!

    Indeed, it was because of the stronghold¡¯s existence that the three great pces could fearlessly divide Wanxiang City in two with Soul Alliance!

    Even a Hero expert¡¯s charge would probably fall under such a stronghold. How could it be instantly destroyed?!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look.¡± Liu Binn turned serious. When she stood up, she quickly chanted an incantation, summoning her soul pet Star River.

    The Star River¡¯s body shimmered in starry lights. Its sleek wings unfurled in a lithe and agile manner.

    Both the Diagram Supreme and Ye Qingzi also summoned their soul pets, following behind Liu Binn.

    Once they left the Female Supreme¡¯s great hall, they found over a thousand holy guards ready and waiting. Seeing Liu Binn¡¯s Star River take to the air, they all urged their Seven Diagram Pets to follow. It was a majestic scene as they went towards the stronghold.

    News of the destruction of the stronghold quickly reached the other three great pce higher ups. In an instant, all of the experts of the three great pces overseeing Western Wanxiang City turned out in full strength.

    Various emperors were soaring through the sky while the ground wasposed of thousands of small teams of soldiers. Under amanding order, they moved towards the stronghold.

    Immediately, the entire Wanxiang City was in an uproar. It was like the final battle was about to break out!

    The army was like a tide that surged forwards as it gradually approached the enormous stronghold.

    However, when the armies of Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce and Soul Pet Pce neared the stronghold, everyone was stunned by the scene!

    The stronghold was created by the most beautiful pces. What should have been flourishing flowers and mighty pces was now a pile of ruins!!

    The walls, the sentry mounds and the forts had copsed. Everywhere, ck smoke from sprouts of me could be seen. The tiles and bricks pressed down upon the corpses of countless soul pets and soul pet trainers. Blood and broken limbs was everywhere.

    The stronghold of Soul Pce was capable of stopping a dominator rank creature¡¯s attack. Yet it had truly been destroyed!!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of their eyes, including the higher ups of the three great pces flying in the air!

    With the stronghold having been razed to the ground, everyone¡¯s gaze looked through the rolling ck smoke. They could see Soul Alliance¡¯s army lining up on the other side of the ruins in an orderly fashion...

    At the very front of the massive army and in the air above them were Soul Pce¡¯s strongest force: the Four Heroes, Eight Destions, Sixteen Absolutes and Thirty Two Scars. They formed an imposing standing rank with the Four Heroes at the front and the rest behind them.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s them, they could not so easily destroy the stronghold.¡± Liu Binn¡¯s expression turned serious and her eyes searched, through the dark night, for the person most probably of destroying the stronghold!

    Indeed, in the dark night, Liu Binn saw a single person!

    This person was standing in front of the Four Heroes, hovering alone above the mass of ruins!

    ¡°That person is...¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s expression gradually changed to shock and his eyes fixated on that man standing in the shadow of the gently swaying fire!

    ¡°Alliance Master Ling Chan!!¡± a whileter, Liu Binn spat out these four words!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan!

    This was a person genuinely capable of making others tremble at the mere mention of his name. People described him as a god that proudly stood at the apex of humanity. However, even more people believed that he was a terrifying specter that enveloped the entire human continent. His terrifying eyes looked down upon humanity and the moment he was upset, it would be Judgement Day for experts the blood would flow into rivers!!

    As the fire light gently swayed, in the ruins, countless painful cries and moans could be heard.

    There were at least ten thousand people defending Soul Pce¡¯s stronghold. Added on their soul pets, that was tens of thousands of lives. However, with the stronghold no longer existing, the only survivors were those lucky few that were suffering in pain and fear.

    However, the person who had single-handedly caused all this didn¡¯t even see them as life forms. He didn¡¯t look at the ruins, nor did he release his aura. However, it was the effortless destruction alone which caused all of the three great pce¡¯s experts to tremble in fear!

 Chapter 1046: Summoning the Seven Diagram Saint Kings

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Summoning the Seven Diagram Saint Kings</h4>

    Liu Binn had seen the Alliance Master before. It was precisely this single-eyed man who had killed Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets, sealed his three main pets, and restricted him to the tiny Luo Region!

    It had been so many years since, but the appearance of this man again was like the descent of a killing god!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there is a soul pet trainer who has broken through the spirit emperor realm. Who is it?¡± calmly said Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    Liu Binn knew that the Alliance Master already knew the answer to this. When the Sealed Mouth Event had happened, Chu Tianmang had been restricted, while she herself suffered as well ¨C her soul being sealed for a long amount of time.

    Originally, Liu Binn had believed that after the seal was undone, she would be able to recover to her normal state. However, she became exceptionally angry when she discovered that the seal Alliance Master Ling Chan had implemented would actually slowly eat away at her soul!

    It was because of this soul poison that her cultivation speed became abnormally slow. Each time she would break through a remembrance, it would be immediately apanied with an overflowing soul wound. It would take a long time of recuperation for her soul to heal.

    ¡°Alliance Master, what¡¯s the point in asking a question you know the answer to!¡± coldly said Liu Binn.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Binn. Although it had nearly been 20 years, he wouldn¡¯t forget the sessor of the Dawn Supreme. A smile rose on his face: ¡°Then why do you still provoke me even though you clearly know it¡¯s a death crime? Did you really forget those people I killed or crippled in that event?¡±

    ¡°If I can, I only need to kill one person.¡± the Alliance Master¡¯sughter slowly turned cold and he swept his eyes over the experts of the three great pces. His eyes were filled with indifference and contempt.

    There was nothing to be afraid of in the present three great pces.

    Liu Binn looked at the Alliance Master who stood above every soul pet trainer and anger rose in her heart!

    Only needing to kill one person. That person was obviously Chu Mu!

    However, everyone in the three great pces knew that once Chu Mu, who could fight against the Four Heroes, was killed, that would be no different to the three great pces¡¯ destruction. The only person who could fight against the four heroes was Chu Mu. Even the outsider assistance of Mu Qingyi was due to Chu Mu. Once he died, the three great pces would immediately retreat from Wanxiang City.

    When Alliance Master Ling Chan saw the elders and senior elders from the three great pces had no intention of retreating, a cruel smile rose on his face: ¡°It seems that I need to kill many then!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a phantom figure suddenly appeared from under his feet!

    Its body resembled by a mummy as it was wrapped by dark colored cloth. Its head was hidden in the darkness, but the outlines of its three red eyes could be seen!

    ¡°Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!!¡± when the old hermit saw this soul pet appear, he immediately let out a terrified shout!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was the executioner who had harvested the lives of countless experts back then!

    Moreover, this ghost type dominator had an extremely terrifying addiction to first ripping apart all of its opponents blood vessels before admiring their blood spill from their body, as they were immobile, until the blood ran dry. It had to wait for its enemies to be a dried corpse before it ended their lives!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was above ten meters tall. The reason why Ling Chan was standing in the air wasn¡¯t because he was using some levitating technique, but because he was standing on its shoulders. Before the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist had shown itself, nobody had realized it was hiding in the dark night!

    Its ghost aura was overflowing. Ghost type creatures were extremely rare in Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm. Now that a dominator rank ghost type had appeared, it made the soul pet trainers who were innately fearful of departed spirit world soul pets tremble. Who would want to fight now?!

    ¡°Binn, Ke Yin, go and wake the Seven Diagram Saint Pets. Leave this ce to us.¡± said Senior Elder Liu.

    Now that the Alliance Master had appeared and was going to go on a killing spree, Soul Pce had to show its final trump card. Although nobody had expected all this to ur so suddenly, the endless ruins and corpses that littered the ground were iparably conspicuous. Without a doubt, all this was telling the three great pces that the catastrophe had already arrived!

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t say anything more. She knew that she had to wake the Seven Diagram Kings otherwise they would be powerless against the Alliance Master¡¯s strength.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t stay here any longer. Riding her Star River, she flew towards the newly constructed main Soul Pce.

    All of Soul Pce¡¯s god pces, totems and diagram arrays, including the Holy Region entrances had been moved. Now, the Seven Diagram Saint King totems were in the new Supreme pce. After returning there, one would be able to open the spatial entrance and have the Seven Diagram Saint Kings descend upon Wanxiang City.

    After the Diagram Supreme and Dawn Supreme left, a thousand Supreme holy guards immediately set up the array. In the darkness, it was like golden stars that formed an enormous holy shield array!

    Even if the Alliance Master and the Four Heroes wanted to destroy the defensive fortification of a thousand high ranking holy guards, it would take them a while. The duty of the holy guards was to buy the two Supremes enough time to summon the Seven Diagram Saint Kings!

    Retreat to Soul Pet Pce¡¯s stronghold.¡± ordered Senior Elder Liu. With the holy shield in front, all of the higher ups urged their soul pets to enter the defensive fortification and were able to retreat to Soul Pet Pce¡¯s stronghold.

    Soul Pet Pce¡¯s stronghold was situated behind Nightmare Pce and the original Soul Pce. Soul Pet Pce¡¯s stronghold was maintained pretty well and nowbined with Soul Pce¡¯s strength, although it would not necessarily be able to withstand Soul Alliance¡¯s army, with Alliance Master Ling Chan participating, it would definitely be able to buy a bit of time.

    ......

    The big fight could happen at any time so Liu Binn, the Diagram Supreme, and three apanying Holy Guard leaders quickly returned to Soul Pce.

    Behind them, loud sounds were ringing out and the city was violently trembling after countless techniques bombarded the area.

    The moment they entered the pce, Liu Binn turned around and nced at the battlefield where continuous vortexes of energy, spatial ripples and elemental explosions urred. In her eyes, there was a slight trace of pain.

    They didn¡¯t need a long time to summon the Seven Diagram Saint Kings, but in this period of time, countless members of the three great pces would die at the hands of the Alliance Master and the Four Heroes!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mu Qingyi has already arrived. Let¡¯s awaken them as fast as possible.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin could read the emotions of Liu Binn and consoled her.

    Liu Binn nodded her head. She knew that for each second she dyed, more people would die. Promptly, she stopped her hesitation and entered the pce.

    The moment she did, she and Diagram Supreme suddenly discovered a man standing in the in the corridor they had to walk through. His back was facing them.

    Liu Binn was stunned. Faintly, she felt this person was somewhat familiar.

    However, Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s face was that of joy. This person was Soul Pet Pce¡¯s King, Li Hong!

    Li Hong¡¯s strength was probably equivalent to the Hero Aide. With him and Mu Qingyibining forces, they would probably barely be able to fight against the Four Heroes. Thus, when the Seven Diagram Saint Kings arrived and held down the Alliance Master, although they couldn¡¯t win this sudden battle, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose!

    Diagram Supreme Ke Yin was thinking about this as he quickly walked up: ¡°Li Hong, you¡¯vee back just in time!¡±

    Li Hong turned around and looked somewhat arrogantly at Diagram Supreme Ke Yin. He slowly nodded his head: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just in time.¡±

 Chapter 1047: Final Supreme Spot, Underworld Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Final Supreme Spot, Underworld Supreme</h4>

    Diagram Supreme paused. For some reason, he felt Li Hong¡¯s tone was slightly strange.

    And, there was no reason Li Hong didn¡¯t hear the hugemotion outside. Logically, he should be on the battlefield and have no reason to be here.

    Diagram Supreme was just about to ask when a demon darted out from behind Li Hong!

    The blood red w shed across Diagram Supreme Ke Yin¡¯s chest with a glint. Diagram Supreme Ke Yin couldn¡¯t even react before his protective barrier was shattered, and he flew back!

    The sacred guards behind him didn¡¯t even react until it was toote. Only when Diagram Supreme Ku Yin mmed into the pce wall did sacred guard leader react and stare angrily, quickly casting an incantation to summon their soul pet!

    The sacred guard leaders all had a top tier emperor rank soul pet. Instantly, three Lin Yin Beasts appeared between Li hong and Diagram Supreme!

    However, Li Hong¡¯s demon¡¯s speed was incredible. The three Lin Yin beasts didn¡¯t even get to cast their incantations when their bodies all had bloody marks!

    ¡°Li.....Li Hong, what are you doing?¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin held his chest as he slowly stood up, staring furiously at the man in front of him!

    Li Hong didn¡¯t reply, choosing to continue tomand his demons to dispose of the sacred guard leaders¡¯ soul pets.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t speak, calmly watching the former Realm Throne King.

    This person¡¯s appearance here and assault had an incredibly obvious intention. He was here to stop them from summoning Seven Diagram sacred beasts!

    In this dangerous moment, three pce¡¯s greatest reliance fell onto soul alliance¡¯s side. This was a devastating blow on three pce¡¯s already abysmal situation!

    The former Realm Throne holder himself, strongest member of soul pet pce, betraying them. What a ridiculous thing it was. Liu Binn could no longer even bring herself to criticize him anymore. An unease welled up within her heart.

    ¡°Binn, leave here to me.¡± Diagram Supreme Ke Yin took a deep breath. His cold gaze already fully exined the anger he felt!!

    Liu Binn nced at Diagram Supreme Ke Yin. Every supreme level expert ahd special powers that both Liu Binn and Ke Yin now controlled. Though Ke Yin may lose even after releasing this energy, the only thing Liu Binn could do here was to quickly summon Seven Diagram sacred beasts, or else there pce will lose countless people tonight!

    Liu Binn no longer hesitated. Bringing her personal sacred guard, she stepped through the corridor towards the supreme pce.

    Li Hong didn¡¯t stop Liu Binn. In fact, even when she walked past him, he ignored her. His eyes were fixated on Diagram Supreme Ke Yin, as if he was his only target.

    Of course, as only the former strongest member of three pce, Li Hong may not be able topletely stop her now even if he tried.

    Turning and leaving twice caused Liu Binn¡¯s heart to sink even further.

    Stepping into supreme pce, Liu Binn didn¡¯t stop at all until she reached the summoning Sacred Pce.

    Summoning Sacred Pce had a very powerful barrier around. When Liu Binn finally entered it, she let out a small breath, because she was extremely scared of something obstructing her path.

    As she followed the stairs down, the golden glow illuminated Liu Bing¡¯ans slighlty pale face. Her steps were hurried and breathing rapid.

    Star River, who was on Liu Binn¡¯s shoulder, seemed to feel its owner¡¯s emotions, and let out a small call tofort its owner.

    The entire Sacred Pce was very old and dignified. There were no pirs within. A golden glow that emanated from the drawings above fell upon the holy altar at the end of four flights of stairs downwards, in the center of the building. The glow from above was reflected to every corner of the pce, filling it with a sacred aura!

    This was soul pce¡¯s most important pce as well as sturdiest. Even alliance master couldn¡¯t break through the defensive barrier of this soul pce easily. So, if anyone stepped into it, they would be absolutely safe.

    However, for some reason, Liu Binn still smelled danger, residing right with her within this noble Sacred Pce!

    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± Liu Binn yelled angrily!

    Her voice echoed back to her. She felt extremely nervous at this moment.

    This Sacred Pce could only be entered by people with supreme titles. Anyone else in three pce, even senior elders, could not enter.

    And with its powerful defense, no one could infiltrate the Sacred Pce forcefully, not even soul alliance master Ling Chan.

    There was no chance anyone other than herself and Diagram Supreme Ke Yin could enter here, yet Liu Binn felt someone standing on the sacred altar behind the golden statue1

    ¡°You sure are the only person who broke through soul emperor rank soul remembrance, having such an acute sense.

    What confused Liu Binn was, the voice was soft and alluring, the sound of a woman!

    A woman able to enter supreme pce, who other in this world than her could do this? Liu Binn¡¯s heart was shaking.

    Liu Binn stared closely at the sacred alter. She saw the corner of a robe, then a long haired beauty walked out slowly......

    A pure white robe, dazzling purple hair, angel-like appearance, devil like figure......

    It was a woman that even Liu Binn had to gasp over her beauty. Yet, between the sacred white and devilish purple, the pure angel quality and alluring smile, she couldn¡¯t tell whether this was an incarnation of an angel or devil!

    Liu Binn was stunned by the scene before her. It wasn¡¯t only at how the woman could get into the Sacred Pce, but also because Liu Binn had seen this woman a long time ago!

    In Holy Stem sacred Region, a shriveled sacred blue flower, light yet angeringugh that was like a mockingugh of a devil who seeded in its ploys!

    It was this human-soul-pet flower demon abomination that had stolen her son¡¯s first soul and nearly ruined his entire life!

    Even now, Liu Binn had never forgotten her appearance. In fact, she had still been on the search for her.

    This many years passed and Liu Binn still had no leads. After this woman escaped, she never appeared again.

    Now that she reappeared at the same time she was about to summon Seven Diagram sacred beasts, what did this mean?

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Liu Binn¡¯s anger finally couldn¡¯t be stopped!

    ¡°A woman like you. Oh, you must be busy right now. I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have time to listen to me slowly speak of my past?¡± Emperor Concubine smiled and said.

    Liu Binn indeed had no time to hear her speak more. ncing at Star River on her shoulder, she told it to go into fighting state.

    Emperor Concubine saw Liu Binn ready herself to fight and simply floated off the sacred altar, even weing her with a gesture, signaling Liu Binn that she could go onto the altar now and summon sacred king.

    Liu Binn furrowed her brows. She had no idea what this woman was about to do.

    However, she truly couldn¡¯t think of much now, directly summoning star river onto the sacred altar and starting the incantation!

    The sacred altar was indestructible, and the moment Liu Binn starts the first utterance of the incantation, the sacred altar would create a barrier protecting the caster until she finished. Though Liu Binn knew the woman aside her wouldn¡¯t just watch as she finished her incantation, she had to try!

    Emperor concubine stood on the steps one flight back and stared silently as Liu Binn hurriedly chanted her incantation. A smile flickered across her face.

    Liu Binn stared uneasily at the mysterious and scary woman but still finished her incantation.

    However, what caused her heart to sink finally happened!

    The first part of the incantationpleted but the sacred altar didn¡¯t generate any energy. There wasn¡¯t even a single movement from the spatial door, let alone a barrier that was supposed to protect the caster.

    No energy meant the summoning totem failed. However, how would the sacred king summoning totem fail under the correct incantation? This would never happen!

    At this moment, Liu Binn was already in despair. Unbelievable things were happening one after another as if everything was nned, yet how did she never notice until today?

    Liu Binn took a deep breath. Her face lost itsst color as a feeling of absolute defeat welled up within her.

    ¡°In reality, the supremes of your generation are already only there in name. Their miniscule sacred power can¡¯t stop the inevitability of soul pce walking to its doom.¡± At this moment, emperor concubine slowly spoke.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t speak back, trying her best instead to calm down.

    She knew that the woman before her caused the summon to fail. However, Sacred Pce and totems was unbreakable, so Liu Binn had no idea how anyone could do this.

    ¡°Diagram Supreme Ke Yin, mediocre strength, able topete against dominator rank for a short moment using his supreme powers, a person not worthy of fear.¡±

    ¡°Dawn Supreme Liu Binn, you, originally the hope of soul pce regaining its former glory, but unfortunately.......¡±

    ¡°Eternity Supreme nearly losing its inheritance altogether, yet Chao Lengchuan probably only has the title and none of the power of a true Eternity Supreme. Let me guess, he probably doesn¡¯t even know the Seven Diagram ancientnguage?¡±

    ¡°As for Underworld Supreme......¡±

    When she got here, emperor concubine looked at Liu Binn and specially paused.

    This was when a thought shed through Liu Binn¡¯s mind, causing her to feel as if thunder had struck her!!

    Seeing her expression, Emperor Concubineughed and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve guessed it.¡±

    ¡°Before I signed my soul pact with him, I did another thing in holy stem sacred region, so you can call me by my other title ¨C Underworld Supreme!¡±

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048</h4>

    Liu Binn¡¯s body shivered.

    For nearly twenty years, the inheritance of Underworld Supreme couldn¡¯t be passed on. It was because of this woman who took Underworld Supreme¡¯s inheritance already!

    No wonder she could enter the sacred pce without obstruction and even cause the summoning of the seven diagram sacred beasts to fail.

    ¡°I should have realized long ago....long ago.....¡± At this moment, Liu Binn seemed to have lost her soul.

    Underworld Supreme¡¯s totem showing strange phenomenons, the woman appearing from holy stem sacred region, she should have realized long ago that underworld Supreme¡¯s inheritance was gone. A while ago, seeing underworld Supreme¡¯s energy move, she also should have realized that it had something to do with seven diagram sacred beasts.

    If they were unable to summon seven diagram sacred beasts, how could theypete against alliance master Ling Chan? Thinking to how Three Pce¡¯s other members were bleeding outside, Liu Binn¡¯s heart shattered even more, not knowing what to do next.

    alliance master Ling Chan? Thinking to how Three Pce¡¯s other members were

    ¡°A faction can¡¯t rely on such an unstable power. Three Pce¡¯s luck has run out.¡± Emperor concubine gazed calmly at Liu Binn, as if she was a queen who had already won the war.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t speak. She kneeled down upon the altar, her mind an absolute mess.

    She had never thought that Three Pce would fall into such desperate circumstances, losing even their biggest reliance Seven Diagram Sacred Beasts. The destion caused her entire mind to be filled with terrible scenes.

    Was Three Pce really going to be destroyed in her hands?

    Liu Binn grew up in soul pce where the elders constantly imparted their ideals that soul pce was righteous. In her heart, soul pce was the eternal holy ground. However, no elder had ever taught her she had to give up everything to protect soul pce.

    In fact, in Liu Binn¡¯s younger ages, she had a rebellious phase, getting tired of the endless training and elders¡¯ well-intended warnings........

    It was at that time that she ended up with Chu Tianmang somehow and became a mother.

    However, at the time she knew nothing. She was like a headstrong child, not putting the responsibilities of soul pce in her heart.

    It all changed when the half devil incident appeared. As she watched the blood red devil mes render tianxia city into a living hell, spreading to millions of bodies. At the time, she cold only hide behind the older generation experts as they ran ahead one after another, disintegrating into the devil mes. In the end, even her teacher and the other Supremes fell......

    Were the selfless sacrifices really meaningless?

    At least her generation survived and didn¡¯t disappear within the devil mes.

    After that terrifying night of disasters, Liu Binn watched as the elders that taught her all died one after another within the mes. She finally understood how childish andughable it was for her to wish to escape from soul pce¡¯s bounds and ideologies.

    It was then that she truly became the female Supreme, throwing her selfish thoughts behind her mind. After Three Pce suffered the huge blow, she started picking up the responsibility within the pce.

    Soul pce didn¡¯t put their heavy history and fate upon her, nor did it use its belief and thoughts to demand members to give up their lives.

    It was only a responsibility, like the responsibilities of protecting the family a child takes on when it bes an adult. Once she understood, she no longer was as restless and understood what was truly her home andnd.

    This past period of time, Three Pce was in darkness with no light in sight. Disaster struck one after another, causing her heart to be increasingly burdened.

    At this moment, seven diagram sacred beast¡¯s failure pushed the pce up onto a cliff with no return. Ahead was an endless abyss. Liu Binn felt like she only had one hand. She discovered that no matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t seem to pull the massive pce back from this abyss.

    Did she have to experience the same thing and watch as countless people bled and sacrificed themselves, or even worse, watch as the pce walks into its own demise.....

    If not, what would she use to match that person??

    The sacred pce¡¯s golden glow was unbelievably dim in Liu Binn¡¯s eyes now. A weakness caused her to lose the will to even stand up. She could only kneel there and repeat to herself to stay calm and strong, yet the weight of the burden was still crushing her.

    On the next flight of stairs, emperor concubine watched Liu Binn calmly.

    Three Pce¡¯s failure was already within her expectations. It could be said that after she got the inheritance of underworld Supreme, Three Pce had already lost the ability topete against alliance master Ling Chan.

    Of course, she would only pick the best of times to pull out this trump card.

    Looking at Liu Binn fall into despair, emperor concubine slowly walked in front of her and said, ¡°Your appearance reminds me of a person, she was much more saddening andughable though.....¡±

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t reply. She forced the tears of despair back into her eyes and stood up determinedly, pushing her soul remembrance onto Emperor Concubine!

    Emperor concubine clearly was careless. She didn¡¯t think Liu Binn would attack her at this time. Having no time to cast a technique, she felt a powerful mental blow that caused her to take multiple steps back.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    Soul pet Star River let out a call. Taken over by flowing lights, bands of stars pierced through emperor concubine¡¯s body!

    ¡°Pupupu!!!!!!!¡±

    Having no time to defend herself, three bloody holes immediately appeared on her body, causing blood to slowly trickle out!

    Her pure white robe was dyed red. Emperor concubine¡¯s body flew straight back and mmed into a pir, slowly sliding against it until she was on the ground.

    The blood left a striking red trail on the pir, dying her purple hair as well. Emperor concubine clutched her pierced wounds as a fury rose from within her arrogant eyes!!

    ¡°You should know clearly that the reason soul pce could stay alive until now was because of me!¡± Emperor concubine¡¯s tone immediately turned icy. Her dyed red hair and robe started flowing as a massive flower demon aura burst open!!

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand the ineptitude of you humans so I seek to rece you and control Three Pces, wanxiang, and Tianxia realm!¡±

    Liu Binn calmly gazed at this ambitious woman but didn¡¯t want to say any more.

    Liu BInn already knew from Chu Mu that this woman was incredibly powerful. Unable to summon seven diagram sacred beasts, the only thing she could do now was lead the retreat of soul pce. Even giving up the city was much more meaningful than sacrifice.

    Liu Binn ignored the angry emperor concubine and quickly rode her star river out of sacred pce while emperor concubine was still wounded, and flew towards the battlefield........

    ......

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t leave the battlefield for long, yet when she flew into the sky, she was shocked to find the Soul Alliancearmy already past the soul pet pce stronghold and was currently sweeping through western Wanxiang City outer city!

    She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all, flying towards higher parts of the battlefield.

    Just as she neared, a few spirit emperors were shattered under a blow of Tai Mountain Giant as End Hero Mo Lingughed arrogantly on its shoulder!

    Liu Binn¡¯s heart was full of anger as she rode her star river upwards!

    Starlight emanating a few thousand feet, it morphed into countlessets that streaked through the skies and fell towards the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s body.

    End Hero Mo Ling¡¯sughing ceased as he quickly told Tai Mountain Giant to dodge.

    Except, the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯srge body dictated that it didn¡¯t have the ability to dodge. A series of meteors flew through the skies andnded on Tai Mountain Giant.

    The end hero Mo Ling immediately held his head and ran away, quickly escaping to outer city and not daring to step out again.

    ¡°Female Supreme is here!!¡±

    Senior elder, elder, pce master, sacred guard leader felt their pressure decreases and quickly noticed the decrease in pressure. Immediately, they discovered that female Supreme riding her dominator rank Star River forth and showed their joy.

    Liu Binn looked over the chaotic battlefield and nced at hero chief Yuan Sui and the cold eyed Soul Alliancemaster who still hadn¡¯t even participated......

    If they hadn¡¯t attacked yet, the casualties shouldn¡¯t be major yet. Liu BInn immediately rode her star river to an even higher ce and used her soul remembrance to send amand for retreat to all the elders.

    Each elder was in charge of a region of battle. With Liu Binn giving thismand, all the elders were shocked.

    If they were told to retreat and defend, the elders would understand. After all, their higher level power was indeed too much to handle, to the point where they couldn¡¯t really fight back. This was even when hero chief and alliance master didn¡¯t participate.

    However, an all out retreatmand meant they were giving up Wanxiang City!

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t tell anyone the news of seven diagram sacred beasts being unable to be summoned, instead onlymanding strictly that everyone escape frombat!

    The elders didn¡¯t dare disobey and immediately forwarded themand to tell the armies guarding outer city to give it up.

    After getting up to the outer city, soul alliance¡¯s army quickly pressured forwards. The entire city seemed to have been engulfed in a massive tsunami as it fell into utter chaos.

    After the army retreated, the soul emperors obviously had to retreat as well or else the opposing army¡¯s elemental barrage could instantly kill many spirit emperors. That would be a huge loss for their side.

    The only thing worth rejoicing over was Three Pce maintained its massive middle lower level armies. This power to a certain degree could threaten spirit emperors, and was the reason why soul alliance¡¯s upper levels didn¡¯t dare to kill their way straight into Three Pce¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 1049: Even If I am Alone, I Must Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Even If I am Alone, I Must Fight</h4>

    A golden fiery figure illuminated the center of the city, spilling over the faces of the soldiers.

    Standing on top of the Crown Phoenix King, Mu Qingyi turned around and nced at the Holy Pce without any movement. She then looked at Liu Binn who was leading the Three Great Pce¡¯s army in retreat.

    ¡°Did the summoning fail?¡± muttered Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Young Lady Mu, did you hope for something to appear?¡± a deeply worried man¡¯s voice entered Mu Qingyi¡¯s ears.

    Mu Qingyi looked up with a bit of disgust at the Son of Heaven, Wu Kuang.

    Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King didn¡¯t die. Not long after Mu Qingyi took action, this fellow relied on his ice attributed soul pet topletely suppress her Crown Phoenix King. Mu Qingyi had no choice but to have the Crown Phoenix King team up with the White Tiger to deal with the Icy Death King. This pushed her into a very passive state.

    ¡°Young Lady Mu, if you defect to our side, you¡¯ll still be our revered Heavenly Concubine. What¡¯s the point in wasting effort on these people whose fates have already been decided.¡± Wu Kuang cracked a smile.

    ¡°Starting from today, your Soul Allianceand I will be irreconcble!¡± coldly said Mu Qingyi.

    Hearing this, Wu Kuang put away his fake kindness and said: ¡°Hmph, you have no understanding of the times. Where is Chu Fangchen, that bastard? Why does he dare not appear? Since I¡¯ve said that I will trample his face and steal his women, I must do it!!¡±

    Mu Qingyi felt that Wu Kuang¡¯s arrogance was trulyughable. If it wasn¡¯t for the attribute being countered, Mu Qingyi would have been able to easily get rid of him. Did he really think he could fight Chu Mu?

    Mu Qingyi stopped wasting words on Wu Kuang. An enormous brilliant sun shield emerged from the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s beating wings. It enveloped the middle of the city¡¯s walls and protected the three great pce¡¯s army.

    Wu Kuang looked at Mu Qingyi with both lust and hidden ferocity. However, he wasn¡¯t hasty to take her down, since there was still an elite army of ten thousand below her. Before Soul Alliance¡¯s army suppressed them, he didn¡¯t want his Icy Death King to be a target for ten thousand high ranking soul pet trainers.

    Wu Kuang¡¯s eyes fell on Soul Alliance¡¯s beast attributed vanguard. His gaze arrogantly swept over the organized rows of savage beasts.

    ¡°Crush them!¡± Wu Kuang waved his hand and gave the vanguard an order!

    The moment the order was given, ten thousand beasts roared, shaking the heaven and earth. An enormous beast type aura transformed into an intimidating tsunami that swept through the middle city as they stepped past the outer city.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao ao ao ao!!!!!!¡±

    A deafening sound rang out as the huge army ran across!

    Countless soul pets and soul pet trainers transformed into meat paste under the trampling of the beasts. Those who were unable to bring away the corpses in time were also crushed. In an instant, the outer city of ruins had transformed into a bloody hell. mes and lightning in the air was mixed with a dense aura of blood and death.

    ......

    The middle city was originally the three great pce¡¯s most sturdy line of defense. However, under the devastating attacks of dominator rank creatures, no matter how sturdy it was, it would ultimately be crushed to pieces!

    The Soul Alliancearmy pushed forth again. It was unstoppable. The middle city ultimately fell by the sunset of the second day and all three great pce members had no choice but to retreat to the inner city.

    The inner city had to be sturdy because the army could not retreat before their family members had.

    However, the inner city wasn¡¯t able tost that long. Dominator rank destruction was hard to stop...

    ......

    ¡°Has everyone already retreated?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Presently, all the higher ups had all retreated to Nightmare Pce which was rtively safe because Ye Qingzi had already taken the White Nightmare and Blue Nightmare armies out of Nightmare Holy Region to enter the battlefield.

    The Nightmare army was beingmanded by the Nightmare Ruler. However, the fight had broken out too suddenly and the Nightmare Ruler and the rest of the White Nightmares were scattered in different areas over Nightmare Danger Ground. It would take some time to gather them together.

    Ye Qingzi was only able to mobilize the five thousand White Nightmares and fifty thousand Blue Nightmares where Fourth White was located.

    This force would temporarily guarantee that the inner city would not be broken through. However, this was only temporary.

    ¡°We¡¯re already in the western district now.¡± said Great Senior Elder Chao.

    Right now, the faces of each senior elder and elder were extremely unsightly. In a mere few days, the outer and middle city had been broken. In terms of army size, the three great pces had the advantage, but dominator rank creatures were simply incarnations of the death god on the battlefield. A single technique could take away nearly a thousand middle ranked armies. They never expected the strength of an army to be so insignificant.

    Mu Qingyi was only able to stop Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King. With Ye Qingzi¡¯s full support, Ye Wansheng was only barely able to stop the Tai Mountain Giant from going on a ughter. Liu Binn¡¯s soul pet was only able to stop one of Hero Chief¡¯s dominators. Great Senior Elder Chao, Nightmare Emperor Jiang, the old hermit, Senior Elder Shen and Senior Elder Pang, thebined strength of the strongest senior elders, was only able to stop the Hero Aide¡¯s dominator rank soul pets.

    There were only seven remaining senior elders left in Wanxiang City, it was difficult for them to deal with the Eight Destions. And there still was Soul Alliance¡¯s powerful Sixteen Absolutes.

    Of course, what made the three great pces feel most powerless was Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    Until now, Alliance Master Ling Chan had only summoned two soul pets. One of which was the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist which appeared first.

    This Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was mysteriously floating around the battlefield. Aside from Liu Binn, no one was able to follow its tracks. It continuously harvested the lives of emperor rank creatures. The number of emperor rank deaths in its hands was already hard to count.

    The other soul pet was the iparably fierce Meteor Dragon!

    The Meteor Dragon rarely attacked. However, the three great pce¡¯s sturdy line of defense had been destroyed by the Meteor Dragon. Each one of its techniques could deliver a disaster to a city. It was unknown how many lives had been crushed by its terrifying meteors!

    Gradually, they were routed. Moreover, this was done before the opposing dominator rank expert had summoned all his soul pets.

    There was no longer any way for them to contend in this fight.

    ......

    Originally Liu Binn had nned on having the whole army retreat. She wanted to give up on Wanxiang City and retreat to another city.

    Although they would be pursued if they retreated, if they kept fighting, their whole army would copse. That situation would be even more miserable.

    However, another nightmare arrived because there was a person who didn¡¯t even n on giving them the option to retreat...

    ......

    Xiangrong City, City Lord¡¯s Great Hall.

    After listening to Ye Qingzi¡¯s exnation of how their final retreat had failed, everyone was silent. The only noise in the great hall was their breathing.

    ¡°Flower Demon Army. It hypnotized the entire city...¡± a whileter, Old Li¡¯s somewhat hoarse voice slowly rang out.

    Chu Mu was just listening. He didn¡¯t say anything throughout the entire story.

    The fall of Wanxiang City was so sudden and without warning. Yet, all of this seemed to have already been part of someone¡¯s n.

    The inability to summon the Seven Diagram Saint Kings and the appearance of Alliance Master Ling Chan. This meant that the three great pces had already fallen into a sure-loss situation.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that during the final retreat, the nts on the western side transformed into high ranking flower demons!

    These flower demons covered different streets and districts in the western city. Practically when the three great pces had gathered all army members and their families together, nning to retreat, colorless and odorless hypnosis power filled the air of the entire western district!

    Perhaps the higher ranking soul pet trainers were able to withstand the hypnosis powder. However, the lower ranking soul pet trainers and family members were unable to use their mind to stop the fatal sleepiness!

    The lower ranking army fell down like flies and the middle ranking army was unable to maintain clear-headedness. As for the higher ranking army, they could only powerlessly watch the enormous Soul Alliancearmy!

    They had lost and even their retreat had failed. Nobody knew where these flower demons hade from. Moreover, nobody could understand why the strong and unbreakable three great pces had fallen in such a short amount of time. The participation of Alliance Master Ling Chan had already destroyed the three great pce¡¯s will to fight. Finally, the flower demons hypnotizing the city hadn¡¯t even given them an opportunity to reverse their fate...

    Chu Mu was silent. From beginning to end, this had been a sh of strength, but insideid traps that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t guess the number of. Merely from hearing about the flower demon army appearing was enough to make him shiver!

    When Chu Mu heard that Chao Lengchuan had broken through Xianrong City, he realized that that the defector woman¡¯s flower demon army was no longer stationed in Xiangrong City. Otherwise, no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to take down Xiangrong City.

    Only, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that the defector woman was able to noiselessly move her army to Wanxiang City.

    This meant that she had already guessed this situation would ur between the two sides...

    Perhaps all of this was in her ns and perhaps the fate of the three great pces had already been decided. Even if they had one or two more dominator experts, they would not be able to escape the reality of defeat.

    ¡°Young master, say something.¡± Old Li watched Chu Mu for a long time, but he remained silent.

    Chu Mu looked up at the worried Old Li.

    ¡°Then right now the person I have to face is Alliance Master Ling Chan.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was calm.

    There was only one more person, but this meant that there was one more huge mountain that was difficult to traverse. Chu Mu knew that even if he was in Wanxiang City when it fell, he would be unable to change the reality of defeat. Moreover, practically all of the three great pces¡¯ members were being held captive. The higher ups were ced under house arrest while the Supremes, senior elders and elders were trapped...

    Was the enemy they had to face merely only one person more?

    Perhaps it was more apt to say that everything had be Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Xia Zhixian is in our hands. Perhaps we can use her to exchange for the Female Supreme.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu shook his head. If he was the Alliance Master, he would definitely agree to this exchange.

    Moreover, Liu Binn and the other senior elders hadn¡¯t fallen into their hands. If they had already been captured, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have the ability to fight against Soul Alliance.

    ¡°What about Mu Qingyi?¡± Chu Mu nced at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. All of this was told to me by mother-inw when we retreated to the underground holy pce. I don¡¯t know much about the details...¡± softly said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Old Li, think of a way to find Mu Qingyi.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Li nodded his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s the state of Nightmare Danger Ground?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°After our defeat was determined, I had Fourth White bring the army and retreat to Nightmare Danger Ground. However, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Holy Region¡¯s entrance has probably been sealed.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    He hadn¡¯t imagined that this fight would be him alone...

    Yet, even if he was alone, he had to fight!!!

 Chapter 1050: Death Document

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Death Document</h4>

    Senior Elder Teng had already begun to recruit people, starting in Xiangrong City. Most of the three great pces¡¯ armyy in the western side of the city. Although the situation had dropped into a pit, probably none of the members in the three great pces would agree to the demise of the three great pces.

    Right now, Senior Elder Teng could only gather forces at Xiangrong City in the name of saving the captured. This would exert some pressure on Wanxiang City.

    Of course, everyone knew that the three great pces, having lost all of their high ranking members would only be giving away their lives if they tried to fight against Soul Alliance with their meager strength.

    ......

    After the war in Xiangrong City had ended, everything quickly returned to its normal peace.

    In the morning, sunlight would shower over the evergreen nts. Dew drops would flicker with a beautiful lustre at dawn. The entire city was still as beautiful as ever.

    The three great pce¡¯s army was mostly stationed outside the city. After the war, they were unwilling to destroy the serenity of the city, especially since this city already belonged to them.

    The city gates opened and paths with verdant forests on either side, a team of holy guards came charging through.

    When the holy guards reached the city, they saw Senior Elder Teng on the city tower. Hastily, they kneeled down and said: ¡°Senior Elder, Soul Alliance¡¯s Poison Destion is 50 kilometers away.¡±

    Senior Elder Teng creased his brows. Soul Alliance¡¯s people appearing here wasn¡¯t something good.

    ¡°He has with him Old Soul Teacher De and Young Master Teng Lang. They have a document of war to deliver.¡± said the holy guard.

    Senior Elder Teng¡¯s body trembled. He was most worried about his own son, Teng Lang. Obviously, this was Poison Destion Nie Yunbin using Soul Alliance¡¯s name to negotiate with them!

    ¡°Bring them in!¡± Senior Elder Teng took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down as much as possible.

    ¡°Yes!¡± the holy guards bowed before turning around and rushing eastward.

    Senior Elder Teng stood on the city tower, quietly waiting. His heart was iparablyplex as he tried to guess what intentions the other side had.

    However, time seemed to fly extremely quickly. By the time he came back to his senses, on the verdant path outside the city, the holy guards were surrounding a team of people as they made their way.

    Teng Lang quickly noticed the leader of this group and saw Teng Lang¡¯s beast type soul pet.

    Senior Elder Teng¡¯s emotions slightly rippled. But as he watched Poison Destion Nie Yunbin grow increasingly close, his face was expressionless.

    ¡°Elder, Old Soul Teacher De is still 50 kilometers away. If we are to attack this group of people, Old Soul Teacher De will be killed on the spot.¡± Elder Kuang quietly spoke to Senior Elder Teng.

    Senior Elder Teng nodded his head. This was amon method used to exchange hostages. He didn¡¯t say anything and continued looking down.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, I trust you¡¯ve been well since we¡¯vest met.¡± Nie Yunbin raised his head and looked at Senior Elder Teng and the other elders on the city tower.

    ¡°If you have something to say, then speak.¡± Senior Elder Teng didn¡¯t have the energy to keep up false pretenses with this man.

    ¡°Haha, you can also see that I have traveled thousands of kilometers to deliver your son here just in order for a reunion between family members. Senior Elder Teng, what¡¯s the need to be so vicious?¡± Nie Yunbin spoke neither quickly nor slowly.

    Senior Elder Teng coldly looked at Nie Yunbin.

    ¡°Our Flower Master Xia is in your hands. We¡¯vee this time purely to exchange hostages. If Senior Elder Teng lets us take away Flower Master Xia, we will immediately release your son and Old De, who is fifty kilometers away.¡± said Nie Yunbin.

    He then added: ¡°I¡¯ll also warn you that in a month, we will get rid of anyone not willing to surrender. Both your son and Old Soul Teacher De are unwilling to surrender. Therefore, Senior Elder Teng just has to nod his head and your son will be able to stand safely and unharmed by your side. If you shake your head, we will just politely send you an intact corpse in one month.¡±

    Nie Yunbin¡¯s words made everyone stare at Senior Elder Teng.

    Xia Zhixian was the three great pces¡¯ only hostage chip. If they lost her, they really didn¡¯t know what they could use to exchange for Diagram Supreme and Dawn Supreme who could have already fallen in the hands of Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, this is Soul Alliance¡¯s death document. On top is a long list of names of those who have surrendered and those who have not. A blood red name means that this person will be executed on stage in one month. The other Senior Elders, elders, pce lords and guests can see if there is someone they care about on there. If there is someone, then what you can do next is very simple. Just return a document with a list of names they all care about and our Senior Hero chief will pardon them for the time being.¡± said Nie Yunbin.

    Threatening them to surrender!

    Everyone had expected Soul Alliance would use this. Only, when the execution document and pardon document arrived at the same time, it still exerted a huge amount of pressure on the hearts of the three great pces members!

    The lives and beliefs of colleagues, friends, elders, and family ally in their hands. This undoubtedly had the capacity to break their mental fortitude.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, let me know what you think.¡± Nie Yunbin nced at Teng Lang behind him andughed as he spoke to Senior Elder Teng.

    On the city tower, Elder Kuang and the other NIghtmare Pce elders all had unsightly expressions. The people that they cared about hadn¡¯t fallen into the hands of Soul Alliance, but Senior Elder Teng¡¯s son, Teng Lang, was in Nie Yunbin¡¯s hands. As a father, could he really just watch as his son was sent to the execution stage in one month?

    As a Senior Elder, the person with the highest position in the three great pces, the moment he surrendered, how would the people under him be able to remain unflinching?

    ¡°Senior Elder...¡± Elder Kuang looked at Senior Elder Teng.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Senior Elder. They looked at him, but didn¡¯t dare say anything because none of them would be able to make the decision if they were in his shoes.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, would you like me to make the decision for you?¡± a yful smile rose on Nie Yunbin¡¯s face.

    Senior Elder Teng took in a deep breath before slowly spitting out: ¡°Take your men and scram!¡±

    The words were spoken in a very deep voice, but everyone could hear his words.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, what did you say?¡± Nie Yunbin¡¯s expression turned grim.

    ¡°I said, scram!¡± Senior Elder Teng¡¯s voice was like a p of thunder that resounded in the ears of Nie Yunbin and his subordinates. It also entered the ears of all the three great pces members stationed here!

    Nie Yunbin¡¯s expression immediately turned unsightly as he said: ¡°Senior Elder Teng truly is a good father. Wait to receive his corpse!¡±

    Nie Yunbin turned around and retreated with the bounded Teng Lang. He also threw the death document and pardon document on the ground, leaving with a swagger.

    Teng Lang, who was bounded to the beast type soul pet, couldn¡¯t move or speak. His eyes wereplex as he stared at the man on the city tower. He looked at this old man forcefully turn around and his heart felt like a knife had been twisted in it.

    In truth, when he chose not to surrender, Teng Lang didn¡¯t have any hope that he would be able to survive. He was afraid just now that his father¡¯s heart would go soft and would choose to surrender.

    Yet, when the choice was actually made, the emotions felt were genuinely hard to describe.

    To Teng Lang, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but he was afraid of cruelty like this...

    ......

    The city tower was silent. Everyone was looking at Senior Elder Teng¡¯s determined and unwavering expression. However, everyone could imagine that the moment this middle aged man turned around, there were tears on his face.

    An unknown period of time passed before Senior Elder Teng ordered someone to collect the death document and pardon document. He then brought it to the city lord¡¯s residence and ordered that without an order, those who chose to surrender would be killed!

    ......

    ¡°Young master, things are not good!¡± Old Li hastily ran in and spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I know.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Just now, Chu Mu had personally seen Senior Elder Teng¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Young master, look first at the death document.¡± Old Li handed the death document over.

    This death document was ck and the words written on it were red; it conspicuously read:

    ¡°In one month, we shallmence wartime execution and execute all those who did not surrender!¡±

    Wartime execution!

    This was something the victorious sidemenced towards those unwilling to surrender. In other words, Soul Alliance had given the remaining forces of the three great pces one month to hand over a surrender; otherwise, they would kill all the captives in Wanxiang City who did not surrender!

    This document definitely made the western side of the three great pces¡¯ forces uneasy because most of their family or loyal subordinates were in Wanxiang City. In order to guarantee their lives, they would have to surrender all of these cities and wait to be captured with their hands tied.

    Arge group of defectors could emerge because of the decision today. After all, not everyone in the three great pces was courageous and emotionless. Between caring about the lives of family and tenaciously resisting the temptation, many would choose the former.

    ¡°Young master, in about a month, the underground holy pce will probably also be broken through. This execution list probably includes those trapped in the underground holy pce.¡± softly said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He had already guessed Soul Alliance would use this method because this was the easiest and fastest way to obtain aplete victory.

    Perhaps the three great pces shouldn¡¯t have tried to hold onto Wanxiang City. However, there were too many ¡°perhaps¡± in reality. What happened had already happened...

    ¡°I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. Recently, Chu Mu had been very quiet.

    ¡°Young master...¡± Old Li wanted to say that perhaps Chu Mu would be able to make the same decision as Senior Elder Teng when that day arrived.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like making these kinds of decisions.¡± Chu Mu knew what Old Li wanted to say and coolly spoke.

    Old Li did actually know what Chu Mu¡¯s decision was. In his heart, there were only the people he cared about. Yet, to him, choosing and not choosing was of no difference because he had already made an even grander choice in his heart.

    He hadn¡¯t said anything because he was helpless. Instead, he was waiting. Waiting for something to return!

 Chapter 1051: Main pet Returns!

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Main pet Returns!</h4>

    A waterfall fell from the high mountains, sshing everywhere and scattering a rainbow under the sunlight.

    The pool was rumbling with the impact of the waterfall. A nimble deer lightly leaped over the rocks jutting out of the water and stood at the center of the pool, looking curiously at the bare-chested man under the waterfall.

    The water fell ruthlessly upon the man¡¯s body, causing his face to distort under the pressure.

    This was prince Chao Lengchuan, who¡¯s mind was repeatedly wounded.

    He thought he had already died by Li Hong¡¯s hand, yet when he woke up, he was in a strange ce with medicine over his wounds. Even Thousand Wave Beast was brought back from the verge of death.

    Yet, living only made Chao Lengchuan feel more pain.

    Soul pet trainers didn¡¯t need to train under a waterfall ever. He was doing it only to help his mind clear out.

    However, no matter how hard the waterfall mmed into him, it couldn¡¯t wash away the grief and anger in his mind!

    The cold water sted his wounds, yet he felt no pain. This feeling caused him to nearly go insane!

    ¡°Are you giving yourself up?¡± A mental voice came into Chao Lengchuan¡¯s ears under the waterfall.

    The waterfall was obstructing his view. Chao Lengchuan opened his eyes to look at the hazy figure on the shore.

    ¡°Who are you, and why did you save me!¡± Chao Lengchuan yelled angrily.

    ¡°I just have some personal issues with Li Hong.¡± The man on the shore said lightly.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± Chao Lengchuan asked.

    The figure went silent for a second before replying, ¡°I killed a Universe Supreme and saved one. The dead onemands my respect, while the living one only deserves disdain. You already have the true power of a supreme, but your soul is a poor thing curled up in a corner.

    These words revolved around Chao Lengchuan¡¯s mind. Chao Lengchuan¡¯s pupils dted as he tried to see the man¡¯s face clearer, but the man disappeared after he spoke!

    ¡°Killed one universe supreme.....¡± Chao Lengchuan walked out from behind the waterfall and nced absentmindedly at the direction the figure left in.

    He already knew who it was, yet the shock in his heart made him forget to think.

    ¡°In ten days, Soul Alliance is getting rid of all those who do not surrender. One person has already taken off towards Wanxiang City alone.....¡±

    Chao Lengchuan was in shock when the voice came again, giving Chao Lengchuan a shiver!

    ¡°Going alone, this person.....¡± Chao Lengchuan paused.

    The entire city was Soul Alliance¡¯s territory. Daring to go ahead alone needed more than courage!!

    ......

    The rain fell in waves as frigid gales blew through the dark skies, ruthlessly buffeting the cold city.

    The rain gotrger andrger, creating water screens that obstructed the view, blurring out all far away objects.

    The dark clouds loomed over a newly constructed guillotine. The massive axe hung high up as if its rope were tied to the very clouds, yet the sharpness of the de seemed to reach the tform. From far away, it was like the grim reaper himself were in a grey cloak, one hand on the guillotine while the other on the tform. The moment it loosened its old, bony fingers, the axe will cut off the skulls of those in its palm.

    The rain and wind tortured the people lined up under the axe, tied up and kneeling.

    They were soaking wet and absolutely tired. asionally, they lifted their heads to gaze at the western skies, yet all they saw was darkness.

    ¡°Young master Teng, how does this feel? Don¡¯t you hate your self-righteous father now?¡± Poison Destion Nie Yunbing said arrogantly in front of the prisoners.

    Teng Lang slowly lifted his head but didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°If you beg, I may spare your life.¡± Nie Yunbingughed and said.

    As heughed, he slowly went stiff because he noticed the man wasn¡¯t even ncing at him.

    ¡°You really got guts. Let¡¯s see if your bones are harder or the axe is sharper!¡± Nie Yunbing kicked him.

    At this moment, a servant ran beside Nie Yunbing, and said something in a low voice before handing over Nie Yunbing¡¯s name list.

    Nie Yunbingughed, ¡°Another group of people who don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Teng Lang got up and looked out wanxiang city¡¯s western gate. Indeed, another group of surrenderers......

    ¡°These cowards!¡± Teng Lang cursed under his breath.

    ¡°Keke~~~~~¡± Aside, Old soul teacher De coughed lightly and said, ¡°Let it go, everyone has their own choice, they were forced as well.¡±

    ......

    The rain was falling in sheets. The cities¡¯ streets used to be full of bustling activity that seemed to never end. Yet now, other than asional stragglersing to surrender, the only activity were well formed ranks of Soul Alliance soldiers. They gazed arrogantly at the Three Pce people¡¯s lowered heads, full of a mocking smile.

    Wanxiang City¡¯s road was very long, going straight through the western in and slope.

    The long road had spots of people. It was the veryst few days of the decision time. The people who surrendered are thest ones as well. Behind them, the road was empty.

    At the end of the long slope, the end of the road within the rain, a white clothed man slowly walked along this straight path forwards.

    The massive rain fell upon his body, yet everytime it was about to touch his clothes, it would evaporate without a reason as if he had a specialyer of protection.

    Aside him, a ck armored battle tiger followed, the rainwater dripping down its angr armor.....

    Suddenly, the white clothed man stopped his steps, and turned around to look at the dark skies!

    Far away in the sheets of rain, a cyan shadow slowly appeared in his vision.

    The cyan shadow was extremely quick, like a meteor that flew through the darkness towards him.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Sounds of ¡°wu¡±ing sounded through the rain. The cyan shadow¡¯s speed slowed down as it pped its tiny wings and fell into the white clothed man¡¯sp. It was like a wounded child returning to its family¡¯s embrace, crying nonstop.

    Chu Mu used the temperature on his hand to dry off all the rain on the little guy¡¯s body. A smile came onto his face ¨C what he was waiting for finally returned.

    ¡°Why are you still like before?¡± Chu Mu rubbed the little guy¡¯s head, and watched as it cried in his embrace unceasingly.

    Chu Mu still remembered when they had split apart, Little Hidden Dragon was crying like a child and only left because empyrean cyan hidden dragon forcefully dragged it away.

    Now, seeing him again, it was crying like a child again. After this many years, this little fellow seemingly never matured.

    Little Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t afraid of being ridiculed. It was a child. Especially when it was in his embrace, feeling the familiar scent andfortable hug, even though it was now truly a king in its own heart, it was still just a child that wanted to let out pent up emotions.

    Seeing the Little Hidden Dragon sobbing from sorrow and happiness, Chu Mu knew Little Hidden Dragon had in reality grown up.

    Both its power and its mind hade a long way. The only thing that hasn¡¯t changed was its heart full of reliance, where it would show its most genuine and childish side to the people most close to it.

    Little Hidden Dragon was crying for its mother Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. In the long time after it cried from not being able to put its mother¡¯s body back together, it had never cried a single tear again. Only when it found the person it could rely on did it finally let out the pent up emotions.

    Of course, the tears were more because it returned to his side and saw that he was doing fine......

    Chu Mu had a simr emotion to Little Hidden Dragon. Not counting dead dream¡¯s reincarnation, Little Hidden Dragon was really the only soul pet that he had watched hatch, grow up, and train all the way.

    Its everything relied on him. Its everything was specially brought together by Chu Mu¡¯s training ¨C his strictness, gentleness, and forgiveness......

    And now, when he needed its power the most, it returned. These few days, the power of the enemies he was about to face and the severity of the situation caused his heart to sink. Only now did his heart warm back up with the return of the Little Hidden Dragon and its childish mannerisms.

    ......

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye lifted its head and roared at Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon was the smallest. Though its buddies always said it was a child that never grew up, it never felt ashamed of the fact. After wiping its tears off on Chu Mu, it leaped onto Zhan Ye¡¯s head and hopped around baring its little dragon fangs.

    Zhan Ye was used to the little guy¡¯s mischief. Calmly shaking its head, it told Little Hidden Dragon to go y with its full time maid.

    After Little Hidden Dragon said hi to Zhan Ye, it leaped back onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and started yanking little Mo Xie¡¯s tails.

    Little Mo Xie, seeing the little guy crying so hard, originally wanted tofort it. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect it to recover so quickly. Now, it could only ¡°wu¡± helplessly as she signified her reluctant wee.

    Little Hidden Dragon was like a child, where happiness always came quickly and easily.

    ¡°Now we¡¯re only missing Ye.¡± Chu Mu slowly said.

    Already on Chu Mu¡¯s head, Little Hidden Dragon nodded alongside little Mo Xie and Zhan Ye.

    Chu Mu had no idea where the wanderer was now, but this battle was something it was about to miss.

    However, with Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon back, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was slowly filled.

    This entire way, he felt an unprecedented calm. Even with so many enemies ahead of this path, even when he was the only person walking this path......

    ......

    When his main soul pets return was when her nightmare begins!

    Maybe that woman was also waiting with heavy troops. However, Chu Mu found no reason to back away from this fight.

    ......

    The massive Wanxiang City, tens of thousands of troops, countless spirit emperor experts!

    Thirty-two scars, sixteen absolutes, eight destions, four heroes, emperor concubine, and alliance master- the enemy had made a city into the entirety of Soul Alliance.

    Yet the only reason Chu Mu was wearing white was so he could see clearly when the blood of his enemies sttered onto him!!

 Chapter 1052: Destroying an Army of Ten Thousand, Species Calamity (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Destroying an Army of Ten Thousand, Species Cmity (1)</h4>

    Lifting his head up, he saw a majestic city hiding in a hazy shroud of rain.

    The towering city walls stood imposingly. On the walls, people moved around

    Chu Mu followed the road forward and slowly walked forward. Gradually, he could see the tidy ranks of soldiers on either side of the road. They raised their arrogant heads as they watched mockingly at thest people to decide to surrender.....

    Every person walking into the city had heavy steps. Their thoughts were in shambles. Losing their stance, belief, and everything, they walked like living corpses. Even though they already stepped into the city gates, they still didn¡¯t know whether this selection was right or wrong.

    ¡°Yo, there¡¯s one more, any slower and the execution will start. Surrendering then will be meaningless.¡± City gate general Wind Absolute said.

    Wind Absolute stood on the city gate. From his height, he could see a white clothed man slowly walk over.

    ¡°You few, wait for that buddy of yours so I don¡¯t have to tell people to go to the executioning grounds twice to cross off more names.¡± Wind Absolute nced at the group of people surrendering at the foot of the city wall.

    The few people turned around to look at the white clothed man to see what kind of person he was.

    However, at this moment, from the rainfog came a white organism that quickly went towards the white clothed man.

    ¡°Is that an immortal ming bird?¡± a seventh level title middle aged man from soul pce said with some surprise.

    One could tell that it was an emperor rank immortal ming bird. The seventh level title man found it hard to believe that some executive of soul pce was alsoing to surrender.

    ......

    In the rain, Chu Mu lifted his head and looked at the pure white soul pet that slowly floated down.

    ¡°Brother Chu, I knew it would be you!¡± Chao Lengchuan jumped off the Immortal Ming Bird, and said excitedly to Chu Mu.

    Seeing Chao Lengchuan fine, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I heard Shen Mo said you really got to be the hero once. However, it¡¯s good to see you still alive, really.¡±

    ¡°Compared to what you¡¯re doing today, my courage before really wasn¡¯t much.¡± Chao Lengchuan was as modest as ever.

    ¡°You seem to be stronger.¡± Chu Mu felt that Chao Lengchuan¡¯s soul remembrance grow stronger and also be wrapped in a special energy.

    ¡°Hehe, just a lucky urrence. Brother Chu, I, Chao Lengchuan had something to ask of you.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    Chu Mu nodded for him to continue.

    ¡°I understand my mother¡¯s character. No matter what, she will never surrender to Soul Alliance. If Brother Chu can shatter the executioner¡¯s tform, I hope you can save her.¡± Chao Lengchuan said politely.

    Chu Mu was just about to agree when Chao Lengchuan¡¯s tone suddenly became very serious. ¡°Before that, unless I die, no one will touch a single hair of yours!¡±

    Chu Mu looked into the firm eyes of prince chao and was moved. After a long pause, he slowly nodded.

    Chao Lengchuan saw Chu Mu agree and felt more at ease.

    He knew that as long as this man agreed, then he would try his absolute best toplete it. As long as he agreed, Chao Lengchuan wasfortable putting his life in his hands!

    Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan were just about to go further ahead when further chasing came from behind them. In a moment, a man flipped handsomely off a star wilderness devil colt and caught up to Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Haha, from far away, I heard your voices. What a coincidence. Though I¡¯m useless in front of dominator ranks, as long as I, Ye Wansheng, am here, the sixteen absolutes, eight destion people won¡¯t get to interrupt your heroic act. Of course, if I can¡¯t beat them, I¡¯ll still retreat.¡± Ye Wanshengughed and said.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Wansheng and was just about to speak when he continued calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I still owe you half my life.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Ye Wansheng¡¯s decision anymore.

    However, the battle was no longer him fighting alone!

    ......

    ¡°Stop being slow, if you don¡¯t want your family to die then climb up quickly!!¡± Wind Absolute stood on the city wall, and yelled at the three of themgging behind.

    ¡°Report your name and identity!¡± Wind Absolute said impatiently.

    The three walked to the bottom of the wall. Only Ye Wansheng lifted his head, replying with a smile, ¡°My name is Ima,st name Hoare.¡±

    ¡°Ima Hoare, what a bizarre name.¡± Wind Absolute cursed and was just about to ask for the others¡¯ titles when he suddenly realized what he had just said, and turned cyan in anger!

    ¡°Capture these bastards!¡± Wind Absolute yelled out angrily.

    After giving themand, the armies both in and out of the city all surrounded them.

    Though most people who came to hand over surrender letters were emissaries, there were some higher level people who came themselves to surrender. To prevent these people from going berserk, there were quite a lot of troops outside.

    Immediately, there were three circles of people around them staring at them viciously.

    Ye Wansheng maintained his smile. When Chao Lengchuan and Chu Mu just walked into the vicinity of the city, they didn¡¯t even lift their heads, choosing to continue emotionlessly.

    ¡°Bastards, I, your grandfather, am here to put you in your graves!¡± Ye Wansheng indeed had no mercy in hisnguage, setting the entire army into anger with a single sentence of his.

    ¡°Chop him up!¡± Wind Absolute was even more furious. A failure daring to be this arrogant was truly just looking for death!!

    After giving themand, a beast uproar sounded. Hundreds of beast type soul pets pounced forth, threatening to rip the three of them into pieces.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s Star Wilderness Devil Colt lifted its forepaws, and heavily mmed them down towards the city bridge!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The bridge snapped and shook. With the stamp, the hundred beast type soul pets all went flying, crushing arge part of the army behind them. As for those who were at the forefront of the charge, they were directly crushed by the stamp¡¯s power!

    Shrieks sounded all over. The army was rendered into bushels of wheat as they flew out through the air in a mess under the might of the star wilderness devil colt¡¯s multiple stomps. Falling into other people, into the city wall, falling into the city moat, they were all flimsy!

    Wind Absolute¡¯s face instantly ckened as he was standing on the city wall. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to be a top tier emperor rank expert. Looks like he had to fight himself!

    ¡°How about the other two?¡± Wind Absolute was just about to attack when he noticed the other two were gone.

    ¡°Boss, they entered the city already.¡± Submander ran to the other side of the wall and pointed at the two figures who kept going forth without cease.

    Wind Absolute¡¯s entire face was twitching.

    These two people never even looked over at them a single time from beginning to end. They took no one seriously. This was truly a disy of how little they cared for anyone there!!!

    Wind Absolute was livid. Not only did the city gate he watched over get in trouble, two people even got in unauthorized. Even worse was the two seemingly just strolled in!

    ¡°Surround them!!¡± Wind Absolute roared as he quickly started an incantation too.

    ¡°Other than yelling your head off, what else can you do?¡± Suddenly, a coldugh came into Wind Absolute¡¯s ear.

    Wind Absolute suddenly turned his head around just to find the man who previously insulted him now right in front of him. The star wilderness devil colt he rode was now a more powerful Multi Colored Devil Tiger!!

    ¡°Paragon...paragon emperor rank!¡± Wind Absolute was shocked. Paragon emperor rank auraing caused Wind Absolute¡¯s incantation to be interrupted, yet he had no time to redo it anymore.

    ¡°I heard Wind Absolute was the worst of the sixteen absolutes, looks like they were right.¡± Ye Wansheng smiled ruthlessly and gave amand!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil Tiger¡¯s w fell down onto the Wind Absolute¡¯s head. Before the Wind Absolute could cast anything, he was ripped into two by the paragon emperor rank tiger, sloshing blood everywhere.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The same time Wind Absolute was ripped in half, the entire towering city wall was copsed by arge tiger w mark, pushing the structure itself down!

    The outer city building was a hundred meters tall. To normal soul pet trainers, it was like a mountain. Yet, with one attack of the Multi Colored Devil Tiger, it copsed. The soldiers posted around the city building all held their heads and fled frantically!

    ¡°Honghong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The building finally fellpletely. A wave of turbidity lifted up in the rain. Blood leaked from between the ruins as corpses were scattered throughout.

    In a moment, the outer city defending army was shocked. They started shivering as they watched the man smile as he walked by with his Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    This time, no one dared to stop him. They could only watch as this man slightly quickened his pace to catch up to the two people who walked ahead.......

    ......

    ¡°The middle city will probably be more difficult, right?¡± Ye Wansheng turned around to nce at the ruined walls and rain-washed blood.

    ¡°At least a destion ranked expert.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    Chu Mu nodded. ¡°Such small destruction won¡¯t even raise their attention.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, we have four or five thousand people around us, should we clean them up first?¡± Ye Wansheng looked around.

    The streets had long since been densely surrounded. Even the little alleyways alongside the main road were packed with people. This lower rank army¡¯s average strength was warrior rank, most of them posted within outer city.

    After Ye Wansheng created such argemotion, a scar level expert immediately moved troops over, pushing their numbers over five thousand!!

    The massive group of people stood in the rain, watching the three of them as their greatest enemies.

    However, none of them dared enter the fifty meter radius around these three people!!

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    As he spoke, he gave Mo Xie on his shoulders a nce.

    Mo Xie nodded and leaped off his shoulder. Her demonic pupils suddenly reflected a phantom world, a world where a single me of fury was burning silently!

    Ye Wansheng was about to deal with these troops himself, but upon seeing Mo Xie¡¯s pupils, he slowly showed surprise.

    Soul Alliance soldiers looked shakily at the strangely attracting pupils and, unknowingly, the nearest ring of soul pet trainers near Mo Xie gained a me of anger within their eyes as well......

    ......

    Species Cmity!!!

    What else was better than this technique to defeat enemy forces?

    ......

 Chapter 1053: Destroying an Army of Ten Thousand, Species Calamity (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Destroying an Army of Ten Thousand, Species Cmity (2)</h4>

    The mes in eyes burned down to her heart. As long as there was a bit of jealousy, hatred, or disgust in one¡¯s heart, it would infinitely expand before transforming into an irreconcble hatred. These eyes of hatred would ughter anyone who angered her!

    The minds of the soul pet trainers around her went intoplete chaos. They suddenly roared at the other people around them like savage beasts and gave their soul pets orders!

    The anger of the master became the anger of the soul pet. The eyes of these savage beasts were filled with mes as they toppled others to the ground and started ripping them apart. Instantly, fresh blood flew everywhere!!

    ¡°You, you guys are crazy!!¡± the captain of the small team watched the soldiers lined up in front of him attacking each other and let out a sudden cry.

    His roar caused a slight haze to appear in the men ughtering each other. However, the captain of the small team¡¯s intimidation was unable to wake them from this illusion technique. In their eyes, the world had been engulfed in mes of disaster. They themselves had transformed into devils that danced in the mes. Due to the anger in their hearts and destruction in their bones, the only thing in their eyes was ughter and destruction!

    Species Cmity had a rare proliferation effect. Moreover, even those not affected by the illusion would be confused and angry after being attacked by theirrades; they would have no choice but to fight back!

    As the Species Cmity proliferated, the entire district transformed into a terrifying purgatory. Blood sprayed and corpses rolled!

    A terrifying aura instantly covered the low ranking army of four to five thousand people. The officers and soldiers further away were stunned as they watched these people kill each other.

    They had no idea what had happened and could only stand there in terror, waiting for the smell of blood to make its way over...

    The miserable cries didn¡¯t stop. The three people walking on the avenue didn¡¯t use any techniques and easily passed through this cruel battlefield.

    ¡°Can this Species Cmity infinitely proliferate?¡± Chao Lengchuan turned around and looked at the disordered army still stuck in a state of mutual ughter.

    Chu Mu shook his head: ¡°If a high emperor leader exists, they will be intimidated into waking up. But if we get rid of these people...¡±

    ¡°Then leave that to me!¡± a smile rose on Ye Wansheng¡¯s face.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s job was to prevent those useless soldiers from obstructing Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan¡¯s path. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want their soul pet¡¯s physical strength to be wasted on the army.

    If he could get rid of the enemies at the high ss emperor rank or above, the Species Cmity would continue to proliferate. There clearly were not any dominator rank experts in the outer city so it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Ye Wansheng to get rid of them.

    The city was veryrge. It would probably take an entire day to reach the middle city from the outer city by foot.

    However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t anxious.

    If they charged into the enemy¡¯s army, the Four Heroes wouldn¡¯t even need to take action. The tide-like army would be able to continually exhaust their fighting strength. By the time they fought the Four Heroes, they wouldn¡¯t have much physical strength left.

    Therefore, what they needed to do was ensure the Species Cmity proliferated. At the very least, they couldn¡¯t let the army from the middle and outer city obstruct them too much.

    Thus they had to kill all the high ss emperor experts!

    Ye Wansheng would do this. Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind this Species Cmity expanding, causing even more Soul Alliance members to die at the hands of theirrades!

    ......

    It was a downpour of heavy rain that fell onto the execution stage. Those kneeled on the ground waiting for their execution were drenched through their clothes. Sometimes they weren¡¯t even able to open their eyes.

    They were situated high off the ground and from their level, they were able to see the heavy rain wash the outer city.

    The streets on the outer city were tiny like smallttices. Theyid there, densely packing the distance. Indistinctly, they were able to make out a ck mass of an army moving around. asionally, splots of red would emerge on the street.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in the outer city?¡± Poison Destion Nie Yunbin, who was defending the execution stage, creased his brows and used his soul remembrance to look at the distant outer city.

    The assistantmanders were all standing around the execution stage. A momentter, they remarked in shock: ¡°It seems that the army is in a chaotic fight...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Nie Yunbing harrumphed.

    Just now, when he looked over, the ck mass of an army was clearly only wearing Soul Alliance uniforms. In other words, these were all Soul Alliance army members. How could they be engaging in a fight? This wasn¡¯t a performance put on by the army either!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    A wave of violent wind and rain arrived onughted them. Through the curtain of rain, a scout riding an enormous eagle flew over in the sky. Hended in front of Nie Yunbin and flusteredly said: ¡°Senior, the outer city army is in chaos. They are wantonly killing each other.¡±

    Nie Yunbin¡¯s face went ashen and he red at his vicemanders. He angrily said: ¡°Who is themander? How can he not even administer a division of an army properly?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Wind Absolute... however, from the news just now, he has already been killed. Moreover, the mutual killing of the outer city army is because the soul pets of those three people used some demon technique.¡± said the enormous eagle scout.

    ¡°The Wind Absolute was killed?¡± Nie Yunbin was stunned. He quickly realized that the people that stirred up the chaos in the outer city were very likely to be genuine experts from the Three Great Pces. He quickly asked: ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t sure for the time being, but someone pointed out that one of them strikingly resembles the wanted Soul Pce Crown Prince Chao Lengchuan.¡± said the enormous eagle scout.

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan, hmph. That fellow really must charge through an exitless hell. Order someone to inform the Heroes!¡± said Nie Yunbin.

    ¡°Yes.¡± the enormous eagle scout bowed before jumping onto the enormous eagle and flying into the air.

    As he flew through the air, a ck cloud suddenly appeared among the other clouds. At a closer nce, there unexpectedly was a ck cloud formed by an enormous group of enormous eagles. They numbered approximately 3000!

    The Three Great Pces members who were familiar with Soul Alliance information all knew that this enormous eagle army of 3000 was the corps directly subordinate to the Hero Aide Lian Yan. Even a peak emperor rank creature probably wouldn¡¯t be able to survive two waves of attack from the 3000 enormous eagles. This was one of Soul Alliance¡¯s genuinely threatening high ranking corps!

    Presently, these 3000 enormous creatures were flying above Wanxiang City¡¯s inner city, looking down upon the city. Any signs of irregr movement would not escape their eyes!

    Teng Lang looked up and saw the enormous figures in the air before looking at the streets of the outer city that flowed with blood. He quietly sighed: ¡°The Crown Prince is so stubborn...¡±

    When Old Soul Teacher De heard about the mutual killing, the first person he thought of wasn¡¯t Chao Lengchuan but Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox with the rare Species Cmity technique.

    He remembered in Tianxia City that Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox had used this terrifying technique.

    Now that Soul Alliance¡¯s army in the outer city was staging such a ughter, this meant that one of the three people was Chu Mu!

    The middle and low ranking army wasposed of millions of members while the high ranking army had over 50 thousand. Merely the strength of an army was enough to deal with a dominator rank creature. Moreover, Soul Alliance itself had many dominator experts. Thus, Old Soul Teacher De didn¡¯t know what to say about the three people that dared to step into this city.

    ......

    On Wanxiang Altar, an enormous eagle scout beat its wings, and flew higher up into the air again to investigate.

    In the Hero Chief¡¯s great pce, the Hero Chief and the Empress Concubine were sitting down, looking down from above and the groups of officials.

    Below the Hero Chief and the Empress Concubine were Son of Heaven Wu Kuang, Hero Aide Lian Yan, Fourth Hero Mo Ling, Underground Pce King Yi Jun and the traitor Li Hong!

    These people were all dominator rank experts that had surpassed the profane. Any one of them was capable of shaking both Tianxia and Wanxiang with a single stomp.

    Even below them sat Ju Que, Bin Liao and Lin Yin of the Eight Destions. Sitting alongside them were ten Investigator experts. Presumably after this fight, some of them would be the new Destions.

    At the same rank, but of a different group, with the Dragon Absolute as the head sat a total of eight Absolute experts. Sitting alongside them were a new group of peak emperor rank soul pet Investigator experts. If things went as nned, the Sixteen Absolutes would have new members!

    After them were the Thirty Two Scars, Investigator experts and numerous spirit emperors who defected or were neutral.

    These people who appeared in the great hall today would be the future backbone of Soul Alliance. There were some of them who even knew about the future positions and great kingdoms they would obtain!

    Virtually all the important members were gathered here and it was the strongest group of people in human territory!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Chao Lengchuan... it seems that we must dy the rewards from the king.¡± Hero Chief Yuan Sui slowly stood up and swept his eyes over the great hall filled with experts devoted to Soul Alliance.

    ¡°Senior Hero Chief, I¡¯ve gone crazy walking around in the darkness. I feel like it will be hard to bear if I have to wait another day. There¡¯s no need to dy; we can deal with it in a moment.¡± standing next to Son of Heaven Wu Kuang, Underground Pce King Yi Jun smiled and calmly spoke.

    Hero Chief nced at Yi Jun. He knew that the Underground King wanted to use this opportunity to establish his prestige.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to be afraid of Chao Lengchuan, but Chu Fangchen¡¯s strength isn¡¯t ordinary. Lian Yan, Wu Kuang, Li Hong, and Mo Ling, go and take a look. Yi Jun, go and report this to Alliance Master.¡± said Hero Chief.

    ¡°Senior Hero Chief, you really think highly of Chu Fangchen.¡± remarked Yi Jun.

    The Hero Chief wanted four dominator rank experts dispatched to deal with Chu Fangchen¡¯s appearance. Who wouldn¡¯t they be able to take down with such a team?

    Yi Jun didn¡¯t disobey, but he felt slightly ufortable in his heart.

    The Alliance Master was presently in the pces of the Three Great Pces. Yi Jun knew that the Hero Chief, by sending him there, wanted him to kill those people trapped in the underground holy pce.

    Yet, Alliance Master Ling Chan was already there. There probably wouldn¡¯t even be an opportunity to take action.

    ¡°Hero Chief, in my opinion, even if we don¡¯t take action, they will be killed by the army in the middle city. What¡¯s the need for such action?¡± said Mo Ling.

    The moment he finished speaking, an enormous eagle scout suddenly rushed into the great pce. He then prostrated himself on the ground and said in a slightly fearful voice: ¡°Your Majesty, Senior, our.... Our outer city¡¯s 50 thousand low ranking army has been annihted!¡±

    These words made the Scars, Investigators, Absolutes, and Destes all wear shocked expressions!

    Although dominator ranks could indeed easily annihte a low ranking army, being able to do so in such a short period of time was too terrifying of a ughtering speed!

 Chapter 1054: Bloody Flag!

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Bloody g!</h4>

    In the curtain of rain, the outer city and the main avenue, as well as the streets branching off, were soaked in blood water. The conspicuous red color could be clearly seen by everyone on the execution stage.

    The rain struck their hopeless faces. Most of those dragged onto the execution stage were higher ups of the three great pces. They knelt there, carrying the humiliation of defeat. In front of them was the dark curtain of rain, and when they lifted their heads, all they could see was the sharp and threatening executioner¡¯s de. They didn¡¯t have much hope left.

    However, in the corner of their eyes were three people whom they watched walk forth along the main street from the outer city wall. They watched them face the army of over ten thousand without slowing down at all. When they saw the main street and its surroundings run red with blood, waves of shock broke out in their hearts!

    Their vision was getting hazier and hazier. Teng Lang, whose face was filled with rain and tears watched those three people, and felt like his throat had been blocked by something.

    ¡°Brother Chu, Prince Chao, Brother Ye...¡± Teng Lang couldn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know where these three people gathered the courage to face an entire army and all of Soul Alliance¡¯s experts. The entire outer city was red as if it was burning with blood. This meant that they had an unwavering intent to fight!!

    Senior Elder Xiao, the old hermit, and Elder Yang were also trapped on the execution stage. They looked with disbelief at the three people that ughtered their way through the enemy¡¯s camp in the heavy rain. They didn¡¯t know whether to sigh at their attempt of the impossible or whether to admire their soul-shaking fighting intent!

    ¡°Long long long long long~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the execution stage faintly trembled.

    The trembling seemed to grow closer and more powerful as the murky horizon seemed to grow closer!

    Everyone looked up and abruptly discovered that at the edge of the curtain of rain was a beast tide that hade out of nowhere!!

    The onught of the beast tide caused the earth to tremble. Even if they were very far away, the people on the execution stage could still feel the boundless and majestic aura!

    The violent wind and rain seemed so quiet and insignificant right now in the face of the roars and cries of ten thousand beasts that formed an intimidating storm that slowly swept over from the distance!!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Old Soul Teacher De and the other senior elders and elders were stunned again.

    They wanted to use their hands to wipe the rain off their faces, but their hands were bound. They could barely open their eyes and discern the hazy g in the distance!!

    The g that was fluttering didn¡¯t have the insignia of Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Diagram Saint Pets, Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare insignia or Soul Pet Pce¡¯s crown. Instead, it was a golden g with a splotch of fresh red blood in the shape of a bloody sword!

    This was a g that had never been seen before, but everyone knew that it was the g of the three great pces. The blood red sword symbolized their resolution to fight till the end!!

    They had seen too many familiar people enter the city with their heads down and branches of the three great pce army being enlisted into Soul Alliance¡¯s faction. Everyone on the execution stage felt both mentally and physically exhausted. However, when they saw this army and the g, everyone felt their blood boil!!

    In this instant, they suddenly realized: that¡¯s right, the war was still happening. It wouldn¡¯t stop because they had been defeated, nor would it end because of the defectors! There were at least three people that dared face Soul Alliance¡¯s army of a million and thousands of emperors. Behind them was moreover an army of high morale that followed the footsteps of these three people and ughtered their way into Wanxiang City!!

    Their hearts and blood were ignited. When these hopeless and exhausted people saw this scene, they all wanted to free themselves from their binds, throw themselves into the white colored army and dye their bodies with the blood of their enemies!

    ¡°Are... are theying to send themselves to death?!!¡± watching the grand three great pces army in the horizon, Nie Yunbin angrily roared!

    The three great pces had already lost the majority of its higher ups. What else could they rely on to fight Soul Alliance? Could it be those scattered sand-like army members in the western area?

    However, no matter how angry or contemptuous he was, Nie Yunbin knew that the roaring army in the distance wasn¡¯t like scattered sand. Their courage was unprecedented, and their uplifting moral had caused even the mighty and dignified Wanxiang City to tremble!!

    ......

    As the rain and blood mixed together on the main street, Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan turned around. They looked at the distant hills outside the city and at the army dressed in all white.

    ¡°This...¡± said Chu Mu, somewhat absent-mindedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s our army!¡± Chao Lengchuan had a rapturous expression!

    The three great pces¡¯ army! This was definitely the three great pces¡¯ army!!

    There was only one reason for wearing white armor. It was to engage in a bloody fight with the enemy till the end!

    Chu Mu¡¯s emotions soared. One month ago when he had seen Soul Alliance threaten them to surrender, he had realized that the three great pces¡¯ army could very well copse because of this. This fight could end up bing his fight, alone.

    He never expected that while leaderless and spiritless, there still existed a group of brave warriors who were like those on the execution stage. They would rather die than stand on Soul Alliance¡¯s side!

    They didn¡¯t need to go and organize themselves. They had decided that today was the signal to gather and rushed from all sides to gather under Wanxiang City!

    Among these people were those wholeheartedly devoted to the three great pces, those that had irreconcble anger towards Soul Alliance and those that resolved to save their capturedrades, colleagues, friends, family....

    This was an army that had thrown aside any considerations about life or death. No matter what their reason was, they all had the same goal: fight till the end!

    The surging tide of an army instantaneously swept past the hills and approached the outer city of Wanxiang City!

    Chu Mu turned around and saw Senior Elder Teng in the distance leading the charge!

    On that day, Chu Mu had personally seen Senior Elder Teng turn his back on the city wall. Not a single tear was shed.

    Chu Mu thought that in a decision between family and the pce, Senior Elder Teng had chosen theter. Yet, in reality, Senior Elder Teng didn¡¯t choose thetter.

    He had chosen to use his own fight to devote himself to the pce while also using his life to rescue his family. In that majestic army was also arge group of people who had made the same choice!

    ¡°Can you guys see?!! Tell me, what are you still afraid of?!!¡± Senior Elder Teng used a mental voice to loudly roar!

    When the army had quietly gathered outside Wanxiang City, they had discussed how to break into the city.

    However, when they saw the blood being to flow out of Wanxiang City from the distance and saw those three people shatter an army of ten thousand, thereiny the answer to their discussion!

    How would they break into the city?

    Obviously by ughtering their way in!!

    The killing intent from Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, and Ye Wansheng had ignited their blood. They hade here to fight till the end. Those three people had even dared to enter Wanxiang City alone, so what did they, an army of over ten thousand, have to fear?

    Therefore, when the leading Senior Elder Teng let out his roar, everyone¡¯s answer was the same!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~¡±

    The western side of the city had been broken through already. The three great pces¡¯ high ranking army easily stepped over the weakened city walls, onto the bloody water and into Wanxiang City. Along the main street, they chased after the footsteps of those three people!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Prince Chao, leave the army for us!!¡± Senior Elder Teng was further away on the long main street, so he used a mental voice to speak to them.

    Chu Mu had been watching this brave army charge in and an ted smile had arisen on his face. It seemed that this fight wouldn¡¯t just be the three of them!

    A low ranking army would have no threat towards Chu Mu because of Mo Xie.

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s Species Cmity would be suppressed by a middle or high ranking army because they had high ss emperor experts. Ye Wansheng wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all of them!

    Perhaps a single one of Chu Mu¡¯s techniques could annihte thousands in a middle or high ranking army. However, Chu Mu¡¯s enemies were not limited to these armies. Instead, there were those overbearing dominator rank experts from Soul Alliance!! If he wasted too much energy on these armies, how would he fight against the Four Heroes, Li Hong, Wu Kuang and Yi Jun?

    The appearance of the three great pces army was undoubtedly help in his hour of need. It also made Chu Mu realize that the true three great pces wouldn¡¯t copse because the higher ups were defeated. Chu Mu also believed that even if the three great pces would no longer exist in the future, there would still be a group of people who would always oppose Soul Alliance!

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng, I¡¯ll leave it to you then!¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu knew that in an army against army fight, there would be countless sacrifices. However, in front of such a lofty execution stage, would they really retreat?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t count the number of people in the three great pces¡¯ army because these people were already enough!

    ......

    The middle city had already been constructed into a well-fortified stronghold. This stronghold was covered by countless nts and couldn¡¯t bepared to those decorative walls on the outer city!

    Atop the stronghold, Soul Alliance¡¯s army was lined up in rows, standing there in defense. As they looked down from above, they watched the flood of white in the outer city!

    Most of them were sneering. Sneering at their overestimation of capabilities.

    However, the enormous army in the stronghold hadn¡¯t realized that the boundless rain was no longer colorless. Instead, it was now a slightly blue and odorless medicine rain!

    When the medicine rainnded on middle city, it dispersed through the damp air along with the wind and rain...

    Nobody knew what usage this medicine rain had, nor did anyone discover that the air they were breathing in was mixed with a smell that was difficult to discern. This was because their entire attention was focused on the three great pces army.

    As therge army approaching, the atmosphere turned abnormally tense. As the downpour of rain dripped down on them, it was like swords and halberds crying out!

    Blood and water filled the air, but what was inextinguishable was the mes of war!!!

 Chapter 1055: Bloody Path!

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Bloody Path!</h4>

    Within the massive iron fortress, Hero Aide Lian Yan stood at the top and watched the white army well in from outside the city. He looked around for Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan¡¯s figure.

    Lian Yan was the only hero who never bothered with factions, power, or status. He was like a hermit that existed in a corner of Wanxiang realm. Because of his long time in the outdoors, some people call him the king of wilderness.

    He was filled with beast aura. Standing aside him was like standing under a beast w that could rip you apart at any moment.

    Once he reached dominator rank, he rarely fought against human experts. As wilderness training slowly lost its challenge, he decided to return to human realm and find experts within the human realm so he could feel the same wild fight.

    Lian Yan was at the front while beside him were Wu Kuang, Li Hong, and Mo LIng!

    The Heros were about to be reordered. Hero Chief Yuan Sui was bing the king of wanxiang realm. Lian Yan was to be Hero Chief, Wu Kuang as Hero Aide, Xia Zhixian as Hero Support, Li Hong as End Hero, and Mo Ling was the fifth Hero.

    This meant that the four people standing on the center city fortress were four of the five heroes in the future, and their sole goal was to take down Chu Fangchen and Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°He killed a soul pet of Soul Alliance master?¡± Lian Yang pointed at the man riding a ck battle tiger within the army and asked.

    ¡°Yes, him.¡± Wu Kuang looked coldly at Chu Mu, a venomous anger and hint of joy shing through his eyes!

    Even if Chu Mu was burnt to ashes, Wu Kuang would recognize him. He was angry because of the shame he suffered from theirst encounter, causing him to step down as potential Hero Chief and be Hero Aide instead.

    He was joyous because Chu Fangchen really dared toe. That meant he could wash away his previous shame and follow through on his word and step over him!

    ¡°Lian Yan, that kid¡¯s Mo Ye is very powerful.¡± End Hero Mo Ling said.

    Lian Yan nodded and nced at Wu Kuang, saying, ¡°Wu Kuang, can I hand it to you?¡±

    Wu Kuang¡¯s face went stiff, ¡°It¡¯d be better if webine forces.¡±

    Wu Kuang only had an icy death king now. At the time, evenbining icy death king with Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King wasn¡¯t enough to defeat the Mo Ye, so wouldn¡¯t him going alone be looking for death?

    And, to say the truth, Mo Ye still left a pretty significant scar in Wu Kuang¡¯s mind. Wu Kuang wanted to redeem himself, but the condition was that he had someone with him or else he really didn¡¯t dare to against Chu Fangchen himself.

    ¡°Then you can give Chao Lengchuan to little brother.¡± Mo Ling said slightly tteringly.

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan is on my list.¡± Li Hong nced apathetically at Mo Ling and said.

    Mo Ling¡¯s face was slightly twisted. Only his tai mountain giant was barely dominator rank in the five heroes. In front of them, he had to be careful even when just speaking. What made him even angrier was his end hero spot was taken by Li Hong. His current fifth hero spot was probably only in name!

    ¡°Haha, Mo Ling, Chu Fangchen¡¯s white nightmare is yours to handle. I have no interest in a near dominator rank organism.¡± Lian Yanughed and said.

    Sending four heroes for two people seemed overdone in its own right. However, to faster ensure Soul Alliance¡¯s victory, it was better to get rid of these threats in case Three Pce is reborn from ashes.

    As the four of them were casually splitting up their responsibilities, the Three Pce army was already at the bottom of the center city nt fortress. Countless beasts started casting techniques, shaking the sturdy fortress.

    They stood high up to watch these beasts. In their eyes, these were just slightlyrger ants. A single step from them could crush arge amount. They didn¡¯t care to waste their soul pets¡¯ stamina upon these armies. Their eyes were already on the only person that could realistically pose a threat to soul pce.

    ......

    The two armies collided. The sky filled with fire, ice, thunder, falling rocks, and gales. The elemental energy had shocked the rain to a stop as the unceasing barrage of elemental techniques created a storm that ravaged the already damaged city.

    Elder Teng rode his ice beast onto the fortress. The rage and suppressed emotions he had bottled up finally erupted. Just Moments after battle broke out, his body was dyed with the blood of multiple spirit emperors!

    Ever since he stepped up as a senior elder, he had never bathed in blood like this. However, some abilities don¡¯t fade with age. When the smell of enemies¡¯ blood stimted his heart, killing no longer felt foreign at all!!

    ¡°Kill our way through!!!!¡±

    Elder Kuang yelled out from under the fortress. He gazed up the wall filled with death brambles. He immediately saw Yang Scar who he had fought against for many years, the executioner that had rendered him without any family or friends!!

    Vengeance filled his mind as he rode his demon upwards. He ignored all the death brambles and went through the densely packed techniques towards Yang Scar¡¯s location!

    Death bramble wasn¡¯t very useful to spirit emperor experts, but to an army whose majority was below spirit emperor, these death brambles were sharp spears. They could extend over a hundred meters to attack organisms. In the moments that battle erupted, the fortress was was already hanging with numerous dead bodies.

    The following army stepped on theirpanions¡¯ corpses as they went up the fortress. This wasn¡¯t disrespect towards the dead; they were stepping upon their backs toplete their death wish and kill more enemies, saving their family.

    The cruel battle continued within the fortress. This was Chu Mu¡¯s first time seeing such arge scale human on human war.

    He could let his dominator rank organisms help utterly destroy the fortress but he didn¡¯t do this because, like those who were stepping overpanion corpses forward, he had more important things to do.

    If the enemy were standing arrogantly upon the executioner¡¯s tform, then these warriors were using their lives to set the stairs for him. Chu Mu had to step forward resolutely!

    The thick blood scent emanated around Chu Mu, to which Chu Mu sucked in greedily.

    ¡°Prince Chao, let¡¯s go over.¡± Chu Mu gave Prince Chao aside him a look and said.

    Chao Lengchuan nodded, riding Thousand Wave Beast forward towards the fortress.

    As Chu Mu and Chao Legnchuan went forth, the people around them organized a group of Sacred Guards dressed in clothes white as snow. They all rode soul pce Lin Yin Beasts, their armored tes matching the white clothes perfectly!

    The fortress was slowly forced open with a crack. The Sacred Guards¡¯ were like a long sword that pierced through the formation and continued to make way for the two people.

    Passing through the fortress was, in reality, a very short process but when these Sacred Guards managed to get through thatyer of defense, both the Sacred Guards and their Lin Yin Beasts were painted a bright, burning red.

    There started to be less people, but their steps didn¡¯t pause to rest at all. The white Sacred Guard convoy became red warriors that continued to make way for Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan.

    A group of them stayed back in the fortress to continue fighting, while the rest went through the opening to continue forward.

    In center city, Soul Alliance¡¯s army slowly became more elite. There were constantly bloodied warriors entering the advancing ranks, but simrly there were constantly people falling in the main streetway, washed down by rain in theirst moments.

    Without them even realizing, the inner city¡¯s massive executioner¡¯s tform was now clearly visible. Under its huge shadow, all the warriors felt an immense mental pressure.

    The inner city¡¯s fortress was nicknamed the iron fortress. Behind this fortress was the executioner¡¯s tform that held the goals of many of their struggles.

    On the tform, all the people kneeling there getting battered by the rain and wind were now soaked with both rain and tears.

    From their height, they could see half of the city, but importantly they could see the spacious main street that went from city center all the way to outer city.

    From the original three people bloodying all of outer city, to now ten thousand people strong hammering the inner city, this long street was washed over by blood countless times and was covered in countless corpses!

    Those killing in the moment werepletely numb, having only ¡°going forward¡± in their minds as they stepped forward. Yet, those on the executioner¡¯s tform saw the tragic path of blood behind all these people.....

    Slowly, Three Pce army appeared in their vision. They could clearly see who was at the forefront and who fell down alongside their soul pets, never to get back up.

    The skies were still raining down sheets of rain. When those lost in killing lifted their heads, they were surprised to see that the inner city iron fortress and executioner¡¯s tform was right before them.

    At this moment, the sturdy fortress and tall guillotine gave everyone immense pressure; it wasn¡¯t only because of the rows of Soul Alliance¡¯s most advanced army lined up tidily on the tform. It was also because, at the highest point of the fortress, on the ice bridge connecting it to the executioner¡¯s tform, the four people who stood there were Soul Alliance¡¯s two heroes, son of heaven, and betrayed king Li Hong!

    Dominator rank experts!

    Four dominator rank appeared. They only needed to cast down their gazes to exert mountains of pressure upon everyone, stopping all their advances!!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Prince Chao......¡± Sacred Guard leader Zhuo Nong nced at the two and said in a grave voice.

    Chu Mu recognized Sacred Guard Leader Zhuo Nong. This was Tianxia City¡¯s Sacred Guard. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know when he had moved to Wanxiang City, but this middle aged man¡¯s passion moved Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu gave him a nod.

    Zhuo Nong didn¡¯t say much more. A Sacred Guard¡¯s duty ended here. In front of a dominator rank expert, they couldn¡¯t do much. Now was their time to fight!

    Chao Lengchuan stared deadly at Li Hong on the ice bridge. His most respected person bing his most hated person, such hatred was way beyond the magnitude of his original respect.

    Chu Mu nced at Chao Lengchuan, who was already fuming, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t lose this time.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan nodded. He believed Chu Mu could definitely win one versus three, so his job was just to make sure Li Hong couldn¡¯t interfere with Chu Mu¡¯s battle at all!!

 Chapter 1056: Ten Minutes, One Drop of the Axe

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Ten Minutes, One Drop of the Axe</h4>

    Zhan Ye darted through the bloody battlefield. No matter how well defended the fortress was, it couldn¡¯t stop its wild advance. In a moment, it was already at the top of the fortress, staring down at the four people on the ice bridge.

    On the ice bridge, Icy Death Kingwas already standing there arrogantly. This dominator rank that controlled the ice around it stared angrily at Zhan Ye.

    Icy Death Kingand its master were both angry yet scared of the Zhan Ye at the same time. Seeing the ck battle tiger leap towards them, their expressions turned grave.

    Wu Kuang and Mo Ling saw Chu Mu ride Zhan Ye towards them and took a few steps back. In their eyes, this man was absolutely despicable, but was far scarier than a thousand man army!

    ¡°So you¡¯re Chu Fangchen.¡± Hero Aide Lian Yan had an unruly smile.

    ¡°Just you three?¡± Chu Mu nced over Hero Aide Lian Yan, son of heaven Wu Kuang, End Hero Mo Ling and said lightly

    ¡°It¡¯s already more than we need.¡± Hero Aide Lian Yan smiled back coldly.

    Sending four of the five heroes was already something that Hero Aide thought was too much.

    Just as Underground King Yi Yun had said, after solving his issue with Chao Lengchuan, he still had to discuss the matters of receiving his title.

    After speaking, Hero Aide Lian Yan started an incantation!

    The grey symbols revolved around Hero Aide Lian Yan. A massive totem appeared on the arched ice bridge, causing tremors to slowly go through the bridge.

    Within the symbol, grey feathers quivered as a pair of mighty eagle wings opened up from within the symbol. With a light p, it lifted up the rest of the body covered in tidy, grey feathers!

    The feathers were like swords, sharp and biting. Its body was full of an angr, iron power. When its wings opened up, the grey steel giant eagle was like a floating iron fortress!

    This was an eagle king made of steel!

    The sharp and wild pupils, sword-like feathers that had ripped through countless lives, dyed countless times in the past with blood. Its ws that reaped lives seemed to be sharp enough to crush anything!!

    ¡°Gezhi!!!¡±

    The steel w fell on the ice bridge. With a slight grasp, the entire ice bridge would probably be shattered!

    Acute, fierce, covered in sharp weapons, the moment this Steel Eagle King appeared, the three pce prisoners on the executioner¡¯s tform all sucked in a breath. If such an organism were to fly through the ranks of their army, countless people would get ripped apart!

    ¡°This Steel Eagle King is even stronger than Goddess Mu¡¯s Crown Phoenix King, brother Chu you have to be careful!¡± On the prisoner¡¯s tform, Teng Lang secretly started to worry.

    Initially, the battle between Hero Aide and Mu Qingyi was witnessed by Teng Lang. Even the crown phoenix king was suppressed in the air battle against this Steel Eagle King. Now that Wu Kuang and Hero Aide Lian Yanbined forces against Chu Mu, it was indeed worrying.

    As Teng Lang was worrying, suddenly a group of Soul Alliance soldiers came over and forcefully dragged their entire row of prisoners over to below the axe.

    ¡°What......what are you doing!!¡± Teng Lang immediately yelled out in anger.

    The others also started shouting out but in the chaos, about a hundred people were brought to the axe. They were spread apart in a line and forced to kneel over, their heads all over the guillotine line!!

    A hundred necks were exposed under the axe now, meaning if the axe fell, all oen hundred of these heads will roll off from the chopping block!!

    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu immediately furrowed his brows. Were they starting the punishments now?

    ¡°Hehe, a battle with nothing at stake is never interesting. Don¡¯t you want to save them? Then, I, Lian Yan give you a chance.¡± Hero Aide Lian Yan stood on the back of his Steel Eagle King and pointed at the hundred heads below the guillotine andughed, ¡°We¡¯ll drop the axe once every ten minutes. Depending on which ten minute interval you defeat us in, you can save the rest of them.¡±

    As he got here, Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and End Hero Mo LIng alsoughed.

    Hero Aide indeed was Hero Aide, able to think of such a method. The two of them could almost see Chu Fangchen¡¯s twisted face of anger after ten minutes!

    Chu Mu lifted his head and looked through the crowd of hundred people. Of the hundred people, he saw the old hermit, saw Elder Xiao, saw Princess Wan Ning. She was ncing at him with aplicated expression, as if she had something to tell him.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, Prince Chao!!¡± Even if my head falls to the ground, I¡¯ll have my eyes wide open to watch as the dog of a person Li Hong get ripped to pieces. I¡¯ll watch as Wu Kuang gets destroyed again, and I¡¯ll watch again when the pretentious Lian Yan get squashed!!!¡± Old Hermit yelled out!

    Unable to use his soul remembrance, he could only yell physically. Old Hermit wasn¡¯t sure if his old voice could reach Chu Fangchen and Chao Lengchuan.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Old Hermit¡¯s body. It was rare that the harsh old man was this heroic when threatened with death.

    Ten minutes, a hundred lives.

    Chu Mu recognized only a few of them, but the others may be the wives and parents of the sacred guards that had fallen.

    One had to say that Hero Aide Lian yan was very vicious. Even if they were of the same power, if they were subject to the pressure of losing a hundred lives every ten minutes, they likely couldn¡¯t perform their full strength and copse as the axes fell again and again.

    ¡°Lian Yan, you......you won¡¯t die well!!¡± Chao Lengchuan¡¯s eyes turned bright red!

    Of the hundred people, his mother and sister were all there. The axe falling in ten minutes would be enough to cut Chao Lengchuan¡¯s heart in two!!

    ¡°Brother Chu.¡± Chao Lengchuan gazed at Chu Mu.

    He knew Chu Mu could definitely defeat the three people, but ten minutes was truly too short. Watching his mother and sister¡¯s necks under hte guillotine, how could Chao Lengchuan remain calm?

    Chu Mu nced at Chao Lengchuan and motioned for him to calm down.

    Chu Mu turned around to look at Hero Aide and the other three and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s hope you can evenst ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Heng, arrogant. Let me see what kind of powers do you have to back that up!¡± Lian Yanughed coldly.

    As he spoke, Lian Yan already rode his Steel Eagle King into the skies, its sharp steel body spiralling above Chu Mu!

    Son of heaven Wu Kuang saw that Lian Yan already attacked and immediately gave Icy Death Kingamand!

    Chu Mu came down from Zhan Ye¡¯s body and nced at the two dominator rank organisms.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡± Zhan Ye let out a roar. Without needing anymand, the ck figure leaped into the sky and took the initiative to assault the Steel Eagle King and icy death king!!

    The Steel Eagle King¡¯s wings pped extremely quickly. It could change its position and orientation in the air however it wanted. Scarier still was that around its body there were always sharp steel feathers. They flew in a certain path around its body, transforming the air space around it into a feather storm that could shred through anything!

    Surrounded in such a feather storm, no organism could even near Steel Eagle King!

    Icy Death King was still standing on the ice bridge that spanned two kilometers. When its icy pupils were shing, the two kilometers of space between the fortress and the executioner¡¯s tform was instantly covered in countless icy structures!

    These structures came up from the city below. They were massive like cial mountains, or like stctites and stgmites, extending from all directions!

    When it cast the technique, the entire space was like a sealed off cave. After the wind whistled through, everyone felt cold to their core!

    Between the hanging ice mountain and rising cier, the Icy Death Kingstood formidably, unmatched in stature!

    ¡°Hero aide, Chu Fangchen¡¯s Mo Ye has broken limb rebirth and brave stinging heart, which means its strength will continue to increase. The best way to deal with it is to defeat it in one blow or else the longer we drag the fight, the stronger this Mo Ye bes.¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang reminded Hero Aide Lian yan.

    ¡°Dragging it on, from what I see he doesn¡¯t have much time.¡± Lian Yan pointed at the executioner¡¯s tform.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wu Kuang startedughing as well.

    As the twomunicated mentally, the ck figure already leaped into the sky, standing upon the icy mountain that had been lifted from the grounds!

    ¡°Houhouhou....... Zhan Ye¡¯s deep eyes gazed at the Steel Eagle King and Icy Death Kingand let out a provoking roar!

    Still going one against two, the proud Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t wait to start battling!!

    The Steel Eagle King traversed through the icy terrain smoothly yet swiftly.

    The feathers surrounding the Steel Eagle King suddenly stopped within the air after a p of its wings, their points all directed towards Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!¡± Steel Eagle King called out.

    Immediately, as if thousands of swords rained down, the feathers densely barraged towards Zhan Ye!!

    ¡°Dingdingding.......¡± The feather swords pierced into the icy mountain, immediately obliterating the mountain that Zhan Ye stood upon.

    Zhan Ye leaped aside and fell nimbly upon another icy mountain.

    At this moment, the icy mountain suddenly loosened and, while it was shaking, it became like a massive spear that pierced towards the mountain Zhan Ye was on!

    This time, Zhan Ye didn¡¯t avoid it, instead lifting up its forelimbs and mming them down in front of it!

    ¡°Beng....¡± With this stomp, the rapidly raising spear mountain broke off, casting chunks of ice from the skies to the streets below, throwing the city intoplete disarray!!

 Chapter 1057: Instakilling the Tai Mountain Giant Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Instakilling the Tai Mountain Giant Part 1</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye fought the Eagle King and Icy Death King, while Chao Lengchuan stared with his bloodshot eyes at Li Hong!

    Li Hong¡¯s eyes showed no fear. His eyes instead carried arrogance and apathy.

    He chose Chao Lengchuan as his opponent not because he was worth fighting, but because he didn¡¯t like people who he had put onto a death list to stand around in front of him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no one to save you this time.¡± Li Hong chanted an incantation, summoning a Nine Winged Dragon Snake!

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake was Li Hong¡¯s iconic soul pet. After this malevolent and savage creature was summoned, its coiling body wrapped around the icy arch bridge, covering one third of it. A human was probably only the size of one of its scales!

    Its nine pairs of wings expanded and instantly, a putrid wind surged towards Chao Lengchuan and his Thousand Wave Beast. Its might was domineering!

    Chao Lengchuan stood on Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s head. This mighty saint beast was only the size of a snake apricot in front of this enormous dragon snake.

    However, in front of this Nine Winged Dragon Snake that had previously wounded it, Thousand Wave Beast disyed more calmness and steadiness thanst time!

    Chanting an incantation, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s body was gradually covered by a holy light.

    A special imprint appeared amidst the light, branding itself on Thousand Wave Beast.

    Under the illumination of the golden light, ayer of godly armor was added to Thousand Wave Beast. The armor was even equipped with a golden horn. Covering its mighty body, Thousand Wave Beast transformed into Beast Kingpletely covered in golden armor!

    After undergoing a huge tragedy, Chao Lengchuan had truly stimted the Eternity Supreme¡¯s strength he had inherited. Even though Thousand Wave Beast was still approaching the dominator rank, with the Eternity Supreme¡¯s power, it increased its level by one to two!!

    Seeing this, Li Hong creased his brows.

    This Chao Lengchuan had unexpectedly obtained a fortune amidst misfortune. With genuine Eternity Supreme power, killing him would take a bit of effort.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to take your dog traitor life!¡± Chao Lengchuan¡¯s voice was imposing and cold. The present him had be a true Supreme, Thousand wave Eternity Supreme!

    The order been given, Thousand Wave Beast stepped forward, stomping heavily on the icy bridge andunching itself at the scarlet Nine Winged Dragon Snake!!

    A golden light shed on its feet and as it stepped forward, a sudden golden energy exploded on the icy bridge. It caused cracks to spread on the icy bridge, the might of which extending to the stronghold. It caused a group of elemental soul pet trainers from Soul Alliance to fall off the trembling tall wall.

    With the addition of the Supreme¡¯s power, Thousand Wave Beast had be a genuine dominator. In terms of pure strength, Thousand Wave Beast didn¡¯t have to fear the Nine Winged Dragon Snake!!

    ¡°Si si si!!!!!!!!¡±

    Its scales, having transformed into des, when the Nine Winged Dragon Snake was knocked flying, itshed out with its dragon tail. Instantly, the terrifying des streaked across Thousand Wave Beast!!!

    ¡°Keng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The scales seemed to have struck iparably tough metal. It didn¡¯t leave any blood marks on Thousand Wave Beast!

    In thest fight on the hill, the Dragon Snake¡¯s scale des had easily ripped through Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s defenses, exposing its flesh. However, this time, with the golden armor, the Nine Winged Dragon Snake would be hard pressed to truly deal damage!

    Chao Lengchuan harrumphed and gave Thousand Wave Beast an order.

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s golden horn was instantly covered by molecules of energy. As the Nine Winged Dragon Snake pulled back its tail, it fiercely struck the Nine Winged Dragon Snake¡¯s tail!

    The Nine Winged Dragon Snake couldn¡¯t dodge in time as the molecr energy struck its tail. The scales were instantly shattered. With no alternative, the Nine Winged Dragon Snake quickly beat its wings and ascended to the sky, preventing Thousand Wave Beast from using any followup technique!

    Although this attack didn¡¯t deal any serious damage, it meant that Thousand Wave Beast with the Supreme¡¯s power, was no longer inferior to Li Hong¡¯s Nine Winged Dragon Snake!!

    At this moment, a sliver of ruthlessness arose in Li Hong¡¯s heart.

    This was a person who had been easy to kill. But he had been given the chance to change his fortunes. It seemed that this time he had to eradicate him otherwise there would be no end to trouble!

    When Fourth Hero Mo Ling, standing at the edge of the icy bridge saw Chao Lengchuan¡¯s surge in power, he was greatly shocked. He was silently rejoicing that he hadn¡¯t brazenly chosen to fight the weaker Chao Lengchuan. Otherwise, his death would be very miserable.

    Mo Ling¡¯s strength had always been near the low ss emperor rank. Just as Mu Qingyi had said, he had been afflicted by worldly riches and forgotten how to advance. He didn¡¯t know how to push himself, but knew how to scheme and manipte. He wasfortable with his position and even if he could step out of the emperor rank, he would never be able to truly reach the dominator rank.

    The grievance in Mo Ling¡¯s heart was very deep. Although the war with the Three Great Pces had neared victory, he not only had not obtained any benefits, but had even be a hero only in name. The person who had caused all of this was that young man who made him grit his teeth.

    Two continuous defeats had tarnished Mo Ling¡¯s name. He was no longer viewed as important by the Hero Chief, Empress Concubine, or the Alliance Master. Perhaps, even if he could take down Chu Fangchen this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change the reality of being cast aside. However, he still was unable to swallow all of this!

    The more he thought, the angrier he became. Mo Ling chanted an incantation, summoning the Tai Mountain Giant!

    The Tai Mountain Giant was enormous. Standing on the lofty execution stage, it nearly caused the stage to tilt!

    This enormous mountain-like giant only had to slightly lift its leg from up high and could deal a destructive blow to this city!

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, five minutes has already passed. I want to see how you can save these people. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely abide by our agreement. It will be every ten minutes. The execution de will not fall earlier orter. I want you to personally witness 100 heads roll on the ground and blood stter everywhere!¡± Mo Ling stood on the shoulder of the Tai Mountain Giant and looked down at Chu Mu, who was as small as an ant, as he loudlyughed!

    Mo Ling couldn¡¯t wait to see Chu Mu¡¯s pained look. The best would be to also ce him on the execution stage where he could personally deliver the executioner¡¯s de. He wanted Chu Mu alone to feel the taste of a de that could decapitate 100 people, then watch his head roll on the ground!!

    Thinking about this, Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s spirits soared and he ordered the Tai Mountain Giant to kill Chu Mu!

    ¡°Summon your White Nightmare. This time, my Tai Mountain Giant will step on it to pieces!!¡± Fourth Hero Mo Ling loudly yelled at Chu Mu.

    The reason why Fourth Hero Mo Ling was so arrogant was because he had added a soul armor onto the Tai Mountain Giant/

    He had gone through myraid of troubles just to obtain this treasured soul armor. With it, his Tai Mountain Giant could avoid suffering from soul attacks. This meant that the White Nightmare¡¯s soul devil mes would have difficulty burning its soul!

    Without the soul devil mes, what else was there to be afraid of from this White Nightmare?

    Stepping on the air, the Tai Mountain Giant appeared in front of Chu Mu in two to three steps. Its pair of enormous eyes looked down on the bug-like Chu Mu.

    Under the enormous shadow, Chu Mu stood in ce. He didn¡¯t even look up. He treated the terrifying giant in front of him like air. It just didn¡¯t exist!

    When Mo Ling saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t even look at him, his eyes practically spewed mes. He was one of the mighty Four Heroes. Ignoring having lost to him two consecutive times, he was being ignored now. How disgraceful was this?!!

    ¡°Die for me!¡± even Mo Ling¡¯s lungs were going to explode as he roared like a savage beast!

    The area around the Tai Mountain Giant¡¯s fist transformed intorge ringed pieces of rocks. As the Tai Mountain Giant roared, the rocks suddenly descended like meteors. They chafed against the air while smashing at Chu Mu!!

    It was only when the rock type technique¡¯s boundless might smashed down that Chu Mu looked up. His ck eyes watched the meteor rocks covering his head, but there was no trace of movement in his eyes. It was as if this powerful technique wasn¡¯t even dust in his eyes.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, it¡¯s been a pain in my eyes for a long while now.¡± Chu MU nced at the Little Hidden Dragon lying on his shoulders and spoke.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time the Tai Mountain Giant had shown itself in front of him. Towards this enormous yetughable creature, Chu Mu had lost his patience.

 Chapter 1058: The Strongest Three Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1058: The Strongest Three Enemies</h4>

    ¡°Drop the Axe, Drop the Axe!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the desperate Mo Ling roared at the executioner¡¯s tform!!

    After seeing his Tai Mountain Giant getting instantly killed, the only thing that could let Mo Ling feel slightly redeemed was if he saw the hundred skulls fall to the ground.

    Having his most precious soul pet killed, he would condemn his enemies to watch as a hundred people die!

    The executioner¡¯s tform soldiers were all still stock still. Only after Mo Ling yelled it three times did Poison Destion Nie Yunbing react.

    ¡°Drop the axe!¡± Nie Yunbing yelled to the soldiers.

    The ten soldiers shivered as they unleashed the thick chains. There were ten chains. When they reached the ninth chain, the tenth was automatically broken loose by the weight of the axe!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!¡± The chain snapped and the massive axe became the grim reaper¡¯s scythe as it fell from above!

    Afar, Chao Lengchuan went stiff. His mother and sister¡¯s necks were both exposed under the axe. Did he have to watch as their heads were separated from their bodies?

    In this moment of inattention, Li Hong¡¯s Nine Winged Dragon Snake opened its wings up and created a powerful gust that blew Chao Lengchuan and Thousand Wave Beast aside.

    Having been hit, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s heart truly sank to the bottom.

    ¡°Suosuosuo~~~~~~¡±

    The sound of falling chains was sharp and piercing.

    With the coldness going straight for his neck, the old hermit defiantly closed his eyes. Able to see End Hero Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant getting instantly killed, he didn¡¯t die in vain. However, if he could stay around to see Chu Fangchen truly destroy Soul Alliance, he was willing to be consigned to eternal damnation!

    Princess Wan Ning knew the axe had already been released. However, she didn¡¯t close her eyes; she simply looked slightly tiredly at Chu Mu.

    As she watched, suddenly, the man started burning with demonic silver mes. The flying mes caused everyone watching to be shocked!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~¡±

    The silver mes suddenly extinguished, leaving nothing behind as if his body had disintegrated.

    Just as Princess Wan Ning was shocked at what had happened, a coldness that seeped into her soul appeared alongside silver mes next to her!!

    In her peripheral vision, she saw a silver figure, mysterious yet familiar!

    ¡°Kuang!!!!!!!¡±

    The axe that wasrge enough to cut off a hundred heads fell with a soul crushing certainty. The sound caused everyone¡¯s eyes to close and wait for the slight twinge of pain they would feel from their neck!

    Yet, the steel reverberated near their ears for a few more seconds, and they still hadn¡¯t felt any pain.

    They slowly opened their eyes and tilted their heads to find that the sharp knife glinting coldly was mere two meters above their heads!

    The axe was unmoving. When they looked around for the reason, they were shocked to see a bloody clothed man appear with them at the executioner¡¯s tform. He had a single arm lifted, tightly holding the massive axe back!!!

    Princess Wanning was the closest to Chu Mu. Her eyes were full of disbelief as she stared at the tall figure, her heart being unable to calm down!

    ¡°Is....... is this still a human??¡±

    Nie Yunbing and all the Soul Alliance soldiers were dumbstruck!

    With such arge axe, even a powerful emperor rank would get cut in half ruthlessly. Yet what they saw was one person holding the sharp end of the axe, holding it back with a single hand from a hundred necks!!

    ¡°Gezhi!!!!!¡±

    A vicious urge arose from Chu Mu¡¯s heart as he gazed coldly at end hero Mo Ling!

    His hand slowly tightened as the hard axe started cracking.

    Suddenly, the guillotine rack was shattered by some energy and the axe was thrown outwards casually by Chu Mu, hurtling away at terrifying speeds!!

    The massive axe flew over all the captives and went straight towards Mo Ling!!

    ¡°Shua!¡±

    With a crisp sound, Mo Ling couldn¡¯t even dodge as he stared wide eyed as the axe shed through his body, shing a huge cier apart under them!!

    A shocking smear of blood fell on the axe. Compared to the massive axe, the blood was only a small speck!

    shing through Mo Ling¡¯s body, the axe didn¡¯t stop. It shed through the cier and flew straight towards the iron fortress!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    The axe shed into the massive fortress and caused the walls to copse!!

    The Soul Alliance soldiers fighting with Three Pce were scared stiff by the flying axe, staring shocked at the empty guillotine rack!

    ......

    ¡°Dead, End Hero Mo Ling..... He¡¯s dead!!¡± Poison Destion Nie Yunbing stared at the man standing on the rack and an utter terror spread through his body!

    Grabbing the axe and casually throwing it to cause a dominator rank power to die- was this really still a soul pet trainer??

    Poison Destion Nie Yunbing was already scared stiff from the gaze of the imposing man... The other guarding Soul Alliance soldiers couldn¡¯t even stand straight.

    Noone was sure who started it, but after a scream, all of the Soul Alliance soldiers started escaping with all their might!

    ¡°Little hidden dragon, take care of them.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t even take another nce and said emotionlessly.

    Little hidden dragon pped its wings. It had just gathered the soul of the Tai Mountain Giant to let his ghost dragon fill up. Now that there were so many souls avable, even if they were low level, was better than nothing.

    The highest remembrance Nie Yunbing was just about to summon soul pet to escape when half transparent Little Ghost Hidden Dragon appeared behind it and opened its mouth to bite Nie Yunbing and his soul pet.

    Nie Yunbing and his soul pets¡¯ bodies werepletely fine, but Little Hidden Dragon used its dragon teeth to pull its soul out, chew it a few times, and swallowed it amidst a few screams.

    Nie Yunbing and his soul pet¡¯s body became stiff and slowly fell down. Even to death, Nie Yunbing didn¡¯t expect to fall to have such a downfall!

    Situations where perfectly fine bodies suddenly go stiff constantly happened on the executioner¡¯s tform. In a short while, all the escaping soldiers became perfectly intact corpses and fell over.

    ......

    Far away, Chao Lengchuan looked at Chu Mu with an expression of utmost gratitude!

    He wiped off the blood at his mouth corner and slowly became focused again. Chu Mu already carried through on his side of the promise, so he had to defeat Li Hong no matter what!

    ......

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a huge sound came from iron fortress!

    Within the ciers and mes, Chu Mu looked down to see an extremely beautiful figure fly through the fortress towards him.

    Since she appeared, then this iron fortress probably wouldn¡¯tst long.

    In a moment, the Golden me Phoenix pped its wings andnded upon the tform. Above was the Phoenix was War Goddess Mu Qingyi.

    Beside Mu Qingyi was Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi nced at the captives on the tform and said to Chu Mu, ¡°I¡¯ll help them unlock their soul remembrances.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. This was something they should handle.

    Chu Mu nced at the battling iron fortress and asked, ¡°Are they alright?¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded. ¡°The weakening powder has been seeped into the fortress through rain and air. Six of ten people would have their strengths greatly reduced. Our follow up army is stilling, so breaking through this fortress shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue.¡±

    In reality, Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi had entered this city long before Chu Mu.

    They had disguised themselves and ¡°surrendered¡± themselves under some high up identity so they were within inner city.

    Ye Qingzi was a soul teacher, so sealing her remembrance was something no one could really do. So, after entering inner city, Mu Qingyi and her had no restrictions upon them. Of course, along with them were another group of experts. Having them inside the enemy forces was perfect.

    And allowing a soul teacher that could spread sleeping powder, weakening powder, and even poison into the army had obvious implications.

    Chu Mu originally just wanted Ye Qingzi to break the inner city army with her soul arts, but he didn¡¯t expect Three Pce tobine such arge force to attack the city. This meant Chu Mu could truly give his current fight his all!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I heard news that Underground Sacred Pce already is running out of energy. Soul Alliance Master is trying to forcefully break through the barrier. You should get there as soon as possible.¡± Mu Qingyi nced at Wu Kuang and Lian Yan who were already trying to retreat and said, ¡°Leave them to us.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. Mu Qingyi may have trouble matching Lian Yan and Wu Kuang, but with Ye Qingzi helping them, they shouldn¡¯t have much of an issue, not needing Chu Mu to worry.

    ¡°Alright, you be careful.¡± Chu Mu said and nced over at Three Pce.

    ......

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate, Li Hong, Lian Yan, Wu Kuang, and Mo Ling were still just theckeys of the real enemy ahead!

    Chief Hero Yuan Sui, Alliance Master Chan Ling, and Defector Young Girl Emperor Concubine!

    Chu Mu knew these were the three most powerful opponents he has ever faced!

 Chapter 1059: Only Want to Kill One Person

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Only Want to Kill One Person</h4>

    Underground Sacred Pce

    The Underground Sacred Pce¡¯s barriers werepletely maintained by the crystals embedded in the wall.

    If they were still glowing, it meant they still had energy. If they went dark, it meant the crystals werepletely used.

    Before entering the Underground Sacred Pce, the crystals were all bright with color. Now, most of them were dark and barely lit, causing everyone in the Underground Sacred Pce to feel worried.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Underground Sacred Pce shook violently. A sliver of energy came in from outside, and caused the remaining crystals to dim even further.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang furrowed his brows and nced at the other elders.

    The elders were all also showing despair.

    It has been almost two months. In those two months, the entire Wanxiang City must have fallen into Soul Alliance¡¯s control. They knew almost nothing about what happened outside.

    Yet, they couldn¡¯t do anything. In fact, they knew that even if they stayed in this Underground Sacred Pce, they were just doingst minute struggles.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left. Female Supreme, we¡¯ll try our best to upy the Soul Alliance Master. When the Underground Sacred Pce is broken through, summon Six Dawn Space Masters and leave!¡± Emperor Jiang said to Liu Binn.

    ¡°How could I!¡± Liu Binn immediately refused.

    Though the power gathered here of elders was not something to underestimate, it was Alliance Master Ling Chan outside. No matter how hard they worked together, they weren¡¯t possibly matches. To use these lives to get time to escape was something Liu Binn could never do.

    ¡°Your majesty, don¡¯t say more. If you¡¯re alive, Three Pce has a chance ofing back. If you fall into their hands, what else do we have to go against Soul Alliance?¡± Shen Qiu said strictly.

    Losing Wanxiang City, losing their elders, none of this mattered. At least they still had Tianxia realm. If Soul Alliance wanted to take all of Wanxiang realm, they needed at least five years. Gathering all their forces in Tianxia realm through these five years, Soul Alliance would definitely have a tough time taking them over. However, the prerequisite was that Three Pce must have a leader present or else Tianxia Realm would also fall apart.

    So, the elders, pce masters, and senior elders all decided that when the barrier broke, they had to protect Female Supreme Liu Binn¡¯s retreat no matter what.

    Liu BInn had a dominator rank other type soul pet, and could summon Six Dawn Space Masters to protect her. As long as they could preupy Alliance Master for a small while, there was a chance she could escape.

    Liu Binn gazed at the members of Three Pce in front of her. She didn¡¯t know when they made this decision, but simply thinking about them likely dying at Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s hands, she felt as if her throat was choking up, unable to respond.

    These two months of being trapped, Liu Binn had felt an unbelievable torment. The massive pressure fell on her soldiers, yet she could do nothing about it. In fact, in the end, she even needed these older generation people to sacrifice themselves for her retreat.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~

    Another vibration came through, causing all their hearts to shake alongside the building!

    The crystals became even darker, and people even heard the distinct sound of something cracking.

    The barrier finally broke!

    After two months of an agonizing wait, they knew clearly that their family most likely were already executed by Soul Alliance. They had nothing left in this world other than the will to keep Three Pces going!

    ¡°Binn, leave.¡± Elder Liu lightly patted Liu Binn¡¯s shoulder and said in a light voice.

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to go.....¡± Liu Binn looked at the two white haired elders.

    These elders were like her own family. Losing them, Liu Binn truly didn¡¯t know whether she still had the courage to go and reorganise Soul Pce and face Soul Alliance.

    ¡°We can choose to die cowardly and sacrifice ourselves, but you can¡¯t.¡± Elder Liu said.

    At this point, death was a release. Only those who live on will have to face even heavier responsibilities. Elder Liu knew that this burden was truly too heavy for this woman who also had feelings, had family.

    However, she had no other choice. As a part of Soul Pce, choosing this path meant that everyone¡¯s lives were in her hand. When she was young, she could be selfish, but she no longer could do so- she could not even to decide to die in battle.

    ......

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    A massive boom nearly shattered Liu Binn¡¯s heart. The entire Underground Sacred Pce opened with massive cracks, leaking dust through!

    Without its barrier, the Underground Sacred Pce was only slightly stronger than normal structures, but there was no way it could withstand a dominator rank organism!

    ¡°Its Meteor Dragon, everyone leave the ground!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang roared and summoned his paragon emperor rank white nightmare.

    Everyone summoned their soul pets and protected Female Supreme Liu Binn as they broke through the surface!

    The ground rose up in a massive hill that erupted, releasing arge group of top tier and high ss emperor ranks towards all directions.

    ¡°Want to run? You¡¯re all going to die!¡± The brown Meteor Dragon was like a pce in size. Alliance Master Ling Chan stood between the cloud dragon¡¯s two horns as a sliver of cruelty flickered through his eyes.

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!¡±

    Meteor Dragon lifted its leg and mmed it towards the ground, creating a huge rock tide that spread towards everything in ten kilometers!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    All the pces on the surface were instantly destroyed. All the soul pets, whether middle ss, high ss, or even top tier emperor rank, all died with this technique, getting disintegrated!!

    Countless lives were wiped out. The elders all bit their teeth as they immediately took this time to help Female Supreme Liu Binn retreat.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t summon the soul pet Star River because she had to blend in with all the other people.

    However, Liu BInn knew that almost all the people escaping in each direction would either get chased by Soul Alliance people, directly destroyed by Alliance Master, or caught by Soul Alliance high level experts. The Underground Sacred pce had been sieged for months. There was no way they could escape.

    Seeing familiar faces instantly disintegrate within that instant, Liu BInn felt her heart tear open. The anger in her heart wanted to turn her around and rip the cruel Meteor Dragon in two, but she could only retreat under the help of the elders around her!

    ¡°Liu Binn,st time, to protect Chu Tianmang and your kid, Three Pce already lost a lot of lives for you. So many years have passed, yet why are they still dying for you? I already said, I just want to kill one person. They originally could have spent theirst years peacefully with family, yet your obstinance and selfishness caused all of them to lose their lives.¡± Soul Alliance Master Ling Chan said viciously.

    Every time he said a word, a Three Pce upper level would die under his Meteor Dragon¡¯s attacks, sttering blood everywhere!!

    Ling Chan¡¯s words were like a devil¡¯s whispers around Liu Binglna.

    She knew this was Ling Chan¡¯s plot to trick her to appear. However, the anger and sliver of kindness in her heart still caused her to waver.

    Maybe sacrificing herself truly could allow the rest of them to enjoy the rest of their lives?

    ¡°Binn, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Others may live, but we definitely would die. Once youply, we truly are doomed!¡± Elder Liu quickly yelled at Liu Binn.

    Elder Liu knew his daughter. THere was always a sliver of kindness in the depths of her heart. Under her cold outer appearance was a pure soul. This caused her to have a certain weakness in front of death so Elder Liu was truly worried Liu Binn would fall for Ling Chan¡¯s words.

    However, Elder Liu quickly calmed down because he saw a slight waver in Liu Binn¡¯s eyes that was quickly reced with a coldness and calmness.

    Under the pressure of responsibility, she truly matured a lot. Elder Liu sighed. It wasn¡¯t because she was weak or didn¡¯t try hard enough. Three Pce truly was at its ends and no longer have the forces to fight Soul Alliance.

    Elder Liu guarded for a brief journey and stopped following. Seeing Liu Binn¡¯s fragile back image, he suddenly seemed to see her again as the infant in a swaddle that he had found. At the time, she was wrapped in a wind breakerying in the piercing cold snow. When he slowly lifted off the wind breaker, this little female infant blossomed with a sweet and moving smile within the world of ice and snow, and that¡¯s where her name came from.....

    Now, she was a mother, and was fragile and weak from all the responsibilities they ced upon her. She lost any hint of a smile. As a father, Elder Liu felt unbounded grief and had many things he wanted to say to her, to caution her, but she could no longer say anything.

    ......

    Screams constantly sounded near her ear. Liu BInn no longer had the courage to even look backwards. She could only run mindlessly towards a direction. She already forget when she should summon star river and Six Dawn Space Masters to help her escape.

    In her lostness, she suddenly saw a man stand before her.

    With her heart already torn with tears, her vision was going dark too. She could only see the man¡¯s approximate figure and a steadfast face.

    Again, she could no longer tell if this was the man wandering through the world to reim his dignity, or if it was the man stepping one step at a time towards bing a true expert, never wavering.

    ......

    Chu Mu stood silently in front of Liu Binn.

    In his mind, his mother was proud, cold, but Chu Mu currently only saw an extremely lost and helpless woman. The massive mental burden caused her beautiful pupils topletely lose all its spirit......

    Chu Mu walked past his mother without a word. Standing in the bloody battlefield that Liu Binn didn¡¯t dare look back at, he red at the violently ughtering Alliance Master Ling Chan!

    ......

    Now, Chu Mu also only wanted to kill one person!

    ......

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>

    The sky was filled with falling meteors, destroying all of the pces. This territory of the three great pces had be a destion.

    Meteor Dragon was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be stopped. Each technique that descended left a terrifying rock catastrophe. There were even a few Soul Alliance soldiers caught in the AoE.

    However, in Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s eyes, the lives of these people weren¡¯t worth him restraining himself for. The number of Soul Alliance members who had died under his attacks were innumerable.

    Indeed, no matter whether it was the Three Great Pces or Soul Alliance suffering from the Alliance Master¡¯s terrifying and merciless attacks, the Alliance Master wasn¡¯t the god of humanity. Instead, he was a bloodthirsty and berserk devil. The entire city resounded with his madughter.

    Theughter rang out from high up. It carried disdain, contempt, amusement and arrogance. Seemingly wherever hisughter reached, that ce would be died with blood!

    Nobody knew that Alliance Master Ling Chan, revered by countless people, was such a madman. However, the madman persona made people even more scared of him. The fear seeped into their bones!

    ¡°Oh? If I don¡¯t remember incorrectly, isn¡¯t this Senior Elder Liu?¡± on Meteor Dragon, Ling Chan looked down at Senior Elder Liu.

    Senior Elder Liu was standing in the same spot, apanied by his two soul pets. These two soul pets were both peak emperors. However, they were fortunate survivors of the Sealed Mouth Event.

    Ling Chan¡¯s memory was very good, especially against people he had faced before. Senior Elder Liu, in front of him, was one of these people. Unfortunately, the people who had faced him before didn¡¯t have a good ending. Originally, Ling Chan had nned on just killing him and all of his soul pets. However, Old Han¡¯s appearance caused him to restrain his vicious behavior. He barely decided to let off a few people. Among them included Senior Elder Liu and at least two soul pets.

    ¡°Ling Chan, many things change. Perhaps now nobody can stop you, but maybe in another ten years, you will suffer aplete defeat!¡± Senior Elder Liu was without fear as he spoke.

    Senior Elder Liu was old. Living another few years didn¡¯t have much meaning to him. Stepping into the spirit emperor rank indeed made his life longer than normal people. However, every spirit emperor understood that the ninth rank spirit emperor rank wasn¡¯t something people could cross. If nobody could cross it, they would ultimately grow old and walk towards death.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan was also a ninth remembrance spirit emperor, and there would ultimately be a day when he grew old and weak!

    ¡°Your words are trulyughable. Do you think that I, Ling Chan, am the same as you low ss creatures? Hahaha. You won¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll send you on your way. I¡¯m sure your old friends will wee you down there!¡± Ling Chan¡¯s eyes turned sharp!

    Meteor Dragon stretched out its ws covered in countless meteors and enveloped the area above Senior Elder Liu¡¯s head!

    Senior Elder Liu¡¯s eyes turned imposing. Even if he knew he could not stop even one of Ling Chan¡¯s techniques and even if he died, he would die with spirit!

    Looking up, Senior Elder Liu gave his soul pet an order to attack!

    However, just as his soul pets took flight, suddenly, a spectral cyan figure rapidly flew past them!

    This figure radiated in an iparably vast energy. Underneath this energy, Senior Elder Liu felt how insignificant his soul pets were in power.

    Yet, this figure was silent and didn¡¯t create any spatial fluctuations. The world seemed to enter a weird silence from its flight and immediately after, aplete destruction energy would be released!!

    ¡°Long!!!!!¡±

    Energy erupted from the dragon horn. Meteor Dragon wasn¡¯t able to recognize that there was a creature here could deal it damage. It didn¡¯t even use a defensive technique as its chest was shattered by the dragon horn destruction.

    Its heavy body flew backwards, flying all the way from the Three Great Pces to another district in the city. On the ground, it left a stunning gulch!!

    Alliance Master¡¯s Meteor Dragon was knocked flying!!!

    Everyone saw it. But was this unshakable creature really knocked flying??

    Soul Alliance¡¯s members were dumbstruck and watched confoundedly at the long gulch. They watched as the enormous Meteor Dragon didn¡¯t stand up for a long while!

    ¡°Ao hou ho!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, Meteor Dragon was able to stand back up. It opened its wingsposed of rock crystals and stared venomously at the cyan colored body as it gave an angry roar!!!

    It had been many years since Meteor Dragon had been wounded. Today, no matter who had angered it today, it was going to split it into pieces and then eat it!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan staggered back to his feet between Meteor Dragon¡¯s horns. One of his eyes were filled with anger and ruthlessness, while the other not moving eye turned abnormally cold and terrifying!

    Who was it that dared sneak attack him!!

    Sweeping his eyes over, the spectral cyan colored dragon was standing on Three Great Pce¡¯s side, in front of Senior Elder Liu. And standing on top of the dragon was a young man who was staring at him.

    ¡°Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon...¡± Alliance Master¡¯s eyes slowly began to change!

    Although it was covered in a spectral blue light, Ling Chan instantly was able to recognize the species!

    His eyes then quickly fell on the young man.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan had never seen this person before, but he knew that the only person who could mount a sliver of threat against him was the same person that had killed one of his soul pets.

    ¡°Hmph, so you are Chu Fangchen!¡± Alliance Master¡¯s pupils were abnormal as he looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan creased his brows and asked again: ¡°Then who are you?¡±

    ¡°Chu Tianmang¡¯s son, Chu Mu.¡± Chu Mu responded in a cold, resounding voice.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan was briefly stunned, before letting out a wantonughter!!

    ¡°So it was like this! This is truly interesting. Truly interesting.¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan restrained his violent attitude. Instead, he now was somewhat rumatory as he looked at Chu Mu.

    He was certain that the person in front of him was Chu Fangchen. But he didn¡¯t realize Chu Fagnchen was Chu Tianmang and Liu Binn¡¯s son!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that after your father angered me, he became a cripple? Twenty yearster, you¡¯re about to walk the same path as your father! This is very good. I enjoy helping others.¡± said Ling Chan.

    ¡°Cripple? In a few years, a single one of his soul pets will be able to annihte all of yours.¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t blindly worship his father. Rather, Chu Tianmang was indeed the most knowledgeable person towards soul pets that he knew. It took a long time after Chu Mu stepped onto the soul pet path before he finally understood the true meaning of his words.

    While Chu Mu was persevering on the soul pet path, Chu Tianmang was beginning to walk a new path. Chu Mu was confident that he, having already experienced countless hardships, tempering and bumps on the road, had already reached an extremely high point and could definitely surpass the Alliance Master!

    Chu Mu knew the person in front of him was his father¡¯s enemy. The hatred in his heart had already seeped into his marrows. His sole goal as he travelled around was to personally kill this person!

    However, his father wasn¡¯t present, so Chu Mu could only deliver this blow for him!!

    ¡°You¡¯re going to follow your father¡¯s path!¡± sneered Alliance Master Ling Chan. He gave his angry Meteor Dragon an order to attack!

    Meteor Dragon¡¯s strengthid in its absolute strength and defense. Even Hidden Dragon species were a level lower.The attack from Little Hidden Dragon just now had given a medium amount of damage, but this level wasn¡¯t enough to affect Meteor Dragon¡¯s true fighting strength!

    Flying meteors appeared and instantly, a turbid windstorm emerged around Meteor Dragon. The windstorm wasn¡¯t filled with stand but ratherrge pieces of rock!!

    Meteor windstorm seemed to be entwining all the way to the clouds, but the bottom of the windstorm was gripped by Meteor Dragon as it smashed the windstorm down!!

    Such savagery and brutality. Meteor Dragon¡¯s strength was probably above the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t try and face it head on. Instead, he had Little Hidden Dragon use a spectral technique to dodge into the illusory world!

    Dominator rank strength was capable of easily shaking up space and could even pass through to a different space. Thus, Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s spectral hiding was unable topletely dodge the rock type technique. The rock energy that passed through space struck Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s armor and left numerous tiny wounds on its scales.

    ¡°This Meteor Dragon is even stronger than Thunder Monarch!¡± Chu Mu creased his brows.

    From direct attacks, Chu Mu was able to clearly judge the opponent. This meant that even if Meteor Dragon hadn¡¯t reached the low ss dominator rank, it probably wasn¡¯t far off!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon now enjoyed fighting strong opponents. With Chu Mumanding the fight, it didn¡¯t need to worry aboutcking fighting experience.

    As the might of the technique was slightly weakened, Little Hidden Dragon was able to peculiarly move to the side and float in another direction before opening its dragon mouth!

    A dragon light was condensed in its mouth while the restless souls in its body began to fly around it!

    ¡°Hou!!!¡±

    Little dragon spat out a light and the ten thousand souls tailed behind!

    Others were unable to see the souls. The only thing they could see was a dense fiendish aura behind the dragon light!

    Meteor Dragon retracted its wings and pushed them forwards. The two rock wings came together in front of it, forming an enormous rock dragon shield!

    ¡°Hong~~~~~¡±

    The dragon light struck Meteor Dragon¡¯s wings, causing Meteor Dragon to violently tremble.

    However, immediately after, the ten thousand souls passed through the cracks in Meteor Dragon¡¯s shield. Like a torrential wave, they mmed, wave after wave, into Meteor Dragon¡¯s wounded chest!!

    Meteor Dragon originally thought that it would be alright after blocking the dragon light. It never expected that the following fiendish aura¡¯s might would be even more terrifying than the dragon light. The sudden impact caused it to slide back and nearly fall onto a pile of ruins.

    This was the second time the Alliance Master¡¯s Meteor Dragon had been injured. This was all seen by the numerous Three Great Pces¡¯ members fleeing under Liu Binn¡¯s protection!

    To them, the Alliance Master was a death god who was ying with and harvesting their lives. Resisting was of no use because the enemy was too strong!

    However, nobody expected a young man to be able to fight alone against this death god!!

 Chapter 1061: Blood Hourglass

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Blood Hourss</h4>

    ¡°Tch, your strength isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan cracked a smile.

    After Meteor Dragon finished swaying, its two feet suddenly stomped on the ground. It became as steady as a boulder and its ruthless and fierce eyes stared at Little Hidden Dragon also of the dragon species.

    ¡°I can slowly y with you.¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan didn¡¯t care about the two wounds Chu Mu dealt. Instead, his eyes were filled with violence and a slight amount of bloodthirst!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan enjoyed the taste of blood. Indeed, his own soul pet, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, had developed a terrifying enjoyment of drying its opponent of blood because of Ling Chan¡¯s addiction.

    It was rare that the son of a person he had crippled had obtained such strength in a mere span of 20 years. It had been a long time since he had enjoyed tormenting and agnering an opponent. Thus, he grew interested in this fight.

    Of course, making the enemy bleed wasn¡¯t enough to quell the anger in his heart since this brat had killed one of his soul pets.

    The Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was his only soul pet with an ancient beast soul. Its potential was limitless. Yet, it had been killed by this brat. Thus, he would have to properly ¡®entertain¡¯ this brat!

    Chanting an incantation, a bloody pattern gradually appeared around Alliance Master Ling Chan!

    A withered w stretched out of the patter before crawling out of the summoning pattern.

    This object was like a demon crawling out from the nine underworlds. Its ashen face was filled with sharp teeth and its entire body was filled with ulcers that were bleeding blood!

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!!

    This monster that had a bloodthirsty fate!!!

    When the senior elders and elders from the Three Great Pces saw this monster appear, their scalps went numb.

    An innumerable number of their soul pets had lost their lives at the hands of this bleeding monster. Often, they wouldn¡¯t even realize they had been targeted by this soul pet before their body began to crazily bleed. It was only when they noticed their life force had grown weak and withered that they abruptly realized that the Blood Devil Buddhist was hiding next to them!!

    This was an executioner hiding in the darkness and licking the blood!!

    ¡°Although I enjoy fighting properly against others, where else is there another opponent worth me using my entire strength?¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan stood on Meteor Dragon¡¯s horn and spoke while extending his right hand.

    Suddenly, the monster climbing out of the nine underworlds swept its ws. The sharp ck w unexpectedly shed across Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s wrist!!

    ¡°Shua!!!¡± a deep wound was instantly cut across Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s wrist all the way to his artery.

    Fresh red blood spilled from his wrist and dripped onto Meteor Dragon¡¯s head!

    The members of the Three Great Pces slowly gathering together were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what the Alliance Master was doing.

    Soul Alliance members encircling them were even more shocked .They didn¡¯t understand why he would have his soul pet cut his wrist!

    The blood was still flowing, but Alliance Masterling Chan had stered on his face an artificial and terrifying smile.

    He seemed to not care at all as he put his hand down and let the blood rapidly flow. He stared at Chu Mu and said: ¡°In the past, I enjoyed using an hourss to measure time. But gradually, I felt that letting blood flow wasn¡¯t a bad method. Tch, enjoy the bloody feast I¡¯m about to send you. Of course, if you are able tost until my blood runs dry, then it will be your victory. Hahaha!!!¡±

    Even the derangedughter was filled with bloodthirstiness. Chu Mu creased his brows and stared at Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    This Alliance Master Ling Chan was even more messed up in the head than he thought. He was even using his blood as a timer. This essentially was a self-mutting lunatic!

    However, Chu Mu had clearly underestimated Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s insanity.

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist suddenly transformed into a fog of dense blood. This bloody fog instantly enveloped all of Three Great Pces and Soul Alliance members!

    As everyone was confused, fresh blood began to drip from everyone¡¯s bodies!!

    Blood began to rapidly splurt and mix with the torrential downpour of rain. In a few seconds, the entire battlefield of ruins had transformed into a bloodyke. The smell of blood assailed everyone¡¯s noses, making it difficult to even breathe!!

    ¡°Senior Alliance Master, you...¡± the Dragon Absolute¡¯s face was full of fright as he looked at Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    The Dragon Absolute had also been enveloped by the bloody fog, which was eerily corroding his skin. The moment cracks appeared on his skin, blood would rapidly spill out without stop!!

    Aside from the Dragon Absolute, most of the other Investigator experts and the high ranking army of ten thousand had been enveloped by the bloody fog. Their blood was also continuously spilling out!

    The 100 high ranking members or so of the Three Great Pces encircled by Soul Alliance also weren¡¯t able to escape. The bloody fog corroded their bodies, causing blood to spill out!!

    Presently, both sides were bleeding!

    Such a psychotic method was terrifying. Watching the blood fill the ground, Soul Alliance¡¯s members descended into a state of panic.

    This Alliance Master wasn¡¯t differentiating between enemy and ally!

    ¡°Tch, don¡¯t be afraid. Before you are bled dry, they will have all died by then. Aren¡¯t I also apanying your guys¡¯ bleeding? Could it be you feel like your own blood is more precious than mine?¡± Alliance Master Ling Chanughed as he looked at his subordinates.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t dare...¡± the Dragon Absolute¡¯s hairs were standing on end. On the surface, he was deferential, but in his heart, he was madly cursing. The Alliance Master¡¯s heart was so twisted!

    Indeed, there were over ten thousand people from Soul Alliance here, including the high ranking army!

    The bloody fog was continuously spreading. Him using his own blood was already a crazy action. Yet, he even implicated over ten thousand Soul Alliance members in the bleeding. If the fight was carelessly dragged on, wouldn¡¯t they all die from bleeding dry?

    Indeed, everyone knew that the Alliance Master was a godly existence. There was nobody who could fight against him. Yet, these actions that ignored the lives of others genuinely made others tremble in fear!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, look at how benevolent I am being to you. My life added on to all those other people are fairly traded for your somewhat old and weakened soldiers. If you defeat me... oh, no, I mean if you manage to not die for a long enough time, you will obtain a total victory.¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan stared at Chu Mu.

    Although the Alliance Master¡¯s method seemed stupid and arrogant, Chu Mu was certain this fellow wouldn¡¯t do such a logicless thing for no reason.

    ¡°Chu Mu, he is increasing the strength of his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!¡¯ at this moment, Liu Binn¡¯s voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Chu Mu turned around and nced at Liu Binn whose mental state had recovered.

    From her eyes, Chu Mu could see that she was nning on fighting together with him.

    Liu Binn¡¯s words naturally made Chu Mu notice this. Indeed, although Chu Mu discovered that fresh blood was flowing all over the ground, the essence of the blood was surging up to the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    Chu Mu remembered Old Li saying before that the Alliance Master¡¯s soul pest were all probably under the low ss dominator rank, but they could use special abilities to strengthen themselves to a higher realm.

    It seemed that bleeding was the method the Alliance Master could use to increase the strength of his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    As Chu Mu¡¯s attention waspletely fixated on the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, a violent wind suddenly assailed the area. It swept through the ruins and turbidly covered the sky!

    The strange streams of air picked up as a wind beast which majestic body was covered in feathers descended from the sky. Itnded heavily next to Alliance Master Ling Chan and Meteor Dragon!

    The wind beast was about the same size as Meteor Dragon. Its aura wasn¡¯t any inferior either. After it appeared, the streams of air around it turned abnormal. It seemed as if invisible danger was lurking in every corner, yet it couldn¡¯t be found anywhere!

    ¡°Unifying Wind Unicorn!!¡± Liu Binn sucked in a breath of air and her expression instantly changed.

    The Unifying Wind Unicorn was the trademark soul pet of Hero Chief Yuan Sui. It was also the strongest wind type creature of humanity!!

    When Three Great Pces and Soul Alliance had fought in Wanxiang City back then, although Hero Chief Yuan Sui¡¯s Unifying Wind Unicorn had only used a single technique, nobody would forget this terrifying unifying wind king!

    This was true destructive wind which would leave no survivors wherever it passed. The appearance of Hero Chief Yuan Sui undoubtedly added ayer of frost onto the Three Great Pces!

    ¡°Hahaha, Yuna Sui, you¡¯vee at the perfect time. You definitely cannot miss this game.¡± Alliance Master Ling Chao nced at the adjacent Yuan Sui andughed.

    Yuan Sui hade here because he had felt the blood flowing everywhere. This perpetually low-key Soul Alliance Chief¡¯s eyes were staring indifferently at the Soul Alliance members bleeding.

    Yuan Sui knew that Alliance Master Ling Chan was using these people¡¯s lives to raise the strength of his soul pet. However, Alliance Master probably could have also summoned other soul pets to deal with Chu Fangchen. Using a method of having both sides bleed was too cruel. Although Chu Fangchen would ultimately die first, it would definitely leave an enormous psychological shadow in the hearts of all of Soul Alliance¡¯s members. This would make managing and governing a bit troublesome in the future.

    However, even if Yuan Sui knew that the Alliance Master treated the lives of these people like weeds, he didn¡¯t dare say anything. He only calmly asked: ¡°Is there anything this subordinate can do for you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan stretched out his own wrist.

    Yuan Sui nced at Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s bloody wrist and instantly didn¡¯t say anything more.

    He had always heard how bloodthirsty the Alliance Master was; yet, he didn¡¯t imagine he would be bloodthirsty to this extent. He even used his own blood!

    ¡°If you have any consideration, then help me get rid of Liu Binn. I can¡¯t just have youe here for nothing.¡± faintlyughed Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui nced at Liu Binn and slowly nodded his head. He rode on the Unifying Wind Unicorn and flew towards the area in the sky where Liu Binn was.

 Chapter 1062: The King of Blood Pool, Blood Devil Buddhist

    <h4>Chapter 1062: The King of Blood Pool, Blood Devil Buddhist</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu....¡± Liu Binn saw that Chief Hero Yuan Sui had already gone into the skies to cast a wind type technique and looked worriedly at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded towards her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Liu Binn knew that Chu Mu was still holding the trump card of half devil. Looking up at the Unifying Wind Unicorn that was stirring up the ruins, they opened their mouths and said, ¡°Let me deal with him.¡±

    After speaking, Liu Binn started an incantation!

    Starlight fell, breaking through the windscreen and creating a glimmering starlight veil before her.

    The glimmering light screen slowly revealed a bright and spirited organism that lightly floated a meter above ground.

    Liu Binn jumped onto soul pet Star River¡¯s body and became a meteor that dashed through the gale territory.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know chief hero Yuan Sui¡¯s power well. However, Liu Binn had the power of Supremes, and could summon another soul pet to help her. Even if she couldn¡¯t defeat Chief Hero Yuan Sui, she shouldn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage.

    Then, Chu Mu would have to face this heartless alliance master Ling Chan herself!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, you deal with the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist .¡± Chu Mu nced at the slightlyte Zhan Ye and said.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ck armor was stained with blood. It looks like in its process here, to not let its strength fall back, Zhan Ye did some fighting in the soul alliance army.

    The ck and mighty figure slowly walked in front of Chu Mu, its intent pupils gazing at the monster frenziedly sucking blood.

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist could absorb blood to gain strength, Zhan Ye could also constantly grow in strength!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye stepped on the bloody ground. Suddenly, the blood water sprayed aside as Zhan Ye became a ck beam that sped towards the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist enjoying blood!

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s ws made a grabbing motion. The blood on the ground all started flowing strangely. As Zhan Ye dashed towards them, the blood formed multiple terrifying blood spears that flew towards Zhan Ye¡¯s stomach!

    Over ten thousand peoples¡¯ blood and rain mixed together, causing it to be a sea of blood. The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was a ghost type organism that could control blood. This sea of blood was its perfect weapon!!

    Bloody spears constantly flew out of the water. From the original spikes to a dense coverage, it didn¡¯t leave any room for Zhan Ye to dodge.

    Facing such a technique, Zhan Ye could only run forward like normal; dodging was meaningless!!

    The blood spear was far sharper than a de. Almost every spear could break through Zhan Ye¡¯s defense, but what was scary wasn¡¯t its piercing effect. Instead, it was its ability to take some blood every time it flew through!!!

    This was a failsafe way of taking away life force. After such a dense coverage of spears, even real dominator rank organisms could probably be an empty corpse!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s blood and life disappeared very swiftly. Luckily, its life force was muchrger than a normal soul pet, so even taking the entire technique¡¯s brunt wouldn¡¯t immediately drain it!

    Passing through the blood spear obstacle, Zhan Ye already appeared in front of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    The ck figure suddenly sped up. The running Zhan Ye became two that flew by the left and right side of Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, ripping out an arc that closed off all the space behind Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    The ck path suddenly glinted and became two ck and cold scythes!

    The two cold knives scissored towards the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. It lifted its two palms upwards, causing the blood to rise and became two blood shields. Right before the des hit them, it blocked the way to Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack only barely left a mark upon the bloody shield. The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist quickly shed with an expression of distaste and mockery.

    Before Zhan Ye¡¯s strength got stronger, its attack wouldn¡¯t do much to the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Even the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist felt that using two blood shields to block the attack was slightly overdoing it.

    Its long blood tongue licked the corner of its mouth. Flipping its skeleton-like ws, the two blood shields became tworge blood des!

    One hand with each, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist leaped upwards and lifted both des over its head!

    ¡°Ku~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist let out a deep breath. Immediately, the blood ocean lifted with a roaring blood tide!

    ¡°Hua!!! Hua!¡±

    Two blood des fell down, the massive blood tides fell down alongside this attack!!!

    The shocking technique caused the ten thousand bleeding people to gawk at. Under such an attack, even tens of thousands of organisms bundled together would instantly die!!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, broken limb rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu suddenly gave Zhan Ye amand!

    With Chu Mu¡¯s judgment of this technique, Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was already weakened once by the blood spears, and was it likely to get instantly killed by this ghost wave blood knife technique!!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all. Before the blood knife even fell, it casted broken limb rebirth to quickly regenerate its life force!

    As its wounds were healing, its blood was also being replenished. Yet, the two ghost tide blood knives fell on two sides of Zhan Ye¡¯s skull, cutting it from shoulder to chest!!

    Zhan Ye was nearly shed into three parts by this attack. Thankfully, the blood de¡¯s energy slowly disappeared after shing into Zhan Ye¡¯s sturdy ribs. The following tide only sent Zhan Ye flying away with its shoulder and ribs exposed!

    This attack was grisly. Seeing Zhan Ye¡¯s wounds, almost everyone thought that Zhan Ye would be a bloody corpse!!

    If not for Chu Mu making the correct judgment in time, Zhan Ye may truly have been instantly killed. After all, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s rank was very high. Adding on the blood covering the ground, any technique was very terrifying!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!¡±

    In the ruins submerged in blood, Zhan Ye let out an angry roar, stabilizing its body within the fierce tides!

    Its ribs and shoulder bones were quickly healing, covered over by muscle fibers and skin that was growing at visible rates. Slowly, the ck armorpletely covered over Zhan Ye¡¯s body again.

    Seeing Zhan Ye recover, Alliance Master Chan Ling¡¯s expression slightly shifted.

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist with a blood pool was definitely low ss emperor rank. Yet, this Mo Ye clearly hadn¡¯t even reached dominator rank. The blood spear before should have been enough to kill it instantly, yet he didn¡¯t expect this thing to bepletely unharmed after two attacks!

    ¡°Looks like it was this broken limb rebirth thing that killed my beloved soul pet?¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan said to himself.

    One could already tell that this was an organism that was hard to handle.

    ¡°En, not enough blood yet, not enough.¡± Alliance master Ling Chan nced at the other soul alliance members in the blood and gave Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist amand!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s two pupils glinted and immediately, the blood fog became thick!!

    The direct result of the blood bing thicker was everyone started losing blood faster!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s move made everyone¡¯s expressions change!

    Many of these ten thousand people saw Chu Mu¡¯s battle against son of heaven Wu Kuang. In their eyes,this Mo Ye was an unkible being. The terrifying five broken limb rebirths nearly caused Wu Kuang to go insane.

    One could say that when Chu Mu told Zhan Ye to deal with the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, everyone in soul alliance lost their minds.

    And now that Alliance Master Ling Chan wanted their blood to flow faster, it was like taking their lives. They were all losing their blood, yet they didn¡¯t have five broken limb rebirths!

    ¡°Dragon...... Dragon Absolute, let¡¯s...... let¡¯s leave here. At this rate, we¡¯re all going to die!¡± An expert said shakily to him.

    Dragon Absolute had cussed out Ling Chan in his mind over and over again, but when even Hero Chief Yuan Sui could only remain silent, how could a small ¡°leader of sixteen absolutes¡± say anything.

    As for leaving there, Dragon Absolute didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If they left, the perverted Alliance Master Ling Chan definitely wouldn¡¯t mind killing them and bleeding them outpletely at once!!

    ¡°Alliance master¡¯s Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist should be able to kill it.¡± Dragon absolute could onlyfort himself with this now.

    In reality, from the looks of it, Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist indeed had the power. Its destructive power was three or four times stronger than the Icy Death King and Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    This time, the blood des became scythes that swiped across, again giving Zhan Ye a heavy blow!

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye fell into the bloody ocean, sliding backwards and lifting up arge sh of blood, before ending up in front of Chu Mu.

    Zhan Ye was, in reality, almost dominator rank. However, against the Zhan Ye with six times life power, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was very clearly more powerful. Zhan Ye was falling in two mere techniques. With a small misstep, it may even die without getting the chance to cast broken limb rebirth!

    ¡°Ao~~~~¡±

    In the sky, Little Hidden Dragon fighting Meteor Dragon nced at Zhan Ye and wanted toe down to help.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Little Hidden Dragon join. After all, Ling Chan¡¯s Meteor Dragon wasn¡¯t that easy to deal with either. If Little Hidden Dragon split its attention, its initial advantage could easily be lost.

    Chu Mu looked at Zhan Ye stand up shakily from the blood water, and slowly his expression turned grave.

    Having the blood ocean, Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s strength was definitely at low ss dominator rank. Its attacks were way too terrifying. Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t block them many times. Even if Zhan Ye wasn¡¯t instantly killed, at this rate, Zhan Ye would have used all six broken limb rebirths and still not be its match.

    ¡°Do I have to summon dead dream now?¡± A sliver of hesitation appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1063: Monument Tear, Ancient Power Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Monument Tear, Ancient Power Awakening</h4>

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was already at low ss dominator rank. Indeed, only Dead Dream could handle it.

    However, if this card were yed now, Chu Mu truly wouldn¡¯t know what to do next to deal with Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s following soul pets. After all, he had only summoned two soul pets so far!

    Chu Mu quickly thought through his head. He had to figure out a way to deal with the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist somehow.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t I still have the monument tear?¡± Seeing Zhan Ye¡¯s steady gaze, Chu Mu suddenly remembered this very important mysterious item!!!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s tear crystal hadn¡¯t been used by Chu Mu yet. Although he had no idea what the monument tear would do, Chu Mu could only put his hope in it, or else the battle following will be very difficult!!

    ¡°Zhan Ye,e to me.¡± Chu Mu said to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye paused but still ran over the blood water to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu lifted his hand, and set up an illusion to slightly confuse the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist while he had time to melt the tear crystal.

    ¡°Hou~~~¡± Zhan Ye ran to Chu Mu, its eyes revealing its determination.

    Chu Mu knew it was trying to tell him he could win for sure!

    Chu Mu also believed Zhan Ye could do it. However, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let Zhan Ye risk its life like that. He pulled out the tear crystal in his spatial ring.

    This teardrop was made with Zhan Ye¡¯s proud and unyielding soul. Chu Mu held it in his palm, and pressed it against Zhan Ye¡¯s cold forehead.

    At first Zhan Ye was confused, but when the tear crystal started melting and memories flowed into its head, its expression slowly shifted!

    The tear melted very quickly. Chu Mu¡¯s palm went from warm, to wet, to cold.

    This process was very short, but their souls seemed to have re-experienced all the memories within!

    After all their memories went through their minds, Chu Mu was surprised to find a special energy rolling within his soul, causing his soul to slowly elevate!!

    ¡°This.....this is....¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    After the tear crystal melted, streams of warmth flowed through his entire body, causing Chu Mu¡¯s soul to raise!

    Promotion. What caused Chu Mu to be in disbelief was that his soul ranked up, reaching ninth remembrance spirit emperor territory!!

    The tear crystals¡¯ energy was unpredictable. When Mo Xie used it, she became an atoned sin fox. This time, the crystal¡¯s powers seemed to be used on him, causing him to be ninth remembrance spirit emperor!!

    ¡°Ku!!!!¡±

    Just then, a shriek broke through Chu Mu¡¯s joy.

    The situation wasn¡¯t worthy of joy yet. Chu Mu quickly retracted that thought and cast other pupil to gaze at the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist that broke through the illusionyer he set up!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared. Following Chu Mu¡¯smand, it leaped into the air, barely missing the blood scythe as it leaped towards the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist ¡®s head!

    Death God¡¯s Dawn de

    Two dark shes criss-crossed, leaving two wounds on the vicious face of the Blood Devil Buddhist!

    Blood immediately poured out of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. However, the low ss dominator rank monster wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhan Ye¡¯s scratches at all.

    After Zhan Ye attacked, it suddenly turned around and opened its mouth wide, spewing a beam of blood towards Zhan Ye!

    The blood light sted Zhan Ye, nearly breaking through Zhan Ye¡¯s stomach.

    Blood sttered out. The already heavily wounded Zhan Ye fell to the ground after this hit, unable to get up in the moment!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened. Zhan Ye¡¯s power didn¡¯t increase at all. Did the tear crystals¡¯ effects go all to to him?

    ¡°Hahaha, die!!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan saw the opportunity, and quickly gave amand to Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist for a followup attack whileughing!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist lifted arge w, creating a massive blood w above Zhan ye!

    Seeing the monster start a followup attack, Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook even more. Zhan Ye couldn¡¯t possibly finish Broken Limb Rebirth in this situation!

    ¡°Aohou!!!!!!!¡±

    Just before the blood w fell, from within the water came a dragon¡¯s roar. A ghostly blue dragon shadow darted out bizarrely, mming its soul-wreathed horn into the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s back!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Not expecting the attack at all, Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s most powerful weapon and technique mmed into the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s back. The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was sent flying and suffered great damage to its soul due to the biting of ten thousand ghouls!

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist flew out very far, falling into the deep blood pool!

    ¡°Damned Ghost Dragon!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan yelled out, revealing a venomous fury in his eyes!

    The ghost dragon could pass freely through all mirrored surfaces, so the blood sea gave it perfect mobility. With a small mishap from the meteor dragon, Little Hidden Dragon escapedbat!

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist didn¡¯t mind getting attacked. What Ling Chan was furious about was missing the opportunity to kill the Mo Ye with broken limb rebirth. Losing this opportunity meant the Mo Ye definitelypleted Broken Limb Rebirth again!

    Indeed, in the blood water, Zhan Ye full of wounds stood up with the help of Little Hidden Dragon and its wounds healed, again ready to fight!

    Seeing Zhan Ye again fully recovered, Ling Chan at most got a little more angry and annoyed. After all, it was a fellow that was going to die even if it has five broken limb rebirths.

    Yet, after the Soul Alliance members saw Zhan Ye recover, their faces turned steely!

    Time was life. If they continue wasting time, their blood will run dry!!

    Now, the people who were constantly losing blood could already feel mentally weak, and physically dizzy. These were all signs of losing too much blood!

    Most painfully, no matter what medicine they used, as long as they were deep in the blood pond, they wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding!

    The Soul Alliance people were all sullen while Three Pce people were joyous. They never expected to live on, so using their lives to trade off ten thousand Soul Alliance members was unbelievably worth!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    A powerful roar came out. Recovering its power, Zhan Ye showed a clear increase in strength, having an even more imposing roar!

    Its dark armor covered over Zhan Ye¡¯s body. The ancient beast marks slowly became clearer and went along Zhan Ye¡¯s body as it became an ancient symbol!

    The picture would sh at almost every joint of Zhan Ye, disappearing after a single sh. And through this process, Zhan Ye¡¯s power, which was increased by brave stinging heart to pseudo dominator rank, got even stronger!

    This meant that Zhan Ye¡¯s broken limb rebirth virtually rose its power by half a rank. This improvement was huge. After all, Zhan Ye still had four broken limb rebirths!!

    ¡°This......¡± Seeing Zhan Ye grow stronger, Chu Mu himself was dumbfounded.

    He remembered that back in great broken sting valley, Chu Mu also met an organism with broken limb rebirth. In fact, it had another special technique aside of broken limb rebirth.

    It was a technique that could greatly improve one¡¯s strength after healing from a heavy wound, a technique called ¡°Ancient Power Awakening¡±!

    After healing up heavy wounds, the rejuvenation of muscles and cells would increase the soul pet¡¯s power, speed, defense, and life force. To most soul pets, this was useless, because there wasn¡¯t that much time inbat to heal.

    However, to soul pets with broken limb rebirth, it was a godly technique, especially for soul pets like Zhan Ye with outstanding life force talent!!

    And clearly, Zhan Ye¡¯s greatly increased power after broken limb rebirth was because of Ancient Power Awakening!!!

    Zhan Ye used a broken limb rebirth in its fight against Icy Death King and Steel Eagle King. After Ye Qingzi came, she gave it a life force technique that allowed Zhan Ye to cast another broken limb rebirth!

    This meant that Zhan Ye now had four broken limb rebirths left still, along with four ancient power awakenings!

    Other than ancient power awakening, Zhan Ye¡¯s brave stinging heart would continuously increase its strength still. Such abination was terrifying!!

    At this moment, CHu Mu¡¯s heart palpitated heavily!!

    ......

    The effects of monument tear was two ways. Chu Mu gained a lift in his soul while Zhan Ye gained ancient power awakening!!

    In reality, when Old LI was training Zhan Ye, he was trying his absolute hardest to give Zhan Ye ancient power awakening. However, after going through endless locations, Old Li could never find thest item, an item even Old Li wasn¡¯t sure of......

    When Chu Mu used monument tear, it was thest push to the solid foundation that Old Li had built for Zhan Ye, causing it to learn Ancient Power Awakening amidst the washing of the soul!

    Looking at the much stronger Zhan ye, Chu Mu¡¯s confidence was also boosted as his eyes started to glow again.

    It seemed like the arrogant Alliance Master and the Soul Alliance members were about to run out of blood, yet Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist would now find it nearly impossible to instantly kill the now dominator rank Zhan Ye!

    This battle would definitely get prolonged indefinitely. Especially after Zhan Ye¡¯sst broken limb rebirth. Its life force was six times that of a normal organism. Even if it stood there for the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist to attack, it would need a while to kill Zhan Ye!

    One could imagine that, the arrogant Ling Chan that used his own blood as a timer would definitely start twitching from anger and loss of blood after seeing just how many times Zhan Ye could use broken limb rebirth!!!

 Chapter 1064: Zhan Ye That Drives Enemies Mad (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Zhan Ye That Drives Enemies Mad (1)</h4>

    Blood flowed like a spring. Although the physical constitution of soul pet trainers was different than normal people having their arteries flow wasn¡¯t easy to bear.

    Ling Chan looked at Zhan Ye, whose strength had increased and showed an expression of shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Being too easy to kill is too boring.¡± confidently said Ling Chan.

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist had already stood up from the watery blood. There were two bloody holes in its back from the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s gorgeous dragon horn attack.

    However, its ability was indeed powerful, as when it stood up, the sea of blood on the ground began to weirdly circte and flow against the current, going up its legs and into its bodies like it was being absorbed.

    As the blood flowed against the current, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s back wound began to heal. When the sea of blood neared half its amount, the wound waspletely healed.

    The bloody fog was the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s realm and the continuously spilling blood from the people was an endless source of life force and strength. It would be extremely difficult to kill it like this.

    ¡°Ku~~~~¡±

    An ugly, ghostly howl rang out from the basin of blood. The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist reached out its w. After raising it high in the air, it abruptly smashed it into the sea of blood!

    A bloody ripple proliferated from the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist.

    ¡°Gulu Gulu Gulu~~~~¡±

    The bloody water began to boil, and bubbles of blood began to explode!

    The blood turned scalding, and the red sea of blood seemed to transform into an enormous cauldron!

    Blood Smelt!

    In the sea of blood, impetuous blood snakes burst out and streaked past Zhan Ye, scalding blood sshing onto Zhan Ye¡¯s armor.

    Even more terrifying than magma, the smelting blood burned open Zhan Ye¡¯s armor. If it managed to cover its entire body, Zhan Ye would probably be a pool of smelted blood!

    Zhan Ye began to charge. Behind it, over a hundred interweaving blood snakes attempted topletely refine it.

    ¡°Hou!!!!¡±

    As it charged, Zhan Ye released a Destructive Ray behind it.

    The Destructive Ray¡¯s power didn¡¯t even manage to destroy ten blood snakes. The other blood snakes grew closer and closer. If they all managed to catch up, Zhan Ye¡¯s bones probably wouldn¡¯t even be left!

    ¡°Hahaha, enjoy the feeling of being chased by death.¡± loudlyughed Ling Chan.

    What did it matter if its strength rose. Wasn¡¯t it still like a dead dog?

    The blood snakes gradually caught up. They twisted their malevolent bodies, bared their teeth and brandished their ws.

    Zhan Ye continuously changed locations, passing through the blood snakes; the moment it found an opportunity, it would spit out a Destructive Ray and destroy these greedy snake dragons.

    Its armor had already been smelted. The Ghost eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s techniquested an extremely long time. Zhan Ye continuously dodged, but its skin was eventually exposed.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s skin didn¡¯t have any defensive properties. After being lightly rubbed by the blood snakes, arge piece of skin and flesh could be smelted.

    When the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist saw that this technique had wonderous effects, it let out an excited expression. It mmed its blood palm into the blood water again and created even more blood snakes!

    When the blood snakes appeared, it caused the blood pool to drop again. However, seeing a chance to kill this Warbeast Mo Ye, why would it care how much blood was left?

    After managing to destroy 50 blood snakes with great difficulty, another group of these things appeared and mightily danced around Zhan Ye.

    However, Zhan Ye disyed calm. Even without armor, it managed to stay dodging.

    Its enormous life force allowed Zhan Ye to maintain sufficient fighting strength despite its wounds. Watching the blood pool continuously drop, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Clearly, this Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s strength and life force could not be limitless. What he had to do now was exhaust the blood pool¡¯s blood energy to a sufficiently low amount!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu gave Zhan Ye an order.

    The blood snakes continuously increased. If Zhan Ye were to use this technique while on the verge of death, it probably would be a puddle of blood before managing to rebirth. Therefore, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t greedy about this amount of life force, and decisively had Zhan Ye use Broken Limb Rebirth!

    Zhan Ye still had a certain amount of life force left, and using Broken Limb Rebirth under this circumstance wouldn¡¯t put his life in danger.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye leapt up and its bloody body transformed into a battle hatchet with restrained ck light. The battle hatchet swept up a torrential dark tide that struck the area it was on!!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The battle hatchet¡¯s energy exploded. Several tens of blood snakes were knocked flying and some of them were evaporated.

    After knocking away the blood snakes, Zhan Ye immediately used Broken Limb Rebirth. It allowed liquid to seep over its entire body, transforming into bones, muscles, blood, flesh, skin...

    Finally, it was the shiny ck and sharp armor!

    After being covered by armor, the ancient lines on Zhan Ye¡¯s body let out a dark flicker of light, weaving together on its body and transforming its body, causing it to be even stronger!

    When fighting the blood snakes just now, Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s effect had gradually increased ZHan Ye¡¯s strength. Adding on this Ancient Power Awakening, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had arisen over half a level.

    Thus, Zhan Ye¡¯s present strength was over a level stronger than a pseudo emperor rank!

    After obtaining strength, Zhan Ye swept its eyes over the blood snakes around it pressuring it like ghosts. It rapidly swept past ten blood snakes, using its ws with ancient imprints to rip apart the blood snakes¡¯ stomachs

    Instantly, ten blood snakes were destroyed. As lithe as a swallow, Zhan Ye¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow. Itunched itself at the other blood snakes!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Another ten blood snakes were destroyed!!!

    Clearly, Zhan Ye¡¯s rise in strength allowed its dodging abilities and closebat methods tobine to a state of perfection. The blood snake dragons could no longer pose a sufficient threat. It didn¡¯t matter how malevolent or fierce the blood snakes were; they could not escape Zhan Ye¡¯s ws!

    Sounds of sharp ws continuously rang out. Alliance master Ling Chan watched the blood snakes continuously be defeated and his expression turned slightly ugly.

    One reason for his ugly expression was because of the loss of blood. RIght now, Alliance Master Ling Chan could feel that his body was unwell, and he was growing vexed with this Warbeast Mo Ye that could use Broken Limb Rebirth!

    ¡°Senior... Senior Dragon Absolute, I know that the Alliance Master is an unparalleled existence, but Chu Fangchen¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye is an abnormal existence.¡± Left Scar suppressed his voice as he spoke to the adjacent Dragon Absolute.

    While the Dragon Absolute had been cursing from the beginning, he was absolutely confident the Alliance Master could kill Chu Fangchen. However, after the Left Scar spoke to him like this, even his heart was feeling slightly nervous.

    ¡°The Alliance Master¡¯s Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s attacks are powerful. It will soon be able to force out all of its Broken Limb Rebirth abilities. Yes, Yes. I remember it had five Broken Limb Rebirths. It has used it three times already, so there are only two times left. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry...¡± as the Dragon Absolute spoke, he simultaneously calmed his worried heart.

    From the initial yfulness to the present vexation, Alliance Master Ling Chan evidently didn¡¯t think Chu Mu¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye would be so difficult to deal with!

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan coldly ordered.

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist let out a series of ghostly howls. Its body transformed into a bloody light that flew towards Zhan Ye!

    With a torrential fiendish aura, this ghost type creature was radiating in a deathly aura as well, making it seem both fiendish and terrifying.

    However, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be led astray by the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s aura. It hadn¡¯t used a technique that absorbed blood, meaning that the amount of blood in the sea of blood wasn¡¯t enough!

    In a closebat fight, who would Zhan Ye be afraid of?

    Without requiring Chu Mu¡¯s order, Zhan Ye which had achieved a slight amount of sess met it head on and engaged in a closebat fight with this ghost type creature!!

    Without the support of the blood sea, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s strength was only a level higher than Zhan Ye. In this situation, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s attacks were no longer as fierce. Zhan Ye felt that dodging here was a waste of time and decided to just exchange blows with the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    In this fight of flesh against flesh without using any defenses, Zhan Ye was much more experienced than the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Most importantly, with Zhan Ye¡¯s crazy mindset of having to bite off a piece of its enemy¡¯s flesh despite being hit by serious blow, this would create enormous fear and pressure in the hearts of enemies!!

    After a round of closebat fighting, Zhan Ye became riddled with wounds. However, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist wasn¡¯t unscathed. Its malevolent body was covered in bone-deep w marks!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, retreat¡± suddenly, Chu Mu gave Zhan Ye, in a bloody fight, an order to retreat.

    Zhan Ye had already caused blood to flow and with its ink armor spikes, it could ignore the enemy¡¯s defense and pierce through. Thus, it already had the advantage. When the Three Great Pces¡¯ members saw Chu Mu have Zhan Ye retreat, they were very confused.

    However, in the next instant, the blood sea abruptly exploded and an imposing,rge mouth opened its mouth of fierce teeth at Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Ga!!!¡±

    The shocking blood jaw snapped shut and people could even see space being bitten off!

    The sudden scene shocked everyone. If Zhan Ye had continued fighting the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, Zhan Ye would have been bitten into two pieces; immediately after, any one of the Ghost Eyed BLood Devil Buddhist¡¯s techniques would be able to kill it!

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn¡¯t help but praise Chu Mu¡¯s calm and decisiveness.

    A peculiar silver color shed through Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. As Zhan Ye was engaged in a flesh fight, Chu Mu had kept note of the blood sea.

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s strongest attacks were supported by the blood sea. As Zhan Ye was engaged in a fight with it, the blood sea grew even more dense from the flowing blood of ten thousand people. Moreover, if at that moment, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist suddenlyunched an attack at Zhan Ye, which had lost a sufficient level of life force, it would be able to instakill Zhan Ye.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan was indeed scarily cunning. He had intentionally used this method to have Zhan Ye rx its guard and even intentionally put himself into a disadvantageous position. Then, when the blood reached a sufficient amount, he instantly used a fatal attack!

    If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been aware of the level of blood and continuously maintained his other pupil effect, Zhan Ye probably would have been killed.

 Chapter 1065: Zhan Ye That Drives Enemies Mad (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Zhan Ye That Drives Enemies Mad (2)</h4>

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t hesitate, and had Zhan Ye use Broken Limb Rebirth!

    At Zhan Ye¡¯s present state, it could easily be instakilled by the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Especially when the blood density was so high and the sea of blood was rising.

    ¡°Hmph, this is already its fourth Broken Limb Rebirth.¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan looked at Zhan Ye, whose fighting strength had rapidly recovered and sneered.

    However, after this Broken Limb Rebirth, the Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s aura had increased once again, causing the meat in his face to faintly twitch.

    The increase in strength caused the battle to prolong. Even if the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist were to use its most powerful techniques, it wouldn¡¯t be able to kill this abnormally tenacious creature in under two to three techniques.

    Ling Chan nced at his wrist. Fresh blood continued to spill.

    His physical constitution was much stronger than normal soul pet trainers. However, even this amount of blood spilled much of his life force. He had to quickly finish this fight!

    Giving an order, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist became even more terrifying after umting an enormous amount of blood from ten thousand people. Under its control, a torrential wave of blood transformed into devils that would devour everything andunched themselves at Zhan Ye!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s present resistant abilities were extremely strong. It didn¡¯t need to dodge like before. Facing the onught of terrifying devils in the blood wave, it gave an angry roar and bravely faced the blood sea head on!

    In the shocking blood red, the ck body was small yet fierce. Standing on the blood wave, Zhan Ye searched for the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist in the red wave. It stretched out its tiger teeth and formed an enormous dark mouth, attempting to swallow the monster controlling the blood in one gulp!

    The Ghost Eyed BLood Devil Buddhist was holding a blood bone spear. It dodged Zhan Ye¡¯s technique before throwing it towards the sky!

    The blood bone spear pierced towards the dark and gloomy sky, instantly turning the clouds into a red color!

    ¡°Ku~~~¡±

    The blood devils raised the heads and let out a howl. Suddenly, a wave of soul shocking blood lights appeared from the red clouds!

    Dense droplets fell from the red clouds. These droplets were iparablyrge and when they fell down, the astonishingly transformed into a blood monuments!!

    The blood monuments smashed to the ground. The entire blood ocean was sshed upwards, leaving the ground!

    The blood ocean coiled around the blood monument, instantly transforming into a blood sea vortex, absorbing all of the blood around it into the blood monument!

    Zhan Ye knew that this technique was powerful, and hastily retreated outside the vortex. However, as the vortex was rapidly spinning, it caused continuous blood waves to rise that smashed into Zhan Ye¡¯s body and forcibly sucked Zhan Ye into the vortex.

    The blood waves were powerful, and Zhan Ye knew that it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Thus, its eyes instantly locked onto the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist standing on the blood monument!

    Its eyes narrowed, and it ran it the direction the vortex was spinning!

    Riding the waves, Zhan Ye¡¯s speed exponentially rose, and as it was about to be pulled into the blood monument, Zhan Ye transformed into a battle axe that shed at the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    The battle axe carried ancient imprint powers. After being sped up, its might have also be significantly more powerful. This axended on the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s abdomen!!

    ¡°Hua hua hua hua~~~¡±

    Afterpleting this attack, Zhan Ye was instantly pulled into the blood wave, and into the blood monument. It had to withstand the terrifying blood-extraction powers!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s life force was rather full and even while withstanding this attack, it wouldn¡¯t be killed.

    On the other hand, when the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was struck by the battle axe, fresh blood spilled everywhere, and it let out an ugly and pained ghostly howl!

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!¡±

    The vortex violently stirred, and after Zhan Ye bore the brunt of the destructive force, it immediately and rapidly pulled away from the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist.

    When the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist saw Zhan Ye run away dripping in blood, it became even more angry. It controlled the remaining blood waves to chase after Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye ran as itpleted a Broken Limb Rebirth. Its armor that had been ravaged by the blood monument vortex shed off its body and gradually it was covered by insect fluid. Then, quickly, a new ink colored battle armor was condensed on its body!

    From its originally jolting run, it gradually morphed into a full speed run. This was the Broken Limb Rebirth healing it from a heavily injured state to a fully recovered state. Once its life force was full again, the running Zhan Ye suddenly stopped. It turned around and stepped on the ruins. Then, unexpectedly, it beautifully jumped backwards, flipped over andunched a Death God¡¯s Dawn de at the pursuing Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    The ink des transformed into two cold moons. The sudden attack waspletely unexpected by the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist held the blood de in its hands in front of it. When the ink colored cold moons arrived, however, they instantly destroyed the blood des and the remnant force struck the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, knocking it backwards!!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was knocked back, creating a huge blood wave in its wake. It slid all the way back into another district before barely being able to stop itself. Its ghostly eyes angrily stared at this hateful Warbeast Mo Ye!!

    ¡°Good!¡± Chu Mu immediately let out a pleased expression!

    After two more Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had risen over a level, and it was presently very close to the low ss dominator rank!!

    From its initial strength that really only tickled, until now where it could clearly deal damage on the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, Zhan Ye had finally ovee its weaker stage. Now, it was time to counterattack!!

    ¡°Dida~~~ Dida~~~~~¡±

    Blood was dripping. Alliance Master Ling Chan nced at his wrist, and then nced at the Warbeast Mo Ye, which strength had risen to near the low ss dominator realm. His face immediately turned ashen!!

    Right now, Alliance Master Ling Chan would not beughing because his life force had reached a slightly serious point!

    ¡°Alliance... Alliance Master... perhaps... perhaps you should dispel the blood fog... there are many of us who have already fainted.¡± the Dragon Absolute mustered his courage and spoke to Alliance Master Ling Chan with a mental voice.

    The Dragon Absolute was speaking the truth. One third of the people were no longer standing steadily, and a few people with weaker physical constitutions had already fainted. If they kept losing blood like this, their lives would be in danger!

    ¡°Shut up!!¡± angrily roared Alliance Master Ling Chan!

    The yell caused the Dragon Absolute to tremble. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything further.

    The Alliance Master coldly swept his gaze over the anxious Soul Alliance members in the distance.

    Originally, he thought that after raising the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist to the low ss dominator rank, he would be able to quickly get rid of Chu Mu. He never expected the fight tost this long.

    Ling Chan coldly nced at Zhan Ye that had taken the initiative to attack. He feigned calm and coldlyughed. It no longer had any more Broken Limb Rebirths left, and had only neared the low ss dominator rank; it hadn¡¯t actually reached this rank yet. This meant that it could not be his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s opponent!!

    The gap in strength was no longer asrge. Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks became even more savage. Its power, quickness, defense and life force were increased so that thebination of its attacks, defenses and dodging abilities grew even more smooth. Although it did not firmly suppress the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, thetter would have to pay a painful price in order to wound Zhan Ye!

    With their power level being close, this fight became extremely drawn-out. This was especially the case to the bleeding Soul Alliance Members. It was even harder to bear than being killed!

    Soul Alliance¡¯s people copsed one after the other. When they discovered that this Warbeast Mo Ye still possessed powerful self-healing abilities while fighting, and that its Brave Stinging Heart could still increase its power, Soul Alliance¡¯s people felt like killing themselves!!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s face grew increasingly pale, but he could only grit his teeth andmand the fight now!

    Finally, an opportunity came!!

    A savage glint shed in Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s eyes. No matter what, he was going to get rid of this Warbeast Mo Ye this time!!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, countless ghost hands reached out of the blood sea and firmly grasped onto Zhan Ye, which had just used a technique and was unable to steady itself!

    Blood sickles instantly appeared in the hands of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Filled with anger, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist fiercely swung at Zhan Ye!!

    Zhan Ye angrily roared, shaking off the ghost hands under its feet. However, it was unable to dodge the blood sickles in time!!

    ¡°Hua!!!!!¡±

    The blood sickles shed down, instantly splitting the earth!

    After being heavily struck by the sickles, Zhan Ye was knocked flying andnded in the blood sea!

    This attack had ostensibly even shed its bones. No matter what, it would be unable to crawl back up. Seeing this, Alliance Master Ling Chan let out a loudugh!

    ¡°Hahaha, die for me!!!¡±

    After giving an order, the Ghost Eyed BLood Devil Buddhist brandished its blood sickles. Leaping up, it transformed into a true ghostly devil that descended from the skies. Its blood sickles shed towards where Zhan Ye hadnded to deliver the final blow!

    Seeing the Warbeast Mo Ye finally be knocked down, Soul Alliance¡¯s members seemed toe alive again, and their eyes all lit up!

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    However, a sonorous roar instantly destroyed their mental states. The moment the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist shed down, that evil ink colored body unexpectedly shot forth and knocked the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist flying!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s sickles were unable to hit anything before it wasunched in an arc into a pile of ruins. It caused a bit of a ssh of blood that made Soul Alliance¡¯s members let out a sigh of despair!!!

    ¡°Pai~~¡±

    Zhan Yended in the shallow sea of blood. Filled with fighting intent, its ink colored spiked armor twinkled with a lustre that caused Soul Alliance¡¯s members that were rapidly turning into mummies to feel dizzy!

    ¡°Heavens. This Warbeast Mo Ye has six Broken Limb Rebirths!!!¡± Left Absolute let out a cry of shock!

    His voice was like a lightning bolt out of the blue. It caused those who were still clinging onto hope topletely lose hope. The huge loss of blood caused their vision to go dark!!

    Last time when it had fought Wu Kuang, it had only used five Broken Limb Rebirths. Five Broken Limb Rebirths was already the absolute limit, and everyone had subconsciously believed Zhan Ye could only use it five times. Indeed, the internal intelligence Alliance Master Ling Chan had received also said five rebirths.

    ¡°Bastard!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan cursed.

    His face was extremely pale now. His previous deranged demeanor had already disappeared from his face.

    Instead, his face was filled with annoyance, anger, fury, humiliation, and various otherplicated emotions. His face was violently twitching and his chest was like a volcano that was about to erupt and it kept heaving!!

    What did it mean to say ¡°to crush one¡¯s own foot while trying to maneuver a rock¡±? This, right here, was the definition. Moreover, that rocked that crushed his foot wasrger than normal!

 Chapter 1066: Defeat Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Defeat Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist</h4>

    With the final broken limb rebirth, ancient power awakening¡¯s effects again made Zhan Ye¡¯s power increase. Though one could tell that Zhan Ye wasn¡¯t truly low ss dominator rank yet, it definitely wasn¡¯t far away.

    More importantly, Zhan Ye still had a trump card it hadn¡¯t used yet!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared, his ck eyes instantly bing blood red!

    Ayer of blood fog appeared from the blood sea, covering up Zhan Ye and excited the blood within Zhan Ye, cloaking Zhan Ye in a blood redyer of armor!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!!!

    Only now did Zhan Ye cast this technique!

    After going bloodthirsty berserk transformation, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength again rose, truly reaching low ss dominator rank.

    Going from near dominator rank to low ss dominator rank was a huge leap in strength. Everyone saw Zhan Ye¡¯s process of getting powerful, but when they truly felt the threatening aura of the low ss dominator rank, it still felt unbelievable!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s current expression was already ugly. Being used to ignoring everything, this was an unprecedented shame!

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was like its owner. Annoyed, angry, driven mad- this ghost type dominator rank let out a ¡°wuwu¡± of terror.

    The blood fog instantly became even thicker. Everyone¡¯s blood loss quickend. Everyone was in the weakened body state, so with the quickened drop of blood, it was as if it were taking their lives!

    Alliance Master was already angry from being embarrassed. To him, their lives were worth nothing, and he especially didn¡¯t want anyone spreading news of his embarrassment outwards!

    With the blood sea bing red again, half of soul Alliance fell within the blood pool.

    Terror and death shrouded these defenseless humans. At this moment, soul Alliance people would never have thought that their Alliance master, the leader of soul Alliance, would be their grim reaper, taking their lives as well!

    The Hero Chief Yuan Sui rode his Unifying Wind Unicorn and watched the blood covered region. He watched while the advanced members died from loss of blood and could do nothing.

    In reality, Alliance Master Ling Chan could summon other soul pets and destroy Chu Fangchen, but Yuan Sui knew that was equivalent to making Ling Chan admit his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist wasn¡¯t as good as their Zhan Ye. It was better for him to wash away this shame even if it meant sacrificing thousands of lives.

    ¡°Is this someone worth your loyalty?¡± Liu Binn nced at the slightly unwilling Yuan Sui and said coldly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s performance caused Liu Binn to be shocked. Clearly, she was very proud that her child could be like this. After all, he was bringing the nearly copsed Three Pce a silver of true hope!

    ¡°It¡¯s only reverence.¡± Yuan Sui said calmly.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t say more, riding his soul pet Xing He towards higher grounds.

    Unifying Wind Unicorn¡¯s strength was still stronger than Star River with the energy of a supreme. Continuous fighting wasn¡¯t smart. Now, Liu Binn had to use the geography to win or dy time.

    The geography she meant was the second level of sky, the dark frozen skies.

    The dark frozen skies¡¯ gales be extremely strong, which gives the Unifying Wind Unicorn an advantage, but at the same time the space movement and spatial technique of the star river became better. As long as it could evade attacks, there was hope.

    ......

    Blood sea had many corpses within it. Three Pce slowly had people fall within it too.

    Chu Mu saw the weakened old soul pet trainers. Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about soul Alliance people¡¯ deaths, but these elders were people that Chu Mu wanted to keep alive.

    Looks like it was time to quickly get rid of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil buddhist!

    The Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation of Zhan Ye no longer was scared of the wounded Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Its powerful body flew past the blood sea in a streak without disturbing the water at all. Immediately, it appeared in front of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist used the blood to heal its wounds. Its wounds were indeed healing, but without enough blood, it was only an organism near low ss dominator rank. It was a rank lower than the bloodthirsty berserk transformation Zhan Ye!

    Ancient Mark w!

    Zhan Ye exploded with speed and power as its ck ws were covered in a blood red power. An ancient mark floated upwards, creating a starlight freckle that glowed on its ws!

    Ancient Power Awakening seemed to power up the ancient markings on Zhan Ye¡¯s body too, causing its energy to be purer andrger, empowering this w!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    The w appeared and heavily hit the air. The blinking glow instantly became a fierce devil tiger mark that fell on the Ghost Pupil Blood Devil Buddhist!

    The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist used its shroud to block it, yet it quickly tore down like real cloth, bing tatters!

    The cloth was definitely not enough to stop Zhan Ye¡¯s attack. Its Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s body quickly flew back, but the imprint chased after andnded solidly on its body.

    ¡°Peng~~~~~~~¡±

    Its flesh burst out as a tiger shaped hole appeared on the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Its bones, skin, blood, and flesh were all sted into smithereens!

    ¡°Ku!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist flew back, and let out a shriek!

    Clearly, even if the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist used the blood sea to heal itself, its defenses weren¡¯t enough for Zhan Ye¡¯s current attacks!

    ¡°Hou~~~~~~¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attacks weren¡¯t finished. When the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist flew back, it lifted its head and gathered a death beam!

    This time, it took its time to channel it. When the glow was nearly about to escape, Zhan Ye let go the destructive ray many times stronger than regr!

    The destructive beam flew out and directlynded on the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s trajectory. Before it could evennd, it got hit by another st!!

    Flesh flew everywhere. The Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist seemed to be a flimsy piece of flesh.

    ¡°Gulu~~~~~~¡±

    The blood water slowly roiled as bits of essence flowed into the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s heavily wounded body.

    Yet, no matter how thick the blood was or how fast it recovered, it couldn¡¯t make up for the wounds it suffered.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan was already slughtly demented. Clearly, his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was no longer the Mo Ye¡¯s match, and his blood was nearly gone. Any more, and his life was in great danger.

    Ling Chan bit down, and took a potion out of his ring to quickly ingest.

    His blood stopped very quickly. In a second, the poison and wound that the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist left on its wrist was gone. Slowly, the blood started flowing out as the skin started healing.

    After the wound healed, Ling Chan casted another technique to retract the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist before it suffered another attack.

    Of course, retracting a lost soul pet, especially Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, caused Ling Chan to be gloomy- the result of a soul pet of its losing.

    After the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was retracted, the blood flog dissipated. Immediately, the soul Alliance people were saved. Many of them quickly took out blood stopping medicine and then quickly found spirit items that strengthened one¡¯s production of blood.

    People who fell straight into the blood pool were nearly helpless. There were four thousand people like that. The remaining six hundred were in weak states. They may not even have the power to summon their soul pets. After all, soul remembrance was based on a healthy physical body.

    Three Pce before killed around fifty people. Of the remaining hundred, only four died in the bleeding.

    The reason such a difference appeared was because all five hundred people were spirit emperors. On the other hand, because Zhan Ye kept getting stronger, it gave the hope and faith to wait until he broke open the situation.

    This gave Soul Alliance internal conflict. Overall, every healing of Zhan Ye was a major blow to the soul Alliance!

    ......

    ¡°Since it wasted this much of our time, my patience is used up!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan was frigid!

    No longerughing rampantly and no longer arrogant like before, Alliance Master Ling Chan was truly furious!

    No one had required a third soul pet for a while now.

    The strength of this young man was truly impressive to Ling Chan.

    Yet, so what? Having a dominator rank made one nearly invincible in Wanxiang Realm. However, with even a few secondary soul pets reaching dominator rank, how could he lose?

    There was no concept of losing in Ling Chan¡¯s mind. The only thing in his mind was which enemies couldst longer.

    Chu Fangchensted far longer than he expected, but so what? He had to die eventually. The previous two controls was just him having fun with a child!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell Zhan Ye to continue attacking, instead selecting to tell Zhan Ye to retreat. He was already staring at Ling Chan¡¯s chanting.

    Ling Chan was summoning a main soul pet!

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>

    Chanting an incantation, Alliance Master Ling Chan showed two symbols.

    On the left, a cyan symbol appeared. The soul within the diagram wasn¡¯t the usual glow, instead it was a strange vine depicting a symbol!

    The vines were full of poisonous thorns, with each thorn long as a sword.

    They constantly writhed and slowly extended out of the symbol, falling upon the ruins full of blood.

    The ruins were its perfectnding ce. More and more vines came out of the roots, appearing within the ruins!

    These ruins slowly gathered, creating a head like shape.

    Soon following that, the vines created a huMan body and finally four limbs. Its four limbs didn¡¯t disconnect from the extended vines.

    This way, a vine devil full of vines and poisonous thorns appeared in front of everyone!

    Clearly, it was a vine type dominator arnk!!

    ¡°Deal with it!¡± Alliance Master Lign Chan said to the poisonous vine devil!

    The poisonous vine devil¡¯s cyan eyes immediately locked onto Zhan Ye. Its massive arms flung outwards, sending massive vines towards it.

    The vines passed through the edge of the city, breaking through hundreds of roads and ruining the already destroyed city further. When the vines passed by, the city¡¯s original barebones framework was finallypletely demolished!

    Zhan Ye turned around and dashed away. Its body was swiftly dashing through the city ruins that were disturbed!

    nt type soul pets could clearly counter beast type organisms. This Poison Vine Devil Man was summoned by Alliance Master to deal with Zhan Ye. Though it wasn¡¯t low ss Emperor rank, its type advantage made it handle Zhan Ye easily!

    Chu Mu nced at Zhan Ye running around looking for an opportunity to strike. Zhan Ye¡¯s power was at its peak right now. Chu Mu trusted it could deal with it.

    Quickly, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell upon Ling Chan¡¯s right hand.

    A dangerous aura came from this symbol. Clearly, Lign Chan¡¯s soul pet here was the hardest to deal with.

    Within the symbol, mes burned, yet it stayed within the symbols¡¯ reach.

    The mes weren¡¯t rampant, yet it strangely caused the rain near it to all disappear.

    The mes calmly moved around. Within the redness, one could see a pair of eyes slowly open and gaze directly at Chu Mu.

    When Chu Mu looked at it, he felt as if his pupils were being burned.

    ¡°Tsi~~~ Tsi~~~~~¡±

    The temperature constantly rose. The blood sea left by the previous battles slowly evaporated, creating a blood fog.

    Without even noticing, the wetness disappeared, reced by a cracked surface and mes that sprouted from underneath the chaotic structures.

    ¡°Huhuhu!!!¡±

    More and more mes dashed upwards and burned the surrounding, their temperature causing people to sweat and their skin to crack.

    Chu Mu looked around. The mes were as widespread as a forest, causing them to fall into a furnace like environment.

    Within the symbol, the mes were still burning. It had no shape or appearance. It was just a ball of me. The only reason it could be ascertained as an organism was the pair of eyes hidden under the zing red!

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. This was definitely a fire type organism, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t¡¯ know what fire type species it was, whether it was fairy species or something else!

    Unable to determine its species, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what techniques it had. This would cause him to fall to a disadvantage in battle. Most importantly, Chu Mu could only summon Dead dream now. Telling Dead Dream to face such a formless organism was very unwise.

    Facing such a shapeless organism, the best way was a type counter. Yet, Ning was still Emperor rank. Its ice type energy couldn¡¯t effectively counter it.

    The mes were quiet, but everywhere. Slowly, other than the Poison Vine Devil Man and Zhan Ye¡¯s battle ground, everywhere else was rendered a me forest!

    ¡°In reality, as long as I summon it, I can destroy any of your soul pets. However, soul pet trainers should give other soul pets the opportunity to train, right?¡± Ling Chan¡¯s arrogance seemed to be rebuilt upon this soul pet.

    There was a simple exnation to Ling Chan bing arrogant again. This Fire God Servant controlled a powerful fire type energy crystal, but also had an elemental soul pet¡¯s ancient will, so it was even stronger than a normal low ss dominator rank!

    ording to Ling Chan, Chu Mu¡¯s dominator rank was very limited. Able to have two low ss dominator ranks was already very rare. He wanted to see what other soul pet Chu Mu could summon to fight his fire type mian soul pet.

    If there was nothing, this kid¡¯s life would be taken by him. After all, Wanxiang City getting such a person was a development he didn¡¯t know about. If he had a few more years to develop, he would be an immense threat to him.

    Chu Mu nced at the me baked Three Pce elders and his heart slowly sank, not sure how to defeat this fire type dominator rank.

    While thinking, suddenly, Chu Mu slowly felt a wave of refreshing aurae from above.

    Chu Mu lifted his head to find white snow falling from the skies!

    The snow came with afortable coolness that removed the heat in the air.

    The rain and snow fellrger andrger, slowly pushing down the me forest and removing the dry aura in the air!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s face again stiffened. He used his evil eyes to stare into the skies!

    The Fire God Servant was stronger than even a low ss dominator rank, and was the most powerful fire type organism in Wanxiang City, how was it getting suppressed!

    Alliance Master Ling Chan was angry, but at the same time Chu Mu was surprised!

    The strongest ice type organisms Chu Mu has ever seen was Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King. Let¡¯s not discuss whether Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King could even suppress fire type low ss dominator rank, but Wu Kuang wouldn¡¯t even oppose Ling Chan!

    ¡°Is it Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger?¡± Chu Mu wondered.

    White Tiger wasn¡¯t even as good as Icy Death King, would it have this powerful of an aura? Was it some hermit expert?

    Just as Chu Mu was curious, Ling Chan already roared out angrily, ¡°Who dares oppose I, Ling Chan!!¡±

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s dignified voice echoed through the battlefield and heard no response.

    ¡°What do you n on using as timer this time?¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from above Wanxiang Altar!

    Use as timer?

    Soul Alliance members all paused when hey heard this!!

    This person truly was brave, daring to poke at Alliance Master¡¯s scars. Didn¡¯t he know the Alliance Master was angry and anyone who angered him would die?

    Ling Chan¡¯s face again twitched. The blood timer indeed caused him much shame before. He originally wanted to use his Fire God Servant to wash away his anger and shame, but he didn¡¯t expect such a brave Man to appear!!

    Staring straight ahead, Ling Chan coldly red at the figure that walked forward.

    Chu Mu turned around too, to see the Maning.

    Daring to say such things to provoke Ling Chan, it had to be an ally. However, Chu Mu had no idea who would have this strength!

    Finally, the figure slowly became clear within the rain. It was a stern looking Man!

    For some reason, in the foggy air, Chu Mu felt this figure was very familiar, yet when he saw the Mans¡¯ face, Chu Mu didn¡¯t recognize it.

    Having a thin yet tall figure, he had a young and handsome face. It wasn¡¯t an old man who had one¡¯s appearance solidified, but one could see the effects time had on his face. His eyes especially looked deep like one of an old, lonely Man.

    Chu Mu himself seemed old because he was used to being reserved and training alone in silence. However, no matter how silent and steady, one could find traces of young aura, asional brashness and confidence.

    This person didn¡¯t have any sign of a young man. It was an unbelievably old soul within a young husk......

    Chu Mu slowly lost focus as he stared at him because of hisplex, special, familiar, yet strange features.

    Three Pce also red at this Man, except they were too shocked to speak.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang, Elder Shen, and the others were shocked but also had expressions ofplicated disbelief!

    ¡°Bai..... Bai Yu!!!!!¡±

    Finally, Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s voice shouted out first!!

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s previous generation of nightmare Emperor, who would forget him. When Nightmare Emperor Jiang yelled out Bai Yu, everyone shook!

    This was the Man that led the rise of Nightmare Pce that everyone respected, but he was also the main cause of the instant fall of Three Pces!!

    ¡°Bai Yu....¡± Chu Mu was also dazed!

    This person was the strongest half devil that sent Tianxia City into disaster twice!!

    In Tianxia City, half devil Bai Yu was definitely the strongest person Chu Mu had ever seen. From Old Han, he found out that the bai Yu that he saw wasn¡¯t even his full form. Just how strong he was, even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know!

    And now, the person he saw that seemed young but was old was half devil Bai Yu¡¯s huMan form!

 Chapter 1068: Bai Yu, Ice Pupil Unicorn

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Bai Yu, Ice Pupil Unicorn</h4>

    His gaze flitting past Bai Yu, Chu Mu quickly noticed the iparably grim Ice Pupil Unicorn!!

    WIth icy pupils, it had a unicorn-like body. Its outer body resembled the Unifying Wind Unicorn, but its frost aura was much stronger than the Unifying Wind Unicorn. Even Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s Fire God Servant¡¯s fire aura was heavily suppressed!

    After seeing this Ice Pupil unicorn, Chu Mu remembered that Old Han had said Bai Yu possessed an ice type soul pet!

    Immortal City¡¯s Dormant World was and of extreme ice. When Bai Yu was sealed by ice in the Xuan Demonic Ice Peak, his fire type abilities had been suppressed, but his ice type soul pet had obtained enormous profits.

    After a long twenty years, this soul pet¡¯s power would definitely reach an extremely high realm!

    It seemed that Old Han was referring to the Ice Pupil Unicorn now by Bai Yu¡¯s side!

    ¡°Bai Yu... hmph. So it¡¯s just Crazy Man Bai Yu...I thought some great figure had appeared.¡± harrumphed Ling Chan.

    During Bai Yu¡¯s time, Ling Chan had already been extremely strong. Of course, Ling Chan also had to thank Bai Yu. if Bai Yu hadn¡¯t transformed into a devil and killed or injured the Supremes of the Three Great Pces, Ling Chan would not have been able to reach his invincible position within the Seven Diagram Saint Kings.

    ¡°I, Bai Yu, am indeed crazy. Therefore, I just happened to destroy the Ten Thousand Cave Diagrams.¡± Bai Yu nced at the Wanxiang Altar and calmly spoke.

    Chu Mu showed confusion, unsure of what the Ten Thousand Cave Diagrams were.

    However, after Alliance Master Ling Chan heard this, his face began to twitch again. Instantly, his eyes began to spit mes. It seemed that he was extremely angry!

    ¡°Bai Yu, you¡¯re courting death!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s expression grew increasingly gloomy.

    Bai Yu ignored Alliance Master Ling Chan and nced at the adjacent Chu Mu. Softly, he exined: ¡°He has a soul pet that can steal the Sealed Tower¡¯s energy through this diagram. You helped buy enough time for me to destroy the diagram.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. It seemed that Bai Yu had been surveying the situation in the darkness the entire time.

    ¡°How is Princess Jin Rou?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Bai Yu¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of frustration as he slowly shook his head. He didn¡¯t bring it up. Instead, he used a low mental voice tomunicate with Chu Mu: ¡°Everyone here will die. Save as many as you can.¡±

    ¡°If webine forces, we can deal with him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Ling Chan, but the woman who awakened me.¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°The Empress Concubine?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    ¡°You know her?¡¯ Bai Yu was slightly shocked. He promptly pointed at Wanxiang Altar and said: ¡°She is cing a diagram array there right now. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it¡¯s making me feel uneasy. That diagram array will soon bepleted and there¡¯s a chance that it will trap all of us here. The might of that diagram array is nearly equal to a middle ss dominator rank.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. Alliance Master Ling Chan and Hero Chief Yuan Sui had both already appeared; yet, the defector woman was still hiding somewhere.

    Knowing that girl¡¯s disposition, she could not stay quiet. The only exnation was that she was preparing a scheme!

    ¡°Do you know things about that woman?¡± asked Bai Yu.

    After Bai Yu had awakened, he had searched for who had set up Tianxia City¡¯s plot. Ultimately, the evidence pointed at the Empress Concubine.

    However, after finding out about this, there were no more trails of clues for Bai Yu to follow. This woman was iparably mysterious. One thing that was certain, however, was that while this woman on the exterior ostensibly received the adoration of all Wanxiang City citizens, she was extremely ambitious and dangerous!

    ¡°Do you have another dominator rank soul pet?¡± asked Bai Yu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Have your two soul pets stay here and help me. I can stop Ling Chan for a while. Take these people and flee here first. Regardless of anything else, this ce is extremely dangerous.¡± Bai Yu didn¡¯t continue inquiring and spoke to Chu Mu seriously.

    Perhaps Chu Mu would have a chance of dealing with Alliance Master Ling Chan if hebined hands with Bai Yu. However, the other people were in extremely weak states due to the loss of blood. Due to the other experts from Soul Alliance surrounding this area, it was difficult for them to flee. Most importantly, the defector woman had yet to appear. This indeed made Chu Mu extremely nervous. This woman was definitely not easy to deal with.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything more. He chanted an incantation and summoned Dead Dream in front of him.

    Dead lightning shed and violent bolts of lightning began to hurtle around, crushing the surrounding objects to pieces!

    Sixteen wings gorgeously expanded. Instantly, the entire horizon was filled with shocking and thick bolts of dark purple lightning. They were clustered densely together and interweaving with one another!

    The Dead Dream had reached a true low ss dominator rank. Its lightning field could intimidate the entire battlefield, making both Alliance Master Ling Chan and Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu show expressions of shock!

    ¡°This brat still has a thunder type phoenix!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan gritted his teeth. When he saw Dead Dream, his eyes were filled with jealousy and anger.

    He was so young, yet possessed such powerful strength. If he didn¡¯t get rid of this brat now, he would be an endless disaster!!

    Bai Yu¡¯s appearance already made the Alliance Master feel slightly threatened. Now that Chu Mu had summoned another low ss dominator rank phoenix, it seemed that if he didn¡¯t show his final trump card, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of these two people that could evidently shake his position!!

    However, Alliance Master Ling Chan didn¡¯t expect that after Chu Mu summoned the Dead Dream, he didn¡¯t linger on the battlefield. Instead, he flew to the weakened group of the Three Great Pces. It seemed that he wanted to take them and flee.

    But how could Alliance Master Ling Chan let Chu Mu flee? He swept his eyes over the Poison Vine Devil, and instantly gave an order!

    The Poison Vine Devil¡¯s roots abruptly shot from the ground. Instantly, they flew several kilometers, transforming into thick chains that shot at Chu Mu. They wanted to haul Chu Mu back!

    Bai Yu coldly stood there. Without requiring him to give an order, the Ice Pupil Unicorn next to him was already chanting an incantation!

    Ice and snow began to rapidly descend. There were over a hundred roots from the Poison Vine Devil, but as they were flying, they were all frozen by a thickyer of ice!

    Being frozen, the vine roots naturally could not threaten Chu Mu and the Dead Dream. The Dead Dream merely gave its wings a light wave and ck dancing des appeared. They silently sliced across, slicing apart the poison vine roots.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything more. He brought close to a hundred people and charged out of the iron stronghold.

    The senior elders and elders didn¡¯t say anything. They chanted incantations and urged their surviving soul pets to closely follow behind Chu Mu.

    When Alliance Master Ling Chan saw that Chu Mu was actually bringing this group of people and fleeing, he instantly blew his top!

    Fire God Servant felt the anger in its master¡¯s heart. Its terrifying eyes locked onto that group of weak humans!

    If a single of the Fire God Servant¡¯s techniquesnded on these people, a portion of them would die. Thus, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let them off.

    Chanting an incantation, its eyes locked onto the sky and its eyes shed with red.

    A dark purple thunder cloud instantly transformed into mes. As the Fire God Servant cried out, the fire cloud began to fall from the sky!

    The fire cloud was enormous and resembled a burning meteor that fell into the humans. An enormous fire figure instantly covered the elders and senior elders. An aura of death was hurtling towards them.

    ¡°Nuo!!!!¡± at this moment, the Ice Pupil Unicorn let out a roar!

    It opened its icy mouth and a spinning icy snow windstorm spat out of its mouth, flying into the trajectory of the fire cloud!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    With the icy snow windstorm sweeping through it, the fire cloud¡¯s power was instantly considerably reduced. Moreover, its falling trajectory was knocked to the side!

    From the central city district, it was deviated to a residential district. Nightmare Emperor Jiang, riding a Devil Colt, felt his heart palpitate as he watched the district now a burning hell in the distance. He had an even more profound knowledge now of low ss dominator rank power.

    ¡°Nightmare Emperor Jiang, try your best and charge forward with everyone. I will protect you guys.¡± Chu Mu flew into the sky and spoke to Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang nodded his head. He didn¡¯t hesitate and brought close to 100 people and charged out of the city.

    ¡°In front of us is a middle ranking army of ten thousand. If we charge out like this, it will be too dangerous.¡± said Soul Pet Pce¡¯s Senior Elder Pang!

    Most of these high ranking spirit emperors of Three Great Pces had been injured. If it was a normal ten thousand middle ranking army, they would not be able to stop them. However, they knew that behind this ten thousand middle ranking army was the Soul Alliance¡¯s great army of several tens of thousands. They covered both the sky and ground. Charging out was easier said than done.

    ¡°Going forward is correct!¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang absolutely trusted Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t even blink as he charged towards the Soul Alliance Army clustered outside and surrounding the area.

    In midair and soaring above everyone was the Dead Dream. It suddenly sped up and flew directly at the army of ten thousand.

    ¡°Death Dance!¡± ordered Chu Mu!

    The Dead Dream beat its wings. The feathers that covered its entire body suddenly separated from its body!

    All of the separated feathers transformed into dark purple Fairy Butterflies. The wings of these Fairy Butterflies thin and transparent, yet iparably sharp!

    When the Dead Dream entered the army of ten thousand, its body instantly separated. Promptly, several hundreds of thousands of winged ck dots flew across the vast army like an ocean wave!

    ¡°Shua!! Shua!!! Shua!!!!!¡±

    The sound of slicing rang out. The hundred thousand butterflies the Dead Dream had transformed into were extremely fast. After they passed through the army of ten thousand, they quickly came back together behind the army.

    The army of then thousand lookedpletely unscathed. However, a secondter, fine bloody lines appeared on these people and their soul pets.

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~¡±

    An enormous bloody cloud suddenly splurt out. The bodies of the soul pets and soul pet trainers with the fine bloody lines fell off piece by piece!!

    In front of them initially was a thick army wall. However, in an instant, they had turned into a residue of blood and flesh. The bodies in the army of ten thousand had been sliced into countless pieces and all fallen apart at the same time. This was an incredibly blood and stunning scene!!

    Leading the charge, Nightmare Emperor Jiang waspletely stunned. The spirit emperors behind him were alsopletely stunned!

    The ground was littered with pieces of corpses. As they stepped on the blood and flesh of their enemies, there was absolutely zero resistance. As for the Soul Alliance soldiers that had managed to luckily escape, they probably didn¡¯t even have the courage to stand up, let alone stop them!

 Chapter 1069: Kill me? Youâ€™re Thinking Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Kill me? You¡¯re Thinking Too Much</h4>

    Alliance Master Ling Chan watched Chu Mu bring the group and flee. In anger, he quickly turned back to Bai Yu.

    ¡°Hmph, Bai Yu, you meddle too much in other people¡¯s business. I¡¯ll kill you first, then get rid of that brat!¡± said Ling Chan.

    ¡°Kill me?¡± a trace of contempt rippled in Bai Yu¡¯s calm eyes. He continued, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s lungs were about to explode. Promptly, he chanted an incantation and summoned his fourth pet.

    A diagram pattern shed in front of the Alliance Master. In the dim light, a pair of sharp eyes suddenly opened and stared at Bai Yu.

    This pair of blood eyes wasn¡¯t as bloodthirsty or vicious as the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, but carried more reservation and demonic strangeness!

    The demon eyes slowly closed and in the dim light, this creature suddenly disappeared. It travelled through the district which was covered in filth. People were unable to detect its movements!

    A demon! This was an extremely fast demon!!

    The Ice Pupil Unicorn stood in front of Bai Yu. When it chanted an incantation, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Frost froze over the space and slowing frost covered the area.

    ¡°Sou sou~~~¡±

    Even with the slowing frost, the Ice Pupil Unicorn was still unable to see the demon. It was about to chant a second incantation, when a cold light suddenly shed and without warning, shed across the Ice Pupil Unicorn¡¯s neck!

    The Ice Pupil Unicorn narrowed its eyes. A spiral ice peel appeared on its body and quickly covered its neck!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The piece of ice was instantly shattered and a deep wound was left on its neck.

    Fortunately, ice elemental world soul pets wouldn¡¯t spill blood. Otherwise, this Ice Pupil Unicorn¡¯s blood would have spilt everywhere.

    When Ling Chan saw that Bai Yu was unexpectedly using an elemental world soul pet to stop his demon¡¯s attack, he couldn¡¯t help but silentlyugh.

    ¡°FIre Punishment!¡± Ling Chan gave the Fire God Servant next to him an order.

    The Fire God Servant¡¯s eyes shed with a scorching, luminous gaze. A fire god punishment descended from the skies andnded where Bai Yu and the Ice Pupil Unicorn were. In an instant, an enormous pir of fire surged up from where the lightnded and beautifully, yet terrifyingly erupted like a volcano.

    The Ice Pupil Unicorn stepped hard onto the fire pir surging to the sky. The ice froze into a piece of cier that abruptly smashed downwards and pushed the pir of mes down!

    Due to the attribute counter, the Ice Pupil Unicorn¡¯s techniques were able to suppress the Fire God Servant. After destroying the fire pir, the Ice Pupil unicorn floated into the sky.

    Countless ice clouds were already floating in the sky, raining down white snow that filled the air against the violent wind above this ruined city.

    The Ice Pupil Unicorn¡¯s eyes slowly changed, turning from icy snow into vacuous eyes. Its mental power filled the sky filled with flying snow.

    Under its mental control, the icy clouds and icy snow turned biting cold from their original softness!

    The huge snow was everywhere. The violent wind was unable to shake it. The snowstorm condensed in the air, transforming into various icy snow weapons that were enormous and imposing!

    Large icy snow des, icy snow heavenly swords, icy snow earth axes, icy snow spears and various other sharp icy weapons hung, glitteringly, in the sky. In between the heaven and hearth, they let out low hums.

    With a single order, these enormous weapons whistled across and flew towards the Fire God Servant and Alliance Master Ling Chan!

    The Fire God Servant began to chant, transforming its body into a fire shield that hovered in front of Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    The icy weapons struck one after another. Each time the Fire God Servant-transformed fire shield received an attack, its body would slightly morph while the torrential mes would clearly dim.

    An icy cold aura passed through the fire shield and struck Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    Ling Chan couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and his face turned pale.

    The loss of blood earlier took away much of his life force, and his resistance abilities had clearly dropped quite a bit. Now being struck by the cold air, it made him feel an indescribable bone-piercing cold.

    The technique that filled the sky slowly dissipated. Ling Chan¡¯s lips had already been frozen purple. After waiting for the technique to end, his eyes suddenly turned venomous!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Ling Chan gave his demon dominator an order!

    The Ice Pupil Unicorn had just used an ice type technique and would not be able to give Bai Yu adequate defense. Although Ling Chan was angry, he understood that the moment he had an opportunity, he couldn¡¯t hesitate to attack this soul pet trainer. A defenseless soul pet trainer standing on the battlefield was extremely fragile!

    Ling Chan¡¯s demon dominator was a Ghastly Bone Demon. The most terrifying ability of this creature was that after a single attack, only ghastly white bones would be left of the opponent!

    Demon type techniques were not as boundless as beast or rock types. Nor were they as beautiful as elemental types. However, their single-target damage was extremely terrifying. Fatal single-attack strikes were all something attack type demons were experts at.

    Ling Chan¡¯s demon didn¡¯t know any mental techniques. It was a pure offensive demon. Any prey that it targeted had yet to escape its fate of transforming into white bones!

    Ling Chan, who was frozen like an icicle saw that the Ghastly Bond Demon had already unknowingly approached Bai Yu and a smile surfaced on his frozen purple lips.

    At this distance, even the Ice Pupil Unicorn could not block or dodge. Bai Yu was also unable to summon other soul pets. Therefore, he was going to die!

    ¡°It seems that your mind has gone slow after being frozen. Die!¡± sneered Ling Chan.

    Life or death was often determined in an instant in demon fights. Bai Yu had thought that Ling Chan¡¯s demon dominator had already retreated. He never expected this crafty fellow to unknowingly use a technique to slink around him!

    If this demon had attacked his Ice Pupil Unicorn, then things would indeed be troublesome. Indeed, Bai Yu would be unable to take action and stop it. However, thisughable Alliance Master Ling Chan wanted to kill him?

    ¡°Shua!!!¡±

    The sharp de once more aimed for the throat. It was oundish, quick and violent and fierce. Moreover, from this angle, it was impossible to dodge!

    An evil silver light appeared in Bai Yu¡¯s eyes. In his eyes, the Ghastly Bone Demon¡¯s movements became a lot slower.

    When the de was aimed at him, Bai Yu didn¡¯t take a step. However, his body demonically shifted to the side as if he was just barely dodging the demon¡¯s throat strike!

    After dodging, a deep silver devil mes suddenly ignited in Bai Yu¡¯s hands and he rapidly grabbed onto the Ghastly Bone Demon¡¯s tail!

    The Ghastly Bone Demon¡¯s movements came to a sudden halt. Its demonic eyes looked in shock at the human that had grabbed its tail. Instantly, a soul-piercing cold passed through its whole body from its tail.

    ¡°Zhi zhi!!!!¡± the Ghastly Bone Demon painfully let out a sharp cry. Unexpectedly, it forcibly pulled and snapped off its tail. It then miserably fled back to its master!

    Bai Yu didn¡¯t chase. In terms of speed, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to beat this demon.

    Holding onto half a bone tail in his hands, he casually gripped his hand. Instantly, a silver devil me ignited and burned this tail to ashes.

    Wiping off the ashes in his hand, Bai Yu looked at the pale-faced Alliance Master Ling Chan. With an evil and cold smile, he said: ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve bled too much, and your mind isn¡¯t clear.¡±

    The previous Four Supremes weren¡¯t even able to kill this person despitebining forces. Thus, Ling Chan was too confident in attempting to use a single dominator rank demon to kill him.

    However, it was hard to me him too. Because he had used a ¡°blood hourss¡±, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he would do some overconfident things.

    Bai Yu sprinkled salt again on the Alliance Master¡¯s humiliated wound, making Ling Chan, who thought he was unrivalled under the heavens, unable to spit blood even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Half Devil Bai Yu. I never expected you still had the half devil abilities!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan sucked in a deep breath, and unexpectedly calmed the anger in his heart.

    Since Bai Yu still possessed his half devil ability, then this fellow would be the greatest threat to him ruling over everything!!

    ¡°Hmph, but what does it matter. I don¡¯t mind spending a bit more time to get rid of you.¡± said Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    ¡°Your ughter Beast was identally trapped in the Sealed Tower by me. To tell you the truth, I really can¡¯t think of what soul pet your foolishly conceited person has to kill me.¡± fearlessly said Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu needed Chu Mu¡¯s two soul pets to help with the fight in order to buy enough time for the Three Great Pce¡¯s people. Perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Alliance Master, but if he wanted to leave, nobody would be able to stop him.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s eyes shed with anger. If the ughter Beast were here, Ling Chan would definitely be able to wipe out Chu Mu, Bai Yu and their soul pets.

    However, Ling Chan never expected Bai Yu would have already schemed against him and taken advantage of his ughter Beast that was stealing the energy from the Sealed Tower to trap his soul pet inside.

    There were only two people that could open the Sealed Tower. One was Mu Qingyi of the Mu Family and the other was Hero Chief Yuan Sui.

    Right now, Hero Chief Yuan Sui had been tricked by Liu Binn into fighting in the secondyer of the sky. For a short while, he would not be able to open the Sealed Tower.

    Bai Yu seemed to know everything about him. If his soul pets didn¡¯tbine forces, he indeed would be unable to keep Bai Yu here.

    Just as Bai Yu was silently pondering how to deal with the troublesome Bai Yu, a pained dragon cry rang out in the sky!

    This dragon cry was not from Chu Mu¡¯s Spectral Hidden Dragon, but his Meteor Dragon!

    The Meteor Dragon had lost!

    Ling Chan hadn¡¯t paid too much attention to the Meteor Dragon¡¯s fight, because he was confident that absolute strength and defense of the Meteor Dragon would not be defeated by a small dragon.

    He never expected that Chu Mu¡¯s Spectral Hidden Dragon was so strong that it could even defeat his Meteor Dragon!

    Bai Yu looked up at this point at the spectral type Hidden Dragon. In his heart, he sighed with more praise towards Chu Mu.

    In this fight, Three Great Pces were indeed in a situation of inevitable loss, especially since after being struck by the heavy blow of being unable to summon the Seven Diagram Saint Kings.

    The only reason Bai Yu had returned here was feeling guilty towards a few old fellows of Three Great Pces. After repaying this favor, he would leave.

    However, he never expected that the young half devil that had defeated him in Tianxia City had such outstanding strength now. Unexpectedly, he was able to fight Alliance Master Ling Chan alone.

    Originally, Bai Yu only nned on saving a few people and then leaving. After all, him alone was not the opponent of the entire Soul Alliance. Now that Chu Mu, this freak, had appeared- this allowed Bai Yu to put his all into the fight.

 Chapter 1070: Hundred Thousand Army of Soul Alliance? Million Strong Fairy Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Hundred Thousand Army of Soul Alliance? Million Strong Fairy Butterfly</h4>

    The top of the prisoner tform was covered heavily in dark clouds.

    These ck clouds werepletely made of grey eagles ¨C dense- and constantly letting out shrill thunder-like calls, they were unbelievably cacophonous.

    This was Hero Aide Lian Yan¡¯s army. This army was even more elite than their advanced army. Taking over the skies, the steel eagle kingpletely dominated the skies of the city.

    Fighting hero aide Lian Yan was Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi¡¯s crown phoenix king wasn¡¯t much weaker in strength, but the three thousand eagle army provided arge obstacle to Mu Qingyi.

    Furthermore, the icy death king was still an extremelyrge restriction towards the crown phoenix king. Though she had Ye Qingzi as her support,pletely defeating these two people was still difficult.

    ¡°Qingyi, go look at the city center.¡± Suddenly, Ye Qingzi warned Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi used her soul remembrance to look over and indeed found an organism filled with dark purple thunder flying towards them. Following the organism, a group of emperor rank organisms followed!

    Dead thunder type definitely was unique in this world, meaning the man on the dark purple organism is Chu Mu, while the people behind him were three pce elders!

    ¡°Chu Mu saved them.¡± Mu Qingyi showed joy.

    Ye Qingzi was clearly relieved, but she quickly furrowed her brows.

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and Hero Aide Lian Yan both weren¡¯t easy to deal with. Thembined were only enough to control them, and there was a giant eagle army muchrger than the advanced army. If Chu Mu came from center city here to the undefeated inner city, he may quickly get surrounded by a hundred thousand strong army and stopped by Wu KUang and Lian Yan.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get in, so we won¡¯t be able to provide support for them.¡± Ye Qingzi nced at the chock full iron fortress.

    Now, the entire iron fortress already was a massive battleground. The army had transformed the fortress into a terrifying ce to be. Ye Qingzi¡¯s poison rain already weakened a lot of their power, but the following army caused three pce to stop.

    ......

    At the same time Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi noticed Chu Mu, Wu Kuang and Lian Yan saw him as well.

    ¡°How did he escape? Alliance Master was guarding there!¡± Lian Yan said astonished.

    ¡°Let¡¯s block him first!¡± Wu Kuang said annoyed. How was this Chu Mu still not dead, and dared to escape from his teacher.

    As he spoke, Wu Kuang and Lian Yan no longer cared about Ye QIngzi and Mu Qingyi. They knew the two females didn¡¯t dare to jump into the hundred thousand army while they watched, going straight into inner city and center city.

    Wu Kuang and Lian Yan was slightly worried about Chu Mu now. After all, he instantly killed Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant. That moment shocked even them.

    So, this time when they went to stop Chu Mu, they specially lead 50 thousand troops with them as well.

    The fifty thousand people had an average of three soul pets, meaning 150 thousand soul pets. With such arge amount, they stampeded through the city area and rendered all the structures into ruins.

    ¡°Longlonglong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The entire army caused the city to shake. On the thick streetways, they were full of beats. The skies of the city area were filled with wing type soul pet wings and a colorful elemental soul pet army floating with different energies!

    The dense and imposing army created a massive tide of bodies, causing the elders to all be stern.

    Flying in the air, Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    150 thousand soul pets casting techniques at the same time definitely wasn¡¯t any weaker than dominator rank.

    Chu Mu could dare to go through anyways because dead dream could create a million fairy butterflies, while his own defense was unbeatable. The army wasn¡¯t too big of a problem for him.

    However, the elders behind him were all elders. These elders were all wounded and weakened, so how could they withstand this?

    Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t go straight against this army. He brought the elders to a sudden new path, and went towards the nightmare pce¡¯s position.

    ¡°Want to run? Block him!¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang was angered. Flying at the front of the entire team, he tried to use icy death king¡¯s ice territory to stop the three palce members.

    Hero Aide Lian Yan wasn¡¯t slow as well. Behind him were three thousand eagles, so his steel eagle king was even more imposing!

    Two dominator rank organisms were naturally much faster than the reset. Very quickly, the icy death king and steel eagle king were already behind Chu Mu and the other hundred.

    ¡°You enter nightmare pce first, I¡¯ll go dy them.¡± Chu Mu said to the elders behind him.

    Nightmare Emperor Jiang nodded and lead the others immediately to nightmare pce.

    Nightmare pce¡¯s pces were rather well protected. Nightmare emperor jiang knows the geography very well. He lead the others through the massive pce and quickly entered the inner parts of the pce.

    Nightmare pce was already taken over by some soul alliance members, but these people were quickly taken over by soul emperor.

    ......

    ¡°His soul pets don¡¯t seem to be beside him, its good time to kill him!¡± Wu Kuang nced at Hero Aide Lian Yan and said.

    Lian Yan nodded. He indeed didn¡¯t see Chu Mu meaning to summon. This meant his other soul pets should be in different ces!

    Without the Mo Ye, without the hidden dragon that could instantly kill Tai Mountain Giant, what was there to be afraid of?

    Seeing Wu Kuang and Lian Yan run forward brainlessly, Chu Muughed.

    They truly thought they were strong. Did they think Dead Dream was easy to defeat just because its aura wasn¡¯t released?

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    Dead Dream let out a call. Immediately, a sky covering screen of purple thunder appeared. The rolling city area and the vast skies were instantly dead dream¡¯s territory now!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!¡±

    The massive dead lightning inteced in the skies. Icy death king and steel eagle king frantically tried to dodge, yet the denseness of thunder and power was beyond their imagination. After the steel eagle king was hit, it fell heavily from the skies. The thunder strike caused it to lose the ability to even p its wings.

    The icy death king thought its powerful defense could easily block the thunder power, yet every dead lightning blow caused a shattering effect on icy death king. After a few hundred blows, its body was full of wounds, falling onto the ground like the steel eagle king.

    Two dominator rank soul pets unable to block even a single technique, son of heaven Wu Kuang and Lian Yan were shocked again.

    Where did Chu Fangchen get all these powerful dominator ranks!!

    ¡°Hong!!! Hong!!!!¡±

    Dead lightning fell inteced, creating a destructive aura that sent shivers down Wu Kuang and Hero Aide¡¯s back. At this point, who dared to go against Chu Mu head on? They swiftly retracted icy death king and steel eagle king.

    150 thousand soul pet army was much slower than Wu Kuang and Lian Yan. They saw the dominator rank soul pets get destroyed by dark purple phoenix. At once, their forward momentum was slowed by the sky covering dark purple thunder!

    ¡°Kill your way over! What are you waiting for, kill them!!¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang saw the massive army hesitate and immediately got angry. No matter how powerful they were, it was just one soul pet. What did an army of 150 thousand army have to be afraid of?

    Son of heaven Wu kuang yelled, but Lian Yan learned this time. He didn¡¯t dare to run upwards and instead waited for the three thousand elite eagles to go forth before the army went towards the dead dream.

    The feathers in the sky were like a cloud. They let out screeches as they pounced forward. On the ground, a tide of soul pets went forth, introducing a massive aura that filled all the streets. Chu Mu and Dead Dream stood between the three pce members and 150 thousand soul pets. They only stood in a crossroad. Compared to the massive army, they were tiny.

    ¡°Dead dream, deal with them.¡± Chu Mu leaped off and said calmly.

    Dead dream nodded slowly and let its feathers disperse from its body, floating into the air.

    ¡°Pupupupu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Wings started pping. Dead dream¡¯s dark purple body of feathers all became dead thunder fairy butterflies. This fairy butterfly swiftly covered the roads densely!

    Dead dream got shrouded in mottled light as more and more fairy butterflies, going from the original thousand to a few tens of thousands!

    The fairy butterflies covered the nearby region. However, after the few thousands of fairy butterflies, even more fairy butterflies came out. They pped their wings as they flew through the air in an orderly fashion, covering all the streets and nearly stacking to the clouds!

    Far away, the hundred thousand fairy butterflies fell down like clouds, pressuring the entire city, unbelievably magnificent!

    Clearly, the hundred thousand fairy butterflies weren¡¯t dead dream¡¯s max. Its ck wings were still expanding. The roads were truly bing a purple sea, eating towards the rest of the city!!

    The fairy butterfly amount got more and more until it reached a few million!

    A million fairy butterflies, this was more than ten times the amount of the 150 thousand soul pet army. Seeing the fairy butterflies stack up to the clouds, the soul alliance army were shocked, no longer having the courage to go forth!!

 Chapter 1071: This Demon Must Be Retracted

    <h4>Chapter 1071: This Demon Must Be Retracted</h4>

    ¡°This.....what is this soul pet!!¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang stared in shock and disbelief at this scene!

    A million fairy butterflies, how massive of an army was that! The 150 thousand army was tinypared to it.

    ¡°Pupupupu~~~~~~¡±

    Dark purple fairy butterflies covered the skies. Their bodies had dead lightning. Even without any techniques, they created shocking arcs of thunder!

    The Fairy butterfly pped its wings as it flew towards the 150 thousand soul pet army. The sky covering wings themselves had powerful cutting powers. Everywhere they passed, no matter how powerful the structure was, it would instantly shatter.

    ¡°Attack!! Quickly, attack!!!¡± Son of heaven Wu Kuang saw the armye, and finally recovered from his shock, yelling towards the army.

    ¡°Son of heaven, we¡¯ll get wiped out!¡± the general stared at him like an idiot.

    Son of heaven Wu Kuang¡¯smand wasn¡¯t necessarily obeyed by anyone. One had to know that it was an army ten times their size. Their world covering aura was too imposing for anyone to even think of fighting against it.

    Wu Kuang was just about to roar in anger when he suddenly noticed that the general was already giving signals to retreat. His face turned steely at the sight!

    ¡°Wu Kuang, let¡¯s retreat back from the fort first. The fairy butterfly army is too massive.¡± Hero Aide Lian Yan said.

    Wu Kuang bit his teeth. ncing far at where Chu Mu escaped to, his vision waspletely obstructed by fairy butterfly wings. This caused the already dimly lit city to fall intoplete darkness.

    Lian Yan had already decided to retreat, so how would Wu Kuang dare to stay around? He immediately rode icy death king towards the fortress.

    However, while alliance master¡¯s people decided to escape, dead dream wasn¡¯t letting them go this easily. The million fairy butterflies were still swiftly pping their wings.

    In terms of speed, fairy butterfly¡¯s speed was much faster than soul alliance army.

    ¡°Pipa!!!!!!!¡±

    Thunder chains flew through the streets and left burning marks on the ground, going towards the soul pets behind the retreating soul pet trainers!

    A fairy butterfly dead lightning technique may not have had that much aggression, but a few hundred or thousand fairy butterflies releasing lightning at the same time was enough to instantly kill themander and monarch ranks!

    Purple thunder arcs flew through the sky and chased after the soul alliance army behind. Slower enemies or ones who were struck would fall out of the retreating formation and instantly get devoured by the masses of fairy butterflies.

    In front of the massive army, even hundred meter tall beasts were as tiny as ants. When the fairy butterflies¡¯ wings flew past, the hundred meter tall beast would be rendered into shreds.

    The 150 thousandrge army lost nearly a third of its forces during its retreat, while the giant eagle army in the skies suffered even greater losses. They were constantly attacked by advanced fairy butterflies, with at least a thousand giant eagles bing lifeless by dead lightning blows!

    The giant eagles¡¯ levels were all very high. The thousand eagles lots could make up for tens of thousands of other armies. Every time Hero Aide Lian Yan saw an eagle die, his expression became darker.

    ......

    ¡°That....... What is that?¡± On Crown Phoenix King, Mu Qingyi watched with a shocked expression as everything was covered in darkness not far away.

    ¡°That¡¯s Chu Mu¡¯s dead dream.¡± Ye Qingzi smiled.

    Initially, in Xiangrong City, millions of fairy butterflies brought shocking visuals to the entire city. Yet now, dead dream¡¯s million fairy butterflies were much stronger than before. Their withering, weakening powers, and powerful dead lightning caused them to be unstoppable even against thousands of armies to

    ¡°Dead dream? That¡¯s dead dream?¡± The rescued Teng Lang stared wide eyed.

    The million fairy butterfly empire really was just Chu Mu¡¯s dead dream? Wasn¡¯t that soul pet too powerful to be reasonable? The entire soul alliance army in wanxiang city was but around a million, yet dead dream could create an army thatrge itself? Regardless of the army¡¯s strength, this ability alone could cause enemies¡¯ minds to copse!

    Mu Qingyi was also shocked. Low ss dominator rank organisms were clearly much more powerful than she expected. If these million fairy butterflies entered battle, breaking through this inner city iron fortress wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    The elders trapped in inner city would have to break through inner city defenses if they wanted to leave. Three pce¡¯s armies were all slowlying in from outside. Now that inner city also had a million butterflies on the inside helping, the soul alliance army fortress will fall no matter how sturdy it was!

    ......

    In wars of numbers, clearly no soul pet could do a better job than dead dream.

    The million butterflies of dead dream should be able to destroy arge amount of the army and connected with the three pce people attacking the city, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried.

    ¡°Chu Fangchen, why are we escaping to here?¡± Pang Yue asked questioningly.

    Pang Yue saw dead dream be a one soul pet army to clear the way. Logically, they should go through with it. Hiding here meant a higher likelihood of getting surrounded by helping enemy forces.

    Many people had the same question as Pang Yue. Yet, Pang Xing, Elder Pang, lightly patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder and pointed at some cracked surfaces, stairs, walls, and buildings.......

    Pang Yue followed the finger and looked over. When she found that some bright red vines starteding out of the cracks, her face lost all its color!

    She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with the vines. At the time, when three pce decided to leave wanxiang city, no one noticed the slowly writhing branches within the cracks. Yet, following was a terrifying nightmare to all of three pce.

    Flower Demons came out of every inch of ground. They were as tall as ancient trees and created a path of death along the roads. It converted the city into a world for flower demons in a matter of minutes!

    It was an ocean of flowers that brought only despair!

    At this moment, these things appeared again!!

    The other elders didn¡¯t forget the flower ocean either. Their faces slowly started changing as well.

    ¡°You stay here, wait until the fortress falls before connecting with the army.¡± Chu Mu nced at everyone and said.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Nightmare emperor Jiang said to Chu Mu, asking confusedly.

    ¡°I have a disobedient soul pet I have to retract.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on wanxiang altar.

    Since the flower demon army was already here, it meant the woman had noticed them here. Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to pierce through the thick clouds and gaze at the woman on the altar.

    Pang Yue and Nightmare emperor Jiang were both utterly confused.

    Pang Yue knew Chu Mu lost contact with many soul pets, yet she noticed that CHu Mu was gazing at Wanxiang Altar just now. Did wanxiang altar have a soul pet he had lost?

    ¡°These flower demons alle from one person. I¡¯m going to deal with her, or else it¡¯ll be very hard for you to leaveter.¡± Chu Mu exined in a different way.

    ¡°But, you don¡¯t have soul pets protecting you right now, it may be too dangerous!¡± Elder said.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said no more, walking away outside the nightmare pce.

    Walking out of nightmare pce, Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings slowly appeared with dark purple fairy butterflies. They surrounded Chu Mu¡¯s flying for a bit and lightly pped its wings until they appeared in front of Chu Mu, bing a dark purple fairy butterfly emperor.

    Chu Mu jumped onto this sub-shadow of dead dream and told it to ride to wanxiang realm.

    f this woman didn¡¯t appear, Chu Mu would make his way over personally!

    The fairy butterfly flying speed wasn¡¯t fast. It brought Chu Mu through the clouds and slowly near the emperor concubine pces of wanxiang altar.

    The pce constantly let out alluring scents that could almost steal one¡¯s soul or at least affect one¡¯s thinking. When Chu Mu neared, he smelled it.

    As Chu Mu neared this garden in the sky, he could already see a bridge covered in flower petals and branches extend from the cliff outwards.

    This bridge extended for around a hundred meters and seemed almost floating in the air. At the end of the bridge was a simple fence.

    It was like a leisurely corridor in the sky. If one stood there, one could see the entire majestic and powerful wanxiang city.

    Chu Mu rode the dark purple fairy butterflies on the center of this bridge. When he fell, the dark purple fairy butterflies split up and became shadows that slowly disappeared aside Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t walk forward. He stayed in the center watching the woman at the end of the bridge.

    This woman had a head of purple hair that reached her lower back. She had no adornments on her. The only thing she wore was a long purple robe that revealed a perfectly sculpted calf and delicate feet.

    The fog rolled around the bridge. A purple-haired purple dress beauty stood within the bridge, graceful and elegant, seemingly immortal and pure.

    This was a beautiful scene.

    However, like many flowers, she was breathtakingly beautiful but the branches were covered in poisonous liquid. A mere touch could be lethal.

    Chu Mu waspletely immune to these attractions now. Seeing her back image, Chu Mu mocked coldly, ¡°Standing so high up, aren¡¯t you ever afraid of falling and dying?¡±

    Defector young girl seemed to know Chu Mu woulde. She was still looking over the nearly ruined city in reminiscence and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only taken a single step upwards. Oh, but for you it seems a little high.¡±

    Just a step? Chu Mu truly couldn¡¯t guess how ambitious this woman was.

    However, this demon had to be retracted today, he couldn¡¯t let her continue doing evil!

 Chapter 1072: Empress Concubine, Chu Muâ€™s Soul Pet?

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Empress Concubine, Chu Mu¡¯s Soul Pet?</h4>

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~¡±

    In the sky, a gorgeous sun descended. The golden light illuminated the surroundings, gorgeous lighting everything.

    The golden ming figure beat its wings and circled above the bridge.

    The person riding on the golden phoenix was Mu Qingyi. She was presently cautiously watching the purple long haired woman at the end of the bridge.

    Ye Qingzi was riding with Mu Qingyi. Chu Mu nced up at these two women. He knew that they were worried for him and had braved through danger to break out of the army encirclement toe there.

    ¡°Qingyi, wait...¡± Ye Qingzi saw that Mu Qingyi was nning on flying down to help Chu Mu, but told her to stop.

    Mu Qingyi looked confusedly at Ye Qingzi. The one controlling the Flower Demon Empire was definitely Empress Concubine Chu Xi. Only by getting rid of her as fast as possible could the people from the Three Great Pces sessfully retreat. If things were dragged on, and the Flower Demon Army appeared, the situation could very well reverse itself. Indeed, the power of the Flower Demon Army from back then had been personally witnessed by Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Let him deal with it himself.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    She had heard Chu Mu speak about the humiliation he suffered from his first pet a long time ago. Chu Mu, with his unrelenting effort, probably had always been waiting for the day he would be able to step on this defector woman.

    This was a battle that Chu Mu had to fight!

    This was destiny between Chu Mu and his defector soul pet. Ye Qingzi believed that Chu Mu wanted to use his own strength to retrieve his dignity!

    Mu Qingyi watched the blood-clothed man, and the purple dress woman standing on the bridge. From their expressions, she could see that the grievances between the two were not just ordinarily deep. It even seemed to reach an irreconcble extent.

    Mu Qingyi remembered when she teased him about the two of them having the ¡°Chu¡± surname. Now looking at them, she was extremely shocked in her heart.

    ¡°What grievances do they have between them?¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Ye Qingzi, hoping for an answer.

    ......

    ¡°Wu wu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    An ice-cold violent wind swept its way over. Ye Qingzi was about to answer when she turned around and found that Wu Kuang and Lian Yan had already caught up.

    Not far away, the Icy Death King circled around and the Steel Eagle King were flying side by side. The two men were looking fearfully at Chu Mu and only dared to fly above the bridge.

    ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯re fine, right?¡± the two of them asked. Their voices contained traces of ttery.

    The Empress Concubine didn¡¯t answer them. Her eyes remained fixated on Chu Mu with coldness.

    The flower vines on the wooden railings began to slowly move. The defector woman took a step forward and instantly, the flower sprays began to extend outwards towards Chu Mu.

    Her mind was able to control any flower type nt at will. Moreover, all of these flower type nts had been nted where nobody knew, and would mysteriously grow and blossom.

    Her aura also contained enormous life force and wherever she went, all living things would feel recovered and filled with life. Moreover, all living things would serve her, bing a devoted soldier, listening to their queen¡¯s orders.

    Compared to the time in Xiangrong City, she had grown much stronger, and the power she possessed had be even stranger and mysterious.

    The Empress Concubine ignored those two men and continued to slowly walk towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°You simply don¡¯t understand anything, yet still barge straight through like a madman, ruining my ns and obstructing my matters...¡± the original calm in the defector woman¡¯s eyes slowly turned to ice cold and anger.

    The flowers began to move faster, and Chu Mu could even feel the sprays behind him in the grand pce restlessly move!

    ¡°Right now, you are nothing more than someone who managed to climb out of a well with a spurt of energy. You don¡¯t realize that the sky is even higher than you can see!¡± the defector woman pressed closer step by step. Her voice was abnormally cold.

    The moment her voice faded, countless dancing sprays appeared on the immortal bridge. Like colorful enormous dragons, they wildly danced around the bridge in the skies!!

    Each one of the holy blue-colored death flowers emitting dangerous auras blossomed. These holy flowers didn¡¯t have malevolent and sharp teeth, nor did they have imposing eyes. However, they were much more terrifying than savage beasts!!

    When the deathly flower domain was released, Chu Mu, who was covered in fresh blood, continued to stand there. The defector woman¡¯s overbearing and contemptuous attitude made Chu Mu think of Tianxia City, when her puppet had spoken to him with that attitude. Indeed, that puppet was a genuine illumination of this woman¡¯s heart!

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression was very calm, but Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and Hero Aide Lian Yan were both shocked!

    They had hastily rushed over in order to protect the outstanding Flower Queen. However, they presently felt that the aura on her was stronger than theirs.

    Until now, either Xia Zhixian or Hero Chief Yuan Sui had apanied Empress Concubine Chu Xi. Practically everyone believed that Empress Concubine only had a special ability to control flowers, but no fighting strength.

    However, when they felt the dangerous flower aura, these two men who had nned on ttering and currying favors felt quite a bit of disbelief!

    This woman who looked as if she would seem very sad over the death of an ant was now emitting such a terrifying aura!

    On the golden phoenix, Mu Qingyi also showed shock.

    Until now, she had been crowned as humanity¡¯s strongest female soul pet trainer. Even she had believed in this. How would she expect the Empress Concubine Chu Xi to be able to make her heart palpitate merely by releasing her aura.

    ¡°This woman has hidden herself too deeply!¡± Mu Qingyi took in a deep breath.

    Ye Qingzi had obviously witnessed the power of the defector woman. Only, she felt that this defector woman was much stronger than in Xiangrong City.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me how Chu Mu¡¯s first, second, third ,and fourth souls were lost?¡± softly asked Ye Qingzi. She began to say what she was going to say before being interrupted.

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head. Chu Mu¡¯s lost souls were something Mu Qingyi had always been confused about.

    It was after knowing Chu Mu¡¯s identity as Tianxia¡¯s King that she came to know Chu Mu had three soul pets scattered in the wilderness.

    Of these three soul pets, the first one to return was the Warbeast Mo Ye. It had powerfully defeated Son of Heaven Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King and killed the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King. Mu Qingyi had witnessed this, and the shock from that fight was still deeply imprinted in Mu Qingyi.

    The second to return was the dragon that Chu Mu had mentioned before. Mu Qingyi thought that it was a Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, but after learning it was an offspring of an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, she had let out a slight sigh of relief. She thought that if Chu Mu had an Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon, his strength would be too terrifying.

    However, what she never expected that Little Hidden Dragon who returned was even more terrifying than Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon. With a single technique, it instakilled Fourth Hero Mo Ling¡¯s Tai Mountain Giant!

    As for the third soul pet, Ye Qingzi had mentioned it was a Night Thunder Dream Beast that was still probably wandering in the wild. It would be difficult for it to return for the time being.

    As Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets gradually returned, Mu Qingyi felt continuous shock.

    At the same time, she realized something very strange: Chu Mu clearly had five souls ,and if he kept one soul on him and three souls were wandering in the wild, that was only a total of four souls. Wasn¡¯t there still one more soul?

    Mu Qingyi had naturally asked Chu Mu this, but Chu Mu had seemed like he didn¡¯t want to answer this. When she had inquired with Ye Qingzi, Ye Qingzi had also seemed hesitant. She told her that this matter was a bitplicated, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Right now, from Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, it seemed that she was going to exin how the first soul was lost.

    But Mu Qingyi was unable to figure out how the first soul had anything to do with Empress Concubine Chu Xi.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s first soul has actually always been upied, but he¡¯s been unable to summon it.¡± Ye Qingzi finally said.

    ¡°upied? A defector soul pet?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s reaction was very fast, and she instantly guessed this possibility.

    ¡°Yes, it defected not long after he stepped into the soul pet trainer realm. It has always upied his first soul, almost preventing him from bing a soul pet trainer.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The soul pet trainer¡¯s first soul was very important. If it defected at the very beginning, then the soul pet trainer which needed to rely on soul pets to increase their soul remembrance would have extreme difficulty climbing up the ranks. There was a high chance they would be a useless person.

    Mu Qingyi was extremely shocked to learn that Chu Mu¡¯s first pet had defected the moment he had stepped into the soul pet trainer realm. Thus, this meant that Chu Mu had spent much more effort than normal people to reach where he was today!

    ¡°Could his defector soul pet be rted to Empress Concubine Chu Xi?¡± asked Mu QIngyi.

    ¡°Not rted...¡± Ye Qingzi shook her head and pointed at the purple hair and purple dressed, beautiful woman on the immortal bridge and said: ¡°The defector soul pet is her!¡±

    Mu Qingyi was stunned and questioned whether she had heard incorrectly. She asked: ¡°You¡¯re saying that Empress Concubine Chu Xi is Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet?¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    ¡°She... she is a person. How... how could she sign a soul pact with a soul pet trainer?¡± Mu Qingyi bitterlyughed and naturally didn¡¯t believe it!

    A human type soul pet? Didn¡¯t these normally only appear in children¡¯s stories?

    Aside from the Empress Concubine Chu Xi possessing a few flower type soul techniques, no matter from which angle you looked, she was exactly the same as a normal human. How could she be a soul pet?

    Mover, how could there be such a human soul pet with looks that neared a demoness and with terrifying intellect?!

    ¡°Qingyi, you aren¡¯t joking, right? Empress Concubine Chu Xi is Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet...¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    In reality, when Ye QIngzi learned of this herself, she also was in slight disbelief. Only, whether this was reality or not would quickly be disclosed.

    ......

    Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi¡¯s discussion had been spoken aloud. Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and Hero Aide Lian Yan could both hear.

    ¡°Truly a bunch of rubbish. If you continue using these words to nder our Flower Queen, I, Wu Kuang, will be the first to not let you off!¡± at this moment, Wu Kuang roared with a red face.

    What kind of a joke was this? The perfect goddess Empress Concubine was Chu Fangchen¡¯s soul pet??

    Wu Kuang and Lian Yan had both heard preposterous stories, but never heard a story this preposterous!!

 Chapter 1073: Iâ€™ve Said Before That You Will Become A Slave

    <h4>Chapter 1073: I¡¯ve Said Before That You Will Be A ve</h4>

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi zhi~~~~¡±

    Underneath the Wanxiang Altar, the surface of the ground mysteriously fissured. Purple colored sprays filled with thorns slowly extended up the stairs, mountain paths of stony roads of Wanxiang Altar.

    The entire Wanxiang Altar was several thousands of meter tall, reaching the clouds. The sprays, vines and thorns slowly and strangely pierced through and covered the pces.

    They continuously grew and developed. Unknowingly, half of the magnificent and enormous Wanxiang Altar had been covered by the nts.

    These items seemed like the devilish ws of starving creatures. At any moment, they could drag someone into their thickets and while crisscrossing in the thickets, terrifyingly rip them apart.

    Chu Mu nced at the blue nts that were unceasingly growing, before staring coldly at the woman walking step by step towards him.

    From the eyes of this woman, Chu Mu could see a profound anger.

    This woman had reneged on an agreement and vited a soul promise. Yet, she still med him. This evinced that the defector woman was sick in the head, arrogant, narcissistic. and delusional.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A violent wind swept past, blowing the fragrance from her body to Chu Mu.

    But what Chu Mu smelled was not an infatuating fragrance, but a dangerous smell. It was even more terrifying than the soul pets Alliance Master Ling Chan had summoned!

    Simultaneously, Chu Mu could feel the first pact, which was normally like stagnant water, ripple. It made his heart beat!

    The mental ripple transferred the emotions, coldness, and anger of the Empress Concubine!

    It seemed that she had already removed the soul restriction. Chu Mu could clearly feel the mental rebelliousness and vition from the agreement!

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pact gave Chu Mu a warmth, familiarity, and spiritual connection. Only the first pact, a full soul, gave him a prickling sensation all over and prevented Chu Mu¡¯s mind from entering!

    Chu Mu watched her walk close and unknowingly, the surrounding coiling sprays and flowers began to eye him like a tiger watching its prey.

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of an extremely fast running rang out behind Chu Mu.

    Apletely red demon without any fur oundishly appeared behind Chu Mu and almost instantly reached his side.

    In an instant, the suddenly appearing demon swept past Chu Mu, its long and bloody ws pressed down on Chu Mu¡¯s neck. It seemed like it was going to pierce Chu Mu¡¯s blood vessels.

    The appearance of the blood red demon stunned Mu Qingyi and Ye Qingzi. They clearly didn¡¯t notice when this soul pet had appeared.

    The demon¡¯s imposing and cold ws gripped Chu Mu¡¯s neck. At this moment, a piercingughter rang out from behind Chu Mu.

    ¡°Tch, did you know that I don¡¯t have any addictions except for hiding in a chaotic fight, and then choosing the most optimal time to get rid of the most important person. Of course, it is because of this that many hostile deadlocks were broken because of me. However, I enjoy this feeling of change, reversing the situation and surprise.¡± the man behind him let out a sinisterughter. His voice gave others a very ufortable feeling.

    Hero Aide Lian Yan and Son of Heaven Wu Kuang were both stunned. They also didn¡¯t foresee this person to appear at this time. It indeed was without warning and without preparation.

    The person sneak attacking Chu Mu was Underground King Yi Jun.

    From the very start of Chu Mu¡¯s fight with Soul Alliance, Yi Jun had been hiding in the dark. He hadn¡¯t taken action because Chu Mu¡¯s continuous summoning of powerful creatures had made him slightly afraid.

    It wasn¡¯t until now when Chu Mu faced off against the Empress Concubine that he sensed Chu Mu¡¯s entire attention focused on the Empress Concubine. Nobody noticed his existence.

    This was definitely the most optimal opportunity to assassinate him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to summon his Blood Drinking Demon King.

    Yi Jun wasn¡¯t sure if Chu Mu still had other soul pets, but since his demon had already ced its ws on his neck, having other soul pets was of no avail. He only needed to slightly move his soul remembrance and blood would definitely fill the stage.

    ¡°Haha, Yi Jun, you are truly patient!¡± seeing Chu Mu¡¯s throat being gripped, Son of Heaven Wu Kuang instantly let out a loudugh.

    He had figured Chu Mu had another trump card. Yet, this fellow ended up being caught. This Yi Jun was indeed the Underground King ¨C a proficient killer.

    Yi Junughed in satisfaction. He slowly walked past Chu Mu, clearly walking up to the Empress Concubine to receive credit.

    Presently, everyone in the Soul Alliance higher ups knew that the person with true authority wasn¡¯t the Hero Chief, but rather the woman in front who didn¡¯t have a speck of blemish on her. Underground King Yi Jun was unwilling to forever remain underground. He wanted to be a Hero!

    ¡°How can I trouble Your Majesty to take action for such an enemy. I have already taken him down and Your Majesty can do whatever you like with him.¡± Yi Jun gave a respectful bow and spoke with ttery.

    The first group to have ever devoted themselves to the Empress Concubine was Yi Jun¡¯s Underground Pce. Therefore, their sincerity was even higher than other people. Yi Jun was also one of the very few people who knew how powerful and scary this female master was.

    Yi Jun was half-kneeling and waiting for the Empress Concubine¡¯s praise when he suddenly discovered the purple dress float past him.

    Yi Jun was stunned, and watched this bewitching figure slowly walk past.

    She didn¡¯t even look at him!

    ¡°Mi!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable cry rang out from behind him. It was mournful and in pain!

    Yi Jun was extremely familiar with this cry because it was his demon¡¯s voice!!

    Yi Jun turned around full of shock and abruptly saw the demon now being grasped with one hand by the head.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Underground King Yi Jun wasn¡¯t able to react as he watched this demon, originally restraining that man, have its head gripped until exploded by that man using his arm strength!!

    Brain and blood flew everywhere, pasting the immortal bridge filled with flower petals. It sshed over Chu Mu¡¯s clothing which had dried to a dark-brown color.

    Sttering blood dripped from between Chu Mu¡¯s fingers. As if Chu Mu was throwing away trash, he threw the demon which head had exploded under the bridge. His cold and arrogant silver pupil eyes didn¡¯t even nce at it!

    Yi Jun waspletely stunned!!!!

    The soul rupture surged into his mental world, and Yi Jun dropped to a full kneel as his face instantly paled.

    Even if this had happened, Yi Jun¡¯s face was full of disbelief: A soul pet trainer had used a hand to crush his soul pet!

    Wu Kuang and Lian Yan who were about toe down from the skies were also stunned. They looked at the corpse dropped down from the floating bridge with wide eyes!

    The Blood Drinking Demon King was the dominator demon Yi Jun was most proud of. It was humanity¡¯s strongest assassination soul pet. Even if it was only a normal dominator rank, it was still the strongest demon in human territory aside from the Alliance Master¡¯s demon!!

    Yet it had been instakilled!!!

    Even more shocking was that it had been killed with a single movement of Chu Mu¡¯s hands!!!

    Presently, Wu Kuang and Lian Yan¡¯s conception of ranks had been turned on their heads!!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    A silver devil me quietly ignited underneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet. The ghastly cold covered Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    His upright body transformed into a mercury-cast body, looking extremely demonic. He resembled a devil god from another world that had descended onto the humans!

    His demonically silver pupils blossomed with an imposing lightning and his face was filled with silver devil mes. He clearly wore a serious and stern expression, but for some reason, one could feel a mysterious smile hidden underneath this silver mask.

    ¡°What... what is this!!!¡± Wu Kuang looked at the half devil transformed Chu Mu. Once again, he was so shocked by the scene in front that his thinking went chaotic!

    Transforming into a devil from a human. The devil me aura released was so cold it reached his bones and prated his soul!

    Hero Aide Lian Yan nced at the silver devil Chu Mu. Abruptly, he remembered that when Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi had been talking about Chu Fangchen, they had called him Chu Mu, not Chu Fangchen.

    ¡°Chu Mu... Chu Mu...¡± Hero Aide Lian Yan repeated a few times as his face slowly froze.

    ¡°He... He is Tianxia King Chu Mu!¡± finally, Lian Yan had a sh of understanding.

    ¡°Tianxia King Chu Mu. That person transformed into a devil!¡± Yi Jun slowly stood up. His heart was in shock!

    A devil transformed person. This was that devil transformed person!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The silver devil mes ostentatiously danced about. The surrounding restless flowers of death no longer dared move forward. The branches under Chu Mu¡¯s feet also voluntarily retreated in fear to the Empress Concubine¡¯s side.

    ¡°It indeed is you!!¡± the anger in the Empress Concubine¡¯s eyes was even deeper!

    Chu Fangchen, Chu Mu, and the silver devil. This fellow had ruined her major event, injured her, and engaged in a huge ughter in Wanxiang City, stopping her from controlling everything. The anger in the Empress Concubine¡¯s heart was even deeper!

    After transforming into a half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s entire being exuded an evil aura,pletely the opposite of the defector woman¡¯s holy flower aura.

    A feeling of hatred surged up in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Last time in Xiangrong City, Chu Mu had been able to fight to his utmost.

    ¡°When I was in Tianxia City, I told you that as long as I, Chu Mu, was still living, there would be a day when I ughtered my way into Wanxiang City and kicked you off your arrogant godly altar.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile while exuding a deeply evil and devilish expression. His silver eyes seemed even more mysterious and terrifying.

    ¡°Moreover, I also said that I wouldn¡¯t kill you, but capture you into my soul pet space and degrade you into my ve!¡±

    ¡°The things I, Chu Mu, have said, will absolutely be done!¡±

    Empress Concubine Chu Xi took a deep breath in order to quell the nearly unrestrained anger in her heart.

    She had indeed underestimated this mans¡¯ patience. Nor did she ever expect Chu Mu to genuinely stand in front of her one day. Moreover, this was also the same silver madman who had injured her in Xiangrong City and killed countless of her flower demons!

    Perhaps, because in her heart she never believed that Chu Mu would reach the heights of today that she never linked him to that silver devil.

    Yet, reality evidenced that he truly had appeared!

    The word ve was exceptionally piercing in Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s ears! Only others would submit to her! She would never be the ve of others!!

 Chapter 1074: Sacred Flower Devil Flame Duel

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Sacred Flower Devil me Duel</h4>

    The silver devil mes were even darker now. The raise in soul remembrance caused Chu Mu¡¯s power to raise as well. Half devil Chu Mu himself was already not far from low ss dominator rank. This raise in soul remembrance caused him to be three ranks higher than normal pseudo dominator ranks.

    If Yi Jun¡¯s demon hid far away, Chu Mu may not have been able to attack it. However, this thing stood right in front of him, which was no different from looking for death.

    ¡°Zhizhi~~~~~¡±

    Vines and branches started knotting together behind Chu Mu. The nts were already wrapped in the entire Wanxiang Altar. The countless structures of pces were now covered in nt mountains reaching the skies with blue deadly flowers hanging off the side.

    The defector young woman was only ten meters away from Chu Mu. Her cold eyes blinked with a purple blue glow!

    Everywhere, the deadly flowers opened up like the reaper¡¯s gaze. Deep within the flower grew a deep blue glow of energy!

    ¡°Bu~~~~Bu~~~Bu~~~~~~~¡±

    All the death flowers released a blue energy pulse. The blue energy burst through the space and all went towards Chu Mu. These rings of blue rippled outwards like the ocean. At the same time, this energy was filled with destructive force. The entire bridge disintegrated into countless pieces and fell from the skies.

    All the energy intersected where Chu Mu was. Chu Mu nced at the Emperor Concubine just ten meters away, and nced using his other pupils at the blue pulses that went towards him from behind.

    Chu Mu coldlyughed, the devil mes on his body suddenly bing powerful. His body also quickly disintegrated under the devil mes.

    Behind Emperor Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s appeared silently burning with devil mes. From within the mes showed an evil face slowly appear. Soon following, the silver body and slender arms came.

    In the devil mes, Chu Mu extended his hand. The palm was directly faced towards Chu Xi¡¯s neck!

    At this moment, the technique defector young girl cast was flying straight towards her, while behind her, the silver half devil¡¯s palm was gathering a restless energy!

    Spatial Burst!

    The space within the palm suddenly distorted and exploded!

    The energy was enough to destroy a body of fleshpletely. After the shrill sound, Chu Mu saw the defector young girl¡¯s body st into countless pieces because of the spatial explosion.

    However, blood didn¡¯t spill outwards. Her body¡¯s fragments slowly disappeared with flickers of light.

    Chu Mu lifted her head to find the defector young girl appearing at the top of the Wanxiang altar, covered in nts.

    ¡°A fake one.¡± Chu Mu humphed. Clearly, this woman also had a technique to instantly switch spots.

    With the defector young woman gone, all the energy pulses from the flowers of death again attacked Chu Mu. This time, he couldn¡¯t cast discement specter in time anymore.

    Chu Mu¡¯s right hand that cast spatial burst didn¡¯t retract. Suddenly flipping his palm, a spatial whirl appeared in his palm, spinning rhythmically!

    Wind cave!

    The space became a whirlpool that ended within Chu Mu¡¯s balm. The thousands of energies became streams of power that poured into Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Absorbing all the energy into another space, Chu Mu tightened his grasp, letting slivers of ck energy slowly leak out from his fingers.

    Reversal!!

    The blue energy was made ck and was imbued with a dark corrosive power.

    Theyers of ck energy flipped around and shot towards Wanxiang Altar¡¯s tangle of nts!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~¡±

    Wanxiang altar started shaking. The top part of the nts were disintegrated, leaving arge part bare.

    Chu Mu flew into the air. With a slight wave of his hand, Chu Mu summoned nine silver devil me dragons into existence!

    These dragons were a few thousand meters long. When they travelled around Wanxiang altar, lighting up the air around Wanxiang altar!

    The dragons flew through imposingly, spreading devil mes everywhere. Immediately, the skies of Wanxiang altar became a magnificent sea of mes!

    The clouds were below while the sea of mes were above, creating a duoyer of darkness and mes. Between the cloud and me sea was the highest point of Wanxiang altar. Emperor Concubine stared at the mes and her expression turned grave.

    The nts that surrounded the entire Wanxiang altar was Emperor Concubine¡¯s territory. It was something she could control easily and release destructive energy,

    Simrly, Chu Mu had a devil me sea territory. This territory¡¯s power was far superior to defector young girl Chu Xi¡¯s nt mountain!

    What caused defector young girl to furrow her brows was, Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes were fire type, and could directly burn her soul. Though she already gave her nts fire resistance, the mes were never powerful because of their burning power; they were powerful because of their damage to the soul.

    Soul attacks couldn¡¯t be blocked by water type. This meant she likely would get her soul wounded, just likest time.

    Just as she was considering the pros and cons, she suddenly noticed the silver devil man ride the massive ming dragon downwards, pushing towards her!

    Emperor Concubine Chu Xi nced at Chu Mu. He was still fighting like in Xiangrong City, like an absolute maniac.

    A hint of violence rising in her heart, defector young girl used her mind to control her nts beneath her feet.

    The blue death flower suddenly blossomed with petals. The petals fell all around, leaving sharp routes behind them and bing a storm of flower des!!

    The moment the petal storm appeared, all the clouds werepletely dissipated. The devil me dragon that Chu Mu rode was cut into countless pieces and became harmless sparks.

    However, this didn¡¯t matter to Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s body sprouted with even more powerful devil mes.

    Devil mes raised up with even more power than before. It was as if the sun fell into the mortal realm. Even the high Wanxiang altar seemed tiny under this devil me sun!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Devil me aura battered Lian Yan and Wu Kuang. Seeing the two disastrous techniques fall, their faces were stiff.

    Any amount of Tai Mountain Giants could get killed by these techniques!

 Chapter 1075: Flower Demon Empire? Nightmare Empire!

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Flower Demon Empire? Nightmare Empire!</h4>

    Devil mes covered the skies, bringing down heavy destruction onto the entire top of Wanxiang altar.

    Silver mes shone, causing the entire Wanxiang city to turn pale in the light!

    The flower storm was easily scattered. However, just before Wanxiang altar was destroyed, massive blue flower petals suddenly closed together, protecting defector young girl and the entire Wanxiang altar!

    Wanxiang altar was a few thousand meters tall, yet this flower shield could epass its entirety. One could see just how shockinglyrge the flower shield is by that!

    At the center of the city was a ming sun, while around the center was a massive flower shield that even people in outer city could see. Both three Pce members and soul alliance members stared in shock towards the Wanxiang altar.

    Under the blue shield¡¯s protection, the devil me sun became merely a pushing force that caused the entire Wanxiang altar to tilt and seem to copse.

    However, theyers of nts on the Wanxiang altar gave it surprising resilience. The few thousand meter Wanxiang altar tilted around thirty degrees, casting a long shadow upon inner city.

    Nightmare Pce¡¯s position, Elder Liu, Nightmare Emperor Jiang, Elder Pang, and a few hundred other three Pce experts all lifted their heads and watched the tilted Wanxiang altar slowly stop and hover within the sky, the shock on their facespletely undisguised!

    Now, they could clearly see that around Wanxiang altar¡¯s tip, a devil that seemingly came from a different world was steering the me ocean, raining down destruction. Its special evil and other nature battered their minds!

    Yet, the sacred blue flower queen with all her flowers equally sowed disbelief within them. The massive sacred blue flower shield was probably something even dominator rank organisms had trouble with!

    ¡°That is....¡± Nightmare Emperor jiang¡¯s face twitched.

    Indubitably, that was a half devil!

    Yet, why was such a powerful half devil here. Wasn¡¯t that where Chu Fangchen went towards?

    ¡°Why do I feel like he seems like Chu Mu.¡± Pang Yue, who knew Chu Mu better, said quietly.

    Her sentence immediately reminded everyone that this half devil indeed seemed simr to Chu Mu in many ways!

    ¡°He is Chu Mu.¡± At this moment Elder Liu, Liu Xin, slowly spoke.

    Everyone¡¯ gaze fell on Elder Liu with confusion, waiting for more.

    ¡°His original name should be Chu Mu, and he¡¯s in his half devil state right now.¡± Elder Liu gazed far at the silver devil shadow.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Elder Liu, you mean Chu Fangchen is Tianxia Realm throne Chu Mu?¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang said stunned.

    Realm Throne King Chu Mu was someone everyone knew. However, who would think that the prodigy that came from nowhere, Chu Fangchen, was the same person that the whole world felt sorry for after turning into a devil?

    Pang Yue covered her mouth in shock. No wonder he was full of secrets!

    Thinking back to how she spent a whole year with a person who could change into half devil at any time, Pang Yue was even more scared.

    However, just as Pang Yue was about to continue asking, she suddenly noticed her surroundings writhing!

    ¡°Elders, the vines are extending!¡± Just as everyone was dazed by Chu Mu¡¯s real identity, Pang Yue suddenly yelped.

    Everyone regained their senses and indeed noticed that the vines started extending into Nightmare Pce!

    The ground split open, revealing soft roots that slowly crawled out of the hard rocks and grew upwards.

    Starting with one or two, it quickly reached a few hundred in number around them. These roots would immediately wrap around any obstacle in its path of growth and continue to grow in further empty space!

    ¡°The flower demon army appeared!!¡± Elders never would forget the flower army¡¯s appearancest time. This was identical to how it happened that day!

    Blue flower demon scattered along the streets, on courtyards, over roofs, taking up any empty space possible.

    These flower demons were different from normal nts. They were very invasive of sunlight, nutrients, and even the life force of nearby organisms.

    The fierce flower demons grew frenziedly. Some were already towering trees. When some elders went out to scout things out, they noticed that the Nightmare Emperor Pce¡¯splicated streets were already the forest of flower demons, too dense to even see the sun!

    The massive flowers were like a prehistoric forest that covered the entire city. Flying into the skies, Mu Qingyi and Ye Qingzi looked down to see a sea of blue. This sea of danger and beauty covered everything, causing them to be unable to guess the amount.

    ¡°Flower demon empire!¡± Ye QIngzi saw this terrifying empire in Xiangrong City before.

    At this moment, the massive flower demon empire appeared in Wanxiang city. The three Pce armies would all die no matter how many there were!!

    Mu Qingyi saw this, and her face turned pale!!

    The flower demon empire¡¯s numbers and strength weren¡¯t inferior to the devil tree empire in lost destion garden anymore. Even dominator ranks couldn¡¯t move freely through this world. A slight miss and they may even be swallowed by the flower demon tides!

    Mu Qingyi looked worriedly at Chu Mu. Emperor Concubine¡¯s own strength wasn¡¯t any inferior to half devil Chu Mu. With an uncountable amount of flower demons appearing, turning the entire Wanxiang City into a flower empire. Falling deep in the flower demon empire, Chu Mu would definitely be heavily restricted!

    The silver devil floated above the mes. Chu Mu watched the woman standing silently on a blue flower.

    Now, Chu Mu could see an easy smile in her eyes.

    ¡°This is the result of your rash dashing in. I will dismember you into countless pieces and feed it to these flower demons that I trained.¡± Defector young girlughed and said.

    Emperor concubine could freely control any flower demon. This meant the entire flower demon empire was her power. In this territory, her strength was equivalent to two extra ranks. These two ranks could easily destroy Chu Mu!

    Almost forgot, you still have to save those people. However, they¡¯re much luckier than you. I still need their loyalty to manage this empire that I spent quite a while taking over.¡± Chu Xi said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change,pletely ignoring the advanced flower demons around him that appeared.

    Seeing the defector young girl stand there, arrogant, Chu Mu slowly smiled coldly and said, ¡°Have you forgotten that, in Xiangrong City, you also had a flower demon empire.....¡±

    ¡°Heng, you think I will believe South Forbidden City¡¯s Nightmare Army appearing in Wanxiang City?¡± Emperor concubine of course wasn¡¯t afraid of the bandit like white Nightmare army.

    Xiangrong City sat at the southern end of the region. It made sense that Nightmare Army could run into the human territory. However, this wasn¡¯t xiangrong city. This was the most developed city of all of human civilization, surrounded by countless kingdoms and cities. Nightmare army couldn¡¯t possibly make it here!

    ¡°Did I say it was the forbidden realm Nightmare army?¡± Chu Mu smiled mysteriously.

    If he didn¡¯t have any preparation, how would Chu Mu walk into her flower trap like this?

    Defector young woman furrowed her brows. Seeing the fellow smile like that, she got angry without apparent reason.

    ......

    Nightmare Pce sacred Pce

    The sacred Pces had absolute defenses, and were very hard to destroy.

    After the city was taken over, Nightmare Pce¡¯s sacred Pce was sealed off and protected by people.

    However, the people protecting were on the ground full of blood. Their corpses were also covered by the flower demons, and were slowly being digested.

    ¡°Shen Mo, are you done, they¡¯re almost blocking the door off.¡± Soul pet Pce Qing Yutong said.

    Shen Mo on the sacred altar didn¡¯t reply to Yutong and continued chanting.

    After thest part of the incantation finished, the entire sacred altar suddenly appeared with pale mes. The mes burned until the bottom of sacred altar. Even the giant spatial gate was covered in mes.

    The mes created aplicated devil me diagram!

    The diagram shed with a blinding light, and suddenly split in the middle into two.

    ¡°Though I don¡¯t know why Chu Fangchen wanted me to open the Nightmare destion ground gate, since he told me to do it, I might as well.¡± Shen Mo slowly opened the gate and said.

    ¡°Maybe its to tell people to hide in there temporarily?¡± Qing Yutong said.

    ¡°How is it possible. Sacred Region Gate is single way sealed. If we hide in there and they seal it, we would spend the rest of our day there. It¡¯s no different from going straight to hell.¡± Shen mo said.

    ¡°Ai, whatever, shouldn¡¯t we go help others once we¡¯re done, I think I heard Pang Yue¡¯s voice.¡± Qing Yutong said.

    Shen Mo nodded. They indeed need people right now. They have to go help them.

    The sacred gate opened. Shen Mo no longer looked at it. He walked down the stairs but suddenly saw Qing Yutong stare pale faced in ce, looking at the sacred region gate.

    ¡°Do what? Let¡¯s leave!¡± Shen Mo said impatiently.

    ¡°You.....you.....look behind you.¡± Qing Yutong stammered and said with a face full of shock.

    Shen Mo turned around and his body went cold, falling to the ground in fear!

    What came into Shen Mo¡¯s vision was a group of teeth baring white Nightmares!!

    These white Nightmares were like hungry devils that were crawling out of hell. They all poured of the gate that wasn¡¯t even fully open. In the time it took for Shen Mo to turn around, at least a few hundred Emperor whtie Nightmares ran out!!

    A few hundred Emperor rank white Nightmares, what kind of scene was this? Shen Mo sat dumbfounded as he watched the devils all floated over his head or beside him!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!! Nie!!!!!! Nie!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Nightmare calling instantly filled the sacred Pce. Pale devil mes covered their evil bodies. One after another Nightmare fell through the door like a flood. Shen Mo had grown up in Nightmare Pce, yet this was the first time he truly saw Nightmares pour out like a flooding river!!

    Though Qing Yutong still remained standing, seeing these vile white Nightmares float by him, it was like he was frozen and a coldness seeped into his soul.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Some casted devil phantom, some casted discement specter, while some ran out by stepping on the others. This massive army of white Nightmarespletely ignored the two humans already scared stiff. They sted all the flower demons obstructing them outside and flew out of the sacred Pce arrogantly!

    The Nightmare army seemed to be never ending. Shen Mo and Qing Yutong were always there, not even able to move. Yet the Nightmare army seemed to stillst. Wave after wave came out. They weren¡¯t sure how many tens of thousands of white Nightmares came out from the gate.

    Finally, the groups were getting sparse. Qing Yutong nced at Shen Mo on the ground, and still was coping with how unreal the situation was!

    ¡°Heavens, were these white Nightmares all sitting at the gate of sacred region?¡± After a while, Shen Mo finally stood up and said stiffly.

    Qing Yutong finally was about to speak when he noticed the gate was filled with arge blob of blue mes.

    Shen Mo seemed to feel the cold behind him and went stiff again....

    ......

    ¡°What....what¡¯s the matter, why is the flower demon army backing off?¡± Nightmare Emperor jiang said questioningly.

    ¡°Speaking of which, do you feel a little cold?¡± Elder Pang said.

    The elders were all in Nightmare Pce, a fewrge Pces away from the sacred region.

    Originally, the entire Nightmare Pce was surrounded by the flower demon forest, yet for some reason they all scattered just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s like they¡¯ve seen their natural enemy, and shrank back into the dirt.¡± Elders repeated what they saw.

    Just as everyone was questioning, suddenly sounds of devil crying came from aside them!

    The calls pierced through their minds and went to their souls. They instantly turned around to look at the origin.

    Yet, everyone quickly discovered in shock that pale mes nearly burned all of Nightmare Pce. These mes weren¡¯t a fire type technique, but instead waspletely consisting of white Nightmare bodies, creating arge fire cloud that took over all of Nightmare Pce!!

    ¡°This is.....¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang and the other Nightmare Pce elders all stared nkly!

    Can this be the Nightmare empire of Nightmare destion ground?!?

 Chapter 1076: Eradicating the Flower Demon Army!

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Eradicating the Flower Demon Army!</h4>

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler gave an order, and stood alone in front of Nightmare Pce¡¯s highest pce!

    This evil Nightmare¡¯s eyes blossomed with a light that swept through the boundless and emonic flower ocean. It seemed exceptionally excited!!

    Last time in Xiangrong City, when it had trampled over these fragile flower demons, the Nightmare Ruler had the most enjoyable day since stepping into human territory.

    It never expected that the flower demons today would be even more. Moreover, there were also many high ranking Flower Demon Emperors that would be unable to withstand the formidable wreckage of White Nightmares. Instantly, an evil smile hung on his face.

    ¡°Jie~~~ jie~~~~~~¡±

    Second White and Third White were standing next to the Nightmare Ruler. These fellows ostensibly couldn¡¯t restrain the wildness in their hearts!

    The White Nightmare army of several ten thousand were gathered around the Nightmare Ruler. Among them were numerous evildoers who had also followed the Nightmare Ruler in Xiangrong City.

    They had been secretly cultivating in Nightmare Danger Ground for a long time now. When they heard the ruler say they could destroy a human city, these White Nightmares were extremely excited.

    Therefore, the moment Shen Mo opened the Holy Region entrance, they had surged with an imposing force out.

    What surprised these mischievous Nightmares was that the Flower Demon Army this time was more thanst time. Moreover, this city itself was several timesrger than the previous!

    ¡°Nie~~~ nie~~~~~~¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler stood at the highest point, and pointed at the enchanting and beautiful Flower Demon Army. It looked arrogant.

    When these Nightmares saw the trembling flower demons retreat back to the soil, they all happilyughed. They never expected that these human territory flower demons to be so shy.

    Of course, although the Nightmares right now were restless, before Chu Mu gave the order, they would temporarily suppress the destruction in their hearts.

    In the air, the deep silver colored devil me Chu Mu was floating above Nightmare Pce. Presently, Nightmare Pce was covered by the Nightmare Army; there practically were no gaps.

    They were lined up in an organized fashion, like a group of soldiers waiting for inspection.

    Even without using any techniques, their Nightmare bodies were already able to form an enormous burning sea on the ground. From the strongest White Nightmare Army to the lower ranking Blue Nightmare Army, the number of Nightmares was still continuously increasing.

    The fire aura that was increasing had already covered several districts. It caused the Soul Alliance¡¯s enormous army of several hundred thousand guarding the stronghold to tremble in fear!

    Initially, the Flower Demon Army was packed close. A gap could not be found. But now where the Nightmare Pce was, where devil mes were burning, there wasn¡¯t a single flower demon. Moreover, in the one kilometer outside the devil me, there wasn¡¯t a single flower demon that dared act recklessly!

    Nightmare Empire!

    The omnipresent Flower Demon Empire upied the entire city, but now the Nightmare Empire was slowly expanding from one location. Ultimately, a huge area of the city was upied from Wanxiang Altar westward until Nightmare pce.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~¡±

    The Nightmare Ruler slowly floated to the sky and respectfully stood behind Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at the Nightmare Ruler and his mouth curved into a smile. This extremely obstinate ruler had been stuck at the paragon emperor rank for countless years. Now that it had finally broken through this barrier and stepped towards the dominator rank, its strength had greatly increased. It seemed that this fellow had indeed put much effort into cultivating.

    The Nightmare Ruler was presently very confident. Its eyes blossomed with a light as it looked at the defector woman leading this contingent of the Flower Demon Empire.

    The Nightmare Rule clearly recognized it, and very courteously gave her the polite ¡®gesture¡¯. Although the youngdy they protected was no longer here, the polite gesture she taught them would not be forgotten.

    The Empress Concubine also recognized this damned White Nightmare that had made her feel humiliated and angered.

    In Xiangrong City¡¯s fight, it was this bastard White Nightmare leading the huge group of wild devils. After annihting countless of her flower demons, she had no choice but to miserably retreat to the inner city. She had watched the flower demons she raised be ughtered. Even more infuriating was that these wild White Nightmares had learned those ruffian provocative hand gestures from human cities, and showed them to her.

    The Empress Concubine had felt like spitting blood then. She never expected these White Nightmares to appear in Wanxiang City; moreover, the number of them was muchrger than before!!

    Currently, the defector woman¡¯s face was somewhat unsightly. She had considered everything, but never expected Chu Mu, this wretched half devil to have hidden this group of White Nightmares in Nightmare Danger Ground!!

    ¡°It seems that my citizens really like your flower demons.¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze over the Nightmare Army with lights in their eyes and slowly revealed a smile.

    The Nightmares really did like these flower demons. Ignoring their enchanting looks, due to their attributes, bullying them would would be very exciting. Normally, Nightmares would dare challenge two to three of the same rank flower demons. Most importantly, the number of flower demons was enough for them to divide up!

    Hearing the word ¡°like¡±, Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s sexy lips faintly trembled. Herrge breasts heaved, as she truly wished to curse at these unruly ***!!

    If she was going to rule everything here, the first thing she had to do was annihte all of the Nightmares. There was nothing more she hated in this world besides Nightmares and half devils!

    ¡°Ok, begin the clean up!¡± Chu Mu looked down at the cluster of Nightmare Army below him and gave an order.

    The Nightmare Ruler instantly let out an excited cry!

    Now that the king had given its order, the destructive feast would begin!

    The sounds of Nightmare cries rang through the heaven and earth. Enormous devil mes instantly swept through the city!

    White devil mes were at the front, followed by blue and then finally cyan devil mes. Three different devil mes that were evidently ranked swallowed the already destroyed streets. They covered the ruins already aze and swept up to the sky filled with smoke!

    The devil mes were released en masse. Instantly several ten thousand flower demons interweaved together were burned to ashes!!

    The Flower Demon Army was vast and still iparably strong. However, no matter how strong it was, it could not stop the burning devil mes thatpletely countered it. The mes expanded and flower demon after flower demon was annihted in the raging mes. Not even their souls remained.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes expanded and the innumerable Nightmare Army were like prisoners released from prison that excitedly and ostentatiously dispersed into the city!

    They didn¡¯t even look at the humans in the city. They were all focused on the trampling on these flower demons blossoming with shyness. They wouldn¡¯t let a single one of them off!!

    The Nightmare Ruler¡¯s strength had already neared the dominator rank. Its terrifying habits hadn¡¯t changed and it was still focused on finding enemies a level or two lower than it. It had never actually fought against the strongest opponent like a true ruler.

    Not longer after the Nightmare Army ughtered into the Flower Demon Army, the Nightmare Ruler happily collected a few emperor rank flower type inner crystals. Moreover, it joyfully passed through the army, and focused on finding lower ranked emperor flower demons.

    Second White, Third White, and other peak emperor rank white Nightmares that were loyal to them weren¡¯t as shameless as the Nightmare Ruler. Their goals were the iparably noble peak emperor rank flower demons, that were several hundreds of meters high.

    These peak emperor rank flower demons, although there were more of them, could not even fight five vs one against the perfect emperor Second and Third White.

    Of course, there were also countless paragon emperor rank Flower Demon Emperors in the Flower Demon Army. There would inevitably be injuries against these Flower Demon Emperors, but the Nightmare Ruler had already given these soldiers preventative measures. If they encountered these powerful Flower Demon Emperors, they would just flee and have stronger Nightmares deal with them .This way, they could reduce the injuries.

    The Nightmare species was innately very flexible and adding on the species countering, the Flower Demon Army would bepletely suppressed in a group fight.

    ......

    Below her was a ring fiery sea. The Empress Concubine watched her Flower Demon Empire, developed with her own sweat and blood, be trampled on once again by the Nightmare beasts. When she stared at Chu Mu, it was as if she was about to spit out fire from her eyes.

    The second time. This was already the second time she was being ruined!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, I... I definitely will not let you off!!¡± the defector woman was nearly mad with rage. It was a long while before she managed to spit these words out from her silver teeth!

    After speaking, the defector woman had controlled sprays in the air to paint an image!

    These sprays rapidly formed a shocking flower diagram array. A flower eye appeared in the diagram array and it stared at Chu Mu!!

    Death Petrification!

    The flower array which was originally a deep blue color suddenly turned ashe grey. When the color changed, the space was unexpectedly draped with a greyyer of substance.

    Chu Mu had never seen this technique. He was nning on destroying this flower array when he suddenly his arm turn extremely stiff!

    The devil mes on his arm had mysteriously been extinguished. Chu Mu¡¯s silver arm lost its color, turning grey.

    The skin, flesh and even the blood flowing inside had lost life, making it exceptionally hard for Chu Mu to even raise his arm.

    The petrification continued spreading. Everywhere it reached, the devil mes would be extinguished!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. This technique was too strange and for a moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to break out of it.

    In the midst of his difficulty, suddenly, a gorgeous silver me sprung up from the ground and struck this flower array.

    When the flower array was ignited by the devil mes, it instantly lost the Death Petrification effect. Chu Mu¡¯s body regained its freedom.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Clearly, it was a White Nightmare in the Nightmare Army that had destroyed this flower array. Only, Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember there being a dominator Nightmare with silver devil mes in Nightmare Danger Ground.

    Chu Mu looked down and saw a graceful demonic figure standing alone above Nightmare Pce and instantly felt relieved.

 Chapter 1077: The Second Soul Pactâ€™s Evil Remembrance!

    <h4>Chapter 1077: The Second Soul Pact¡¯s Evil Remembrance!</h4>

    The advancement of the Nightmare Army unexpectedly also brought out the White Nightmare sealed in the four skeleton fingers.

    When Chu Mu was cleaning up Nightmare Danger Ground, he had released it. Due to Chu Mu killing the Nightmare Ancestor, Mu Menglian¡¯s White Nightmare seemed to be rather grateful towards Chu Mu.

    After Chu Mu released it, this White Nightmare began to wander on its own. But it surprised Chu Mu by actually entering the dominator rank, and appearing now.

    With an additional source of power, Chu Mu felt a sliver of happiness in his heart.

    With the Nightmare Ruler which was approaching the dominator rank leading the army and the assistance of the female Nightmare near the pseudo dominator rank, the defector woman¡¯s high rank flower demons would have a difficult time escaping death!

    As Chu Mu smiled, the Empress Concubine¡¯s anger in her eyes became even deeper. She waved her arms and controlled a special blue flower. This blue flower enveloped the area above Chu Mu¡¯s head.

    The holy flower circted with a cold lustre that carried frigid energy.

    When its petals opened, the cold energy became even more bone-chilling, unexpectedly even suppressing the mes around Chu mu.

    When Chu Mu saw this holy flower that could release an ice type aura, his face showed a shocked expression.

    This woman shouldn¡¯t have an ice attribute. Why could she use an ice type technique?

    As the cold expanded, a frozen aura surrounded Chu Mu. Afterwards, simr holy ice flowers blossomed around Chu Mu. Each time one blossomed, the cold aura became even thicker as the surrounding space showing clear signs of freezing.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over the icy flowers increasing in number. Slowly, he stretched out his hands towards the sky.

    ¡°S!!!!!¡±

    ck space-ripping Shattering Heaven Seals appeared without warning. Like descending snakes of lightning, they ripped through the sky and continuously shed around these ice type holy flowers.

    Shattering Heaven Seal was a pure other type technique. Even with the ice type, it wouldn¡¯t weaken the might of this technique.

    Everytime one of the seals shed by, ice would split and fall. Chu Mu thought that the ic holy flowers should have been extremely troublesome, not expecting them to be so flimsy.

    It seemed that the defector woman didn¡¯t actually control ice type energy. Perhaps this technique was an attribute duplication, which was greatly reduced in terms of effect!

    After shattering all of the ice holy flowers, Chu Mu strangely stepped into the air. His body transformed into a dark light, and he flew straight towards the defector woman.

    Holding Evil Beheads in his hands, Chu Mu swept his hands left and right, attempting to cut off the nts attempting to bind him.

    Quickly, Chu Mu neared the Empress Concubine and a bloodthirsty smile couldn¡¯t help but surface on his face!

    Discement Specter!

    Devil mes sprung up, transforming Chu Mu¡¯s smile into ashes as he oundishly disappeared in the air.

    In the next instant, that cold smile revealed itself in the darkness next to the Empress Concubine!

    Without devil mes burning, after Chu Mu finished the Discement Specter, he instantly was hidden in the darkness. Afterwards, weaving himself through space, he appeared next to the defector woman.

    His hands formed into a hook and he silently reached out towards the Empress Concubine¡¯s fair and alluring neck.

    The Empress Concubine felt a dark coldness next to her and hastily moved to the other direction.

    Her purple dress and hair beautifully fluttered and fell as the Empress Concubine came to a stop. Only, several drops of red blood had spilled out, conspicuously falling on her breasts and purple hair.

    Empress Concubine Chu Xi used her hands to wipe the light wound on her neck. Her eyes shed with an angry and humiliated expression. She stared intently at the location Chu Mu had just appeared.

    However, Chu Mu disappeared again!

    By controlling other type abilities and darkness abilities, Chu Mu could move and hide as he pleased in shadowy or dark areas. Moreover, it was extremely hard to detect.

    Such an ability undoubtedly posed great threat to Empress Concubine Chu Xi. Indeed, in terms of instantaneous power bursts, she was unable topare with the abnormal half devil.

    Chu Xi closed her eyes, and used her mind to sense the surrounding space.

    Suddenly, she felt a slight fluctuation ten meters in front of her. She instantly opened her cold eyes and softly pointed with her finger. A flower seed flew to where the spatial fluctuation was.

    Space ripped apart and devil mes were quietly burning in that area. Empress Concubine Chu Xi faintly smiled and her half-clenched fist suddenly opened.

    Once she opened her hands, the tiny seed buried in the space ten meters away suddenly exploded. It grew at 100 times the speed of normal flower demons. In an instant, it transformed from a seed into a blue devouring flower filled with flowers and vines!

    This devouring flower¡¯s petals were filled with fierce teeth which were dripping with green poisonous liquid!

    The Empress Concubine abruptly clenched her hand and the devouring flower instantly clenched shut, swallowing the smattering of devil mes that had appeared!

    This devouring flower couldpletely ignore defenses. Even a creature of a few higher levels would be swallowed and its body ripped apart. The moment the poison entered this creature¡¯s body, it would rapidly turn into pus and be a tasty snack for the devouring flower!

    The Empress Concubine knew that Chu Mu could not be killed with one technique. But as long as he was bitten by the devouring flower, his strength would be greatly weakened.

    However, before the Empress Concubine could silently rejoice, she abruptly felt a cold aura behind her!!

    ¡°Do you not know that spatial fluctuations can be faked?¡±

    A cold and ghastly voice rang out in the Empress Concubine¡¯s ears. This voice was like someone standing behind her and cing his lips on her ears while softly speaking in a dark cold voice. She could even feel the coldness from his breath.

    A silver arm, like a dead soul¡¯s ghost w, slowly reached around the Empress Concubine¡¯s ear and abruptly grabbed her face.

    Devil mes sprung up, violently burning. It seemed like it was going to instantly destroy her beautiful fairy-like face!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s other hands transformed into an Obliterating Heart w and neared her beating heart from the back!

    The half devil Chu Mu had unconsciously be more even and bloodthirsty. Moreover, towards those he had great enmity towards, the body and heart would be the objects Chu Mu most wanted to personally crush. The best was to have the fragrant blood slowly drip from in between his fingers.

    The left hand¡¯s devil mes were to burn this woman¡¯s looks while the right hand¡¯s Obliterating Heart was to crush this woman¡¯s aggravating ck heart.

    This thus illustrated how deep the grievance in Chu Mu¡¯s heart was.

    Feeling the half devil standing behind her and practically pasted on her, Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s body shivered.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Devil mes instantly covered her eyes and a scorching pain suddenly transmitted across her face. At the same time, the Obliterating Heart behind her ostensibly was going to rip her heart out!

    Empress Concubine Chu Xi angrily closed her eyes. A simple purple pendant hanging from her neck suddenly burst with a charming purple light!

    The light didn¡¯t spread outwards. Instead, it reservedly radiated an inch from her skin, resembling a water-like protective membrane.

    From behind, Chu Mu could feel that this woman¡¯s face had been burned off. His fingers were about to touch her beating small heart, but an extremely pure energy suddenly appeared on this woman¡¯s body, slowly pushing him away.

    This energy was iparably soft, and it was as if he had struck the ripples on ake. Yet, he was unable to stop this soft energy. He himself became a leaf boat that was pushed away by the ripples. Slowly, he grew further away from this woman.

    ¡°Gezhi~~~ Gezhi~~~~~~¡±

    Empress Concubine Chu Xi slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she did wasn¡¯t look at Chu Mu, but look at the purple water crystal pendant hanging by her breasts.

    The pendant was already making cracking sounds and as she was looking down, it suddenly shattered into fine pieces.

    The purple protection still existed around her. However, the pendant had already shattered. The Empress Concubine looked, entranced, at the shattered pieces of the pendant. Her eyes suddenly turned vacuous and lifeless.

    She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. When her eyes opened, they had already turned cold and imposing!

    The Empress Concubine slowly turned around and stared at Half Devil Chu Mu. The surrounding temperature mysteriously began to drop!

    Chu Mu also stared at her. Both of their eyes showed extreme hatred!

    However, Chu Mu could clearly feel that this woman¡¯s temperament had changed. Her present anger was a lot more calm and collected than before. Simultaneously, it was even more terrifying!

    ¡°When I signed a soul pact with you, I told you that I needed two soul pacts.¡± Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s voice didn¡¯t carry a sliver of emotion.

    Chu Mu coldly retorted: ¡°Initially I was very confused, but I came to understandter that a single soul pact is unable to contain your iparably filthy soul.¡±

    ¡°Filthy? The people I have saved are tens of times more than the number of people in your Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realmbined. Did you really think that you became some noble and great sage after saving Tianxia City? Hmph, whatever. It¡¯s useless to talk about these things with you.¡± coldly said Empress Concubine Chu Xi.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In the future there will be a lot of time for you to eventually tell me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Indeed, this woman was going to be his ve. There really would be a long time for her to tell him.

    ¡°Two soul pacts. One is for me. But as for the other soul, do you really not want to feel what it is?¡± said Empress Concubine Chu Xi.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Abruptly, he felt an extremely enormous evil intent surge from his second soul pact!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul trembled. The soul contained in the second soul pact unexpectedly made Chu Mu feel extreme danger. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to feel what it was!!!

 Chapter 1078: Flower Type Ancestor, Evil Good Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Flower Type Ancestor, Evil Good Queen</h4>

    Chu Mu in Xiangrong City had already noticed the strangeness in the second soul pact. Yet,st time was only a vague mental pulse that transmitted over, something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t look further into.

    This time, Chu Mu could clearly feel the second soul pact restriction being removed. If Chu Mu initially discovered that it was a deep pool, then now the fellow in there seemed like an unending abyss. His soul remembrance couldn¡¯t reach the bottom. The deeper he got, the more he would get stuck to the point where he couldn¡¯t even retract his remembrance.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was shaking too. He realized that the second soul pact definitely wasn¡¯t easy. Yet, he never would have thought it would be an organism that even he, as a half devil, would find incredibly dangerous!

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know what it was, but he could tell that his first soul pact was using some power to awaken the soul of the second soul pact.

    And between these two souls, there seemed to be a stronger bond than a soul pet trainer, as if one soul controlled both.

    Yet, Chu Mu could no longer tell whether emperor concubine was the main soul, or whether it was the second soul pact¡¯s organism.

    ¡°Chu Mu, even now, you don¡¯t know what I really am, right?¡± Emperor concubine¡¯s eyes turned colder and colder as a pure evil started taking over her eyes. This evil seemed toe from the second soul pact organism that was awakening!¡±

    Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t know what this woman was, only able to watch as her quality started changing.

    Beforehand, she gave off an aroma of many different flowers. Every action of hers had a purity with it. It made her feel untainted, as if a flower goddess from myths, especially with her stunning appearance and figure.

    However, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t¡¯ feel her alluring traits at all anymore. Rather opposite, she was filled with an evilness. The two qualities mixed together created the terrifying anger that Chu Mu currently felt!

    Ghosts, zombies, and other undead creatures usually had extremely heavy resentment. Yet, the second soul pact should be a flower type organism, why did it have such deep resentment and evilness? It made no sense!

    The change in quality caused this woman to go from a pure angel to a seductive devil. Those shy eyes were no longer pure and calm, but instead releasing a dangerous bloodthirst!

    Maybe this was her true nature- cold blooded, heartless, evil, and cruel!!

    Apanying these negative qualities, Chu Mu could feel that this woman¡¯s strength was greatly increasing. It wasn¡¯t limited to just doubling; the dangerous aura he had felt before was appearing on her body slowly!

    When the second soul awoken, the evilness caused the entire city of flower demons to morph. Their original sacred blue branches and petals all became blood red. The shocking nature caused all of them to stare in terror!

    Blood colored the entire city!

    Clearly, this bloody power caused the flower demons to immediately be cruel, daring to face the nightmare army without their previous fear,unching an assault of their own!

    Nightmare species was a very aggressive one as well, full of evil. Seeing these blood red flower demons be like this, their resentment gathered, and became even stronger power that powered their ming bodies.

    At once, the situation was no longer the nightmare army having an oppressive advantage. Instead, it was the two sides fighting intensely, causing the entire city to be a war between two different species. The three pce army and soul alliance army instead became near useless.

    ......

    Within the chaotic inner city, a short handed roon dog darted around holding its head before finally reaching a safe space outside nightmare pce.

    It lifted its head up and stared surprised at the blood colored flower demon queen Chu Mu was faced against.

    ¡°Young master, I know what the woman is now!!¡± Chu Mu was just staring gravely at the transforming defector young girl, when he suddenly heard Old Li¡¯s annoying voice.

    ¡°If you know it then say it!¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°She¡¯s the flower type Evil Good Queen!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Evil Good Queen?¡± Chu Mu had never heard of such organism.

    Chu Mu had a veryprehensive knowledge of soul pets now, even knowing about exceptionally rare soul pets.

    Yet, he had never heard of this Evil Good Queen!

    ¡°Flower type Evil Good Queen is like this woman; it has two faces, one kind, which was the sacred blue, who is filled with a holy and pure aura. The other side is this evil side. This evil side is like the queen of evil. It¡¯s apletely fallen organism that is beautiful but extremely deadly!¡±

    ¡°This Evil Good Queen is an ancient organism. It could almost be called the ancestor of flower type. Now, flower type organisms have two types due to this Evil Good Queen¡¯s blood.¡± Old Li said all this information in one breath using its mental voice.

    Chu Mu understood the two strains of flowers. Flower type organisms usually had two paths. One was like Ye QIngzi¡¯s Bell Noise Concubine, used to healing, supporting, and purifying. The other was the evil flower demons who used poison, devour, and kill.

    What Chu Mu didn¡¯t know was that all these flower species had a veryrge difference because of this ancient flower type organism ¨C Evil Good Queen!

    ¡°Young master, Evil Good Queen¡¯s species rank is uncertain, but it grows incredibly slowly. One can be sure that it isn¡¯t tenth phase yet.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Young master she, in reality, is in your state too, having two souls. One soul is a human or soul pet trainer, while the other soul is a flower type Evil Good Queen. Under normal situations, her soul is in charge and can use the good evil queen¡¯s powers like your half devil. Now that she released her evilness, she¡¯s giving control to the queen. This is like you bing a full on devil. Her evil powers clearly are much stronger than her holy side!¡±{

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about that, and tell me how to deal with her first.¡± Chu Mu stopped Old Li¡¯s information barrage.

    Showing her evil side, the defector young girl raised her strength even further. She may be near middle ss dominator rank now!

    A middle ss dominator rank organism was enough to destroy everything here. Chu Mu¡¯s heart had already sank!

 Chapter 1079: Evil King Half Devil vs Evil Good Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Evil King Half Devil vs Evil Good Queen (1)</h4>

    Mental voices canmunicate extremely fast. Though these conversations happened in a blink of an eye, to Chu Mu, it clearly was a burden. He only wanted to know a counter because if he let the queen bepletely evil, he wouldn¡¯t be the match of the middle ss dominator rank queen.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t get too worried. Female Supreme can¡¯t summon seven diagram soul pets because this woman is Underworld Supreme. She controls the seven diagram¡¯s spatial summoning. Yet, now that she allowed the Evil Good Queen to take over, her own soul will be lost to a certain extent. If young master called Female Supreme back and coordinated with Prince Chao to defeat Underworld Supreme¡¯s seal, we can summon seven diagram sacred pets to deal with her.¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li just finished speaking when Chu Mu noticed Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes staring at him!

    The Evil Good Queen wasn¡¯t as cold and resentful as Chu Mu imagined. She stared half-smilingly at Chu Mu, and a dark grin appeared on her luscious, attractive lips!

    This simple expression caused Chu Mu to lose focus momentarily.

    The red lips against Chu Mu¡¯s ear, a string ofughter reverberating through his body to his heart. Like how the purple hair was tickling his face, theughter tickled at Chu Mu¡¯s heart, causing Chu Mu to feel an irresistible urge!

    All Chu Mu¡¯s eyes could see was the woman¡¯s seductive body. His heart started rippling harder and harder along with her wanton yet teasing smile!

    ¡°Young master, Evil Good Queen knows charming trickery!!¡± Suddenly Old Li¡¯s voice echoed through Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Yet,pared to the beauty in front of him, Old Li¡¯s voice was simply a distant roon call in his ears.

    However, when Old Li¡¯s voice slowly disappeared, Chu Mu¡¯s body and soul both shivered, causing him to jolt awake from the illusion.

    The locks of purple hair disappeared, and her sexy lips were no longer in his mind. Chu Mu saw all the charms instantly disappear. Evil Good Queen was still standing at her previous location, the smile just having disappeared.

    Immediately, a coldness passed through Chu Mu¡¯s body!

    A single thought, and Chu Mu felt this many illusions. This Evil Good Queen truly was scary!!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know our master was this handsome!¡± Evil Good Queen¡¯s teasing chuckle came. Herughter was very unique, as if a noble and elegant woman rarely showing her true self, giving it an irresistible appeal.

    Chu Mu was low ss dominator rank. Adding on his original vignce for this woman and strong determination, he could still barely control his own thoughts.

    Yet, when he nced aside, he saw that son of heaven Wu Kuang and Hero Aide Lian Yan, who already had many thoughts about Emperor Concubine, werepletely lost in the Evil Good Queen¡¯sughter, their gaze heated!

    ¡°Little owner, don¡¯t get jealous. They¡¯re just in an illusion, so they can see but can¡¯t touch.¡± Evil Good Queen said breathily towards Chu Mu, ¡°However, since you¡¯re the master, you of course can get a different treatment.¡±

    Chu Mu humphed and casually waved his hand to sweep away the breath from the woman¡¯s lips, saying apathetically, ¡°Using this poison powder to kill me, is this the different treatment you meant?¡±

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change, ¡°You actually caught that.¡±

    ¡°Retract your whore-like disy.¡± Chu Mu said mockingly.

    This Evil Good Queen seemed tough amicably and was trying to be nice, but she definitely was an evil demon girl who didn¡¯t hesitate to kill. Since he knew she had terrifying charming abilities, Chu Mu would no longer get tricked.

    Hearing Chu Mu say that, Evil Good Queen¡¯s smile instantly stiffened, and her charming eyes gradually turned frigid.

    This coldness was more simr to Emperor Concubine Chu Xi. Clearly, this body was controlled by both Chu Xi and Evil Good Queen right now. The cold, angry, proud, and hostile nature should be defector young woman herselfing through. The charming, lewd, evil, and cruel side was a personality that came out as a result of the evil nature of Evil Good Queen.

    Originally, Chu Mu thought this woman had split personalities. Now, with two souls, it was like she had four different personalities. No one was probably moreplicated than her!

    ¡°Did you know evil soul pets can devour their masters¡¯ souls?¡± Evil Good Queen had no hint of charm anymore, reced with an emotionless and cold expression!

    Nightmares were the primary example of evil souls, able to devour their owners¡¯ souls. This Evil Good Queen also had an evil nature. Looks like it already knew what it wanted to do with Chu Mu!

    Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t immediately attack. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what she was waiting for.

    However, the longer they could dy for, the better, because Chu Mu had already told Dead Dream to fly to second level of skies to find Liu BInn. Chu Mu was also trying to waste time. After all, if they truly fought, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure how long he would actuallyst.

    ......

    Secondyer of skies, cold and darkness co-existed.

    The piercing gale blew, asionally forming destructive storms that slowly dissipated in further skies.

    Within the cold skies, a starlight flew past tiredly in the chaotic winds, going towards a ce of weaker winds.

    On the starlight soul pet, Liu Binn nced at Yuan Sui on his Unifying Wind Unicorn.

    Using the second level of sky, Liu BInn sessfully kept hero chief Yuan Sui upied. However, in prolongedbat, the soul pet Star River clearly wasn¡¯t Unifying Wind Unicorn¡¯s opponent and it slowly fell into disadvantage.

    Seeing Hero chief near again, Liu Binn furrowed her brows. She had to lose him or else she would have to summon Six Dawn Space Masters to deal with him.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    Liu BInn was just about to give amand to Star River when suddenly a lightning-like call came from below.

    Liu Binn looked over and found a dark purple royal species pping its sixteen wings as it darted into the skies, flying straight towards Hero Chief Yuan Sui¡¯s Unifying Wind Unicorn!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the dark world, a deafening sound rang through. Dark purple lightning shed through the sky and mmed into the Unifying Wind Unicorn.

    The Unifying Wind Unicorn already tried to dodge, but Dead Dream¡¯s Dead Lightning powers were very potent. A slight touch of a single arc of thunder would draw all the other dead lightning over, creating a direct hit!!

    Unifying Wind Unicorn couldn¡¯t do anything but run far away to where there was no thunder.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~~~¡± after Dead Dream got the Unifying Wind Unicorn to leave, it immediately called out Chu Mu¡¯s intentions to Liu BInn.

    Though Liu Binn didn¡¯t know why Chu Mu was calling for her this urgently, she didn¡¯t think much of it and immediately dived downwards alongside Dead Dream.

    ......

    Center City Soul Pce Sacred Pce

    Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu¡¯s devil mes quickly faded away as he watched dumbstruck at alliance master Ling Chan running away on his demon.

    Ling Chan still had a few more dominator rank secondary soul pets. By his arrogant nature, there was no way he would give up like this. Yet, he suddenly decided to leavebat with his soul pets and fly towards Wanxiang Altar. This caused Bai Yu to be very confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, these flower demons are all blood colored now.¡± Bai Yu nced around and found that, since some time, the flower demon army that covered the city were all red.

    The blood red flower demon army was even scarier than the sacred blue flower demons, filled with a terrifying and evil aura.

    Bai Yu¡¯s gaze turned around again. When he looked towards the western space of wanxiang altar, he immediately noticed Chu Mu also in his half devil state.

    Yet, not far from Chu Mu, Bai Yu saw a woman covered in a red glow. This woman was charming with an otherworldly beauty, but her arrogance and dignity struck fear in one¡¯s heart. The evil and cold aura gave off an extremely dangerous aura!!

    ¡°This...... this is.....¡¯ Bai Yu nced at Evil Good Queen and fell into disbelief!

    Bai Yu didn¡¯t know what power the woman¡¯s organism had, but Bai Yu had never felt such a dangerous flower type aura, one that was likely middle ss dominator rank!!

    Middle ss dominator rank, this was definitely the strongest rank of the entire human realm. Bai Yu had never thought this woman had hidden such great strength!!

    Seeing Half Devil Chu Mu and Evil Good Queen fall into a face off, Bai Yu dared not hesitate and immediately leaped onto his Ice Pupil Unicorn and flew towards Chu Mu.

    Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon already felt that Chu Mu had met someone powerful. They didn¡¯t chase after the suddenly escaping alliance master and instead followed Bai Yu towards Chu Mu to help him.

    ......

    In the entire Wanxiang City, the main yers were no longer Three Pce and Soul Alliances. Slowly, it became a war between the massive nightmare empire and blood red flower demon empire. Countless flower demons and bizarre demons fought in different locations of the city!

    Between these million soul pet empires¡¯ battles, the two kings both stood in the air.

    Silver body, covered in devil mes, like a king from a different dimension, half devil Chu Mu stood as themander of all nightmares.

    Purple body, covered in a red glow, the ancestor of flower types, Evil Good Queen stood opposite to Chu Mu.

    Both the evil half devil and Evil Good Queen stood in the sky of the city, two mysterious and powerful kings that imprinted their figures into everyones¡¯ minds permanently!

 Chapter 1080: Evil King Half Devil vs Evil Good Queen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Evil King Half Devil vs Evil Good Queen (2)</h4>

    The entire city¡¯s sky was murky as the disorderly wind swept up debris. Along with the smoke from war which pervaded the air, the originally magnificent and beautiful Wanxiang City looked like judgment day had arrived.

    In the murky sky, a dark purple meteor and dark blue starlight seemed to fall from the vast sea of stars, gradually closing in on the city.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    The Dead Dream first flew to Chu Mu before staring cautiously at the Evil Good Queen.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s species rank was extremely high, yet it could feel that the Evil Good Queen¡¯s rank was higher than its own. Moreover, its power was a level stronger than it.

    When Liu Binnnded on her Star River, she immediately saw Empress Concubine Chu Xi, whose temperament had changed. She felt that this woman waspletely different!

    ¡°This is...¡± Liu BInn was stunned as she looked at this demonically alluring evil and good queen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Good Queen. We may not be her opponent. But I will stall for as much time.¡± Chu Mu seriously said to Liu Binn while indicating that she should go now and summon the Seven Diagram Saint Kings.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t tarry, and immediately rode her Star River to Soul Pce¡¯s saint pce.

    The Evil Good Queen naturally knew what Liu Binn was going to do when she appeared. She lifted up her slender hands and a blood red flower vine peculiarly grew out of the surroundings. It rapidly formed an extremely flexible rope and chased after Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu was focused on this woman, but the speed she released this attack had surpassed his expectations. In a sh, the flower vine rope had suddenly formed an enormous that enveloped Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation and Worldly Devil Swords rapidly emerged around him. Each one of them could pierce the clouds and touch the ground. Their majesty was boundless.

    Chu Mu gave an order and the nine Worldly Devil Swords flew over, shing at the blood red.

    The devil swords whistled as they flew and would oundishly enter other spaces. Therefore, the Worldly Devil Swords would always appear iparably strangely.

    However, just as the nine Worldly Devil Swords took flight, a purple demonic slim figure suddenly appeared in the path of these swords.

    These Worldly Immortal Swords could enter another space while travelling and wouldn¡¯t leave any marks in normal space. However, the Evil Good Queen appeared right where these nine devil swords flew across. Clearly, this was not a coincidence.

    The Evil Good Queen stood calmly in front of these nine invisible Worldly Devil Swords. The enormity of these swordspared to her body was as if she was standing in front of an enormous mountain peak.

    However, when these overbearing Worldly Devil Swords flew in front of her, they suddenly came to a halt, not moving an inch.

    A flicker appeared in the Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes. Instantly, the nine still devil swords slowly dissipated, transforming into countless light colored motley petals that floated in front of the Evil Good Queen.

    The disintegration of the nine enormous devil swords also stunned Chu Mu.

    Though the Worldly Devil Swords were casted hastily and didn¡¯t have full power, it was regardless still one of the most powerful techniques of Chu Mu. Yet, it had been so easily nullified!

    As Chu Mu was in shock, the Evil Good Queen suddenly disappeared from in front of his eyes.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The Worldly Devil Swords that had been broken down into petals began to strangely flutter around Chu Mu. Each petal was like a pair of terrifying eyes that continuously peered at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Flower Pupils.¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s ice cold voice rang out from somewhere unknown.

    In an instant, all of these petals transformed into that woman¡¯s imposing eyes!

    There were over ten thousand eyes staring. Each pair of eyes contained different emotions. There was anger, warmth, hatred, familiarity, coldness, soul-attracting, emotionless, and kindness...

    Even if Chu Mu didn¡¯t look at every single pair of eyes, he could feel the emotions being transmitted. All the while, his emotions continued to dither between theseplex emotions, undoubtedly causing his mind to move between cold and hot!

    Ten Thousand Flower Pupils was clearly only the expressing of a single nce. Yet, to Chu Mu, this was iparably long. It was as if he was reading every single one of these ten thousand pairs of eyes that could make one¡¯s mind copse.

    Fortunately, Chu Mu¡¯s mind was extremely resilient. Especially due to the Monument Tears, his mind had grown even stronger. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Flower Pupils would have destroyed his nerves!

    The long mental torture finally disappeared, and Chu Mu looked much more exhausted.

    At this moment, the Evil Good Queen¡¯sughter rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ears. It seemed that this woman enjoyed watching him suffer.

    ¡°Come, look at my eyes.¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of a smile as she stared fixedly at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over the Evil Good Queen and abruptly discovered that this woman¡¯s eyes bewildered him so that he was unable to look away. From time to time, it seemed like a scorching sun luminous gaze!

    ¡°There¡¯s a mental shadow!¡± Chu Mu grit his teeth. This mental technique of the Evil Good Queen wasn¡¯t just regrly terrifying. In these circumstances, if he didn¡¯t even dare look at her, how could he beat her?

    Chu Mu moved his gaze away and looked at where Liu Binn was going.

    Indeed, she had been unable to free herself from the Evil Good Queens¡¯ technique. She was trapped by the unrippable flower vine.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank, and he swept his eyes over the adjacent Dead Dream.

    The Dead Dream quickly understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions. It beat its wings and its body instantly transformed into countless high ranking Fairy Butterfly that flew at Liu Binn.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s the ck phoenix again!¡± a trace of hatred showed itself in the Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes. This emotion clearly came from the defector women. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s emotions and expressions were rapidly shifting between the two personalities.

    After she harrumphed, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s purple long hair and skirt fluttered in the windless sky. Instantly, blood red granules began to disperse in all directions.

    These tiny granules were flower seeds. A truly powerful flower type creature did not need soil to grow its seeds.

    The flower seeds dispersed like sand, chasing after the Fairy Butterflies the Dead Dream had transformed into and imbued themselves into their feathers.

    In an instant, all of the seeds seemed to have found a host. There were no more roaming about.

    ¡°All of them can die!¡± a merciless smile appeared on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s face.

    She waved her hand and the closest flying Fairy Butterfly suddenly froze. Slivers of iron-like flower cottons pierced out from inside the Fairy Butterfly before rapidly absorbing the energy inside and wantonly growing.

    This Fairy Butterfly let out a painful cry. Its body was gradually devoured by the unknown flower object growing inside its body. Finally, it copsed into countless dark purple feathers that dispersed through the air.

    The blood red seed that had absorbed the energy inside the Fairy Butterfly transformed into a blood red flower demon!

    This flower demon¡¯s roots were able to bury itself in the air, hovering in the air.

    This scene persisted with the other Fairy Butterflies flying through the air. After each Fairy Butterfly transformed into a feather, a devouring flower demon would appear and malevolently and terrifyingly shake its body in the air.

    In a short period of time, over a half of the Fairy Butterflies the Dead Dream had transformed into had beenpletely devoured. In the space Chu Mu was in, countless flower demons had appeared in different locations.

    Under the Evil Good Queen¡¯s orders, all of the devouring flower demons unfurled their bodies and opened their avaricious mouths. They began to rapidly partition up the remaining Fairy Butterflies.

    The Dead Dream was very smart. It transformed the remaining Fairy Butterflies into dead lightning and took the enemy down with it. Each time a seed was about to grow out of the body or a devouring flower demon was about to catch up, the Fairy Butterfly would explode with lightning and destroy it!

    Countless Fairy Butterflies exploded around Chu Mu. The recently formed devouring flower demons were quickly annihted.

    Nheless, these devouring flower demons were ultimately formed by devouring the Dead Dream¡¯s energy. This technique therefore destroyed much of the Dead Dream¡¯s energy while the Evil Good Queen had merely lost a few seeds.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu~~~~~~¡±

    The remaining Fairy Butterflies came together, forming the Dead Dream¡¯s main body.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s body was visibly weaker. The lightning zapping around its body was no longer as majestic as before.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned more serious. This Evil Good Queen was indeed worthy of nearing the middle ss dominator rank. Each one of her techniques was terrifying. Without adequate assistance, he and the Dead Dream would not be her opponent.

    Most importantly, Liu Binn was presently trapped inside the flower type. For a while, she would not be able to free herself. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know if he would be able tost until the Seven Diagram Saint Kings appeared.

    The Evil Good Queen clearly didn¡¯t have the patience to slowly draw things out with Chu Mu. A fresh blood red flower was pinched between her slender white fingers. This fresh flower¡¯s color made it seem like it was dyed in blood. The red was a bit gaudy.

    She suddenly threw the blood flower at Chu Mu. This blood flower instantly transformed into a rapid blood light. Its stem was like a dead needle that unexpectedly pierced towards Chu Mu¡¯s heart!!

    This blood colored flower seemed to ignore all defenses. Chu Mu¡¯s devil me shield and spatial barrier, the two oveying defensive techniques, were unable to slow down the tiny blood flower¡¯s speed at all!

    The flower seemed to be flying through a void. It was a unique flower that kept changing locations. Even after Chu Mu tried dodging it, it was still able to pierce through his arm!

 Chapter 1081: Dangerous Rank, Middle Class Dominator!

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Dangerous Rank, Middle ss Dominator!</h4>

    ¡°Chi~~~~¡± a hole instantly appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s silver shoulder. Although no blood spilled out, the devil mes there were extinguished.

    ¡°Young master, all of the Evil Good Queen¡¯s attacks are poisonous!¡± Old Li¡¯s mental voice drifted over from afar.

    Chu Mu immediately controlled the devil mes to burn the devil blood flowers on his shoulder to ashes. He then used the devil mes to burn the poison spreading to other parts of his body.

    Chu Mu had reacted very quickly, but the poison had leftrge visible ulcers on his shoulder!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face sank. This technique looked very simple, but if it struck a normal pseudo dominator, the dominator would probably dpose in a matter of seconds.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    The Dead Dream saw Chu Mu receive the wound, and angrily let out a cry.

    Dark purple lightning weaved about in the murky clouds above. There were over a hundred long snakes of lightning that didn¡¯t disappear when they struck down from the sky; instead, they lingered around the Evil Good Queen, forming a light screen that enveloped her surroundings!

    In between the light screen transmitted dead lightning. Each bolt of dead lightning would be stronger with every transmission, bing even thicker and flying towards the Evil Good Queen.

    The Evil Good Queen silently stood at the very center. When the countless enormous bolts of dead lightning attacked her, she waved her skirt, and a blood red lotus instantly blossomed under her feet.

    The flower petals formed shields that covered her body and blocked the lightning¡¯s power on the outside.

    The destructive properties of the dead lightning was more powerful than normal lightning. Moreover, it possessed the darkness attribute, making its pration ability unordinary. Although the flower shield was initially able to block the dead lightning attack, the pration ability was too strong, and the dead lightning finally broke through the flower shield.

    When the Dead Dream saw that its technique had broken apart the Evil Good Queen¡¯s defense, its eyes showed signs of excitement. It immediately chanted an incantation, increasing the bombardment power of the dead lightning.

    However, when Chu Mu saw the flower shield be continuously pierced, he gradually creased his eyebrows.

    Suddenly, a waft of a fragrance came from behind him!!

    Immediately after, graceful pieces of hair fluttered by and brushed Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body trembled. How could he forget that this woman could also use spatial teleportation abilities? The inside of that flower shield was empty!

    ¡°Hahaha~~~~~¡± a spiritless and delicateugh echoed in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Just like when Chu Mu had used darkness tounch a sneak attack earlier, this woman had used the same thing back on him. While he waspletely unaware, she had appeared behind him.

    Chu Mu knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time. Instantly, he welled up all of the devil mes stored inside his body, forming a devil me shield and covered himself with it.

    The Evil Good Queen was standing not even a meter behind Chu Mu. Her long purple hair fluttered in front of her. She exuded an evil aura that made her seem even more terrifying.

    Her long hair began to grow, transforming into supple and strong flower roots. They rapidly wrapped around Chu Mu¡¯s neck, wrist and legs.

    The flower roots abruptly tightened and tiny needles on the flowers pierced into Chu Mu¡¯s body. Arge amount of poison instantly broke through Chu Mu¡¯s skin, seeping into his blood vessels.

    These normal flower roots looked identical to fine strands of hair. However, Chu Mu was unable to break these supple and strong flower roots. Moreover, as the poison was injected, Chu Mu¡¯s body was visibly paralyzed, making it even harder for him to exert strength!

    The poison rapidly spread through Chu Mu¡¯s whole body, making himpletely paralyzed. Blood didn¡¯t even flow anymore.

    A ck death flower imprint then appeared in the hands of the Evil Good Queen with long hair like a devil. She pped it hard onto Chu Mu¡¯s back!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body had been infected by poison and the poison on his body had almost nearly all been extinguished, exposing his silver skin. The death flower imprint stuck itself to Chu Mu¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Ge ge ge~~~¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s evilughter rang out again. She nced to the side at the Dead Dream flying over. She suddenly retracted her supple and strong hair. Blood red lotus figures oundishly emerged from where she stepped, and she rapidly retreated several kilometers away.

    As the Evil Good Queen floated away, the Dead Dream¡¯s Dead Lightning pursued her for several kilometers. Ultimately, however, it wasn¡¯t even able to touch a corner of this woman¡¯s clothes. Thus, the Dead Dream could only quickly fly to Chu Mu and prevent Chu Mu from receiving another of the Evil Good Queen¡¯s attacks.

    However, upon seeing the Dead Dream fly to Chu Mu¡¯s side, the Evil Good Queen revealed a treacherous smile. Her palms slowly opened. The dead flower imprint on her palm had suddenly disappeared!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    The instant the flower imprint disappeared, the flower imprint pasted on Chu Mu¡¯s back terrifying exploded, ostensibly going to destroy Chu Mu¡¯s back!

    The Dead Dream that nned on protecting Chu Mu was also hit by this technique and knocked flying. It let out a long mournful cry that reverberated through the sky.

    The flower imprint¡¯s explosion, knocked Chu Mu from the sky to the ground. If he had blood, Chu Mu¡¯s back would definitely be mangled with flesh and blood right now!

    Over half of the devil mes on his body had been instantly extinguished. Nheless, Chu Mu, who was used to the feeling of pain, quickly stood up from the wreckage and looked at the terrifying queen and her long fluttering hair.

    This series of techniques had severely weakened Chu Mu. If not for the Dead Dream, he may have been instakilled by the Evil Good Queen!

    A middle ss dominator was indeed extremely terrifying!

    ¡°You still want to be my master with just this amount of ability? Why don¡¯t you just devote your soul to me. Perhaps I can make you even stronger.¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s piercingughter rang out.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t look up at her soul attracting eyes. Ten Thousand Flower Pupil¡¯s effects still existed and he knew that if he looked at her, he would either be unable to look away from her eyes or his mind would copse.

    Presently, a sliver of resentment anger was boiling in his heart. This resentment anger was slowly bing his power, making his devil mes slightly fresher.

    However, Resentment Gathering didn¡¯t have any genuine use due to its slow build up in power. Chu Mu no longer had much confidence in taking the Evil Good Queen¡¯s next attack. Indeed, there was nearly an entire grade in difference between them.

    Chu Mu tried his hardest to remain cool. Only, the Evil Good Queen wouldn¡¯t give Chu Mu much time to think.

    As herughter was still reverberating, the Evil Good Queen closed her eyes. Her body transformed into countless flowers and she disappeared in the sky.

    Chu Mu stood up and immediately controlled the space around him.

    After controlling the space, he closed his eyes and forcibly used his soul remembrance to build a mental bridge with the Evil Good Queen.

    There was a soul pact between Chu Mu and the Evil Good Queen. The construction of a mental bridge could allow Chu Mu to distinctly sense the location of the Evil Good Queen.

    Obviously the Evil Good Queen wouldn¡¯t allow Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance to enter her soul. She quickly formed a mental restriction, blocking Chu Mu from using the soul pact to find her.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was unable to prate as if it had struck a wall.

    However, Chu Mu let out a smile.

    He wanted the Evil good Queen to use this mental restriction because in the area of space he controlled, the moment a mental restriction appeared, an invisible barrier would appear in the space it happened. Chu Mu would be able to find where this happened!

    ¡°Spatial Windstorm!¡±

    Chu Mu swept his hands, ripping open a space and forcibly dragging an other dimensional chaotic stream of air into this world!

    At the same time, intense lightning bolts emerged on the Dead Dream¡¯s body, condensing on its 16 wings!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    The Dead Dream let out a cry. It beat its sixteen wings and sixteen power bolts of dead dream lightning pierced through the air, flying towards the targeted location by Chu Mu.

    The technique release speed of lightning types was much faster than other types. Moreover, if the Dead Dream¡¯s lightning attribute first struck the Evil Good Queen before the spatial windstorm swept over, the damage would be even higher.

    Of course, Chu Mu¡¯s knew the Evil Good Queen¡¯s defense was not that weak. In order to amplify his attribute advantage, when he dragged out the spatial windstorm, Chu Mu didn¡¯t spare any of his devil mes and let the spatial windstorm absorb all of it. This created an iparably powerful devil me windstorm!!

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~~~¡±

    When the Evil Good Queen had blocked Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance from finding her, she realized her location had been exposed. She was about to change locations when the Dead Dream¡¯s 16 bolts of dead lightning appeared in front of her!

    Even if its dodging capabilities were stronger, she would be hard-pressed to dodge such an abrupt lightning type attack. She could only rapidly condense all of the flower petals around her and form a flower wall to block.

    Yet, the power of a suddenly created flower wall was limited. The 16 bolts of dead lightning quickly pierced through, striking her body.

    Upon being struck by the lightning, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s body lightly trembled. However, the subsequent devil me windstorm made her realize that she was in trouble!

    The fire type was still a counter to her. Although the Dead Dream¡¯s lightning attacks didn¡¯t genuinely injure her, they broke her protective shield. With the instant follow up of the devil me windstorm, the Evil Good Queen could only use her body to face it!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    There was both tearing power and devil mes burning. As the Evil Good Queen¡¯s skin was ripped open, bloody traces appeared on her snow-white skin.

    Her soul was also struck by devil mes, making her face even paler.

    ......

    The windstorm slowly dissipated and the devil mes were gradually extinguished. Dozens of tiny wounds had appeared on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s body and fresh blood dyed her purple and slightly ragged skirt.

    ¡°Yes, you look a lot better now.¡± Chu Mu showed an evil smile while also mocking this arrogant Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu felt she was better looking not because of what was revealed underneath the broken clothing, but because of the sparkling fresh blood.

 Chapter 1082: Evil Good Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Evil Good Illusion</h4>

    Evil Good Queen had already retracted her easy and alluring smile, instead holding a stone cold face.

    Evil Good Queen should be called face changing queen. Her expression changed so fast that even Chu Mu was astonished.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be pleased. In ten seconds, you will die!¡± Evil Good Queen was showing emperor concubine Chu Xi¡¯s attitude. The pride and anger was too easy to identify.

    Chu Mu widened his smile. After bing half devil, he didn¡¯t know what pain was anymore. As long as the wound on his back weren¡¯t lethal, he won¡¯t feel pain. However, the Evil Good Queen clearly didn¡¯t like getting hurt.

    Evil Good Queen waved her hand, and immediately blood red petals floated onto her body. At the same time her purple robe fell down, her petals had created a noble and elegant flower armor that covered her alluring body.

    The Evil Good Queen was already enchanting. With the red armor, she was even more flirtatious. Her original holy aura hadpletely disappeared with the purple robe, bing a noble yet also licentiousbination of beauty and danger.

    Chu Mu, of course, didn¡¯t think that Evil Good Queen switched her outfit just to make her look better. Her flower armor was clearly extremely defensive. Actually harming her now will be very difficult.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t doubt at all Evil Good Queen¡¯s im of having him killed within ten seconds. Chu Mu had already been hurt by the flower imprints and clearly his fighting strength fell. And now, Evil Good Queen¡¯s attacks won¡¯t leave any ws for Chu Mu to catch again.

    The incantation started and this time, Evil Good Queen was clearly angry.

    The flower aura released, full of an evil aura that slowly shrouded the ck skies.

    Behind the Evil Good Queen a blood red and sacred blue shadow, bing a massive blood red Evil Good flower!

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s petals were a curved crescent shape. Every arc was perfect, feeling as if hundreds of women have just started their most charming dance moves, all wearing red and blue clothes.

    Originally, this was supposed to be a very beautiful flower, but for some reason it also gave off an extremely dangerous aura!

    This beautiful yet evil Evil Good Queen slowly appeared behind Evil Good Queen, causing her twopletely different qualities to be shown in even greater depth. When watching her, she was holy, noble, and elegant, but watching closer will also reveal an attracting and wanton smile.

    The mental shadow of Ten Thousand Flower pupil had already disappeared, yet Chu Mu still didn¡¯t look at the woman only describable as bizarre. Herplicated qualities, both holy and demonic, had powerful mental attraction. The moment Chu Mu lost attention, his next moment of rity would be waking up in the underworld.

    ¡°Release!!¡± Evil Good Queen gave amand.

    The Evil Good Flower behind her suddenly scattered, each petal bing a terrifying flower demon holding a dagger as they flew forwards.

    Chu Mu was dazed because these flower demons were all women that Chu Mu had seen before!!

    The flower demon ahead was Ye Qingzi. She had a flower petal body, yet her face and hair were identical to Ye Qingzi.

    Behind Ye Qingzi were his mother Liu Binn, Mu Qingyi, Princess Wan Ning, Pang Yue......

    These flower demons could take on their shapes as they flew towards Chu Mu with pitiful expressions.

    Chu Mu paused. He knew very clearly that this was definitely just Evil Good Queen using his memory to create illusions, yet for some reason Chu Mu could only watch as they came close and ripped open his body using her long ws.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental techniques would be this powerful. Even though he knew it was an illusion, he didn¡¯t have the courage to even fight.

    Even scarier was, though Chu Mu was used to pain, every time these demons¡¯ ws flew through his body, he felt an unbearable pain that shot straight towards his heart.

    Rather than pain, it was more like grief. It was as if his closest friends and family had betrayed him and caused mental and physical damage to him without any defenses.

    ¡°What damned technique is that?¡± Chu Mu bit his teeth. Even though he knew it was all fake, the pain was worse than having thousands of arrows pierce through him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do this- any longer and I will die.¡± Chu Mu knew this damage wasn¡¯t purely mental; it was one that damaged his soul too. He had to get rid of all these flower demons!

    The closest people to him naturally caused the greatest mental damage.. Chu Mu nced at the flower demon that was Ye Qingzi as well as Mu QIngyi aside her, and a sh of anger appeared.

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s hands conjured two devil mes that flew towards the Evil Good flower demons.

    At this moment, the Evil Good flower demons no longer attacked Chu Mu and instead stood their confused, watching him with vacant and pleading looks

    Chu Mu, of course, didn¡¯t fall for this mental trick again, fanning his devil mes to be stronger and stronger!

    Chu Mu lifted his hands and were about to throw the mes at the two flower demons, wanting to destroy them once and for all in case he couldn¡¯t muster the courage to fight again.

    The devil mes were already conjured and, with their defenses, Chu mu was sure they couldn¡¯t block the hit.

    ......

    In the sky, Ye Qingzi nced confused and shocked at Chu Mu.

    She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Chu Mu, why he suddenly flew towards her and also revealed terrifying killing intent.

    Seeing Chu Muing closer and closer, trying to kill her, Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart was nearly shattered. She could only watch as her loved one came with energy in his hands to kill her!

    Yet, Chu Mu had no idea that the flower demon that he was about to destroy was the real Ye Qingzi. He had already released the energy to fly forth.

    At this time, Chu Mu suddenly found that the flower demon in Ye Qingzi¡¯s form had a shimmer of pureness in her eyes. Seeing these familiar eyes, Chu Mu saw a single tear in Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes.

    This tear was familiar to Chu Mu; it was the monument tear that repaired Ye Qingzi¡¯s face. What surprised Chu Mu was how the false flower demon could even falsify the pure monument tear!

    This sliver of hesitation caused Chu Mu¡¯s attack to halt.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu realized something and quickly extinguished the devil mes in his palm!

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s actions came to a halt. The determination disappeared, reced with a face of guilt and shame as he watched the scared flower demon.

    Ye Qingzi watched Chu Mu¡¯s killing intent slowly dissipate. Watching Chu Mu¡¯s shocked and ashamed face, the tear at her eyes fell.

    Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t possibly have dodged Chu Mu¡¯s attack. A second ago, Ye Qingzi thought she was dead for sure, yet Chu Mu retracted his hand at thest second.

    Having such a close encounter with death, with the reaper being her most loved, this short process caused Ye Qingzi to shed aplicated tear.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes slightly wet, Chu Mu finallypletely escaped the illusion. Looking around, he suddenly found that all the demons were real. If he truly decided to kill all these flower demons, then the scene he would wake up to would truly destroy him!

    He was this close to feeling true destion!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart palpitated loudly, feeling the lingering fear. No one in the world had a mental technique more terrifying than Evil Good Queen!

    Mixing reality and illusion, Chu Mu realized that he nearly hurt his closest friends and family. An anger welled up in his heart as he slowly woke up!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes instantly turned frigid as he stared at the Evil Good Queen with infinite hatred!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye and little Hidden Dragon,ing from the underground sacred pce, almost simultaneously felt Chu Mu¡¯s burning rage!

    Little Hidden Dragon was ahead. Its soul powers pierced through the Evil Good Queen¡¯s Evil Good Flower, instantly shattering the Evil Good Flower.

    Zhan Ye even pounced directly towards the Evil Good Queen, bing a ck battle axe that shed towards the Evil Good Queen!!

    The Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t dare to go directly against Chu Mu¡¯s two main soul pets. It quickly became a flower petal that spread outwards!

    Little hidden dragon didn¡¯t give up, conjuring tens of thousands of souls to devour every petal!

    Little hidden dragon¡¯s messy attack actually worked. One petal was attacked, and Evil Good Queen had to show her true form.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    With another roar, little hidden dragonmanded all the ghouls to fly towards Evil Good Queen.

    Evil Good Queen backed off frantically but her soul was still subject to the biting of the defense-ignoring attack. Suffering a soul wound, her face turned pale!

 Chapter 1083: A Fierce Battle Comes

    <h4>Chapter 1083: A Fierce Battle Comes</h4>

    Evil Good Queen nced evilly at Little Hidden Dragon, creating flowers beneath her feet that carried her backward.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye to go after her. After all, she was full of trickeries. A slight misstep, and Chu Mu or his soul pets could all get instantly killed. So, no matter how angry they were, Chu Mu had to remain calm.

    Resentment again formed energy that burned as devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s silver skin.

    This resentment gathering was much stronger, replenishing Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength.

    Behind Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi summoned Bell Noise Concubine to heal the wounds on Chu Mu¡¯s back.

    Chu Mu was higher rank now, so Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing couldn¡¯t heal him as quickly as before. However, the most important part about the healing was to stop the worsening effects of the wound so it could heal by itself.

    Ye Qingzi needed enough time to heal Chu Mu¡¯s wounds well. Now, Ye Qingzi could only use the time Evil Good Queen retreated to heal Chu Mu as much as he could.

    Chu Mu gazed back at Evil Good Queen who retreated back to the Wanxiang Altar and furrowed his brows.

    With Evil Good Queen¡¯s cruel personality, there was no reason to let him go, yet why was she retreating?

    Just as Chu Mu was wondering, another silver devil me man swiftly flew over.

    The silver half devil was Bai Yu. Watching him get nearer, Chu Mu was secretly surprised. He didn¡¯t¡¯ think that Bai Yu also had the ability to be half devil at will, meaning there were two special half devils in the world now!

    After bing half devil, Bai Yu¡¯s quality was clearly changed, going from a steady and unfaltering nature to one that looked down upon the world.

    ¡°Ling Chan is heading back to Wanxiang Altar. I think it¡¯s to release his ughter Beast.¡± Bai Yu said.

    ¡°ughter Beast?¡± Mu Qingyi paused, seeming to have heard of this organism.

    ¡°ughter Beast is Ling Chan¡¯s strongest main soul pet. At its peak, it could reach middle ss dominator rank. The woman in the sealed tower set a strange diagram. It forcefully absorbs energy in the sealed tower and forces it into the ughter beast¡¯s body to try to raise its strength some more. Ling Chan has always been stuck at ninth remembrance spirit emperor. If its strength raises even further, he may enter spirit dominator rank.¡± Bai Yu said strictly.

    ¡°Spirit dominator......¡± This was the first time Chu Mu had heard of the realm beyond spirit emperor called that. Almost no one mentioned this rank in human realm. This may be due to the reason barely anyone has reached spirit dominator rank in the past few thousand years.

    ¡°Soul pet trainers reaching spirit dominator ranks may cause the lower rank soul pet of his to instantly increase in strength. And, a soul pet trainer reaching spirit dominator rank can bring out potential in dominator rank soul pets, allowing them to learn new abilities or techniques.¡± Bai Yu continued.

    ¡°Spirit dominator rank has that effect?¡± Chu Mu was stunned, not realizing that spirit dominator rank was this special!

    ¡°Just now, I heard Liu Binn could summon seven diagram sacred king right? No matter what, Ling Chan¡¯s strength will be incredible. We can¡¯t go to the sealed tower because it must have many traps there. What we have to do now is to gather all our dominator rank strengths before Ling Chanpletes his breakthrough.¡± Bai Yu said.

    Chu Mu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the sacred pce. The summoned seven diagram sacred kings need protection, so nothing can go wrong there.¡±

    One Evil Good Queen was already hard to deal with. The reason she backed off definitely wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t defeat him, but rather because she probably had arger plot and didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu nced at Ye QIngzi and Mu QIngyi.

    The two nodded and followed Chu Mu and Bai Yu towards Soul pce holy pce.

    ......

    The holy pce was incredibly sturdy. Even if it were destroyed any supreme title could chant an incantation and magic would put the pce back together.

    At this moment in the holy pce, Prince chao and Liu BInn were chanting the incantation to put back the summoning diagram in the pce.

    The ancient stones floated about them, falling in certain ces as if they had a life of their own. When they swirled around in the air, they slowlybined and stackedyer byyer onto the cracked sacred altar.

    The holy altar was very damaged too now. Shattered rocks and powder unceasingly flew in and slowly stuck onto the cracked locations, melding into one undamaged piece.

    ¡°It¡¯splete!¡± Chao Lengchuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled.

    Liu Binn nodded, and was just about to start an incantation when she saw Chu Mu, bai Yu, Ye Qingzi, and Mu Qingyi fly in from the hole in the roof.

    And the moment theynded, a short legged roon came in front of them and watched them confidently.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Liu Binn asked uneasily.

    ¡°They went towards sealed tower and we didn¡¯t dare to chase.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°The seven diagram sacred king needs massive amounts of soul power to summon. This way everyone can give some andplete it faster.¡± Old Li jumped onto the sacred altar and said.

    ¡°Right, the four heroes, Li Hong, Yi Jun, where did they all go?¡± Bai Yu questioned.

    They all had dominator rank soul pets. Though they weren¡¯t threats to Chu Mu and bai Yu, if theybined forces, they would definitely be suppressed.

    ¡°Li Hong was defeated by me. He should be going towards the outside of the city now.¡± Chao Lengchuan gritted his teeth, angry he couldn¡¯t kill that traitor.

    ¡°I killed Yi Jun¡¯s dominator rank demon. He shouldn¡¯t be a threat to us anymore.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wu Kuang and Liang Yan both backed off to Wanxiang Altar.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Hero Chief Yuan Sui should be back to Wanxiang Altar too.¡± Liu Binn said.

    Old Li stroked his whiskers and said solemnly, ¡°Looks like this will be a tough fight.¡±

    ¡°En, summon the seven diagram sacred kings.¡± bai Yu said.

    Everyone nodded, and started to follow Liu Binn¡¯smands, pouring their soul power into the holy altar to activate it.

    ......

    The entire Wanxiang Altar was filled with blood red nts. All the pces were filled with endless Evil Good Flowers.

    Standing at the center of the entire Wanxiang Altar was a blood smeared sword, silent yet striking!

    At the tip of the entire pce, Wu Kuang and Lian Yan were both kneeling trembling with fear, not even having the courage to look up anymore.

    Their heads were lowered, only able to see the royal and alluring queen¡¯s petal-made dress and her exposed delicate feet.

    Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t even nce at the two as she said, ¡°Not even able to handle two women, why do you exist?¡±

    Wu Kuang and Lian Yan didn¡¯t dare reply. They had never imagined emperor concubine Chu Xi to be so terrifying. When Evil Good Queen had first appeared, they immediately fell into illusions full of unscrupulous thoughts.

    However, in their illusions, they never got to taste the alluring woman; instead, they got to experience true terror in the following illusion. It was a torture that they never wanted to experience again, and was the reason why they were so afraid in front of the evil good queen.

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui was standing aside Evil Good Queen, slightly behind her. To Emperor Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s changes, hero chief Yuan Sui was simrly surprised. He had always thought that, no matter how many times hemunicated with this woman, she was still veiled behind a mysterious guise. However, he never would have thought the woman was like this.

    Alliance master Ling Chan looked at the two kneeling subordinates and was secretlyughing. Trying to have thoughts of her was no different from looking to die. Many times, even the very thought could make you pay dearly.

    Ling Chan also loved beauties, especially ones as beautiful as Emperor Concubine. However, he knew which women never to touch.

    Indeed, this woman wasn¡¯t someone to touch at all!

    The ancestor of flower type, Evil Good Queen!

    Even if this Evil Good Queen was just first phase first stage, having dirty thoughts about her would cause even a spirit dominator to die without knowing it.

    Ling Chan didn¡¯t know where this woman came from or what goals she had. Ling Chan gave her position and power to satisfy her ambitions of domination, while she helped him enter spirit dominator rank. This mutual rtionship was good enough!

    ¡°Hero chief, open the sealed tower.¡± Evil Good Queen said to Yuan Sui.

    Yuan Sui nodded and didn¡¯t say much, like usual. He simply walked to the center of the pce and started chanting.

    ¡°My little pet should be full from its feast.¡± Ling Chan smiled and nced beneath wanxiang altar, ¡°I¡¯ll let it have its funter, with so many people to kill!¡±

    Yuan Sui didn¡¯t take long to open the sealed tower. Very soon, the sealed towre¡¯s spatial door became a light screen that fell down.

    Evil Good Queen and Ling Chan both walked in without hesitation. This was when Yuan Sui said, ¡°Mu Qingyi can close sealed tower. If theye,.....¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able toe near Wanxiang Altar.¡± Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes shed with arrogance and continued on without pause.

    Yuan Sui didn¡¯t say anymore and followed half a step behind.

    Ling Chan seemed to notice this detail of Hero Chief Yuan Sui and furrowed his brows. However, he soon rxed again, and paid it no attention.

    From what Ling Chan saw, as long as he could be spirit dominator rank, even if these loyal subordinates died, it wouldn¡¯t matter; he wasn¡¯t staying around for long.

 Chapter 1084: Evil Slaughter Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Evil ughter Beast</h4>

    The Sealed Tower.

    Long heavenly chains carried signs of age as they pierced the area between the sky and earth.

    The heaven and earth was vast and boundless, but they seemed to perpetually be linked by these heavenly chains, giving others a feeling of heavy suppression.

    The Sealed Tower had existed even longer than Immortal City. Above the levels of the Sealed Tower existed something else. Until now, nobody knew what creatureid at the very top level of the tower, or whether it was dead or alive.

    Through the series of chains, the Evil Good Queen and Ling Chan flew to the bottom of the Sealed Tower of interweaving chains.

    Countless chains were embedded in the Sealed Tower. Each chain locked a soul, so even if the seal was broken, it would still be difficult for the sealed soul pets to escape.

    However, right now most of the chains on the Sealed Tower contained fine flower vines.

    These flower vines were like arteries that sucked life force. They wrapped around each heavenly chain, extending to the ground at the bottom of the Sealed Tower, where there was a flower diagramposed of evil good flowers.

    At the very center of the flower diagram was a malevolent beast exuding killing intent while lying there. It was still, but it looked like it could pounce out savagely at any moment. Even if its eyes were closed, the flesh all over its body emitted astonishing feelings of strength. It thus still had a terrifying sense of intimidation!

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui, Son of Heaven Wu Kuang, and Hero Aide Lian Yan couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they saw this soul pet. Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s ughter Beast was indeed terrifying. When merely lying there, it seemed like it would rush over and take away their lives in the next instant.

    But Alliance Master Ling Chan smiled. This soul pet was obviously his most proud work. Moreover, its stubborn, arrogant and bloodthirsty attitude was extremely tasteful to Ling Chan!

    The ughter Beast in the flower array seemed to have sensed its master¡¯s arrival and slowly stood up.

    ¡°Huo!!!!¡±

    This wild beast ostensibly didn¡¯t understand how to act reserved. The moment it opened its eyes, it let out an earth-shaking roar, causing the interweaving heavenly chains to ng and sway. They looked like they were going to break.

    Wu Kuang and Lian Yan both retreated in fear. Their faces turned pale. This was the first time Lian Yan had seen Alliance Master¡¯s ughter Beast. He never expected that it would be this terrifying. This thing could probably heavily injure his Steel Eagle King with a single breath.

    Wu Kuang was Ling Chan¡¯s disciple and had seen him quite often. However, each time he saw this ughter Beast, he would still tremble. Aside from Alliance Master Ling Chan, this ughter Beast wanted to kill everyone else. The aura of ughter emanating from this creature¡¯s body was without any reservation!

    In terms of aura, Ling Chan felt that his ughter Beast¡¯s strength had increased. However, it hadn¡¯t entered the rank he wanted it to.

    Ling Chan¡¯s gaze fell on the Evil Good Queen. His eyes carried traces of suspicion and confusion.

    The Evil Good Queen took a step forward and creased her brow, as she surveyed the surrounding diagram.

    ¡°What happened here?¡± the Evil Good Queen pointed at the artery-like flower vines.

    There were over a hundred flower vines dangling down from the heavenly chains. Each flower vine was stealing the soul energy of the sealed soul pets in the steel chains. Then, the flower diagram would change the energy into the ughter Beast¡¯s requisite soul power, making its soul stronger.

    However, it could be seen that a portion of the stealing soul flower vines had been broken. It seemed like it had been bitten apart by something.

    There was ostensibly no creature in the Sealed Tower. If there were, they would still be sealed, while the ughter Beast could not bite off stealing soul flower vines that were feeding it energy.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s gaze fell on Yuan Sui. Only two people could open Sealed Tower. One was Mu Qingyi, and the other was Yuan Sui. Mu Qingyi naturally could not have entered the Sealed Tower just now. Thus, the only person who could have destroyed the stealing soul flower vine was Hero Chief Yuan Sui who had opened the Sealed Tower¡¯s spatial entrance.

    ¡°Whatever, this amount of energy is enough.¡± the Evil Good Queen waved her hands, not bothering to pursue this matter.

    The Evil Good Queen stepped forward slowly into the flower diagram. She stood quietly in front of this iparably savage ughter Beast.

    Ling Chan and Wu Kuang were both astonished, because the ughter Beast which was filled with hostility towards any creature was gradually calming down. There were even traces of fear in its eyes.

    The good side of the Evil Good Queen could make a savage creature lose its vicious nature, turning it gentle and calm. On the other hand, her evil side could make a creature feel fear and terror. The ughter Beast calmed down because the Evil Good Queen¡¯s species rank was extremely high, her strength was stronger than its own and the flower array feeding it energy was implemented by the Evil Good Queen. Thus, imperceptibly, the ughter Beast¡¯s mind was confused by the Evil Good Queen.

    The Evil Good Queen extended her hand. Without Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s orders, the ughter Beast prostrated itself and ced its forehead on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s palm.

    The moment her hand and its forehead came in contact, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s long hair fluttered like a devil woman¡¯s. An extremely evil aura expanded in all directions, making it hard for the others to breathe.

    ¡°Dang!!!! Dang!!!! Dang!!!!!!!¡±

    The interweaving chains violently shook, emitting ear-splitting droning noises.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao ao ao ao ao!!!!!¡±

    ¡°O!!!!!! O!!!!!!:

    Abruptly, the entire Sealed Tower began to violently tremble. From the heavenly chains where the stealing soul flower vines were wrapped around, countless creatures¡¯ souls began to roar!

    These roars contained extreme pain and anger. There was also heart-trembling resentment!!

    The Sealed Tower was innately a ce where resentment aura was extremely thick. As over a hundred creatures from the higher parts of the Sealed Tower let out their roars, the sealed world seemed to transform into a terrifying hell!!

    All of the anger, hatred, killing intent, jealousy, sorrow and helplessness became the seeds of evil. When this enormous resentment gathered together, it formed the most pure energy for the Evil Good Queen!

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s long hair was dancing about. The flower array was rapidly emitting countless blood red flower petals that resembled long greedy lips that violently absorbed all of the resentment aura surging out of the Sealed Tower!!

    The resentment was torrential. Once each blood red flower petal absorbed enough resentment aura, it would float down from the sky to the Evil Good Quen¡¯s side andnd in a node in the flower array.

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Huo!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the ughter Beast abruptly stood up. It raised its arrogant and wild head, letting out an even more terrifying roar!!

    Each flower petal that absorbed the resentment aura transformed into drops of evil energy that poured into the ughter Beast through the flower array.

    As more and more resentment aura flower petals fell, the viscous nature emitting from the ughter Beast¡¯s body grewrger. The beast¡¯s skin began to rupture and what emerged from the rupture unexpectedly were ghastly white bones!

    These bones transformed into extremely fierce and malevolent weapons. They appeared on the head, shoulders and on its joints!

    The ughter Beast didn¡¯t originally have wings. But when the white bones grew out of its body, its back terrifyingly ripped apart and bones covered in fresh blood began to extend from its back!

    Wing bones opened and densely packed thorny bones, resembling feathers, were covering the wings!

    The ughter Beast was already an extremely savage and fierce creature among beast type creatures. Now with bone edges, des, armor and wings, it looked even more visually shocking, fierce and savage. Looking at it would make one involuntarily tremble!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!¡±

    The ughter Beast abruptly let out a resentful and imposing roar. The roars from the Sealed Tower suddenly went quiet. There was no other soul pet more terrifying than this ughter Beast right now!

    This time, Wu Kuang and Lian Yan with lower mental resilience sat down on the ground out of fear from its aura. Their own dominator rank creatures were equally as cowardly. They stood in ce and couldn¡¯t help but incessantly tremble.

    The Evil Good Queen calmly nced at the two people who had lost their minds out of fear. Her mouth curved into a slightly sexy and arrogant smile. She said to the Alliance Master: ¡°So, Alliance Master, are you satisfied with your new soul pet?¡±

    Ling Chan looked at this extremely oppressive soul pet, and immediately let out loudughter!

    This was the true ughter Beast. A single look from it could make a dominator rank creature¡¯s mind copse.

    ¡°Very good!! This is finally a true ughter Beast!!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan walked up to the ughter Beast and lovingly patted the bone horn from the ughter Beast that could pierce through anything as well as the ostentatious bone thorn wings!

    ¡°Bai Yu, Chu Mu, and Liu Binn. It seems that they will be the first sacrificial pieces to my new ughter Beat!¡± malevolentlyughed Alliance Master Ling Chan.

    ¡°Leave Chu Mu to me. You can ughter the others.¡± the Evil Good Queen faintlyughed as she covered her mouth.

    ¡°Hahaha, although I really wish to personally kill that brat, since you have an interest in him, I feel that even if I leave him to you, it will definitely be much better than leaving him to me.¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan specifically added emphasis on ¡°better¡±. In his opinion, this woman¡¯s methods at making one wish for death were probably much better than his own.

    The Evil Good Queen was still smiling. As she stared at the arrogant and egotistical Alliance Master Ling Chan, her charming eyes seemed to hide something even moreplicated.

    ¡°However, my honorable Queen, my strength doesn¡¯t seem to have broken through.¡± said Ling Chan.

    The Evil Good Queen calmly smiled and said: ¡°Haven¡¯t I only taken half of the energy?¡±

    ¡°Half of the energy?¡± Ling Chan was stunned. He clearly didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind these words.

    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten. This is only evil energy. The other half ising from some people gathering it right now who think they are so smart.¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    For the Evil Good Queen, the evil energy¡¯s source came from the Sealed Tower¡¯s resentment aura. Then where did the good energye from?

    Alliance Master Ling Chan wasn¡¯t stupid and quickly guessed what this other half of energy was...

    ¡°Hahaha, the Queen is indeed a Queen. This move of yours is too good for words!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan let out loudughter in a sh of understanding!!

 Chapter 1085: Good vs Evil, Source of Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Good vs Evil, Source of Energy</h4>

    There were no longer any normal residents left in Wanxiang City. The neutral factions had also left the city. Thus, this enormous city had be empty.

    The city districts that belonged to the Three Great Pces and Soul Alliance were now in ruins. The streets and buildings had been razed to the ground.

    At night, the atmosphere was particrly clear and the stars were visible. It was aplete opposite scene from the ruined city below it.

    When midnight arrived, two clear battlefields had appeared in the war. The western side of the city with the inner city as a stronghold ¨C an area of ten kilometers ¨C became the main area of war between the two armies.

    The size of both armies was rather terrifying. There would be no stop to fighting for three days and nights unless numerous emperors or even dominator rank creatures joined the fray.

    The two armies were at an irreconcble point. The streets had run red with blood and corpses littered the ground. Techniques that covered the sky and earth washed over this city.

    The other battlefield was located around Wanxiang Altar and the ten kilometer distance east of it. The fighting here was even more clustered and bitter. It was also where the Nightmare and Flower Demon Empires fought each other.

    Of course, the high ranking emperors gradually shifted the fight from the middle city to the outer city and even outside the city. However, the main force of these tworge empires was still centered east of Wanxiang Altar.

    The size of these empires was sorge that unless their kings had a final victor between them, the fight probably wouldn¡¯t end for 5 days!

    In such a scale of war, the mes of war had burned through this enormous city. This was unprecedented in this city¡¯s several thousand year history.

    As for who would win, nobody could tell right now.

    ......

    In the hazy and smoke-filled city, filth was flying through the air.

    The only clean ce on the entire battlefield was Soul Pce¡¯s Saint Pce.

    The surroundings of the Saint Pce had already be ruins. Only the newly reconstructed Saint Altar waspletely undamaged.

    Presently, as Liu Binnpleted her incantation, the entire Saint Altar circted with a gorgeous lustre.

    The luster was reserved and slowly formed a beautiful light screen. Under the screen, seven extremely prominent star rays formed halos. In between the light rays was a hazy light screen.

    The starlight rays flew to the horizon, passing through the dark and cold secondyer of the sky. It reached the distant and unknown stars, linking up with seven dazzling stars.

    Countless spells, symbols and patterns coiled around the light screen, quickly filling up the light screens formed by the seven principal star lines. ording to Liu Binn, when all of this energy reached the seven stars, the Seven Diagram Saint Kings would arrive.

    Chu Mu raised his head and looked at the beautiful and mysterious light screens. When he saw the light screens reach the peak of the night sky gradually proceed further, Chu Mu was unable to see the end; nheless, he was still able to see it continuously grow thinner.

    The seven resonating stars were only a small distance away from the light screen, yet the tiny light screen were unable to reach them as they continuously kept extending.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t estimate how far away they were. The speed at which the light screens shot up was thousands if not tens of thousands of times faster than Chu Mu¡¯s top speed. At this speed, it should have been capable of reaching any ce in the blink of an eye. Yet, the seven stars were still so far away from the light screens.

    Finally, the light screen stopped extending. Chu Mu could feel the dazzling nature of the unknown cosmos and the seven stars.

    Chu Mu really wanted to know what theory allowed the seven diagram summoning array to summon distant soul pets here. Therefore, he looked unmovingly at the seven stars.

    Suddenly, light reflected off the seven stars and fell to the ground!

    ¡°The light reflecting off willnd above Tianxia City¡¯s Seven Great Saint Pces¡¯ Holy Region Door.¡± Old Li spoke up at a very timely moment.

    Indeed, Chu Mu discovered that the light reflecting from the stars was heading west, as if it was going tond on Tianxia City¡¯snd!

    Chu Mu was stunned by the scene in front of him. The spatial summoning that transcended two domains was created through the stars and starlight. The starlight that reflected off created a stunning Star Course Bridge!

    Other type energy was spatial power. The spatial energy Chu Mu controlled was dimensional space that existed under normal space. Most of his techniques were predicated on destroying and reconstructing the bnce between these two spaces.

    Chu Mu discovered that when Liu Binn controlled spatial power, she was constructing two dimensions above normal space, which happened to be the second and thirdyer of the sky. It waspletely the opposite as the space he controlled!

    ¡°Haha, young master, you seem to have realized something.¡± suddenlyughed Old Li.

    ¡°Could the world have been structured like this?¡± asked Chu Mu, somewhat absentmindedly.

    ¡°With normal space as the main fulcrum, above it are the two skies and below it are the two earths. Other type energy is predicated on being able to destroy and reconstruct thews between these five dimensions. The other type power young master possesses controls the spatialws between normal space and the two lower earths. Her Majesty Female Supreme¡¯s Star River can control the two upper heavens¡¯ws. This was also why Her Majesty Female Supreme decided to fight the Hero Chief¡¯s Unifying Wind Unicorn in the secondyer of the sky when she realized she couldn¡¯t win.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu indeed have never considered this. It was only now when he saw the spatial summoning scene that transcended dimensions did he abruptlye to an understanding.

    ¡°All special spaces, for example Three Great Pce¡¯s Holy Region, Immortal City, Sealed Tower and Snow City¡¯s Universe Ice Gates are all formed from the foundations of these four dimensions.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re saying that this world actually has a total of fiveyers?¡± asked Chu Mu, somewhat shocked.

    Old Li shook his head: ¡°Normal space is called the world of life because soul pets can only survive on this dimension. The other four worlds can only be inhabited by other type creatures. Of course, once other attributed creatures reach the dominator rank, they can also stay temporarily in the other four worlds. The special spaces of the Holy Regions, Immortal City and the Sealed Tower are located on other dimensions. They are nowhere near as vast as the world of life. They can only be considered derivative worlds. Nheless, one thing is certain. THe resources in these derivative world are ample!¡±

    Chu Mu was slightly dizzy from the exnation. The structure of the world clearly was not as simple as he had imagined.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ll slowlye to understand this. At least young master now understands that the Holy Regions and so-called other worlds didn¡¯t randomly appeared...¡± Old Li stroked his beard and nced at the Seven Diagram Saint Kings that were nearly finished summoning.

    Suddenly, Old Li creased his brows. He seemed to have discovered something that went wrong.

    His face suddenly sunk and he nced at the saint altar.

    ¡°Young master, we¡¯re in trouble.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice was low.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu knew that Old Li wouldn¡¯t try and fear-monger during important times. He instantly turned serious.

    ¡°Look. Above the reflected starlight is also a hazy path of light falling onto the top of Wanxiang Altar.¡± Old Li pointed at the pitch ck Wanxiang Altar in the distance.

    Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to look. Indeed, as Old Li had said, there was a hazy path of light falling on Wanxiang Altar.

    ¡°What... what is that?¡± asked Chu Mu, full of confusion.

    ¡°All good, brave, merciful and kind characteristics, including happiness, forgiveness and warmth belong to ¡°good¡±. At theplete opposite end of the spectrum sits the treachery, cowardness, merciless and nefarious characteristics of ¡°evil¡±. This includes sorrow, cold-bloodedness, jealousy and violence...¡±

    ¡°Young master can transform the resentment aura inside yourself into your own strength through a technique called Resentment Gathering, right? Young master¡¯s resentment aura originates from the hatred, anger, jealousy and other negative characteristics and emotions I just listed.¡±

    ¡°The terrifying part of the Evil Good Queen is that she can absorb the negative characteristics and emotions of all creatures, transforming it into her own power. Perhaps it will be energy to grow or evolve...¡±

    ¡°Therefore, if I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, she is currently rapidly absorbing the evil energy inside the Sealed Tower, making it her own power. This also means that back when she had implemented the Tianxia City plot and awakened Half Devil Bai Yu who had an extreme amount of negative emotions, the goal was the same. It was no wonder that she was able to reach the dominator rank despite the Evil Good Queen¡¯s growth and evolution speed being exceptionally slow.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words allowed Chu Mu to instantly understand this woman¡¯splex intentions.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that she constructed her appearance of a goddess, helping and providing for Wanxiang City¡¯s people, in order to absorb good energy.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Yes, however, this energy is limited in actuality. Indeed, the strength of the people she helped is meager. The reason why I said we are in trouble is because this woman is also absorbing an extremelyrge amount of good energy right now.¡± Old Li nced at the Seven Diagram Saint Kings that had practically finished summoning.

    Old Li didn¡¯t say it, but Chu Mu followed his gaze and instantly came to a realization.

    Another shiver ran through Chu Mu¡¯s body .Even his soul couldn¡¯t help but lightly tremble.

    Summoning the Seven Diagram Saint Kings was undoubtedly taking pity on and helping the Three Great Pces which was about to reach destruction. This was an enormous amount of good energy.

    Moreover, Soul Pce had always been an embodiment of good because its Seven Diagram Saint Pets each represented seven good characteristics. The Linyin Beast represented courage, the Xuan Zhen Beetle represented resilience, the Binding Wind Fairy represented gentleness, the Palm Dawn Concubine represented mercy and sympathy, the Immortal Ming Bird represented kindness andpassion, the Holy Stem FLower represented redemption and forgiveness and the Thousand Wave Beast represented honesty and divinity!

    This meant that the moment the Seven Diagram Saint Pets were summoned, the incorporeal good energy would be the Evil Good Queen¡¯s power!!

    Thinking of this, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but take in a breath. This woman¡¯s schemes were unstoppable!!!

 Chapter 1086: Seven Sacred Kings Descend

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Seven Sacred Kings Descend</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Old Li shook his head.

    Just when Chu Mu wanted to stop them, a radiant sacred light appeared in the starlight screen!

    In the light, seven diagram sacred king¡¯s silhouette appeared, slowly solidifying within the countless incantations, runes, and diagrams.

    Under the sacred altar screen, the first to appear was Lin Yin Beast, covered in dawnlight armor!

    This brave beast was a horned beast of beast type. In advanced members of soul pce, almost all of them had a Lin Yin Beast!

    Lin Yin Beast was massive and wild. Lin Yin Beast King¡¯s aura was even stronger. When it stepped forward, the sacred altar¡¯s stairs showed many cracks.

    After Lin Yin Beast King appeared, the next to slowly solidify was Xuan Zhen Beetle King.

    Xuan Zhen Beetle King seemedpletely armored up. Sturdy, resilient, its aura was more reserved. It simply stood emotionlessly after it appeared.

    From its aura, Chu Mu could tell that both the seven diagram sacred kings were all dominator rank!

    The following seven diagram sacred kings were clearly stronger than Xuanzhen Beetle King and Lin Yin Beast, which are the spiritual binding wind spirit and Immortal Ming Bird.

    Binding Wind Spirit King and Immortal Ming Bird King appeared simultaneously in the glow. These sacred kings were both low ss dominator rank. However, no one could feel a threatening aura around them. Instead, they only felt a familiar and amiable nature. Spirited, holy, the binding wind spirit king and Immortal Ming Bird King caused the turbid wind to settle somewhat and be cleaner.

    Chu Mu was just surprised about Binding Wind Spirit King and Immortal Ming Bird King when a glow rippled outwards and shrouded everyone.

    The glow was holy and gentle. Chu Mu could clearly feel his soul pets¡¯ wounds quickly recovering, especially the little hidden dragon, which had very powerful self healing abilities. In the glow, its wounds were mostly healed. Of course, Chu Mu and Zhan Ye have ck sub types, so this light type healing didn¡¯t work for them.

    Dawnlight Healing, this sacred beast must be the Pawn Dawn Concubine with powerful healing abilities. Chu Mu could feel that this Pawn Dawn Concubine was also low ss dominator rank!

    Ye Qingzi was still emperor rank, so with her soul art, her supporting effects could be useful for pseudo dominator rank organisms.

    However, if she had to support low ss dominator ranks, she was somewhat powerless. Even her healing was weaker due to the rank difference.

    The appearance of the low ss dominator rank Pawn Dawn Concubine indubitably meant all the soul pets¡¯ healing and wounds were guaranteed.

    ¡°The next to appear will be holy stem flower.¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were simr to Chu Mu¡¯s. Holy Stem Flower and Pawn Dawn Concubine both had very powerful healing abilities and weren¡¯t any weaker in fighting strength to wood and vine type soul ptes. With Holy Stem Flower, they had better control over the group fight.

    A silhouette slowly appeared. What confused people was this silhouette was clearly different from holy stem flower!

    ¡°It¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast King!¡± Prince Chao was the first to react!

    Thousand Wave Beast King was d in thick golden armor with a pair of rampant horns. It was holy, imposing, vast, and bold!

    This sacred beast was stronger than any previous one. Its unique aura was perfectly disyed on it, having an incredibly intimidating power!

    The Thousand Wave Beast King was massive, like a massive golden pce that stood in front of everyone. Its noble head lifted high like a true king, bidding all beasts to bow down.

    ¡°This Thousand Wave Beast is very close to middle ss dominator rank!¡± Chu Mu said joy.

    Originally, he thought the seven diagram sacred kings were only pseudo or low ss dominator rank. Who would¡¯ve thought that the Thousand Wave Beast was this powerful, No wonder alliance master was always afraid of soul pce!

    Seeing the six sacred beasts appear, Prince Chao was clearly excited. His adoration for the sacred kings were near religious. Though he was dominator rank now, this belief was still deeply rooted.

    Not only Chao Lengchuan was like this, Nightmare Pce elders, and other elders were like this too.

    From far away, they could already see these six sacred kings. Lin Yin Beast¡¯s dazzling armor, Xuanzhen Beetle¡¯s de, binding wind spirit¡¯s wind field, pawn dawn concubine¡¯s glow, and thousand wave beast¡¯s towering body!

    Seeing soul pce¡¯s faith and belief, sacred king, descend during their battles of life and death, this was synonymous to people seeing a god descend to save them. Some older people were already in tears from the scene.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved, our pce is saved.¡± Elder Liu said with a trembling voice.

    The worried elders seemed to see hope when they glimpsed the starlight and holy light.

    Soul pce¡¯s strongest seven soul pets, seven diagram sacred pce, they finally arrived at this location of disaster to rebuild the new holy pces!

    The holy light of the seven diagram sacred pets radiated everywhere. The entire city could see them, especially the thousand wave beast king standing proudly at the center.

    Three pce¡¯s greatest reliance was these sacred kings. When the armies saw the sacred light, their fighting intent grew higher and reinvigorated cries sounded!!

    ¡°Seven diagram sacred kings appeared!! Seven diagram sacred kings appeared!!¡± Elder Teng leading the army yelled excitedly!!

    All of three pce members seemed to be shrouded in holy light and gained stronger power. Their fighting spirit burned within their tired eyes, conjuring power that shed right into the iron fortress and soul alliance army.

    The situation seemed to have instantly turned around after the appearance of the seven diagram sacred king.

    ......

    From the sacred pce, Liu Binn¡¯s eyes nced over all six sacred kings but noticed Holy Stem Flower King didn¡¯t appear, so she turned to stare at the light screen.

    ¡°Female supreme, Evil Good Queen is the ancestor of flower types. Since Holy Stem Flower came from the Good Flower..... It probably won¡¯t appear.¡± Old Li said quietly.

    Indeed, the holy sacred starlight screen was disappearing and Holy Stem Flower King still didn¡¯t appear.

    With Seven Diagram Sacred Kings now Six Diagram, Liu Binn was somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°Adding on the two of them, we can sort of count it as eight.¡± At this moment, Bai Yu chimed in.

    The eighth diagram was white nightmare. However, Nightmare Ancestor had already been killed by Chu Mu. Chu Mu took over its role, and Bai Yu could fill in Holy Stem Sacred Flower¡¯s position, making eight sacred kings!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a city-trembling roar came from within Wanxiang Altar!!!

    Resentment gathered, bing rolling ck clouds that covered the clean skies.

    Chilling wind blew heavily. A shivering evil aura became a strange storm that engulfed the entire city. Even six diagram sacred king¡¯s holy aura was suppressed by it!!

    A roar passed through the entire city and into every person¡¯s soul, causing everyone to shiver!!

    Chu Mu gazed shocked at the Wanxiang Altar and suddenly found that, on the lone height of wanxiang city, a vicious evil beast stood proudly. Its frightening wings expandedpletely and lifted up waves of evil air!!

    Blood red eyes filled with cruelty and violence was staring down at the city¡¯s organisms!!

    This thing was like a beast that came from hell. Its power was something Chu Mu had never seen before, and its evilness was enough to kill the world alone!!

    Combining killing aura, resentment, evilness, and viciousness into one body, even the holy and mighty Thousand Wave Beast seemed tiny inparison!!

    No matter how intensely fighting they were before, the entire city¡¯s poption seemed to go still. The terrifying evilness caused them to find it troubling to even move a finger!

    Subduing billions of organisms at once, how shocking of an aura it had!

    The thing that caused them to shake the most was, when they gazed at the hellish demon, they felt their own deaths nearing!!

    Why fight each other when the entirety of wanxiang city will ultimately get ughtered by it!!

    ......

    ¡°That......¡± Chu Mu gazed at the organism that climbed out of hell itself and his heart rumbled!

    ¡°ughter Beast, but not quite!¡± Even Bai Yu seemed to have been subdued by the organisms on Wanxiang r.

    ¡°It must be Evil Good Queen imbuing its evil energy into Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s ughter Beast, increasing its strength. This is an evil ughter Beast that made by countless evil tendencies within sealed tower!!¡± Old Li immediately yelled out loud!

    Evil ughter Beast!!

    Bai Yu had some understanding of Ling Chan¡¯s ughter Beast. It was a near middle ss dominator rank organism and was Ling Chan¡¯s greatest reliance!

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that ughter Beast, after absorbing resentment and evil aura, had grown so much stronger and be this terrifying!!

    The ughter beast had already been battle hungry and violent. With this evil energy, it was like a devilspawn that came to humanity to cull it!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast representing justice felt the terrifying evil and still didn¡¯t falter, roaring towards it!!

    With the Thousand Wave Beast King¡¯s roar, the other five diagram sacred kings congregated and stared at this powerful enemy!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!¡±

    Evil ughter Beast¡¯s eyes immediately locked onto Sacred Pce. Jumping down unstoppably from Wanxiang Altar, it didn¡¯t even hesitate as it dived straight towards the six diagram sacred kings!!

 Chapter 1087: Slaughterfest, Slaughter Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1087: ughterfest, ughter Beast</h4>

    Evil ughter Beast emitted tsunamis of resentment aura as it ran. Within the resentment, one could vaguely see countless angered and bloody faces!

    Its pair of unbelievably bony and spiky wings were like two bone scythes reaping lives. Opening up to two sides, the nightmare army on either side were shed into two and the devil mes were instantly halved.

    With such an evil beast approaching, all of their faces were grave.

    The Thousand Wave Beast was still roaring. It stepped forth heavily and broke all ruins in front, running head on towards the evil ughter beast!!

    Evil beast and holy beast went against each other head on. The power of blood and resentment was incredibly powerful, instantly pushing down the golden auraing from the Thousand Wave Beast. The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s forehead bone horn mmed into the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s golden horn. Wailing came through and the evil aura pushed the Thousand Wave Beast back with absolute advantage!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s heavy steps caused the very ground to sink in. It backed all the way to the sacred pce before finally steadying itself. Blood started seeping out between its golden horn and forehead!

    Thousand Wave Beast King was the head of seven diagram sacred king and was near middle ss dominator rank. In the first sh, yet, it was already wounded!!

    Everyone was shocked. This evil ughter Beast was even stronger than their imagination!

    ¡°Hahahah, I thought Seven Diagram Sacred King was supposed to be powerful, yet they aren¡¯t much! I will take your lives as Ling Chan today!!¡± Wanxiang Altar resonated with Ling Chan¡¯s egotisticalughter!¡±

    The sound was incredibly piercing, causing everyone to feel disgusted and angry.

    ¡°Enjoy this ughter fest!¡± Ling Chan rode the demon down wanxiang altar.

    Beside Ling Chan, there were a few more soul pets that reached dominator rank- the healed Meteor Dragon and Fire God Servant!

    And along with Ling Chan was also Hero Chief Yuan Sui who rode Unifying Wind Unicorn down, Son of Heaven Wu Kuang on Icy Death King¡¯s shoulders, and Steel Eagle King with Hero Aide Lian yan!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do your soul pets still have fighting strength?¡± Bai Yu said solemnly.

    Chu Mu nodded. Ye Qingzi had went all out healing his soul pet over this past period, so though the recovery rate wasn¡¯t quite, he definitely didn¡¯t have a problem fighting Ling Chan¡¯s soul pets again.

    ¡°Ling Chan shouldn¡¯t have stepped into spirit dominator rank yet. Your ghost dragon should still fight the Meteor Dragon and Zhan Ye against the dominator rank demon. My Ice Pupil Unicorn will subdue the Fire God Servant.¡± Bai Yu said.

    ¡°Wu Kuang and Lian Yan will be ours.¡± Mu Qingyi nced at Ye Qingzi and said.

    ¡°En, be careful, I think they got some evil powers too.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Bai Yu quickly nced at Liu Binn and Chao Lengchuan, ¡°You fight Yuan Sui, if I¡¯m correct, he has dominator rank soul pets other than Unifying Wind Unicorn.¡±

    Liu BInn stared nkly. If Yuan Sui had other dominator rank soul pets, why did he not summon them in their battle? Was he waiting for the Six Dawn Space Masters, or was he going easy?

    Liu Binn had just used a lot of her soul power so summoning Six Dawn Space Masters wasn¡¯t possible yet. She had to wait for Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul power recovery medicine to slowly work before she could have enough soul power to summon.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast was already wounded. Beating Li Hong cost him a lot too.

    However, one could tell that Prince Chao and Thousand Wave Beast both still had fighting intent. As long as Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing technique somewhat took care of him, he could continue fighting!

    In a moment, everyone immediately scattered. The most recovered Little Hidden Dragon was first ahead, ring at Ling Chan¡¯s Meteor Dragon!

    The Meteor Dragon had been beaten down by little hidden dragon before, but it¡¯s healed and seemed to be stronger now.

    However, Little Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t afraid of prolonged battles; its powerful life force and regeneration were its reliances for it to be undefeated!

    Zhan Ye was fastest at recovering, but its strength slowly fell with the pause in fighting.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s willpower was the strongest, however; even without broken limb rebirths, it won¡¯t be afraid of Ling Chan¡¯s demon whatsoever.

    After Little Hidden Dragon, Zhan Ye pounced forward with raging fighting intent.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Ye still have fighting strength, Ling Chan looked on resentfully andmanded evil ughter beast to kill Zhan Ye first!!

    This Mo Ye caused the most shame to Ling Chan, so it was the soul pet he wanted dead the most!

    Evil ughter Beast was surprisingly quick. Its body full of bones became soul reaving scythes as it ran over towards Zhan Ye!

    With the current power differential, Zhan Ye would get instantly killed without a doubt!

    However, Chu Mu, Bai Yu, Six Diagram Sacred kings were all staring at the evil ughter beast carefully, so how would they let that happen?

    Thousand Wave Beast was the first to react. Itsrge body wasn¡¯t slow at all. Its sturdy body stood in front of Zhan Ye and caused the thick armor to radiate a holy glow!

    At the same time, Pawn Dawn Concubine¡¯s light became scale shields. These scale shields became a massive soft shield that draped over Thousand Wave Beast!

    ¡°Zizizizi!!!!!!!¡±

    The thousands of bone des allnded on the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s Dawn Light Shield, letting out a piercing screech.

    Palm Dawn Concubine was low ss dominator rank. Its defensive techniques could only weaken the attack. With dominating strength, the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s attack broke through the Dawn Light Shield and fell upon Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s own armor!

    Countless cracks appeared on the golden armor and blood dripped out from the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body, dripping onto the ground.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    Lin Yin Beast King and Xuanzhen Beetle King ran in from the sides as two tidal waves before the Evil ughter Beast could step back from its technique!

    ¡°Two pieces of trash, hahaha!¡± Ling Chanughed out without restraint.

    The ughter Beast opened its bony wings. Without even casting a technique, its wings swept towards its sides, pping the Lin Yin Beast King and Xuanzhen Beetle King away. The two soul pets¡¯ thick armor didn¡¯t help them at all as countless bloody holes appeared on their bodies.

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu nced at the wounded two sacred kings and furrowed their brows.

    Lin Yin Beast King and Xuanzhen Beetle King both weren¡¯t low ss dominator rank. They were too far weaker than the ughter Beast. Even low ss dominator ranks could be instantly killed by it.

    ¡°The only one able to block a technique from evil ughter beast head on is Thousand Wave Beast. You, me, Immortal Ming bird, and Binding Wind Spirit can block one hit at most with Pawn Dawn Concubine¡¯s Dawnlight Scale Armor. If the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s follow up hits, we will die for sure.¡± Bai Yu quickly judged.

    Chu Mu nodded. A slight misstep could cause their entire army to lose. If Holy Stem Flower was there,bined with Pawn Dawn Concubine¡¯s support, they should still have fighting strength. However, now it was Thousand Wave Beast fighting alone while the rest couldn¡¯t even get near easily.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get split up.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s other pupils glinted.

    Six diagrams and two nightmares had to stay together; once a single one falls, they will all die one after another!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    At this moment, Thousand Wave Beast angrilyunched its counter attack. Lifting up its two front legs, its golden forelimbs mmed down towards the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s head, meaning to stamp the monster!

    The ughter Beast was incredibly violent and didn¡¯t back off facing the Thousand Wave Beast, instead starting a simr stamp towards the space in front of it!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The two stamps happened one after another in the space. The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s stamp caused the ughter Beast to step many steps back.

    However, the ughter Beast¡¯s stamp caused the Thousand Wave Beast to fly back, its golden armor showing even more cracks!

    The two beast¡¯s strength differential was immediately obvious. Ling Chan nced at the Thousand Wave Beast fly dozen kilometers back andughed piercingly.

    Evil ughter Beast¡¯s strength satisfied him well. He thought originally it would at most go even against this Thousand Wave Beast King, yet it was wounding it consistently!

    ¡°Start the ughter! Don¡¯t let a single one go!¡± Ling Chanughed maniacally.

    Without Thousand Wave Beast, no soul pet could stop the attack of the ughter Beast! Killing them will be like squashing ants!

    The other five Diagram Sacred Kings and two half devils of course won¡¯t just sit and wait for death. When Thousand Wave Beast was facing off, theypleted all their incantations!

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu both burned with silver devil mes at the same time, their evil aura lifting each other upwards.

    Raising their hands up, eighteen Wordly Devil Swords appeared above them, filled with three different types!

    The eighteen Wordly Devil Swords flew out first and shed towards the Evil ughter Beast from all directions!!

    ¡°Jiang!! Jiang!!!!! Jiang!!!!!!¡±

    The eighteen Worldly Devil Swords shed, pierced, and hacked at the Evil ughter Beast, creating sounds of metal screeching before all snapping!

    The eighteen Devil Swords were imposing, yet it only left eighteen shallow marks on the Evil ughter Beast. It couldn¡¯t even break through its defense, let alone wound it.

    ¡°Are you tickling my soul pet?¡± Ling Chan¡¯s mocking voice came again.

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu¡¯s hearts sank further. This ughter Beast¡¯s defense was high as well. Even their strongest technique couldn¡¯t directly deal damage to it. They had to find a way to weaken its defense or else their attacks truly will just be tickling it!!

 Chapter 1088: White Nightmare Rank Advance!

    <h4>Chapter 1088: White Nightmare Rank Advance!</h4>

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu¡¯s techniques, the Binding Wind Spirit King, Immortal Ming Bird King, Linyin Beast King, and Xuan Zhen Beetle King¡¯s techniques simultaneously smashed down while enveloped in holy energy.

    A violent golden storm came from the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s wind type techniques.

    The Binding Wind Spirit King clearly possessed Wind Ancient Willpower. The wind type techniques used was twice as strong as the Unifying Wind Unicorn!

    In the golden storm were feathers that resembled flying snow. The feathers were soft and seemingly possessed no damage capabilities; however, these feathers were purifying feathers. When the Evil ughter Beast entered the storm. These feathers were continuously melded, purifying the violence on its body.

    The evil energy came from the negative emotions of the various creatures in the Sealed Tower. The purifying feather could purify these emotions and weaken some of the ughter Beast¡¯s strength.

    Although this weakening was extremely limited, the Immortal Ming Bird¡¯s technique lit up the eyes of Chu Mu and Bai Yu.

    Both the Linyin Beast King and Xuan Zhen Beast King began to use long ranged techniques. The previous technique forced back the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s attacking intentions.

    The two great half devils and four saint kings¡¯ techniques also intimidated it to a certain extent. After the Evil ughter Beast charged up halfway, its movements came to a clear stagnation.

    Relying on this moment, Chu Mu, Bai Yu and the five saint kings retreated, not giving it an opportunity to directly attack them.

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Evil ughter Beast hadn¡¯t killed a single life yet. Evidently, it was a bit irritable and angry, and it roared at this group of cowardly things.

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast responded to the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s roar.

    The Palm Dawn Concubine¡¯s healing rapidly healed the broken golden armor of the Thousand Wave Beast. The leader of the Seven Diagram Saint Kings clearly wouldn¡¯t fall so easily!

    The Thousand Wave Beast rushed over and the crisis was somewhat alleviated.

    However, Chu Mu and Bai Yu both knew that the moment the Thousand Wave Beast was powerless to resist or if one of them made a mistake, they would be in extreme danger.

    Ling Chan harrumphed and coldly swept her eyes over the Palm Dawn concubine. Palm Dawn Concubine¡¯s rank was not low; its supporting abilities were extremely powerful. It could heal the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s injuries in such a short period of time. Thus, unless the Thousand Wave Beast King¡¯s flesh was torn apart, the Evil ughter Beast would not be able to find an opportunity to kill.

    ¡°It seems that I need to pay a price. Get rid of one first!¡¯ said Ling Chan in his heart.

    ¡°Kill the weakest one first!¡± Ling Chan said to his Evil ughter Beast.

    The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s red eyes quickly locked onto the Palm Dawn Concubine. Its body transformed into a ck hurricane, charging straight at the Palm Dawn Concubine.

    The Thousand Wave Beast King instantly used its enormous body to block in front of the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s body and sent a holy light at the Evil ughter Beast!

    The Evil ughter Beast spread its bone spike wings and beat it towards the Thousand Wave Beast King¡¯s holy light!

    This time, the Evil ughter Beast didn¡¯t attack the Thousand Wave Beast. It charged like the wind, wrapped in a fiendish aura, past the the Thousand Wave Beast towards the Palm Dawn Concubine!

    The Thousand Wave Beast didn¡¯t react slowly. It immediately turned around and chased. Its golden ws ripped at the Evil ughter Beast!

    The Evil ughter beast didn¡¯t dodge, and continued to head straight at the Palm Dawn concubine.

    ¡°S!!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast King¡¯s attacks was capable of breaking open the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s defense. Its golden ws ripped open the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s back. A fresh bloody wound suddenly appeared!

    The Evil ughter Beast angrily nced at the Thousand Wave Beast, but ignored it. Its bone de on its joint flickered with a cold light and it was about tounch an attack at the Palm Dawn Concubine!

    The Palm Dawn Concubine¡¯s defense was nothing special. If it was directly attacked, it would definitely be heavily injured. This meant that even the Thousand Wave Beast would eventually be killed by the Evil ughter Beast.

    ¡°Protect the Palm Dawn Concubine.¡± Bai Yu¡¯s body ignited with silver mes. After burning him to ashes, he instantly appeared next to the Palm Dawn Concubine.

    Chanting an incantation, a wave of chaos appeared in the space in front of where bai Yu appeared, drawing the outline of a rhombus spatial wall.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t teleport to beside the Palm Dawn concubine. Instead, he chanted an incantation, and a reversal space appeared in the path of the ughter Beast!

    The reversal space was like a rapid flow of water. It could make still objects mysteriously move backwards and fast moving objects slow down. Moreover, the faster the creature, the more resistance there would be.

    ¡°Very good.¡± Bai Yu saw that the space Chu Mu created had strange effects, and immediately praised him.

    The reversal airflow of the Binding Wind Spirit came to form. With the reversal space and airflow, the ughter Beast¡¯s speed dropped at least by one half. While using other pupil, it was barely possible to see its movements now.

    Bai Yu¡¯s other pupils expanded. As he was nning on allying with the saint kings to beat the ughter Beast back, Bai Yu suddenly understood the Evil ughter beast¡¯s strange movements!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Bai Yu silently cried out, and immediately stared at the Linyin Beast King.

    Indeed, the ughter Beast¡¯s location it was charging towards was the Linyin Beast. After it had changed directions, its speed returned to its original level. Bai Yu wasn¡¯t able to see this creature¡¯s movements!

    The Linyin Beast was nning on protecting the Palm Dawn Concubine, but when it saw the Evil ughter Beast full of bone des charge at it, it knew that it was impossible to dodge. Thus it extended its ws and attacked the Evil ughter Beast!

    The Evil ughter Beast also revealed its terrifying bone ws. Its red eyes shed with a trace of disdain and cruelty!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Its white ws and bone w joints simultaneously shed across. The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s attacks were clearly faster than the Linyin Beast. The moment the Linyin Beast extended its ws, its ws were shattered under the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s ws!!

    The Linyin Beast wasn¡¯t able to let out a miserably cry before the Evil ughter Bone w joints terrifyingly swept across. The Linyin Beast¡¯s chest was ripped open and fresh blood spewed out!!

    ¡°O~~~~~¡±

    The Linyin Beast miserably cried out. Its bloodied body fell to the ground and a wound was opened from its chest to its stomach. It seemed to have been flipped inside out!

    As its life force rapidly slipped away, the Palm Dawn Concubine used healing techniques. However, the Linyin Beast king¡¯s blood had already formed a pool and dense evil aura which was taking away his soul!

    Everyone was stunned. The Linying Beast King had been killed in one attack!!

    A coldness passed through their bodies as they watched Linyin Beast King no longer moving in the pool of blood. As they looked at the Evil ughter Beast licking the blood off its ws, everyone felt their hearts shiver!

    Dead. The Linying Beast was killed just like this.

    Everyone had witnessed this instance and the horror and shock was hard to describe!

    When Three Great Pces¡¯ members, which had received a huge morale boost due to the Seven Diagram Saint Kings¡¯ appearance, saw their saint king die, a gloom of death shrouded over them.

    Too terrifying!! That Evil ughter Beast was too terrifying!! It instakilled the Linyin Beast King?!!

    ¡°Qi~~~~~~~¡±

    The Palm Dawn Concubine¡¯s healing techniques continuously descended on the Linyin Beast as it let out sounds of tragedy.

    However, the Linyin Beast ultimately did not stand up.

    When the other five Diagram Saint Kings saw this scene, their eyes turned red with anger!

    ¡°Hahaha, truly stupid. Such a simple trick was not seen through!¡± Ling Chan¡¯s ear-piercingughter untimely rang out. Those who heard it felt a wave of anger.

    Chu Mu¡¯s silver body faintly trembled. His two fists clenched up.

    They were already extremely careful, yet the Linyin Beast was still killed. Hearing Ling Chan¡¯s arrogantugh and watching the cold-blooded Evil ughter Beast, the anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart was seemingly going to ignite his entire body!

    However, the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s strength was too powerful. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to defeat it!

    Anger and unwillingness. Watching the dying Linyin Beast, the resentment in Chu Mu¡¯s heart grew thicker and thicker. His heart seemed to long for strength!

    When his negative emotions reached their limit, resentment aura would transform it into the half devil¡¯s strength!

    In this instant, Chu Mu could feel some power circting all over his body!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    However, suddenly, the White Nightmare¡¯s cry reverberated in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. This cry was full of resentment aura and the half devil¡¯s soul began to grow angry. An unwillingness in his heart began to grow!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Chu Mu was stunned!

    He could feel a strength entering himself. This strength was no longer just temporary strength created by resentment aura. Rather, it was a genuine increase in strength!

    ¡°The White Nightmare advanced a rank!¡± Chu Mu suddenly understood!

    The White Nightmare became a genuine dominator rank!!

    This increase in strength was undoubtedly a help in Chu Mu¡¯s hour of need. As the White Nightmare¡¯s strength rose, so did Chu Mu¡¯s!!

    An even deeper silver colored devil me burned on Chu Mu. The tongues of me danced in the air and an imposing evil aura coiled up behind Chu Mu. it was like a pair of evil wings being unfurled!

    The anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart had yet to quell. His eyes stared at the Evil ughter Beast and he waved his two hands!

    Evil aura wingsposed of the dark and other attribute formed two evil wing des. Left and right intersected and instantly, he flew a dozen kilometers, surging at the Evil ughter Beast!

    ¡°You¡¯vee to tickle it again?¡± Ling Chan saw that Chu Mu voluntarilyunched an attack and immediatelyughed.

    The arrogant ughter Beast ignored Chu Mu¡¯s attack and allowed the two evil wing des to sweep across it.

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!!¡±

    Two evil wing des carrying dark corrosion and spatial tearing swept across, ripping open the ughter Beast¡¯s tough skin. Two deep ck scars appeared on the Evil ughter Beast.

    ¡°Huo~~~~~~¡±

    The Evil ughter Beast let out a howl. Its malevolent body was ripped open and knocked flying by the evil wing de!

    The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s body was knocked into countless ruins in the city before finallynding in a long gulch. Watching the Evil ughter Beast knocked flying, Bai Yu¡¯s expression was full of shock: Chu Mu surprisingly had broken through at this moment!

    His attack had visibly dealt great damage to the Evil ughter Beast!

 Chapter 1089: Evil Mound, Dark Imprisonment

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Evil Mound, Dark Imprisonment</h4>

    Seeing his Evil ughter Beast knocked flying, the smile on Ling Chan¡¯s face went somewhat rigid.

    He nced at Chu Mu, and discovered that the half devil aura on him had grown stronger. The silver devil mes were also more profound. He couldn¡¯t help but coldly harrumph.

    This brat had unexpectedly increased his rank at this moment. His White Nightmare truly understood its master¡¯s heart, eh.

    However, Ling Chan didn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu¡¯s increase in strength would change the battle situation- he still wouldn¡¯t be as strong as the Thousand Wave Beast King, whose powerful armor and life force allowed it to fight against his Evil ughter Beast. The half devil Chu Mu may not even be able to put up a fight. Most importantly, the half devil had the dark attribute, meaning that the Palm Dawn Concubine could not heal him.

    After running through this in his mind, Ling Chan couldn¡¯t help butugh. At worst, he would just spend a bit more time to slowly get rid of them!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!¡±

    The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s angry roar rang out from afar. Its fiendish killing aura transformed into a ck cloud that covered its surroundings!

    A pair of blood red eyes stared at Chu Mu. The ughter Beast¡¯s anger hadpletely shifted to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of it right now. If the Evil ughter Beast wanted to kill Chu Mu in one attack, it was impossible.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we will protect you as much as possible. You are in charge of making it spill blood!¡± said Bai Yu.

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s armor and defense were strong, but its attacks could not deal enough damage to the Evil ughter Beast.

    Presently Chu Mu¡¯s strength increase was enough to allow him to rip open the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s tough skin. Thus it would be up to Chu Mu to kill this Evil ughter Beast.

    ¡°Ok, but you guys need to be particrly careful.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. The death of the Linyin Beast was ultimately due to their negligence. This definitely couldn¡¯t happen a second time!

    As they discussed this, the Evil ughter Beast had already swept up fiendish killing intent and charged over from afar!

    It was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, the fiendish killing aura was like a ck ocean wave that covered the sky and earth!

    Its ck bone pierce wings turned enormous under the ck evil aura. The ghastly white bone wings swept across and, from afar, it looked like a force that could rip apart the earth into a huge canyon had attacked.

    It was still the Thousand Wave Beast that courageously attacked first. It appeared in front of all the diagram saint beasts. Its enormous golden body transformed into a golden tai mountain, protecting the diagram saint beasts behind it.

    When the extreme image force neared, Chu Mu discovered that it was the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s bone wings that had flown over!

    ¡°Dang!!!!¡±

    The bone wings were like white bone des filled with spikes, as they heavily shed onto the Thousand Wave Beast King¡¯s Tai Mountain.

    The Thousand Wave Beast violently trembled. Its golden armor was easily pierced, and a huge chunk of fresh blood and flesh was ripped away by the terrifying bone wings.

    Blood flew everywhere. The Thousand Wave Beast grit its teeth. It didn¡¯t let out a painful cry. Instead, its eyes blossomed with a scorching hot golden light that shot towards the Evil ughter Beast in the fiendish killing aura!

    The Evil ughter Beast didn¡¯t dodge. Its eyes narrowed, and the surrounding sordid aura condensed to form a defense that kept the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s luminous light at bay!

    After the golden light dispelled a bit of this filth, it gradually grew dimmer and disappeared into the thick ck clouds.

    The moment the golden light shed, Chu Mu discovered that the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s other bone pierce wing was no longer on its body.

    ¡°There¡¯s still another bone wing!¡± Chu Mu immediately warned the other saint kings.

    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with it.¡± Bai Yu had already detected the trajectory of the other bone wing and responded to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He closed his eyes and chanted an incantation.

    As Chu Mu prepared his technique, a ghastly white bone wing that split space in two appeared in the hazy sky above him. It terrifyingly shed towards the seven diagrams!!

    The bone wing was terrifyingly mighty. As it shed down, the entire district turned into two halves. Even the flower demons and Nightmares fighting in the distance that were along its trajectory were destroyed by its energy!

    If the seven diagrams didn¡¯t mount a sufficient defense, such an attack would probably wipe them all out.

    Fortunately, Bai Yu had already used other pupil to sense it. The other five saint kings simultaneously used defensive techniques to block it.

    ¡°Weng!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu who was chanting an incantation when he suddenly heard a terrifying trembling noise above his head. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t look up. His incantation was still chanting and the devil mes on his body continuously swayed faster!

    Finally, Chu Mu opened his eyes and they gleamed with an even more evil lustre!

    The devil mes burned his body and his silver body transformed into a fiery star that scattered.

    Above the torrential fiendish killing aura, the silver body of Chu Mu quietly appeared in the night sky. He stared coldly down at the malevolent monster from hell!

    The Evil ughter Beast seemed to have discovered Chu Mu. It raised its head and savagely stared at the half devil that had suddenly appeared above it.

    A ck energy had at some point coiled around his right hand. His final incantation was coldly chanted and the technique¡¯s name came out:

    ¡°Evil Mound!¡±

    Chu Mu used the dark energy on his right hand to smash at the Evil ughter Beast on the ground!

    The Evil ughter Beast had already taken evasive maneuvers, but didn¡¯t realize that when Chu Mu appeared above its head, a dark prison had appeared below his feet.

    The dark prison took the form of a circle, and its diameter of ten kilometers managed to perfectly confine the Evil ughter Beast. There were a total of 100yers of the dark prison.

    The Evil ughter Beast was unable to move and it could feel the enormous dark energy weighing down from above. Ultimately, it could only adopt a defensive position!

    In the skies, Chu Mu¡¯s technique fell straight down. The dark energy was like an ice-cold and solemn burial mound!!

    When the burial mound fell from the sky and noiselessly fell on the Evil ughter Beast, the Evil ughter Beast was instantly covered by the dark energy!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the evil moundnded, silver white devil mes terrifyingly arose from the middle of the mound!

    The devil mes that had suddenly appeared perfectly enveloped the outermost ring of the prison. The entire dark prison ring transformed into a devil me ring.

    At the very center of the ten kilometers of silver devil mes was a silent ck mound. This technique couldpletely imprison the Evil ughter Beast, and it could visibly be seen that the entire burning power of the devil me sea could pour into the evil mound through the prison ring on the ground.

    In other words, the imprisoned Evil ughter Beast was continuously being assailed by the burning devil mes!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!¡±

    The burning devil mes could ignore defenses, and the Evil ughter Beast was iparably pained by this. It let out a savage roar derangedly and charged into the dark burial mound!

 Chapter 1090: Defeat Slaughter Beast, Defeat Ling Chan

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Defeat ughter Beast, Defeat Ling Chan</h4>

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!¡±

    Evil ughter Beast was furious. The spirit devil mes¡¯ burn caused it great pain, making it double its efforts at breaking the dark burial mound!

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Suddenly, the bony horns passed through the dark burial ground. The entire burial ground showed signs of dissipating and the devil me ocean shook!!

    ¡°Pu!!¡±

    Another sound, and Evil ughterer Beast¡¯s bone spikes pierced through dark burial mound. With a deafening roar, Evil ughter Beast suddenly broke through the entire restriction!

    With the Dark Burial Mound getting destroyed, the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s ws started ripping frenziedly to break the dark restrictions on it!

    Once the Evil Mound disappeared, the devil me ocean was meaningless. With a few stomps of its feet, the Evil ughter Beast extinguished the entire devil me ocean. Its two eyes flickered with the most terrifying cruelty, gazing at Chu Mu who hurt its soul.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect to kill this Evil ughter Beast with a single technique. Seeing this hellish creature stare at him viciously, Chu Mu remained calm and without fear.

    The Evil ughter Beast became a deadly weapon, as it charged straight towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s other Pupils flickered. With an increase in strength, he could, to a certain extent, see Evil ughter Beast¡¯s actions.

    The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s ws extended, causing the entire night to be covered by the bone w. Seeing the wnd, CHu Mu cast Devil Phantom to dodge very barely between the massive ws.

    When it came to dodging, Chu Mu was much better than Thousand Wave Beast.

    Evil ughter Beast¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t hit Chu Mu, yet it suddenly turned around and whipped its tail over!

    Its bony tail went forth like a cruel dragon and swiped past half the sky.

    This time, Chu Mu could just barely dodge.

    Just when Chu Mu was about to conjure a me shield, Immortal Ming Bird and Binding Wind Spirit both appeared, bing a feather and wind shield to protect Chu Mu.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!¡±

    The feather shield and wind shield were easily scattered, and both the kings fell from the skies.

    Chu Mu nced at these two sacred kings who were injured for him and was touched.

    On the ground, Bai Yu casted a ¡°pausing space in time technique¡± to slow the fall of the two sacred kings. He also immediately casted spatial switch to move them beside Pawn Dawn Concubine.

    Pawn Dawn Concubine¡¯s light type healing incantations started, and the gentleness bathed the two sacred kings.

    The Evil ughter Beast had almost snapped all their bones. The Pawn Dawn Concubine casted a bone healing spell to help them.

    Two Sacred Kings had just epted the Pawn Dawn Concubine¡¯s healing, and felt much better. With Pawn Dawn Concubine¡¯s healing abilities, they should have healed bones soon.

    "You continue to attack!¡± Bai Yu nced at Chu Mu and said to him.

    Chu Mu nodded, and closed his eyes again to start the next technique¡¯s chant!

    Evil ughter Beast already knew Chu Mu¡¯s power and didn¡¯t dare to let him cast a technique anymore. Roaring out, he shattered space and made its way to Chu Mu, swearing to swallow Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu closed his eyes, not even looking at the evil ughter Beast, while silver devil mes danced around his body!

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of Evil ughter Beast¡¯s technique; He simply believed Bai Yu and the other five sacred kings would ensure he didn''t get hit!

    Halfway through his incantation, Chu Mu heard the sound of a body being ripped apart, as well as blood.

    Waves of powerful energy always pointed at him, sourced from ughter Beast¡¯s anger, but every time the energy neared, there would be a body in front of him that alleviated it.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether the one protecting him was the powerful Thousand Wave Beast or the easily killed Xuanzhen Beetle. Chu Mu knew the only thing he could do was finish to finish the incantation as fast as possible!

    Finally, the long chant was finished. Chu Mu opened his eyes to see Bai Yu, also in silver devil mes, standing before him with arge hole in his chest, clearly heavily wounded.

    Chu Mu sucked in a breath, and his eyes locked onto the cruel ughter Beast!

    Casting Devil Phantom, Chu Mu darted straight towards the ughter Beast, bing a silveret parallel to the horizon!

    The silveret moved five kilometers, before suddenlying to a standstill beside the ughter Beast.

    Making ws with both his hands, massive amounts of energy was gathered upon Chu Mu¡¯s hands. The moment he paused, his body leaned forward and his ws stabbed into its body like a sword!

    Having both hands rip towards each side, Chu Mu went into a crazed state, wanting to rip the evil ughter beast right in half!

    Chu Mu¡¯s palmsbined all the energy of his types: Dark type corrosion, Spatial ripping, and devil me¡¯s burn. Chu Mu¡¯s attack alsonded right where it was previously hit, so no matter how powerful ughter beast¡¯s defense was, it couldn¡¯t block it!

    ¡°Silia!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s devil w ripped crazily towards each side. The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s skin and muscles were already being ripped out. The crazy Chu Mu wanted to rip even the bones of the ughter Beast!

    Evil ughter Beast¡¯s painful roar caused its joints to suddenly lengthen and stab heavily into Chu Mu¡¯s body, piercing many parts of Chu Mu.

    The bone des¡¯ pain wasn¡¯t any weaker than piercing the soul. Chu Mu¡¯s entire face twisted with pain.

    However, he didn¡¯t let go This pain only caused Chu Mu to be even crazier. The devil within him was perfectly shown in this instant!

    ¡°URAGHH~~~~¡± Chu Mu roared andpletely extended his arms, pushing the purest ripping power into this Evil ughter Beast¡¯s inner bones!

    ¡°Gazhi!!!!!¡±

    A frightening crunch sounded out as all of the ughter Beast¡¯s chest and hip bones were shattered. All of its bone daggers retracted as well!!

    The dark red rip continued to damage the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s Body. The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s body tilted sideways, and flew out against the ground, leaving a smear of blood along its wake.

    Laying far away, the Evil ughter Beast twitched and struggled for a while before being able to slowly stand up.

    Its muscles were already dangling out of its wounds. Evil ughter Beast was still shaky when it stood up, its face sunken in anger and pain.

    Seeing this ughter Beast still able to stand up despite having ripped ribs and hip bones, Chu Mu furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!¡±

    The Evil ughter Beast finally straightened its body, and let out a bloody roar!

    Blood continued to seep out of its wound as it roared, but even so, the devilspawn refused to stay down!

    ¡°It¡¯s already heavily wounded. Leave the rest to us.¡± Bai Yu clutched his chest as he floated aside Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at Bai Yu and the other five sacred kings.

    Five Sacred King, other than Pawn Dawn Concubine, were all heavily wounded. And because it had been constantly casting powerful healing, Pawn Dawn Concubine was in a mentallycking state, and had to heal before continuing to heal.

    Though this attack greatly wounded evil ughter beast, to ensure his technique was casted safety, the five sacred kings and Bai Yu paid a heavy price.

    Chu Mu finally nodded. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to deliver thest blow, but he was too wounded.

    When he forcefully ripped open the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s body, at least ten bone spikes pierced through Chu Mu¡¯s Body. The ten shocking holes were still in Chu Mu¡¯s body as devil mes slowly extinguished on Chu Mu.

    Slowly, the mes were no longer visible on Chu Mu. His silver body slowly recovered its human state.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!¡±

    A dark purple Dead Dream fell from the sky andnded beside Chu Mu.

    With the fighting, Chu Mu told Dead Dream to stay by Ye Qingzi¡¯s side. Only with her safe could Chu Mu fight without worry.

    And now, standing on Dead Dream¡¯s back was Ye Qingzi who was supporting Mu Qingyi. Ye QIngzi fell beside Chu Mu. Looking at Chu Mu no longer even having the power to maintain half devil, her eyes became red.

    Ten blood holes remained on his body, bleeding profusely. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t dare wait and quickly casted spells to stop Chu Mu¡¯s bleeding.

    Chu Mu bing human caused Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing to be even stronger. However, Ye QIngzi knew that not only Chu Mu was injured- White Nightmare most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to fight. In the battle with Evil Good Queen, Chu Mu and White Nightmare was already heavily injured. Now they had to face the stronger ughter Beast, pushing them to their limits.

    Ye Qingi could only wish for her spirit abilities to be stronger so she could stop the bleeding quicker.

    Yet, the bone spikes were truly powerful, enough to keep Chu Mu bleeding and continue to lose him life. Even now, Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯tpletely stop the wounds.

    Chu Muid weakly against a nted rock and smiled when he saw Ye QIngzi who was worried sick with reddened eyes.

    Ye QIngzi was near tears yet this fellow still had the interest tough. Was it the right time?

    ¡°If you continue like this, you will die. If you can¡¯t win we can run!¡± Ye QIngzi truly only ared about Chu Mu. As for who won the war, that wasn¡¯t important to her anymore.

    ¡°How would I die? If I¡¯m in your hands I can¡¯t die for sure.¡± Chu Mu said with a straight face.

    ¡°There¡¯s always people I can¡¯t save.¡± Ye Qingzi said bitterly.

    ¡°Other than me, right?¡± Chu Mu smiled, but looked more like a grimace.

    Ye Qingzi stared nkly. Seeing his pale smile, she didn¡¯t know how to reply in the moment.

    Finally, Ye Qingzi nodded heavily, ¡°En!¡±

    Chu Mu extended a hand to touch Ye Qingzi¡¯s cheek, telling her to stop worrying.

    Ye QIngzi slowly calmed down and no longer talked. She focused instead on healing Chu Mupletely, yet her eyes were still slightly wet.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell back onto the battle afar. ughter Beast was already heavily wounded, so the angry five sacred kings and Bai Yu both had absolute advantage.

    Chu Mu nced at Ling Chan, and saw his face twitch again.

    Seeing Ling Chan about to losepletely, Chu Mu smiled.

    Before, Alliance Master was like a god, standing at a peak he couldn¡¯t even look upon without risking his life.

    Yet now? Every powerful person had a day where they would get defeated. Ling Chan¡¯s day was today, where Chu Mu imed victory.

    Though he was full of wounds, he managed to defeat Ling Chan. His only disappointment was how his father didn¡¯t get to see this.

    Many times, Chu Mu was like a pure kid, wanting recognition for his achievements......

    ......

    Finally, Ye Qingzi stopped all of Chu Mu¡¯s bleeding and slowly replenished his life force.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s still an Evil Good Qyeen that absorbed two types of energy.....¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t mention escaping anymore, instead reminding quietly.

    Originally, Ye Qingzi felt that Chu Mu was fighting this crazily because of the umted anger within his heart. Yet the grimace-like smile that Chu Mu showed made Ye Qingzi understand that he knew what he was doing.

    Though Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know why Chu Mu smiled right after defeating the ughter Beast, Ye Qingzi trusted that Chu Mu didn¡¯t do it all for naught, let alone let his obstinance would lose everyone their lives.

    His eyes grew firm again and he said, ¡°I know, I¡¯m waiting for her!¡±

    Chu Mu lifted his head, and watched the Wanxiang Altar.

    Others may not have noticed, but Chu Mu could clearly feel a cold, apathetic, and proud pair of eyes watching the fight.

    She stood there like a true empire¡¯s queen, watching down at their battle. The final victor was always her, because she would always appear in thest moment. Even Alliance Master Ling Chan became her pawn without knowing!

    Chu Mu nced over, and the queen met the gaze, smiling mockingly.

    ¡°What, saying goodbye for good with your little wife?¡± A mocking voice came into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    ¡°Getting hurt so much by a rabid dog with some evil aura, what makes you think you can defeat me?¡± Evil Good Queenughed.

    To this, Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind.

    If she felt good about it, let her be. Soon she would know that he was her nightmare, the devil that shattered her dreams without fail!

 Chapter 1091: Loss on Both Sides, Final Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Loss on Both Sides, Final Ambition</h4>

    Evil Good Queen floated down from the Wanxiang Altar. Beside her were two flower roots. These two roots suddenlytched onto Son of Heaven Wu Kuang¡¯s Icy Death King and Hero Aide¡¯s Steel Eagle King.

    ¡°Female Emperor, this is.....¡± Wu Kuang and Lian Yan both looked at the queen with confusion.

    Icy Death King and Steel Eagle King were both dominator rank, but they were like kids in front of the Evil Good Queen, easily lifted up.

    Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t speak, simply ncing at Mu Qingyi not far away and said, ¡°I already told you, I remain neutral.¡±

    Mu Qingyi watched this terrifying queen gravely. She didn¡¯t know why the woman suddenly said this.

    Yet, she was stunned when she saw Icy Death King and Steel Eagle King fall into pieces under the strangling of the two roots!

    The two dominator ranks- one became a heap of ice chunks while the other became a heap of flesh. The roots around them didn¡¯t do any obvious cutting, yet the organisms were split!

    Son of Heaven Wu Kuang and Hero Aide Lian Yan were both in disbelief. Shouldn¡¯t the queen be killing Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King and White Tiger? Why did she suddenly attack their soul pets?

    Even more terrifying was how the two dominator rank organisms had no chance at all, dismembered between the two roots without apparent reason!!

    Only when the pain of their soul pacts ripping hit them did they finally awaken, realizing that their dominator soul pets were really killed by their queen!!

    Everyone was shocked, rubbing their eyes to see if they saw wrong.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Alliance master Ling Chan also was shocked. He stared wide eyed at this unpredictable woman.

    ¡°Heheh~~~~~¡± Evil Good Queen chuckled, theughter sounding like the reaper¡¯sst murmurs by your ear before death.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s flower roots again appeared, this time to select Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s soul pets!

    The roots found purchase on the already weak Meteor Dragon!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Wrapping tight, the powerful defense of the meteor dragon were also shattered!!

    When the Meteor Dragon became countless dust particles that scattered into the air, Alliance Master Ling Chan also fell into a daze.

    His Meteor Dragon was also killed!!

    ¡°You...... you bitch!!¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s face contorted with pain from the soul pact breaking and roared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand yet?¡± Evil Good Queen floated in the sky and nced at the two factions fighting it out, ¡°I never wanted either side to win.¡±

    ¡°To start a new empire, dynasty, one must first remove all old factions. Didn¡¯t I say this many times already? You are just too stupid to realize that ¡°old factions¡± included yourself, Soul Alliance.¡± Evil Good Queenughed.

    Both sides losing!!

    She truly wanted both sides to lose!

    In a few short sentences, the soul alliance and three pce people went pale as if they were struck with lightning!

    ¡°To create new order, you people must first be eliminated. Defeating you one at a time would have taken too long. This was much better. I just need to do some final clean up.¡± Evil Good Queen looked at all the dominator ranks tired from battle.

    Ling Chan thought that, by not getting too near this woman, by simply having a mutually beneficial rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t get hurt. He never imagined that this woman was using him like a pawn the entire time, or rather, everyone here regardless of faction!

    Evil Good Queen smiled and waved his hand to extend another root to the heavily wounded Wounded ughter Beast.

    ¡°You......don¡¯t you dare!!¡± Alliance master saw his ughter Beast get wrapped up and went crazy, roaring like an animal.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m healing it.¡± Evil Good Queen chanted.

    Indeed, countless petals flew around the evil ughter Beast. The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s biggest wound was the location where Chu Mu ripped it open, flipping out flesh and bones.

    Yet, under the petals, Evil ughter Beast started healing, regenerating bones, muscles, and skin.

    Alliance master Ling Chan saw that she was actually healing his ughter beast, he was even more confused as to what the woman was doing.

    However, he quickly understood. Betrayal, anger, and disdain came from Evil ughter Beast. Ling Chan was terrified to find that the soul pact between him and the Evil ughter Beast seemed to have been lost......

    Looking over at the ughter Beast, he noticed its red eyes had gone from a red to a hollow ck as if its soul was lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s Flower Soul Control! The ughter beast was injected with arge amount of flower poison, causing its body and soul to be controlled by the evil flower queen.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice came out.

    Old Li¡¯s words were like a lethal blow to Ling Chan.

    Now that Ling Chan finally knew why ughter beast, always hostile to all, was so gentle in front of this woman. When she casted down the flower diagram, she had already injected poison into his soul pet!

    This trap had trapped even Ling Chan!!

    ¡°Yuan Sui!¡± Ling Chan nced angrily at Hero Chief Yuan Sui.

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui clearly knew that Evil Good Queen¡¯s true goal. He only stood beside her and said nothing.

    Ling Chan finally knew why Yuan Sui could defeat Liu Binn but wasted this much time. It was because she didn''t want to destroy three pce too quickly. Who else would soul alliance have to fight?

    "Her Majesty is willing to ept surrender. Retract your soul pets and don¡¯t make meaningless sacrifices.¡± Yuan Sui said calmly.

    As he said this, Yuan Sui¡¯s eyes slowly became hollow and dark as well, simr to ughter Beast.

    Seeing his eyes, Ling Chanughed at himself.

    War causing two factions to both lose, all of this orchestrated by this woman. Now, even soul alliance was about to lose.

    Liu Binn, Bai Yu, Chao Lengchuan, and Mu Qingyi also went silent!

    Even the summoned seven diagram sacred kings were useless. The remaining five sacred kings didn¡¯t have much power left in them.

    This woman was clearly stronger than the ughter beast. They had no way to fight back and really could only watch as she used the simple roots to kill everyone!

    ......

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting happy a little too soon?¡± Suddenly, a slightly weak voice came.

    Everyone paused to see that Chu Mu stand in front of everyone, eyes on Evil Good Queen.

    ¡±She had known Chu Mu wasn¡¯t willing to give up. With a mocking smile, she said, ¡°You definitely know how I think about bets, so you knew this was the result long ago, right?¡±

    Chu Mu indeed had guessed Evil Good Queen wanted to defeat soul alliance as well in this war. However, even if he guessed it, what could he do? Before three pce was defeated, she couldn¡¯t possibly defeat soul alliance. They had to fight this war no matter what!

    However, have they really lost?

    ¡°What, you still want to fight me?¡± Evil Good Queen saw Chu Mu¡¯s eyes still burning and smiled, ¡°Actually, I really admire you. I can forget everything you did in the past that made me angry as long as you obey me.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever heard of a soul petmanding a trainer?¡± Chu Muughed coldly and continued, ¡°I think your dream is about to shatter.¡±

    "Shatter? I think it¡¯s perfect. Everything went as nned. In fact, you helped me to bnce the two factions and helped me save time on defeating soul alliance.¡± Evil Good QUeen said.

    Having absorbed the evil aura in sealed tower and the good in the seven diagram sacred kings, she was even stronger than before. Even if they were all at full fighting strength andbined forces, they still might lose against her. This battle was over. EIther they were too obstinate to keep alive, or they would surrender and obey her, helping her create an even more powerful empire!

    Chu Mu no longer said anything else. Chanting an incantation, he retracted Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye into his soul pet space.

    Evil Good Queen saw Chu Mu retract his soul pets, and her luscious lips curved into a smile.

    The Evil Good Queen wasn¡¯t lying; she indeed admired Chu Mu¡¯s strength. To be able to reach such heights in such a short time, he was the only one in both Tianxia and Wanxiang Realm. If he became her subordinate, her future would be even brighter.

    Evil Good Queen was just about to say something nice to alleviate the grudge between them when she noticed Chu Mu¡¯s gaze remained hostile, summoning another soul pet!

    ¡±¡®Seven sins fox?¡± Evil Good Queen was somewhat indignant!

    Chu Mu summoned a seven sin fox that wasn¡¯t even dominator rank!

    ¡°Are you thinking of using this unatoned lower level fox to defeat me?¡±

    ¡°En, it will be your nightmare¡¯ Chu Mu took a step back.

    At the same time, the nine tailed Mo Xie stepped forward, her lone and cold eyes ring at the Evil Good Queen!

    Mo Xie¡¯s devil pupils burned with a bright me!!

    However, this me wasn¡¯t the seven sin fox¡¯s crimson. Instead, it was an angry purple that looked down upon the world!

 Chapter 1092: Big Empty Sky, Incomplete Heavenly Fox Image

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Big Empty Sky, Iplete Heavenly Fox Image</h4>

    Was Chu Mu really going to use the Forgiven Seven Sins Fox Inferno monarch to fight the Evil Good Queen?

    Right now the Evil Good Queen was even stronger than the ughter Beast while Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sins Fox was only a paragon emperor. Such a soul pet would not be able to enter a fight between dominators.

    Bai Yu, Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi and Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu with confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone mad. The Queen is already willing to recruit you all. Don¡¯t be so stubborn and recognize the situation you¡¯re in now!!¡± Hero Chief Yuan Sui swept his eyes over Chu Mu and coldly sneered.

    Chu Mu ignored Hero Chief Yuan Sui, and stared coldly at the Evil Good Queen.

    The smile on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s face gradually turned cold as she saw Chu Mu¡¯s eyes and the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s angry stare. She really didn¡¯t like Chu Mu¡¯s expression right now.

    This fellow had clearly suffered a total defeat, yet was still acting like he was full of fighting spirit. Just as Yuan Sui had said, he had gone mad beyond cure.

    ¡°There will always be people full of arrogance, unwilling to give up, who will ultimately die an insignificant death with their meaningless pride. You¡¯re willing to use your life to fight an undefeatable opponent, yet you refuse to surrender and serve? Chu Mu, while you are full of fighting spirit, please use your soul remembrance to clearly see my current strength. Thenpare it to your Seven Sins Fox. I¡¯m sure you will tell me that the strength gap isn¡¯t just one or two levels!¡±

    The Evil Good Queen had her own level of patience. In her opinion, her willingness to forgive everything in the past and allow Chu Mu to serve her, without harm, was already an extremely enormous blessing to him!

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember those words.¡± Chu Mu cracked a more dead than alive smile.

    This smile made the Evil Good Queen even more angry. This fellow was treating it as if she was talking nonsense. But if that was the case, then she could only get rid of him!

    ¡°Since you feel your small fox is very strong, I will take control of it first, and then use your adorable pet¡¯s ws to rip you apart!¡± mercilessly said the Evil Good Queen.

    The moment her voice faded, she began chanting an incantation.

    It was still two insignificant-looking flower roots that slowly stretched out. They were difficult to dodge and coiled around Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    There were numerous densely packed poison needles on the flower roots. These poison needles could easily rip apart any creature¡¯s armor and imbue poison into the creature¡¯s blood.

    When the poison infected the whole body, the poison would slowly infect the soul, transferring control over the soul out of the body.

    The captivating red mes on Mo Xie¡¯s silver white fur slowly shed, revealing her silver and white, elegant and noble figure.

    The flower poison had already entered her blood, yet she seemed indifferent, just standing there. Her two eyes that were perpetually changing color remained fixated on the Evil Good Queen.

    The Evil Good Queen contemptuouslyughed. The Evil Good Queen was able to control even a middle ss dominator rank ughter Beast. Why wouldn¡¯t she be able to control a paragon emperor?!

    ¡°Flower Soul Control!¡± the Evil Good Queen coldly recited the technique¡¯s name. A grey soul imprint mysteriously appeared on her head!

    This soul imprint could control the bodies and souls of creatures whose body had been infected by the flower poison. It was simr to a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pact!

    The Evil Good Queen felt the flower soul imprint appear on her forehead, and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    It seemed that the uneasy feeling earlier was just her overthinking things. This Seven Sins Fox was merely a paragon emperor and had been so easily controlled by her.

    The Evil Good Queen nced at the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s eyes. The Seven Sins Fox¡¯s silver eyes no longer had mes in them. Instead, they were a vacuous ck color, meaning that the Flower Soul Control technique had seeded.

    ¡°Little Sins Fox, make that person shed a bit more blood.¡± said the Evil Good Queen. The flower roots retreated from Mo Xie¡¯s body and she gave Mo Xie an order.

    Mo Xie quietly stood there. Although her eyes were a vacuous ck, they were still fixated on the Evil Good Queen. Aside from her silver fur fluttering in the wind, there weren¡¯t any other signs of movement.

    ¡°Go kill your master!¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s tone turned hard!

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s words finally made Mo Xie move.

    Mo Xie stepped forward, but was unexpectedly moving towards the Evil Good Queen!

    ¡°Idiot, I told you to kill him!¡± the Evil Good Queen suddenly angrily pointed at Chu Mu.

    Towards the Evil Good Queen¡¯s orders, Mo Xie didn¡¯t react. She continued to walk forward with apathetic eyes towards the Evil Good Queen!

    In her ck vacuous eyes, a strand of mighty angry purple mes continued to burn at the very depths of the eyes. As Mo Xie stepped forward, the purple mes turned even more colorful and intense.

    The angry purple mes seemed like they were going to jump out of her eyes. Mo Xie¡¯s eyes lost their vacuousness, now resembling the unflinching gaze of an arrogant noble.

    The Evil Good Queen was stunned. The flower soul imprint had clearly manifested, and her eyes had visibly changed. Yet, why wasn¡¯t this Seven Sins Fox listening to her orders? Why was it still emitting a terrifying aura and walking towards her?!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The mighty angry purple in Mo Xie¡¯s eyes had at some point begun to slowly cover her unblemished silver fur.

    The mighty purple me first appeared on her ws. With the step she just took, she left a deep purple me imprint in the ground.

    From a captivating red to angry purple, the color of the me was ostensibly unexinable. However, everyone discovered that Mo Xie¡¯s body was changing as she was wrapped by the angry purple me!

    This change was extremely strange. It was impossible to tell whether it was her muscle strength growing more powerful or her body bing more nimble. Or perhaps the true change didn¡¯t lie here; instead, she was now covered in an omnipresent and heavenly, enormous demonic aura!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the mighty angry purple mes shot up. Mo Xie¡¯s silver body was burned by the angry purple mes to ashes!!

    Mu Qingyi looked absentmindedly at mysteriously burning angry purple me. The moment she saw Mo Xie vanish into ashes, she abruptly had a feeling of familiarity!!

    Nirvana rebirth!

    Turning into ashes amidst mes and undergoing nirvana rebirth in the mes. Wasn¡¯t this the unique characteristic of a phoenix before it was reborn?

    However, how could the demon fox species possess the nirvana rebirth ability? It definitely was not undergoing rebirth in fire, nor undergoing nirvana in fire!

    The reserved and diffused demonic aura above the angry purple mes suddenly changed!

    As everyone discovered this strange phenomenon, when they looked up, they suddenly saw that the demonic aura had unknowingly drawn the outline of a creature in the air like a soul.

    The first part of the outline to appear was the creature¡¯s tail and when everyone saw the outline of the tail, they were so shocked they couldn¡¯t speak!

    Although it was an iplete image in the form of demonic fog, they could clearly see that this creature¡¯s beautiful and enormous tails that meandered like a mountain range!

    The outline of the nine tails gave people the impression that they were standing at the foot of a mountain and looking up at the meandering mountainback of a mountain range in the clouds.

    There were a total of nine of these meandering, long tails. Nobody could tell where they extended from or where they were extending to. The majesty and beauty could not be described by words!!

    It was incredibly difficult to believe because this enormous image was only of the creature¡¯s tail!

    Everyone was shocked for a long while before they finally noticed that the rest of the outline of the creature in the torrential demon aura was slowly appearing!

    The demon aura merely gave a hazy outline. The body of this creature was thus being drawn with a few strokes.

    These few strokes happened to outline its shoulders, back, waist, and butt. If they were looked at individually, perhaps there would be no difference with cloud lines. Yet, when the nine faintly discernible and snaking, long tails were looked at together, this body could only be described as beautiful and shocking!

    The shape of the body was perfect, yet it still exuded a shocking powerfulness to it!!

    To take aparison, the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s body was extremely perfect, but was more soft and elegant. On the other hand, the perfection of this enormous demon fox was filled with even more stunning power than the Thousand Wave Beast. It had a more tyrannical nature and savagery than the ughter Beast. Comparing the two foxes, the demonic and aloof nature of the demon fox species was even more present on this body!!

    It was but a rough outline, but it still gave an intense shock to the hearts of others. Was there a creature in this world more powerful and perfect?

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    The demon fox¡¯s heavenly cry; the wind and clouds began to change!

    The demon aura that pervaded the air transformed into a cyclone that violently pressed down on the entire city filled with smoke!!

    Regardless if it was a fight between humans or soul pets, the millions of life forms in the city came to a sudden halt when the demon aura assailed the city!!

    The stunning power made the millions of life forms in the entire city feel extremely insignificant. They felt like they were a group of people dripping in blood and engaging in ughter when they suddenly looked back and saw the godly spirit of death standing behind them as if they wereughable. As long as this godly spirit wanted to, it could take away all of their lives!

    The demon aura stunned the entire city into silence and stunned all of the people whose eyes were red with killing into abruptly realizing how childish andughable their actions were!!

    Genuine strength wasn¡¯t defeating everyone but making everyone deeply feel how insignificant they were!

    ......

    ¡°What... what on earth is this...¡± the elders and senior elders from the Three Great Pces were stunned!

    ¡°Does such a strong demon fox species exist in this world?¡±

    From their knowledge, the creatures with the strongest species ranks in human territory were the Thousand Wave Beast, Crown Phoenix King, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake, ughter Beast etc. No books had ever recorded a creature with a species rank higher than them.

    However, the iplete image that had manifested in the sky hadpletely overturned their understandings and deep-rooted theories!

    Even if they didn¡¯t see what it truly looked like, they believed firmly that this was a supreme king with strength that surpassed the Thousand Wave Beast, had more affinity with fire than the Crown Phoenix King and had a savagery that suppressed the ughter Beast!!

 Chapter 1093: Species Mutation, Fox Emperorâ€™s Anger!

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Species Mutation, Fox Emperor''s Anger!</h4>

    In the angry purple mes, the disintegrated silver fur and beautiful meteor began to merge.

    The first thing to appear were nine demon tails. The angry purple mes were like nine wild dragons that danced about, extending from the holy pce to Wanxiang Altar!

    When the long tails appeared, although they were not asrge or meandering as the ones that appeared in the outline, their grandeur was not any less!

    The enormous tails would upy an entire street while extended, coil around angry purple mes or wave around in the windy air. Each tail gave others a limitless feeling; it was far more soul shocking than the outline they saw in the demon aura.

    When the tails were extended, the surrounding ruins would be swept aside, leaving a stunning gulch in the ground. It was as if some enormous creature had rampaged through.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    The majestic cry that rang out awoke everyone from their reverie. Their eyes shifted once more to the ball of angry purple mes. They discovered that a body filled with power, ferocity, a demonic nature and fire had appeared!

    Grand silver fur fluttered in the angry purple mes. Majestic, domineering, powerful and slender four limbs were standing on the ground. It seemed like this territory had been conquered.

    On the arm and neck, protrusions had appeared in the bone structure, making the silver fur between the two shoulder bones especially prominent. When the fur was fluttering, it was like a king of pure silver was wearing the wind attribute on its body, entuating an iparable power!

    In the pair of eyes that were as profound as the horizon, a raging me was burning like the sun. Others could not look straight at it!!

    The angry purple mes that burned all over represented this creature¡¯s solely supreme side!

    Seeing Mo Xie¡¯s transformation, Chu Mu was equally shocked. He had never expected that Mo Xie¡¯s mutation this time would be so imposing and tyrannical!!

    When Mo Xie had mutated from the Royal me Nine Tail Inferno Fox to the Seven Sins Fox, Chu Mu had at least heard of the Seven Sins Fox legend from Chu Tianmang.

    However, Mo Xie¡¯s present mutation had clearly surpassed the knowledge in the human realm. It was a creature that had probably never been recorded. It was like the middle and upper ss foxes that had never appeared in human territory that Old Han had spoken of.

    ¡°What creature dares to act so unbridled in front of me!¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s anger soared!

    The Evil Good Queen was the progenitor of the flower species. Her species rank was stunning, and her current strength was enough to look down on all the creatures here.

    However, she never expected that the Seven Sins Fox would suddenly transform into a creature with an extremely high rank. Its stunning power caused an uneasy feeling to well up in the Evil Good Queen¡¯s heart again!

    ¡°Huo!!!! Huo!!!!!!!¡±

    The Evil ughter Beast seemingly sensed its new master¡¯s anger, and suddenly gave Mo Xie a roar!!

    Evil energy coiled around its entire body, and the ughter Beast¡¯s vacuous eyes turned iparably savage.

    Suddenly, the Evil ughter Beastunched an attack. This ferocious monster ran straight at Mo Xie, its ghastly bone des all standing up!!

    ¡°Huo!!!!!!!¡±

    Its roar was terrifying. The enormous ground filled with ruins suddenly protruded with ghastly white bones. Each bone reached the halfway height point of Wanxiang Altar!!

    This bone forest trapped Mo Xie inside while the ughter Beast¡¯s nefarious body passed through the enormous bones. Using its sharpest bone ws, it shed at Mo Xie who was unable to dodge.

    Nobody was able to clearly see the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s movements clearly. As they were shocked, the ughter Beast reached Mo Xie, who had transformed into a purple me fox emperor!!

    With the bone forest¡¯s existence, the purple me demon fox was unable to dodge. Seeing the bone w that was able to easily pierce the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body fall on Mo Xie, everyone¡¯s heart stood on end!

    At such a close distance, could it still dodge?

    Angry purple mes continued to flicker. Mo Xie¡¯s pair of cold and aloof eyes stared at the Evil ughter Beast. Her body didn¡¯t move at all, nor did her eyes change.

    ¡°Pai!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the enormous bone pike behind Mo Xie snapped.

    Everyone felt something rapidly sweep behind Chu Mu. It was this sweep that had snapped the sharp and durable bone peaks that extended from Mo Xie¡¯s back to her side!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!¡¯

    The second horrifying sound rang out immediately after. Before anyone understood why the bone peaks snapped, all of the bone des on the ughter Beast¡¯s body suddenly snapped!!

    The ughter Beast¡¯s attack practically came to a halt a hundred meters in front of Mo Xie. Its body seemed to have been struck by some force as its body began to seriously warp. The sounds of bones cracking could be heard!!

    ¡°Da da da~~~~~¡±

    The bone des transformed into splinters and fell in front of Mo Xie.On the other hand, the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s body flew to the side in a deformed state. It transformed into a ck light that flew off into an extremely far distance at a speed that was even faster than its running speed!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The piles of ruins were knocked to smithereens. It was unknown how many times the Evil ughter Beast crashed into something as it flew from the middle city to the inner city. It knocked down the inner city walls before destroying countless city districts and finallynding between the middle and outer city!!

    The three city areas of Wanxiang City, inner, middle and outer, were extremelyrge. Yet the Evil ughter Beast had flown through two of them!!

    In the distance, an enormous balloon of dust rose up. Nobody could see where the ughter Beast hadnded, but their eyes followed the long stretch of ruins through tiny streets and city districts to see the enormous balloon of dust in the distance!!

    Even now, nobody understood why the Evil ughter Beast¡¯s bone des had shattered nor why its body had mysteriously been smashed somewhere so far away. It wasn¡¯t until everyone discovered a tail burning with angry purple mes hovering in front of Mo Xie that they understood.

    ¡°Could... could a single tail have knocked the Evil ughter Beast flying?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan, stunned.

    The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s strength was undisputed. Even after the Eight Diagramsbined forces, they were only able to barely obtain a wretched victory. Although the present ughter Beast¡¯s fighting strength was depleted and not as powerful, it was still a middle ss dominator. Despite being weaker, it should not have been deposed of with a single tail strike!

    ¡°Is this...¡± Mu Qingyi looked, with eyes full of shock, at Mo Xie whose body was ame with angry purple mes.

    ¡°Species mutation. This is a species mutation!!¡± blurted out Bai Yu. Even this half devil couldn¡¯t believe the situation in front of him!

    Species mutation? A creature at the paragon emperor rank had undergone species mutation??

    Species mutation was inherently extremely rare. Among millions of creatures, probably only one would have a mutated bloodline and it would also have to undergo some form of stimtion in order for this species change that defied naturalws to ur.

    The number of soul pets in this world were hard to describe. There would ultimately be creatures who mutated, but most of them were between the servant and monarch ranks. Creatures that species mutated at the emperor rank or higher were practically a fantasy!

    However, at this moment, they were witnessing one of these fantasies as they watched a creature that had just mutated species annihte the terrifying ughter Beast with one tail!

    How strong did it have to be to aplish this?

    Species mutation was a rank advancement or evolution. Nor was it a strength increase. Instead, it was a crossing of an entire rank!!

    If normal logic was followed, if a paragon emperor crossed a rank, wouldn¡¯t it reach the peak of the dominator rank??

    The middle ss dominator rank ughter Beast was already capable of sweeping through all of the dominator rank experts in the human realm while the Evil Good Queen with slightly higher strength was able to rule over everything. Then what exactly was a peak dominator rank creature??

    This surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination, and the power involved could not be described!!

    ¡°It probably hasn¡¯t reached the peak dominator rank, right?¡± a whileter, Liu Binn who had the highest soul remembrance muttered out of shock.

    A true peak dominator could probably annihte an entire city with a single breath. This species mutated demon fox definitely could not have reached the peak dominator rank. Moreover, most importantly, spirit emperor rank humans could not control a soul pet of this rank!

    ¡°In theory, it is a peak dominator, but it also isn¡¯t.¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes shed as he spoke.

    Old Li naturally knew of the abnormal nature of Chu Mu¡¯s small fox. He stroked his silver beard. Each time everyone was confused and he knew the answer, he would always show this unrestrained gesture of pride!

    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter how proud he was. Towards Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation this time, Old Li was incredibly shocked.

    This small fox had truly continued to mutate up. This greatly defied naturalws!

    ¡°This fox... this fox...¡± Alliance Master Ling Chan, who had practically be a cripple, pointed at Mo Xie, and seemed to have finally thought of something.

    However, no matter how long he stuttered, he was unable to spit the words out!!

    Seeing Ling Chan¡¯s appearance, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh. He said: ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve thought of something. I¡¯ll give you a hint: that soul pet egg taken away by the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon...¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Alliance Master Ling Chan who had already been reduced to a stray dog violently tremble!!

    ¡°It... it truly is the soul pet that hatched from that egg??¡± the shock on Ling Chan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be any more.

    In truth, Ling Chan didn¡¯t know where the significance of that eggy!

    It wasn¡¯t until he finally saw the Seven Sins Fox mutate into an unheard of purple me fox noble that he abruptly realized that the soul pet egg was a genuine and absolute treasure!!!

    ¡°If you carefully investigate this, you will discover that a few years ago when I was in Tianxia City, it actually wasn¡¯t a Seven Sins Fox, but a Royal me Nine Tailed Inferno Fox!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone was calm as he spoke.

    ¡°You... you¡¯re saying that it mutated twice??¡± Ling Chan asked in shock.

    But as Ling Chan thought harder, he abruptly realized something.

    It ostensibly didn¡¯t only species mutate twice!!

 Chapter 1094: Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor!</h4>

    When he signed with Mo Xie, she was still servant rank Moonlight Fox. Having experienced Evil me Six tail Demon Fox, Royal me Nine tail Inferno Fox, Seven Sin Fox Inferno Monarch, Forgiven Fox, and this time, Mo Xie has had five species mutations!

    There was no organism in this world that can species mutate five times!

    Ling Chan had a lost expression as he gazed at Mo Xie. He finally knew why he couldn¡¯t find the organism.

    He subconsciously thought that it would be an organism with extremely high species rank. He never would¡¯ve guessed that its initial phase was as low as servant rank, nor could he predict it would slowly species mutate until it could destroy his ughter beast in one hit!

    ¡°Yellow Spring, Hades, Inferno, Underworld, Limbo......¡± Evil Good Queen seemed to already know what the organism was, muttering a phrase no one understood as her expression grew grave!

    ¡°So this woman knows.¡± Rubbing his whiskers, Old Li was surprised, and looked over at Evil Good Queen.

    Bai Yu, Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi, and Liu Binn were all confused. The words that Evil Good Queen had just said were all rted to death, so why was she using them to describe this purple me fox emperor!

    Old Li knew that, including Chu Mu, no one knew why Mo Xie was mutating species, so he exined, ¡°Legend says that at the peak of power, one can supercede life and death.¡±

    ¡°The amount of organisms that can reach this point in the world was very few. Only a few species that truly defy the natural order have stepped into this Undead rank, so they were named ¡°Yellow Spring, Hades, Inferno, Underworld, and Limbo¡±. Legend says one is a demon fox, while Underworld is a water unicorn.¡±

    ¡°Now, we can be sure that Hades is the demon fox, since the raging purple Hell mes are the best evidence!¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li¡¯s legends were things no one has ever heard of- not even the most schrly and elderly ones hadunderstood!

    However, with both Evil Good Queen and Old Li speaking up at the same time, they had to believe that there really were organisms that truly could be undead!

    ¡°Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor, I think this organism¡¯s full name should be that.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu turned around to nce at Old Li and slowly repeated, ¡°Called Hades, named Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor!¡±

    The name alone sounded dominating. How many soul pets in the entire soul pet world had unique names?

    ¡°Purple emperor, very well.¡± Chu Mu smiled, eyes glowing as he nced back at Evil Good Queen, ¡°Looks like your dream is about to shatter!¡±

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s face became sullen. She couldn¡¯t believe a ridiculous thing like species mutation would happen now.

    This reminded Evil Good Queen that back in Immortal City, this seven sin foxes¡¯ mutation had interrupted her ns, or else Tianxia City would already be hers!

    ¡°Hades? Your fox is still far from the real ¡®Hades¡¯!¡± Evil Good Queen roared as two beautiful evil good flowers blossomed below her.

    Evil Good flowers were split between good and evil. The sacred blue was pure and holy while the crimson was evil and demonically charming. Two flowers of different qualities bloomed, causing petals to scatter into the air. The noble and charming petals all hid killing intent that could even rip souls apart!!

    The sacred blue and crimson flowers flew across the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor¡¯s sides!

    The very space was instantly cut into countless pieces as the sky seemed to fracture!

    If it could even cut space open, what was some mere flesh? The Evil Good Queen¡¯s flower petals kept expanding asrger regions of space were quartered.

    If a tiny petal touched one, even a dominator rank would instantly die. Mu Qingyi and Liu Binn, who were nearby, quickly backed off.

    ¡°Mo Xie!¡± Chu Mu knew very clearly how terrible these petals were. Though he could cut space, he couldn¡¯t cut it nearly to the degree the woman¡¯s petals were!

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze focused, causing her pupils toe aze. Using her mind, she created an angry purple me screen!

    All the petals that were about to reach Liu Binn and Mu Qingyi were ignited by the purple Hell mes!

    ¡°Huhu~~~~~¡±

    The flower petals were instantly ashened. The string of shattering space also stopped where the screen was!

    Evil Good Queen humphed, and suddenly gathered all the petals around Mo Xie!!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!!! Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Above Mo Xie, the space had already be a chaotic space ravaged by winds. Below her, the ground had already disappeared.

    Yet, the flower petals floated through the chaos, frenziedly ripping at Mo Xie¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head, and let out a dignified call.

    Her noble fur started lifting as the silver mane around its shoulders lifted up. Immediately brilliant hell mes rolled outwards from Mo Xie, looking like hundreds of dragons roaring outwards!

    The purple hell mes were incredibly dominant. All the millions of petals were burned clean by the mes!!

    The angry purple took over the entire space, dispelling even the spatial storms.

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s four limbs stepped upon the already shattered space and sent all the mes in the sky spiralling downwards!!

    Angry purple mes were like the demon aura before. It created a massive heavenly fox shadow in the mottled sky. With a wild roar, it dived with destructive force towards the Evil Good Queen!!

    A mere shadow causing the entire sky to copse. The purple mes blossomed in the mortal world, causing the hundred thousand flower demon army to disintegrate before it even neared Evil Good Queen!!

    Mountainous tail, sky covering body, the angry purple mes surpassed all techniques. It was like god sending down divine judgement!!

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, the purple heavenly fox stamped down heavily. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s sacred blue and crimson split body waspletely covered by this world destroying me!

    Purple mes caused the entire city to be hell!!

    Even more flower demons perished under this technique while all the nightmare species were perfectly fine.

    The sea-like blood red nts instantly cleared out an entire region. Where the hell mes were most dense, it was already a hell. No one could look at it but the destructive force that spread outwards signified just how powerful this technique was. If itnded on arge group of pseudo dominator ranks, they would still all get instantly killed!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Hell mes still burned within the space and city. Within the purple mes, one could see the woman that suffered thergest blow slowly appear within the mes!

    Her alluring body was especially enchanting, full of absolute charm. However, her angel like face was pale and frigid, her gaze staring with raging killing intent.

    Sacred blue and crimson flower armors were already burnt, but she didn¡¯t care at all. Her hands grew an angry flower diagram within the hell mes!

    The diagram was made only of a few strokes but it was the source of an unending growth of flower vines, branches, and leaves.

    The rampant growth spread extremely quickly. Even the worst spatial storms could be home to new leaves. Instantly, the leaves took over all the hell mes, causing the city to be a flower empire!

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t let her have any time to cast her territory. Her body suddenly turnedpletely purple, as she opened up to dash towards the Evil Good Queen!!

    Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor was many times faster than even the ughter Beast. Even Chu Mu included couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Mo Xie¡¯s shadow, let alone see her actual actions.

    This speed was no longer running -- it was straight up teleportation!!

    The flower vines connected to be a nt python, covering the sky in their writhing dense masses with no space at all.

    This scene reminded Mu Qingyi of the sky devouring nt esophagus made by devil trees in the Ancient Wastnd.

    Clearly, this Evil Good Queen¡¯s nt territory was far beyond the million devil tree army¡¯s. This was a nt cmity that made escape feel futile.

    What caused Mu Qingyi even more shock was how the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor went right up against the shocking nt esophagus. Its agile body could run easily through the nts with absolutely no gaps between them, not losing any speed!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor suddenly called out. One could see streaks of hell mes appear likeets within the dark nt esophagus.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    This nt territory had millions ofyers, yet when the purple passed through, they all split apart, clearing a way towards the Evil Good Queen at the very back!!

    Evil Good Queen stared shocked at this attack, and very frantically cast Flower Shadow Dodge!!

    Breaking through millions of nts, the w was still terrifying. Even with a dodge, Evil Good Queen suffered a deep w on her arm!!

    The entire nt army seemed to be just soothing grass, creating no obstruction for the purple Mo Xie to appear in front of the Evil Good Queen!

    Its nine shocking tails opened up and stabbed into the ground from above, creating a nine pired cell that locked Evil Good Queen inside!

    Evil Good Queen was about to escape between the tails, but angry purple mes immediately closed up all gaps, causing the nine tail heavenly cell to blow up into mes!!

 Chapter 1095: Trample Her and Her Arrogance

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Trample Her and Her Arrogance</h4>

    Evil Good Queen flew into a rage out of humiliation. Slowly creating a flower chain in her right hand, she whipped it heavily towards the nine tail prison to try to break Mo Xie¡¯s tail.

    The flower chains were powerful, creating bloody ripples in the entirety of inner city and even reaching outer city.

    However, no matter how the flower chain rippled through the city, the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor¡¯s tails were unmoving. In fact, burning hell mes started burning within the entire prison.

    Like dragons and phoenixes flying, the entire prison was now a terrifying prison. Hellfire burned the Evil Queen that wished to dominate all!

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s flower chains were easily destroyed. She bit her lips in pain, but was too stubborn to let out a single whimper!

    The woman seemed ready to endure the burn as long as it took; her determination was truly impressive!

    Mo Xie and hellfire was endless, but even so, there was a slight pause. The Evil Good Queen was incredibly calm, picking out this time while being burned. Her jade-like feet quickly stepped out a magnificent pattern, creating flowers that allowed her to forcefully pass through the mes between Mo Xie¡¯s tails!

    ¡°Hu!!!!¡±

    The me screen was forcefully breached. Evil Good Queen¡¯s cold pupils nced and said, ¡°I will snap all your tails!!¡±

    With a cold voice, evil good queen¡¯s body floated up and into the night sky.

    Her eyes were like two evil crescents in the dark night, causing everything in this world to dim out, including the golden dawn!!

    The world fell intoplete darkness, leaving only Evil Good Queen¡¯s pupils of good and evil lit, watching over all the weak of the earth!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look up, it''s her mental technique!¡± Chu Mu used mental voice to say to everyone.

    With these two eyes, she could charm the entire human race. Other than the spirit dominator rank Liu Binn, anyone else would fall for the illusion web she set up!

    ¡°You think you can be spared just by not looking?¡± Evli Good Queen¡¯s angry voice came from above, heavily pressuring everyone¡¯s heart.

    The air was filled with thick pollen, as a blow from Evil Good Queen¡¯s quickly spread it throughout the city!

    ¡°A flower is good and evil. It is in human natures to be¡¯ good and evil. Whether its good or evil, nothing can escape my control!!¡± Evil Good Queen¡¯s voice passed through the entire city.

    Chu Mu suddenly turned around to find the five diagram sacred kings¡¯ pupils to have be emptiness, as if their souls were taken.

    Not only the five diagram sacred kings, Bai Yu¡¯s Icy Pupil Unicorn, Mu Qingyi¡¯s good Crown Phoenix King, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s good Thousand Wave Beast. Other than Chu Mu and Liu Binn¡¯s soul pets, every other dominator rank fell into the illusion!!

    ¡°Block it!¡± Evil Good Queen¡¯smand came down from the skies. She had seen the powerful Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor leap into the sky!

    After the queen gave amand, nine low dominator rank soul pets floated upwards apathetically and pounced towards Mo Xie!!

    Nine dominator ranks almost simultaneously cast techniques. Different color yet powerful dominator rank techniques formed an energy storm that filled Mo Xie¡¯s sky!

    Mo Xie paused in the air, stomping down with her purple ming paws, creating an energy ripple that mmed into the nine dominator rank organisms¡¯ storm!!

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~¡±

    The sky groaned with the destruction, twisting and copsing from the energy collision.

    In the chaotic air, nine mentally controlled dominator ranks seemed out of their minds. Before their techniques even dissipated, they had already dashed towards the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor as their eyes were filled with an unfound grudge!

    Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor watched these dominator ranks and their eyes became imposing.

    Its purple handsome figure disappeared in ce. One could only see a light shadow flit through the nine dominator rank soul pets followed by nine tails flying through!!

    ¡°Pa!! Pa!!!! Pa!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Nine tails, each pped a dominator rank. Even if the domiantor ranks tried to dodge, they would still get pped, falling from the skies one after another!

    Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi, Bai Yu and even chief hero Yuan Sui saw the nine dominator ranks all fall onto the ground and momentarily lost focus.

    With the ughter Beast and Evil Good Queen inparison, they knew deeply the power of Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor. However, they had never expected it to be this powerful, able to easily p nine dominator ranks onto the ground!

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s expression clearly changed. Her evil pupils suddenly looked to another side where the three pce members stood!

    The charming lips again blew out a gust. This time, it reached further, shrouding almost all of the three pce elites and military.

    Chu Mu turned around to nce at the area that suddenly showedmotion. Clearly, being even lower level than them, they couldn¡¯t block Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental technique!

    At this time, the dominator rank soul pets that Mo Xie swept down were starting to get back up. Under the effect of flower pollen and mental stimtion, they stood up and continued to obey, despite their worn bodies.

    Bai Yu was mentally tired from continuous battling and no longer had the soul power to stop this control, or even retract his soul pets. He could only watch as their soul pets leaped towards the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor.

    Far away, themotion grew more frequent because the evil queen was causing the world to fall into chaos!!

    ¡°Unless you kill them all, they will continue to fight for me!!¡± Evil Good Queen knew that, head on, she couldn¡¯tpete against the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor, so instead she thought of this wicked plot.

    The people she controlled were all three pce people. With Mo Xie¡¯s current strength, killing them indeed wouldn¡¯t be hard, but how different was that from defeat?

    ¡°Wanting to ruin our people even now, you think you¡¯re the only one with a mental technique?¡± Chu Muughed coldly.

    Chu Mu knew Mo Xie¡¯s type too well. Of her three types, she had demon type who controlled mental energy!

    ¡°Mo Xie, use a mental attack at her directly!¡± Chu Mu gave Mo Xie amand.

    Mo Xie nodded, their purple pupils glinting with a demonic glint!!

    Demon light blossomed. If the Evil Good Queen¡¯s pupils were evil crescents, then Mo Xie¡¯s burning eyes were the burning purple sun!

    The dark world suddenly glowed with ten thousand rays of light. Dark purple burned within the ming pupils that also hung in the skies, looking down on all the organisms in this ce, as well as the ambitious queen that dreams of controlling everything!

    With dazzling rays, they became ten thousand mental swords that stabbed towards Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental world!!

    The thick flower pollen dissipated in the hot purple glow as the thick dark world was also dispersed. All the controlling soul pets woke up like waking up from a dream, staring dazed at the purple ming pupil.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    The shrill screams echoed through the skies. This scream woke up all the lost soul pets immediately.

    Lifting their heads, countless people found the beautiful queen on the clouds clutching at her hair with a pale face, painfully screaming!!

    Facing the direct mental attack, Evil Good Queen could no longer control anyone else. Chu Mu looked at the woman get pierced by thousand des. Even if this pain passed straight through to his own mental world, CHu Mu felt a perverse sense of satisfaction!

    Full of ambition, always at the top, her twisted mind filled with ambition should get a taste of this torture more often. How else would she know what its like to destroy other people¡¯s minds and step upon other peoples¡¯ dignity!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t show any pity, giving Mo Xie anothermand.

    Mo Xie¡¯s two ming pupils grew even brighter as the swords stabbed deeper. This pain was like piercing straight through her soul!

    ¡°Chu Mu!!! I..... I...... I will not let you off easily!!!¡± Evil Good Queen screamed, her voice filled with the most terrifying anger!

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve been very lenient towards me either. Starting from when you took up two of my soul pacts and betrayed me, you already pushed me towards the deepest abyss. Now that I¡¯ve climbed out, bloody footprnt on eafter another, this mental torture is nothing. How dare you have the nerve to roar at me?¡± Chu Mu humphed.

    No one could understand just how much Chu Mu wanted to be a soul pet trainer. This betrayal that nearly caused him to lose that dreampletely took away more than his negligible dignity but also the soul pet trainer dream in his heart!

    So, when Chu Mu finally stepped into spirit soldier between ten and fifteen years old, and could summon soul pets and step back onto the path of soul pet trainer, the first goal Chu Mu set for himself was to find the person that nearly destroyed it all and trample her and her pride!!

    Chu Mu had truly waited too long for this day!

    From what Chu Mu saw, the tiny bit of torture he caused to Evil Good Queen was nothingpared to the mental trauma he had suffered!

    ¡°Dominate an empire, create a new dynasty, plotting countlessly, yes, you did well in all of that. You almost had it too, but having it instantly destroyed and sent into a nightmarish scenario...... how does that feel? Evil Good Queen, heng, don¡¯t you know about how the evil always pay?¡± Chu Mu had been silent for too long and rarely ranted, but finally he got to spew his heart¡¯s content!

    ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, I will make you pay this price in blood!!¡± Evil Good Queen¡¯s shaking voice came.

    ¡°Die? You think too much. Our bloody grudge is far worse than that, you think I would let you off that easily? Don''t worry, this is just the start....¡¯ Chu Mu smiled evilly.

    ncing at Mo Xie, he signaled for Mo Xie to light some fire for her again. This woman hated mes the most, so he wanted to give it to her. After all, Chu Mu knew that this woman wasn¡¯t so easily defeated. While Mo Xie could still keep her mentally suppressed, he should torture her a few more times!

 Chapter 1096: Purple Emperor, Nightmare Arrives!

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Purple Emperor, Nightmare Arrives!</h4>

    When her eyes got angry, fiery clouds of an angry purple color gathered in the sky.

    Above the city, these clouds of me violently surged about, covering the sky above the Evil Good Queen with mes. asionally, the mes would transform into ming windstorms that tore away and burned.They would transform into millions of fire waves that smashed and burned. Amidst the purple mes, the Evil Good Queen was like a piece of weed that was continuously tossed around!

    With both anger and pain, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s voice of resentment resounded from the raging mes and reached the city.

    She ostensibly didn¡¯t only want to curse or wish evil upon just Chu Mu. Everyone who heard her devilish voice couldn¡¯t help but shiver!

    The hell mes continued to burn, turning the sky into a cauldron. The intensity of the mes wasn¡¯t enough to burn the Evil Good Queen to death, but it was enough to make her body feel limitless burning pain.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to curse?¡± harrumphed Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie naturally understood her master¡¯s intentions, and the hell mes in the depths of her eyes grew even more fierce!

    As her eyes changed, the ming hell changed temperature. The raging mes embedded in the sky became the Evil Good Queen¡¯s true hell. The water attribute she added to herself wasn¡¯t of any use defensively under the hell me¡¯s burning. The only effect it had was that her body wouldn¡¯t dry out.

    As the mes burned, the Evil Good Queen was on the boundary of pain. The flower armor on her body turned from a blood red color to a holy blue. Her voice gradually turned from evil curses to pitiful begging.

    Seeing this fairy-like beauty from the heavens receive such hellish torture, many people showed disturbed expressions, and they felt mercy in their hearts.

    At this moment, the demonically beautiful temperament of the Evil Good Queen in the purple mes seemed topletely vanish. Gradually, she turned back to the Empress Concubine. Although she wasn¡¯t saying anything, her eyes seemed to be begging.

    Fire types, towards nt world soul pets, were destruction. The Empress COncubine looked as if she could no longer bear this torturing and pleaded that Chu Mu would be more lenient.

    ¡°Please have your Purple Emperor stop. The past events that harmed you... I... I will definitely pay you back. I also will not selfishly flee. I will do whatever you want. Just please have your Purple Emperor stop...¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, leave it. She doesn¡¯t seem to have much more life force left.¡± Crown Prince Chao spoke first.

    The kind-hearted Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes also changed and she softly said to Chu Mu: ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t torture her like this.¡±

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over the surrounding people and discovered that they were all showing traces of pity towards the Evil Good Queen. He couldn¡¯t help but look up and sneer at the Evil Good Queen: ¡°You¡¯re still enticing the minds of others. It seems that the intensity of the mes isn¡¯t strong enough, eh?¡±

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t entice anyone...ahh!!!¡±

    Before the Evil Good Queen could finish speaking, the surrounding purple mes all converged on her. Suddenly, the heat turned up and she wasn¡¯t even able to speak!

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu!!! Don¡¯t fall into my hands, otherwise I will definitely... I will definitely make you beg for death!!!¡± the holy blue petals on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s body turned a demonically gorgeous red color again. The anger, savagery and evil nature to her was once more exposed.

    Clearly, the begging just now had been an act. But how could Chu Mu fall for it?

    When Chao Lengchuan and Mu Qingyi saw the evil words of the Evil Good Queen appear once again, they were instantly stunned. Just now, they had truly believed the Evil Good Queen was on the verge of death. They never expected that when Chu Mu¡¯s mes converged, the holy blue color turned blood red again.

    ¡°The Evil Good Queen has a good side, and this side can easily make others believe her words. However, in truth, her good side is her terrifying side. Therefore, you can¡¯t believe anything she says.¡± Chu Mu nced at Chao Lengchuan and Mu Qingyi.

    Chao Lengchuan and Mu Qingyi nodded their heads. If Chu Mu had put away the ming hell just now, this woman probably would haveunched a counterattack!!

    ¡°Hmm? You want to flee?¡± Chu Mu looked up and discovered that this woman was forcibly using a teleporting flower technique in attempts to flee from the ming hell.

    Chu Mu remembered this technique. Back in the Xiangrong City when he had fought her, she had used this technique to escape!

    This was an extremely long distance spatial jump, and she probably had to have set up a spatial array beforehand. When she wanted to change locations, she would open the spatial array and teleport from her location to the installed spatial node!

    Interweaving blue and red colored evil good flowers appeared on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s body, covering her up. This evidently wasn¡¯t a flower defense technique, but a spatial teleportation flower to flee!

    ¡°Hu hu hu!!!!!!!¡±

    The purple colored mes easily burned the petals to ashes. However, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s body mysteriously vanished without a trace!

    ¡°Can you escape?¡± Chu Mu looked at the empty sea of mes and a smile rose on his face.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and used soul remembrance to sense.

    A momentter, he opened his eyes and said: ¡°Mo Xie, she¡¯s hiding in Wanxiang Altar.¡±

    Mo Xie nodded her head. Her eyes turned to the distant Wanxiang Altar. Her ninerge mountainous began to move!

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!¡±

    A wave of raging mes swept across at the same time as her nine angry purple tails. They were like nine enormous godly dragons using force to swing their tails!!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!¡±

    The nine tails swept through several city districts. With shocking strength, they smashed into the towering Wanxiang Altar, causing it to violently tremble. Immediately after, under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, it copsed!!

    ¡°Hong hong long long long!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Wanxiang Altar had been established for several hundred years and was iparably sturdy. Yet, with one powerful Nine Tail Fan, it hadpletely copsed. The mighty and grand pces sitting at the top came toppling down one after the other, smashing to pieces on the ground and creating a tall wave of dust.

    The only thing that was intact in the central city was Wanxiang Altar, which was well fortified. Added on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s nts covering it, this enormous masterpiece would always stand. Its existence was the foundations for the Evil Good Queen¡¯s highest throne.

    But now that it had copsed and disintegrated, this meant that the Queen who attempted to unify everything had beenpletely defeated!!

    The Queen¡¯s grand pce which was situated at the very top was smashed to pieces. The Evil Good Queen which stood above Wanxiang Altar, looked dazed as everything came to a copse. She watched her own treasured pce be smashed to pieces and looked as if she had lost her soul. Her eyes turned from a daze to vacuous!

    ¡°Hong hong hong!!!!!!¡±

    As the pces shattered into different pieces, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s vacuous eyes gradually burned with an angry me.

    She fiercely red at Chu Mu and her beautiful face faintly trembled. She looked like a devil woman on the verge of a breakdown and going mad. It was terrifying and cold!

    From the day she stepped out of Sacred Holy Region, she wanted to conquer everything here. She had bitterly spent close to 20 years, racking her brains, and spent countless resources until experts had congregated here like clouds.

    She eradicated obstacles one step at a time and hid herself for 20 years in order for the day she would eventually stand above Wanxiang Altar and look down at everyone she had conquered. Here, she would establish a new dynasty.

    She had eradicated the two great factions and unifying the two kingdoms was her first step towards founding her dynasty and it was also the most important step.

    The entire process had almostpletely been in the palm of her hands and everything was in front of her eyes.

    However, at the very end, it was all shattered by one person¡¯s hands.

    This person should have been insignificant. So insignificant that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat a flower demon she cultivated. Yet why was he able to stand in a realm higher than her own and crush everything she had bitterly spent 20 years creating until everything was left in fragmented pieces.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡± the paws burning in purple mes descended in front of her, crushed whatever was in front of her into pieces.

    The Evil Good Queen looked up and looked at the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor.

    The owner of this nightmare was in front of her right now. Mo Xie was undoubtedly her most terrifying nightmare. When she saw the undying species of legend standing in front of her, amidst her extreme anger was a sliver of feeling that made her shiver.

    A chant was in Mo Xie¡¯s mouth and the cloak of silver fur she was wearing began to dance!

    A silver streak of light shot across the dawnbreaking sky and intersected behind Mo Xie before finally forming a thread-like fox imprint!

    The fox imprint gradually floated into the air and the silver color began to coil around the Evil Good Queen!

    The silver thread wasn¡¯t a bind. Instead, it coiled around the Evil Good Queen before slowly melding into her body!

    The Evil Good Queen wanted to resist, but in her weakened state, she didn¡¯t have much strength to shatter the demon fox bind that had already bound her soul.

    After this technique was used, Mo Xie turned around and looked at Chu Mu who was slowly walking over.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie gave a cry towards Chu Mu, and her body slowly shrank within the purple mes.

    "Hades, you¡¯re a creature that has transcended death. This human will forever be stuck at the ninth remembrance spirit emperor rank. His life force is at most 300 years. He is weak, ignorant andughable. As a demon fox supreme noble, how can you be the servant of a human like this?¡± The Evil Good Queen knew she couldn¡¯t defeat the Purple Emperor. However, she was still unwilling to be defeated like this, and began to provoke Mo Xie and Chu Mu.

    Hades¡¯ strength already greatly surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s. The Evil Good Queen knew that the soul pact didn¡¯t have much binding effect anymore on the Hades Fox Noble. All creatures innately strived towards even more powerful domains. A soul pact signed between a truly powerful soul pet and a human would only be the initial period of time for the soul pet. The Evil Good Queen believed that any high ranking species had its own innate soul pride and this fox noble could definitely defect!

    ¡°Even if you speak until your mouth dries, you won¡¯t be able to move her.¡± Chu Mu slowly walked forward and stretched out his hand, caressing Mo Xie who had transformed into a Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor.

    If Mo Xie wanted to defect, she could have turned around and left back then at the demon home when he was also weak.

    Any soul pet could defect, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that Mo Xie would defect.

    This was a mutual camaraderie that didn¡¯t need a reason. It was something a woman whose mind was full of conquering and schemes would never understand.

 Chapter 1097: Submitting the Evil Good Flower Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Submitting the Evil Good Flower Queen (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu walked to the Evil Good Queen¡¯s side. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck, lifting her up.

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A silver devil me appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s palm. The pure soul devil mes caused the soul to feel the most intense pain since the Evil Good Queen had already lost the ability to resist.

    As the Evil Good Queen was firmly grasped by Chu Mu¡¯s iron-d hand, she wanted to break Chu Mu¡¯s hand. But in terms of strength, she was far from Chu Mu who had the half devil ability. No matter how much she struggled, she was unable to breakfree from Chu Mu¡¯s fatal throat grab!

    ¡°I have already prepared your soul pet space. Of course, for you, this will be no different from a prison without any daylight!¡± indifferently said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    Silver devil mes began to burn as Chu Mu poured the soul devil mes to the depths of the soul into the first soul pact.

    Each soul pet space was **. In the past, the first soul pact was empty, but now Chu Mu poured soul devil mes that would eternally never extinguish inside. After she was recalled into the soul pet space, she would continue to suffer the devil me¡¯s soul burning!

    The Evil Good Queen seemed to sense that at the other end of her soul were the devil mes that she was most afraid of. Her face turned even more pale.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s cold eyes, the Evil Good Queen finally felt fear.

    She loathed fire, and loathed even more devil mes that could burn her soul. She would rather burn to death than be trapped in a prison filled with devil mes and have to continuously suffer from devil mes!

    The Evil Good Queen shook her head in a panic, her eyes revealing a trace of pleading.

    This time, the Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t use any charming ability with her pleading. Yet, her pitiful appearance made it even harder for others to act ruthlessly.

    If it were someone else, he or she would truly be unable to torture such a woman who wasparable to a goddess in terms of both temperament or looks. However, she had fallen into Chu Mu¡¯s hands, and he wouldn¡¯t pity her at all.

    ¡°Just now when you wereughing so wantonly, you should have thought how you would end up if you fell into my hands. This way, you wouldn¡¯t be so mentally unprepared as now.¡± seeing this queen who stood so high above finally feel fear, Chu Mu let out a nightmarish smile.

    Hearing his words, the Evil Good Queen wished nothing more than to bite the person in front of her to death!

    Mentally prepared? How could there be mental preparation?!

    Who would have imagined that when the conclusion was foregone, when both sides had been greatly injured, and when there was such a huge discrepancy in strength, that the situation would bepletely reversed!

    The species mutation and even mutating into the ¡°Hades¡± fox noble. From a perfect emperor to a rank that was capable of crushing her. Indeed, after absorbing the evil aura and good intentions, her strength surpassed the middle ss dominator rank by two levels. Even taking control of the Evil ughter Beast was an easy matter.

    Such strength was unrivalled in Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm. The oue was surefire. Yet, ultimately, she suffered an absolute defeat and lost to a species mutation of fantasies!

    The Evil Good Queen was extremely dissatisfied and frustrated and even if she wanted to cry, she wasn¡¯t able to.

    ¡°I nearly forgot that you have two souls. Both souls have devil mes attached.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and quickly filled the second soul pact with devil mes.

    The second pact was the Evil Good Queen¡¯s ce of rest. It still had to be closed and tortured. The oppressive Evil Good Queen obviously could not be let off.

    When Chu Mu spoke these words, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s face turned even more terrified.

    The Evil Good Queen was a pure flower type, and was extremely afraid of fire. If the second soul pact was filled with devil mes, and her body was thrown into this devil me prison, death would truly be better for this flower type progenitor than staying alive!

    ¡°Young master, just leave the Evil Good Queen. She is actually just a subordinate soul. The one truly controlling everything is Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s soul in your first soul pact.¡± at this moment, Old Li jumped out and hastily spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmm. You¡¯ve been bewitched?¡± Chu Mu raised his eyebrows, and was slightly suspicious.

    ¡°How is that possible? Those in this world that can still bewitch me do not exist!¡± justly said Old Li.

    ¡°Then why do you want to let her off?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t you say that you signed an equal soul pact with a young woman before? Through her equal soul pact, your innate soul has been split into two. One is a human soul and the other is a White Nightmare soul. Moreover, they upy one of her souls and two of her soul pacts. Young master¡¯s present innate soul is a half devil. The human soul is the main soul, while the White Nightmare is the subordinate soul.¡±

    ¡°The Evil Good Queen¡¯s present state is like the half devil¡¯s. Innately, their lives are the same, existing as the Evil Good Queen. Her soul was split into two when she signed a soul apct with you. One was Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s soul, while the other was the flower soul pet the Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s soul (also known as the Evil Good Flower Queen). Therefore, young master¡¯s second soul pact¡¯s second soul is actually the same as the White Nightmare; it is also a soul pet. However, this soul pet is not controlled by you, but instead directly listens to orders from the main soul.¡±

    Chu Mu had thought of what Old Li had said before. In summary, his second soul pact was a pure soul pet, the Evil Good Queen, which was simr to the White Nightmare.

    This was because when it merged with a human¡¯s soul, the life form that was formed was simr to the White Nightmare; only, it was the Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Young master has signed an equal soul pact with that young woman; therefore, she cannot control you at all. Nor can she control any of your soul pets. However, the soul pact young master signed with the Evil Good Queen was a soul pet soul pact. This means that the Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s actions can actually be forcibly controlled. Only, young master¡¯s soul remembrance rank is not high enough.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Oh, so this means I have another soul pet?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Old Li nodded his head: ¡°Just like young master can summon the White Nightmare by itself, young master can lock Empress Concubine Chu Xi in the first pact, and crush her as you please while summoning the second soul pact¡¯s Evil Good Queen to fight for you. There¡¯s no point in young master torturing it because it only listens to Empress Concubine Chu Xi and is a portion of her innate body. Instead of locking it up and burning it with soul devil mes, which will greatly decrease its power, why not just use it for yourself?¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words made Chu Mu¡¯s eyes light up. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s innate strength was probably very strong. If he was able to bypass the defector young woman and directly control it, making it his own soul pet, this would be something good.

    Firstly, if he controlled the Evil Good Flower Queen, Empress Concubine Chu Xi¡¯s strength would greatly weaken and he would be able to crush her in his half devil state. Secondly, a soul pet that was a flower type progenitor was extremely powerful. If it fought for him, his strength would greatly increase!

    ¡°Yes, this indeed is not bad.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    The Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t hear the conversation between Old Li and Chu Mu. Only, when she saw Chu Mu smile and strangely look at her, she felt a cold sensation.

    ¡°Mo Xie, do you have a way of separating their souls?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie gave it a try and chanted an incantation.

    In order to split souls, Mo Xie would have to bind one soul with Demon Fox Bind while releasing the other soul. This probably wouldn¡¯t be too hard for the Hades Fox Noble.

    However, Mo Xie discovered that there was only one soul in this body. In other words, the two souls hadpletely merged together, and could not be separated.

    ¡°Leave it. I¡¯ll try.¡± Chu Mu had already chanted an incantation as he spoke.

    Chu Mu was naturally chanting a summoning incantation. He could already feel the Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental fluctuations linking with his mind. He was going to try summoning the Evil Good Flower Queen alone which would probably split their souls.

    Chanting an incantation, an azure light indeednded on the Evil Good Queen. The dense evil aura on the Evil Good Queen began to dissipate, and the blood red slowly shed away.

    The weakened Evil Good Queen could not resist Chu Mu¡¯s mental orders at all. The petals on her body turned a holy blue, turning back to their original appearance.

    The demonic beauty and evil aura that covered her body was stripped. It seemed that Empress Concubine Chu Xi and the Evil Good Queen had some differences in character.

    The Evil Good Queen at least understood how to pitifully beg Chu Mu, and understood what fear was.

    However, gradually, the eyes of Empress Concubine Chu Xi, who turned into a holy goddess, were filled with stubborn anger and unwillingness!

    Chu Mu casually tossed this woman to the side. Right now he wasn¡¯t in the mood to deal with her because he discovered that the Evil Good Queen had already been recalled into his second soul pact.

    The Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s true appearance was an Evil Good Flower with intersecting holy blue and captivating red. When it maintained its flower bud appearance, there were lotus flowers under the flower petals.

    Chu Mu used soul remembrance to peer inside. Suddenly, the two colored flower petals opened, and a female demoness with long hair sporting two different colors appeared from within, fiercely smashing into Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space innately was not very sturdy. It was unable to contain a creature at the rank of the Evil Good Flower Queen. This strike caused Chu Mu to feel as if his soul was going to be smashed to pieces.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie instantly felt the Evil Good Queen attack the soul pet space. Before Chu Mu could chant an incantation, Mo Xie herself entered Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets space and directly passed through several soul pacts. She domineeringly and imposingly stepped into the second soul pact!

    Chu Mu as stunned. In the past, the soul pet space was very **. A soul pet of a certain soul pact could not enter another soul pact space. Yet, the small Mo Xie had unexpectedly so fiercely ignored his soul pact obstacles. With one w, she smacked the misbehaving Evil Good Flower Queen into good behavior!

    Once the Evil Good Flower Queen started behaving properly, Chu Mu finally began to examine what the body of this flower type progenitor was like.

    The Evil Good Flower Queen was a half human. The holy blue and captivating red stamens in the flower bud were intertwined together. They were connected to the long haired demoness that had just smashed into the soul pet space.

    The long haired demoness¡¯ upper body actually looked like Empress Concubine Chu Xi, except it possessed even more of a demon aura and splendid aura.

    This was probably simr to the White Nightmare¡¯s ability to look like its master. However, fundamentally, it was possible to determine that the Evil Good Queen was a half-demoness and half woman.

 Chapter 1098: Force the Evil Good Flower Queen to Surrender (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Force the Evil Good Flower Queen to Surrender (2)</h4>

    ¡°Young master, A nine remembrance spirit emperor will find it tough to capture this Evil Good Queen. Young Master can temporarily just tell little fox to subdue it. Once it reaches higher ranks, I can teach young master a ve imprint so young master canpletely control it and not worry about the woman betraying and making trouble.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. Though he didn''t know what ve imprint Old Li was talking about, it probably wasn¡¯t too bad.

    Old Li described it out loud, so Emperor Concubine Chu Xi also heard this, causing her to be silently furious, realizing that it was this old fellow¡¯s suggestion.

    Splitting her soul into two was a great reduction to her strength. In this state, she couldn''t even beat Chu Mu in half devil form. Originally, she was thinking about how unstable CHu Mu¡¯s soul pact was, giving her a chance to break out. From how it looked now, if Evil Good Queen were ve imprinted and sealed, she will never have a chance of getting away ever again.

    ¡°Hei, this little girl dares to give me evil stares still!¡± Old Li jumped up, making a face after seeing Chu Xi¡¯s expression.

    Chu Mu nced at the emperor concubine that remained arrogant and lightly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll have a great time soon.¡±

    The soul pact space full of silver mes would be the ce she would have to stay in for a long time in the future. Chu Mu wanted to see just how long she could remain proud.

    After her soul was split, Emperor concubine Chu Xi was much weaker than Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s silver devil mes definitely could let her have a taste of death.

    ¡°Retract your flower demon army.¡± Chu Mu walked before Emperor Concubine Chu Xi, and said in amanding tone.

    Emperor concubine Chu Xi¡¯s soul and mind were already restricted so Chu Mu¡¯s words were somewhatpulsory. As a soul pet, it was very hard to disobey.

    However, this woman was indeed proud. Facing Chu Mu¡¯smand, she bit down forcefully and disobeyed, even turning her head aside to avoid looking at Chu Mu. Her eyes were filled with anger and shame, as if her current state was the greatest shame of her life already.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to retract it?¡± Chu Mu smiled evilly and nced at Mo Xie, ¡°Perfect, my little Mo Xie had just be Hades and still has many techniques she wants to showcase.¡±

    Just how powerful Hades Fox Emperor was, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure. Though the flower demon army was rather weak, one could estimate Mo Xie¡¯s power roughly through the amount that die.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie clearly hadn¡¯t beenpletely satisfied by the previous battle, letting out an excited call!

    Seeing this Hades Fox Emperor about to attack, Emperor Concubine Chu Xi turned pale!

    The flower demon army was something she wasted arge amount of time to raise. If this Hades Fox Emperor had stepped down, countless would die!

    ¡°Quick, tell your fox to stop!¡± Seeing Mo Xie leap into the skies already, she lost herposure and shouted out.

    ¡°This little girl, never well behaved unless violence is enforced.¡± Old LI shook his head and sighed.

    Chu Mu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. One could only see as Mo Xie became a purpleet that created a terrifying wave of beast energy!

    The dawn lit sky was split apart by Mo Xie¡¯s purple fall. The massive beast type energy fell like a meteor into this city!

    The entire city went silent, as if the very time stopped. One could see the destructive energy fall into the densely packed flower demon army, causing the now sacred blue sea of nt demons to float into the sky as the ground was destroyed!

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The sound of the sky and ground copsing finally sounded. The entire city could see endless nts dissipating to powder under the power!!

    The powder became a veil of blue dust that permeated the city. It sparkled brilliantly under the sun, giving an elegant blue veil to this old city.

    The loud rumble onlysted a moment, as did the destructive force. However, the blue powder remained in the skies for a while. An entire city watched the twinkling in the air, yet no one could forget the power in that destructive blow!

    Emperor Concubine Chu Xi watched nkly at the hundreds of thousands of flower demons disappear. Crumbling onto her knees, tears of destion fell out of her eyes, as all her pride was utterly gone- scattered like her flower demons.

    With one stomp of Mo Xie, not only did the flower demon empire¡¯s overbearing attitude disappear, it also stopped the entire city¡¯s battling. The Nightmare Army, while still insatiated, started gathering back under the nightmare dominator¡¯s lead. Three Pce had already saved their family and friends and no longer needed to fight to the death against Soul Alliance. And, after seeing the flower army instantly lose a few hundred thousand, Soul Alliance no longer had the courage of continuing either!

    A new dawn fell upon the city. Not long ago, this was the premier city of human civilization, characterized by bustling streets and a magnificent appearance. Yet, with this new dawn, beneath the blue veil was only ruins. Even a natural disaster would have yielded less damage.

    At Center City, Liu Binn, Bai Yu, Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi, and Ye Qingzi finally recovered from their shock of the technique. Liu Binn said, ¡°Take down Ling Chan, Yuan Sui, and Wu Kuang.¡±

    Everyone else nodded, taking them and sealing their remembrance so the elders hurrying over could guard them.

    The soul alliance dominator rank experts werepletely hopeless. Seeing the Hades Fox Emperor walk out of a few hundred thousand new deaths, they seemed to have lost their souls.

    Though the battle was incredibly tough, they finally won. The elders and senior elders had gathered around already.

    Three Pce knew clearly that the reason the sure loss was turned around waspletely and utterly because of one person.

    From Chu Mu fighting his way into a city full of enemies himself, to carving a morale-raising blood path, to defeating soul alliance dominator rank experts, and to matching Alliance master Ling Chan!

    And then, bringing out nightmare empire to fight against the harrowing flower demon empire, he brought a true turn to the sure loss.

    However, the enemies were far stronger than anyone imagined. The Evil ughter Beast¡¯s appearance caused even seven diagram sacred kings to be unable to win. It was still Chu Mu¡¯s half devil state, which had already saved Tianxia City once, that defeated it!

    Nightmares came one after another. Just when everyone thought Ling Chan was truly the scariest, Evil Good Queen¡¯s appearance caused the entire city to fall into a flower of death. Under this situation, Chu Mu¡¯s Seven Sin Fox had a species mutation, causing the situation of certain death to again revert, showing everyone what true strength meant!

    It was indisputable that the wounded man standing where Wanxiang Altar used to stand was everyone¡¯s true god!!

    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the battlefield, we need to control all themanders of soul alliance.¡± Liu Binn said to all the elders.

    Though the battle ended because of that stomp, there was still much that three pce had to do after.

    Chu Mu had already cleared the way for them, so the rest was up to them.

    The elders all held onto their excitement as they started splitting up the work to systematically clean up Wanxiang City.

    After Liu Binn spoke, she retracted her soul pet and walked over to Chu Mu.

    The others also walked over. In reality, even then, the waves of shock hadn¡¯tpletely calmed in their hearts.

    ......

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s still a bunch of flower demons, should we kill them all?¡± Old Li asked.

    Old Li¡¯s words immediately garnered the teary yet angry re of Emperor Concubine Chu Xi!

    ¡°Do you not know your current situation still?¡± Chu Mu humphed and said to Emperor Concubine Chu Xi.

    Chu Xi knew that Chu Mu intentionally didn¡¯t hear her the first time. She nced warily at Mo Xie and no longer dared to stare angrily.

    One more stamp from Mo Xie, and she might faint.

    ¡°Chu Mu, tell her flower demons to heal the wounded soldiers.¡± Ye QIngzi walked to Chu Mu and said to him.

    Flower type soul pets usually had healing powers. This battle¡¯s magnitude was in the millions. There were countless casualties on both sides. The leaderless soul alliance army had to be taken care of as well instead of simply letting them die from their wounds. With such a massive amount of people to take care of, where were they going to find that many soul teachers and support type soul pet trainers?

    Chu Mu nodded. Since Chu Mu was already very satisfied with Mo Xie¡¯s stomp, the flower demon army could be used to clean up the carnage. Killing them all would mean having to find another free source ofbour.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Chu Mu nced at Chu Xi and said coldly.

    Emperor Concubine instinctively wanted to humph, but remembering that a single technique of Mo Xie could kill this many of the flower demons she nned so long to raise, she pushed down her anger and gritted her teeth, ¡°My soul is sealed, how can I use the technique!¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Mo Xie and signaled for Mo Xie to help her break the seal.

    With Mo Xie standing there, she wasn¡¯t afraid the woman was going to do anything fishy.

    After the seal was broken, Emperor Concubine Chu Xi didn¡¯t say much else. Chanting an incantation, she gave amand to all the flower demon¡¯s minds, starting to heal all the wounded members within the city.

    ¡°Healing is a virtuous move. Every time her flower demons heal someone, her strength will increase slightly. Young master has to be wary of that.¡± At this moment, Old Li spoke again.

    Just as Old Li finished, Emperor Concubine red evilly at it. If she ever had the chance to flip the situation around, she was definitely going to rip this Old Li apart first!

 Chapter 1099: Human shaped soul pet?

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Human shaped soul pet?</h4>

    Finishing the chant, all the flower demons started to shed their sharp weapons, losing their poison, and slowly became gentle.

    Losing their poison and vines, these sacred blue flower demons no longer looked cruel.

    They followed Emperor Concubine Chu Xi¡¯smand, with some gathering in the wounded armies to heal the soul pet trainers and soul pets, while others went through the city to search the ruins for more people and soul pets.

    Just as Old Li had said, for every soul pet flower demon army saves and healed, she would get stronger.

    This strength reflected directly on her soul. If not for Old Li¡¯s reminder, this imperceptible raise in strength could allow her to slowly break free of the demon fox¡¯s soul restrictions.

    Mo Xie¡¯s demon fox bind couldn¡¯tst too long and, after the spirit me burning, the silver soul restriction could likely fall. Old Li rmended Chu Mu to find someone to design a spirit vessel that used energy crystals to seal Chu Xi¡¯s soul inside. This way, it would be harder for her to escape.

    Old Li mentioned that Old Han was an expert at making such soul weapons. He should just ask him to make it. Mo Xie would have to do for now though.

    ¡°What is your real name?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like that this woman was called Chu- it was basically a stain on his name..

    Emperor Concubine said coldly, ¡°Whatever you call it.¡±

    ¡°If you truly do think my soul pet space isn¡¯t warm enough, I can add some more devil mes for sure.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s palm burned with silver mes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s power raised up. Devil mes were even more powerful against Emperor Concubine¡¯s soul. The most powerful kind could directly burn her to ashes, but controlling it to a point of extreme pain without death was something Chu Mu could equally do.

    ¡°Yu Sha.¡± Emperor Concubine was about to give a random name. To Chu Mu, her using his name was an insult, but Emperor Concubine also found it insulting to give her name out too. However, after thinking about it a little, there was no point in going against him right now. She had to be patient to avoid further pain.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of torture. She was more afraid of being unable to find any opportunity to escape. As long as she wasn¡¯t dead, she would find a chance to attack.

    ¡°Yu Sha? Sounds alright, but I think if young master wants her as a ve, names like little flower, little daisy, or little red are better.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu knew Old Li¡¯s suggestion was alright!

    Emperor concubine heard the three unbelievablymon names and felt the urge to kill.

    Yu Sha, this name meant noble, unique. It was a name which her family gave to true angels. Yet, Chu Mu was here giving her cat and dog names. If not for the Hades Purple Emperor standing right beside her, she was going to risk her life to kill them!

    Chu Mu finally didn¡¯t let Old Li get his way with the names, but Chu Mu secretly wondered that Yu didn¡¯t seem like amon first name. Thinking about it closer, the woman probably didn¡¯t want to say her family name, and Chu Mu didn¡¯t care enough to ask. After all, a name was enough for him to call her around.

    ¡°Alright, you should go to the ce you belong to reflect on your actions.¡± Chu Mu said an incantation.

    The soul pet space opened, releasing shivering devil mes that caused Emperor Concubine Yu Sha to shiver.

    The determination on her face slowly disappeared, reced with a new fear.

    ¡°Scared? This temperature actually isn¡¯t much. I had to endure all this soul burning daily. You¡¯ll get used to it. You don¡¯t have to be afraid because you¡¯ll get used to it soon. Once you¡¯re used to it, I can slowly increase the temperature. This way, your soul will get stronger than ever. Maybe, someday, your power will be enough to walk out alone.¡± Chu Mus smiled seemingly gently.

    Originally, as a soul pet, they should go through things together. Emperor Concubine Yu Sha escaped for a long time and gave up a lot of chances to split the burden of pain. Now that she was back, Chu Mu would slowly pay it back.

    Emperor concubine Yu Sha looked at the silver soul me hell and turned even paler. She slowly lifted her head and obliged slightly, saying, ¡°If you take away the devil mes, I can give you something you need dearly.¡±

    Emperor Concubine Yu Sha knew clearly that telling Chu Mu to let her go was impossible. What she could only do now was to minimize how much would happen to her and take away things that would make her escape impossible. She brought this up, because it could slowly bring together the chance to escape.

    Xuan items were extremely alluring, so Emperor Concubine Yu Sha didn¡¯t believe Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t want it!

    ¡°What you said was something I will definitely take away, but this devil me is something that will cure your delusion.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Take away the mes- she thought too much. Even if Chu Mu didn¡¯t want the things, he had to let her feel the pain of soul torture.

    ¡°You won¡¯t die well!¡± Emperor Concubine Yu Sha could tell that Chu Mu just wanted to torutre her, and started to swear out loud.

    Chu Mu was too tired of listening to this woman talk anymore, and casted an incantation to forcefully retract her.

    With her power sealed, she couldn¡¯t block the forceful summoning!

    To her, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space was a dark, cold, and fiery prison. Once she was pulled into the space, the painful mes pounced forth, and caused her swearing to end.

    With the mental world constantly shouting with Yu Sha¡¯s pained groans and toxic cursing, Chu Mu cut off the mental connection. No matter how much she cried out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hear, and she would definitely be more honest.

    ......

    Soul pet retracting had clear symbols and diagrams. Bai Yu, Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi, Elder Liu, Emperor Jiang, and Elder Teng were all besided him when it happened. They all saw as Chu Mu casted a soul pact incantation to retract her into his soul pet space.

    Emperor concubine was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet??

    Everyone who saw was shocked and in disbelief!

    No one could believe that the benevolent goddess that stood on Wanxiang Altar was the mastermind of the plot. However, no one could believe that this terrifying Evil Good Queen could get retracted into Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space like that.

    ¡°She really is Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet??¡± Mu Qingyi stared dumbly at Chu Mu.

    Before, Ye Qingzi had mentioned it but she didn''t really believe it. Now that she saw Chu Mu really put her into his soul pet space, her thinking waspletely messed up!

 Chapter 1100: Tears of Pride

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Tears of Pride</h4>

    Ye Qingzi and Liu Binn knew the facts but the others didn¡¯t. Even Wu Kuang and Lian Yan who were kneeled on the ground with sealed souls were stunned!

    This pure, holy, refined, perfect, demonically alluring, mysterious, and terrifying woman was really Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet??

    This was even more of a fantasy than a paragon emperor rank soul pet undergoing a species mutation!

    Yet, everyone had just seen the scene of Chu Mu recalling her into his soul pet space. Soul pet soul pacts had a particr pattern, and the incantations were hard to fake through other means. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t hidden his recall either. Everything they saw was real!

    ¡°Brother... Brother Chu. This... this Evil Good Queen is really your soul pet?¡± Chao Lengchuan felt as if his world view had been toppled!

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s terrifyingness made those from the Three Great Pces and Soul Alliance tremble in fear. Moreover, she was demonically alluring and absolutely beautiful. She could definitely be described as heavenly. This female devil goddess who was abination of evil, holy and beauty, was unexpectedly a soul pet, and also a soul pet that had signed a soul pact with Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, a long time ago, I saved her and signed a soul pact with her. Afterward, she defected and I came to know she became the Empress Concubine who also wore a fake mask of kindness to ensnare the hearts of people. I was also very surprised when I came to know of this. However, I believed that before I managed to defeat her, nobody would believe me if I said she was a demonic monster.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Indeed, if Chu Mu didn¡¯t recall her back to his soul pet space and used the most direct method of proving he had signed a soul pact with her, nobody would believe that this two-faced evil good goddess was a soul pet.

    ¡°It seems that our species has three people.¡± Bai Yu looked at Chu Mu, and bitterlyughed.

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu were both half devils, and if they used the half devil method to understand the Evil Good Queen, it was easier to understand.

    However, the senior elders and elders were clearly afraid of the Evil Good Queen.

    Indeed, before the war had broken out, nobody doubted that the Empress Concubine who had won the hearts of countless admirers was the ck hand behind the scenes of this war. She had hidden herself truly deeply. Added on her terrifying and unrivalled strength, if she was released, this was definitely a disaster capable of engulfing the human realm in a cmity.

    These types of worldly cmities had appeared a few times in the human realm, but they had always ultimately been sealed in the Dormant World under Tianxia City or at the highest location in the Sealed Tower. They had been sealed for several hundred or thousand years, allowing people to calm down.

    ¡°She has absorbed much of the Sealed Tower¡¯s energy. Fortunately, the Sealed Tower has been reinforced over a long period of time, otherwise those sealed creatures may have started a rebellion. We definitely cannot seal the Evil Good Queen in the Sealed Tower. The only thing that can limit Evil Good Queen is Chu Mu¡¯s Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor. With her standing watch, nothing bad will happen.¡± said Old Li.

    When the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor was mentioned, everyone hastily nodded their heads.

    ¡°Indeed, the Evil Good Queen is the progenitor of the flower species. We probably will not be able to find the strength to shatter her soul.¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang nodded his head. He looked at Chu Mu and said: ¡°You absolutely cannot let her run amok. Otherwise, another cmity will arise.¡±

    ¡°Right now, Mo Xie can suppress her. When my strength reaches the spirit dominator rank, my soul pact will be a forever unbreakable pair of cuffs to her.¡± said Chu Mu.

    A ninth remembrance spirit emperor could control up to the low ss dominator rank. Since Chu Mu was a half devil, and his own strength surpassed the low ss dominator rank, he could control middle ss dominators and below. Once he reached the spirit dominator rank, even if Empress Concubine Yu Suo transformed into the Evil Good Queen, she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist if Chu Mu wanted to recall her back to his soul pet space.

    ¡°You¡¯re right about that, but the spirit dominator rank...¡± Senior Elder Liu wanted to say something but hesitated.

    Yet, everyone could guess what he was going to say. The spirit dominator rank had always been a legend. Those who had reached this rank in the human realm that were known was only Liu Binn.

    Even Alliance Master Ling Chan who was so strong he could cover the sky with one hand hadn¡¯t reached the spirit dominator rank. It would probably be extremely difficult for Chu Mu to step into the spirit dominator rank.

    It wasn¡¯t that Senior Elder Liu had doubts about Chu Mu¡¯s abilities. Rather, the ninth remembrance spirit emperor rank was truly a barrier no human could cross. There had been people stronger than Ling Chan in history, but they also seemingly could not cross this barrier. This heavenly crossing probably had nothing to do with strength.

    ¡°We¡¯ll speak about thister. The situation right now is still very chaotic.¡± Liu Binn stopped everyone from continuing to talk about this topic.

    Liu Binn was mainly concerned about Chu Mu. Regardless if it was Chu Mu or his soul pets, they had fought till the point of exhaustion in this fight. Seeing that the ghastly bloody holes on Chu Mu¡¯s body that had yet topletely heal, she felt an ache of pain. In order to win this fight, he had given too much. Now that everything was finally calm, he had to have a good rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all return to Xiangrong City first. The resources there are more, and I can collect even more healing medicines. This way, everyone can heal slightly faster.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    These were the two women who cared the most about Chu Mu. Ye Qingzi believed that Chu Mu was still standing only by relying on his powerful willpower. If he had to persist like this, this would have negative effects and burdens on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Everyone really did need rest. Chu Mu nced at Dead Dream, whose fighting strength was still decent. He smiled and said: ¡°Bring us back to Xiangrong City, eh.¡±

    Dead Dream¡¯s flying speed was very fast. It wouldn¡¯t take long to reach Xiangrong City from Wanxiang City.

    The Dead Dreamnded in front of Chu Mu. Chu Mu had those more heavily injured, and their soul pets go onto the Dead Dream.

    After everyone jumped onto the Dead Dream, Chu Mu discovered the Liu Binn was standing to the side, and looking absentmindedly at this fallen city.

    Liu Binn shook her head. Her somewhat tired eyes shed with something as she muttered: ¡°If I had discovered that she had signed a soul pact with you earlier and entered our human realm, perhaps today¡¯s situation would not have urred. If I was a bit stronger, the Three Great Pces wouldn¡¯t have had such miserable losses...¡±

    ¡°The conflict between Soul Alliance and the Three Great Pces had already existed. It inevitably would erupt. This is a change of era. Nobody can stop it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Talking with Old Han made Chu Mu realize the true essence of things. Just like back then, how even though Chu Tianmang was the cause of the Sealed Mouth Event, the conflict between Chu Tianmang and Alliance Master Ling Chan would eventually be incited by someone.

    Humans had existed for ten thousand years and undergone era after era. Perhaps the establishment of the Three Great Pces had required a bloody battle like this too. Perhaps after another thousand years of the Three Great Pces protecting its position, another new faction would attempt to rece it. It may also be called ¡°Soul Alliance¡± or even ¡°The Pces¡±.

    Old Han¡¯s words made Chu Mu realize that the change of eras was built upon blood and sacrifice. The fall of an old group of experts meant a new group of experts would rise.

    Thest thirty years was the era of Old Han, the blind senior, and Old Wen. These thirty years had been the era of Alliance Master Ling Chan and the Four Heroes. The next thirty years would be the era of Chu Mu, Liu Binn, Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, and Bai Yu.

    When an era changed, an individual could only propagate or slow down the change. Everyone would eventually grow old and every soul pet had its peak and decline. There was nothing eternal, including these factions of several thousand years, species of tens of thousands of years or even more ancient kingdoms...

    Chu Mu never expected that he would one day be able to control the rise, fall, and existence of the human species, nor that he would stand in the war between humanity¡¯srgest factions. If it wasn¡¯t because of Liu Binn¡¯s own safety, the restraints of the elders, Empress Concubine Yu Suo¡¯s ambitions, and Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s overbearing nature, Chu Mu would have taken his soul pets and spent more time wandering in an even more mysterious and distant soul pet world. He would enter the highest realm he could, and then slowly walk out of the ruined arena...

    Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s words allowed Liu Binn to see Chu Mu¡¯s attitude. His attitude was like his current strength: it truly surpassed the conventional world.

    Remarkably, he didn¡¯t look down on these transformations of the world, nor belittle themoners. Instead, ced himself within and understood the essence of the conventional world.

    Chu Mu¡¯s maturity and state of mind made Liu Binn have her own understandings and shock.

    ¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve always been able to help Mother protect the most precious thing. Mother has not given you anything, but has always had to have you pay up.¡± ashamedly said Liu Binn in a quiet voice.

    In Tianxia City when she saw Chu Mu save Tianxia City but transform into the devil, Liu Binn secretly swore to be stronger. This way, she wouldn¡¯t lose what she was protecting nor would those she treasured leave.

    However, in the fight of Wanxiang City, Liu Binn still felt that it was Chu Mu himself using his life to fight. She was still unable to help. Looking at her child full of wounds and blood, and watching him and his soul pets use their blood to protect Three Great Pces, as a mother, how could she forgive her helplessness?

    ¡°If he could see everything you¡¯ve done, he would shed tears of pride.¡± a whileter, Liu Binn¡¯s eyes flickered as she spoke.

    Chu Mu knew who the ¡°he¡± Liu Binn was referring to was.

    Everything had already ended and his greatest enemy had been defeated by him. When the storm calmed, where would that man, who carried a body full of heartbreak and had stepped onto the same cultivation of path, be right now?

    In front of his mother, Liu Binn, Chu Mu¡¯s wisdom and maturity enabled him to be a man who could shoulder everything. However, in front of his father, Chu Tianmang, Chu Mu felt that he would always be a child; the leisurely and easy years of his childhood would never be forgotten. He was his teacher and friend, without a generation gap. He was an expert who he most respected and admired. Mostly, he was a father with iparably deep love. No matter how high he stood or how far he walked, his figure from behind would always be like a giant in the depths of Chu Mu¡¯s heart...

    He had ced endless hopes in Chu Mu; when Chu Mu was unable to be a soul pet trainer, he had be decrepit and soulless, and when Chu Mu had gone missing or even died, he had wept bitter tears.

    But now, Chu Mu had reentered the path of a soul pet trainer, surviving the miserable conditions he was originally in. Chu Mu had be stronger and even defeated his greatest enemy who detested the most...

    Would everything he had done truly be as Liu Binn said? Would it make him cry tears of joy?

 Chapter 1101: The Victory that Came an Era Late

    <h4>Chapter 1101: The Victory that Came an Era Late</h4>

    Xiangrong City was peaceful and calm. It was an intoxicating enjoyment.

    She had elegant and fluttering Fairy Butterflies that warmed the heart and delighted the eye. She had romantic beauty that was akin to stepping into a city of flowers in an immortal realm. She had four seasons of spring that gradually caused people to forget about seasons.

    In the orderly streets sat kind-looking old men, confident young soul pet trainersparing notes, and young children chasing and bothering Fairy Butterflies along the big streets and small alleys.

    After the war, the peaceful city seemed particrly serene. Everything that had happened in Wanxiang City seemed to have nothing to do with this city...

    ......

    In an ancient courtyard, Old Chen sat alone. He was listening with concentration at the small trees and wind blowing.

    On the old man¡¯s shoulder sat a ck Fairy Butterfly. Its eyes would always emit an emotion that others would find impossible to read. It was alone, and resembled the blind old man sitting in the courtyard listening to the wind.

    Time seemed to pass very slowly, then very fast. It was the same as this old man¡¯s heart. He felt nervous and restless, hoping for everything to end soon, hoping that everything would not end so fast.

    Unknowingly, this old man fell into a slumber amidst his unrest. In his dreams, he saw a white clothed young man staunchly walk out of Xiangrong City towards a city filled with enemies.

    He saw his white clothes stained with blood, dried after so much fighting. Then, it was stained with fresh blood, the colorsyering oneyer on top of another...

    His bravery caused enemies to retreat and under his feet was a pile of innumerous corpses. It was powerful and breathtaking.

    However, ultimately, he still fell.

    The enemies were too many and too strong. The Four Heroes, Li Hong, the Underground King, and the most terrifying Alliance Master Ling Chan were there. He had ughtered his way until the skies and earth were murky, causing all of Soul Alliance to tremble when they roared. However, he had ultimately fallen,nding among the corpses of enemies on the ground.

    The piercingughter of Ling Chan and the other Soul Alliance experts rang out, as they watched this white clothed young man who had fallen. Old Chen¡¯s heart seemed to have shattered. It was like he was watching that heartbreaking young man from twenty or thirty years ago!

    Old Chen¡¯s body violently trembled, and he abruptly awoke from his dream. The ck Fairy Butterfly on his shoulder pped its wings and flew up. It looked with confusion at Old Chen who was for some reason in a state of panic.

    The sounds of Soul Alliance¡¯sughter continuously reverberated in Old Chen¡¯s ears. He also felt a lingering sound of heartbreak in the depths of his heart. He would never forget these noises.

    ¡°How... how could I let a child go to such a dangerous ce. How could I let something like this happen a second time...¡± Old Chen weakly stood up, and his crooked body unceasingly trembled.

    In thest era, he had suffered aplete defeat, and also ruined a child¡¯s glorious prospects. In this era, he could only sit in a courtyard and wait, allowing another child to be bathed in a bloody fight, facing so many enemies.

    In the past many years, he never had any objections towards growing old. Rather, he gradually came to ept growing old like this. However, in his heart, he longed to be able to ride a soul pet into battle like the past instead of having to live with this detestable old body.

    The old man found it hard to calm his emotions. His chest continuously heaved, and his emotions violently fluctuated.

    New soft shoots grew out. Old leaves were blown by the wind and fell on Old Chen.

    A whileter, Old Chen could only sit down with a decrepit expression. He went silent as if he had died...

    ¡°Old Chen, Old Chen!¡± suddenly, an iparably anxious voice rang out from outside the courtyard.

    The old man seemed to have been shocked by electricity as he abruptly stood up.

    He knew that news had finally arrived. However, his heart that seemingly would not jump anymore was now violently jumping about, giving him a feeling of extreme unease.

    Old Duan ran up with haste to Old Chen.

    ¡°What is it? Hurry...¡± Old Chen blurted out. However, he realized that it could be a nightmare and hastily wanted to stop him.

    When Old Duan saw the strongest person of the previous era so flustered, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was rare for Old Chen to look like this.

    After taking a breath, Old Duan said: ¡°Old Chen, don¡¯t worry. Let me slowly speak.¡±

    ¡°Tell me first how the child is. Is he dead or alive?¡± the nightmare from just now still was making Old Chen¡¯s heart palpitate. Therefore, he was most worried about this question.

    ¡°Alive. Of course he¡¯s alive!!¡± said Old Duan.

    Old Chen let out a long sigh of relief and said: ¡°He¡¯s alive... that¡¯s good. He¡¯s still young. As long as he¡¯s still alive, there will be a day when he stands at heights none of us can reach. He will ultimately defeat those enemies. Only, those people have already executed others...¡±

    Old Chen knew that since Chu Mu had fled, those who were unwilling to surrender would probably all be executed. He couldn¡¯t help butment, and feel heartbroken for them.

    ¡°Old Chen, what¡¯re you saying? Everyone who was going to be executed was saved!¡± Old Duan saw this old man muttering to himself and immediately spoke loudly.

    Old Chen was stunned and immediately after, his wrinkled face showed a rapturous smile: ¡°Everyone to be executed was saved? This... this is truly too good... oh, oh, how.... How did he do it?¡±

    ¡°How did he do it?¡± Old Duan was stunned by this question. After thinking he said: ¡°He defeated everyone in Soul Alliance, and then saved everyone who was going to be executed...¡±

    ¡°Wait wait wait. You just said he defeated all of Soul Alliance?¡± Old Chen hastily cut off Old Duan¡¯s words and asked extremely seriously.

    ¡°Yes. Everyone!¡± Old Duan added emphasis to his voice.

    ¡°Fourth Hero Mo Ling, Hero Aide Lian Yan, Traitor Li Hong, Underground King Yi Jun, Hero Chief Yuan Sui and Alliance Master Ling Chan? All of them were defeated by him?¡± asked Old Chen.

    ¡°Yes, all of them including Soul Alliance Alliance Master Ling Chan. There was also the extremely deeply hidden Empress Concubine. All of them were beaten!!¡± Old Duan heavily nodded his head.

    Old Chen obviously couldn¡¯t see Old Duan nod his head, but when he could hear that his tone was certain, he was stunned!

    Soul Alliance had such an enormous team of dominators. Yet... yet they had all been defeated. Had he heard incorrectly??

    Old Chen had a vague understanding of their powers. These people formed the apex of the human pyramid and practically could not be beaten.

    Moreover, Old Chen had personally fought Alliance Master Ling Chan before. He understood how strong he was!

    Old Chen thought initially that Chu Mu had fled. With Dead Dream and being able to transform into a half devil, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to do so. But Old Duan had said he saved those to be executed.

    Being able to save these people and escape already would have made Old Chen shocked. To Old Chen, this was definitely the best oue. Even with excessive expectations, this should have been Old Chen¡¯s limit.

    Yet, who would have expected that Chu Mu far surpassed Old Chen¡¯s excessive expectations and even defeated everyone including Alliance Master Ling Chan. He had won a great victory!!

    ¡°Little Duan, you... you sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± Old Chan¡¯s raspy voice trembled.

    ¡°I definitely am not wrong. Right now that brat is riding Dead Dream and bringing everyone back. They¡¯ll arrive in Xiangrong City soon. If you don¡¯t believe, go and look yourself... oh, go and ask yourself!!¡¯ said Old Duan.

    After Old Chen finished listening, he seemed to havee alive. Allowing Old Duan to lead the way, he hastily walked out of the city gates!

    Old Duan walked in front. His steps were very fast. The two of them seemingly forgot to summon their soul pets and focused on running outside of the city to watch and listen to them return.

    ......

    At Xiangrong City¡¯s eastern city gate, the dark purple Dead Dream beat its wings. Facing the sunset¡¯s re, it rapidly approached Xiangrong City.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s metamorphosis wasrger than previously because the number of people on its back were many and included the captured Soul Alliance members.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    The mutated Purple Emperor, Mo Xie, was lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, watching Xiangrong City growing increasingly close. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a deratory triumphant cry.

    Her cry was cute and weak. It waspletely the opposite from her roar that stunned a million living creatures; instead, it was full of high spirits and adorableness.

    When Chu Mu, who was silently cultivating to the side, heard the small Mo Xie¡¯s cry, he slowly opened his eyes.

    The small Mo Xie saw that Chu Mu had awakened and mischievously used her small tail to brush Chu Mu¡¯s cheek. She looked happy, and not tired at all.

    A knowing smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he stroked her soft fur.

    If this small fellow hadn¡¯t mutated, perhaps he would not have been able to return to this city. Mo Xie had never let him down.

    Watching the sunset wash over this peaceful city, for the first time Chu Mu felt how precious tranquility was.

    As they flew on the Dead Dream over the city wall, countless Fairy Butterflies gathered like a cloud, seeminglying to escort their king. A multitude of colors filled the skies outside the city. It was like they wereing to celebrate everyone¡¯s return.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Dead Dream didn¡¯t stop. It flew past the city wall and past the cloud of butterflies, straight to the city lord¡¯s residence. Its speed grew increasingly fast, like a bolt of lightning streaking across the sky above the city.

    Chu Mu threw a nce, wanting to see the faces of the residents who wereing to celebrate their victory. However, what Chu Mu saw instead was an old man supporting an even older man, silently standing on the ground.l

    The healthier old man pointed at Dead Dream flying through the sky, and was speaking with a face full of excitement.

    The older blind man, however, turned his ear to listen to the Dead Dream fly by. His body then trembled and old tears fell down his face!

    This scene shed by his eyes. Next, Chu Mu saw the prosperous streets of the whole city filled with peopleing and going while also cheering on the Three Great Pce¡¯s soldiers. However, it was the emotions and tears of the old man that was profoundly imprinted in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, tugging on his heartstrings.

    While this was the fight of his era, why was it also not the fight of the previous era?

    There was nothing that would make this old man cry tears of joy more than a victory that came an erate....

 Chapter 1102: Queen? Sheâ€™s a Slave

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Queen? She''s a ve</h4>

    Dark purple fairy butterflies spread throughout the city, causing the entire city to be even more enchanting.

    Three Pce¡¯s victory caused Xiangrong City to fall into a long night of celebrating. Chu Mu¡¯s name was chanted louder and louder, wave after wave through the crowds.

    Chu Mu himself, of course, couldn¡¯t enter this partying. He wasying in the infirmary.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi quickly busying herself between multipleplicated sks, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°Ye Qingzi, you¡¯re tired too, don¡¯t busy yourself.¡±

    ¡°No, only your skin is healed right now. Your muscles, bones, and blood vessels will take a long time to heal by itself, and it¡¯ll hurt a lot.¡± ye Qingzi said seriously.

    Ye Qingzi loved Chu Mu¡¯s determination to see the end of things as well as the easy yet attractive smile he sported after he defeated powerful enemies, but seeing him fight until his soul pets were exhausted and his bodypletely tattered was still heart breaking for Ye Qingzi. If Mo Xie hadn¡¯t mutated, wouldn¡¯t they all have died there? Ye Qingzi still had lingering fear just thinking about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Mu was mainly mentally tired. His bodily wounds are fine; after bing a devil, Chu Mu doesn¡¯t have much problem with pain anymore.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu pulled Ye Qingzi to sit by his side on the bed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine if you just let me cuddle you to sleep.¡± Chu Muughed and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not some medicinal salve.¡± Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes, but felt the gesture warm her heart.

    Chu Mu pulled Ye Qingzi toy by him, and rarely he didn¡¯t have any other devious actions. He just put both his hands around her soft waist, and fell asleep calmly with his lips pressed against Ye Qingzi¡¯s fragrant long hair.

    Ye Qingzi felt Chu Mu¡¯s body warmth and the sturdy hug from behind despite his wounds and also smiled with satisfaction.

    In the past, when Chu Mu trained alone, Chu Mu would alwaysy against a tree by himself to recover when he was tired or wounded. The feeling was actually very lonely.

    After getting to know Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu slowly got used to her helping him and his soul pets¡¯ wounds. This feeling was indescribable, but the gentleness and warmth slowly melted Chu Mu¡¯s hard and icy heart. Chu Mu was never afraid of hard battles or of wounds. He was only afraid that once he was full of wounds and done battling, Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t be by his side anymore, leaving him to let his wounds dry in the lonesome wind.

    This wasn¡¯t a feeling that Chu Mu could voice. He could only smile sheepishly when he saw Ye Qingzi worry around or wait until everything was over to hug her to sleep.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t exin it himself with words, but Ye Qingzi could read it from Chu Mu¡¯s smile and actions. Thus, even if Chu Mu truly was very heavily wounded and needed immediate attention, Ye Qingzi didn''t insist on healing Chu Mu right away, gently allowing Chu Mu to hug her to sleep.

    However, once he waspletely asleep, Ye Qingzi still quietly moved Chu Mu¡¯s hands off her waist and climbed back up carefully. Pushing her own fatigue down, she continued to busy herself with all kinds of medicine......

    ......

    Chu Mu slept for ten full days. If Chu Mu weren¡¯t breathing at a calm pace all along, Ye Qingzi probably would¡¯ve started emergency resuscitation on him.

    After Ye Qingzi helped Chu Mu and his soul pets heal, she rested for a while and continued to heal other people.

    After all that, Ye Qingzi returned to Chu Mu¡¯s embrace to sleep.

    This time, she was the tired one, hugging Chu Mu into a deep and warm slumber.

    ......

    City master fort, House Arrest Courtyard.

    The House Arrest Courtyard had Xia Zhixian, who was captured early on in the battle.

    Xia Zhixian set up a barrier in the courtyard to block out all sound, so she had no idea what had happened in the past.

    However, she maintained her leisurely self, gardening some nts when there was sun in the afternoon.

    She had nothing to worry about. Other than Yuan Sui, she probably knew Emperor Concubine Yu Sha the best. She knew clearly Three Pce¡¯s current strength and situation. There wasn¡¯t a single chance in a million that the situation would turn around.

    It was over already. The final result will be Emperor Concubine Yu Sha clearing out the remains of Three Pce and ridding the dominant soul alliance to reign over Wanxiang Realm.

    The scene wouldn¡¯t change much even if Emperor Concubine didn''t have her. Thus, Xia Zhixian only needed to wait here for the defeated three pce toe and politely release her.

    ording to her estimates, the battle between elites should be over by now and the situation settled. It won¡¯t take long before someonees to release her.

    Indeed, Xia Zhixian was right. Chao Lengchuan appeared that very afternoon.

    ¡°Prince Chao, you want a taste of Sister Xia¡¯s tea?¡± Xia Zhixian was tending to her flowers when she saw Prince Chaoe and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the tea. After considering it for a while, we¡¯ve decided to ce you under house arrest in Xiangrong City and serve for it without reason in the future.¡± Prince Chao said.

    After discussing it with the other elites, all the captured soul alliance members were either executed, surrendered, or excused. The treatment to Xia Zhixian was more lenient than most. All they did was imprison her in Xiangrong City and seal away some of her soul pets.

    ¡°Emperor Concubine¡¯smand?¡± Xia Zhixian said with surprise.

    Though she had been captured by mistake, Emperor Concubine probably still needed a trusty right hand man like her, right? Why was shemanding for her to be imprisoned in Xiangrong City? Was it a punishment for her mistake?

    ¡°What Emperor Concubine¡¯smand? That disastrous demon has been retracted by Chu Mu already. Your punishment was decided by the Three Pce senior elder conference, Elder conference, and Tianxia King/new Wanxiang King. If not for you saving many of Three Pces people then, you wouldn¡¯t be so easily let off.¡± Chao Lengchuan gave a cold humph.

    ¡°Prince Chao, what are you saying, why don¡¯t I understand? Are you saying that Three Pces is still alive?¡± XIa Zhixian was utterly confused.

    ¡°What, no one has told you? Soul alliance lead by Four Hero, Alliance master Ling Chan, and Emperor Concubine Yu Sha has been dismantled. Its the era of the new Three Pces!¡± Prince Chao was also confused.

    It had been two or three months, Three Pce has already started recreating Wanxiang City andbining the factions into one faction - the pce faction.

    Soul Alliance was powerful because of its upper levels. Once that was destroyed, the remainder wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. They would clean it up soon enough.

    Prince Chao still thought someone had mentioned it to Xia Zhixian, not expecting her still not knowing about this. Prince Chao didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment.

    ¡°Soul alliance falling apart? Of course they did. But how would the new faction be a pce faction? It should be a Queen¡¯s empire lead by Emperor Concubine!¡± Xia Zhixian said seriously.

    ¡°Hahaha Queen¡¯s faction, are you still dreaming? Good thing I have nothing else to do. I can lead you around outside and you¡¯ll know.¡± Chao Lengchuanughed.

    Chao Lengchuan said his incantation, and summoned Immortal Ming Bird for Xia Zhixian to jump on.

    How could Xia Zhixian believe Chao Lengchuan? She jumped up and followed Chao Lengchuan around Xiangrong City.

    ......

    ¡°You see? That sculpture in Xiangrong City is no longer Emperor Concubine Yu Sha, and is our female supreme. Didn¡¯t Xiangrong City used to not have us Three Pce? You see those buildings over there? They¡¯re already being built and will probably finish within the next two to three months. That''s thebined faction of Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, and Soul Pet Pce. Those are patrolling guards, you see their symbols?¡± Chao Lengchuan was particrly happy today after seeing three pce getting more prosperous each day. This was like watching as the kingdom of heaven spread on earth. (Strange metaphor but ok)

    Chao Lengchuanughed, while Xia Zhixian seemed to have lost her soul.

    One could see that Xiangrong City¡¯s bustling people have settled into the peaceful era.

    This peaceful era had gs, structures, sculptures, and soldiers all from three pce. One could even see remainders of victory celebration.......

    A scene of flourishing and prosperity. This waspletely simr to what Xia Zhixian imagined, yet the dominator wasn¡¯t Emperor Concubine. Xia Zhixian¡¯s heart went cold!

    ¡°No......no, its impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. Wanxiang City has to have fallen, and Three Pce at most split even against Soul Alliance!¡± Xia Zhixian said finally in panic.

    Having so much change in the few months she was imprisoned, how could Xia Zhixian believe it? One has to know that emperor concubine Yu Sha had nned for twenty full years. This Tianxia and Wanxiang Realm were hers all along!

    ¡°Still don¡¯t believe it?¡± Chao Lengchuan couldn¡¯t bring her around to Wanxiang City with it being so far. Just as he was conflicted, Chao Lengchuan suddenly found a familiar figure in the stream of people. Wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu?

    ¡°Ha, there¡¯s Chu Mu. Your master Emperor Concubine is his ve now. I¡¯ll bring you to see him and your master.¡± Chao Lengchuanughed and said. He didn''t expect to see Chu Mu in a randomly walk outside.

    Xia Zhixian gazed over and saw Chu Fangchen. Hearing Chao Lengchuan¡¯s words, she yelled out angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t say that!! Her majesty is noble and powerful, a unique queen of this world. How can you call her a ve!¡±

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t mind, flying down with Xia Zhixian. Anyhow, once she saw Chu Mu summon Emperor Concubine Yu Sha, Xia Zhixian would believe it.

 Chapter 1103: Alright, Finished Getting Air

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Alright, Finished Getting Air</h4>

    Chu Mu slept for ten days and spent a long time following that adjusting and training himself.

    Cultivating was an important part of Chu Mu¡¯s life,parable to breathing. Even though he had finally beat the person he wanted to defeat and had gotten an amazing victory, he remained a workaholic.

    Though some people may fear or get lost in the endless path of cultivation, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t, He just wanted to continue walking life the way he liked it, sometimes fully concentrated in battle, sometimesughing in victory, sometimes having his heart palpitate due to a new soul pet......

    In these few months of training, Chu Mu found a severe problem.

    Because of Mo Xie¡¯s huge increase in strength, his soul remembrance didn¡¯t seem to increase in obvious increments.

    Old Li once said soul pet trainer¡¯s soul remembrance needed all his soul pacts to be powerful- the massive leap Mo Xie made should more or less have helped Chu Mu improve. Yet, the reality was thatChu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance barely improved.

    Ninth remembrance spirit emperor was like what the old man said. Breaking through the ninth remembrance spirit emperor seemed to have nothing to do with power. The entire human realm only had one spirit dominator rank, Chu Mu¡¯s mom Liu Binn. Liu Binn herself didn¡¯t know why she could break through with only one dominator, while Chu Mu stayed at ninth remembrance with a huge group of dominator ranks.

    This strangeness was something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t answer either and could only throw aside.

    The weather was good today so Chu Mu wanted to go out for some air. He called Ye Qingzi, so he could walk around in center city.

    Ye Qingzi was training even harder than Chu Mu these days. She seemed to realize that her healing powers were slowly falling behind Chu Mu and his soul pets so, when Chu Mu was training, she also went into deep cultivation.

    In the past, Ye Qingzi always told Chu Mu to go for air. Today, it was the opposite, where Chu Mu dragged Ye Qingzi outdoors.

    Xiangrong City always had a special smell in the air. This scent was distinct but not at all tiring, light yet never gone. When one opened the window at night and let the smell enter, one could enter a deep sleep in no time.

    Chu Mu loved this city. The only regret he had was not being able to finish his wedding with Ye Qingzi here.

    Walking casually along the street, Chu Mu saw the fairy butterflies float through the skies, and asionally he saw dark purple fairy butterflies fly past, giving him a natural smile.

    Dark purple fairy butterflies were, of course, part of dead dream. Chu Mu let him out in Xiangrong City along with Little Hidden Dragon. Who knew which hidden alley these mischievous soul pets were ying in.

    ¡°What now, where do you want to go?¡± Ye Qingzi intimately hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm and asked.

    ¡°I want to find Ye, but without water type soul pets, going towards eternal ocean feels unsafe. Mo Xie does not want to enter water no matter what I say.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Looks like the extraordinary King of Tianxia is also incapable of water.¡± Ye Qingziughed.

    Chu Mu smiled sheepishly. It was time for him to get a water type soul pet.

    ¡°En, that looks like Prince Chao¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird. He¡¯s with another woman.¡± Ye Qingzi pointed into the sky and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Probably Pang Yue. I heard Teng Lang say they often seem to mysteriously vanish together.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°Nonsense. Pang Yue has always been around me, so I could teach her some soul art.¡± Ye Qingzi rolled her eyes.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±

    As they spoke, Prince Chao already rode his Immortal Ming bird down.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were still trying to guess who it was, when they realized Xia Zhixian was the woman.

    Chao Lengchuan quickly noticed Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s strange gaze and rarely blushed, embarrassedly, ¡°I went to tell her her punishment, yet it turns out she didn¡¯t even know the war ended and Soul Alliance lost so I¡¯m bringing her around to show her the reality.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What did we decide on?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chao Lengchuan looked confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t we show you the list of punishments, and didn¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Chu Mu was Wanxiang City¡¯s new ruler. Both his status and power meant the punishments of important captives of Soul Alliance needed Chu Mu¡¯s approval.

    With Chao Lengchuan¡¯s mention, Chu Mu finally remembered that the long piece of paper was a punishment list. When it was sent to him in his courtyard, he was whispering with Ye Qingzi in bed and didn¡¯t mind it. Even now, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t looked at it yet.

    ¡°Forgot to look at it, you guys can decide. Wu Kuang and Nie Yunbing must die, but the rest are up to you.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chao Lengchuan nced at Xia Zhixian and said to Chu Mu, ¡°Speaking of which, how did you deal with that woman?¡±

    ¡°Which woman?¡± Chu Mu asked back.

    ¡°......¡± Chao Lengchuan realized that Chu Mu truly was careless. Did he forget about retracting Evil Good Queen? That¡¯s a being even stronger than middle ss dominator rank!

    ¡°Evil Good Queen.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    Chao Lengchuan warning reminded Chu Mu. It seemed that the woman was still in his first soul pact suffering from silver devil mes. Its been a few months. If Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t mention it, Chu Mu probably would¡¯ve forgotten too.

    Chu Mu had already gotten used to his first soul pact being empty. After she was sealed off, it wasn¡¯t much different from it being empty. asionally, when Chu Mu remembered, he was always busy, so he never remembered to check in on her situation.

    ¡°Chu Mu, let her out for a breath of air.¡± Ye Qingzi finally couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Ye Qingzi understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions of torturing her, but two to three months straight of silver devil mes burning wasn¡¯t something many could take at all.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    With an incantation, Chu Mu activated his first soul pact.

    A soul pact symbol swirled around Chu Mu and slowly gathered under Chu Mu to be a sacred blue flower.

    The sacred blue flower still had some silver devil mes on it. The halo slowly opened up, creating a gust of wind on the streets, bringing the flower petals scattered through the streets in front of Chu Mu, creating clothes that gathered upon the woman that appeared.

    In that moment, CHu Mu felt the pale jade figure in front of him turn around, revealing a beauty at the brink of eruption from anger in front of him.

    ¡°Chu Mu! I¡¯ll kill you!!¡± Before Chu Mu reacted, a banshee-like screech went into Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    Following which, snake-like vines wrapped around Yu Sha¡¯s arm, bringing a powerful resentment towards Chu Mu.

    Emperor Concubine Yu Sha¡¯s aura was immense. The entire street full of people almost fainted from her presence. The scent filled street suddenly became incredibly terrifying!

    Chu Mu was ready. Casually grabbing at Emperor Concubine Yu Sha¡¯s vine to shatter it, his other palm created a soul seal that mmed into Yu Sha¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Move one more finger, and i will double the devil me¡¯s power and leave you in there for a year.¡± Chu Mu humphed and said to the crazy woman.

    Yu Sha was about to explode, but the soul seal caused her power to be suppressed. And imagining herself back in hell again, she didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.

    It was a few mere months, but to Yu Sha, the devil mes felt like years. Even more resentment worthy was Chu Mu never even came to look at her a single time in these few months. He might as well have killed her!!

    ¡°Ma.... Your Majesty......¡± Standing aside, Xia Zhixian was stunned, only able to utter a few words.

    Before when Chao Lengchuan mentioned Chu Mu had retracted Emperor Concubine as a soul pet, Xia Zhixian thought it was unbelievably hrious.

    Yet, Xia Zhixian saw the entire summoning process,pletely proving Chao Lengchuan¡¯s previous words. More importantly, Yu Sha stood right before her, pale and having lost her noble and sacred queen-like qualities. She was truly like a prisoner, with messy hair and an angry gaze, her expression was near exploding.

    It was normal to be like this. Xia Zhixian of course didn¡¯t think that the while she was casually in house arrest, her queen had gone throguh unbelievable mental torture. Even if Yu Sha was a true goddess, under the constant pain, anger, loneliness, and resentment, she couldn¡¯t keep her perfect qualities, falling to be a she-devil.

    Yu Sha took deep breaths to try to adjust her emotions.

    After a moment, the woman truly pushed down the devilish emotions. Her eyes slowly regained their clear and logical nature, giving her back her proud and stubborn self.

    Seeing her recover this quickly, Chu Mu had to readjust his estimates of her patience. After all, no normal person could push down the anger of getting tortured for a few months straight.

    ¡°Pce master, you..... What happened.....¡± As if struck by thunder, Xia Zhixian finally could utter a second sentence.

    ¡°You want me to repeat the shameful turn of events for you?¡± Yu Sha said coldly, her tone slightly angered.

    Xia Zhixian immediately stopped speaking. Even though she knew Yu Sha was controlled by Chu Mu, for some reason the queen could always have her way with her.

    ¡°Alright, times up.¡± Chu Mu casted an incantation to open his soul pet space.

    Before Yu Sha could react, she was forcefully dragged back into the space full of mes.

    With a string of swears and charming screams, Chu Mu cut off his first soul pact to avoid any mental contact. This prideful woman could reflect on her actions in mes some more.

 Chapter 1104: The Creature That Escaped the Sealed Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1104: The Creature That Escaped the Sealed Tower</h4>

    Wanxiang City

    Before the war broke out, the neutral factions fled the city.

    The residents also migrated to other cities affiliated with Wanxiang City, and those that had nothing to do with the war were not very implicated.

    The entirety of Wanxiang City¡¯s south and northern districts were still in pretty good shape. Most of the damage was caused by ssh damage from dominator rank creatures. The rtively more sturdy buildings werepletely fine, and most of the copsed buildings were ordinary residences and simple houses.

    These buildings could be rebuilt in under a day by a suitable construction master. There were even a few constructions masters with earth type and nt world soul pets that could construct a whole street in a day.

    The destruction of the eastern and western districts were self-evident. Aside from the ruins, after the wind had swept through, the sky was filled with dust. They were areas of deste mess.

    Most construction masters were focused here. Wanxiang City was enormous to begin with, so in order to restore the city to its original state would require at least one to two years even with ten thousand construction masters.

    Fortunately, the Three Great Pces were extremely rich. After their victory, they put serious emphasis on reconstructing the city. With a huge sum of money spent to hire others, they would be able to return this city to its original life force in a short period of time.

    Restoring Wanxiang City wouldn¡¯t be hard, but reconstructing Wanxiang Altar was an enormous piece of work.

    Wanxiang Altar had been destroyed in one tail by the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor, turning into a pile of rubble. Regardless if it was the mountain stones, the other constructs, the luxurious pces or sturdy and beautiful zed roof tiles, all of it had been destroyed.

    The existence of Wanxiang Altar always had a special meaning. The people that had built it had already passed away. In order toplete this work of the Gods, or even to restore it to its former condition, it was practically impossible. Therefore, Wanxiang Altar would probably disappear.

    Wanxiang Altar symbolized the authority of the Mu Family. The very peak of Wanxiang Altar was the spatial entrance of the Sealed Tower.

    This spatial door hadn¡¯t disappeared because of Wanxiang Altar¡¯s destruction. Instead, it was still hovering above Wanxiang City.

    Presently, Mu Qingyi was riding on the Crown Phoenix King outside the spatial door.

    Mu Qingyi still didn¡¯t understand the state of destruction Empress Concubine Yu Suo left on the inside of the Sealed Tower in. She was nning on cleaning up the Sealed Tower, so as to prevent any hidden dangers from being left.

    Chanting an incantation, Mu Qingyi opened the Sealed Tower¡¯s spatial doors. Bringing her disciple Guan Guan, she stepped into the special space.

    ¡°Your Majesty, so much of the Sealed Tower¡¯s energy was stolen by that woman. Will many of the sealed creatures have died because of this? Also, how are some of those sealed creatures able to survive until now while others have died? Where do those sealed creatures obtain energy to survive?¡± asked Guan Guan.

    ¡°There are several special seals in the Sealed Tower. The first seal is a normal seal that locks a soul pet inside. It is like a prison; it cannot be free inside. These seals don¡¯t have any effect on the soul pet¡¯s life and they are able to live through the space¡¯s air. The second seal is a refining seal. This seal will continuously refine the creature¡¯s blood, body, soul and bones into energy. The refined energy is akin to spirit energy and can be used to nourish soul pets. A portion of this spirit energy is left in the Sealed Tower while the other portion is spread throughout Wanxiang City.¡± exined Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder realm cities are always built upon soul pet prisons simr to the Sealed Tower. These enormous prisons can all refine spirit energy used to nourish the entire city!¡± Guan Guan came to an understanding.

    ¡°Refining is a slow process. If we were to refine the soul pets of Soul Alliance¡¯s Thirty Two Scars, Sixteen Absolutes, Eight Destions and the Four Heroes in ordance with their crimes, it still won¡¯t be enough to recover the entire city¡¯s life force relying on buildings. There must still be enough supplements of spiritual charm. There are many criminals after Soul Alliance¡¯s defeat. There will be arge group of convicted soul pets thrown into the Sealed Tower to be refined. These convicted soul pets should be able to provide enough energy to make up for the energy stolen by the Empress Concubine. However, the Sealed Tower seems to have been destroyed to a certain extent and is a bit unstable. If it remains unstable, if we are to send thatrge group of convicted pets into the Sealed Tower, it will only add to the tower¡¯s burden, causing a rebellion to ur.¡± Mu Qingyi earnestly exined to Guan Guan.

    Mu Qingyi needed a group of people to continue protecting the Sealed Tower. Guan Guan was one of the protectors she nned on raising.Therefore, she had to exin the meaning of the Sealed Tower¡¯s existence to her.

    As the master and disciple pair spoke, they had already passed through the chains interweaving through the heaven and earth, appearing underneath the Sealed Tower standing quietly aloft in the boundless space.

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!!!:

    Suddenly, a gale swept past them, blowing against Mu Qingyi and Guan Guan¡¯s hair. It then rapidly rushed towards the spatial door.

    ¡°You Majesty, what.... What is that?!¡± Guan Guan cried out!

    The creatures in the Sealed Tower should have all been sealed. Why did a living creature suddenly rush out? Could it have been a creature numbered in the top twenty to have escaped?!

    The creatures numbered in the Sealed Tower¡¯s top twenty were even more terrifying that Tianxia City¡¯s. Most of them were not even able to be refined to death. They could only be sealed forever. If one were to escape, Wanxiang City would meet a cmity!

    Mu Qingyi was stunned. How could she have expected a creature would escape from its seal. Promptly, she urged the Crown Phoenix King, and instantly chased after that creature.

    That creature was extremely fast. Mu Qingyi was unable to clearly see its appearance. If it was able to reach this speed, however, it was definitely a dominator rank creature!

    If this dominator rank creature escaped, it would be a catastrophe to the cities without a dominator rank creature watching over it. There were only a few people in Wanxiang Realm with a dominator rank creature and the Wanxiang Realm was enormous. If this imprisoned dominator rank creature escaped, it would be too terrifying.

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A spatial tearing sound rang out. When the imprisoned dominator flew through the door it relied on the spatial door being half-open to forcibly rip open space!

    When Mu Qingyi saw that this creature was able to rip apart space, she was shocked. This was an other type dominator! If it were to escape, with its other type control over space, it would be extremely hard to catch it again!

    The prisoner dominator¡¯s movements were very fast. Mu Qingyi chased with full speed, but was still a step too slow. The half-closed spatial door was ultimately closed.

    ¡°Go, see if Bai Yu is still in Wanxiang City. Tell him what just happened.¡± when Mu Qingyi saw this prisoner dominator flee out of normal space, her face instantly changed and she hastily spoke to Guan Guan.

    Guan Guan knew the severity of the situation and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. She immediately summoned a soul pet and flew towards Wanxiang City.

 Chapter 1105: Mysterious Glacier Man

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Mysterious cier Man</h4>

    The prisoner dominator didn¡¯t stop in Wanxiang City. After escaping the Sealed Tower space, it immediately flew northeast.

    Mu Qingyi naturally wouldn¡¯t let it flee. She urged her Crown Phoenix King to follow behind.

    For some reason, Mu Qingyi felt a feeling of some simrity to the creature fleeing a hundred kilometers in front of her. She seemed to have felt this creature¡¯s existence when she had previously patrolled the Sealed Tower.

    The Prisoner Dominator¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slower than the Crown Phoenix King. Unknowingly, they flew out of Wanxiang City¡¯s territory, northeastward.

    Mu Qingyi was extremely persistent. She wouldn¡¯t give up until she caught up. But since the opponent¡¯s speed was equally as fast, this would cause the time spent chasing to unceasingly increase.

    ......

    ¡°Why do I feel like this fellow wants to go somewhere.¡± Mu Qingyi stared at the prisoner dominator in the distance, without any signs of slowing down.

    This extended flying consumed an extremelyrge amount of soul pet physical strength. Mu Qingyi began to doubt whether this Sealed Tower dominator creature had spent a long time in the seal, since it should have already lost a ce to go. If it was fleeing, it should have been aimless.

    However, Mu Qingyi found that this prisoner dominator was fleeing in a very specific direction, never deviating from its path. This made Mu Qingyi even more confused.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s persistence was indeed very shocking. After chasing for ten days, she didn¡¯t have any intentions of stopping.

    The Crown Phoenix King had flown into the cier world in the northeast of the Wanxiang Realm, and was continuously approaching the Heavenly Mountain.

    The distance from the cier world to the Heavenly Mountain was still very far. This would probably take a month of flying. As the pursuing time extended, the suspicion in Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart grew increasingly strong. She didn¡¯t know why this prisoner dominator would fly to the cier world where there were no creatures, resources, or spirits.

    ¡°It¡¯s slowing down.¡± finally, Mu Qingyi discovered that the prisoner dominator was slowing down. Clearly, without any food or energy supplements, the huge amount of exhausted energy prevented it from maintaining its flying speed.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t hesitate, having the Crown Phoenix King increase its speed to intercept the prisoner dominator that escaped from the Sealed Tower.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    The Crown Phoenix King beat its wings and golden mes erupted in this snow white world. They instantly dissolved the surrounding ciers into rivers!

    The raging mes formed a gorgeous fire ring that burned the ten kilometers around the prisoner dominator, trapping it in the mes.

    The fire ring continuously shrank, forming a fire type and wing type prison. No matter how the prisoner dominator moved, it was unable to free itself from the ring.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t struggle. Obediently return to the Sealed Tower to receive punishment!¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Dominator rank creatures were extremely intelligent and could understand human speech to a certain extent.

    Finally, Mu Qingyi finally clearly saw the dominator rank creature¡¯s appearance.

    This was an other type creature that looked like a slender demon cat. However, it had the lush and domineering mane of a savage lion.

    The maned cat demon¡¯s tail was extremely long like a whip. At the end of the tail was a scorpion¡¯s pincer.

    Mu Qingyi had seen this creature before. This was a rather rare Strange Mane Demon in the human realm. Its species rank was a monarch rank.

    The Strange Mane Demon was ranked in the top ten most mysterious creatures because until now, no book had recorded its abilities.

    Other type creature techniques were innately hard to guess. Although the Strange Mane Demon¡¯s species rank wasn¡¯t high, it was one of the most mysterious creatures.

    ¡°Pu~~~~ Pu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The dominator prisoner used its deep murky eyes to sweep its eyes over Mu Qingyi and the Crown Phoenix King. It didn¡¯t have any intentions of letting itself be captured. Its body suddenly dropped out of the sky, falling straight onto the top of an enormous cier.

    The cier was lofty and tall. After being burned by mes, it revealed the rocky mountain underneath.

    This mountain rose steeply from the ground and a shocking geological fault appeared on the mountain peak. It seemed like this mountain had been hacked open by a sword.

    When Mu Qingyi saw the prisoner dominator continue to flee, she urged her Crown Phoenix King to continue chasing down while also utilizing the effects of the fire ring shackles!

    The fire ring shackles immediately tightened, causing the dominator prisoner¡¯s range of movement to shrink. The moment it tried to move, it would be burned by the mes.

    After the prisoner dominatornded on the peak of the cier, it stopped moving. It lightly bent its knee and knelt on the mountain peak. Its head slowly lowered, and then it let out what sounded like a crying sound.

    Mu Qingyi stopped chasing because she suddenly discovered a man wearing snow white clothing standing on the mountain peak!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s perceptive abilities were very powerful and logically, those that appeared within ten kilometers of her should have been detected by her released soul remembrance.

    However, the man in snow white seemed to have meldedpletely into the cier, and was only discovered when she was under a kilometer away from him!

    To dominator ranks, a kilometer was only a step away. The moment Mu Qingyi saw this man, her heart jumped. This feeling undoubtedly arose because she was unable to discover him even though he was right in front of her!

    Mu Qingyi was hovering the air, silently staring at this man.

    There was no aura on this man. If she looked at him with her eyes, she couldn¡¯t sense his existence. Or perhaps it was because this man was like a cier who had silently stood here for a very long time.

    Finally, the man moved. He slowly knelt down and extended his hand, softly stroking the Strange Mane Demon¡¯s fur.

    ¡°Bu~~ bu~~~~~~¡± the Strange Mane Demon let out sounds that resembled crying noises. From Mu Qingyi¡¯s angle, she could see drops of crystals fall, sshing on its fur, and the back of the cier man¡¯s lightly trembling hands.

    This scene touched Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart, because too simr to a scene she had seen before.

    She remembered that back on the Wanxiang ins, Chu Mu had also knelt down in front of the returning Warbeast Mo Ye, using his hand to stroke his soul pet that had gone missing for many years.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know the story between the man and the tiger, but she was able to read and understand the heart of a soul pet trainer and heart of a soul pet.

    For some reason, when Mu Qingyi saw this unfamiliar and dangerous man stroke the prisoner dominator, she seemed to read and understand it again. It seemed that this man and soul pet also had a tragic story...

    Mu Qingyi quietly looked on. A whileter, she suddenly realized this man was staring at her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the man¡¯s eyes were cold as he asked his question.

    ¡°The Mu Family¡¯s Mu Qingyi. Who are you?¡± responded Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Are you in charge of the Sealed Tower?¡± the cier man didn¡¯t respond with an answer. Instead, he responded with a simple question.

    ¡°Yes, you soul pet escaped the Sealed Tower without permission. As the Sealed Tower¡¯s guardian, I have a duty to rearrest all soul pets that have not finished serving their sentences.¡± gravely said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Then your duty has already ended. You can return.¡± said the cier man.

    As he spoke, an all ck war tiger suddenly walked out from behind the man.

    The ck war tiger strode forward. When its front limb hit the ground, a powerful darkness energy exploded under its feed. As it proliferated, it easily destroyed Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King¡¯s fire ring shackles!!

    It didn¡¯t even use a technique, and was able to shatter the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s technique. The strength of this ck war tiger stunned Mu Qingyi!

    This was a Warbeast Mo Ye. The strongest Warbeast Mo Ye Mu Qingyi had seen was Chu Mu¡¯s ZHan Ye and until now, she had believed it to be the strongest Mo Ye in the human realm. She never expected the cier man¡¯s Warbeast Mo Ye to be this strong!

    Mu Qningyi¡¯s mind was rapidly spinning. She was unable to think of what person could have such powerful strength!

    ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± coldly asked Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi could feel that this man¡¯s strength was above her¡¯s. However, such an existence had never appeared in the human realm before. If Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t figure out if he was good or evil, she would feel uneasy.

    ¡°Who I am is not important. Soon there will be someone to take control of this ce. Pass on this message to the relevant person.¡± said the cier man.

    ¡°Take control?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s face was full of bewilderment.

    However, before Mu Qingyi could ask follow up questions, the man jumped onto his powerful Warbeast Mo Ye. He turned around and the Warbeast Mo Ye stepped through the air above the nighttime ciers towards the distant Heavenly Mountain.The Strange Mane Demon shrunk into a half-lion half-cat creature thaty on the cier man¡¯s shoulder. Its long tail fluttered behind it.

    The Warbeast Mo Ye¡¯s running speed was extremely fast, and the Crown Phoenix King could not catch up. Mu Qingyi could only watch, stunned, as the ck war tiger brought the escaped creature far away.

    ¡°Who on earth is that person? What does he mean by someone ising to take over this ce?¡± Mu Qingyi knew that chasing was futile, and could only ponder these questions as she watched them leave.

    Mu Qingyi believed that outside of Wanxiang Realm and Tianxia Realm, there were definitely other human territories. Only, nobody knew a thing about what kind of civilization they were or what kind of status they upied in this world.

    It was rumored the Heavenly Mountain was home to a passage to a vast territory. Was the cier man flying towards the Heavenly Mountain to leave for a new territory? Or was he returning to his homeworld?

    Mu Qingyi was unable to obtain answers to these questions. She could only return and ask others with more experience and qualifications. Perhaps she would be able to obtain an answer from them.

 Chapter 1106: Lost Desolation Garden, Fight Again

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Lost Destion Garden, Fight Again</h4>

    Xiangrong City

    After the war ended, Chu Mu again fell into a status where cultivation was useless. This status, when asional, was rxing. He could talk with Old Chen about knowledge, go with Ye Qingzi to gather medicine, or hold a difficult book to read for an entire afternoon.

    However, if he stayed like this for long, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t sit still. He bones were filled with battle-hungry blood. If he didn¡¯t battle for long, he felt as if even his heart would stop.

    However, if he wanted to fight, a very painful question was presented to Chu Mu.

    First, the entire Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang realm didn¡¯t have any bewildering worlds Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to go to. Even finding a ce to train Binding Wind Spirit, Ning, and Ghost Monarch King was tough.

    In this time, Chu Mu specially went to Lost Destion Garden again.

    Lost Destion Garden was an ancient danger ground. The ten thousand eyed treant lived there along with a massive Devil Tree empire, a ce very well suited for Devil Tree Battle Soldier to train in.

    Chu Mu had a wood type Xuan item. This Xuan item had already nurtured Devil Tree Battle Soldier for a long while. With Ye Qingzi gathering many wood type soul items for Chu Mu, Devil Tree Battle Soldier had enough resources to rank up. He only needed a powerful battle to get powerful.

    Before going to Lost Destion Garden, Chu Mu went to Old han and Old Wen to visit them.

    Though the two already heard from others that Alliance Master Ling Chan had lost greatly, and even when Chu Mu exined it in detail, the two were still astonished.

    The city falling without reason, the seven sacred kings summoning failure, the flower demon army, the most powerful man of Three Pce, Li Hong, betraying them, Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s unbeatable ughter Beast, and Evil Good Queen¡¯s unsurmountable power.

    All of this was something these two old men couldn¡¯t expect. A situation where the opponent got that much stronger yet they still won- it was truly rare.

    ¡°Chu Mu, didn¡¯t you hear the rule of how warrior rank soul pets can never enter dominator rank?¡± Old Han rubbed his beard and said in a low voice to Chu Mu.

    Servant rank organisms couldn¡¯t enter emperor rank, and warrior rank couldn¡¯t enter dominator rank- this was a fact all spirit emperors knew well. Thus, when Chu Mu said he was going to Lost Destion Garden to train his Devil Tree Battle Soldier to raise it to dominator rank, Old Han felt like it was unrealistic. Even if Chu Mu had a wood type Xuan item, it was impossible.

    This was a species limitation, a peak a certain species could reach. It was something no organism could break through, unless it has a species mutation.

    ¡°I have confidence.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Alright, letting it try isn¡¯t a bad thing. However, don¡¯t force it to happen. It¡¯s hard to find Xuan items in Wanxiang Realm and Tianxia Realm , so wasting it would be a true tragedy.¡± Old Han didn¡¯t continue convincing Chu Mu. Some things had to be personally experienced to understand.

    ......

    Again entering lost destion garden, Chu Mu ran straight for the Devil Tree empire that had once caused him to run away pathetically.

    ncing over, the green ocean was calm yet spectacr. There was no space between the canopies. If one stood in the forest, one couldn¡¯t see whether it was day or night.

    Chu Mu could no longer tell how much of this sea was real nts, and how much were Devil Trees hibernating. After all, since the Devil Tree battles soldier was training, the main fighting force would be this.

    The Devil Tree empire¡¯s perimeter were all Ten Pupil and Hundred Pupil Devil Trees. These organisms could be a big threat to Devil Tree Battle Soldier if gathered in the tens of thousands.

    This Devil Tree empire was very vast. There was at least two hundred kilometers between Thousand Pupil Devil Tree and Chu Mu. In this case, invincible emperor ranks couldn¡¯t actually disturb the dominator rank. In fact, even the stronger Thousand Pupil Devil Trees near the center wouldn¡¯t notice quickly. It was enough for Chu Mu to move in gradually.

    Fighting group battles was naturally Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength. A few thousand Devil Trees still couldn''t pose a threat to it. WIth Chu Mu¡¯smand, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s yearning to break through its species restriction caused it to kill its way into the pupil Devil Trees.

    There were two things that allowed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to be extremely powerful in group battles. One was life force absorb. As long as it could absorb life in time, it couldn¡¯t be defeated in a group setting. The other was poison.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s poison covered a huge region. As long as one was in this region, any organism would constantly get soaked in poison, and lose life until it died.

    Especially the wounded creatures, after they were affected by poison, they would live their lives unknowingly, until they rotted into poisonous sludge.

    These two abilities caused the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to progress through the empire freely. Very quickly, tens of thousands of Ten and Hundred pupil Devil Trees rotted into this fertile soil.

    There was no challenge on the outer rim. Chu Mu brought Devil Tree Battle Soldier straight to the center.

    At the center, the Devil Trees were clearly stronger. Most weremander and monarch ranks. If they got together in numbers beyond two thousand and attacked Devil Tree Battle Soldier together, Devil Tree Battle Soldier might not be able to handle it.

    Chu Mu brought Devil Tree Battle Soldier through this vastnd and roamed through, determined not to let the enemy numbers gather higher. Through changing positions, breaking through, and maneuvering, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier killed countless enemies and absorbed wood type life force many times its own limit.

    However, after killing so much in the empire, Chu Mu finally got the attention of a few top tier emperor rank Thousand Pupil Devil Trees. Chu Mu had to bring the tired out Devil Tree Battle Soldier to a sparser forest area and hide for a bit.

    ¡°Fifty emperor ranks, three of which are top tier emperor ranks, along with amander rank army. This wasn¡¯t too easy to deal with.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his temples.

    Though he could defeat all of them with one hand, it wasn¡¯t much of a benefit for Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Now, Chu Mu had to use Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s power alone to defeat the iing army.

    With three top tier emperor ranks as lead, this should be a tenth rank wood type tribe that has found Chu Mu, surrounding them.

    If they kept fighting, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s stamina wouldcking. He could kill at most two to three thousand of themander rank army before running out of energy. The fifty emperor ranks and three top tiers were even harder to deal with.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~¡± Devil Tree Battle Soldier was like a loyal soldier standing aside Chu Mu, making a loyal call, signalling that it wasn¡¯t afraid of this tribe.

    ¡°Ao!!!! Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the dark forest started sounding with roars.

    These roars were clearly from the arrogant Thousand Pupil Devil Trees. Chu Mu had fought with them the day before and these trees were very smart. They knew that Chu Mu was making trouble in the empire and intentionally disguised as nts to wait until Chu Mu walked in before unrooting themselves, creating a huge nt prison to capture Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ninth remembrance spirit emperor rank wasn¡¯t enough to sense everything. After getting tricked, Chu Mu decisively brought Devil Tree Battle Soldier to try to escape. After trying extremely hard, they finally got away from these sly trees and found a ce to hide.

    However, this was their territory. After Chu Mu hid, the tenth rank tribe started putting scouts and guards in every inch of the territory. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon more soul pets, it was hard to deal with the current situation.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s try the strengthening now. If we identally seed, you could destroy them afterwards.¡± Chu Mu said to Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Ao~~¡± Devil Tree Battle Soldier was more hesitant, because it knew it hadn¡¯t fought enough.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier used the life force absorption to determine whether it was ready to enter dominator rank. It had absorbed around fifty times its life force in life energy right now. In reality, Devil Tree Battle Soldier felt like it needed a hundred times more before it could seed in raising rank for sure.

    A hundred times was equivalent to defeating 100 top tier emperor rank organisms.

    Of course, 5000 monarchs¡¯ life force together was around a top tier emperor rank. With Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s power, group fighting would be more efficient.

    Old Han had also estimated that in a normal situation, an invincible emperor rank had to fight at least 100 top tier emperor ranks in battle before it could step into dominator rank.

    However, they also needed a xuan item. Without either, the chance of sess would be much lower.

    To seed with certainty, Old Han had estimated that the sess rate was approximately the multiplication of thepletion rate of the two factors.

    Chu Mu¡¯s wood type xuan item was strengthened by Ye Qingzi, meaning it had a 90% chance of sess for a soul pet, nearing perfect quality.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only fifty percent there, meaning the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s chance of entering dominator rank was less than 50%. Old Han had also specifically reminded Chu Mu that species rank affected this process. Warrior rank organisms even with 100% sess rate had a zero percent chance of improving.

    This species restriction was almost impossible to break.

    However, what Old han didn¡¯t know was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had all been treated by Ning Maner. This meant the species restriction was no longer there, so Devil Tree Battle Soldier could still enter dominator rank.

    When Devil Tree Battle Soldier entered dominator rank, Mu Qingyi, Chao Lengchuan, Old Han, Teng Lang, and Shen Mo would all be in jaw-dropping awe!!

 Chapter 1107: Low Class Dominator Rank Xuan Item

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Low ss Dominator Rank Xuan Item</h4>

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t want to force the improvement right now because he didn¡¯t train enough yet.

    Ny percent chance of sess with a Xuan Item was incredibly rare. If they failed, finding another one was very difficult. Trying to get lucky wasn¡¯t a safe strategy and will backfire eventually.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s y it safe. However, how do we defeat that tenth level tribe?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his temples.

    Training meant letting the soul pet fight alone. If Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie and told her to mind control the entire tenth rank tribe for Devil Tree Battle Soldier to kill themselves, it was meaningless.

    Simrly, if Devil Tree Battle Soldier could survive through this hardship and challenge his limit, even if he didn¡¯t kill ten simr rank organisms, the chance of ranking up could go from 50% to 60%

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, if Devil Tree Battle Soldier could defeat this tenth rank tribe, the chance they seed could reach seventy percent. Then, with soul item, the che of sess would be much greater.

    ¡°Then you should rest for a bit and kill once we gather more stamina, get as much of them as we can.¡± Chu mu said.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~¡± Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier needed at least five or six days to heal up. In this time, Chu Mu and Devil Tree Battle Soldier could only hide in a calm ce and wait. "Almost forgot.¡±

    Chu Mu patted his leg, and remembered he actually had a support type soul pet.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier watched Chu Mu in confusion as Chu Mu chanted an incantation.

    Starlight slowly appeared by Chu Mu, bing a sacred blue flower bud. The flower bud slowly opened, revealing an angel-like beauty on the petal ring at Chu Mu venomously.

    Emperor Concubine was smarter this time. Once Chu Mu let her out to get air, she no longer acted like she was going to kill Chu Mu. As for her expression, no matter how much Chu Mu burned her, she wasn¡¯t about to show gentleness to him.

    ¡°Do you have any techniques to make soul pets recover faster?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Emperor Concubine Yu Sha nearly bit her tongue. Was this man really using her like a soul pet?

    ¡°Oh ok, then go back.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation to retract her.

    Yu Sha¡¯s face nearly turned green and forced her anger back, saying, ¡°Yes!!¡±

    Devil mes¡¯ burn caused her to wish for death. Originally, after the long term burning, she could slowly endure the heat. Yet, the evil Chu Mu also increased the power of the mes along with her endurance, not giving her any time to rest.

    To Emperor Concubine Yu Sha, being able toe out for a breather was like heaven.

    ¡°Lie again, and I¡¯ll increase the devil me by fifty percent.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Yu Sha¡¯s chest heaved. Fifty percent stronger, this man might as well kill her!

    ¡°Endure, endure.¡± Yu Sha kept telling herself that no matter what this man did, she had to be patient.

    Yu Sha didn¡¯t dare to speak more and walked by Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Putting her palm on Devil Tree Battle Soldier, she started chanting.

    Holy blue glow fell on Devil Tree Battle Soldier fell on Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, healing even wounds that it couldn¡¯t heal through life force absorb alone.

    And, one could clearly tell that the glow caused Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s mental state to slowly fill up.

    As if intentionally wasting time, Yu Sha cast the technique very slowly. Only after a long while did she let go and said coldly, ¡°Alright, its stamina is half recovered, and the other half will recover within a day.¡±

    ¡°En, you can go back.¡± Chu Mu was about to throw her back in case he was annoyed of seeing her.

    ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡± Yu Sha saw Chu Mu casting and quickly added.

    ¡°Lying means fifty percent higher temperature.¡± Chu Mu looked at her with interest.

    ¡°Is this Lost Destion garden?¡± Yu Sha said.

    ¡°En?¡± Chu Mu was surprised. She was locked in Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pact and couldn¡¯t feel around Chu Mu like his other soul pets. Being able to discern what ce it was in the mere moments she was outside was indeed rare.

    ¡°Temperature lowered by thirty percent, and I can tell you the secret.¡± Yu Sha nced at Chu Mu with determination.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a secret here?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow. Sounds like this woman knows quite a bit and smiled, ¡°Say it, or I¡¯ll increase the temperature by fifty percent.¡±

    ¡°You...... this........¡± The Evil Good Queen wanted to swear out loud, but didn¡¯t utter thest word ¡°bastard¡± because she knew the temperature would definitely increase if she said it!

    ¡°Go back, and tell me when you feel like it.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to waste his breath with this woman, throwing her back in but not sealing the space off.

    Not long after being thrown back in, Yu Sha agreed and told Chu Mu that underneath the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant definitely had to be some sort of Xuan item. Without it, there couldn¡¯t possibly be such a massive devil tree empire.

    This Xuan was used a certain amount that Yu Sha could estimate, leaving enough to create a low ss dominator rank with 70% chance.

    ¡°Looks like you already have an idea. You think that Xuan Item is protected by the Ten Thousand Eyed Treat to raise it to low ss dominator rank?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En. Ten Thousand Eyed Treat doesn¡¯t choose to fight and wants to cultivate instead. Cultivation meant it needed ten more years before it can raise its sess rate above eight.¡± Yu Sha said.

    Able to bring wood type soul pet to low ss dominator rank, it was an item extremely precious in wanxiang realm, possibly even the one of its kind. If he could get it, Chu Mu would rather stay here for a year or two to bring Devil Tree Battle Soldier to low ss dominator rank!

    Chu Mu clearly is moved!

    Seeing Chu Mu reveal a greedy expression, Yu Sha was still cold but was cursing Chu Mu in her mind.

    She originally wanted to take the wooden Xuan item in Xiangrong City and then find a time to steal this item to create a loyal follower. However, these two soul items were both taken by this bastard. She was unbelievably sullen, not daring to curse but wanting to release this anger within her heart.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll give you a vacation. I¡¯m training Devil Tree Battle Soldier, so you will take over healing its stamina and wounds while it battles.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Summoning this woman, CHu Mu originally wanted to support Devil Tree Battle Soldier but didn¡¯t expect such a great reward.

    Of course, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was going to be given to Devil Tree Battle Soldier no matter what, so it was better for Devil Tree Battle Soldier to train properly to adjust well.

    Yu Sha had never been outside of the space for more than an hour since she first entered.

    It was rare that Chu Mu would let her out for a few days. This length of time was her greatest gift since leaving that hell was too hard for her.

    However, she suddenly realized something.

    ¡°Damnit, why am I happy? He¡¯s using me like a ve.¡± Yu Sha mumbled about whether her mind was also burned dumb by the devil mes.

    ......

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s angered calls came from far away. The three top tier emperor ranks seemed to want to announce to Chu Mu the imminent death of Devil Tree Battle Soldier, soon to be turned into fertilizer for their soil.

    Originally needing seven to eight days to recover, Devil Tree Battle Soldier was recovered within the day. It nced at Chu Mu full of fighting intent.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been arrogant for long, Heng.¡± Chu Mu brought Devil Tree Battle Soldier out towards the enemy.

    Yu Sha rarely followed behind Chu Mu obediently so she wouldn¡¯t get thrown back. She then nced down arrogantly at the weak tenth rank tribe.

    Three top tier emperor ranks, fifty emperor ranks, ten thousandmander ranks, and some more monarch ranks. These organisms could all be killed with a single stomp of hers. She didn¡¯t understand how Chu Mu could get so into it.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s species rank restricts it to invincible emperor rank. Your Devil Tree Battle Soldier is already the strongest it can get. What does any more training do?¡± Seeing devil tree batlle soldier make its way into the army, Yu Sha said in contempt.

    ¡°Just do your job.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Yu Sha had many flower type support type techniques that could increase Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s defense and attack.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t tell her to add too many supportive effects because this woman¡¯s rank could cause Devil Tree Battle Soldier to be virtually invincible, giving Devil Tree Battle Soldier to have no training at all.

    The healing and stamina effect caused Devil Tree Battle Soldier to fight more often and grow faster through battle.

    Originally, ten hours of battling would drain the Devil Tree Battle Soldierpletely.

    Now, Devil Tree Battle Soldier couldst twenty hours and each hour Devil Tree Battle Soldier could defeat an equivalent of 1 top tier emperor rank, raising its sess rate of evolution by 10% every hour.

    More importantly, Devil Tree Battle Soldier could now defeat the entire tenth rank tribe without rest!!

 Chapter 1108: Dominator Rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Dominator Rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier</h4>

    Under normal circumstances, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only able to fight a ninth rank tribe. Moreover, after the fight, it would have consumed a huge amount of physical strength and it needed seven or eight days before being able to continue.

    If a ninth rank tribe only gave the Devil Tree Battle Soldier a 25% chance of increasing its rank, then the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would need at least half a year of continuous fighting.

    However, with physical strength perseverance and life force healing, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be able to get rid of a tenth rank tribe and raise its chances of rising a rank by 20%. Moreover, it would be able to recover its physical strength in a short period of two days.

    Yu Sha¡¯s two techniques didn¡¯t have visible effects, but they greatly reduced the amount of time they needed to train. This made Chu Mu disy a seldom urrence of looking more favorably upon this woman. It seemed that using her as a ve was a wise choice.

    After getting rid of the tenth rank tribe, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was 70% of the way to advancing a rank. If they spent approximately another three days more getting rid of another tenth rank tribe, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier would reach 90%. Then, Chu Mu would be able to advance it to the dominator rank.

    Chu Mu¡¯s state of mine was in a rare state of peace. He allowed Empress Concubine Yu Sha to stay outside for three days and continue to support the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ......

    ¡°Very good, your performance these past few days hasn¡¯t been bad. You can return to your ce.¡± Chu Mu nced at Yu Sha and chanted an incantation.

    ¡°How... how can you be like this. Didn¡¯t you say I could stay out for a few more days?!¡± Empress Concubine Yu Sha never expected that Chu Mu would so quickly destroy the bridge after crossing the river. Instantly, her face ckened.

    Chu Mu ignored her protests. After chanting the incantation, she was forcibly dragged back into her devil me prison.

    Wanting to stay a few more days? This woman truly wanted to take a foot after winning an inch. Not increasing the temperature of the devil mes was already nice enough. Now that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had finished its fight, it had reached 90% of its training requirements. Its chances of sessfully advancing a rank were extremely high. What need was there for her to stay here?

    ¡°I... curse your strengthening to fail!!¡±

    Empress Concubine Yu Sha¡¯s curses reverberated in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. But Chu Mu did as he always did, and cut off the mental connection after throwing her back into the soul pact and locking her up. He let her yell as she wished, treating her as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°O!!!!!!!¡±

    Roars suddenly rang out from the distance. The mountain forest instantly began to sway and ck clouds covered the sky. A violent gale swept through the Devil Tree Empire¡¯s forest!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier stepped over the corpses of the Thousand Eyed Devil Treesying on the ground. Its killer red eyes stared at the enormous tree practically towering into the cloudyers in the distance!

    The top of that enormous trees resembled clouds, covering arge part of the forest. Its tree trunk was full of terrifying eyes that were all staring at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Each one of its eyes were filled with extreme anger!

    ¡°It unexpectedly is a pseudo dominator Thousand Eyed Devil Tree!¡± Chu Mu stared at the distantly towering ancient tree in the sea of green. His face showed shock.

    He remembered thatst time he came, there was only the Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree which was near the low ss dominator rank. Why did a pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree appear this time?

    ¡°O!!!!!!!¡±

    The pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree was like a giant that knocked apart the sea of green as it charged forwards. It moved here at a terrifying pace. Evidently, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s most recent killing spree had rmed this pseudo dominator rank ruler.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~~¡±

    Its enormous roots were like heavenly pythons that buried underground and frantically rushed at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The root pythons had an imposing aura. Each root reached a length of a dozen kilometers. If they were to sweep across the ground, they would raise that part of the forest to the ground. Such terrifying strength was capable of instakilling the Devil Tree Battle Soldier in one hit.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier knew it wasn¡¯t its opponent, and immediately chose to retreat. However, looking from above, the Thousand Eyed Devil Tree arrogantly let out a coldugh when it saw how slow the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was.

    A paragon emperor was merely a ratherrge ant in the eyes of a pseudo dominator. But it could still be crushed to death.

    Initially, the Thousand Eyed Devil Tree believed that it was a dominator rank creature that hade here to look for trouble since it had ughtered two tenth rank tribes in a row. But now that it only saw a paragon emperor rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it naturally felt extreme contempt. Was an opponent like this worth of even being his opponent?

    Nheless, since it had woken up now, it would just get rid of it then. This way, the tribes wouldn¡¯t lose too much.

    The pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree¡¯s thousand eyes all turned to arrogance and contempt. It used a root to seal off the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s surroundings and moved its terrifyingrge foot. With that one foot, it fiercely stomped at the weak Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    This footnded on the earth, crushing all of the surrounding trees. An intense vibration caused the birds and beasts in the forests to flee in groups!

    The pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree stamped a few more times in the deep pit. It wanted to ensure that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was crushed before lifting its foot.

    It nced at the enormous pit, and found that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s corpse was nowhere to be seen. Immediately, it let out a ¡°hou hou hou¡±ugh before swaggering off.

    As expected, the paragon emperor couldn¡¯t even withstand a blow. Even its corpse had turned to dregs under its foot!

    ¡°Hong~~~~ hong~~~~~ hong~~~¡±

    After the pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree gradually moved into the distance, a sliver of spatial fluctuations appeared where its footprint was.

    The space slowly ripped apart and a cyan clothed Chu Mu took his time stepping out. Afterwards, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier followed Chu Mu without a scratch.

    ¡°Devil Tree, this fellow will be your first opponent after you be a dominator!¡± Chu Mu looked at the figure of the pseudo dominator Thousand Eyed Devil Tree slowly stepping into the distance and cracked a smile.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier nodded its head. It had pretty much finished its training and could receive Chu Mu¡¯s spirit item strengthening.

    ......

    A ninth remembrance spirit emperor strengthening a paragon emperor to the pseudo dominator rank had a certain amount of difficulty in doing so. Thus, Chu Mu had to be particrly careful when doing so. He guided the wood type xuan item¡¯s energy trace by trace into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body.

    This strengthening method wasn¡¯t very different from the normal process, but Chu Mu quickly discovered a serious problem: no matter how much energy he guided into the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, thetter was unable to absorb any of the energy.

    It was like a water bucket that was already full. Even if he poured in more water, it would all spill out.

    ¡°Is this a species restriction?¡± after Chu Mu detected this phenomenon, he began muttering to himself.

    Chu Mu continued to guide energy, and slowly discovered that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body was capable of epting the energy. This obviously was the effect of Ning Maner changing the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s physical constitution. However, there indeed was a leakage of energy at the beginning, approximately 20% of the xuan item¡¯s energy.

    After witnessing this phenomenon, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was fortunate he didn¡¯t try strengthening the Devil Tree Battle Soldier at fifty percent trainingpletion, otherwise the 20% loss would cause the sess rate to be at the lowest possible amount.

    The loss of 20% made Chu Mu even more wary of losing focus. He was extremely focused as the guided the energy, rather spending more soul power to have the Devil Tree Battle Soldier absorb all of the remaining energy.

    ¡°O!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thest sliver of energy was guided i,n and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier suddenly opened its mouth and let out a roar!!

    The roar caused the wood on its body to crack apart. On top grew countless new pieces of new wood that slowly reced its original body!

    To a warrior rank creature, stepping into the dominator rank was a qualitative leap. Chu Mu quietly observed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s change in the soul pet space. He felt its aura asionally turn strong, then weak. He was a bit nervous. If the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s aura went weak for too long without turning strong, this meant that the strengthening had failed.

    Fortunately, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t make Chu Mu disappointed. After another weak fluctuation, its strength suddenly greatly rose. From a paragon emperor¡¯s aura, it abruptly rose to the dominator rank!!

    There was normally still a level between the paragon emperor and pseudo dominator rank, close to the dominator rank, which was where the Tai Mountain Giant and White Tiger were at. However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s training and Xuan Item allowed it to jumped over this level and reach the dominator rank!

    ¡°Sess!!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face was full of happiness!

    Now that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a dominator, Chu Mu was the only person with a dominator rank nt world creature in all of the human realm. If he encountered a beast type dominator rank creature, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier wouldn¡¯t have problems fighting 1 vs 2.

    Most importantly, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier broke through the natural world¡¯s toughest speciesw. It was very likely the only warrior species rank creature to reach the dominator rank!

    When Chu Mu told others that he hade to Lost Deste Garden to make the Devil Tree Battle Soldier a dominator, these people told him that it was impossible. The species limitation was something no creature had broken in several thousand years.

    Old Han had even told Chu Mu that the xuan item¡¯s energy couldn¡¯t not be absorbed by a warrior species rank creature. The highest rank a warrior rank could reach in strength was the paragon emperor rank.

    However, Chu Mu had ultimately seeded!

    If he were to summon a dominator rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he would definitely leave this group of people speechless. Thinking of what expression those people would show, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile and he muttered to himself: ¡°It seems that that girl wasn¡¯t lying.¡±

    That soul pact agreement was worth it. Since this was the case, then Ning could also be a dominator rank!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I wait until the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength reaches the low ss emperor rank first before I return?¡± Chu Mu rubbed his chin and began to ponder.

    Thinking it over, he would be bored with nothing to do. It was better to just increase the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength a bit more. After all, with the wood type low ss dominator rank xuan item, if anything wascking, it was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s pseudo dominator rank training.

    Although it was rather difficult for a pseudo dominator rank to find an opponent, this ancient savage grounds had quite a few powerful creatures. If he crazily trained here for a year of two, it would probably be able to be a low ss dominator!

    ¡°Ok, then it¡¯s decided.¡± Chu Mu nodded and spoke to himself: ¡°In a few days I¡¯ll use that arrogant pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree as the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s training target!¡±

 Chapter 1109: Dominator Devil Tree vs Thousand Eyed King

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Dominator Devil Tree vs Thousand Eyed King</h4>

    Theyer of clouds began to float rapidly as the violent wind suddenly arrived. After passing over the extremely verdant treetops, they began to slowly dissipate.

    In the midst of theplex treetops was an enormous python leisurely twisted around a tree branch. It was half hanging off the branch, sticking its head about fifty meters off the branch and looking down at the boundless and vast forest.

    The length of the enormous python reached over a hundred meters. However,pared to Thousand Eyed Devil Tree, it was like a caterpir stretching out its head. The body of the pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree was so terrifying, using a mountain to describe it was not doing it justice.

    A pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree¡¯s tree trunk and tree tops were home to several emperor rank creatures. These creatures were Wood Python Emperors, Steel Eagle Kings, Blood Devil Demon Monkeys, etc.These creatures obtained life force energy from the pseudo dominator rank Thousand Eyed Devil Tree to continuously cultivate. At the same time, they obtained a certain amount of protection. As for Thousand Eyed Devil Tree, it treated these creatures as subordinates it could order, requiring that they pay tribute in the form of necessary resources every once in a while.

    This wasmonly seen in the natural world where a smaller nt had to have the support of a bigger nt.

    ¡°He!!!!!!¡±

    The python emperor enjoying the wind suddenly let out a cry, using its cry to wake up the sleeping Thousand Eyed Devil Tree.

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree mostly used deep sleep to cultivate. Moreover, it enjoyed sleeping. When it was woken up by the python emperor, it was unhappy, and its thousand eyes over the tree trunk and tree top and suddenly opened.

    ¡°He!! He!!!!!¡±

    The python emperor flusteredly stared into the distance and continuously let out vexed noises.

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree finally moved its gaze into the distance and abruptly discovered that in the territory it ruled, there was now a huge part missing. This missing part was currently expanding towards it.

    The rows of Thousand Eyed Tree army were being knocked down like an enormous de cutting down wheat. Regardless if they were ninth rank tribes or tenth rank tribes, they were unable to stop the overbearing aura that swept through a thousand armies!!

    ¡°O!!!!¡± Thousand Eyed King was angry. Not long ago it had crushed an arrogant paragon emperor. Why did another one of these thingse to its territory again to cause trouble so soon? They were excessively looking down on dominator ranks!!

    Thousand Eyed King¡¯s eyes fell on the chaotic area, and quickly he discovered that the one creating the huge disturbance was a warrior species rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    How could it be that paragon emperor rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier? Didn¡¯t it crush it to death that day??

    Thousand Eyed King¡¯s brain was full of questions, but it didn¡¯t think too much. Since it hadn¡¯t been crushed to deathst time, it would do it again. It didn¡¯t believe that a paragon emperor could stir up havoc in its territory!

    Thousand Eyed King uprooted itself from the ground and strode forward, shaking the entire forest. With a few steps, it had stepped through a huge part of the basin forest. It was like a mountain giant that appeared in front of Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    It was still looking down from above like before. Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s thousand eyes didn¡¯t hind its contempt. It raised its enormous foot once again and fiercely stomped on Devil Tree Battle Soldier, as if it was crushing an ant!!

    ¡°O~~~~~~~¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar. Towards the enormous dark figure descending from the sky, Devil Tree Battle Soldier had no intentions of dodging. Instead, it reached out its vine wood hands!

    ¡°Weng!!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s foot stomped on the ground. It should have been able to sink the ground in nearly 100 meters, but this time, it was mysteriously stopped four meters above the ground. No matter how much it pushed down, it was unable to push Devil Tree Battle Soldier into the ground, let alone crush its body!

    Underneath the enormous foot, Devil Tree Battle Soldier was using its two arms to powerfully hold up Thousand Eyed Devil Tree¡¯srge foot. Its body was in a firm squat, and its two feet were not trembling at all!

    ¡°O!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a wild roar, and its body slowly began to stand up underneath the enormous pressure!!

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s eyes revealed deep confusion. As its foot was raised by some enormous strength, Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s body began to violently tremble. Immediately after, itsrge body lost bnce!

    ¡°Beng~~~~ beng~~~~~ beng~~~~~~~¡±

    With its enemy off bnce, Devil Tree Battle Soldier abruptly threw Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s enormous body, and thetter retreated over ten steps before finally falling back onto the towering sea of tree tops. It crushed a huge number of nts as it sat back!

    The trembling vibrations that emerged reverberated around therge forest. Thousand Eyed Army currently surrounding Devil Tree Battle Soldier, ready to attack at any moment were frozen. Even an entire tenth rank tribe didn¡¯t have the guts to move forward!

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King was extremely slow to get up and its eyes were full of shock. All thousand of its eyes were staring at Devil Tree Battle Soldier in disbelief!!

    Why was this paragon emperor that it was able to crush with a single foot not too long ago now so powerful? The explosive force it used just now was only something a dominator rank could do!!

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King clearly remembered that this fellow was only a paragon emperorst time and its strength could at most deal with a tenth rank tribe. How did it be so strong in such a short period of time?!!

    ¡°O!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King was angry and envious. It had spent over a thousand years of deep sleep to reach the pseudo dominator rank. Moreover, from the near dominator rank to the pseudo dominator level, it had spent a hundred years. Yet, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier had only spent seven or eight days to reach the same level it was on!!

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s thousand angry eyes turned to anger and instantly, a thousand mental swords shot towards Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s mind!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s willpower was not weak, and it was able to withstand this mental blow.

    Additionally, Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t need to chant incantations, so even if it was hit by a mental blow, it could still use techniques.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu!!!!!!!!¡±

    This time, it was Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s enormous root python¡¯s turn to soar through the air. These pieces of wood rushed through the forest; the forest wasn¡¯t able to withstand even a blow before being felled. Even Thousand Eyed King was bound up by these iparably thick roots in an extremely short period of time.

    Thousand Eyed King stopped using mental techniques and relied on its brute strength to forcibly break off Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots.

    Its powerful arms suddenly transformed into enormous hammer that were over a hundred metersrge. They descended from the sky, one on the left and one on the right!!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    The two enormous hammers simultaneously descended and the powerful force cracked open the wood armor on Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was knocked back several thousands of meters, but its body did not fall.

    After finding its bnce, Devil Tree Battle Soldier suddenly struck the ground with its two hands. In an instant, the earth split apart and ten astonishing rifts appeared between Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Thousand Eyed Tree King.

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s eyes showed a trace of perplexion as it saw the rift approach. Suddenly, ten wooden flood dragons that were a thousand meters long shot out of the rifts. These flood dragons appeared in ten different locations around Thousand Eyed Devil Tree. They then soared into the air and intertwined together above Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s head!

    Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron!!

    These techniques were an upgraded version of Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s Wood Finger Prison. The wild cyan wood flood dragons were much more domineering than the wood ropes. From the distance, they looked like ten genuine cyan colored flood dragons that rose up from the sea to form a cauldron by wrapping their necks!!

    Wood poison!!

    The poison attribute wasyered on top. No matter how much strength it exerted, Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King that was trapped by the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron was unable to break free. Moreover, with the poison attribute, its wood armor was powerfully corroded.

    Ten Thousand Devil Spears!!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s third techniqueboed in extremely quick. Devil Tree Battle Soldier could have used it at the same time.

    After the would poison, the ground began to mysteriously vibrate. Countless wood spears stabbed out of the ground, ripping it apart.

    As Devil Tree Battle Soldier gave its order, the ten thousand spears violently stabbed at Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King!

    They were like a dense smatter of rain that rapidly pierced out. Since Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s body had been corroded, and the Ten Thousand Devil Spears contained poison, this caused the wounds it suffered to keep proliferating!!

    Ten thousand spears pierced the heart. The scene on the battlefield was spectacr yet terrifying. Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King¡¯s enormous body was like a hedgehog. It was as if there was no part left intact.

    It gave a few miserable cries and after struggling a few times, finally broke free of the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron prison!!

    ¡°O!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King angrily roared, shattering all of the wood spears in its body. Green liquid seeped out of its body!

    ¡°Hm, it has also species mutated, bing a Ten Thousand Eye Devil Tree.¡± Chu Mu looked at Thousand Eyed Devil Tree¡¯s body that was full of blue eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule it.

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree King was a dominator, and could roughly understand that this human was ridiculing it. The anger in its heart grew deeper and its thousand eyes opened up, revealing irreconcble venomous hatred!!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier stood there calmly and without fear. The roots under its feet began to slowly and silently wriggle. Noiselessly, they covered the ten kilometer area in front of it.

    Thousand Eyed Devil Tree strode forward, relying on its body¡¯s superiority to quickly rush at Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The time, Thousand Eyed Devil Tree used Thousand Eyed Leaves, creating a windstorm that swept towards Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Relying on Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s inability to dodge, its two arms transformed intorge hammers that smashed down!!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was already prepared. Just as the enormous hammers descended, it instantly sprung the pitfall it set!!

    The ten kilometer earth copsed, forming a shocking and impressive pit. In the pit, sharp roots that rapidly absorbed life force were wrapped all around Thousand Eyed Devil Tree¡¯s body. It was like a thousand or ten thousand bloodsucking insects were stuck to its body, rapidly absorbing life force!!

 Chapter 1110: Rare Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Rare Compromise</h4>

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Eyed Treant let out a pained call. Its arms waved around frenziedly, causing chaos in the trap.

    However, no matter how rash they were, the roots in the trap continue to absorb life.

    This life force going back to Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body caused its wounds to quickly heal. The previously shattered armor on its body caused by the heavy hammer swing all covered their body again.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s status was back to full, while Thousand Eyed Treant was heavily injured. When it finally climbed out of the trap, it could no longer have a chance of winning.

    Thousand Eyed Treant King roared into the forest, and the tribes all started moving inrge scale.

    The dense Thousand Eyed Treant army started surrounding them, attacking Devil Tree Battle Soldier in a group.

    Before, The Devil Tree Battle Soldier needed twenty hours, but now it definitely wouldn¡¯t take more than an hour.

    Thousand Eyed Treant kingmanded his army just to waste time to give it a breather. However, being dominator rank now, Devil Tree Battle Soldier could absolutely ughter the army. Waves upon waves of the army fell to the invincible group fighting Devil Tree Battle Soldier, creating a mountain of corpses.

    More importantly, after battling for so long, The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was still full of life force. As long as it had stamina left, any more of the treants still wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, Thousand Eyed Treant king couldn¡¯t endure Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s killing.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was waiting for it. Though it was small, its explosive power was insane. With a sweep of its hand, the mountain of Thousand Eyed Treant corpses flew towards Thousand Eyed Treant King.

    Thousand Eyed Treant King made countless roots, and swept away the corpses while the roots mmed down from above, constantly pping Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s location.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier also had arge number of roots. They constantly poked out of the ground, piercing the king!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier could absorb life force to recover its wounds, but Thousand Eyed Treant couldn¡¯t. After a few trades, Thousand Eyed Treant was tattered with wounds, while Devil Tree Battle Soldier remained pumped with fighting intent!

    Two devil tree species fighting a two hour long battle meant Thousand Eyed Treant king progressively grew weaker, while The Devil Tree Battle Soldier suppressed it.

    Thousand Eyed Treant King had tried to escape after it was wounded, but Devil Tree Battle Soldier was the best at stopping escapes. Just as Thousand Eyed Treant was about to escape, the other underground traps triggered!

    Thousand Eyed Treant fell continuously into traps as life was absorbed. Finally, this dominator rank of Thousand Eyed Treant empire fell into a basin-like trap, and didn¡¯t have the energy to escape anymore.

    Its life was frenziedly lost. It slowly withered away and shrivelled. Thousand eye treant could still struggle a little earlier, but when The Devil Tree Battle Soldier reached a thousand roots piercing the treant¡¯s body, it could no longer even twitch. It could only watch with its thousand eyes as its life force disappeared into the roots and flew into Thousand pupil devil tree.

    The cyan roots dashed around through the chaotic dirt like snakes. Devil Tree Battle Soldier slowly extracted its roots from the trap, and extracted Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s innard crystal and passed it to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t stingy, and just told Devil Tree Battle Soldier to eat it as food. It was good for its growth anyways.

    Just stepping into pseudo dominator rank, it could already defeat this Thousand Eyed Treant and its empire. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier truly was powerful in group battles. If Little Hidden Dragon or Zhan Ye had to sweep through this empire, it would take them an unknown amount of time.

    Going from pseudo dominator rank to low ss dominator rank only needed battling. By Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, this battle could give Devil Tree Battle Soldier ten percent of what he needed. If it could defeat Ten Thousand Eyed Treant and its entire massive empire, Devil Tree Battle Soldier would definitely get enough training. With the Xuan Item he steals then, a low ss dominator rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier will be born!

    ¡°Yes, rest for a bit, and lets sweep through this little empire.¡± Chu Mu said to Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Sweeping through an empire will definitely raise Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s fury. Since it wasn¡¯t Ten Thousand Eyed Treant¡¯s match, after finishing the battle, Chu Mu decisively brought Devil Tree Battle Soldier to a sneaky ce to hide.

    Indeed, after not long, the entire empire started stirring restlessly. One could asionally see groups of emperor rank devil trees patrolling the forests, watching the distant horizon, as well as absolute giants towering into the clouds looking for something.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimate, the entire devil tree empire was a third rank empire, so the highestmander was a Ten Thousand Eyed Treant nearing low ss dominator rank. Under it were four to five pseudo dominator rank organisms, of which eachmanded one or two first rank empires.

    Because of Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s powerful ability in groups, it could defeat the first rank empire by itself. If it were any other soul pet, it definitely needed to be much closer to low ss dominator rank before it could defeat empires like this.

    ......

    ¡°Heal my Devil Tree Battle Soldier.¡± Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu summoned Yu Sha again andmanded.

    This woman was much more obedient now. Though she was still ever so unwilling about Chu Mumanding her, to ensure the mes didn¡¯t get stronger and so she didn¡¯t suffer as much, she did everything she was told begrudgingly.

    Yu Sha walked by Devil Tree Battle Soldier, and was mentally saying every insult she could think of. When she finally lifted her head, she noticed that the invincible emperor rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier from a few days ago had be dominator rank!

    She stared nkly. The dominator rank warrior species rank organismpletely went against natural world order.

    ¡°You...... how did you do it!¡± Emperor concubine Yu Sha turned around in surprise.

    Warrior rank going to dominator rank, this was nothing short of a species mutation. After all, it broke through the naturalw that all warrior ranks followed. She knew a very special xuan item that could change an organism¡¯s quality and break through this boundary. But, this xuan item was incredibly precious, and was something Chu Mu definitely didn¡¯t own.

    Even if Chu Mu unintentionally gained this treasure, using it on the warrior rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier was definitely a waste!

    ¡°Why ask this many questions.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother to respond and directly used a mentalmand to force Yu Sha to obey.

    Yu Sha bit down her lips and gave him a venomous nce, begrudgingly starting their healing towards The Devil Tree Battle Soldier, casting recover for it to recover its stamina.

    ¡°Where does this bastard get so much good luck. Not only did he have a soul pet with species mutation, he also has a dominator rank warrior species rank. What did he do?¡± Yu Sha started guessing.

    If she knew the way, she could use it on her flower demon army. Her flower demon army had reached its extreme in many ways. If she could break through, her army would be incredibly powerful!

    Pseudo dominator rank took longer to recover its stamina. Without half a month, it couldn¡¯t reachplete state.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t worry. After all, he decided to train here for a year or two now until Devil Tree Battle Soldier entered low ss dominator rank.

    ¡°Chu Mu, lost destion garden has life fruits. Can you give these life fruits to me? With those fruits, I can cast an Evil Good Ceremony and awaken The Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s abilities.¡± After casting a technique, Yu Sha rarely negotiated with Chu Mu again.

    ¡°Who allowed you to say my name?¡± Chu Mu said without appreciation.

    Yu Sha nearly bit blood out of her lips. Originally, she was an angel beyond mere mortals, yet now she was like a humiliated woman.

    ¡°Master.¡± After a while, swallowing all her resentment and pride, she spit out the words.

    Yu Sha had an otherworldly appearance. When her full little lips uttered the words ¡°master¡± along with her lovely pout, any man would fall to the temptation, and agree to everything she asked for.

    To see Yu Sha agreeing, Chu Mu was confused. This woman would never have uttered that even if it meant mes, yet why was she so obedient today. Were the life fruits really that good for her?

    ¡°Say it one more time.¡± Chu Mu smiled, watching the woman with interest.

    Yu Sha¡¯s chest heaved, showing off the surprising bounce and allure.

    Cursing in her mind again, yu Sha decided to obey anyways because the life fruits truly could increase her Evil Good Queen by a phase.

    Evil Good Queen grew extremely slowly so missing it will be hard toe by again.

    ¡°Master.¡± Yu Sha cursed and muttered again.

    Chu Mu nodded with satisfaction and slowly chanted an incantation to throw the woman back into his soul pet space.

    In his ear, he could still hear ¡°Chu Mu, you won¡¯t die well!¡±, but Chu Mu onlyughed coldly.

    This woman dared to use her charming soul technique on him. Looks like he was too lenient on her recently, letting her get ahead of herself. He also decisively increased the me temperature by fifty percent.

 Chapter 1111: Devil Tree Against Two Dominators (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Devil Tree Against Two Dominators (1)</h4>

    When training bitterly, Chu Mu often forgot time easily. This was because every time he went into training, he set an approximate goal for himself and worked towards it, only noticing the time when he arrived at the goal.

    After Devil Tree Battle Soldier reached dominator rank, Chu Mu¡¯s next goal was to let the Devil Tree Battle Soldier reach eighty percent of the training he needed in pseudo dominator rank.

    From initially defeating the thousand eyed treant empire, Chu Mu continued to act within lost destion garden.

    Lost destion garden¡¯srgest empire was the third rank empire of Ten Thousand Eyed Pupil. This third rank empire still had some smaller empires without armies. These little empires are usually some dominator rank organisms leading a few subordinates taking over a territory. These army-less armies are easily disbanded e the most powerful organism is defeated.

    After defeating the thousand eyed treant king, Chu Mu didn¡¯t bring Devil Tree Battle Soldier around continuously in the territory, instead going to other ces to continue to find dominator rank organisms to fight against.

    Lost Destion Garden had quite a few pseudo dominator rank organisms. After all, it was Lost Destion Garden was a bewildering world that juxtaposed Wanxiang Realm. If Wanxiang Realm were a third rank realm, then Eastern Wild Forest was a third rank soul pet empire. Lost Destion Garden was a simr existence to human¡¯s Wanxiang City.

    Chu Mu¡¯s lost destion garden roam was always to look for pseudo dominator rank organisms. This could ensure that Devil Tree Battle Soldier won¡¯t lose. If they got surrounded by all the dominator rank organisms of Lost Destion Garden, the fight would be equivalent to fighting all the dominator rank experts of human realm in one battle. This wasn¡¯t something Chu Mu would do recklessly.

    Of course, being considerate of Wanxiang City¡¯s development, Chu Mu wouldn''t easily kill the dominator ranks of Lost Destion Garden. After all, the dominator rank organisms¡¯ innard crystals were very limited in use for Chu Mu as well.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current strength was already beyond the level of the third rank realm and empire. Old Han also specially told Chu Mu to no destroy this bnce. Once all the dominator ranks of this third rank empire were killed, the empire will no longer exist.

    And without this empire, in the following era, the entirety of Wanxiang Realm will progressively weaken due to theck of training andpetition nearby.

    Chu Mu was now beyond realms and empires, as if a living god. He could easily alter the situation like that. However, unless he was addicted to killing, caring about the development of humanity, the dominator ranks in lost destion garden had to survive.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s training process was very sessful. Mainly, after fifty percent increased burning, the Evil Good Queen very obediently cast Evil Good Ceremony to raise Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s power by around a rank.

    This Evil Good Ceremony improved nt type potential, giving its roots poisonous spikes. These spikes greatly improved the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s offensive power. Its maximum power was nearly equivalent to a beast type organism¡¯s attacks.

    Wood type organisms had outstanding defense and double the life force, along with powerful restrictions. Its only weakness was its attack power was weak, barely giving its enemy a lethal blow.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s Evil Good Ceremony caused Devil Tree Battle Soldier to learn these poison spikes, perfectly mitigating this weakness and allowing Devil Tree Battle Soldier to be able to defeat simr level opponents with rtive ease.

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯re around eighty percent there. You¡¯re now in charge of Ten Thousand Eyed Treant army while I go steal the Xuan root.¡± Chu Mu stood by the massive tree, and said as he nced at the green forest.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long he trained for, but he knew this was thest battle.

    That devil tree battles soldier was about a rank below Ten Thousand Eyed Treant. Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect it to go right against the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant. It was instead in charge of dealing with the hundred kilometers worth of treants and the two pseudo dominator ranks.

    Chu Mu already scouted ahead. In the hundred kilometers where the ten thousand eyed treantid, there was a Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake and a Forest Giant, both of which were pseudo dominator rank organisms.

    The two dominator rank organisms and the entire treant army was Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s task. Of course, to give the other soul pets training, Ning, Qin, and Ghost Monarch King were participating to reduce the stress on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Chu Mu just had to worry about the ten thousand eyed treant. He was much stronger than the treant now, so all he had to do now was restrain it while he stole the treasure.

    ......

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu summoned Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Ning, Qin, and Ghost Monarch King in one go. If Ye came back, Chu Mu could even summon a fifth soul pet.

    Four was enough for Chu Mu to use. With amand, the four of the soul pets jumped into the endless treant army full of fighting intent. They casted all sorts of techniques and started a frenzied wipe out.

    ¡°Ning, Qin, and Ghost Monarch King were all already top tier emperor rank, Qin¡¯s ancient will makes it the most powerful. It and Ning both stood aside Ghost Monarch King¡¯s giant body as they cast spells recklessly. Oftimes, a single spell would cause arge forest of bodies to be destroyed and even fly into the world.

    Qin and Ning¡¯s techniques were enough to kill five or sixmander rank tribes.

    After Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks strengthened, its techniques were even scarier. With a casual arm swipe, it could wipe entire tribes off the face of the earth.

    After not too long, a tenth rank tribe had been destroyed, rendered into escapees that went towards other ces.

    The leaders naturally couldn¡¯t allow this to happen. When the four soul pets stepped into the second tenth rank tribe, they suddenly noticed a massive mountain start shaking.

    The mountain slowly stood up as the ground shook. The nts on its body all fell off, and rerooted on the t forest below.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!!¡±

    A cave appeared in the mountain. It was the organism¡¯s mouth letting out a furious roar!

    Slowly, the green covered mountain stood up fully and became a four limbed, three eyed giant!!

    It was the dominator rankmander of thisnd - Forest Giant!

    Chu Mu had looked at thend in the past, and knew that the Forest Giant loved to sleep in the forest usually. When it slept, many nt world soul pets took root on it and became apanion, making it seem like a mountain.

    Lost Destion Garden¡¯s organisms were always unreasonablyrge. A normal Forest Giant was around 100 meters tall, yet this one was near five hundred meters already. This meant even the giant trees could only reach its thighs.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was a mere four meters. Compared to the towering five hundred meters, it was like an ant.

    Naturally, size didn¡¯t determine power. Even though Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t even reach its ankles, it still stood without fear. Its dominator rank aura was enough to make it just as powerful as a mountain, suppressing all the army and the massive Forest Giant.

    Forest Giant had heard that this year, there was a dominator rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier that was running amok within the Lost Destion Garden. When all three of its eyes locked onto it, its face showed a coldugh and disregard.

    Though other ces may allow this Devil Tree Battle Soldier to go rogue, this was ten thousand eye treant¡¯s territory. Coming here was looking for death!

    Qin, Ning, and Ghost Monarch King saw the Forest Giant make its way over, and all decisively retreated behind Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier simrly took a step forth, pushing away the dense nts before it, like waves parting.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a roar, approaching the Forest Giant head on.

    As long as it defeated the Forest Giant, it could reach eighty percent training, getting a step closer to low ss dominator rank. This was why Devil Tree Battle Soldier was very full of fighting intent. Facing the Forest Giant, it gave up ying safe and went on the offense!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks were all spiked with poison. Even with the Forest Giant¡¯s powerful defense, it was still hurt by the roots!

    In the first exchange, Forest Giant already suffered many poisonous wounds. One had to know that the defensive Forest Giant had often times not even had its defense broken against other dominator ranks. Yet, this Devil Tree Battle Soldier could do it, causing Forest Giant to be surprised.

    It looked like this Devil Tree Battle Soldier actually had the strength to run amok in Lost Destion Garden. The Forest Giant no longer dared to underestimate its opponent. Stepping a few steps back, it let out a roar to its side!

    Forest Giant¡¯s roar seemed to be summoning something. Devil Tree Battle Soldier nced over to find a massive purple lightning suddenly appear between the green canopy and white clouds!

    The purple thunder snaked down, making even the unbelievably high trees seem tiny inparison......

    With such a towering body, the organism could only be one thing - the powerful species Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!!

 Chapter 1112: Devil Tree Against Two Dominators (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Devil Tree Against Two Dominators (2)</h4>

    Once the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake propped its body up, its head was practically touching the cloudyer. Its aura was indeed extremely terrifying.

    It slowly wriggled its body, and rapidly slithered through the lush forest, quickly approaching the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    ¡°Si si si~~~~¡±

    The Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake spat out a bloody red snake letter that scattered through the forest, transforming into even smaller lightning snakes on the ground.

    ¡°Pi pa!!!¡±

    An electric bolt flitted across, and an ancient tree was instantly cut in half as the bolt continued to fly towards the Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    Towards the onughting lightning bolts, the Devil Tree battle Soldier¡¯s right fist formed a fist. It kneeled down on one knee and smashed its fist into the ground!

    The ground in front of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier split apart, and from within emerged a mountain rampart-like wood array. It blocked all of the lightning on the outside!

    Devil Tree battle Soldier could simultaneously release several techniques. After blocking the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s attack, it naturally was its turn to counterattack!

    Its other hand suddenly opened and a root lock shot out, flying towards the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    This root lock was like a thin wire in the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s eyes. It looked like nothing significant. However, the root lock managed to enter its scales!

    Growth!

    The seemingly simple-looking root lock began to absorb the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s blood and rapidly grew. In an instant, countless flexible and thin branches grew out of the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s body. It was like a huge boston ivy nt covering the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s body in green!

    ¡°O!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a wild roar. Both of its hands grabbed the rope-like root lock and fiercely pulled back!

    The strength in its two arms instantly erupted, hauling the heavenly snake to the ground after it was caught!

    The pulling down force ostensibly caused the the surrounding earth to cave in from Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s stomp down. Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s body began to bend and after Devil Tree Battle Soldier gave another wild roar, the enormous Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was pulled up from the ground, and flew up into the air like a mountain range. It terrifyingly flew across the sky above the forest, leaving a terrifying shadow. It then heavily smashed into the Forest Giant in the process of using a technique!

    The moment Forest Giant nned on releasing its technique, it saw the enormous Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake fly over, covering the sky. It hastily cut off its technique, and rolled to the side, dodging the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s crash!

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~~~~¡±

    As it tumbled a few times on the ground, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake crushed tens of thousands of low ss creatures in its wake. From a distance, arge amount of trees could be seen crushed on the ground. It was a huge mess.

    ¡°Si si si!!!!!¡±

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake crawled up, and its yellow triangr eyes angrily stared at Forest Giant that had dodged to the side.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was grumbling that the Forest Giant didn¡¯t act as a brace for its fall. Even if it didn¡¯tpletely brace its fall, it should have at least eased the falling force. That way it wouldn¡¯t have tumbled so chaotically.

    Forest Giant had a nk expression, as if it was saying ¡°Should I not have dodged?¡±

    After the two dominatorsined at each other, they reentered their fighting state and simultaneously attacked the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    In order to increase its strength, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting spirit was high. It took the initiative to take on the two dominator rank creatures. Its tiny body weaved between the two dominators, yet its arm exploded with terrifying power, and was able to knock the two giant mountain-like dominators flying!

    ¡°Pi pa!!!!!¡±

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s lightning power once more descended from the sky. The purple lightning transformed all of the nts in a ten kilometer radius around it to ashes.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms were crossed in front of it, over the now open stretch of scorchednd.

    Its arms had turned a scorched ck from the lightning attack, but this didn¡¯t affect its fighting power.

    The roots under its feet, as it willed, began to spread through this scorched ck earth, noiselessly, wriggling up to the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake.

    When the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake saw that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier had been hit by its lightning, it nned on rushing over, but its tail was suddenly stuck to the ground. Thus, only its upper body shot forth, resulting in an unbnced movement where it crashed to the ground.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake angrily turned around, and abruptly discovered that at some point, a dense matting of nt roots had bound up its tail!

    The nt roots were continuously growing and proliferating. As Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was in a state of shock, the roots covered a third of its body, preventing it from moving!

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake angrily roared. Instantly, its body was filled with powerful lightning, in an attempt to destroy all of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s nts!

    However, the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s techniques were released a bit toote. The tiny poison spikes on the roots had already rapidly entered the back one-third of its scales. Simultaneously, the poison was continuously absorbing its life force.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake let out a painful cry. The stabbing pain, poison, and loss of life force dealt huge damage to it. Even though its whole body was covered in flying lightning, it was unable to destroy the dense matting of nts.

    As Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s life was slipping away, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s lightning scorched arm was rapidly healing. By the time the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake had destroyed all of the nts, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s fighting state had returned to full.

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier initially wanted to keep attacking, but at this moment, Forest Giant¡¯s meteor fists began to rain down. Devil Tree Battle Soldier didn¡¯t meet it head on. Instead, its two arms suddenly extended, and wrapped around a 500 meter tall tree in the distance!

    The two arms rapidly shrunk, pulling the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body along with it and rapidly retreating.

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!! beng!!!¡±

    The empty patch ofnd was once more pierced by a thousand blows, changed beyond recognition. Unfortunately, none of the attacksnded on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Si si si si si!!!!!!!¡±

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake coldly red at the Forest Giant again.

    Forest Giant had always been half a beat slow in its few attacks. Moreover, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s techniques had focused it, leaving Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake riddled with wounds.

    Aside from the shy techniques Forest Giant used each time, it didn¡¯t actually do much damage to Devil Tree Battle Soldier. This fellow was a model example of powerful yet dumb!

    "O~~~~~~¡± Forest Giant rubbed its head. After another techniques missed, this fellow was indeed a bit embarrassed and felt bad for Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. After all, a wood type soul pet¡¯s dodging abilities were extremelycking. Yet a great pseudo emperor wasn¡¯t even able to hit even a wood type creature, which was truly embarrassing.

    In order to make up for its mistakes, Forest Giant became the vanguard this time. After a few sessive jumps, itnded heavily in front of Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Suddenly, Forest Giant¡¯s four limbs and head mysteriously disappeared. Its green mountain body of flesh transformed into a rolling stone!

    This rolling stone wasn¡¯t a normal stone. Instead, it was a terrifying body that was capable of crushing things into meat paste!

    With the rolling stone attacking so tyrannically at shocking speed, Devil Tree Battle Soldier had nowhere to dodge. It could only reach out its arms, and push back against the enormous rolling stone about to crush its body.

    The rolling stone was spinning extremely quickly, grinding away at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s created arms.

    The rolling stone continued to press forward while Devil Tree Battle Soldier was continuously pushed back. The moment its strength was unable to withstand the enormous crushing force, it would be crushed into sawdust!!

    An enormous gulch appeared in the forest. Devil Tree Battle Soldier swept its eyes at the hill behind it.

    If it hit the hill, it would be crushed by the terrifying rolling stone. Thus, Devil Tree Battle Soldier hastily controlled the roots under its feet.

    The roots rapidlytched onto the area four to five kilometers behind Devil Tree Battle Soldier, forming an enormous nt.

    As the giant rolling stone pressed on, the giant began to sink in, flexibly cushioning the rolling stone¡¯s crushing force.

    The enormous nt continued to sink in. Although most of Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s armor was splintered, it still didn¡¯t remove the enormous. Instead, when the rolling stone began to crush its body, it continued to reinforce the nt.

    The rolling stone¡¯s momentum continuously weakened while the enormous¡¯s tension became extremely terrifying!

    ¡°O!!!!!!¡±

    Finally, Devil Tree Battle Soldier gave a roar. When the rolling stone¡¯s force reached its limit, its two arms suddenly grabbed the strings of the enormous, tightening the enormous!

    The grab caused the tension of the enormous to be even more terrifying. Forest Giant evidently hadn¡¯t realized it was in an extremely dangerous nt. It was still trying to crush Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Only, no matter how much it pushed, the crushing stone was still being pushed back by some other force!

    ¡°Bu~~~~~~~¡±

    The tension of the enormous was released and before Forest Giant reacted, it was met by arge rebound. Its rolling stone body left the ground and flew a hundred meters up and away!

    The rebound force was powerful,unching the rolling stone at over double its original speed. As for the Devil Tree Battle Soldier that had intentionally changed the enormous¡¯s angle, itunched Forest Giant towards the enormous Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    The rebound force was two times stronger than the Forest Giant¡¯s rolling stone technique. At this speed, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake would not be able to dodge with its enormous body even if it realized!

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake flusteredly squirmed its body, but Forest Giant was moving too fast. Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake could only watch with eyes wide open as Forest Giant smash towards its severely injured lower body. It didn¡¯t know what to do!!!

 Chapter 1113: Low Class Dominator, Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Low ss Dominator, Devil Tree Battle Soldier!</h4>

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was knocked flying by the rolling stone. Its long body flew a long way away before crashing down near Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s tail was nearly crushed t. It painfully and frantically writhed its body, forcibly pushing Forest Giant which was squashing its lower half.

    Fresh blood was spilling out, as Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s tail had practically be a piece of mushy flesh. It let out continuous sharp cries as its body swayed and bore its way into an even higher and lusher piece of forest.

    Without its tail, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake had seriously lost its bnce. As it traversed between the enormous heavenly trees, it was swaying from left to right, knocking against things and causing a mess. Staggering along, it fled into a deeper part of the forest.

    After Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake fled, Forest Giant finally stood up in a daze.

    Therger the body was, the more force of impact there was. Forest Giant¡¯s crash hadn¡¯t been light. Its innards had nearly been shattered on impact.

    At this moment, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots rapidly bound around Forest Giant¡¯s body. Without any warning, Forest Giant¡¯s four limbs were lifted high into the air, before being heavily smashed back to the ground.

    ¡°Beng!!! Beng!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    After three sessive smashes, Forest Giant¡¯s innards and skeleton had been shattered into pieces. Crawling to its feet was even difficult.

    Forest Giant trembled as it crawled to its feet. Its three eyes saw Devil Tree Battle Soldier berserkly rushing at it, and it instantly trembled in fear.

    It had never seen such a formidable warrior rank creature before. Forest Giant no longer had any courage to fight. It took huge steps and fled into the distance. It couldn¡¯t afford to even consider the army of the empire.

    After Devil Tree Battle Soldier chased for a while, Forest Giant¡¯s enormous body disappeared in the meandering forest of different heights.

    ¡°O!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Once Lost Deste Garden¡¯s two great dominator rank creatures had fled in defeat, Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a spirited roar.

    This roar was asrge as a tide and stunned the nt army. Regardless of how many the army numbered, they could only scamper away like mice. They didn¡¯t have the courage to fight.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s confidence soared from this fight. Its training level had probably reached 90%.

    Not long after the empire¡¯s huge army began to retreat, a thunderous, angry roar resounded from Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree¡¯s location. In the distant horizon where thend of nt connected with the sky, arge hazy silhouette abruptly stood up and rapidly ran in this direction.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Qin, Ning, and the Ghost King all stared in that direction. Not long after, Chu Mu who was aze with silver devil mes streaked across the sky like a meteor,nding in front of all his soul pets.

    ¡°You can all go back. We¡¯ve obtained a huge profit this time.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation, quickly recalling his four soul pets to their soul pet spaces.

    ¡°Dead Dream.¡± after recalling all of his soul pets, Chu Mu chanted an incantation, summoning Dead Dream.

    Countless dark purple colored Fairy Butterflies came together in front of Chu Mu, rapidly forming the lightning and thunder Dead Dream¡¯s tyrannical body.

    Chu Mu jumped onto the Dead Dream¡¯s back as it beat its wings, quickly ascending into the air.

    A thousand meters behind the Dead Dream, countless tree roots were intertwining in the earth and air, forming an extremely terrifying digestive tract.

    The pitch ck sky waspletely covered by these wriggling roots and Devil Tree eyes. Among all this was an iparablyrge and terrifying creature. Its ten thousand eyes all carried extreme hatred and grievance!!

    The one chasing at the very front was Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree. It had immediately recognized this silver devil. Approximately two years ago, this fellow had invaded its territory and stolen half of its Life Fruits.Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree had blown its top out of anger.

    Unexpectedly, not even two yearster, this bandit had appeared again. Even more hateful was that this fellow managed to steal the spirit items it was using to upgrade to a low ss dominator rank, while also stealing away its remaining Life Fruits!

    It could no longer tolerate it!

    This hatred was irreconcble, and Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree had gonepletely berserk. It didn¡¯t care if it had to leave its nest or even chase it out of Lost Deste Garden, this Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree could not let this wretched silver devil escape!

    They weren¡¯t even a thousand meters apart. Although the Phoenix seemed to be more powerful thanst time, Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree had mobilized an army of several tens of thousands. How could it be afraid of the silver devil and dark purple phoenix?

    ¡°O o o o o!!!!!!!!¡±

    Innumerable Devil Trees let out their roars. Their roots that covered the heaven and sun covered the world in darkness. Under this disy of power, emperor rank creatures were iparably insignificant!

    When Chu Munded on the Dead Dream¡¯s body, he nced back at the chasing Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to fight you. Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Chu Mu sneered and two balls of silver devil mes rapidly condensed in his hands.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to end up in a miserable state again after being chased by Devil Trees. Devil mes soared into the air from between his two hands, and he threw it at Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree!

    The two balls of devil me were insignificant inparison to the esophagus of roots that covered the sky and earth. However, when Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree saw them, the two balls of terrifying exploded, erupting from the size of a fist to an enormous fireball with ten kilometers in diameter.

    All of Devil Tree army within the range of the fireball was burnt to a crisp. Two enormous holes were also burnt into its digestive tract. Moreover, Devil mes were still terrifyingly spreading.

    Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree used its roots to interweave around it, forming a barrier. Within Ten kilometer range, it was the only one still alive. Its armor had also been burned to ulceration and its body and soul had received serious damage and me injuries.

    Its ten thousand eyes turned from extreme anger to extreme shock. It remembered thest time when this silver devil hade to steal its Life Fruits, it, along with the golden phoenix had been chased and only managed to escape in a very miserable state. Although those two creatures were very strongst time, in front of an enormous empire, they didn¡¯t dare fight back.

    However, not even two yearster, the silver devil had paid another visit, yet managed to destroy an army of nearly 50 thousand. Even more terrifying was that even Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree had been injured.

    If the entire technique hadnded on it, Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree could have been seriously injured. Moreover, it was impossible to block this attack.

    Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree never expected the silver devil¡¯s strength to have be so powerful!

    As it was in shock, the silver devil, riding on the dark purple phoenix, had already turned around, and the two of them transformed into a gorgeous and imposing bolt of lightning. They pierced through the sky and instantly disappeared from the field of view of Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree and Devil Tree army. The speed they were travelling at probably couldn¡¯t even be stopped if all of Lost Deste Garden¡¯s creatures were mobilized to intercept them.

    A whileter, looking at the remaining trail in the distance, Ten Thousand Eyed Devil Tree finally realized that the silver devil didn¡¯t choose to flee because it couldn¡¯t beat it. Instead, it couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight with this puny and weak Devil Tree Empire!

    When Chu Mu hadest time with Mu Qingyi, his strength was approximately near the low ss dominator rank. If he fell into the empire, he would only be able to flee.

    But this time Chu Mu had reached the ninth remembrance, and the White Nightmare had be a genuine dominator rank. HIs strength was much stronger thanst time, and it would be no difficult matter for him to annihte Devil Tree Empire.

    After all, Chu Mu had obtained the thing he hade for. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t waste any more time here.

    ......

    After leaving Lost Deste Garden, Chu Mu looked for a quieter area. After waiting for his soul remembrance topletely recover, he began to strengthen Devil Tree Battle Soldier to a low ss dominator rank.

    After spending over a year in Lost Deste Garden, Devil Tree Battle Soldier had reached 90%. The quality of the wood type xuan item had also neared perfection. The chances of sessful strengthening were extremely high. As long as Chu Mu didn¡¯t make a mistake when guiding the energy, he would have another low ss dominator rank. Moreover, it was a nt world dominator!

    Although the chances of sess were high, Chu Mu would still be careful. He didn¡¯t want his year of hard work to be wasted because of negligence.

    As per usual, he went step by step guiding the energy. This time, after the energy poured into Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s body, there was no species restriction likest time that caused a loss of energy. The excited Devil Tree Battle Soldier was able to absorb all of the xuan item¡¯s energy into its body.

    ¡°Gezhi gezhi!!!¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s skeleton let out a resounding noise. Its arms became even more robust, and powerful while the poison spikes hidden under its wooden skin became even sharper!

    Its aura would still fluctuate between strong and weak. As Chu Mu watched Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s minute changes, he was somewhat nervous.

    Reason dictated that the transformation from a pseudo dominator to low ss dominator should be extremely prominent; it should have been a leap in quality. Yet, only the wood skeleton and poison spikes of Devil Tree Battle Soldier had grown stronger. To a certain extent, this meant that Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strengthening had failed since only part of its power had increased.

    ¡°The chances of failure are so low. Could it have been an ident by me?¡± Chu Mu nervously muttered.

    However, the moment he finished muttering, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s aura abruptly increased. This made the somewhat disappointed Chu Mu jump in fright before he was quickly ovee by rapture!

    The increase in strength was an indicator of a strength crossover. Moreover, Chu Mu could feel his soul remembrance increase!!

    ¡°Low ss... low ss dominator rank. Sess!!!¡±

    Chu Mu was iparably excited in his heart. Indeed, in the several thousand years of human civilization, a warrior rank species had never and could not be a dominator rank. This was a heavenly barrier that could never be crossed.

    However, Chu Mu had done it today. Not only had the warrior rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier be a dominant or rank, but it had even reached the low ss dominator rank level.

    The significance of this was huge. Presumably, when the learned Old Han saw the low ss dominator rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he would be stunned!

 Chapter 1114: Humans as Soul Pets?

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Humans as Soul Pets?</h4>

    After the training ended, Chu Mu¡¯s mood was great. He rode dead dream straight towards Old Han¡¯s wooden room, wanting to try out Old Wen¡¯s savory game stew.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care much about eating, but he recently was craving Old Wen¡¯s cooking.

    Not being able to fly fly through the air no longer applied to dominator ranks. With dead dream¡¯s current rank, over any tribe and empire, whichmander dared to yell out inint? They should instead be happy that dead dream was ONLY flying over their territory.

    The dark purple lightning sh flew by and suddenly stopped at a ce, where it proceeded to dive right down into a wooden hut¡¯s air.

    Afternding, Chu Mu jumped off Dead Dream¡¯s body. Dead Dream¡¯s body quickly dissipated into countless dark purple fairy butterflies that scattered into the forest nearby, while the dark purple paradise bird that remained fluttered onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, following Chu Mu into the two old people¡¯s hut.

    ¡°This child truly is determined. He¡¯s been gone for over a year.¡± Old Wen¡¯s voice slowly came.

    ¡°En, being determined is good, but being determined on such unnecessary things..... He¡¯s just like his father, not wanting to switch soul pets. The warrior rank soul pets that he once captured will start to heavily drag him behind. After all, his main soul pets were all dominator rank.¡± Old Han said.

    They clearly didn¡¯t hear Chu Muing. Only when Chu Mu stepped up the wooden steps did they realize someone was here.

    ¡°Ai, I really am getting old, not sensing you until this close.¡± Old Hanughed bitterly as he saw Chu Mu at the door.

    Old Wen instead smiled and said, ¡°You came after smelling this?¡±

    Chu Mu nced over, and saw a pot of hot stew andughed. He sure dide at the perfect time.

    Little dead dream was even more eager than Chu Mu, pping its wings andnding on the table hobbling over to Old Wen with blinking eyes.

    Seeing it so eager, Old Wen was grinning from ear to ear and got it a bowl too, along with some other fruits.

    ¡°So, what kind of things did you aplish this past year?¡± No matter what, Old Han admired Chu Mu¡¯s determination, able to spend this long to train his secondary soul pets even when he was this powerful.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ve had great breakthroughs.¡± Chu Muughed.

    ¡°Great breakthrough? Didn¡¯t you go train your Devil Tree Battle Soldier?¡± Old Han asked confused.

    Chu Mu nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s dominator rank now.¡±

    Old Han was just about to speak more when he heard this from Chu Mu, and swallowed all his words back, staring nkly instead.

    Chu Mu knew Old Han didn¡¯t believe him so he quickly casted an incantation to summon devil tree battle soldier.

    Though its aura was hidden, Old Han wasn¡¯t truly too old to tell if an organism was dominator rank if it stood right before him!

    ¡°It....... it really is dominator rank....... You....... How did you do it!¡± Old Han yelled out of shock after a while.

    Beside him, Old Wen also stared nkly at dominator rank Devil tree Battle Soldier, forgetting to even give more soup to the ravenous little dead dream.

    ¡°No......not only that...... this is a low ss dominator rank!¡± Old Han quickly discovered something else that turned his world view upside down again!

    Low ss dominator rank! There was a low ss dominator rank devil tree battle soldier!!

    Unbelievable. In the thousands of years of human history, this was one rule that no organism ever broke, yet Chu Mu had just broken it. How??!

    ¡°Chu Mu, how did you do it??¡± Old Han asked a second time.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide anything and told Old Han the situation with Ning Maner.

    In reality, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know too much about Ning Maner either. He wanted to see if Old Han could add more information.

    After hearing Chu Mu¡¯s description, Old Han¡¯s face was even more filled with shock. Even he didn¡¯t think that a little girl could be this powerful, able to use her own spirit source to nurture soul pets, and couldmunicate with almost all wild soul pets.

    Ning Maner¡¯s abilitiespletely surpassed all of Old Han¡¯s understanding. He couldn¡¯t give aplete answer at the time either.

    ¡°Old Han, are there more human territories on that side of Dark Sky Ocean World?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the other side and don¡¯t know much about it, but with the little girl you mentioned, it most likely proves that there is an evenrger empire there, or maybe something evenrger than the concept of an empire.¡± Old Han said.

    ¡°What¡¯srger than an empire?¡± Chu Mua sked.

    After reaching emperor rank, Chu Mu knew the differences between ns, tribes, and empires for soul pets, in addition to regions, kingdoms, and realms for humans.

    ¡°This I don¡¯t know. One thing is for sure though: ording to the levels left by our ancestors, Tianxia Realm is a first rank Realm. Wanxiang Realm is a third rank realm. Of course, with your appearance, it¡¯s probably a fourth rank realm now. As for the other side of Dark Sky Ocean World, I have never researched whether their territories are above or below us in ranking.¡± Old Han said.

    ¡°Fourth rank realm.......¡±Chu Mu muttered.

    Fourth rank realms corresponded to fourth rank empires. With a Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor appearing along with a few others, it meant the soul pet world must have empires above fourth rank. Old Han himself had said that Seven Sin Fox¡¯s most powerful member was likely beyond even dominator rank.

    Thinking back to the arrogant, despicable attitude of Senior Border Commander Zhen Wu when he took Ning Maner away, one could imagine that the other realm across the Dark Sky Ocean World was most likely even stronger than Wanxiang Realm!

    ¡°Dong~~ Dong~ Dong~~¡±

    A few light steps came. Just as Chu Mu turned around, he saw a short-limbed roon run over.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s soup!¡± Old Li immediately jumped onto the table and wanted to stuff his face into the soup when dead dream, pouting, sent a little arc of lightning that immobilized him.

    ¡°Little thing, don¡¯t forget that I was the one that dug you out. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you reincarnated!¡± Old Li pointed a finger at little dead dream and started yelling.

    Chu Mu stared at the Old Li that had just appeared and nked, wondering why this fellow was here.

    Old Li slowly drank some soup and sat down on the table. Looking at Chu Mu and Old Han, he rubbed his soup drenched beard and said with profound mystery, ¡°Hei hei, looks like you guys need my help right now.¡±

    Old Li clearly heard the conversation between Chu Mu and Old Han and was pleased at himself again.

    ¡°In reality, many ancient schrs of humans have already pointed out that there are other human territories outside of forbidden realm. After all, any human with above average intelligence should be able to take the human territory map and guess that.¡± Old Li said slowly.

    The human territory map was crescent shaped. At the western end of the crescent was the endless eternal ocean. The south end was southern forbidden realm, which was split by human territory¡¯s tendrils to little south forbidden realm torge south forbidden rm. Little south forbidden realm was Nightmare One¡¯s territory, while Large South Forbidden Realm is muchrger, where the only known entity is an evenrger nightmare empire.

    On the north side, the left has a bug type empire that is massive while the east side a cial world. Going further north east was the endless heavenly mountain.

    The cial mountain extended southwards while forests aside it were the famous Eastern Wild Forest, which was where Chu Mu was.

    This was Eastern Forbidden Realm. Past Lost Destion Garden was an endless forest and Chu Mu hadn¡¯t searched further before.

    ¡°With your human eyes, humans are the center of the world, while everything beyond was forbidden realm, bewildering worlds, lost destion grounds, whatever. This is normal; all species use their own territory as the center and expand outwards. Anything they can¡¯t see is unknown, so after a while your whole world bes the visible locations. The unknown slowly be non-existent, like the idiom of the frog at the bottom of the well.¡± Old Li said while rubbing his beard.

    Old Li¡¯s theory was something Chu Mu had vaguely heard before. It seems that this old fellow used to tell him not to see humans from the viewpoint of humans.

    In the past, Chu Mu was still deeply stuck as one of the humans and never had the right to discuss humanity as a whole. Even if humanity was small, he was just an even more miniscule part of small.

    Now that Chu Mu was the most powerful human, it was time to understand this.

    ¡°I agree with this. I know outside of Heavenly Mountains are a very broad territory. Tianmang brought Ying Rong back, who was clearly from outside heavenly mountain. His soul arts are also clearly more advanced than ours.¡± Old Han nodded.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to confirm it, since reality has proved it already.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°What reality?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly

    ¡°I¡¯ll say itter since we aren¡¯t in a hurry. Let me first say something that may be a great blow to you as humans..... This isn¡¯t your fault either....¡± Old Li became serious.

    Both Chu Mu and Old Han remained silent as they watched Old Li.

    Old Li is a soul pet, so his gaze waspletely different from humans and naturally saw further as well.

    ¡°Young master, remember when I said humans could be seen as soul pets, while soul pacts are your techniques?¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded, remembering Old Li¡¯s theory.

    ¡°I think this is enough. You know why no one has ever broken through ninth remembrance spirit emperor and stepped into spirit dominator rank yet?¡± Old Li asked.

    Both Chu Mu and Old Han found the question to be strange.

    Yet, after a moment, both of them seemed to realize something as their confusion was reced with shock and disbelief!!!!

 Chapter 1115: Human Subspecies

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Human Subspecies</h4>

    No matter how powerful, no matter how many dominator ranks there, they still couldn¡¯t enter spirit dominator rank. This problem disturbed Chu Mu for a very long time.

    In the past, every rank had a barrier to ovee. If a spirit master wanted to be a spirit emperor, the bottleneck made it seem impossible for many people. However, as long as one¡¯s soul pets could reach a certain level, added with personal power, the cage could be ovee.

    Yet, with spirit dominator rank, human history had shown that no matter how powerful one¡¯s soul pet got, no matter how hard one trained, no one had a chance of getting over this barrier. It was just like a natural restriction.

    Before Old Li spoke, both Old Han and Chu Mu understood the concept of species restriction.

    Yet, when he categorized humans as soul pets, Chu Mu and Old Han both remembered the situation seemed to be very simr with humans for species restriction!

    Warrior ranks could not step into dominator rank!

    Wasn¡¯t this very simr from humans being unable to step into spirit dominator rank?

    Old Li said that humans could be seen as soul pets, meaning the ultimate reason why humans couldn¡¯t enter spirit dominator rank was a species restriction.

    This was because a humans¡¯ species rank was warrior rank!

    ¡°Humans.......humans have species rank??¡± Chu Mu stared at Old Li and only said something after a while.

    A human¡¯s basic strength was spirit soldier, while average strength was between spirit soldier and spirit teacher. This was simr to soul pets being between warrior rank andmander rank!

    With Old Li¡¯s reminder, shock came to Chu Mu and Old Li. They started connecting the dots and realized that humans¡¯ spirit disciple, soldier, teacher, emperor, and dominator ranks perfectly corresponded to a soul pets¡¯ servant rank, warrior,mander, monarch, emperor, and dominator ranks. Then wouldn¡¯t it be possible to use servant rank and warrior rank to describe human strength too?

    ¡°No, soul pets need a ten phase maturity phase, but humans don¡¯t have that.¡± Old Han immediately pointed out a discrepancy.

    Old Li shook his finger and continued, ¡°Of course there is. Age and cultivation are your phases. Let me give an example: A normal human under average cultivation can reach around spirit soldier at thirty years old, right? That¡¯s humanity¡¯s basic power level.¡±

    Old Han nodded. When a soul pet trainer reached thirty, their basic strength was spirit soldier. Of course, some asionally were spirit disciple or even worse than that, but those were outliers.

    ¡°Then, thirty years is your maturity age. With normal training, your species can reach spirit soldier without problem like most warrior rank organisms. They reach warrior rank with normal training from first to tenth phase.¡± Old Li continued.

    ¡°Another strong piece of evidence, and its something you¡¯ve heard elders say: People who reach thirty years old rarely improve their spirit remembrance after, right?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, having heard this in the past in Tianxia City.

    ¡°ording to soul pet measures, you¡¯ve gotten to tenth phase.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu and Old Han nced at each other. Thirty years old was tenth phase. Human species rank was warrior rank. The reason why they couldn¡¯t enter spirit dominator was then simr to how all warrior ranks had trouble entering dominator rank. All this evidence pointed to prove Old Li as correct. Humanity was also a soul pet......

    However, Chu Mu and Old Han still felt it beyond belief, feeling something was off yet not being able to find any evidence against it.....

    ¡°In other soul pets¡¯ eyes, humans could also be put into the category of soul pets. Humans just have a specialty for creating their own civilization and to a certain extent, throwing away the low intelligence ughter and barbaric nature, reproducing.¡±

    ¡°And afterwards, the battle techniques are your soul pacts. You humans can use your special wisdom to create soul pacts and, by training, domesticating, and restraining other species and creating inseparable bonds. By training them in battle, their own strength bes stronger too. It can be counted as a mental technique that can¡¯t be used on their own species.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s theory was something Chu Mu had heard before, so he had some mental preparation. However,st time Chu Mu only heard it as a theory, not taking it seriously. This time, he had to actually push away previous beliefs, which made it harder to ept.

    ¡°Then..... What type do you call us?¡± Old han clearly still didn¡¯t ept this perspective.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a type. nt World, Beast World, Elemental World, Undead World, and Human World, you would have to be in a different lot.

    ¡°Humans have only two types, human type and half human type. Like Old Han, his ssification is human world - human type - human species - normal human subspecies.¡± Of course, the human type only had onerge species type.

    ¡°Young master¡¯s ssification would be human world - half human type - half devil species.¡±

    ¡°Emperor concubine Yu Sha¡¯s ssification is human world - half human type - flower woman species. Of course, each of your species probably only has one person.¡±

    Theoretically, ording to Old Li, the ssification could work. Even Ning Maner had said that half devil Chu Mu was no longer human, so splitting him aside from pure humans was reasonable. After all, normal humans couldn¡¯t be like Chu Mu, Bai Yu, and Yu Sha, fighting directly like a soul pet.

    ¡°Wait, why did you give us subspecies?¡± Old Han quickly noticed this detail.

    ¡°That still needs exining?¡± Old Li asked back.

    Old Han paused, and his sunken eyes got wider

    ¡°You mean humans have different subspecies? Can it be the difference in family names?¡± Old Han asked, stunned.

    ¡°Of course not. Family names are something you created for your little species. Didn¡¯t I say before, your species rank is warrior rank. The entire human species - normal human subspecies is warrior rank. Your subspecies are spread out on this ¡°New Moon Land¡±, which is your Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm.

    ¡°And now we¡¯re back to our initial question. Are there other humans outside of Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm? I presume you have an answer in your minds now.¡± Old Li said.

    Just as Old Li finished, Old Wen¡¯sdle fell from her hand onto the floor, nking as it settled on the floor.

    Chu Mu, Old Han, and Old Wen all stared in shock, no longer able to utter any words!!

    ¡°You...... you mean...... outside of our territory, there are other human subspecies with higher species rank than ours!¡± Chu Mu blurted out.

    There were other human subspecies!

    Most importantly, Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm¡¯s human species rank was only warrior rank. Does that mean that, outside of this ¡°New Moon Land¡±, there were humans with species rank ofmander rank, monarch rank, and even emperor rank?¡±

    Like wolf species, the lowest subspecies was servant rank Hunting Wolf, then warrior rank Dire Wolf, thenmander rank Terror Wolf......

    If Humans had different species ranks, thenmander ranks could reach spirit teacher, monarch ranks could reach spirit master, and emperor rank humans could reach spirit emperor without breaking a sweat by the time they turned thirty!

    Old Li¡¯s words caused Chu Mu and Old Han¡¯s souls to shiver. This was just a simple question of taking a different perspective. Human ranks had been set in ce long ago, yet no one had thought of this, nor had anyone brought up the concept of servant rank and warrior rank humans!

    ¡°Young master, have you forgotten an incredibly important person?¡± Old Li watched Chu Mu stare nkly and slowly asked.

    ¡°Who?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still uneasy and his mind was in chaos.

    ¡°Your mom, female supreme, she¡¯s the only human in your realm to reach spirit dominator.¡± Old Li said.

    That sentence hit Chu Mu like a bolt of thunder!

    ¡°You mean my mother is a human of higher species rank?¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even believe what he was saying.

    ¡°En. This is why she can enter spirit dominator rank while those stronger than her can¡¯t. Her species rank is higher than you all, so without the restriction, once she had a dominator rank soul pet, she was going to find it easier than anyone to step into dominator rank. And, her entrance into spirit emperor rank was extremely early too. Even if she trained normally, she could easily step into spirit emperor. Of course, if she weren¡¯t restricted, she would be even more powerful.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t speak anymore. He finally knew why his mother had abnormally good cultivation talent. Or, maybe it shouldn¡¯t be called talent. It was a noble bloodline. Ning Maner seemed to have the same deal, bing a spirit emperor at age 14!

    Yet, this was all too hard to ept; the world seemed to be in chaos!

    Old Li looked at the speechless Chu Mu and Old Han. The reason he never said it earlier was because even if he did, no one would believe him.

    ¡°Just like warrior rank organisms, there ultimately will be invincible emperor ranks. Young master, you are a special type in the human subspecies. Of course, like soul pets, the higher the species rank, the less the number. Humans with high species ranks have simr natural restrictions in reproduction.

    ¡°And, the higher the species rank doesn¡¯t mean the more powerful the person. Though young master is warrior rank in species rank, your power is stronger than many emperor rank humans. As a special half human type along with having Hades Purple Fox Noble Emperor and an Evil Good Queen, young master¡¯s power and potential remain at the top of the pyramid, so beating them up won¡¯t be a problem......¡±

 Chapter 1116: Outside Cloud Gates

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Outside Cloud Gates</h4>

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    The small Mo Xie ran out herself from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space, and looked on with confusion at the three silent men.

    After looking for a while and seeing that for some reason they weren¡¯t speaking, she ignored them and with a few small hops, jumped to the bowl of wonderful warm soup.

    The small Dead Dream looked up at Mo Xie. After giving her some room, it put its head down and continued to greedily drink.

    The small Mo Xie was thinking that there was such a great bowl of soup here that they weren¡¯t drinking; instead, they just felt like talking. Thus, Mo Xie put her face into the soup...

    To Dead Dream and Mo Xie, it wasn¡¯t important that humans didn¡¯t have a species rank. Moreover, since their ranks were too high, it was rare that they found an opponent to exercise with. For soul pets that enjoyed fighting, if there was no fighting, it was like they had no food. They were going crazy with hunger.

    If there was a fight to be had instead, that would be even more exciting. Especially for the small Mo Xie, after her species mutation, aside from the Evil Good Queen who could fight with her, the other creatures would be killed with a single w swipe. That was extremely boring.

    ¡°Old man, do you still remember your god grandson who has disappeared for many years?¡± at this point, Old Wen spoke up.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t mention him.¡± Old Han¡¯s face immediately fell.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue of mentioning him or not. Do you really not remember thatst time he saw you, he talked about a whole load of gibberish. Moreover, he spoke like an elitist, and said that humans were divided into three, six, and nine ranks based off of bloodline?¡± said Old Wen.

    Old Wen¡¯s reminder made Old Han think of it.

    ¡°He probably also went to other human territories and learned about the difference in bloodline ranks.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s possible. But that hateful grandson... I really was blind then when I decided to raise him!¡± Old Han spoke with anger.

    ¡°We can talk about thister. Young master, I have something good to tell you.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What good news?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    To Chu Mu, the appearance of a new continent was the best news!

    There was no more challenges left in Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm for Chu Mu. Even the most terrifying Lost Deste Garden had been swept through by Chu Mu. If this continued, then the young Chu Mu would have to enjoy an early retirement.

    However, the fire in Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still intensely burning. If this was all the world had to offer, Chu Mu would definitely feel unresigned!

    ¡°Your father appeared a year ago. Mu Qingyi met him.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu lightly trembled!

    ¡°Where... where is he!¡± Chu Mu was iparably excited.

    Finally... finally, there was news!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t remember how many years it had been since he hadst seen him. There was mostly worry in his heart for him since the cultivation path of every soul pet trainer was fraught with danger...

    After hearing Old Li¡¯s words, the first reaction Chu Mu had was relief, and then an intense desire to know where he was.

    Now that Ling Chan had been defeated by him. The era of Soul Alliance¡¯s omnipotence was over. There was no need for him to continue wandering around.

    Old Li knew that Chu Mu really cared about his father. Promptly, he gave an ount of what Mu Qingyi had said.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Strange Mane Demon that escaped from the Sealed Tower is one of my father¡¯s main pets?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    A long time ago, Chu Mu had heard that Chu Tianmang¡¯s three main pets hadmitted suicide in the Sealed Tower. But why had one survived, and even be a powerful dominator rank?!

    ¡°Mu Qingyi said that the Strange Mane Demon had actually been discovered before the Empress Concubine plotted against her. It seemed that the Hero Chief also knew about this. You should summon the Evil Good Woman and ask her.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and chanted an incantation.

    As per usual, it was a holy blue colored flower that blossomed, revealing a slender and elegant woman with looks that could bring down a city.

    Unfortunately, this fairy-like beauty was filled with coldness, and her eyes full of hatred.

    Chu Mu was already used to her would-rather-die-than-submit appearance. He ignored her expression and asked her about the Strange Mane Demon.

    Towards the Strange Mane Demon, she indeed remembered a few things.

    Back when she had stolen Sealed Tower¡¯s energy, she had always felt some creature hiding somewhere in the tower. After investigating, the Hero Chief discovered that from Chu Tianmang¡¯s three main pets¡¯ seals, there was one seal that wasn¡¯t obtaining refined energy. This meant that there was one seal of the three seals that didn¡¯t have a corpse in it.

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pet hadn¡¯t been very highly ranked then, so Empress Concubine Yu Suo wouldn¡¯t make a big deal out of this small matter. Thus, she left this matter to Mu Qingyi, having her deal with it. In the meantime, she constructed a pen and had Mu Qingyi put it inside.

    ¡°When I constructed the flower array to strengthen the ughter Beast, the flower array had signs of being bitten through and destroyed. It probably was the Strange Mane Demon¡¯s doing.¡± truthfully said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Nobody knows what the Strange Mane Demon¡¯s abilities are. His three soul pets probably acted like all three of them had died together. Two of them really didmit suicide, while the Strange Mane Demon hid itself somewhere in the Sealed Tower and did not die. By doing things like this, Ling Chan wouldn¡¯t continue pursuing this matter, and the Strange Mane Demon would be able to avoid everything.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He could imagine the scene Mu Qingyi had described of his father meeting with the Strange Mane Demon. After a long twenty years, the bond between soul pet and soul pet trainer was still deep, just like father and son...

    ¡°Cloud Gate.¡± Chu Mu muttered. It seemed that it was time for him to pass through the Cloud Gate.

    ¡°Young master, you n on ughtering your way to Cloud Gate?¡± asked Old Li.

    ¡°Of course. Do you have any issues with this?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. I wanted to say that this is great!¡± Old Li was a bit excited.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu remembered that Old Li seemed to have told him a long time ago to help him with something. This matter didn¡¯t have anything to do with past the Cloud Gate, right?

    This old fellow really had amazing foresight. Back then he was only an emperor.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s best if I first get rid of the so-called administrator. Otherwise, Wanxiang Realm will not be left in peace.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu was about to say something, but saw someone coldly snort.

    ¡°Did you want to say something?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had already stipted that before he let Yu Suo talk, she was not allowed to do so.

    ¡°I told you before that my goal in ruling over your Tianxia Realm and Wanxia Realm was to save you.¡± said Empress Concubine Yu Suo.

    ¡°Talk about it.¡± seeing that this woman knew quite a bit, Chu Mu had an interest in hearing what she had to say.

    ¡°The history of your ¡°New Moon Land¡± has a problem: your ruler has never acknowledged the existence of higher ranked humans. In reality, your New Moon Land¡¯s Tianxia Realm belongs to one of Cloud Gate¡¯s evenrger realms. Due to the long distance from thisrger realm and Tianxia Realm being surrounded by forbidden regions, Tianxia Realm has always been self-governed. Wanxiang Realm wouldtere to rise to power, making it a third rank empire. The moment this happened, people from beyond the Cloud Gate were sent to administer Wanxiang Realm. These people became your Mu Kings. Aren¡¯t you curious where the Mu King went? The answer is simple: he went back to the ce that used to belong to him.¡± said Empress Concubine Yu Suo.

    Although Yu Suo really didn¡¯t want to say this much, if these people didn¡¯t understand what kind of situation they were in, she would feel increasingly ufortable in her heart.

    Chu Mu nced at Old Han and Old Han indicated he didn¡¯t know about this.

    ¡°Continue.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°After the Mu King, the second administrator was Alliance Master Ling Chan. He was banished by those beyond the Cloud Gate to your New Moon Land¡¯smander rank humans.¡± Empress Concubine Yu Suo intentionally nced at Chu Mu after speaking before coldly continuing: ¡°That must have been a blow to you, eh? The person who you viewed as the strongest was merely a banished man.¡±

    ¡°Then are you the third administrator?¡± asked Old Han.

    Old Han naturally also knew inside information about Empress Concubine Yu Suo.

    ¡±Empress Concubine Yu Suo shook her head and said: ¡°I am unrted to them. I only wanted to rule over this ce. The reason why I said I would save you is because after I dealt with Ling Chan, I naturally had a method of dealing with the people from beyond the Cloud Gate. This way, you would still be able to continue living your normal lives, and I could make you even stronger, bing a higher ranked empire.¡±

    As she spoke, Empress Concubine Yu Suo nced at Chu Mu and spoke very unhappily: ¡°now that Ling Chan has died and I have been taken prisoner by you, nobody has informed the higher ranking ruler of the circumstances here. If not a single piece of information hase from your territory, would you not send someone new to administer this ce?¡±

    Yu Suo saw that no one was talking, but Chu Mu was staring at her.

    In truth, she didn¡¯t feel obligated to actually tell them this. It would be fine if they perished on their own. But she considered that if Chu Mu died, if she was still in his soul pet space, she would also die with him.

    In Yu Suo¡¯s heart, Chu Mu would always be an idiot. She was afraid Chu Mu would act recklessly and cause a mess of the situation. One careless mistake, and someone stronger than him would just kill him. Then, she would sullenly apany him to death.

    Chu Mu and Yu Suo had a mental connection, and whatever this woman was thinking about in her heart, Chu Mu could faintly understand a bit of it.

    ¡±Yet, Yu Suo didn¡¯t know what Chu Mu was thinking in his heart. As if she was afraid Chu Mu would misunderstand, she coldly said: ¡°Cloud Gate¡¯s ruler is very strong. If you¡¯re seeking death, you can go. But don¡¯t drag me along to your death.¡±

    ¡°Is Cloud Gate¡¯s ruler more powerful than you?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo wore her face of contempt as she said: ¡°In a few years, he won¡¯t even be deserving of carrying my shoes.¡±

    ¡°You are my ve now, and if he¡¯s a person not even deserving of carrying shoes for my ve, do I need to be afraid of him?¡± said Chu Mu with a serious expression.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Yu Suo pointed at Chu Mu and wanted to curse at him, but couldn¡¯t find the words for it.

    ¡°Just now, your tone of voice made me very ufortable. I¡¯ll add 30% to the devil me temperature. Go and reflect upon your actions beforeing out again.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t give Yu Suo the chance to curse, and threw her directly into the soul pet space to continue facing the fire while reflecting on her actions!

 Chapter 1117: King Chu!

    <h4>Chapter 1117: King Chu!</h4>

    Old Li had made the trip to Lost Deste Garden to tell Chu Mu this. Indeed, Chu Mu had spent a year and a half training, and everyone was a bit worried. Adding on the fact that someone wasing to administer their territory, this made the Three Great Pces very worried. The feeling was that a fierce tiger was about to arrive.

    Chu Mu¡¯s training had finished, and there was no need to continue staying in eastern Wild Forest. Thus, he rode on his Dead Dream and returned.

    Unexpectedly, Old Han and Old Wen decided to take a trip to the outside. Thus, they returned with Chu Mu to Wanxiang City.

    ......

    The Dead Dream¡¯s flying speed was very fast. Before long, Chu Mu had entered Wanxiang City¡¯s territory from the distant Eastern Wild Forest.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream had practically be his trademark. When the Three Great Pce¡¯s people saw a beautiful streak of dark purple lightning flit across the sky, they knew Chu Mu had returned. Everyone looked up, wanting to see what the human realm¡¯s strongest human looked like.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like showing his face in public. Although everyone from three years old to 100 years old in this world knew his name, there were only a few who had met Chu Mu before. He could genuinely be described as a reclusive hidden dragon. He was extremely mysterious and profound.

    After nearly two years of reconstruction, Wanxiang City had returned to its former glory. When Chu Mu flew over in the sky, he couldn¡¯t feel any of the scars left by the war on this city.

    Compared to Xiangrong City, Wanxiang City was much more majestic and boundless. It was like a vigorously beating heart. After the war, the bustle and hustle was much more prominent.

    In the air, as Chu Mu looked down at the mighty and grand city, he watched the throngs of people walking through the street.

    He remembered the first time he stepped into this city, he had felt a sense of overbearingness. But now it was him that was standing at the highest point...

    As they flew straight across the city, the patrolling aerial guards could only shockingly watch the iparable dark purple lightning with envy as Dead Dream beautifully and freely slowly disappeared in the distance.

    Passing through the inner city, Chu Mu instantly saw the silver, gold, and blue colored pces of Wanxiang Altar.

    These three altars represented the factions of the Three Great Pce¡¯s factions. However, after the great crisis, the Three Great Pces allied together. There was no longer a barrier between the pces, senior elder, elder, and Pce master. Instead, there was added a corridor between them and a gorgeous aerial bridge.

    When Chu Mu had left this ce, the rubble had just begun its reconstruction. In the blink of an eye, it had be so majestic and boundless. The destruction hade so quickly and the reconstruction of civilization was just as quick.

    At the very center of the Three Great Pces was an imposing and majestic great pce. This great pce wasposed of gold color, colored by blue and formed by pirs and angled brims to create three pces.

    Seeing the magnificent pce, Chu Mu was certain the Three Great Pce¡¯s had indeed be rich and imposing.

    ¡°Oh? Why have the Three Joined Pces opened today? Did something big happen?¡± Old Li nced at the Three Joined Pces and spoke.

    The three Joined Pces had opened, and on the 1200 flights of stairs stood a total of 1000 guards. A majestic carpet wasid out to the bottom of the stairs, indicating that a meeting was in session!

    ¡°Could the people from beyond Cloud Gate have arrived?¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    Coming early wasn¡¯t as fitting asing at a timely asion, and Chu Mu happened to havee at a timely asion. Promptly, Chu Mu urged the Dead Dream tond outside the Three Great Pce¡¯s za.

    Chu Mu, Old Han, Old Wen, and Old Li jumped off from the Dead Dream.

    The holy guards saw the casual, cold, and fierce Dead Dreamnd and naturally knew who had returned. Promptly, they all kneeled on the ground for Chu Mu.

    The thousand adorned holy guards had all kneeled so fast that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even prepared for it.

    ¡±Holy Guard Captain Zhuo Nong was standing on the outside and looked at Chu Mu. A smile immediately rose on his face as he said; ¡°King Chu, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡±

    ¡°King Chu...¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Who had given him such a beautiful title. Even if he wanted to be low key, it was impossible.

    Chu Mu waved his hand at Zhuo Nong and said: ¡°Uncle Zhuo, have your people stand up. They scared me.¡±

    ¡°Showing formality is a must.¡± seriously said Holy Guard Captain Zhuo Nong.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s people from the Dark Heaven Ocean World.¡± said Zhuo Nong.

    ¡°Not people from beyond the Cloud Gate?¡± Old Li was stunned and was silently confused.

    Zhuo Nong naturally didn¡¯t know what was ¡°beyond the Cloud Gate¡± and confusedly looked at Old Li.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s enter.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Should we announce it?¡± instantly asked Zhuo Nong.

    ¡°Announce what? I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Chu Mu shook his head As he spoke, he began walking along that gorgeous rug towards the iparably imposing great pce.

    Not long after Chu Mu, Old Wen, and Old Han entered the pce, the younger guards beside Holy Guard Captain Zhuo Nong made a small ruckus.

    ¡°Captain Zhuo, you really do know King Chu!¡± the younger holy guards were extremely excited.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just hear King Chu call Captain Zhuo ¡®Uncle Zhuo¡¯?¡± another said.

    After speaking, the other holy guards couldn¡¯t hold their patience and began discussing the god-like person they saw just now and the strongest phoenix species creature.

    ¡°Hmph, who permitted you to speak while standing guard. As a holy guard, you should know your duty!¡± Zhuo Nong didn¡¯t give anything away and rebuked those young holy guards. When holy guards were standing guard, they weren¡¯t allowed to speak. They always had to be enveloped by soul remembrance and had toply with rules.

    Nobody dared to say anything more, but those younger holy guards saw that Great Holy Guard Captain Zhuo was now wearing a smile that was hard to discern. It seemed that this old man was pleased in his heart but was pretending to keep his cool.

    ......

    In the great pce, three people sat in the high seats. At the very center was a kingly gold. It was majestic and imposing, resembling a crouching tiger.

    To the sides of the golden main seat were silver and blue high seats. The golden main seat was empty while Liu Binn sat on the silver seat, and Prince Chao sat on the blue seat.

    Prince Chao had grown too quickly. He had shed his schrly aura and his sword-like appearance exuded seriousness and dignity.

    Prince Chao could be said to have matured a lot in the span of an evening. It was particrly his father¡¯s death that had undoubtedly incited him.

    Behind the three main seats were a few other high seats. They belonged to Mu Qingyi, Bai Yu, and future-born dominators. However, today, the only person on these seats was Mu Qingyi.

    Below Mu Qingyi were the Nightmare Emperor, senior elders and elders of the Three Great Pces, arranged in that order. They were Nightmare Emperor Jiang, Senior Elder Liu, Senior Elder Shen, Senior Elder Pang, Senior Elder Xiao, Elder De, Elder Mei, Elder Xiong and outstanding younglings that included Ye Wansheng, Shen Mo, Pang Yue, Teng Lang, Qin Yutong, and Xiao Hai

    There were a few empty seats, but most were upied. Of course, there were a few new faces which were from the neutral factions and reclusive experts once oppressed by Soul Alliance.

    These people formed the high level powers of the Three Great Pces. There were about 30 people.

    Behind these 30 people were elders, guest elders, great pce masters, apce masters, holy guards and variousrge kingdom lords, city lords and vice-city lords.

    There were about 300 of these people who all were at least spirit emperors. There were even a few lower ranked spirit emperors who didn¡¯t have the qualifications to sit there.

    There were only a few people of these 300 people who recognized Chu Mu. When Chu Mu was a low ranked spirit emperors, he had transformed into a devil and after his cultivation as a devil, he had skipped these stages. HIs strength had greatly increased so the people of this stage that recognized him were not many.

    Although Chu Mu had skipped this stage, this didn¡¯t mean these people didn¡¯t exist. From the amount of people there, it could be seen that these people formed the core force of Wanxiang Realm and Tianxia Realm. Without them, the two great realms would be a mess.

    There were about 400 people in the great hall. A hall being able to amodate 400 people was a lot and when Chu Mu walked him, he still felt it was slightly empty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave Cloud Gate Realm¡¯s people to us. Although we really don¡¯t want toe here, we¡¯ve received orders to guard this ce for five years until your territory is absorbed into ours. Of course, we won¡¯t be administering you. Our lord has ordered that we are not allowed to meddle with the development here.¡± the young man sitting on the guest seat was wearing a frivolous smile as he spoke.

    There were a total of 4 people on the guest seats and the one speaking was in the secondary seat. Liu Binn had seen him before as he hade here once. He was the arrogant young man Ning Changqing who had taken Ning Maner away before.

    Chu Mu has returned!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s King Chu!¡±

    As Ning Changqing was speaking, everyone in the great pce focused on the three people slowly making their way in.

    Ning Changqing¡¯s eyes fell on these three people.

    Chu Mu nced at the four guests. He didn¡¯t say anything, and walked directly to the high seat.

    ¡°King Chu?¡± at this moment, Ning Changqing¡¯s gaze swept by Chu Mu andndedst on Old Han. He said: ¡°You are the person known as the strongest of New Moon Land, King Chu?¡±

    Old Han was confused for a moment, but discovered that these four people from Dark Sky Ocean World were staring at him. He quickly understood.

    ¡°Ke ke, you¡¯ve got it wrong.¡± Old Han coughed.

    Ning Changqing and the three others were all stunned. They had confused expressions when they suddenly found that the young man ignored by them had walked to the empty golden seat.

    He unhurriedly sat on the most authoritative seat, and then coldly looked down on the four of them.

    The four guests all showed expressions of shock. When these three people had walked in, they subconsciously figured that the older man that looked to be more qualified was ¡°King Chu.¡± They never expected King Chu was the young man they had chosen to ignore!!

 Chapter 1118: Who Allowed You on My Territory?

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Who Allowed You on My Territory?</h4>

    Whenmunicating with them, Ning Changqing¡¯s four dark sky ocean world people noticed immediately that these people were all very respectful of King Chu, and titled him the most powerful person in Wanxiang Realm.

    A realm always had a most powerful person. This wasn¡¯t much to note. Most importantly, this person had special connections with Ning Maner.

    They all thought that this so called King Chu was a very grave and steady elder. Even if it wasn¡¯t an elder, it should be a middle aged man. After all, people here can have such great strength only after that long of a period of time.

    Thus, when Chu Mu, Old Han, Old Wen walked in, the four all subconsciously felt that Old Han was King Chu. Little did they imagine that the young man was the real King Chu. More shocking was the fellow seemed to be the same age as Ning Changqing!

    ¡°You¡¯re one of Lady Ning¡¯s protectors?¡± The man sitting in the center looked at Chu Mu and asked.

    ¡°Guardian.¡± Chu Mu corrected the man¡¯s words and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s hear your identity and background first.¡±

    ¡°We said it before already.¡± Ning Changqing said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hear it again.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t being polite to them in the slightest especially after remembering how these people took Ning Maner away without his permission, and even nearly killed Nightmare Three.

    Ning Changqing and the other two immediately showed sour expressions. Only the yellow haired man in the center remained rtively calm and said, ¡°I am Zhen Kuo, from the country on the other side of your so called Dark Sky Ocean World. This is our leader Ning Changqing, and these are our two subordinates, Wang Dan and Lan Xiao.¡±

    When Zhen Kuo introduced themselves, Chu Mu looked over. Ning Changqing was someone Chu Mu heard of. This fellow wasn¡¯t that powerful but was very brash and arrogant. With Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, he was just mentally challenged.

    Wang Dan was a burly man with heavy killing intent. His soul remembrance was around ninth remembrance but it wasn¡¯t certain whether he had dominator rank soul pets.

    Lan Rao was female, her charming eyes flirting with Chu Mu. However, her eyes seemed to hide a deeper, moreplicated thing, making her not just a woman that only knew how to flirt.

    She was ninth remembrance, and it was certain she had a dominator rank. Her aura was clearly different from Wang Dan.

    As for the lead, Wang Dan, he was a ninth remembrance spirit emperor. His power was something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t quite figure out. After all, Chu mu was also ninth remembrance and couldn¡¯t see everything.

    ¡°We already introduced ourselves, so do you want us to repeat our goal here again?¡± Zhen Kuo¡¯s tone slightly changed.

    Since they already said it, Prince Chao thought it was better for him to continue.

    However, before Prince Chao could even speak, Chu Mu nodded calmly and said, ¡°En, again.¡±

    Zhen Kuo immediately furrowed his brows this Wanxiang Realm King Chu truly wasn¡¯t giving them any respect.

    The brash Ning Changqing indeed was the first to be unable to sit still. They hade countless miles here undermand to help them get rid of the Cloud Gate people. Not only did they not have any respect, they dare show this attitude? This was truly debasing.

    Thankfully, Zhen Kuo was rather good at keeping calm. With a worsened tone, however, he replied, ¡°Wee onmand to help you drive away Cloud Gate¡¯s newmander and bring you into our country, taking over the matters. But, our superiors have givenmands that we onlye to provide protection, and you will remain autonomous. We four will stay for around five years and leave. Once you are formally a part of our territory, Cloud Gate will no longere to harass you.¡±

    ¡°Whosemand?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡±Zhen Kuo shook his head, ¡°We simply follow our direct superiors.¡±

    ¡°King Chu, we¡¯re not sure if there even will bemanders from cloud gate, yet these people have questionable origins......¡± Elder Xiao began.

    ¡°These Cloud Gate matters are more or less the truth.¡± Chu Mu interrupted.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused a slightmotion within the three to four hundred people in the pce. After all, living in Wanxiang Realm and Tianxia Realm, they had never heard of Cloud Gate and the situation outside of it, so how was there suddenly people outside the realm?

    Most of them remained skeptical at first, yet with Chu Mu¡¯s words, they had to believe it.

    ¡°See, I said you were being foolishly conceited. If Cloud Gate''smander were gentle and nice, you may be fine but if they happened to send a tyrant, you will have a very ¡®fun¡¯ time.¡± Ning Changqing said.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take long for themander toe. You will believe us then.¡± Zhen Kuo said.

    ¡°The situation with Cloud Gate can be put aside for now.¡± Chu Mu stood up and slowly walked down the steps until he was right before the four of them.

    None of them spoke, only ring at this unpredictable king.

    ¡°I want to ask you first, who allowed you to walk into my territory nonchntly!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s tone became ice cold, his eyes blinking demonically silver, reflecting in the four of their pupils!

    All four of them were stunned, while the weakest Ning Changqing was scared back into his seat!

    Zhen Kuo¡¯s two subordinates both showed panic, not daring to look Chu Mu in the eye. Only Zhen Kuo, while showing some tumultuous emotions, remained rather calm.

    ¡°You..... what are you doing, we came to help you bymand!¡± Ning Changqing couldn¡¯t even speak without a stutter, pointing at the intimidating Chu Mu.

    Wang Dan recovered, and looked at Chu Mu full of hostility, looking loyal and ready to summon a soul pet.

    Lan Rao remained speechless, only watching the now different Chu Mu, showing some interest.

    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t wee us.¡± After a moment, Zhen Kuo said coldly.

    After speaking, Zhen Kuo nced at the other three and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    The other two didn¡¯t speak and immediately left with Zhen Kuo. Only Ning Changqing pointed at Chu Mu flustered and said, ¡°How dare you treat us like so? Heng, once Cloud Gate''s peoplee, you will deal with it yourself. I will definitely love to see you all get dealt with! You have to know that every newmander must build their respect in some way. You short sighted and arrogant people will definitely be the first to go......¡±

    ¡°Changqing, shut your mouth, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhen Kuo didn¡¯t let Ning Changqing finish, and yelled coldly.

    Ning Changqing didn''t dare continue but he remained red in the face as he quickly caught up to the other three.

    Chu Mu felt it funny as he watched the flustered Ning Changqing. He was indeed mentally challenged, just like Ye Qingzi said!

    Chu Mu already disyed a direct killing intent that Zhen Kuo detected as dangerous, which was why he lead everyone to leave immediately.

    The other two more or less felt it. Only Ning Changqing was still bbering. If Zhen Kuo hadn¡¯t told him to shut up, he truly wasn¡¯t far from death.

    Chu Mu watched the four of them leave the pce. Suddenly, Zhen Kuo stopped and turned around, ¡°Can we stay around as nomads within your city? Although it looks like you don¡¯t need our help, we will still intervene. However, because of your attitude, we may intervene muchter than you¡¯d expect.¡±

    ¡°Friendly reminder, themanders thate are usually very powerful.¡± Lan Rao turned around and chuckled, giving Chu Mu aplicated look before following behind Zhen Kuo outwards.

    ......

    After the four of them left, the entire pce went quiet.

    Chu Mu returned to his spot, and nced at the silent Liu Binn.

    ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu had always done what he wanted. However, it was after all his mother beside him. Doing what he wanted without her opinion wasn¡¯t the best look.

    Liu Binn shook her head lightly, ¡°It¡¯s your territory now, everything is your decision.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯ve been fed up about them for a while now!¡± Prince Chao said with mental voice to Chu Mu while remaining solemn on the outside.

    ¡°King Chu, do we just let them hang around our city?¡± Elder Pang said with worry.

    ¡°Let them be, they should be actually just trying to obeymands.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu thought their arrival had to be connected to Ning Maner. Since it was her wish, they probably wouldn¡¯t do anything out of step.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t like their attitude at all, arrogant, thinking themselves as better, belittling everyone else. Even if they seemed rtively calm and respectful, their attitude of being superior came through from their eyes and expressions.

    This was something Chu Mu felt the moment he saw them. Liu Binn, Prince Chao, Mu QIngyi, and the other elders also felt it but they couldn¡¯t express it without having concerns.

    Chu Mu¡¯s shocking question to them spoke the words in their hearts, bringing everyone a voice to them!

    ......

    Down the steps, Zhen Kuo and the other three took their time.

    ¡°Boss, do we just take it withoutint?¡± Wang Dan said.

    ¡°Yeah, boss, that King Chu is too arrogant!¡± Ning Changqing said.

    Zhen Kuo responded, ¡°That King Chu indeed is pretty powerful. It¡¯s rare for a ce like this to have an expert like him. Feels like he could have low ss dominator rank.¡±

    ¡°Low ss dominator rank? No way, he seems so young.....¡± Wang Dan paused, and said with confusion.

    ¡°Then we really don¡¯t have to intervene?¡± Lan Rao said.

    Zhen Kuo shook his head, ¡°Maybe, Cloud Gate also wouldn¡¯t send any irrelevant person here.¡±

 Chapter 1119: Cloud Gate Invades

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Cloud Gate Invades</h4>

    Heavenly Mountain

    The silent cloud gate stood between the massive ciers of heavenly mountain with a snow storm swirling with piercing cold.

    Under the cloud gate, a white haired elder sat in an ice made house. Watching the soul pets run over with slightly muffled eyes.

    ¡°Old man, this is my border crossing decree.¡± The man at the front said.

    The man rode a dark lion. This dark lion had long sword teeth, white fur and mane, and seemed incredibly majestic!

    Old man took over the decree, casually flipped it over a few times, and then threw it back, returning to his original spot with no glow in his eyes.

    The man nced at the old man who went back to being like a dead man and said nothing more. He lead the five people behind him straight through cloud gate.

    The cloud gate was actually apletely straight cier valley. It was a very long valley that seemed to have no end, no matter how they looked.

    Looking up, one could see that even the sky was pushed into a thin blue line, the horizon was also straight, creating a parallel with the cial valley.

    ¡°Li Border General, that old man guarding cloud gate is.....¡± The man riding an Earth Fiend Dream Demon asked.

    The man called Border General Li turned around and nced at the snowman like old man sitting and humphed, ¡°He once fought against our Border Master on this heavenly mountain. Once he lost, he wanted to kill himself as punishment but Border Master was merciful and told him to guard here for the rest of his life instead.¡±

    ¡°Able to go against Border Master, wouldn¡¯t this man be very powerful?¡± Earth Fiend Dream Demon asked with surprise.

    ¡°Probably.¡± Border General Li said and smiled. Pointing at this narrow and straight cloud gate valley, he continued, ¡°You know where this cloud gatees from?¡±

    The other four all shook their heads. Other than Han Wannong, who had rode his Earth Fiend Dream Demon through here before, the other three hade here for the first time.

    ¡°This was a sword mark left by Border Master¡¯s Sword Ghost!¡± Border General Li smiled.

    ¡°One sword...... one sword!¡± Han Wannong was subdued, watching nkly at this indescribably long valley!

    The other three were also full of shock. Their soul pets were very quick and have run for a while, yet they still couldn''t see the end of cloud gate. One could only imagine the length of this valley!

    Yet, this was just sword ghost¡¯s de mark, this is shocking!!

    ¡°Heavenly mountain originally was at a height that reached second level sky, and was incredibly hard to pass over. So, there was very littlemand over new Moon Ground, possibly even having thousands of years without amander, ultimately giving them autonomy.

    ¡°Border Master¡¯s de created a path between these two territories so we slowly started sending people over. Surprisingly, however, the ninth rank kingdom capital that was written in the ancient documents has now developed into a second, even third rank realm. Truly rare.¡± Border General Li said.

    ¡°Han Wannong, you¡¯re pretty lucky, and didn¡¯t get blocked by the old man or else you would still be narrow-minded.¡± The average looking woman in the team smiled.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Han Wannong nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Han Wannong¡¯s strength is at least top ten in this New Moon Ground then. En en, almost forgot, tell us about what experts are in New Moon Ground.¡± Border General Li said.

    ¡°The most powerful person is Ling Chan, to the point where he dominates alone.¡± Han Wannong said.

    ¡°That fellow? En, somewhat of an expert. I heard he had a big break through once he came over, and had requested to return to cloud realm many times, but had been pushed away by Border Master¡¯s soul pets that weren¡¯t even dominator rank.¡± Female soul pet trainerughed.

    ¡°The man was nearly a hundred, and hadn¡¯t stepped into spirit dominator, how could hepare to our talented Border General Li!¡± Han Wannong said straight-faced.

    Female soul pet trainer heard it andughed, ¡°You truly are good at ttering, Han Wannong you¡¯re really getting the hang of it.¡±

    Border General Liughed, ¡°Ling Chan hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time, so he might have died a while ago. Whatever, no matter what experts there are, a few steps, and they¡¯ll get back in line.¡±

    ¡°Haha, well said!¡± The other two agreed andughed.

    ¡°Wanxiang Realm won¡¯t have any of your opponents.¡± Han Wannong smiled.

    ¡°Maybe not. With such a hostile ce, there may actually be one or two geniuses that will take me a little longer.¡± Border General Li smiled.

    ......

    Wanxiang City

    When the skies brightened, Chu Mu sat on his bed meditating, and heard a massive explosion from a different courtyard.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows. The sound came from Ye Qingzi¡¯s medicine courtyard. Chu Mu¡¯s first reaction was who was this courageous, daring toe make trouble in his ce?

    Chu Mu quickly flew towards the medicine courtyard to see Ye Qingzi waving her hands in front of him as she walked out ck faced from the ckened medicine making room.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was filled with ashes, like a little girl that dirtied herself in the mud. She looked adorable, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Ye Qingzi gave thisughing man a re and said, ¡°I used the wrong recipe, heng, if youugh again, I¡¯ll .....¡±

    Chu Mu had rarely seen Ye Qingzi like this, so how could he notugh. When Ye Qingzi threatened him, he insteadughed even louder.

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t happy and no longer worried about the dirt on her. She transformed into a little wild cat that pounced forward on all fours.

    Chu Muughed as Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft body came over. He simply hugged her from the waist and said, ¡°Alright, let me help you wipe down.¡±

    As he spoke, Chu Mu carefully used his sleeve to wipe down Ye QIngzi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Ye Qingzi struggled a bit. With a body full of ashes, she truly was ufortable.

    ¡°Then let me help you clean it off.¡± Chu Mu got slightly aroused and said with an evil smile.

    ¡°No.¡± Ye Qingzi blushed and pushed away the increasingly vulgar Chu Mu, running over to her room and closed the door.

    Chu Mu was puzzled. Why did closing the door matter? All he needed was a Discement Specter. Even a barrier was something Chu Mu could easily get in.

    However, Chu Mu felt that he should enterter, when Ye Qingzi was all clean and ready......

    Chu Mu did nothing these past few days, simply waiting for Cloud Gate''s people to appear.

    In this time period, Chu Mu brought the life fruits from the Ten Thousand Eyed Treant to Ye QIngzi so she could create soul items to advance Wood Tray Spirit and Bell Noise Concubine.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Wood Tray Spirit and Bell Noise Concubine didn¡¯t step directly into pseudo dominator rank but instead stayed in the realm close it.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pet training had always been somewhatcking. However, as Ye Qingzi was a soul teacher, her soul pets helping her craft soul items was also a training in it of itself. Adding on arge amount of soul medicine, Ye Qingzipletely used her wealth to raise her soul pets¡¯ rank.

    Ying Long came from outside cloud gate. His soul art didn¡¯t stop just at top tier emperor rank. Ye Qingzi knew of even higher territories from the spirit vessel she received.

    Chu Mu¡¯s training in a year allowed Ye Qingzi to make a break through as well. Now, as long as Chu Mu could bring back enough materials, she could craft xuan items.

    Of course, Ye Qingzi¡¯s current sess rate wasn¡¯t high and needed training. This explosion was definitely a failure.

    ¡°En, it should be done now.¡± Chu Mu kept time silently and felt that Ye Qingzi we well washed now and was ready for him to enjoy!

    With an incantation already ready, Chu Mu slowly burned with devil mes as an evil smile appeared on his face......

    ¡°Chu Mu! Chu Mu!!¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside the courtyard.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mes immediately extinguished as he saw Young Master Teng run over like a messenger.

    ¡°Here, they¡¯re here!¡± Teng Lang ran aside Chu Mu and pointed to north city.

    ¡°The cloud gate people?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brow.

    ¡°Yes, yes. They call themselves Border General Li with what seems like Old Han¡¯s adopted grandson, who looks like a traitor!¡± Teng Lang said.

    ¡°They truly didn¡¯te at a good time!¡± Chu Mu gave a dissatisfied humph!

    Chu Mu had trained bitterly for over a year and had already missed Ye Qingzi a lot. Finallying back, Ye Qingzi was busy making medicine. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even connected back intimately with Ye Qingzi. Finally getting an opportunity today after the beauty took a bath that provoked Chu Mu, the fellows from Cloud Gate finally came!

    This was unforgivable!!

    Teng Lang saw Chu Mu¡¯s expression immediately sour, showing a light anger with cold killing intent and nodded in his heart. Now, Chu Mu was really getting the mannerisms of a king. A king should be like this, having a dominating manner whenever intruders came to Wanxiang Realm!

    Of course, if Teng Lang knew the real reason why Chu Mu was angry, he definitely would be speechless!

 Chapter 1120: Fight, Cloud Gateâ€™s Four Strong

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Fight, Cloud Gate''s Four Strong</h4>

    Outside the northern city¡¯s gates, the soul pets of the soldiers were strewn disorderly underneath the city walls, letting out mournful cries.

    Northern city¡¯s great general was the young Xiao Hai. His strength was genuinely outstanding in the younger generation and he was now the general in charge of Wanxiang City¡¯s northern city. He took charge of the city¡¯s patrol, guard and defense.

    Presently, Xiao Hai was standing on the city walls. He had a pale face and was clutching his stomach. He stared with a trace of anger at the female soul pet trainer.

    The female soul pet trainer was called Xue Luan. Her age was about the same as Xiao Hai, but one of her secondary soul pets had managed to defeat all of Xiao Hai¡¯s main pets, as well as the northern city¡¯s army of 5000.

    Xiao Hai had quite the ego and was somewhat conceited. After being crushed by a female soul pet trainer of the same age, this was a huge blow to him.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Prince Chao rode on his Immortal Ming Bird andnded next to Xiao Hai.

    Xiao Hai was unreconciled .Although he had heard that those from beyond Cloud Gate were extremely strong, he never expected the gap in strength to be sorge.

    Most importantly, Xue Luan was the weakest of the four people!

    Xiao Hai, who was on Wanxiang realm¡¯s young generation outstanding ranking, wasn¡¯t even able to defeat the secondary pets of their weakest member. This was an unspeakable humiliation!

    Chao Lengchuan swept his eyes over Xue Luan, and then nced at the three spectators to the side wearing smiles.

    ¡°My name is Chao Lengchuan. I am the Eternity Supreme of Three Great Pces!¡± Chao Lengchuan was rather polite and first spoke his identity.

    The female soul pet trainer, Xue Luan, nced at the nearby Han Wannong. Li Jiang and the other man also nced at him.

    ¡°What is an Eternity Supreme?¡± asked Li Jiang.

    ¡°New Moon Land has factions that have been established for several thousand years. These are Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce and Soul Pet Pce. The Eternity Supreme is a Supreme of these three factions. There are a total of Four Supremes and they are the Diagram Supreme, Dawn Supreme, Eternity Supreme and Underworld Supreme. They represent the highest status. Thest generation¡¯s Four Supremes had strength that couldn¡¯t be trifled with. However, this generation¡¯s Supremes shouldn¡¯t be as strong. This fellow seems to just be a novice and inexperienced brat.¡± exined Han Wannong.

    ¡°So he¡¯s one of the strongest people here, eh?¡± Li Jiang rubbed his beard and a smile full of deep intentions appeared.

    ¡°Xue Luan, then why don¡¯t you help me test his strength. If I have to help you with everything, it will be harmful to you.¡± continued Li Jiang.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to do so.¡± Xue Luanughed, and her eyes looked with interest at Prince Chao.

    Chao Lengchuan had an easy character, and was used to treating strangers with politeness. However, these four people had an arrogant attitude that made others feel extremely ufortable.

    Chanting an incantation, Prince Chao didn¡¯t try and hide his strength, instantly summoning his strongest soul pet, the Thousand Wave Beast!

    Arge golden beast slowly appeared from the array. It stood on the grand city wall. It resembled a dignified king with both majesty and an imposing character!

    The Thousand Wave Beast and its natural aura had a great intimidation power. When the surrounding soldiers looked up at the enormous golden figure, they couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge their allegiance.

    A dominator rank was a dominator rank at the end of the day and when the Thousand Wave Beast was summoned, Xue Luan¡¯s perfect emperor involuntarily retreated a few steps. Clearly, it was extremely scared.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a pseudo dominator rank soul pet. You¡¯ve terrified a young woman.¡± Xue Luan¡¯s tone and expression werepletely different. Her false smile caused others to squirm.

    ¡°Your face is ferocious-looking, yet you¡¯re still acting like a young woman. How disgusting. Just add a beard, and tell others that you¡¯re a man and nobody will doubt you!¡± suddenly, a voice filled with disgust ostentatiously floated out from the city wall.

    Xue Luan¡¯s false smile instantly froze. Her eyes immediately transformed into lightning bolts, locking onto the bastard who just spoke!

    The person who spoke was the absolutely shameless Ye Wansheng. Just now, Ye Wansheng really wanted to take his shoe and throw it at the disgusting woman¡¯s face!

    ¡°Eh... indeed these are wicked citizens from an inhospitable environment.¡± the border general Li Kuangdeng was stunned, before calmly speaking.

    Standing next to Border General Li, Li Yi had a face full of shock. He softly said: ¡°Sister Xue forbids people saying this the most. It seems, Border General Li, that it will be difficult to do as you wish, and shed less blood in order to administer this ce.¡±

    ¡°Li Yi, you deal with that Eternity Supreme or whatever. Sister Xue probably has something more important to do.¡± Border General Li Kuangdeng spoke.

    Li Yi nodded his head and had his steed fly up to the city tower.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when you said those words, you were already a dead man?!¡± Xue Luan coldly red at Ye Wansheng. Her entire being resembled an ice cold and sharp sword. A terrifying killing intent was slowly radiating.

    Ye Wansheng had no fear. Righteously, he said: ¡°Even if I am a dead man, that won¡¯t change the fact that your face is disgusting!¡±

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s words made those on the city tower feel a bone-chilling cold. This cold wasing from the terrifying woman who was about to erupt!

    ¡°I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xue Luan was so angry her face was all red. It looked like she was going berserk.

    Chanting an incantation, Xue Luan instantly summoned a Death Turtledove and immediately charged at the city tower!

    Ye Wansheng jumped with fright. When he came back to his senses, he chanted an incantation and urged his Star Wild Devil Cold to use an extremely fast speed to escape outside the city.

    Xue Luan wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast. Seeing Ye Wansheng flee outside the city, the killing intent in her eyes was even deeper. She immediately ordered the Death Turtledove to give chase. She was determined to hack this wicked man to pieces!

    ¡°Crown Prince, should we dispatch people to help?¡± Xiao Hai looked with shock at the Death Turtledove and hastily spoke.

    The Death Turtledove was clearly a dominator rank. Instakilling Ye Wansheng was definitely as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand. Given that Ye Wansheng was fleeing by himself, if no one came to help, he was certainly dead.

    Chao Lengchuan hesitated before ultimately shaking his head: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let him deal with it.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan knew that Ye Wansheng was no longer the Ye Wansheng from two years ago. Since he was drawing that woman outside the city, he definitely had a n and his own confidence.

    ¡°You guys really should not have annoyed he,r because not only will you have to help that person just now collect his corpse, but you¡¯ll also have to help a lot of others collect their corpses.¡± Li Yi shook his head and sighed.

    Chao Lengchuan knew his opponent had be this man. He could sense that this man¡¯s strength was clearly above Xue Luan¡¯s.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s expression turned serious and he stared at Li Yi.

    Li Yi was chanting an incantation, and from an enormous soul pet array appeared a malevolent and terrifying wild beast. It ruthlessly stood in front of the city tower.

    It was unknown what species this wild beast was. Its face was notrge, but half of it was a mouth filled with fierce teeth dripping with blood.

    Its two shoulders, stomach, hands and feet had a face with therge mouth with fierce teeth. There were a total of seven malevolent faces!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou hou hou~~~~~¡±

    The seven faced savage beast¡¯s seven mouths filled with fierce teeth simultaneously let out merciless roars. Each face was staring at the people in the city tower. It looked like it was going to swallow these several thousand people and their soul pets into its hungry stomach!

    Chao Lengchuan had never seen this creature before. His eyebrows creased.

    At this moment, Li Yi gave an order, and this monsterunched itself at the Thousand Wave Beast!

    The Thousand Wave Beast jumped off the city tower. In order to not impact the city, Chao Lengchuan intentionally drew the monster outside the city to fight.

    Li Yi didn¡¯t care about this. He ordered the seven faced savage beast to chase the Thousand Wave Beast. He himself was still riding on his steed, floating above the city tower. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t you have four Supremes? Send another one or two out.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Yi chanted another incantation, summoning a second dominator rank soul pet!

    Seeing Li Yi summon another, those in the city tower were extremely shocked.

    Those in Wanxiang Realm with a dominator rank soul pet were Supremes, yet the people from Cloud Gate were all dominator rank experts!!

    ......

    On a watch tower, three men and a woman were standing at the top.They were staring at the situation in the northern city tower.

    These four people were Zheng Tuo and the others from Dark Sky Ocean World. Before Cloud Gate¡¯s people hade, they were here first. Only, they didn¡¯t immediately take action. Instead, they were going to watch the fires burn across the river first.

    ¡°This Li Yi¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. Who else can they send to fight him?¡± asked the bodyguard-like Wang Tong.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t they still have King Chu who has a scary aura?¡± charminglyughed Lan Rao.

    ¡°Their King Chu probably won¡¯t take action so fast. That female Supreme is stronger than the Eternity Supreme. The other woman¡¯s strength can¡¯t be looked down on either. That¡¯s the woman who was sitting below the three main seats. She still hasn¡¯t taken action.¡± said Zheng Tuo.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯se now. Eh? It unexpectedly is a fire type phoenix!¡± Zheng Tuo looked up and nced at the breathtaking figure flying across the sky above Wanxiang City.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ve underestimated her.¡± Lan Rao showed an expression of shock, beforeughing like normal.

    ¡°This woman seems to be called Mu Qingyi, right? Her surname is Mu...¡± muttered Wang Tong.

    ......

    Li Yi¡¯s arrogantughter was somewhat stiff. He was presently staring at the Crown Phoenix King zing with fire.

    The golden Crown Phoenix King had outstanding beauty. When it appears above the city tower, the beauty of its zing sun-appearance instantly became everyone¡¯s focus. As for the slim and graceful woman with a noble aura standing on top of the Crown Phoenix King, she was even more moving.

    Li Yi never expected a dominator rank phoenix to appear in this ce. His expression was stiff, because he could sense that this Crown Phoenix King wasn¡¯t weaker than his soul pet.

    With such a strong enemy for Li Yi, Border General Li Kuangdeng¡¯s eyes lit up. He seemed to have discovered a treasure, and his eyes emitted a trace of greed.

    Powerful, noble, and beautiful. A woman like this wasn¡¯t easy to find. She was several hundred times stronger than Xue Luan. Li Kuangdeng was secretly happy inside, because it seemed thating here wasn¡¯t a bad thing!

 Chapter 1121: Strong is Good, But Only Three?

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Strong is Good, But Only Three?</h4>

    ¡°This woman...¡± Li Kuangdeng turned slightly, and spoke softly to Han Wannong.

    Han Wannong was also a man and naturally understood Li Kuangdeng¡¯s intentions. Before Li Kuangdeng finished asking his question, he hastily said: ¡°She should be a descendent of the Mu Family. A long time ago, she made her name with the Crown Phoenix King. However, I never expected her to have now entered the dominator rank...¡±

    Han Wannong had left the Wanxiang Realm a few years ago. He didn¡¯t know much about these newly emergent experts and could only roughly guess their strengths.

    ¡°Haha, I want her.¡± said Li Kuangdeng.

    ¡°She¡¯s not weak. It won¡¯t be easy for Border General Li to make her yield.¡± Han Wannongughed with profound intentions.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this make it even more interesting? Otherwise, I would be very bored here.¡± said Li Kuangdeng.

    When the two of them were speaking, Li Yi¡¯s blood beast dominator began to fight the Crown Phoenix King!

    The golden me from the Crown Phoenix King was like morale that violently burned. The imposing aura forced Li Yi¡¯s blood beast to retreat!

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s strength had clearly risen a level, nearing the low ss dominator rank. Li Yi¡¯s blood beast dominator was a level weaker and even if Li Yi¡¯s control of his blood besat was adept, Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King had a domineering and imposing offensive aura had the absolute advantage.

    The pleased expression on Li Yi¡¯s face was no longer there. Evidently, he had underestimated the strength of New Moon Land¡¯s experts.

    As the battle continued, the skin of Li Yi¡¯s blood beast wascerated. Currently, Li Yi was looking at Li Kuangdeng, with a sense of pleading in his eyes.

    But Li Kuangdeng just stood there with a smile. It was rare that an opponent was a very fine woman. Li Kuangdeng¡¯s mood was very good and Li Yi¡¯s inability to defend was insignificant to him.

    ¡°Just this little bit of ability?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s tone was calm, as she looked at Li Yi.

    Li Yi¡¯s expression was even more unsightly. He was being looked down on by a girl, moreover one from New Moon Land. This was humiliating!

    ¡°Li Yi, let me do it.¡± Li Kuangdeng didn¡¯t chant an incantation. He was hovering in midair and the Dark Lion he was riding on had stepped into the air.

    Li Yi looked like he was relieved from a burden. He quickly recalled the blood beast dominator riddled with burn wounds, and then looked with eyes full of venomous hatred at Mu Qingyi!

    ¡°Young Lady Mu, you can summon as you please. All you have to do is beat my Dark Lion, and I will immediately return home.¡± Li Kuangdeng examined Mu Qingyi for a long time before speaking.

    Having been examined by this man for an excessive amount of time, she obviously understood the intentions in his eyes. She coldly said: ¡°Perhaps you guys won¡¯t even be able to return.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Young Lady Mu is kindly urging me to stay. I am extremely happy. With such a magnificent person to apany me, it doesn¡¯t matter to me if I don¡¯t return. Hahaha.¡± Li Kuangdeng immediately began to loudlyugh.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s words instantly incited everyone¡¯s anger. This fellow even dared flirt with their War Goddess. This was too arrogant. One small mistake, and he could be burned to dregs by Crown Phoenix King.

    He indeed was a frivolous person. Mu Qingyi had always hated these sorts of men, regardless of how strong they were.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t continue talking rubbish with Li Kuangdeng. She controlled her Crown Phoenix King to create a golden river of fire in the air. The river of fire poured down from the sky. The surging magma spilled into a shocking nine heaven waterfall. It was iparably gorgeous!!

    The Dark Lion dominator stepped forward. Its fluttering white mane and whiskers rose upwards, and its dark body mysteriously disappeared.

    Its white whiskers oundishly passed through the golden fire waterfall. Yet, it was unharmed. Immediately after, its body appeared behind the waterfall and it charged with heavy steps at the Crown Phoenix King.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t have knowledge of the Dark Lion¡¯s techniques. She hadn¡¯t prepared for the Crown Phoenix King to dodge and by the time she reacted, the Dark Lion had already crashed into the Crown Phoenix King, knocking it flying high up in the air.

    Darkness Explosion!

    The Dark Lion raised its head and spat out a dark colored air wave that chased after the Crown Phoenix King!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    The moment it touched the Crown Phoenix King, a dark energy exploded, appearing like a ckhole in the air!

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s mes were dulled as a result of this attack. Fortunately, Mu Qingyi had added a sun shield on the Crown Phoenix King in time, so that it wouldn¡¯t be corroded by the dark energy.

    When Mu Qingyi caught her bnce, her expression looked seriously at the powerful and oundish Dark Lion.

    The Dark Lion was clearly a low ss dominator. Although the fire type countered dark types, if she couldn¡¯t hit the Dark Lion, the countering basically had no use.

    ¡°White Tiger!¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t hesitate. She immediately chanted an incantation and summoned the White Tiger!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger had also be a genuine dominator rank from near the dominator rank. After being summoned, the temperature a hundred kilometers around the city tower suddenly dropped. The wind became biting like knives that painfully shed across one¡¯s face!

    The appearance of another dominator rank creature covered the faces of Li Yi and Han Wannong with shock. They already believed that this woman possessing a Crown Phoenix King was extremely amazing. They never expected her to have another dominator rank soul pet.

    If they were to truly fight, Li Yi indeed wouldn¡¯t necessarily be her opponent. This made his face even darker.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s expression also changed, but it looked like his interest in her grew even deeper. After all, Mu Qingyi¡¯s strength when ced in Cloud Realm would also be outstanding. Most importantly, her temperament and body were that of an outstanding beauty.

    ¡°Haha, really good. Really good. Two dominator rank soul pets. However, my promise hasn¡¯t changed. You can summon as you please. You just have to beat my Dark Lion and I will immediately return home.¡± Li Kuangdeng was full of confidence as he spoke.

    Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak with a person like this. She ordered her White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King to simultaneously attack the Dark Lion.

    Ice and fire. Mu Qingyi¡¯s two dominator rank soul pets happened to have perfectly opposed attributes. However, the auras of these two soul pets didn¡¯t sh. Instead, the ice and fire energies formed a visibly boundary that interweaved with one another as they descended from the sky!

    The Dark Lion¡¯s agility was extremely high. It was unexpectedly even able to pass through the concentration of ice and fire. Mu Qingyi was only able to see its white whiskers agilely and nimbly move about. Each time it approached the ice and fire, it would mysteriously float and disperse. It was difficult to grasp its movements!

    Darkness type creatures were divided into a few types. The mainstream type were adept at imprisonment, sealing and binding. After this type were those with darkness attacks that included corrosion, dark poisoning, weakening. The final type were oundish dark phantoms that could teleport using shadows and darkness. These darkness creatures were powerful in that they were even harder to catch than demons.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s Evernight Emperor was also more towards this type. However, Li Kuangdeng¡¯s Dark Lion had practically developed its dark movement abilities to the limit. The Crown Phoenix King and White Tiger¡¯sbined attacks were unable to even touch it.

    Mu Qingyi was extremely certain that the Dark Lion¡¯s main attribute was the beast type. If its darkness attribute was already so powerful, then once it erupted with its beast type strength, her two soul pets would probably be instantly suppressed!

    Indeed, as she expected, the Dark Lion continuously dodged the White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King¡¯s attacks before immediately attacking the White Tiger!

    It was a Shattering w. The Darkness Shattering w¡¯s aurapletely suppressed the White Tiger¡¯s Frost Shattering w and the armor on the White Tiger was shattered!

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression was extremely calm. When the Dark Lion shed with the White Tiger, she immediately gave the Crown Phoenix King an order to attack.

    Using a wing type confinement ability and golden mes, she sessfully managed to trap the Dark Lion. Moreover, she managed to intensely burn its body!

    It was now that the attribute advantage was visibly manifested. When the low ss dominator rank Dark Lion was burned, its dark colored body began to fester and it painfully and angrily howled at the Crown Phoenix King!

    ¡°Get rid of it!¡± Li Kuangdeng ordered the Dark Lion.

    Relying on its berserk beast attribute, the Dark Lion forcibly broke apart the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s wing type binding. Its dark body transformed once more into oundish white whiskers. With erratic movements, it passed through the golden mes and appeared diagonal to the Crown Phoenix King!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡¯

    The wild lion roared. Its vocal wave contained a dense darkness energy that transformed into a terrifying dark wind where the Crown Phoenix King was. It swept the Crown Phoenix King flying!

    The dark wind quickly flitted through the air above the city. The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s body rapidly span and fell on a few streets in the city. Mu Qingyi was also affected by the dark wind and was blown away somewhere else.

    A smile appeared on Li Kuangdeng, and he timely jumped onto the Dark Lion and rushed to where Mu Qingyi had been blown to.

    Obviously, Li Kuangdeng wouldn¡¯t kill Mu Qingyi. Killing a woman of such an amazing quality was too unfortunate. He was going to intercept her and show off his gentlemanly elegance.

    However, the moment he passed by the city tower, he abruptly discovered a dark purple colored lightning fly out from the depths of the city. The lightning was originally heading straight for the city tower when it suddenly and finely made a sudden turn in the air, flying towards Mu Qingyi.

    The dark purple lightning flew past Mu Qingyi and the beautiful woman who had lost her gravity disappeared from his eyes. Immediately afterwards, the lightning turned again and moved towards where the Crown Phoenix King was falling!

    Once the Crown Phoenix King obtained a strength buffer, it immediately steadied its flight. Beating its wings full of mes, it calmly floated above the streets, causing the people on the streets to sigh in exmation.

    Mu Qingyi nced at the safe streets and she felt much more at ease.

    If the Crown Phoenix King fell, it wouldn¡¯t do anything to its body, but it would injure or kill many people on the streets. The kind Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t wish to see this happen.

    However, Mu Qingyi quickly realized she was being carried by Chu Mu, and when she smelled the intoxicating smell of a man from his body, her heartbeat began to violently beat. Her face instantly turned red.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Chu Mu asked. His expression waspletely natural.

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head, indicating that Chu Mu could release her. After all, they were in the air above the city and many eyes were watching.

    At the city tower, everyone saw that Chu Mu had timelye to prevent Goddess Mu from suffering injury and let out sighs of relief. As for their ndestine and dubious moment just now, nobody felt it to be strange. Who didn¡¯t know by now that the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t ordinary?

    On the other side, Li Kuangdeng was ring at Chu Mu. His expression wasn¡¯t too good.

    Firstly, he really didn¡¯t like watching the woman he fancied in the embrace of another. Secondly, the strength of that dark purple colored unique phoenix made him shocked. Faintly, he felt somewhat threatened!

    ¡°Chu Mu, this fellow is very strong. You need to be careful.¡± Mu Qingyi had personally felt the abilities of the Dark Lion and warned Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re strong. But why are there only three?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows as he asked his question.

    Truthfully speaking, after peace had arrived, Chu Mu, who loved fighting, was so bored he was growing restless!

    As for the small mo Xie who spent the entire day sleeping out of boredom, she was even moreso looking for an opponent that wouldn¡¯t be smashed to death with a single w!

 Chapter 1122: Dominator fight, Devil Tree Battle Soldier?

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Dominator fight, Devil Tree Battle Soldier?</h4>

    Lighthouse Position

    ¡°Dark purple....dark purple phoenix species, and it looks like its low ss dominator rank!!¡± Wang Dan stared at the evil, beautiful, noble, and wild phoenix species in the skies.

    Though Zhen Kuo already guessed King Chu had low ss dominator rank organism, when he saw a special phoenix species, he was still shocked.

    As for Ning Chanqing, he was ck jawed, unable to believe that this man his age was already an expert with low ss dominator rank.

    Aside, Lan Rao¡¯s gaze became slightly flirtatious as her lips curled upwards, clearly gaining more interest in King Chu.

    ¡°This King Chu has some power. This soul pet is extremely rare even where wee from.¡± Wang Dan said.

    Zhen Kuo nodded, his gaze towards Chu Mu slightly shifting.

    However, no matter how surprised he was, Zhen Kuo didn¡¯t feel like Chu Mu would be Li Kuangdeng¡¯s match. After all, anyone could tell that Li Kuangdeng didn¡¯t only have one low ss dominator rank.

    ......

    Chu Mu¡¯s current emotions weren¡¯t great. If the cloud gate people could be dealt with in a few easy strokes, how could he release his anger?

    Dead Dream pped its wings and slowly floated behind the Dark Lion, its electrical arcs blinking rapidly, causing the air to crackle.

    The Dark Lion¡¯s Li Kuangdeng looked hostile at Chu Mu, using an elitist attitude to look at Chu Mu, ¡°And who are you?¡±

    As Li Kuangdeng finished asking, Han Wannong rode his Earth Fiend Dream Demon up and asked in a low voice, ¡°This seems to be the King Chu they were talking about, the strongest person here.¡±

    ¡°Strongest person here?¡± Li Kuangdeng paused, and reevaluated Chu Mu.

    Li Kuangdeng could tell that Chu Mu truly wasn¡¯t that old. Originally, seeing Chao Lengchuan and Mu Qingyi as young dominator rank strength experts already caused Li Kuangdeng to be confused. He never expected the most powerful person to also be only in his thirties.

    ¡°Han Wannong, you bastard!¡± Suddenly, an old man¡¯s voice came from afar.

    This voice was loud and old, causing almost the entire city to hear.

    Everyone turned their gazes around, but found an white haired man ride a wing type soul pet slowly into the skies, staring angrily at Han Wannong, who was ttering fLi Kuangdeng.

    Han Wannong shivered without knowing why, and turned to look at the angry old man.

    Han Wannong¡¯s fear waspletely an instinctive reaction. However, thinking about it more clearly, Han Wannong again let out a pleased and disdainful smile as he said to the old man, ¡°Old man, you still are as bad tempered as usual. How many times do I have to tell you not to act the elder anymore. Also, I told you long ago that Cloud Gate was arger country with people of higher rank. However, you never believed me. Here, you see now, I brought experts back from outside cloud gate. This is Li Kuangdeng, the Border General Li Kuangdeng, hees to take control of here.¡±

    ¡°And who is this old fellow?¡± Li Kuangdeng stared at Old Han as if he didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s the oldest soul pet trainer of new Moon Ground and also the strongest a few generations ago. Of course,pared to Border General Li, he¡¯s just an old man.¡± Han Wannong¡¯s face changed and quickly went back to ttering Li Kuangdeng.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the situation, if you¡¯re old then just remain in retirement. Why wander around like this?¡± Li Kuangdeng said.

    ¡°Old man, you saw the situation. Border General Li is far stronger than you. If you don¡¯t want any blood lost, just give up, surrender, and you can remain safe. Or else....¡± Han Wannong said.

    Old Han heard Han Wannong¡¯s mocking and lost his ability to breath regrly.

    Chu Mu saw Old Han¡¯s emotions and guessed that Han Wannong must be the adopted grandson that Old Wen had mentioned.

    However, looking at this guy¡¯s ttering face, he indeed wasn¡¯t someone good.

    ¡°Wei, and you, don¡¯t call yourself some king. In front of Border General Li, you¡¯re just a g!¡± At this moment, Han Wannong pointed towards Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi heard it and was very ufortable, saying, ¡°This fellow truly knows how to threaten others with his master.¡±

    Old Han was shivering with anger. When he had taken in this bastard at first, how could he not tell this was such a dog. Now look, he was bringing outer realm people in to bully us. He should have pped him to death when he had the chance!

    Chu Mu saw Old Han was angered, and realized it was time for him to intervene to help the old man punish his past mistakes.

    Of course, since this dog wanted to rely on other people, Chu Mu naturally had to first get rid of this outer realm person first to punish this bastard!

    Gazing coldly, Chu Mu gave Dead Dream amand with his mind.

    Dead Dream¡¯s lightning darted around making countlessyers across the sixteen wings!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!¡±

    Dead dream let out a terrifying call that pushed the entire sky down. The heavy thunder clouds created terrifying purple thunder striking down from the skies!!

    The dark purple thunder shocked all, turning the city into a thunder area!!

    The Dark Lion¡¯s dark energy didn¡¯t have the power of thunder type. Li Kuangdeng let out a cold humph, and rode the Dark Lion into an unpredictable white streak through the thousands of thunders.

    ¡°Chu Mu, his dark movement is very powerful, and we can never hit him¡± Mu QIngyi reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded, yet his eyes changed color here, slowly turning silver and started spinning!

    Under Other Pupil, this Dark Lion¡¯s speed was very normal. Chu Mu could easily see through its movement.

    Chu Mu could already see the Dark Lion¡¯s movement, so Dead Dream knew where it had to attack.

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, three incredibly thick thunders shed through,nding where Dark Lion was about to dodge!

    On Dark Lion¡¯s back, Li Kuangdeng had a face of ease. Yet, when the powerful light shrouded him, his smirk disappeared, reced with panic as he quickly told Dark Lion to create a dark shield!

    ¡°Pipa!!!!!!!!¡±

    Dark shield wasn¡¯t powerful, easily shattered. Quickly after, the entire Dark Lion suffered a powerful strike of thunder, causing it to howl in pain as it convulsed.

    Li Kuangdeng himself also got electrocuted, causing him to be incredibly haggard, and his hair to be burnt.

    After struggling, the Dark Lion finally got rid of the thunder, yet Li Kuangdeng¡¯s face ckened.

    A moment of underestimation caused the kid to hit him. Li Kuangdeng¡¯s resentment rose as he stared angrily at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hahah, I thought Cloud Gate¡¯s people were supposed to be powerful, yet he almost got sted into smithereens!¡± At this moment, a string of mocking came from the city building, originating from Shen Mo.

    However, after Shen Mo followed arge wave of insults, it caused Li Kuangdeng¡¯s expression to sour even further, clearly angry at the shame!

    ¡°You will be the one to die in the most painful way!¡± Li Kuangdeng said and started another incantation!

    Li Kuangdeng directly double summoned, creating a grey and brown summoning diagram on each side of them.

    The grey diagram had a grey fur covered demon. From its aura, one could tell that it was a soul pet very close to low ss dominator rank!!

    On the other side of Li Kuangdeng in the brown symbol was an organism with scythe-like wings. This organism¡¯s arms, shoulders, and key parts were all covered in sharp de armor. It was a bug type Hibernating Ghost Scythe!

    Hibernating Ghost Scythe was even stronger than the grey demon dominator. Without guessing, one can tell that it was a true low ss dominator rank, not any weaker than Dark Lion!

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s summon instantly brought his power to two low ss dominators and one near low ss dominator rank. This power was definitely unmatched in Wanxiang Realm. No wonder this person was arrogant!

    ¡°Do you want to get cut by my demon or dismembered by my Hibernating Ghost Scythe? You can choose!¡± Li Kuangdeng stared proudly Chu Mu.

    However, when Li Kuang gazed at Chu Mu, but found Chu Mu simplyughing.

    ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Li Kuangdeng was very ufortable. He was clearly making fun of him. Was three low ss dominator ranks not enough to deal with anyone there?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much. Heughed because Li Kuangdeng seemed to be even weaker than Ling Chan, and dared to be this powerful. He was alsoughing because Li Kuangdeng didn¡¯t know just how powerful the opponent he was against was!

    Very quickly, Li Kuangdeng noticed Chu Mu who was also chanting. He resisted the urge to attack, and wanted to see the soul pet Chu Mu was going to summon!

    The cyan roots wrapped around Chu Mu and quickly created a devil tree battle soldier¡¯s body!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only four meters. It was so normal that the entire city recognized it. However, what caused everyone to stare in awe was why Chu Mu would summon such a low species rank soul pet in a dominator rank battle.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying..... Devil...... Devil Tree Battle Soldier...... a warrior rank devil tree battle soldier......¡± Sharpughter came from Han Wannong.

    Li Kuangdeng saw the soul pet clearly and immediately rxed, his face turning from grave toughable.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier, no matter how powerful it is, it was just a top tier emperor rank. Almost everyone knew. Li Kuangdeng thought it funny. Even if King Chu had no other dominator rank soul pets, there was still no reason to bring out a Devil Tree Battle Soldier and shame himself.

 Chapter 1123: Chu Mu is a Monster

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chu Mu is a Monster</h4>

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier..... This is utterly beyond belief.¡± The four in the lighthouse stared at each other.

    One could say that Zhen Kuo and the other three were also tricked by Chu Mu¡¯s smile. They really believed that King Chu had a soul pet able to fight two low ss dominator ranks.

    Yet, this fellow simply summoned a devil tree battle soldier. Is this a farce?

    ¡°Looks like we have to help?¡± Lan Rao quickly lost some interest in Chu Mu and said to Zhen Kuo.

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Zhen Kuo shook his head.

    Zhen Kuo wasn¡¯t a very generous person. Since he said he would attackte, he would have to wait for Li Kuangdeng to devastate King Chu first before he would appear.

    ¡°You should know that humans are strange creatures. Before dangeres, one could live life normally and reject outsiders. Only when true dangeres do they know to respect and appreciate the people that are willing to help them.¡±

    ¡°Boss Zhen is right. They have to first get stepped on to the point of destruction before we intervene, and let them regret their foolish actions that day in the pce!¡± Ning Changqing said with joy.

    Wang Dang and Lan Rao both nodded. However, at this moment Zhen Kuo seemed to notice something. He no longer spoke as he looked more closely at Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ......

    Li Kuangdeng, Han Wannong, and Li yi were stillughing at Devil Tree Battle Soldier. Even Mu Qingyi aside Chu Mu was stunned, not understanding why Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon little hidden dragon or Zhan Ye, instead summoning devil tree battle soldier.

    ¡°Chu Mu, did you cast the wrong summoning incantation?¡± Mu Qingyi reminded Chu Mu in a low voice.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier is enough.¡±

    Mu Qingyi heard this and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Was he doing this on purpose? Devil Tree Battle Soldier was enough? Did he want Devil Tree Battle Soldier to battle one against two? That was a low ss dominator and near low ss dominator enemy he was against!

    Seeing Mu Qingyi¡¯s reaction, Chu Mu simply lifted an eyebrow and said, ¡°You should watch carefully.¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mu Qingyi remained confused as Devil Tree Battle Soldier suddenly let out a bold roar, stepping towards the two soul pets by Li Kuangdeng in the sky!

    Countless roots started spreading in the sky, intecing and growing!

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier was only four meters tall. However, the roots it had already took over the entire upper skies of the city like thick clouds floating, or like a massive forest over the city!!

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s contempt didn¡¯t reduce in the slightest. Any top tier emperor rank could create such a nt territory as well. It looked like it was time for some blood, or else they wouldn¡¯t surrender.

    Hibernating Ghost Scythe pped its wings.This bug type low ss dominator rank was like a meat grinder, making its way into devil tree battle soldier¡¯s root forest and powdering the cloud like roots.

    ¡°Get rid of it.¡± Li Kuangdeng didn¡¯t want to waste any time, giving Hibernating Ghost Scythe amand to kill.

    Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s arms became massive ck scythes. After a moment of pause in the air, it blitzed towards Devil Tree Battle Soldier, sending out two massive cutting des that shed through Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s root territory and at its body!

    ¡°Shuashua!!!!!:

    Two des criss-crossed, uratelynding on the devil tree battle soldier.

    Li Kuangdeng smiled slightly. Looking through the narrow corridor cut open and at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he expected to see the soul pet cut up into four pieces in no time.

    Yet, reality wasn¡¯t as Li Kuangdeng imagined. Li Kuangdeng quickly found that the full out attack of the hibernating ghost scythe only left two light marks on devil tree battle soldier¡¯s chest!

    It didn¡¯t even seem to cut through the wood armor fully, meaning that this attack merely was a scratch to the devil tree battle soldier!!

    How is that possible?!

    Li Kuangdeng stared nkly, as his face was overtaken with shock!!

    A low ss dominator rank soul pet could instantly kill a top tier emperor rank even without any techniques. Why did his Hibernating Ghost Scythe only leave a scratch on the Devil Tree Battle Soldier?

    This iprehensible scene not only shocked Li Kuangdeng. Li Yi, Han Wannong, and even the four people in the light house, including Zhen Kuo, were ck-jawed!!

    ¡°Aoaoao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    While everyone was shocked, Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a dominator rank worthy roar!

    With a mere thought, the ck cloud that floated above the city suddenly started growing at dozen times the speed before!!

    Growth, exponential growth. Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s root territory became a pressuring mass of roots, covering all of north city¡¯s skies.

    The sky full of roots seemed to be sentient as they all pointed to the Hibernating Ghost Scythe and stabbed towards it with their poisonous spikes!!!

    Seeing the rootse down like a downpour, it showed panic and started swiping away at the roots with its hands and feet to cut down the roots flying at it.

    The Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s attack frequency was incredibly high, still able to keep itself safe amongst the densely attacking roots.

    However, no matter how fast it swiped its scythes, it couldn¡¯t keep up with Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s ability to cast many techniques together!

    After the storm of roots, branches as soft as snakes slowly crept up upon it. The Hibernating Ghost Scythe didn¡¯t even notice these roots snaking all over its body!

    ¡°Su!!!¡±

    The Hibernating Ghost Scythe was still cutting with all its might when suddenly, a powerful yank caused it to fly straight from the skies to out of the city. One could see a long branch fall from the sky like a whip from the gods, heavily mming into the outer city mountains. At the end of this branch was Hibernating Ghost Scythe, who hadn¡¯t even reacted yet!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    After this whip fell, a long mountain valley was created between the mountains. Hibernating Ghost Scythe was thrown into this pile of rocks, unable to get up for a while.

    The sky covering roots, the cracked valley between mountains hundreds of kilometers away- the low ss dominator rank Hibernating Ghost Scythe rendered immovable.......

    All these scenes caused the city to fall silent. Only the shockwave from far away in the mountains were causing vibrations that one could hear made a noise.

    Everyone watching or participating in the fight ahd the same confusion and shock. Was this powerful organism truly the devil tree battle soldier with warrior rank species rank???

    At the city building, even those familiar with Chu Mu like Shen Mo, Teng Lang, Pang Yue, Old Hermit, and Elder Pang were wide eyed!!

    Warrior rank reaching dominator rank? How many emperor rank soul pets would be ashamed? And how many high species rank organisms reached invincible emperor rank only to stop in its path.

    Chu Mu was a monster, able to strength warrior rank devil tree battle soldier to dominator rank despite ss dominator rank restrictions.

    Zhan Ye Mo Ye had six broken limb rebirths, Brave stinging heart and Ancient Power Awakening. It was undisputed why it was low ss dominator rank.

    Little Hidden Dragon had Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s types and ghost type, so it made sense why it was low ss dominator rank.

    Dead Dream had a species rank of perfect emperor rank. After ten stages, it was indubitably strong too.

    Chu Mu himself could go half-devil. He also had Hades Fox little Mo Xie and the retracted Evil Good Queen. Other than a monster, there were no other words to describe Chu Mu aptly.

    ¡°But......But......a secondary soul pet with species rank of warrior rank was trained to low ss dominator rank. Even looking at the entire Tianxia and Wanxiang realm, which spirit emperor still working towards spirit dominator could endure this?

    Not only did people not ept it right now, probably no one in all of the realm could believe it. One had to know that there had been no previous cases of a warrior rank organism reaching dominator rank ever!!

    ¡°Chu...... Chu Mu. You...... you really seeded?¡± Standing behind Chu Mu was Mu Qingyi, her sexy lips at a loss of words, hanging open.

    Even now, Mu QIngyi couldn¡¯t forget how scary the lost destion ground Ten Thousand Eyed treant was. Yet, even that was only near low ss dominator rank, while Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier was truly a low ss dominator rank!

    nt world low ss dominator rank. Facing a same rank bug type dominator and demon type dominator, it truly had no problem. At first, Mu Qingyi thought Chu Mu was just messing around, yet she now knew he was serious; this devil tree battle soldier really could fight one against two!

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know what to say. This man truly wasn¡¯t normal. It was a good thing she didn''t try topare herself to him, or else her pride will suffer!

    Chu Mu found it rare that Goddess Mu was surprised like a little girl and casually made fun of her, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll make my Ice Air Fairy dominator rank too.¡±

    ¡°Ice Air Fairy.......¡± Mu Qingyi was betweenughter and tears again.

    Ice Air Fairy also had a warrior rank species rank.

    Back in the Ice Muslin Valley, she had even scolded Chu Mu, telling him there was no point in training Ning, since it couldn¡¯t step into dominator rank.

    Yet, now Mu Qingyi could no longer say that after a low ss dominator rank Devil Tree Battle Soldier had appeared!!

    Mu Qingyi knew Chu Mu was intentionally bringing up past matters. She wished she could just choke this cocky monster to death with her bare hands!

 Chapter 1124: Malicious Spirit Retaliation, Hibernating Ghost Scythe

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Malicious Spirit Retaliation, Hibernating Ghost Scythe</h4>

    While chatting with Mu Qingyi, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t forget that there was someone here who he really had to get rid of.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier lifted its right hand, and powerfully smashed the nt curtain in the sky!

    The denselypact curtain of nts surged forward like a roaring ocean. Suddenly, ten wild and stunning wooden flood dragons appeared in the nt sea!

    Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron!!

    The ten flood dragons appeared in ten different locations around the grey demon. Their heads rapidly wrapped together, extending to the nt cloud and forming a ten pir prison!

    The enormous prison looked like an enormous upside down cauldron. Even if the grey demon, which relied on its speed, was faster, it would still be trapped in the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron!

    Countless branches appeared from the flood dragon bodies, rapidly growing and filling in the cracks between the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron. Li Kuangdeng¡¯s grey demon unceasingly used a w destorm. However, the w destorm¡¯s destruction speed wasn¡¯t as fast as the growth speed of the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron.

    Gradually, not a single crack could be seen in the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron. A ray of light wasn¡¯t even able to pass through.

    Li Kuangdeng himself had also been trapped in the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron. Seeing the pitch-ck darkness around him, his expression grew increasingly unsightly!

    nt world soul pets countered demon beast world creatures to a certain extent. The low ss dominator rank Hibernating Ghost Scythe wasn¡¯t necessarily even the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s opponent, let alone the grey demon.

    Demons were countered the most by wood type creatures, since their speed could be limited by multiple technique, their fatal attacks were unable to pierce the thick and rough skin of wood type creatures and their mental techniques were useless on wood type creatures; indeed, wood type creatures didn¡¯t need to chant to use techniques!

    Under identical ranks, demon type dominators would bepletely oppressed by wood type creatures. In the present circumstances, Li Kuangdeng¡¯s grey demon hadn¡¯t even reached the low ss dominator rank.

    Right now, the grey demon was but a grasshopper in the autumn that could at most hop around under the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron.

    ¡°Why is it not dead?!¡± Li Kuangdeng angrily cursed in his heart.

    The moment he finished cursing, the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron¡¯s outside was ripped apart by over a hundred ghost scythes. These scythes were extremely sharp, and each one was able to rip apart the growing branches.

    The ten main flood dragon pirs of the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron were not destroyed. However, the grey demon¡¯s body was small and after finding a crack, it hastily escaped out of the pitch-ck prison.

    Once he escaped the Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron, Li Kuangdeng let out a slight sigh of relief before ring with anger at Han Wannong!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there were no experts here?!!¡± roared Li Kuangdeng.

    ¡°This...¡± Han Wannong returned from his shock and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Before Han Wannong had left, Ling Chan was the ruler here. The people stronger were also the Four Heroes. How would he know where the man called King Chu hade from with such terrifying strength?

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give his enemy a chance to breathe. As Li Kuangdeng was angrily berating Han Wannong, Chu Mu ordered his Devil Tree Battle Soldier tounch its next attack!

    The nt cloud wriggled once more and the ten thousand woods transformed into weapons that filled the sky. There were enormous wood swords, wood axes, heavenly wood spears,and bloodwood sabers...

    Above the city, the ten thousand wood weapons terrifyingly hung in the sky. The torrential killing intent they emitted made even zing sun lose some color!

    ¡°O!!!!!¡±

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier gave its order, and the ten thousand des sped through the air, interweaving with one another. They shook the heavens and earth, causing even ghosts and gods to cry!

    The weapons on the Hibernating Ghost Scythe were unable to match the ten thousand wood des. With the intimidating and terrifying killing intent covering the sky, the Hibernating Ghost Scythe and grey demon scrambled to defend.

    Wood type attack abilities should have beencking. Yet, each one of these weapons contained poisonous wood spikes that easily pierced defenses.

    There were a lot of these poison wood spikes. They looked like insignificant feelers, but it was precisely these feeler needles with poison that left the Hibernating Ghost Scythe with its thick bug type defense injury riddled under the violent storm of weapons.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s grey demon was left even worse, turning into chicken ribs. The demon¡¯s defenses were average, and the attack left it powerless. It could only hide behind the Hibernating Ghost Scythe and asionally brandish its ws, which weren¡¯t of much use.

    As the wounds on the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s body grew in number, its thick insect armor was corroded increasingly severely. The power of the Devil Tree Battle Soldier filled Li Kuangdeng with shock and rage once more!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Finally, thest enormous wood de swept across and another long poison wound appeared on the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s abdomen.

    The Hibernating Ghost Scythe was dripping with blood as it slowly spread open its arms which were crossed in front of it. Its deep red eyes carried extreme anger as it gave a deathly re at Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°If you think my Hibernating Ghost Scythe only has this bit of ability, then you¡¯re very, very wrong!¡± Li Kuangdeng¡¯s anger turned to calm and he spoke to Chu Mu in a cold voice.

    As he spoke, a ghastly ghost aura suddenly emerged from the ripped open wounds on the Hibernating Ghost Scythe. The ghost aura congealed on the sharp and frightening de arms!

    Each one of the wounds emitted ghost aura, which resembled energy that surged forth before lifelessly enveloping and intertwining...

    ¡°Chu Mu, this is the ghost type Malicious Spirit Retaliation. Ghost types will transform a portion of the energy used to wound them into resentment ghost strength. Right now it¡¯s absorbing the resentment ghost strength and its next attack will be extremely terrifying!¡± Old Han hastily warned Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t encountered many ghost type creatures despite the fact that he possessed the Ghost King with a secondary ghost attribute...

    ¡°Die for me!¡± angrily roared Li Kuangdeng!

    The ghost aura energy on the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s arms reached their limit. The two de wings on its back abruptly spread open. It leaped into the air and shed its two arms!!

    The mournful cry of a hundred ghosts rang out. The ghost aura enveloping the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s two arms transformed into two enormous ck execution scythes. They shed down from above and left two shocking de scars on the boundless sea of nts!

    The ghost colored execution scythe shed at the Devil Tree Battle Soldier. It was iparably imposing!

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier extended its two hands to block, but it clearly underestimated the might of the two sharp des. Its wood shield covering its arms only managed to stop the two execution scythes for a brief moment before being sliced through like hot butter!

    ¡°Shua!! Shua!!!!!!¡±

    The two execution scythes simultaneously shed down and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms were instantly severed from its body. They span through the air before dropping to the city.

    Everyone who witnessed this scene sucked in a breath of air.

    The defensive and life force properties of wood type creatures were extremely terrifying. Even after suffering consecutive injuries, the Hibernating Ghost Scythe was still able to erupt with strength that instantly severed the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arms. Such strength was astonishing!

    Li Kuangdeng was rather satisfied with this and he coldly sneered: ¡°So what if you have a wood type? It absolutely is not my Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s opponent. Without its arms, I want to see how your Devil Tree Battle Soldier will fight.¡±

    nt world creatures could grow nts, but their innate bodies needed to be recovered using normal methods. Without its arms, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s control and attacking abilities had definitely suffered a huge blow. The grey demon now just had tobine its sneak attacks with the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s attacks and they would be able to defeat this low ss dominator.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited too early?¡± Chu Mu was very bewildered. Why did all these idiots enjoy arrogantly chattering the moment they obtained a slight advantage? If they obtained an advantage, they should be shutting up and focusing on killing him.

    The armless Devil Tree Battle Soldier stood in its original location. It didn¡¯t let out a painful roar, nor did it show any signs of struggle. Moreover, it didn¡¯t even look at the two arms it had lost.

    Its eyes began to spin with a bloodthirsty glint!!

    Suddenly, the split open nt cloud in the sky began to crow again. As the Devil Tree Battle Soldier let out a wild roar, the nt cloud abruptly pressed down, transforming into a heavenly nt snare!

    The enormous nt snare instantly covered Li Kuangdeng¡¯s Hibernating Ghost Scythe and grey demon. The roots on all sides rapidly pierced the two dominator rank creatures!

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± when Li Kuangdeng saw that Chu Mu was surprisingly attacking again, he let out a loudugh!

    The Hibernating Ghost Scythe wouldn¡¯t be so easily killed. As long as it still had fighting strength, each injury the Devil Tree Battle Soldier delivered would give more ghost energy for its next attack!

    Thus, by the time the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks ended, the Hibernating Ghost Scythe could instantly chop the Devil Tree Battle Soldier in half!

    The dense mattering of attacks rapidly pierced through the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s body, leaving and increasing number of holes from which blood spilled out of. Li Kuangdeng knew that the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks were very strong and that this wave of attacks would probably leave the Hibernating Ghost Scythe heavily injured.

    However, in order to condense enough energy to ensure the next attack was a sure-kill, Li Kuangdeng continued to have the Hibernating Ghost Scythe bear it!

    ¡°Pu pu pu!!!!!!!¡±

    Once all of the attacks were finished, the Hibernating Ghost Scythe was left with an innumerable number of holes. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of its body left intact.

    The more injuries there were and the deeper they were, the more powerful the condensed ghost energy was. Although the Hibernating Ghost Scythe was covered in intense pain, its eyes were still cold as it raised its terrifying arms.

    ¡°This time, you really can go die!¡± Li Kuangdeng¡¯s words were filled with heavy killing intent.

    When Chu Mu heard Li Kuangdeng¡¯s words, he silentlyughed. Did this fellow really not use his dog eyes to observe what was going on around him before speaking?

    Pai!!!!!!!¡±

    A sound suddenly rang out an a thick arm whip, resembling a wild dragon sweeping its tail, fiercely smashed into the Hibernating Ghost Scythe that had just finished gathering its ghost energy!

    The Hibernating Ghost Scythe was nning onunching its attack. How would it expect an enormous arm to suddenly appear beside it?

    This smash crushed the Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s head, and blood splurted out from the holes on its body. Its body once more wasunched into an arc through the air that smashing very close to the mountain range outside the northern city!

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s heart violently beat, and his face contorted as he watched the Hibernating Ghost Scythe that was knocked flying.

    An arm! That was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm. He remembered that he had just now sliced off the Devil Tree Battle Soldiers arm. How did it suddenly appear again?!!

 Chapter 1125: Li Kuangdengâ€™s City Massacring Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Li Kuangdeng''s City Massacring Anger</h4>

    Once he obtained the advantage, he should have immediately pushed for death.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t do the same as Li Kuangdeng and idiotically trash talk. Promptly, he ordered Devil Tree Battle Soldier to attack the mountain range.

    The disheveled and smashed mountain range suddenly began to violently shake. Regardless if it was loose dirt or stones, they erupted as fatal roots, rapidly winding around the injured Hibernating Ghost Scythe.

    Hibernating Ghost Scythe¡¯s entire body was injured. Ghost energy on its arms had been scattered by Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s arm strike. Now, facing these roots, it had no way to hold off.

    Even more terrifying was that these roots not only pierced its body, but were also rapidly absorbing its life force.

    As its life force rapidly faded, Hibernating Ghost Scythe didn¡¯t even have the strength to cry out. It struggled in the roots, but its body slowly dried up.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s face was full of fear. He hastily rode on the grey demon, flying towards Hibernating Ghost Scythe.

    Under normal circumstances, the recall incantation for soul pet trainers could be used 50 kilometers away. Li Kuangdeng was going to fly to this distance in order to recall his soul pet.

    ¡°O!!!!!¡±

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier simultaneouslyunched several techniques. The root cloud in the sky quickly formed an interweaving nt wall in front of Li Kuangdeng, stopping him from recalling his soul pet.

    Li Kuangdeng watched on as his soul pet¡¯s life force quickly faded, and he went mad!

    Finally, his grey demon managed to rip apart the nt wall, and he flew outside the city.

    Chanting an incantation, Li Kuangdeng flusteredly recalled Hibernating Ghost Scythe back to its soul pet space.

    The incantation array appeared on Hibernating Ghost Scythe. Its withered body instantly disappeared from the chaotic root attack.

    Only, Li Kuangdeng had forgotten that Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s attacks carried poison.

    The poison would continue to eat away at the soul pet¡¯s life. Hibernating Ghost Scythe was already heavily injured and on the verge of death. Recalling it to its soul pet space would only prevent it from suffering further attacks. The poison would still remain.

    A momentter, Li Kuangdeng suddenly clutched his chest. His face went deathly pale, and he let out huge gasps for air.

    A soul injury. Clearly, Li Kuangdeng¡¯s Hibernating Ghost Scythe had died in his soul pet space. The soul rupture caused an intense soul injury to him!

    Li Kuangdeng lowered his head, and his body trembled. His half-grown hair fell along both sides of his face, covering his extremely dark eyes!

    This was coldness after extreme anger. Li Kuangdeng¡¯s eyes looked at the city, focusing on Chu Mu who was hovering above it!

    ¡°All you had to do was acknowledge our regime. Yet, you ended up senselessly resisting. You don¡¯t even have the awareness of a low ss creature. How are you going to survive in this world...¡± Li Kuangdeng stood there, alone, terrifyingly muttering to himself.

    However, everyone could feel the frighteningness of his aura.

    ¡°Now that my soul pet has died, all of you will apany it to death! This is the price you will pay for your stubbornness and refusal to acknowledge us!¡± Li Kuangdeng was like a madman as he roared. It seemed that in his eyes, everyone in the city had be livestock!

    Hearing Li Kuangdeng¡¯s madenned speech, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t move.

    The truth had been proven. Li Kuangdeng had never seen these people here as anything much. If this person was allowed to administer this ce, it would undoubtedly cause a terrifying rain of blood.

    Chu Mu had never felt himself to be a lower ss person, nor would he ept the species ssification of being a low ss person for no reason. Listening to this man¡¯s big talk, Chu Mu truly felt that these people who felt superior upon birth wereughable and pitiful.

    Li Kuangdeng was already chanting. A torrential killing intent was surging from outside the city. The feeling, when it reached the city, was like countless bloody and savage wild beasts were gathering outside the city. At any moment, they could annihte the city.

    The array was enormous, and Ghost aura was ghastly. Piercing howls covered the sky and earth!

    It was another ghost type creature. It was no wonder Li Kuangdeng was emitting a terrifying and fiendish aura!

    Upon the incantation¡¯spletion, a Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist astonishingly appeared from the blood colored pattern. A dense bloody mist lingered around it, forming a long bloody cloak that was so long, it practically dragged behind it on the ground. It hovered, extremely frighteningly, in front of the towering city tower!

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s a Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!!¡± Senior Elder Pang¡¯s expression changed.

    Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist still left a deep lingering fear in the elders and senior elders.

    ¡°Everyone bleed!!!¡± Li Kuangdeng madlyughed.

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist gave a devilish cry. The bloody mist on its body abruptly scattered, instantly covering all of the nt clouds.

    The nts also began to bleed and mysteriously dried up, gradually falling from the sky.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier realized the might of the bloody mist. It hastily recalled the nt domain it had set up. Unfortunately, its recalling speed was much slower. Most of the nt clouds it had set up were withered.

    Chu Mu was very astonished. It was no wonder Li Kuangdeng could big talk about ughtering the city. He still had an exceptionally fiendish creature in Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s rank was visibly higher than Ling Chan¡¯s. It was a creature a level higher than a low ss dominator.

    Moreover, with the blood mist, if everyone in the city were to bleed, its power could absolutely raise another one or two levels. If this happened, this thing¡¯s fighting strength could reach the realm of the Holy King Thousand Wave Beast!

    ......

    ¡°This Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist is very terrifying. Moreover, this fellow wants to ughter the city. Could it be he is not afraid of punishment from Cloud Realm¡¯s Realm Lord? Although the people here are an inferior species, killing them will result in divine punishment!¡± said Wang Tong.

    Zheng Tuo creased his brows. Li Kuangdeng¡¯s strength was within his expectations. His strongest soul pet was indeed probably a level higher than the low ss dominator rank.

    However, Zheng Tuo never expected it to be a Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist!

    Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s blood mist allowed its strength to increasingly grow as blood continued to flow. If this was the case, Zheng Tuo didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in being able to easily defeat him.

    ¡°We need to protect the people here. We should still take action. If too many people die, the higher ups will me us...¡± Lan Rao realized that the situation had developed to an uncontroble level and urgently spoke.

    ¡°Who cares. It¡¯s best if more people die!¡± Yet, Ning Changqing was taking joy in the disaster.

    Zheng Tuo nodded his head. He indeed didn¡¯t think highly of the experts here. However, the situation had be problematic, and he himself would have trouble. Most importantly, Li Kuangdeng had gone mad!

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. That fellow doesn¡¯t seem nervous at all. His expression is too calm.¡± suddenly, Zheng Tuo looked at the iparably calm Chu Mu.

    ......

    Chu Mu initially wanted to have more fun with Li Kuangdeng. But after he summoned a soul pet that could endanger the safety of an entire city, he could only immediately get rid of him.

    Chu Mu nced at Mo Xie who was lying on his shoulder.

    Mo Xie let out a yawn andnguidly jumped off his shoulder. Her eyes were full of boredom as she stared at Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, which had an imposing aura and was extremely arrogant.

 Chapter 1126: Dying without Knowing

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Dying without Knowing</h4>

    ¡°Everyone get a good taste of this blood. See the appearance of Death while you¡¯re still alive!¡± Li Kuangdeng was mad with violence.

    Giving amand, the thick blood fog covered downwards over the north city.

    North city still had many normal residents within it, many of which weren¡¯t even soul pet trainers. After the blood fog shrouded them, they fainted right on the streets.

    Their pores started opening up, letting out blood onto the streets.

    At first, there were only a few drops of blooding out, but the street had hundreds of thousands of people. With thisrge of an amount, the blood quickly became a river!

    On the city wall, the senior elders and elders turned pale as they once again were shrouded in this blood mist.

    They immediately gavemands to tell generals to evacuate the city people.

    ¡°Is it fast enough?¡± Li Kuangdengughed.

    Evacuation was useless; the blood fog spread way faster than the speed of evacuation. This city¡¯s millions of people would fall into the blood fog eventually no matter how they were evacuated. Once the entire city became a thick sea of blood, the scene would create an absolutely magnificent diagram. Only that much blood could make up for his dead Hibernating Ghost Scythe!

    "King Chu, right? I want to see how you n to save this city. There is no good ending to angering me!¡± Li Kuangdeng pointed at Chu Mu andughed.

    ¡°Ling Chan was more powerful than you, but interestingly, he said the same thing before he died.¡± Chu Mu said in a calm voice.

    As he spoke, the silver noble Mo Xie had already stepped forward, walking through the air like it were the ground. She passed through the thick blood fog as her fur remained splendid.

    ¡°Ling Chan, you mean you killed Ling Chan?¡± Li Kuangdeng¡¯sughter stopped suddenly as he stared at Chu Mu.

    Li Kuangdeng had seen Ling Chan around three to four years ago. Because Ling Chan never stepped into spirit dominator rank, he had always been rejected from cloud gate realm. Li Kuangdeng had to admit that Ling Chan was indeed slightly stronger than he was. However, Ling Chan could only reach that peak, while Li Kuangdeng could surpass Ling Chan when given a few more decades.

    However, no matter what, Ling Chan was an expert. If Ling Chan died to this person.....

    ¡°Sou~~~~~¡±

    Just as LI Kuangdeng was thinking, he suddenly felt something pass by!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    A purple w flitted past the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist casting blood fog territory, almost as if it were a careless stroke of a brush.

    Yet, the next moment, the next moment a shocking blood line appeared on the skull of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, starting from its head, going across his chest, down to his abdomen until it cuts through its entire body!

    ¡°Gegegege~~~~~~¡±

    Falling apart from the skull, the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist slowly split in two!!

    Blood seeped out of the crack. All the blood fog shrouding people only drew out a few drops of blood here and there, yet the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was bleeding like crazy!!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~¡±

    Blood became a fountain. The violence all but disappeared from the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist. Its life force disappeared along with the blood leaving its split body.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s entire body seemed to be struck by a p of thunder!

    He didn¡¯t even see what had attacked Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, nor did he understand where that sh came from.

    The blow from the soul pact breaking cut through, and Li Kuangdeng again clutched his chest, face pale.

    Dead, Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist died!

    The bloody mist remained shrouding the city¡¯s skies. The four people preparing to help were also dumbfounded.

    At this time, they only saw the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s two parts, these low ss dominator rank organism was killed in one hit like a weak servant rank soul pet!

    Most importantly, the four of them didn¡¯t even see the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist die, or what killed it!

    The blood fog started dissipating along with the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s death. Countless people full of shock stared at the two pieces of the corpse!

    The most terrifying enemy was one that could kill you without you even knowing. A coldness passed through Li Kuangdeng¡¯s body!

    An expert aura. The ws shing was definitely a powerful organism. Li Kuangdeng felt it at the same moment of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s death. However, the only thing he saw was a little fox returning to Chu Mu.

    The organism able to instantly kill Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist had to have reached middle ss dominator rank, meaning a middle ss dominator rank had just passed by him and casually took away his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist¡¯s life.

    Able to take away the life of the Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist so easily, it meant that his life was for the taking too!

    There were no overpowering experts nearby, only a little fox. Could the technique that had killed his Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist be the silver nine tail little fox?

    Impossible, definitely impossible!

    Middle ss dominator ranks were extremely powerful organisms even in cloud realm. Yet, in this New Moon Ground with Normal Human Subspecies, the species rank restriction meant a power definitely couldn¡¯t reach low ss dominator rank.

    A silver nine tail little fox, one that couldn¡¯t even count as a soul pet, how could it have strength of above middle ss dominator rank?

    Li Kuangdeng couldn''t ept or believe it. His gaze stared tightly at the casually walking nine tail little fox, giving an angrymand to dark lion, who was still fighting Dead Dream.

    Li Kuangdeng indeed was crazy. His Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist was already instantly killed, yet he told his dark lion to attack Mo Xie.

    Enemies able to instantly die to one w didn¡¯t pique Mo Xie¡¯s interest at all. She seemed to stroll casually, but Mo Xie¡¯s speed was very quick. She had immediately gone from outside the city and to Chu Mu¡¯s side, jumping onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Dark lion chased all the way yet didn¡¯t even touch Mo Xie¡¯s fur, instead getting caught by Dead Dream.

    The dark purple thunder darted around Dead Dream. It didn¡¯t like it when its prey was stolen. Its dark, deep eyes glinted as itpletely surrounded the dark lion with thunder!

    After Dead Dream found the chance to attack, its attacks became ferocious, its dark powers eating into the dark lion¡¯s body.

    The dark lion was dark type itself so it had a certain resistance to it. However, its dark type was a subtype, so the loss of life caused its body to be very weak and its mind slightly faded.

    Quickly following, the wild dragons of thunder pierced the dark lion¡¯s body, mming it into the ground, shattering the wide streets of the city.

    Arge burning hole appeared aside Dark Lion. It painfully struggled but couldn¡¯t get up no matter what.

    Li Kuangdeng went crazy trying to figure out how he was defeated, yet sadly, his dark lion couldn¡¯t even beat Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream.

    The blood fog hadpletely scattered by then, its aura disappearing. The elders and senior elders also didn¡¯t see what had happened but were sure that Chu Mu¡¯s nine tail fox supreme must have attacked.

    Thinking back, even the Evil ughter Beast, many times stronger than this Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist, was destroyed in one p. How could this Ghost Eyed Blood Devil Buddhist live? Again, everyone got to see the power of this fox supreme!!

    ¡°Impossible, impossible. There Can''t be organisms above low ss dominator rank here, nor can there be a middle ss dominator rank...... impossible....¡± Li Kuangdeng started muttering to himself. Different from before, his mind was now near total copse now!

    Warrior rank human was never to surpass spirit dominator rank, meaning their soul pets could only each low ss dominator rank too.

    This was why Li Kuangdeng dared toe to New Moon Ground without knowing the experts¡¯ strengths. There was no way anyone had anything beyond low ss dominator rank.

    However, nothing was as he imagined. The young man before him made Li Kuangdeng feel as if he were against a real expert from cloud realm.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    A loud stamp came from far away in the mountains outside the city. The golden Thousand Wave Beast stepped over the mountains, wearing a body full of proud wounds as it held the seven faced beast¡¯s body in its mouth.

    Standing on top of Thousand Wave Beast, Prince Chao nced at the finished fight as well as the mentally insane Li Kuangdeng.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s defeat was something the prince had expected. With Chu Mu¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t need to waste this much time at all. This Li Kuangdeng didn¡¯t even know he was used as simple entertainment, and couldn¡¯t ept his own loss. Indeed, he was nothing more than an arrogant prick.

    Li Yi was like Li Kuangdeng, as pale as could be.

    As for Han Wannong, his expression was even worse.

    Li Kuangdeng from cloud realm had lost so mysteriously. More shockingly, Han Wannong despaired to find such a powerful expert appear in human realm!!

    ¡°I¡¯ve always done things by getting rid of every threat.¡± Chu Mu nced at the other three and said calmly.

    The calmer Chu Mu was, the more of a shiver the three got. It was scarier than any amount of killing intent!

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it¡¯s all yours.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were already slowly encroaching upon them, entrapping the three defenseless people like a reaper¡¯s tendrils.

    The nearing of death caused the three toe back to reality with cold sweat. Han Wannong and Li Yi even wanted to beg for mercy, yet Devil Tree Battle Soldier quickly sealed their throats with a piercing root, absorbing even their internal organs!

 Chapter 1127: Tell Him to Get His Head Ready For the Taking!

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Tell Him to Get His Head Ready For the Taking!</h4>

    North of the City, in the Mountains

    Ye Wansheng wiped the blood on his face while revealing a terrifying smile.

    By Ye Wansheng was was his Multi Colored Devil Tiger. It was full of wounds and nearly couldn¡¯t stand upright.

    In front of Ye Wansheng was a dominator rank dove with a wing ripped, trickling with blood that slowly created a pool below it.

    Standing on this dominator rank dove was the female soul pet trainer Xue Luan. At this moment, her face was pale and full of fear, as she stared in disbelief at the man walking over.

    Lost, she had lost. A pseudo dominator rank soul pet losing to a near dominator rank Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    ¡°To women that anger me or I hate, I usually rape them first before killing them, but for your face and body, I¡¯ll graciously skip the first step.¡± Ye Wansheng smiled.

    This smile was worse than a devil¡¯s. His words hit harder for Xue Luan than if she were just vited, causing her to get so angry she nearly spewed blood.

    ¡°Come, kill it, don¡¯t bite, this woman¡¯s heart is dirty.¡± Ye Wansheng said to Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    Multi Colored Devil Tiger was in an excited state too. After all, it defeated an organism with higher rank. Thergest aplishment in battle was to beat someone of higher rank, and Multi Colored Devl Tiger sessfully did that this time!

    Multi colored Devil Tiger walked before Xue Luan and slowly extended a w, covering Xue Luan¡¯s face with its shadow. Xue Luan wanted to die now. She had never seen someone with this dirty of a mouth, yet she had lost to him.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Multi Colored Devil Color didn¡¯t give Xue Luan much time to think. With the fall of the w, Xue Luan¡¯s face was bloodied, her head nearly twisting off its neck.

    Ye Wansheng nced at the corpse one more time, and stole the spatial ring before leaving with Multi Colored Devil tiger.

    ......

    ¡°En? Why is there only one left?¡± Ye Wansheng returned to North city and quickly noticed that there was only one Li Kuangdeng left still floating in the air.

    However, the situation was evident to all. Li Kuangdeng could no longer fight with any soul pets.

    The fellow was just floating in midair and mumbling, ¡°If you kill me...... you will pay a price.....¡± and other gibberish.

    Ye Wansheng never understood these people who remain arrogant even after losing, or those that yelled without a solid background. Sometimes the opponent didn¡¯t even want to kill, but after hearing the threats, they were forced to.

    Li Kuangdeng was yelling at the same time devil tree battle soldier¡¯s roots were entangling his body, strangling him like a hungry python, twisting a few bones in the process.

    Li Kuangdeng¡¯s mumbling quickly became piercing cries. In the same way as before, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were forced into Li Kuangdeng and absorbed his lifeforce.

    Li Kuangdeng painfully struggled, and his eyes turned white.

    From the moment he stepped foot in New Moon Ground, Li Kuangdeng felt like the absolute dominator of thend. However, he never would have thought that he would end up like this. Arrogance and hubris were always thergest reason experts died. There were always more powerful people in this world, and power was never determined solely by species rank.

    Slowly, Li Kuangdeng¡¯s body lost all its water and became a shrivelled corpse, slowly falling from the sky, bing powder after hitting the ground. The only person who hadn¡¯t died, Han Wannong, felt like he was in a nightmare, as he fell into a state of seeming soullessness.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were already in his throat. With amand from Chu Mu, his downfall would be the same as Li Kuangdeng, feeling pain before slowly dying.

    Chu Mu nced at Old Han to ask how he wanted to deal with Han Wannong.

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Old Han¡¯s eyes glinted with coldness as he said without any hesitation.

    Han Wannong originally thought Old Han would care about his past feelings, yet he never would have thought that this was the first thing out of Old han¡¯s mouth. He felt as if thunder had struck him.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!¡± Han Wannong was about to speak, but couldn¡¯t beg with his throat filled.

    Old Han looked at him and sucked in a deep breath, ¡°However you hurt me, however angry I am, I would forgive you. However, this time, you wanted the entire Wanxiang Rm and Tianxia Realm to fall. You endangered our entire human species, so death is the lightest punishment you can get!¡±

    Old Han finished speaking and nodded towards Chu Mu.

    Han Wannong started struggling, because Devil Tree Battle Soldier started sucking his innards.

    His body started losing water and shriveling down.

    Finally, like Li Kuangdeng, his shrivelled corpse fell from the skies and shattered!

    With every hero that allowed a species to survive and go on, there was a traitor or destroyer that could end the species. Old Han already knew that he couldn¡¯t call Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm as the entire human race. However, the billions of people on New Moon Ground were still aplete group that couldn¡¯t forgive actions that threatened their survival!

    Old Han¡¯s decisiveness caused Chu Mu to realize that stepping into a top realm did not¡¯ only mean that one was the most powerful or was invincible. A lot of times, it also meant unintentionally picking up the burden of species survival. The once most powerful Old Han had this idea deeply rooted, causing him to be so angry and decisive towards his grandson.

    ¡°There¡¯s a corpse in the mountains too, just deal with it too.¡± In the city, Ye Wansheng saw the sacred guards that were helping to clean up the aftermath and said slightly pleased in himself.

    After he finished, he nced at Chu Mu who was still in the sky and said, ¡°People outside Clout Gate aren¡¯t that amazing, huh? I wonder how powerful the other four from Dark Sky Ocean World are.¡±

    As Ye Wansheng finished speaking, he nced over at the lighthouse.

    ¡°So there was one that you dealt with.¡± Chu Mu was wondering why they only had three people.

    However, Ye Wansheng¡¯s strength caused Chu Mu to be slightly surprised. This fellow stepped into dominator rank too. It looked like the improvement in strength wasn¡¯t limited to just him.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t forget about Zhen Kuo and the other three still waiting in the lighthouse.

    Chu Mu rode Dead Dream towards the lighthouse and floated before the four of them.

    He didn''t speak, instead simply looking down upon the four shocked faces.

    Zhen Kuo, Wang Dan, Lan Rao, and Ning Changqing saw King Chu before them, and felt an immense pressure fall upon them, causing them to have difficulty breathing.

    King Chu easily defeated even Li Kuangdeng. One had to know that even Zhen Kuo didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in beating Li Kuangdeng.

    Clearly, King Chu was stronger than them, and not by just a bit!!

    The four of them weren¡¯t much different in mentality than Clout Gate people. New Moon Ground was a half isted world. Though they had a lot of people, because of their low species rank, the amount of experts in the realm were definitely limited.

    So they were like Li Kuangdeng. The moment they stepped in, they acted like the elite.

    What was different was, they came to protect the realm!

    Imagine, if they hade to take over the realm like Li Kuangdeng, would they be corpses like the Clout Gate people too?

    ¡°How does Zhen Wu rte to you?¡± After a while, Chu Mu finally spoke.

    Zhen Kuo stared momentarily, not sure why there was this kind of question. After hesitating, he replied, ¡°He¡¯s my big brother.¡±

    ¡°Go back and tell him to get his head ready for the taking. I¡¯ll go take it when I have time.¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused the four of them to be stunned.

    This man wanted to take Border Commander Zhen Wu¡¯s head, this...... this was all to crazy!

    Li Kuangdeng was called Border Commander Li. Border Commander was a title, representing an expert within a border territory. The lowest was Border Soldier. Usually, anyone with dominator rank organisms and was loyal to a border territory could have that title.

    Border Generals were higher than Border Soldiers. They must have some contribution to society, power, and have a powerful background. These people were hegemons of a territory.

    As for Border Commander, that was an even more powerful presence. At least, even all of Li Kuangdeng¡¯s soul pets together couldn¡¯t beat any of Border Commander¡¯s main soul pet.

    Border Commander Zhen Wu¡¯s power was something that even as a little brother, he didn¡¯t know for sure. Yet, the young king of New Moon Ground in front of him said he wanted to take Border Commander Zhen Wu¡¯s head. Even on theirnd, no one dared to say that.

    ¡°You...... don¡¯t you know what Border Commander means?¡± Lan Rao asked.

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°Then why do you want to take his head...... any Border Commander is many times more powerful than Li Kuangdeng!¡± Lan Rao continued.

    ¡°So what?¡± Chu Mu replied lightly.

    Lan rao was speechless. Did this person not realize just how powerful and terrifying a Border Commander is?

    ¡°My brother loves challenges from people. However, he doesn''t ept all challenges. You indeed are powerful. If you step out of New Moon Ground, experience Dark Sky Ocean World and Clout Gate¡¯s cruel reality, and still want to challenge him, then I will help you convey your wishes.¡± Zhen Kuo said very sincerely and genuinely.

    After watching this battle, Zhen Kuo was already in admiration of Chu Mu¡¯s power. Someone who could be this powerful in such an environment had to be a true expert.

    However, even so, he didn¡¯t think this King Chu could match Border Commander Zhen Wu.

 Chapter 1128: Private Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Private Territory</h4>

    Zheng Tuo could see that Chu Mu was unfriendly with his people.

    However, Zheng Tuo clearly wasn¡¯t as stupid as Li Kuangdeng. At least he admitted that beforeing here, he didn¡¯t put the people here in his eyes. His arrogant attitude indeed wouldn¡¯t be epted by the natives here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zheng Tuo swept his gaze over the corpses, and spoke to the three people behind him.

    The three people were fearful of Chu Mu now. Indeed, they could also be considered foreigners and if they were to truly anger him, perhaps their ending would be like Li Kuangdeng and the three others.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop them, allowing them to leave.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, will these people have other ns?¡± Mu Qingyi watched the four people from beyond the Dark Sky Ocean World and softly spoke.

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand.

    They hade here to protect this ce and this was a good thing. Only, it was their attitude that waspletely uneptable. Chu Mu didn¡¯t kill them because he didn¡¯t want to ruin Ning Maner¡¯s kindness.

    Wanxiang City returned once more to calm. However, the existence of external powers now made Three Great Pces anxious and uneasy.

    Three Great Pces were presently hesitating whether to publicize the news about external worlds. The past generations of rulers had all ordered a seal on information, and the Sealed Mouth Event had also pertained to external forces. Keeping the information a secret had its pros, as well as cons.

    The pros were that New Moon Land¡¯s people would have a higher target to strive for and an awareness of their species crisis. The cons were that it would sweep up a terrifying unrest, since nobody would ept that they were low ss people.

    ......

    Chu Mu was unable to decide on this matter. He was innately an unqualified ruler, and let Liu Binn decide everything.

    Liu Binn originally had a few conjectures towards those from beyond Cloud Gate. Now that the force beyond Cloud Gate had sent people here, she was able to confirm the reality of different species of humans.

    Since this had all appeared, there was a decision to make. Liu Binn¡¯s choice was to make this public.

    However, she also chose a soft-core policy, which was to gradually release the information.

    First, she would let Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm¡¯s people know that there were other human territories outside the forbidden regions. Then, she would slowly disseminate information people were unwilling to ept in the form of conjectures. This would allow New Moon Land¡¯s people to first suspect the truth, then understand more about it, then make their own guess, then finally ept it.

    Any empire that wanted to develop and prosper had no shortage of miseries and hardships. Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm were the same. With any awareness of miseries, the first thing to do was to severely reduce the infighting. Experts had to ce their goals much further and longer. Additionally, with pressure, there would be new breakthroughs, otherwise this species would face decline over a long period of time.

    Li Binn¡¯s decision was a long-term consideration. Since there were different human subspecies, they would continue to enter New Moon Land like Li Kuangdeng in the future. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t every generation that a person like Chu Mu would exist who could defeat these foreigners. When the future arrived, this piece ofnd would need to rely on themselves to defend it.

    ......

    A month after Cloud Gate¡¯s invaders hade.

    Wanxiang City continued to develop. In consideration of the fact that foreign enemies had appeared, Wanxiang City¡¯s walls were in extreme need of more experts to defend itself.

    Towards the experts from beyond Heavenly Mountain, Liu Binn had already begun to slowly disseminate the news. She used the fight between Chu Mu and Li Kuangdeng as a justification, forcing people to believe in the existence of other human territories beyond the forbidden regions. Moreover, that it was likely they were extremely strong.

    This matter caused no small amount of unrest. As the matter was disseminated, it swept through every kingdom and region.

    There were things that had to be faced head-on. Avoiding it was of no use. Chu Mu felt that Liu Binn¡¯s decision to publicize it was correct.

    In the past month, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t gone anywhere. He began to frantically obtain all sorts of information from Old Li about the areas beyond the forbidden regions. This way, when he entered those territories, he wouldn¡¯t be as lost.

    ......

    ¡°King Chu, Lan Rao from beyond the Dark Sky Ocean World requests to see you.¡± a holy guard politely bowed and spoke to Chu Mu who was quietly cultivating next to ake.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t leave? Have here.¡± calmly said Chu Mu.

    The holy guard bowed once more before leaving.

    Not long after, the holy guard brought Lan Rao in and then left.

    Lan Rao gave a slight bow and softly knelt on one knee. She charmingly gave a smile and said: ¡°Thank you King Chu for being willing to see me.¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Lan Rao. This woman¡¯s politeness stemmed from both her fear of his strength, and probably her innate enjoyment of using her friendly and flirtatious appearance.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to go back?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why Lan Rao had stayed.

    ¡°Zheng Tuo and Ning Changqing have indeed gone back. Although King Chu¡¯s strength does not require us to do more than is needed, for the sake of returning a good report after our mission, we need to make a good show of appearance. What do you think?¡± Lan Rao was looking down, but her lips had faintly raised, revealing a slightly flirtatious and attractive expression.

    ¡°Up to you. What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu remained unmoved.

    There were certain women who looked like they were easy to get close to, and it was easy to obtain their intention. They were full of attraction that could make one¡¯s heart itch. Yet, each time a man was hooked and attempted to pursue this woman in hopes of obtaining something from her, she would always maintain a slight distance from him. Then, she would prevent him from getting closer or further, always keeping him in the palm of her hand.

    Lan Rao was clearly of this type. She enjoyed throwing flirtatious nces at every outstanding man, especially those who were young, strong, handsome, and brave like Chu Mu. She was also certain that in every man¡¯s heart was an itch to cheat on their partner. A slight nudge and this itch would be very itchy and hard to bear.

    Lan Rao knew that her looks, body, and charm were top-tier. Her strength had also reached the dominator rank. Although she could be certain King Chu didn¡¯tck beautiful women, this didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t make his heart itch.

    Of course, Lan Rao¡¯s main reason for being here wasn¡¯t to charm King Chu. Instead, it was to tell him something.

    ¡°You¡¯ve killed Li Kuangdeng, so in the eyes of Cloud Realm¡¯s ruler, this ce still doesn¡¯t have an administrator. Therefore, in probably another one or two years, without any news, Cloud realm will send more people here. Moreover, they will be even stronger....¡± Lan Rao¡¯s tone was soft. With each sentence, she would take small steps closer to Chu Mu, allowing him to smell her bodily fragrance.

    ¡°Continue speaking.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Therefore, yournd will always be invaded by others. Perhaps you can banish all invaders, but I believe that you will not always be able to oversee this ce. There are two ways to deal with this problem. The first is to rely on some faction, for example the faction we are in. This way will essentially give you a protective name that people like Li Kuangdeng will not dare vite.¡±

    ¡°What about the second way?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The second way is a bit troublesome because your New Moon Land is part of Cloud Realm¡¯s territory. If you don¡¯t wish to be under their administrator, you need to leave. The only way of doing so is going to Divine Sect and telling them that New Moon Land is your private territory. Divine Sect will acquire information from various ces to ensure you are the publicly epted king of this territory and that over two thirds of the spirit emperors of this territory recognize you. Then, New Moon Land will be annexed from Cloud Realm.¡±

    As Lan Rao spoke, she intentionally nced at Chu Mu. Seeing that he was still calmly andposedly watching her, she was slightly disappointed. She could only continue: ¡°You should understand that if one of your territories were to be mysteriously annexed from you, you would definitely use force to obtain it back. Thus, the moment you indicate you want this territory, you will face the wrath of Cloud Realm¡¯s ruler.¡±

    ¡°Divine Sect¡¯s rules ordain that after a territory is annexed, the original owner has the qualification to choose to reim it. Both sides can enter a war on the scale of a million people that will not attack cities. If the new owner wins, the piece of territory will not be encroached on by any faction in the next ten years. If the original owner wins, it will reim the territory and have the power to punish the losers anyway it wishes with the exception of ughtering. But this could also mean enving you all...¡±

 Chapter 1129: A Xuan Item to Step Into the Spirit Dominator Rank

    <h4>Chapter 1129: A Xuan Item to Step Into the Spirit Dominator Rank</h4>

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He approximately understood the meaning of Lan Rao¡¯s words.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to say, you can go back.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Lan Rao gave a bow and said: ¡°King Chu, if you make a decision, you cane find me.¡±

    Chu Mu called over a holy guard, and had him bring Lan Rao to the guest courtyards, letting her choose a ce to live.

    Polite actions should be returned by polite actions. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to haggle with these people from beyond the Dark Sky Ocean World. Since they hade to protect this ce, there was no harm in leaving them here. It could be considered adding a bit of fighting strength to Wanxiang Realm.

    After Lan Rao left, Chu Mu chanted an incantation, summoning Yu Sha in front of him.

    When Lan Rao had been speaking just now, Chu Mu had undone the first soul restriction. After summoning her, he asked: ¡°Is what she said true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Sha nodded her head.

    After two years of training, this arrogant and haughty queen had already somewhat realized that she would not be able to free herself from Chu Mu¡¯s hands in the short-term. Therefore, she was much more obedient that originally. Normally, she would answer anything Chu Mu asked her.

    Chu Mu obviously knew that with this woman¡¯s character, she would never bepletely obedient. At least whatever she was scheming, Chu Mu had an approximate understanding.

    ¡°In a war between millions, Wanxiang Realm will definitely lose. Is there no other way?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. Cloud Region has the power to revoke this and choose another method of fighting. A war between millions is only one method. Another method is to have the owners of the territory fight it out. You would then have to defeat thest first rank leader directly subordinate to the territory.¡± responded Yu Sha.

    ¡°Who was thest first rank leader of Cloud Realm?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± said Yu Sha.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    When Yu Sha had assumed the Empress Concubine position, she had practically alreadye to know everything about Cloud Region. She should know who the leader was.

    Yu Sha nced at Chu Mu. Seeing that this fellow was looking suspiciously at her, she sneered: ¡°How could I remember such a person¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Then what is his strength like?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Sha continued to respond expressionlessly.

    ¡°Then you can return.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation, wanting to throw her back to her soul pet space.

    The moment she heard she was going to be thrown back, Yu Sha immediately grew anxious. Her obstinate eyes carried a trace of pleading, as if she wanted to say something but was hesitating.

    ¡°Fine. If you have something to say, then say it.¡± Chu Mu showed a rare instance of kindness.

    ¡°Give me three days to cultivate.¡± hastily said Yu Sha. Just like how Chu Mu¡¯s strength came from the unity of his soul remembrance and the White Nightmare¡¯s strength, Yu Sha¡¯s strength came from the unity of her soul remembrance and the Evil Good Flower Queen.

    What was unexpected was that after two years of devil me burning, her mental force had already entered the dominator rank. If she broke through this time, her strength would greatly increase again.

    ¡°Do you think I will give you the time?¡± Chu Mu felt this wasughable.

    If her strength increased, there was a chance she could free herself from his binds.

    ¡°Your... your strength increases so slow!¡± Yu Sha said, somewhat vexed.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay any heed to Yu Sha¡¯s transformation from a gentle and soft low voice to a humiliated rage. He slowly said: ¡°It¡¯s almost as if my soul pet trainer talent was stolen away by you, eh?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t!¡± Yu Sha¡¯s response was very fast.

    Old Li had already told him that Liu Binn was a higher ranked human. Thus, as her son, Chu Mu should have inherited her talent that would allow him to easily reach the spirit emperor rank without even cultivating. However, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t and Liu Binn had told him that his talent could have been stolen by the defector woman.

    As for how to steal it back, Chu Mu was currently thinking about it.

    Yu Sha realized that she was in trouble. Chu Mu¡¯s talent was still extremely important to her strength increase. If it was taken back, it would take a long time for her Evil Good Flower Queen to grow to the tenth phase.

    With that detestable old racoon man in existence, Yu Sha really couldn¡¯t be certain if that rotten old man would be able to find a way to steal back the talent.

    She was a bit flustered and hastily said: ¡°Talent no longer has any meaning at your rank. I can help you enter the spirit dominator rank...¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Chu Mu indeed was thinking of how to enter the spirit dominator rank. Otherwise, aside from Mo Xie who had undergone a species mutation, it would be hard for his other soul pets to rise in rank.

    ¡°I need the help of a few xuan items. These xuan items definitely won¡¯t be found in Wanxiang Realm or Tianxia Realm. Aren¡¯t you nning on going to Cloud Realm? I know a few ces with xuan items. I can help you enter the spirit dominator rank.¡± said Yu Sha.

    Yu Sha¡¯s current tone was much more pleasant to the ears. It was soft and silky, making the listener feel veryfortable. It was like she was singing, and the nearby holy guards couldn¡¯t help but poking their heads in. They were silently wondering why another woman had suddenly appeared next to King Chu.

    Chu Mu was able to approximately differentiate whether this woman was speaking the truth or lies.

    In truth, Chu Mu had already asked Old Li already whether he could take back his talent. Old Li had told him he didn¡¯t know of any effective methods.

    Interestingly, Chu Mu¡¯s simple mentioning of it, and this woman had confessed it herself.

    Talent indeed was useless at Chu Mu¡¯s current rank. The most important thing for him was to enter the spirit dominator rank. Once he did so and frantically increased his soul pets¡¯ strengths, his soul remembrance would naturally increase as well. If Yu Sha was right about there being a method for him to enter the spirit dominator rank, this was obviously a good thing.

    As they were speaking, Prince Chao and Mu Qingyi walked in.

    The two of them saw Yu Sha who was adjacent to Chu Mu and showed slightly fearful expressions. However, thinking about it again, this woman was a prisoner, and there ostensibly was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I heard you were nning on travelling beyond Cloud Gate?¡± Prince Chao spoke first.

    ¡°Yes, once Qingzi finishes concocting, we will leave.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You husband and wife couple are nning on continuing to travel the world, eh?¡± Prince Chaoughed, but suddenly realized Mu Qingyi was next to him. He secretly threw a nce at her, and hastily gave a hollowugh to cover it.

    Prince Chao¡¯s words indeed put Mu Qingyi in an awkward spot.

    Mu Qingyi innately was dedicated to her pursuit of the soul pet path. When she came to know of outside worlds, she really wanted to travel them and train in higher ranked regions. Yet, when Prince Chao said Chu Mu and Qingzi were going to travel the world, how could she just butt in? It would be best if she didn¡¯t intrude.

    Even if the rumors were circting that her rtionship with Chu Mu wasn¡¯t just normal, she could sense that Ye Qingzi was the only one in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. If she were to join them, perhaps she would even break them apart. Her prideful heart wasn¡¯t willing to do this.

    After hesitating, Mu Qingyi felt that it was best to just travel alone.

    The news of King Mu being alive in Cloud Realm had given Mu Qingyi a direction. She was nning on first finding her great-grandfather. Perhaps her grandfather and other family members would be there as well.

    ¡°Hmm, you don¡¯t n on going together?¡± Chu Mu was a bit puzzled by Prince Chao¡¯s words.

    Prince Chao¡¯s eyes lit up and he hastily said: ¡°You¡¯re nning on bringing us too?¡±

    Prince Chao and Mu Qingyi had both already entered the dominator rank. If they wanted to rise another level, they would have to wanter to the outside world. Chu Mu was very certain that the two of them had a sense of impatience and longing for higher levels. If they didn¡¯t travel to the outside world, Chu Mu would feel it was strange.

    ¡°Haha, I was afraid you felt your strength was too different from ours, and didn¡¯t want to bring us.¡± Prince Chao spoke back with a glib tongue.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Strength was something that could always be increased. The world beyond Cloud Gate was unfamiliar and bringing more people along would allow for more people who could look after each other.

    ¡°Qingyi, what about you?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Since it wasn¡¯t just Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi travelling the world, she couldn¡¯t consider it interfering with their rtionship. Thus, she nodded her head. She felt that everyone going together was better.

    As the three of them spoke, a holy guard brought Lan Rao in.

    ¡°Why did shee back?¡± Chu Mu was confused as he looked at Lan Rao.

    Lan Rao had suddenly returned, because she felt she should tell King Chu about the option to choose a private fight of territory owners. Intentionally hiding it from him could end up backfiring.

    Only, Lan Rao hadn¡¯t expected that Chu Mu would have someone next to him that had a rather clear understanding of the outside world.

    ¡°King Chu, just now I forgot to tell you that there¡¯s a different method of fighting...¡± Lan Rao bowed again and looked up.

    She looked first at Chu Mu then nced at Prince Chao and Mu Qingyi.

    Lan Rao had seen Prince Chao and Mu Qingyi before and as a woman, she subconsciouslypared herself with Mu Qingyi.

    After, her gaze fell on Empress Concubine Yu Sha who was standing diagonally behind Chu Mu. Suddenly, the smile on her face froze.

    Did there really exist such a beautiful woman in this world?

    Lan Rao¡¯s eyes momentarily went absent-minded before quickly diverting her gaze. In the past when she encountered women with top tier looks and temperament, she would naturallypare herself. This was perhaps something that innately happened for most women.

    However, in front of this woman who was wearing blue colored flower petal clothing, she suddenly felt self-ashamed. The perfect and wlessplexion made it impossible for women to even resist. The incorporeal pride and noble aura was like a flower lotus that blossomed atop an ice mountain; it was both far and unattainable!

    Lan Rao found it hard to believe that such an outstanding celestial woman would exist.

    Even more shocking was that this woman was docilely standing next to King Chu, the man she wanted to charm. Yet, King Chu remained unmoved.

    ¡°I already know.¡± Chu Mu stopped Lan Rao from continuing and said: ¡°In a little bit I¡¯m going to leave this ce. If something unexpected happens, I hope that Young Lady Lan will promptly lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Of course... of course. We came here to protect this territory.¡± a new smile rose on Lan Rao¡¯s face. ¡°Then... then Lan Rao will excuse herself first.¡±

    Seeing the slowly leaving Lan Rao, Prince Chao threw a nce at Empress Concubine Yu Sha who was standing next to Chu Mu, looking very obedient. He quietlyughed and said: ¡°That woman¡¯s ego seems to have been injured.¡±

 Chapter 1130: Capture a Few to Upgrade our Offspring

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Capture a Few to Upgrade our Offspring</h4>

    Chu Mu turned around to nce at Emperor Concubine Yu Sha and saw the woman¡¯s eyes shift slightly.

    ¡°You used your technique to charm her?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Yu Sha said.

    Did she even need to use a technique? She herself had the ancestor flower¡¯s aura, so those who try to act pretty were like grass in front of a flower. The more they tried topare themselves, the more self-abased they felt.

    ¡°Speaking of which, if we throw you into cloud realm, can you create absolute chaos there too?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Yu Sha¡¯s eyes shed. Cloud Realm was supposed to be her next target, yet she never would have thought she would fall to Chu Mu¡¯s hands in this tiny Wanxiang City. if Chu Mu let her free, taking down cloud realm was only a matter of time.

    ¡°Just wanted to say something random.¡± Chu Mu had guessed this woman¡¯s ambition but wanted to make fun of her.

    Prince Chao and Mu Qingyi both let out a breath. To speak the truth, they really were afraid of Chu Mu just letting Evil Good Queen free. If she got freedom, she definitely would destroy countless more people¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s prepare for travel.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Since they were leaving Wanxiang Realm, there was some things Mu Qingyi had to take care of.

    Prince Chao needed to talk with three pce elders as well. After all, the future leader was him. It wasn¡¯t great if he just left like that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days of freedom.¡± Chu Mu nced at Yu Sha and said calmly.

    After speaking, Chu Mu walked towards the pces, leaving behind Yu Sha.

    ¡°Thank..... Thank you master.¡± Yu Sha quickly said softly. Though she was very unwilling, to confirm her five days of time she had to y the obedient ve girl well or else she may be retracted in a moment¡¯s notice.

    Of course, Yu Sha was also confused. This man knew that with these five days she could escape, yet he still dared to give it to her.

    Chu Mu was giving Yu Sha time to cultivate for a simple reason. Her strengthening would strengthen his soul remembrance too. As for whether she could escape the restriction, Chu Mu felt that, instead of restricting her strength, he might as well put all the effort into strengthening himself. After all, the enemies he was going to soon face were powerful. Without motivation, how was he going topete against these people of higher species rank?

    As for whether this woman was going to run away, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t as worried about. If she ran away, Chu Mu could catch her again. Let alone, the Evil Good Queen was sealed tightly in his second soul pact. If Yu Sha ran away, she could only bring her human soul and shell.

    Without Evil Good Queen, Yu Sha wasn¡¯t even a soul pet trainer, and could do nothing much.

    ......

    The morning ten dayster

    A soft morning light bathed the solemn Wanxiang City. Streets slowly were being popted by people starting their busy days.

    The appearance of outer enemies didn¡¯t seem to affect things here much. It kept the peace it had ever since the war ended.

    Outside east city gate, the simply dressed Chu Mu stood by two parts of greenery.

    Everyone agreed to meet there. The reason they didn¡¯t leave straight form three pce was to prevent ill intended people from knowing they left and cause unwanted trouble.

    To the public, Chu Mu and Prince Chao all said they were going to go ¡°train¡±, giving them some lingering power over the realm during their leave.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you want to go towards Divine Sect and list Wanxiang and Tianxia Realm as your personal territory first?¡± Ye Wansheng asked for Chu Mu¡¯s ns and received such a response.

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t know what Divine Sect was. It seemed to be a very respected faction from the other world with absolute authority. Ye Wansheng only felt that it may be too ostentatious to be at the forefront of everything fight from the start.

    Chu Mu indeed wanted to do this. There were three things he wanted to do this trip to Cloud Gate. First thing was to raise his strength to spirit dominator rank. Only with power did he have the chips to negotiate.

    Second was to list New Moon ground as his own territory. This way, Chu Mu could at least ensure no outer experts came to the two realms to run amok.

    Of course, in this process, Chu Mu was going to look for Chu Tianmang. Since Chu Tianmang had always been outside of Cloud Gate, then maybe he might not even know of the news of him being alive.

    In ten or so years, Chu Mu still wished to be reunited with his father.

    ¡°Chu Mu, put safety above everything else.¡± Liu Binn looked disapprovingly at Chu Mu, feeling reluctant to part. She had been anxious for the past few days because Chu Mu was going to an unknown region with unknown amount of experts. Just how dangerous it was was something Liu Binn couldn''t even imagine.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll bring dad back too, we¡¯ll have a family reunion then.¡± Chu Mu knew Liu Binn would get worried and afraid for him and smiled calmingly.

    ¡°Let that man do whatever he wants to do.¡± Speaking of Chu Tianmang, Liu Binn¡¯s mood fell.

    Chu Muughed helplessly at the now stern Liu Binn. Just how much of a grudge was there between his parents, acting so distant from each other. Was there really a need for this?

    Standing aside, Ye Qingziughed quietly and whispered to Chu Mu, ¡°They¡¯re pretty interesting, I wonder what happened in their past?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head helplessly and said to Ye Qingzi, ¡°They¡¯re definitely not aspatible as we are......¡±

    ¡°Who said we werepatible. I still remember thinking you were the most devious person I knew, hiding everything inside your heart and not sharing.¡± Ye QIngzi gave Chu Mu¡¯s arm a pinch.

    No matter what, Chu Mu was bringing Chu Tianmang back. No matter what grudge they had, he was going to help alleviate it.

    Liu Binn knew that warning Chu Mu, with his personality, would only end up being futile, as he forgot trivial things like that. So, she simply told Ye Qingzi to keep an eye on him for her.

    Liu Binn had already taken to see Ye Qingzi as truly her daughter. They often had topics to talk about together too. At any rate, Ye Qingzi probably met Liu Binn more often than Chu Mu did, and they were probably more familiar with each other.

    ¡°They still not here/¡± Ye Wansheng sat aside, chewing a straw in his mouth, asionally ncing at the women wandering the streets.

    ¡°Aha, Chu Mu look there on your right side, how¡¯s that one!¡± Ye Wansheng seemed to find a treasure as his eyes lit up.

    Chu Mu really didn¡¯t have the mind to look at beauties, but with Ye Wansheng¡¯s yell, he subconsciously turned to check her out.

    Indeed, Ye Wansheng¡¯s eye was good. The yellow clothed woman dressed nicely really was a refreshing sight to see. She was slowly walking out of the crowd, seemingly looking for something.

    Chu Mu subconsciously nced a few more times and was just looking at her face, when he realized something about her seemed familiar.

    ¡°Eh.....it¡¯s Goddess Mu.....¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s expression stiffened.

    Chu Mu smiled as well. Mu Qingyi¡¯s beauty didn¡¯t need any introduction. It was impressive that Ye Wansheng pulled Mu Qingyi right out of the crowd just by ncing around.

    Mu Qingyi noticed everyone, and walked over with a smile.

    She nced at Liu Binn and said, ¡°Female supreme, are youing with?¡±

    Liu Binn shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m staying here for now. The Six Dawn Space Masters is quite vast, and is enough for me to train for a while.¡±

    Mu Qingyi nodded. Seeing Prince Chao still not here, she teased, ¡°Is Prince Chao busy listening to his mother¡¯s lecture again?¡±

    Everyone waited for a few moments longer until Prince Chao came forth from the crowd as well.

    Prince Chao was dressed like a weak schr. Afteringte, he said sheepishly, ¡°My mother was lecturing me again and again, sorry for beingte.¡±

    Hearing his exnation, everyone burst intoughter, causing Prince Chao to look confused at them.

    Prince Chao was a dominator rank expert and had a high position. However, it was inevitable sometimes that, no matter how powerful you became, your mother would still lecture you all the same, including Liu Binn.

    The five of them were Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, Ye Qingzi, and Mu QIngyi, along with Old Li and Emperor Concubine Yu Sha that was receiving her punishment in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    Old Li knew a lot about the soul pet world and was their question-answer machine. However, he didn¡¯t know as much about human information. In this realm, Evil Good Queen knew much more. Of course, more importantly, Evil Good Queen was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet now. Though Chu Mu still needed time to train this woman to help him fight, it would be a waste to not use her strength at all.

    Without a route or map, all they knew was to go out of Cloud Gate. This might be the most directionless journey Chu Mu had ever embarked on, yet for some reason Chu Mu was filled with anticipation and excitement.

    Everyone had an innate yearning for discovering an unknown world. Even excluding Chu Mu, the others also wanted to see the outside world very much, even if they were no longer the strongest outside. The feeling of having new experts and new realms to climb towards was enough to get their hearts pumping.

    More importantly, the five of them were still young. The heights they were at clearly couldn¡¯t satisfy their goals of being a soul pet trainer!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, Prince Chao, you think those higher species rank women outside cloud realm might be prettier than ours? Like bigger chests, perkier bottoms, etc.¡± On their way to Cloud Gate, soaring through the air, Ye Wansheng¡¯s curious yet desiring voice floated over.

    ¡°Really?¡± The most gullible Prince Chao¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Maybe we can capture a few to upgrade our offsprings.¡± Chu Mu said jokingly.

    Chu Mu was only joking to try to alleviate the atmosphere, yet the moment Chu Mu finished, Ye Qingzi and Mu QIngyi turned to stare at him.

    Chu Mu felt a cold stare from Ye Qingzi and a strange one from Mu Qingyi and quickly exined helplessly, ¡°I was just saying it for fun.¡±

 Chapter 1131: Independence Bet!

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Independence Bet!</h4>

    Following Heavenly Mountain Range, the five of them flew with the grandeur rolling mountains as their solepany, yet the magnificence of the scene made them carefree.

    The Heavenly Mountain Range was sloped upwards. The cold in the air was slowly seeping into their bones. Scared of cold, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, and Chao Lengchuan all subconsciously moved nearer to Mu Qingyi¡¯s Crown Phoenix King to warm themselves up.

    Chu Mu used to eat a lot of ice type soul items, which changed his body type. He was unaffected by these low temperatures.

    Without them even realizing, the massive Heavenly Mountain was before them.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s Cloud Gate?¡± Ye Wansheng pointed ahead.

    The massive mountain ahead suddenly sunk down to create a long and narrow valley. From afar, it looked like a massive door slightly ajar in this mountain range, mysterious yet powerful.

    ¡°Probably.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t think there would be such a scene within heavenly mountain. If no one told them beforehand, no one would travel for this long in the dire mountains.

    Everyonended, retracted their soul pets, and picked running ones.

    Night wasn¡¯t with him. Chu Mu technically could ride Zhan Ye as well, but Zhan Ye¡¯s stamina wasn¡¯t as good as Night, so using him as a mount wasn¡¯t very suitable.

    Chu Mu decided instead to ride with Ye Qingzi. Purple Robed Dream Beast wasn¡¯t slow.ollowing that long tunnel, the two sides gave one a feeling of oppression against them.

    The tunnel was incredibly long. When everyone walked, they could always hear Ye Wansheng¡¯s constant muttering, serving to keep silence at bay.

    Of course, some of his jokes often made people subconsciously move closer to the little paradise bird on Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were used to Ye Wansheng¡¯s manners, but Mu Qingyi frequently furrowed her brows. After all, a lot of things he said were always very lowly and sexual. Instead, Prince Chao was very interested in what Ye Wansheng had to say, as he didn¡¯t have much contact with the outer world. He asked humbly about here and there curiously, sometimes ¡°ooh¡±ing in understanding.

    Seeing this, Chu Mu was worried the poor Prince Chao would identally be a second Ye Wansheng if this kept going.

    There was a beam ahead, yet this beam always remained ahead. It kept feeling closer, yet they never arrived.

    This beam of light clearly was from the end of Cloud Gate. As they went, suddenly a warm sunlight fell on them and their vision opened up!

    They looked ahead and saw a slowly descending mountain range. What was different was this mountain range was no longer covered in ciers, instead donning a peaceful green. It felt almost natural if they happened to find tiny peaceful viges hidden between these mountains.

    The world was mostly simr. Even the special sacred realms were within the bounds of nature. However, after seeing too much of the ciers, suddenly seeing a spring-like scene caused their eyes to brighten.

    ¡°Hei, there¡¯s even an old man statue here. Someone¡¯s kid must be talented, making it so lifelike.¡± Ye Wansheng let out a wonderous call and pointed at a crouched icy old man on the mountainside.

    Chu Mu also took a nce. It looked indeed like a snowman, yet for some reason it felt as if a living person was frozen inside it.

    ¡°Heng, someone¡¯s kid must never have learned their manners.¡± Suddenly, the snowman opened its eyes, revealing a pair of deep yet sharp eyes that stared at the five of them.

    The snow man suddenlying to life shocked them all. They all used their soul remembrance to detect the snowman and found no life force!

    ¡°Old man, who are you trying to scare, having nothing better to do thane here to roley as a snowman. You really think any young women would casually walk right by you?¡± Ye Wansheng came to his wits and quickly retorted.

    ¡°Uh.....¡± Hearing this, the old man was speechless for a moment.Where did this wild kide from, daring to speak like that in front of him.

    He had guarded here for countless hundred years. He was the border protector. Who in their right mind would crouch here waiting for women to pass by...

    ¡°This is the territory border, you can¡¯t enter.¡± The old man coughed to hide his loss ofposure and said.

    ¡°Old man, are you really charging us a toll here? You¡¯re pretty old already, why are you still trying to learn the young¡¯uns and be some bandit? Give me a break, go back to wherever you came from and spend yourst days with your grandkid.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    The Cloud Gate protector was fuming. Where did this mane from, could he not hear what was being said?

    Chu Mu knew all too well that Ye Wansheng had a powerful species ability: the ability to make situations as confusing as possible. He didn¡¯t let Ye Wansheng continue and said, ¡°Wee from New Moon Ground and want to train in Cloud Realm.¡±

    ¡°Oh, another group of overconfident kids. I let a person through every ten years. If you five want to pass through, wait fifty years.¡± Cloud Gate old man said lightly.

    ¡°Fifty years, are you kidding? It¡¯s not like you started this ce, why do we have to listen to you?¡± Ye Wansheng immediately got antsy. If not for the old man¡¯s beard already being frozen, he definitely would have grabbed the old man¡¯s beard and dragged him away.

    ¡°I guard here bymand of the Border Master. There are three ways you can pass through. The first way is what I just said, wait fifty years and I will reserve the spots for you. The second way is having express permission from Cloud realm or Border master.¡± Old man said.

    ¡°Is the third way just beating you to a pulp? Hear me out, old man. You really think this is some novel where every gate protector is some otherworldly expert? Even if you are a powerful expert, just look at how old you are. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed asking us to defeat you? Where were you when you were twenty or thirty, why didn¡¯t I see you here asking us to challenge you then? I would¡¯ve beaten you so badly you would have to go look for your teeth.¡± Ye Wansheng spoke so quickly that Cloud Gate old man couldn¡¯t even react.

    The old man was just about to say something back when Ye Wansheng waved his hand and continued, ¡°Alright alright, don¡¯t take advantage of your own age and hide here as a snowman. While you still have a few years left, get off this mountain and find an old partner to spend the rest of your life with, or else your entire life is wasted. We don¡¯t want to waste time on you anymore, we¡¯re going.¡±

    After saying that Ye Wansheng really rode his Multi Colored Devil Tiger out of the Cloud Gate.

    The others thought about it and decided to follow him, and acted as if the old man didn¡¯t exist.

    After walking out of the Cloud Gate, the mountain valley started sloping downwards. After a hundred kilometers, the ice and snow slowly disappeared.

    Chu Mu and the others followed the snow towards the green. However, having just arrived, they didn¡¯t know the general direction.

    ¡°You bunch, you really think you can leave with just a few careless words? Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Suddenly, an angered roar came from behind them.

    Following that, they saw Cloud Gate old man strangely appeared back in front of them, clearly not allowing them to pass.

    ¡°Old Man, youe at the perfect time. How do we get to Cloud Realm¡¯s capital? Is it this direction?¡± Ye Wansheng asked promptly.

    The old man¡¯s face ckened even more. Was this kid looking for death? Not only did he walk right past him without regard, he had the nerve to ask for directions from him!

    ¡°We are going to Cloud realm to make New Moon Ground independent. If so, do you still think we need their permission andmand?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°What? You want to split New Moon Ground out from Cloud realm?¡± Cloud Gate old man was stunned.

    ¡°Not split. New Moon Ground has no mention of Cloud realm in the past few thousand years. No matter what disasters we faced, we never received help either. Our entire development was independent, so what qualifies Cloud Gate to be ourmander? Just because we¡¯re a third rank realm now and can bring them benefits? Why would we need such amander?¡± Knowing his history well, Prince Chao said sincerely.

    Cloud Gate old man showed some shock. The old man found reason in their argument because he knew very clearly that before, Cloud Gate had really given New Moon Ground no support or aid at all. Its government was autonomous too. Only when the Cloud Gate was opened and they had discovered New Moon Ground was a third rank realm did they slowly start sending people to take it over.

    ¡°You do realize that making and independent needs more than just courage?¡± Cloud Gate old man said strictly.

    Cloud Gate old man could tell that these young people weren¡¯t normal; they were powerful and were probably the most outstanding bunch of New Moon Ground. However, it really wasn¡¯t a matter that could be settled with a few simple words.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to Divine Sect to announce it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Haha, announce it. The day you announce it means the day you be ves. Cloud realm¡¯smander won¡¯t allow something like that to happen. Your only fate is to ept theirmand.

    Territorial independence was an extremely rare event because no territory dared to take the risk.

    Cloud Realm was way stronger than Wanxiang Realm. Once they failed, they may have to face an immense military force¡¯s retribution!

    ¡°I urge you to just go home obediently.¡± Cloud Gate old man continued.

    ¡°Unattended, when we were in poverty or facing disaster, taking us over once we be prosperous, what difference is that from very?¡± Mu Qingyi coldly said.

    The Cloud Gate old man opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find a retort.

    ¡°You¡¯re all young and powerful, but there¡¯s a lot you don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll give you five years to train in Cloud realm. In five years, you can consider whether you want to make your territory independent. Maybe then, you won¡¯t say things like this.¡± Cloud Gate waved his hand and stopped blocking their way.

    ¡°Old man, why don''t we make a bet?¡± Ye Wansheng suddenly said.

    ¡°What bet?¡± Cloud Gate old man asked.

    ¡°If we make our territory independent within five years, you¡¯ll be New Moon Ground¡¯s new watchdog!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

 Chapter 1132: Servant Rank Human Species

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Servant Rank Human Species</h4>

    Many things could be done in five years. At least Chu Mu felt making an application in Divine Sect and defeating Cloud Realm¡¯s ruler probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue.

    Even more puzzling was that this old man had agreed to this wager. In other words, as long as he could aplish all this in five years, this old man would be willing to watch over New Moon Land.

    Of course, if the five of them failed to aplish all this, they would have to unconditionally do something for him. This task could even cost them their lives.

    Ye Wansheng was originally joking around. He didn¡¯t realize the old man was being serious.

    If he was being serious, then that was fortunate. Chu Mu didn¡¯t like being looked at contemptuously and like a naive child by this old man. Five years was more than enough!

    Ultimately, the old man didn¡¯t give them directions. Considering that Cloud Realm was a seventh ranked realm, they definitely had numerous subordinate realms. Among them were probably realms simr to Wanxiang Realm.

    Heading for Divine Sect with their current strength was unwise. Chu Mu nned on first raising his own strength to the spirit dominator rank, and then making ns after that.

    Yu Suo indicated that the xuan item¡¯s location she knew of was roughly in the northern side of Cloud Realm. Its exact location could only be determined when she arrived at the northern side of Cloud Realm.

    Without any direction, everyone could only fly eastward first.

    After flying for about two days, a few viges appeared in between the gentle rolling mountains.

    The viges were scattered in different valleys, basins, and rivers. At the very center of these viges was a ce that somewhat resembled a cities.

    Human cities were virtually the same. Aside from the building styles, they were the same as New Moon Land¡¯s viges; both formedmunities.

    The city¡¯s people were bustling with activity. It was rather lively. Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, and Ye Wansheng had seen many of these towns before. Comparing it to Tianxia Realm and Wanxiang Realm¡¯s ranks, it was approximately equal to a region city.

    ¡°So, how are we to differentiate between higher and lower ranked humans? Should we use their breasts and butts?¡± when Ye Wansheng entered the city, he looked with curiosity at the throngs of moving people.

    ¡°You can determine it from their eye colors.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Color? Why do I feel that their colors are all the same? Moreover, even where we¡¯re from, there are a variety of different colored eyes?¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°You need to either use soul remembrance to look or when the opponent uses soul remembrance, you¡¯ll be able to see. Under normal circumstances, people will have different colored eyes. But when they use soul remembrance, their eyes will sh with a flicker of color, revealing their bloodline.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Oh. Qingzi,e and show your big brother your eyes. I¡¯ve always suspected you were adopted.¡± Ye Wansheng immediately used soul remembrance to look at Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes.

    Indeed, Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes flickered with a different colored lustre than his eyes. This lustre was a light ck color.

    Moreover, Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes also shed with a lustre. The lustre was the same as Ye Wansheng¡¯s. There was no color difference that Old Li had spoken of.

    ¡°It seems that we really are kin.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Qingzi felt that Ye Wansheng really needed to be hit. Ye Qingzi had a few hazy memories of her life before the age of five or six. But Ye Wansheng was a year older than her, so how could he not remember?

    ¡°Speaking of eye color, the color of people¡¯s eyes here seems to be a light brown color.¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes across and spoke to everyone.

    ¡°We should all be a ck color. Does a light ck color mean we are amander rank human?¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°Prince Chao, you¡¯re wrong about this. There are two people among us with different colored eyes.¡± reminded Ye Wansheng. As he spoke, he threw a nce at Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi.

    Prince Chao was a bit surprised, and quickly used soul remembrance to look at Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes.

    Indeed, Mu Qingyi¡¯s color was different from Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi. It had a light blue lustre.

    Mu Qingyi herself didn¡¯t even know her own eye lustre was different. She looked bewildered.

    ¡°King Mu was the administrator from Cloud Realm, so there was a chance King Mu belonged to a higher ranked human species. Mu Qingyi is his descendant so she should have a species advantage.¡± said Old Li. He continued, ¡°the light blue color is a monarch rank human, while a light ck color is the warrior rank...¡±

    ¡°Then the light brown color signifies themander rank?¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes over the city people and asked.

    ¡°No. Light green signifies themander rank. These people are servant rank humans.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Servant rank? So they¡¯re an even lower ranked human species than us. Haha, I instantly feel much better.¡± Ye Wansheng immediatelyughed.

    Chu Mu was a bit surprised. He figured that the warrior rank was already the lowest rank for humans. He never expected Cloud Realm to also have servant rank humans. That meant that no matter how much they cultivated, it would be very hard for them to be a spirit emperor.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what¡¯s up with Chu Mu¡¯s silver color.¡± at this moment, Prince Chao pointed at Chu Mu.

    Prince Chao had also just taken a look at Chu Mu¡¯s eye lustre. Yet, this fellow had a demonic silver color, giving him an inhuman feeling.

    ¡°Human eyes lustres don¡¯t have a silver color. This is rted to his half devil transformation. Oh, young master, unusual entrics are very rare. If you don¡¯t need to, don¡¯t let others see the color of your eyes.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He could no longer be considered a pure human, and probably couldn¡¯t be ranked based off of his eye lustre.

    However, Chu Mu faintly remembered that when Liu Binn had used techniques, her eye lustre was slightly blue, while his father was probably a light ck color. Thus, if he was a mix of the two, what rank was he?

    Chu Mu obviously couldn¡¯t investigate this problem. Human species ranks could only be regarded as an innate advantage, but all soul pet trainers would have to diligently train. Once they increased their strength, the discrepancy in species rank would all just be in name.

    There was noplete map they could buy in the city. Instead, it was some kind people who pointed Chu Mu towards a path that led to a kingdom city.

    With their dominator rank speed, they couldn¡¯t resist flying given the size of a kingdom territory.

    Before long, they had reached an even more prosperous kingdom city.

    The size of the kingdom city couldn¡¯t be considered veryrge. The human species in the kingdom city were a mix of the servant and warrior rank. It was rare to see green eyed or blue eyed people.

    There was nothing keeping them in the kingdom city, so after purchasing a map andpass from a store, they finally had a sense of direction to their travels.

    The map showed that going east from Cloud Gate, they would have to pass through fifty or so different ranked regions before they could reach Cloud Realm¡¯srge realm city.

    They could see from the markings on the map that Cloud Realm was countless timesrger than New Moon Land. Even with dominators, they would probably have to spend nearly a year before they could travel through it.

    ¡°Divine Sect is located in Cloud Realm¡¯s realm city. Let¡¯s go to Cloud Realm¡¯s realm city first to take a look. We¡¯ll think about the problem when we return from the northern realm.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t have any objections.

    Ye Qingzi would go wherever Chu Mu went and Mu Qingyi would probably have to go to Cloud Realm¡¯s realm city to find out about the so-called Mu Family. Various clues had indicated that her ancestors were not natives of New Moon Land.

    Since Prince Chao and Ye Wansheng hade here to train, it didn¡¯t really matter where they went.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi is currently capable of concocting a dominator rank xuan item, but she needs a huge number of high ranking materials. There should be many higher ranking training grounds in Cloud Realm. Let¡¯s collect a few resources and increase the ranks of our soul pets.¡± Chu Mu picked up the map and searched first for a fitting bewildering world to train in.

    There were no longer any bewildering worlds in New Moon Land suitable for their ranks. Cloud Realm had some, but they weren¡¯t many. Dominator ranks in Cloud Realm were still extremely limited.

    A single map purchased from a kingdom wouldn¡¯t give them enough information. Thus, they began to travel eastward.

    The first realm city they reached was Tan Realm City. It was about the size of Tianxia City and was a first rank realm city. The forbidden region corresponding to it was a soul pet empire called Magic Tiger Mountains.

    A first rank empire wouldn¡¯t provide them with adequate training either and they didn¡¯t consider it at all. However, while in Tan City, they learned that there was a huge bewildering world en route to Cloud Realm.

    This bewildering world was vast and boundless. There were numerous empires and it was abnormally dangerous. Only dominator rank experts dared train there.

    Most importantly, that ce had extremely many heavenly treasures!

    Ye Qingzi could concoct dominator rank xuan items, but she needed enough xuan item materials. These materials were naturally obtained from bewildering worlds with heavenly treasures!

    Ye Qingzi was very proficient at concocting, while Chu Mu was strong and Old Li was a natural expert at finding xuan. Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t have to worry about finding precious materials to practice.

    Moreover, if she happened to seed, this meant that one of them would have another dominator rank soul pet!

    New Moon Land did not have these resources, while Cloud realm was like a treasure trove of countless treasures. When they thought of having additional dominator rank creatures, everyone was extremely confident.

    ¡°If that wild girl was still here, she could help me catalyze spirit and xuan items that aren''t ripe yet.¡± Ye Qingzi missed that adorable girl.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Chu Mu had already realized that by putting Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner together, they would be a spirit item manufacturing machine.

    ¡°Spirit items and xuan items can be nurtured the Evil Good Flower Queen. She is the progenitor of the flower species, and her nurturing speed won¡¯t be much slower than the prognitor tree.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Chu Mu red at Old Li.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Old Li quickly gave an excuse: ¡°The Evil Good Flower Queen and World Ancestor Tree nurture differently. There¡¯s a chance that the Evil Good Queen will absorb the xuan item and spirit item¡¯s energy. It¡¯s a 50/50 chance. It depends on the character of the Evil Good Flower Queen.¡±

 Chapter 1133: Soul Puppet, Devil Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Soul Puppet, Devil Soul</h4>

    Cloud Realm¡¯srgest south realm city was Wang City

    Wang Realm was a fifth rank realm and belonged to Cloud realm. Wang City was the realm¡¯s capital.

    The Chaotic Bewildering World that Chu Mu was going towards was to the southeast point of Wang Realm.

    The fifth rank realm capital was indeedrger than even Wanxiang City. Adding on their special architectural style, when the five of them stepped into the city, they could feel the thick foreign aura.

    ¡°Thismander here seems to be named Mu. Speaking of which, when I walked over, many people were named Mu. Goddess Mu, you¡¯ve found your home!¡± Ye Wansheng looked at the que on the main road and turned to say to Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know what was going on. There were indeed a lot of people named Mu. Even the many realms they passed by had many Mu named people too.

    Cloud Realm¡¯s capital all had a rather special quality. Every important city¡¯s main street had not a statue of the leader, but instead a massive que that wrote the name of the ruler.

    Mu Qingyi subconsciously nced at this que, and found that the leader of this city was still named Mu. ncing over, she suddenly paused at the previous ruler¡¯s name.

    ¡°What?¡± Ye Qingzi walked by her. Seeing her expression change, she asked.

    ¡°This name is the same as my third grandfather¡¯s name.¡± Mu Qingyi pointed at the vice city master position and said.

    Ye Qingzi nced over and found that the name wrote Mu Ruanen. No one knew who that was, so they all looked back at Mu Qingyi.

    Could it be that this really is Mu family territory?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ask in the city master pce.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mu Qingyi was slightly hesitant. Her third grandfather was someone she hadn¡¯t seen many times. Identifying him by appearance would be near impossible for her.

    However, to find more information about her family, it seemed that going to the city master pce was the only way.

    The five of them followed a straight path towards the City Master Pce. People of light blue and light green eyes slowly increased in number, but most people still had ck and light brown eyes.

    Stepping into city master pce, therge gates¡¯ guards stopped the five of them.

    ¡°Who is it, do you have a decree?¡± A middle aged guard said strictly.

    ¡°I am Mu Qingyi, Ie from anothernd and am your vice city master Mu Ruanen¡¯s grand niece. Help me report it upwards.¡± Mu Qingyi said simply.

    The servant slightly looked over Mu Qingyi. Having guarded the gate for so long, this woman gave off a feeling of nobility and power. This quality was hard to disguise.

    However, the vice city master wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could call up. If that were the case, the city master would lose his mind just listening to endless reports.

    ¡°Tell the manager about this.¡± The guard master said to the little servant aside him.

    Hearing themand, Mu Qingyi was dissatisfied. She wasn¡¯t even sure this vice city master was her rtive, so she furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Report straight to the city master. Don''t waste my time.¡±

    The guard leader was stunned, and nced at the imposing Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Report to Mu City Master.¡± Guard leader finally obliged.

    The little servant guard looked at Mu Qingyi, and swiftly entered the city master pce.

    ......

    City Master Lounge

    The Hall¡¯s high seat sat City Master Li Ziran, and beside him was vice city master Mu Ruanen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anymore. Anyways, I won''t send anyone over. My people have been sent by you to Luo Ying Corner, a ce where anyone who goes dies. Just do a quick calction. Which general sent over there could live for over twenty years?¡± Mu Ruanen said very dissatisfied.

    Li Ziran smiled gently and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention Luo Ying Corner for now. Since the Devil Soul appeared on our territory, there¡¯s no point in giving it up to others, right?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t send anyone, I don¡¯t have many subordinates anyways.¡± Mu Ruanen said with a cold humph.

    Li Ziran remained full of smiles. His vice city master¡¯s adamance was something even he, as city master, had ways of countering.

    Yet, Li Ziran had no experts under his arm that could capture this Devil Soul.

    Devil Souls were hard toe by, and they were the first to hear about this. If they didn¡¯t act soon, it would get taken by others.

    The two city masters didn¡¯t speak. Li Ziran looked uninterestedly outside, and saw a reporting servant standing outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, speak.¡± Li Ziran said.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a person outside calling herself City Master Mu¡¯s grand niece, and wants to see him.¡± The servant standing outside reported.

    ¡°Grand niece, brother Mu, when did you get another one of those?¡± Li Ziran used this to make a joke, and ease the atmosphere.

    ¡°Who knows. My third brother is the same as my old father, never settling and always leaving his root behind in ces, telling us to help set up these countryside women and children. If the kids were good, it¡¯s whatever; I could just take them in as subordinates. Yet, all of them have muddled blood lines, poor talent, and never work, but always make trouble. Heng, I don¡¯t have the interest in humoring them today, tell them to go away.¡± Mu Ruanen said impatiently with a wave of his hand.

    Mu Ruanen truly wasn¡¯t feeling very happy right now, choosing to stand and leave by the side door, too impatient to stay around any longer.

    City Master Li Ziranughed helplessly. For some reason, he felt this Mu Ruanen seemed more like a city master, making him feel like a vice city master.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll help to see them. After all, they¡¯re family.¡± Li Ziran nced at the guard and said, ¡°Bring them over.¡±

    Li Ziran had nothing better to do right now, or else he wouldn''t help Mu Ruanen with such matters.

    At their position and power, there was always random things like this that would happen. No one could avoid the headache that came with it. It was like what Mu Ruanen said, these distant rtives thate from who-knows-where were burdens when taken, yet hurt their reputation when abandoned. When you weren¡¯t in the best mood, one only wished to sweep them all away.

    Li Ziran drank his tea, and was still thinking about the DeviL Soul. By the time the servant guard brought the people there, he had almost forgotten about this unimportant matter.

    The moment Mu QIngyi walked into the city master room, she looked over the city master sitting in the high seat and furrowed her brows.

    Mu Qingyi had seen her third grandfather when she was very young, so she only had a general silhouette of him. Yet, the man sitting up there didn¡¯t fit the silhouette in the slightest.

    Seeing that the man was also seemingly not paying attention, Mu Qingyi no longer wasted any time and said politely, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±

    After speaking, Mu Qingyi turned and began to leave, causing the other four to be confused.

    ¡°(cough) Sorry, I¡¯m city master Li Ziran, not Mu Ruanen. I lost focus momentarily thinking about something else.¡± Li Ziran awkwardly coughed and thought to himself, this woman truly was straightforward. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t the right person, she was ready to leave immediately. She seems different from the others thate to try to gain something.

    Mu Qingyi turned around and nced confusedly at the city master.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit, someone will go and find you a ce to live in soon.¡± Li Ziran said.

    ¡°Living quarters? City master, there seems to be a misunderstanding. I just wanted to see if the vice city master is actually my grandfather. I don¡¯t n on staying.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    Li Ziran wasn¡¯t stupid. With these two exchanges, he could see that MU Qingyi was different from the aforementioned ¡°distant rtives¡±. Most importantly, Li Ziran could tell that the five that entered were all pretty powerful, no longer needing to rely on such methods to gain fame and wealth.

    ¡°Mu Ruanen is very busy right now and can¡¯te. Where do youe from, and where are you headed? Wang City doesn¡¯t seem to have many young experts like you?¡± Li Ziran said.

    Li Ziran¡¯s attitude was gentle, not having any City Master¡¯s air.

    ¡°Can¡¯t say where wee from, but we are heading towards Guang Tong Bewildering World to train.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Oh? Guang Tong Bewildering World?¡± Li Ziran lifted an eyebrow. That was where the devil soul appeared.

    Li Ziran continued to ask, ¡°Is it ok if you tell me how powerful you are?¡±

    Mu Qingyi shook her head immediately. How could they reveal their strength? If he could guess their remembrances, that was the most he was going to get.

    ¡°Hehe, I ask because of this. I just got some news and a task. You are all going to Guang Tong Bewildering World, so if you could ept an old man¡¯s task, I can give it to you.¡± Li Ziran didn''t like hiding his intentions and said straightforwardly.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even see your grandfather, yet we got a subquest now.¡± Ye Wansheng muttered.

    City master coughed to hide his embarrassment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want you to do anything. It¡¯s just that I find it sad if we don''t¡¯pete for it. Someone found a devil soul within Guang Tong Bewildering World, yet I don¡¯t have any avable personnel. If you are going there, you can just pass by and take a look, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a devil soul?¡± Chu Mu asked directly.

    ¡°......¡± Li City Master was starting to suspect whether they were actually top tier spirit emperors. How did they not even know what a devil soul was?

    It was a good thing that City Master Li seemed to have great patience as he exined, ¡°Devil Soul is a special soul pet that is technically categorized as ghost type. They¡¯re like a soul puppet that can enter a human¡¯s body and rece it, repairing damaged souls and giving them special properties. It can also improve one¡¯s soul. It¡¯s a soul pet, but after signing a soul pact with it, it''s equivalent to directly strengthening one¡¯s soul.

    Chu Mu and the others all stared nkly. They really hadn¡¯t heard of this organism that could repair one¡¯s soul and make it stronger.

    ¡°Young master, this devil soul is a perfect medicine for healing souls. It¡¯s also called a soul puppet, because it could copy its owner¡¯s soul. Once the master¡¯s soul is hit with a lethal blow, this devil soul could block such an attack. It doesn''t have much fighting power itself, but its spirit defense was very powerful. Of course, this devil soul isn¡¯t very useful for a half Human like you, but it is probably effective on human type.¡±

 Chapter 1134: Guangtong Bewildering World, Soul Pet Empire

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Guangtong Bewildering World, Soul Pet Empire</h4>

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ept it, I will tell two young men to go with you. They¡¯re familiar with Guang Tong Bewildering World, and know what ce will have the devil soul.

    The City Master¡¯s attitude and tone were both surprising. It was very rare for a city master to be this polite and easy to talk to, especially when faced with strangers.

    However, to make a decision, everyone¡¯s eyes still fell on Chu Mu. After all, he was their leader.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and see. Devil souls are pretty elusive probably. If we can find it, we can try to capture it. If not, we¡¯ll just do our own training.¡± CHu Mu said.

    Devil souls were useless to him. However, Ye Qingzi, Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, and Ye Wansheng probably had need for it. Doing something along the way shouldn''t be given up. More importantly, with two guides, they could waste less time on wrong paths.

    Guangtong Bewildering World wasn¡¯t forbidden realm. They heard that there weren¡¯t tiers. If they identally stepped into a sixth or seventh rank empire, they may not be able to walk out.

    ¡°Then do you want to rest a few days before leaving?¡± City Master smiled.

    Everyone nced at Chu Mu again and he nodded.

    This was a capital of a fifth rank realm. There might be valuable things for sale here, especially things that Ye Qingzi needed.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that things like Xuan items couldn''t just be bought in a market. He could ask this city master.

    ¡°Xuan item materials, that¡¯s precious stuff. Do you have Xuan to exchange?¡± City Master said.

    Xuan naturally was themon currency of dominator rank. It was usually made from Xuan sources, Xuan items, or dominator rank crystals.

    Originally, the life fruits that Chu Mu stole were Xuan items. Their pure energy could be material for soul teachers to create Xuan items and could also nurture Xuan items with energy loss.

    Ye Qingzi used the life fruits Chu Mu got to create Xuan items for Bell Noise Concubine and Wood Tray Spirit, making two dominator ranks.

    There couldn¡¯t be Xuan quality-like life fruit everywhere. A third rank empire probably only had that much.

    ¡°We really don¡¯t have much.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    They had a lot of spirits, mountains of them, but they have no Xuan......

    ¡°Hehe, I can give some to you, and just count it as the payment for the quest.¡± City master smiled.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°We want the devil soul.¡±

    ......¡± City master Li was speechless.

    It¡¯s fine if they didn¡¯t have Xuan. After all, they were going to Guangtong Bewildering World to get Xuan. They could just buy it when they came back again.

    Xuan material was also called Xuan Quality. Like first rank Xuan Quality, Ye Qingzi only needed 10 to make a dominator rank xuan item. The sess rate and quality of the xuan item was another matter......

    ......

    City Master Li was indeed polite, showing all the xuan items and qualities that were exchangeable to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Binding Wind Spirit, Ice Air Fairy, Ghost Monarch King all needed strengthening. City Master Li indeed had a third rank wind type Xuan item.

    However, looking at City Master Li, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t willing to sell it.

    Third rank wind type Xuan item was enough to create a wind type low ss dominator rank. This stuff was a treasure. City master Li showing it to them was already a sign of great respect.

    ¡°There may be more than one devil soul. If you can bring an emperor rank devil soul, I can trade you this third rank wind type xuan item, how does that sound?¡± City master Li.

    City Master Li had a good eye. He could tell that Chu Mu was the most powerful of them and said tentatively.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know Devil Soul¡¯s value and quickly asked Old LI.

    ¡°Young master, you lose slightly in this trade, but a third rank wind type xuan item isn¡¯t easily found. You can trade with him.¡± Old Li said.

    Old Li thought it was good, but Chu Mu still had to keep in mind other peoples¡¯ wishes and so said to city master, ¡°Once we bring back the devil soul, we can choose to exchange it.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± City master could tell Chu Mu wanted it. He was satisfied as long as he could get one devil soul.

    After, the city master brought the five to rest.

    After entering a courtyard, they didn''t immediately rest but instead sat in a courtyard pavilion and started discussing matters.

    ¡°Chu Mu, city master had quite a bit of Xuan Quality. If we can trade it over, I have confidence in making four xuan items, beast type, wind type, ice type, and bug type.¡±

    ¡°How many first rank xuan quality do you need?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Around 200.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Third rank empire¡¯s Lost Destion garden only had 100 life fruits. If he wanted 200, he would have to rob two third rank empires.

    ......

    The third day, everyone went with the two people city master rmended and headed towards Guang Tong bewildering world.

    After Chu Mu left, vice city master Mu Ruanen finally quelled his anger, and sent people over to find his grand niece, only to find that they were gone.

    ¡°What happened, didn¡¯t you help the woman called Mu Qingyi get settled down?¡± Mu Ruanen asked.

    ¡°Yes, she and a few friends said they wanted to go to Guang Tong Bewildering World. I saw that they weren¡¯t weak, and sent them to capture the devil soul.¡± Li Ziran said.

    Mu Ruanen immediately gawked angrily.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Ziran was confused.

    ¡°What what? I just remembered yesterday that I indeed have a grand niece named Mu Qingyi. It was my third brother¡¯s deceased eldest son¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s their pure bloodline!¡± Mu Ruanen said.

    Mu Ruanen could ignore other rtives, but his third brother¡¯s eldest son¡¯s daughter was someone he had to help take care of.

    ¡°Then how did you forget that and even want to send them away?¡± Li Ziran grumbled.

    ¡°The thing is, my old father was in New Moon Land. This grand niece of mine should be in New Moon Land. I went back to see her a few times a few years ago when she was still a young girl!¡± Mu Ruanen said.

    ¡°New Moon Ground? You mean the New Moon Ground south of Cloud Gate?¡± Li Ziran said.

    New Moon ground was a half isted ce without many experts. Did he misjudge? Were they not even dominator rank in strength?

    ¡°You really are just acting as you please!¡± Mu Ruanen said dissatisfied.

    ¡°I....... how would I know they were from New Moon Ground? It¡¯s toote to catch them too.¡± Li Ziran said.

    ¡°Whatever. Once they¡¯re in Guang Tong Bewildering World, they¡¯ll know that the outer world isn¡¯t as simple as New Moon Ground. Naturally, they¡¯ll back off ande back here.

    Mu Ruanen remembered clearly. There were limited resources and dominator ranks were definitely an absolute king. He didn¡¯t think the task of capturing devil souls should have been given to them.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t look like it, I felt like they didn¡¯t look like they only had paragon emperor rank strength.¡± City master Li said.

    ¡°Ai, new Moon Ground can¡¯t nurture many dominator ranks.¡± Mu Ruanen was very sure of that.

    ......

    Southeast of Wang Realm slowly lessened in city density, being reced by wilderness.

    Guang Tong Bewildering World was further southeast of this. The first to enter one¡¯s vision was a grassy in.

    This grassy in was special in that he grass reached over two meters tall. People walking through werepletely covered.

    This extremely dense and tall grass field was the best for beast and wing type soul pets to survive. Once one entered this territory, they had to retract their flying soul pets to walk onnd.

    ¡°You should change soul pets. This in is a second rank empire. If you get caught by the eagle species, we may not get out.¡± Jia Heng, the rider of the Moon Devil Colt, said.

    Jia Heng wasn¡¯t old and seemed average. Using Ye Wansheng¡¯s description, he was ugly, and even uglier when he tried to be arrogant.

    The other man who didn¡¯t talk much was Li Qing. This person didn¡¯t speak much but whenever Ye Qingzi or Mu Qingyi asked, he was the first to respond. The ulterior motives to his eagerness was evident to even three year olds.

    Chu Mu and the others didn¡¯t like the two. They nned on throwing them away after they found the way. They didn¡¯t need two untrustworthy people in their team.

    ¡°Lady Mu, though your crown phoenix king is powerful, it¡¯s better to stay low key.¡± Jia Heng continued.

    ¡°Fly straight over. We¡¯ll waste a lot of time onnd.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t agree with riding ground soul pets.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s too dangerous. Even if crown phoenix king is dominator rank, this second rank empire has some too. If we anger it, with millions of other organisms surrounding us, how will we escape?¡± Jia Heng immediately asked back.

    Chu Mu gave up trying to exin, and nced at little Dead Dream on his shoulder.

    Dead Dream pped its wings, and sent dark purple lightning flying through the sky, opening up its body.

    Dead Dream immediately became its dark purple phoenix form, powdering all the grass within ten kilometers with aura alone.

    Not expecting it, Jia Heng and Li Qing were both almost shocked off their rides. When they came back to their senses, they stared at this powerful phoenix with surprise.

    ¡°Low...... low ss dominator rank!!¡± Li Qing¡¯s expression was extremely vivid.

    He always thought Mu Qingyi was the strongest of them all. After all, the Crown Phoenix King she rode was very rare. Yet, this seemingly insignificant man¡¯s random summon was already low ss dominator rank. This was truly terrifying.

    ¡°Can we fly across now?¡± Chu Mu said coldly.

    Jia Heng and Li Qing both nodded quickly, ¡°Yes, definitely yes!¡±

 Chapter 1135: Marsh Bewildering World, Marsh Fish Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Marsh Bewildering World, Marsh Fish Devil!</h4>

    After the Grasnd Empire, they came across a dried yellow and grey marsh.

    Jia Heng told them that Devil Souls appeared on the southern side of the marsh, which bordered the ice fields. Thus, this area was abnormally vast, and finding Devil Souls was no easy task.

    After learning about the approximate location, Jia Heng and Li Qin were of no more use to Chu Mu. The five of them decided to ditch them and began to head to the southern side of the marsh.

    ¡°Those two aren¡¯t just your normal arrogant fellows. After Chu Mu summoned the Dead Dream, their attitudes became much better.¡± muttered Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s go to the marsh to train first. Afterwards, we¡¯ll search for Devil Souls.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Training was the important thing for them to aplish bying to the vast bewildering world. This marsh bewildering world was an enormous empire. It looked deathly quiet, without a single life force. Yet, it was hidden with great danger and a careless mistake could lead to them being dragged into an enormous pool of mud where they would choke to death.

    The ancient trees covered with a dense deathly aura littered the areas of the marsh where the ground was harder. As they looked at this expansivend of destion and empty silence, the two women felt exceptionally ufortable. This was especially the case since the sludge was emitting a disgusting smell.

    ¡°Sou sou!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a tentacle rapidly shot out of the sludge beside Ye Qingzi. It rapidly wrapped around her waist and then pulled back.

    The others were stunned. They never expected the tentacle to be so fast.

    Chu Mu, who was walking next to Ye Qingzi, reacted equally as fast. Just as the tentacle was going to haul Ye Qingzi away, he immediately grabbed the tentacle!

    Silver devil mes shot up and quickly burned the tentacle. The mes spread to the area underneath the marsh.

    Once the tentacle was burned, it hastily let go of Ye Qingzi and rapidly pulled back.

    In the blink of an eye, the marsh was silent again. It was like nothing had happened just now.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu with fright and shock. Chu Mu, however, discovered that Ye Qingzi¡¯s waist had been poisoned, and he brought it to her attention.

    Ye Qingzi found a detoxification medicine from her spatial ring, letting Chu Mu help her apply it. What was astonishing was that Ye Qingzi¡¯s personally concocted detoxification medicine would normally detoxify areas with a simple wipe; yet, the poison left by the tentacle only disappeared after rubbing for a while.

    ¡°That thing shouldn¡¯t be a low rank. We need to be more careful.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The devil mes that shot out from Chu Mu¡¯s hand just now weren¡¯t a technique. However, he was a low ss dominator rank and a casual me would be able to burn an emperor rank creature to ashes. Yet, this thing had managed to pull back.

    Not long after they entered the marsh, they had already encountered a high ranking creature. If it was a normal spirit emperor team, they probably would have beenpletely wiped out just now.

    The marsnds was arge empire, so flying wasn¡¯t practical. Thus, they could only continue walking.

    Chu Mu had a map in his hands. The map told them how to smoothly walk through the marshnds.

    Normally speaking, a bewildering world didn¡¯t have a defined path. Indeed, bewildering worlds were unimaginablyrge and innately were like a maze. Being able to leave after entering was already very lucky.

    As for this marsh, its uniquenessy in the fact that each puddle of mud could be a savage creature¡¯s nest. There were even multiple times that one would have no idea one had stepped into a nest. Further, since the areas with solid ground were very limited, if one didn¡¯t follow the route on the map, the danger would be exponentially higher.

    The map showed several routes to take. Since they were here to train, they couldn¡¯t choose apletely safe one.

    The distribution of soul pet ranks in the marsh bewildering world was somewhat strange. Often, powerful and formidable creatures could appear in the outer perimeter of the marsh. City Lord Ziran had also warned Chu Mu and the others of this multiple times. It didn¡¯t matter where they went, they had to be particrly careful.

    Of course, they had personally experienced this just now. The marshnds were indeed a dangerous area. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be able to react so quickly to the tentacle attack. If someone were to be hauled into the mud, saving them would be even harder because the thin-looking mud was actually deeper than an ocean. A depth of several thousand meters was considered shallow.

    Concretely speaking, the marshnds were probably actually an enormous and deep marsh ocean. asionally, hardnd with grass and old trees formed by hardened mud would appear on the top. This would barely allow creatures to walk across. However, a fatal attack coulde at any moment from the silent and still mud all around them.

    Chu Mu had no idea what soul pet to ride in the marshnd. Thus, he chose to ride with Ye Qingzi on the Purple Robe Dream Beast. If Night was here, its light steps would allow it to easily cross the marsh since it was even able to cross the ocean like it was stepping onnd.

    As they continued to walk forwards, an enormous mudke astonishingly appeared in front of everyone!

    The mudke was a fourth rank and the mysterious bubbles rising from the top of theke made one feel goosebumps. There was also the disgusting smell it emitted, filling one with a nauseating and vomiting feeling.

    Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t stand the smell. Fortunately, Ye Qingzi was able to summon the Bell Noise concubine and dispel the disgusting smell from around them.

    ¡°If we are hauled down underwater here, even if we don¡¯t suffocate to death, we¡¯ll choke to death from the smell. It¡¯s even more terrifying than poison.¡± muttered Chao Lengchuan.

    The two women nodded their heads in heavy affirmation.

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes fell on thekeside in the distance.

    ¡°There seems to be some movement there. Let¡¯s go over and look.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head and the Purple Robe Dream Beast lightly floated over.

    As they gradually neared, Chu Mu quickly discovered that there was a beast type soul pet frantically attacking the mud on thekeside. It continuously let out extremely angry roars.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Blood Unicorn Beast near the dominator rank. What is it attacking the mud for?¡± Mu Qingyi looked curiously at the frantic Blood Unicorn Beast.

    The Blood Unicorn beast was about seven to eight meters long and was covered in a blood armor. Its outer appearance resembled an ancient Qilin and it evidently was a descendent of Qilins. Qilins, like dragons and phoenixes, belonged to extremely high ranked species. It was normally incredibly difficult to obtain one.

    For some reason now, the Blood Unicorn Beast was violently attacking the serene mud. It even looked like it wanted to bore into the mud.

    If a non-water creature entered water to fight, it would even have difficulty exhibiting 10% of its strength. The obstruction force of mud was even higher than water. Thus, if the Blood Unicorn Beast were to bore its way into the mud, it would just be delivering itself as a tasty meal to theke¡¯s creatures.

    ¡°Hou~~~~~ hou~~~~~~~¡±

    As the Blood Unicorn Beast bore its way in, it discovered Chu Mu and the others walking towards it. It hastily ran over and gave an imploring cry.

    ¡°Young master, its master was hauled inside.¡± Old Li tranted the Blood Unicorn Beast¡¯s words.

    A spirit emperor¡¯s life force would allow one to live probably at most five minutes in the mud if it wasn¡¯t attacked. They didn¡¯t know how long this poor fellow had been dragged under for and whether he would be a corpse by the time they hauled him up.

    ¡°Ling, save him.¡± Ye Qingzi nced at the adjacent Bell Noise Concubine and spoke to it.

    The Bell Noise Concubine nodded its head. A whip-like tendril emerged from its colorful flower-petals that resembled a dress.

    The tendril quickly shot into the mud and searched the area the Blood Unicorn Beast was attacking.

    ¡°Ling~~¡±

    The Bell Noise concubine seemed to have found the person who had been dragged to an unknown depth in the mud. It let out an ted cry and suddenly pulled back the tendril, dragging the person out of the mud.

    ¡°Pai~~~~~~¡±

    As the tendril drew back, a muddy person was dragged ontond.

    This muddy person had been covered by countlessyers of mud. However, with Ye Qingzi here, he probably wouldn¡¯t die even if had been dragged under for more than five minutes.

    Ye Qingzi was going to save him when suddenly, a terrifying mud wave shot out from the mud. Immediately after, a monster, which upper body resembled a rotted beast while its lower body resembled a mud fish, appeared from the surging mud wave.

    The half-beast half-fish didn¡¯t have arms. Instead, on either side were malevolent and twisting tentacles. It looked extremely disgusting!

    Chu Mu and the others hadn''t seen a creature like this before. They all looked at Old Li.

    ¡°This is a Marsh Fish Devil. It is abination of the corpse attribute and water attribute. Normally, its greatest enjoyment is to find create and collect corpses in its territory. The more corpses it has, the happier is.¡± said Old Li.

    Listening to Old Li¡¯s description, everyone felt their hair stand on end. This was a monster that enjoyed collecting corpses. Did it take these corpses as food? That would be even more disgusting.

    ¡°Hmph, it was this fellow just now that had attacked Qingzi, right?¡± sneered Chu Mu.

    Since it dared attack his wife, this disgusting fish devil really didn¡¯t want to live.

    Given that it enjoyed collecting corpses, then he would let it collect its own corpse!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!¡±

    The Marsh Fish Devil¡¯s rotten eyes terrifyingly stared at Ye Qingzi¡¯s Bell Noise Concubine.

    Evidently, this monster was extremely angry. This fellow had stolen the collection piece it had caught. It normally most enjoyed collecting human corpses!

    The Bell Noise Concubine was not a fighting-type soul pet. Although it had reached the pseudo dominator rank, in front of this iparably savage Marsh Fish Devil, the Bell Noise Concubine quickly jumped behind Chu MU and let out little girl noises.

    Chu Mu had already begun chanting an incantation. The only one suitable to fight in a marsh was the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    However, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier was no longer suitable for training, so he ultimately decided to summon Zhan Ye to fight alongside Mu Qingyi¡¯s White Tiger.

    The White Tiger used a freezing ability, freezing the marsh. It prevented the Marsh Fish Devil from returning to the marsh and gave Zhan Ye the means to fight!

 Chapter 1136: Corpse Attribute Control, Mad Corpse Army

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Corpse Attribute Control, Mad Corpse Army</h4>

    The Marsh Fish Devil¡¯s gaze quickly moved to Zhan Ye and the White Tiger. In the marsh, beast type creatures were unable to fully exhibit their attacks. Therefore, when it saw two tiger creature dominators appear, it had no sense of fear!

    ¡°Si si!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Marsh Fish Devil gave a malevolent cry and its arm tentacles suddenly swept across, carrying a thick poison and overpowering stench!

    The sweeping motion was aimed at everyone. The White Tiger jumped forth and its front limb stepped on the hard ground.

    The stepping force cracked the ground and countless ice crystals immediately began to hover around the White Tiger. They formed a spinning defensive ice energy.

    When the sweeping tentacles swept across the pieces of ice crystals, it slowed down while the de-like ice crystals pierced its tentacles, leaving its tentacles full of wounds.

    The Marsh Fish Devil quickly pulled back and roared at theke of mud!

    ¡°Gulu gulu gulu~~~~~~¡±

    Theke of mud began to boil. Abruptly, theke erupted and a terrifying wave of mud appeared in front of everyone!

    The mud surged forth. The awe-inspiring might was even more terrifying than a tsunami, especially since it had such a nauseating stench. The mud wave already covered everything in front of everyone before it even hit them.

    It wasn¡¯t very realistic for the beast type creatures to protect everyone from this huge attack. Ye Qingzi nced at the adjacent Bell Noise Concubine.

    The Bell Noise Concubine quickly understood her master¡¯s intentions. After chanting an incantation, its skirt of petals drifted apart, transforming into a flexible flower wall that stopped the surging mud wave in front.

    Having beenpletely stopped, the mud wave¡¯s stench was also purified by the Bell Noise Concubine. Thus, it wasn¡¯t as stifling. At the same time, the White Tiger and Zhan Ye passed through the sttering mud and attacked the Marsh Fish Devil.

    The Marsh Fish Devil had trouble dodging and two extremely visible wounds were shed onto its slightly festered body. However, strangely, its body didn¡¯t drip with a single drop of blood.

    ¡°Corpse attribute creatures cannot be called living beings. What they possess are souls, and they can choose the body that they upy. Your Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s life force absorb will be ineffective on corpse type creatures.¡± Old Li began to give guidance, telling Chu Mu particrs that he needed to pay attention to.

    Chu Mu had rarely fought corpse type creatures in the past. He could see that the White Tiger and Zhan Ye¡¯sbined strikes had only left a useless wound. They didn¡¯t actually injure it.

    ¡°Si si si si!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Marsh Fish Devil gave a piercing and terrifying roar, and the marsh began to mysteriously move.

    The initially deathly still marsh instantly began to make enormous movements. Various strange cries emerged from the marsh puddles that varied in different sizes and depths. Moreover, each small marsh and the enormous marshke began to boil!

    It seemed like a huge group of creatures was going to emerge from the mud. Prince Chao astonishedly surveyed his surroundings and said: ¡°Is this monster summoning an empire¡¯s army to surround us?¡±

    ¡°Nong nong nong~~~~~~~~~"

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou~~~~~~~~¡¯

    The cries of various creatures were mixed together. It seemed like countless malicious spirits were roaring in their ears.

    Suddenly a festered palm appeared next to the mud person they saved. This palm emerged from the mud and grabbed the unconscious mud person.

    The Blood Unicorn Beast guarding him to the side bit the festered hand, dragging the thing attempting to haul its master out from the mud.

    Chu Mu nced at the Blood Unicorn Beast, and shockingly found that it was biting a human hand. At the end of the hand was half the body of a mud person corpse!

    This mud corpse didn¡¯t have a lower half. Chu Mu had never seen this before.

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± beside him, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was pale as she cried at him.

    Chu Mu turned around and saw that sludge people that looked a bit like living people crawled out of the marshes. Their blood red eyes were staring at Ye Qingzi, and they looked like they wanted to eat her.

    ¡°These things are here where I am too. What are these things? They¡¯re disgusting!¡± Ye Wansheng also cried out.

    A few monster corpses that resembled savage beasts crawled out from the mud where Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao were. These things only had their heads remaining, but they were able to move about. As Mu Qingyi watched the broken limbs, heads, half-bodies and festered corpses, berserkly crawl out of the mud, her face turned unsightly.

    These things had all clearly died. Why were they able to move? Could this Marsh Fish Devil have a corpse controlling ability? But even if it could control corpses, could those extremely festered broken limbs even be considered corpses?

    ¡°This is the most troublesome ability of Marsh Fish Devils. As I said earlier, they enjoy collecting corpses. They do so so that these corpses can fight for them. Eh... this Marsh Fish Devil¡¯s collection doesn¡¯t seem to be few. If you guys don¡¯t want to be affected by these disgusting things¡¯ corpse poison, summon soul pets to deal with them.¡± said Old Li.

    The collection of the Marsh Fish Devil wasn¡¯t few. From the initial broken limbs and broken corpses to fully unblemished human and beast corpses, the entire muddy marsh was instantly covered with corpses that emitted a stench. Eliminating them all would require arge amount of effort.

    ¡°Corpse types aren¡¯t very afraid of fire. This creature is also abination of the corpse and water type so mes, won¡¯t be of any use. You can either use a light type creature to instakill it or rip the corpses to pieces. Using mental attacks is the best, as it will make it easier to deal with.¡± continued Old Li.

    Chu Mu and the others didn¡¯t have demon dominators for mental type techniques. Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast hadn¡¯t reached the dominator rank. Eliminating them would be a bit troublesome.

    It seemed they could only use brute force to deal with them.

    Chanting an incantation, Prince Chao and Ye Wansheng summoned their Thousand Wave Beast and Multicolored Devil Tiger to join the battle against an angry tide of a thousand corpses.

    Since they were both dominator rank creatures, each technique would affect a huge area. The pseudo dominator rank White Tiger became the main elimination force. The moment a corpse was struck by its ice type techniques, Zhan Ye or the Thousand Wave Beast would kick them and turn the frozen corpse into pieces of ice.

    Of course, there were some corpses which were extremely strong. For example, the beast corpse Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multicolored Devil Tiger was fighting was probably a dominator rank.

    Although the Multicolored Devil Tiger managed to smash the beast corpse into a pulp, its own body was riddled with wounds and corpse poison had poisoned its whole body.

    ¡°The corpse poison is hard to detoxify. Can you not be more careful?¡± Ye Qingzi nced at Ye Wansheng and spoke unhappily.

    Ye Wansheng was definitely taking advantage of her being there and wantonly and fearlessly attacking. The Multicolored Devil Tiger was also Ye Wansheng¡¯s point of pride, so he wouldn¡¯t have it dodge even if it should dodge. Instead, he wanted to beat the troublesome beast corpse into the ground.

    A dominator rank¡¯s corpse poison was definitely hard to deal with. By the time the Multicolored Devil Tiger ran over to the Bell Noise Concubine, its skin had already begun to severely fester.

    The soul pets of the others had more or less received a bit of corpse poison in the chaotic fight. If there was only one dominator rank creature, if it was surrounded by a group of corpses, it probably would either be dismembered or poisoned to death by the corpse poison.

    The busiest one on the battlefield wasn¡¯t Zhan Ye, the White Tiger, the Multicolored Devil Tiger or the Thousand Wave Beast. Instead, it was the Bell Noise Concubine and Wood Tray Spirit which didn¡¯t stop their chants.

    The four beast type dominators had quite shocking strength, and the tide of corpses were gradually whittled down.

    ¡°Si si si!!!!!!!!!¡¯

    The Marsh Fish Devil never expected that four dominator rank creatures would suddenly appear from these humans. As it watched its corpse army be annihted, its expression turned even more malevolent.

    However, no matter how malevolent or angry its expression became, it knew that it was now the opponent of four beast type dominators. Very decisively, it chose to retreat into the mudke.

    ¡°Freeze!¡± Mu Qingyi saw that the Marsh Fish Devil nned on fleeing and instantly gave the White Tiger an order.

    The White Tiger¡¯s eyes turnedpletely white, and its white fur began to fiercely dance in the air!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The White Tiger¡¯s roar suddenly dropped the surrounding temperature. The muddyke was instantly frozen by a thickyer of ice.

    ¡°Gezhi gezhi gezhi~~~~~~~~¡¯

    The ice began to spread from the White Tiger, freezing the mud into thick blocks of ice.

    Moreover, no matter how deep the mud was, the ice would furiously seep in and freeze it all.

    The Marsh Fish Devil was originally like a fish that could easily swim in the mud. However, once the mud was frozen, it seemed to have struck rock!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡¯

    The Marsh Fish Devil¡¯s charge shattered the frozen mud into pieces. But at the same time, Zhan Ye, the Thousand Wave Beast and the Multicolored Devil Tiger forcefully surrounded it and stared at the Marsh Fish Devil that looked like it was stranded onnd!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡¯

    Of the four dominators, there were three tiger-shaped creatures. ck, white, and multicolored. They practically simultaneouslyunched fierce w techniques.

    The Thousand Wave Beast, however, was even more savage and violent. Its body transformed into a golden Tai mountain. Once the three tiger dominators finished their attacks, it charged down from the sky!

    Tai Mountain Suppression!!

    Under the enormous pressure, the Marsh Fish Devil had nowhere to dodge. Its body seemed like it was going to be crushed into meatpaste.

    ¡°Si si!!!!!¡± the Marsh Fish Devil let out a painful, monstrous cry. It continuously dug away at the frozen mud, trying to dig into its mud.

    ¡°Corpse type creatures are indeed capable of taking a beating. Half of its body is already meatpaste, yet it can still move.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try another wave.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    It was extremely difficult to find a dominator rank creature in Wanxiang realm. Yet, they had immediately encountered one here. Thus, they would have to thoroughly crush it!

 Chapter 1137: Devil Soul Competitor

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Devil Soul Competitor</h4>

    The ice was a thousand feet thick. If the Marsh Fish Devil wanted to burrow into the mud, it would smash its own head in.

    The marshke was continuously smashed away at. The Marsh Fish Devil didn¡¯t have normal battle strength, and since it was a corpse type creature, its explosive strength wouldn¡¯t be affected no matter how serious its wounds were. Its tentacles kept brandishing at its surroundings in an attempt to buy a sliver of hope for survival.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Again, it was the tyrannical bodied Thousand Wave Beast. It fiercely stomped forward towards the Marsh Devil Fish¡¯s head!

    The Marsh Devil Fish¡¯s head was instantly sttered, and brain matter nauseatingly spilled out.

    Yet, the upper half of its body continued to squirm and struggle. Its tenacious life force was stunning. A holy light emerged on the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body, producing a burning effect. It managed to instantly burn the upper half of the corpse to a crisp.

    ¡°Haha, we finally got the soul core.¡± seeing the Marsh Fish Devil finally die, Ye Wansheng cracked a smile, and walked up to the corpse to find the soul core.

    Corpse type soul cores were rare. Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t afraid of getting dirty and stuck his hand right in to begin searching. A momentter, he found the Marsh Devil Fish¡¯s soul core.

    After cleaning it, the soul core which was emitting a special glow appeared in his hands.

    ¡°Give it here.¡± Ye Qingzi impolitely grabbed it from Ye Wansheng¡¯s hand.

    City Lord Li had a lot of materials Ye Qingzi needed. She needed about 200 first rank xuan to trade for them. Since this Marsh Fish Devil was a level stronger than pseudo monarchs, its soul core was equivalent to 2 first grade xuans.

    All of the resources from this training excursion would go to Ye Qingzi, since she was the one who would be concocting dominator rank spirit items for everyone¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right. What happened to that fellow who ate god knows how much mud?¡± Ye Wansheng nced over at the Blood Unicorn Beast.

    ¡°I¡¯m saving him. The Water Moon is cleaning him up.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The most dangerous thing in theke was the Marsh Fish Devil. Once they got rid of it, the entireke returned once more to a deathly silence. The sunset in the horizon had already descended below the ground. Thus, the group began to look for a safer ce to rest.

    The Wood Tray Spirit and Bell Noise Concubine erected a flower array and wood array. After purifying the stench from the marsh, everyone quickly erected their tents.

    Not long after night arrived, the person Ye Qingzi saved from the mud came to, and changed into a clean set of clothes.

    He walked out of the tent and saw the five people and a few small pets holding roasted meat as they sat in front of a fire, chatting. He looked a bit curious and thankful.

    ¡°Oh, turns out he was a brat. This brat hasn¡¯t even reached the spirit emperor rank. What did youe here for?¡± Ye Wansheng nced at the young man and spoke.

    Ye Wansheng was right. This person was only about 15 years old and looked very young.

    ¡°Who is a brat? Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± the young man¡¯s expression was very unhappy.

    ¡°Ok, ok. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, thene here and eat.¡± Ye Qingzi moved over towards Chu Mu and then passed over a roasted and delicious piece of meat to the young man.

    ¡°Thank you big sister.¡± a smile rose on the young man¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t afraid of strangers at all as he sat down and examined everyone.

    However, perhaps it was because there was still the taste of mud in his throat, this young man didn¡¯t have an appetite. He just sat there and stroked the Blood Unicorn Beast lying next to him.

    ¡°This probably isn¡¯t your soul pet, right? Oh, what¡¯s your name?¡± Chu Mu nced at the Blood Unicorn Beast.

    The Blood Unicorn Beast was already near the dominator rank, while the young man wasn¡¯t even a spirit emperor. He obviously couldn¡¯t control this soul pet.

    ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Peng¡¯s soul pet. However, it normally follows me to protect me. I am called Liao Yu.¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Then, Liao Yu, what did youe here for? This ce isn¡¯t somewhere you cane to.¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to find Devil Souls!¡± the young man, Liao Yu, looked like he wasn¡¯t harboring any hidden motives and spoke very directly.

    To the side, Ye Wansheng patted the young man¡¯s weak shoulders andughed: ¡°You nearly died in the mud. Yet, you¡¯re looking for Devil Souls? Don¡¯t y around!¡±

    ¡°I came to find Devil Souls! I will definitely bring Devil Souls back!¡± Liao Yu swatted away Ye Wansheng¡¯s ws and spoke unhappily.

    ¡°You want to use Devil Souls to raise your strength?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡±Liao Yu shook his head: ¡°No. I need to save someone.¡±

    ¡°So you want to save someone. Could it be your young sweetheart¡¯s soul is injured?¡± teased Ye Wansheng.

    Liao Yu, however, red at him and with a face of shock, said: ¡°You... how did you know? But she isn¡¯t a sweetheart. She¡¯s a big sis. She¡¯s the most beautiful person I have seen before. I don¡¯t know what sickness befell her, but her face is pale, and she has been unconscious since.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ye Wansheng was only teasing. He never expected to have guessed correctly.

    ¡°Brat, it¡¯s best if you go back. You haven¡¯t even taken a look at your own strength and you¡¯re running amok. Your family head is going to punish you.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°No. I have to find Devil Souls. Uncle Peng said that if I don¡¯t find Devil Souls, it is unlikely she will wake up!¡± Liao Yu spoke very earnestly.

    The young man wasn¡¯t even a spirit emperor, and had brought someone else¡¯s soul pet to recklessly charge into a terrifying and vast bewildering world to find rare Devil Souls. Should he be described as brave or idiotic?

    ¡°Chu Mu, how should we deal with this brat? If we bring him along, it will be a burden.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu nced at Liao Yu and calmly said: ¡°You should understand now that this ce is not suitable for you. We have already saved you once. If you want to keep going, we won¡¯t be able to keep watching over you.¡±

    ¡°I... you guys don¡¯t n on bringing me? I have a Blood Unicorn Beast that is nearly a dominator. I can muster a bit of strength. Also, I didn¡¯te here alone. I was initially following behind a team of people, but identally got lost. Aren¡¯t you also going to look for Devil Souls? There is definitely not only one devil soul. I have a map with precise information, and I can take you guys to go find them. I only need one Devil Soul, and the rest will all go to you!¡± hastily said Liao Yu.

    Having nearly died in the mud, Liao Yu was extremely fearful now of the marshes. However, he was extremely unwilling to just give up like this.

    The map he had with the concrete locations of Devil Souls was precisely the reason he dared to attempt toe here.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed and shook his head. This brat really had no experience with handling matters. By telling them all this, someone with bad intentions could just take the map from his hands.

    However, thinking about it, they did save this brat¡¯s life. This brat would thus subconsciously trust them.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what do you think? Should we take him?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Sure. He does have a soul pet to protect him, so we don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡± said Chu Mu.

    City Lord Li¡¯s information was extremely limited, and they had also shaken off Jia Heng and Li Qin, those two ufortable fellows. They really did need someone to guide the way for them.

    ¡°Did you just say you were following a team here?¡± asked Prince Chao.

    ¡°Yes. They are subordinates of Border Commander Wu Zhen. It is a group entirelyposed of Border Generals with impressive strength. I think they also know the location of the Devil Souls and they are determined to obtain them. If theye across the Devil Souls, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible to obtain even one.¡± said Liao Yu.

    The position of a Border Commander was extremely high, and they were near a Realm Lord of a seventh rank realm.

    ¡°It seems like ourpetitors are not weak.¡± Chu MU had also guessed that if emperor rank Devil Souls could be exchanged for third rank xuan items, Devil Souls were absolutely treasures. There would inevitably bepetitors for them. City Lord Yu had also warned them to avoid stronger people.

    ¡°Liao Yu, how beautiful is the ill beauty you just spoke of? Otherwise, why would you run over here so infatuated? Could she be more beautiful than these two?¡± Ye Wansheng raised his eyebrows and asked a very unimportant question.

    The young man was indeed a young man, and his face instantly went red after being asked the question. He muttered: ¡°The two big sisters are also very beautiful, but...¡±

    ¡°Haha, ¡°but¡±... if you dare say ¡°but¡±, I¡¯m afraid they may throw you back into the mud.¡± Ye Wansheng immediately began tough.

    Liao Yu knew that he had said the wrong thing, and hastily shut his mouth. He looked with worry at Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi.

    Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi obviously didn¡¯t need to have their egos stroked by a young man. In fact, they felt that Ye Wansheng was the annoying one.

    ¡°Come, Chu Mu. Summon your little ve. Let that brat know what an absolute beauty is.¡± Ye Wansheng raised his brow at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Impossible. There is definitely no one more beautiful in this world!¡± Liao Yu, however, was obstinate, and gave off the feeling of a stubborn child.

    In terms of looks, both Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng felt that there was probably no one better looking than Empress Concubine Yu Suo. Her beauty was indeed unparalleled.

    Thus, the two of themughed, but didn¡¯t say anything while their eyes fell on Chu Mu.

    But Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be as senseless as them. Yu Suo was a devil, and even if she didn¡¯t use any techniques, her innate species charm could captivate any person.

    Chu Mu knew very clearly that Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao couldn¡¯t resist the charm. Earlier they had suggested that he summon her and also lower the temperature of the mes in order to have pity on her.

    This couldn¡¯t be med as Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao¡¯scking willpower. The good side of Yu Suo indeed could easily make others sympathize with her. Thus, without them knowing, they would forget about her evil side.

    Chu Mu had formed a guarding heart against this woman only through a long period of time. This was the only way her charming effects were useless on him. If another person were to face the charm of this fairy, their minds would definitely crumble within a few days and they would be the Evil Good Queen¡¯s ve.

    Seeing that Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any intentions of summoning Yu Suo, Ye Wansheng pouted his lips. He felt that this was boring and chose to return to his tent to sleep. He would rest his mind so he could obtain a few more Devil Souls.

 Chapter 1138: Zhan Ye, Advanced to Pseudo Dominator Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Zhan Ye, Advanced to Pseudo Dominator Rank!</h4>

    Following Liao Yu¡¯s route, everyone passed through the muddyke.

    The marsh was very long. To pass itpletely wasn¡¯t a task that could be done easily.

    Along the way, Chu Mu still mainly focused on training. Old Li¡¯s nose was extremely sensitive, and he dutifully found a Xuan source for everyone.

    A Xuan source could provide them around 50 first rank Xuan quality. This wasn¡¯t something that could be found casually.

    The muddy area was like an ocean of mud. asionally, they could see mud that reached the clouds. The majestic and terrifying scene caused countless people to lose the courage to step in.

    The muddy ocean had the strongest organisms of this marsh empire. Endless enemies came out of the mud, rolling over.

    Chu Mu stood in the ce that White Tiger created icy dirt in. Staring at the muddy monsters that pounced over, everyone felt like it was unwise to step into this cave.

    After starting an incantation, no one dared to stay longer, instantly summoning all their soul pets before them.

    Crown Phoenix King came out first. This wing and fire type organism was very limited in this muddy environment. Mu Qingyi could only tell it to go into the skies and threaten the muddy organismsing over the tides from above.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream was also high in the air. But,pared to the fire type Crown Phoenix King, Dead Dream¡¯s dead lightning was much less restricted by the mud. At least its thunder could spread through the mud.

    The two phoenix species conquered the skies. Golden mes made brilliant fire clouds, falling from the skies like a volcano eruption, pushing towards the thick masses of the marsh army.

    When all the fireets fell, suddenly the marsh came alive, sending countless mud pirs upwards, blocking the fire rain screen that fell from Crown Phoenix King.

    ¡°There¡¯s a dominator rank there.¡± Chu Mu nced at the location a bunch of mud pirs flew up.

    The mud pir was thousands of meters tall. The magnificent scene appeared on the east side of everyone. Only a dominator rank could start such a powerful technique.

    Crown Phoenix King¡¯s technique was restricted by mud. Dead Dream had to take care of the endless marsh armies. Because of this, Chu Mu chanted an incantation to bring out other soul pets.

    ¡°Little hidden dragon,e out!¡± An incantation swiftly finished. On the frozen ground Chu Mu stood on, a strange symbol appeared, letting out the ghostly blue little hidden dragon.

    Ghost type Little Hidden Dragon was very nimble. It quickly locked onto the mud dominator that Chu Mu pointed out. Without him saying more, Little Hidden Dragon already yelled out and made his way over.

    After reaching dominator rank, Chu Mu rarely had such a situation of fighting many others.

    One has to know that in Chu Mu¡¯s past training, they either challenged beyond his level or fought incredibly outnumbered. The feeling of fighting thousands of worthy opponents with all their might was something they haven¡¯t felt in a while.

    It was rare that this marsh was very high rank. Chu Mu could finally summon all his soul pets to fight, like before.

    Chu Mu could control four. With the right amount of people, Chu Mu could let all four of his soul pets go into training status. This was undoubtedly the fastest way to raise his soul pets¡¯ strengths.

    After summoning Little Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu still summoned Zhan Ye and Binding Wind Spirit.

    Zhan Ye was already strengthened with soul items. It only needed some training to really step into pseudo dominator rank.

    Chu Mu estimated that Zhan Ye was around eighty percent there already. This muddy ocean had at least a few thousand opponents, and importantly they were all high rank!

    Zhan Ye only needed to defeat two pseudo dominator ranks to step into real dominator rank.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strengthpletely released could reach low ss dominator rank, so dealing with two pseudo dominator ranks would be easy. The reason it hadn¡¯t stepped into pseudo dominator rank yet was because new moon ground didn¡¯t have that many pseudo dominator ranks for it to kill.

    Now that there were more organisms of high rank with some dominator rank, Zhan Ye could finally go all out and, without incident, step into pseudo dominator rank.

    Binding Wind Spirit was Chu Mu¡¯s next target for strengthening. The third rank wind type Xuan Item was something Chu Mu had been longing for. So, of the emperor ranks, Chu Mu nned to strengthen binding wind spirit first to dominator rank.

    Ye Qingzi could already create Xuan items. As long as Chu Mu could find Xuan quality, helping his soul pets step into dominator rank won¡¯t be tough.

    No matter what, stepping into this cloud realm was a very wise choice. Or else, it would take countless years to raise all his soul pets strengths up. And even if he seeded, he may have drained all of new moon grounds¡¯ resources.

    Simrly, Mu QIngyi, Ye Wansheng, and Prince Chao, seeing the chance of stepping into dominator rank, was especially hardworking and eager. The more enemies there were, the more excited they got. They each summoned all five of their soul pets.

    After all, with Ye Qingzi there, even if they summoned rather low rank soul pets, they didn¡¯t have to worry their soul pets would die randomly in the chaotic battle.

    The busiest were still Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets. Bell Noise Concubine and Wood Tray Spirit hadn¡¯t stopped casting incantations since the battle started. Her top tier emperor rank water moon was specially set to protect everyone¡¯s training emperor ranks. The Purple Robe Dreame Beast was in charge of setting up a dream diagram that stopped enemies from running into their formation. Ye Qingzi¡¯s only rather fightworthy soul pet, War Court ck Beast, was with Zhan ye in the battle.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s new soul pet grass type Ardent Yang Pupil was high ss emperor rank. This was definitely the weakest soul pet in the entire battle. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t expect it to be of much use. She summoned it just so it could stay by her and gain some battle experience, asionally casting techniques to heal emperor rank soul pets.

    At the same time grass type organisms were rare, they were also rarely offensive. Ardent Yang Pupil was precisely the type to have no fighting strength.

    The Ardent Yang Pupil was priceless to soul teachers, however. With it, Ye Qingzi basically had a moving furnace, one that also had a higher sess rate than human made furnaces. Ye Qingzi¡¯s current Xuan item creation sess rate was only around 30%.

    If Ardent Yang Pupil were dominator rank, her first rank Xuan item sess rate will reach a height of 80%. Ye Qingzi could also attempt second and third rank Xuan items.

    Because of this, Ardent Yang Pupil¡¯s levels were very important. Ye Qingzi hoped that the Ardent Yang Pupil could reach dominator rank quickly through battle and herrge amounts of soul items.

    The five of them all fell into the crazy tide of fighting. Only the young man Liao Yu sat at the center bored out of his mind.

    It wasn¡¯t that Liao Yu was calm. Its that with his strength, not even having emperor ranks, any small leader of this marsh army could kill all of Liao Yu¡¯s soul pets. Liao Yu saw everyone fighting to their hearts content and also wanted to join. However, other than plucking at the Blood Unicorn Beast¡¯s neck hair, he could do nothing. The Blood Unicorn Beast wasn¡¯t even his soul pets, and was only in charge of protecting him, so he couldn¡¯t tell it to go into battle.

    ......

    Mud went everywhere, threatening to muddying the blue skies and clean clouds.

    In the chaotic mud, countless corpses came from above or below in hugeyers of mud. Looking over, there were limbs, torsos, broken heads, innards, all of which scattered through the muddy ocean. Some weak hearted people could throw up at the look of this.

    Young man Liao Yu was at first very excited, being able to see such a magnificent battle field. However, because of his inability to fight, he felt very unwilling. However, as the corpses slowly grew in amount, his face became pale, ending with him puking in the corner, surprising no one.

    ¡°Hahah, looks like you¡¯re a little kid with no outside training, how dare you say so righteously you¡¯re going to save your beautiful sister?¡± Ye Wansheng saw Liao Yu green from throwing up andughed very heartlessly.

    The battle was basically over, other than some sweeping up. The battlested a very long time. To Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, and Ye Wansheng, this was the most thorough training since they reached dominator rank.

    ¡°Laugh.....stopughing! What is there tough about, did you not throw up at my age?¡± Liao Yu was rather clever, finding a rebuttal.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t. Your big brother Ye brought your Sister Ye to roam the cruel world since we were in our early teens. I was unbelievably calm and confident, how can youpare?¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Ye Wansheng had the best trash talking, this was undisputed. Chu Mu didn¡¯t care, and put his attention on Zhan Ye.

    In this fight, Zhan Ye¡¯s kills were only second to little hidden dragon. WIth Zhan Ye¡¯s near dominator rank, its training was easily the best.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was wondering whether Zhan Ye could level up, Zhan Ye stood up from the corpse pile and let out a roar!!

    This roar caught everyone¡¯s attention, drawing their gazes over. Ye Wansheng and Liao Yu quickly looked over too.

    ¡°This..... Is this an advancement?¡± Liao Yu looked at Zhan Ye and said.

    At first, Liao Yu always thought that this Mo Ye was simr to his blood unicorn beast in strength. Onlyter did he find that the Mo Ye grew many ranks stronger and almost became the strongest soul pet in the entire battle!

    Even more unexpectedly, this powerful Mo Ye advanced after the battle ended, truly stepping into pseudo dominator rank!

 Chapter 1139: Devil soul? Very Easy to Trick

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Devil soul? Very Easy to Trick</h4>

    When Zhan Ye stepped into pseudo dominator rank, Chu Mu clearly felt his soul shiver as if it was about to breakthrough.

    However, this was just a small ripple in ake. It quickly disappeared after a momentary ripple.

    Clearly, humans had a lot more trouble entering dominator rank than soul pets, especially with them not being able to battle themselves.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul undted because Zhan Ye stepped into pseudo dominator rank. One could clearly feel that Zhan Ye¡¯s aura was lifting up as his wounds healed from the fight before.

    Once it was pseudo dominator rank, Zhan Ye¡¯s full strength would probably be even higher than low ss dominator rank, reaching merely one rank below the sacred thousand wave beast king.

    Chu Mu was a ninth remembrance spirit remembrance, so the highest a soul pet could reach was low ss dominator rank. Soul pets like Zhan Ye that could use its own techniques to reach higher ranks needed longer cultivation. Sadly, though Zhan Ye got stronger, strengthening it would be harder too since the xuan items it needs are hard to find.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, go back and rest.¡± After chanting an incantation, Chu Mu retracted Zhan Ye into his soul pet space and allowed it fall into a temporary slumber.

    ¡°Brother Chu, how did you train your soul pet? Why does it look like it never dies and gets stronger as it fights?¡± Liao Yu recovered from his vomiting and said with admiration to Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin much. Looking over the massive ocean, he said, ¡°The moist area ahead is where the devil soul appears frequently?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the ce.¡± Liao Yu nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead and find a safe ce to rest for a bit and then head there.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Resting near the battlefield was a very unwise decision because arge group of organisms was soon toe for sure.

    The people didn¡¯t stay around for long. They took their wounded soul pets into their soul pet space and continued down the muddy ocean.

    ......

    The dominator rank recovery was much slower. Chu Mu¡¯s dominator rank soul pets are rather plentiful so when others rested, he continued to train them and brought ghost monarch rank and ice air fairy up to speed.

    Seeing Chu Mu continue to kill tirelessly at another muddyke, Mu Qingyi, Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao finally knew why the elders of soul pce always called him a workaholic.

    ¡°Why is Chu Mu always so energetic?¡± Prince Chao said.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Qingzi was used to it, not finding it strange.

    ¡°If we¡¯re well rested, let¡¯s continue out?¡± Mu QIngyi said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s tireless training gave everyone a boost of motivation that brought them to train as well.

    ......

    Chu Mu¡¯s training period slowly went from a day to months and even a year. Staying in the nasty marsh for a few months was very short for him.

    In this training, Chu Mu brought Ice Air Fairy, Ghost Monarch King, and Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s training topletion. As long as he could find the corresponding soul items, these three soul pets could step into dominator rank whenever.

    After Zhan Ye reached pseudo dominator rank, Chu Mu kept training it with arge focus, causing its training to reach 50%, preparing it for low ss dominator rank.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that the xuan items that Zhan Ye needed was very hard. After all, if Zhan Ye could reach low ss dominator rank, its power would definitely be middle ss dominator rank!

    The training path led them unknowingly to the moist grounds near where the devil soul was.

    The moist ground was actually arge patch of visible grass covered in thin water. The in had extremely lush vegetation, many of which grew from underwater upwards. A random step could cause one to fall into a water type grass species organism.

    Not long after stepping into this ground, Chu Mu didn¡¯t see the devil soul but instead found a tattered battleground.

    In this battlefield, the ground was full of pits and cracks. This destruction was clearly a dominator rank¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Someone seemed to have already started fighting over it.¡± Prince Chao said.

    The devil soul¡¯s battle strength wasn¡¯t strong. The only exnation was somepetitors had started a battle over it already.

    ¡°I think they went there.¡± Mu Qingyi flew towards the high skies and pointed towards where one crack extended.

    ¡°You should go follow, maybe benefit from the remnants of battle.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Goingte may not always be unfortunate. The destruction clearly showed that the two sides were clearly not weak. If Chu Mu had gone earlier, they definitely would have had a gruelling battle.

    Following the battle marks, slowly, Chu Mu could feel the ground shake.

    Dominator rank strength could easily affect ground hundreds of kilometers out. The ground shaking meant it was probably within five hundred kilometers of where they stood, not too far.

    Chu Mu guessed correctly. Passing through the messynd, what appeared before them was a strangely tall mountain.

    At this moment, the mountain range that stood at the top of this ce was also destroyed. All sorts of dazzling techniques were shouting at the top of this mountain range.

    ¡°There seems to be something flying towards us.¡± Mu Qingyi quicklynded and pointed towards the damaged mountains.

    Chu Mu nced over and found a ghost like organism quickly floating over.

    This ghost was like a human, very slender. The half transparent fibre that extended from its head looked like the long hair of a woman.

    ¡°Devil soul, that¡¯s devil soul!¡± At that moment, Liao Yu yelled out.

    Everyone was speechless. This thing that looked like a female ghost was the devil soul?

    However, how could they be this lucky? They just got here and a devil soul was running straight into their embrace!

    ¡°You sure that¡¯s a devil soul?¡± Chu Mu again confirmed.

    City master Li said many times that devil souls were hard to find. Being able to find one was already a blessing from the heavens. There was no reason for them to walk into one randomly!

    ¡°Of course its a devil soul, capture it! The devil soul is very hard to capture and could escape easily. Finding it would be hard then.¡± Liao Yu was worrying to death. Did these people know how precious the devil soul was? Any other soul pet trainer would be fighting their heads off for the devil soul that flew towards them!

    Also, being able to meet the devil soul so quickly wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Liao Yu himself knew that this devil soul would stay around here for a long time. When Chu Mu and the others were training slowly, he was already getting worried that someone would steal it. Thankfully, the others had just found the devil soul as well, giving them an easy win.

    ¡°What rank is this devil soul? Why does it seem weak?¡± Ye Wansheng asked.

    ¡°What..... What is wrong with you! That¡¯s a devil soul and you dare have time to ask about that? Capture it first. Even amander rank devil soul is valuable, while a monarch rank deil soul was equivalent to a first rank xuan item!!¡± Liao Yu saw the devil soul near and was tearing his hair out!

    Seeing that no one was starting, the anxious young man stopped wasting his breath and jmped onto his blood unicorn beast to chase after it!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!¡±

    Blood Unicorn Beast stepped forth on the water vegetation and went straight towards the devil soul.

    The devil soul could detect evil intent. When it ran towards them, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t shown any ill intent so with their mind, they basically didn¡¯t exist.

    However, when the blood unicorn beast came, the devil soul realised this direction was dangerous and an organism with violent intents came over.

    ¡°Ning~~~~~~~¡±

    Devil soul let out a clear call and quickly changed directions in panic, running towards the side.

    Devil soul was very fast, and didn¡¯t have a set route. The devil soul first left a string of fake shadows to the left and then suddenly appeared to the right of blood unicorn beast just as it pounced towards the left side, going opposite directions.

    Liao Yu was just a soul master and couldn¡¯t possibly see the devil soul¡¯s real route. The Blood Unicorn Beast¡¯s perception was weak as well, causing them to actually go left for its fake images.

    Seeing the blood unicorn beast getting tricked, the devil soul let out a breath and was about to fly towards the right when it suddenly felt a pure good intente from where it was previously headed.

    ¡°Ning~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil soul was very pure and immediately changed direction to go towards Chu Mu and the others straight into their embrace.

    Just as it flew a small distance, suddenly, a sacred blue petal appeared on the devil soul.

    In the bath of sacred blue light, the devil soul¡¯s wounded locations quickly healed up.

    ¡°Ning~~~¡±

    Devil soul let out a happy cry, and flew towards the sacred blue flower like an ally it had found.

    As it flew closer, mere a hundred meters away from the sacred blue flower, the woman in the sacred blue flower suddenly shed with an evil red and the sacred blue flower became blood red!

    The blood red flower no longer healed and instead restricted it, causing it to be unable to even move.

    The devil soul¡¯s body slowly went from ghostly blue to grey. This was the fossilization ability of flower type. This was effective even to souls!

    Devil soul became stone incredibly quick. In a moment, it waspletely covered. At that moment, Chu Mu had already nimbly used his soul capture ring to swipe devil soul into the soul capture space.

    ¡°See, I told you. With Evil Good Queen, capturing the devil soul is easy.¡± Old Li hopped out from aside, looking distastefully at Liao Yu who pounced in the wrong direction, and the rest of the soul pet trainers all fighting for their lives.

 Chapter 1140: Flower Shadow Slaughter, Instakilling Six Dominators

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Flower Shadow ughter, Instakilling Six Dominators</h4>

    After chasing a long way away, Liao Yu finally realized he had been going the wrong way. He turned around to chase back when he saw Chu Mu using a soul capture ring to adeptly recall the Devil Soul into a soul capture space.

    Liao Yu¡¯s chin nearly dropped. He had chased for half a day without catching it, yet this Devil Soul ended up stupidly running into someone else. Weren¡¯t Devil Souls supposed to be one of the most intelligent creatures in this world?

    Liao Yu hastily rode the Blood Unicorn Beast back, and looked with aplicated but excited expression at Chu Mu, saying: ¡°You... how did you do it? Devil Souls are creatures with extremely high vignce. It could not have just been caught like that.¡±

    Liao Yu had done his share of work beforeing here, and understood that Devil Souls were unique in that they could use the mental waves emitted by a creature to determine what they were thinking. Essentially, they could read minds.

    Therefore, any intentions would be easily captured by the Devil Soul, and they would be able to quickly react and escape.

    Yet,pletely contrary to his expectations, Chu Mu was now standing there with a captured Devil Soul. Devil Souls weren¡¯t servant rank soul pets either, and could not be captured so easily.

    After Liao Yu ran back, he was looking at Chu Mu until he smelled an abnormally aromatic fragrance. He suddenly discovered that a woman with looks like a fairy had unknowingly appeared beside Chu Mu.

    Liao Yu looked up and was instantly stunned. He had always believed that there was no one in this world more beautiful than his unconscious big sis. That was until this heavenly woman had suddenly appeared!

    The absolute beauty standing next to Chu Mu was obviously Empress Concubine Yu Suo. Old Li had told Chu Mu that Devil Souls had a unique characteristic that he could exploit by using Yu Suo¡¯s good side to entice and capture them.

    Devil Souls could read minds, but the Evil Good Queen¡¯s good side could easily trick their mind reading abilities. At least, those that were weaker than Yu Suo would be tricked.

    Once a Devil Soul was bewitched, the rest was easy. Yu Suo would use Petrify Shackles and Chu Mu only had to open the soul capture ring, chant an incantation and capture the Devil Soul. There was no difficulty involved.

    This was also the reason why Chu Mu wasn¡¯t anxious when he saw the Devil Souls. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s charm would easily allow him to obtain them.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s a group of peopleing.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu looked up at the mountains, and saw five or six soul pet trainers riding on their soul pets. Their aura was torrential as they charged forwards.

    From the soul pets they were riding on, these people were all about the pseudo dominator rank. However, the imposing might they created from their charge was rather powerful.

    ¡°Those people are form We City. The leader is the city general of Wen City, Chen Hua. He is also the strongest young expert of Wen City. I saw him in the Realm City Outstanding Experts Fight!¡¯ Liao Yu came to and instantly recognized Chen Hua, who had given a ster performance in the Outstanding Experts Fight. His expression was flustered.

    The Outstanding Experts Fight was the most prestigious fight for Cloud Realm¡¯s young experts. Chen Hua had entered the top ten. If experts like these were encountered in training grounds, it was best for one to take another route.

    Chen Hua was riding a Terror Wolf which had reached the pseudo dominator rank. Its savage aura could be smelled from far away.

    Chen Hua rode at the front of the team and stopped in front of Chu Mu¡¯s group.

    ¡°Give the ring in your hands to me and scram.¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice carried an old man¡¯s hoarseness. His attitude was like a high up leader ordering his subordinate soldiers. It could not be disobeyed!

    Chu Mu looked at this person called Chen Hua. It had been a long time since someone dared use this tone of voice towards him.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze over Chen Hua and the other five. He could see that Chen Hua¡¯s strength probably wasn¡¯t limited to the pseudo dominator rank Terror Wolf he was riding. He definitely had other dominator rank soul pets. Moreover, the other five were also single-controlling right now, meaning that they were all people with dominator rank soul pets.

    ¡°Fellow big brothers, please don¡¯t be mad.¡± at this point, Ye Wansheng stepped out and with a humble smile he said: ¡°The Devil Soul ran into us, allowing us to easily capture it. We will definitely give it to you. Your soul pets all look very strong. They should be dominators right?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡± said the vice general behind Chen Hua. This vice general had stepped into the dominator rank not too long ago. Possessing dominators and not possessing dominators led to twopletely different statuses. In the past, he had also been like the humbly smiling fellow in front of him, softlynd warmly speaking to dominator experts. Now that he finally witnessed someone doing the same to him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel arrogant.

    ¡°This is a pseudo dominator and this soul pet has a secondary attribute. Its strength should be a level higher than a pseudo dominator... yes, yes. So I guess your soul pets¡¯ soul cores all together should be equivalent to about 10 first rank Xuans. Can you double check that my math is right?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    The vice general was stunned. Someone else was evaluating strength through soul cores? He looked at his teammates soul pets and said: ¡°It should be right.¡±

    ¡°Retard!!¡± Chen Hua saw that his vice general hadn¡¯t responded, and angrily yelled at him.

    This vice general must have had a pig brain! He couldn¡¯t even tell that the other person wanted to kill their soul pets!

    The vice general finally realized after the yell and his face flushed red. He had a sudden fit of rage and pointed at Ye Wansheng: ¡°Peasant, you¡¯re seeking death!!¡±

    When the vice general angrily roared, a light green colored lustre flickered in his eyes. Clearly, this fellow was a dominator rank human. This was indeed higher than the light ck colored eyes of Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Do the people here really like using species rank to speak for them?¡± harrumphed Mu Qingyi. Her eyes turned cold.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time they had heard these so-called high ranking humans belittle them. While en route, Mu Qingyi had dealt with a number of these arrogant people.

    Chen Hua¡¯s face darkened and in his unpleasant and hoarse voice, he said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you speak more trash, I¡¯ll turn you and your soul pets into rotten corpses in the mud that I will step on!¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Chen Hua and calmly said: ¡°Ye Wansheng, you counted wrong. It should be 12 Xuans.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Wansheng creased his brows. As he was confused, he saw Chu Mu¡¯s eyes evilly lock onto the spirit dominator rank Chen Hua. He came to a sudden realization.

    Chen Hua wasn¡¯t the same as that retarded vice general. He quickly understood the meaning behind Chu Mu¡¯s words and his face turned ashen!

    The Terror Wolf he was riding on felt its master¡¯s anger and killing intent. Its bared its hunting teeth that covered its mouth and its green eyes red Chu Mu!

    ¡°Awooo!!!!!!!¡±

    Chen Hua had already exposed his killing intent while the Terror Wolf let out a wild howl. It spat out a disgusting stench from its mouth that hit Chu Mu and the others.

    Chu Mu stood in front of the team and allowed the arrogant wind from the wolf strike him. A strange silver color appeared in his eyes.

    Space began to oundishly distort, quickly forming a spatial barrier. Everyone in his group was protected in the spatial barrier and the wolf¡¯s breath was instantly rendered to a soft, gentle wind. It only managed to lift Mu Qingyi and Ye Qingzi¡¯s hair. It didn¡¯t deal any damage.

    When Chu Mu formed the barrier, Ye Wansheng, Mu Qingyi and Prince Chao chanted an incantation, summoning their soul pets and entering a fighting state.

    However, the moment the three of them finished chanting, the beautiful eyes of Yu Suo who was standing behind Chu Mu shed with a blood red demonic glow.

    Flower Shadow ughter!!

    Six evil good flowersposed of a mix of holy blue and blood red blossomed under the feet of the six people¡¯s soul pets.

    The evil good flowers were silent and when their petals blossomed, a flower shadow appeared from within. They pierced through the bodies of the six dominator rank soul pets!

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua shua shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The instant the six evil good flowers had blossomed, countless blood red flower shadow chaotically danced through the six soul pets. It was dazzling and gorgeous!

    Chen Hua and the others had nned on ughtering this group of people when they suddenly smelled a bloody stench from the soul pest they were riding on!

    The flower shadow dissipated and instantly, countless bloody lines appeared on their soul pets¡¯ bodies!

    ¡°Pu chi~~~~~~¡±

    Fresh blood abruptly splurted out from the bloody lines on the six dominator rank creatures. Immediately after, their skin, armor and body turned into pieces of meat that slid off from these soul pets¡¯ bodies!

    Once the flesh was peeled off by the flower shadows, the six soul pets were left with only their ghastly white bones. Even the vice general¡¯s lower leg from his thigh and down was just left with his leg bones!

    The white bones teetered about before ultimately copsing apart, falling into the bloody flesh. The scene was iparably bloody and terrifying!

    Instakill!!

    The six dominator rank soul pets hadn¡¯t even managed to use a single technique before being instakilled!

    Everyone including Chu Mu was stunned by this scene. Who would have expected this imminent fierce fight to end like this?

    ¡°Who permitted you to use your technique?¡± Chu Mu creased his brows, and looked very unhappily at Yu Suo behind him.

    While Chu Mu was unhappy, he was ultimately astonished. This woman was unexpectedly able to instakill six pseudo dominators. This disy of strength wasn¡¯t inferior to his strength in the half devil transformation.

    Most importantly, this was only while she was in a single soul state. If she transformed into the Evil Good Queen, her power would be even more terrifying!

    ¡°I only wanted to test how much my strength had risen.¡± a bewitching and cruel smile appeared on Yu Suo¡¯s face.

    ¡°You can test it against the temperature of the mes.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The moment devil mes were mentioned, Yu Suo grew anxious. The arrogant look on her face disappeared and she put on a pitiful expression, saying: ¡°I was just helping master. There are even higher rank Devil Souls on the mountain. Rather than wasting time with these pieces of trash, it is better to ughter your way up as soon as possible...¡±

 Chapter 1141: Large Hunt, Fight Between 100 Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Large Hunt, Fight Between 100 Experts</h4>

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao stared at them. This Evil Good Queen¡¯s techniques were too terrifying, to be able to instakill six pseudo dominators.

    Without even having a chance to take action, Mu Qingyi looked on with vignce, as always, at Yu Suo. For some reason, even if this woman had be Chu Mu¡¯s ve, she was still able to sense a dangerous aura from this woman. This dangerous woman could even trap Chu Mu in a state of eternal damnation. This was especially the case when she saw this woman¡¯s shocking disy of power, easily instakilling six pseudo dominators.

    As for Liao Yu, he was even more stunned. He never expected this big sis who looked like a fairy and was gorgeous like a snow lotus, would have such insane strength. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even blink an eye when killing people. Her cruel methods werepletely the opposite of her beauty and temperament. He was even doubting whether he was seeing properly.

    Chu Mu nced at the distant mountain range. He could feel a violent energy wave from between the mountains. The power being exhibited there was probably from low ss dominators.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look first. You guys cer.¡± Chu Mu spoke to everyone behind him.

    Including Mu Qingyi, the others hadn¡¯t reached the low ss dominator rank yet. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be certain how many experts were fighting in the mountain range. Recklessly letting them go there would definitely lead to danger. Therefore, he had to go scout it out first.

    ¡°Ok, be careful.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    Chu Mu nced at the small Mo Xie on his shoulder and said: ¡°You stay here and protect them.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu~~¡± the small Mo Xie lightly jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and into Ye Qingzi¡¯s embrace. It shifted its body before returning to its enervated appearance. It justid in Ye Qingzi¡¯s embrace and slept.

    Ye Qingzi stroked the small fellow¡¯s ears. Looking at her adorable appearance, she couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°How can she sleep so much?¡±

    With Mo Xie with them, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry too much. He nced at Yu Suo and hesitated. Ultimately, he said: ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Since there were still Devil Souls in the Mountain Range, recalling her to the soul pet space would waste quite a bit of soul power. Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was also the energy and physical strength of his half devil transformation. Consuming too much of it would affect his fighting strength.

    The Evil Good Queen had a rare opportunity toe out and take a breath of fresh air. There was a brimming smile on her face, but she looked very obedient as she followed closely beside Chu Mu.

    However, as this woman left, she didn¡¯t forget to throw a charming and smiling nce at Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, and Liao Yu. It seemed like she was using her eyes to tell them something.

    Despite her flirtatious and enchanting appearance, she also gave people a wless and unblemished feeling; nobody had touched her before. Ye Wansheng, who had the worst focus of the three, was instantly captivated. Prince Chao was a bit better since he had personally witnessed the terrifying and cruel side of the Evil Good Queen. As for the childish Liao Yu, he probably had already forgotten about his ¡°sister¡± who was the most beautiful in this world.

    Seeing the expressions of these three men change, Yu Suo couldn¡¯t help but raise her captivating, pink lips. She was silently thinking that Chu Mu, this bastard, had a heart of stone that she couldn¡¯t move at all. The people beside him weren¡¯t saints, however. If she slowly built up dominance like this, one day she would be able to free herself!

    Of course, the Evil Good Queen had a headache over the fact that the Evil Good Flower was perpetually locked by Chu Mu in his second soul pact. If she were to risk her life, she would be able to escape from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. However, the only thing that would escape would be her human soul. Without the Evil Good Flower, her strength would be greatly diminished.

    ......

    Chu Mu stood between the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horns and flew high up above the mountain range.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s spectral attribute provided Chu Mu with excellent concealment. The state of the fight in the mountain range seemed to be a bit chaotic. If they were identally discovered, it was likely they would be pulled into the chaotic fight.

    They passed through the long valley between two mountains where the cliffs on either side were jagged. Countless high ranking soul pets appeared between cliffs and the halo of techniques spun through the air and narrow valley. Waves of dangerous energy spilled out, dissuading others from approaching.

    Chen Hua¡¯s group of people were probably weaker than the groups of people fighting in the mountain range. Among them were probably the underlings of Border Commander Wu Zhen, who Liao Yu had mentioned.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s underlings were all Border Generals. In order to obtain the title of a Border General, one had to at least possess a low ss dominator rank. Chu Mu used his other pupil to sweep his eyes over the undting mountains. He discovered approximately ten pulsating auras, meaning that there were about ten dominator soul pets!

    Besides from this, there were other pulsating auras in other areas of the mountain range that were approximately near the dominator rank. These pulsating auras numbered even more. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to immediately figure out how many there were.

    ¡°Why are there so many experts gathered here?¡± Chu MU creased his brows.

    The mountain range in front of him was expansive and would asionally steeply rise to the clouds while at other times steeply dropping to form an enormous abyss valley. Among the undting mountains, there were numerous dominator rank auras and even more high ranking emperor auras. Ostensibly with one nce, he could see ten or so high rank emperors flit through a corner of the mountain range.

    ¡°Young master, Devil Souls are very precious. To a certain extent, they also act as an opportunity for spirit emperors to step into the spirit dominator rank. Monarch rank Devil Souls are valued no less than a first rank xuan item, while an emperor rank is approximate to a third or fourth rank xuan item, which are capable of creating a low rank dominator. From the current situation, you can see that there is more than one Devil Soul.¡± said Old Li.

    The Devil Soul Chu Mu had just captured was a monarch rank. It was hard to believe that a monarch rank creature was equivalent to a dominator rank xuan item.

    ¡°What about a dominator rank Devil Soul?¡± Chu Mu was very curious as to why Old Li didn¡¯t tell him about dominator rank Devil Souls.

    ¡°Dominator rank Devil Souls are priceless treasures. They aren¡¯t inferior to the Hades Purple Emperor that your little fox transformed into. The chances of them appearing are practically zero.¡± continued Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He urged the Little Hidden Dragon to continue flying to the depths of the mountain range, but he quickly discovered that in front of him, there seemed to be people lingering between the tall mountains.

    ¡°They seem to have surrounded arge mountain.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu wanted to enter the mountain when he discovered that soul pet trainers were appearing from various directions. They were evenly distributed, resembling a noble hunting party that would use a group of servants to surround their prey and gradually close in and shrink the area around the prey.

    ¡°Devil Soul!!! Devil Soul!!!¡± suddenly, an excited male voice rang out from the nearby mountain stream.

    ¡°Split up and chase after it. You two go that way.¡± said a man that resembled the team leader.

    Immediately after, Chu Mu saw a group of people watching over these two tall mountains split up and chase that Devil Soul.

    Most of the mountain had been surrounded by a group of people approximately at the high emperor rank. The Devil Soul was probably at the center of the mountain. The moment the Devil Soul attempted to escape one direction, those people would be in charge of chasing it. Chen Hua¡¯s group was definitely also a group that had pursued the Devil Soul beyond the mountains.

    As these people watching over the mountain scattered, Chu Mu happened to be flying towards them. As for the Devil Soul they were chasing, it was flying towards Chu Mu, since Old Li had told Chu Mu that the good side of Yu Suo was like a flower that attracted bees. Therefore, he had to use his advantage to obtain the Devil Soul. It would be best to obtain an emperor rank Devil Soul!

    Indeed, as Chu Mu flew straight towards the mountain, the spectral form Devil Soul shyly floated out from behind a rock.

    As per usual, Yu Suo used a flower type petrify when the Devil Soul got close, instantly binding the Devil Soul. Then, Chu Mu chanted an incantation and recalled this Devil Soul into the soul capture ring. It was simple and easy. As for that group of people watching over this area just now, they were chasing in various directions. They didn¡¯t realize that this smart little Devil Soul had been hiding in its original spot, and had been conveniently picked up by Chu Mu.

    Unfortunately, this small Devil Soul¡¯s species rank was only at themander rank. It was much weaker than the monarch rank Devil Soul Chu Mu captured earlier.

    ¡°The value of amander rank Devil Soul is about the same as a spirit item. It¡¯s not much use to someone at young master¡¯s rank. Young master should keep it to give to others.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and urged the Little Hidden Dragon to fly even deeper.

    The inner portion of the mountain had beenpletely destroyed. As Chu Mu flew along, he saw potholes of scorched earth. Presumably, some experts had contested over a Devil Soul and fought a huge battle here.

    After continuing forward some ways, Chu Mu saw four pseudo dominator rank creatures fighting. On two of the pseudo dominator rank creatures were the two people who had lead the way for them - Jia Heng and Li Qin.

    ¡°They got here even earlier.¡± Chu Mu never expected them toe.

    The Moon Devil Colt¡¯s body were full of a moonlight-like halo. They looked sparkling and pure. The person riding the Moon Devil Colt was Jia Heng and he relied on this demon soul pet¡¯s agility to obtain a monarch rank Devil Soul.

    Jia Heng and Li Qin only had one pseudo dominators each. However, the monarch rank devil soul¡¯s value was equivalent to a xuan item, meaning there was a high chance they would be able to strength another soul pet to the dominator rank. To them, being able to obtain one was already an immense good fortune. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare be greedy, and immediately attempted to leave.

    However, Devil Souls were not easily taken away. The two of them were quickly blocked by people from Wen City. These people were very direct and gave them two options: either leave the Devil Soul or leave the Devil Soul and their lives!

    But how could they give up the thing they were protecting? The two of them risked their lives to fight.

    However, the opposing party of two were clearly stronger. Not long after they started fighting, they were at a disadvantage. The two of them were continuously crushed by the opponent soul pets¡¯ various techniques.

    As the two of them were being crushed, Chu Mu happened to fly over. He was nning initially on taking a detour and leaving, when he happened to hear them mention they had a monarch rank Devil Soul.

    A monarch rank Devil Soul was approximate to a first rank xuan item. Chu Mu suddenly felt that leaving like this would be too disloyal to his friends over there!

 Chapter 1142: Emperor Rank Devil Soul Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Emperor Rank Devil Soul Appeared!</h4>

    Wen City was a sixth rank realm capital. It was thergest capital other than cloud realm capital. This devil soul

    At this moment, the experts against Jia Heng and Li Qin were the incredibly famous two hunters from Wen City. They were called the Guang Tong Brothers. They often appeared in Guang Tong Bewildering World and knew everything in Guang Tong bewildering world well. That¡¯s how they got the title from other dominator rank experts.

    Brother Guang Tong was chasing the monarch rank devil soul, and yet just happened to have Jia Heng and Li Qin capture it on the way.

    Devil souls were unpredictable. Capturing one needed some luck. However, having their chased target getting taken was horrible and Guangtong Brothers couldn¡¯t just give it up.

    What caused them to be happy was the two that appeared clearly hadn¡¯t entered dominator rank for long. Their strength and fighting experience were both mediocre and couldn¡¯tpare to the two old soul pet trainers that have been in this wild for so long.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to take a monarch rank devil soul and two heads!¡± The Guang Tong Brothersughed cruelly.

    They had done things like kill many times. Though Divine Sect had regtions against killing, under the influence of no proof and great reward, no one would follow those rules in the wilderness.

    The blood licking demon dominator stared viciously at Jia Heng¡¯s Moon Devil Colt. They were both dominator rank demons, but the Guangtong Brother¡¯s demon dominators were much more aggressive than the Moon Devil Colt. The Moon Devil Colt was like a young pony that met a fierce wolf, only able to fend off attacks.

    A sh of light passed. A lethal blow was poised to fly through the Moon Devil Colt. Jia heng¡¯s face went pale. He never would have expected his rash advance this time to have costed his life!

    There was no time to dodge. Jia Heng¡¯s mind went nk. A ghost blue shadow suddenly appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Zi!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A lethal cold w shed past and fell on a ghostly blue body, creating metal screeches.

    A light mark appeared on the ghost blue figure¡¯s dragon scales, and the demon¡¯s attack was instantly alleviated. When Jia Heng found that someone had saved his life, his heart was filled with an ecstatic joy of surviving death.

    He lifted his head to see who had saved him but quickly his smile became strange, as if never expecting this person to be the savior.

    ¡°Aohou!!!!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was surrounded by ghosts that created a massive ghost energy at Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Pu!!!!!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s beam of ghosts was spewed towards the demon dominator rank of the Guangtong brothers. Even with a reaction, the demon was still hit by the dragon beam.

    With a pained screech, the demon was hit from the skies into the mountain, falling far away at the feet of one far away.

    ¡°Who.... who are you!¡± Brother Guang Tong¡¯s expression shifted, as he stared closely at the dragon that just exploded with low ss dominator rank.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Chu Mu was toozy to waste time with them and spat out a simple word.

    The Guangtong Brothers stared with hatred at Chu Mu and Jia Heng. However, faced against a low ss dominator rank dragon species, they didn¡¯t dare to make mischief and ran away.

    Jia Heng and Li Qing saw them run away, and immediately let out a breath. They had both seen death near them. If Chu Mu didn¡¯t help immediately, they were probably dead in a pool of blood by now.

    ¡°You sure came just in time.¡± Li Qing was very helpful and passionate, showing a smile of gratitude.

    Chu Mu never understood how to be polite. His gaze fell on Jia Heng and said, ¡°I saved your life. Give over the ring now.¡±

    Both their faces stiffened. Jia Heng reacted quickly and said, ¡°We¡¯re both doing something for city master Li, of course Chu Mu deserves the full credit, but putting it with us is the same as putting it with you.¡±

    ¡°You want to die again?¡± Chu Mu gaze turned cold, and a killing intent edged into his voice.

    Chu Mu changed very quickly. Whether it was the intimidating gaze or the evil aura emanating from his body, Jia Heng and Li Qin felt a shiver go down their spines!

    This man was much scarier than the Guangtong Brothers!

    Both of them realized simultaneously that the person that saved them was truly a man who could kill without skipping a beat. How dare they not obey after having just experienced death?

    ¡°Right away, right away...... Brother Chu, let¡¯s speak slowly. ¡° Jia Heng didn¡¯t dare hesitate any longer, and took off the ring to give to Chu Mu.

    Li Qin¡¯s face turned purple too. Though he was furious in his heart, he had already seen Chu Mu summon a low ss dominator rank phoenix. Now that he was also riding a low ss dominator rank dragon, they knew that he was many times stronger than the GuangTong Brothers.

    Chu Mu took the soul capture ring and transferred it to his own, and very graciously gave back the empty soul capture ring to Jia Heng.

    Jia Heng bitterly caught the ring thrown back, not sure if he should be thanking Chu Mu for returning the ring.

    ¡°You two better leave now. I won¡¯t save you again.¡± Chu Mu said and rode his Little Hidden Dragon away.

    Jia Heng and Li Qin were both looking at each other in dismay, and decided that after they went back to Wang City, they had to report back to Li City Master. This Chu Mu was truly egotistical and didn¡¯t care about anyone. Not only did he throw them behind, he even stole from his own people!

    Chu Mu had no good impression of them. Saving them was already giving City Master Li some face. As for stealing from them, that was normal. If it were with them, it was theirs. Only when he had it in his own hands was it truly his!

    Chu Mu flew over a fewrge mountains, and still saw a chaotic scene before him. One could always see more groups finding traces of devil souls, while others fought over already captured devil souls. There were also a few roaming around like Chu Mu, trying to test their luck.

    ......

    Under the mountain spring, Guangtong Brother was healing his demon.

    Even though only the edge of the dragon beam caught his demon, it was still pretty hurt. The Guangtong brothers were gritting their teeth. How did a low ss dominator ranke out from nowhere. There aren¡¯t young experts like that in Wang City as far as they remembered.

    ¡°It¡¯s that man, he still dares toe!¡± Brother Guang Tong bit their teeth as they looked at the figure that flew through the sky.

    ¡°Go, report back to Boss Yong.¡±

    GuanTong brothers came with another team from Wen City. This team was put together by many powerful experts in Wen city. Every person had low ss dominator ranks while they were just subordinates, really.

    The Guangtong Brothers didn¡¯t dare go near Chu Mu. After he left and they saw his movement, they immediately flew towards a mountain range¡¯s top.

    At the tip of the mountain, four soul pet trainers stood at the edge and looked down upon these busy mountains, staring with their arrogant eyes as if waiting for something to appear.

    ¡°We reaped quite a profit this time!¡± Yong Chong, who stood at the center, smiled.

    Yong Chong came by Wen City city master¡¯smand to capture devil souls here in Guangtong Bewildering World. They had four people leading the team.

    These three people all had power equivalent to Border Generals. Though they were interested in monarch rank devil souls as well, they knew that there definitely were emperor rank devil souls. The reason they weren¡¯t immediately going into action was because they were waiting for the emperor rank to appear.

    ¡°En, I already have an emperor rank devil soul. Having one would already make this trip worth it. Border Commander Wu¡¯s subordinates don¡¯t have any yet, right?¡± Lin Pengfeng said aside Yong Chong.

    Lin Pengfeng¡¯s strength was the second of the four of them. The earliest emperor rank devil soul was captured thanks to his demon¡¯s restriction powers.

    Monarch rank devil souls have unpredictable routes. Emperor ranks were even harder to capture. Capturing it took some luck.

    This time, when capturing devil souls, the ones that they were trulypeting against were Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s subordinates with Wu Zhen¡¯s right hand man Wu Chi leading them. He was equivalent to Yong Chong in power. Yong Chong came a little earlier, so they were able to capture an emperor devil soul without others interfering. Or else, they would have had to fight over this first emperor rank devil soul as well.

    ¡°The guangtong brothers are back. They probably got the monarch rank devil soul, right?¡± Lin Pengfeng nced down the mountain and said.

    Yong Chong gazed at the two subordinates that came back, and saw their resentment and begrudging and guessed the oue.

    ¡°You failed?¡± Yong Chong said faintly.

    The Guangtong brothers were scared of Yong Chong. Seeing that he guessed their failure before they even spoke, they quickly kneeled down.

    ¡®We originally got them but Wang City¡¯s people suddenly came out of nowhere. We weren¡¯t his match.¡± Guangtong Brother described the previous scene again.

    ¡°Wang City? Wang City has such a powerful young expert?¡± Yong Chong looked at the other three and they all shook their head, saying they had never heard of such a young expert with a dragon species soul pet.

    Just as they spoke, suddenly a woman riding a massive cloud bird fell from the skies andnded in front of them.

    ¡°It appeared on the west side.¡± The woman said calmly.

    The four of them almost all showed joy and Yong Chong quickly said, ¡°Lead the way!¡±

    Before the Guangtong Brothers understood what was happening, the four experts already flew away towards the west with the woman leading the way.

    ¡°So we¡¯re just going to have to swallow our prides with that monarch rank devil soul?¡± The Guangtong Brothers looked at each other but quickly realized something even more important!

    Could it be that an emperor rank devil soul appeared?

 Chapter 1143: Waiting for the Opportunity, Big and Little Devil Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Waiting for the Opportunity, Big and Little Devil Soul</h4>

    Chu Mu continued to roam between the mountains and cliffs. He suddenly noticed a few powerful auras swiftly flying towards the west.

    Often training outside, Chu Mu knew the basic rule that wherever experts gathered, there definitely was treasure. Sometimes, going with them to see the trouble was the best idea. After all, opportunities often passed right by you, but capturing a single one could give you a huge leap in power.

    Interestingly, when Chu Mu went over, he saw the Guangtong Brothers following behind the five experts. Seeing their agitated expressions, they seemed to be chasing something.

    Chu Mu waited a moment, and decisively followed them.

    The route was obstructed, and they clearly wasn¡¯t stupid. They didn¡¯t want people like Chu Mu toe and disrupt their scenario. They already told Brother Guangtong to put down lines of defense to stop others from interfering.

    Yong Chong and the others mainly stopped the scattered people without teams. They often appeared in twos or threes and had varying strengths. Devil souls were unpredictable in nature. If it identally fell in a random person¡¯s hands, Yong Chong and the others would have wasted their time.

    Thus, the lines of defense had to be set up to stop randoms!

    ¡°These people are truly bullies. This Guangtong Bewildering World isn¡¯t Wen City¡¯s territory, what allows you to stop us from going forward?¡± A young hunter said extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡°Yes, if you have the power to tell your city master to make this Wen City Territory, we definitely won¡¯t take a single step in!¡±

    All sorts of angry voices sounded near them. Chu Mu nced over, and noticed many individual hunters starting arguments with Wen City¡¯s people, looking like they were about to start a great fight.

    However, Wen City¡¯s people at least had 50 people. This time, they were poised to get the devil soul. Facing these teams with discipline, individuals and scattered hunters at most could argue a bit, but they didn¡¯t dare to actually fight. After all, they were all there for personal benefit. Even if theybined forces with Wen City, they were just a bunch of scattered individuals.

    Wen City¡¯s lines of defense actually managed to cause good amounts of obstruction to Chu Mu as well. The people setting the perimeters had dominator rank experts. No matter how hidden Little Hidden Dragon was with its ghost type, it couldn¡¯t fly right by them.

    In the end, Chu Mu used the shadows of the clouds and fog and used his dark type hiding and spatial transformations to jump past the Wen City lines of defense.

    This was actually rtively dangerous because once Wen City found them, he would fall into Wen City¡¯s encirclement. Thankfully, Chu Mu was the only one going this time, so leaving should be easy for him.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t hurried. He kept a distance from the stronger individuals and hid between the mountains using his control of dark type.

    ¡°We found it here, and created a surrounding with barriers. It probably hasn¡¯t left this region yet.¡± The woman riding the massive cloud bird siad.

    Yong Chong nodded satisfied, ¡°Good job, Xiao Tan, I¡¯ll say a few good words for you once we¡¯re back in Wen City.¡±

    The woman called Xiao Tan was indifferent, her gaze like a still pond.

    Seeing her like this, Yong Chong smiled and looked over at Lin Pengfeng, ¡°We¡¯ll have to see your demon¡¯s performance again.¡±

    Lin Pengfeng nodded! Of everyone there, Lin Pengfeng¡¯s Aerial Listening Demon had the most perceptive senses. Any movement, including mental waves, could be detected by its special ears.. The reason why Wen City could capture so many devil souls was mainly due to Lin Pengfeng.

    ¡°Same as before, there''s around twenty mountains here. Let¡¯s throw some tentative attacks to scare it from hiding.¡± Yong Chong said.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Bengbeng!!!!!!¡±

    Almost just as Yong Chong finished, arge sound came from the west.

    Everyone looked over in confusion. The mountains were covered in a destructive wave of elemental eruptions, causing the sturdy mountains to break into countless shards!!

    The power was intense, rendering therge mountain into rubble, leaving only an empty hole where it once stood.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wu Chi, they started first!¡± Lin Pengfeng said.

    Yong Chong humphed coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s start too!¡±

    There were twenty mountains. The emperor rank devil soul must be within one of the twenty mountains. The most direct way to make it appear was to progressively destroy the mountains. The emperor rank devil soul had to appear!

    After Wu Chi¡¯s team destroyed two mountains, Yong Chong started their carpet bombing.

    ¡°Honglonglonglong!!!!¡±

    ¡°Bengbeng!!!!¡±

    Massive mountains were progressively destroyed into sand under the dominator rank power, creating messy piles of rocks in their wake.

    From far away, the individual hunters that saw the terrifying scene instantly lost all urge to fight and could only continue watching from their safe space afar. This power was too much for them to handle.

    ¡°Nong!!!!!¡±

    A hundred meter long giant swung a massive rock axe down. With the axe fall, a ten thousand meter tall mountain was split open from the center, looking like the very sky split open!

    The giant that casted this technique was Yong Chong¡¯s main soul pet Sky Axe Giant, the most offensive species of rock type giants!

    After this attack split the mountain apart, spreading a shattering strength that created cracks through the rest of the mountain. With a shake from the Sky Axe Giant, the mountain split into countless rocks.

    ¡°Ning~~¡±

    Just as the mountain shattered, a spiritedment came from an insignificant cave.

    The cave had already shattered under the axe. Soon following, Yong Chong and Wu Chi both noticed a ghost float out from the cave. In a mere second after all the rocks copsed, it disappeared.

    ¡°It really is an emperor rank devil soul!¡± Yong Chong and the other three lit up. Without any hesitation, they summoned their soul pets and chased after the devil soul.

    Wu Chi wasn¡¯t slow either. In a moment, ten low ss dominator rank organisms appeared and flew over the broken mountain.

    In the cover of the shadow, a blinking demonic silver pupil slowly opened, and gazed at the group that chased over.

    This man hidden deep in the dark was naturally Chu Mu. He wasn¡¯t worried about chasing after them. After all, there were ten low ss dominator ranks and he definitely would have trouble if he actually fought.

    ¡°Young master, that emperor rank devil soul seemed to be top tier emperor rank. Its value is even higher than third rank xuan items.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. After staying in ce for a little longer, watching the ten people fly further away, he finally moved forward.

    ¡°Wait, stop!¡± Suddenly, Old Li let out a strange voice. Its roon eyes lit up as it stared at the shattered mountain.

    ¡±Chu Mu looked confused at Old Li and said, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I, I think there is a devil soul! Young master don¡¯t appear first, let¡¯s wait a moment longer.¡± Old Li pointed at the mountain.

    Old Li¡¯s scent was extremely sensitive. The spirit and xuan sources they found in the past few months were almost all because of Old Li. Otherwise, the xuan they got from dominator rank soul cores were pitiful.

    Chu Mu naturally believed Old Li¡¯s judgment and continued to hide under the shadows of a ck cloud.

    After another moment, the shattered mountains really flickered slightly, as a small devil soul nced out tentatively, floating out further only after a very long time.

    ¡°Ning~~~¡±

    The Little Devil Soul stood in ce and looked towards where the top tier emperor rank devil soul went, and let out aplicated little murmur.

    After a moment, the Little Devil Soul started flying opposite of where the previous devil soul went.

    Chu Mu saw this and Old Li exined in a low voice, ¡°Looks like the old devil soul went to attract all the attention first to let this little one escape. No wonder it kept escaping in one direction.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also an emperor species rank devil soul.¡± Old Li added.

    A top tier emperor rank devil soul already had a very developed mind. Yu Suo¡¯s good intentions probably couldn¡¯t trick it. However, this Little Devil Soul clearly wasn¡¯t even tenth phase. When Yu Suo let out her aroma, Little Devil Soul turned over to look.

    This Little Devil Soul was pretty smart. It didn¡¯t run straight at them like thest two devil souls. Instead, it moved over very carefully and constantly let out mental waves to probe the situation.

    ¡°Come, little one.¡± Yu Suo waved her hand lightly. A sacred blue glow blossomed on her body, bringing out the holiness and beauty in her smile.

    Chu Mu remained in the dark, silently watching Yu Suo¡¯s performance.

    However, Little Devil Soul was vignt, taking small steps with long pauses. Being able to be this calm when faced against Yu Suo, it was clearly much smarter than the others.

    Yu Suo saw Little Devil Soul¡¯s slow actions and smiled even gentler. However, when she noticed the Little Devil Soul no longer approaching, her smile slowly shifted from gentleness to darkness and arrogance!

    With a casual wave, Yu Suo suddenly created two thin branches that quickly entangled Little Devil Soul. Without any reaction, it was tightly bound and pulled over.

    ¡°Heng, you forced me!!¡± Yu Suo said with disdain.

 Chapter 1144: Silver Devil, Yellow Sparrow Behind

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Silver Devil, Yellow Sparrow Behind</h4>

    The little Devil Soul was only about the fifth phase. If they were unable to root it at such a close distance, this would be a huge blow to the flower type progenitor - the Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation, recalling the extremely unwilling the little Devil Soul into the soul pet space.

    A fifth phase Devil Soul could be taken in since a child pet of this sort was suitable to sign a soul pact with. This way, the mental connection established would be even more sturdy.

    Chu Mu was debating whether to give the little Devil Soul to Ye Qingzi. The higher Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance was, the better the xuan item she could concoct. If he gave it to her, perhaps it would have some special effect.

    With the Evil Good Queen here, Chu Mu¡¯s three Devil Souls were like free profit. As for the even stronger Devil Soul, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on letting it go. Given that the sentiments between the big and little Devil Souls were so good, he couldn¡¯t just break them up, eh?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow them.¡± Chu Mu patted the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horns and spoke.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was translucent as it flew between the mountains. It tried its best to prevent Yong Chong and the others from discovering it.

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t get too close. One or two of the people here seemed to be of the spirit dominator rank. Their perception abilities were definitely very high.

    As Chu Mu followed closely, he quickly discovered that the two waves of humans had formed a circle and trapped the peak emperor Devil Soul in between the two mountains.

    Yong Chong and Wu Chi¡¯s two teams seemed to have reached an agreement. Before they grabbed the Devil Soul into a soul pet space, they wouldn¡¯t attack each other. Thus, the big Devil Soul had fallen into a dangerous situation, since both parties were extremely strong.

    Chu Mu watched from a distance. The formation of the two mountains created a rhombus shape, giving off an outstanding majesty as they towered among the group of mountains.

    From his location, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see the big Devil Soul, but from how the two groups were surrounding the area, the big Devil Soul had probably hid in between the two mountains, relying on a few obstructive things and its invisible movement to trick these people.

    Unfortunately, these people were very smart. Each time an invisible figure flew by them, they would send two to three people to chase it while the others would stay there. Clearly, they had a lot of experience capturing Devil Souls.

    Chu Mu saw from the distance that both parties were discussing something. Not long after, Yong Chong¡¯s group of five and Wu Chi¡¯s group of five began to close in on the area between the two mountains. This enclosement method practically left nowhere for the big Devil Soul to run.

    There were ten low ss dominators and 18 pseudo dominators, making a total of 28 dominators. Such a formation of soul pets was beautiful.

    ¡°There are too many enemies. Young master should stop while you¡¯ve already reaped profits.¡± said Old Li.

    The chances of the big Devil Soul escaping were not high. Chu Mu wanted to take away both Devil Souls, but when he considered the numerous number of enemies, there indeed was no need to take a risk.

    Not only were there five people in Yong Chong¡¯s group, there were 50 more experts on the outer perimeters who had pulled open the realm boundary. If they surrounded him, it would be immensely difficult to escape.

    Moreover, if he were to steal the big Devil Soul, Wu Chi¡¯s side would probably also give chase. If that happened, he would truly be in a predicament.

    Thus, Chu Mu decided to stop while he already made a profit, turning around to leave.

    ......

    ¡°Over there!!!¡±

    Suddenly, in the distance, Lin Pengfeng¡¯s shout rang out!

    Lin Pengfeng¡¯s shout lit up the eyes of the other nine. After they all locked onto the Devil Souls¡¯ location, they rushed forward.

    Yong Chong fiercely red at Lin Pengfeng, silently cursing to himself why this fellow couldn¡¯t be calm. Wasn¡¯t yelling it out like this was basically informing Wu Chi where the Devil Soul was?

    ¡°Ning~~~~~¡±

    The Devil Soul was very smart. After continuously shifting between various fake locations, it oundishly ran in the opposite direction at the moment everyone began to move towards one of its false locations. It didn¡¯t turn back. It ran straight in one direction, because it knew that if it didn¡¯t grasp this opportunity, it wouldn¡¯t have another opportunity to escape!

    ¡°The other side!!¡±

    This time, Lin Pengfeng was smart, and used a mental voice to tell his teammates that the Devil Soul had changed directions and was fleeing in the opposite direction.

    Yong Chong was still the first one to react. He turned this feathered demon around and rushed first for the big Devil Soul.

    ¡°Hmph, the Devil Soul is ours again!¡± a smile rose on Yong Chong¡¯s face.

    The two eyed feathered emon¡¯s speed was faster than the Devil Soul. When there was only a thousand meters between them, Yong Chong immediately ordered the two eyed feathered demon to use a wing type bind!

    Feathers flew through the air, forming countless strange symbols, that wrapped around the Devil Soul.

    The big Devil Soul¡¯s reaction was very quick. It continuously changed locations, dodging the bind.

    Normally, a low ss dominator rank creature could easily bind an emperor rank creature. However, this Devil Soul was clearly special. Not only did it manage to trick dominator rank creatures, but it could also dodge a low ss dominator rank creature¡¯s techniques.

    Yong Chong wasn¡¯t worried. When the big Devil Soul dodged, his two eyed feathered demon closed the distance to 500 meters. At this distance, it didn¡¯t matter how erratic the big Devil Soul¡¯s movements were. Yong Chong could definitely capture it.

    ¡°Immortal Feather Shield!¡±

    Yong Chong chanted the name of the technique. The two eyed feathered demon¡¯s feathers began to drift through the air, rapidly forming pure white feather shields around the Devil Soul.

    The feather shields were erected in all directions, easily blocking off the big Devil Soul¡¯s escape route. The only way it could move was towards Yong Chong and his two eyed feather demon.

    ¡°Still want to run? Obediently ept your fate!¡± loudlyughed Yong Chong. He immediately used his soul remembrance to suppress the Devil Soul¡¯s mind, preventing it from having another opportunity to escape.

    Yong Chong¡¯s teammates were very smart. Seeing that Yong Chong pretty much had this in the bag, they turned around and immediately blocked off Wu Chi and the others. They absolutely could not let them disturb Yong Chong from obtaining this emperor Devil Soul!

    ¡°Yong Chong, there aren¡¯t many greedy people who meet a good end!¡± not far away, Wu Chi shouted out these words.

    But why would Yong Chong have the time to pay attention to Wu Chi now? He immediately chanted an incantation, forcibly recalling the big Devil Soul into his soul capture ring.

    There was nowhere left for the big Devil Soul to escape. With its mind suppressed, it would probably be captured by Yong Chong. Therefore, as he chanted an incantation, Yong Chong¡¯s eyes were full of excitement.

    However, just at this moment, an even faster incantation oundishly appeared. Just as Yong Chong¡¯s soul capture incantation was about to finish, he saw the big Devil Soul transform into a disorderly starlight that disappeared with a sh from the feather shields!

    Yong Chong stared wide eyed in front of him. The duck in his possession had suddenly taken off. Moreover, this waspletely without warning!

    Yong Chong instantly erupted into a rage. His entire face was flushed red and when he dispersed his feather shield, he immediately saw a young man standing in front of him. On his finger was a soul capture ring faintly emitting a deep blue halo.

    Yong Chong was stunned. He never expected an outsider to appear in this area where there were many people on guard. He angrily pointed at the man and said: ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Immediately give the ring to me!¡±

    The youngish man, however, apathetically nced over Yong Chong. His body was suddenly engulfed in silver devil mes and he was burned to ashes.

    Yong Chong was stunned. When he returned to his senses, he discovered that the man burning in silver devil mes was already several kilometers away.

    Yong Chong was nning on chasing, when he suddenly felt an invisible spatial wall obstructing him, preventing him from moving forward. This made Yong Chong even more mad.

    ¡°Extremely repulsive!! Surround him!!¡¯ Yong Chong¡¯s mouth twitched. There was unexpectedly someone who, in his face, stole a Devil Soul worth no less than a fourth or even fifth rank xuan item!!

    Yong Chong immediately called to his troops, having those guarding the perimeters to block off the escape route of the man burning in silver devil mes.

    ¡°Senior Yong, what¡¯s the matter? Did you obtain the Devil Soul?¡± Lin Pengfeng came up after and anxiously asked a question.

    ¡°Are you blind? Did you not see that devil steal it? You still aren¡¯t chasing him for me?!¡± roared Yong Chong.

    The moment Yong Chong finished speaking, Wu Chi whose appearance was feminine like a girl¡¯s let out a low mockingughter, as she seemed to have seen the scene of the Devil Soul being stolen: ¡°Senior Yong, are we now neighbors who can¡¯t agree to lose out to a third party?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving first.¡± Wu Chi¡¯srades calmly spoke before urging their soul pets to fly ahead of Yong Chong, leaving Yong Chong¡¯s expression even more ashen.

    The silver devil¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. It was at least one to two times faster than Wu Chi and Yong Chon¡¯s people. It wasn¡¯t much of a reality for them to catch up.

    However, both parties¡¯ troops were ced very well. Not long after, over a hundred soul pets appeared in the direction the silver devil was escaping!

    There were twenty wing type creatures in the air. Most of them were feathered demons. Obviously, they were Yong Chong¡¯s subordinates. The various species of feathered demons were all enormous, resembling ck clouds that covered the blue sky.

    In between the mountains, enormous beast type soul pets were likerge sentries standing tall. There were at least fifty of them. The lowest rank of these beast type creatures was high ss emperor rank, while there were about ten pseudo emperors. This formation was rather powerful.

    Besides these soul pets, there were also numerous elemental creatures chanting incantations, ready at any moment for the enemy to appear.

    With such an enormous formation of troops gathered, it was an incredibly terrifying force!!

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could there be some sparrow behind me?¡± in the distance, Chu Mu who was now far away suddenly discovered that something strange had urred.

    From the huge mustering of forces, it seemed that some sparrow really had appeared.

    Only, this sparrow was too impulsive!

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t dared to steal the Devil Soul because of the surrounding deployment of both team¡¯s troops. The moment he showed himself, he would definitely be surrounded. If someone tried to be the sparrow, the would open and there would be no chance to escape!

 Chapter 1145: Inescapable Net, Dominator Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Inescapable Net, Dominator Formation</h4>

    As the inescapable copsed, the over 100 high ranking creatures formed an encirclement, stopping the silver devil.

    Everyone knew that this silver devil had stolen a peak emperor rank Devil Soul, which had a very high value. If any one of them managed to obtain it, their strength would definitely take a leap. It didn¡¯t matter if they were a low ss dominator expert or even someone without a dominator, all of their eyes were currently covetously red. They would do anything to take this peak emperor rank Devil Soul.

    On the towering mountain, amidst the white mist, a man burning with silver devil mes aloofly floated in ce. He looked at the over 100 soul pets in front of him, before turning around and watching the ten low ss dominators gradually catching up.

    There was a wolf in front and a tiger behind. He was a rock in a hard ce with nowhere to go.

    ¡°Friend, give the thing to me and I, Wu Chi, will use my reputation to ensure that you will be able to leave.¡± the person to first approach the silver devil was Wu Chi.

    Wu Chi¡¯s appearance was feminine and his tone made others feel calm. However, his tone was rather sincere. Any intelligent person would do as he said since it wasn¡¯t worth it to lose one¡¯s life over a treasure.

    In truth, Wu Chi didn¡¯t know either if the creature in front of him burning with silver devil mes was a human or soul pet. However, there were a myriad of oddities in this world. Thus, Wu Chi didn¡¯t bother thinking about it now. His main priority was to obtain the Devil Soul.

    The silver devil apathetically nced at Wu Chi. In front of the two powerful soul pet formations, the silver devil¡¯s heart was like a boulder. He was not influenced by their imposing grandeur.

    He didn¡¯t say anything. His two silver demonic eyes were cold and calm, vigntly waiting for the fight to erupt.

    Wu Chi nced at Yong Chong and the others slowly catching up and he coldly harrumphed.

    It seemed that he had to make a move first!

    Wu Chi waved his hand and of the over 100 high rank soul pets, half of them obeyed Wu Chi. His order was obviously for them to attack.

    Six of the 13 pseudo dominators were Aerial Listening Demons. However, their power levels were clearly lower than Lin Pengfeng¡¯s low ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demons. The reason why so many of them had the same species demon was because Border Commander Wu Zhen had a demon territory so practically all of his subordinates had an Aerial Listening Demon. Additionally, Border Commander Wu Zhen had specifically selected all experts with an Aerial Listening Demon toe here because they were most suitable to capturing Devil Souls which had strange movements.

    Aerial Listening Demons looked like deep-blue colored cheetahs with flower patterns on their bodies. Their ears were pointed, they didn¡¯t have tails and their ws were extremely long. Aside from their iparable listening abilities, Aerial Listening Demons had extremely powerful attacks.

    After Wu Chi gave his order, the six pseudo dominator rank Aerial Listening Demons transformed into deep blue lights that took a few consecutive shing aerial jumps. They all appeared in different locations around the silver devil.

    Immediately after, four beast type pseudo dominator ranks leaped into the air. They let out waves of humming noises and savagely charged at the silver devil.

    Behind the four beast type pseudo dominators were two wing type dominators. This was a total of 12 pseudo dominator rank creatures!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Wu Chi coldly yelled!

    The six Aerial Listening Demons simultaneously transformed into deep-blue colored lights that disappeared from their ces. In the next instant, sharp cold lights transformed into cold moon des that shed at the enemy from front, back, left and right. They came from sixpletely different locations, giving the enemy no room to dodge!

    The soul pet trainers controlling the six Aerial Listening Demons evidently fought often with each other. When they encountered a troublesome opponent like this, they understood that coordinating soul pets was often more effective that just two soul pets giving each other strength.

    The six des flew through the air, and the blue sky was even chopped into countless pieces. The silver devil who was standing at the very center remained calm in the face of this imposing attack.

    He was chanting an incantation, and when he finished thest syble, nine silver devil mes quickly ignited around his body.

    The nine devil mes formed enormous outlines of devil swords. These devil swords were mysterious and wondrous; faintly, ancient incantations and words could be seen engraved on them. Hidden within was some unknown power!

    The Worldly Devil Sword Array began to spin and a boundless aura erupted in between the white clouds and mountain peak. The cold moon de attacks from all four directions let out low-pitched ngs as they struck the devil swords.

    As for the cold moon des that attacked from underneath and above, they passed through the devil sword array. One pierced apart the mountain and the other broke through the clouds; yet, they didn¡¯t manage to hit their targets.

    As the sword array spun, the devil mes grew more exuberant. After blocking the attack, the silver devil waved its finger. The nine Worldly Devil Swords whistled through the air and flew towards the six Aerial Listening Demons and three of the beast type dominators pouncing at him!

    ¡°ng!!!!!!¡±

    The first devil sword struck the fattest Aerial Listening Demon. The Aerial Listening Demon let out a miserable cry and was knocked flying by the devil sword before being impaled halfway up a distant mountain.

    The mountain was several thousand meters tall, but the devil sword itself was equivalent in size to the mountain. When the sword impaled the fat Aerial Listening Demon, it was unknown if it was dead or alive; however, the might of the devil sword left asting impact on these people!

    There were still eight more devil swords. Each devil sword struck each target as expected. Like that Aerial Listening Demon, these eight soul pets were impaled by the sword. It was unknown if they were dead or alive. Those with higher defensive abilities were barely able to block the attack, but spat out blood from this attack. As for the others, most of them were burned by the devil mes and their souls were injured.

    This single technique had greatly and instantly dropped the morale of the twelve dominator rank creatures. It was unknown if three soul pets were dead or alive and six were injured. A single technique had dropped their fighting strength by 1/3rd. How could they still have the courage to charge forth?

    The silver devil¡¯s strength instantly stunned all of the experts present. For a moment, nobody dared brashly charge forth. Those with covetous red eyes felt their hearts palpitate. It was fortunate that it wasn¡¯t them who had charged first. Otherwise, it was likely their only dominator rank soul pet would be instakilled.

    Even pseudo dominator ranks weren¡¯t able to escape the fate of being instakilled. Those emperor rank experts consciously took a step back. Obviously, they no longer dared participate in this fight.

    ¡°What on earth is this fellow? How is he so strong? It¡¯s best if we attack together.¡± said a pale-white faced young man next to Wu Chi.

    This young man¡¯s face was so white it looked like there were no blood vessels in his face. It was so morbidly white that he gave off a sinister feeling. This man was called Wu Xu, and was the son of Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s first wife. As the team leader, Wu Chi was merely Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t be impatient. You absolutely cannot attack before we have a clear grasp on this devil¡¯s strength. If he is hiding his strength, it¡¯s likely that he could instantly explode with power and kill us.¡± team leader Wu Chi¡¯s tone was gentle as he spoke.

    ¡°But our people have been killed. This is also a loss to us.¡± said Wu Xu.

    The Worldly Devil Sword Array just now had likely instakilled three pseudo dominators. Dominator rank experts couldn¡¯t be found everywhere. If they lost a few, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reobtain them.

    ¡°Young master, you need to understand that these people whose soul remembrance will forever be stuck at the ninth remembrance spirit emperor rank will never be able to surpass the low ss dominator rank. It¡¯s necessary for these people to die when the time is right because the thing we need to obtain is equivalent to a middle ss dominator.¡± Wu Chi spoke to Wu Xu in a mental voice.

    After speaking, Wu Chi¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he said; ¡°Of course, cannon fodder cannot only be from our side. We ought to have some of Wu Chong¡¯s men die.¡±

    Wu Xu nodded his head as he quelled his impatience to obtain the Devil Soul.

    ¡°Senior Yong, that silver devil¡¯s strength is unordinary. Let¡¯sbine forces first and get rid of him. Then, we can consider who the Devil Soul belongs to. What do you think?¡± Wu Chi nced at Yong Chong who had already caught up.

    Yong Chong¡¯s expression was still ashen. The Devil Soul just now had been his, but was ultimately stolen by this devil person. He, who was in a state of anger, wished nothing more than to instantly kill the devil person!

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯sbine forces to get rid of him!¡± Yong Chong didn¡¯t hesitate. They hade from Wen City so if they wanted to get rid of something, they ought to just get rid of it!

    Yong Chong had many experts here with him. There were seven with dominator rank Dual Pupil Feathered Demons, two with a fire type dominator and rock type dominator and the Yan brother duo. That made for 11 pseudo dominator rank creatures.

    Wen City was the city that obtained the most urate Devil Soul information. Moreover, since they were a sixth rank realm city, aside from a few fifth rank realm cities that had the qualifications to contest with them, there were only a few people from other realms that hade.

    This time, Wen City had sent two factions to capture Devil Souls. One faction was under the banner of Border Commander Wu Zhen. The other faction, which was Yong Chong¡¯s, came under the orders of the city lord. Both teams had dispatched numerous experts in order to obtain more resources. All together, Wen City had mobilized about 40 pseudo dominator rank creatures. Among them, only 23 of them were currently encircling the devil while the others were probably with their soul pet trainers capturing Devil Souls elsewhere.

    As for low ss dominators, there were ten of them. They belonged to Yong Chong, Lin Pengfeng, Wu Chi, Wu Xu and others!

    The formation here could definitely be described as terrifying!

    When Chu Mu had considered stealing the big Devil Soul, the number of people had been part of his consideration. If there wasn¡¯t the little Devil Soul, Chu Mu may have been willing to take the risk. Chu Mu himself was near the middle ss dominator rank and even if there were many enemies, he could just have Yu Suo transform into the Evil Good Queen. If that wasn¡¯t enough, Chu Mu still had Mo Xie. Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know what rank Mo Xie was at.

    However, since he already had the little Devil Soul, Chu Mu felt that there was no need to greed for the big Devil Soul.

    Chu Mu himself was low key. Thus, he was surprised when there was someone else who so brazenly attempted to steal from the over 100 experts.

    After hesitating a while, Chu Mu decided to take a look since there was someone else disrupting things. Perhaps the fortune goddess was on his side. Indeed, his fortune goddess probably wasn¡¯t that bad, eh?

 Chapter 1146: Fighting Alone, Crazed Devil Bai Yu (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Fighting Alone, Crazed Devil Bai Yu (1)</h4>

    The scattered feathers floated down in the sky. Every feather demon¡¯s size was massive, casting cloud-like shadows down.

    The Feather Demons and Aerial Listening Demon simultaneously attacked the Silver Devil Man, setting down iron-like feathers that left thousands of holes in the mountain range.

    The Silver Devil Man¡¯s head created a burning crown that incinerated all the feathers.

    However, soon after, two violent beast type dominator ranks had neared them and created a shattering energy thatnded heavily on the Silver Devil Man¡¯s body.

    The Silver Devil Man¡¯s defense was powerful, and didn¡¯t get damaged. However, the two beast type dominator ranks caused it to no longer be able to support the devil me crown defense.

    The simultaneous attack of seven pseudo dominator rank feather demons was already stronger than a low ss dominator rank attack. These attacksnded chaotically onto the Silver Devil Man. However, a sudden burst of devil mes appeared on the Silver Devil Man¡¯s body. At the same time he grasped his hand, silver devil mes filled the skies!!

    Where the devil mes flew past, the storm like feathers all disappeared into ashes. Even the seven dominator rank feather demons flew panically towards where there aren¡¯t mes while letting out frantic cries.

    The seven feather demons were rather fast at reacting, and didn¡¯t cause any real damage. However, the soul pets¡¯ attacks that followed stopped the Silver Devil Man from casting more techniques to chase after the escaping feather demons.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time, let¡¯s join in!¡± Yong Chong nced at Wu Chi and said.

    After some resting, Yong Chong and Wu Chi could roughly tell what the Silver Devil Man¡¯s strength was. Clearly, this Silver Devil Man was near middle ss dominator or has even reached it.

    This strength caused Yong Chong and Wu Chi to feel shocked. After all, middle ss dominator rank expert was very few even in Wen City.

    Middle ss dominator rank was enough to instantly kill low ss dominator ranks. Wu Chi¡¯s caution was very necessary. If they had joined haphazardly, a sudden outburst could instantly kill them.

    Twenty three pseudo dominator rank surround couldn¡¯t give much pressure to Silver Devil Man, but it was also very difficult to escape twenty three pseudo dominator ranks¡¯ attacks. This was why Wu Chi and Yong Chi thought that they were near or equal middle ss dominator rank.

    Yong Chong was the first to be unable to hold back because he still held some anger. After all, the devil soul was almost his before this Silver Devil Man stole it!

    ¡°Friends, I know you can understand what we say. You¡¯re indeed powerful and deserve our respect. However, we have so many people. If we put our lives on the line, you¡¯ll die for sure. Might as well leave the ring behind, and you can leave safely, how¡¯s that?¡± Wu Chi didn¡¯t attack and instead spoke first.

    Silver Devil Man looked around, and found that other than the twenty pseudo dominator ranks already surrounding them, the ten low ss dominator rank experts also entered the range, clearly wanting to enter battle.

    ¡°I knew that the devil soul may not end in my hands today, but I can tell you that anyone who tries to steal it will definitely also not be the one to get it!¡± Silver Devil Man¡¯s heavy yet cold voice went into everyone¡¯s hands.

    This sentence was very obvious. Even if he gave up his life, he would kill until thest moment, and was going to kill as many as possible.

    The Silver Devil Man¡¯s words immediately angered Wu Chi. This was the second time he tried to convince it nicely, yet this Silver Devil Man still didn¡¯t take his offer. If this is the case, he was going to get rid of it even at the cost of losing people!

    ¡°Yong Chong, let¡¯s join hands and defeat him!¡± Wu Chi said.

    Yong Chong nodded and rode directly towards Dual Pupil Feathered Demon into the pseudo dominator feather demon team.

    Low ss dominator rank Dual Pupil Feathered Demon was slightlyrger than the other feather demons. Under its lead, the seven feather demons no longer scattered out and instead coiled up in different positions around the Silver Devil Man,pletely blocking the Silver Devil Man¡¯s escape route.

    Lin Pengfeng also rode his Aerial Listening Demon around the sides of the Silver Devil Man to find the best opportunity to strike. The other three low ss dominator rank soul pet trainers attacked under Yong Chong¡¯smand.

    Three low ss dominator ranksbined could cause decent threat to middle ss dominator ranks, let alone after Yong Chong¡¯s three members truck, Wu Chi and Wu Xu¡¯s three people also attacked!

    At the same time, six low ss dominator ranks started techniques!!

    A fire type lotus fell over Silver Devil Man¡¯s head, blossoming countless mes that lit the sky red!

    Wing type shes flew through that seemed to cut the sky. Everywhere it passed, the space ripped, let alone the organism bodies.

    Wu Xu¡¯s Duan Beng Beast¡¯s power quickly followed the fire lotus, mming into the Silver Devil Man like waves of a tide.

    The other three attacks mmed together to form an energy explosion that pulled out an Other dimension spatial storm that demolished the Silver Devil Man.

    At the center of all these techniques, the Silver Devil Man gritted his teeth and constantly switched positions to find the weakest spot. However, even if he controlled space, it wasn¡¯t any use. Even space was shattered. He could only dodge based off instinct and his senses!

    The storm of energy destroyed everything nearby. The closer emperor rank soul pet trainers saw the damage, and all backed further away.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The messy winds roared in his ears. The Silver Devil Man¡¯s seemingly young face showed a hint of pain.

    Six low ss dominator ranks and twenty pseudo dominator ranks. Even after stepping into middle ss dominator rank, it was still hard to deal with. His body was trembling from damage.

    His devil mes turned lighter. The Silver Devil Man actually didn¡¯t feel much pain. What he was pained about wasn¡¯t even how he was going to die under these peoples¡¯ attacks. Instead, it was that after so many years, he still couldn¡¯t wake her up.

    She wasn¡¯t even a spirit emperor when she gave up her young life to awaken his ice sealed self.

    And, with all his power as a dominator rank, with all his half devil abilities that looked down upon the world, he still couldn¡¯t wake her up. It caused him the utmost shame!!

    Now that he finally found a way to awaken the soul, he couldn¡¯t bring it back.

    The immortal spring water¡¯s protection was almost over. If he couldn¡¯t wake her up again, she may go to sleep permanently. As a father, how could he watch as his beautiful and young daughter passed away like that?

    Half Devil Bai Yu¡¯s pupils changed in this anger. Simrly silver, his pupils had the beginnings of a strange emotion, simr to a loss of sentience into madness!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!¡±

    Half Devil Bai Yu let out a roar!

    His entire person was like a demon. The human shaped hands became cruel ws that grabbed a feather demon and ripped it apart violently!

    ¡°S!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The feather demon along with the soul pet trainer on it were ripped in half by the Half Devil Bai Yu. Its blood and feathers fell in a scattered fashion around the crazed demon......

 Chapter 1147: Fighting Alone, Crazed Devil Bai Yu (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Fighting Alone, Crazed Devil Bai Yu (2)</h4>

    Resentment gathered. The scene of ripping open the pseudo dominator rank with only two hands fell into everyone¡¯s eyes. The bloodiness and cruelty immediately shocked everyone.

    ¡°What¡¯s the panic for, don¡¯t spread out, a few more attacks and he¡¯ll die for sure!¡± Yong Chong said angrily.

    With arge shout, the other six feather demons no longer backed off.

    ¡°Whoever kills him will be given a monarch rank devil soul!¡± Wu Chi was even smarter, using a heavy reward to reward courage.

    After both of the leaders said their statements, they brought their team back around this vicious silver devil man, and their soul pets starting to gather techniques.

    With ten low ss dominator ranks leading the way, the pseudo dominator rank experts felt their safety was secured and so the heavy reward brought everyone to be illogical!

    Ten low ss dominator ranks put together well was very near two middle ss dominator ranks. This power was more than enough to take down the devil man. However, with how vicious the devil man seemed, taking him down would have casualties for sure.

    The more alert they were, the lower their coboration. This gave the devil man a lot of time to breathe.

    Yong Chong¡¯s Dual Pupil Feather Demon was above the devil man creating waves of ck feather shadows. These feathers created a massive ck wing that fell on the silver devil man.

    The silver devil man¡¯s body was pressed down a few thousand meters before silver mes sted upwards, and its ws became a fist!

    ¡°S!!!!¡±

    Two Shattering Sky Imprints appeared without any precursor and flew through the ck wing, ripping this wing type technique into splinters!

    Yong Chong humphed and looked over at Lin Pengfeng.

    Lin Pengfeng¡¯s low ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon was always hiding in the air. Its eyes were like a hunter¡¯s, staring at the devil man¡¯s every move.

    Just as the devil man was pushed down, the hidden Aerial Listening Demon suddenly darted forward, its mouth full of teeth bing a lethal bite covered in demon aura!

    ¡°Ka!!¡±

    The bite went straight for the devil man¡¯s lethals, its neck.

    Fighting demons couldn¡¯t do drawn out fights and wild hand-to-handbats like beast type organisms. However, if the demon attacked, it definitely was the moment where the enemy showed a w, and could die in one hit.

    Yong Chong and Lin Pengfeng coborated well. They used the ck wing to distract the devil man and push it near where the Aerial Listening Demon was hiding, and then told everyone to attack it at once. Without allowing the devil man to even be aware of danger, Lin Pengfeng¡¯s Aerial Listening Demon then attacked!

    This was nearly impossible to dodge!

    The crazed white Bai Yu again was attacked by all the soul pets. His body was already lightly shaking. With the quick follow up attack from the Aerial Listening Demon, devil man Bai Yu felt death nearing!

    Annoyance, pain, anger, regret, and sadness all got mashed together as Bai Yu¡¯s thoughts and sentience was slowly overtaken by the devil in his mind!

    The subordinate soul was a white nightmare. However, once it took the main position, Bai Yu was no longer a half devil, but instead a devil!

    A devil¡¯s mind was permanently in endless pain. This torture causes a devil to lose the ability to think or have logic. Only battle and killing could reduce this pain!

    When the only thing in one¡¯s very being was battling, this was when the half devil was the scariest. When death was a relief, battle awareness would reach a peak!

    Its silver pupils slowly blinked. Bai Yu turned around. At this moment, Aerial Listening Demon¡¯s poisonous teeth were already on its neck.

    However, in the eyes of Bai Yu, it was incredibly slow!

    Sticking its right w out, the devilized Bai Yu didn¡¯t dodge but instead stabbed his w down the aerial listening demon¡¯s mouth!

    Obliterating Heart!!!

    Sticking down the throat, Bai Yu¡¯s hand went straight through the aerial listening demon¡¯s veins and bones, grabbing the aerial listening demon¡¯s heart and ripping it out!!!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    The moment the aerial listening demon bit down, its body shuddered. The poisonous fangs fell on Bai Yu¡¯s throat, but it only left a shallow bite mark before it could no longer close down any further!

    A ck heart was held in Bai Yu¡¯s hand. The dozens of people nearby and even the hundreds far away could see this harrowing scene!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Grasping its ws, the heart burst open into various fluids that seeped down from between the silver fingers.

    At that instant, everyone felt a twitch in their chest, as if it was their hearts that were shattered.

    Instantly killed!

    Low ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon was instantly killed!

    The devil¡¯s actions once again shocked everyone. The chaotic battlefield fell silent.

    With his soul pact broken, Lin Pengfeng stared nkly as his Aerial Listening Demon fell from the skies and into the valley. His entire person was like a pathetic dog, as he went towards the mountains.

    A soul pact breaking meant that his soul broke. Lin Pengfeng didn¡¯t seem to believe this reality, and wanted to go save his soul pet.

    However, his actions exposed him directly to the kill-hungry devil!

    With a slight wave of his hand, the devil man Bai Yu lit up a silver devil me that was strangely piercing.

    This devil me was like a wisp, following tightly behind Lin Peng as they both entered the dark valley.

    ¡°Ah!!! Ahhh!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A momentter, everyone heard Lin Pengfeng¡¯s shrieks of pain. A pale white devil me that darted up from the valley proved that Lin Pengfeng was quickly burnt away in the valley.

    Seeing the me in the valley, Yong Chong¡¯s face turned steely.

    Lin Pengfeng¡¯s actions weren¡¯t logical. Going down like that alone, it was no different from suicide. Yong Chong couldn¡¯t save him even if he tried.

    Losing a low ss dominator rank along with its soul pet trainer, Yong Chong already couldn¡¯t report this well to Wen City City Master.

    It looked like they had to get thisrge devil soul no matter what, or else they would suffer even greater punishments!

    ¡°Everyone gather up, don¡¯t attack alone!¡± Yong Chong couldn¡¯t let more people die and gathered everyone.

    Wu Chi felt as if he had been bitten by a snake. He no longer dared to attack haphazardly, and started employing an attrition strategy.

    Everyone started ying it slow, but the devil man Bai Yu remained crazed. As long as it got near a group of soul pets, it would take away a life even at the cost of injury!

    To the devil man, the pain from the wounds was far lower than the pleasure from killing. Bai Yu¡¯s body slowly started getting littered with wounds. These wounds caused his body to be incredibly dark. Only its eyes remained burning bright with hatred, cruelty, ughter, and a hint of the regret and apologies it felt deep down.

    Blood fell through his fingers. Another low ss dominator rank died under his hands. Blood covered its silver body, making it into a bloody devil.

    The burning devil mes slowly became shallow, as if a gust of wind could blow it out. However, everytime Yong Chong and Wu Chi felt like this fellow was almost out of energy, his devil w would start ripping in front of everyone. After a third low ss dominator rank was ripped up by him, no one dared to go up to him.

    The killed dominator ranks added together was probably equivalent of a middle ss dominator rank now. This time was a huge loss to Wen City. As the Devil Man had said before, the devil soul may not end up with him, but he definitely wasn¡¯t going to give it up to anyone who dared toe forth. Anyone who hade up to fight for it had already had their corpses deposited into the valley below!

    Yong Chi and Wu Chi were already secretly regretting it. If they knew how cruel and powerful this devil man was, they would rather let the devil man go and not lose this many dominator ranks.

    Now, they were already caught in the situation because if they didn¡¯t get the big devil soul, their loss was impossible to recuperate.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Devil mes slowly dimmed away. Its silver body was slowly fading away.

    A body of blood, hair white with blood, a young face that looked incredibly old.

    Already at his maximum, bai yu¡¯s half devil status automatically disappeared. His white nightmare entered a deep slumber, leaving only the human form of Bai Yu still hovering in the air, surrounded by dominator rank experts.

    ¡°It......it doesn¡¯t seem to have much fighting strength left.¡± Wu Xu said excitedly.

    ¡°Young master, wait a bit longer.!¡± Wu Chi quickly stopped Wu Xu who tried to run forth to steal the devil soul.

    Yong Chi also didn¡¯t want to immediately go forth, and just stared at the devil man who was slowly bing into a young yet seemingly aged man.

    Three low ss dominator ranks died under its devil mes and devil ws while the ten pseudo dominator ranks died too. Killing this many dominators while being surrounded, devil man gave them a veryrge mental scar. Even if it seemed to be at its limit, no one dared to go forth.

    For a full five minutes, everyone gathered around Bai Yu and waited five more minutes. Only when they were certain it was truly out of fighting strength did Yong Chi and Wu Chi finally head forth.

    ¡°En? His soul capture ring!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Yong Chi let out a strangled cry.

    With this cry, everyone¡¯s attention turned to Bai Yu¡¯s hand only to find that the only thing there was a spatial ring but no soul capture ring.

    ¡°He may have thrown it into his spatial ring, take him down first!¡± Wu Chi was slightly calmer.

    Yet, at this moment, the tattered and weary Bai Yu strenuously let out a pale smile.

    Having earned this much time, it was enough for Ice Pupil Unicorn to get away, right?

 Chapter 1148: Two Devils in this World

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Two Devils in this World</h4>

    This was enough for Bai Yu.

    He was confident that even if his soul pact ruptured, the Ice Pupil Unicorn would be able to take the soul capture ring with the big Devil Soul away.

    He closed his eyes. He was a person that should have already died. He never had expectations to live longer. He even wished to have continued hibernating in the cier, asleep forever. This was, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer every night when he closed his eyes when his mind would sh with the scene in front of the ice seal; the unbearable heart wrenching pain.

    However, he was afraid to open his eyes because each time he awoke, he would see a heart-ripping scene.

    Dead was the best form of release. He didn¡¯t wish for her to use her youthful life to awaken him, only to be left as an empty person.

    ¡°Kill him first!¡± Yong Chong angrily yelled.

    The Dual Pupil Feather Demon transformed into a two-winged ck sword that flew straight at Bai Yu¡¯s head.

    Bai Yu couldn¡¯t dodge this sword. He didn¡¯t have much energy left.

    The ck sword carried Yong Chong¡¯s torrential rage. It was aiming to split Bai Yu¡¯s head in half.

    However, there was a person who couldn¡¯t just watch Bai Yu be killed by them. Practically the instant the ck sword was about to strike, a silver devil me shield quickly formed above Bai Yu¡¯s head. When the ck sword struck the silver shield, the devil me shield didn¡¯t move an inch. It could not be cut through!

    Yong Chong jumped with fright at the appearance of the silver devil shield. He mistakenly believed that this silver devil was faking weakness. Thus, when his attack failed, like a bird startled from the twang of a bow, he anxiously retreated back to the feather demon formation.

    When he made it back, he finally discovered that the devil me shield hadn¡¯t been used by the man covered in wounds. Instead, it was another young man quickly flying from the east.

    This man was riding on a spectral blue and translucent dragon. His eyes were emitting a silver that matched the devil person and the remnants of silver devil mes were gradually subsiding from his palm.

    The spectral dragon quickly floated up to the devil riddled in wounds. The young man jumped off the spectral dragon, and hovered in front of the spent Bai Yu.

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Bai Yu opened his eyes. In front of him was the person who had also transformed into a devil like him!

    Bai Yu felt guilty towards Chu Mu because Chu Mu¡¯s state had been forced. Chu Mu should have been able to easily control his half devil strength when he was swallowed up, but it was due to the Tianxia City fight that he was forced to transform into a devil.

    It was fortunate that he had a lucky encounter that awoke his soul. Otherwise, Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t have known how to face this venerable young soul pet trainer.

    ¡°I¡¯veete.¡± Chu Mu felt somewhat apologetic. If he had known that the ¡®sparrow¡¯ was Bai Yu, he would have taken action. He wouldn¡¯t have dyed this long, nearly costing Bai Yu his life.

    Chu Mu could see very far, and saw Bai Yu from a long distance away. If it wasn¡¯t for Yong Chong, Wu Chi, and the others fearing Bai Yu¡¯s savagery and intentionally waiting five minutes, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it.

    ¡°It would have been best if you cameter.¡± bitterly said Bai Yu.

    He had already prepared to die, but Chu Mu ended up appearing just in time.

    Logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have appeared here. Yet, he did, and had done so right when his life was about to end. Bai Yu suddenly felt that his destiny was too bizarre. There were multiple times when he should have died, but ended up living.

    ¡°Can the Devil Soul awaken Jinrou?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The only reason Bai Yu had foring here to steal the Devil Soul was Bai Jinrou¡¯s life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± said Bai Yu.

    Even now, Bai Yu still didn¡¯t know if there was a xuan item that could bring a person back to life. Nheless, he had to try. The Devil Soul was Bai Yu¡¯sst hope. Indeed, the Immortal Spring Water had a time limit and he didn¡¯t have more time to find other xuan items.

    Bai Jinrou had sacrificed her own soul to awaken Bai Yu and save him. Now, Bai Yu was going to use his own life to awaken Bai Jinrou. Although this trade of lives was a bit absurd andughable, only Chu Mu, who had personally witnessed it all, could understand what kind of emotionsy between them.

    ¡°You had to try. Take a rest. I¡¯ll deal with things here.¡± said Chu Mu. As he spoke, his eyes coldly nced over the group around him.

    Yong Chong and Wu Chi were extremely afraid by Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, since they discovered that ayer of faintly discernible silver devil mes was wrapped around his body. The intensity of the mes wasn¡¯t much inferior to the devil that had just wantonly ughtered. If they had equivalent power, they would probably die here.

    ¡°Be careful. These people aren¡¯t weak.¡± Bai Yu reminded Chu Mu. After speaking, he sat up in the air and closed his eyes.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Bai Yu¡¯s strength had already broken through the middle ss dominator rank. There was a chance that Bai Yu himself had entered the spirit dominator rank. Chu Mu himself was still a little ways away from the middle ss dominator rank. Facing seven low ss dominators and 13 pseudo dominators alone would definitely be difficult.

    ¡°Yu Suo, help heal Bai Yu.¡± Chu Mu nced at Yu Suo on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back and spoke.

    Yu Suoplied with his request. The golden mask on her face hid her features of absolute beauty that could charm every living being.

    She floated off the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back. With a wave of her hand, she created countless flower petals that were as soft as water. These petals carried an intense fragrance as they revolved around Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu opened his eyes and nced at the Evil Good Queen that had nearly brought an enormous cmity to New Moon Land. He then closed his eyes and slowly absorbed the healing petal Yu Suo used into his body. As his life force was replenished, his wounds stopped bleeding.

    One life force recovery, one wound recovery, and one physical strength recovery. Three holy blue colored halos descended upon Bai Yu¡¯s body. His wound riddled body seemed to havee alive after bathing in the halos for a moment. His body once more ignited with silver devil mes.

    Seeing that Bai Yu¡¯s fighting strength was recovering, Yong Chong, Wu Chi and the others were even more anxious. They were hesitating, and they didn¡¯t attack.

    But if they didn¡¯t attack, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take back the losses they suffered earlier. The two factions sent from Wen City could only look at each other and discuss whether to continue fighting.

    Whether they would fight or not was not solely determined by Wu Chi and Yong Chong. Chu Mu was presently suppressing the emotions in his heart, especially the emotions from when he saw Bai Yu close his eyes. Chu Mu felt that there was something stuck in his throat and suppressing the emotions would prevent him from spitting it out.

    Chu Mu had seen Half Devil Bai Yu awaken from the Dormant World and let out a heart wrenching roar as he carried the frail corpse. He had also seen him close his eyes just now, as if he was going to be liberated...

    There were two devils in this world. One was Bai Yu, and one was Chu Mu. The only person who could understand theplex silver eyes of Bai Yu was Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to talk now. His silver hands transformed into silver devil ws, and his two evil eyes blossomed with a silver demonic light. He looked at the surrounding people as if they were dead people.

    Standing next to Chu Mu, Yu Suo could feel the anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. This anger was transforming into an evil energy.

    The energy poured into the Evil Good Flower Queen, the evil energy unexpectedly raising the Evil Good Flower Queen by a stage!

    Yu Suo was extremely shocked. The Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s growth speed was extremely slow. Each stage advancement was exceptionally difficult toe by. She never expected that Chu Mu¡¯s evil energy could allow the Evil Good Flower Queen to grow so quickly. This was much more ample than evil good energy from wars or saving people.

    Yu Suo had nned to awaken Bai Yu back then in order to create evil energy. She was confident that there was nothing more evil in this world than a devil.

    However, Yu Suo had forgotten that Chu Mu himself was a devil. His evil energy was extremely beneficial for the Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s growth!

    Yu Suo¡¯s mood instantly improved. As long as she could quickly grow the Evil Good Flower Queen, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact and seal would be unable to bind the Evil Good Flower Queen. Her own strength had increased. Thus, after transforming into the Evil Good Flower Queen, even if she couldn¡¯t beat that repulsive fox, it probably wouldn¡¯t be an issue for her to escape!

    Yu Suo was silently rejoicing. She saw that Chu MU had directed his resentment towards the surrounding people. In order to reap as much of Chu Mu¡¯s ughtering evil energy, Yu Suo decided to be an obedient female servant and said in a soft and pandering voice: ¡°Master, can I use techniques?¡±

    ¡±Chu Mu couldn''t be bothered to look at her. He indifferently said: ¡°Up to you.¡±

    After speaking, Chu Mu disappeared from his spot. His devil ws ripped through the air and he grabbed at the closest feathered demon from the air.

    The feathered demon¡¯s throat seemed to have been grabbed by an invisiblerge hand. It did its utmost to beat its wings and escape.

    ¡°Ga!!¡±

    Chu Mu wrung his hands. The pseudo dominator feathered demon didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist and its neck was snapped by Chu Mu. Its master that was riding on it fell straight to the mountain!

    Chu Mu had attacked very quickly. Wu Chi, Yong Chong and the others were still hesitating. By the time they reacted, Chu Mu had already instakilled one of their feathered demon dominators slightly ahead of the others!

    Another dominator rank creature had fallen. Yong Chong could feel his heart bleed. Just now, the capable subordinate who had fought under him, Lin Pengfeng had died in the fight. If he was unable to capture the big Devil Soul, the loss to Wen City would be too big!

    With his heart beating like a drum, Yong Chong no longer wished to fight. Especially since the soul capture ring ostensibly wasn¡¯t on the silver devil.

    However, whether they would fight or not was no longer to be decided by Yong Chong and Wu Chi. Chu Mu, whose heart was filled with evil thoughts, had transformed into a silver half devil. Following behind him, the berserk devil Bai Yu was also going to continue killing!

    A single Bai Yu already filled their hearts with fear. Now that a second devil had appeared, this had essentially destroyed the confidence of these dominator rank experts.

    ¡°Combine forces! Wu Chi, what are you just standing there for? Both of us might die here!¡± loudly yelled Yong Chong as he directed his words to Wu Chi!

    Wu Chi¡¯s expression was abnormally unsightly. As he looked at Chu Mu, whose savagery was not inferior to Bai Yu¡¯s, he grit his teeth. No matter what, he had to eliminate these two monster devils!!

    This time, Wu Chi truly didn¡¯t try pulling any schemes. Combining forces, they had all of the low ss dominators surround Chu Mu. They also issued a call to gather, gathering all of the dominator rank experts spread through the mountain here!

    There were at least 17 more pseudo dominator rank experts in the mountains. Only by gathering all of their forces could they reduce the chance of loss to the lowest!

 Chapter 1149: Devil Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Devil Nightmare</h4>

    The silver devil mes were particrly dazzling. Clouds of fire covered the sky and an imposing feeling caused them to feel they were situated in a devil me hell.

    Chu Mu violently released the devil me ocean domain. The silver mes illuminated his body, making him seem even more evil and haughty.

    A devil me dragon flew through the air, spinning around Chu Mu, in the control of one of his hands!

    He lifted his hand and instantly, the devil mes transformed into silver flying dragons in the air that domineeringly and brashly whistled through!

    ¡°Yi~~~~~ yi~~~~~¡±

    The feathered demons flying in the air were dominated by the devil mes. Now with the devil me flying dragons, the chased feathered demons let out panicked cries. They rapidly beat their wings and fled in different directions.

    Their ck feathers scattered in a disorderly manner. If they even slightly touched the devil mes, they would be burnt to ashes.

    As the formation of feathered demons were forced to disperse, the three remaining Aerial Listening Demons seemed to have found an opportunity to attack. Their gem-like eyes released a savage glint in the skies.

    Their bodies hidden in the silver fire light, the Aerial Listening demons were practically invisible. Quietly, they approached Chu Mu, waiting for Chu Mu to release the devil me dragons around him beforeunching an attack.

    After driving away the feathered demons, Chu Mu¡¯s attention fell on the remaining seven low ss dominators. Clearly, this group was the hardest to deal with.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice the Aerial Listening Demons. Instead, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them.

    However, the Aerial Listening Demons couldn¡¯t tell that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. When thest flying dragon flew by, burning the feathers of a feathered demon to crisps, the three Aerial Listening Demons appeared and their leopard-like bodies quickly pounced!

    Yet, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t pay attention to them. The eyes of Yu Suo, who was standing beside Chu Mu, lit up and a captivating red lustre flickered in her charming eyes.

    The captivating red carried traces of evil and seduction. As her eyes shed, an identical sh appeared in the eyes of the three Aerial Listening Demons.

    She casually flung back her long purple hair, and a fragrant pollen proliferated through the air. Like a fog, it covered the three Aerial Listening Demons.

    ¡°Flower Soul Control!¡±

    Yu Suo read out the name of the technique. A faint sliver of craftiness appeared in her proud and charming eyes.

    Flower Soul Control took control of one¡¯s mind first before the pollen hypnotized the host¡¯s body. Then, she would have full control. Even in her human state, Yu Suo was still able to control at most ten pseudo dominators. This was more than enough to control three Aerial Listening Demons.

    ¡°Go. Get rid of those two elemental soul pets.¡± Yu Suo gave an order and two of the Aerial Listening Demons under her controlunched attacks at the distant fire type dominator and rock type dominator.

    These two elemental soul pets did not expect the Aerial listening Demons to attack them. Caughtpletely off guard, they were instakilled by the two Aerial Listening Demon.

    At this moment, Yu Suo intentionally nced at Chu Mu. Discovering that Chu Mu was already fighting those low ss dominators, the craftiness in her eyes grew more profound. She chanted another long incantation, using it on the three Aerial Listening Demon.

    This Aerial Listening Demon transformed into a runaway feral horse that wildly charged in one direction. It quickly separated itself from this area and charged in a direction Yu Suo was pointing at.

    Seeing that the Aerial Listening Demon was far away, a sinister smile emerged on Yu Suo¡¯s captivating red lips.

    ¡°If I capture it, I should be able to free myself from that fellow¡¯s control. Hmph. Bastard Chu. You want to use devil mes to torture me? This Queen has a million more torture methods than you!¡±

    After speaking, Yu Suo quickly chanted an incantation, adding a flower armor on Chu Mu¡¯s Spectral Dragon, raising its defensive stats.

    Before emancipating herself and bing the master, Yu Suo had to hide her arrogance and resentment and obediently and understandingly eliminate Chu Mu¡¯s vignce. This way, she would have more of an opportunity toe out and move around and implement her n for Cloud Realm.

    After Yu Suo added the flower armor, the low ss dominator rank Little Hidden Dragon was capable of fighting one versus two. It had already locked onto Yong Chong¡¯s Dual Pupil Feathered Demon. Without needing Chu Mu¡¯s orders, it beat its wings andunched itself at the Dual Pupil Feathered Demon!

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s innate defensive abilities were very strong. With the addition of the flower armor, Yong Chong¡¯s feathered demon¡¯s techniques weren¡¯t able to break through the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s defenses. Yong Chong had no choice but to retreat behind his team and reconvene with the pseudo dominators graduallying to support.

    Yong Chong and Wu Chi both gave gathering orders, gathering the other dominator rank experts here. Presently, Yong Chong¡¯s feathered demon team had been increased to ten members!

    However, Yong Chong never expected that in the face of one low ss dominator rank feathered demon and nine pseudo dominator rank feathered demons, this crazy Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon still dared to charge forth. It looked like it absolutely had to kill him!

    ¡°Block it!!¡± Yong Chong angrily and humiliatedly roared.

    Nine feathered demons beat their wings, forming a big ck cloud above the Little hidden Dragon. Their piercing thunderous cries rang out in the sky.

    The Little Hidden Dragon beat its wings and flew straight at the cloud. It proudly roared against the piercing cries. It was like a powerful heavenly hammer was smashing against fierce thunder swords!

    Chu Mu felt somewhat surprised towards the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s craziness of facing ten feathered demons alone. However, when he saw that Yu Suo had added flower armor to it, he felt much less anxious.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength was of the low ss dominator rank and would beat Yong Chong¡¯s Dual Pupil Feathered Demon if they fought one vs one. With nine other feathered demons, the Little Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t deal with them all. Nheless, the addition of the flower armor greatly increased its defensive abilities. Thus, even if it couldn¡¯t beat them all, its powerful defensive abilities and spectral ghost movements would allow it to hinder them for a period of time without trouble.

    Leaving the remaining pseudo dominator ranks to Yu Suo to deal with was more than enough. Thus, Chu Mu would only have to deal with the six low ss dominator ranks.

    Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t face six low ss dominator ranks alone. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t be a middle ss dominator yet.

    Promptly, he chanted an incantation, and summoned Zhan Ye, which had risen in rank recently.

    ¡°You deal with the Wild Python Winged Beast and the Hissing Sky Flying Lion.¡± Chu Mu arranged the fight for Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!¡± Zhan Ye roared back in response with high fighting spirit.

    Its ck body rapidly pounced forth and it targeted the Wild Python Winged Beast and Hissing Sky Flying Lion. It took the initiative to attack.

    When the two low ss dominators saw that the opponent was unexpectedly using a pseudo dominator to deal with them, two low ss dominators, they couldn¡¯t help but sneer.

    ¡°Wang Changfeng, Huang Tong, immediately kill it!¡± ordered Wu Chi.

    Wang Changfeng and Huang Tong nodded their heads. Dealing with a single pseudo dominator was much easier than dealing with that terrifying devil person.

    When Chu Mu saw those two maliciously smile, he coldlyughed.

    His silver devil ws transformed into sword-like des. As he vertically swiped his arms down, a ten kilometer Evil Behead broke through the sky. The enormous cloud bird circling the sky reacted extremely quickly, transforming into a cloud.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Evil Behead strike seemed to chop a cloud, but didn¡¯t actually deal any damage to the cloud bird.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s goal was to force the cloud bird, which understood how to look for weaknesses, to retreat.

    Neither Wu Chi nor Wu Xu were weak. After countless shes, they were certain that the second silver devil hadn¡¯t reached the middle ss dominator rank in strength.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t a middle ss dominator rank, dealing with it probably wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Wu Chi and Wu Xu didn¡¯t restrain themselves and urged their soul pets to ughter it.

    Behind them, Yong Chong had broken free of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fight and joined them. But even while facing five low ss dominator ranks, Chu Mu¡¯s fighting style was still extremely violent and wild.

    Dual Pupil Feathered Demons had rather powerful aerial fighting capabilities. Since Yong Chong had run here, Chu Mu obviously had to pay more attention to him.

    It could be said that in Yong Chong¡¯s fight just now, Chu Mu had used both Spatial Quicksand and Spatial Explosion. Thus, Yong Chong had fled to Wu Chi, Wu Xu, Shang Jiazhen and Xiao Tan in an extremely miserable manner.

    Chu Mu¡¯s casting speed was extremely fast. The five of them were about to attack when Chu Mu raised an arm, forming a spatial barrier, blocking their line of sight.

    The spatial barrier¡¯s appearance allowed Chu Mu to practically disappear in the air. The techniques of the five people were only able to fly towards the location where Chu Mu was.

    After a wave of distortion, the spatial barrier shattered. The oveying of five techniques made thebined might no weaker than a middle ss dominator¡¯s technique. They believed that even if the devil managed to dodge, it would still be hit by the proliferating energy.

    Creatures with strange movements made people the most uneasy. When the wave of energy reached these five people, a sliver of coldness that seeped into their bones and soul was contained in the wave.

    Xiao Tan looked at the disorderly area, but didn¡¯t discover any traces of the devil. He was the first to crease his brows, and order his cloud bird to dodge in a certain direction.

    The other four didn¡¯t react slow either. When the coldness struck them, they all dispersed in different directions, only daring to look back when they were several kilometers away.

    ¡°Hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!¡¯

    A pir of silver devil mes oundishly emerged where the five of them had just previously been. That evil devil was carrying a smell of death, and its long devil ws were flickering with a cold light since they had yet to taste blood!

    The five of them simultaneously wiped off their sweat. If Xiao Tan hadn¡¯t warned them, one of them would definitely have had their hearts ripped out by that monstrous fellow.

    However, for some reason, even though they were able to react in time, the cold feeling was still lingering around them.

    ¡°Not good, hurry and dodge!¡± Wu Chi let out a strange cry.

    The moment he finished speaking, an enormous darkness aura surged out of the vortex-like ck clouds above him. As Chu Mu pushed his hand down, a ck sinister tomb descended from the sky burning in devil mes.

    The sinister tomb was enormous and heavily suppressed down on the location Shan Jiazhen was fleeing. Him and his soul pet were instantly covered by the sinister tomb!

    ¡°Weng!!!!!!¡¯

    The sound of a death knell rang out. The sinister tomb that descended from the sky had suppressed Shang Jiazhen all the way to the mountains. He was instantly pushed down into the level mountains. A terrifying fire perilously shot out, igniting the mountains several tens of meters around it. It was a gorgeous yet frightening scene!!!

 Chapter 1150: Demon Lock, Dismembering Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Demon Lock, Dismembering Corpses</h4>

    The evil mound fell. Shang Family Vige and his soul pets were dead for sure.

    The ck burial ground subdued four other people. Their eyes opened wide. They had never seen such a shocking and evil ability.

    Silver devil mes¡¯ me light fell on their faces, causing them to be increasingly pale. They looked, slightly terrified at Chu Mu.

    Another low ss dominator rank and its soul pet trainer died together. This meant that they had lost four low ss dominator ranks already. A kingdom capital had a limited amount of dominator ranks. Originally, therge amount of devil souls should have given a great boost in strength to Wen City¡¯s experts, yet he didn¡¯t think that the two devil men would cause them to lose this much!

    Now that they may not even be able to get the devil souls to replenish their loss of dominator ranks, Yong Chi and Wu Chi¡¯s mood was at an all time low,pletely opposite of how they felt when they had just gotten the devil soul.

    Chu Mu breathed hard, but slowly adjusted it back to normal. The Evil Mound usually needed a long time to prepare. Though Chu Mu had already started it beforehand, swiftly finishing such an energy-intensive technique in a short time still needed some rest.

    Thankfully, Yong Chi and Wu Chi were all subdued by the technique and didn¡¯t attack Chu Mu at once. Or else, Chu Mu had to take considerable damage too.

    Using arge amount of energy to immediately kill a low ss dominator rank, the following battle would be much easier. Chu Mu¡¯s attention was all on Yong Chi¡¯s Dual Pupil Feather Demon.

    Yong Chi was the first to notice that Chu Mu was weakened. After realizing, he immediately started a wing meteor, creating countless small meteors that fell from the skies.

    Chu Mu¡¯s breathing was adjusted already. As the tiny meteors flew through the skies, his body quickly burned away. In a moment, he disappeared into ashes that scattered amongst the falling meteors.

    Beforehand, when fighting Bai Yu, he had learned of the strange control a devil man had with space. The moment his body disappeared, he could easily appear behind someone and crush their heart without them realizing it!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t go on the offense this time. His silver body floated ten kilometers out and nced arrogantly at the frightened crowd.

    Seeing Wu Chi back off they finally realized that not attacking immediately was a foolish decision. Now that they missed the opportunity, hurting him again would be incredibly hard.

    Wu Chi nced over at Wang Changfeng and Huang Tong. When they noticed that the two of them were still fighting the Mo Ye, he was furious.

    ¡°What are you two doing? Why haven¡¯t you killed that Mo Ye yet?¡± Wu Chi yelled out furiously!!

    ¡°Yes.....yes, it¡¯s already heavily wounded, one more hit and it¡¯ll die!¡± Wang Changfeng replied.

    ¡°Almost? Are you trying to wait until we¡¯re all dead?¡± Wu Chi yelled.

    Two low ss dominator ranks using that much time against a pseudo dominator rank, could the two be any more trash?

    Wang Changfeng and Huangtong didn¡¯t dare to reply. Gritting their teeth, they transferred all their anger onto Zhan Ye.

    ¡°This damned thing, we¡¯ll kill it this time for sure!¡± Wang Changfeng said angrily.

    Hissing Sky Flying Lion pped its wings. Larger and more imposing than the Thunder Sword Winged Lion, this specimen became arge brown mountain that fell on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, releasing countless beams of light that blew up like granite!

    Zhan Ye seemed to be heavily wounded but in reality, with its life force, it was only moderately wounded.

    The Hissing Sky Flying Lion¡¯s techniques weren¡¯t dodgeable. Zhan Ye could only protect its head and take the hit with its armor.

    The armor was shattered even more thoroughly, seeping blood through its cracks.

    However, every single battle it had ever been in led to Zhan Ye being in a wounded state. After a while, these wounds were no longer really wounds!

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye let out an angered roar. All the wounds started seeping bug liquid. These liquids when smeared evenly over its wounds quickly let its wounds heal up.

    After a moment, its armor again gleamed with a light and Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting intent reached a new height!

    Seeing Zhan Yeplete its broken limb rebirth, Wang Changfeng and Huang Tong both opened their eyes wide.

    When they were fighting before, they could feel that the Mo Ye¡¯s life force was far stronger than a normal pseudo dominator rank. Killing it was arge hassle. Little did they know, it also knew broken limb rebirth. This means that they had to spend even more time to kill it again!

    The two of them nced at Wu Chi. Presumably, if they wasted any more time, Wu Chi will probablye and kill the two of them himself.

    Wu Chi had no attention left to spare for them. An unknown and deadly space storm was pulled out from another world and was flying towards them.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    The silver storm wreaked havoc on all it passed. Wu Chi and Wu Xu both fell into the storm and sustained a terrifying ripping power that also brought them further away.

    Yong Chong and Xiao Tan saw them fall into the spatial storm, and told Cloud Bird and Dual Pupil Feather Demon to both cast their wing type restriction techniques on them while Chu Mu was still recovering from the recent incantation!

    The white feathers and ck feathers surrounded Chu Mu. They looked like ancient marks and symbols that hid special magic.

    The white restriction was on the inside, while the ck was on the outside. The two restrictions hit Chu Mu at the same time. Chu Mu¡¯s actions of controlling the spatial storm was instantly stopped.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spatial storm was enough to throw the two of them two to three hundred kilometers out. Though it couldn¡¯t kill thempletely, it could split the four low ss dominator ranks apart. That way, Chu Mu could take them down one by one.

    Clearly, Yong Chong and Xiao Tan both realized this and went to stop him, restricting him from controlling the storm.

    The restricted Chu Mu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t move. It felt like his body was wrapped up in an unbreakable metal skin.

    The restriction seeding was the best chance to attack. Yong Chong and Xiao Yan started chanting an incantation without worry, all attempting to start a long incantation to give Chu Mu a killing blow.

    The feather demons were mostly single pupiled, each of them hiding a feather species¡¯ ancient power. When their pupils were shing with a chaotic light, it was time for them to take off their seal and cast their feather species demon power!

    The Dual Pupil Feather Demon had double this power. Yong Chong¡¯s feather demon was currently spinning. With a loud call, the two pupils shot out two forks of orange lightning to two sides of Chu Mu!

    Orange lightning connected onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm, ankle, and neck, tightly binding Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    The shackles that extended out from the chains went up and down into the unknown heights of the skies and the ground!

    Like this, Chu Mu¡¯s silver body was stuck between the skies and the ground, each chain frenziedly pulling, attempting to rip Chu Mu¡¯s head, arms, and legs off!

    Before Chu Mu could even break open the two previous seals, the feather demon¡¯s attacking restriction became even worse

    ¡°This is the heavenly ground demon lock. The pulling power is sourced from the restricted organism. Countless people don¡¯t know just how powerful they are, but this heavenly ground demon lock could satisfy them. Now you can have a very powerful and painful recognition of your true power!¡± Yogn Chong startedughing.

    This Heavenly Ground Demon Lock was something he saved for the perfect opportunity!

    Restriction, seals, and binding advanced organisms were very unlikely, but once it happened, the technique definitely will show its effect.

    Beforehand, the devil man used its bare ws to rip open many pseudo dominator rank organisms, meaning its power was very great. If this power fell upon his body, even if it didn¡¯t immediately dismember him, it could break a few bones!

    Chu Mu had just shattered the cloud bird¡¯s restriction. Escaping before the seal started pulling was impossible. Chu Mu nced at Yong Chong, who wasughing in delight, and felt his heart sink slightly. After all, the demon lock¡¯s power was equivalent to his.

    ¡°Ge!!!!¡±

    While thinking, the two orange thunder like demon chains shivered and pulled taut, pulling Chu Mu¡¯s arms, legs, and skulls!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body seemed to be elongated with the force, his bones already letting out creaks under the pressure!

    This time, Chu Mu truly felt the strength of the power when it fell upon him.

    However, Chu Mu had also withstood attacks stronger than him. At least, evil ughter beast¡¯s pure power was much stronger than Chu Mu.

    With the restriction and dragging, Chu Mu felt his bones were breaking. He gritted his teeth as he thought of an idea of breaking it.

    From not too far away, Evil Good Queen Yu Suo stood arrogantly amongst the pseudo dominator ranks. Those levels of opponents didn¡¯t even arouse her interest. She simply controlled half, and told them to fight each other.

    She nced over at the restricted Chu Mu, and was wondering whether to help him or not.

    In reality, if Chu Mu had died, the soul pact would break, and Yu Suo would regain her freedom. However, the Evil Good Queen still was in his soul pet space. If Chu Mu died, so would Evil Good Queen. Let alone, Yu Suo believed those useless idiots couldn¡¯t really kill him. To reduce Chu Mu¡¯s vignce towards her, Yu Suo still decided to help him.

    Yu Suo started an incantation and made petals to break Chu Mu¡¯s demon chains.

    However, before her incarnation could finish, she noticed Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes fade away!

    ¡°He¡¯s not too dumb.¡± Yu Suo mumbled.

    Yu Suo said Chu Mu was smart, because Chu Mu was reverting to human form.

    The power of pulling came from the restricted organism itself. If Chu Mu were in human status, without any offensive power, the chains couldn¡¯t possibly damage his incredibly sturdy body.

 Chapter 1151: Terrible Devil Man

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Terrible Devil Man</h4>

    Chu Mu released his devil mes and returned to human state. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to show his face, so his body was permanently shrouded in resentment, causing his entire body to be shrouded in mystery.

    Heavenly Ground Demon Lock¡¯s power became much weaker. Chu Mu no longer felt any pain, and the power of the restrictions fell as time past.

    Yong Chong watched as Chu Mu¡¯s devil me dissipated. He thought it was like Bai Yu, losing mes due to the pulling. Unless the organism excelled in defense, he couldn¡¯t possibly take it without damage.

    He turned around to look at Wu Chi and Wu Xue back pathetically and smiled arrogantly.

    ¡°Boss Yong, god technique usage.¡± Wu Chi said in a peculiar tone.

    Seeing the devil man restricted, Wu Xu sighed in relief. Two continuous devil men had almost killed him. His soul pet fighting strength wasn¡¯t much anymore. Any longer and there would be nothing left when they return to Wen City.

    ¡°Boss, the situation doesn¡¯t look right.¡± Xiao Tan said in a low voice calmly.

    She was the only person of the four to not let down her guard. Her cloud bird had an extremely powerful sense of perception. She could tell that the devil man scattering its mes was slightly different fromst time. She felt as if it had let its own mes go.

    Yong Chong wasn¡¯t arrogant to the point where he could easily kill the devil man. Wu Xu and Wu Chi were both starting to throw tentative techniques, ying it safe.

    Though Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes were scattered, his own defense was still there. After taking a few hits from the techniques directly, Chu Mu felt that the restriction on him slowly weakened.

    Now was the time!

    Focusing his gaze, the sharp silver gaze released a glow, and Chu Mu released the energy in his body again!

    Silver mes covered devil mes Chu Mu instantly, the mes too bright to look at directly!

    The rise of the mes caused the four to back off in panic!

    Feeling energy again coursing through his body, Chu Mu felt the devil chains on him strengthen as well. However, this was when the restriction¡¯s strength was no longer enough to stop Chu Mu.

    Instantly releasing his energy, he pulled back the chains like a devil man!

    The chains first gave out shivers. After pulling the chains taut, Chu Mu forcefully ripped off the anchors to the sky and ground!

    After the orange chains were ripped off, Chu Mu used this strange restriction as a whip, swishing it towards the Dual Pupil Feather Demon!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After the demon chains fell on the Dual Pupil Feather Demon, its body was immediately restricted by the orange chains. Even flying became incredibly difficult.

    Yong Chong¡¯s arrogance had disappeared as he started yelling, telling Xiao Tan, Wu Chi, and Wu Xu to protect him.

    The other three were also hit by the orange chains, briefly restricted. How could the three of them possibly help Yong Chong?

    Yong Chong lifted his head and found the terrifying devil man fly straight towards him. His entire face turned pale, and he immediately summoned another pseudo dominator rank organism.

    Yong Chong swiftly jumped onto his beast type dominator rank and escaped without looking back, afraid he would lose his life.

    Chu Mu went to chase after Yong Chong. The only reliance he had was the Dual Pupil Feather Demon. After killing it, he would be no threat.

    The restricted Dual Pupil Feather Demon struggled to try to escape its own restriction. However, Chu Mu was even faster in acting. His silver hand suddenly erged and grabbed its head!

    Tightening his palm, a terrifying crushing power fell on the Dual Pupil Feather Demon¡¯s skull!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Dual pupil Feather Demon didn¡¯t struggle much. Its skull burst in Chu Mu¡¯s palm, sending juices everywhere.

    Feather demon¡¯s body started shaking violently, and finally broke through the restriction but flew around aimlessly due to itsck of head before finally mming shakily into a cliff, smearing onto the steep rocks.

    The corpse fell, marking another low ss dominator rank¡¯s death. The entire battlefield pushed cold air right into everyone¡¯s bones!

    This was already the fifth low ss dominator rank to die. Evenrger realms couldn¡¯t afford to lose five low ss dominator rank!

    At this time, Wu Chi and Yong Chi were regretting their actions to the max. If they knew how terrifying this devil man was, there was no way they would fight for the emperor rank devil soul.

    Especially Yong Chi, he had the identity of a border general. Able to be a reliable aide of the city master because he had a powerful low ss dominator rank. Losing that, he may lose everything. More importantly, this leadership mistake that lost many dominator rank experts will definitely cause him to be heavily punished!

    Wu Chi saw the devil man, and no longer had the intent to continue fighting.

    His losses weren¡¯t too disastrous. One low ss dominator rank expert died and the other two idiots were still fighting Mo Ye.

    Wu Chi no longer had the thought to scold the two of them. He looked over at Wu Xu.

    ¡°Young master, safety above all!¡± Wu Chi said.

    Wu Xu was utterly terrified by the fear around. Without any battle intent, he quickly nodded, and rode his soul pet away without hesitation.

    Wu Chi was the first to follow up, and tell all his disciples to retreat as fast as possible.

    The devil man¡¯s power was something everyone witnessed. His pseudo dominator rank subordinates had long since wanted to leave this battle. Once they got themand, they all scattered away.

    Yong Chi was even more disappointed. Gloomy and malevolent, no matter how angry he was, how resentful, he didn¡¯t dare stay around anymore.

    Of the five low ss dominator ranks, only he and Xiao Tan remained. Xiao Tan also left immediately. Seeing her fly over, he immediately jumped on.

    ¡°What are you looking at! Leave!!¡± Yong Chi was angry as they spoke to Xiao Tan.

    Xiao Tan was still indifferent but was dissatisfied with Yong Chi¡¯s yelling. Looking over with a nted eye, she said, ¡°You really think you still have the ability to yell at me like that?¡±

    Yong Chi sucked in, his entire lung nearly exploding.

    This woman, this woman dared speak to him like that!

 Chapter 1152: You Didnâ€™t Encounter the Devil? Youâ€™re Truly Lucky!

    <h4>Chapter 1152: You Didn''t Encounter the Devil? You''re Truly Lucky!</h4>

    The rupturing soul pact pain made Yong Chong realize he was indeed a level lower than her now. Yong Chong¡¯s face twisted, but in front of this woman¡¯s cold and proud gaze, he didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    Yong Chong¡¯s beast type dominator couldn¡¯t run fast. If that silver devil wanted to absolutely kill him, without Xiao Taan¡¯s cloud bird, he would die. Therefore, he had to swallow his pride.

    Yong Chong¡¯s other subordinates didn¡¯t dare fight on. They followed closely behind Xiao Tan¡¯s Cloud Bird and fled in defeat.

    They fled very quickly. By the time the blood from the feathered demon in Chu Mu¡¯s hands began to drip from between his fingers, most of the area was empty.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t chase. Instead, he flew towards Bai Yu.

    After three types of oveying recovery methods, Bai Yu¡¯s situation had recovered. He slowly opened his eyes, and saw that the enemies around him had left. He then looked at Chu Mu who wasing towards him.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± the devil mes in Chu Mu¡¯s body slowly extinguished as he asked a question at thepletely wounded Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu nodded his head and said: ¡°You came here too.. But there¡¯s no meaning in this ce for you.¡±

    In Bai Yu¡¯s opinion, even if Cloud Realm was a vast expanse of territory, this man who was much younger than him would still be able to soar as he wished like an eagle. His cold and calm eyes would always sh with a light that would struggle against even higher heights.

    The sess of a man couldn¡¯t be seen from the way he looked at things, but rather from whether he had a burning heart or not. Bai Yu could feel this fiery heart on this young man and could describe it as ambition.

    ¡°I have an emperor rank Devil Soul on me. You can take it to try and awaken her.¡± Chu Mu opened his spatial ring, nning on giving the small Devil Soul to Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu shook his head and said: ¡°One is enough.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked in the distance at the white figure flying towards him.

    The Ice Pupil Unicorn stepped through the air, rapidly approaching Bai Yu. Itnded in front of Bai Yu like a crying child returning to its father¡¯s embrace. Using its horned head, it rubbed against Bai Yu¡¯s face. Its eyes were shimmering with tears.

    The instant Bai Yu obtained the Devil Soul, he used his spatial abilities to ce the ring on the Ice Pupil Unicorn, having it take the ring to his daughter. The Ice Pupil Unicorn knew that the moment it left, it meant that the soul pact would rupture. It didn¡¯t leave far, instead hiding outside the mountain. It wasn¡¯t until it felt Bai Yu escape the danger to his life that it excitedly flew back.

    When Bai Yu had been in his long sleep, his other soul pets had all miserably died in the frozen ice. Only the Ice type Ice Pupil Unicorn managed to survive. Indeed, when the single human and single pet awakened, the only ones left in the world were them. Why would the Ice Pupil Unicorn be willing to watch its master die like that?

    Bai Yu rubbed the Ice Pupil Unicorn¡¯s face and smiled. Truthfully speaking, he was extremely willing to leave the Ice Pupil Unicorn by itself.

    ¡°Since I survived, then I¡¯d better live a good life.¡± Bai Yu had already prepared his heart in the face of death. However, he had survived and obtained the Devil Soul. This was probably the best oue.

    Not long after Chu Mu began talking with Bai Yu, Ye Qingzi and the others arrived.

    When Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao saw therge amount of corpses around them, they were extremely shocked.

    ¡°Just now we saw the mountains tremble and ground fissure. Speaking of which, there genuinely are a lot of dominator rank experts here. If they came to our Wanxiang City, I¡¯m not sure how chaotic it would get.¡± said Prince Chao.

    Ye Wansheng sincerely nodded his head and said: ¡°Truly tragic. I thought that having dominators was very awesome. Yet, here, they can only make one an expert.¡±

    The two of them only had pseudo dominator ranks. Compared to the mass of corpses here, they could only be considered petty rogues. This was extremely damaging to their egos.

    Of course, what shocked them the most was the appearance of Uncle Bai Yu.

    After defeating Alliance Master Ling Chan, Uncle Bai Yu had only rested in Wanxiang City for a period of time before saying goodbye. Nobody knew where he went.

    They never expected to encounter him in the vast bewildering world in Cloud Realm. It seemed that Uncle Bai Yu already knew of the world beyond Cloud Gate.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Bai Yu and Chu Mu¡¯s wounds were not light. She summoned a soul pet for each of Bai Yu and Chu Mu to heal them.

    As for the young man, Liao Yu, when he saw the messy battlefield, his eyes were open wide.

    He obviously couldn¡¯t believe that so many experts were killed by these two people. Indeed, the power of Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s people was among the top of Wen City. Moreover, there were also the subordinates of the city lord. Altogether, this was a good number of dominator rank experts. Yet, this formation had ultimately been miserably defeated and fled in panic. How strong did they have to be to do this?!

    Quickly, the eyes Liao Yu used to look at Chu Mu turned to reverence. Indeed, the young experts of Cloud Realm were all too high to reach. Being able to see one face to face was already an extreme honor. Liao Yu never expected to actually encounter one of them in the wild bewildering world who had strength not inferior to Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng.

    Liao Yu was curious as to why he had never heard the name of this outstanding person before.

    ¡°Big Brother Chu, are you someone from Jiang City? Uncle Peng told me that Jiang City has more experts and there are even people that can easily defeat Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng. I never believed him, but can Big Brother Chu tell me if there are truly these kinds of experts in Jiang City?¡± Liao Yu turned into an excited and curious sweetheart that trembled with excitement as he spoke.

    15 or 16 was the age at which one most easily began to revere experts. Liao Yu was at this age, and he especially revered young experts who had won the praise, respect and admiration of countless people.

    ¡°Who are Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t even know about them?¡± Liao Yu was stunned.

    Logically speaking, experts should know about each other. With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, he definitely had the qualifications to know about them.

    ¡°Those two are the most outstanding people from the Li Family and Mu Family. Their strength surpasses their age category by a wide margin. Despite being so young, they are already famous people in Cloud Realm with immense status and power.¡± The person who spoke was Bai Yu. This made Chu Mu a bit confused. Why did Uncle Bai Yu concern himself about these matters?

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mu Zheng came to our Cloud City once and my friends were able to see him. I happened to not be there and didn¡¯t see him. Truly a pity.¡± Liao Yu vigorously nodded his head. He ostensibly wanted to describe the power and outstanding nature of these two people, but didn¡¯t know how to express himself.

    ¡°Brat, so what? When you reach this age, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to crush them like ants. Don¡¯t worship them. If you want to worship someone, worship yourself!¡± Ye Wansheng cracked a smile.

    Liao Yu looked contemptuously at Ye Wansheng and said: ¡°How could that be possible? Although I am considered strong among my peers, it¡¯s practically impossible for me to reach the realm they are at by their age. Don¡¯t talk about this topic that way, otherwise you¡¯ll be a joke among my friends. I have an older friend who is Li Zuoteng¡¯s disciple. His strength was initially close to mine, but after bing his disciple, his strength managed to greatly surpass mine. He is already a spirit emperor and I am still a spirit master.¡±

    As he spoke, Liao Yu was both jealous and depressed. In truth, he had also made a bet with this friend and when they were 18, they would have a fight.

    Liao Yu wasn¡¯t afraid of losing to him. However, as he watched his strength continue to soar while his came to a stop, he was afraid that by the time he was 18, all of his main petsbined wouldn¡¯t even be capable of defeating a single one of his secondary pets.

    They had said they would work hard together to be experts, but now he could only watch him from behind as he ascended to greater heights. This feeling was hard to utter, especially for Liao Yu who had an innate intense longing.

    Suddenly, Liao Yu thought of something and his eyes shed as he looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu confusedly looked at this brat whose expression had changed so fast.

    ¡°Big Brother Chu, how about you ept me as your disciple?!!¡± Liao Yu looked a bit shy and hopeful.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He himself was still in a period of training. Where did he have the state of mind to ept a disciple?

    In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, he would have to at least wait until his ambitious heart had been satisfied and he didn¡¯t n on continuing to climb upwards before he epted a disciple.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be delusional. Our Chu Mu only epts female disciples.¡± Ye Wansheng interjected.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liao Yu¡¯s face was full of disappointment.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. All of this was so absurd.

    ¡°Train on your own. I didn¡¯t take anyone as my teacher either. I trained myself. I feel that since you possess the stupid recklessness to run to a vast bewildering world to save a sick person, you should be able to surpass the two people you spoke of.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi charmingly rolled her eyes at Chu Mu. How was this encouraging?

    Now that they had obtained the Devil Souls, all of them naturally would return to the city.

    Since Bai Jinrou¡¯s situation had been urgent, they nned on going with Bai Yu together to Wen City. Bai Yu had ced Bai Jinrou in an old friend¡¯s ice room in an icehouse to prolong her life.

    However, since Chu Mu and Bai Yu were both injured, they would have to pass through Wang City en route to Wen City anyways. Everyone thus decided to take a small rest in Wang City before immediately going to Wen City to see if the Devil Souls would be able to awaken Bai Jinrou.

    ......

    ......

    Wang City.

    Wang City¡¯s City Lord Residence.

    City Lord Li sat alone at the very center of a great hall. His brows were furrowed as he stared with worry.

    The person who had given him information had just left. He learned that in this Devil Soul fight, two powerful devils had appeared. These devils had wiped out dominator rank experts, causing extremely miserable losses to the dominator rank experts.

    City Lord Li didn¡¯t know whether to rejoice or sigh.

    What was worth rejoicing was that he hadn¡¯t sent many people this time, thus reducing a huge amount of potential loss. Indeed, the news just now indicated that nearly half of Wen City¡¯s dominator rank experts had been lost. This was undoubtedly a catastrophe to a sixth rank realm city.

    What was worth sighing over was that the people he had dispatched still hadn¡¯t returned. He didn¡¯t know if they were alive or dead.

    Although they had only met once, no matter what, these people had went to capture Devil Souls under his orders. He had to assume some of the responsibility, especially since one of them was the grand niece of Vice City Lord Mu. Moreover, she was the only sessor of that branch. If she lost her life there, City Lord Li truly didn¡¯t know how to tell the vice city lord.

    ¡°Old Li!! Old Li!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar rang outside therge hall!

    The only person who dared call the city lord this in Wang City was Vice City Lord Mu.

    Vice City Lord Mu strode in like a bolt of lightning. His face was filled with fury, and he nearly destroyed the great hall with his roars.

    City Lord Li rubbed his temples. He initially wanted to wait a bit before telling this fiery-tempered fellow. He wanted to wait and see how things yed out because those people may end up returning in a few days. He didn¡¯t know which fellow¡¯s mouth had been so loose that the news ended up with the vice city lord.

    ¡°Stay calm, stay calm.¡± City Lord Li mustered a smile, indicating that they should have a chat about this.

    ¡°Calm my ass. You take a look yourself and count yourself. How many people died?! Take a look!¡± Vice City Lord Mu erupted with foulnguage. His entire fire looked burning hot from the exasperation.

    ¡°I know already. I took a look just now. The letter said that most of the people that died were from Wen City.¡± said City Lord Li.

    ¡°If this old man had listened to you and sent people to fight over those stupid Devil Souls, perhaps all of them would have died. I knew that those things weren¡¯t so easily obtained. I didn¡¯t send people, yet you duped my grand niece and her friends into going. Will you die if you stop your greed?¡± Vice City Lord Mu rained down with abuse.

    City Lord Li¡¯s mouth twitched, but he really didn¡¯t know what to say. He ultimately had been a bit reckless with this matter.

    However, he didn¡¯t have any ill intent. He didn¡¯t know either that such terrifying devils would appear and kill so many people.

    ¡°If something happens to my grand niece, how am I going to exin it to my father?!¡± said Mu Yuanen.

    City Lord Li was most afraid of this. If she died, the responsibility would be very heavy.

    ¡°Senior City Lord, someone called Chu Mu wishes to see you.¡± At this moment, the guard at the door knelt down and spoke.

    Li Ziran¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hastily called the guard to wee them.

    Vice City Lord Mu also suppressed his temper and sat in his seat.

    A momentter, Chu Mu and the others entered the city lord¡¯s great hall. When City Lord Li saw that everyone was there, and that there were even two more people, he felt relieved of a heavy burden.

    ¡°Seeing you guys safe and sound, the suspending stone in my heart has finally fallen.¡± said City Lord Li.

    ¡°City Lord was worried we wouldn¡¯t be able to return?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. Rather, I just heard the news that two devils appeared where the Devil Souls were and ughtered half of the dominator rank experts. It was said that those two devils had terrifying and savage power...¡± said City Lord Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said: ¡°We didn¡¯t encounter the devils.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t encounter the devils? You guys are truly lucky.¡± sighed the City Lord in relief.

    Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi held in theirughter. They were silently wondering how marvelous the expression of the old city lord would be if he knew the two devils were actually standing in front of him.

 Chapter 1153: Mu Familyâ€™s Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Mu Family''s Dynasty</h4>

    City Lord Li was very cordial, telling them to stay a few more days and inquiring whether Chu Mu and the others were willing to take a position under him.

    Everyone¡¯s impressions of City Lord Li was rather good. However, they couldn¡¯t dy Bai JInrou¡¯s matters, and had to go with Bai Yu as soon as possible to save Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Eh, we never said we would immediately leave. We want the materials you have. Can we use Devil Souls to exchange?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh? You even managed to capture Devil Souls?¡± Mu Yuanen was stunned, and spoke with a bit of shock.

    City Lord Li and Mu Yuanen had the same expression. If they hadn¡¯t encountered the devils, then logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t have made it to the Devil Souls.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t City Lord going to exchange for our captured Devil Souls? If we didn¡¯t capture Devil Souls, why would we return?¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°You guys said you didn¡¯t encounter the devils. We thought that you...¡± City Lord Yu coughed and didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Instead, he put on a smile and continued: ¡°Thene with me.¡±

    City Lord Li brought them to the ce where the materials were kept materials. Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t follow them and stayed in the great hall to talk with her third grandfather.

    Mu Yuanen was a bit surprised when he saw Mu Qingyi because he could sense that this grand niece of his had reached the dominator rank.

    Mu Yuanen had been to New Moon Land and his impression of the ce was that the resources there were few. Entering the dominator rank there required more diligence than what others normally required.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s memory of her third grandfather was very vague, and she was still slightly suspicious as she looked at him. She waited for him to speak first.

    Mu Yuanen said to Mu Qingyi: ¡°I never expected you woulde to Cloud Realm. The truth is that your grandfather hoped you would stay in New Moon Land.¡±

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared with clear eyes at Mu Yuanen.

    Mu Yuanen sighed and continued: ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about the Mu Family¡¯s situation, right?¡±

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head. She used to think she had a very clear understanding of the Mu Family. However, after arriving in Cloud Realm, she discovered that the Mu Family was ostensibly muchrger than her imagination.

    ¡°Cloud Realm is ruled by two people. One is your second grandfather, Mu Yingqiao. The other is Realm Lord Li Mang. Mu Qingyiao is the main branch of the Mu Family that descends from Mu Tong in Jiang City.¡± said Mu Yuanen.

    ¡°This is a bitplicated.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Our Mu Family is veryrge. It¡¯srge enough to rule over an entire Border Kingdom. Border Lord Mu Chuan is currently our dynasty¡¯s ruler. Under Border Lord Mu are many branches. One of them is the Mu Tong branch. Mu Tong is your great grandfather¡¯s brother and he is the leader of this branch.¡±

    Mu Qingyi understood the lineage part, but she never expected her family to be sorge. Indeed, when she was young, while the Mu Family had given her a feeling ofplex immensity, this feeling was likeparing a family to an empire when she heard Mu Yuanen describe the Mu Family Dynasty.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s great grandfather was the King Mu of Wanxiang City. King Mu had established Wanxiang Realm, transforming the Wanxiang territory which originally did not belong to human territory, into a prosperous human empire. Although this empire changed lords not long after, his efforts would always remain recorded in the history books.

    As for Mu Tong, who Mu Yuanen had mentioned, Mu Qingyi had never heard of him before. Nor had she ever heard before that her great grandfather had a brother.

    ¡°Our branch is not very cohesive. The main factor behind this is that that old man is innately very free spirited. He doesn¡¯t interfere with any family matters and even now, I don¡¯t know where that old man has wandered off to.¡± bitterlyughed Mu Yuanen.

    Mu Qingyi knew that the old man Mu Yuanen was speaking of was King Mu. Everyone in New Moon Land had believed that King Mu had already passed. Nobody realized he was still alive and moreover living so free spiritedly.

    ¡°Then what about my grandfather?¡± Mu Qingyi was most concerned about this right now.

    Even if her family wasrge, Mu Qingyi cared only about those that were directly blood rted. She had lost her father and mother at a very young age and was brought up after by her grandfather. However, her grandfather had mysteriously left not long after. This left her initially and seemingly bustling family to be abnormally quiet and cold. The family in Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart had suddenly had only be her, alone.

    Now, her family had suddenly be iparablyrge. But what did that matter? A family without anyone close to her wasn¡¯t a family to her.

    After reaching the spirit emperor rank, one¡¯s life would extend to about 200 years. The life of a spirit dominator was even longer. There being five generations at once was a normal urrence. However, the feelings of a person wouldn¡¯t change just because her life was extended. Those that could genuinely establish a bloodline connection would always be those within three generations of each other.

    ¡°Your grandfather, Mu Zuoli, is an exact copy of that old man. I haven¡¯t seen him myself in many years. Our family lord, Mu Tong, ordered him to takemand of protecting Cloud Realm. Under normal circumstances, he should be staying in Cloud City. However, knowing his personality, even staying one year among the ten years in Cloud City would already be incredible.¡±

    When he spoke of Mu Zuoli, Mu Yuanen¡¯s mood didn¡¯t seem to good. However, even if he didn¡¯t like his younger brother, he wouldn¡¯t shift his grievance to Mu Zuoli¡¯s granddaughter. When he thought of his grandniece spending her entire life alone and bitterly in New Moon Land, Mu Yuanen felt a trace of guilt in his heart. He should have sent people there to bring her to Cloud Realm earlier. Mu Zuoli and that old man never bothered with family matters and it was him who had to take care of them.

    Mu Yuanen roughly told Mu Qingyi about a few things regarding Mu Zuoli. Mu Qingli listened very attentively.

    After finishing, the great hall was suddenly silent. Mu Yuanen was immersed in old memories of the family when he abruptly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. He switched topics and said: ¡°Why did you guys suddenly appear in Cloud Realm? Isn¡¯t that old fogey still protecting Cloud Gate? He let you pass into this realm?¡±

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t feel like she needed to hide the events of Wanxiang City to Mu Yuanen. Indeed, with an elder there to guide them, they would be able to understand even more.

    Thus, Mu Qingyi gave a rough ount of Wanxiang City¡¯s situation.

    After listening, Mu Yuanen¡¯s mouth was hanging wide open. After a long while, he stared at Mu Qingyi and said: ¡°You... you¡¯re saying that you n... n on taking New Moon Land out of Cloud Realm?¡±

    Mu Qingyi seriously nodded her head.

    ¡°My grandniece, you had best not speak about this...¡± Mu Yuanen lowered his voice and quickly chanted an incantation, creating a barrier in the great hall.

    Three Great Pces had been established in New Moon Land for thousands of years. Their duty had always been to protect New Moon Land. The history annuls recorded that it was Three Great Pces that had quelled several sweeping cmities. Mu Qingyi felt that there was no faction more suitable to administering New Moon Land than Three Great Pces. If New Moon Land was ced in the hands of someone else, especially those of Ling Chan and Li Kuangdeng, how would Mu Qingyi be able to ept this?

    ¡°Our branch of the family can only be considered arge family in Cloud Realm. However, the true controller of Cloud Realm is still surnamed Li. Initially, the establishment of Wanxiang Realm should have made it part of your great grandfather¡¯s private territory. However, your great grandfather did something troublesome that led to Divine Sect stripping him of the territory. Now, New Moon Land is under the administration of Cloud Realm, or in other words, the Li Family. It doesn¡¯t matter that you killed LIng Chan. However, it¡¯s a problem that you killed Li Kuangdeng. Indeed, Li Kuangdeng received orders to go to New Moon Land. By killing him, the higher ups of Li Kuangdeng will definitely be infuriated.¡± Mu Yuanen rubbed his temples. This matter was a bit troublesome.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You need to think of ast resort n. You guys just left New Moon Land and don¡¯t understand how strong the ruler is. This Chu Mu you speak of is still young and cannot beat someone of Cloud Realm¡¯s Realm Lord. Moreover, the moment he fails, your new Moon Land will be continuously fought over by various factions.¡± said Mu Yuanen.

    ¡°I believe that he can do it.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Yuanen looked in Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes as if he was going to read her eyes. He sighed: ¡°I will send someone to look for that old man, since he still has a bit of power in Cloud Realm. If he can suppress this matter, then you guys had best not say anything. Hand over the administration right to Li Ziran. Although that fellow is a bit muddleheaded, he is kindhearted and doesn¡¯t leave home. Your New Moon Land will be able to govern itself and just have to asionally report back with some information as well as pay a few taxes in ordance with Cloud City¡¯sws.¡±

    The so-called taxes were actually soul crystals, spirit stones, medicine materials and various spirit items. In the past, this had beenpleted by LIng Chan before he ended up passing all of this on to Empress Concubine Yu Suo.

    The resources of New Moon Land were innately scarce. Moreover, the territory was surrounded by forbidden regions. If they would have to pay the amount of spirit items in ordance with Cloud Realm and other third rank realms, New Moon Land probably would not be able to produce many dominator rank experts in the future. The number of spirit emperors and spirit masters would also greatly decrease.

    However, Mu Qingyi felt that having a way out of this matter was good. If King Mu coulde out and resolve this matter, she would put a bit more effort into collecting tax spirit items by obtaining them from bewildering worlds in Cloud Realm. This way, New Moon Land would be able to develop better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this for now. Your aptitude isn¡¯t bad and I¡¯ll think of ways to raise you to the spirit dominator rank. This way, your strength increase will be even faster. Stay here at mine for now. You¡¯ll be able to enter the spirit dominator rank in at most three years. When you reach that level, I will rmend you to go to the Mu Tong Family. When you reach Jiang City, you¡¯ll have more room to increase your strength.¡± Mu Yuanen had already thought it through. If his grandniece was able to obtain dominator rank creatures without any assistance, she was a rare talent. She would probably be able to be an outstanding young talent in the Mu Family Dynasty.

    ¡±Mu Qingyi shook her head and said: ¡°I want to continue training with my friends. Also, I can feel my soul remembrance barrier ckening. Perhaps I won¡¯t need three years to breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Qingyi, you should know that by obtaining the family lord¡¯s recognition, you will be able to stand at higher heights in the future. You will easily be able to surpass your friends.¡± said Mu Yuanen.

    Mu Qingyi still shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to stand at higher heights. She was like Chu Mu - solely dedicated to the soul pet path. More importantly, however, she was gradually discovering that her heart wasn¡¯t as closed as it was in the past.

    The feeling of loneliness was not easy to bear. Mu Qingyi had tasted this feeling from a young age and despite bing the Heavenly Concubine who was revered and respected by New Moon Land, she was still standing alone at the top. All she could see from there was a group of boring people. She didn¡¯t know what reason she had for remaining firm in her resolution.

    During that time, there was nobody like Ye Qingzi who she could confide with. There was nobody like Ye Wansheng who would wantonly flirt with her. Nor was there someone like Chu Mu...

 Chapter 1154: Crown Phoenix Reincarnates

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Crown Phoenix Reincarnates</h4>

    Chu Mu indeed wanted to get the third rank wind type Xuan item. This way, he could raise his Binding Wind Spirit to low ss dominator rank.

    But thinking about it for longer, Chu Mu felt that giving this little devil soul to Ye Qingzi was better. Ye QIngzi¡¯s soul arts depended on her soul remembrance to a certain degree. Raising her strength would mean getting soul items will be easier in the future.

    City Master Li looked rather easy to talk with, but was very clear when they traded. Chu Mu gained around 300 xuan¡¯s worth of xuan quality. Trading over some of City Master Li¡¯s Xuan, they¡¯d have around 100 xuan left to get. A monarch rank devil soul is around 100 xuan quality. Third rank wind type xuan item was something City Master Li wanted to sell only at 500 xuan. Missing around 100 xuan, Old City Master wasn¡¯t willing to give them any discount.

    With no other choice, Chu Mu bought all the xuan quality that Ye Qingzi needed and sold the city amster a devil soul for 100 xuan.

    The other devil soul was wanted by Liao Yu. Chu Mu of course couldn¡¯t give it to him for free. Liao Yu meant to trade for it with items once they reached Wen City.

    Unable to get the third rank wind type soul item was a pity, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to trade an emperor rank devil soul for it. Chu Mu could only put his hope on Ye Qingzi and hope that she steps into soul dominator rank quickly after signing a pact with devil soul. That way, she could create third rank xuan items without too much difficulty.

    The reason emperor rank devil souls were expensive was because it could strengthen one¡¯s soul and allow people with species restrictions to step into higher realms. In reality, an emperor rank devil soul was much more valuable to some than a third rank xuan item.

    Chu Mu kept the devil soul for Ye Qingzi because of this species restriction.

    ......

    They didn¡¯t stay around Wang City for long and followed Bai Yu back to Wen City.

    Ye Qingzi had the Ardent Yang Pupil, giving her a moving furnace. After getting the xuan quality, Ye Qingzi submersed herself into trying to create the four first rank xuan items.

    Ye Qingzi seeded in creating the beast type xuan item first. After discussion, this beast type first rank xuan item was given to Ye Qingzi¡¯s only offensive soul pet war court ck beast. This was for her safety.

    Wind type xuan item was given to Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s binding wind spirit was pretty much done training. The moment Ye Qingzi finished the wind type xuan item, Chu Mu could help binding wind spirit into dominator rank.

    The ice type xuan item was for Ye Wansheng. He had an ice type soul pet.

    The bug type was given to Prince Chao. Prince Chao had a Xuan Zhen Beetle. This way Prince Chao¡¯s strength could improve.

    Mu Qingyi had wing type xuan items. Only when they reached wen city and got some wing type xuan quality could it be made. Chu Mu had 200 xuan on him right now, which was enough to get the required materials.

    ......

    The strengthening process was sessful. Of course, this was for the other three.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s war court ck beast was already in pseudo dominator rank. Having xuan items and having been trained, it didn¡¯t need an adjustment period like White Tiger or Zhan ye.

    Prince Chao was the second to seed. Having the dominator rank Xuan Zhen Beetle gave Prince Chao a lot of excitement.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s luck was quite good as well, creating an ice type dominator rank even with a slightly low quality xuan item.

    On the other hand, Chu Mu probably used up all his luck. Ye Qingzi made him a near perfect quality wind type xuan item with around 80% sess rate, yet it failed!

    This caused Chu Mu to not know whether tough or to cry. He always thought his luck was rather good, yet failing this 80% sess rate was shameful.

    Thankfully, Ye Qingzi made up for this tragedy of Chu Mu, creating a first rank wind type xuan item again using the meager remains of wind type xuan quality.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this is a near perfect quality one, if you fail again, heng heng!¡± Ye Qingzi tightened her little fist, and gave Chu Mu a warning.

    Ye Qingzi believed that Chu Mu definitely lost his focus while strengthening, or else how could he possibly fail an 80% sess rate strengthening?

    ¡°Ok, let me push you out of my head first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ye Qingzi gave him a stare, and walked out of the tent with a slight twist of her hips, giving Chu Mu a silent ce to strengthen.

    Ny percent sess rate quality, if Chu Mu failed again, he truly wouldn¡¯t have the face to see Ye Qingzi again.

    Thankfully, the heavens didn¡¯t y a prank on Chu Mu again, and he sessfully brought it to dominator rank.

    Seeing Binding Wind Spirit surrounded with special wind whirls, Chu Mu let out a breath. The higher the sess rate, the more Chu Mu was worried the 10% chance would appear.

    Thankfully, Ye Qingzi could already create xuan items. If it were anyone else, failing once would mean being unable to get another xuan item for who-knows-how-long. Entering dominator rank wasn¡¯t an easy thing.

    ......

    ¡°Wen City is near, let¡¯s rest here first, and fly in tomorrow.¡± Chu Mu looked at the map and nced back up at the broad in.

    In a simple tent, after Ye Qingzi finished creating some soul pet foods, everyone¡¯s soul pets surrounded Ye Qingzi and watched her.

    Ye Qingzi fed her soul pets while Ye Wansheng had a horrible tune humming as he roasted some meat. Liao Yu sat aside, gulping down saliva.

    Prince Chao went to ask Old Li about all sorts of soul pet knowledge, while Old Li rubbed his whiskers and rambled on.

    Bai Yu sat down under a tree, seemingly unfitting with the rest of them. With something on his heart, he couldn¡¯t be happy either.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qingyi?¡± When they started eating, Ye Qingzi looked around and didn¡¯t find Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°She¡¯s silently training, she told us not to disturb her.¡± Chu Mu nced at the tent and said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she already ninth remembrance, what¡¯s the point of meditating?¡± Ye Wansheng asked.

    ¡°Hehe, she wants to enter spirit dominator rank.¡± Prince Chao joked.

    Without much appetite, Bai Yu sat aside and nced at the tent. Suddenly, his eyebrow raised as if he felt something.

    ¡°I think she really is about to break through.¡± Bai Yu said.

    All of them were stunned, and looked over to the tent that Mu Qingyi was in.

    There was a sliver of light in the tent. The light revealed Mu Qingyi¡¯s calm yet sturdy sitting shadow. What seemed strange was her hair seemed to be floating by some mysterious force.

    Everyone sent out their spirit remembrances slowly towards Mu Qingyi, but they all felt a stronger spirit remembrance creating barriers to stop anyone from looking further.

    This simple mental barricade was enough to prove that her soul remembrance was above all others.

    ¡°No way, I was just joking, how did she break through just like that!¡± Prince Chao stared shocked into the tent at the figure.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that strange. She was the earliest of you all to have a dominator rank soul pet. Adding on her bloodline, stepping into spirit dominator rank was something certain.¡± Old Li jumped out as if he already knew.

    Mu Qingyi had stepped into dominator rank even before Chu Mu, and her strength had stayed in ce for a long time. Coming to a new environment and having new training gave her inspiration.

    No one talked anymore as their gazes fell on Mu Qingyi, not wanting to miss the process.

    After some time, the tent had a shake and golden mes suddenly lit up the tent, instantly disintegrating it.

    Without the tent¡¯s blocking, everyone saw Mu Qingyi, with her hair afloat, slowly open her eyes.

    Her clear yet spirited eyes suddenly blossomed with a moonlike shee- deep and alluring- looking noble under her long eyshes.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t realize everyone was looking at her and smiled lightly, showing off a self satisfied and confident smile.

    She seeded. Mu Qingyi no longer remembered how many years she was stuck at the bottleneck. Finally breaking through today, Mu Qingyi felt as if she flew past thick rain clouds and entered open skies in her heart. Even the air seemed fresher to breath.

    Mu Qingyti nced at her crown phoenix king perched on her shoulder.

    The moment she stepped into spirit dominator rank, Mu Qingyi felt the crown phoenix king make a great breakthrough again. The mes just now were emitted by the crown phoenix king.

    The crown phoenix king gained some new ability after she broke through. Mu Qingyi had this feeling. Her attention was all on the crown phoenix king, wanting to know what that strange me was on the crown phoenix king.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t see the mes light up, but the rest of them did.

    When the mes burned the tent away, everyone saw the crown phoenix king fly off of Mu QIngyi¡¯s shoulder, bing a golden phoenix that dashed into the skies and lifted a brilliantyer of mes through the clouds.

    The process was very short. Before they could even react, the crown phoenix king flew back down and became a paradise bird on Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder.

    However, anyone could tell that in the short period of time the crown phoenix king had a major change. They just couldn¡¯t pinpoint what the change was.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s reincarnation.¡± Old Li slowly said.

    Every phoenix species had the ability to reincarnate, and every time it happened, it would raise their strength significantly and possibly even change their bloodline. The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s change was too quickly just now and no one could note down the whole process.

    Also having a phoenix species, Chu Mu had the same idea as Old Li. He also felt that the pheonix king¡¯s ascent and descent allowed it to finish a reincarnation!!

    Thest time in demon realm, Mu Qingyi gave the reincarnation opportunity to Chu Mu. This time, the crown phoenix king did a reincarnation due to Mu Qingyi¡¯s breakthrough. Chu Mu was happy for her.

 Chapter 1155: Sixth Rank Realm Capital, Wen City.

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Sixth Rank Realm Capital, Wen City.</h4>

    ¡°Congrats.¡± Chu Mu saw that Mu Qingyi finished breaking through, and said with a smile.

    Only now did Mu Qingyi notice everyone staring at her. Her face turned a light shade of red and she said, ¡°i was only attempting, yet it just happened that I seeded.....¡±

    ¡°Looks like Goddess Mu is again leagues ahead of us.¡± Ye Wansheng said with some envy.

    After reaching spirit dominator, soul pets wouldn¡¯t get stuck at low ss dominator rank as easily. With some help of xuan items or a good urrence,

    Mu Qingyi reached dominator rank very early on. At the time, Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng were both still early in emperor rank. Mu Qingyi had stayed at her rank for far too long, and others constantly caught up, and even surpassed her. Now that she finally broke through, it was only normal.

    ¡°Goddess Mu broke through on her own, and Qingzi has the emperor rank devil soul. She¡¯ll reach spirit dominator rank in a while soon too. The two woman walking far ahead of us, this is shameful.¡± Prince Chao muttered.

    Ye Wansheng nodded seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±

    ......

    After Mu Qingyi broke through, everyone stayed for a few days longer so Mu Qingyi had time to solidify her soul remembrance¡¯s new rank.

    Mu Qingyi said that after you reach spirit dominator, one soul pet gets a new ability. Her crown phoenix king was like that. Not only did it leap in power through the reincarnation, it seemed to have gained a new species ability, something Mu QIngyi will only find out about in battle.

    This was something Old Li had told Chu Mu. This made Chu Mu want to step into spirit dominator rank even more. Of course, what was most important was, at ninth remembrance spirit emperor, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet levels could only hover around low ss dominator rank. Devil Tree Battle Soldier had no chance of improving, nor did little Mo Xie.

    Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon were both pseudo dominator rank but could fight at low ss dominator rank level due to their multiple types. They both had room for improvement still, but where would Chu Mu go look for three type spirit items? Especially Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s ghost, beast, and bug type, tri-type xuan item that needsbining......

    Before Ye Qingzi stepped into spirit dominator rank, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much possibility in improving Little Hidden Dragon or Xhan Ye. Chu Mu¡¯s focus was now on his emperor rank soul pets, Binding Wind Spirit, Ghost Monarch King, and Ice Air Fairy all had very simple types which made them easier to strengthen.

    ......

    Wen City sat in a jade-like in. The roads to all the other cities were lined with special little grass huts made from the grass nearby. These were to stop some wing type species from stealing human transported resources. They could use these grass huts as defensive forts.

    The grass huts were numerous, some asrge and imposing as pces. There were often merchants in them that put around all sorts of spirit items. People walking by would often take a look and see if there was anything they needed. Many end up staying around debating whether they should buy what they need.

    Wen City¡¯s business atmosphere was rather thick. This was why Chu Mu specially left 200 xuan for here. If even the outer city had such a robust marketce, the inner city would definitely be even better.

    Walking over, the most everyone heard about was the devil souls. There were always a few people sitting in the grass huts speaking about it.

    ¡°You heard, yes, Wen City lost around 30 dominator rank experts this time, many including low ss dominator rank.¡±

    ¡°We only have around a hundred dominator ranks, doesn''t that mean we lost a third?¡±

    ¡°Yep, our realm might have to derank. If we derank, our border defense will be taken considerably, meaning many of the little realms and kingdoms on the edges will feel the pain. Our trade there will be obstructed too.¡±

    Whenever they heard about the devil man, the others in their team would nce over at Chu Mu and Uncle Bai Yu. They truly brought amotion to this sixth rank realm capital!

    When Chu Mu and Bai Yu went half devil and even in human form, they kept a resentment shroud around their appearances, so they had no worries of being recognized in this city.

    The two of them were very calm, hearing all sorts of news about them yet not even blinking more than usual, as if it weren¡¯t them who did it.

    ¡°Uncle Bai Yu, how do you have friends here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Bai Yu looked the same as their age, but his actual age wasn¡¯t very young anymore. Bai Yu could only ept this ¡°uncle¡± title.

    ¡°Early on, I had two people I could call friends. After I became nightmare emperor and got more responsibilities, I didn¡¯t contact them as often. They continued to train and explore. They heard of cloud gate from ancient texts. One came past cloud gate while the other didn¡¯t dare. The person who didn¡¯t dare go past was Hero Chief Yuan Sui. The one that passed through was the tianxia realm king before Li Hong, the big brother between the three of us.¡± Bai Yu exined.

    ¡°Before Li Hong, you mean King Xiao?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    ¡°En, he entered dominator rank the earliest and wasn¡¯t satisfied with new moon ground anymore, so he left to go out of cloud gate. However, in an ident, he lost many main soul pets and had a hefty wound on his soul so couldn¡¯t really get back to his peak. He does trade with xuan items and xuan quality now.¡± Bai Yu said.

    ¡°Uh..... King Xiao reduced to just a merchant, that can¡¯t be true.¡± Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao¡¯s eyes both widened.

    ¡°Reduced? Not really, with the resources he has, making another dominator rank soul pet wasn''t a problem. He¡¯s probably just tired.¡± Bai Yu said.

    Bai Yu¡¯s pupils became deeper. Thinking back to the young and wild times with Xiao Ling and Yuan Sui, he smiled bitterly.

    At the time, Xiao Ling was the strongest of them and became the tianxia realm king. To many, this was something unimaginable. However, a realm¡¯s king wasn''t enough to satisfy Xiao Ling¡¯s ambition. After he stepped out of new moon ground, he never came back into contact. When he saw him again, he was already much older, losing the wild in his heart as well as the daring, leaving behind only a middle aged old man who always had a warm and gentle smile.

    Yuan Sui became the strongest person in human realm, at least in the hero chief era. However, with the three pce¡¯s rise, he became a prisoner. Whether he could even be forgiven was up to the three pce higher ups......

    When Bai Yu turned around, everyone was already in Wen City.

    As Chu Mu had guessed, Wen City had a strong market atmosphere. Large and small auction houses, exchanges, brilliant shops, majestic Xuan Congregations, luxurious soul pet markets, as well as many more shops that they had never seen in new moon ground, selling a bunch of weird things.

    Of course, other than the items that excited the soul pet trainers, there were a lot of essories, clothes, spice bags, and little soul pets that women liked.

    Those within the area of soul pet trainer often sold things that also had secondary uses. For example, having some gemstones in hair clips that could store one time defense techniques that protected you in danger.

    Other than this, there were stuff that increased soul power recovery, kept you cool minded, cleansing effects, and other essory effects. These weren¡¯t often seen in new moon ground. essories with these effects were usually very precious and weren¡¯t sold easily.

    The moment Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi stepped into Wen City, their eyes lit up. Clearly, their buying instincts were triggered by the countless new and beautiful essories.

    ¡°You guys can shop for a bit first. Uncle Bai Yu and I will go look over Princess Jin Rou.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly and said to Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi.

    The two didn¡¯t even try to push back, and decisively threw Chu Mu behind.

    ¡°Prince Chao, you want to go shopping with them or go look at beauties?¡± Ye Wansheng raised an eyebrow at Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°They¡¯re beauties too.¡± Chao Lengchuan rarely showed some tact.

    ¡°I mean the kind that shatters your heart, where their appearance engulfs your mind whenever you close your eyes, the type that¡¯s so beautiful your soul breaks!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Prince Chao¡¯s eyes lit up and decisively went by Ye Wansheng, Chu Mu, and bai Yu¡¯s steps.

    Walking at the front, Uncle Bai Yu didn¡¯t forget to nce at Ye Wansheng and say in a strange tone, ¡°Thank you for speaking highly of my daughter...¡±

    Liao Yu followed behind them all, looking as if he weren¡¯t nning on heading home. He seemed to be thinking of something and kept looking at Bai Yu questioningly.

    ......

    Passing through the bustling streets, they asionally nced into the pces and buildings nearby giving out the alluring glow of soul items, giving them the urge to step in to look further.

    Bai Yu was the least moved of all of them because he was nervous about something else.

    When he stayed in Wen City, he heard from Xiao Ling about the devil soul and quickly went with Yong Chong and Wu Chi to capture it.

    Devil soul was now in his hands, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it could wake up his daughter. He was very worried that, even with the devil soul on her body, she would remain with her eyes closed and continue sleeping forever.

    ¡°Old Li, can the devil soul awaken her?¡± Chu Mu knew that bai Yu was worried and asked Old Li.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Devil souls are strange things...... speaking of which, ever since we walked into the city, I feel a strange aura.¡± Old Li said.

    What the strange aura was, Old Li didn¡¯t know either so he had to give up about it.

    ¡°The sick sister that you were talking about, is she Uncle Bai Yu¡¯s daughter?¡± Prince Chao said.

    ¡°How would I know? That angel-like sister just sits in Uncle Xiao¡¯s ice chamber.¡± Liao Yu said.

    Bai Yu looked at Liao Yu. No wonder this young man looked familiar. It was the kid that kepting over to Xiao Ling¡¯s home from Liao family.

    Liao family was in reality Xiao Ling¡¯s neighbor. They had a very good rtionship, and the news of devil soul was actually given by Liao Family to Xiao Ling and Bai Yu.

 Chapter 1156: Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox</h4>

    ¡°Bai Yu, you¡¯ve returned!¡± a middle aged man walked out of the front hall and ran up to greet them.

    The old man had a thick beard, but it wasbed very neatly. He was a rather charming older man.

    ¡°Oh? These people are?¡± Xiao Leng looked at Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, and Prince Chao with a trace of confusion.

    Xiao Leng was extremely familiar with Liao Yu so he ignored him. What he found strange was that Bai Yu shouldn¡¯t know other people in this unfamiliar ce. Why did he bring these young people here?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± said Bai Yu.

    Xiao Leng nodded his head and led everyone through the front hall to the main hall.

    ¡°Liao Yu, go and have some fun. The adults are going to talk.¡± Xiao Leng waved his hand and sent away Liao Yu.

    Liao Yu looked unhappy. He happened to be a spirit master, yet he was being treated as a child!

    After sending Liao Yu away, Chu Mu and the others sat in the hall. Bai Yu was most concerned about his daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ice crystals in my ice room are from the highest point of Heavenly Mountain. With a Heavenly Mountain Xuan Lotus, your daughter will be fine.¡± said Xiao Leng.

    Bai Yu wore a bitter smile. She would be fine? She was already not much different from dead right now. Perhaps he was just torturing himself right now. It was truly uncertain whether the Devil Soul would be able to save her.

    ¡°Devils appeared on the marsh mountains and killed many people. I was going to send someone to find you. Thank goodness you returned. You weren¡¯t injured, right?¡± said Xiao Leng.

    Xiao Leng clearly didn¡¯t know that Bai Yu had transformed into a devil. Indeed, before Bai Yu had been sealed in ice, King Xiao had already left New Moon Land. He didn¡¯t know what had urred on New Moon Land.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you still haven¡¯t introduced these young talents.¡± said Xiao Leng.

    ¡°Oh, these three people alle from New Moon Land. This person is your second generation sessor to the Tianxia King seat. He is the present King of New Moon Land, Chu Mu.¡± introduced Bai Yu. He straightforwardly gave Chu Mu¡¯s identity out.

    Xiao Leng was shocked and he carefully examined Chu Mu. He said: ¡°Truly a young talent. That must mean your strength should be about the low ss dominator rank!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The one next to him is Soul Pce¡¯s Crown Prince, Chao Lengchuan. This person is Chu Mu¡¯s friend, Ye Wansheng. They are all this generation¡¯s dominator rank experts of New Moon Land.¡± said Bai Yu.

    The shock on Xiao Leng¡¯s face was even deeper. For one, he never expected that the young people Bai Yu brought with him were from the same home. Secondly, their strength was so outstanding. Being able to possess dominator rank strength in Cloud Realm also made one an exceptional person!

    After talking a bit, Xiao Leng brought them to the ice room.

    On their way, Prince Chao softly said: ¡°I think I remember that Madam Xiao was King Xiao¡¯s wife, and that Xiao Hai was his son. This King Xiao is indeed free spirited. He even ran here.¡±

    Xiao Leng seemed to have heard Prince Chao¡¯s whispering and showed an embarrassed expression as he said: ¡°The truth is that I¡¯ve also thought about going back. The problem is that Cloud Gate¡¯s old man won¡¯t let me pass. These past few years, I¡¯ve tried my best to think of a way to obtain the passage writ.¡±

    Xiao Leng had a home in Wen City, but it was still strange if he had multiple wives and concubines here.

    When they arrived in the ice room, they walked down a spiral staircase. The ice walls on either side of the stairs were decorated in soft blue colored lights, illuminating the ice room aesthetically.

    There were several ice type crystals and soul crystals embedded in the wall, making the temperature of the ice room extremely low. The ice aura could permeate human souls.

    Chu Mu felt a sense of familiarity with the coldness because in the past, he had often used ice type spirit items to suppress his high soul temperature. The feeling of ice permeating his soul was a ratherfortable feeling to him.

    After walking down the spiraling stairs, at the very bottom of the room was a bed. The bed was a pure white and on top was sculpted a few phoenix designs. At the foot of the bed was a spread open phoenix tail.

    Long and beautiful ck hair was spread apart. Several fine strands were struck to her pale white, yet gorgeous face. Her pure white dress that matched the color of the ice bed entuated her splendid and holy-like body.

    Chu Mu had seen Princess Jin Rou many times, but most of the time she was wearing a veil. Her extremely profound eyes that normally hid a sliver of mncholy were now closed. Her long eyshes gave off a serene and elegant feeling. Her supple lips and face didn¡¯t have a trace of blood in them.

    Her two white hands were crossed over in front of her chest. She looked so serene, she resembled a sleeping beauty. However, her pale white lips and face made those who saw her feel unfathomably heartbroken.

    The scene of blood dying her dress and hair as shey in the pool of blood seemed like it ured yesterday. As Chu Mu looked at her, his breathing turned a bit disordered.

    Bai Yu stood there, and he looked nervous from his expression.

    The Devil Soul was ostensibly hisst hope. If he couldn¡¯t awaken her, Bai Yu truly didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°You guys should go out.¡± after taking in a deep breath, Bai Yu spoke to the others.

    The others nodded their head, leaving the ice room.

    As he stepped onto the stairs, Chu Mu nced back at Bai Yu. From behind, Bai Yu looked mncholic. Perhaps he himself didn¡¯t have much hope.

    ¡°It was no wonder Liao Yu, that fool, was willing to run to Guang Tong Bewildering World. When I look at her, even I¡¯m willing to trade my life for her¡¯s.¡± as he walked out of the ice room, Prince Chao spoke up.

    ¡°He¡¯s heartbroken as a father...¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°But I hope he will seed.¡± Xiao Leng helplessly shook his head.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He merely rested silently against the wall and waited.

    ......

    On the prosperous and well decorated streets, Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi were stopped in front of a magnificent pce-like enormous auction.

    Ye Qingzi was no longer as interested in spirit items. She nced at Mu Qingyi and said: ¡°perhaps there are xuan materials here.¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s wing type xuan item wascking a few materials and Ye Qingzi had 200 xuan from Chu Mu. If she could exchange for 50 wing type xuan materials, she had confidence of being able to refine a wing type xuan item.

    When the two women entered the auction pce, the items inside indeed were mainly items needed by dominator ranks. However, while the pce was magnificent and huge, it was abnormally cold inside.

    Since this was a ce that dominator rank experts entered, it naturally wouldn¡¯t have the hubbub of a normal auction.

    asionally, a few hurried people walked by the two women. Their eyes would inadvertently examine them, seemingly guessing who they were.

    Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi ignored their gazes, and walked directly towards the auction¡¯s hall.

    ¡°A first rank wing type xuan material? We have that. However, you need to give us a day to contact the owner of the item. Also, the Devil Soul auction will be conducted in ten days. When that dayes, the two of you may attend.¡± politely said the middle aged auction manager.

    ¡°We only need xuan materials.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°What will you be using to exchange? Xuan materials?¡± asked the middle aged manager.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    Since they were going to exchange tomorrow, Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t stay here longer. However, when they left, Ye Qingzi suddenly saw an exquisite cage on the middle aged man¡¯s desk.

    There was a snow white small fellow inside the cage. Its eyes were half closed and it was letting out pitiful noises. Its small ws were scratching at the small cage in an attempt to escape.

    ¡°Qingyi, wait.¡± Ye Qingzi stopped and walked up to the small fellow. She asked the middle aged man: ¡°Is this child pet for sale?¡±

    The middle aged manager shook his head: ¡°This is an Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox. Its species rank is extremely high and it is ostensibly unrivalled. It is not for sale.¡±

    ¡°Name a price.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for sale.¡±

    ¡°20 xuan.¡±

    ¡°Eh... not for sale...¡±

    ......

    Walking out of the auction, Ye Qingzi opened the small cage, and let the small ice fox inside freely move about.

    The Immortal Ice Curse Fox quickly ran up to Ye Qingzi¡¯s shoulder. It curiously examined the fragrance being emitted from Ye Qingzi. Its eyes were no longer half-closed, and it was blinking.

    ¡°Qingzi, do you want to sign a soul pact with it?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    The Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox¡¯s rank was not inferior to the Heavenly Empress Snake. A soul pet of this value could be valued with dominator rank goods. Thus, if Ye Qingzi wanted a new soul pet, this Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox indeed was not bad. Of course, spending 50 xuan for it was a bit much. 50 xuan was enough for Ye Qingzi to purchase enough xuan materials to refine a dominator rank xuan item.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head and said to Mu Qingyi: ¡°It¡¯s a gift for Princess Jinrou.¡±

    Ye Qingzi told Mu Qingyi the story about Princess Jinrou¡¯s small ice fox that she used to have.

    ¡°Oh, then this indeed is the best gift for her after she awakens.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded her head.

    The two of them didn¡¯t stroll around any longer. They went to the location Bai Yu told them to to find Xiao Leng¡¯s residence.

    Someone led the two women to the ice room where they saw Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, Princes Chao and a middle aged man standing outside.

    The entrance to the room was open, and they discovered that the atmosphere was strange when they walked over. Nobody was saying anything.

    At this moment, the sound of Bai Yu walking up the stairs could be heard. His footsteps were extremely heavy.

    A momentter, Bai Yu walked out of the ice room that was filled with a frosty aura.

    He walked past everyone, not saying anything. But everyone could see his ruined expression.

    When Bai Yu walked past Ye Qingzi, his footsteps suddenly came to a halt.

    When he saw the snow white small ice fox in Ye Qingzi¡¯s embrace, his body trembled.

    This ice fox¡¯s weak cries were like a baby¡¯s. Bai Yu could distinctly remember catching the Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox when the young Jinrou had been born...

    Bai Yu would never show expression on his face, but when he saw this small Ice Fox, his mental fortitude instantly crumbled!

    He could no longer stop the sorrow that filled his heart. Streams of tears ran down his two empty eyes. He felt so cold, heartbroken, and painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He abruptly turned his head, not wanting anyone else to see his tears. Finally, he strode forward and began walking. Even he didn¡¯t know where he was going to walk.

    Everyone just looked at him. The silencested for a long, long time.

    Chu Mu wanted to follow him and tell Bai Yu that he would think of a method to awaken Bai Jinrou, but Xiao Leng grabbed Chu Mu and shook his head. He indicated that Chu Mu should let Bai Yu calm down first.

 Chapter 1157: Rise from the Dead, Helpless Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Rise from the Dead, Helpless Flower</h4>

    The Devil Soul was unable to awaken Princess Jinrou¡¯s soul. She was still silently sleeping there.

    The helplessness and despair was hard to describe. Bai Yu wasn¡¯t someone easily discouraged, but when he thought of the time left, there wasn¡¯t much.

    He no longer knew what to do.

    From a distance, Chu Mu watched Bai Yu. If Bai Yu hadn¡¯te out to help in Wanxiang City, Chu Mu would not have been able to safely save the people from Three Great Pces. Chu Mu felt that he had to help Bai Yu.

    ¡°Old Li, what is needed for a soul awakening?¡± asked Chu Mu, earnestly.

    ¡°Young master, this depends on chance. Monument Tears can awaken the soul, for example what happened to young master after you transformed into a devil. However, Monument Tears cannot just be found. Reasonably speaking, the Devil Soul should have been able to awaken the young princess, but for some reason, it failed.¡± said Old Li.

    Old Li couldn¡¯t think of a method. Chu Mu thought about it and figured that Yu Suo might know. Promptly, he undid the seal and asked if she had a method.

    Most recently, Yu Suo had been extremely obedient. She was so obedient that even Chu Mu felt that it was fake. However, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to scheme against this woman right now. She could have fun with whatever she was nning.

    ¡°Using one¡¯s own soul to awaken another soul is an incantation method that involves sacrifice. Bai Yu¡¯s soul awoke, but the princess¡¯ must die. The simplest method to awaken the princess is to sacrifice Princess Jinrou¡¯s mother or sibling¡¯s soul. The sacrifice incantation cannot be reversed, so Bai Yu¡¯s soul is useless here.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s only blood family was Bai Yu. Thus, this method of sacrifice couldn¡¯t be used.

    ¡°Devil Souls imitate human souls, but cannot make one rise from the dead. Even if it seeds, at most it will just create a puppet imitation of the princess¡¯ soul. It will be unable to assimte with her body and truly revive her.¡±

    ¡°Then where can I find a method to bring her back from the dead?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yellow Spring, Hades, Inferno, Underworld, Limbo. Among these five undying creatures of legends is a good side flower type creature. The reason why this flower type creature is among the undying creatures is because she has a flower type technique that can bring one back from the dead.¡±

    ¡°Bring someone back from the dead?¡± Chu Mu was stunned. He had always thought that revival techniques were of legends. Yet, it actually did exist. This was too inconceivable!

    Bu Chu Mu quickly realized a problem and continued asking: ¡°Since you are the progenitor of the flower type - an Evil Good Queen, you should have this technique among your good side, right?¡±

    ¡°No. Although my other soul is indeed the flower type progenitor, in the natural world there are two oues from reproduction. One is a strength increase while the other is a strength decrease. The Evil Good Progenitor was the strongest creature of flower types. However, this power was obtained through abination of the good side and evil side. From the Evil Good Progenitor, good type flower creatures have been reproduced; but after reproduction, their could appear an even stronger species. For example, the Limbo Fairy is one such species. It inherited the good side of the Evil Good Progenitor. Purely from the perspective of supportive, healing and revival abilities, my abilities are not as strong.¡± Yu Suo gave a full exnation.

    Most recently, Yu Suo would answer any question she was given because her Cloud Realm nt was slowly unfolding. She currently wanted Chu Mu to rx his vignce and supervision. This way, she would have an opportunity to escape.

    Thus, Yu Suo wasn¡¯t lying when she spoke of Limbo. Yu Suo herself hadn¡¯t even reached the tenth phase and her strength was immenselycking inparison to apletely mature Limbo Fairy. Moreover, Yu Suo¡¯s good side abilities were purely used to put on a facade. Her genuine power was in her evil side.

    These past years, she had been continuously tortured by Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes, and the grievance in her heart was even thicker. Without being able to collect good type energy, she naturally absorbed more evil type energy.

    ¡°Limbo...¡± Chu Mu himself had the equally famous Hades. However, Chu Mu was certain that the genuine five great undying legendary species were stronger, especially if one possessed a revival technique.

    ¡°Then where can I find Limbo?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ......

    The only thing that could revive the young princess now was the Limbo Flower; however, this thing of legendary rank couldn¡¯t be found. Thus, what they had to do was think of a way to preserve the princess¡¯ weak life force for a longer period of time. This way, they would have more time to search for Limbo.

    The ice room would be able to keep Princess Jinrou alive for another month. In this month, Ye Qingzi began to concoct xuan items in hopes of buying more time for Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu also nned on attending the great auction in ten days to try his luck. He would see if he could find a xuan item with effects even stronger than the Immortal Spring Water.

    On the tenth day, Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng and Princes Chao arrived at thergest auction hall.

    The main item being sold was Devil Souls!

    Wen City had greatly profited this time. They had obtained over ten Devil Souls that were not of low ranks. If these Devil Souls were auctioned away, Wen City¡¯s power would certainly soar. Of course, this wasn¡¯t taking ount of the dominator experts they lost.

    The great amount of dominator rank expert deaths meant that Wen City was virtually going to degrade a rank. Wen City City Lord and Border Commander Wu Zhen had no choice but to sell off the Devil Souls quickly and then raise a new batch of dominator rank experts to make up for the losses. Otherwise, there was a high chance Wen City would not be able to recover.

    Chu Mu and his group no longer had any interests in Devil Souls. What they were urgently in need of finding were xuan items that could prolong Princess Jinrou¡¯s time. Presumably, any person that saw Princess Jinrou¡¯s pale white face and Bai Yu¡¯s ruined appearance would want nothing more than to help.

    Chu Mu, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, Mu Qingyi, and Princes Chao all expressed that they had to help Uncle Bai Yu. Indeed, it was Bai Yu that had initially helped them all.

    ¡°Hey, Big Brother Chu, you guys also came.¡± in the seats, Liao Yu ran up to them with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Brat, what are you doing here? This is a ce for dominator ranks.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I came with my Uncle Peng. Look, he¡¯sing over.¡± Liao Yu pointed at a wide-faced middle aged man with slightly scraggly hair.

    The middle aged man slowly walked over to the four of them (Ye Qingzi was currently immersed in concoction and didn¡¯te). He amicably examined them and spoke with some gratefulness: ¡°I¡¯m extremely thankful that you fellows took action in time and saved my ignorant and reckless nephew.¡±

    The man called Uncle Peng said many words of thanks. From his words, it could be seen that this Uncle Peng cared a lot about Liao Yu, this brat.

    ¡°It was no big deal. Are you also here to contest for Devil Souls?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. There are a few people at home who are at a barrier in their cultivation. No matter what, they are unable to break past the barrier. Thus, they can only rely on these supports. This brat is the same. I ought to purchase a monarch rank Devil Soul this auction for him. This way his strength can increase a bit faster.¡± said Uncle Peng.

    ¡°How about this. I have a monarch rank Devil Soul here that I want to sell. I¡¯ll see what price a monarch rank Devil Soul auctions for, and then I¡¯ll give you a discount and sell it to you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Deal. You¡¯ll save onmission costs, and I¡¯ll be saved someone raising the price on me. Many people are watching me as if they¡¯re intentionally going to make me pay up more.¡± Uncle Peng was frank and straightforward.

    After a short conversation, the auction began.

    The main item was Devil Souls. Thus, the first item sold was a Devil Soul. This was a monarch rank Devil Soul and it currently being trapped in a barrier at the very center of the auction stage. There was a sexy and mature woman wearing a qipao-resembling item of clothing giving a full exnation of this Devil Soul¡¯s attributes, abilities and uses.

    ¡°Ok, the lowest price is 50 xuan. Begin bidding.¡± charmingly smiled the beautiful and mature woman. Her eyes nced over the numerous dominator rank experts and high status people here.

    Not everyone here was from Wen City. There were many experts from other ces. There were about 1000 people in the auction hall and about 200 dominator experts among them. It was likely the case that if Wen City wasn¡¯t afraid of their rank degrading, they would probably have spent more time publicizing the auction in order to attract even more dominator rank experts from Cloud Realm.

    A monarch rank Devil Soul substantive cost was 100 xuan. Aside from xuan materials that could be used to concoct xuan items which had a fixed price, aplete xuan item would fluctuate in price.

    The first monarch rank Devil Soul¡¯s auction was slightly fervent. A few people from bigger factions raised a high price, the purpose of which was to tell others that the other Devil Souls would belong to them. Nobody else had dare think of contesting with them.

    Finally, the first Devil Soul was auctioned off for 200 xuan. This was evidently a double in price.

    ¡°Who is that person? Why is he so rich and overbearing?¡± Ye Wansheng floated his gaze over to the potbelly man in the yellow seat.

    Describing this man as massive wouldn¡¯t even be doing it justice. His fat stomach would even be able to contain Liao Yu, since he was a skinny brat, inside.

    His two arms were rested on two chairs where two beautiful women with extremely amazing figures and looks were seated. From time to time, he could be heard flirting with these two obedient andughing women.

    ¡°Why do I feel this fellow is a newly rich man the more I look at him?¡± muttered Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°This fellow is indeed a famous newly rich man in Cloud Realm called Wan Meng. His own strength is nothing much, but the two people standing behind him are both border generals. He is the vice president of Cloud City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. Simultaneously, his business has also reached Divine Sect, allowing him to wear the badge of Divine Sect. This newly rich man is definitely no ordinary businessman.¡± exined Uncle Peng to the side.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of business being able to raise someone to this status. Indeed, the two women he has his arms around are both spirit emperors.¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal. No soul pet trainer is able to be separated from xuan items, while xuan items are also innately very difficult to find. Even if one manages to find a xuan item, often times, the xuan item is not suitable for his or her soul pets to use. This leads to xuan item businessmen creating a massive exchange between all kinds of experts. Moreover, you had best not look down on xuan item businessmen. A few of them have extremely terrifying strength, for example Border Commander Wu Zhen who can also be considered a xuan item businessman!¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhen again? Is this fellow very strong?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    The expression on Uncle Peng¡¯s face froze and he said: ¡°I can¡¯t believe you even asked that... of course he is strong!¡±

 Chapter 1158: Mu Royal Family Princess?

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Mu Royal Family Princess?</h4>

    The auction continued. The devil soul auction process was interspersed with many rare and valuable xuan items.

    Within these items, Chu Mu¡¯s much wanted wind type third rank xuan item, Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao¡¯s third rank beast type xuan item all appeared. Sadly, even if they wanted to buy it, their prices were near 600 xuan and was out of their range.

    The four of them waited for a long time before they finally found something that lit their eyes up.

    ¡°This is a third rank life fruit that can help extend life spans or used to create wood type xuan quality. There are twenty third rank life fruits here and the seller requires them all to be sold together. Ok, let the auction begin!¡± The female woman said in a sweet voice.

    Chu Mu confirmed the usefulness of the life fruit, and started making bids for it.

    In normal situations, a third rank wood type xuan quality could reach 5 xuan. The life fruit also could extend someone¡¯s life, so the price was even higher, something that all soul pet trainers wanted. Before Chu Mu could even call a price, the highest bid was already 200 xuan.

    Chu Mu only had 150 xuan left. Even if he sold the monarch rank devil soul, it was only 200 more xuan. If the price of the life fruits went past 300, it may be problematic.

    Uncle Peng aside saw that they really wanted the life fruit and lifted the bid tag that said 250 xuan.

    ¡°Oh, General Peng bids 250 xuan, does anyone else want to pay more?¡±

    Just as Chu Mu was wondering why he joined the bidding, he suddenly noticed that after this General Peng called his bid, no one elsepeted for it.

    The woman called three more times, and finally the life fruit was given to General Peng at the price of 250.

    ¡°I have a little respect in Wen City, so I¡¯ll buy it for you as thanks for saving this nephew of mine. I hope you don¡¯t push back on it.¡± Uncle Peng smiled and said very sincerely.

    ¡°Then thank you.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t try to be polite and simply handed over the soul capture ring with the monarch rank devil soul to Uncle Peng and said, ¡°This is for you then.¡±

    Uncle Peng took it over without saying much and gave it to Liao Yu.

    Liao Yu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he stammered thanks over and over.

    With this devil soul, he could easily enter spirit emperor rank. Most importantly, his life and soul have an extrayer of insurance.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t interested in the remainder of the auction and wanted to leave. However, Uncle Peng said that auctioned items could only be retrieved when the auction finished so the rest of them could only sit still until thest item was sold.

    Uncle Peng¡¯s gift allowed Chu Mu to have 150 xuan remaining. Chu Mu used it to buy a bunch of first rank xuan quality.

    This xuan quality could be turned into xuan items by YE Qingzi. Even with xuan quality that they didn¡¯t need, if they went to an auction house and sold it, they could earn a lot of resources.

    Soul teachers had an immense speed of creating wealth, especially the type like Ye Qingzi that could create Xuan items!

    The auction was rather slow. Between every devil soul was many items that filled in the gaps. It went deep into the night before the thirty monarch rank devil souls were all sold.

    The final item was naturally the emperor rank devil soul. It was this emperor rank devil soul¡¯s capture that kept Yong Chong alive til now.

    Emperor rank devil souls¡¯ price was self exnatory. It was directly connected to how powerful a dominator rank expert was. It could even allow some warrior rank humans to step into spirit dominator rank. As for those that could already step into spirit dominator rank, they simrly needed this treasure to help them over the tough bottleneck.

    Thepetition for the emperor rank devil soul was extremely tight. Seeing the price go up to thousands of xuan, CHu Mu quickly realized that Li Ziran was truly scamming him. An emperor rank devil soul was far more expensive than a third rank wind type xuan item. Old Li was also rarely wrong, thinking it was an alright trade.

    ¡°Alright, 2200 xuan, any higher calls?¡± The beautiful woman on stage raised her voice in barely contained excitement.

    2200 xuan was around a fifth rank uan item in price. Though a xuan item that could truly create a middle ss dominator rank was more expensive, it was enough to show just how expensive an emperor rank devil soul was!

    ¡°Chu Mu, how about we sell the little devil soul?¡± Ye Wansheng looked at the shocking price and couldn''t resist the temptation.

    Chu Mu had an emperor rank devil soul as well. Except, his little devil soul seemed to have better talent, type, and power than the auctioned devil soul. More importantly, it was a devil soul that wasn¡¯t even seventh phase, meaning it was easier to sign a soul pact with. It could reach 3000 xuan in price.

    With the 3000 xuan, buying five or six third rank xuan items to create a few low ss dominator ranks wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew Ye Wansheng was just saying it for fun.

    If Ye Qingzi entered spirit dominator rank, she could create third rank xuan items. Then, they could just buy cheap xuan quality to the same effect.

    Finally, the emperor rank devil soul was sold to the newly rich Wan Meng at the price of 2200. His face after receiving the treasure seemed to exude an oily smile. The two women around him were also flirting excessively to try to tter him.

    ¡°Everyone wait a moment in the resting chamber, and I¡¯ll hand over the auctioned items one after another. Remember to prepare enough Xuan then.¡± The woman who hosted the auction said.

    After they spoke, everyone gathered in the resting room, but most of them gathered to sit in the main hall. They spoke to each other, seeming to all know each other.

    ¡°General Peng, didn¡¯t youe for the devil souls? Why didn¡¯t you buy any of them, are you unfortunately at a shortage in money?¡± The obese Wan Meng hobbled over and said in a loud voice.

    His eyelids almostpletely covered his eyes but he remained ncing up and down Mu Qingyi, his licentious thoughts apparent to anyone.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s quality and appearance was much higher than the two girls beside him. To his unbridled gaze, Mu Qingyi decided to simply ignore it.

    ¡°General Peng, why don¡¯t you introduce me to them?¡± Wan Meng smiled, trying to get to know Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°I just met them too.¡± General Peng said. He didn¡¯t want to introduce them.

    ¡°Oh, just met them, that¡¯s fine too. You know I really just want to get to know this beautifuldy better. Of course, if she¡¯s a new love you¡¯ve found behind yourdy¡¯s back, then I, Old Meng, won¡¯t try to steal her, just like how I wanted the life fruits but decided not to bid.

    Hearing Wan Meng say that, General Pengughed apologetically to Mu Qingyi, ¡°Some people don¡¯t keep their mouths shut, Lady Mu just act like you didn''t hear him.¡±

    ¡°Oh,dy Mu, so you¡¯re Mu n...... dare I ask if theye from that bloodline?¡± Wan Meng lifted an eyebrow and no longer dared to be as reckless as before.

    Mu Qingyi still didn¡¯t mind him. She pulled out some sweets she had bought in a shop, and slowly started feeding the paradise bird on her shoulder.

    ¡°Lady Mu, I am Wan Meng, cloud realm merchant alliance vice alliance master, also a member of Divine Sect. Am I not enough to speak to you?¡± Wan Meng didn¡¯t give up.

    The richest in the entire auction house and won over countless items against many dominator rank experts. This caused him to feel very good about himself. He didn''t want to lose his face so quickly. More importantly, everyone was looking over. He didn¡¯t want to embarass himself in front of them all.

    ¡°This man¡¯s annoying.¡± Chu Mu was worried about Bai Yu and Bai Jinrou right now, but Wan Meng truly was making them ufortable.

    ¡°Let me handle it myself.¡± Mu Qingyi siad.

    Chu Mu nodded, and didn¡¯t say much more.

    Mu Qingyi lifted his gaze to look at this obese man and said cleanly, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    When Mu Qingyi was heavenly concubine, many men had thoughts about her. If she dealt with them all, there was no way she would ever get to the end of it, so she slowly started ignoring them all. However, if some were especially annoying, Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t be polite with them!

    When Wan Meng heard she was called Mu, he slightly lowered his attitude. However, he never expected this woman to speak to him like that!

    Even Wen City¡¯s master didn¡¯t dare speak to him like that, telling him to get lost under everyone¡¯s gaze. Wan Meng¡¯s face fell.

    In an instant, the entire ce went silent. Wan Meng had clearly handled his fair share ofmotions. With a twitching lip, he smiled stiffly and said, ¡°Lady Mu, I¡¯ve already tried being polite, but since you insist on being so arrogant......¡±

    Wan Meng stopped and narrowed his eyes in a sh of anger before going back to his seat.

    Wan Meng¡¯s mood was instantly ruined. ncing back at his guards, he said in a small voice, ¡°Find out what this woman¡¯s identity is.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I urge you not to think too much of her.¡± At this time, a border general behind said in a low voice.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wan Meng wasn¡¯t stupid, being brash just because of a rude sentence. His head was filled with ideas of how to take the woman down secretly instead of doing something rash there.

    ¡°She¡¯s a spirit dominator expert, and barring a mistake in judgement, that¡¯s a phoenix on her shoulder. She¡¯s stronger than all of our soul pets.¡± The border general said to Wan Meng.

    Wan Meng paused and nced back at Mu Qingyi.

    He indeed didn¡¯t expect this beautiful and young woman to already be a spirit dominator rank. And, from his guards¡¯ tone, she may even be stronger than them!!

    Such a person wasn¡¯t someone Wan Meng could trouble. Remembering that her name was Mu, his heart was already half cold with fear.

    ¡°Did I really just trouble some princess of Mu Royal family?¡± Cold sweat trickled down Wan Meng¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 1159: Devil Soul Escapes, City Sealing Command.

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Devil Soul Escapes, City Sealing Command.</h4>

    ¡°Why is that pig here again?¡± Ye Wansheng saw the massive figuree over.

    The fat Wan Meng was back with a face full of smiles. His arrogant appearance was nowhere to be seen, instead looking respectful and even ttering.

    ¡°I had an old friend who passed away so I was extremely sad. My attitude wasn¡¯t the best just now, I¡¯m very sorry Lady Mu, and I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Wan Meng said with a smile.

    Mu Qingyi had seen many shameless people, but Wan Meng was truly rare even amongst them. Maybe the higher one¡¯s species rank was, the thicker one¡¯s skin was too- losing all sense of what shame is.

    Wan Meng saw that Mu Qingyi was annoyed again, and quickly left after apologizing. Though he wasn¡¯t sure whether she was really the Mu Family Princess, he might as well be careful to y it safe.

    When Wan Meng returned to his seat, the nearby dominator rank experts all let out mockingughs. However, this fellow was indeed thick skinned, not feeling theirughter at all.

    ¡°Young master, I feel the strange aura again, this time very heavily.¡± Odl Li¡¯s voice sounded in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What aura?¡± chu mu remembered Old Li mentioning it when they entered the city.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but the thing seems to be nearby.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure what he was talking about so he could only look around with his eyes.

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the entire auction house¡¯s pce roof let out a hum as if a massive gong was struck, causing the courtyard to vibrate with it.

    The vibrations caused many people to scream. After all, other than dominator rank experts, there were many family members, merchants, people of power that haven¡¯t reached dominator rank.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening!¡± Uncle Peng was the first to question.

    The vice auction house manager quickly smiled and acted calm, ¡°Probably some person who doesn¡¯t know the rules around here trying to start a fight, no one needs to be worried.¡±

    ¡°Weng!!!!!!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, an even stronger vibration came down, causing the entire hall to tip sideways and sending cracks down many of the pirs!

    The secondrge sound caused them to feel nervous as if the hall was about to copse.

    ¡°Weng!!!!!!¡±

    After a thirdrge sound, a pir could no longer handle the vibrations. With a resounding boom, it copsed, bing countless rocks that fell in front of a woman.

    The middle aged woman didn¡¯t panic at all, stepping over to safer territory and ring with a hint of anger at the vice auction house manager. She said with a cold tone, ¡°Is this all by design?¡±

    ¡°No, no, we wouldn¡¯t dare, we¡¯ve already sent people to investigate the source.¡± the vice manager said in panic.

    There were many dominator rank experts nearby. Offending any of them would be a huge loss to them!

    ¡°Horrible news, manager!¡± A servant guard ran over with his face pale.

    ¡°The devil souls..... The devil souls, they¡¯re all escaping!!¡± Servant guard said between heavy breaths.

    This sentence was heard by almost everyone. Instantly, the hall became silent.

    The vice manager¡¯s face turned a few different shades at once. He wasn¡¯t angry that the devil souls escaped, but was angry instead at why this idiot said it out loud!!

    ¡°Manager, I¡¯m busy with other stuff so I¡¯ll leave first. As for what had happened, I truly am sorry.¡± the woman who nearly got hit by the pir said.

    After speaking, she quickly stepped away from the hall, seeming to be muttering an incantation as she left.

    ¡°Since the devil souls escaped, there¡¯s no meaning in staying. I¡¯ll take my leave too.¡±

    The polite ones came up to say a few words, but the majority of dominator rank experts all lit up with excitement as they stepped away from the auction house.

    All of them swiftly started leaving. The vice manager¡¯s face turned beet red, because he knew clearly what they were all going to do!

    The payment process happened at the same time as the items are given, meaning no one present had paid yet.

    Now, they were all leaving to try to capture escaping devil souls. The escaping devil souls are ownerless, so whoever could catch them would be the new owner!!

    ¡°General Peng, our manager invites you toe.¡± At that moment, the woman who hosted the auction that day walked forward and curtsied towards Uncle Peng.

    Uncle Peng seemed to guess something and told her to lead the way. He also signalled Chu Mu and the others toe along. The devil souls escaping didn¡¯t mean the life fruits were stolen, so they weren¡¯t affected.

    ¡°Prince Chao, should we go try to get something in the chaos?¡± Ye Wansheng lifted an eyebrow.

    Prince Chao¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go, maybe we¡¯ll be able to get the emperor rank devil soul.¡±

    ¡°I...... I want to go too!¡± Liao Yu said excitedly.

    Uncle Pengughed helplessly. KNowing he had no time to lecture them, he let them be and quickly followed the steps of the woman.

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi both didn¡¯t want to chase after devil souls, and entered the meeting room with General Peng.

    Going through the well lit corridor, Chu Mu saw two middle aged men and another young woman already in the meeting.

    ¡°General Peng, please sit, you two may sit as you please as well.¡± A rtively older middle aged man with greying beard said solemnly.

    ¡°Just say it, what happened? Poor management situations probably wouldn¡¯t happen with you.¡± Uncle Peng sat down.

    ¡°I presume all those people had already split up to find devil souls for their own taking. However, the devil souls didn¡¯t escape randomly; they were taken away systematically by a group.¡± The skinnier man beside the bearded one said.

    ¡°Taken away systematically? Then someone is stealing from us, who has that courage?¡± Uncle Peng said.

    ¡°Devil souls.¡± The young woman blurted out.

    ¡°Devil souls stole the devil soul?¡± Uncle Peng stared in shock at the woman.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure what the devil soul did but it caused a mistake on Old Tong¡¯s part.¡± The grey bearded man said.

    Uncle Peng¡¯s surprise became even more evident. The Old Tong that the manager mentioned was the auction house¡¯s number one expert. Even in Wen City, he was top ten in power. As a spirit dominator rank expert, he should be thest one to make a mistake like this.

    ¡°To ensure nothing gets stolen in our auction house, we have spies within ten kilometers of here. I¡¯ve already activated this force so we should have their tracks soon. However, using these people to stop the spreading is near impossible because devil souls can hide on normal people. We need General Peng to give themand to seal the city to ensure no devil souls escape.¡± The manager said very seriously.

    ¡°Seal the city......¡± General Peng didn¡¯t know what to say to that.

    Sealing the city was a big deal, and could easily cause mass panic.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reported this to the city master and Commander Wu Zhen. I think they¡¯ll give you themand soon. To minimize losses, we hope that you seal the city off sooner. Or else, with the loss of devil souls and the loss of dominator rank experts this time, Wen City will drop ranks for sure. Then, the Qin City aside will pige our resources and put us into a quagmire.¡± The manager said.

    ¡°Alright, our city has around a hundred foreign dominator ranks. I hope you can suppress them.¡± General Peng said.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you General Peng. Right, there are three empeorr rank devil souls in our city, I think the devil souls¡¯ main goal is to take these three emperor rank devil souls and leave. I hope General Peng¡¯s subordinates can keep an eye out for them and potentially capture them all. That would stem our losses.¡± The grey bearded manager said.

    General Peng didn¡¯t have time to ask why the manager knew there were three emperor rank devil souls in the city and simply nodded and left. The young woman followed up closely behind General Peng.

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi didn''t say a single word throughout the meeting, but their minds were in turmoil. When they left the meeting room, they nced at each other in disbelief.

    ¡°Qingzi already signed a soul pact with the little devil soul. If that devil soul wants to bring it and run away, they should be heading towards Bai Yu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En, let me return to Xiao Residence.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ......

    In the meeting room, the manager and the other old man sat there, not speaking for a while.

    ¡°With even Old Tong getting mind controlled, you think we have a chance of taking that dominator rank devil soul down?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one opportunity. Any amount of devil souls escaping is fine. This devil soul must be captured!!¡± The manager¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement, fierceness, determination,pletely different from the previously calm facade!

    Dominator rank devil soul!

    That¡¯s a devil soul that could control the mind of a spirit dominator rank. To anyone, it was like a miracle descending upon them.

    Every time he thought of the dominator rank devil soul wandering his city, the manager felt his body shiver!

    The news of the devil soul was what he got. It was this news that he gave to Border Commander Wu Zhen and Wen City City Master so they could go and capture as many as possible.

    The general didn¡¯t send a single person because neither the monarch nor the emperor rank devil souls were what he was truly after. He wanted the dominator rank devil soul that was discovered by ident!

    Any expert knew that finding a dominator rank devil soul in the wild and capturing it was impossible. The only way was to lure it into the city!!

    The only way to lure a dominator rank devil soul into a human city was to capture all the little devil souls to lure it in.

    Now, the first step waspleted!

    Now, he just had to activate the forces he put in ce to capture the fallen prey!

    Thinking about getting the dominator rank devil soul, the general was already mad withughter inside!

 Chapter 1160: Dominator, Devil Soul Leader!

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Dominator, Devil Soul Leader!</h4>

    Neither Chu Mu or Mu Qingyi stuck around. They flew straight for the Xiao Residence.

    En route, Chu Mu noticed numerous guards on the move in the city. They looked extremely hurried.

    The numerous flying wing type soul pets flying in the dim sky were like a covering the city, preventing any creature from flying out of the city.

    ¡°They¡¯re moving very fast.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    There were many more soldiers in Wen City than Wanxiang City. With one nce, it was possible to see the arrangement of a huge army.

    Besides them, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi were always able to see a few furtive figures sneaking through the streets. These people were not disturbing the unending flow of people, but they seemed to be chasing something.

    When they returned to the Xiao residence, Chu Mu immediately found Ye Qingzi. When they went back, Chu Mu had grabbed the Life Fruits from the auction house. Chu Mu saw that Ye QIngzi was safely concocting and exined the situation to Ye Qingzi. He then brought Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi to the ice room.

    ¡°Xiao Shan, do you guys have another leader?¡± Ye Qingzi asked her new soul pet.

    The nickname Ye Qingzi had given to her little Devil Soul was Xiao Shan. Xiao Shan¡¯s appearance had taken the form of a young girl, and it was floating like a specter next to Ye Qingzi.

    When Ye Qingzi asked it a question, the little Devil Soul diligently nodded its head.

    ¡°It should be their Devil Soul Leader that invaded the human city in an attempt to save them.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu himself had been the king of a Nightmare Empire. Normally, when a child Nightmare had been captured to be a human soul pet, Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay much heed to it. However, if arge amount was captured and this affected the development of the Nightmare Empire, Chu Mu would definitely take action to save them.

    They quickly arrived at the ice room and walked down the stairs. Bai Yu, who had not said anything recently, was sitting alone next to the bed, his eyes staring off in some direction without focus.

    Ayer of frost had been frozen on his body. He waspletely unmoving, and looked like an immoral guardian.

    Chu Mu walked forward and woke up Bai Yu.

    When Bai Yu returned to his senses, he barely managed to crack a smile.

    Chu Mu told Bai Yu about the Devil Soul Leader¡¯s appearance. He also asked Bai Yu about the Devil Soul he had captured.

    ¡°Then just give it back to it.¡± said Bai Yu.

    Since the Devil Soul could not awaken his daughter, there was no use in leaving the Devil Soul with him.

    Ye Qingzi had already signed a soul pact with the little Devil Soul, so it was impossible to return it. As for the emperor Devil Soul in Bai Yu¡¯s hands, it would be truly a bit unfortunate to give it back since he had only managed to obtain it through a bloody battle.

    ......

    In the auction house¡¯s meeting room.

    The auction president, Lin Li, crossed his arms and held his chin. His eyes would asionally dart from ce to ce and blossom with a rapturous light that was hard to stifle.

    The city had already been sealed, and he had sent a group of hunting experts. That dominator rank Devil Soul could not escape with that group of Devil Souls. Right now, he had to think of a method to obtain them before Wu Zhen and the city lord learned of the news.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s news. Someone saw a few specter-like creatures flying through the mansion district. They seem to be going towards the Liao Family and Xiao Family.¡± said a guard wearing ckish-brown colored clothing.

    President Lin Li¡¯s eyes lit up with more light. He stood up for the chair and strode out of the auction hall.

    When he left the auction, there were 50 soul pet trainers wearing ckish-brown clothing behind him. These soul pet trainers had a cold aura and when they exited the auction hall, the temperature of thisrge district mysteriously fell. It was like the buildings and streets had frozen over.

    ¡°Have people blockade off the mansion district. Pay attention for people with nk eyes. There¡¯s a high chance that those are bodies which have been possessed by Devil Souls.¡± ordered the president.

    The moment he finished speaking, fifty soul pet trainers chanted incantations and rode on their soul pets silently through the bustling streets. All the people on the street felt was a wave of wind brush past them.

    ......

    Under the cover of dark clouds, behind the Xiao residence¡¯s courtyard was a white forest. Between the swaying trees was a creature vagrantly drifting about.

    This was a nearly transparent creature. It was barely possible to see its outline in the air; it looked slender and graceful and had the long hair of a woman.

    This specter lithely floated across the pond. The calm surface of the water did not reflect its figure. Even the tall courtyard wall was unable to stop its advance.

    It flew straight for the ice room, passing through the thick ice walls. It maintained its invisible appearance and appeared in front of these humans.

    As long as it didn¡¯t want humans to see it, there were few humans that would be able to spot it.

    It could easily leave this city, but it had take back its species members that had been captured by humans and leave with them. However, this would pose an obstacle to its movements.

    To prevent being discovered, it had possessed the body of a few normal people, and waited for the right opportunity bring all of the Devil Souls and flee this human city.

    Of course, before this, it would have to find all of its species members, especially that Devil Soul brother duo.

    It had already sensed that the brother duo was inside the ice room. The younger one had ostensibly signed a soul pact with a human, while the other was trapped in a spatial ring, needing someone to save it.

    The Devil Soul Leader didn¡¯t prevent its species members from signing soul pacts with humans because Devil Souls required a host in order to mature anyways. Humans were one of the best hosts. However, while the soul pact was an equal agreement, the Devil Soul Leader would not let its species members be sold like ves and forced to sign a soul pact with a human it did not like.

    When it floated into the ice room, it saw a few humans. Among them was a human that seemed to have lost her soul. She was lying on the ice bed.

    It floated between these talking humans. They evidently hadn¡¯t noticed it.

    The Devil Soul Leader didn¡¯t want to disturb them, and nned on just taking the big Devil Soul out from the Soul Capture Ring. As for the little Devil Soul, it would have to put in more effort to first control that woman¡¯s mind and then have her undo the soul pact with the small Devil Soul.

    ¡°Eh eh eh!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a fierce noise rang out. The Devil Soul Leader that was about to chant an incantation instantly noticed a pair of silver and sharp eyes staring at it!

    The Devil Soul was extremely shocked. It never expected this small silver fox to sense its existence!

    The Devil Soul Leader no longer dared to chant an incantation. It hadpletely hid its aura. It knew that this small silver fox definitely hadn¡¯t managed topletely see it, otherwise it would have already pounced on it.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s wrong with Mo Xie?¡± Ye Qingzi looked curiously at the small Mo Xie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes had suddenly turned sharp and vignt just now. She seemed to have discovered an enemy.

    Chu Mu put his finger on his lips, indicating for nobody to talk.

    The ice room instantly went quiet and everyone surveyed their surroundings. They didn¡¯t find anything and looked back at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu used his eyes to tell everyone that there seemed to be something in this room!

 Chapter 1161: Light Net, Imminent Great Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Light Net, Imminent Great Catastrophe</h4>

    Everyone looked at Chu Mu and their eyes would dart vigntly asionally through the ice room. They wanted to use their minds tomunicate.

    But Chu Mu shook his head and blinked at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi looked around her and said: ¡°Chu Mu, you must¡¯ve over thought it?¡±

    ¡°Just now Mo Xie indeed felt some strange movement. She should have felt wrong.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡±Mu Qingyi let out a slight sigh of relief and said: ¡°You just scared me.¡±

    As she spoke, someone suddenly walked in front outside the ice room.

    The person who came was a woman. She walked down the ice crystal stairs and stood in front of everyone. After examining them, she said: ¡°My father had mee to tell you that this district was sealed off. Apparently the Devil Souls fled to this area.¡±

    The woman in front of them surprised Chu Mu a bit because she was the woman called Xiao Tan who was with Yong Chong earlier.

    Chu Mu never expected her to be Xiao Leng¡¯s daughter. It was good that he didn¡¯t focus on her then, otherwise he may have identally killed her.

    Bai Yu was also a bit surprised as he looked at her. But he maintained his silence.

    After speaking, Xiao Tan turned around and left, leaving behind the four silent people.

    ¡°Mo Xie?¡± Chu Mu turned and looked at the small Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    The small Mo Xie¡¯s two silver eyes surveyed the ice room before she nodded at Chu Mu.

    ¡°It truly left.¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh of relief.

    Mu Qingyi, Ye Qingzi and Bai Yu surveyed the surroundings, but still didn¡¯t find anything. Then they asked: ¡°What was that thing just now?¡±

    ¡°It should have been the Devil Soul Leader. It has left.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Devil Soul Leader? None of us could sense it, nor could we see it. Could the Devil Soul Leader be a dominator rank?¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. The likelihood of this was very high.

    Having remembered what Old Li said, dominator rank Devil Souls were equally famous as the five great undying legends. These creatures were extremely rare in this world and if one managed to obtain one of them, it would allow this person to arrogantlyugh and stand out.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even able to see that fellow. If I was attacked, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to retaliate.¡± Mu Qingyi was a bit worried.

    That dominator rank Devil Soul definitely had extremely terrifying power. If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Xie beside Chu Mu, nobody would have realized that the dominator rank Devil Soul was next to them just now.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do the people of the auction hall know of the dominator rank Devil Soul¡¯s existence.¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s question reminded Chu Mu that General Peng had implied that the auction hall had experts. All of the Devil Souls they were watching over had escaped. But since they had been helped, they probably realized that an extremely strong Devil Soul had appeared.

    An emperor rank Devil Soul had the value of nearly a middle ss dominator xuan item. Thus, the value of a dominator rank Devil Soul, which was extremely rare, was even more self-evident.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and look.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ......

    This city district had beenpletely shut off because the president had already learned that the dominator rank Devil Soul of this generation had appeared.

    As for the fifty subordinates wearing ckish-brown clothing, they were dispersed throughout this district. They had ced deep-blue colored gems on the ground and were chanting incantations.

    The deep-blue gems blossomed with pirs of light that flew to the horizon, reaching the clouds.

    There were fifty hunters in ckish-brown clothing and fifty pirs of light. After the light reached the sky, countless paths of light began to split off and link together with the other 49 main pirs of light.

    Each main pir of light would split into 49 side-paths of light, covering the entire district in an interweaving of light!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on. Why is this ce being sealed off!!¡± a dominator rank soul pet trainer yelled out in iparable anger.

    After speaking, this soul pet trainer attempted to charge at the sky with his beast type soul pet and break the of light.

    However, the moment the beast type dominator touched the of light, countless lightning-light pirs of light appeared on the deep blue colored of light, tightly binding the dominator rank creature!

    Chu Mu also saw the beast type dominator easily suppressed from the Xiao Residence. The gorgeous of light was indeed shocking and terrifying.

    ¡°It seems that the auction hall people know about the dominator rank Devil Soul¡¯s existence, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have spent so much for this. This binding array costs an extremely hefty amount, but it will be difficult for that dominator rank Devil Soul to escape.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°With how fast the auction hall people reacted, it seems like they knew that the Devil Souls woulde.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    At this moment, Old Li¡¯s eyes shed and he seemed to have understood something. He said: ¡°I think that it¡¯s likely that the auction hall people knew about the dominator Devil soul from the beginning. They released information, enticing people to capture the emperor rank, monarch rank, andmander rank Devil Souls in order to gather them all into one city and then lure out the dominator rank Devil Soul.¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they have just gone out to surround the dominator Devil Soul? Why did they have to do this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°In the wilderness, the dominator Devil Soul is impossible to catch. But if it is tricked into entering a human city and a trap is prepared, the chances of sess will be much higher.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°If the auction hall people are able toy a trap when the dominator Devil Soules to save the other Devil Souls, why would they let it sessfully save the other Devil Souls?¡± Mu Qingyi was a bit confused.

    ¡°I think that the auction hall was being crafty.¡± Ye Qingzi nced at the little Devil Soul following beside her and continued, ¡°They intentionally let the dominator rank Devil Soul save the other Devil Souls, causing them to be a burden for the dominator rank Devil Soul. This way, it will be even harder for the dominator rank Devil Soul to escape. Indeed, if the order to seal the city is given, even the smaller Devil Souls will have difficulty escaping.¡±

    There was a of light in the sky and a group of hunters on the ground engaging in a sweeping search. Most importantly, the size of of light was continuously shrinking. This meant that the dominator Devil Souls¡¯ range of movement was growing increasingly small.

    ¡°These people are going from house to house in search.¡± Old Li looked at the nearby house.

    There was a hunter in that house. He was ostensibly searching the house and the people inside the house.

    Many people inside were voicing discontent, but the auction hall¡¯s power was toorge, especially since the fifty hunters were all dominator rank experts. Thus, these people could only swallow their anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of wrong medicine that fellow, Lin Li, ate. Not only did he seal this ce, but he is also beginning a search.¡± Xiao Leng slowly walked up and spoke very unhappily, ¡°Each one of the ckish brown hunters is carrying a ring that can sense spectral creatures. Bai Yu, don¡¯t you have an emperor rank Devil Soul on you? Things will be a bit troublesome.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think it would be a bit troublesome. Instead, it probably would be extremely troublesome.

    The emperor rank Devil Soul in Bai Yu¡¯s hands was obtained after the bloody fight between Wen City and the devils. If it was discovered, Bai Yu¡¯s identity as the devil would likely be exposed. Yet, it just happened to be the case that the current auction hall people were engaging in a rigorous search. There probably would be no one who would escape their investigation. Moreover, Chu Mu believe that the auction hall president wouldn¡¯t skimp on his methods in order to obtain the dominator Devil Soul.

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu had ughtered arge group of Wen City dominator experts. Thus, their criminal charges were just asrge. There had even appeared a number of warrants for arrests and bounties in various cities. If their identities were exposed, Wen City¡¯s experts would do everything to eliminate them.

    ¡°I just need to let the Devil Soul free, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to exin ourselves.¡± said Bai Yu.Ç¿ÇÀ¡£¡±

    ¡°Free it... that would just be letting the auction hall people reap a benefit for free. This is equivalent to a middle ss dominator.¡± Xiao Leng was stunned before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just say that you captured it. Worsees to worst, you can just auction it off in their auction. I don¡¯t think he would dare steal it from you.¡±

    Bai Yu looked at Xiao Leng. He hesitated before ultimately using a mental voice to tell Xiao Leng about the true origins of this emperor rank Devil Soul.

    After listening, Xiao Leng was stunned and looked with disbelief at Bai Yu!

    Until now, Xiao Leng had believed that Bai Yu had found the emperor Devil Soul somewhere else in the mountain range. He never expected that the emperor Devil Soul in Bai Yu¡¯s hands was the one from the fight between the devils and Wen City¡¯s experts. Moreover, the silver devil person that had caused a huge stir was Bai Yu!

    Bai Yu gave a rough ount of how he had transformed into a devil and how Bai Jinrou had lost her soul awakening him. After Xiao Leng finished listening, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. It was very hard to imagine what Bai Yu experienced after Xiao Leng left New Moon Land.

    ¡°Then... then we¡¯re in big trouble now.¡± Xiao Leng came back to his senses and quickly realized those hunters had arrived at his ce.

    Bai Yu nodded his head. The only current method was to release the emperor rank Devil Soul. Otherwise, he truly would be unable to exin.

    ¡°Zi zi zi zi zi~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, countless lightning-like lights appeared on the of light, releasing burning sounds.

    Looking up, it was possible to see a human-shaped outline formed by the flickering lightning. The outline was slender and graceful, but the body waspletely transparent. If it wasn¡¯t for the lightning forming an outline, nobody would have noticed a creature here!

    ¡°It¡¯s appeared! President, that Devil Soul has appeared!!!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over there! It wants to break out of the of light to escape!¡± the hunters all let out cries.

    When Chu Mu and the others finally saw the rough shape of that dominator rank Devil Soul, they were all shocked.

    ¡°Just... just now it was that thing that was next to us?¡± Bai Yu looked at it, entranced.

    ......

    On a tall building outside the city district, Lin Li rigidly stared at the ce of lightning arcs.

    I must obtain it. I must!!!¡± Lin Li looked at the outline in the nearby sky and his eyes were full of fervor.

    In order to obtain this dominator rank Devil Soul, Lin Li had made extremely ample preparations and spent a huge amount of xuan item resources to create such arge of light. Therefore, no matter what, he had to obtain this dominator Devil Soul!

 Chapter 1162: Angry devil soul, Mental Tsunami

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Angry devil soul, Mental Tsunami</h4>

    The dark brown hunters were like a group of trained panthers, instantly leaping into the air. All of their soul pets were different, but from their coordination, they seemed to capture soul pets together often.

    Staring into the sky, an obese body slowly appeared by president Li Ling¡¯s side. He patted Lin Li¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°How¡¯s my group of people? What does President Li think of their chances of escaping?¡±

    This massive Wan Meng already smiled wide, her eyes staring directly at the inescapable city area.

    ¡°Hehe, forcing the devil soul to appear so early, Boss Wan¡¯s subordinates truly are elite.¡± Lin Li also startedughing.

    Able to force the dominator rank devil soul out meant they were very close to sess. This devil soul was also clearly captured by the light. Its chances of escaping were even smaller.

    One had to know that the light was received from Divine Sect. It was designed specially for Divine Sect to capture powerful organisms. If not for Wan Meng and Divine Sect¡¯s tight connections, president lin couldn''t find any effective way to capture this dominator rank devil soul.

    Of course, the fifty dark brown hunters were also a group of elites from Divine Sect. The dominator rank devil soul was something Lin Li and Wan Meng didn¡¯t dare take for themselves. However, if they found it, captured it, and gave it to divine sect, their futures would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. To these two people in the merchant business, it was too important. Especially thinking about how realm masters and even bordermanders would need to respect them, their eyes grew even brighter.

    A dominator rank devil soul¡¯s appearance indeed could cause even the calmest person to feel a boiling passion.

    The fifty dark brown hunters were all pseudo dominator rank experts. Their leader was clearly the strongest, riding a low ss dominator rank towards where the dominator rank devil soul was captured.

    His soul pet was a dream demon. This leader was very smart, he knew that casting a dream realm technique in front of the dominator rank devil soul was useless. So, he instead kept casting mental disruption techniques to give the dominator rank devil soul pressure.

    The devil soul was captured by the light and, no matter how much it struggled, the vine like light arcs stayed on its body.

    ¡°Set up formation!¡± The leader saw that all the hunters gathered and gave amand.

    The fifty dark brown hunters opened up into a strange formation. All their soul pets were demons, meaning they all knew mental techniques.

    The dark brown shadows in the air became mere dots. The soul pets underneath them let out sharp screams, sending sound waves around that threatened to shatter peoples¡¯ eardrums.

    The powerful mental blows came down from the skies, and to Chu Mu. Chu Mu looked up and looked utterly confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s a diagram. By using many mental soul pets, it creates a massive mental diagram to reach the effects of controlling the enemy. This is amon strategy that divine sect uses to seal powerful organisms. Fifty dominator rank demons¡¯ mental diagram is very powerful. Even middle ss dominator ranks can¡¯t withstand it. This devil soul leader is gonna have a hard time.¡± Old Li sighed.

    Just as Old Li spoke, an even stronger mental wave came down from the skies. Looking up, people could even see major spatial ripplesing towards them, the twists in space depicting a massive yet mysterious demon diagram!

    The demon diagram constantly leaked out massive waves of mental energy towards the rest of the city area.

    The buildings, streets, gardens, and houses were all unharmed by this mental wave, but waves upon waves of people fell to the ground.

    Even spirit dominator ranks couldn¡¯t withstand such a degree of mental waves. Yet, these waves were only the excess energy leaking out of the mental demon diagram. If one was at the center, even dominator rank organisms¡¯ minds would instantly shatter.

    Chu Mu looked at this shocking mental diagram, and felt a new understanding of how powerful divine sect actually was dawn upon him.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the sky, thepletely transparent dominator rank devil soul let out a painful cry nearly identical to a shrill cry of a woman!

    The dominator rank devil soul slowly showed its half transparent ghost body. Its eyes were hollow, angry, and pained as they stared at a certain direction.

    ¡°Ning!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, dominator rank devil soul let out a bleak cry filled with utmost resentment!

    With this call, a few dark brown hunters fell from the sky without reason,nding like sacks into the streets and courtyard.

    ¡°Continue!!¡± The leader¡¯s eyes blinked but remained decisive. He knew clearly how powerful this dominator rank devil soul was. If they rxed even a little moment, more people will definitely fall from the skies.

    Furthermore, they all knew that the people who fell died immediately from their minds getting crushed by the dominator rank devil soul!

    The cry was getting louder and louder. The entire city seemed to be able to heal it. Of the people walking along the city streets, some pedestrians looked up and gazed in that direction, their eyes changing strangely as they showed worry.

    In fact, devil souls sometimes darted out of these pedestrians. These devil souls went angrily towards the area covered in the light. However, before they could fly out very far, some people waiting in the dark had already caught them.

    ......

    ¡°Quick, its mind is almostpletely subdued by us.¡± Li Ling¡¯s eyes turned even more zealous. He could feel the dominator rank devil soul getting weaker and weaker. It could no longer take the demon diagram¡¯s torture.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurry it, wait a bit longer!¡± Wan Meng smiled his trademark oily smile. Though he was much better off than president Ling, his waving fingers betrayed him. Clearly, he was extremely excited too!

    If he gave this dominator rank devil soul to divine sect, Wan Meng could definitely get another position in divine sect.

    With this title, he was sure that the famous beauty of Cloud Realm, Li Xueheng, would be within his grasp. If she dared to act haughty in front of him again, he would just use the power he got in divine sect to exile her to a useless realm like New Moon Ground, Evil Seaside, or Savage Lands. Anyone woman with a brain would not want to get their entire family exiled to some random realm because of her.

    The dominator rank devil soul was clearly getting weaker and weaker. The dark brown hunter¡¯s mental demon diagram energy was also dropping. However, with the leader¡¯s judgement, he was certain this devil soul couldn¡¯t sustain until the demon diagram ran out of power.

    The leader clearly wasn¡¯t as fervent as the two merchants. He calmlymanded all his members to remain in formation and to not make any mistakes.

    ¡°Leader, there¡¯s something abnormal on the east side.¡± Another member quickly said.

    The leader paused and nced over to suddenly find a ghost flying swiftly towards them and into the demon diagram!

    It was an emperor rank devil soul. Facing the mental waves that were pushing outwards, this emperor rank devil soul forced its way in andtched onto a dark brown hunter.

    The hunter¡¯s body instantly turned grey, as if his soul was stolen and fell from the sky.

    Quickly after, the devil soul flew towards another hunter, wanting to steal another soul. However, the emperor rank devil soul was in the end emperor rank. Without the element of surprise, it couldn¡¯t actually kill a dominator rank.

    The dark brown hunter¡¯s reaction was very fast. Quickly leaving the demon diagram, he immediatelymanded his demon to attack.

    The demon devil soul was already deep in the demon diagram and light. It had nowhere to dodge, and was hit by the demon, nearly disintegrating on the spot!

    The powerful demon diagram¡¯s mental destruction wasn¡¯t something that an emperor rank devil soul could withstand. With any more attacks, the devil souls couldn¡¯t possibly live......

    ¡°Careful of the formation!! Don¡¯t mess it up!!!¡± The leader¡¯s face changed and quickly yelled.

    At this moment, the mentally tortured dominator rank devil soul¡¯s tired eyes shot out with a glow of pure pain, anger, and hatred!

    ¡°Ning!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ning!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Seeing his fellow species member die a martyr for it, the dominator rank devil soul let out two screams!

    The two screams truly passed through the entire sixth rank realm city. Millions of people inside and outside the city could hear it. This emotion could pierce to the heart of one¡¯s soul, causing everyone to feel shivers from the pure sadness within it!

    A powerful mental tsunami rolled through the sky, this time solely caused by the dominator rank devil soul!

    The ripples flew out from the devil soul dominator rank towards the entire demon diagram. The invisible energy seemed to send the rest of the world into silence as if the moment before destruction.

    ¡°Pu~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Pu~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Pu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, blood mist flew out into the air. All the dark brown hunters spewed out blood!

    What was scarier was that, every one of their demons started oozing brains and blood from every orifice on their head!

    The brown shadows and their soul pets all fell from the skies one after another,nding with resounding thumps.

    Not far away, Chu Mu could feel that all of them were already corpses before they even hit the ground!

    About twenty or so hunters became corpses in the skies, and became mush when theynded!

    Killing a whole array of demons instantly, this wasn¡¯t something that Wan Meng or Li Ling wanted to see at all. They stared in shock at the terrifying dominator rank, as its half transparent body slowly disappeared......

    ¡°It..... it¡¯s escaping, the light is still there, it can¡¯t truly run away, send someone after it!!¡± Wan Meng yelled out!!

 Chapter 1163: Spectral Princess (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Spectral Princess (1)</h4>

    The spectral state devil soul disappeared!

    The terrifying mental tsunami flew through and twenty or so pseudo dominator ranks¡¯ minds disappeared into smithereens, leaving only twenty corpses behind. The dominator ranks who lived in this area were all in shock!

    The remaining twenty or so dark brown hunters no longer had the courage to continue the search. They all stood in ce, watching theirpanions spit blood as they crumpled to the ground. The feeling of nearly dying wasn¡¯t so easy to get rid of!

    Lin Li and Wan Meng¡¯s angry roars came from far away. They summoned the dark brown hunters to find the dominator rank devil soul.

    ¡°Listen, capturing the devil soul and cooperating with you is our mission, but don¡¯t act like you¡¯re our master and yell!¡± The leader looked coldly at the two merchants and said with his mental voice.

    The leader¡¯s current mood was at a low. After all, the dead twenty or so dark brown hunters were all trained by him. Just seeing them die like that was like having his heart cut open. Yet, at this time, the two greedy merchants started yelling with a sharp voice!

    Wan Meng and Lin Li''s face turned darker. Their tone didn¡¯t dare tomand again.

    However, Wan Meng¡¯s reactions were much faster. He quickly spoke and said, ¡°Leader Yan, first call your subordinates down and we can go get my mental medicine......¡±

    ¡°No need, they¡¯re all dead. The light is still there, and the devil soul has fought its dying breath while weak. Its situation was very poor. We will try to find it quickly.¡± Leader Yan said.

    ¡°Then thank you, thank you.¡± Wan Meng said in poor disguise.

    Leader Yan knew they were being extremely fake, but the Tasks Divine Sect gave them had to bepleted.

    ¡°The devil soul was heavily wounded and couldn''t have escaped far, continue the search, don¡¯t let go of a single hiding ce!¡± Leader Yan said coldly to his subordinates.

    ¡°Leader, that.......then how about them?¡± A young member said with lingering fear as he looked at a corpse nearby.

    ¡°Without anyone finishing the mission, no one can have time to mourn!¡± Leader Yan said.

    The others didn¡¯t dare to speak and swiftly spread out, starting to use their rings to slowly search the premise.

    ......

    Chu Mu stood in ce and stared at where the emperor rank devil soul shattered.

    The emperor rank devil soul was the one in Bai Yu¡¯s soul capture space. He already released this devil soul, but no one expected it to dash so recklessly into the mental demon diagram and get crushed. This was indeed a heart wrenching and shocking scene......

    ¡°Ning~~~~~~¡±

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s little devil soul let out a little girl-like cry. The big devil soul was its brother. To protect it, the big devil soul already used itself as bait to let little devil soul escape.

    Yet this time, the big devil soul made another sacrifice, and ultimately didn¡¯t even have a corpse before disappearing into thin air.

    Ye Qingzi wanted to hug the little devil soul, but Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t touch it, so she could only crouch beside it and speak someforting words.

    Little devil soul¡¯s crying caused them all to feel slightly bad. No matter what, they had yed a part in this tragedy.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    At this time, the little Mo Xie put her mouth near Chu Mu¡¯s ear and let out a quiet call, watching Xiao Residence.

    Chu Mu paused and said, ¡°You mean the devil soul escaped into the Xiao Residence?¡±

    Bai Yu, Mu Qingyi Ye Qingzi, and the rest all were shocked. At this time, little Mo Xie stepped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and waved its nine fuzzy tails into Xiao Residence, as if to lead the way.

    Everyone quickly followed up.

    Before, it was Mo Xie that detected the devil soul was near them. Mo Xie shouldn¡¯t be wrong.

    Her silver noble figure darted through theplicated walkways and quickly reached a white underground structure.

    The four of them that followed showed even more shock because little Mo Xie brought them right to the ice room!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie turned around, and called once, before easily opening the thick gate to lead the path down the stairs and into the cold ice chamber.

    Chu Mu and the rest all followed, quickly running into the ice chamber.

    They didn¡¯t expect that the devil soul hid here. There were many ces in the city probably more suitable to hide in.

    The four of them entered the ice chamber. Other than ice crystals and cold air, there dind¡¯t seem to be much else, nor was there any sign of the dominator rank Devil Soul.

    However, by little Mo Xie¡¯s behavior, they knew the dominator rank devil soul was hiding in there. Her sharp eyes were sweeping the surroundings keenly.

    No one spoke as all their eyes gathered onto little Mo Xie. Little Mo Xie would walk around to a few different positions, especially ces where the ice crystal showed reflections.

    After a while, little Mo Xie didn''t seem to find anything and could only jump back onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, letting out a dissatisfied gruntle.

    Chu Mu rubbed her ears and said to the others, ¡°Mo Xie thinks its in the ice room but can¡¯t find where it is.¡±

    Chu Mu finished speaking and waited for everyone¡¯s opinions. However, to his surprise, none of the other three were looking at him, instead staring through him to the other side in shock!

    Chu Mu turned around and the first thing that came into his vision was a silently sleeping beauty, but there was no sign of the devil soul.

    Chu Mu looked at the others in confusion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do..... do you not see Princess Jinrou, she¡¯s.....¡± Ye Qingzi pointed at her and said with a very very low voice.

    Chu Mu again turned around to gaze at Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou was stillying there motionless, her bleakly beautiful body always causing a strange pang of heartache in Chu Mu.

    Her hands were folded over her chest, the robe outlining her elegant figure. Her white neck was like that of a pure swan.....

    Her hair seems to be longer now. Chu Mu remembered that thest time he saw her, her hair was down to her back, yet now it wasto her thighs.

    All of this wasn''t much different from what chu Mu saw previously. However, what caused him to be speechless was that her ck hair seemed to be changing, bing half-transparent white threads!

    The whiteness floated upwards, causing the already beautiful Princess Jinrou to look like a true angel born from the snow!

    ¡°This....this.....¡± Chu Mu stared.

    This hair was very simr to a devil soul¡¯s hair. Why was Princess Jinrou showing signs of the devil soul, can it be......

    None of the four could peel their eyes away from Princess Jinrou because they finally knew where the devil soul was hiding!

    ¡°Old Li..... Old Li.... what¡¯s happening?¡± Chu Mu said to thete arriver Old Li.

    Old Li stared wide-eyed, also staring in disbelief at Princess Jinrou.

    The hairs remained floating. Old Li looked at the scene for a while before finally saying something, ¡°The devil soul is currently adhered to the little princess.¡±

    Anyone could tell that the dominator rank devil soul was attached to the Princess Jinrou.

    The real question was, why did the heavily wounded dominator rank devil soul adhere to Princess Jinrou¡¯s body? Princess Jinrou wasn¡¯t much different from the dead right now.

    As they were all confused, the blue light blossomed and caused the ce to look dreamy.

    This glow was all too familiar to any soul pet trainer; it was the glow of a soul pact!

    The glow was contained within little princess¡¯s surroundings and slowly made a special symbol that fell onto the little princess¡¯s forehead. Chu Mu and the others knew very well that this mark would sink through her skin and finally imprint itself on their soul. It was the mark of an undying bond between soul pet trainer and soul pet!!

    ¡°Soul pact, this dominator rank devil soul is signing a soul pact with the little princess!¡± Seeing this, Old Li couldn¡¯t help but yelp!!

    The heavily wounded dominator rank devil soul and the nearly dead little princess signing a pact, this scene caused them all to be too shocked to speak!

    The ice room was so quiet they could hear each other''s breathing. They all stared unmovingly at Princess Jinrou.

    When the soul imprint finally fell on Princess Jinrou¡¯s body, the glow around her disappeared and this was when everyone noticed Princess Jinrou¡¯s eyshes quiver.

    Was she opening her eyes??

    This caused all their hearts to lift in suspense. Bai Yu especially was affected. He could no longer control his emotions because he could feel that his daughter was being awakened!

    Her eyshes quivered and her eyes slowly opened. However, for some unknown reason, when Princess Jinrou opened her eyes, they could simultaneously see her eyes closed.

    This was when she sat upright!

    Princess Jinrou slowly propped her soft body up. However, what shocked Bai Yu, Chu Mu, and all the others was they could see through her half-transparent body that Princess Jinrou was stillying on the ice bed.

    Specter!!

    The one that propped itself up wasn¡¯t the revived Princess Jinrou but a specter that looked just like her!!

 Chapter 1164: Spectral Princess (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Spectral Princess (2)</h4>

    The spectral princess¡¯ eyes were extremely bright, and with traces of confusion and puzzlement.

    Although she was asleep, she was conscious of the fact that time was flowing. She also knew that it was presently many years since she had died.

    She recognized Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi as well as her father, Bai Yu, who she hadn¡¯t managed to seest time.

    Afterwards, she turned, and nced at the body lying on the icy bed.

    Obviously, she never expected that she would appear in a spectral form, and looked in shock after herself. It was a while before she turned her eyes away.

    Her beautiful long hair was fluttering behind her and her translucent body was faintly shining in a spectral blue illusory light. The four people around her were all staring at her.

    It was undeniable that Princess Jinrou possessed iparable beauty. Everything about her would captivate anyone. Just as Ye Wansheng had said earlier, one nce and a person would be unable to forget. Her beauty was soft, without a trace of sharpness. She gave people a pleasant feeling. Even inparison to Yu Suo, who was as beautiful as a demon, she was not the least bit inferior.

    Moreover, in the spectral form, she was even more moving. She was exactly like a fairy that lived in dreams appeared in reality.

    She was still at a loss. She extended her hand. Through her translucent and white hand, she could see the floor.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m...¡± Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t know what had happened to herself, and she was clearly a bit scared and flustered.

    ¡°Jinrou...¡± Bai Yu couldn¡¯t help but yell out with rapture.

    Princess Jinrou turned to look at Bai Yu. She was actually a bit unfamiliar with her father¡¯s appearance, but during her sleep, she could no longer count how many times her father had sighed and lonely muttered to himself.

    "My daughter. I.... I am your father. I...¡± Bai Yu never expected that his daughter would awaken, and he was so emotional right now that he was somewhat speechless. He hadn¡¯t thought of what to say to her.

    The Jinrou of Bai Yu¡¯s memories had been a lively and cute child. She would always want him to piggyback her as they soared through the skies on a wing type soul pet. Herughter from back then was pleasant music to his ears.

    But a single instance of being sealed in ice and 20 years had passed by in the blink of an eye. His daughter ended up turning out into an iparable beauty. He truly had a lot he wanted to say, but was so choked up he was only able to walk forth and stretch out his arms to hug her.

    Bai Yu tried to hug her, but his arms didn¡¯t actually touch Princess Jinrou¡¯s body. Instead, it was like his arms were passing through an image, ultimately turning him into hugging himself. Princess Jinrou just stood there and passed straight through Bai Yu¡¯s body...

    Bai Yu didn¡¯t manage to touch anything. The feeling was exactly the same as his nightmares. Each time he wanted to hug her, she would mysteriously disappear. He could see her, but not touch her. Immediately after awakening, he would feel a wave of sadness in his heart.

    But, different from his dreams, this time, Jinrou didn¡¯t disappear. She just stayed in her spectral form and hovered in ce. Bai Yu didn¡¯t try and hug her again. Instead, he just stretched out his arm towards Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t know what had happened to her body and extended her hand to touch Bai Yu¡¯s hand.

    However, the father and daughter were still unable to touch as Princess Jinrou¡¯s hand disappeared in Bai Yu¡¯s hand...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on! What is going on!!¡± painfully muttered Bai Yu. From a state of rapture to frustration was the most painful.

    ¡°I... what happened to me?¡± Princess Jinrou looked at herself. She could see her father, but not touch him. In fact, she found that she couldn¡¯t touch any substantive object.

    ¡°I know!¡± at this moment, Old Li suddenly yet out a strange yelp.

    Everyone looked at Old Li, including the spectral form Princess Jinrou who was hovering in the air. She wanted to know what happened to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual revival! The emperor rank Devil Spirit was ultimately incapable of reviving the young princess¡¯ soul, since her soul was near death. However, the dominator rank Devil Soul was able to imitate a copy of the soul, recing the entirety of the young princess¡¯ soul!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡±Chu Mu had no clue what Old Li meant by that and quickly asked: ¡°Then this soul is...¡±

    ¡°What we call the soul refers to what links and sustains a creature¡¯s memories, thoughts and ideas. Its existence must attach itself to a substance perfectly link in harmony. The young princess¡¯ body is undamaged, and if her soul was able to awaken, she probably would have been able topletely revive.¡±

    ¡°However, her soul ended up leaving her body, meaning that she can only be considered a specter. This is a sign that appears after death. After that dominator rank Devil Soul signed a soul pact with the young princess, it molded a spectral life form of the young princess. The only difference between the soul and the specter is that the soul refers to a living being that it is in connection with; it is invisible. However, a specter is the manifestation of the soul after a living being¡¯s death. It represents death.¡±

    When Old Li would describe things, he would have many exnations. However, Chu Mu roughly understood what he meant. Currently, Princess Jinrou had transformed into a spectral princess!

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that my daughter is still not alive.¡± Bai Yu looked at the spectral form Princess Jinrou and was clearly very depressed.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t. Revival isn¡¯t that easy, especially when the Devil Soul innately is a specter itself. They cannot possess revival abilities. Nheless, there¡¯s no reason to be so depressed. The young princess is currently at most a free soul. If she is able to find Limbo, as the Evil Good Queen said, and with a soul and host body, revival will be even easier. Indeed, all Limbo has to do is assimte the body and the specter which contains all of the soul¡¯s information. Then, the young princess will bepletely revived. This is much better than not having a soul. The genuine meaning behind revival is defined by having a soul; otherwise, the only thing being revived would be a thoughtless body.¡± said Old Li.

    Princess Jinrou was also listening. She had indeed retained her memories and thoughts. Only, she didn¡¯t expect that everyone was searching for various methods of revival for her.

    ¡°What on earth happened. Why did I turn into a specter? Also, I feel that a soul pet has signed a soul pact with me.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou was looking at Chu Mu. In reality, the person she was most familiar with here was Chu Mu, since she hadn¡¯t actually seen her father before.

    TL: don¡¯t know if author is referring to not remembering her father or not seeing him when she revived him because he literally wrote about their interactions earlier in this chapter...

    ¡°That is a dominator rank Devil Soul...¡± promptly, Chu Mu gave a rough ount of what had happened.

    Princess Jinrou came to an understanding very quickly and a trace of distress flickered in her eyes. She softly muttered: ¡°No wonder- I can feel its grieving.¡±

    ¡°How... how is that Devil Soul?¡± hastily asked Old Li.

    Princess Jinrou shook her head and said: ¡°It seems to be very wounded, and is deep asleep in my soul pet space. When I woke up, it used a very weak voice to tell me to take it and flee this city.¡±

    ¡°This... this is slightly problematic. Currently, the entire district is surrounded and the ckish-brown hunters are searching each house one by one. I¡¯m not sure if they will be able to find soul pets that have already signed a soul pact.¡± said Old Li.

    As Old Li spoke, a loud order-like voice came from outside the ice room.

    ¡°Everyone in the Xiao residence, listen up. It doesn¡¯t matter what your status is. Even if you¡¯re a servant that feeds soul pets, everyone muste to the front courtyard and undergo our inspection!¡±

    The voice reached the ice room and everyone inside creased their brows. They never expected the ckish brown hunters would arrive in the Xiao residence so soon. The princess¡¯ current form was quite troublesome.

    ......

    ......

    Outside the blue of light, a man was standing there, looking with imposing eyes at Wan Meng and Lin Li inside the of light.

    This man was tall and powerful, giving people an oppressive feeling. Behind him was a robust and mighty Rock Wing Dragon which was even more domineering. With it standing on the main street, the street seemed abnormally crowded. The tall buildings only managed to reach its stomach and all it had to do was open its wings and the entire district would probably be razed.

    ¡°Wu Zhen... Border Commander Wu Zhen... why... why did youe?¡± Lin Li looked at this unstoppable man and let out a dryugh. He seemed slightly panicked.

    The news of the dominator rank Devil Soul still hadn¡¯t been leaked yet by Lin Li. He was most afraid of Wu Zhen interfering.

    However, what he was afraid of hade to fruition. Wu Zhen had appeared!

    ¡°Such a huge ruckus, why would I note? Since the two of you implemented an inescapable in the city under my administration, why didn¡¯t either of youe say hi to me?¡± Wu Zhen cracked a toothy smile. His smile looked like it wasn¡¯t filled with good intent.

    ¡°President Lin was afraid of the Devil Souls escaping and dealing more damage to Wen City. Thus, he didn¡¯t manage to inform you before taking action. Border Commander Wu Zhen won¡¯t me him, right?¡±ughed Wan Meng.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I happened to just hear a voice, and this voice was very abnormal.¡± Wu Zhen stroked his beard and narrowed his eyes to a slit.

    ¡°This...¡± President Lin¡¯s expression froze. He was wondering to himself whether this fellow knew that the dominator rank Devil Soul had appeared.

    Wan Meng reacted very quickly and said: ¡°Just now, we identally killed an emperor rank Devil Soul and that Devil Soul let out a miserable cry. Ai, an emperor rank Devil Soul... how unfortunate... unfortunate...¡±

    ¡°Ok, Fat Wan, don¡¯t bother acting in front of me. I want a share of that dominator rank Devil Soul¡± harrumphed Border Commander Wu Zhen.

    Wan Meng and Lin Li¡¯s expressions turned somewhat ashen, as they looked at the overbearing Border Commander Wu Zhen...

    This was Wu Zhen¡¯s territory and if they fell out of favor here, he would only have to give one order and everyone here would be annihted. Even if they relied on Divine Sect¡¯s banner, it would probably be to no avail.

    ¡°Fine, but you must help us capture that Devil Soul. Also, you can¡¯t let a fourth person know!¡± Wan Meng grit his teeth. Having another person to split the profits with was still better than not reaping any profits. Wan Meng was a smart businessman.

 Chapter 1165: Fleeing the City

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Fleeing the City</h4>

    ¡°Report!¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The female guest in the Xiao residence has an emperor rank Devil Soul child pet. She has already signed a soul pact with it.¡± said the ckish-brown hunter.

    ¡°Mhm, Xiao Leng surprisingly had a secret stash. Let¡¯s go and look.¡± said Wan Meng.

    Xiao Leng would currently be considered a businessman as well, so Wan Meng naturally recognized him.

    Wu Zhen also walked with them to the Xiao residence. However, his enormous Rock Wing Dragon stayed where it was.

    ......

    In the front hall, Xiao Leng stood at the center, staring somewhat unsightly at the three people walking towards him.

    Xiao Leng was extremely familiar with Wen City¡¯s Auction Hall President, Lin Li. Their rtion couldn¡¯t be considered bad, but they also couldn¡¯t be called friends.

    The fat Wan Meng was known throughout Cloud Realm and was Cloud Realm¡¯s Chamber of Commerce Vice President. Due to his past with Divine Sect, his authority was even higher than the Chamber¡¯s President. He was a crafty, sinister, fickle and extremely hypocritical fellow. He was extremely hard to deal with.

    As for the person beside Wan Meng, that was who truly gave Xiao Leng a headache.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen served the borders and was not restricted by any realm city city lord. He had an enormous army filled with experts and most of the army was stationed in the city or in a stronghold.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s army was stationed in Yan Tong Stronghold, however, Wu Zhen spent most of his time in Wen City. He was one of the most difficult people to deal with in Cloud Realm.

    When this great border suppressionmander appeared in his residence, it gave Xiao Leng quite a bit of pressure.

    ¡°Xiao Leng, one of my subordinates told me that you had an emperor rank Devil Soul here. I wonder who that would be?¡± asked Wan Meng.

    ¡°President Wan, that Devil Soul was obtained by them when they were training in Guang Tong Bewildering World. President Wan won¡¯t care about this, right?¡± said Xiao Leng.

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t care about this. However, can I see this distinguished female guest?¡± said Lin Li.

    Xiao Leng revealed an unsightly expression, and looked at Ye Qingzi who was sitting to the side.

    Ye Qingzi chanted an incantation, summoning the little Devil Soul in the hall.

    After the little Devil Soul appeared, the three of them revealed astonished expressions. They indeed never expected that the beautiful and young woman sitting to the side was the master of the little Devil Soul.

    ¡°It is my soul pet. Do you have any problems?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at the three of them, and calmly spoke.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any problems. We only want to know about the origins of this Devil Soul. You also know that our Auction Hall lost a group of Devil Souls that scattered through this city. We need to find them.¡± said President Lin.

    ¡°Was one of the Devil Souls you lost a Devil Soul child pet?¡± retorted Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°This... no... but ording to what we know, the Devil Soul we are looking for wants to help the other emperor rank Devil Souls escape this city. I believe that it will appear here, and that it has a great connection with your emperor rank Devil Soul.¡± continued Lin Li.

    ¡°That¡¯s your matter. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will leave first.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t waiting for them to agree. She brushed past the three of them and walked towards the Xiao Residence.

    The three of them continued to follow Ye Qingzi with their eyes. From their expressions, slivers of jealousy could be seen.

    The value of an emperor rank Devil Soul was nearly a middle ss dominator and this woman was so young. Moreover, it was a child Devil Soul she had. How could they not be jealous?

    ¡°Xiao Leng, we¡¯re going to continue looking. I hope you won¡¯t make it hard for us.¡± said Lin Li.

    ¡°Do as you wish, but do not agitate my family.¡±

    ......

    Ye Qingzi left the front hall and after she saw that no one was following, she immediately returned to the ice room.

    When she entered the ice room, Chu Mu, Bai Yu, Mu Qingyi and the Spectral Princess who was hovering around the ground were there.

    ¡°They are able to detect Devil Souls that have already signed a soul pact. They are currently going to continue searching the others in the Xiao residence. It will probably be hard for the princess to hide here.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Since the dominator Devil soul had signed a soul pact with Princess Jinrou and had revived her in a spectral form that carried her memories and thoughts, they obviously could not let the dominator be stolen like this.

    Initially it was only Lin Li and Wan Meng. Chu Mu and Bai Yu probably wouldn¡¯t have much difficulty dealing with them. However, with the appearance of Border Commander Wu Zhen, this made the situation more troublesome. As a Border Commander, he was definitely very strong and Chu Mu didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in being able to beat him.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a good solution. He just looked at Ye Qingzi who pursed her lips and was still thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made it troublesome for everyone...¡± faintly said Princess Jinrou.

    She didn¡¯t realize that her awakening would bring everyone this much trouble and she was a bit ashamed.

    ¡°Hei, what are you guys doing here.... Waah, what on earth!!¡± suddenly, a familiar voice rang in.

    ¡°This... this...¡± the other voice was extremely astonished.

    Chu Mu nced at the two people who walked in and his eyes lit up.

    "Weren¡¯t the two of you capturing Devil Souls outside the of light? How did you guys enter?¡± immediately asked Mu Qingyi.

    The two people were Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao. When they entered the ice room, they saw the spectral form Princess Jinrou and naturally were in slight disbelief.

    ¡°I know a bit about arrays; could you guys have forgotten? Eh... can someone tell me what happened here?¡± Ye Wansheng pointed to Princess Jinrou as he spoke.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Right now we¡¯re in trouble.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue chatting with Ye Wansheng. When this fellow spoke, he was like Old Li in that he would never stop. Of course, Ye Wansheng being able to pass through the of light restriction made Chu Mu surprised, and was a piece of good news for everyone.

    The most difficult problem for everyone was the of light, but if they broke through the of light, they would have a lot of area to move around in. The ckish brown hunters would be able to inspect the district¡¯s buildings one at a time, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to inspect every building in the city. Wen City was extremely immense and from the speed at which they could inspect, it would take them over a year to finish inspecting the city.

    ¡°Qingzi, Prince Chao, you guys stay in the Xiao residence. Wait for things to calm down first before we reconvene. Ye Wansheng, Qingyi, you guyse with me and Bai Yu to escape with the young princess out of the of light.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The ckish-brown hunters had already seen Ye Qingzi and if she suddenly disappeared and was caught breaking through the, it would bring Xiao Leng quite a bit of trouble. Fortunately, Xiao Leng had told them that there was a secret passage in the ice room that would lead them to a nearby garden. They would first leave the Xiao residence so as to not implicate the Xiao family.

    Bai Yu picked up Princess Jinrou¡¯s body and followed Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi and Ye Wansheng down the passage.

    The Spectral Princess followed beside her father. Her beautiful eyes would asionally examine her pale-faced self while asionally sneaking nces at Bai Yu.

    When Ye Qingzi confirmed that their rings were able to detect Devil Souls that had already been made soul pacts with, Chu Mu and the others had nned to leave through the underground passage so as to not start a fight in Xiao Leng¡¯s residence.

    However, before they were able to find a way to break out of the of light, they would be forced to move around the district after leaving the Xiao residence. However, they would eventually be found.

    Fortunately, Ye Wansheng understood how to break arrays, and the of light was no longer as threatening.

    ......

    ¡°Xiao Leng, what are you using the ice room for?¡± Wu Zhen was full of interest as he looked at the ice room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve put a few xuan items that require ice to be stored there. This prevents xuan energy from leaking.¡± responded Xiao Leng.

    Wan Meng and Lin Li both understood this. An ice room wasn¡¯t strange. Their ice rooms were much more luxurious than this.

    ¡°Then why is there a secret passage from this ice room?¡± continued asking Wu Zhen.

    Xiao Leng wasn¡¯t panicked and he said: ¡°Everyone has ast resort. I¡¯m sure that the few of you have secret passages from certain ces in your residence. This is to avert the unexpected. The secret passage leads to a small garden. You can send people to go make sure.¡±

    ¡°This secret passage is a headache for us. If there was a Devil Soul hidden there,

    and we sent people inside to check, it could use the secret passage to reach another ce. This will waste much of our time.¡± said Lin Li.

    ¡°Whatever, the of light is shrinking and eventually we¡¯ll capture the Devil Soul.¡± said Wan Meng.

    The of light¡¯s restriction range included the underground. It was unrealistic to escape the of light from a secret passage.

    ......

    By the time the ckish-brown hunters had inspected the ice room, including the secret passage, Chu Mu and the others had already passed through the patrol of a few ckish-brown hunters and arrived at the edge of the of light.

    Wan Meng ostensibly had a lot of confidence in the of light. Thus, he didn¡¯t send anyone to guard the edges of the of light. This made it easier for Ye Wansheng to break the array.

    ¡°This array is actually very strong. If the area wasn¡¯t sorge, I really wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to break it. Of course, even if I manage to break it, it will only be a small gap.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    As he spoke, Ye Wansheng ced his hand on the of light. Chu Mu found that this fellow had clearly touched the of light, but hadn¡¯t been bound by the light. This was different from when the Devil Soul had touched the of light earlier.

    Old Li was like a teacher who cleared up confusion. He knew that Chu Mu was confused and exined: ¡°Not every part of an array has energy. The areas without energy are called eyes of the array and they normally appear where energy streams meet. They are simr to the peaceful area in the eye of a storm. The first thing to do when breaking an array is to find the eyes of the array.

    ¡°You old roon. You understand quite a bit, eh? However, I have a piece of bad news for everyone.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°You can¡¯t break it?¡± Bai Yu creased his brows.

    ¡°No. Breaking the array relies on a bit of luck, especially an extremely difficult array like this. Entering these types of array is easier than leaving. The area I pressed just now was the eye of the array. However, the moment I break open the eye of the array, it will set off a small wave. This small wave is simr to a magical signal that will let the person who set up the array that a gap has appeared.¡±

    ¡°In other words, we can break through this of light, but our locations will be immediately exposed. It¡¯s hard to say whether we¡¯ll be able to flee afterwards.¡±

 Chapter 1166: Cloud Realm Protector, Rock Wing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Cloud Realm Protector, Rock Wing Dragon</h4>

    ¡°Of course, ripping open the diagram will take some time. I¡¯m reasonably confident I can break through it before they get here. However, that time won¡¯t be far from now.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Ye Wansheng didn''t immediately start, and instead looked at the others with an asking gaze.

    Chu Mu instead nced over at Mo Xie. Mo Xie shook her head, and gave out a helpless yelp.

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws were special enough to break through any barrier, so it technically could rip through this light easily. However, this light was special in that Mo Xie¡¯s ws didn¡¯t work on it. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t anything normal.

    Of course, Chu Mu could let Mo Xie attack the light directly and rip it open with power.

    This was something Mo Xie could do. Yet, if that were the case, they would still get revealed, and could even get restricted by the light.

    ¡°Then let me begin, you start getting ready to battle.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    As he finished, Ye Wansehng was alreadypletely devoted to the diagram. As Ye Wansheng was slowly breaking through it, one could see some of the blue light blink.

    The main axis blinking naturally meant that the light was being destroyed in this area. The dark brown hunters very quickly noticed the abnormality, and quickly reported it to Lin Li and Wan Meng.

    Lin Li, Wan Meng, and Wu Zhen just came back from Xiao Residence when the dark brown hunters reported this to thiem.

    Wan Meng¡¯s eyebrows were knit together. The light¡¯s axis blinking definitely meant it was getting destroyed, and the only people who wanted to destroy it......

    ¡°Everyone follow me!¡± Wan Meng naturally realized something, and said to the dark brown hunters by him.

    The three of them rode their soul pets with ten dark brown hunters quickly towards the blinking.

    ......

    At the edge of the light, Ye Wansehng was still studying it heavily. The light was already showing cracks, but the cracks were at most enough for little Mo Xie to get through.

    ¡°They seem to be flying over, and will reach us in one minute.¡± From not far away, Old Li¡¯s tiny feet ran at an extremely high pace back to them.

    A minute was long, yet short. With the ck hunter shadows appearing above the structure, they were slightly nervous. After all, with a dominator rank¡¯s speed, this distance wasn¡¯t much.

    The dark brown shadow flew across the city sky. The one in the front was Lin Li, Wan Meng, and Wu Zhen. These three people were angry as they stared ahead. Clearly, these three authoritative people never expected that someone would be so daring as to openly go against them when they were searching. One had to know that the entire city was filled with many experts of merchant alliance and Wu Zhen¡¯s people!

    ¡°You few, where do you want to escape to? Don¡¯t touch what doesn''t belong to you in case you lose your life.¡± Wu Zhen was the first to appear.

    ¡°Wearing masks? There isn¡¯t a need for that. No one ever escapes after openly disobeying us.¡± Wan Meng smiled oily and stared at them with ill intent.

    The ten dark brown hunters¡¯ rings all started glowing. There was no need to say it; the dominator rank devil soul was with them.

    However, with only a thousand meters¡¯ distance, a step away, Wan Meng wanted to see where they were escaping to.

    Mu Qingyi saw them approach and nced at Ye Wansheng who continued to rip open the formation, and couldn¡¯t help but be worried.

    They weren¡¯t sure of Wan Meng and Lin Li¡¯s powers, but Border Commander Wu Zhen was incredibly powerful. If they really started fighting, they would definitely see casualties.

    ¡°Go!¡± Suddenly, Ye Wansheng yelled.

    At this time, the light showed a crackrge enough for one person to pass through.

    Ye Wansehgn was at the front with Bai Yu and Spectral Jinrou following. Mu Qingyi also went through the light to reach the spacious and empty street on the other side.

    ¡°Where are you trying to go!!¡± Wu Zheng roared in anger!

    After they left, everyone was already at the edge of the light. All the dark brown hunters, including Wu Zheng, started attacking thest leaver, Chu Mu!

    Ten pseudo dominator ranks and one near middle ss dominator rank blinked with techniques that became a formidable force that flew towards Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu looked at Mu Qingyi reaching safety and turned around. He didn¡¯t show any fear towards the massive surge of energy approaching him.

    On his shoulder, Mo Xie stepped on air, and stood ten meters above Chu Mu.

    An angry purple me suddenly roared forth, bing a fire lotus that covered Chu Mu¡¯s overhead, creating ayer of protection.

    As the energy fell, even Wu Zhen¡¯s vine Beast attack fell into this purple me lotus.

    The energy seemed to be devoured. The angry purple lotus remained standing, but everyone¡¯s attacks seemed to have disappeared after theynded onto the fire lotus, not even lifting a single ripple.

    The angry purple me lotus didn''tst long. They slowly disappeared, yet the silver masked man was already outside of the light, running far away, while riding the purple med nine tail organism along the street.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s face turned serious as his eyes red angrily!

    The bordermander clearly didn¡¯t expect the silver masked man to be this powerful. Not only did he block ten pseudo dominator rank attacks, even his vine beast¡¯s attack was easily remedied!

    ¡°Send down themand. Everyone block that masked man, we can¡¯t let them leave the city!!¡± Wan Meng reacted swiftly, giving themand the moment they escaped.

    To ensure the devil soul could be caught again, Wan Meng and Lin Li put down many experts in the city. No matter what power they used, they couldn¡¯t allow these masked people to escape, because the dominator rank devil soul was on them!

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to run!¡± Wu Zheng humphed and nced in a different direction.

    The direction was where General Wu came from. When he looked over, a massive structure on the street suddenly shook.

    The rock structure opened up into a body, its powerful body giving massive pressure to everyone nearby.

    The sudden opening of the wings caused all the buildings nearby to copse. The rock covered thing wasn¡¯t a building, but instead a sleeping Rock Wing Dragon!

    The Rock Wing Dragon pped its wings and instantly went into the air. Its eyes red arrogantly at the escaping masked people.

    ¡°Yihou!!!!!!!!¡±

    A sharp yet deep voice came from the rock wing dragon¡¯s throat simultaneously, shaking the nearby area.

    ¡°Rock Wing Dragon!! It¡¯s bordermander Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon!!!!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, which idiot angered it, our entire city area will suffer for it!¡±

    When everyone saw the massive shadow fly over, they instantly fell into panic. Everyone could tell that it was in an attacking state right now!

    No one in all of Wen city hadn¡¯t heard of Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon. At the time when GuangTong Bewildering World often wanted to reproduce and colonize theirnd, it was this Rock Wing Dragon that defended the fort in Guang Tong.

    From then on, the cruel and violent soul pet empires had never been able to step into cloud realm!

    Just how stupid was someone to anger a near deity level creature in cloud realm?

    In center city area, in an elegant building, Wu Chi stood and gazed far at the flying rock wing dragon.

    ¡°Young master, that is old master¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon, something big must have happened.¡± Wu Chi said.

    Wu Xu sat beside them, talking with a youngdy.

    However, the youngdy was already scared stiff because of the rock wing dragon¡¯s roar!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just my father¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon.¡± Wu Xu quicklyforted.

    As he spoke, Wu Xu also stood up and gazed far out of the city at the Rock Wing Dragon.

    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s check it out.¡± Wu Chi said.

    ¡°The rock wing dragon is on the move, any problem could be solved.¡± Wu Xu said without much concern.

    ¡°We should still go.¡± Wu Chi insisted.

    Wu Xu was slightly unwilling but didn¡¯t dare continue to waste time there. He casted an incantation and flew towards the Rock WIng Dragon.

    The city air didn¡¯t allow anyone to fly; only dominator rank experts had this privilege.

    Yet, Wu Xu and Wu Chi were surprised to see many figures flying in the skies. It felt as if all the dominator ranks in the city started moving!

    ¡°This many people, is Divine Sect¡¯s wanted criminal in our city?¡± Wu Xu asked with surprise.

    So many dominator rank experts appearing was a rare scene. Wu Xu and Wu Chi were full of questions as they wondered what had happened.

    ......

    In the wide streets, Ye Wansheng riding his multi-colored devil tiger was at the forefront.

    Ye Wansheng heard the roar and felt a pressureing from the side.

    He turned over to see a massive shadow suddenly shroud their heads!

    The massive and cruel rock head sat on top of the roof. A violent pair of eyes stared at them and Ye Wansheng¡¯s soul shook!

    Ye Wansheng was now a dominator rank expert. However, in his mind, he had never found an enemy that he couldn¡¯t even begin to think about resisting.

    This Rock Wing Dragon was clearly an unprecedentedly strong organism!!

 Chapter 1167: Purple Emperor, Giant Tail under the Demon Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Purple Emperor, Giant Tail under the Demon Cloud</h4>

    The Rock Wing Dragon opened its wings and covered the entire street. Immediately, powerful pressure pushed down and caused Ye Wansheng to feel incredibly heavy.

    ¡°It¡¯s rock type¡¯s heavy shadow. Everyone run the other way.¡± Old Li¡¯s short legs ran at the very front, darting into a clearly narrower alley.

    Other than Ye Wansheng, the others clearly felt the pressure fall down. They all turned a different direction towards Old Li.

    This alleyway was very long, seemingly endless. After running five hundred meters, the heavy shadow disappeared but Chu Mu and the others didn¡¯t stop. Instead, they continued to run towards the end of another city area.

    At this time, the Rock Wing Dragon already reached the end of the alley. Its body couldn¡¯t fit into the alley. And, with the special rock structures, running straight in would cause great resistance to it.

    The Rock Wing Dragon pushed its head in and had a deep look to confirm that they were running down. Suddenly, it took a big breath in.

    ¡°Yiao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Rock Wing Dragon roared and instantly rocks started flying outwards. The entire thousand meter long alleyway was filled with terrifying rock type energy and flew towards them at incredible speeds.

    Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s rank was very high. One technique could probably kill Ye Wansheng and Mu Qingyi¡¯s soul pets. Seeing the terrifying rock breathe, Mu Qingyi, and Ye Wansheng¡¯s faces turned pale.

    Thankfully, Chu Mu and Bai Yu were always running at the front. When Bai Yu saw the rocks flying over, he opened his hands just in time to open a wind cave!

    All the rock flew into Bai Yu¡¯s palm. However, the Rock Wing Dragon wasn¡¯t a normal middle ss dominator rank. After Bai Yu absorbed all the energy, his palms started bulging with veins. Clearly, the technique¡¯s power was slightly beyond the wind cave¡¯s spatial capabilities.

    ¡°Reverse!¡±

    Bai Yu grit his teeth and forcefully turned the power around.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The sand roared through. ck rock energy blew through the deep alley. Even the most powerful buildings around were copsed from the flying sands.

    Rock Wing Dragon clearly didn¡¯t think that they could throw the technique back. Rock breath with dark type energy hit his body. The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s body flew down the street, barely stabilizing its body after flying out a whole block.

    After the rock wing dragon flew outwards, everyone stared wide-eyed.

    In Wen City¡¯s people¡¯s hearts, Rock Wing Dragon was nearly invincible, but who would think that this rock wing dragon would push people off!

    Rock Wing Dragon shook its body. Its powerful defense was only scratched, and wasn¡¯t really damaged.

    After getting hit back, the rock wing dragon became even crazier. With an opening of wings, its body flew upwards and went towards the end of the alley.

    Chu Mu and the others ran down the long alley and had already reached another city area. The city area¡¯s roads lead all directions like a massive maze.

    The area was very close to the region that needed to be searched. After everyone here was evacuated, it seemed very spacious.

    Old Li kept running ahead, leading them through the city streets.

    They didn''t fly in the sky because they knew the city was filled with Merchant alliance and Wu Zhen¡¯s people. Flying into the sky was equivalent to exposing themselves to their vision. Only moving around in this massive city and losing the rock wing dragon¡¯s pursuit could they escape safetly.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Mu nced at Bai Yu and asked.

    Bai Yu¡¯s wind cave hand was basically useless now. The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s technique was far stronger than he expected. Absorbing it was already a dangerous smove. Throwing it back caused Bai Yu¡¯s hand to basically shatter. He no longer had the power to even lift it.

    Bai Yu was already truly middle ss dominator rank, so Chu Mu was shocked at just how powerful this rock wing dragon was.

    ¡°We can¡¯t fight it head on.¡± Bai Yu said strictly.

    Chu Mu nodded. The bordermander Wu Zhen¡¯s power is the strongest they had ever seen. The rock wing dragon¡¯s brutalness and power were already enough to inspire fear within anyone. No wonder everyone looked on in respect and fear when the bordermander was mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s here again.¡± Spectral Jinrou opened her eyes and gazed at the two structures in the sky.

    After a moment, the blue was covered by the ck body. A pair of angry eyes stared through them to see the escaping people.

    ¡°It¡¯s senses are very powerful. Losing it in a short moment will be hard.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out an excited call. After this long, Mo Xie finally seemed to find an opponent that she could fight against and was excited.

    It was too bad. Even if Mo Xie could win against this rock wing dragon, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on fighting it. One had to know that the entire city¡¯s dominator rank experts were likely gathering where they were. Once they were surrounded, they may all die.

    ¡°You continue to run, I¡¯ll lead the rock wing dragon away.¡± Chu Mu turned around and eyed the rock wing dragon before saying.

    It kept on chasing based on its sense. Clearly, they were going to fall into an encirclement regardless and had to lead it away!

    Bai Yu hesitated for a moment before finally nodding, ¡°You be safe.¡±

    Ye Wansehng and Mu Qingyi were both rtively relieved about chu Mu. After all, with Mo Xie aside him, Chu Mu should be able to escape safely.

    Spectral Jinrou turned around to look at Chu Mu right before leaving, her eyes glimmering with things she wanted to say.

    Chu Mu turned back, and instead gazed at the formidable Rock WIng Dragon.

    It flew in the sky and was used to being able to see everything. Yet, this city had many structures andplicated roads. Finding them within this maze wasn¡¯t an easy thing.

    With its senses, it flew towards where they escaped and could slowly see them within his violent eyes.

    The Rock Wing Dragon retracted its wings and dove down, bing a meteor!

    Yet, just as the rock wing dragon was about to catch up, suddenly a massive cloud with purple demon air appeared above it. This demon air create the shape of nine mountain-like tails that imprinted itself into Wen City¡¯s sky!

    Strange demon winds started up and whistled through all streets of each city area. The demon cloud covered the sky and pushed down with pressure!

    A mountain-like tail appeared in the demon cloud. The meteor that was the rock wing dragon was already above Ye Wansheng, bai Yu, Mu Qingyi, and Spectral Jin Rou¡¯s head. With a swipe of the tail, it mmed heavily into the Rock Wing Dragon.

    The path of its fall instantly changed. Itnded right in a group of rock sculptures and created a massive shockwave with itsnding.

    This attack was even more useful than bai Yu¡¯s reversed rocks. The Rock Wing Dragon was still buried in the structures. It heavily shook its head when it finally extracted itself, clearly dizzy from the tail.

    ¡°That was.....¡± Not far away, Wan Meng and Lin Li stared at the demon cloud in fear.

    They just happened to see the Rock Wing Dragon get pped away. They had never seen such a powerful tail. The mountain tail was no different from a raging dragon!

    More importantly, the tail organism clearly dizzied the rock wing dragon with a single attack!

    The rock wing dragon may not be thergest in all of soul pets, but its weight is very exceptional. A single scale of its could potentially crush weaker emperor ranks. Such a rock wing dragon was a moving artillery cannon in the air that was also impregnable.

    Just how powerful was the tail that it could p this aerial artillery unit away?

    "Bordermander Jiang Tong, what is that?¡± Lin Li asked.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s brows were furrowed. It was hard to believe that there was such a hidden expert in Wen City!

    Thinking back to the silver masked man, Wu Zhen quickly thought to try to figure out the man¡¯s identity.

    At such a rank, everyone was famous. The younger ones were usually just the abnormal geniuses.

    However, no matter how he tried to match things, Wu Zhen couldn''t figure out a genius that fit this silver mask man.

    ¡°Follow up.¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen wanted to know who this man was.

    He leaped onto Rock Wing Dragon himself. On one of the streets, he noticed a purple me that tended towards the rock wing dragon.

    Rock wing dragon pped its wings and flew along the rooftops. Some extra pieces on the roofs were expectedly shed off by its wings.

    Chu Mu sat on Mo Xie¡¯s back. Seeing the Rock Wing Dragon chase towards them, he immediately took a different direction than the one the rest of them escaped in.

    Mo Xie ran extremely quickly. Chu Mu could only see vague scene changes around him. Even his other pupils couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    Behind him, he could asionally hear loud explosions and rock storms starting!

    Every technique fell behind Mo Xie. Even if it were in front of Mo Xie, she could dodge it in time. Looks like in terms of dodging and speed, Mo Xie was superior.

 Chapter 1168: Slaughtering Out of the Surrounded City

    <h4>Chapter 1168: ughtering Out of the Surrounded City</h4>

    The gorgeously burning purple tail dragged along the street to the end. Wu Zhen who was riding on the Rock Wing Dragon in the air still hadn¡¯t seen what this soul pet looked like. The only thing he could see was the astonishing long tail waving in front of him.

    ¡°It managed topletely dodge!¡± Wu Zhen¡¯s expression was unsightly.

    Wu Zhen was one of the top ranked people in Cloud Realm, and there were very few people who could contend against him. But now, a mysteriously powerful soul pet trainer had appeared.

    Most importantly, this fellow had even stolen the treasured dominator rank Devil Soul!

    Even Wu Zhen wouldn¡¯t dare try and take a dominator Devil Soul all for himself, because he was afraid it would bring him trouble. Thus, the value of a dominator rank Devil Soul could be seen!

    ¡°What creature is it?!¡± Wu Zhen stared at the line of angry purple mes, and his heart kept sinking.

    The purple colored creature¡¯s movements were very agile and despite chasing for a long while, the Rock Wing Dragon was only able to stay an equal distance apart. If he were tounch a huge area of effect attack, it would certainly deal enormous damage to the city and injure countless citizens.

    ¡°Yi Ao!!!!!¡±

    The Rock Wing Dragon was slightly impatient. It opened its rock mouth, and spat out flying pieces of sand and rock!

    The torrential stream of sand and rock filled the city district, smashing the nts on either side of the street.

    Ayer of yellow sandyered itself over the city district. The fine particles of sand possessed terrifying pration abilities and no matter where Mo Xie ran, she would inevitably be hit by the sandy rock attack.

    ¡°Lord, what happened? What criminal is hiding in this district?¡± Wu Chi and Wu Xu flew from another side, asking what happened.

    ¡°Send a team here!¡± Wu Zhen said to Wu Chi.

    Wu Chi and Wu Xu were stunned. Somewhat astonishedly they said: ¡°Send a team? Isn¡¯t that a bit...¡±

    Wu Chi wanted to say that this was making a huge deal of a small matter, but his eyes suddenly picked up the crushed rock armor on the Rock Winged Dragon¡¯s stomach!

    Thus, his words came to a halt. A middle ss dominator rank creature may not even be able to create such a wound on the Rock Wing Dragon. Thus, Wu Chi found it hard to believe that there was an existence in this city that could wound the Rock Wing Dragon.

    ¡°Sou sou sou~~~~¡±

    n the yellow sand, nine gorgeous angry purple figures shot out in all directions. In an instant, they arrived in a different district. This speed was unprecedented for Wu Chi and Wu Xu!

    ¡°That...¡± Wu Chi and Wu Xi were stunned.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t scrammed for me to deploy troops?!¡± Wu Zhen was slightly anxious as he spoke.

    Wu Chi returned to his senses, and hastily urged his soul pet to fly towards the center of the city.

    The team Wu Zhen was referring to were Border Soldiers and Border Generals temporarily resting in Wen City. Those who were of the Border rank were all dominator ranks. These Border Soldiers and Border Guards were under themand of Border Commander Wu Zhen and their purpose was to prevent the empires in Guang Tong Bewildering World from invading human borders.

    Presently, Guang Tong Bewildering World was in a state of calm, so not many people were needed at Guang Tong Stronghold. Thus, a portion of the Border Soldiers and Border Generals were able to rest in nearby cities.

    Wen City had a portion of these border defense experts. They were in charge of defending the Border Kingdom. Unless the circumstances were very special, they wouldn¡¯t easily involve themselves in a fight.

    Wu Zhen wanting to deploy them vited regtions to a certain extent, but whatever Wu Zhen said here went. Wu Chi thus had no intentions of disobeying.

    Moreover, Wu Chi had just seen himself that the purple creature rushing through the district was extremely strong. This could be seen from the wound on the Rock Wing Dragon and its running speed.

    In thebyrinth-like streets, Wu Zhen could no longer tell where that fellow had escaped to. Indeed, Mo Xie had transformed into nine of herself within the yellow sand.

    These eight bodies weren¡¯t much different from Mo Xie¡¯s original body, while Mo Xie herself was running in the direction of Bai Yu and the others. The other eight clones were running in different directions. The flying sand and rocks released by Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon happened to give Mo Xie a perfect cover for escaping.

    ......

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    After running away, Mo Xie turned around and nced at the somewhat stupid Rock Wing Dragon. She let out a bitter noise.

    It had been a long, long time since Mo Xie had genuinely fought. With great difficulty, she encountered a creature that wasn¡¯t instakilled, thus inciting her love of fighting.

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time. Don¡¯t worry, there will be opportunities in the future.¡± said Chu Mu.

    An expert of the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s rank had appeared while they were still in Cloud Realm. This meant that there had to be even stronger people in therger Border City. Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t need to worry about not having opponents. When they arrived in a higher ranked city, there would definitely be stronger opponents waiting for her.

    Passing through the iparablyplicated districts, Chu Mu gradually closed in on where Bai Yu and the others were.

    When Mu Qingyi, Ye Wansheng, Bai Yu, and the spectral princess saw that Chu Mu had managed to safely catch up, they all let out slight sighs of relief.

    The strength of the Rock Wing Dragon indeed surpassed their beliefs. The only middle ss dominator rank among them, Bai Yu, was only able to barely keep up with it.

    ¡°I hope that fellow only has one Rock Wing Dragon.¡± said Ye Wansheng with trepidation.

    Currently, they had temporarily freed themselves of being pursued, but those ckish-brown colored hunters were roaming around nearby since they knew they were hiding here.

    They were still in between the middle and inner part of the city. There was still two-thirds of the city they had to break through. Thinking of the dominator rank experts that were flying through the air, their expressions turned extremely serious.

    ¡°It... it seems that we have been surrounded.¡± At this point, Spectral Jinrou spoke up.

    After transforming into a specter, Princess Jinrou¡¯s perceptive abilities were extremely strong. Moreover, to a certain extent, she was even able to determine what other people were thinking through their mental fluctuations. This ostensibly should have been the Devil Soul¡¯s mind reading ability.

    Spectral Jinrou¡¯s perceptive power covered a huge portion of the area, from the middle city to the inner city. There were many urgent thoughts happening in this area and these people were not weak.

    ¡°About how many people are there?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°About 50. If you add the people wearing ckish-brown clothes, there are 70.¡± said Spectral Jinrou.

    ¡°Is there any street we can take?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Only the southeastern side has fewer people, but we will definitely run into them.¡± said Spectral Jinrou.

    Chu Mu nced in the southeastern direction, and discovered that there were a few ck dots circling the sky. Even higher up than them was further the aerial army of Wen City.

    The aerial army¡¯s power presently wouldn¡¯t pose too much of a threat since they weren¡¯t nning on escaping through the sky.

    Mu Qingyi, Ye Wansheng, Bai Yu and the Spectral Princess all looked at Chu Mu. Clearly, they wanted him to make the decision.

    ¡°ughter our way out.¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too risky?¡± said Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu himself wasn¡¯t afraid of risks, but he didn¡¯t want Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi, and Ye Wansheng to take this risk for himself and Jinrou.

    ¡°Mo Xie should be able to deal with the Rock Wing Dragon. You guys need to be particrly careful of the people they deployed.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The enemies they were facing were almost all dominator rank experts this time. They would have to fight them with their full strength.

    Moreover, if non-Wen City dominator rank experts participated in this fight, it would be even more difficult for them to ughter their way out. Chu Mu remembered that there were 100 of these dominator rank experts not from Wen City at the auction hall.

    Bai Yu looked at Chu Mu who was at the very front and riding on Mo Xie. He felt a wave of appreciation in his heart.

    ......

    On the southeastern side of the middle city.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t a Devil Soul just escape? Why are we making such a huge movement. Wu Chi, I won¡¯t dwell on the fact that you brought a group of normal people to capture Devil Souls and ended up losing many of them, but how do you still have the face to run here and order us around?¡± a Border General Captain mockingly looked at Wu Chi.

    Wu Chi¡¯s expression was ugly and he coldly said: ¡°This was the Border Commander¡¯s order. You can try not obeying!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Border Commander Wu¡¯s orders?¡± Border General Captain Hu Lu raised his brows.

    ¡°Senior Bordermander ordered you guys to implement a trapping arrangement in the middle city and intercept the silver masked fellow escaping from the inner city.¡± said Wu Chi.

    Captain Hu Lu nodded his head unhappily. Somewhatnguidly, he dispersed his subordinates at various points in the middle city.

    ......

    ¡°Report! There is a group of people aggressively charging in our direction. They are moving extremely fast!¡± a Border Soldier defending the southeastern side of the middle city knelt down in front of Captain Hu Lu and spoke.

    ¡°How could the enemies be so aggressive? I¡¯m sure they are probably crawling to us all dejected.¡± Hu Lu was still actingnguidly.

    He had a rare chance to rest. He didn¡¯t want to spend it here under these senseless orders. Moreover, this was something that Border Generals didn¡¯t have to do. As for those people Border Commander Wu Zhen wanted them to intercept, Hu Lu genuinely didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. Those in Wen City with strength were only so few.

    ¡°Captain... they seem to have arrived!¡± a few Border Soldiers simultaneously arrived in front of Hu Lu and spoke somewhat nervously.

    ¡°What are you so panicked for?!¡± Hu Lu saw these people were all wound up and yelled at them.

    The Border Soldiers didn¡¯t dare speak anymore. But their eyes were staring at the street where there were not many people walking. Faintly, they could feel the ground trembling.

    Hu Lu gradually sensed a powerful auraing from a nearby location. He slightly creased his brows.

    Suddenly, a pir of angry purple mes shot up nearby. The intense aura was like an enormous tide that struck down from the heavens!

    The heat was even capable of drying skin to the point of splitting apart. The only thing that could be seen in the angry purple mes was an iparably noble fox charging at extreme speed through the long avenue. It was charging right at Hu Lu and the other Border Generals and Border Soldiers!

    The Border Generals and Border Soldiers had already deployed their soul pets. The ten pseudo dominator and low ss dominator rank soul pets instantly showed expressions of fear and anxiety!

    ¡°Pai pai pai pai!!!!!!¡±

    The enormous tails were like wild dragonsunching a flying strike. As they danced around, the ten dominator rank soul pets were all knocked flying. None of them were able to stop the tails!!

    The ten dominators were instantly knocked flying to god knows where. As for Captain Hu Lu and the Border Soldiers, none of them were attacked. They just stood there, stunned, looking with shock at the gorgeous fox noble that rushed past in front of them and the few people and a spectral woman who followed behind.

    All this happened in a very short period of time, but Hu Lu and the others weren¡¯t even able to move a finger. It wasn¡¯t until the fox noble¡¯s aura gradually faded into the distance did these people instantly copse on the ground, with sweat soaking their clothes.

 Chapter 1169: One Fight to Determine the Winner, Mo Xie vs. Wing Dragon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1169: One Fight to Determine the Winner, Mo Xie vs. Wing Dragon (1)</h4>

    The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s body was circling the sky. Its sharp eyes were coldly peering down on the city district.

    ¡°They are about to enter the middle city soon.¡± Wan Meng and Lin Li followed behind Border Commander Wu Zhen and spoke somewhat anxiously.

    The ckish-brown hunters were deployed through the middle city, but from the strength they just disyed, relying on solely the ckish-brown hunters to stop them wasn¡¯t a reality. Indeed, half of the hunters had been lost when they severely injured the Devil Soul Leader. THus, they were incapable of using the mental demon array again.

    A gorgeous angry purple colored cloud floated above the city. People felt as if they could almost touch it. The demon clouds represented the domain of the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor.

    The demon clouds continuously pressed down to give its enemies a feeling of pressure while also blocking the view of creatures in the sky.

    If a soul pet were to fly to a certain height, it would be able to look down at a huge portion of the city district and creatures with sharper eyes would be able to catch Chu Mu and the others.

    Thus, these demon clouds were able to cloud the view from the sky!

    Presently, Chu Mu and the group were ughtering their way to the northeastern side of the middle city. In front of them were experts from the auction hall, ckish-brown hunters and Wu Zhen¡¯s subordinates. There were a total of 20 people, and as their group continued to move along, even more people would catch on to their trail and continuously gathered where they were.

    Of the 20 experts, five were low ss dominators. Bai Yu lead the way, but the five low ss dominators could certainly pose arge obstacle to him. Aside from the five low ss dominators, there were also 15 pseud dominators that could not be looked down upon.

    Chu Mu stayed at the very back of the group, because the Rock Wing Dragon was no longer far away from them.

    Wu Zhen wasn¡¯t that easy to confuse, and this fellow was hard to shake off.

    If not for the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s existence, Chu Mu would be able to take Mo Xie and sweep through the path in front of them. There would no need to be afraid of this.

    ¡°Yi ao!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Rock Wind Dragon ultimately discovered them. It suddenly opened its wings and glided down towards the southeastern side of the city.

    At this moment, the twenty dominators also formed a circle around them, preventing them from passing advancing easily.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t continue to consider fleeing. Instead, he stared at the aggressive and overbearing Rock Wing Dragon and said to Mo Xie: ¡°You can fight to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out an excited cry. Its four paws burning with purple mes stepped into an air, leaving behind her a purple path as sheunched herself right at Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon!

    The Rock Wing Dragon which had suffered blow earlier was slightly angry and humiliated. It had never lost in terms of strength before!

    The Rock Wing Dragon began to beat its wings faster, causing its speed to reach the limit. It transformed into a rock of destruction that shot down from the sky.

    Mo Xie continued to rush forward. However, she intelligently wouldn¡¯t face this fellow head on since it had the explosive rock type energy.

    Just as she neared the Rock Wing Dragon, Mo Xie¡¯s body split into nine. These nine fox figures ran in different directions before suddenly changing direction. Their long tails rapidly intertwined around the Rock Wing Dragon, creating an enormous angry purple me chain!

    Nine Tail Chain!!

    The nine fox nobles simultaneously tightened the tension in their tails. The rock of destruction smashed into the intersected chain of purple tails, gradually weakening the force exerted.

    The Nine Tail Chain was extremely flexible. All the enormous energy did when it struck the tails was cause the intersecting Nine Tail Chain to tighten around the Rock Wing Dragon.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie proudly lifted her head and let out a dominant cry. In an instant, her eight clones transformed into balls of angry purple meteors that shot towards the sky!

    The eight meteor tails were reigning in the Rock Wing Dragon, thetter of which was relying on its body¡¯s tonnage to forcibly pull the clones to the ground. However, the eight fox figures were not weak and managed to drag the Rock Wing Dragon up to the demon clouds.

    Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t relent. After dragging the Rock Wing Dragon to the demon clouds, Mo Xie¡¯s original body suddenly disappeared. A pair of cold, threatening and proud silver eyes suddenly shone down from above the dense demon clouds!

    Practically everyone in the city could see that pair of eyes. The demon clouds that filled the sky were no longer clustered together; instead, they were spinning around like a vortex!

    ......

    ¡°Is.... Isn¡¯t that the Rock Wing Dragon?!!¡± On top of the Xiao residence, Liao Yu looked with a face full of shock as he pointed at the distant sky.

    Who didn¡¯t recognize the Rock Wing Dragon in Wen City? To the side, Xiao Wen didn¡¯t say anything for a long while.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t see, he could guess that the people causing the ruckus in the city were Bai Yu and his group. What he couldn¡¯t believe was that Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon was participating in this fight.

    He initially thought that Bai Yu and the others would be quickly captured, making him feel very nervous. However, he never expected that a creature that could fight against the Rock Wing Dragon had appeared in the city!

    The sky seemed to be missing a piece as the demon clouds were sucked in like a current. A the very center of it all was the Rock Wing Dragon.

    From this distance, the Rock Wing Dragon seemed like a ck speck. However, those silver eyes were evenrger than it and at such a close range and with such an imposing feeling, people didn¡¯t dare look at the pair of eyes shining above the demon clouds.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The eyes squinted and abruptly, the sky was burning in angry purple mes.

    The mes covered the sky above Wen City so that not even a gap of sky could be seen. The scorching and piercing fire light illuminated the world into a fiery cauldron.

    The shocking sky fire swept in from the distance to the vortex of clouds, intensely burning the Rock Wing Dragon.

    The enormous tongues of mes danced around, the coiled bodies of these me dragons swaying about. They were capable of even enshrouding thergest pce in the city in a flying fiery phoenix.

    In the mes, the Rock Wing Dragon let out painful roars. Its thick rock skin was burned until the point of cracks.

    As the rock armor was chipped off, the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s body was left swaying from the onught of mes. It could no longer fly steadily and looked like it could fall at any moment out of the sky.

    The miserable scene of the Rock Wing Dragon could be seen by everyone in the city. All of these people stared with wide eyes and disbelief.

    The border guard god of Cloud Realm had moments when it had to retreat??

    ¡°Those eyes... what on earth is the owner of those eyes? Why is the Rock Wing Dragon not its opponent??¡± Liao Yu was stunned as he watched the Rock Wing Dragon.

    To any young soul pet trainer in Wen City, the Rock Wing Dragon was an invincible existence that stood at the epitome of power. Nobody would forget the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s single roar annihting an enormous soul pet army. However, Liao Yu was witnessing this practically invincible Rock Wing Dragon suffer injuries. Its armor was burned off by a powerful and mysterious soul pet that they couldn¡¯t see.

    For some reason, Liao Yu felt that those silver eyes shimmering with an angry purple lustre were familiar...

    Prince Chao and Ye Qingzi were standing in the pavilion watching the distance. It had been a few years since Mo Xie had mutated into the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor. However, even now, they still didn¡¯t know what rank Mo Xie was at.

    Ye Qingzi knew more about Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie, and each time Mo Xie mutated, she would instantly rise by a rank. When she fought against the Evil Good Queen, Mo Xie seemed to have risen a rank. However, Old Li had told them that Mo Xie could not have directly reached the peak dominator rank.

    ¡°Could she be a high ss dominator?¡± Ye Qingzi muttered to herself. From her perspective of watching Mo Xie bully this Rock Wing Dragon, there was a high chance Mo Xie could have reached the high ss dominator rank.

    Xiao Leng looked at Prince Chao and Ye Qingzi. After hesitating a while, he finally asked in a low voice: ¡°Is that silver eyed creature Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet?¡¯

    Xiao Leng could only guess, but he felt that the probability of this was extremely high. If Bai Yu had a soul pet like this, he wouldn¡¯t nearly lose his life when attempting to obtain an emperor rank Devil Soul. Thus, the only possibility was that young man who had strength Xiao Leng was unclear of.

    Neither Prince Chao or Ye Qingzi responded. However, Xiao Leng could pretty much guess from their expression.

    ......

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie stepped down from the purple demon clouds in the sky. The Rock Wing Dragon also crashed to the ground. With its bodypletely cracked, the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s eyes were no longer filled with purely rage and savagery. Instead, it looked somewhat afraid and cautious when it looked at Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie was theplete opposite. One or two techniques was not capable of satisfying her cravings to fight that she had built up for many years now. Fortunately, the Rock Wing Dragon was very durable so Mo Xie could release her techniques without restraint!

    ¡°Who on earth is that fellow?!¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s expression was iparably gloomy. He stared fixedly at the man wearing a silver mask. His gaze seemed like it wanted to see through the mask and witness who this truly was.

    ¡°Senior Border Commander.... The Devil... the Devil has appeared again!!¡± Border General Wu Chi frantically ran over and stopped a distance away as he spoke to Wu Zhen.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched. It was the Devil again!!

    Not long ago, the Devil had wantonly ughtered his subordinates. Wu Zhen¡¯s anger from this hadn¡¯t disappeared yet. He never expected that the Devil would appear in Wen City.

    ¡°There are so many people. You can¡¯t even catch a single Devil?!¡± Wu Zhen said very impatiently.

    How did Wu Zhen have the mind to spare for the Devil right now? The Fox Noble in front of him was extremely strong. If he didn¡¯t go at it with all his strength, there was a chance he could fall here.

    When Wu Chi saw the cracked armor of the Rock Wing Dragon, he realized that this undefeatable great Border Commander who had no trouble attacking anything had met a formidable opponent. He didn¡¯t say anything more and immediately entered the ranks of those surrounding the Devil.

 Chapter 1170 One Battle For The Win, Mo Xie vs Wing Dragon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1170 One Battle For The Win, Mo Xie vs Wing Dragon (2)</h4>

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xiended lightly at the tip of a structure, and let out a taunting call to Rock Wing Dragon.

    The demon cloud and angry purple mes still shrouded its body. Wu Zheng wanted to see these soul pets¡¯ real figure but only saw a general outline of it. And, by his recognition, there was only a few organisms with nine tails, all different from this purple fox supreme.

    Rock Wing Dragon wasn¡¯t that easily defeated. Its rock scale armor protected its body and caused Mo Xie¡¯s mes to be unable to intrude.

    Now that the rock wing dragon¡¯s outer skin had fallen, Wu Zhen would definitely have to be more careful.

    ¡°Yiao!!!!!!¡±

    The rock wing dragon stood on the tower top and roared towards Mo Xie. Its wings suddenly opened and the nearby structures were lifted up by some mysterious force!

    The entire street area, upwards to luxurious shops and down to courtyards, slowly floated up with the rock wing dragon¡¯s wing ps and started revolving around it.

    With the rock dragon¡¯s roars, all the rooms were mmed towards the high tower where Mo Xie was at!

    The rock type shockwave was always very powerful. Mo Xie stepped on space and moved between the high speed rocks. Her figure was hard to capture as she dodged all attacks no matter how densely they came.

    The structures asionally crashed together in the sky, creating massive explosions of dirt, rocks, and shrapnel that covered the city area.

    The Rock Wing Dragon still pped its wings. Everything rock in the surroundings became its weapons that were hurtled towards Mo Xie.

    All the structures that were used in the rock type techniques were a hundred fold heavier than their original weight. If any building hit, even dominator rank organisms would get smashed into meat.

    ¡°Are you trying to demolish the entire city?¡± Chu Mu looked at the buildings that constantly flew into the air and mocked.

    There were over a hundred buildings in the air now. This terrifying scene caused everyone to go and hide in basements.

    Yet, even in deep basements, the weight of the empowered buildings would cause heavy quakes through the ground and send dust flying, threatening to copse underground rooms too.

    Wu Zhen¡¯s face fell. No matter how the rock wing dragon controlled rocks, it couldn¡¯t hit the purple fox supreme. This caused a hint of impatience in Border Commander Wu Zhen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to get excited yet. You think my rock wing dragon only has this much power?¡± Wu Zhen humphed and gave rock wing dragon amand.

    The rock wing dragon¡¯s cruel eyes suddenly shed. This sh of light was grey, like a ghostly light from a corpse.

    This grey gaze fell on Mo Xie. Though Mo Xie didn¡¯t know what the technique was, she felt danger and quickly leaped away from the ten meter tall broken water fountain she was near.

    After dodging the technique, Chu Mu instinctively looked back, and found that when the grey gaze fell on the water fountain, the water suddenly stopped flowing.

    The clean water quickly became muddied and slowly became mud. What normally was a crystal clear statue suddenly got covered in muddiness and hardened, bing a rock statue.

    Not only that, with the water fountain as center, the grey petrifying energy spread along the green granite floor, causing the street, trees, signs, houses..... To all turn into stone!

    Though Mo Xie dodged the direct petrification, the spreading energy still quickly jumped from Mo Xie¡¯s feet onto her. Just as Mo Xie was about to leap away, her four feet were suddenly rooted as grey petrification energy went onto Mo Xie¡¯s silver body!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out an angry call, and released all her purple mes to use her demon aura and mes to stop the petrification!

    Chu Mu looked at Mo Xie¡¯s limbs, and his eyebrows knit up.

    Chu Mu had seen petrification before; it was one of Evil Good Queen¡¯s techniques. However, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s petrification petrified one¡¯s soul, and was only useful on living beings. It was a mental technique that wasn''t really rock type.

    Yet, this rock wing dragon¡¯s petrification could turn everything into rock, including flesh. As long as the energy spread, everything became brittle rock. That way, one attack or shockwave could shatter the petrified objects!

    "Hahaha, let¡¯s see how you dodge now! I¡¯ll destroy your soul pet¡¯s limbs first!¡± Wu Zhenughed out.

    The Rock Wing Dragon pped its wings once, and sent a ripple of rock type energy outwards!

    This rock type energy may not be very powerful in upright destruction but it had a terrifying effect which was it could shatter anything rock rted!

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    Wherever the shockwave passed, everything petrified became powder. This caused even the dominator rank experts flying nearby to leave further away.

    Houses were getting disintegrated as the storm swiftly approached Mo Xie.

    Seeing everything be dust, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Mo Xie pulled her tail out at this moment. RIght before the shattering energy reached her, she mmed her tail into the petrified ground around her and broke free of the terrifyingly strong rocks. Wrapping her tails around a high tower far away, she forcefully pulled her body out from the ground.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The shattering energy was right before her. The moment she left the ground, everything left behind was shattered. The limb-petrified Mo Xie barely escaped through the storm of powder using her tail.

    The high tower stood over all the tidy rooms.

    The nine silver tails came from up downwards and wrapped around the high tower, leaving a huge chunk behind on the streets.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out a call and stood angrily on the building top.

    The petrifying energy already slowly left her legs, but she barely escaped her limbs bing the powder before her eyes.

    ¡°You have nowhere to dodge, I¡¯ll make you and your buddies rocks!¡± Wu Zhen smiled and stared viciously.

    The rock wing dragon¡¯s body sank into a crouch, before suddenly pushing and darting into the air, opening up its wings!

    Its grey eyes looked over the shattered city area as the petrification glow again appeared!

    ¡°Gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    The petrification energy quickly started spreading on the tower Mo Xie was on.

    The fences at the foot of the tower became stone and slowly creeped upwards, petrifying floor by floor.

    Mo Xie knew how powerful this petrification was. She immediately leaped into the sky and didn¡¯t touch any object.

    However, this petrification energy wasn¡¯t that simple. As long as the petrification was within range, even airborne objects could be petrified.

    Mo Xie started running, as the petrifying energy was in close pursuit.

    Chu Mu looked at the half devil Bai Yu fighting many dominator ranks far away, and his brows furrowed even more.

    If this energy kept on spreading, Ye Wansheng, Mu Qingyi, and Bai Yu would all get petrified.

    ¡°Mo Xie, try seal break!¡± Chu Mu knew he couldn¡¯t back off anymore, and said to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie nodded and her rapidly running body suddenly stood still in ce.

    The silver moon imprint on her head blossomed and a blinding moonlight quickly gathered on Mo Xie¡¯s ws.

    Seal break!

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws swung out, and the moonlight became five shes of light, ripping through the air and ground to create long arcs that flew towards the petrification energy!

    The petrification energy was mere hundred meters away. Yet, when it hit Mo Xie¡¯s Moonlight ws, the grey energy was immediately dissolved!

    The light slowly spread with the five w marks. Wherever the light reached, things petrified were quickly returned to their original form. It was like pouring water over a dirty surface, washing away dirt to return their original appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Seeing this, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Clearly, this rock wing dragon¡¯s petrification was a seal type technique, a rock type seal that was rather rare.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~¡±Mo Xie let out an excited call too.

    Since it was a sealing technique, Mo Xie was happy. Unless they were very far apart in seal power, no technique could stop Mo Xie!

    After mutating so many times and getting a new species ability every time, Mo Xie had more flexibility and freedom in battling than any other organism.

    Without the petrification, the rock wing dragon was just a thick skinned beast. Mo Xie could make sure she wasn¡¯t even touched once in the battle.

    ¡°Wuwuwuu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie lifted her head and called towards the moonlight.

    Her forehead silver mark blossomed with even more light, as if a silver moon falling onto earth.

    The beautiful glow filled the petrified room.

    Everything covered in grey was cleaned by the pureset light. The green marble floors, white buildings, green trees.......

    The petrification was all reverted to their original form, causing Wu Zhen¡¯s expression to sour. He was getting more and more confused at just what organism this was. Not only did it have so many types, it had overpowered techniques that could defeat his rock wing dragon¡¯s most powerful petrification!

 Chapter 1171: Crown Phoenix King, Reborn in Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Crown Phoenix King, Reborn in Battle</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, we¡¯re at our limits!¡± Chu Mu was just about tounch a counter-attack when Ye Wansheng¡¯s mental voice came from afar.

    Mu Qingyi and Ye Wansheng¡¯s fighting strength were limited. Bai Yu was already fighting 10 by himself, but the enemy count was constantly on the rise, causing them to fall into a disadvantage.

    Chu Mu nced at the Rock Wing Dragon, and had to tell Mo Xie to let go of this opportunity to go towards Bai Yu.

    There were five low ss dominator ranks, and 10 pseudo dominator ranks surrounding him. Bai Yu already summoned his Ice Pupil Unicorn to fight alongside him. Yet, he still didn¡¯t have time to even catch a breather as many more wounds had appeared on his body.

    Of course, the fifteen dominator ranks weren¡¯t veryfortable either. All their souls were burnt to a certain extent. Those who¡¯ve heard about the half devil also had fear of him.

    The other five dominator ranks were dealt with by Mu Qingyi and Ye wansheng. However, as Chu Mu fought Wu Zhen, many dark brown hunters and border soldiers joined to target Ye Wansheng and Mu Qingyi to try to get them first.

    Ye Wansheng was sneaky. Realizing what was wrong, he quickly started running around in the city alleyways like crazy, leading the four dominator ranks on a wild goose chase that bought a lot of time.

    Mu Qingyi used her crown phoenix king and Bai Yu to deal with a border general. However, that border general quickly called over 4 border soldiers and another border general to surround Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi already had to retract her weaker White Tiger back into her soul pet space.

    White tiger was only a pseudo dominator rank. If they were attacked by low ss dominator rank attacks, they definitely would get killed. The crown phoenix king, after having reincarnated, was much stronger than even normal low ss dominator ranks. If she couldn¡¯t win, she also started buying time for Chu Mu toe help.

    Chu Mu nced at the chased Ye Wansheng who was far away. His multi-colored devil tiger was quite nimble, and he wasn¡¯t chased by any low ss dominator ranks. He should be fine for now. Chu Mu started an incantation and summoned Dead Dream, telling Dead Dream to help Ye Wansheng get rid of the troublesome situation while he went towards Mu Qingyi.

    ......

    ¡°Where did the kid go, he really is good at running. Once we catch him, I¡¯m ripping down that Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s skin and using it as a saddle!¡± A border soldier with a stubbled chin spit and said vulgarly.

    This Border Sodier was riding a Bloodsucking Devil Bug. The bug wasn¡¯t very fast. After chasing full circle once, he realized he was being yed with and naturally got frustrated.

    ¡°This direction!¡± The border soldier nearby riding the spatial listening demon said.

    The spatial listening demon had outstanding senses. It was impossible for an enemy to escape its ears¡¯ detection.

    The Aerial Listening Demon led the charge, drawing a string of afterimages through a curved street. After flying over a flower garden, the aerial listening demon caught sight of the multi-colored devil tiger again.

    The Spatial Listening Demonughed. The multi-colored devil tiger and the kid no longer dared to move because they knew that not far ahead, another group of border soldiers and generals wereing. Though they haven¡¯t found him yet, going further was definitely giving himself up.

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s see where you can go. This winter, we can stay very warm.¡± The vulgar border soldier caught up.

    The blood sucking devil bug¡¯s body nearly blocked the entire vast streetside. Its body¡¯s blood sucking tentacles were like grass as they grappled onto the walls on each side, swiftly approaching Ye Wansheng and his soul pets¡¯ writhing.

    Ye Wansheng looked vigntly at the four of them, but in his mind he was cursing how Chu Mu was sexist, going to Mu Qingyi instead of him first.

    The multi-colored devil tiger could, at most, defeat two normal pseudo dominator ranks. Only from aura, he could already tell that the stubbled chin border soldier¡¯s bloodsucking devil bug wasn¡¯t any weaker than his tiger, let alone the other threebined.

    Ye Wansheng had nowhere to run anymore and was ready to ept capture by retracting his soul pet.

    At this moment, a dark purple fairy butterfly suddenlynded on his shoulder, letting out a slight glow.

    At first, Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t notice, and was about to chant an incantation to retract his multi colored devil tiger when suddenly all the nts on this street started withering away, secretly reced with dark purple leaves.

    Ye wansheng saw the withering and immediately realized what was happening, breaking into a broad smile.

    ¡°You have the nerve tough still? I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t even be able to cryter!¡± The vulgar border soldier said viciously.

    The Blood Sucking tendrils were already near Ye Wansheng. He decisivelymanded his Multi Colored Devil Tiger to attack to rip apart these tendrils.

    Seeing him still trying to resist, the others immediately welled forth.

    As the four dominator ranks pounced forward, the nearby dark purple leaves suddenly all revealed eyes that blinked with a deadly glow.

    ¡°Pu~~~~~~~¡±

    The nts instantly became leafless as all the dark purple leaves became bringers of darkness. They had the elegance and beauty of butterflies, yet the cold and murderous intent of vampire bats!

    This entire street was instantly filled with dark purple fairy butterflies. All the butterflies started generating a powerful arc between them, constantly bouncing between any of the butterflies, getting stronger after every bounce.

    The dead lightning was frying everything. The densely packed electricity hit the four soul pet trainers before they could react, burning their flesh before they could put up any defenses.

    ¡°Zizizi~~~~~~¡±

    The electricity passed through the entire street area like dark purple pythons.

    The dominator ranks within the electricity couldn¡¯t even let out a cry of pain as they fell to the ground crippled by the lightning.

    Some lingering thunders darted across their bodies, causing their bodies to shiver a few more times. The vulgar border solider¡¯s face waspletely ck now. He was the only one that wasn¡¯t unconscious after the electricity. He wanted to yell out for help towards the nearby border soldiers and generals.

    However, this was when Ye Wansheng walked up mischievously and nted a kick squarely on his face.

    ¡°I will spare your lives graciously!¡± Ye Wansheng kicked their faces one by one, before riding off on his Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    ......

    On another direction, Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t nearly as rxed as Ye Wansheng.

    It was unsure whether it was a gender difference, but Mu Qingyi had way more enemies around her. After Ye Wansheng lead four dominator ranks away, another low ss dominator rank and four pseudo dominator ranks appeared around her.

    Adding on the low ss dominator rank from before, there were two low ss dominator anks and nearly seven pseudo dominator ranks attacking Mu Qingyi!

    ¡°Your phoenix is out of fighting strength, just surrender!¡± Border General Wu Xu said.

    Wu Xu was indeed outstanding amongst his age, causing him to have many worshippers, including female ones.

    Wu Xu, at his age, also had a strong desire for women and had high standards.

    He was originally trying to woo an ancient n¡¯s princess and was about to seed when the city got into trouble. He had toe to participate in the capture against his will.

    However, Wu Xu didn¡¯t expect that there would be a beauty riding a golden phoenix amongst the criminals. Although the mask covered her face, as an experienced yboy, he could easily tell this female soul pet trainer was extremely beautiful.

    Wu Xu was rather tender towards beautiful women so he didn''t tell his subordinates to kill her, instead trying to convince her to surrender.

    Of course, Wu Xu¡¯s so called ¡°giving up¡± was more like surrendering all control to him.

    Mu Qingyi stood at the street corner. Her crown phoenix king had already be a small glob of golden mes that gradually weakened by Mu Qingyi¡¯s side.

    A phoenix bing mes meant it had dwindling life force. Wu Xu knew this clearly. Mu Qingyi no longer had the power to go against him.

    However, from Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze, one could tell that she didn¡¯t want to just give up fighting. Instead, she stood her ground calmly. One could almost see her cold yet proud face through the mask.

    Wu Xu didn''t¡¯ say much more. Waving his hand, he told his subordinates to capture Mu Qingyi.

    Four dominator ranks appeared at the same time, they went straight through the golden mes, wanting to trap Mu Qingyi with restricting techniques.

    At this time, Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes suddenly shed blue, as she gazed at the mes of the crown phoenix king!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    A phoenix call echoed through the skies. The golden mes suddenly spread outwards in a golden whirlpool that burned the four dominator rank organisms!

    These four soul pet trainers were all defenseless and were burned by the powerful mes as they quickly dashed away in panic.

    Within the golden me whirlpool, the crown phoenix king¡¯s body was quickly reforged in the burning mes, the me-like feathers returning to their former sheen!

    ¡°Phoenix Species Rebirth!!!!¡± Wu Xu¡¯s pale face was lit golden, showing his shock!

    Phoenix species were known for reincarnating because it meant a breakthrough in strength and change of bloodline. Rebirth was just being reborn after death.

    However, phoenixes were very rare. Those able to reincarnate or have rebirth techniques were even rarer.

    Finishing a rebirth in battle was a whole different concept. This technique was different even from Zhan Ye¡¯s broken limb rebirth.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s broken limb rebirth was finished when it was heavily wounded. Its life force couldn¡¯t be too low and it can¡¯t die. Otherwise, it¡¯ll either be slow or be unavable.

    Yet, a phoenix species¡¯ Battleme Rebirth didn''t have these restrictions. Even if it were killed, it could still be reborn.

    In fact, even when faced against enemies many times stronger, the crown phoenix king could stop one attack with this technique, because no matter how powerful the attack was, it could only kill the phoenix once.

 Chapter 1172: Charming the Entire City, Evil Good Queen (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Charming the Entire City, Evil Good Queen (1)</h4>

    The rebirthed Crown Phoenix King beat its wings at a rapid pace, making the ming vortex more savage. The four people attempting to take down Mu Qingyi suffered from the ruthless burning of the ardent mes.

    The silver noble fox was extremely fast. It was so fast that it practically shed by. Immediately after, the nine savage and enormous tails swept through Wu Xu, and the eight other soul pet trainers.

    Wu Xu and another low ss dominator suffered from the attack first. Their techniques had already used defensive techniques, but their defenses were instantly shattered!!

    ¡°Ge zhi¡±.... Their skeletons were smashed as the two low ss dominator soul pets were knocked over twenty kilometers away. They flew from the middle city to the the inner city, knocking down countless buildings before finallying to a stop.

    The other pseudo dominators weren¡¯t left much better. Each one of them was hit by a tail, and they were knocked to a corner of the city.

    Wu Xu wasn¡¯t riding on his soul pet, but when he saw his soul pet instantly fly over ten kilometers without being able to resist at all, he was stunned.

    ¡°This... this is the purple me soul pet that injured Senior Border Commander¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon!¡± cold sweat was dripping down the soul pet trainers next to Wu Xu.

    Everyone had witnessed the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s might. This was a genuinely unsurpassable expert. However, the creature in front of them was able to even injure the Rock Wing Dragon. Their pseudo dominator and low ss dominators would be unable to stop it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Mu looked at Mu Qingyi and asked.

    Chu Mu had also witnessed the rebirth in the mes of fire. However, en route, he had been interfered with by the Rock Wing Demon so he had been a bit slow.

    ¡±Mu Qingyi nodded her head and nced at Bai Yu, saying: ¡°He¡¯s having more trouble over there.¡±

    ¡°Follow me. Let¡¯s group up first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    While Chu Mu had been dyed by the Rock Wing Dragon, it had also been injured by Mo Xie. Before recovering, Wu Zhen probably wouldn¡¯t rashly charge at him. Even if he did, Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have much trouble suppressing it.

    ¡°More and more people are gathering here. We had best charge out.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He nced behind to see if the Rock Wing Dragon was chasing before urging Mo Xie to run towards Bai Yu.

    The Spectral Princess Jinrou was following beside Bai Yu, being protected by the Ice Pupil Unicorn.

    Bai Yu had attracted the most enemies, because everyone in Wen City knew of the famous silver devil now. Thus, there were probably many people that wanted to take revenge for those who had died.

    When Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi quickly approached Bai Yu, the Rock Wing Dragon began to chase after them once again.

    However, this time, the Rock Wing Dragon wasn¡¯t alone. On either side of it were two creatures with rather powerful auras. One of them was a middle ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon while the other was the Vine Beast which Wu Zhen had been controlling earlier.

    The middle ss dominator Aerial Listening Demon and Vine Beast were evidently Wu Zhen¡¯s two other main pets. As he flew here, ten other ckish-brown hunters and twenty Wen City dominator rank experts were flying as well.

    Seeing the gathering of experts, Chu Mu¡¯s heart also sank.

    ¡°There are a total of 50 dominator rank experts.¡± the spectral Jinrou saw Chu Mue to help and softly spoke to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Chu Mu could see that Princess Jinrou was worried and ashamed. He forced a smile and consoled her.

    The middle ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. He hesitated before ultimately chanting an incantation.

    His first soul pact opened and a holy blue light appeared in front of him. It quickly morphed into various colored flower petals. Each of these flower petals drifted through the air, colorfully drawing out a graceful and elegant silhouette.

    ¡°How many pseudo dominators can you control?¡± Chu Mu asked Yu Suo who was wearing a golden mask.

    Mo Xie would be able to deal with Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon, Aerial Listening Demon, and Vine Beast. If she couldn¡¯t, Chu Mu himself would fight the Vine Beast. However, the fifty dominator rank experts wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

    Perhaps if they just rushed straight forwards, they would be able to break out of the siege. Indeed, Mo Xie had absolute strength which even the Rock Wing Demon didn¡¯t dare block. However, if one of them fell behind, they would be in danger because there was no way for them to turn around and save this person.

    Thus, from a safety perspective, Chu Mu ultimately summoned Yu Suo. This woman¡¯s fighting strength was very strong and her techniques were oundish. They had a great effect on pseudo dominators.

    When Yu Suo was summoned, her shing eyes stared at the Spectral Princess with a trace of jealousy.

    The dominator rank Devil Soul had unexpectedly signed a soul pact with this half-dead person. If Yu Suo was able to steal it, and feed it to the Evil Good Queen, the Evil Good Queen would definitely be able to raise an entire phase. If this happened, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact and seal would no longer have any binding effects on her.

    ¡°There are too many. I suggest that you release the second soul pact and let me use my full power.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo truly didn¡¯t know which wires in this fellow¡¯s head were crossed. This was a sixth rank realm city and now was a time when numerous dominator rank experts from other cities were gathered here. Yet, he still dared sweep through the city during this time. Was this any different than seeking death?

    Chu Mu was able to release and recall the second soul pact¡¯s seal as he pleased. Thinking of the present circumstances, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and chanted an incantation, releasing the second soul pact¡¯s seal.

    The Evil Good Flower Queen was sleeping in Chu Mu¡¯s second soul pact. When Chu Mu released the seal, Yu Suo¡¯s eyes instantly flickered with a captivating red light. It was imposing, evil and demonic!

    Two sides had appeared on the holy blue flower petals. The left side was a holy blue color while the right was a captivating red color. Her long stream of purple hair also became an evil, angry red!

    Her long hair fluttered in the air, transforming into terrifying flower vines that noiselessly pierced through the air. Behind the Evil Good Queen, they formed an enormous and terrifying blood flower array, entuating the elegance and demonic nature of the Evil Good Queen¡¯s ostentatious and enchanting figure.

    The Evil Good Queen knew very well that she could likely appear among Cloud Realm¡¯s ruling sses, so she released this enormous blood flower array to prevent Wen City¡¯s people from seeing her true appearance. It was like Mo Xie who had continuously covered herself in angry purple mes, forcing Border Commander Wu Zhen to guess that she was a fox species dominator.

    ¡°What... what joke is this. Chu Mu genuinely released that woman!!¡± not far away, Ye Wansheng looked with shock at the captivating and enormous bloody flower in the sky.

    Mu Qingyi and Bai Yu both simultaneously looked at the Evil Good Queen. The terrifying shadow of the Evil Good Queen was still lingering in their memories and they couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Now that this queen who radiated in evil had appeared, they were still a bit afraid.

    ¡°Chu Mu... can you control her?¡± Bai Yu ultimately couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Mo Xie having a species mutation, mutating into the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor, nobody in New Moon Land would be able to fight against the heaven-defyingly powerful Evil Good Queen.

    Mu Qingyi was looking at Chu Mu and although she didn¡¯t say anything, she also thought Chu Mu was ying with fire.

    Summoning Yu Suo was fine since this woman may be calctive, but her strength was limited. Chu Mu was able topletely control her.

    However, letting this woman transform into the Evil Good Queen was apletely different thing. One small mistake, and she would defect. Then, they would be embroiled in another terrifying disaster.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it if we¡¯re able to leave this ce.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Summoning the Evil Good Queen was indeed a risk, but they had to face all of Wen City¡¯s dominator rank experts. If they wanted to escape unscathed, they genuinely had to rely on the Evil Good Queen¡¯s strength. Chu Mu could only hope that the seal Old Han had taught him would be of use, causing the Evil Good Queen to gradually draw closer to his soul.

    ¡°Master, who do I deal with? That stupid Rock Wing Dragon?¡± the Evil Good Queen raised her half-moon shaped eyebrows and didn¡¯t hide her seductive charm as she spoke to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Take note of that middle ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon, then help Bai Yu deal with those low ss dominators and pseudo dominators.¡± Chu Mu ignored this woman¡¯s flirtatious gaze.

    After transforming into the Evil Good Queen, Yu Suo¡¯s character would also change. Chu Mu had already prepared his mind. During the fight, he would definitely watch her. This woman had too many schemes, and couldn¡¯t be left too much alone.

 Chapter 1173: Charming the Entire City, Evil Good Queen (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Charming the Entire City, Evil Good Queen (2)</h4>

    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen opened his eyes wide, and looked at the stunning blood array in the air.

    Why did he happen to encounter such a strange and oundish opponent this fight? The powerful fox noble with purple mes was a creature Wu Zhen had never seen before. This was the same for the silver colored devil me devil man. And now, the captivating red colored blood flower array imprinted in the sky above the city also didn¡¯t belong to the range of human knowledge.

    Wu Zhen had never encountered such a strange enemy before, but for some reason, when that blood colored flower array appeared, Wu Zhen smelled an exceptionally wonderful fragrance that wasced with extreme danger.

    All of the nts in the city mysteriously erupted into red colored bouquets of flowers while the tops of the trees transformed into red colors. The red color was gorgeous and seductive, the brightness and neatness was alluring. Yet, it was also terrifying and striking, like blood that carried the hue of death.

    Pollen began to slowly pervade the air above the city, and the dominator rank creatures greedily breathed it into their lungs.

    The Evil Good Queen let out a smile that was capable of making every person go crazy. Instantly, an evil aura enshrouded the dominator rank creatures that had breathed in the most amount of pollen.

    The evil energy was capable of causing a creature to go berserk. For example, the ughter Beast back then which body had begun to ulcerate as more savage weapons began to grow out of its body. It had then berserkly charged into the enemy¡¯s formation while letting out a ruthless roar.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening... what is your soul pet doing!¡± Wu Chi saw a Sword Tooth Shadow Sable pounce at him and he immediately let out an angry roar.

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t control it. My soul pet...¡± that Border Soldier¡¯s face was iparably pale. His incapability to order his soul pet meant that it had defected. As he watched his Sword Tooth Shadow Sable vite his orders and attack his team members, this Border Soldier was so scared he began to tremble.

    ¡°Senior... my soul pet isn¡¯t listening to my orders!!¡± another Border Soldier immediately cried out.

    Instantly, among the pseudo dominators, half of them began to go crazy, berserkly attacking the other half of the pseudo dominators. The low ss dominator rank soul pets were in a much better state,paratively. However, not many people were able to maintain a calm mind and fight in the face of this terrifying group control technique.

    The ckish-brown hunter¡¯s leader surveyed the chaotic situation around him, and then turned his attention to his own team members.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t seem like their soul pets had been controlled and the leader discovered that most of the soul pets that had been controlled were those with weak mental resistances. Moreover, these were the creatures that had been enshrouded in the aroma earlier.

    The leader nced at the demonically enchanting figure in the blood red flower array and his mind rapidly spun. He wanted to find information about this creature from Divine Sect¡¯s ancient record on strange soul pets.

    The three great creatures that had appeared in Wen City were all extremely strange. The nine tailed creature with angry purple me powers that surpassed the Rock Wing Dragon, the terrifying devil person with devil mes that resembled both a human and a devil as well as the flower type savage creature in the strange blood diagram had never been seen before.

    However, there probably weren¡¯t any records of them even in Divine Sect¡¯s mostplete book.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s expression grew increasingly unsightly. This purple colored nine tailed creature was already extremely hard to deal with, but now a charming creature that could control pseudo dominators had appeared. He had never encountered a fight that was this difficult before!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out a provocative cry, as her silver eyes targeted the Rock Wing Dragon.

    Her fight with the Rock Wing Dragon hadn¡¯t ended yet. Mo Xie felt obligated to crush this stupid rock dragon into the ground so that not an ounce of its temper was left.

    Of course, the middle ss emperor rank Aerial Listening Demon participating in this fight was something Mo Xie was exactly looking for. Besides the petrification technique, the Rock Wing Dragon posed no genuine threat to her. She even looked down on its other abilities since they were incapable of allowing Mo Xie to enjoy the fight.

    Wu Zhen didn¡¯t have the Aerial Listening Demon and Rock Wing Dragon join hands to fight Mo Xie. Although Wu Zhen had realized his Rock Wing Dragon probably was not this nine tailed creature¡¯s opponent, the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s defenses would allow it to resist alone for another period of time.

    As for the middle ss dominator Aerial Listening Demon, Wu Zhen sent it to fight the strange creature in the blood flower array.

    Wu Zhen knew that this was a creature with extremely powerful mental control abilities. Only the Aerial Listening Demon had a chance of breaking its technique.

    After the Aerial Listening Demon was given its order, it hopped through the sky. Anywhere its four limbs pushed off in the sky, a mysterious ripple would appear.

    The Aerial Listening Demon hid itself very well. It could use its mental strength to destroy the controlling energy over those pseudo dominators. However, destroying a single controlling strand of energy would expend arge amount of the Aerial Listening Demon¡¯s mental powers. Thus, its eyes locked onto the blood flower array formed by interweaving blood red flowers and it used its invisibility ability to slowly approach the array.

    The Evil Good Queen that radiated breathtaking charm stood at the very top. Her eyes surveyed the soul pets under her control and her pupils shed with mockery and disdain.

    This amount of enemies was futile. Unless they were able to find a method of resisting her Flower Soul Control, those with low mental resistance abilities would be controlled by her. Moreover, if she wanted to, it was possible for her to control a middle ss dominator rank creature.

    In Wanxiang City, the Evil Good Queen had needed to set up a flower array to control the ughter Beast and brainwash it.

    However, her power had risen since and most of this increase had manifested in her mental control abilities.

    ¡°Oh? A middle ss dominator rank demon? It came just at the right time.¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes twinkled and her captivating red lips curved into a sexy smile.

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental power had its limits and could not control an additional middle ss dominator while controlling nearly 20 pseud dominator creatures.

    She waved her hand and recalled all of the Flower Soul Controls. She ced her attention solely on the Aerial Listening Demon as it attempted tounch a sneak attack on her.

    The Aerial Listening Demon was still slowly approaching, but it didn¡¯t know that the woman in the blood flower array had set up a terrifying trap and was quietly waiting for this middle ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon to fall into it.

    ......

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The Rock Wing Dragon was once more fiercely pummeled into the ground. The moment it hit the ground, a ball of angry purple colored mesunched down after.

    The Rock Wing Dragon hastily used its wings to block. While it was able to block the impact of the mes, it was unable to block the terrifying high temperature burning.

    mes once again caused the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s skin to crack as it let out a series of howls. It tossed about from the pain from the mes.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s expression was iparably dark. He had initially thought that the Rock Wing Dragon would be able to resist for another period of time; however, the nine tailed creature ended up having many more powerful techniques and after being continuously struck by them, the Rock Wing Dragon with powerful defenses was unable to keep going.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s heart sank and he intentionally nced at the Aerial Listening Demon.

    As long as the Aerial Listening Demon was able to get rid of the creature in the blood flower array and all the dominator rank creatures were able to join hands again and surround them, there would be a high chance they won this fight.

    ¡°Weng~~~~~~~¡±

    A buzzing noise suddenly rang in Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s mind. His mind and soul were simultaneously attacked.

    Wu Zhen felt a wave of panic. He hastily searched out with his soul remembrance, and abruptly felt some enticing power rapidly eating away at his Aerial Listening Demon. Moreover, it was cutting away at the mental connection between Wu Zhen and his Aerial Listening Demon bit by bit.

    Wu Zhen let out a cold sweat from the panic of the sudden mental control.

    He hastily chanted an incantation to recall the middle ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon into its soul pet space.

    However, frighteningly, the Aerial Listening Demon was resisting!!

    Wu Zhen¡¯s heart went even colder. He gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t spare arge amount of soul power to forcibly recall his Aerial Listening Demon to its soul pet space.

    The intentions of resistance gradually grew weaker against Wu Zhen¡¯s unyielding force. Ultimately, Wu Zhen was able to sessfully recall the Aerial Listening Demon to its soul pet space. However, the enormous amount of soul power he had to spend this time left him incapable of summoning another soul pet.

    Sweat began to drip down Wu Zhen¡¯s head, as he frighteningly stared at the blood flower array.

    A little bit more, and his Aerial Listening Demon would have defected!!

    Wu Zhen found it very hard to believe that there was such a terrifying creature in this world that was capable of enticing a middle ss dominator so that it would vite its soul pact and listen to another¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Who... who on earth are you!!!¡± Wu Zhen¡¯s expression went ashen as he humiliated and angrily pointed and roared at the silver masked Chu Mu.

    Anyone that was able to raise such turmoil in Wen city and force him into such circumstances could not be some nameless person!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond and he didn¡¯t zealously continue to fight. Instead, he flew to the others.

    Chu Mu swept his gaze across and discovered that Bai Yu, Mu Qingyi and Ye Wansheng had once more been surrounded by arge group of dominator ranks. He couldn¡¯t help but crease his brows.

    Those pseudo dominators that had initially been under control had recovered their autonomy. They were exerting pressure now on Bai Yu on the others. The Evil Good Queen could evidently protect them, yet was not doing so. This made Chu Mu very unhappy.

    A wave of annoyance rose in the Evil Good Queen¡¯s heart when Chu Mu questioned her. She was disgusted with Chu Mu¡¯s tone, and even more disgusted with his criticism and ordering.

    The Evil Good Queen threw a nce at Wu Zhen. A trace of pity appeared on her beautiful face. Just a little bit more and that middle ss dominator rank Aerial Listening Demon would have listened to her orders.

    She knew that there wasn¡¯t much hope left in controlling that middle ss dominator rank demon, and could only float down from the sky andnd in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°That Aerial Listening Demon attacked me.¡± the Evil Good Queen wore a wronged and pitiful expression. However, her charming eyes were looking from side to side and one look would make someone else feel very restless.

    To the side, Mu Qingyi heard the Evil Good Queen use such a seductive and coy tone to speak to Chu Mu. She couldn¡¯t help but coldly sneer, silently wondering how such a shameless woman could exist in this world.

    The grievances between Heavenly Concubine Mu Qingyi and Empress Concubine Yu Suo were not small. Mu Qingyi¡¯s Evernight Emperor had died in her plot. Thus, the hatred she had for Yu Suo was not just a normal level of hatred.

 Chapter 1174: Escape Wen City

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Escape Wen City</h4>

    Chu Mu continued to ignore her. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s allure was much stronger than Yu Suo¡¯s. A single stray thought, and one would probably fall into her endless allure of traps. Then, the roles of master and servant may be reversed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run out and not stay around anymore.¡± Chu Mu nced at the wounded Rock Wing Dragon and said.

    Bai Yu, Mu Qingyi, and Ye Wansheng nodded and didn¡¯t continue fighting.

    Mo Xie ran at the very front of the team. Everywhere she passed, the demon clouds swept through. Her massive tail flew through the dominator rank experts and the moment anyone neared them, Mo Xie¡¯s tail would sweep outwards.

    Without a rock wing dragon, Mo Xie was unstoppable in Wen City. Charging all the way through, nothing was even worth it for Mo Xie to stop for.

    Wan Meng and Lin Li didn¡¯t give up, and continued tomand merchant alliance people and the dark brown hunters to cut them off.

    ¡°Border Commander Wu Zhen, what are you hesitating about, they¡¯re about to escape!!¡± Wan Meng yelled out in panic.

    This time, Wan Meng and Lin Li were putting down the price. If they didn¡¯t take down the middle ss dominator rank devil soul, they won¡¯t know how to deal with Divine Sect, especially with half the dark brown hunters lost.

    ¡°Did you two not see how powerful the nine tail organism was?¡± Wu Zhen¡¯s face fell. When did he have to suffer these two men¡¯s yelling?

    If he could take down the middle ss dominator rank devil soul, he would have risked it all a while ago. The problem was the nine tailed organism was truly too powerful. Adding on the flower type organism that could control pseudo dominator ranks, if they continued to fight, the one who suffers total defeat may not be the enemy but instead themselves.

    ¡°So...... so we just let them leave?¡± Wan Meng was dumbfounded.

    The light alone caused him to lose countless fortunes. Adding the dark brown hunters and the devil souls he ended up using as bait, he had lost too much.

    Even if they caught them all back, it couldn¡¯t stop their losses. Wan Meng and Lin Li were sure that this was a failure, and that they may even lose a title rank because of it!

    ¡°My War Devil Insect was in Guangtong Stronghold. If it was here, none of them would be able to leave!¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen bit down and said angrily.

    What use was that now? Wu Zhen could only watch as they all slowly escaped out of the city.

    Wan Meng and Lin Li still continued to chase. They couldn¡¯t sustain this loss. Even if over half of their dominator rank experts lost all power under flower soul control, they still chased far away.

    Wan Meng and Lin Li were both pure merchants. Other than their body guards being slightly useful, they were trash to dominator ranks. No matter how hard they chased, they were slowly thrown behind.

    ¡°Peng General, Peng General, stop them, stop them no matter what!!¡± Lin Li yelled with a mental voice towards the General Peng that was in charge of locking down the city.

    General Peng was defending the city wall position. There were around ten thousand people along the city wall, all of which were elites of Wen City.

    After Lin Li asked for the city to be sealed, Wen City City Master also gave the city the samemand. Not a single man and soul pet stepped out of the city.

    Though the city was sealed, the city was in chaos due to the devil soul. The dominator rank experts were already powerful. With hundreds of dominator ranks flying into the sky together, the general could do nothing even with thousands of men.

    Everything within the city was seen by General PEng. When the most powerful person in Wen City couldn''t¡¯ stop them, why would it mean anything to stop them with his army?

    The army¡¯s energy together indeed could cause mass destruction to dominator rank organisms, but the army¡¯s energy could very likely instantly disappear under the dominator rank¡¯s force too. As a city¡¯s protector, he had to measure the pros and cons, instead of listen blindly because if he lost his army, the entire city¡¯s safety was in danger.

    General Peng didn¡¯t tell his army to go on guard. Without themand, the rows of troops didn¡¯t dare move either.

    Of course, more importantly, they knew that the organism that could defeat the Rock Wing Dragon wasn¡¯t something they could stop.

    ¡°Sousousou~~~~~~~¡±

    The nine massive tails flew over General Peng¡¯s head. The mountain-like scene caused General Peng and the nearby thousand soldiers to stare in shock.

    Looking from afar, they already felt incredibly shocked. When such a powerful organism flew right over their head, the shock nearly broke their hearts.

    The soldiers stood stiffly in ce, not daring to move or even breath.

    After a long time, when the dragon like tails finally floated over, crowds of generals fell straight onto the ground, shaking and sweating profusely.

    Even the rock wing dragon had never brought such pressure to them. General Peng looked at the nearly fainted subordinates and very difficultily lifted his head to nce at the silver masked man.

    For some reason, he felt the man¡¯s back image was familiar......

    ¡°You..... why didn¡¯t you stop them, is the city sealing decree just an ornament? Do you not know what the devil soul means? The entire Wen City isn¡¯t worth more than a single hair of that devil soul!!¡± Lin Li yelled out in rage.

    It ran away, the dominator rank devil soul ran away. Such an opportunity of a lifetime, one where he could truly step above and beyond had just disappeared. The initial zeal and excitement he felt only mocked him as he felt the huge contrast.

    General Peng didn¡¯t mind his roaring and simply replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m only doing my duty. In your eyes, Wen City may not be any more valuable than a single hair of that devil soul, but in my eyes, Wen City¡¯s safety and my subordinates¡¯ lives are more important than anything. If you want to capture the other devil souls, President Lin should hurry up. The city sealing won¡¯tst long. Wen City can¡¯t possibly deny people whoe from afar and soul pet trainers who want to help Wen City for too long.¡±

    Lin Li¡¯s face turned ck, but he couldn¡¯t retort, instead only able to look resentfully at the slowly disappearing group of people.

    Wan Meng, who suffered the greatest loss, had a steely green face, his oily and glistening face lightly quivering.

    However, at least this guy was logical. He told all the dark brown hunters to start a city-wide search to find all the devil souls and get them back. After all, he had bought all these devil souls with his money.

    ......

    After leaving the city, Chu Mu didn¡¯t run far away because Ye Qingzi and Prince Chao were still in Wen City.

    ¡°Is everyone all right?¡± Chu Mu nced at everyone and wanted to see if anyone was injured or had wounded soul pet.

    Mu Qingyi, Ye Wansheng, and Bai Yu all shook their heads. Afterward, their gaze fell on Spectral Jinrou.

    She looked worried, asionally ncing back at the city.

    Chu Mu knew that Spectral Jin Rou may have some memories of the dominator devil soul and was worrying about the devil souls trapped in the city. However, being able to help Spectral jin Rou leave was already hard. Saving the devil souls isn¡¯t a possibility.

    ¡°This devil soul isn¡¯t just a little bit stupid.¡± Evil Good Queen nced at Spectral Jinrou and said.

    Dominator rank devil soul was a very very high ranking organism. The reason she said the devil soul was stupid was because the powerful devil soul with the ability to read minds couldn¡¯t even see through such a basic trick.

    Spectral Jin Rou didn¡¯t even want to speak with this woman. She knew clearly that the dominator rank devil soul saw through Wan Meng and Lin Li¡¯s tricks, yet it still risked its life to save the devil souls.

    Sadly, it failed, and nearly gave up itself in the process.

    ......

    After waiting three days, the Sealed City Decree finally was removed.

    Ye Qingzi found Chu Mu through her husband and wife ring, and reunited with them.

    ¡°Most of the devil souls were retracted but the rich one called Wan Meng bought all of them this time and wants to auction them in Cloud City.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Is the pig trying to allure the dominator rank devil soul out again?¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Possible. He probably knows the dominator rank devil soul wants to save all the devil souls.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°The emperor rank devil soul is a Home Searcher of the devil soul species.¡± Spectral Jinrou said.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Everyone asked in confusion.

    At this time, Old Li rubbed his whiskers and said smugly, ¡°Nomadic species are not able to live in the same ce for long. Devil souls are nomadic and need to constantly move..... The so called Home Searcher is a member that could find the most suitable habitat for their species. There aren¡¯t many of these, yet devil souls have a very high requirement for where they live. Only this way could they reproduce or else they would go extinct.¡±

    ¡°Today, the amount of devil souls was slowly disappearing. The devil soul that signed a soul pact with little princess may be one of thest of its species. If it was the leader, then the Home Searcher is necessary. Otherwise, the devil souls would never find a suitable home. I think the pig knows that the emperor rank is a Home Searcher so he bought it for a high price at the very beginning and wants to throw it out to bait the dominator rank in again.¡±

    Spectral Jin Rou nodded heavily. Old LI spoke the heart of the dominator rank devil soul.

    ¡°It says, if you can help it save the home searcher, it will find some talented emperor rank devil souls to sign contracts with you.¡± Spectral Jin Rou said.

    An emperor rank devil soul was near the price of a middle ss dominator rank. Getting talented emperor ranks to sign soul pacts with them was extremely enticing.

    Princess Jinrou also nced at Chu Mu and, seeming to read his mind, she continued, ¡°It also has some xuan items that little hidden dragon could use......¡±

 Chapter 1175: Soul Pet World Top Organism

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Soul Pet World Top Organism</h4>

    When Princess Jin Rou said the leader would find some quality emperor rank devil souls to sign pacts with them, Chu Mu already wanted to ept it. Though he didn¡¯t need any devil souls, Mu Qingyi, Ye Wansheng, and Prince Chao all needed the devil souls to raise their strength. Yet, Princess Jinrou very thoughtfully gave Chu Mu a surprise.

    Now that the enemies they were meeting were getting stronger and stronger, especially with the chance of meeting people as powerful as Wu Zhen again, he couldn¡¯t always rely on Mo Xie.

    More importantly, the Evil Good Queen¡¯s strength was rising, and if Chu Mu couldn¡¯t keep up, his seal and soul pact wouldn''t be able to restrict her.

    Seeing Chu Mu agree to help the devil soul find its Home Searcher, Spectral Jinrou smiled gratefully and floated over near Chu Mu.

    ¡°I slept for so long...¡± The spectral Jinrou floated between the trees and grass like a butterfly, humming a tune.

    She indeed slept for a long time, and rarely could start moving around freely without any worry.

    Sadly, as a ghost, she couldn''t smell the grass, couldn¡¯t feel the wind blowing, nor coulds he feel the cool water.

    Bai Yu sat beside her. Seeing spectral Jinrou smiling, he couldn¡¯t help but smile gratefully too.

    However, Bai Yu could tell that spectral Jinrou was still let down in many ces. Remembering Chu Mu mentioning that the Limbo Flower could revive Jinrou, a glimmer of hope came to Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu knew very clearly that since the Limbo Flower was at the same level as Hades, to truly get the Limbo Flower¡¯s help would require absolute strength. Or else, facing truly high ranking organisms, weak ants wouldn¡¯t be able to make requests.

    After Ye Wansehng and Prince Chao heard that they could get devil rank devil souls, they were all excited and couldn¡¯t help but fly to Cloud City right there and then and find the Home Searcher devil soul.

    After entering the cloud realm, their fighting strength clearly couldn¡¯t keep up with Chu Mu and Bai Yu. They never want to be deadweight, especially after this Wen City battle. They all recognized that dominator ranks were top tier in cloud realm, but definitely not a true dominator of everything.

    ......

    Their next stop was obviously Cloud City.

    They still had a very important thing to do in cloud city, which was to make New Moon Ground independent. And after the fight with Wen City Border Commander Wu Zhen, Chu Mu realized that it indeed wasn¡¯t a simple task. Before he could raise his other soul pets¡¯ strengths up, the event had to be put away forter.

    Going towards cloud city, everyone continued to train.

    Soul pet trainers couldn¡¯t exist without fighting. Ye Qingzi also needed many xuan qualities of all kinds to create xuan items.

    Between Cloud City and Wen city was arge bewildering world, an empire that extended out of Guangtong Bewildering World.

    Arge group of travellers usually would decide to avoid this soul pet empire when entering cloud city. However, if they passed straight through it, they could let their soul pets train and also save a lot of time, so all of them unanimously agreed to do so.

    Before this, Spectral Princess brought Chu Mu and the others towards a short term resting ground of the devil soul species. This devil soul home had many devil souls that were waiting for their leader toe back.

    The devil soul leader was heavily wounded. Up until now, it was still sleeping in Princess Jin Rou¡¯s soul pet space, sending messages through Princess Jin Rou to protect its species.

    From Princess Jin Rou, they found out that the devil souls were escaping in ten packs. The devil souls in the Marsh Mountains were one group. The home searcher among them went towards Guangtong Bewildering World to look for a suitable ce to live. Once found, all the scattered and hidden devil souls would start migrating towards their new location. When their resources truly expired, they would move to a new ce again.

    There was, in reality, more than one home searcher, but every searcher could only find a limited amount of ce. To ensure more of their species survives, the devil soul leader must find this home searcher or else their species would slowly go extinct from being unable to find new homes.

    ¡°Every species has a period of downfall. They either renew themselves stronger than ever or get eliminated by the rules of nature in favor of better suited species. The stronger the species, the easier they are to go extinct because power causes their reproduction ability to be restricted. The soul pets that truly understand nature will look to get stronger at the same time it creates a good environment for its offspring. This way, the species can live on forever.....¡± Old Li conveyed this idea to everyone.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Old Li spoke of the concept of species. Chu Mu slowly was understanding the meaning of nature.

    ¡°Young master, legends say that, other than reading minds, the devil soul also has somewhat of an ability to detect the future. Since such devil soul leaders choose to find them for help, maybe young master will have many unknown encounters with this devil soul. Being able toe in contact with an undead rank organism is a sign that young master may reach the true pinnacle of the world. Of course, young master can just act like I¡¯m encouraging you with nonsense.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s the strongest organism?¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Right now, Chu Mu¡¯s mind had an idea of Undead Rank, as well as the supreme Upper Level Foxes. Adding on the ancestral level Limbo Flower and Evil Good Flower.....

    Were they all the most powerful organisms? What was the difference between them?

    ¡°The strongest, this concept is too fuzzy. No one can give an urate definition but one thing was for sure; Undead rank organisms are definitely at the peak of the natural world. Let¡¯s take Hades Fox Supreme Purple Emperor. Young master, haven''t you noticed that even now, you can¡¯t give Mo Xie an urate rank estimate?¡± Odl Li said.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t know what rank Mo Xie was. High ss dominator rank? Yet why didn¡¯t it feel like it? It was as if Mo Xie had some energy within her that couldn¡¯t be released.

    ¡°This is because of young master. Normally, the little fox should have jumped from top tier emperor rank straight to top tier dominator rank. In reality, this Hades Fox Supreme Purple Emperor is indeed top tier dominator rank, but the young master¡¯s soul pact is too weak to sustain such a powerful organism. Little fox is very attached to young master and couldn¡¯t possibly betray you, so Mo Xie on one hand is restricted by the soul pact, but she also is self sealing her power to ensure the soul pact doesn¡¯t break.¡±

    ¡°Then this means my soul remembrance is preventing Mo Xie from getting stronger?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Old Li nodded. ¡°If young master were middle remembrance spirit dominator, little fox should be able to reach top tier dominator rank strengths. Then, defeating that rock wing dragon would have been a piece of cake..... That¡¯s my estimate!¡±

    ¡°Alright, back to my remembrance.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his temples, silently annoyed about, without capturing a devil soul, how could he surpass the ninth remembrance spirit emperor bottleneck. One had to know that after they saved the home searcher, even Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao may already be in spirit dominator rank.

    ......

    In the process of going straight through the soul pet empire, Chu Mu brought Ning and Ghost Monarch King¡¯s training process to 90% and 100% respectively. WIth a bit of xuan item in the future, they could both enter dominator rank.

    Also, Chu Mu slightly strengthened binding wind spirit and little hidden dragon¡¯s training.

    Binding Wind Spirit had just reached dominator rank and needed a lot of training to reach low ss dominator rank soon.

    Little hidden dragon was truly just a pseudo dominator rank. With its many types, it could fight low ss dominator rank. Even if Chu Mu didn''t reach spirit dominator rank, he could strengthen little hidden dragon. The only issue was the xuan items that little hidden dragon needed weren¡¯t so easily found. Chu Mu could only put hope on the devil soulmander¡¯s xuan item, which can hopefully bring little hidden dragon¡¯s strength up.

    ......

    Before entering cloud city, everyone first stopped in Guang City to rest.

    Guang city was a third rank city and was slightly smaller than even wanxiang city.

    Luckily, Ye Qingzi found third rank wind type xuan quality in the dominator arnk exchange rate. However, for these xuan items, they almost spent all the wealth they umted through training. Furthermore, it was merely for Ye Qingzi to experiment, meaning the sess rate was near zero.

    Everyone was prepared for Ye Qingzi to spend a lot of money, so they didn¡¯t mind.

    Both Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao liked this city a lot and wanted to stay for longer. The reason was simple; there were far more females than male in this city. This caused Ye Wansheng to want to go back again and again. He wanted to give up even the emperor rank devil soul request.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stop being this casual?¡± Ye Qingzi was used to Ye Wansheng being like this. However, hearing that he brought Prince Chao along too and thinking that her vulgar brother may influence Chu Mu, she had to warn him!

    ¡°There are three women in the team, and none of them are for Prince Chao and I. We¡¯re normal people too.¡± Ye Wansheng said in a very matter-of-fact way.

    Ye Wansheng said it loud enough for everyone to hear. Chu Mu decisively acted like he heard nothing. If he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Mu QIngyi was slightly embarrassed but acted the same way.

    Spectral Jinrouughed lightly, ¡°I count even in this form?¡±

    ¡°Want us to find a prostitute for you in the team?¡± Ye Qingzi said coldly.

    ¡°Uh, someone with good bloodline please. Chu Mu said that we have toe with the intention of bettering our offsprings and fighting for the extension of our species.....¡± Ye Wansheng slowly tapered off as he met his sister¡¯s cold gaze, smiling awkwardly towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu turned the other way, and acted like nothing happened. He firmly believed that angering Ye QIngzi was a deeply unwise decision.

 Chapter 1176: 46 Cities, Cloud City!

    <h4>Chapter 1176: 46 Cities, Cloud City!</h4>

    Cloud City was extremely unique. It was situated on top of a snowy mountain and could be reached by walking up a t path that was both wide and exceptionally windy. Some of the paths were even on nkways between overhanging cliffs. asionally, it was possible to see enormous stone bridges connecting two mountains. Everything was imposing and magnificent.

    White snow and clouds. Perhaps this was the origin of Cloud City¡¯s name.

    The city was not asrge as Chu Mu and the others had imagined. This made Chu Mu think of Tianxia City.

    Tianxia City was a first rank realm city, but the area it covered was about the same as Cloud City.

    After entering Cloud City, all of them finally realized that this was a mighty seventh rank realm city, yet was not asrge as the sixth rank Wen City.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Cloud City isn¡¯t only this small, right?¡± Ye Wansheng stood on the long wooden bridge and looked with confusion.

    Cloud City was indeed smaller than everyone had imagined and everyone else was very confused.

    ¡°This is your first timeing to Cloud City, eh?¡± a man walked up to them after hearing Ye Wansheng with a faint smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Prince Chao nodded his head.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t rush to enter the city. Stand for now on the bridge. After a while, you won¡¯t feel that Cloud City is small.¡± said the rather courteous man as heughed, ¡°I¡¯m waiting here for others. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the scenery of Cloud City.¡±

    The man didn¡¯t say anything else, but the group of six didn¡¯t continue onwards either. They discovered that besides this man who was about the same age as them, there were also many people just standing on the stone bridge. They all seemed to be waiting for something.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu¡±

    A wind of wave blew over from the distance. It was like a soft hand that slowly pulled back the veil of clouds of the huge mountains. It cleansed the azure mountains and cleared the visibility of the city¡¯s white walls and roofs.

    The clouds were continuously blown away, and the top of the mountains gradually entered everyone¡¯s views.

    However, when the veil was pulled back, what appeared at the top of the mountain was not white peaks of snow, but instead packed rows of buildings that were not surrounded by city walls.

    In between these buildings were bustling and intersecting streets. From their vantage point, it was faintly possible to see groups of ant-like people walking to and fro...

    That was a city situated on another nearby mountain. When the clouds were dispersed, it was possible to see a rainbow-like bridge that connected the two cities on different mountains together. There were people walking to and fro on this bridge. Before the clouds had dispersed, it looked like they were walking on a cloud bridge.

    ¡°Wow, so there¡¯s another city. Moreover, it''s on another mountain. This is truly creative.¡± Prince Chao revealed an expression of shock. It was extremely rare to see cities built upon mountains.

    ¡°Continue watching.¡± said the adjacent young man.

    The moment he stopped talking, to the south of the second city, a row of towering mountain cliffs appeared when the clouds dissipated. There seemed to be sentry towers on these towering mountain cliffs where it was barely possible to see people standing there.

    Behind these sentry towers, the corner of a towering pce situated even higher gradually began to appear from in between the mountain and clouds.

    This pce was ancient and reverent. It was no splendor or dazzling sight, nor was it an overbearing presence. Yet, its ancient and antediluvian nature aroused reverence in the hearts of the people.

    The pce was slowly revealed. The terrain behind the pce contained a sudden drop, dropping to a t and level ground. On this t and level ground were densely packed buildings and streets...

    This was another city, and was separated from the second city by approximately threerge mountains!

    Seeing this, the group of six came to a sudden understanding. Their eyes subconsciously began to survey the mountainous area covered by the clouds.

    There could be many other cloud mountains with cities built on top of them, but most of them were all covered by the clouds right now. However, the bridges that connected therge mountains with each other gradually came to view.

    There were now a dozen or so tall stone bridges that had entered everyone¡¯s view, and even deeper into the clouds, there were shadows of even more stone bridges that reflected in the clouds, sky and in between the mountains...

    Not every mountain was level. asionally, it was possible to see mountain gulches or abysses where the depths were not visible. This made each city seem ever more so majestic and dignified. It was possible to imagine when all of the clouds had dissipated that, looking from their optimal vantage point, how stunning the magnificent scene of all the mountain cities in the cloud would be!

    ¡°Cloud City is situated high up on mountains, so even thergest mountain would only provide limited space. Thus, the seventh rank realm city Cloud City, was partitioned onto several different mountains. You guys can see the enormous and lofty bridges that flit between the mountains. Those are the different pathways to different cities. Cloud City has a total of 46 cities. Each city is the size of approximately a first rank realm city...¡± the manughed as he exined. After speaking, he intentionally nced at Prince Chao and said, ¡°So do you still think Cloud City is small?¡±

    Prince Chao returned from his state of shock and quickly and sincerely nodded his head. This was countless timesrger than Wanxiang City!

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve even forgotten to introduce myself. I am called Xu Daofeng. I am a practice disciple of Divine Sect.¡± said the man called Xu Daofeng.

    When he mentioned Divine Sect, although he had intentionally suppressed his pride, a flicker of light could be seen in his eyes.

    Moreover, the soul pet trainers walking around them all nced at Xu Daofeng with reverence and envy after they heard him.

    ¡°Divine Sect seems to be very popr. Speaking of which, what is a Divine Sect practice disciple?¡± asked Ye Wansheng for no particr reason.

    ¡±Xu Daofeng let out a dryugh and said: ¡°It¡¯s pretty popr. A practice disciple is actually a member who is learning on the job.¡±

    ¡°Then you haven¡¯t be a full member yet. But that¡¯s still so incredible? Look at those women who just walked past you. They¡¯re still turning around to look at you despite having already reached the city gates.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Xu Daofeng didn¡¯t know how to respond to Ye Wansheng. If he agreed with him, wouldn¡¯t that make him seem full of himself? Master Official Lu who had brought him had repeatedly warned him not to be arrogant. Those with schemes in their mind would be kicked out.

    ¡°You still have yet to introduce yourselves.¡± Xu Daofeng changed the topic and looked like he wanted to get to know them.

    Ye Wansheng spoke the most and was the best at introducing.

    ¡°We definitely came here because of these two beauties. Let me introduce them. This is my younger sister, Ye Qingzi, a xuan teacher. This is the Young Lady of the Mu Family, Mu Qingyi. I am Ye Wansheng. This kid is Chao Lengchuan. That cool person is Uncle Bai Yu. This is Chu Mu, our leader and his nickname is ¡°goddess killer¡±.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Since he was from Divine City, Chu Mu obviously had to get to know him. Indeed, they would have to make an application to Divine Sect, and if they had someone guiding them, it would reduce quite a bit of trouble. Ye Wansheng was quite good at getting to know people. However, his nickname made Chu Mu¡¯s face dark.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Xu Daofeng nodded his head. His eyes lingered the longest on Ye Qingzi.

    A xuan teacher meant that she was a soul teacher that could concoct xuan items. But someone of this status was even higher than his status as a Divine Sect practice disciple!

    The truth was that Xu Daofeng had seen these two beauties and was also bored from waiting for others. Thus, he decided to chat with them. However, he never expected that one of these two beauties was a xuan teacher. Thus, he felt rather embarrassed after his moment of pride just now. Indeed, as Master Official Lu had said, there would always be those better than oneself. This female xuan teacher¡¯s age was probably simr to his too.

    ¡°Daofeng, what are you doing?¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out from behind them.

    There were no emotions in this woman¡¯s voice. Instead, her tone was very t.

    Chu Mu nced over, and saw a woman with hair to her shoulders and a white face without any hint of rosiness.

    This woman was dressed simply, yet elegantly. She was different than most women who cared about appearances. She didn¡¯t even seem to think about putting on makeup.

    Her eyes were rather beautiful, but they were also cold and aloof. Adding on her stiff expression, it gave others a hard to approach feeling of aloofness.

    This woman actually made Chu Mu think of his mother, Liu Binn. Although she was not as peerlessly beautiful and stunning as Liu Binn, their temperaments were very simr.

    ¡°Oh, Teacher Lu, I was getting to know these friends...¡± Xu Daofeng politely gave a bow before responding.

    Xu Daofeng seemed very nervous and reserved in front of this Teacher Lu. He seemed to be very afraid of saying the wrong thing or making a mistake. He was no longer as refined or gentle as before.

    ¡°We should leave.¡± this Teacher Lu didn¡¯t evenlook at Chu Mu and the others. She didn¡¯t even stop walking as she talked as she unhurriedly strode along.

    ¡°Oh, ok. I will say goodbye to them.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    She nodded her head, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡±Xu Daofeng walked up to them and apologeticallyughed: ¡°She is my teacher and she is a very good person. She just doesn¡¯t like interacting with strangers. I should leave. I am very happy to have met you guys. Once this exam ends, you guys cane to Divine Sect to find me.¡±

    After speaking, Xu Daofeng turned around. He quickly followed this Teacher Lu, keeping a step diagonally behind her, as per custom.

    When they entered the city, Master Official Lu nced behind her at Xu Daofeng and asked: ¡°Did you mention your identity?¡±

    ¡°Eh... yes.¡± Xu Daofeng didn¡¯t dare lie and embarrassedly scratched his head.

    ¡°Making friends is not a bad thing. However, you must be wary of those people that want to approach you and exploit your Divine Sect member status to gain for their own benefit.¡± said Master Official Lu.

    ¡°It was me that went to talk to them. Teacher, that woman in blue is a xuan teacher.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Xuan teacher?¡± a ripple of astonishment finally appeared in Master Official Lu¡¯s apathetic eyes.

    A momentter, she continued: ¡°Keeping an amicable rtionship with a xuan teacher will make your future path even more steady.¡±

    Xu Daofeng nodded his head, but suddenly realized he hadn¡¯t asked them where they were staying.

    Xu Daofeng bitterlyughed. He couldn¡¯t go back and look for them. He could only wait for them to go find him...

 Chapter 1177: The Wanted Chu Tianmang

    <h4>Chapter 1177: The Wanted Chu Tianmang</h4>

    36 cities. Theposition of Cloud City was indeed stunning. Passing through the first city that was no inferior to Tianxia City, the six of them often came to a stop, wanting to see what new and strange things were in Cloud City.

    However,pleting their matters at hand was the most important and after strolling around a while, they began to inquire about the Devil Soul auction.

    Wan Meng¡¯s auction would be in the 24th city. This city¡¯s unique feature was that it was solely a business city. It was rare to see residents or organizations in the 24th city. Instead, the entire ce was surrounded by an atmosphere of business transactions.

    There were very few residences in the 24th city and after searching for a while, they finally found a courtyard near the edge of the cliff that seemed like it was going to fall off.

    After renting this courtyard, Chu Mu stood in this courtyard where there were mountain steps, and stared in the distance at the tall and sumptuous building.

    The roof of that building was a sculpted dragon lying down. Its eyes were staring in this direction, emanating the auction hall¡¯svish, luxurious and powerful nature.

    If they wanted the home searching Devil Soul, they would have to find it in this golden auction hall. Right now, they had to find a way to save this Devil Soul from the heavily guarded auction hall. Of course, this would have already been impossible in Wen City. Although it was only a rank higher, there were many more experts in Cloud City than Wen City.

    After arriving in the courtyard, Princess Jinrou floated out into the open. She saw that Chu Mu had a pondering expression and said: ¡°The easiest method is to purchase it. Unfortunately...¡±

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. This was indeed the simplest method. The problem was that they didn¡¯t have sufficient funds. An emperor rank Devil Soul in Wen City was auctioned for 2200 xuan. In Cloud City where there were more people with money, the price would probably be even higher.

    The spectral Jinrou rubbed the head of the small curse fox in her arms, helping Chu Mu think of a method to save the home seeker.

    There were many Devil Souls being auctioned and the dominator Devil Soul knew that saving all of them was practically impossible. The only one she wanted to escape was the home seeker. The other Devil Souls could sign a soul pact with the humans. It didn¡¯t have any other methods.

    Chu Mu¡¯s attention quickly fell on the Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox in Princess Jinrou¡¯s arms. He was a bit confused why this small fellow could touch Princess Jinrou¡¯s body.

    Princess Jinrou could see where Chu Mu¡¯s confusion wasing from and exined: ¡°It signed a soul pact with me, so I am able to touch it.¡±

    Just as Mu Qingyi had said, the little ice fox was indeed the best gift for Princess Jinrou when she awoke. Only a small ice fox like this that was full of spirit would be able to slowly allow her to forget her Towering Ice Curse Demon Fox that she had sacrificed.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu!¡± from outside the residence, Ye Wansheng urgently ran in. In his hand was a scroll that looked like a bounty.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Look at the name. It¡¯s Chu Tianmang. And there¡¯s a rough sketch as well.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu hastily grabbed the scroll. Having crossed Cloud Gate for a long time now, he finally had information on his father.

    The sketch on the scroll was very simple, but Chu Mu could see that it had Chu Tianmang¡¯s unique characteristics. Added on the name, the person on this scroll was definitely Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Where did you find it?¡± said Chu Mu, slightly hastily.

    ¡°This...¡± Ye Wansheng hesitated a bit before saying: ¡°It was on the wanted list. Moreover, it was a wanted order from Divine Sect.¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. Why was his father a wanted criminal? Moreover wanted by Divine Sect?

    ¡°Bring me there.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng nodded his head and lead the way.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t follow. Her spectral state wasn¡¯t fitting to appear in front of others.

    Passing through the streets that were filled with a thick business atmosphere, Ye Wansheng brought Chu Mu to the wanted house. There was a wanted house in every city, established by the city lord. Divine Sect and the cities would paste their wanted criminals inside the wanted house. Bounty hunters could ept the bounty as long as they could capture the wanted criminal.

    Ye Wansheng hade because he was bored and discovered that the wanted house was rather interesting. Thus, he entered and took a look around. Very surprisingly, he discovered that Chu Tianmang¡¯s name and sketch was hanging on the bright red wall. He ordingly asked for a copy and hastily brought it back for Chu Mu.

    "A reward of 4000 xuan. That¡¯s even higher than a middle ss dominator rank xuan item. It¡¯s near the top of the high ranking bounties.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Who issued the wanted order?¡± Chu Mu asked the manager of the wanted house.

    ¡°It was Divine Sect¡¯s Official Guan. She just put it up not long ago.¡± said the manager.

    ¡°Official Lu?¡± Ye Wansheng seemed to remember something and said: ¡°The teacher of Xu Daofeng seemed to be surnamed Lu. Moreover, her status in Divine Sect does not seem to be low.¡±

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. A short while ago he had even thought that the female Divine Sect member surnamed Lu was a bit simr to his mother. Yet, not longer after thinking this, she ended up putting his father on a wanted list...

    ¡°The reason for doing so is not written there. I¡¯m sure that many assassins will ept it. 4000 xuan is a huge sum. Chu Mu, why is your father worth so much?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± said Chu Mu.

    From the value of the bounty, Chu Tianmang¡¯s strength was probably above the middle ss dominator rank. This surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s previous predictions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find Xu Daofeng and ask. After all, we had best get to know that fellow. It will make the process of territorial independence easier.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and returned with Ye Wansheng to the mountain courtyard. They nned on finding Xu Daofeng on the second day to inquire about the bounty.

    Not long after they returned, Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi returned with another piece of unfortunate news.

    Mu Qingyi had gone to the city protection¡¯s great general¡¯s residence to find her grandfather, Mu Zuoli. However, Mu Zuoli wasn¡¯t in Cloud City.

    From the Mu General¡¯s army residence, Mu Qingyi learned that her great grandfather, King Mu, who would always roam around seemed to have offended a noble family in Border City. It was currently unknown where he had wandered off to. Additionally, he had been permanently stripped of his territorial possession rights.

    Wang City¡¯s Vice City Lord, Mu Yuanen was presently in Cloud City. He had gone to the Mu Family¡¯s army residence and after learning of this information, had informed Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Also, third grandfather told me that the Li Family already knows that Li Kuangdeng was killed in New Moon Land. I¡¯m sure that before long, they will send an even stronger person to administer the ce.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°This King Mu is a bit unreliable. It seems that we can only make the territory independent.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu rubbed his temples. It seemed that he had to deal with quite a few things.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why do you look so anxious.¡± Ye Qingzi walked up to Chu Mu and softly asked him a question. ¡°Take a look at this.¡± Chu Mu took out the scroll.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t this your father? Why... why is he wanted? Moreover wanted by Divine Sect?¡±

    After passing through Cloud Gate, perhaps they still didn¡¯t know exactly how expansive this world was. However, after constantly listening to what others said, Divine Sect was an organization of absolute power. Nobody could disobey or vite their orders!

    ¡°4000 xuan. Chu Tianmang is rather valuable.¡± Bai Yu walked over and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°du

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave aside the matter of independence for now, at least until I reach the spirit dominator rank. As for the Devil Soul matter, we need to think of some clever n that won¡¯t cause too much of a disturbance. Finally, I will ask Xu Daofeng about this tomorrow.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Everyone knew that Chu Mu was worried about his father and didn¡¯t say anything. The Devil Soul matter wasn¡¯t actually that difficult. If everyone thought a bit harder, they would be able to ultimately find a solution.

    ......

    On the morning of the second day, Chu Mu left the residence. The only one going with him was Ye Qingzi.

    Divine Sect didn¡¯t have any private pces in Cloud City. Instead, they rented an elegant mansion that provided a residence.

    After inquiring, they found that there were not more than ten Divine Sect members in Cloud City. Thus, building their own pce in Cloud City for these few people was indeed too wasteful.

    Chu Mu¡¯s search led him to the 17th city.

    The 17th city was practically made up of only huge manor-like mansions and courts. As far as they could see, the entire city was adorned in flower gardens, forests, azure mountains andkes.

    ¡°Haha, this is perfect. I was just thinking of how to find you. Come in,e in.¡± Xu Daofeng was very cordial and friendly. He personally came to the entrance to wee Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    The two of them followed him into the reception hall. The Divine Sect member surnamed Lu didn¡¯t seem to be there. There were only a few subordinates walking through the corridors.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the two of you, but I have something I would like to request.¡± Xu Daofeng quickly got to the point. Before Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had even spoken, this fellow had made a request first.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Us Divine Sect practice disciples must pass an exam to be genuine Divine Sect members. In this exam, there will be fire poison, which is the thing that counters my soul pet the most. With the fire poison there, my soul pet¡¯s strength will be decreased by a half. This exam which I was initially confident of passing has now be extremely iffy. I¡¯ve been searching everywhere to purchase medicinal items that can suppress fire items. However, the effects of those medicines are too low, the amount is too little or it is unreasonably expensive...¡±

    ¡°You want my wife to help you concoct a medicinal item that can defend against fire poison?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± Xu Daofeng immediately nodded his head and spoke a bit embarrassedly. Asking someone he had just met for help was a bit rude.

    Ye Qingzi had already in the past helped concoct many ice type spirit items that suppressed high temperature souls for Chu Mu. Thus, the matter of the fire poison was very easy for her.

    Since the other party had already made a request of him, Chu Mu could take advantage of this and establish a closer rtionship while also inquiring about news of his father.

    ¡°I have all the materials. How long does Young Lady Ye need? Is five days enough? I need to take the exam in five days.¡± Xu Daofeng saw that the two of them agreed and immediately let out a smile.

    ¡°Give me the materials and you can send someone to fetch it tomorrow.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Eh.... that fast?¡± Xu Daofeng was a bit shocked. However, he quickly realized that the woman in front of him probably had extremely high xuan methods. He hastily added: ¡°Then... I wille myself to collect it tomorrow. Where do you guys live?¡±

    ¡°In Manyu Mountain Courtyard in the 24th City¡¯s southern side.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t immediately ask about what he wanted to know. Instead, he nned on inquiring about it tomorrow when he came himself. Thus, he wouldn¡¯t seem rude nor would he seem suspicious.

 Chapter 1178: New Moon Groundâ€™s Hidden Dangers

    <h4>Chapter 1178: New Moon Ground''s Hidden Dangers</h4>

    This morning, Xu Daofeng sat in the hall waiting.

    Chu Mu was also slightly confused at this fellow¡¯s appearance. Xu Daofeng wasn¡¯t just normally diligent. He must havee before he even had breakfast.

    ¡°You really came too early. She¡¯s still doing thest steps.¡± Chu Mu walked by Xu Daofeng and said.

    Ye Qingzi had alreadypleted it. He didn¡¯t immediately hand it over so Chu Mu could get information from him easier.

    ¡°I got excited, too hurried.¡± Xu Daofeng said slightly embarrassed. ¡°Teacher told me to head towards the Territory Courtter. Can Ie back in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Territory Court as well, perfect. You can help lead the way and thene back with me once you¡¯re done your things. She should be done by then.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Xu Daofeng nodded. Going to the Territory Court wasn¡¯t anything secret, so he might as well bring Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, where do youe from?¡± Xu Daofeng asked. Since CHu Mu Didn''t even know that the city had 46 cities, he definitely wasn¡¯t one of the cloud realm.

    ¡°Ie from New Moon Ground.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide this at all because Xu Feng would definitely find out once he applied for territorial independence, so might as well tell him earlier.

    ¡°New Moon Ground?¡± Xu Daofeng looked confused as if he never heard of it.

    But thinking about it closer, he suddenly remembered that there was a crescent like territory called New Moon Ground at the south most side of cloud realm, surrounded by heavenly mountain and the forbidden realm.

    That was a barrennd. With the poor environment, it was hard to find talent from people born there. Adding on that everyone there seemed to be warrior rank human beings, finding a dominator rank would be even harder.

    Because of this, Xu Daofeng specially looked over Chu Mu and thought, ¡°Could this fellow not be dominator rank yet?¡±

    Xu Daofeng shook his head again. Ye Qingzi was a xuan teacher. As the husband of a xuan teacher, there was no reason for him to be unable to even reach dominator rank.

    ¡°I have never been, but I heard it¡¯s pretty sealed off?¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°Indeed, the people there basically didn¡¯t know Cloud Realm exists, nor Divine Sect.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh...... so it really is very sealed off, probably due to its geography.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    While talking, the two of them had already reached the Territory Court.

    The Territory Court was an institution that specialized in managing the territory of personal, faction, and organisationnd. Chu Mu this time came because he really had something to do. He wanted to know who New Moon Ground was owned by and understand who he was up against.

    ¡°Can you help me look up New Moon Ground¡¯s owner?¡± Chu Mu walked by the young girl reading a book and asked.

    The girl didn¡¯t really want to care about him and put down her book without much attention. Slowly flipping open arge dictionary like book, she asked, ¡°What ce again?¡±

    ¡°New Moon Ground.¡± Chu Mu repeated.

    The young girl adeptly flipped the book to thest few pages and pushed it to the edge of the table for Chu Mu to look at. ¡°Look at it yourself, ask me if you don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Chu Mu took the book over to find arge map containing a slender crescent.

    ¡°New Moon Ground, named after its crescent like shape. It¡¯s between Eternal Ocean, Dark Sky Ocean, Hibernating Destion Empire, and Heavenly Mountain Range. It¡¯s habitated by Normal Person Subspecies. It¡¯s a third rank realm.¡±

    There were brief descriptions under the map. After that, it was like a textbook, listingmon soul pets within the territory, most of it being beast world.

    After that was a list of New Moon Ground¡¯s history. Interestingly enough, this book about New Moon Ground¡¯s history was very empty. It had an exnation, which was that because it was surrounded on all four sides, managers had a hard time getting in, causing a break of connection for a very long time.

    Only after a Border master¡¯s soul pet broke the heavenly mountain with a single sword and left a cloud gate did it reappear in front of everyone''s eyes. Commanders were gradually sent in then.

    The first manager was a person in Mu Family that made a mistake, and was sent to New Moon Ground.

    The following people were all people that Chu Mu didn¡¯t recognize.

    ¡°New Moon Ground is currently governed by Li n of the Li Xu bloodline.¡± Chu Mu got to there and slowly spoke it out loud and said the name Li Xu again.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and nced at the young girl reading, asking, ¡°Who¡¯s Li Xu?¡±

    Young girl rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I only manage the territories, I don''t know about them. Don''t¡¯ ask me stuff like that.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Chu Muughed bitterly. How did he meet a girl with such a poor attitude?

    ¡°Hei, what a coincidence brother Chu!¡± Chu Mu was getting annoyed when Xu Daofeng came in from another room.

    Xu Daofeng was Divine Sect¡¯s member. Once he got to the Territory Court, someone came to take him. Since Chu Mu wanted to find out about the leader of New Moon Ground, they split up.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Teacher wanted me to get used to some territoryws and told me to take on some protesters hands on. I just saw New Moon Ground among arge group of problems and chose it!¡± Xu Daofengughed.

    Xu Daofeng spoke, the young girl watching nced sneakily at Xu Daofeng and interrupted, ¡°You¡¯re from Divine Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, little sister, do you have a question for me?¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± The young girl was very unhappy.

    ¡°Alright¡± Xu Daofengughed helplessly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about the young girl, and started asking Xu Daofeng about New Moon Ground.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this. Li Xu lost track of New Moon Ground a few years back and sent people to take it over. However, I heard the managers were killed. From the news, the current New Moon Ground is controlled by some three pces. The leader is a man called King Chu that took thend for himself. Li n is very angry, and wants to send an army over.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°You talking about New Moon Ground? Haha, the ce isn¡¯t bad. I heard many people want to head there. I heard that you may even be able to take somend and call yourself king.¡± Another wilder man aside heard their conversation and started getting involved too.

    ¡°Cloud gate has people protecting it and won¡¯t let people through though.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re very behind on news. News came a while back saying a huge disaster hit Wildern Forest. The king died or some war happened. Anyways, the empire fell a rank, and isn¡¯t a great threat towards the real experts anymore. Some powerful people can pass right through and don¡¯t need to take the heavenly mountain path.¡± The wild manughed and said.

    Hearing this, Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    The Wildern Forest that the man spoke of was really Eastern Wild Forest. The forbidden ground east of new moon ground was Eastern Wild Forest. Because of it, it stopped New Moon Ground people from going towards the east but also stopped cloud realm people from entering.

    The only safe path was through Heavenly Mountain Range. However, the mountain range was ridiculously high, reaching the second level sky. Passing over it was nearly impossible so Cloud Gate became the only entrance there and back.

    Now that the forest suffered a great cmity, it went from being unable to cross to being less of an obstacle. This meant that more and more people were going into new moon ground. This wasn''t something Chu Mu wanted to see!

    The appearance of a manager already caused a headache for Chu Mu. Now that many explorers were heading towards New Moon Ground too, maybe it wouldn¡¯t be long before New Moon Ground was gentrified.

    A feeling of things getting even worse struck Chu Mu. Helpless, Chu Mu pulled Xu Daofeng to the side and started talking about it to him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. I came from New Moon Ground to try to make it independent.¡± Chu Mu said very solemnly to Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Independence of territory!¡± Xu Daofeng paused.

    As a member of Divine Sect, some things he remembered very clearly. Territorial Independence was possible, but the chances of sess were very low. Xu Daofeng stared in shock at Chu Mu and asked after a while, ¡°You..... are you King Chu?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and confirmed.

    Immediately, Chu Mu told him about the situation of Li Kuangdenging to take over. He also conveyed the idea of New Moon Ground staying sealed off and wanting to be self-governed.

    ¡°Cloud realm indeed isn¡¯t a qualified manager.¡± Xu Daofeng nodded.

    Anyone could see that New Moon Ground was never visited in the past. Only when it got developed did Cloud Realm extend a hand over. Such a manager was really just a greedy leech.

    ¡°I just saw the territory independence. Now that New Moon Ground is managed by Li Xu, you¡¯re a part of Divine Sect, you should know what I have to have in order to make the territory independent?¡± Chu Mu said straight forward.

    ¡°This..... This is a great matter that affects millions of people. I can¡¯t really do much as a small apprentice. I have to find my Teacher Lu..... However, Brother Chu, you really aren¡¯t joking and want to make your territory independent? If you fail, its a crime simr to trying to split up the empire. More importantly, Li Xu is the owner of Cloud Realm. You wanting topete against them.....¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    Xu Daofeng was just an apprentice. How would he think that he would pick up a case rted to national territory. Not only that, he got this information from a man around the same age as he was!

 Chapter 1179: Divine Sect Recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Divine Sect Recruitment</h4>

    Xu Daofeng wanted to rmend Chu Mu to this Officer Lu. Indeed, territorial independence was arge matter no matter howrge or small it was. As long as it was independence, it affected Cloud realm¡¯smander¡¯s dignity and status. Especially if a realm was already in unrest, if someone took the lead to take independence, there likely could be a whole territorial war that breaks out, something that themanders of thend never want to see.

    This was something that Xu Daofeng told Chu Mu as well. Territorial issues existed, but as long as you were the first to start a territorial independence movement, you would definitely be wiped out by the leaders at all cost. They didn¡¯t allow these leaders to appear. They would want to wipe them out as a warning for all those eager to follow on.

    ¡°The first independence will definitely have to face basically the entirety of cloud realm. It¡¯s currently in a rtively calm ce. Even so, themanders couldn¡¯t have an exception happen in Cloud realm. So, you should know clearly that once you ask for independence in Divine Sect, New Moon Ground will go to war with all of the cloud realm.¡± Xu Daofeng reiterated the dangers to Chu Mu.

    Xu Daofeng wanted to make Chu Mu lose the thought of independence before he rmended him to Officer Lu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t put in an application yet.¡± Chu Mu said.

    They weren''t strong enough now, so Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t do such a radical thing.

    Xu Daofengughed bitterly. This crazy man didn¡¯t understand any of the severe issues he was just talking about.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of now or when, it was the very possibility of it that was the issue!

    Cloud realm was a seventh rank realm. Putting aside the great realm defending generals and Border Commanders that were true experts, Li Xu¡¯s subordinates alone was already a formidable force. If they couldn¡¯t even defeat these subordinates, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance once people like Border Commanders participated.

    All along the way, Xu Doafeng couldn¡¯t convince him. Helpless, he could only continue to rmend him to his teacher.

    Once they reached the living quarters, Chu Mu found that there were many more people entering and exiting here.

    ¡°This is the recruitment of Divine Sect members. Other than the lucky ones that are chosen like us, every three years we set up a recruitment towards all young experts and find a few from them to take the test with us apprentices. After passing it, we go through a probationary period of three years where they judge us on character, talent, potential, and background. Only after all that could one be a true divine sect member.¡± Xu Daofeng exined to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Any requirements to join?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Yes, ages under forty, and they have to be dominator rank without previous criminal records.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    These three requirements weren¡¯t very strict. The third one was almost negligible, but the first two were technically high barriers, since it cut out the vast majority of people, nearly 99.999999.....% of people.

    More importantly, dominator rank experts were already a tiny portion of the total human poption.

    Tianxia City had billions upon billions of people and yet still only one dominator rank expert.

    Divine sect also asked for people below forty. This was a ridiculously high doorstep!

    Since Cloud realm¡¯s crowd could reach trillions of people, this was like cutting all but a few dozen people.

    Otherwise, with Divine Sect¡¯s authority, sign ups probably could go from this city to Wen City without even finishing. It wouldn¡¯t just be the few going around in the courtyard.

    ¡°Brother Chu, you fulfill the requirements. Do you have an interest in joining Divine Sect? If you be a divine sect member, you could manage some unfit management issues and help New Moon Ground not get bullied.¡± Xu Daofeng chuckled and said.

    ¡°What do I have to follow in Divine Sect?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a few things actually, like....¡±

    ¡°Probably not for me, I¡¯m too used to being unorganized.¡± Chu Mu cut him off.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fit the first two requirements pretty well. However, Chu Mu had a feeling he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the third requirement. Chu Mu doesn¡¯t have any current criminal history, but may have some in the near future. As for character, Chu Mu knew himself pretty well. Ideologies that required absolute justice like Divine Sect was hard for Chu Mu to do.

    ¡°I could rmend someone though.¡± Chu Mu suddenly thought of something and said to Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Who?¡± Xu Daofeng asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s a woman in our team that I think is a good fit for divine sect.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Quickly, Chu Mu exined Mu Qingyi¡¯s identity and experiences in New Moon Ground, giving Xu Daofeng a basic understanding.

    Speaking the truth, Chu Mu indeed thought that Mu Qingyi would be good for Divine Sect. She had an upromising yet proud conscience within her that couldn¡¯t allow for unjust things or powerful people taking advantage of the weak. One could see this from her outrage in snow city.

    Facing evil people, Mu Qingyi was never merciful either. One could see this from her absolutely ughtering all of Queen Pce.

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi all want to pursue the path to supremacy in soul pets. What was different was sometimes Chu Mu didn¡¯t care how he got there. It was just a characteristic he got in Prison Ind that no longer could change. Mu Qingyi was the kind to rather fail thanpromise her values. She was way more fit to be a part of Divine Sect.

    ¡°How powerful is she then? Our divine sect looks for character but power is also important. Without the right strength, there is no chance she could adjudicate anything.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°She¡¯s a spirit dominator, I feel like that¡¯s enough?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Xu Daofeng was stunned!

    Spirit dominator- that waspletely different from dominator rank strength, because spirit dominator rank experts still had arge room for improvement!!

    From what Xu Daofeng saw, it was already insane for their team to have a Xuan teacher. Yet, another woman was already a spirit dominator. This wasn¡¯t any weaker than him. Thinking back to how satisfied with himself he was before, Xu Daofeng was even more embarrassed.

    ¡°You guys are really somewhat abnormal.¡± Xu Daofeng uttered after a while.

    After speaking, Xu Daofeng specially nced at Chu Mu, because he remembered that Ye Wansheng introduced him as their leader, meaning Chu Mu was their head.

    Able to kill even Border General Li Kuangdeng, the man in front of him was definitely very powerful. They truly knew how to hide themselves!

    ¡°Tell her toe over then! Our recruitment time is quite short.¡± Xu daofeng said.

    Chu Mu nodded and nced at the little ck phoenix on little Mo Xie¡¯s head.

    Little Mo Xie was having a bad influence on Dead Dream. Beforehand, it would always scatter through the city as fairy butterflies. Now, it justid around with Mo Xie and slept. Little Mo Xie really missed the days where she could always fight......

    Dead Dream knew what Chu Mu wanted it to do. After blinking a few times, a small feather fell off its wing.

    The feather became a cute little fairy butterfly that fluttered its wings towards a certain direction, disappearing after not too long.

    ¡°Is this a messenger soul pet?¡± Xu Daofeng asked curiously.

    ¡°Not quite.¡±

    ......

    In the courtyard, Mu Qingyi was in the courtyard talking with Spectral Jinrou. asionally, Prince Chao joined in, bored out of his mind and nearly falling asleep.

    ¡°Pupupu......¡± A purple fairy butterfly fell on Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder and let out a mental sound.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream, what news does it bring?¡± Prince Chao immediately was reinvigorated.

    ¡°He¡¯s telling me to go to the seventeenth city Divine Sect residence and bring Ye Qingzi¡¯s me poison antidote. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for, but he says I have toe in person.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°Can it be that Chu Mu, a man, couldn¡¯t find out anything from Xu Daofeng and so you¡¯re.....¡± As Prince Chao spoke, he noticed Mu Qingyi staring at him and decisively shut up.

    Mu Qingyi was sure that the originally pure and untainted Prince Chao was slowly being contaminated by Ye Wansheng.

    ......

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t hesitate. Taking the antidote, she went towards Chu Mu.

    After reaching Divine Sect residence, she found Chu Mu and Xu Daofeng waiting for her. Chu Mu was sitting there with an ill-intended smile. This caused Mu Qingyi to start to question whether he was truly going to sell her like what Prince Chao said.

    ¡°Join divine sect?¡± Mu Qingyi was taken aback.

    Mu Qingyi still didn¡¯t have a full understanding of the ce. Joining now was too sudden.

    ¡°Lady Mu, if you don¡¯t know much it¡¯s fine. After all, even if you pass this test there¡¯s a three year probationary period where you can slowly understand Divine Sect and its responsibilities. If you are qualified, you will be a member of Divine Sect. Then, whether you want to join is your choice. Of course, I feel that as you start to understand divine sect more, you won¡¯t reject joining us.¡± Xu Daofeng said confidently.

    ¡°Let me consider it first.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    As she spoke, she already pulled Chu Mu over to the side and stared him down, ¡°What¡¯s happening, why do you want me to join Divine Sect suddenly.¡±

    Mu Qingyi had never expected Chu Mu to actually sell her over to Divine Sect.

    ¡°I just objectively think you¡¯re very suitable for it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you join yourself? If Xu Daofeng and that Officer Lu knew of your strength, they would definitely take you in immediately as an exception.¡± Mu Qingyi said without much happiness.

    "I¡¯m not exactly the righteous type.¡± Chu Mu smiled embarrassedly.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at thisment, with Chu Mu calling himself unrighteous.

    However, after thinking about it, Chu Mu was somewhat normal on the outside but was actually thoroughly bad on the inside, full of evil schemes.

 Chapter 1180: The Worldâ€™s Shadow, Darkness Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1180: The World''s Shadow, Darkness Sect</h4>

    With Xu Daofeng leading the way, there was no need to wait in the waiting room like the others.

    There seemed to be four or five Divine Sect members in this manor. Among them, there was a middle aged man who was a formal member. The others were practice disciples like Xu Daofeng.

    The person in charge of recruitment was the middle aged man. He was called Official Tang by Xu Daofeng. Tang was his surname and ¡°Official¡± was his status in Divine Sect. The members of Divine Sect were sorted as Lower Official, Middle Official, High Official and Master Official.

    Xu Daofeng was the direct disciple of a Master Official. Although he was only a practice disciple, his status was actually higher than a few Lower Officials and even Middle Officials.

    ¡°Is your Teacher Lu very strong?¡± after Mu Qingyi learned about the structure, she asked a question.

    ¡°How do I put it... It¡¯s been a long time, but I haven¡¯t even seen her fight before. However, the status of an Upper Official is even higher than Border Commanders. As for Master Officials... they could be on the same rank as Border Lords. I¡¯m guessing that there shouldn¡¯t be anyone in Cloud Realm who is her opponent.¡± softly said Xu Daofeng.

    Master Official didn¡¯t like Xu Daofeng speaking about her and was ordinarily low-key. However, Xu Daofeng was young, and would easily speak of things worth being proud about.

    ¡°So incredible?¡± Chu mu was a bit astonished as well.

    Even the strength of a Border Commander was above Chu Mu, let alone a Border Lord. Yet, this Master Official Lu sat equally with Border Lords. Didn¡¯t that mean her strength wasn¡¯t just a normal level of terrifying? To her, wasn¡¯t Cloud Realm a tiny ce then?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She is investigating matters about Darkness Sect in Cloud Realm. Yesterday, she posted the criminal warrant probably for a Darkness Sect member.¡± Xu Daofeng enjoyed talking and Chu Mu could see this.

    Fortunately, without him having to ask, this fellow had told him about Chu Tianmang¡¯s matter. Chu Mu was liking Xu Daofeng more and more.

    However, Darkness Sect appearing in this matter made Chu Mu somewhat confused.

    When he mentioned Darkness Sect, Xu Daofeng grit his teeth, and a trace of anger appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just reveal this matter.¡± After Xu Daofeng calmed his emotions, he didn¡¯t continue talking about this.

    As they were speaking, they arrived where Master Official Lu lived. She was currently seated in a stone bridge pavilion. She resembled an ice-cold statue that was gazing off in the distance.

    ¡°Teacher Lu.¡± Xu Daofeng respectfully bowed. He had to wait for her to talk before he could speak.

    Master Official Lu looked the same as when Chu Mu saw herst time. She was dressed simply yet elegantly, her face was clean without any makeup, and her ck hair fell to her shoulders with eyes that were so cold that others wouldn¡¯t dare approach.

    ¡°These people are?¡± Lu Yuqin indifferently nced at Mu Qingyi and Chu Mu.

    Xu Daofeng walked up and told her more or less about Chu Mu¡¯s n to make his territory independent as well as referring Mu Qingyi to enter Divine Sect.

    ¡°Self-determining a territory?¡± Lu Yuqin quickly creased her brows. She automatically overlooked the matter of Mu Qingyi entering Divine Sect.

    Self-determining a territory, no matter the ce, was a huge matter. It didn¡¯t matter either what rank the territory was because this concerned the authority of rulers.

    Lu Yuqin had spent a rather long amount of time in Divine Sect and she knew very well that self-determining a territory was often caused by a conflict between two great empires where the self-determining would be a fuse for the fire. A war would break out because of it.

    Therefore, when self-determining a territory was mentioned, Lu Yuqing subconsciously believed Chu Mu to be someone from a huge backing in an attempt to provoke a war.

    Lu Yuqin hated war. There had been someone who had attempted to apply for an independent territory from her. This person had done so in order to incite a war, but she had immediately refused this person.

    Now that someone else was doing the same, Lu Yuqing was even more disgusted. She coldly said: ¡°You should leave. I won¡¯t recognize your application for independence.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Mu was a bit puzzled. Logically speaking, an application was just informing Divine Sect. The independence of a territory and its autonomy was ultimately in the hands of the territory¡¯s people and king.

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t exin. She just waved her hand, having Xu Daofeng retreat with the two of them.

    Xu Daofeng didn¡¯t dare disobey her intentions, and brought Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi away first.

    ¡°Teacher could think that you were sent by some faction. No worries. Let me exin to her about your New Moon Land situation.¡± Xu Daofeng was a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have any ns of dering independence right now. I just wanted to mention it first.¡± Chu Mu was very indifferent towards Lu Yuqin¡¯s attitude because a territory¡¯s self-determination didn¡¯t need Divine Sect¡¯s agreement. Chu Mu just didn¡¯t want to break regtions before he understood the outside situation.

    After taking away Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, Xu Daofeng returned to Lu Yuqin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Teacher, theye from New Moon Land. You wanted me to deal with territorial dispute matters, and I found a few things about New Moon Land. You can take a look. There are a few things I found about New Moon Land¡¯s situation.¡± Xu Daofeng¡¯s attitude was very humble as he spoke to Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Yuqin was Xu Daofeng¡¯s teacher so he could be considered her future sessor. Although Lu Yuqin hated this fellow mentioning territorial self-determination, she remained patient and looked over New Moon Land¡¯s situation.

    Lu Yuqing didn¡¯t oftene to Cloud Realm and naturally hadn¡¯t heard of New Moon Land before. After looking at the map¡¯s indicators and a few brief introductions, she discovered that New Moon Land had no affiliations with any great empire dynasties. Moreover, arge scale war would not erupt because of this matter.

    ¡°Even if this is the case, he is making an extremely risky action. If he loses, it could cause the entirety of New Moon Land¡¯s people to fall into a state of hell. Moreover, do you think he will seed?¡± said Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°I was just urging him not to do this, but he seems to have made up his mind.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Territorial independence isn¡¯t as simple as he thinks. He¡¯s also so young and it¡¯s easy for him to make rash decisions. However, his rashness will cost him an enormous price. Most importantly, he has no chance of sess. There are matters where if you fail, there is no hope of reprieve. Go and dispel his intentions.¡± said Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°But Li Xu¡¯s branch is already nning on sending new soldiers into New Moon Land...¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°They are administrators in name. This isn¡¯t a vition of regtions.¡± said Lu Yuqin.

    Xu Daofeng wanted to continue talking, bu Lu Yuqing had already turned around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your private matters affect public affairs. Have the girl called Mu Qingyie to the exam tomorrow. The feeling she gave me wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    His teacher¡¯s final sentence echoed in Xu Daofeng¡¯s mind, and he bitterlyughed.

    This matter genuinely could not be dealt with well. Li Xu was already making preparations while Chu Mu was intent on self-determining his territory...

    ¡°Qingyi is going to enter Divine Sect!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder you are going to abandon us. You¡¯re just pursuing a life of luxury.¡±

    After returning to the courtyard, everyone began to discuss Mu Qingyi entering Divine Sect.

    ¡°But it was Chu Mu...¡± Mu Qingyi red at Chu Mu. This fellow had made a decision for her, and sold her off to Divine Sect. Mu Qingyi herself didn¡¯t even know what happened.

    Chu Mu let out a dryugh and said: ¡°I just felt that you were truly very suitable. Moreover, you will be able to safeguard the bnce of the world...¡±

    Mu Qingyi rolled her eyes. What safeguarding the bnce of the world? Chu Mu was probably sick. ¡°Yes, yes, I feel so too!¡± Prince Chao energetically agreed with Chu Mu.

    Quickly, Mu Qingyi found that the others were also tacitly nodding their heads. Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know what to say. Was she really as they thought - a person who upheld the banner of peace in their hearts?

    Probably not, eh? Mu Qingyi felt that, she had a bit of violence in her bones.

    ¡°Goddess Mu, why not give it a try? Didn¡¯t you see the jealous and envious expressions of those people around Xu Daofeng when he said he was in Divine Sect? In the future you will be a Divine Sect Member. Perhaps there will be even more men who prostrate themselves in adoration of you.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Princes Chao nodded his head in deep affirmation.

    In this outside world, they didn¡¯t have anything to rely on. If Mu Qingyi became a Divine Sect member, those who heard would give them a lot of face. Indeed, Cloud Realm¡¯s people had never heard of the identity of Three Great Pce¡¯s crown prince.

    ¡°Chu Mu, didn¡¯t you also say something about Darkness Sect? That¡¯s perfect, you should join Darkness Sect. Isn¡¯t your father also a Darkness Sect member...¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Chu Mu still hadn¡¯te to understand what Darkness Sect was. From what it looked like, it probably stood opposite of Divine Sect.

    ¡°Ok. Chu Mu, when you enter the darkness, I¡¯ll seize you and your father and bring you captured to Divine Sect.¡±ughed Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Perhaps you won¡¯t even make it through the exam.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Divine Sect¡¯s selection was extremely rigorous and the exam didn¡¯t seem to be something simple.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never lost in something like this.¡± but Mu Qingyi was rather confident.

    From the moment she had stepped on her soul pet trainer path, she indeed had never lost. She had always led the way by a wide margin.

    Even in Cloud realm, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t feel like she would lose to others...

    46th CIty¡¯s Wang Mountain Peak.

    A simply dressed man stood on the edge of the mountain and peered down at Cloud City¡¯s 46th city,pletely disyed before him.

    ¡°Lord Duo, the disciples have already found the path.¡± a soul pet trainer was kneeling behind him as he spoke.

    ¡°They can infiltrate, right?¡± slowly said the man.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Very good. Then let¡¯s prevent those examinees from returning.¡± the man cracked a cold smile.

    The kneeling person behind him faintly trembled. He never realized that Lord Duo wanted to plot against all of the people participating in Divine Sect¡¯s exam.

    ¡°Li Zuoteng, are you now regretting your stupid wish of entering Divine Sect?¡± arrogantlyughed Lord Duo.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Li Zuoteng will pledge his service to Darkness Sect in the future!¡± Li Zuoteng trembled as he spoke.

    Darkness Sect!

    As Cloud Realm¡¯s number one young expert, Li Zuoteng had onlye to realize not long ago that such an iparably terrifying faction was hidden in this world!!

 Chapter 1181: Divine Sectâ€™s Exam

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Divine Sect''s Exam</h4>

    A few dayster, Xu Daofeng sent someone to take Mu Qingyi to the exam.

    Mu Qingyi didn''t know what the exam was, so she just followed Xu Daofeng. Chu Mu wanted to learn more about his father¡¯s situation from Xu Daofeng and Lu Yuqin, so he went along with her. At the same time, he could also learn about Divine Sect¡¯s exam, since he had nothing to do now anyways.

    Uncle Bai Yu was currently thinking of a solution for the Devil Soul matter. With his own daughter imploring him, he had to agree to her wishes. Thus, he would deal with this. Moreover, since Ye Qingzi had signed a soul pact with the little Devil Soul, her soul was also loosening as she was gradually trending into the spirit dominator rank. This made Chu Mu extremely jealous.

    When Prince Chao and Ye Wansheng obtained their own emperor Devil Souls, Chu Mu would probably be the only one left in the spirit emperor rank. This was a huge blow to his ego.

    Ye Qingzi was cultivating in the courtyard while the spectral Jinrou could not go out as she pleased. Thus, thetter was left to read a book in the courtyard. Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao often mysteriously disappeared. ordingly, that left Chu Mu to himself.

    As he followed Mu Qingyi to the Divine Sect residence, they unfortunately happened to run into someone they knew.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Big Sis Mu and Big Brother Chu. Why are you here?¡± Liao Yu happily ran over.

    ¡°That¡¯s something I should be asking you.¡±ughed Mu Qingyi.

    Liao Yu was a rather delightful brat.

    ¡°I¡¯m from Cloud City. Wen City is Uncle Peng¡¯s home, and I went there to learn things.¡± said Liao Yu.

    As he spoke, Liao Yu suddenly thought of something. With twinkling eyes he said to Chu Mu: ¡°Big Brother Chu also wants to join Divine Sect? Then this will be interesting. Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng are both there, and they have the most hope of being chosen to enter Divine Sect.¡±

    Chu Mu remembered Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng. They were probably the so-called leaders of Cloud realm¡¯s young experts.

    ¡°That¡¯s not my intention. It¡¯s your Big Sis Mu that wants to join Divine Sect.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Mu Qingyi threw a nce at Chu Mu. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, it was possible to see that Mu Qingyi wanted to say that it was his idea.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s too unfortunate. Big Brother Chu is so strong that perhaps you don¡¯t even need to take the exam.¡± Liao Yu was a bit disappointed.

    Although he hadn¡¯t personally witnessed it, Liao Yu was somewhat certain that the purple me creature that was able to fight Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon was very likely to be Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. He was so young yet so strong. He probably had even surpassed the outstanding Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng, whom he worshipped.

    ¡°You guys have arrived. Brother Chu also wants to try?¡± Xu Daofeng seemed to have been waiting here for a while, and immediately went up to greet them.

    ¡°I just came to take a look.¡± Chu Mu still didn¡¯t n on joining Divine Sect. On the one hand, he didn¡¯t enjoy joining factions and on the other, it seemed like his father had run off to Darkness Ssect. If Divine Sect and Darkness Sect truly were at opposite ends, that would be awkward.

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve always had the feeling that you¡¯re an expert. It¡¯s very unfortunate that you won¡¯t be joining our Divine Set.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Of course Big Brother Chu is an expert. Moreover, he¡¯s extremely strong!¡± Liao Yu butted in. His adoration for Chu Mu had probably already surpassed those two young experts from Cloud Realm.

    Xu Daofengughed. It seemed that his guess was right. This Chu Mu had definitely hid himself extremely well.

    When they entered the courtyard, there were already ten people standing there. They all seemed to be Cloud Realm young experts. What surprised Chu Mu was that Wu Xu was also among them.

    Wu Xu obviously didn¡¯t recognize Chu Mu. He was presently standing next to a somewhat ugly looking man and was speaking with him in a friendly manner.

    ¡°He is Li Zuoteng. The strongest person in the younger generation of Cloud Realm. The only person who can fight him is Mu Zheng.¡± Liao Yu quickly pointed at the man who was a bit ugly.

    ¡°Who is Mu Zheng?¡± Mu Qingyi was even more interested in the one surnamed Mu because that could very well be a cousin or along those lines.

    ¡°Are you looking for me, beautiful youngdy?¡± at this moment, the man standing next to them, dressed neatly, turned around and spoke in a very gentlemanly tone.

    ¡°This is Mu Zheng. Big Sis Mu, he is Mu Zheng.¡± Liao Yu looked excited.

    Mu Qingyi examined Mu Zheng, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Zheng faintly smiled, but also didn¡¯t say anything. However, his gaze went to Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, this distinguished person should be Master Official Lu¡¯s disciple, Xu Daofeng. I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you.¡± politely said Mu Zheng.

    Xu Daofeng politely nodded his head, and exchanged pleasantries.

    When Mu Zheng spoke Xu Daofeng¡¯s name, the other ten people in the courtyard all looked over and began to silently discuss among themselves. There were even a few people who went up and expressed goodwill.

    Those who could stand here were definitely peak experts of Cloud Realm¡¯s younger generation. From their point of view, Xu Daofeng¡¯s status truly was not just ordinary.

    ¡°Are you taking the exam with us?¡± Mu Qingyi asked Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°No, my difficulty is slightly higher because I was directly chosen by my teacher. If I am unable to prove my strength, it will defame my teacher.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°What is the exam?¡± Mu Qingyi was at a loss since she had prepared nothing and dragged into this at thest minute.

    ¡°It should be a strength and ability exam. I can¡¯t say for sure either... oh, I should leave. When Official tanges, he will tell you what to do next. I hope you pass.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head and surveyed the surroundingpetitors.

    Besides Chu Mu, there were also a number of spectators. There were only eleven people, including Mu Qingyi, who were taking the exam.

    They didn¡¯t need to wait long. The Divine Sect member called Official Tang appeared. He didn¡¯t say anything, but just motioned them to follow him as he flew off in a certain direction.

    Chu Mu saw that the other spectators were following, so he did too. Due to Wu Xu¡¯s presence, Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t summon the Crown Phoenix King. Instead, she rode on the White Tiger behind them. Chu Mu, on the other hand, sat on the Dead Dream as he followed, neither too slow or fast. From time to time, he would ask Liao Yu a few things about Cloud Realm.

    ¡°Who is that fellow?¡± Li Zuoteng threw a nce at Chu Mu who was riding the dark purple phoenix.

    That was a low ss dominator rank phoenix, and it was phoenix he had never seen before. When Chu Mu had summoned the Dead Dream, he had attracted a lot of eyes, and when he had flown over the city, there were a huge crowd of sighs.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be a participant,¡± said Wu Xu.

    The exam participants were all wearing numbers. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t. However, Li Zuoteng and Wu Xu both realized that the man riding on a low ss dominator was probably very strong. They subconsciously had ced him among thepetitors, since there would only be one person chosen among them.

    ¡°If he¡¯s not, then that¡¯s good.¡± Li Zuoteng didn¡¯t pay anymore attention to Chu Mu.

    ......

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this going towards Wen Mountain?¡± Liao Yu sat on the Dead Dream and asked in a somewhat confused tone.

    Presently, Official Guan was leading the 11 examinees past the 46th city, which was the most remote city, and towards a ce deep into the mountain range.

    ¡°What is Wen Mountain?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°That is a famous bewildering world outside our cloud City. There are very strong dominator rank creatures residing there. Perhaps the examination grounds will be there.¡± said Liao Yu.

    After traveling for a long while, Divine Sect Official Tang finally did bring them to Wen Mountain.

    Wen Mountain was extremely enormous and when they entered the mountain, they found that it was easy to lose their way even while flying. This made Chu Mu think of the enormous mountains in the demon realm.

    ¡°You guys are correct. Our examination grounds will be Wen Mountain.¡± Divine Sect Official Tang swept his eyes over the 11 examinees.

    ¡°What you must do is very simple. Not long ago, I chased a savage beast that ughtered a kingdom city into Wen Mountain. If you capture it, you will havepleted the exam.¡±

    As Official Tang Spoke, Liao Yu whispered to Chu Mu: ¡°I heard about that savage beast. It¡¯s a Blood Drinking Demon that is about the low ss dominator rank. It ughtered a kingdom city, leading to a horrible murder case on the scale of a massacre.The reward was posted and it¡¯s about 1000 xuan. I never expected Divine Sect to use it as the exam. If an examinee¡¯s strength has not reached the low ss dominator, they probably will choose to withdraw.¡±

    The exam objective was indeed very simple. However,pleting it was exceptionally difficult. Not only was it a test of strength, but it also tested their pursuit and capturing abilities. Chu Mu was a bit nervous whether Mu Qingyi would be able to stand out from the ten other outstanding young experts of Cloud Realm.

    ¡°There is only one entrance to Wen Mountain. Of course, if you wish to, you may also take other paths - that is, if you aren¡¯t afraid of not being able to find your way out. The news has been confirmed. That Blood Drinking Demon is still somewhere in Wen Mountain. You may capture it or kill it. You just need to bring it back to me. There¡¯s one thing I will tell everyone. Our Divine Sect is not the same as other factions. There is no ideology of the winner being the king; we must adhere to our convictions. Therefore, it is not permitted to fight amongst each other when capturing the Blood Drinking Demon. It belongs to whoever obtains it. It is not permitted to steal. The person to be chosen will ultimately be decided by Master Official Lu. I you exhibit too much of an evil tendency, even if you bring back the BLood Drinking Demon, the chosen person may not be you.¡± said Official Tang.

    Official Tang swept his eyes over the 11 examinees and then waved his hand: ¡°Go, I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    After Official Tang finished speaking, there were already a few people charging forth on their soul pets. They seemed to be very impatient.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Mu Qingyi said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, go. I have nothing to do anyways so I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded her head and urged her White Tiger to rush into Wen Mountain.

    ......

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Not long after Mu Qingyi left, Mo Xie who was lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders, sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes and stared at Wen Mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie told Chu Mu that she sensed an uneasy aura in Wen Mountain. Moreover, it was a very powerful aura.

    ¡°I had Qingyi bring a Fairy Butterfly. If there¡¯s any danger, the Dead Dream will notice it.¡± said Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1182: Hunting the Blood Drinking Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Hunting the Blood Drinking Demon</h4>

    ¡°Liao Yu, do you know of Li Xu¡¯s branch?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why would I not know? That is the strongest branch of our Cloud Realm¡¯s Li Family. If things go as expected, Li Xu will be the next city lord.¡± said Liao Yu.

    ¡°What experts do they have?¡± continued asking Chu Mu.

    ¡°Experts... that isn¡¯t easy to say. Li Xu himself is one of the top three people in our Cloud Realm and his strength is even stronger than Border Commander Wu Zhen.¡± said Liao Yu.

    Chu Mu obtained a rough understanding of Li Xu¡¯s branch¡¯s strength, and had a certain idea of how strong they were in his mind.

    ¡°Big brother, this exam is a bit too hard, no? The range of Wen Mountain is so big; the mountain is probably ten thousand timesrger than a normal mountain. Inside there are various caves, valleys, cliffs and waterfalls. These are all ces where it¡¯s possible to hide. If the Blood Drinking Demon conceals its aura, how will it be possible to find?¡± said Liao Yu.

    ¡°Actually, the range isn¡¯t as big as you think.¡± faintly smiled Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu who often trained in the wild had a very thorough understanding of soul pet habits. If he was participating in this exam, he would be able to lock onto the range the Blood Drinking Demon was operating in within a short period of time.

    Of course, when Mu Qingyi had departed, he had used a mental voice to teach her how to find the Blood Drinking Demon.

    ......

    Wen Mountain was also covered by lingering clouds. The interior of the mountain was aplex maze. Hills circled the mountain and it would not be an easy task to find a Blood Drinking Demon in this vast mountain.

    After Mu Qingyi entered Wen Mountain, she began to move alone. She noticed that each person was moving in a different direction.

    After passing through a rock hill that was covered by clouds, Mu Qingyi used her soul remembrance to sense the area.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~¡±

    The White Tiger spat out a breath and turned to look in front. From time to time, it would use its nose to smell the ground.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t have a certain direction she was going in. She just let the White Tiger lead the way.

    ¡°Blood Drinking Demon...¡± Mu Qingyi retrieved a thick pet book from her spatial ring. As she sat on the White Tiger, she began to carefully read about the Blood Drinking Demon¡¯s habits, characteristics and ces it inhabited.

    ¡°It enjoys the shade. Ok, I can exclude the sunny side of the mountain and the mountain peak.¡± muttered Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°It enjoys ughter and drinking blood. Each day, it needs to try new blood. Even if it is wounded, it has to have blood to replenish itself. It¡¯s probably hiding itself where there are more soul pets gathered. Thus, I can ignore more remote areas.¡± Mu Qingyi took out a map and pencilled out locations where soul pets were sparsely scattered.

    Before entering Wen Mountain, Official Tang had given each person a very detailed map of Wen Mountain. This gave Mu Qingyi an effective method of eliminating locations.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t like water. Streams, rivers,kes and waterfalls can be eliminated.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s finger lightly traced through the map and she once more eliminated a few locations on the map.

    Mu Qingyi gave a rough search of the area closest to her, but it was still difficult to find anything.

    ¡°Every once in a while, the Blood Drinking Demon will shed its skin, releasing a medicinal smell.¡± Mu Qingyi muttered to herself again.

    The White Tiger kept smelling as it progressed. The Blood Drinking Demon could hide its aura, but it could not escape the smell from shedding skin.

    Soon, Mu Qingyi found an air-dried skin in a cave. The smell it emanated could be smelled several tens of kilometers away by the White Tiger.

    The skin of the Blood Drinking Demon appearing here meant that the Blood Drinking Demon had stayed here.

    Of course, the Blood Drinking Demon was an extremely intelligent creature. Afterpleting its shedding, it would change dwellings so as to prevent creatures with sensitive noses from using the skin to find it.

    ¡°Then this direction is correct.¡± a smile rose on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face. It seemed that her luck was not bad. She had found a lead so quickly.

    ¡°Chu Mu said that the most likely ces the Blood Drinking Demon could be dwelling were: on the top of an ancient and tall tree, in a cave underneath a cliff or halfway down a cliff, and in the most narrow part of a sealed mountain valley...

    ¡°Additionally, its dwellings will slightly change depending on the season. In the winter, it will choose the most narrow part of the valley, during the summer it will choose underneath a cliff or halfway down a cliff, and during the spring or autumn it will choose the top of a tree. Now that it is nearly autumn, the chances of it appearing in a cave underneath a cliff are slightly higher...¡±

    Thus, Mu Qingyi proceeded to ce most of her attention on caves underneath cliffs.

    Soon, Mu Qingyi was pleasantly surprised to discover the second piece of skin the Blood Drinking Demon had shed. Even if it had been purposely buried in the kill by the Blood Drinking Demon, it had still been smelled by the White Tiger.

    ¡°Speaking of this, how does Chu Mu know such detailed things?¡± when she found the second clue, Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but admire Chu Mu. The difficulty of pursuing a creature in the boundlessrge mountain was innately very high. Yet, a few tips from Chu Mu gave Mu Qingyi a very urate direction. Most importantly, she had found her trail in such a short period of time.

    Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t help but silently think that it was indeed unfortunate that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t join Divine Sect. With his tracking abilities, any criminal would fall into his hands; it would be impossible to escape.

    With her second clue, a focus on the cliff caves and a knowledge of what the Blood Drinking Demon liked and hated, the range greatly shrank. As she prated deeper into the mountain, Mu Qingyi gradually sensed that this Blood Drinking Demon probably wasn¡¯t too far from her.

    ......

    ¡°Hu¡±... suddenly, the White Tiger gave a deep sniff and abruptly rose its head. Its eyes were staring at the lofty cliff about ten kilometers away.l

    ¡°There?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    The White Tiger nodded its head and instantly ran towards the cliff.

    Ten kilometers wasn¡¯t very far for a dominator rank creature and quickly, the White Tiger appeared underneath the cliff. By this point, Mu Qingyi could already smell the dense medicinal smell.

    ¡°This fellow just finished shedding its skin!¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    The White Tiger ran up the 90 degree cliff. On the side it ran up, its back was to the sun, meaning there were many shadows.

    When Mu Qingyi looked up, she could see a piece of skin hanging from a tree on the cliff. The piece of skin was fluttering in the violent wind.

    Mu Qingyi caught up and discovered that there were still non-dry liquids stuck on the skin. This proved Mu Qingyi¡¯s conjecture just now.

    The Blood Drinking Demon was nearby!

    Mu Qingyi immediately had the White Tiger jump higher up on the cliff, where the White Tiger instantly smelled a thick blood stench waft over from the forest.

    Mu Qingyi released her soul remembrance and her eyes flickered with a blue halo. She stared off to where the blood aura was wafting over from.

    Indeed, a rapidly moving figure shed by in the forest and almost instantly disappeared from Mu Qingyi¡¯s field of view.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Mu Qingyi said to the White Tiger.

    ¡°Hou hou...¡± the White Tiger roared and jumped off the several hundred meter cliff. Afternding, it exercised its four robust limbs, leaving a hugeyer of frost on the ground.

    ¡°Yi...¡± the small heavenly bird on Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulders began to beat its wings. As it flew into the air, it was enveloped by a thick golden me, rapidly transforming it into the imposing and domineering Crown Phoenix King. It flew straight across overtop the green trees, rapidly approaching the Blood Drinking Demon that was ying with its life, fleeing.

    The Blood Drinking Demon was a demon, so its speed was not ordinarily fast. Without the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s perpetual aerial lock on, the White Tiger would easily be shaken off.

    The chase moved from the forest to the mountain ridge. The Blood Drinking Demon kept fleeing while Mu Qingyi relentlessly pursued.

    The gap gradually closed and the corners of Mu Qingyi¡¯s mouth faintly curled. There was nowhere for the Blood Drinking Demon to flee!

    ¡°Raging me Whistle!¡± Mu Qingyi looked at the Crown Phoenix King in the air, and gave it an order.

    The Crown Phoenix King¡¯s wings beat and a scorching golden me descended from the air, forming a sea of raging mes in front of the Blood Drinking Demon and forcing it back.

    The Blood Drinking Demon didn¡¯t like fire and it didn¡¯t dare charge directly through the raging me technique. Instead, it nced behind it and savagely looked at Mu Qingyi who was relentlessly chasing it.

    Suddenly, it turned around and instantly erupted with terrifying speed. Its bloodthirsty ws swiped at Mu Qingyi and the White tiger!

    Mu Qingyi was already prepared and gave the White Tiger an order.

    A frosty storm coiled around the White Tiger and as it charged, the energy coalesced on its ws. It charged straight at the Blood Drinking Demon!

    The frosty ice storm and bloodthirsty aura mixed together before proliferating through the surrounding mountain range.

    At this moment, the Crown Phoenix King in the airpleted its technique. It rapidly swooped down from the sky and when it neared the Blood Drinking Demon, it created a phoenix fire image with its wings. The fire image forcibly descended on the Blood Drinking Demon, suppressing its body.

    The Blood Drinking Demon reacted very quickly. It transformed into a series of remnant figures that rapidly dodged the phoenix figure¡¯s suppression.

    However, the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s technique was not that simple. After the Crown Phoenix King descended, the earth and mountain range mysteriously fissured apart. Pir after pir of fire surged out of the ground. The torrential heat beautifully filled the silent mountain range.

    The Blood Drinking Demon continuously changed its directions, dodging the magma pirs shooting out of the ground. As it searched for an opportunity to escape, it also searched for an opportunity to attack...

    However, Mu Qingyi had already seen through its intentions. Thebination of the White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King¡¯s ice and fire perpetually wound create an ardent me and icy frozen wall around it. This firmly trapped the Blood Drinking Demon in a limited area as the area itself was also continuously shrinking. This didn¡¯t leave the Blood Drinking Demon any opportunity to flee.

    This Blood Drinking Demon¡¯s strength was roughly a bit stronger than the low ss dominator rank. However, the Crown Phoenix King was a huge favorite to win if it fought it one against one, and even more so if the White Tiger which neared the low ss dominator rank was added.

    Mu Qingyi gradually obtained control. However, she wasn¡¯t hasty or impatient. For some reason, she seemed to feel that there were always a pair of eyes watching her from nearby.

    ¡°Although I really don¡¯t want to ruin your mood, please don¡¯t injure mypanion, beautiful youngdy.¡± a sinister voice rang out from nearby.

    Indeed, Mu Qingyi¡¯s vignce was correct.

    Mu Qingyi was about to take down the Blood Drinking Demon, but she gave up on this. Instead, her eyes turned to the man a kilometer away.

    ¡°This Blood Drinking Demon is your soul pet?¡± calmly said Mu Qingyi. She could feel an evil aura emanating from this man¡¯s body.

    ¡°No, but its style and conduct is to my liking. It is verypatible with our organization¡¯s recruiting conditions...¡±

 Chapter 1183: Darkness Sectâ€™s Killer!

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Darkness Sect''s Killer!</h4>

    Outside of Wen Mountain, Chu Mu and most of the other spectators were silently waiting for the oue.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu creased his brows because the small Dead Dream on his shoulder told him that the Fairy Butterfly with Mu Qingyi had just been crushed.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s small Fairy Butterfly would trigger when Mu Qingyi encountered danger. Now that he had discovered the Fairy Butterfly¡¯s disappearance, it proved that Mu Qingyi was in danger and it could endanger her life.

    Chu Mu nced at Official Tang. He knew very well that this Divine Sect member wouldn¡¯t let him enter Wen Mountain, therefore he had to secretly infiltrate his way in.

    ¡°Big Brother Chu, where are you going?¡± Liao Yu looked at Chu Mu and asked with a face full of confusion.

    ¡°She¡¯s in danger, so I have to go over.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°But how are you going to enter?¡± asked Liao Yu.

    However, the moment Liao Yu finished asking his question, Chu Mu mysteriously disappeared from where he was. Liao Yu faintly saw the silhouette of nine tails flit through the dark clouds before quickly disappearing in the only entrance to Wen Mountain.

    Liao Yu stared with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe that Chu Mu was going to enter Wen Mountain in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Although Liao Yu couldn¡¯t see Chu Mu, he was certain he had already entered the mountain.

    He quickly turned around and looked at Official Tang¡¯s reaction. The strongest person here was Official Tang so even if he couldn¡¯t see anything, that didn¡¯t mean that this Divine Sect member didn¡¯t see anything either.

    However, the moment Chu Mu disappeared, besides staring intently at that location for a short while, Official Tang evidently didn¡¯t notice someone secretly rush in just now. This greatly shocked Liao Yu, and he was even more certain of Chu Mu¡¯s terrifying strength. Even Divine Sect¡¯s examiner hadn¡¯t discovered him.

    After entering Wen Mountain, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop as he rushed into the depths of the mountain.

    ¡°Dead Dream, go. Find her!¡± Chu Mu ordered the Dead Dream.

    The Dead Dream flew into the air and its dark purple body split into countless graceful feathers. There were millions of these feathers and they all transformed into dark purple Fairy Butterflies, each with their own life force.

    These Fairy Butterflies flew in different directions through Wen Mountain. They were like numerous ck clouds that covered the mountain. Probably even the smallest creatures on Wen Mountain wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the Dead Dream¡¯s field of vision.

    Without knowing where Mu Qingyi was for the moment, Chu Mu could only blindly charge forward.

    However, as the millions of Fairy Butterflies covered the mountain, Chu Mu was able to deduce a direction.

    ......

    In the undting ck hills of the mountain, the wheel of golden and angry mes was particrly conspicuous.

    Underneath the mes, the hills had been frozen by a thickyer of ice. Everyone around, the ice had been shattered into countless pieces where the exhausted White Tiger stood. It fiercely stared at its opponent.

    The White Tiger was near the low ss dominator rank, but its present enemy had already reached this rank. It was an Ice Steel Devil Bear that was the size of half a small mountain.

    This time, the White Tiger had burst forth with all of its potential to fight against the slightly stronger Ice Steel Devil Beart. The fight hadsted a long time as well.

    The White Tiger could not lose because it knew that once it did, it would bring Mu Qingyi immense pressure since the Crown Phoenix King¡¯s own opponent wasn¡¯t inferior to it. If the Ice Steel Devil Bear, which had the attribute counter, joined the fight against the Crown Phoenix King, thetter would quickly lose.

    ¡°How tenacious, but what I, Wang Chongshan, have is time. I¡¯m very happy to spend more time ying with you. I¡¯m pretty sure that the others won¡¯t have finished off their opponents this fast anyways.¡± the man called Wang Chongshan cracked a smile.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t respond. From the continuous stream of words uttered by this fellow during the course of this fight, she realized that this fellow was probably a Darkness Sect member.

    Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t know anything about Darkness Sect and had only learned of this organization¡¯s existence a short while ago. But from what she could see, Darkness Sect¡¯s members could indeed match Divine Sect. They unexpectedly dared to set a trap in the selection exam. This was absolutely not something a normal faction would dare.

    Mu Qingyi was also bewildered. Why was it that when she had just happened to participate in this Divine Sect exam, she encountered this group of fugitives that dared find trouble for Divine Sect. Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem to be weak either.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu...¡± a figure beating its wings rang out in her ears. Mu Qingyi was very familiar with this noise.

    She turned around and saw several Fairy Butterflies that blended in with the night appear around her. These Fairy Butterflies were flying around Mu Qingyi as if they were telling her something.

    Mu Qingyi knew that Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream had found her, so it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to catch up. Therefore, she only needed to stall for a short while, and the self-proimed Darkness Sect member in front of her wouldn¡¯t be able tough again.

    Mo Xie¡¯s running speed was abnormal. After the Dead Dream found Mu Qingyi¡¯s location, Mo Xie, for the first time, erupted with her full speed.

    With an innate demon attribute, Mo Xie¡¯s speed was unparalleled with those of the same rank. Added on the path paved by the moonlight, Mo Xie was able to run straight through the air.

    They passed by countlessrge hills and through the darkness, Chu Mu was able to see a gorgeous golden me burning behind a mountain hill.

    This was clearly used by Mu Qingyi to guide the way for Chu Mu. Following the golden me¡¯s location, Mo Xie held up her long tails and flitted through the night sky over the undting hills. Her aura was imposing and boundless.

    ......

    ¡°Are we ying a hunting game right now? That¡¯s fine. Be careful and don¡¯t get caught by me. You probably understand that, as an evil criminal, I won¡¯t have self-control in front of a great beauty.¡± Wang CHongshan rode on his soul pet, neither fast or slow, following behind the Crown Phoenix King.

    In truth, Wang Chongshan¡¯s speed was not much faster than the Crown Phoenix King. Moreover, if he didn¡¯t use his full strength, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed that he would be able to keep Mu Qingyi here. The reason why he didn¡¯t stop talking was to trigger Mu Qingyi and incite fear in her heart. This way, he would be able to find a gap in her defenses and take her down.

    Lord Duo had instructed that all members participating in the Divine Sect exam had to die. What surprised Wang Chongshan was that the female soul pet trainer he encountered had such outstanding strength. If she had another dominator soul pet, he would have trouble dealing with her.

    Suddenly, Wang Chongshan discovered that this female soul pet trainer had slowed down. Seeing as the fight hadsted for so long, her soul pet was probably out of physical strength.

    A smile rose on Wang Chongshan¡¯s face. He had wasted such a long time and it was about time to end things. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be thest one to report back afterpleting his mission.

    However, just as Wang Chongshan was about to approach Mu Qingyi, he abruptly felt a cold aura wash over his back.

    A pair of silver eyes shing with demonic lights was hidden in the dark night. The eyes were staring at him. Wang Chongshan didn¡¯t know what they were, but he began to flee out of fear and shock. However, he was unable to shake off the eyes and it seemed like the entire dark night was watching him.

    ¡°You enjoy ying hunting games? Then you had best hope that I don¡¯t manage to hunt you down, otherwise you¡¯ll taste the feeling of wishing you were dead!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s cold voice echoed in Wang Chongshan¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 1184: Yu Suo, Escape Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Yu Suo, Escape n</h4>

    Mu Qingyi stayed in ce to rest. She didn¡¯t chase after Chu Mu, because she was sure that Chu Mu could get rid of the man named Wang Chongshan.

    After not too long, Chu Mu walked back with a resentful ghoul around him.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Mu Qingyi asked.

    ¡°En, I don¡¯t have the habit of leaving people alive. Where did theye from?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it seems to be Darkness Sect. They want to destroy and even kill the participants that Divine Sect selected this time.

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s their matter, let¡¯s not mind it.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t like getting into trouble. Handing over the soul capture ring to Mu Qingyi, he continued, ¡°The Blood Drinking Demon King should be in there. It ran at me when I was on my way here, and so I captured it and came over.¡±

    Mu Qingyi blinked, not expecting such a good thing to happen.

    Chu Mu sent Mu Qingyi to a safe spot, and told her to go back to the Tang Pce first.

    When Chu Mu went into the Wen Mountain, Officer Tang already somewhat noticed. If he flew out at them again, Officer Tang would no longer dismiss it just a mistake. If captured, it would count Mu Qingyi as cheating.

    Thus, Chu Mu decided to exit out another side of Wen Mountain.

    The reason Wen Mountain had only one exit was because it was the safest. Or else, no matter which other way they tried to leave, they may fall into a Wen Mountain territory that can easily cause people to be unable to leave.

    Chu Mu was very brave, so he decided to go straight through these dangerous grounds.

    Passing through the Wen Mountain, Chu Mu found a corpse. This corpse was one of the ten contestants. As Mu Qingyi said, there were many Darkness Sect people trying to assassinate the contestants.

    ¡°This invisibly increased the difficulty of the test by a lot.¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    When he split from Mu Qingyi, she gave her map to Chu Mu. Going south for a bit, he found the route wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought. It looked like he would have to try a bit harder to get out of Wen Mountain.

    ......

    ¡°You mean there are Darkness Sect people?¡± Pce Tang was staring in shock at Mu Qingyi, his pupils dting.

    ¡°Yes, I met one.¡± Mu Qingyi briefly exined the situation where she met Wang Chongshan.

    ¡°Darkness Sect? You said Darkness Sect!¡± A spectating old man¡¯s walker fell to the ground, his entire body shivering.

    The old man came for his grandson. It was rare that their n finally gave birth to such a prodigy, so he unhesitatingly sent him over to Divine Sect to be a member. Little did he expect that there was Darkness Sect people in the very first test.

    Not many people knew of Darkness Sect, but those that knew them definitely lost color in their faces. The old man knew of Darkness Sect¡¯s terrifyingness and was even more worried his grandson may die in this Wen Mountain!

    ¡°I need to go in!! My nephew is still inside!¡± Li Kuangshen immediately hopped up.

    Li Kuangshen was Li Xu¡¯s bloodline, so his nephew was Li Zuoteng. Li Zuoteng was the strongest of LI family¡¯s young generation. If he were assassinated, it would be a huge loss to Li Xu¡¯s family bloodline.

    On the other side, a Mu n woman couldn¡¯t sit still anymore either because her son Mu Zhen was in the mountain and was in danger.

    ¡°You best should stay outside. If there really are Darkness Sect, any of you will die if you go in. I¡¯ve already sent people to notify Officer Lu and other people. They¡¯lle very soon.¡± Officer Tang furrowed his brows and said.

    Officer Tang knew of Darkness Sect well. Any of their members must be dominator rank. This was same as Divine Sect. Though they kept hiding like a shadow under the zing light of divine sect, whenever they appeared, they weren¡¯t any weaker than divine sect people.

    ¡°But..... but we can¡¯t just wait here. One has to know that darkness sect were all people who could kill with indiscretion.¡± Mu ndy was crying out loud. Wherever Darkness Sect people appeared, nothing remained. This organization¡¯s cruelty was outside of anyone¡¯s imagination. The recent incident of a city gettingpletely ughtered had some people pointing at Darkness Sect.

    Officer Tang didn¡¯t say anything. He knew Darkness Sect too well. If people entered right now, more people would die. Now, they had to gather all divine sect members and enter Wen Mountain together...... Wen Mountain¡¯s highest peak had a very normal long-haired man standing there.

    Beside this long-haired man was another Spatial Listening Demon. This demon¡¯s pupils had no focus, as if it lost its soul.

    ¡°Really..... Really still alive?¡± The man¡¯s hand shook lightly. He covered his face as if almost crying with joy.

    After an unknown amount of time, the man finally recovered, and looked at the spatial listening demon.

    ¡°The person that enved her is in this Wen mountain?¡± The man¡¯s fingers sank into the tree branch nearby and said angrily.

    ¡°Leader, we¡¯ve dealt with four of them. Also, we lost contact with Wang Chongshan, so he may have been taken out. Also, news of us here has gone out. People outside have sent us messages that Lu Yuqin ising here.¡± The ugly Li Zuoteng half kneeled while speaking to the emotionally unstable man.

    Li Zuoteng lowered his head but quietly nced at the Dark Sect leader, and was silently wondering what could have happened to unsettle the leader like this.

    ¡°Tell everyone toe over.¡± Leader said.

    ¡°Are we retreating?¡± Li Zuoteng said.

    Lu Yuqin¡¯s power was terrifying. If she came over, it would be hard for them to escape so Li Zuoteng subconsciously thought he was calling for a retreat.

    ¡°No, we have to do one more thing.¡± Leader said.

    ¡°Another thing? As long as we kill the contestants, can¡¯t we just leave?¡± Li Zuoteng was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, just do as you¡¯re told!¡± The leader said impatiently.

    Li Zuoteng didn¡¯t dare to say more and immediately backed off to tell all the darkness sect members.

    To deal with the ten contestants this time, Darkness Sect sent ten killers. Some of them finished their missions while the other hadn''t even found their targets, yet they were all called back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Divine Sect¡¯s contestants, go chase after a person for me.¡± Leader said.

    Li Zuoteng was speechless. The leader told them to chase after someone yet he didn¡¯t even know what they looked like. How were they supposed to chase?

    Immediately, they all started asking for characteristics of the person yet they were all scolded by the leader, ¡°Barring the contestants, the only one remaining in Wen Mountain is the one being chased! Idiots!¡±

    Everyone was scolded and no one dared to ask anymore. The only clue left was a spatial listening demon whose origins were unknown. This spatial listening demon supposedly could feel the person¡¯s location.

    ......

    As for the person now being chased, Chu Mu had no clue. If he knew that Dark Sect¡¯s people were all on him, Chu Mu would leave directly from the front entrance of Wen Mountain, not caring about whether Officer Tang would notice.

    In reality, Yu Suo let out a long breath in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. If Chu Mu had not taken the roundabout route for Mu Qingyi¡¯s sess, she couldn¡¯t get this chance to escape.

    Yu Suo wanted to escape long ago. In Marsh Mountains, she already controlled the Spatial Listening Demon to go find a xuan item for her.

    The Xuan item was a flower pollen. Once Chu Mu absorbed it from the sky, the pollen naturally would flow into her and raise her phase by one. This one phase of increase could allow her to break through Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact restriction and escape.

    Surprisingly, she felt the Darkness Sect Leader Wan Zhong in Cloud City at the time.

    Yu Zuo felt his presence but couldn¡¯t get in contact. Thus, while Yu Suo helped nurture Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul items, she sent some information into the spatial listening demon¡¯s mental world to help her send the message.

    When the Spatial Listening Demon sent the message to Wan Chong, he was running the assassination mission in Darkness Sect. Yu Suo was certain that Wan Chong woulde to try to save her after finding out about her situation.

    Chu Mu didn''t know that his courage gave Yu Suo a great chance to escape. He was currently leaving thest stretch of mountains of Wen City. Past here, leaving the mountains was close.

    ......

    ¡°Why do I feel as if someone¡¯s chasing me?¡± Chu Mu suddenly stopped at the mountain top and looked behind him.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡± Mo Xie nodded in agreement.

    Mo Xie also felt it as if some weak mental was chasing Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Yet, there wasn¡¯t any mark on Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is Dead Dream getting chased?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance went into Dead Dream¡¯s soul.

    After looking around for a but, Chu Mu discovered nothing.

    However, Yu Suo in his first soul pact started getting nervous.

    She didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to be this vignt. If he looked through each and every soul pet of his, he would definitely find the mark on her soul. Once the mark was removed, Wan Chong and Spatial Listening Demon would have trouble finding her.

    Now that Yu Suo was very worried, scared that Chu Mu would look at her. Because, once she was found, her escape ns would fall through, and the insane Chu Mu would give her an even worse punishment.

 Chapter 1185: Mental Competition, Fierce Female Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Mental Competition, Fierce Female Devil</h4>

    ¡°Strange, why is there the smell of pollen?¡± CHu Mu sniffed the air, and felt an aromae.

    This was a very special smell. Not your normal pollen, but it contained some strange flower type power.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie smelled it too but she didn¡¯t seem to like the smell and started sneezing, as if allergic.

    ¡°Young master, I think the smell is Qin Wind Powder.¡± Old Li jumped out to educate them.

    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very rare flower that has a wide range of effects. Illusion, pain killer, enrage, as well as a nurturing for flower type soul pets.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Nurture?¡± Chu Mu slightly furrowed his brow.

    ¡°This means increase the strength of flower type soul pets raises simr to xuan items.¡± Old Li hadn¡¯t noticed anything and continued to exin.

    However, Chu Mu realized something was wrong because he felt uneasymotioning from his first and second soul pact.

    ¡°At first, the pollen has no smell. You being able to smell its aroma means young master has already been around it for a while.¡± Old Li continued.

    This caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to sink. At the same time, a string of proudughs came from the first soul pact, alluring yet full of danger!

    ¡°Is this your doing?¡± Chu Mu stopped and used his mind tomunicate.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you still remember what I said? I have tens of thousands more ways to torment people than you?¡± Yu Suo was no longer speaking gently and quietly like before, fully revealing her queen like arrogance!

    After speaking, Chu mu felt a massive mental energy attack his mind.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!¡± Mo Xie immediately let out an angered call, her eyes staring straight into Chu Mu¡¯s soul to look down upon the trouble making Evil Good Queen!

    ¡°Mo Xie, don¡¯t worry about her for now.¡± Chu Mu looked around calmly and said.

    The space nearby was rippling. Chu Mu already felt a group of experts approach him. One of them was very strong. If Mo Xie went to pressure Evil Good Queen, Chu Mu probably wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it himself.

    Chu Mu had guessed the arrival of this day. Clearly, the Evil Good Queen was getting stronger while their own soul remembrances still remained the same. Yet, Chu Mu never had expected the woman to be able to set up a n even while being captured.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯srgest worry was Mo Xie, because even if she could break away from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact and seals, Mo Xie could still capture her and bring her back.

    Yet, Evil Good Queen seemed to have found an incredibly powerful person to restrict Mo Xie to help her escape.

    ¡°Even Darkness sect has connections with you? You truly spread yourwork wide.¡± Chu Mu humphed coldly and said to Yu Suo who was struggling against the soul pact.

    ¡°My world is muchrger than you can imagine but that''s fine. Once you¡¯ve be a ve, I can slowly show you.¡± Yu Suoughed.

    ¡°Oh, you still don¡¯t want to kill me? I have tortured you so much to the point where I feel I¡¯m cruel.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°So what?¡± Yu Suoughed coldly.

    At this moment, Chu Mu could already feel his second soul pact¡¯s evil good queen rising in power!

    Different from raising a phase like before, Evil Good Queen seemed to be going through a morph that caused its strength to raise furiously!

    Chu Mu told Mo Xie to protect him while he sat down, closed his eyes, and entered meditation.

    Evil Good Queen was also Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. At the same time it strength was increasing, it became much stronger than

    Chu Mu entered straight into meditation. The group of darkness sect people that chased after Chu Mu were already near after following the Spatial Listening Demon.

    ¡°Is it him?¡± Li Zuoteng wore a mask and looked at the cross legged man.

    The man seemed young but his face was covered by a mist of resentment, obscuring it from being seen.

    This man wasn¡¯t like a contestant, because a contestant wouldn''t risk it to appear in such a dangerous area.

    ¡°Take him down first.¡± The leader said.

    Ten of them quickly summoned their soul pets to attack Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu sat in ce. He could feel the nearby situation.

    These ten people were the assassins darkness sect sent to kill the contestants. However, the most powerful one hadn¡¯t appeared, so it seemed like he wasn''t nearby.

    If the man hadn¡¯t appeared, then these people truly weren''t enough.

    Chu Mu stopped caring about them, because he believed that Mo Xie could protect him from receiving any damage at all.

    First and second soul pact were lifting up with huge mental tides that attacked Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Strings ofughter echoed through Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    At this moment, Yu Suo was like a siren standing at the tip of tides, constantly stirring up tides to attack the cliffs. Chu Mu sat in silence like a cliffside rock. His emotions weren¡¯t affected by these demons¡¯motion. Instead, he was very focused on fighting against the two souls.

    ¡°Heng, once the morphingpletes, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± Yu Suo was surprised at his calmness and humphed.

    Evil Good Queen still didn¡¯t finish morphing. Only after morphing could she obtain full power. With Chu Mu¡¯s current ninth remembrance spirit emperor strength, it was impossible to trap her. Her mind was already imagining Chu Mu kneeling down and begging for forgiveness.

    The morph wouldn¡¯t take long. Evil Good Queen¡¯s sacred blue and blood red petals constantly switched in between, seeming to merge yet also remaining independent. The queen on the petals had her upper bodypletely exposed. She looked upwards and was absorbing all the pollen in the air.

    asionally, it was enjoying it, asionally it was trashing with pain, countless pythons moving around.

    This was all seen by Chu Mu. When the Evil Good Flower was good, the demon looked like Yu Suo and was an angel. When it was evil, it became a devil. The fiercely roaring and veiny figure caused even Chu Mu to be somewhat apprehensive.

    At the same time, the angel and devil forms constantly swapped between each other. The gentle goodness and terrifying resentment filled Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact space.

    The soul¡¯s attacks buffeted Chu Mu¡¯s mental barrier again and again. In the process, Chu Mu felt many different kinds of hallucinations.

    Worlds of flowers, full of people, grandiose altar.....

    In all the hallucinations, Chu Mu suddenly saw an extremely clear image.

    It was a young girl, alone at a precipice that seemed like the end of the world. She turned around with a nce that emanated the deepest resentment, anger, hatred, and sorrow!

    Suddenly, she held a purple crystal pendant to her chest as she leaped into the endless darkness, falling, falling, always falling......

    Her body slowly became smaller and smaller until there was only a white dot. Darkness slowly engulfed the soft body. At the end of Chu Mu¡¯s vision, just as darkness engulfed this young woman, the darkness suddenly separated, revealingyers uponyers of writhing python like vines. Compared to the vines, the falling girl was like a speck of pollen.

    This contrast was striking, causing Chu Mu¡¯s whole soul to shiver.

    And the moment he shivered, all the illusions disappeared, and Chu Mu returned to reality.

    Sadly, Chu Mu felt his two soul pacts clearly empty now.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t open his eyes even though he knew Evil Good Queen was standing right before staring at him angrily yetughing.

    Evil Good Queen indeed was standing in front of Chu Mu, she escaped.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare attack Chu Mu. One, killing Chu Mu would hurt her soul too. Second, the stupid fox was right behind her. She wasn¡¯t confident she could attack faster than it.

    ¡°Her Majesty!!!¡± An abnormally excited, and even slightly whimpering voice came from behind!

    The man who called out was the darkness sect leader called Wan Chong. Wan Chong was almost kneeling and was wild with joy, ¡°You..... you really are..... alive!!¡±

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s blood-red slowly faded away and she regained her human form. She didn¡¯t want her old subordinates to see her other side.

    ¡°Wan Chong, you¡¯ve fallen.¡± Seeing an old friend, Ye Suo smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Yes...... yes, I deserve to die. After you left, I should have kept my faith.....¡± Wan Chong said with shame.

    Li Zuoteng stared shocked at the leader Wan Chong.

    It was hard to imagine that a darkness sect leader was calling himself a subordinate in front of a woman without any arrogance; it was like he was a loyal servant!!

    One has to know that the darkness sect leader was even stronger than a Border Commander. Li Zuoteng was stunned that someone like him would have such a servile moment!!

    ¡°Faith,ughable.¡± Yu Suo smiled mockingly.

    Wan Chong lost hisposure with this expression of hers. In the past, he had never seen her show such a smile. One has to know that in Wan Chong¡¯s heart, she was absolutely perfect, having no mortal air around her nor any plotting. She was absolutely pure.

    ¡°Whatever, this is fine. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Yu Suo stepped forth towards Wan Chong.

    Wan Chong nodded respectfully but angrily red at the man that dared imprison Yu Suo. At this time, the man was still sitting htere with his eyes closed, seemingly unaffected by the unfolding events.

    ¡°Let subordinate kill thismon man who dared disrespect your majesty!¡± Wan Chong yelled angrily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about him, let¡¯s leave first. There¡¯s a very powerful person nearing from Divine Sect.¡± Yu Suo also red angrily at Chu Mu.

    In reality, even if the Divine Sect expert didn¡¯te, Yu Suo wasn¡¯t sure she wanted to touch Chu Mu, because she knew the true strength of Chu Mu¡¯s fox very well!

    If they forcefully tried to kill Chu Mu, the fox would definitely instantly break its soul pact with Chu Mu. Once fully unleashed, even Yu Suo and Wan Chong together couldn¡¯t possibly beat this undead legend Hades.

 Chapter 1186: Advance! Spirit Dominator Chu Mu

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Advance! Spirit Dominator Chu Mu</h4>

    Wan Chong stared angrily at Chu Mu and the nearby corpses.

    Wan Chong didn¡¯t get there immediately, because he had to set down some obstructions for Lu Yuqin. Otherwise, once she arrived, Wan Chong would not even be able to save Yu Suo and may die with all his subordinates.

    However, in the short time it took for Wan Chong to put down obstacles, this person¡¯s soul pet already killed five of his subordinates¡¯ soul pets, so naturally, he was extremely annoyed.

    Wan Chong needed to leave with Yu Suo in the opposite direction of Lu Yuqin as soon as possible.

    ¡°Your majesty, who was that, and why didn¡¯t you allow me to kill him? Give me ten seconds and I could¡¯ve done it.¡± Leader Wan Chong said.

    From Wan Chong¡¯s fall to today, his strength was no longer what it was before. He was desperately trying to prove his strength.

    ¡°The stupid fox beside the man is the legendary Hades. Its strength is suppressed by his spirit remembrance. If we kill him, the Hades will release its full power. Do you really think you can take on a tenth phase undead rank organism? Even without any strengthening or rank ups!¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°This......¡± The leader Wan Chong stared on. He indeed didn¡¯t expect it to be the legendary Hades. No wonder it could kill his subordinates so quickly. Wan Chong looked back at Chu Mu with lingering fear.

    ¡°Are these all your subordinates? Are theypletely trustworthy?¡± Yu Suo looked around arrogantly at the remaining five people.

    The remaining five darkness sect members didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    In their mind, the Wan Chong was already a terrifying presence. Yet, this person was as respectful as a servant in front of this woman. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to lift their head.

    ¡°No.¡± Wan Chong said with certainty.

    Wan Chong¡¯s words caused the five of their hearts to be ice cold. They felt the utmost hostilitye from Wan Chong¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s leave them around. I need the people.¡¯ Yu Suo said.

    After being disturbed by Chu Mu, Yu Suo had lost contact with most of her people in Cloud Realm. Her ns were alsopletely disrupted, and she basically needed to restart. This was the time when she needed as many people as possible.

    Thankfully, she met the old friend Wan Chong, who was now very powerful. WIth his help, taking down Cloud realm shouldn¡¯t take too long.

    Of course, the extra surprise was that Wan Chong was now in darkness sect and was a leader. Yu Suo had long been wondering how she could infiltrate the darkness sect. Now that she had Wan Chong as a contact, it would be much simpler.

    As for Chu Mu, Yu Suo definitely didn¡¯t think it was over. She had to wait until she got stronger and gained more power before they turned around to deal with him. She was considering to use flower poisons to torture him for a few years before making him a ve, making him doing whatever she wanted. Even if he died, she would shackle her soul and give him no rest or else she could never fully vent her anger.

    ......

    Yu Suo had already left for a while. Chu Mu was still sitting in ce. His face was slightly pale, the result of his soul getting attacked.

    However, with a strange lifting of Chu Mu¡¯s hair and clothes, hisplexion slowly recovered.

    A special swirl surrounded Chu Mu, asionally spreading to the surrounding and asionally retracting into him at a pace akin to breathing.

    Slowly, this aura ofing out and going back in slowly got lighter. Chu Mu¡¯s breathing became very regted and his soul no longer seemed to be wounded.

    Mo Xie stood aside Chu Mu, her long tails nearly surrounding Chu Mu. Her eyes blinked with some excitement.

    ¡°Wuwu?¡± Mo Xie stuck her head over and looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu smiled and rubbed little Mo Xie¡¯s head, saying, ¡°I seeded.¡±

    Mo Xie opened his mouth, and smiled with her rows of gleaming white teeth.

    Just now, Mo Xie stood aside Chu Mu to protect him. She didn''t go and chase after Yu Suo simply because Chu Mu was abou to break through and needed a powerful protector to ensure nothing went wrong.

    ¡°Young master, you truly are brave.¡± Old LI jumped out then.

    ¡°One had to try or else if he was permanently stuck at ninth remembrance spirit emperor, it was very ufortable. However, I finally did it!¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Chu Mu was just speaking with Old Li and Mo Xie when a white shadow shed through the night and lightlynded by Chu Mu.

    It was a Cloud Immortal Dragon Phoenix!

    The Cloud Immortal Dragon Phoenix looked familiar to Chu Mu. It reminded him of the God of Prison ind that had once fought against Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    The one riding the Cloud Immortal Dragon Phoenix was a simply dressed Lu Yuqin. Her eyes gazed at Chu Mu with an imperceivable expression.

    ¡°Spirit dominator?¡± Lu Yuqin asked.

    She clearly remembered that when she saw Chu Mu before, he was still a ninth remembrance spirit emperor. This time, seeing him in Wen Mountain, he was already spirit dominator and seemed to have just entered. One could tell from the slight disorder in his aura still.

    ¡°You¡¯rete, they¡¯ve already escaped.¡± Chu Mu looked at the female expert and said.

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯tpletely lose her vie towards Chu mu. She pointed at the nearby corpses and said, ¡°These were killed by you?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    In the short time where Chu Mu and Yu Suo entered the short mental fight, Mo Xie had already gotten rid of five darkness sect members.

    When Lu Yuqin stepped in, she already found out from Mu Qingyi that Chu Mu was in Wen Mountain, so she wasn¡¯t suspicious of Chu Mu. And, Chu Mu indeed killed five darkness sect members. The reason she was staring was because she didn''t expect a ninth remembrance spirit emperor soul pet trainer to hide so much strength as to kill five darkness sect members.

    ¡°You saved these participants, which Divine Sect will thank you for. Can you tell me how many people they had?¡± Lu Yuqin said.

    ¡°Saved contestants?¡± Chu Mu was somewhat confused. Quickly, CHu Mu realized that MU Qingyi must have told Lu Yuqin that he stayed in Wen Mountain because he was saving the others.

    Chu Mu was no longer as socially inept as he was before and dly epted THIS, ¡° I just wanted to help. This time, darkness sect sent twelve people. I killed one first, whose corpse is in Wen Mountain. He wanted to kill Mu Qingyi. Afterward, I got chased by them and killed five. One seemed really strong though, I didn''t fight him.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s six.¡± Lu Yuqin furrowed her brows lightly.

    Lu Yuqin naturally wanted to chase after them. These bandits killed four of the recruits she brought. If they couldn''t¡¯ capture the killers, she couldn¡¯t give a good exnation to the family of those fallen.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡± At this time, Mo Xie in pitiful appearance now extended seven tails and shook them in front of Lu Yuqin.

    Mo Xie wanted to tell Lu Yuqin that there were seven.

    Wan Chong, Li Zuoteng and another four, as well as Yu Suo, meaning seven.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying there were seven?¡± Lu Yuqin understood Mo Xie¡¯s tailnguage.

    ¡°Six.¡± Chu Mu shook his head and said with certainty.

    ¡°You know the way back, right? Go back first.¡± Lu Yuqin jumped back onto the Cloud Immortal Dragon Phoenix.

    The Cloud Immortal Dragon Phoenix lifted up arge amount of fog and quickly went into the sky, bing a white light that flew towards the Darkness Sect people.

    ¡°So fast.¡± Chu Mu lifted his head and watched the departure.

    He wondered what rank Lu Yuqin¡¯s soul pet was. It was ten times faster than Dead Draem. With this pace, she probably could actually catch up to them.

    After Lu Yuqin left, Mo Xieid back on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and was very confused. Lifting up a w, she counted out seven fingers, and called out in confusion.

    Mo Xie wanted to tell Chu Mu that there were seven that escaped including Yu Suo.

    ¡°Very soon, there will be six left.¡± Chu Muughed.

    Since he was already spirit dominator rank, where could Yu Suo run?

    Chu Mu slowly started an incantation. Chu Mu¡¯s retraction incantation was very long. Yu Suo still hadn¡¯t left to the point of no retraction.

    ¡°Come back.¡± Retraction incantation started. Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pact immediately appeared with a glow, and became a powerful mental wave sent into Yu Suo¡¯s mind.

    ......

    ¡°Your majesty, you want to take over cloud realm?¡± Wan Chong said with surprise.

    Wan Chong remembered that she never had interest in power. Why did she suddenly want to take over cloud realm? Is there something special about cloud realm?

    ¡°Not only cloud realm.¡± Yu Suo slightly revealed her ambition. She had to have Wan Chong respect her. Yu Suo was no longer the original one that anyone could bully!

    ¡°This..... I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± Leader Wan Chong said with confusion at Yu Suo, feeling that the woman was very different from who he originally knew.

    ¡°I already made some ns. Just do as I say.¡± Yu Suo said.

    However, just as Yu Suo was rolling out her ns of cloud realm, she suddenly felt a powerful mental wave hit her mind.

    Yu Suo¡¯s head felt like it was about to explode, her body starting to glow with blue.

    A soul pact appeared under her that was forcefully dragging her in, causing the ambitious Yu Suo to lose all herposure.

    ¡°How is that possible..... How is that possible!!¡± Yu Suo went pale, and stared in disbelief at the powerful restrictions in the soul pact symbol.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you said that the torture wasn¡¯t that much?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s devilish sound echoed through Yu Suo¡¯s mind, causing her to start trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Your improvement gave me lots of benefits. Adding on the attack to my soul..... En, for the punishment, I¡¯ll give you what you want and match your noble background. I can finally see just how strong my devil mes can get with my new rank.¡±

 Chapter 1187: The Defender of Past

    <h4>Chapter 1187: The Defender of Past</h4>

    The blue glow surrounded Yu Suo¡¯s body. Yu Suo bit down hard, and used her mind to resist it.

    The glow slowly dimmed. Yu Suo struggled free from the summoning diagram but was covered in sweat afterward.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leader asked worriedly.

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t have time to answer because the second summoning incantation was already under her feet.

    Soul pact signing itself had a mandatory element. Chu Mu and Yu Suo signed a soul pet soul pact and not an equivalent one, so when they weren¡¯t too far apart in strength, the dominant one would always be Chu Mu. Chu Mu was her owner so no matter how hard Yu Suo wanted to fight back, her soul was permanently Chu Mu¡¯s servant.

    ¡°Retracting a soul pet doesn¡¯t need soul power. Every time you resist, your punishment will be one level heavier. You can figure out how much your arrogance is worth.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice slowly floated over.

    Chu Mu could infinitely cast the retraction incantation, but Yu Suo needed to waste copious amounts of mental energy to stop it. With this being the case, it was inevitable that she was recalled.

    Yu Suo¡¯s eyes were nearly ming with anger. She never wanted to return to the skyless devil me prison and face the torture that made days stretch into years. She had so much to do, she couldn¡¯t just be a ve of a human!

    ¡°Bring me away, fast, bring me away as far as possible!¡± Yu Suo said to Wan Chong.

    Wan Chong didn¡¯t hesitate at all and rode his soul pet into the skies, far away from Chu mu.

    The blue glow remained. Wan Chong looked curiously at Yu Suo¡¯s feet.

    Soul pet trainers were all too familiar with this glow. It was a soul pact incantation.

    However, Wan Chong didn¡¯t understand why, as a human, Yu Suo would show such a diagram. This should only happen on soul pets being retracted!

    ¡°Your Majesty, you..... Are you alright?¡± Wan Chong looked at Yu Suo¡¯s increasingly pale face and also started worrying.

    ¡°Wan......Wan Chong..... You listen carefully.¡± Yu Suo¡¯s voice became shaky and weak. She knew she couldn¡¯t resist any more.

    Wan Chong quickly knelt down and said hurriedly, ¡°Your majesty, what¡¯s happening? Who set this curse upon you? Wan Chong will go and kill him immediately! I¡¯m no longer the person I was before and has the power to protect your majesty. Even if I don¡¯t have enough power right now, I will in the future! I swear on my life that I will no longer let any pain fall upon you like before, please just tell me!¡±

    Seeing her old friend just as stubborn as he was when he was younger. Smiling with a hint of bitterness, she said, ¡°If I¡¯m no longer the person I was before too, would you still be willing to serve me?¡±

    Wan Chong hesitated, before lifting his head to look at Yu Suo.

    ¡°Though I¡¯ve fallen, my oaths will never change!¡± Wan Chong said solemnly.

    Wan Chong lowered his head again like a knight swearing fealty to his princess.

    It had been too many years since he had to worry about things like loyalty, oaths, and belief. Having fallen into darkness and being lost, his entire world was so dim he didn¡¯t know what to do. However, the moment he saw this woman again, he knew what he was living for for the rest of his life.

    Maybe countless people would mock andugh at him for that but this world could never understand guardians in the first ce. He never needed the world¡¯s understanding either!

    The moment he lowered his head, Wan Chong had already decided to pick up his identity as a guardian. He was waiting for the woman to proceed with the solemn ceremony, yet those noble and soft hands never fell on his shoulders.....

    ¡°Your majesty?¡± Wan Chong called out but got no response.

    He lifted his head slightly but found that the edges of her robes were gone. He stood up suddenly when he realized that she had already disappeared!

    Wan Chong was stunned. Was this the nightmares that gued him at night finallying for him during the day to joke with him?

    Some petals fell to the ground. Wan Chong stood still for a long while before finally picking them up.

    ¡°This.....¡± Suddenly, Wan Chong was ted.

    The petals proved that this wasn¡¯t a dream, because the marks on the petals told Wan Chong what to do next.

    ......

    Sitting far away beside a calmke, an angel like woman knelt by the grass. Her robes blossomed outwards like flower petals while her long purple hair scattered slightly loosely in front of her.

    She was a ve again, but she kept her head high, keeping her dignity and respect.

    She didn¡¯t say a word, sitting there and silently swearing to never speak to this devil ever again!

    Chu Mu stood right beside her. After summoning Yu Suo back, Chu Mu brought her out again.

    Seeing her arrogant and stubborn look, Chu Mu felt it was hrious. It was like when he could never be a soul pet trainer and remained stubborn after people mocked him.

    ¡°Who is that Wan Chong person?¡±Chu Mu asked.

    Yu Suo said nothing. After finally escaping this evil man, she was back. Her emotions were in the pits, and she was unbelievably angry.

    ¡°Was he your original guardian?¡± Chu Mu continued.

    Yu Suo¡¯s eyes were focused elsewhere, yet Chu Mu¡¯s words instantly made her turn around, nearly blurting out her disbelief, as too how Chu Mu knew it.

    ¡°I think I saw some of your memories when we were fighting. En, pretty sad, I really am sympathetic for you.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Yu Suo¡¯s face turned steely green. This damned soul pact, why did her memories get leaked? That was a shame that she never wanted anyone else to know!!

    ¡°Though I¡¯m sympathetic, the punishment remains.¡± Chu Mu smiled his signature smile that seemed natural but slightly devilish. ¡°You resisted my summoning nine times, I¡¯ll round it up for you, and increase the mes by ten levels. Don¡¯t give me that look, it¡¯s good for you too. With your ambition, how could you be weak? Once you¡¯re more powerful, you can try to escape again and attack my soul. Then I can get stronger as well. It¡¯s a mutually beneficial rtionship.¡±

    Having Chu Mu see her past, Yu Suo was already furious from shame. After hearing Chu Mu say that, she was going to go crazy and bet it all in a battle.

    How would Chu Mu let the crazy woman even touch him? A quick incantation immediately retracted her into the soul pet space. He even added a soul seal on the Evil Good Queen for good measure.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you will die horribly! Horribly, horribly, you won¡¯t die well!!!!¡± Yu Suo became a she-devil as she started cursing!

    Chu Mu felt annoyed and casually sealed off the soul pet space connection, letting her reflect on her actions in the mes first.

    ¡°Hu.....¡± A bright me appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s palm. Chu Mu looked at the silver mes and couldn''t help but smile.

    With his spirit remembrance growth, he should be middle ss dominator rank, right?

 Chapter 1188: Divine Sect, Darkness Sect, Fight Over the Dominator Devil Soul Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Divine Sect, Darkness Sect, Fight Over the Dominator Devil Soul Part 1</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you ok? I just saw the light of a technique from that direction.¡± Mu Qingyi saw Chu Mu return and spoke with worry to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing really well.¡± Chu Muughed and rose his eyebrows as he said to Mu Qingyi, ¡°Can you not tell that there¡¯s something different about me?¡±

    Chu Mu began to act cockily.

    Just a short while ago, Chu Mu had been very worried, because he discovered that the others would enter the spirit dominator rank in a little while. On the other hand, he had a huge headache about this. Fortunately, he had broken through this time and it couldn¡¯t be considered toote.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Mu Qingyi carefully looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He was in a very good mood right now and felt like teasing Mu Qingyi: ¡°Use your soul remembrance to look.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Qingyi used her soul remembrance to check. She quickly found that her soul remembrance was blocked by some other force, preventing her from seeing Chu Mu¡¯s soul clearly.

    Mu Qingyi stopped her probing and with a bit of shock, looked at Chu Mu and said: ¡°Your... your soul remembrance.¡±

    Chu Mu cracked a smile.

    ......

    In the mountain courtyard, Uncle Bai Yu returned after midnight. He was probably thinking of a way to save the home searching Devil Soul.

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao also returned after midnight. Their mysterious disappearances were met by Ye Qingzi and the spectral princess¡¯s despicable gazes. This was especially the case for the spectral princess who, through her mind-reading abilities, knew where they went to return to so happily.

    Ye Wansheng had thick skin and didn¡¯t care, while Prince Chao was extremely embarrassed.

    After the two of them, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi returned.

    The spectral Jinrou had the strongest perception abilities and her two beautiful, watery and limpid eyes stared at Chu Mu with astonishment.

    When the others looked at Chu Mu, they didn¡¯t see anything. Instead, they only felt that Chu Mu seemed to be a lot more pleased today.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you entered the spirit dominator rank?¡± Princess Jinrou was the first to speak up.

    Chu Muughed and nodded his head: ¡°Yup.¡±

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao stared with wide eyes at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are you joking? You apanied Goddess Mu to her exam. How could you have advanced a rank? Were the two of you actually dual cultivating?!¡± Ye Wansheng shouted out.

    Mu Qingyi coldly red at Ye Wansheng, who decided to shut his mouth.

    Seeing how shocked everyone was, Chu Mu knew that he had obtained his desired effect. Thus, he told everyone about Yu Suo¡¯s strength increase and her second defection.

    Chu Mu had previously allowed Yu Suo to increase her strength as she pleased for the simple reason that Yu Suo¡¯s strength increase would increase his soul remembrance growth. Indeed, Yu Suo and the Evil Good Flower Queen were both his soul pets and a soul pet trainer¡¯s soul increase relied solely on soul remembrance.

    When the Evil Good Queen¡¯s strength rose by a phase, Chu Mu instantly felt a great wave strike his soul. Chu Mu used this force to forcibly break through the barrier!

    Most of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were already at the spirit dominator rank. Thus, even without relying on certain xuan items, there was an extremely high chance he would still be able to break through.

    ¡°The... then did you manage to capture the Evil Good Queen? If that woman escapes...¡¯ said Prince Chao.

    ¡°She is currently facing the fire, and reflecting on her actions.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t let Yu Suo escape. Even if she did escape, Chu Mu was able to capture her back the first time, meaning he would be able to capture her back the second time.

    ......

    On the second day, Xu Daofeng ran over to congratte Mu Qingyi, who had sessfully passed the exam and be Divine Sect¡¯s practice disciple.

    ¡°This exam is only used to appraise your strength and you are still far from bing one of our members. It just so happens that Teacher Lu feels very good about Young Lady Mu and adding on the fact that Chu Mu helped us get rid of many Darkness Sect members, Teacher Lu allowed Young Lady Mu to directly be a Divine Sect practice disciple. Moreover, you will be like me and follow Teacher Lu. In the future, Young Lady Mu will be my martial sister, haha.¡± said Xu Daofeng with a bit of excitement.

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head. In truth, Teacher Lu also gave Mu Qingyi a very good feeling; this could be seen from the way she presented herself.

    From the time when those people had revered Xu Daofeng, she realized that Divine Sect¡¯s Lu Yuqin had an extremely high status. If she were to take her as her teacher, this would both increase her strength faster, and make her status different than normal Divine Sect members.

    ¡°Teacher Lu puts the most emphasis on character. As for strength, as long as your talent is not excessively bad, following Teacher Lu will still allow you to surpass the others.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Then can you ask your Teacher Lu whether she is epting any more disciples? A beautiful teacher... tch.¡± Ye Wansheng smacked his lips.

    ¡°Teacher Lu does not like those with an improper character.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    Xu Daofeng looked around, but didn¡¯t see Chu Mu. He asked: ¡°What about Chu Mu? Why isn¡¯t he here? Speaking of which, Chu Mu truly hid himself well. He was even able to kill Darkness Sect Members, managing to kill several people by himself. If it were me, I would be able to deal with two or three at most.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu is a training madman. He is currently training with Uncle Bai Yu in Wen Mountain.¡± said Prince Chao.

    Prince Chao had discovered that he was turning into a degenerate from all his fooling around. He nned on going to Wen Mountain to train after a few days.

    Cloud City was located in the mountains and in the range of mountains, there were many bewildering worlds that were worth going to. Prince Chao didn¡¯t want to neglect his training.

    ¡°How about this. Why don¡¯t Junior Martial Sister Mu follow me. Our teacher wishes to see you...¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    Mu Qingyi nodded her head and followed Xu Daofeng to Divine Sect¡¯s building.

    ......

    The time for the Devil Soul auction gradually grew nearer. Uncle Bai Yu tried multiple ways of saving the Devil Soul home searcher, but Wan Meng was guarding the Devil Souls extremely tightly. He didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to break in. Thus, without another choice, Chu Mu and Bai Yu could only use the simplest method to seize the home searcher.

    This easiest method was obviously to just buy it. The head of each of the six Darkness Sect members had a bounty on them. This gave Chu Mu 2000 xuan, which was definitely a surprise windfall of wealth.

    Chu Mu estimated that the Devil Soul¡¯s price could be elevated to around 3000 xuan. Therefore, Chu Mu and Bai Yu took on a few high ranking bounties that were nearby. They entered the depths of Wen Mountain to both bitterly train and increase their strength, as well as collect the remaining 1000 xuan.

    Xuan couldn¡¯t be found everywhere. Even if one was strong, if one didn¡¯t have a means of ess, it would be impossible to obtain xuan. Moreover, information about xuan had, to arge extent, be corrted to one¡¯s own strength. For example, Chu Mu and Bai Yu, with their level of power, had spent a great amount of effort to traverse a huge number of bewildering worlds. Ultimately, however, they only obtained one or two xuan materials. To a spirit emperor, this was already an otherworldly windfall. Nheless, to them, it was insignificant.

    Fortunately, Wan Meng decided to push the auction time back in order to lengthen the effect. This gave the two of them enough time to collect enough xuan.

 Chapter 1188: Divine Sect, Darkness Sect, Fight Over the Dominator Devil Soul Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Divine Sect, Darkness Sect, Fight Over the Dominator Devil Soul Part 2</h4>

    The day of the auction finally arrived.

    The auction this time was rather ceremonious. Indeed, each monarch rank Devil Soul was the equivalent of a first rank xuan, which could create a dominator. As for an emperor rank Devil Soul, its price was extremely close to a middle ss dominator.

    There were not people that had a middle ss dominator rank in the entirety of Cloud Realm.

    ¡°Master... Master Official Lu. You... you came as well. You presence truly brings like to my auction.¡± Wan Meng¡¯s face was full of smiles and he even looked particrly excited.

    As a businessman, Wan Meng would be extremely happy to be able to run into middle ss Divine Sect Officials. He never expected that a person of the Master Official ss would appear this time!

    Lu Yuqin indifferently nced at Wan Meng, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk with this businessman.

    Wan Meng didn¡¯t dare show any disrespectful expression, and personally guided Lu Yuqin into the auction hall.

    Subsequently, Wan Meng saw Xu Daofeng and Mu Qingyi following beside Lu Yuqin.

    Wan Meng naturally recognized Xu Daofeng since he was a famous young expert in thisrge realm. He was even stronger than Li Zuoteng and Mu Zheng. Most importantly, he was Lu Yuqing¡¯s personal disciple. This was countless times more powerful than a normal Divine Sect member.

    However, when Wan Meng saw Mu Qingyi, his smile suddenly froze and his expression was extremely rich.

    ¡°So... so it is... is Young Lady Mu.¡± Wan Meng let out a dryugh, but his back was dripping with cold sweat.

    Mu Qingyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to even look at him and walked into the auction.

    Wan Meng¡¯s smile was frozen as he watched Mu Qingyi from behind. There was now sweat on his forehead.

    When he remembered his attempt in Wen City of taking liberties with Lu Yuqin¡¯s disciple, Wan Meng really wanted to give himself a p. Fortunately, he had cleverly gone up and given an apology. Otherwise, he truly would have suffered a very miserable death.

    ¡°Will she say something to Master Official Lu? Then my business will...¡± Wan Meng knew that Lu Yuqing most despised those with immoral characters.

    Gritting his teeth, in order to protect his status, Wan Meng decided to quietly send Mu Qingyi arge gift. Otherwise, there may be a day when he was suddenly kicked out of Divine Sect.

    ¡°Are there any wing type xuan items in our warehouse?¡± Wan Meng called over a subordinate and asked.

    ¡°No, but we have many wing type xuan materials.¡±

    ¡°Xuan materials are fine. Find an opportunity, and deliver them to Young Lady Mu. Do you understand?¡±

    Mu Qingyi had been looking for xuan materials not long ago; however, she was unable to purchase them due to insufficient funds. She definitely didn¡¯t think that this fatty would send them to her on his own ord.

    After giving instructions to his subordinate, Wan Meng quickly followed Lu Yuqing into the resting room.

    The auction hall was in the shape of a gyroscope. There were rows of seats close to the auction stage, while the two walls were filled with square shape honorable guest rooms. These honorable guest rooms nd resting rooms were separated by a single door, making it convenient for those with statuses topete in the auction.

    ¡°Master Official Lu, with you here, that dominator rank Devil Soul will definitely be unable to flee this time.¡± Wan Meng entered the resting room and respectfully bowed.

    ¡°The lives of the 27 hunters in Wen City will be remembered as your negligence. I hope you will be able topensate for them.¡± coldly said Lu Yuqin.

    When she heard this, the adjacent Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°So Lu Yuqing came here for the dominator Devil Soul?¡± quietly thought Mu Qingyi.

    Lu Yuqing had extremely terrifying strength. Mu Qingyi was sure of this. If Lu Yuqing hade for the dominator Devil Soul, she definitely would not allow the home seeker to fall into someone else¡¯s hands, because the home seeker Devil Soul was the only bargaining chip that was capable of threatening the dominator Devil Soul.

    ¡°This is a bit troublesome. I need to tell the others as soon as possible.¡±

    Mu Qingyi was slightly anxious. However, it seemed that she could not leave right now.

    ¡°Do you have a way of making the dominator Devil Soul appear?¡± asked Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°Unfortunately this subordinate does not know. This subordinate only knows that there is a home seeker Devil Soul in this group of Devil Souls. However, I am unable to ascertain which one it is. Therefore, I was only able to use an auction to make the people who captured Devil Souls auction off Devil Souls. First, I collected all of the Devil Souls and gave a soul imprint on each Devil Soul. Once the dominator Devil Soul, which has been imprinted by the of light, appears, the imprint on the home seeker¡¯s imprint will attach to its body, allowing us to easily pursue it.¡±

    Lu Yuqin¡¯s brows faintly creased. It didn¡¯t seem that this method was very proper.

    However, when she considered that this dominator Devil Soul could be used to save a life, she could only nod her head and tacitly agree to this method.

    Mu Qingyi heard everything and realized that this fatty still don''t know which was the home seeker. Moreover, he was only selling a portion of the Devil Souls. There was probably still arge portion in the hands of others. This fatty was just gambling that the home seeker Devil Soul was among the auctioned Devil Souls.

    ......

    In the normal seats, Prince Chao, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, Chu Mu and Uncle Bai Yu were waiting.

    Chu Mu and Uncle Bai Yu had only returned yesterday. Although the two of them had tried their best to search for xuan, and even with Old Li who was a xuan finding expert, they were only able to find items worth 500 xuan. This was simply not enough.

    Xuan were indeed not easy to find. Bai Yu and Chu Mu once more recognized how precious xuan were. Despite how strong the two of them were together, it was of no avail.

    They could only take it one step at a time and hope that the price would be lower than 2500 xuan.

    ¡°That fellow seems a bit familiar.¡± Chu Mu nced at the young man in the honored guest room and spoke.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Zuofeng?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    It seemed that everyone in Cloud Realm knew who Li Zuoteng was. He was the young expert in Li Xu¡¯s branch. When Ye Wansheng had encountered him once, there were many young women who had let out sharp cries, making Ye Wansheng very puzzled. This fellow was so ugly, yet managed to infatuate that many youngdies.

    ¡°Oh, I remember now.¡± Chu Mu faintly felt that he was very familiar when the small Mo Xie prodded Chu Mu¡¯s ear and softly mumbled something.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said to himself: ¡°So that was the case. The mask wearing person could be Helm Lord Wan Chong from Darkness Sect.¡±

    In the honored guest room, Li Zuoteng¡¯s hands had traces of cold sweat as he would quickly flit nces over to the nearby Lu Yuqin.

    On that night, Wan Chong, Li Zuoteng and the others had nearly been caught by Lu Yuqin. Fortunately, Helm Lord Wan Chong¡¯s darkness type creature had created a concealment space for everyone. They had also sacrificed a member to lure away Lu Yuqing. Otherwise, they would have been in huge trouble.

    When he thought of how terrifying that woman was, Li Zuoteng felt his heart palpitate with her being so close.

    ¡°Helm Lord, I heard that the dominator Devil Soul was already stolen by a masked group of people.

    ¡°Devil Souls are not bound by most powers. In this world, only Divine Sect has a method to trap a Devil Soul. Therefore, even if the masked group of people captured the Devil Soul that was temporarily in a weak state, once the Devil Soul recovers, they will be unable to stop it from leaving. I¡¯m sure that Wan Meng, that fat pig, intentionally prolonged the auction start in order to give the dominator Devil Soul enough time to recover and reach Cloud City. It will fall into the trap once again. Only with the home seeker to the Devil Souls have a chance of surviving. Even if the dominator Devil Soul does not arrive, I¡¯m sure that the Devil Soul species will think of a method to retrieve it. Therefore, as long as we can control the home seeker, that will be the same as controlling all of the Devil Souls.¡± said Helm Lord Wan Chong.

 Chapter 1189: Lu Yuqinâ€™s Overbearingness

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Lu Yuqin''s Overbearingness</h4>

    Darkness Sect¡¯s goal in Cloud Realm was very simple. It was to stop Lu Yuqing from obtaining the Devil Soul.

    Darkness Sect had managed to wound that person¡¯s soul with great difficulty. He had been crippled to a desperate state and faced death itself. If Lu Yuqing found the Devil Soul, the sacrifice of so many people their Darkness Sect had made for that result would have been in vain.

    Therefore, they absolutely could not allow Lu Yuqin to obtain the Devil Soul.

    ......

    In the seats, Chu Mu had thought it through already. If the price exceeded 2500 xuan, he would remember who purchased the Devil Soul, and then find a way to obtain it from this person. As for using words or force, that would depend on the purchaser¡¯s attitude.

    Not long after, the auction began.

    It was the same beautiful mature woman in Wen City who hosted the auction. This time, she seemed even more passionate, using her sexy and attractive voice to influence the rich and powerful people seated in the honorable guest seats.

    Chu Mu was honestly very interested in xuan items. The problem was that he had to deal with the problem of the home seeker since the reward for dealing with this was rather considerable.

    There were three emperor rank Devil Souls being auctioned. This surprised Chu Mu. It seemed that people had caught Devil Souls from other ces, or people hadn¡¯t auctioned Devil Soulsst time in Wen City after catching them, waiting until Cloud Realm to reveal them.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what method Wan Meng used to make this many people auction their Devil Souls here.

    Saving all of the Devil Souls wasn¡¯t too realistic. The dominator Devil Soul had also indicated that they only needed to safely return the home seeker to its species.

    The auction began and the huge amount of Devil Souls were sold at different prices. There were many people with plenty of riches.

    In the middle of the auction, an emperor rank Devil Soul finally appeared.

    This Devil Soul¡¯s all-round talents were very abnormal, but its price still fetched 2300 xuan. This made Chu Mu feel as if he didn¡¯t have enough xuan.

    Subsequently, another emperor rank Devil Soul was auctioned off. This Devil Soul¡¯s talent and potential were extremely high, fetching a price of 3000 xuan. Moreover, Li Xu¡¯s branch and the Mu Family General Residence¡¯s people were in the mix. They all seemed determined to obtain it!

    This couldn¡¯t help but make Chu Mu¡¯s head hurt. The two great families of Cloud City were both aiming for the emperor rank Devil Soul. Although this extremely talented emperor Devil Soul with arge amount of potential wasn¡¯t the home seeker, once the home seeker appeared, it would certainly fetch a higher price.

    If the home seeker were to fall into the Mu Family General¡¯s Residence, perhaps they would be able to negotiate. Mu Yuanen was part of that faction and Chu Mu and Bai Yu would have enough time to obtain more xuan to exchange.

    However, if it fell in Li Xu¡¯s hands, that would be a future enemy. Things would probably be extremely troublesome.

    Finally, the home seeker everyone wanted appeared. This home seeker, from the human perspective of talent, could only be considered decent.

    However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t optimistic because of this because in the emperor Devil Soul auction that had just ured, the Li Xu branch weren¡¯t able to win the auction against the Mu Family General Residence. Therefore, their attitude towards this Devil Soul would be a must-obtain.

    ¡°Please bid a price!¡± the beautiful mature woman wore a smile as she charmingly spoke.

    The price slowly rose from the original 1000 xuan and Chu Mu continuously bid.

    However, strangely during this auction, Chu Mu discovered that there were very few people bidding. It was much fewer than before.

    In fact, as the yelling continued, Chu Mu discovered that it only seemed to be him and another woman bidding.

    Gradually, the people around him started staring strangely at Chu Mu. He could faintly hear them say things like ¡°courting death¡± and ¡°ignorant¡±.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s Lu Yuqin who ispeting with you.¡± Ye Qingzi looked up and softly spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu finally realized.

    It was no wonder nobody daredpete. The moment Lu Yuqin bid, that meant she wanted it. There probably was nobody who dared fight over something a Master Official from Divine Sect wanted.

    ¡°Teacher, why not let Chu Mu have it.¡± Xu Daofeng said to Lu Yuqin.

    ¡±Lu Yuqing nodded her head and said: ¡°I was nning on gifting this Devil Soul to you as a reward for passing the exam. Since you said to give it to him...¡±

    ¡°Eh...¡± Xu Daofeng was instantly speechless.

    After hesitating, Xu Daofeng ultimately sighed: ¡°Just leave it for him. He has been continuously raising the price. I¡¯m sure he really wants it.¡±

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t say anything further, and didn¡¯t raise the price again.

    2300 xuan. This happened to be the same price as in Wen City. Chu Mu was very capable of paying this price.

    Many people could be seen wishing to further raise the price, especially Li Xu¡¯s branch.

    However, everyone was waiting for Lu Yuqin to raise the price. After the host shouted out a few more times, while everyone was hesitating, she ultimately dered that this Devil Soul belonged to Chu Mu.

    Being able to smoothly purchase the emperor Devil Soul surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations, and even Chu Mu himself felt this was very strange.

    When the auction ended and the home seeker was ced into a pristine spatial ring and delivered to Chu Mu, Chu Mu was even more certain he had obtained the home seeker.

    ¡°Princess, can you see if this is the home seeker?¡± Chu Mu said to the spectral princess in his own ring.

    Presently, everyone was in the resting room. They weren¡¯t worried that others could see the spectral princess.

    The spectral Jinrou slowly floated out. Her wonderfully curved body was extremely attractive.

    Shended next to the home seeker. The home seeker clearly felt the dominator Devil Soul¡¯s aura and excitedly let out a shout.

    ¡°This is it. Let¡¯s bring it back to the Devil Soulnd as soon as possible.¡± a beautiful smile rose on Princess Jinrou¡¯s face.

    However, in the next instant, Princess Jinrou¡¯s smile suddenly froze. She looked at the home seeker and she seemed to see the depths of its soul.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± worriedly asked Uncle Bai Yu.

    ¡°There¡¯s... there¡¯s a soul imprint!¡± said the spectral princess.

    The moment Bai Jinrou finished speaking, a orange light suddenly flickered on this home seeker¡¯s body. The light rapidly coiled around Princess Jinrou¡¯s body. It was as if water had dyed Princess Jinrou¡¯s body. While simultaneously releasing a strange smell, it also left a mark on her body that was hard to erase.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Bai Yu was stunned.

    Everyone had realized that Wan Meng could have used the home seeker to lure out the dominator Devil Soul, but never expected him to use such a sinister method!

    ¡°This cannot be, right? Do we have to bring the princess and flee the city again? This is Cloud City!¡± Ye Wansheng was stunned.

    Everyone could see now that the mental imprint had attached itself to the princess. Wan Meng definitely knew the dominator Devil Soul was in the auction hall.

    ¡°Qingzi, do you have a method of getting rid of the mark?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I can mask the smell, but the light will not disappear from her body for a short while.¡± as she spoke, Ye Qingzi retrieved a flower pollen she concocted herself and sprinkled it over Princess Jinrou¡¯s body.

    ¡°Princess, go in my ring first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s body transformed into a light mist that floated into Chu Mu¡¯s jade ring.

    Not long after Princess Jinrou floated into Chu Mu¡¯s ring, Chu Mu heardmotion outside the resting room.

    They didn¡¯t dare stay here longer and immediately left the resting room. They immediately passing through the great hall, nning on immediately leaving the auction.

    Unfortunately, just as they reached the great hall, a group of people surrounded them. This included Lu Yuqing, Xu Daofeng and Mu Qingzi.

    Mu Qingyi had previously been thinking of a way to notify them, but Lu Yuqin hadn¡¯t given her a chance. She was looking at them with worry and quickly stood with them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu calmly looked at Lu Yuqin and coolly spoke.

    ¡°The Devil Soul you purchased is the home seeker.¡± the fat on Wan Meng¡¯s face trembled as he spoke.

    ¡°What home seeker? Even if it¡¯s the home seeker, what does it matter? Are you asking for it back?¡± Chu Mu had nock of confidence as he spoke.

    ¡°Brother Chu, it¡¯s like this. The home seeker is an extremely important member among the Devil Soul species. The Devil Soul leader definitely wants to bring it back to its species. Wan Meng left an imprint on every auctioned Devil Soul in order to lure out the...¡± Xu Daofeng wanted to exin the situation to Chu Mu.

    At this moment, Lu Yuqin calmly said: ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Lu Yuqin was very smart. Since the dominator Devil Soul had appeared in the auction hall, this meant that someone had already brought it into the auction hall. It was likely that the masked person and half devil who had recently created a hubbub were the people in front of her.

    ¡°I need the Devil Soul to save someone. I hope that you can give it to me.¡± Lu Yuqin stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°It already signed a soul pact.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t pretend and answered directly.

    ¡°It signed a soul pact with you? Impossible!¡± Lu Yuqin was extremely certain as she spoke.

    At this moment, a faint spectral glow appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s jade ring. The spectral form Princess Jinrou slowly floated out of the ring and looked at the surrounding people with her eyes that could read and understand everything.

    Everyone revealed shocked expressions after the spectral princess appeared. On the one hand, they were shocked by her absolute beauty and on the other, they were shocked by a human specter!

    The spectral form princess was honestly a Devil Soul and she could even use a part of the Devil Soul¡¯s power. When Lu Yuqin saw the spectral Jinrou, she immediately creased her brows because she could see that the dominator Devil Soul had indeed already signed a soul pact. Otherwise, a spectral form human would not be able to appear.

    ¡°The dominator Devil Soul was willing to sign a soul pact with her, allowing her soul to awaken. If you¡¯re doing this to save someone, do you think we¡¯re doing this to harm someone?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any intentions of giving way.

    In order for the dominator Devil Soul to heal a soul, one had to sign a soul pact with it. Indeed, Devil Souls didn¡¯t have any abilities to heal souls. Instead, it used its own body to heal a human¡¯s soul.

    ¡°The person I need to save is very important.¡± Lu Yuqin¡¯s voice was slightly somber.

    ¡°She is my daughter.¡± At this moment, Bai Yu spoke in an even colder voice.

    He had strenuously gone through a myriad of hardships in order to awaken Princess Jinrou¡¯s soul. Although she was still unable to assimte with her body, being able to see her fly around by his side, talk with him and see herugh was already enough to make Bai Yu extremely grateful.

    How could Bai Yu allow Bai Jinrou to return to an ice-cold corpse?!

 Chapter 1190: I want Territorial Independence! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1190: I want Territorial Independence! (1)</h4>

    Xu Daofeng was slightly embarrassed. He never thought this would happen.

    Of course, even more so, he never thought that Chu Mu and the others were the group of masked people in Wen City. That was a group of people that escaped from hundreds of dominator ranks and a Border Commander!

    Lu Yuqin¡¯s aura slowly expanded. Her soul remembrance was very high, much higher than anyone else.

    Very clearly, Lu Yuqin was giving them pressure.

    ¡°What, you want to steal it?¡± Chu Mu felt the woman¡¯s eyes slowly grow cold, and seemed like she was about to flip out.

    ¡°No, no we won¡¯t, Teacher Lu.....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t let Xu Daofeng finish.

    Xu Daofeng didn¡¯t dare to speak. However, he knew that with Lu Yuqin¡¯s temperament, she definitely wouldn¡¯t steal another person¡¯s soul pet especially when they already signed a soul pact with someone else. Or else, how were they any different from darkness sect?

    ¡°I really need this devil soul. The person wounded is a sect leader. He got surrounded when taking out darkness sect people, and his soul is severely wounded. If he dies, the western border will grow increasingly rampant. This devil soul is yours, so I can tell Divine Sect to promise you goods in exchange.....¡± Lu Yuqin said very seriously.

    ¡°If your Divine Sect can revive her, we can consider the offer.¡± Chu Mu pointed at Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°The dead can¡¯te alive again.¡± Yu Yuqin said.

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t have a deal.¡± Chu Mu turned around and left, not wanting to speak anymore to the increasingly pushy Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Yuqin, of course, didn¡¯t want Chu Mu to leave. She said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re basically certain that you¡¯re a part of the masked group. ording to divine sect rules, you¡¯ve disturbed city order, and so I have the jurisdiction to take you down and bring you to jail.¡±

    Chu Mu stopped walking and turned around to look at the icy cold Lu Yuqin. He suddenlyughed, ¡°Master Official Lu, if you want to steal this, you can just say. With divine sect backing you, even if you steal it no one would dare to speak about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only going by the regtion, and I haven¡¯t tried to steal it. I just want to keep you around. What¡¯s yours will still be yours.¡± Lu Yuqin said without changing expression.

    Just as they were speaking, a few people started to walk over. One of them was an old man that walked right into the conversation. Smiling wide, he said to Lu Yuqin, ¡°Master Official Lu, I remember that divine sect can¡¯t easily interfere with matters within territories and realms. Even if we break city order, it probably should fall under the jurisdiction of the Realm Protector General, me, right?¡±

    ¡°General..... General Mu.¡± Wan Meng nced shocked at this old general.

    Lu Yuqin¡¯s face paled even further. Looking at this old man, she had no idea why he suddenly butted in to help them.

    Realm Protector Generals were on the same level as Border Commanders. All of cloud realm also knew that General Mu was cloud realm¡¯s first expert. Adding on the Mu Dynasty behind him that ruled the entire border territory, he was a powerful man. Even the Li Xu family that governed cloud realm had to respect him.

    ¡°You¡¯re Mu Zuoli.¡± Lu Yuqin lightly sucked in, more or less hearing about this Border Protector Generals¡¯ name.

    The old man nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    When the old man admitted that he was Mu Zuoli, Mu Qingyi was dazed. Her eyes stared closely at the old man, and her emotions started fluctuating rapidly.

    Mu Zuoli was Mu Qingyi¡¯s grandfather!

    Mu Zuoli noticed that Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze was on him, and smiled slightly with affection.

    However, the old man seemed to realized that the issue at hand was somewhat problematic so he set aside the reunion talk and continued with Lu Yuqin, ¡°I¡¯ll take them away and continue investigating. As for whether someone intentionally created chaos in the city or even sealed the city for their own benefits, I will also look further into it. I hope Master Official Lu can give me some more time.¡±

    ¡°Mu Zuoli, you should know that the life of Sect Leader Chu.....¡± Lu Yuqin said.

    ¡°Sorry, the ghost girl you see here is my adopted granddaughter. Life was born equal, with no greater or lesser good. If the sect leader knew that his life was spared only at the cost of a weak girl¡¯s soul, what do you think he would say? Furthermore, since the devil soul decided to sign a soul pact with her, divine sect should know best that she is the one truly suitable for the devil soul.¡± Mu Zuoli¡¯s attitude was very resolute in protecting his people, going as far as adopting a new granddaughter.

    Lu Yuqin couldn¡¯t reply to that. In reality, she herself knew that what she was doing was already going against her own principles and the values of divine sect, but thinking about the nearly dead sect leader, she knew she couldn¡¯t just let him die.

    ¡°What¡¯s all themotion about?¡± Just as the two sides fell into a stalemate, a sound butted in.

    The man who walked in was a middle aged man. From his expression, he clearly knew what was happening already, but he was still acting like he knew nothing.

    ¡°This long bearded man is Li Xu.¡± Ye Wansheng said in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows, and slowly felt the events bing moreplicated.

    General Mu saw Li Xu, and didn¡¯t even bother hiding her disliking.

    ¡°General Mu, this is your wrongdoing. If you have to do things by regtion, shouldn¡¯t this fall under my management?¡± Li Xu wanted to climb up in status so he stood on Lu Yuqin¡¯s side.

    As they spoke, Li Xu smiled. Seeing Chu Mu and the others, he said, ¡°Alright, even if we have no proof of you people wearing masks and you can argue that you got the devil soul from somewhere else, I think that you guys can¡¯t deny you¡¯re all pretty prominent characters in New Moon Ground, right? Speaking of which, I should be fully responsible for that as well?¡±

    This caused Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi, Ye Qingzi, Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, and Bai Yu¡¯s hearts to sink.

    How did Li Xu know they were from New Moon Ground?

    The only people who knew were Xu Daofeng and Lu Yuqin. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think they would tell Li Xu that. And by the looks of it, Li Xu knew beforeing. When they walked over, they were alreadyughing as they stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Master Official Mu, don¡¯t worry. Theye from New Moon Ground and thus fall under my jurisdiction. They alreadymitted the crime of killing the general, so we wanted to take them down a while ago already.¡± Li Xuughed and said.

    ¡±After finishing, the man turned to look at Mu Zuoli, ¡°Mu Zuoli, you still want to favor them? They¡¯vemitted high treason and we have evidence.¡±

    Mu Zuoli couldn¡¯te up with a retort and nced at Mu Ruanen.

    At this moment, Mu Ruanen suddenly remembered that he identally told Wan City City Master Li Ziran about their origins in New Moon Ground, who then told Li Xu.......

    ¡°Master Official Lu, can you help me take down these prisoners?¡± Li Xushen invited.

    Li Xu truly was smart. He knew that Lu Yuqin followed the rules strictly. Especially if Mu Zuoli interfered, Lu Yuqin definitely couldn¡¯t do anythihng against the rules. So, Li Xu found a very good justification for Lu Yuqin to take them away!

    Lu Yuqin was still hesitating. She knew clearly that this was clearly using her power for herself. She was very against this, and had always told Xu Daofeng never to do this.

    However, thinking of the sect leader¡¯s life and remembering that the sect leader¡¯s importance to a fourth of the territory, she felt it was necessary evil. As for the woman¡¯s life, she would try her best to recreate the ghost.

    After making the decision, Lu Yuqin nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. The strongest person here was Lu Yuqin. If she attacked, he would have no chance of winning.

    The others weren¡¯t looking great either. After all, they all knew that without absolute strength, the final control fell on others¡¯ hands.

    Spectral Jinrou lowered her head and lightly bit her lip. She didn¡¯t want to step forward, and wanted to walk straight towards Lu Yuqin.

    At this time, two hands almost simultaneously stopped Spectral Jinrou.

    The owner of the two hands were Chu Mu and Bai Yu.

    They knew very well that if the devil soul broke its soul pact, Princess Jin Rou without a soul would never awaken again. She would die for real.

    Bai Yu couldn¡¯t watch as his daughter died again. He¡¯d rather fight Lu Yuqin or even Li Xu before allowing his daughter to go back onto the icy bed. It would be harder to ept that than upright killing him.

    Chu Mu simrly didn¡¯t want to see Jinrou lose her soul. Jinrou and her father Bai Yu¡¯s experiences were things he saw himself. Feeling the heart wrenching sorrow as well as the joy afterwards, Chu Mu had no reason to leave himself out. If Bai Yu dared to fight, so did Chu Mu. He could take this opportunity to see just how powerful Lu Yuqin was!

    Bai Yu and Chu Mu were both showing their battle intent, their eyes gradually filling with silver mes!

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t step back either. Since she decided this was the solution, she would continue the whole way. The battle was moments away from starting!

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu, don¡¯t be brash and hear me out!¡±

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s mind echoed with Xu Daofeng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Say it.¡± Chu Mu replied coldly, not lowering his guard at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make your territory independent? If you want to, say it now.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°What can that do?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Teacher Lu is a person that follows the rules strictly. You saw that if not for the Sect Leader in danger, she wouldn¡¯t act like this. And even so, teacher would never steal your devil soul forcefully..... The problem is that Li Xu gave teacher a good reason to attack you. As long as you get rid of this reason, teacher would have to be aware of the entire divine sect¡¯s fame. After all, Darkness Sect definitely will make a lot out of this. Also, General Mu wouldn''t let this conflict go so easily.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand Lu Yuqin¡¯s character, and wasn¡¯t sure if it would work.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain. Teacher Lu is a very righteous person, that¡¯s something you don¡¯t have to doubt. Anyways, as long as she can¡¯t find a good reason to attack you, you¡¯ll be safe. Otherwise, if she fights, even General Mu would easily lose.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    Needing every bit of help he could get, Chu Mu could only follow what Xu Daofeng suggested and dere they wanted independence!

 Chapter 1191: I want Territorial Independence! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1191: I want Territorial Independence! (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu originally wanted to wait a bit longer before dering independence. Now that he was spirit dominator rank, all his soul pets gained new room for improvement. With adequate time, he could swiftly raise his strength up.

    Yet, who knew such a thing would happen. If so, they could only dere their position now.

    Lu Yuqin was near the strength of a Border Master. Actually, some border masters had no chance of winning against her. Instead, he might as well fight Li Xu and have a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°New Moon Ground is my personal territory. Li Xu intruded upon my territory, and killed these intruders. What crime is that?¡± Chu Mu asked back.

    ¡°What crime? How dare you resist..... Wait, what did you just say?¡± Li Xu suddenly realized that the first half of what Chu Mu said was the real issue and stared wide eyed.

    ¡°New Moon Ground is My, Chu Mu¡¯s, personal territory!¡± Chu Mu again said solemnly.

    This caused everyone to fall into silence!

    Everyone knew that New Moon Ground was a realm within Cloud Realm, and was controlled by Li Xu. How was it someone else¡¯s personal territory now?

    ¡°What nonsense, when has New Moon Ground be your personal territory?¡± Li Xu¡¯s tone worsened.

    Chu Mu instead turned to look at Lu Yuqin and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I already told you that New Moon Ground wants to be independent?¡±

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t truly think that Chu Mu would suddenly bring this up. She thought that Xu Daofeng had already made them abandon the idea. She also didn¡¯t think Chu Mu had the power to let his territory go independent. After all, it was no different from dering war against all of cloud rm!

    ¡°What did you say, what did you say you wanted to do....¡±

    An uproar started. Wan Meng, Lu Yuqin, Li Xu, and even General Mu were stunned while the rest of their eyes fell on Chu Mu.

    ¡°I want territorial independence! Do you want me to say it again?¡± Chu Mu said resolutely.

    ¡°Territorial Independence..... It really is territorial independence.¡± Li Xu¡¯s subordinates started yelling.

    ¡°Heavens, this kid wants territorial independence, doesn¡¯t he know this is akin to high treason?¡±

    No one imagined that he would ever say something like territorial independence now. And, it was to be independent from a third rank, near fourth rank realm. This had rarely ever happened even in cloud realm history!

    ¡°Kid, do you understand what that even entails?¡± Li Xu¡¯s voice became eerily cold, his eyes filled with anger that was ready to erupt.

    Territorial Independence was no different from shaming the ruler!

    ¡°I know very well.¡± Chu Mu was fearless.

    ¡°Master Official Lu, you have to take them down. This kid is spouting nonsense.¡± Li Xu said.

    Lu Yuqin was still hesitant.

    *Cough*

    At this moment, General Mu coughed and interjected, ¡°Since he wants territorial independence, they have no crime. What does Master Official Lu think?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, New Moon Ground is Li Xu¡¯s property. I still have the border master¡¯s New Moon Ground territorial decree. Does he get the territory just by yelling ¡®territorial independence¡¯? Mu Zuoli, as the Border Protector General, shouldn¡¯t you kill these people who want territorial independence?¡± Li Xu was furious!

    General Mu clearly was well trained in being shameless, instead heughed coldly, ¡°Border Master¡¯s decree? You can trick others but you can¡¯t trick me. Before Mu n stepped into New Moon Ground, New Moon Ground was only a first rank realm. Because they were far away, there was no one who bothered them, the longest period being over a thousand years long. A territory that had been abandoned for a thousand years, does it still count as your territory? In the thousand years, the locals had already created their own social systems and had no idea what cloud realm is. They are self sufficient, and have dealt with all disasters themselves. In these thousand years asmander of cloud realm, how many times would you have to be fired from your position due to neglect?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of duty and position to I, Mu Zuoli- you aren¡¯t worthy! New Moon Ground¡¯s Wanxiang Realm was created by our Mu n. Allowing you to rule over it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want! A border master¡¯s decree isn¡¯t for you to exploit things for your own benefits and steal all the resources!¡±

    Mu Zuoli very decisively broke all pretenses with Li Xu. This scolding caused Li Xu¡¯s face to quiver.

    Mu Ruanen covered his face in a sigh. There was no point telling his brother to be less brash anymore.

    Li Xu couldn¡¯t reply to that, only able to breath heavily in anger.

    Mu Zuoli didn¡¯t even pay attention to this greedy old thing, and turned to Lu Yuqin, ¡°Since its territorial independence, please do things ording to the process and first send people to New Moon Ground and determine the situation. Make sure that the territory is already very against being under control of the current rulers and agree with territorial independence.¡±

    ¡°Henghengheng, ok, since you want independence, I¡¯ll give you independence. But, General Mu, Chu Mu, you should know the consequences of failing to go independent!¡± Li Xu finally reacted andughed out loud.

    ¡°Territories that fail to go independent be a ve country, no longer being protected by Divine Sect, and are subject to whatever the ruler pleases. Chu Mu, you sure you want to make your territory independent?¡± At this point, Lu Yuqin spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like Divine Sect ever protected New Moon Ground.¡± Chu Mu coldly humphed.

    Lu Yuqin paused, and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Master Official Lu, all the belongings of ves belong to their ruler. You don¡¯t have to be sorry for these troublemakers anymore.¡± Li Xu startedughing, as if Chu Mu and all of New Moon Ground were already his ves.

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t give an answer to Li Xu and asked again. ¡°Chu Mu, are you sure you want to make New Moon Ground independent?¡±

    At this time, General Mu said with mental voice to Chu Mu, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Old Man Mu knew that his New Moon Ground was bing a ve nation, he wouldn¡¯t just sit back and say nothing.

    Chu Mu nodded and said to Lu Yuqin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Lu Yuqin furrowed her brow. She indeed didn¡¯t expect the dominator rank devil soul to cause the young man to make such a rash decision for territorial independence.

    Lu Yuqin had self-me in her heart, but since things had happened already, she couldn¡¯t say much..

    ¡±She nodded and said in an emotionless tone, ¡°I will send people to investigate the situation in New Moon Ground, and then witness your independence by setting down a battle for you.¡±

    ¡°Saying it once more, once you are sessful, the territory will no longer be governed by Cloud Realm and will be independent. No outsiders will be able to enter without permission. You also have the highest authority, and will not be punished by Divine Sect. Those that intrude will be sentenced, and can be dered wanted in Divine Sect courts. Divine Sect will also have the duty of taking care of these criminals.¡±

    ¡°If you fail, New Moon Ground will be a ve country and have no human rights, utterly controlled by your ruler. Divine Sect will have no authority to interfere. You will only have life but no dignity. Are you sure, now, that you represent all of New Moon Ground in your willingness to go independent?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    Before leaving cloud realm, three pces had already made the proper effort to spread the word, and the billions of people in new Moon Ground trusted their King Chu.

    ¡°En, the Fight for Independence will happen at a time determined after the investigation in six months. Within these six months, you need to stay within New Moon Ground and cannot leave. Your New Moon Ground will be sealed off during this time, not allowing anyone to leave it.¡±

    Lu Yuqin solemnly told all the required regtions to Chu Mu, causing things to be even worse.

    ¡°Very well, in six months, your New Moonnd¡¯s people will fall to an even lower status. Cloud realm has a lot of ces that need ves, and a lot of hidden dangers that need lowly lives to pave the way. The mighty King Chu, you truly will help me out greatly with these burdens.¡± Li Xuughed out.

    New Moon Ground was all Mu Dynasty territory, so beforehand, Li Xu didn¡¯t know how to extract value. If he were too obvious, he would get scolded. But now that it was trying to be independent, everything would be simple!

    Chu Mu was very surprised that he even got six months.

    In these six months, Chu Mu could do many things. In terms of strength, Chu Mu himself was middle ss dominator rank. Mo Xie¡¯s strength was much higher as well. Adding on Evil Good Queen, these three formidable forces should be able topete against Li Xu. In these six months, Chu Mu could even raise little hidden dragon¡¯s strength because the dominator rank devil soul said he would give very good xuan items to little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°I will announce this in a few days in the name of Divine Sect after I finalize it and report it to all realms within and surrounding Cloud Realm. Now, there can¡¯t be any people travelling between realms, nor can there be any wars or conflicts.¡± Lu Yuqin said solemnly.

    The ttering Li Xu replied respectfully said he was very willing to follow Lu Yuqin¡¯s rules.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t waste time with words.

    ......

    The sect leader¡¯s life could still be extended for a year. In these six months, Lu Yuqin wished for others to be able to find another way to save Sect Leader¡¯s life.

    If not, she would just have to be the evil person once, and steal the dominator rank devil soul.

    As Chu Mu said, the sect leader¡¯s life had no rtion to him. Yet, what did the ghost woman¡¯s life matter to her?

    A sect leader follows the ideals of Divine Sect, and was a righteous expert truly worthy of respect. He saved billions of lives and his meaning in life was greater. He couldn''t¡¯ die.

    As for the ghostly woman¡¯s life, she would try her best to save her but the possibility was very low.......

 Chapter 1192: Soul gathering Spectral Dragon (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Soul gathering Spectral Dragon (1)</h4>

    After a few days, the names of Chu Mu¡¯s group was known throughout Cloud Realm.

    Early in the morning, Liao Yu ran over like a crazy person, and began babbling about.

    ¡°Heavens, big brother and big sisters. Are... are those names actually yours?? This is treason, and you¡¯ll be met with a severe punishment!!¡± said Liao Yu.

    Ye Wansheng pped Liao Yu¡¯s shoulder, indicating that he shouldn¡¯t make such a big fuss. He said: ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t need to be so unsure. That¡¯s us! Did you not see in yesterday¡¯s auction hall?¡±

    ¡°I... I obviously didn¡¯t see. What happened? What happened? You¡¯re going to be wanted like this or even beheaded. At the very least, there are going to be many, many problems. Moreover, dering independence will make Li Xu¡¯s branch an enemy. They won¡¯t let you go. Their subordinates include Border Commanders, Border Generals and Border soldiers with powerful dominator strength. They also have a terrifying border army, and could even recruit Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s army here. All of this is capable of crushing your New Moon Land several times over! Also, all of Cloud Realm is talking about this now. My grandfather, my dad... aiyah, aiyah, you guys are too crazy.¡±

    Liao Yu, this brat, was crazy. His mouth didn¡¯t stop moving.

    ¡°Since you know all of this, why are you still talking with us?¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°Eh... I actually feel that this is pretty cool. If I tell my friends that I know those people who want to dere independence from Cloud Realm, they will love me. Everyone is talking about you guys. Although many people are saying you¡¯re seeking death, there are some people who feel that there¡¯s a genuine possibility of you seeding.¡± said Liao Yu.

    ¡°Brat, what about you, what do you think?¡± asked Ye Wansheng

    ¡°This... this...¡± Liao Yu began to stutter.

    ¡°You need to believe in us, and believe even more in crazy man Chu.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Then...then that¡¯s fine. I believe in you guys. I¡¯ll ce my gambling money on you guys...¡±

    ¡°......¡±¡°....¡±

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao were speechless. They didn¡¯t realize this group of bratty children were gambling.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to bother quibbling with you. We¡¯re about to be deported back to New Moon Land. Wait for us to be independent before wee back and break forth into this realm again. Six months will pass in the blink of an eye.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Liao Yu finally realized that they had alle out, and were with luggage. From the looks of things, they looked like they were about to leave.

    ¡°Oh. General Mu! Liao Yu finally saw an extremely revered person. This person was the number one expert in Cloud Realm, Mu Zuoli! Liao Yu never expected to see General Mu here. He was so excited he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Chu Mu nced at this brat and ignored his strange gaze. He said to Mu Zuoli: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I can¡¯t say I have a 100% chance of sess, I won¡¯t lose so easily.¡±

    ¡°If you choose war, you certainly will not beat Cloud Realm¡¯s army. Thus, you have to use the realm lord battle. A third rank realm city has one realm lord and two vice realm lords. If you are to challenge all of Cloud Realm¡¯s third rank realm cities, this will be a very difficult fight. You need to prepare yourselves adequately.¡± Mu Zuoli was extremely serious.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t choose the war, so he could only choose the realm lord fight. Moreover, the requirements for sess in a self-determination attempt were extremely strict. However, he didn¡¯t have a choice. Indeed, if it were easy, many territories would attempt to self-determine.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Brat Chu, when you were facing Lu Yuqin in the auction, I genuinely thought you were only stalling for time...¡± Mu Zuoli suddenly bitterlyughed.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu let out a bitterugh. Did Mu Qingyi¡¯s grandfather truly really think that he was someone who just randomly spoke?

    ......

    Not long after arriving in Cloud Realm, they would have to turn back home. Although they were somewhat unwilling, they would ultimately have to deal with this matter. Moreover, wasn¡¯t this just a type of training?

    As for the observation situation, Lu Yuqin left it to Xu Daofeng and Official Tang.

    Xu Daofeng had a prior dispute he had to deal with in New Moon Land so fortunately, Lu Yuqin left this matter to him.

    Of course, Lu Yuqin knew that Xu Daofeng and Chu Mu¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t bad, so she called for Official Tang as well to supervise. Aside from this, Lu Yuqin also sent a few other people since this was a huge matter.

    Lu Yuqin gave her Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix to Xu Daofeng. Although Xu Daofeng was strong himself, when factoring in Darkness Sect¡¯s people meddling into this, there needed to be a powerful soul pet following beside Xu Daofeng. Additionally, this would prevent Chu Mu¡¯s group from fleeing since they had the dominator Devil Soul on them.

    Xu Daofeng was perfect. Ye Wansheng, Chu Mu, Prince Chao and Uncle Bai all thought that he was a friend they could make, and if it weren¡¯t for him telling Chu Mu to request for self-determination, perhaps they genuinely would not have been able to resolve the situation.

    Lu Yuqin¡¯s Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix¡¯s rank was indeed rather high. It was definitely stronger than the Rock Wing Dragon and not just a little bit stronger.

    Xu Daofeng wasn¡¯t just averagely loyal; he used the Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix to bring everyone back to New Moon Land.

    From Cloud Gate to Cloud Realm was a long way away. Flying through day and night would still require a few months to aplish this. Didn¡¯t this mean they would waste these few months?

    Nheless, the Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix was extremely fast, approximately ten times faster than the Dead Dream and Crown Phoenix King. They didn¡¯t need half a month to return to New Moon Land while flying on it.

    Of course, before they left, they had one more thing to do. That was to return the home seeker to the Devil Soul species.

    Everyone¡¯s strength required Devil Souls to rise, so they had to do this.

    Official Tang was convinced by Xu Daofeng. Most importantly, during the exam, Chu Mu had greatly helped him, and saved several examinees. If the examinees had been ughtered, he would have been expelled by Divine Sect.

    ......

    After passing through the Bewildering Worlds, all of them flew to the Devil Soul habitat.

    The Devil Souls didn¡¯t have a fixed environment they lived in. It could be a forest or it could be a cier. They didn¡¯t live in one ce. They were specters among soul pets that enjoyed a nomadic lifestyle.

    This time, they were living in the mountains. Chu Mu had seen many Devil Souls and various ranks of Devil Souls there.

    When the home seeker returned to the Devil Soul species, all of the Devil Souls were extremely happy.

    These interesting specters did not hate humans. When they reached the mountains, they often saw small Devil Souls running around Chu Mu¡¯s group and letting out strings of girlishughter. It was extremely interesting and happy.

    The dominator Devil Soul had cloned Princess Jinrou¡¯s soul so the current spectral Jinrou meant that she was her King.

    ¡°Young master, you could also migrate the Devil Souls to our New Moon Land.¡± seeing therge group of Devil Souls floating around, Old Li suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the requirements for environments they live in very demanding? Where in New Moon Land would suit them?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, New Moon Land isn¡¯t a barren ce. The main problem is that it is situated in an awkward ce, being surrounded by high ranking forbidden regions. New Moon Land¡¯s forbidden region territory is extremely vast and there will definitely be ces for the Devil Souls to live there. Most importantly, Devil Souls are spectral type creatures and the resources they require to live are different from other types of creatures. Usually, the ces they habituate over a long term will turn into and of treasure and good feng shui. Young master should know that specters don¡¯t enjoy those types of ces...¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu told Princess Jinrou of Old Li¡¯s suggestion, letting her decide whether to migrate the Devil Souls to New Moon Land.

    This truthfully wasn¡¯t a bad idea, because New Moon Land¡¯s territory wasn¡¯t as simple as they thought. There were many independent dimensional spaces and several holy regions which mysteriously had not been solved. Perhaps they would be able to find a habitat for Devil Souls.

    Guang Tong Bewildering World didn¡¯t have the resources fit for Devil Souls. Therefore, the home seeker had to find a new home. If there was a new territory that could provide their needs for a fitting home, wasn¡¯t this a good thing?

    The dominator Devil Soul abided by its promise, and selected several emperor Devil Souls from its species. Mu Qingyi, Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao signed soul pacts with them, and an exception was even made for Xu Daofeng who also got his own emperor Devil Soul. This made Xu Daofeng happy for a long while. Only Official Tang was left bitterly smiling as he looked covetously at them.

    The Devil Souls didn¡¯t need to be escorted. They would migrate themselves to New Moon Land and when they arrived, they would just have to receive them and help them find a suitable ce to live.

    After leaving the Devil Soul mountains, Chu Mu¡¯s attention was ced on the xuan item in his hands.

    This xuan item was sparkling and clear, emanating a spectral blue color and radiating with a sliver of coldness.

    The Little Hidden Dragon stood on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. It nudged its fat head over and looked curiously at it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. Who told you that you could eat this.¡± Chu Mu watched this fellow open its cute dragon teeth in an attempt to chomp down and immediately stopped it.

    Little Hidden Dragon wore a nk expression. If it wasn¡¯t to eat, what use did it have?

    ¡°Princess, what on earth is this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It says that it will have great benefits to fighting type spectral attribute creatures.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Then can it teach me how to use it?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Figure it out yourself...¡±ughed Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He had never seen this type of xuan item before.

    Closing his eyes, Chu Mu attempted to enter the xuan item with his spirit dominator rank soul remembrance.

    Quickly, Chu Mu felt a pure energy rippling inside. It was as serene as water.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, prepare to receive energy.¡± Chu Mu said to the Little Hidden Dragon in a mental voice.

    The Little Hidden Dragon opened its eyes wide and looked like it had already prepared. Promptly, Chu Mu attempted to draw the energy out and pour it into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body.

    The Little Hidden Dragon adorably opened its mouth to eat the energy.

    However, unexpectedly, the energy didn¡¯t go down the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s throat, nor did it enter through its skin. Instead, it all poured into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon soul pearl!

    ¡°Could it be strengthening the Spectral Dragon?¡± Chu Mu felt a wave of happiness.

 Chapter 1193: Soul Gathering Spectral Dragon (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Soul Gathering Spectral Dragon (2)</h4>

    Hidden Dragon was a special case among Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Its spectral attribute among its three main attributes could be singrly strengthened because it possessed two souls.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu wanted to strengthen the Little Hidden Dragon. Before leaving Cloud Realm, she had collected numerous xuan materials, most of which were generously gifted by General Mu.

    When General Mu learned that Ye Qingzi was a xuan teacher, he was greatly shocked.

    Even the Mu General Residence may not have that many xuan teachers. General Mu knew that if a xuan teacher was given ample resources and her strength was to rise, in the future, she would be a manufacturer of high ranking dominators. Perhaps he would have to find her for concocting xuan items in the future.

    Therefore General Mu was not stingy at all, and gave Mu Qingyi various xuan materials from the first to third rank. The next six months were probably enough time for Ye Qingzi to concoct them.

    Ye Qingzi herself estimated that she would be able to step into the spirit dominator rank using her Devil Soul.

    Once she reached the spirit dominator rank, she would be able to concoct xuan items. It would most likely be no problem for her to concoct xuan items that could strengthen soul pets to the low ss dominator rank. She had confidence.

    Moreover, as long as nothing unexpected happened, she would probably be able to concoct low ss dominator rank xuan items for the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s bug and beast main attributes. With the remaining materials, she could then help the others concoct xuan items to increase their strength.

    With the bug and beast attribute xuan items dealt with, Chu Mu could just focus on raisingLittle Hidden Dragon¡¯s Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon soul rank to the low ss dominator rank.

    As for the Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank, it inherently could be strengthened by absorbing souls through fights.

    Of course, if he could use a xuan item to directly strengthen the Spectral Dragon, that would be even better!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you doing? Are you cultivating? Didn¡¯t you just break through though?¡± Ye Wansheng nced at Chu Mu who had just closed his eyes and spoke out in confusion.

    Ye Wansheng was rather jealous of the breakthrough, since Chu Mu didn¡¯t need any xuan item to break into the spirit dominator rank. This was simply intolerable to the heavens. Ye Wansheng had initially thought he could take advantage of this opportunity to take the lead in terms of soul remembrance over Chu Mu.

    ¡°He¡¯s strengthening the Spectral Dragon. Don¡¯t bother him right now.¡± quietly said the spectral Jinrou.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ye Wansheng nodded his head.

    The others all looked at Chu Mu. Strengthening didn¡¯t take that long, so they were very curious as to whether Chu Mu would be able to sessfully advance his soul pet¡¯s rank.

    ......

    The spectral type energy was faintly discernible, and it could easily slip away while drawing it in. This was very simr to the property of a specter.

    Chu Mu kept feeling the energy slip away while drawing it in; yet, the Spectral Dragon seemed to be eating to its fill, as it continuously kept swallowing the unique spectral energy.

    The strengthening time was a bit long this time. Chu Mu felt that the spectral energy was endless and that a huge amount of energy was slipping away.

    Finally, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity, and split off a part of his mind to follow the energy that was slipping away. He wanted to see where it was flowing off to.

    ¡°So it¡¯s all being gathered there.¡±

    Quickly, Chu Mu found where therge amount of energy slipping away was gathering.

    This spectral energy was entering the Spectral Dragon¡¯s underworld domain, which was where Little Hidden Dragon gathered its dead souls.

    Chu Mu was bewildered by this. This energy should have been pure spectral energy. Yet, it was gathering where Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s kept its dead souls.

    The Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank required dead souls to increase its strength. However, the problem was that the dead souls were not digested. Only after the dead souls were digested could they be the Spectral Dragon¡¯s soul power.

    After silently observing for a period of time, Chu Mu discovered that the gathered energy had mysteriously transformed into a spectral blue pearl.

    This pearls was floating high up in the Spectral Dragon¡¯s underworld domain. All of the undigested low ranking dead souls in the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body were pouring into the spectral blue pearl.

    Immediately after, the slivers of spectral energy, like blood in a vessel with the pearl as the heart, began to spread through Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, pouring into different areas of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul.

    Dead souls transforming into energy that entered the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was a very normal scene. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why they were being absorbed the the spectral pearl before being spread...

    ¡°Could it be that by being absorbed and refined by the spectral pearl, the spectral energy is bing more pure?¡±

    Chu Mu thought of this and immediately began to pay more attention.

    When he was training in Wen Mountain, Little Hidden Dragon had gathered numerous dead souls, totalling together to be the energy of about three low ss dominator ranks. Under normal circumstances, three low ss dominators would only be able to raise the Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank by 30%.

    ording to this standard, Chu Mu began to calcte. When all of the dead souls were refined by the spectral pearl, the energy began to pour through its body.

    As expected, Chu Mu excitedly discovered that the dead soul energy that should have only been able to raise the Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank by 30% actually rose the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s rank by 60%!

    This was double the original amount!

    This discovery overwhelmed Chu Mu!

    This was the equivalent of doubling the Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank increase speed. Given that the Spectral Dragon didn¡¯t need xuan items and only needed fights to increase its rank, a doubling in speed was immensely fast for the Spectral Dragon!

    Since the Spectral Dragon could independently strengthen itself, Chu Mu could perpetually have the Little Hidden Dragon fight and collect even more dead souls. This would allow the Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank to reach the middle ss dominator rank first. Thus, if the Little Hidden Dragon were to merely use its spectral type power, it would be able to fight a middle ss dominator rank creature.

    ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t seem to have finished!¡±

    As Chu Mu was in a state of rapture, he suddenly discovered that the energy¡¯s direction was still changing.

    After the energy was refined and seeped into the Spectral Dragon¡¯s soul, the refined energy was split into another stream that poured into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s main soul.

    Once the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s main soul obtained this energy, its body also began to change!

    The bug and beast attributes of the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul also began to strengthen!!

    When the spectral attribute energy was refined by the spectral pearl, it transformed into bug and beast type energy that poured into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s main soul!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this attribute energy conversion? Excessive spectral attribute energy will be converted into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s other two attribute energy?¡±

    With this discovery, Chu Mu instantly went into a state of ecstasy!

    To verify that the energy genuinely could be converted, Chu Mu looked with his soul remembrance into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s main soul.

    As expected, the main soul was simultaneously being strengthened with the Spectral Dragon¡¯s soul!

    Double the amount of spectral energy the dead souls were being transformed into already made Chu Mu extremely happy. He never expected the spectral pearl to also be able to make the spectral energy transform into the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s other two attribute soul energies. This allowed the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s two souls to rise in rank together!

    Chu Mu was going to go crazy! Truly going to go crazy!

    With the spectral pearl, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s future rank could be increased purely by absorbing dead souls. It didn¡¯t need any xuan items!!

    Moreover, the more souls that were absorbed, the higher rank it would be and the more the Little Hidden Dragon would grow. All he had to do was continuously fight and the increase in strength was limitless!

    ¡°Young master, this is a godly technique of Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s!!¡± Old Li suddenly cried out.

    Old Li was Chu Mu¡¯s counselor so Chu Mu hadmunicated with Old Li while he was strengthening.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. Obviously I know!¡± said Chu Mu.

    Taking Zhan Ye for instance, if it didn¡¯t have Brave Stinging Heart, its multiple Broken Limb Rebirth wouldn¡¯t have any meaning. Brave Stinging Heart was Zhan Ye¡¯s perfect technique that he used to reach the dominator rank from being a tossed asidemander rank creature.

    Just like Zhan Ye, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul absorption and energy conversion,bined together, created a perfect effect.

    ¡°I feel like this is caused to a certain extent by you reaching the spirit dominator rank. Do you remember me saying that once you reached the spirit dominator rank, some of your soul pets mayprehend a new ability? The Little Hidden Dragon was probably one of these soul pets. Added on the unique guiding of its spectral pearl, it happened to create a masterpiece. I always said that if the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon were to have the spectral attribute, it would be the most perfect creature in this world. And right now, this Little Hidden Dragon is genuinely perfect!¡± said Old Li.

    Thinking of the fact that the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength could continuously rise, Chu Mu wished he could throw the Little Hidden Dragon right now into a forbidden region rampant with soul pets. This would allow the Little Hidden Dragon to absorb as many dead souls as it could. It would be able to break through to the middle ss dominator or even high ss dominator rank!

    Chu Mu had been thinking how he should allocate his time in the approximate five months to most effectively increase his soul pets¡¯ strengths.

    But right now, he no longer needed to think about it.

    In the next near half a year, what he needed to do was crazily have the Little Hidden Dragon fight and absorb all of the dead souls. This would allow it to crazily and limitlessly increase!

    The various holy regions and forbidden regions that surrounded them were rampant with soul pets. This was too perfect for the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s training!

    ......

    After a while, Chu Mu finally managed to quell the excitement in his heart!

    Taking in a deep breath, Chu Mu really never expected that helping the Devil Souls this time would obtain him such a huge benefit. After opening his eyes, he subconsciously looked at Princes Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou happened to be looking at him. Her two limpid and bright eyes shed with confusion and curiosity. They were so beautiful they were capable of making someone go crazy.

    The others discovered that Chu Mu had awoken and turned to look at him.

    This time, Chu Mu¡¯s strengthening period had been a bit long. Normally, a longer period of time meant a mishap or a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Princess Jinrou asked first.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon reached the low ss dominator rank. Not too bad.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just this?¡± Princess Jinrou was clearly a bit disappointed, because she knew that the spectral pearl was actually an extremely valuable spectral xuan item. If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t rescued the Devil Soul species, the dominator Spectral Soul would not have given him this treasure so easily.

    ¡°That¡¯s already very good. Chu Mu¡¯s abnormal dragon innately has three main attributes. Its strength was even stronger than a low ss dominator rank even when its soul rank was still at the pseudo dominator rank. Now that the Spectral Dragon has reached the low ss dominator rank, once the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul reaches the low ss dominator rank, it will be even stronger than a low ss dominator!¡± said Prince Chao.

    The others all nodded their heads in firm approval.

    Creatures with multiple attributes were hard to raise in the early stages, but in theter stages, they would be extremely tyrannical!

    Chu Mu himself hadn¡¯t even continued speaking before the others began to talk amongst each other.

    After hesitating, Chu Mu ultimately decided that he should keep this a secret for now. After six months he would use this to crazily raise the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength, and he would give everyone a huge surprise in the independence fight.

    ¡°When I show it then, it will probably have an even more shocking effect, eh!¡± Chu Mu said to himself. The corners of his mouth rose into a profoundly mysterious smile that others didn¡¯t detect.

    There was probably enough time. When Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength rose, Li Xu, Border Commanders and Realm Lords would get a first hand experience!

 Chapter 1194: Cloud Realm Intruder

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Cloud Realm Intruder</h4>

    Wanxiang City, Three Pces

    In the conference pce, Liu Binn furrowed her brows and looked worried.

    In the recent period, many people from cloud realm came to Wanxiang Realm. These people followed no rules, recklessly stealing resources, as if a group of bandits had intruded.

    Liu Binn had already killed a group of invaders but even stronger people appeared saying they wanted to find justice or else they would cause havoc in all the cities.

    Liu Binn couldn¡¯t split herself into many people so she could only call these bandits to Wanxiang City to see what types of conditions they would bring up.

    ording to Old Han, Eastern Wild Forest had some chaos that caused its rank to decrease heavily. This meant it was much easier for outer realm people to enter New Moon Ground.

    Liu Binn had worried that others maye in still so she didn¡¯t do anything drastic.

    ¡°Sacred Realm Lunar Tides, Great Broken Sting Valley is uneasy, and Eastern Forbidden Realm constantly has intruders!¡± Elder Liu was grasping at his beard in simr worry.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside of the city to see.¡± Liu BInn knew that the outer realm people were already under Wanxiang City.

    They were smart, not daring to enter the city recklessly. Liu BInn didn¡¯t want toin with them and decided to go out. She wanted to see what sort of requests they had. If they were too oundish, Liu BInn didn¡¯t want to waste too much time on them.

    ......

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a female realm owner!¡± A teasing voice came.

    There were eighty or so people outside of the city gate. These eighty people were all people who recently entered New Moon Ground from cloud realm.

    From Cloud Realm, they were all veryw abiding adventurers and trainers. However, after reaching this sealed off Wanxiang Realm with much difficulty, they felt like they were the new kings, as if they entered a realm they owned, allowing them to do whatever they pleased.

    ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s a great beauty too!¡± The person who spoke was the vice leader of the eighty adventurers.

    This vice leader had a small head and frame, seeming almost rat-like. When his little eyes saw Liu Binn fly out surrounded by sacred guards, his eyes stared wide-eyed.

    The eighty adventurers were mostly male. There were some experts among them, but they also had a good amount of dirty minded folks. Seeing Liu Binn walk out, many people startedughing out, seemingly not taking this New Moon Ground¡¯s female owner seriously.

    However, not long after theyughed, when the entire city suddenly came alive with row upon rows of three pce¡¯s enormous army, theirughs stiffened.

    ......

    On the east side of the in, Prince Chao stood at the very front of the Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix, watching Wanxiang City from afar.

    This guy couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Using Ye Wansheng¡¯s words, this kid hadn¡¯t left home many times and was homesick.

    ¡°Hei, look, they¡¯reing to wee us!¡± Prince Chao suddenly yelled out.

    ¡°No way, how could they know we¡¯re back.¡± CHu Mu said.

    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a few ten thousand people at the city wall and the Cloud Immortal Bird army is in the sky. I even see the female supreme.¡± Prince Chao said.

    With Prince Chao¡¯s mention, everyone looked over with their spirit remembrance as well.

    Indeed, the city walls were all packed with fully armored people. The air was also filled with the elite army, most conspicuous being the white feathered cloud immortal bird army. They were like a huge cloud spread out. At the front was the stunning cold beauty, gorgeous yet noble.

    Chu Mu saw Liu BInn, and was secretly confused. Was this the legendary mother-son connection? How else could she know he was back and even have such arge formation to wee them?

    ¡°You guys must all be blind!¡± Ye QIngzi was speechless. At least from what she could see, it seemed like they were readying for battle, having no signs of a wee ceremony!

    ......

    Liu Binn was getting angry. These intruders truly are arrogant. If she didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, they may actually think New Moon Ground is a pushover that anyone coulde bully!

    Liu Binglna was just about to attack when she suddenly felt an immensely powerful aurae directly towards Wanxiang City.

    Liu Binn looked up and saw a streak of air cut through the clouds and swiftly appear before them.

    Other than Liu Binn, the near ten thousand people present didn¡¯t even detect the arrival of the organism. Only when it made a sudden stop and appeared in front of the cloud immortal bird army did they realize that a powerful wing type organism was near them.

    ¡°This is......¡± Liu Binn¡¯s heart tightened. From this speed, she could tell that this soul pet was far past her power. Was this an intruder from cloud realm as well?

    Liu Binn quickly found out that some of the people on the cloud shrouded soul pet seemed familiar.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Though her vision was obstructed, Liu Binn still spotted this unbelievably familiar figure.

    Chu Mu jumped off the Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix and walked through the skies, smiling brightly, ¡°It¡¯s me, mom.¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu smile, Liu Binn let out a breath of relief and smiled back warmly.

    ¡°How are you all back so quickly?¡± Liu Binn saw Chu Mu and ignored everyone else, including the eighty intruders outside the city.

    ¡°Uh..... it¡¯s a long story. Why is the city on guard, what happened?¡± Chu Mu switched the topic.

    In reality, Chu Mu really wasn¡¯t ready to mention that he was basically deported by Divine Sect people.

    ¡°In recent times, many intruders came in. This group of people are intruders that want to bargain for something from us.¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°What bargain, just kill them.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Liu BInn gave him a stare for the blood thirsty words.

    Chu Mu nced at the eighty intruders. In reality, Chu Mu truly couldn¡¯t care less about them.

    ¡°Official Tang, didn¡¯t you say that within six months, there can be no intruders in my territory?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°This...... these people you can do whatever you want with. We already gave amand forbidding anyone from passing through eastern wild forest. They probably intentionally went to non-governed ces to wreak havoc. None of them are good people.¡± Official Tang said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Good.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The thing little hidden dragon needed the most right now were souls. These intruders all had decent strength and could all be eaten by little hidden dragon. They could help little hidden dragon¡¯s dragon soul enter low ss dominator rank quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this to little hidden dragon, and we can go back first to discuss matters.¡± Chu mu said.

    As he finished speaking, he signaled for everyone to re-enter the pce.

    ......

    At the city walls, the rat-like vice leader still hadn¡¯t realized that divine sect people were in the sky. They had already summoned their soul pets and was ready to fight with everyone here.

    However, they quickly found the leading few people, including the beautiful female realm owner, all returned into the city,pletely ignoring them.

    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous, they aren¡¯t even nning to discuss with us!¡± The vice leader yelled angrily.

    ¡°What discussion? We wanted to kill for a bit first anyways to let them know our strength. Then, our discussion will go much better.¡± Another adventurerughed and looked in disdain at the guards on the walls.

    ¡°Are they trying to devour us with the army¡¯s power? This ce will be bathed in blood. The army isn¡¯t that powerful.¡±

    The army under the city quickly surrounded the eighty people.

    The air was simrly covered in countless wings and feathers that covered the sun.

    However, the adventurers were confused because the armies only surrounded them but never seemed to attack.

    Suddenly, the thick city gates opened!

    A hidden dragon glowing ghostly blue stepped towards them powerfully.

    Little hidden dragon was eagerly getting ready with a mischievous smile that glimmered under the sunlight.

    ¡°Houhouhou.....¡± Little hidden dragon opened its mouth wide, and lifted up a storm of sand that flew into the intruders¡¯ faces.

    The intruders all instantly paled. From its dragon breath power one could tell that this dragon was near middle ss dominator rank!

    From their perspective, the third rank realm would be hard pressed to even have a low ss dominator rank. Who could have guessed a near middle ss dominator rank dragon would appear?

    Seeing this draogn, these intruders finally knew why the armies only surround them but never attacked. This dragon was probably enough to deal with all of thembined!

    ¡°These......these bastards lied to us, how is this a third rank realm!!!¡± The vice leader was the first to yell out.

    How would a third rank realm have a near middle ss dominator rank dragon??

    Now, these intruders faces were unbelievably ckened. They quickly realized something more important. The army surrounding them meant they couldn¡¯t escape!

    Of course, they wouldn''t know that this dragon wasing for their souls. Not only were they going to die, their souls were going to be absorbed too!

    ......

    Screams echoed through the city yet Chu Mu didn¡¯t even bother to turn around. He led Xu Daofeng and Official Tang to third pce.

    Going back to the pce, Liu Binn finally knew why they came back so soon, and looked moodily at Chu Mu.

    Just as they were leaving Liu Binn told Chu Mu to be as low profile as possible. Its barely been any time and he already caused so much trouble!

    Territorial Independence wasn¡¯t something that should be done in a hurry. Yet now, in six mere months, Chu Mu would probably have to face experts from all of cloud realm!!!

 Chapter 1195: Southern Forbidden Realm War

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Southern Forbidden Realm War</h4>

    In the morning, Liu Binn told someone to go get Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi for breakfast.

    However, only Ye Qingzi came. Liu Binn knew that Chu Mu didn¡¯t have the habit of sleeping in so she looked at Ye Qingzi questioningly.

    ¡°He left for the southern forbidden realm with White One.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°This kid, can¡¯t he rest for a single day?¡± Liu Binn said helplessly.

    Chu Mu had juste back yesterday, and went to rest right after he spoke about the cloud realm events.

    ......

    There were many ces to train in. Seven sacred realm, Nightmare Destion Ground, Soul pet Pce Sacred Realm, Northern Barren World......

    Considering that some ces¡¯ bnce couldn¡¯t be broken, Chu Mu ended up deciding to go to southern forbidden realm, whose depths are the most unknown.

    Nightmare conqueror told Chu Mu that Southern Forbidden Realm wasn¡¯t too peaceful either. Many empires had wanted to encroach onto human territory.

    In reality, Southern Nightmare Empire also wanted to. but ended up canceling the thought.

    These empires were currently in Moon Tides. Their numbers were at the peak. The only thing they could do was kill each other or expand their territory. Now, Southern Nightmare Empire was already trying to expand their territory so Chu Mu could go and help out. One, he could help the nightmare empire topletely take over southern forbidden realm. Two, he could also help New Moon Ground get over this Moon Tide crisis. Most importantly though, little hidden dragon¡¯s strength would raise like crazy.

    Moon Tides were when soul pets reproduced like crazy and reached numbers where they were over a third past the original capacity of theirnd.

    The natural world often had nts that spread their seeds and pollen when the moon was half or full. These auras would also cause many organisms to reproduce in the night. With a few years of unrestricted reproduction, thend would have too many organisms.

    Resources of a piece ofnd were limited. With too many organisms, the above results were the only possibilities.

    Nightmare Conqueror told Chu Mu that the southern forbidden realm was massive. The empires there were definitely not something cloud realm could handle. Even if Chu Mu told little Mo Xie to cast species cmity, the soul pets would still be overpopted.

    Chu Mu could also imagine. If New Moon Ground already had trillions upon trillions of people, just how many would the evenrger southern forbidden realm have?

    ......

    Chu Mu first wanted to go to greater southern forbidden realm. Seeing that Chu Mu was filled with a morous silver, the owner of greater southern forbidden realm was very passionate and started speaking to Chu Mu about humans.

    The owner of greater southern forbidden realm was very powerful, so powerful that Chu Mu felt as if a massive pressure fell upon his head.

    Knowing that the owner wanted to help his White Nightmare raise in strength, Chu Mu was even more sure that the invasive southern forbidden realm owner was definitely not any weaker than Lu Yuqin, if not stronger.

    Chu Mu spoke about cloud realm with the owner, and it replied saying that if the humans in cloud realm wanted to fight, then just agree.

    Southern forbidden realm didn¡¯t have much, but the one thing they did have was numbers. They craved a war, especially against humans. The southern forbidden realm said that they were very willing to pitch in and help fight the war for Chu Mu.

    Chu Muughed helplessly. In a few short sentences, CHu Mu had ascertained that the fellow was ridiculously powerful, and also an extremely aggressive invader.

    Chu Mu said that if they failed they would tell the southern forbidden realm owner toe.

    However, Chu Mu then thought that even if they gave up New Moon Ground willingly to cloud realm, they wouldn¡¯t dare take it, and be the neighbor of such a crazy empire.

    Southern forbidden realm was so friendly that Chu Mu was obliged to help them out too.

    First, they had to expand their territory. Southern forbidden realm owner told Chu Mu that they had a sixth rank empire to the east of them.

    A sixth rank empire was always one that southern forbidden realm owner wanted to acquire. This time the Moon Tide happened, they wanted to go over already but couldn''t find a good general.

    Chu Mu came right on time. After some brief discussions, he named Chu Mu the great general of the army that attacked the sixth rank empire, attacking the Wild Dog Devil empire.

    Chu Mu, in the few months helping southern forbidden realm owner expand, would let White NIghtmare stay around while it trained.

    ¡°Nie¡± White Nightmare didn¡¯t seem to be willing.

    It didn''t like White Nightmares stronger than it, yet there were quite a few of those in southern forbidden realm. This caused White Nightmare to be very uneasy, and it even wanted to devour a few Nightmares to raise his strength.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle get you in a few months. Just train well, alright?¡± Chu Muforted White Nightmare.

    It could only nod helplessly. It also told the southern forbidden realm owner that it was a devouring type white nightmare, so he told it to be careful before he ate any of his powerful subordinates.

    Southern Forbidden realm waspletely fine with it, and even warned White Nightmare back that there were many devour type royal White Nightmares around, so White Nightmare should be careful too.

    Sixth rank empire with Moon Tides, this empire¡¯s soul pet amount must be unimaginably high. Little hidden dragon will be able to devour souls as it pleases.

    ......

    Xu Daofeng and Official Tang as divine sect members didn¡¯t idle around either.

    They sat on the Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix from Wanxiang Realm all the way to Tianxia Realm. What shocked them was how a majority of the people didn¡¯t¡¯ even know of the existence of cloud realm, let alone the greater territories outside.

    As the supervisor, after Official Tang read through the history of New Moon Ground, Official Tang now knew why thisnd wanted to go independent.

    During the investigation, New Moon Ground¡¯s history and people all fulfilled the requirement for independence. Almost everyone had made it clear they didn¡¯t need some higher ruler.

    Official Tang and Xu Daofeng also discovered that thisnd¡¯smander wasn¡¯t very obvious. The core ruler was the pce faction.

    The pce factions weren¡¯t really rulers in peoples¡¯ hearts. They didn¡¯t need taxes from civilians, and also were open to almost all soul pet trainers.

    Of the pces, soul pet pce had a ridiculously low bar. As long as one was a soul pet trainer, they could enter the soul pet pce.

    ¡°Official Tang, these policies really haven¡¯t been seen in any other ce.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    In Wanxiang City, Xu Daofeng was already wondering why Chu Mu¡¯s mother Liu Binn never called herself a realm master. She wasn¡¯t even a city master, yet she was called the female supreme, and received respect beyond evenmanding city masters.

    It looked like the pce factions¡¯ position was simr to Divine Sect, going beyond ruling positions.

    However, one thing was different from divine sect. The pce factions were very spread out. As long as it was a kingdom city, there were sub pces there. They were also closer to the greater public, merging in with most soul pet trainers and opening their resources to all.

    The divine sect entrance barrier was very high and waspletely sealed off. Non divine sect members couldn¡¯t step in without facing a death sentence. Even divine sect members had to uphold a very strict rule and would be fired with any slight misstep.

    ¡°I feel like they seem more like a non-profit organization. I wonder how they have so many resources and money to maintain such a magnitude of pces.¡± Official Tang said.

    ¡°Hehe, if we had such a pce faction there, we may actually see more development in soul pet trainers.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    ¡°This three pce formation is indeed a brand new format. If we could spread it, it would be the greatest news for many soul pet trainers in dynasties and empires without other choices..... Sadly, this has only appeared in a third rank realm. And, with their strength, once they walk out of New Moon Ground, they will find it hard to keep their head above ground.¡± Official Tang said.

    To New Moon Ground¡¯s pce faction format, the two divine sect members were both very in favor of it. This open style organization was something they had never seen before.

    ¡°If we hand this to Master Official Lu, she would be surprised too. Xu Daofeng, I feel like our investigation can be ended. We can bring this back as a report.¡± Official Tang said.

    ¡°En, hopefully, Chu Mu can win. If they lose, such a special organization would probably disappear. That would truly be sad.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    Official Tang shook her head. ¡°If they want to win, it truly is very hard. Border Commanders, Realm Owners, Border Protector Generals- all of these are people that could shake the foundations of cloud realm. Defeating one would already be a great feat for him, let alone...... ai....¡±

    ......

    Returning to Wanxiang City, Official Tang¡¯s original prejudice towards this remotend were dispelled after seeing the special faction system. His respect towards the pce faction elders and supremes became even greater.

    ¡°Female supreme, I feel like your faction system is very special, and is good for developing in other realms. Being open to everyone should be a style that will be weed by many soul pet trainers. In ournd, many soul pet trainers love freedom and training, which means they can never be tied to a faction. Yet, your pce factions can provide them a great ce.¡± Xu Daofeng said sincerely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s speak about it after we go independent.¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°Oh, oh, you¡¯re right.¡± Xu Daofeng said.

    For some reason, Xu Daofeng always subconsciously thought that Chu Mu could make thisnd independent, yet thinking of the cloud realm experts dispelled this thought.

    After Xu Daofeng left, Liu Binn thought about Xu Daofeng¡¯s words some more.

    Eastern Wild Forest¡¯s lowering of rank meant more people would enter New Moon Ground. Instead of sealing themselves off without bound, so why not expand three pce outwards? Even divine sect liked their way of organization, meaning many soul pet trainers outside would also love three pce.

    Gold and resources were two things that three pce didn¡¯t really have a shortage for.

    After Liu Binn reached dominator rank, she entered the sacred realms many times and slowly found them to be muchrger than any ancient text had documented. The resources in it were boundless. The people of the past were just never powerful enough to explore further.

    With gold and resources, and a way of organization that people liked, why couldn¡¯t they expand the pces?

    Liu Binn thought about it for a long while before shaking her head. It had to wait until they were actually independent......

 Chapter 1196: Corpses Everywhere, Dragon of Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Corpses Everywhere, Dragon of ughter</h4>

    All of the territories near Cloud Realm heard about the territorial independence matter. It didn¡¯t matter if they were enemies or allies of the realm, they would all gather in Cloud Realm for the start of the territorial independence fight.

    When Xu Daofeng and Official Tang handed in their investigation report, Lu Yuqin announced the time for the independence fight. The location of the fight would be New Moon Land¡¯s Heavenly Mountain, or in other words, where the boundaryid between Cloud realm and Wanxiang Realm.

    There was still about a month until then. Mountain Realm, Spring Realm, and Rock Realm, the three seventh rank and above realms that bordered Cloud realm- they all sent envoys who gathered on the western side of Cloud realm. They were waiting for the independence fight that would greatly influence the surrounding area.

    Besides these three great realms, there were countless spectators from Cloud Realm. People packed the western side of Cloud Realm, and among these people were also huge armies.

    ......

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it already ordained that this would be a realm lord fight? Why have so many soldiers appeared? It seems like Guang Tong Stronghold¡¯s army has been dispatched here.¡± On the edge of a vige, everyone was discussing New Moon Land¡¯s independence.

    During this peaceful era, an independence fight garnered all the attention. Many people wanted to know what kind of capabilities New Moon Land, who they rarely heard about, had that they had the guts to fight against a realm.

    ¡°Are you really asking this? Li Xu doesn¡¯t want to waste time. After he wins the realm lord fight, he is going to send his army in to administer the territory. The armying here beforehand reflects Li Xu¡¯s confidence.¡±

    The arrival of therge army didn¡¯t mean that they would start a war. With Divine Sect here, it was unlikely that a war would break out. Nheless, Li Xu had suddenly sent the army to the western side because he nned on immediately administering the territory. Everyone could see his confidence in victory.

    ¡°It¡¯s three against five. Their strength was initially looked down on upon, and now they even have less people. How are they going to fight?¡± a few young men and women began discussing this matter while at the pub.

    One of these young men was Liao Yu. This brat had told his friends that he knew those independence people. Ultimately, after he kept speaking about this, he ended up taking a group of people, against the will of their families, to the western side of Cloud Realm in order to spectate the fight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I bet quite a bit of money on this. Although the profits will be a bit low, it¡¯s still better than earning nothing. Haha, I truly wonder what kind of idiot would put money on New Moon Land. You may as well just give the money to us in that case.¡±ughed a young man who was quite fat.

    Liao Yu was very unhappy when he heard this. He himself had wagered arge part of his belongings on Chu Mu¡¯s side. Thus, wasn¡¯t this fat young man referring to him when he said the word ¡°idiot¡±?!

    ¡°Liao Yu, you didn¡¯t bet on your friends, right?¡± said a rather proud young woman.

    ¡°I did!¡± Liao Yu nodded his head, and nced at this young woman.

    If Chu Mu was here, he would certainly recognize this young woman, because when he went to the territory courtyard, it had been this very conceited young woman who had received him.

    ¡°You¡¯re truly naive.¡± said the young woman in a sophisticated and mature tone.

    ¡°Haha, naive... Liao Yu. You really are very naive. Last time didn¡¯t you tell us you saw a fairy? Where¡¯s the fairy? You then said that she came to life. What kind of illness do you have? I heard people from the Xiao house say that she was a dead person. I¡¯m about to die fromughter.¡±ughed a young man from Wen City.

    Liao Yu was so angry his face was flushed. He humiliatedly said: ¡°You... you just wait and see!¡±

    The method of battle had already been posted by Divine Sect.

    One realm lord and two vice realm lords; the side dering independence was only able to mobilize three members. On the other hand, Cloud Realm was able to pick one realm lord from their third rank realm and one realm lord each from their fourth rank, fifth rank, sixth rank and seventh rank realms. Thus, there would be one representative from each of their five ranked realms. In total, they would have five people.*

    Li Xu had also sent a number of experts to Western Realm City. Once the moment came, they would all fly to Heavenly Mountain and immediately crush the enemy.

    As for Wanxiang City¡¯s side, there didn¡¯t seem to be any visible preparation. Of the three people participating in the fight, only Liu Binn was in the city.

    Neither Chu Mu or Bai Yu had yet to appear. Moreover, nobody knew where the two of them had run off to.

    Initially, the third participant was Mu Qingyi. However, Liu Binn, who had stepped into the spirit dominator rank even earlier, was stronger than Mu Qingyi. Moreover, Liu Binn in name was the realm lord. It was more fitting for her to participate in this fight.

    After Bai Yu helped bring the migrating Devil Souls into Nightmare Holy Region, he stayed there to cultivate. Most likely, Princess Jinrou would also use the Devil Soul to think of various methods to strengthen her father in the half a year. When the time came, Bai Yu would naturally represent New Moon Land as the second expert.

    As for Chu Mu, who started all of this, he was still immersed in the campaign through the southern forbidden region...

    ......

    In the thick ck forest, a stream of unending blood flowed through a gulch in the forest and slowly permeated the ck dirt.

    A lonely ghost let out a terrifying cry that reverberated through the pitch-ck heaven and earth. A fiendish, chilly wind blew through thend that was full of an aura of death.

    Corpses messily littered the ground. Every few steps, it was possible to see one of these corpses. The ground had been smeared by fresh blood; it was striking and sinister.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu...¡± some resembling a dark and cold storm swept up through the world littered with corpses. In the dark, the angry, pained, sad and unresigned dead souls let out iparably miserable and mournful cries.

    The spectral storm swept up the dead souls on this terrifying battlefield, and quickly swept them all to one ce.

    There were countless numbers of dead souls. When they were absorbed, it felt like a transparent and spectral blue sea was pouring into a bottomless abyss. It would never be satiated.

    This soul gathering location prevented the ck mass of Wild Dog Devils, a hundred kilometers away, from having the courage to attack. In fact, the Wild Dog Devil army gathered there could be described as covering the heaven and earth. While looking at the army, it was impossible to see where the end of this massive armyy.

    It was rows upon rows of long and sinister faces, sharp and slender ws from their front limbs, and spectral ck bodies that were full of savagery...

    However, despite their enormous number, the Wild Dog Devil army refused to step forward, especially when they saw that theirrades¡¯ dead souls were even being absorbed into the dragon of ughter¡¯s body. Their morale was to the point that it couldn¡¯t get any lower.

    The leader of the Wild Dog Devil army was a middle ss dominator rank Wild Dog Devil King. It had fought against the dragon of ughter a few months ago. It remembered distinctly that this dragon of ughter wasn¡¯t its opponent then.

    However, after countless more fights, the Wild Dog Devil King abruptly discovered that the dragon of ughter had greatly grown in power. In a one on one fight, the Wild Dog Devil King was no longer its opponent. Even more terrifying was that even if his army of millions was around him, it was still extremely afraid when facing this dragon of ughter.

    The dragon of ughter causing the entire Wild Dog Devil Empire to tremble in fear was Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon.

    During this period of time, Little Hidden Dragon had undergone an extremely long and cruel period of fighting. The number of souls it absorbed during this time was several times more than the past.

    In these past months, each creature it personally killed became a dead soul, which would transform into energy for its body.

    Presently, Chu Mu stood on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head, and was staring coldly and demonically at the savage army that was so afraid it didn¡¯t daree step forth.

    The Wild Dog Devils were actually extremely savage creatures; however, they had now turned into a group of cowardly mice.

    This was fine though. Using this opportunity, Chu Mu could let Little Hidden Dragon have some time to heal its injuries.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had powerful self-healing abilities. However, even with self-healing, in a chaotic fight, it would heal nowhere near as fast as the rate it was injured.

    Therefore, Chu Mu ultimately assigned a full time nanny to the Little Hidden Dragon.

    From the start of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fight, Evil Good Queen Yu Suo didn¡¯t stop using Flower Armor, Flower Poison, Flower Heal, Physical Heal, and various supportive techniques.

    A dominator rank¡¯s energy and physical strength required a certain amount of time to recover. However, with Yu Suo¡¯s recovery techniques, this would maximize the amount of dead souls the Little Hidden Dragon could absorb. Indeed, the dead souls had toe from those it had personally killed.

    While the Little Hidden Dragon was in its violent ughter, this created evil energy. The anger, unwillingness, hatred, and pain of the dead souls were all evil energies. Thus, the more the Little Hidden Dragon ughtered, the more evil energy she absorbed. Therefore, despite thest few months, although Yu Suo hadn¡¯t said a word out of pride, she had obtained many benefits, and her strength should have also risen.

    ¡°Ao ao ao...¡± after recovering, the mes of ughter had arisen again in the Little Hidden Dragon.

    Since they didn¡¯t dare charge at it, it would just charge at them. The baptism of blood over the past few months had filled the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body with a terrifying evil aura.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t follow it. Instead, he just watched Little Hidden Dragon from a distance. Even if it was an army of millions, what could they do to it?

    Ultimately, they would all be prey for the Little Hidden Dragon to be stronger!

    ¡°I won¡¯t help you fight in the independence fight.¡± suddenly, Yu Suo spoke in a frosty cold voice.

    It had been a long time since Chu Mu had heard this woman talk. Even if he used devil mes to torture her, she wouldn¡¯t even let out a groan.

    Yu Suo¡¯s voice was honestly very pleasant to listen to - that is, if one wasn¡¯t factoring in her sky-high arrogant and emotionlessly cold tone.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to talk?¡± Chu Mu raised his brow, and looked at her with interest.

    In the past few months, Chu Mu had let her stay most of the time on the outside to support the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fight. However, the fact that this woman could not speak for over 100 days meant she wasn¡¯t just a normal level of stubborn.

    ¡°I won¡¯t help you fight the independence fight.¡± Yu Suo repeated the words she just said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to let you participate,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo was rather unique. If she were to transform into the Evil Good Queen to help him fight, countless people would learn that he possessed an other type soul pet. This wasn¡¯t something good.

    Yu Suo immediately stopped talking. It was as if talking a single sentence made her feel pain.

    Chu Mu ignored this. This woman¡¯s arrogance stemmed from her bones. Torturing her was of no use, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention. Instead, he ced his attention on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fight.

    Looking at it from the degree of spectral rank advancement, one it consumed the souls from this army, the Little Hidden Dragon would probably be able to advance!!

 Chapter 1197: Preparing for War, Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Preparing for War, Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate</h4>

    The lord of the southern forbidden region had already sent a Nightmare army into Wild Dog Devil Empire. However, most of the army was just cleaning up, because they discovered that nearly all the entire sixth rank empire¡¯s stronger armies had been defeated by the dragon of ughter.

    Little Hidden Dragon had a number of group attacks, especially after obtaining the spectral attribute. Each dead soul attack from Ten Thousand Spectral Strikes contained powerful energy that was capable of shattering the spirits of an army. In the eyes of the Wild Dog Devils, the Little Hidden Dragon was the most terrifying ughterer they had encountered.

    Corpses once more covered thepletely obliterated wide span ofnd. The ground was covered in astonishing gulches caused by dragon uses, bottomless abysses and naked potholes. With corpses littering the ground, it was like a scene straight from hell.

    This was the cruelty of war. Perhaps a ughter of this scale was urring somewhere else in the world right now, but this battlefield had been caused solely by a single soul pet; this was extremely terrifying.

    Themander of the Nightmare army was Nightmare Commander, First White. This Nightmare had experienced the easiest battle of its life, and if things went as expected, the credit for this battle would belong to him. Thus, the lord of the southern forbidden region would give him a huge reward.

    Chu Mu¡¯s time was limited. He left the clean up to First White, and its army while he returned to the southern forbidden region¡¯s lord.

    When he returned, the lord was still very cordial.

    Why would the lord dislike an expert who helped it eliminate a sixth rank empire?

    It hoped that Chu Mu would be able to stay a while longer. Unfortunately, Chu Mu had to go back.

    Chu Mu hade this time to pick up his White Nightmare. The southern forbidden region¡¯s lord didn¡¯t disappoint Chu Mu. In the past few months, it specially trained the White Nightmare and even let the White Nightmare devour the souls of convicted White Nightmares. This allowed the White Nightmare to reach the low ss dominator rank.

    Chu Mu himself was a spirit dominator, while the White Nightmare was now a low ss dominator. If he transformed into a half devil, his strength would probably be much stronger than a middle ss dominator.

    The southern forbidden region¡¯s lord told Chu Mu that there were still a few souls in the White Nightmare¡¯s body that had yet to bepletely digested. When they werepletely digested, its strength would probably rise by another one or two levels. This would make the White Nightmare¡¯s strength near the middle ss dominator rank in itself. If it transformed into a half devil, perhaps it would be able to fight Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon.

    Chu Mu was extremely satisfied by the leap in the White Nightmare¡¯s power in a short six months.

    ¡°After I return, Zhan Ye¡¯s spirit items will probably have been concocted. Perhaps its power will also rise.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    When Chu Mu¡¯s training the Little Hidden Dragon, Zhan Ye and his other soul pets didn¡¯t stop fighting either. Zhan Ye¡¯s training level was at the low ss dominator rank so it only needed a xuan item to push it into this rank.

    Once its soul rank reached the low ss dominator rank, the power Zhan Ye could burst out with would even be stronger than a normal middle ss dominator!

    The umtion of previous training as well as the bitter six months of ughter greatly increased the power of his three main pets. Things were very different now for Ch uMu.

    En route home, Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste time. He recalled his soul pets to his soul pet space and rode on Mo Xie to Wanxiang City.

    Mo Xie¡¯s running speed on the ground was extremely fast. The only thing shecked was endurance. Nheless, the trip between the northern forbidden region and Wanxiang Realm wouldn¡¯t take long.

    While running back, Chu Mu¡¯s mind was still concerned for the Night Thunder Dream Beast.

    NIght had still yet to return, making Chu Mu feel a bit ufortable. He didn¡¯t even know what domain it had entered.

    He believed in Night¡¯s willpower and talent. Its strength right now was definitely not weak.

    ......

    ......

    Wanxiang City

    There were only ten days left until the fight. Bai Yu had finally ended his harsh training and appeared in Wanxiang City.

    ¡°Chu Mu still hasn¡¯t returned?¡± asked Bai Yu.

    ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s fine. He¡¯s normally right on time.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go to Heavenly Mountain.¡± said Liu Binn.

    The independence fight had been announced earlier and numerous people from New Moon Land had begun to travel to the location a few months ago. They crossed through the endless icy mountain world and reached Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Cloud Gate.

    Many of New Moon Land¡¯s people had not reached the dominator rank so they really did need a few months to reach the location with their speed.

    Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate was a boundary between two sides. New Moon Land¡¯s citizens established a site on the western side of Cloud Gate for New Moon Land¡¯s people.*

    Cloud Gate¡¯s eastern side belonged to Cloud Realm¡¯s people. The number of people gathered there were several tens of times more than New Moon Land¡¯s side. Moreover, many hade from realms outside of Cloud Realm. From this it could be seen that the territorial independence fight was a matter of enormous magnitude to those in the world beyond Cloud Gate.

    ¡°Truthfully speaking, I truly admire the courage of your King Chu.¡± said Lan Yao whose eyes shed with a charming light.

    Lan Yao had spent some time now in Wanxiang City. As a dominator rank herself, the citizens of Wanxiang Realm gradually came to know her.

    The matter of territorial independence had been told to Chu Mu by her. However, she never expected Chu Mu would actually dare apply for territorial independence from Cloud realm. Even though she was already on the way towards the territorial independence fight, she still felt it was hard to believe.

    Lan Yao came from the other side of the Dark Sky Ocean World. Although she had never been to Cloud Realm before, she knew that a seventh rank realm was overseen by many experts. If she were to tell others of a king from a third rank realm challenging the experts from a seventh rank realm, she didn¡¯t know how many people would think it were a joke.

    ¡°Ms. Foreign Beauty, I feel that this is merely the beginning. Perhaps you¡¯ll hear about more of Chu Mu¡¯s inconceivable feats in the future.¡±ughed Ye Wansheng. He stared straight at Lan Yao¡¯s eyes that carried charming intentions.

    Lan Yao directly threw Ye Wansheng a charming smile, causing Ye Wansheng to instantly be ted.

    However, Shen Yue who was sitting next to Ye Wansheng rudely kicked him, and angrily red at him.

    Ye Wansheng awkwardlyughed. He was silentlyining about his meddlesome younger sister who had exposed the fact that he had done certain things with a few noble youngdies in Cloud Realm. This prevented him from touching even a hair on Shen Yue for over a month.

    Ye Wansheng decided very quickly to change the topic: ¡°Uhm, I still have a bet with the old man from Cloud Gate. I am going to go pay a visit to that old man first.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± said Prince Chao and Mu Qingyi.

    The bet was very important. If they lost, not only would they be unable to step half a foot out of New Moon Land in the future, but they would also have to do something for the old man.

    Nheless, if they won, the old man would look after the entrance to New Moon Land, or in other words, overseeing New Moon Land. Although they didn¡¯t know how strong this old man was, someone who year in and year outstayed in this frigidnd was definitely no ordinary person. Having another expert to protect New Moon Land was naturally a good thing.

    Bai Yu and Liu Binn remained at the temporary establishment to rest, waiting for the date of the independence fight to arrive. As for Ye Wansheng, he brought a number of young experts who wanted to see the world outside of Cloud Gate to Cloud Gate.

    This was the first time for many peopleing to Heavenly Mountain. They didn¡¯t know about the existence of Cloud gate. Many of these people who had arrived here earlier had attempted to pass through Cloud Gate, but had ultimately been stopped by the old man.

    Shen Mo hade early, and had been training in Eastern Wild Jungle. When he learned about the independence fight, he had made his way to Heavenly Mountain.

    ¡°That old man is very strong. Purely through his soul remembrance suppression, I wasn¡¯t even able to chant an incantation. I was forced to crawl back in somber spirits.¡± softly said Shen Mo.

    ¡°Really? He was more friendly to me. He summoned a soul pet and with a single breath, blew me back to the mountains from Cloud Gate...¡± Teng Langughed at himself.

    Teng Lang, Shen Mo, Pang Yue, Xiao Hai, and the others were all fearful of Cloud Gate¡¯s old man. They were New Moon Land¡¯s second group of experts and the most likely people to enter the dominator rank in the future. However, when they arrived at Cloud Gate and saw how terrifying the old man who guarded it was, they no longer had the courage to step out of New Moon Land.

    ¡°The truth is that the outside is not that terrifying. Although our species rank is not very high, there are species with lower thanks than us. The southern side once we get past Cloud Gate isposed of servant rank humans. The realms there are even lower than ours.¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°Eh, eh, that... that old man...¡±

    Suddenly, an aged and icy voice rang out from the end of Cloud Gate.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that nobody was permitted to enter here?!!¡±

    Hearing the cold shout, Teng Lang, Shen Mo, Pang Yu, Xiao Hai, and the others all trembled. The soul pets they were riding on couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, and Mu Qingyi weren¡¯t afraid. They walked straight up.

    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s us.¡± Ye Wansheng had no respect for the elder and just casually called out to him.

    ¡°Oh, you guys... the time still hasn¡¯te. What are you here for?¡± Cloud Gate¡¯s old man recognized this glib-tongued brat and his tone warmed a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the thing we bet on. You aren¡¯t thinking of reneging, are you?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Cloud Gate¡¯s old man fumingly emphasized: ¡°Why would I renege? Don¡¯t talk as if you guys can win! I gave you guys five years, yet you guys decided to incite this matter so quickly! What difference is this from just seeking death? Do you think that Cloud Realm is very amodating?!!¡¯

    When the matter was brought up, Cloud Gate¡¯s old man got angry.

    He had made an exception to allow those five people to pass through Cloud Gate and had even warned them with good intentions to talk about the matter of independence only after five years.

    Yet, not even after two years had passed, they had decided to dere war against Cloud Realm and self-determine their territory.

    These younger generations were too ignorant of his words!

    ¡°Whatever. A group of ignorant and arrogant people. Having them experience what a true expert is, is good too! This will put a stop to foolish conceit!¡± thought Cloud Gate¡¯s old man to himself.

 Chapter 1198: Initial Battle, Half Devil Bai Yu!

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Initial Battle, Half Devil Bai Yu!</h4>

    Li Xu¡¯s n was already eager to act. Five days before the battle, Li Xu stood at the top of heavenly mountain and told his subordinates, ¡°Look to the west of you. It will be and of ves. I shouldn¡¯t need to tell you how to treat ves.¡±

    New Moon Ground initially couldn¡¯t enter Li Xu¡¯s eyes. However, adventurers constantlying to report to him kept saying New Moon Ground had many secrets that were hidden. Three pces had sacred realms, immortal city, sealed tower, and other independent spaces that were all very rare outside of here.

    There were actually very few independent spaces outside, yet a small third rank realm had over ten of them. This meant that this territory wasn¡¯t as simple as they first thought.

    So, after understanding the situation, Li Xu was even more eager to take over thisnd. He was already regretting not sending people over sooner, wasting a huge resource here.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter. After the battle, these people would still be ves. Then, New Moon Ground would permanently be cloud realm¡¯s resource source. If these independent spaces had more room for excavation, cloud realm may even enter eighth rank realm soon.

    Once they reached eighth rank realm, cloud realm would finally have a real say in the entire territory.

    Li Xu already had the future development nned. Because of this, he specially old the army¡¯s power to station themselves in western region. This way, the moment this battle finished, they could be the ruler and start his master n!

    It wasn¡¯t that he underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s strength, but their origins were simply too different. How would the great Li Family ever need to be afraid of people from a third rank realm? It was like a great city master being afraid of a random mountain vige monk.

    Time passed slowly. When the independence battle day arrived, the red sun slowly lifted into the sky amongst clouds as Li Xu brought his experts to the top of heavenly mountain.

    Heavenly mountain¡¯s mountains lifted up like towering screens, solemnly standing in this snow white world.

    The first rays of sunlight fell down, dying the white carpet a brilliant gold. The dazzling scene caused everyone to be shocked.

    Climbing to the peak, the coldness was already going deep into their souls. Even the spirit emperor ranks were shivering.

    The location of the battle was set early on by Divine Sect members. North of cloud gate was arge group of rolling white mountains. Spectators could all watch on the main peak, while the participants could fight in the endless mountains.

    In the icy mountain, a green robed main judge Lu Yuqin was already standing silently and alone at the top of the peak. She was slim but attractive- her coldness very simr to the nearby ice mountains.

    Maybe, in many experts¡¯ hearts, this icy woman was far more piercingly cold than all the heavenly mountainsbined.

    Silently staring at the icy world for a while. Lu Yuqin seemed zoned out. When she turned back around, she noticed that New Moon Ground and Li Xu¡¯s participants were all twenty meters behind her. No one dared toe up and disturb her thinking.

    Maintaining this distance with others was something Lu Yuqin was already used to. Her gaze fell on New Moon Ground¡¯s people.

    The first that caught Lu Yuqin¡¯s attention was Bai Yu in a ck coat.

    Lu Yuqin was very confused. This man seemed very young, but his manners and expression were all overly mature, if not upright old.

    Bai Yu had just finished a difficult training session, so he hadn¡¯tpletely suppressed the devil mes within him. He oozed evil influences still.

    ¡°You¡¯re the half human type devil man?¡± Lu Yuqin felt the burning mes within Bai Yu and asked.

    Half human type was only a saying from Divine Sect. There were countless weird things in the world. The so called other type was only the term referring to special creatures created between a human and soul pet soul. These other type organisms were mentioned in Divine Sect books but weren¡¯t trulymon.

    Bai Yu nodded. There was no in point denying it. He left a deep impression on everyone in Devil Soul Mountains and Wen City. Lu Yiqin could probably guess it was him regardless.

    Lu Yuqin nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore, having her gaze fall on Liu Binn.

    Her gaze fell on Liu Binn for a long time. Liu Binn was wearing a long white robe. The elegant fur on the robe adorned her soft figure well. Mature, at ease, elegant- her cold yet beautiful face instantly attracted many peoples¡¯ gazes, including Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Yuqin stared at Liu Binn for two reasons. The first was because she felt a familiar character from this woman. The aura was simr to her, a woman that was devoid of desire and gained an atmosphere that came with being in a position of authority.

    Of course, Lu Yuqin could tell that she wasn¡¯tpletely devoid of desires. At least, from what she could tell, she was already a mother.

    The second reason was because of this woman¡¯s eyes.

    Her eyes were glinting purple. All humans in New Moon Ground had ck pupils. This meant they were normal human subspecies. Using a soul pet¡¯s species rank, it meant they were warrior rank humans.

    What caused Lu Yuqin to be confused was the New Moon Ground three pce¡¯s female supreme was a human royal species with her pupils filled with purple glow, meaning her bloodline was the purest purple pupil royal family.

    Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t say anything but watched her for a while.

    Suddenly, she noticed the ring on Liu BInn¡¯s ring finger. That ring seemed familliar to Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°Did someone give that ring to you?¡± Lu Yuqin asked.

    Liu Binn looked at the ring she wore and was wondering why Lu Yuqin asked this out of nowhere.

    This ring wasn¡¯t anything special. It was just something that Chu Tianmang gave her when they were together early on. It was a special jade stone that allowed her to sense his location.

    This jade stone was something Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi also had. Liu Binn saw it before. However, since some time, her jade stone stopped working. No matter how much spirit remembrance she put into it, she could no longer find Chu Tianmang¡¯s presence.

    Liu Binn wore it not because she missed the man so much. She wore it simply to tell some people to step aside because it signified that she was married.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t reply, but Liu Binn was smart enough to realize that Lu Yuqin would only ask that because she had met Chu Tianmang before, since he had a simr ring.

    Lu Yuqin saw that she didn¡¯t want to respond and didn¡¯t follow up. Instead, she nced at everyone else and said, ¡°Chu Mu isn¡¯t here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the way.¡± Liu BInn said.

    Liu Binn told Ye Qingzi to wait in Wanxiang City ande with Chu Mu. Ye Qingzi could sense Chu Mu¡¯s position, so Liu Binn knew that Chu Mu was already on his way.

    ¡°The time has been set. If he doesn¡¯t appear, it counts as an automatic failure. If you two are sub realm masters, you should take the challenge from the cloud realm realm masters first.¡± Lu Yuqin said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the first to fight?¡± Lu Yuqin asked.

    Liu Binn and Bai Yu nced at each other and Bai Yu spoke first, ¡°Let me go first.¡±

    Liu Binn nodded.

    At this moment, Prince Chao, Ye Wansheng, Teng Lang, and Shen Mo all spoke, ¡°Bai Yu, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    Bai Yu remained cool. He stepped through space, and towards the endless mountains that were his battlefield.

    Spectral Jin Rou stood behind Mu Qingyi watching her father step forth, not feeling great.

    This independence battle originally could have been dyed a few years until everyone got stronger. However, because of her, everyone had to deal with it so hastily.

    Now, her father Bai Yu was going to battle, facing the experts from Cloud Realm that were far stronger andrger than Wanxiang City. Seeing him go forth without any hesitation, it seemed as if anything rted to her would cause him to step forth without anyint......

    As she watched, an aching arose in her heart. In the past twenty years, Jinrou never felt what it was like to have a father, yet in these years asleep and as a ghost, she understood.

    Bai Yu didn¡¯t like speaking much, but a wildness emanated from his bones.

    He didn¡¯t immediately be a half devil. He floated lonesomely on the icy mountains, giving off an unmatched sense of power.

    ¡°That¡¯s the devil man??¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard that during the struggle for devil souls in Guangtong Bewildering World, a great many dominator ranks attacked him all at once yet over half were killed by him!¡±

    ¡°Why does he seem no different than us normal people?¡±

    Cloud realm and the other realms all started discussing when they saw bai Yu go up.

    Half devils were very rare in humans. Many of them came just for the power of the half devil.

    On New Moon Ground¡¯s side, almost everyone who came to spectate knew Bai Yu, many of which have seen him in person.

    This nightmare emperor that was frozen for nearly twenty years had brought two crises to New Moon Ground.

    The changes in New Moon Ground¡¯s structure also never seemed to be separate from this man. Two half devil incidents both marked a change in era.

    Now, this half devil Bai Yu that once caused the world to fear was no longer the person everyone nched at the mention of. Instead, he was slowly bing the second most respected expert of New Moon Ground.

    Today, this respected yet scary half devil Bai Yu wasing to fight for New Moon Ground¡¯s independence. Whether he won or lost today sealed New Moon Ground¡¯s fate for the next few thousand years, starting a new chapter in history. Whether it¡¯s independence or being enved was up to this nightmare emperor.

 Chapter 1199: No One Will Take Her Soul!

    <h4>Chapter 1199: No One Will Take Her Soul!</h4>

    In Cloud Realm, their third rank realm owner had already flown over the snowy mountains.

    There were many types of elemental birds, some of them multi typed. But, the same goes for them; if its born with two main types, they have arge advantage with simr ranks.

    Single types were the mostmon. Not everyone could find duo type soul items easily. In fact, many people had duo main type elemental birds and could no longer strengthen them beyond tenth phase. Then, they just be a burden.

    Being able to raise a duo type dominator rank soul pet already showed this realm master¡¯s capabilities.

    One could also tell that it probably wasn¡¯t his strongest soul pet.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Mu Qingyi nced over at general Mu, to try to find out who Bai Yu¡¯s opponent was.

    General Mu furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Li Xu, that bastard, he got this guy toe out.¡±

    Everyone looked over at general Mu. From his tone, one could tell that bai Yu¡¯s opponent wasn''t¡¯ easy to deal with.

    ¡°He¡¯s part of elemental sect. More urately, he wasn¡¯t the realm master. Li Xu probably just wanted him on their side and gave him the position.¡± General Mu said.

    ¡°Elemental n?¡± Everyone was watched with confusion. They¡¯ve only heard of Elemental Sect.

    ¡°New Moon Ground¡¯s elemental sect was started in the near hundred years. In reality, if you traced backwards in history, it also goes back to elemental n. It was an elemental n member that came to the new moon ground along with King Mu. They¡¯re simr entities but Elemental n was muchrger than elemental sect. By faction strength, they¡¯re only below divine sect and had direct speaking power within the entire territory.¡±

    ¡°This man¡¯s called Li Changning is a very famous elemental soul pet trainer in Cloud Realm and is simr in strength to a fourth or fifth rank realm owner. Li Xu telling him to go in ce of the third rank realm master is truly dirty.¡±

    General Mu¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to sink.

    They always thought that the opponent would send realm masters of corresponding degrees. This way, other than the sixth or seventh rank realm master, none of the rest would pose a threat to him.

    Yet, Li Xu truly was dirty, making random people realm owners. This way, it was equivalent to directly challenging the seven most powerful people of cloud realm.

    Everyone trusted Chu Mu, Bai Yu, and Liu Binn¡¯s strength, but when they realized they were directly up against cloud realm¡¯s strongest seven, they started being fearful.

    Mu Zuoli nced at Li Xu. At this time, Li Xu was also ncing over with an evilughter, as if mocking them for what would soon happen.

    Mu Zuoli humphed, ¡°Li Xu, you truly do whatever it takes. Facing a third rank realm, you had the nerve to make Li Changning the third rank realm master.

    ¡°Li Changning made some mistakes, and thus deserves this punishment.¡± Li Xu didn''t feel the slightest bit ashamed.

    Almost everyone watching knew Li Changning as a famous elemental n expert.

    Originally, basing it off of the standard ranked realm masters, Li Xu already had a high chance of victory. Yet, Li Xu still went ahead and made these changes to make powerful people the realm masters of each rank. This meant the seven participants were all hand picked by Li Xu. How would New Moon Ground not fail?

    ¡°What kind of expert does a third rank realm have? Maybe they won¡¯t even pass Li Changning. If New Moon Ground loses without even a little bit of a struggle, it would truly have been a waste of time for me toe this far.¡± An emissary from Rock Realm said.

    ¡°This is something you don¡¯t know. The devil man¡¯s strength is also beyond the third rank realm. The struggle will happen for sure. Just watch.¡± A sumptuous woman from Quan Realm said.

    These high status individuals were all on the broad cliff of the heavenly mountain followed by a group of subordinates, seeming very imposing.

    ......

    In the thousand meter tall mountains, Bai Yu remained floating in the sky, his silver glowing eyes gazing at his opponent.

    Li Changning smiled strangely, seemingly hiding an utmost deep resentment.

    He casted an incantation to first summon a Four Colored Porcin Spirit.

    The Four Colored Porcin Spirit had four types, but usual Four Colored Porcin Spirits had a main type while the rest were sub types. When a soul pet trainer trained it, they naturally trained the type it had the most talent in.

    Li Changning¡¯s Four Colored Porcin Spirit waspletely single typed. By the marks shown on its body, one could tell that the other three types werepletely receded and were nearly useless.

    This Four Colored Porcin Spirit was like a crystalline human. Its eyes red coldly at Bai Yu.

    ¡°Fire type, right? Do you feel desperation when you see my ice porcin spirit?¡± Li Changningughed.

    He was justughing evilly because Elemental n members were the best at finding type counters. This devil me half devil would definitely be suppressed by his ice type soul pet!

    Bai Yu was still standing there silently but this time, his devil pupils slowly burned with silver mes.

    The mes came from his battle intent. They slowly covered Bai Yu from the bottoms of his feet to his hair. The dancing silver mes expanded outwards, causing his silver forged body to seem even more devilish!

    When the mes came alive, the spectating hundred thousand people watching shouted out in surprise!

    Many of them were seeing a person be a half human species for the first time. It was hard to think of how a human¡¯s soul wouldbine with a soul pet¡¯s soul to create such a powerful soul pet.

    Lu Yuqin¡¯s cold eyes stared unmovingly at Bai Yu.

    Half devil usually appeared as a result of evil soul pets. There were only a few evil soul pets in this world, so the chances that they merged with humans were even lower. Thankfully, this devil was human-controlled or else Lu Yuqin definitely wouldn''t allow such an entity to exist.

    ¡°Ice type..... Bai Yu is in trouble.¡± Liu Binn said.

    In a battle, it was the worst to walk into a type counter. One could be stronger but would still be pressured and can¡¯t fight full out.

    The situation wasn¡¯t great because there was a clear type disadvantage.

    The entire heavenly mountain¡¯s temperature suddenly fell due to the Ice Porcin Spirit. The dry wind cut into him like daggers, causing pain over his body.

    This entire heavenly mountain was already an icy ce. In such an environment, the Ice Porcin spirit could perform even better. With all these factors working against Bai Yu, everyone¡¯ expectations for him fell like rocks.

    The icy aura buffeted him. This was all the aura of the Ice Porcin Spirit. The middle ss dominator rank ice power pushed over like a blizzard, extinguishing some of bai Yu¡¯s mes.

    The Porcin spirit slowly opened up and hugged itself. Its floating body was half bowed with a leg held knee first up to its chest.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~~~~~~~¡±

    An icy storm started gathering around from the few thousand icy mountains.

    From the initial spiral, one could touch the blue skies¡¯ massive ice storm. This massive being covered the broad ice mountains and sky. Looking over, one couldn¡¯t find a single spot undisturbed.

    All the snow started raging, creating an icy hell in this world. Compared to this magnificent icy hell, the half devil bai Yu was like a small candlelight inparison, seeming infinitesimal.

    ¡°How does the ice feel, devil me freak?¡± Li Changning¡¯s piercingugh came through the snow.

    ¡°Did you know that when I heard my brther was burnt to ashes by devil mes in Guangtong Bewildering World, I swore that I would let the devil me freak experience the cruelest ice torture and be shards?!¡± Li Changning¡¯s voice came again, clearly drenched in the deepest anger and vengeance!!

    Bai Yu¡¯s devil mes were currently being restricted and nearly extinguished. HIs body was slowly being frozen as ice covered his body.

    However, he didn''t seem very worried.

    The storms roared in his ear. This feeling of ice on his body caused his ming eyes to ze over with a slight disappointment.

    The noisy ice was nothingpared to nearly twenty years of ruthless ice sealing.

    No one knew that in the sleeping world on that ice peak, Bai Yu wasn¡¯t alone. With him there was also a woman whose soul was devoured by Nightmare Ancestor......

    In the years of piercing coldness, he no longer felt anything no matter how cold ice was. Many times, when he was truly in despair, he even wanted to return to the sleeping world and sleep forever there.

    At least, it was some perverse form of being together until the end of the world.....

    ......

    The familiar ice circled around Bai Yu. When Bai Yu came back to his senses, he found the ice had already covered a great half of his body.

    Bai Yu wasn''t afraid of ice. His eyes gazed through the messy snow and gazed at the woman behind Mu Qingyi.

    No one could take her soul away!

    Even if the grim reaper himself came, he wouldn''t allow it!!!

    Devil mes burst back to life in Bai Yu¡¯s eyes, slowly spreading from his heart to the rest of his frozen body!

    Cloud realm and divine sect people didn''t know that Bai Yu became a devil in the first ce because he watched as a soul was taken in front of him. Today, they were about to take another soul away. Already a devil, Bai Yu could only use his anger and mes to tell them that:

    No one would take her soul away, not even the grim reaper!!

 Chapter 1200: Half Devil Bai Yuâ€™s Great Fight Against Wen Cityâ€™s City Lord (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Half Devil Bai Yu''s Great Fight Against Wen City''s City Lord (1)</h4>

    Having just awoken from ice, how could this amount of coldpare?

    The silver devil mes on Bai Yu¡¯s body grew increasingly ostentatious as the frost that covered him subsequently melted under the burning devil mes!

    Chanting an incantation, the space around Bai Yu suddenly began to peculiarly morph, as if it was being hacked apart by countless des.

    Under the phantom des, theyers of ice and frosty wind mysteriously disappeared. The only thing that could be seen was some sort of force that left a deep spatial imprint in the one thousand meter area around Bai Yu!

    The silent force maintained this range and despite the roaring and violent snow, it was able to enter the thousand meter de range controlled by Bai Yu.

    Suddenly, Bai Yu extended his hand burning with silver devil mes and pointed forwards with force!

    In an instant, the formless des capable of splitting even elemental energy pierced through the endless snowstorm, chopping at the Ice Porcin Spirit!

    Li Changning didn¡¯t expect that Bai Yu, who had withstood the ice snow attack, would also be able tounch such an imposing counterattack. He was unable to react in time and could only watch as the aerial des chopped at his Ice Porcin Spirit.

    Even when they struck the enemy, the des were silent. Each one of the des chopped open the Ice Porcin Spirit¡¯s icy skin and pierced into its inner ice crystals, causing countless shards of ice to fall.

    The seal of ice and snow looked magnificent and imposing, but had been broken with a single technique. Moreover, the Ice Porcin Spirit was left in a state worse than being scattered and smashed!

    Li Changning looked at his Ice Porcin Spirit that had been chopped into an unrecognizable state, and was stunned!

    This devil person¡¯s attribute had clearly been countered. Why was he still able to exhibit such terrifying strength?!

    Could ice have no use on him?

    Li Changning¡¯s Four Colored Porcin Spirit was lower ranked than Bai Yu, but relying on Heavenly Mountain¡¯s environmental advantage and attribute suppression, its chances of victory were extremely high as long as it was careful. How did it end up with this oue?

    It was hard to tell whether the Four Colored Porcin Spirit was dead or alive. Thus, in a panic, Li Changning recalled the obliterated Four Colored Porcin Spirit back to his soul pet space.

    However, the moment he finished this, he abruptly felt a terrifying chilliness bore onto him!

    This chilliness wasn¡¯t the frost-biting or bone-piercing cold from Heavenly Mountain¡¯s ice and snow. Instead, it directly entered his body and chilled his soul!!

    Li Changning turned around with difficulty and abruptly discovered the terrifying devil person behind him. The elemental bird¡¯s lightning and fire tail was unexpectedly firmly in this man¡¯s

    Bai Yu tightened his hand on the tail of the elemental bird carrying Li Changning and brandished it like a whip. He pulled back the elemental bird¡¯s body like it was limp, and after he let out an angry roar, he threw it and Li Changning up the lofty Heavenly Mountain rampart!

    The elemental bird let out a mournful cry. It turned into a cold light that shot straight into the air above the hundreds of thousands of people before crashing into the enormous mountain rampart!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The enormous sound awoke the spectators from their dream.

    This fight wasn¡¯t as intense as everyone had imagined. In fact, the struggle some people from outside the realm had wanted to see hadn¡¯t happened. Instead, they witnessed Half Devil Bai Yu¡¯s attack that hadn¡¯t taken too long.

    Two moves!

    A mere two moves and the elemental expert Li Changning, whose name had spread through Cloud realm, had been defeated!!

    If they weren¡¯t able to see Li Changning, who had fainted, in the enormous caved in ice several hundred meters above their head, who would have believed the mighty Elemental Sect member would lose so miserably?!

    Such strength caused the spectators to gasp in amazement.

    Just a short while ago, there were countless people skeptical about this attribute countered fight. However, right now, their hearts were in turmoil. As they looked at this wild and angry devil standing alone above the icy mountain range, the doubts they had in their heart disappeared!

    ¡°Next.¡± Bai Yu coldly uttered a single word before anyone had recovered from their shock.

    Anyone could say this word, but not many could so boldly and emotionlessly utter the same word in a fight against Cloud realm¡¯s strongest realm lords.

    Bai Yu¡¯s overbearing nature couldn¡¯t help but make the spectators from New Moon Land cheer in excitement.

    No matter how terrifying of a destruction Half Devil Bai Yu had caused or how many people he had left a shadow of fear in, right now, all of New Moon Land¡¯s citizens were proud of him! When they looked at those so-called higher ranked humans and foreign experts, they seemed to have more gusto!

    Who would dare call their New Moon Land a deste third rank realm again? Who would dare call them a group of low rank humans? Weren¡¯t these people just defeated by our experts in two strikes?!

    As the people from New Moon Land cheered, the faces of Li Xu¡¯s branch and the numerous realm lords next to him went pale.

    Losing one or two fights was insignificant. However, losing so miserably was different. Indeed, there were many great figures currently on Heavenly Mountain who were from outside the realm. If they had to spend that much effort to deal with a third rank realm that wanted to be independent, how would they be able to raise their heads in the future Realm Lord Convention?

    ¡°I said it before. This half devil is extremely strong. Moreover, from the strength he just exhibited, he is even stronger than he was in Wen City. Li Changning¡¯s brain must have been frozen over. If he hadn¡¯t underestimated his opponent, perhaps he would have been able to make his opponent exhaust a bit of his strength.¡± coldly sneered Border Commander Wu Zhen.

    The realm lords around him were still worried about Li Changning¡¯s safety, but Border Guard Wu Zhen didn¡¯t even look at Li Changning. This brainless subordinate could probably only have been raised by Li Xu.

    ¡°Fourth rank realm lord, go and fight.¡± At this moment, Lu Yuqin¡¯s voice clearly rang out. There were no emotions within.

    Li Xu nced at the middle aged man next to him, and used his eyes to indicate he should go fight.

    This middle aged man¡¯s skin was somewhat ck, and the corners of his eyes were wrinkled. He was probably one of those soul pet trainers that was extremely old, but was able to maintain a middle-aged appearance. This meant that he was a spirit dominator rank expert and had a life span longer than normal people.

    This dark middle aged man had white hair and he flew straight to the battlefield. He had watched the entire fight just now, but he had no fear. Instead, there was a trace of anger in his deathly still eyes.

    ¡°How is it him?!¡±

    When this man came out to fight, the spectators from Cloud Realm immediately cried out in bewilderment and shock!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this... Isn¡¯t this the Eternal City Lord?¡± a spectator from Wen City immediately recognized this middle aged man.

    ¡°This man is Yong Guang. How... how did he be a fourth rank realm lord? Even if Cloud Realm¡¯s Li Xu wants to bully a small realm, he doesn¡¯t need to go to this extent, right? This is too shameless!¡± an older female realm lord from Spring Realm spoke in indignance.

    Among the spectators, the conceited youngdy that Liao Yu hade here with felt that Yong Guang¡¯s name was familiar. However, she couldn¡¯t think of who he was. Thus, she asked Liao Yu.

    Liao Yu was normally polite to this young woman, but when he saw that Yong Guang had be the fourth rank realm lord to fight, his heart was struck with emotion and he angrily said: ¡°How is Yong Guang a fourth rank realm lord?! He is clearly a sixth rank realm lord! He is Wen City¡¯s city lord!¡±

    Once Liao Yu spoke, the young fellows around him suddenly came to a realization!

    Wen City¡¯s City Lord. Or, in other words, the realm lord of a sixth rank realm. Yong Guang was one of the top ranked people in Cloud Realm, but was going to fight as a fourth rank realm lord!!

    ¡°How... how did this happen? Hey, Li Guangxing, what¡¯s the matter with your Li Family? He clearly is a sixth rank realm lord, but he¡¯s acting as a fourth rank realm lord to fight! This is too despicable!¡± indignantly said Liao Yu.

    ¡°How is this despicable?!¡± immediately cried the young man named Li Guangxing, unhappily. He shouted: ¡°A huge number of Wen City¡¯s dominator rank experts perished in the Devil Soul contest in Guang Tong Bewildering World. Then, in the Wen City matter, numerous other experts perished. Wen City¡¯s city lord, Yong Guang, was fired, and he was demoted to a fourth rank realm lord. This is something normal! How is this despicable?!!¡±

    When Li Guangxing exined this, Li Xu also wore a slight smile and exined the situation as to how Yong Guang had be a fourth rank realm lord.

    Lu Yuqin looked at the calm smile on Li Xu¡¯s face and then looked at the middle aged man, Yong Guang, with the strength of a sixth rank realm lord. A slight ripple arose in her heart.

    Li Xu¡¯s methods were looked down upon by Lu Yuqin to a certain extent. This was giving the opponent no leeway. In a fourth rank realm lord round, he had sent out Yong Guang. To the experts of a third rank realm, this was no different from a nightmare.

    ¡°Realm Lord Li, could the mighty Cloud Realm be unable to obtain victory if it has to fight fairly against a third rank realm? Why must you use such methods? I¡¯m sure that many Cloud Realm citizens feel ashamed by your actions. You are making the people from Cloud Realm and myself feel shame.¡± General Mu finally couldn¡¯t continue looking on and coldly snorted.

    ¡°General Mu, don¡¯t forget, you are the great general protecting our realm. Please be reminded of your standpoint.¡± shamelessly said Li Xu.

    Li Xu¡¯s shamelessness and despicableness indeed, made numerous Cloud realm spectators feel ashamed and embarrassed. As for the people from outside the realm, they just voiced it- especially the female realm lord from Spring realm. Her delicate and fine voice was full of disdain and mockery.

    Bai Yu who was standing above the mountain range had heard the words from the spectators. His pale-white and vacuous eyes were staring at Yong Guang. He basically understood why this middle aged man harbored a trace of anger towards him.

    Of course, Yong Guang was angry. It was because of this half devil that he had been demoted to a fourth rank realm lord.

    Li Xu had agreed that if he managed to also defeat the brat named Chu Mu, he would be reinstated as Wen Realm¡¯s realm lord!

    Yong Guang didn¡¯t have as much hate for Chu Mu. His true hatred was directed towards this devil of ughter that had caused the strength of his Wen City to greatly fall. Today, he had to take revenge and wipe out his grudge!

 Chapter 1201: Half Devil Bai Yuâ€™s Great Fight Against Wen Cityâ€™s City Lord (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Half Devil Bai Yu''s Great Fight Against Wen City''s City Lord (2)</h4>

    Yong Guang chanted an incantation. His curly hair fluttered in the windless air and from his two eyes emerged two bolts of fierce lightning that interweaved in front of him. They rapidly formed purple bolts of lightning.

    As Yong Guang chanted, the lightning chaotically came together, quickly creating a purple pattern.

    The lightning dazzlingly shed. Amidst the purple light, a tall and robust creature emerged.

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong~~~~~~~¡±

    The lightning streaked in all directions, even striking the snowy white mountains where the bolts of lightning would explode and fill the air with a thick burning smell.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a fork of lightning cleaved down from the sky. The tall and robust creature summoned from the pattern stretched out a mighty arm and grabbed this fork of lightning!

    The oppressive lightning should have been ungraspable, but when the creature¡¯s hand wrapped around it, there were no signs of struggle. It remained immobile in its hand before transforming with the surrounding smaller pieces of lightning wrapping around it into a lightning halberd!

    Purple wriggling snakes of lightning entuated its body. This was an innately malevolent and terrifying humanoid creature with the legs of an ox. It possessed powerful lightning power. The long halberd of lightning in its hand was both mighty and savage!

    A purple bolt of lightning emerged from a lightning halo and the long halberd of lightning was lifted up by the half-ox beast. Instantly, arge number of thick lightning clouds covered the ten thousand kilometers of sky around them.

    There were frightening bolts of lightning cleaving the snow on the mountains in the distance, instantly exploding and shattering the white snow and mountains!

    ¡°Hong!!!! Hong!!!!!!¡±

    The lightning bolts were like roaming and savage dragons that circled Half Devil Bai Yu. Each roaming dragon of lightning was filled with destructive lightning power. Even if its tail were to lightly brush the lofty peak of a mountain, the entire mountain peak would shatter.

    Bai Yu¡¯s body was asionally illusory and asionally substantive. His long phantomic body weaved through the roaming dragons of lightning in the sky. If he was unable to dodge them, he would use spatial power to destroy them.

    ¡°Zi zi zi~~~~~~¡±

    Not only did the lightning possess incredibly powerful destructive energy, but could also paralyze its foes. If struck by lightning, one¡¯s bones would go limp from the lightning and it would be impossible to use techniques.

    Although the powerful destructive lightning was unable to strike him as he weaved between them, the lightning arcs that extended from the dragons caused his body¡¯s movements to grow slower and slower.

    As the lightning paralyzed his entire body, Bai Yu couldn¡¯t keep evading and forcibly destroyed all the bolts of lightning.

    However, at the same time, Wen City¡¯s City Lord Yong Guang had chanted an incantation, summoning his second soul pet!

    The Lightning Shackled Devil Ox¡¯s strength had definitely reached the middle ss dominator rank, meaning it was a difficult opponent. Now that Yong Guang had summoned another soul pet, he was evidently giving no room for Bai Yu to breathe.

    Yong Guang¡¯s second soul pet was also a middle ss dominator. This was probably the basic level of power a sixth rank realm lord had to possess.

    The second soul pet was an Abyss Beast. The tyrannical aura that emanated from its body could be felt. This was an emperor species Abyss Beast that was a level or two stronger than a normal middle ss dominator!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    As the emperor species Abyss Beast charged through the air, even the sky seemed to tremble with every step.

    Bai Yu¡¯s body was currently paralyzed by the lightning. The emperor species Abyss Beast turned into a meteor of pure collision force as it charged and mmed into Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu had nowhere to dodge. His silver-white body was shot like a loosened arrow straight into the mountain range. He caused entire mountains to copse when he crashed into them. The loud crashing sounds kept ringing out until he was way in the distance.

    A pure beast type creature had extremely terrifying charging power. Many experts just witnessed this. That was over a hundred kilometers of mountains copsing.

    People wanted to know if the half devil, after being struck by attacks from two middle ss dominators, could still stand.

    Yong Guang emotionlessly stood between his two soul pets. His two eyes still carried anger in them.

    He knew the half devil would not be defeated that easily. He didn¡¯t even hesitate to have his soul petsunch a follow-up attack.

    The enormous lightning halberdmanded the lightning that filled the sky. It was like a monarch¡¯s bannermanding an army of thousands, ordering them to gather where it stood.

    ¡°Zi zi zi zi zi~~~~~~¡±

    The long streaks of lightning continued through the sky for countless kilometers. They squirmed like snakes and their ends congregated above the long halberd of lightning. As the Lightning Shackled Devil Ox let out a wild roar, all of the continuous chains of lightning left themanding lightning weapons. They transformed intoyers of lightning waves that surged along the clouds towards the mountain range!!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!¡±

    Densely packed together, the lightning bolts struck thend of ice and snow, leaving it scattered and smashed and full of holes. In the destroyed mountains, silver devil mes had just reignited before being suppressed once again by the terrifying purple lightning!

    The lightning emerged from the heavens and struck the ground, attacking from north, south, east and west. Each cleave of lightning nearly caused Bai Yu¡¯s skin to erupt, and would shatter his bones!!

    The berserk, devastating, savage, and countless bolts of lightning were like innumerable malevolent devil ghosts. Under this force, Bai Yu¡¯s silver body was insignificantly weak. At any moment, he could be turned into a wisp of ck smoke and disappear from this world.

    Bai Yu gritted his teeth. He refused to let out a cry of pain.

    He slowly opened one of his hands, where a wind cave was ripped open. It began to suck the bolts of lightning into another space.

    The lightning was actually being absorbed by him, but there was too much lightning and some would still strike his body. The devil mes that covered his body were burning with great difficulty.

    Everyone knew that the feeling of being tortured by lightning was difficult to bear. Even just spectating, they could feel their body¡¯s contort. It was difficult to imagine that this half devil would be able to survive this destructive power, let alone grit his teeth and persevere.

    Far away, when the spectral Jinrou watched this scene, her eye sockets turned red.

    She knew that to be a half devil, one¡¯s body had to suffer much more than a normal soul pet trainer. But watching Bai Yu suffer the attacks of two powerful middle ss dominators, it was so cruel she refused to look on. She wanted to make Lu Yuqin stop the fight right now...

    However, just as she was about to fly to Lu Yuqin, a familiar figure suddenly reached out to stop her.

    Princess Jinrou couldn¡¯t be touched, but a hand had reached out to stop her.

    This hand lightly brushed past her arm, but it was filled with an unopposable power.

    Princess Jinrou turned around, and her sparkling gaze looked at this man.

    This man shook his head at her and said: ¡°Believe in your father. You should know that if you lose your soul again, the pain he will feel will be over a thousand times more painful than what he is suffering now.¡±

    A ripple of emotion surfaced in Princess Jinrou¡¯s heart. She stared at this man and muttered: ¡°Chu Mu...¡±

 Chapter 1202: Half Devil Bai Yu Battles Wen City City Master (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Half Devil Bai Yu Battles Wen City City Master (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu pulled Spectral Jin Rou back. At this time, Ye Wansheng, Liu Binn, Prince Chao, Mu Qingyi, Elders, and the others all saw Chu Mu and smiled.

    Everyone wanted to speak with Chu Mu, but his gaze was on the battlefield with Bai Yu. Everyone knew that now wasn¡¯t the right time.

    In the rolling mountains, the purple thunder still sted Bai Yu like crazy. Bai Yu¡¯s devil mes were almostpletely extinguished.

    However, Chu Mu noticed that even when he was constantly getting attacked by the Lightning Shackled Devil Ox and Pool Beast, his right hand remained open, absorbing the energy released in these techniques.

    Just as everyone thought Bai Yu would lose all fighting strength after this string of assaults, Bai Yu¡¯s devil mes suddenly extinguished!

    When they disappeared, everyone could see that frightening cracks have appeared all over his silver skin. Within these cracks, the darkness corroded lightning darted out from his body and went everywhere!

    ¡°Zizizizi!¡±

    These rotten arcs easily disintegrated everything nearby into nothingness.

    Bai Yu stood back up shakily. His head of white hair were all on their ends, as he was now a dark lightning crazed devil.

    The constantly open right hand was tightly grasped now. Bits of even more powerful dark lightning energy leaked out from his fingers.

    Reversal!

    Bai Yu extended his hand and faced his palm towards Wen City City master Yong Guang.

    A reversal storm suddenly came rushing out from his palm. The energy within it was the thunderous attacks he suffered. After being corroded by darkness, the destructive power was even greater!

    The thunder rolled through simrly to Dead Dream¡¯s dead lightning. When they reached a maximum, these thunders actually became silent, causing the world to be quiet.

    The heavenly mountains were originally full of light and had wide vision. The thunder clouds that appeared could only cover some of these mountains.

    However, when Bai Yu returned the thunder, the world changed. The dark thunder dragons flew through, sending the world into a deathly stillness.

    In the darkness, one could only see massive snakes of thunder sh by. asionally, the energy touched their main peak, causing everyone to shiver.

    Yong Guang never expected that in his constant assaults, this devil man could absorb all the energy and reverse it all at once. This was enough to create lethal danger for him.

    Yong Guang¡¯s face was pale, as he told his two soul pets to block in front of him, creating a shield.

    However, thunder had powerful piercing effects. Though the two middle ss dominator ranks were very powerful, they couldn¡¯tpletely stop this thunder!

    If onepared Bai Yu¡¯s previous treatment as getting constantly buffeted by river rapids, the energy he was now returned to Yong Guang was like a full dam finally breaking open, releasing a tidal wave of energy at once!

    Yong Guang¡¯s soul pets were powerful, but they couldn''t possibly stop this built up technique¡¯s destruction!

    The thunder shed past. Yong Guang¡¯s Pool Beast with no elemental resistances was the first to fall. Not only was it bloodied by the thunder, the corrosive effects were melting its bones, leaving it bloodied and useless.

    Yong Guang cared for his soul pets. While blocking, he summoned Pool Beast back to his soul pet space and left the Lightning Shackled Devil Ox to defend.

    At this time, the power was nearing an end. Yong Guang had faith that his lightning Shackled Devil Ox could block it all.

    However, the moment after Yong Guang retracted his soul pet, this dark thunder devil man shed through the sky towards them.

    Bai Yu¡¯s hand was alreadypletely rotten. His moving left arm became a vicious devil w that ripped through the Lightning Shackled Devil Ox like five powerful scythes while it was still paralyzed.

    S!!!!!!!!

    Five incredibly deep w marks passed. The Devil Ox¡¯s thunder halberd became countless sections, as its skin was ripped apart deep within its bones.

    The reversed dark lightning already degraded one¡¯s defense. With this attack, many middle ss dominator ranks couldn''t even make up for this, losing blood to Bai Yu.

    After Bai Yu¡¯s w entered, he grabbed onto Devil Ox¡¯s chest bones, and started pulling hard.

    ¡°Gezhi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The chest bone was pulled out, covered in blood. The bloodied Bai Yu grabbed it in his ws and threw it away without regard.

    This bloody scene caused countless people to suck a breath in. Such a vicious battle was hard to find, especially when the notorious half devil was one of the participants.

    Yong Chong was also shocked by the frightening scene. He gazed at Bai Yu¡¯s eyes, and noticed that the only thing in his eyes were uninhibited violence and blood thirst. If Yong Guang forcefully told his Lightning Shackled Devil Ox to attack or gang up on him, he had faith he could kill this devil man. However, he knew that his own soul pets wouldn¡¯t be any better off either!

    Bai Yu¡¯s nearly life-less assault caused Yong Guang to falter.

    Though he had endless hate, no amount of hate could convince him to lose his middle ss dominator rank soul pet. That would cause him to be a fourth rank realm master.

    Yong Guang¡¯s faltering caused devil Bai Yu to gain even more power to sweep through all the soul pets. Yong Guang could only summon other low ss dominator ranks to protect Lightning Shackled Devil Ox and back off repeatedly.

    Finally, Yong Guang returned to Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Yuqin naturally saw that Yong Guang was already in mortal danger. Just as Bai Yu was about to rip through space to shred Yong Guang to bits, Lu Yuqin rode her Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix in between them to separate the two.

    Seeing Lu Yuqin intervene, Yong Guang let out a sigh of relief and quickly said his thanks with a body full of cold sweat. He then quickly returned to his faction.

    Crazed devil Bai Yu was trapped by Lu Yuqin¡¯s fog diagram for a while. With Yong Guang already escaping, his violence slowly declined. However, his eyes remained full of fighting intent and arrogance.

    From Yong Guang getting attacked by the reversal thunder to leaving, Bai Yu¡¯s second moving technique caused the battle tost for a very short amount of time. In this short moment, however, Bai Yu again showed the world his cruelty and bloodthirsty nature as a devil. After this fight, no one in cloud realm or the surrounding regions would dare to trouble him again!

    ¡°Trash!¡± Li Xu looked at Wen City master and roared in anger.

    Originally, using this strategy, Li Xu was ready to have the battle end with Yong Guang. However, two of his experts have already fallen to the same person. This was a shame to the seventh rank cloud realm.

    Li Xu had already decided that the Yong Guang was for sure a fourth rank realm master. In fact, one unhappy incident and Yong Guang would be forced to manage the ves in New Moon ground!

    Bai Yu¡¯s victory again caused all of New Moon Ground¡¯s spectators to cry out in joy. To be able to turn the situation around under such intense assault and win without giving the enemy a breather was spectacr.

    The battle¡¯s beginnings caused everyone to feel danger. Only now, with a sigh of relief and hearts still beating like crazy, did they cheer for half devil Bai Yu, truly the strongest half devil in New Moon Ground history!!

    ¡°You indeed have some tricks up your sleeve.¡± Cloud gate elder sat in the side, his wrinkly eyes always half closed. He showed some appreciation for Bai Yu¡¯s increased strength.

    Able to defeat two cloud ream experts, this half devil truly was amazing. It would definitely step into higher ranks in the future.

    ......

    Bai Yu¡¯s consecutive victories caused the atmosphere to get heated. Even the ciers lost their biting cold edge.

    At this time, Cloud Realm sent the third realm master.

    What none of them expected was the third expert was the friendly, amicable, and seemingly benevolent Wang City city master Li Ziran!

    Li Ziran maintained his gentle expression, as if he was going to discuss matters instead of fighting.

    However, Chu Mu knew that this fellow was actually very treacherous. Otherwise, their identity wouldn¡¯t have been exposed to Li Xu.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Liu Binn red at Bai Yu, signalling Bai Yu to switch out with her.

    Bai Yu¡¯s wounds were very heavy and had caused him to lose all fighting strength. Winning two matches was already pushing the limits of himself.

    ¡°That old man is a sixth rank realm master. Li Xu putting him behind Yong Guang means Li Ziran is stronger than even Yong Guang.....¡± Chu Mu said to Liu Binn.

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Liu BInglna nodded, not shifting her gaze.

    Liu Binn¡¯s actions caused great surprise to Chu Mu. He had already told Liu Binn in the past that Li Ziran had at least two middle range dominator rank experts, yet her face didn''t change in the slightest. Did she get stronger?

    Liu Binglna seemed to see the confusion in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes and smiled, ¡°I can¡¯t let you kids always take the burden, your mother is here too.¡±

    Liu Binn had already made arrangements to substitute those on the field. However, Bai Yu didn¡¯t seem to want to leave.

    ¡°Is he trying to continue the battle?¡± Liu Binn said in surprise.

    Chu Mu looked at Bai Yu, and found that the mes were once again burning brightly and its body was strangely colored.

    The rising mes on Bai Yu¡¯s body was already telling everyone that he was ready to fight the third challenger!!

 Chapter 1203: Stopping the Kidnapping Before it Happens.

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Stopping the Kidnapping Before it Happens.</h4>

    Li Xu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t great. Not only did this devil man defeat two of his main generals, it even wanted to fight a third realm master. This was a belittlement of the cloud realm.

    ¡°Can Uncle Bai Yu really do this?¡± Prince Chao looked with deep worry.

    Chu Mu also felt that Bai Yu was hard-pressed to continue. However, since he decided, Chu mu decided to believe Bai Yu¡¯s decision.

    ......

    Li Ziran kept his warm smile and stroked his beard.

    He slowly casted an incantation. His uptight mannerisms seemed as if he weren¡¯t starting a life and death battle and was instead entering into a prestigious soul pet match.

    Li Ziran summoned a middle ss dominator rank that was around the same strength as Yong Guang¡¯s Thunder Shackled Devil Ox.

    From Li Ziran¡¯s perspective, one soul pet was enough to defeat Bai Yu. He didn¡¯t summon any more.

    Yet, at this moment, Bai Yu started an incantation.

    Bai Yu¡¯s only soul pet was the Ice Pupil Unicorn. When fighting Ling Chan in Wanxiang City, the Ice Pupil Unicorn was already low ss dominator rank. The Ice Unicorn was only more powerful now.

    The shivering cold covered the entire ice mountain, buffeting them all. They also told everyone that it was an ice type middle ss dominator rank.

    Li Ziran was taken aback. He didn¡¯t realize that this devil man had a middle ss dominator rank soul pet.

    Considering that Bai Yu had very high fighting power too, Li Ziran had to cast an incantation to summon a second soul pet.

    Li Ziran was more powerful than Yong Guang, a fact evident in the order they were sent into battle.

    Mu Ruanen¡¯s words also confirmed this point. Wang City was a fifth rank realm. City Master Li Ziran was originally a sixth rank realm master but this person liked Wang City and requested to move over to be a realm master of Wang City.

    The third person to battle had to be a fifth rank realm master. Li Ziran was a fifth rank realm master yet was even more powerful than sixth rank realm master Yong Guang. Chu Mu expected at least two middle ss dominator ranks.

    Indeed, Li Ziran summoned a second middle ss dominator rank!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ice Pupil Unicron let out a roar of ice, and stepped through the blizzard towards Li Ziran¡¯s soul pets.

    Li Ziran knew that Bai Yu didn¡¯t have much power anymore and summoned another soul pet to attack Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu¡¯s devil mes could almost merge with the ice of the Ice Pupil Unicorn. The Ice Pupil Unicorn also didn¡¯t focus only on attacking. It would often back up near Bai Yu andbine ice with fire to block Li Ziran¡¯s attacks.

    Bai Yu and Ice Pupil Unicorn worked together very well. A few times Li Ziran had the chance to defeat Bai Yu but were always thwarted by their well-coordinated defenses.

    In this battle, Bai Yu didn¡¯t fight back much. He knew that he was heavily wounded and couldn¡¯t actually defeat Li Ziran. He only needed to waste Li Ziran¡¯s energy and his soul pets. This way, it could relieve a lot of pressure on Chu Mu and Liu Binn.

    This battle was far longer than the ones before. Li Ziran wasn¡¯t the type to attack aggressively and Bai Yu only defended, not attacking unless the perfect opportunity presented itself.

    Going back and forth, even Li Xu was impatient,manding Li Ziran to end the battle quicker.

    Having already been wounded, Bai Yu naturally couldn''t continue this. Just as Li Ziran startedunching a massive assault, Bai Yu told the Ice Pupil Unicorn to stop thest attack and decisively casted Discement Specter to drag his tired body onto the main ind.

    Li Ziran saw the devil man leave so cleanly and decisively that even his gentle face showed anger. Clearly, Bai Yu reached his goal of wasting energy.

    Bai Yu and Ice Pupil Unicorn fell in front of everyone. The silver mes on Bai Yu slowly disappeared. and he became human again.

    He looked over at Chu Mu and Liu Binn and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest up to you.¡±

    Bai Yu said this very sincerely. Chu Mu understood the determination of him and nodded seriously.

    Spectral Jin Rou floated over to Bai Yu. Seeing her father tired beyond recognition and full of wounds, Bai Jinrou¡¯s eyes teared up. She subconsciously reached out to try to hold his hand.

    However, her hands passed through Bai Yu¡¯s arm, touching nothing......

    Spectral Jinrou became more sad. Her father fought for her and was full of wounds, yet she couldn¡¯t even do something as simple as support his arm. This caused Jinrou to silently shed more tears.

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll be fine with a bit of rest.¡± Bai Yu smiled andforted her.

    Ye Qingzi already had a bunch of medicine prepared. She was used to treating Chu Mu¡¯s wounds so she was very adept at treating half devils already. With her there, there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems.

    Bai Yu went into the tent to rest with Ye Qingzi and Prince Chao helping him in. ye Qingzi first told bai Yu to rx his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chu Mu won¡¯t let them take Jinrou away.¡± Qingzi saw through what Bai Yu was worried about andforted.

    Bai Yu was indeed tired. He knew the moment he closed his eyes, he would pass out. However, realizing how important this battle was to her daughter¡¯s soul, he couldn¡¯t fully rx.

    Ye Qingzi out of options could only use some hypnotizing methods to slowly calm Bai Yu¡¯s mind down. At least, Bai Yu¡¯s mind can get some rest first, which will help his body recover better.

    After Bai Yu fell asleep, Ye Qingzi nced at Yu Suo who was wearing a golden mask and said, ¡°Can you give him a recovery spell first?¡±

    Bai Yu waspletely exhausted. Though this recovery spell won¡¯t do much for the wounds, it could let Bai Yu¡¯s body state get better and stimte his body¡¯s own regeneration.

    Yu Suo chanted an incantation to give Bai Yu a recovery spell and stood aside silently.

    Ye Qingzi was very swift with the wound treatment. Very quickly, bai Yu¡¯s wounds were all closed up. The only thing left was to wait for Bai Yu¡¯s mind to recover.

    Afterpleting this, Ye Qingzi nced at the silent Yu Suo and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±

    Ye Qingzi needed Yu Suo¡¯s Evil Good Queen to nurture a lot of Xuan materials. Sometimes when she was crafting, Ye Qingzi would always tell Chu Mu to summon Yu Suo to help her. Usually, Yu Suo would always say some arrogant words. Even when Ye Qingzi felt ufortable because of it, she kept saying it.

    However, ever since Chu Mu stepped into spirit dominator, Yu Suo said nothing.

    Yu Suo nced at ye QIngzi and didn¡¯t remain silent obstinately. She replied coldly, ¡°If I speak, most of the time it is to curse him. You like hearing that?¡±

    Ye Qingzi shook her head. Words that cursed her husband weren¡¯t things she loved to hear. She just found it strange that Yu Suo used to try her best to not get thrown back into the soul pet space.

    Yet now that Chu Mu let her stay outside, Ye Qingzi felt as if Yu Suo¡¯s hatred had only deepened.

    From Ye Qingzi¡¯s perspective, they really didn''t¡¯ have any unresolvable grudge. There was no point to escte it to a point of no return.

    And, ording to Ye Qingzi¡¯s understanding, soul pacts caused people and soul pets to naturally get closer. Yet, they remained this hateful, as if there was no room for a solution.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yu Suo saw Ye Qingzi want to say something and asked back.

    ¡°I just feel like this isn¡¯t the best.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    ¡°Hehe, if he threw you into a devil me jail and tortured you for a few years, I promise you that your pitiful love would also disappear, let alone an emotionless banshee like me.¡± Yu Suo said with disdain. She was disdainful about what Ye Qingzi said, and also about theughable love between Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    Yu Suo saying this stopped any chance for Ye Qingzi to convince her.

    While they spoke, Cu Mu walked back into the tent. He nced at Bai Yu who was mostly fine and said, ¡°He¡¯s good?¡±

    Ye Qingzi shook her head, ¡°The wounds are under control but his mind..... It may cause him to go full devil again. We have to tell him to control his emotions.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. This was something that Chu Mu saw. Bai Yu was nearly bing a devil during the battle already. If his violence took over, he could be the secondary soul to white nightmare. Then, he would be a devil again.

    After Chu Mu walked in, Yu Suo said nothing. Her entire person became as cold as a piece of ice that would cause frostbite on anyone near her.

    ¡°Is your protector nearby too?¡± Chu Mu looked at Yu Suo and asked.

    Yu Suo was somewhat shocked but, wearing her mask, she remained cold and arrogant.

    ¡°You seem to have some mental connection with him. You''re my soul pet so I can of course sense him. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, I know it. I¡¯ll go tell his position to divine sect people now.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°You.... you wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Yu Suo said angrily now.

    Chu Mu humphed and said in an icy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re telling Wan Chong to do. If you dare to do anything to Ye Qingzi or hurt even a strand of her hair, I will personally hunt you down to the ends of the earth and cut you into a million pieces!¡±

    Chu Mu said this icily. Even Ye Qingzi aside could feel Chu Mu¡¯s uncontroble violence in these words.

    Yu Suo didn''t¡¯ expect Chu Mu to find out about her ns so far ahead. She was pushed back by Chu Mu¡¯s aura and turned pale.

    ¡°Get back in there and repent.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s anger didn¡¯t stop there.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Qingzi quickly realized what happened and shook her head to Chu Mu to calm him down.

    Ye Qingzi indeed didn¡¯t expect Yu Suo to tell someone toey ambush on her, making Darkness Sect use her as hostage while new Moon Ground and Cloud Realm fought......

 Chapter 1204: Star Supreme, Liu Binglan

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Star Supreme, Liu Binn</h4>

    Yu Suo gritted her teeth, but didn¡¯t dare say anything. She just looked with resentment at Princess Jinrou who was behind Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu could indeed make an approximate guess of her inner world through the soul pact. However, the spiritual perception between her and Chu Mu would only allow him to understand what her emotions were. It could not reveal what she was thinking.

    In fact, the only person who could guess her inner thoughts was the spectral Jinrou because she possessed the Devil Soul¡¯s mind reading ability. It was definitely her that had used her mind reading ability when she apanied Bai Yu over just now. Yu Suo¡¯s attempt to capture Ye Qingzi had thus been exposed.

    Chu Mu was going to chant an incantation to recall Yu Suo into his soul pet space.

    The thing Chu Mu absolutely could not tolerate was harm to Ye Qingzi. He raised the temperature of his devil mes to their highest point. This time, the suffering Yu Suo would receive would be much more than in the past.

    However, Ye Qingzi ultimately persuaded Chu Mu not to. She still needed Yu Suo¡¯s ability to help Bai Yu quell the evil thoughts in Bai Yu¡¯s mind. Chu Mu coldly harrumphed and ignored Yu Suo. He walked outside of the tent.

    The anger in Chu Mu¡¯s heart slowly calmed. Yu Suo wanted to escape. This was normal. Chu Mu was certain she had thought of a way to escape, and he had even loosened his supervision of her. If she had the ability to escape, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t think anything of it.

    However, this woman had focused her ns onto Ye Qingzi, wanting Wan Chong to capture Ye Qingzi. This was something Chu Mu could not tolerate. If not for the fact he was about to fight an important battle, Chu Mu would have immediately severed their soul pact and eliminated this woman. Indeed, Chu Mu just now did have an intention to kill.

    Princess Jinrou could see what Chu Mu was thinking and softly said: ¡°She actually wasn¡¯t really going to harm Qingzi. She just wanted to use her to escape from you.¡±

    Ye Qingzi often used Yu Suo¡¯s flower progenitor¡¯s nurturing abilities to concoct xuan items. Thus, while Chu Mu would normally lock Yu Suo in his soul pet space, Ye Qingzi would asionally have him summon her. This would prevent her from being tortured by the devil mes. Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi felt pity for Yu Suo and didn¡¯t wish for the hatred between the two of them to keep growing.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care, however, if she intended harm. Chu Mu absolutely would not forgive her, and began thinking of when he should get rid of her so that something like this in the future would not happen.

    Princess Jinrou knew that Chu Mu had made up his mind and sighed.

    ......

    After Chu Mu left, Yu Suo looked at Ye Qingzi and arrogantly said: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to plead for my leniency!¡±

    Since Chu Mu could sense Yu Suo¡¯s emotions, Yu Suo could also sense Chu Mu¡¯s emotions. When she had been suppressed by Chu Mu¡¯s aura just now, her face had gone pale because she had sensed his killing intent!

    Chu Mu was going to kill her!

    Yu Suo knew that it would likely ur after the independence fight happened. Her soul would be burned to a crisp in his soul pet space.

    There was a sliver of fear in her heart. Yet, she pridefully refused to show this fear, nor did she need Ye Qingzi to plead for her behalf!

    Ye Qingzi indifferently said: ¡°You¡¯re looking too much into it. I really do need your mental technique to quell the disordered aura in Bai Yu¡¯s mind. I won¡¯t be merciful to people who try and harm myself or him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, living like this is full of humiliation anyways.¡± despite the unresignedness in Yu Suo¡¯s heart, she refused to bow her head to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You seem to have many things you have not done yet...¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Yu Suo bit her lip until blood was about to spill out.

    ¡°Take this. When he calms down he probably won¡¯t kill you.¡± Ye Qingzi gave a small crystal bottle to Yu Suo.

    ¡°I want to be free. The water type medicine you¡¯ve given me over the past few years has allowed me to alleviate the pain from the soul devil mes. However, please understand that as long as I am enved, suffering from more devil mes or suffering from less devil mes is of no difference.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Ye Qingzi saw that Yu Suo wouldn¡¯t take the crystal bottle. She could see that Yu Suo¡¯s patience of being enved had reached the limit.

    A smear of blood seeped out of the corner of her lip. Yu Suo hadpletely bitten through her lip as if she had finallye to a conclusion.

    She looked at Ye Qingzi. There was no longer her innate arrogance in her eyes. Instead, she said in a very sincere manner: ¡°He¡¯s willing to listen to you the most, right? I really have something important to do now. I can¡¯t dy it. If I miss it, it will be the same thing as death. Have him release me. When I finish this task, I can give anything you want to you. Also, I can swear that I absolutely will not harm you or him!¡±

    This was the first time Ye Qingzi seeing Yu Suo pleading with her so earnestly. There was no trace of deception or lies in her eyes.

    Seeing blood flow out of Yu Suo¡¯s lips, Ye Qingzi believed that her words were real. However, the matter of Chu Mu letting Yu Suo go was probably outside of Ye Qingzi¡¯s scope of ability.

    The hatred between the two of them existed even before Ye Qingzi knew Chu Mu. Moreover, it was a deep-seeded hatred. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t think she would be able to convince him.

    ¡°I probably can¡¯t change his decision. You should know how big of an effect your defecting back then had on him. This effect on him is something that will continuously build as he grows older...¡±

    ¡°Then treat our conversation just now as if it never happened.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I have no way of solving this issue...¡± Ye Qingzi softly said to Yu Suo.

    Ye Qingzi was only willing to help Yu Suo because she hoped that the hatred between Yu Suo and Chu Mu would decrease. This would prevent them from descending into a state where they fought each other until theirst gasp. Ye Qingzi was thinking for Chu Mu¡¯s interests here.

    Listening to her words, Yu Suo revealed an embarrassed expression.

    But when she thought of the important task she had toplete, she realized could not be continuously constrained to Chu Mu, this bastard. Finally, with great difficulty, she nodded her head. She would do as Ye Qingzi said.

    ......

    The unending chain of mountains still gave off a feeling of magnificence despite being destroyed by dominator rank power.

    Presently, Liu Binn, dressed in a noble, snowy-white Chinese dress, rode on her soul pet - Star River - hovering above the snowy mountains.

    She had a graceful figure and absolute beauty. The appearance of this cold beauty instantly lit up the eyes of the spectators from Cloud Realm. They never expected that New Moon Land would have such an incredible female spirit dominator!

    As everyone was discussing, they couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration at Liu Binn¡¯s devastatingly beautiful appearance and cool and elegant - like a solitary star - temperament. They were eximing even more loudly about the soul pet she was riding. It surprisingly was one of the rarest other type soul pets: a star pet.

    ¡°This is the woman from Three Great Pces called Female Supreme?¡± Li Xu rubbed his beard and looked with a peculiar gaze at Liu Binn.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that she was the first person from New Moon Land to reach the spirit dominator rank. This woman is very low-key with her actions and is often cultivating behind closed doors. She even has her own independent cultivation space - an extremely special existence in New Moon Land.¡± responded a person next to Li Xu.

    ¡°Independent cultivation space?¡± Li Xu was stunned. Independent cultivation spaces were not hidden rooms or an underground pce. Instead, they were abnormal dimensional spaces that didn¡¯t belong to conventional space. These independent spaces were innately difficult to find. Yet, this woman had upied this independent space by herself, making it a cultivation space. This was not something a normal person could aplish. There were even some border lords without their own independent cultivation spaces!

    ¡°Yes. This was something this subordinate heard when I infiltrated Three Great Pces. This space could lead to some small world in the secondyer of the sky.¡± said this person

    Li Xu continued stroking his beard, but his eyes kept moving. He thought to himself: ¡°It seems that New Moon Land¡¯s most rich resource is the spatial door that connects to anotheryer of the sky!

    Liu Binn followed Bai Yu, as New Moon Land¡¯s vice lord, to fight.

    The person to follow on the other side was Li Ziran, who wore a warm smile.

    Li Ziran squinted his eyes and examined Liu Binn. Among soul pet trainers, women with such beauty and strength were few. Being able to see one was not easy.

    Every person had a natural disposition to underestimate opponents, especially such an absolute, captivating beauty.

    Li Ziran didn¡¯t summon his third main pet. Instead, he used his two middle ss dominators that were worn down by Bai Yu to fight Liu Binn.

    Soon, Li Ziran paid the price for underestimating his opponent!

    Other type soul pets¡¯ techniques were innately strange and difficult to defend. Star River¡¯s attacks were even more strange and ever changing. From the very start, Star River, that had painstakingly trained to the middle ss dominator rank, used a fierce attack. Li Ziran¡¯s two soul pets were so suppressed they didn¡¯t even have room to counterattack.

    In a one versus two while also being a middle ss dominator, Star River¡¯s figure was gorgeous. It ran like a shooting star, leaving Li Ziran¡¯s two soul pets exhausted trying to deal with it. Ultimately, before Li Ziran had even summoned his third main pet to save them, his two main soul pets, which over half of their initial energy had been exhausted by Bai Yu, had been defeated.

    Star River¡¯s strength was evidently a level above a normal middle ss dominator. Adding on its strange and ever changing techniques, even if Li Ziran summoned his third middle ss dominator, it still would not be Star River¡¯s opponent in a one against one situation.

    The sky was filled with the light of a sunrise. Elegant and grand. While everyone was still infuriatingly looking from star to star, Li Ziran had been defeated!

    Li Ziran was one of the top ten people in Cloud realm. When everyone saw he was defeated, they seemed to have awakened from a dream. They all looked at the woman who was like a star goddess that rode on stars themselves.

    If Liu Binn used to be described as making others sigh because of her beauty, then now, when others looked at her, shemanded more respect of an expert!

    ¡°Chu Mu, how did Female Supreme suddenly be so strong!¡¯ said Mu Qingyi, slightly shocked.

    Chu Mu was also looking with an expression of astonishment at Liu Binn. He never expected that her power would jump. Even Li Ziran, a realm lord of a sixth rank realm, wasn¡¯t her opponent!

 Chapter 1205: Starry Sky Summon, Six Dawn Master

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Starry Sky Summon, Six Dawn Master</h4>

    Liu Binn¡¯s cultivation level was innately much higher than normal people. Indeed, she possessed a bloodline of a higher rank than normal people. In the past, Alliance Master Ling Chan had imposed a soul restriction upon her for a long period of time, causing her cultivation to grow at an abnormally slow rate. Moreover, it would asionally bacsh and harm her soul.

    The restriction Ling Chan imposed didn¡¯tpletely seal off her cultivation. It merely inhibited it.

    While she was inhibited, Liu Binn didn¡¯t stop cultivating, making it seem like a dam was constructed onto her cultivation path. When this dam was removed, her cultivation surged forth like a flood and even she was unable to control it.

    Now, Liu Binn was a fourth remembrance spirit dominator, her remembrance increasing by one remembrance each year. Simultaneously, her soul pets had obtained numerous benefits and grown alongside her soul remembrance, all achieving breakthroughs.

    While Chu Mu was bitterly training, Liu Binn also didn¡¯t leave her Six Dawn Space. Today was the day she was showing the fruits of herbor.

    After Li Ziran was defeated, Li Xu¡¯s expression was no longer as rxed as before.

    He had originally believed that by the sixth rank realm lord, Yong Guang, the third rank realm would have been on the brink of defeat. Yet, by the time Li Ziran was mobilized, both of the opponent¡¯s two vice realm lords had not been defeated yet. If others heard about this, they would be theughing stock of the people.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her. City Lord Li, you know that I hate these people the most.¡± a tapered voice rang out.

    Li Xu and Wu Zhen looked at the mature woman who spoke and they revealed a strange expression.

    Li Xu hastily nodded his head and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble 46th City¡¯s City Madam. However, I hope that you don¡¯t overdo it. Master Official Lu is here...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, City Lord Li, have you taken a liking to this female realm lord?¡± the tapered voice teasinglyughed.

    Li Xu wore a serious expression: ¡°I just don¡¯t want Master Official Lu to be displeased. She probably doesn¡¯t like those kinds of scenes.¡±

    However, Wu Zhenughed. He very frankly indicated he had taken a liking to that female realm lord. If new Moon Land became an enved nation, he would definitely find a way to take her away.

    ......

    ¡°Who is that woman with a fat waist and small butt? Is she also a sixth rank realm lord?¡± Ye Wansheng stared at the mature woman flying to the battlefield.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s description was rather apt. This woman was rather fat, but with slim legs. This made her butt proportionally small. A normal woman would have a slim waist and arger butt. This woman was the opposite.

    Moreover, it was impossible to deny that this woman was genuinely ugly. But it wasn¡¯t just ugly. Her eyes were vicious and imposing. When younger women looked at her, they would feel ufortable as this woman¡¯s eyes were filled with simmering anger and jealousy!

    ¡°She isn¡¯t a realm lord. Instead, she is the City Madam of Cloud City¡¯s 46th City. The ¡°City Madam¡± is an honorable title for outstanding female soul pet trainers; they are powerful female soul pet trainers. I¡¯ve met this woman before. Her temperament is just as sharp and unkind as her appearance. What¡¯s terrifying is that I¡¯ve heard she extremely loathes beautiful women.¡± said General Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Ugly women will always be jealous of beautiful women. Compared to Big Sister Female Supreme, she¡¯s like a mud ballpared to a pearl.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    The city general shook his head and said: ¡°She doesn¡¯t only ordinarily loathe them. Instead, she loathes them to a morbidly sick extent. The number of beautiful women in Cloud City who have had their appearances ruined by her are not few. I think I remember that she was normal looking in the past. I don¡¯t know why she became so ugly looking...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s ugly or not, nor if she has a morbidly sick heart of jealousy. I¡¯m curious why Li Xu let this woman fight even though we¡¯re already at thest two realm lords. Why isn¡¯t it Wu Zhen or Li Xu himself fighting?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    General Mu and the others all looked at Chu Mu while Chu Mu looked at them, confused. Did he say something wrong?

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t you know we need to fight seven enemies?¡± Ye Wansheng spoke first.

    ¡°Seven? Isn¡¯t it five?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were full of confusion.

    A third rank realm lord, a fourth rank realm lord, a fifth rank realm lord, a sixth rank realm lord and a seven rank realm lord. Wasn¡¯t that five?

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Besides the five realm lords, you also must defeat a Border Commander and a great general who protects the realm. The general who protects the realm is me, but unfortunately I¡¯ve been temporarily been fired from my job. This job will probably go to someone I¡¯m very familiar with.¡± said Mu Zuoli.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. This fight was too unfair, right? If it were any other territory, how would it be able to self-determine itself? Even a higher ranking person would lose from having to fight so many rounds.

    That being said, self-dering a territory wasn¡¯t something permitted. Instead, it had to be forced. Therefore, the conditions had to be practically impossible; Divine Sect¡¯s arrangements were thus considered fair because without these limitations, Cloud Realm would just crush them with their army. What need then would there be for them to fight them on Heavenly Mountain?

    ¡°What¡¯s the strength of the 46th City Madam?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect five opponents to be seven. However, considering the circumstances, that wasn¡¯t too horrible. At least Chu Mu felt that his mother hadn¡¯t shown all her cards yet.

    ¡°She is ranked fourth in Cloud City and is slightly stronger than Li Ziran. I remember her having a soul pet near the high ss dominator rank and two other middle ss dominators.¡± said General Mu.

    Ye Wansheng sucked in a breath. This ugly woman was surprisingly so terrifying!

    As they were speaking, this City Madam chanted an incantation.

    A series of dark colored leaves appeared under her feet. These leaves were also imbued with ck flower petals. When the leaves flew through the air, it was possible to see a ck flower ghost with long arms appear in the center of the interweaving ck leaves.

    White colored stamens blossom from the ck flower ghost andpactly weave through the air...

    In an instant, arge part of the blue sky was covered by thepact white stamens, forming an enormous white spiderweb above everyone!

    The stamen spider web was still expanding and on it were also ck piercing flower branches. With them added on, it gave the enormous flower spider web in the sky a terrifying and ghastly feeling!!

    In the enormous stamen web, the ck flower ghost was like a ckwidow Spider. It bared its terrifying teeth andy in its spiderweb!

    The countless spectators all looked up with trepidation at the terrifying stamen spiderweb because they could feel that this spider flower ghost ostensibly viewed all creatures underneath its heavenly spider web as its prey!!

    ¡°What is that?!¡± Ye Wansheng was so shocked his mouth hung agape.

    He had seen innumerable soul pets before, but this was the first time he had seen this demon that was a flower demon yet not a flower demon and also a spider yet not a spider. It gave off an extremely dangerous feeling!

    ¡°The Devil Spider Flower Ghost. It¡¯s that woman¡¯s favorite pet. Its strength is extremely close to the high ss dominator rank. This monster is savage, terrifying and its entire body as well as the web is wrought with extreme poison. It is exceptionally difficult to deal with!¡¯ said General Mu.

    Liu Binn had also never seen this monster before. and couldn¡¯t help but crease her brows.

    Liu Binn¡¯s Star River, after defeating Li Ziran¡¯s soul pets, didn¡¯t have much fighting strength remaining. However, this Spider Flower Demon was evidently a level stronger than Star River. Under these circumstances, there would probably be some difficulty in defeating this woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so miserable yet. I haven¡¯t even finished summoning.¡± Cloud City¡¯s City Madam mocked Liu Binn. Her eyes did not hide her hostility and envy towards this cold beauty.

    Chanting another incantation, the ugly City Madam summoned her second soul pet!

    The soul pet pattern appeared under the City Madam¡¯s feet and from the pattern, an enormous centipede with scarlet red eyes and a malevolent head crawled out!

    Its rows of curved de-like legs filled with poison appeared. They were so sharp they flickered with a terrifying cold light underneath the sun. They resembled rows of movable des that would chop any creature that neared into meat paste.

    Its enormous and long body crawled up onto the heavenly poison web. The shadow it cast underneath exuded enormous pressure on the countless spectators!

    Imagine. An enormous ten thousand legged centipede lying above one¡¯s head. Each piece of ck armor was the size of a grown man and there were over a thousand pieces of armor on it!!

    A single spider flower ghost lying on the heavenly web that covered the sky was already capable of making people shiver in fear. With the appearance of the ten thousand legged centipede, people felt their blood run cold and numerous people didn¡¯t even have the courage to look up.

    The ten thousand legged centipede moved its legs at a rapid pace. The ten thousand legged centipede which was only able to move as it pleased underground could not freely move in the air due to the spider flower ghost¡¯s enormous web. It was the same now as an ugly and sinister flying dragon!

    The ten thousand legged centipede¡¯s aura was slightly weaker than the spider flower ghost, but if Star River were to fight it one on one, Liu Binn didn¡¯t think Star River would win.

    Against such a strong opponent, Liu Binn knew she had to use her full strength.

    Promptly, Liu Binn chanted an incantation.

    In direct visual contrast to the City Madam¡¯s ghastly terror, Liu Binn¡¯s summons were gentle and gorgeous. Her noble and graceful figure gave others a visually pleasant sight.

    Quicklypleting her incantation, Liu Bnn suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at the sky with her eyes emanating purple glossy stars.

    The sky was currently covered by the white spiderwebs, but it was impossible to block the light from the stars.

    It was a blue sky and dark blue colored starlight. Liu Binn¡¯s hair fluttered in the air and the starlight shined down on her body while various ancient patterns and marks appeared around her.

    It was like a starlit stage with countless small life forms of starlight that danced around her. Liu Binn used her intentions to gather the small creatures of starlight, creating a beautiful star summoning array under the shining starlight!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the starlight summoning array because when he had summoned the Saint Kings, it seemed to have been with this array.

    However, from the gorgeous starlight emanating from the summoning array, the summons this time wouldn¡¯t be the Seven Diagram Saint Kings. Instead, it was the Six Dawn Masters that Chu Mu had only heard of!!

 Chapter 1206: Star Sky Dust Spirit, Control the Stars

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Star Sky Dust Spirit, Control the Stars</h4>

    Six Dawn Masters. The soul pet that Liu Binn summoned was the powerful Six Dawn Masters that had opened up Liu BInn¡¯s personal training space. Now, Six Dawn Masters had signed a soul pact with Liu Binn and became her soul pet!!

    Beforehand, Chu Mu heard Liu Binn. She was going to continue to train in Six Dawn Space for a while. At first, Chu Mu thought that was just an excuse for Liu Binn to continue to protect three pces. After all, other than going deeper in the sacred realms, new moon ground¡¯s resources were no longer enough for Liu Binn to continue training.

    What surprised Chu Mu was, in a few short years, she had already gotten this much stronger, and even signed a soul pact with the extremely powerful and special entity Six Dawn Master, making it her soul pet!

    ¡°Six Dawn Master, the real title is probably Star Sky Dust Spirit, right?¡± Old Li hopped out in time and said in a slow and exaggerated tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t flip through the encyclopedia, how would such an organism be on it.¡± Old Li nced indignantly at the curious Pang Yue.

    ¡°The Star Sky Dust spirit is an organism from the thirdyer of the sky. The Six Star Space is also a small world in this thirdyer. Female supreme being able to get the recognition of it means that she has some unknown fate with this special Star Sky Dust Spirit as well as that Star River Bird Bird.....¡±

    At the same time Old Li was exining third level sky creatures, Divine Sect master official Lu Yuqin was staring at Liu Binn¡¯s summoning diagram. The surprise on her face was hard to hide!

    Third level sky was something even top tier dominator ranks had trouble reaching. The Star Sky Dust Spirit was an organism that Lu Yuqin had seen on the divine sect murals before. She thought such an ancient and rare creature couldn¡¯t possibly exist on this world anymore, yet this woman had it as a soul pet!

    Now, Lu Yuqin had to reevaluate this forgotten New Moon Ground!

    Star Sky Dust Spirit and Star River Bird Bird were both glowing with gentle starlight, beautiful, and luring people into infinite dreams of the light.

    With these two special soul pets aside her, Liu Binn seemed even more beautiful, noble, and special, as if a beauty straight out of a painting.

    Not long ago, Liu Binn was wondering- if they seeded in being independent, how was she going to spread the word of three pces to other realms?

    Presumably, Liu Binn didn¡¯t know, but the moment she summoned her starlight soul pets, her untaintable figure was seared into all spectators¡¯ minds. She probably would be famous very quickly.

    ¡°Beautiful but useless!! Hengheng, they aren¡¯t nearly as delicate and beautiful as my soul pets!¡± Lady Chen was jealous of pretty things, and was getting even more vicious.

    She didn¡¯t care whether the Star Sky Dust Spirit was rare. It was just two Other type soul pets.

    They would ultimately be food for her favorite soul pets. As for this show off woman, Lady Chen was going to put some even prettier graffiti on her face, maybe with the color of blood. With amand, on the sky spider web, Ten Thousand Feet Millipede wriggled forth, moving its sharp legs towards Liu Binn¡¯s Star River Bird bird!

    Star River Bird¡¯s dodging abilities are very strong. As the millipede moved around, Star River Bird quickly moved and left trails of stars in its wake.

    Ten Thousand Feet Millipede was massive and could move anywhere in the air due to the sky web, but itcked mobility. Many times, its massive attacks were easily and deftly avoided by Star River Bird.

    Star River Bird had just participated in a great battle, and didn¡¯t have much power left. It wasn¡¯t directly attacking the millipede, instead constantly dodging and prolonging the battle.

    Lady Cheng knew that Star River Bird was in a weak state, yet all her techniques were still dodged by it.

    She nced over at her Spider Flower Ghost, whose ck eyes suddenly blinked blood red. Following that, the poisonous branches on the web extended outwards. Wherever the Star River Bird Bird flew, vines swiftly followed to obstruct her avable space.

    After restricting its flying ability, the millipede¡¯s power finally had its use. With a twist of its body, its steely tails mmed over from afar andnded on Star River Bird.

    Star River Bird let out a roar and flew outwards, mming onto the spider web.

    The spider web was naturally extremely adhesive. Adding on the thin branches that would entangle any prey, Star River Bird Bird¡¯s body was immediately bound tighter and tighter despite its struggles!

    Rows upon rows of white lines were put up in the sky. The millipede followed it and became a ck blur that swiftly darted towards the Star River Bird bird, wanting to eat it whole.

    Yet, just as the millipede neared Star River Bird, a wave of starlight suddenly washed over Star River Bird.

    The slow expansion of the light created ripples. Not only did they tangle the poisonous web, it also caused the nearby space to be nothing.

    The sky seemed to be missing a piece. The blue background showed a deep darkness where Star River Bird silently floated in. The glow on its body made it seem like a star.

    ¡°Qi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Standing by Liu Binn, Star Sky Dust Spirit let out a call, its slender arms slowly opening along with the blue-ck hole.

    In the darkness, the Spider Flower Ghost¡¯s poison web territory couldn¡¯t remain. As people looked up, they slowly realized that the web was slowly being devoured by the pure ckness of the starlit sky territory.

    Starry Sky Territory!

    Starry Sky Territory even changed day to night, causing the massive starry sky to appear over heavenly mountain preemptively.

    Under the glow of the starlight, the flower vines the spider flower ghost created all disintegrated.

    In the starry skies, Star River Bird Bird¡¯s recovery greatly increased along with its strength. This was simr to Mo Xie¡¯s Moon Essence technique.

    After recovering some stamina, Star River Bird pped upwards and flew easily through the skies. The slowly wriggling millipede couldn¡¯t even touch a feather of it.

    When Star River Bird again started fighting the millipede, the Star Sky Dust Spirit used its special pupils to control the formation of the stars far away!

    Star Sky Dust Spirit¡¯s territory reflected the real starry sky. The sky everyone was looking at was the real thirdyer of sky.

    Star Sky Dust Spirit was controlling the real stars, putting them into different orientations. Every single time it finished a constetion, it would create restrictive, explosive, or ripping effects.

    Lady Chen had never gone against such a strange opponent. Facing these other type techniques flying in from infinite distances away, Lady Chen couldn¡¯t find any effective method to deal with it, and could only grit her teeth.

    Though her Spider Flower Ghost was cruel and vicious, it could do nothing about these unpredictable Other type soul pets. Especially the powerful Six Dawn Master Star Sky Dust Spirit, whose star formation attacks were impossible to defend against.

    If they were facing familiar soul pets, she could at least tell from its glow and movement what it was going to cast next. Yet, these constetions were hard to read and would always disrupt her Spider Flower Ghost every time it attempted to attack!

    ¡°Star Constetion!¡±

    Liu Binn spat out a name of a technique.

    Star Sky Dust Spirit didn¡¯t need to chant an incantation, and only needed to arrange the stars.

    Liu Binn¡¯smand caused a few darker stars in the sky to start moving, creating a pyramid with the projected lights.

    The lights fell upon the Spider Flower ghost¡¯s body. The pyramid light made it fall into a prison that couldn¡¯t be escaped from.

    ¡°Spatial Rip!¡± Liu Binn gave anothermand.

    The star sky dust spirit no longer controlled the stars this time. Instead, the region of the pyramid immediately cracked open with a massive rip!

    The power to rip space was something Chu Mu and Bai Yu had as well. The Spatial Rip that Star Sky Dust Spirit casted here was simr to half devil¡¯s spatial storm technique. They were using the space¡¯syers to bring in Other dimension storms to attack their opponents.

    What was different was Star Sky Dust Spirit wasn¡¯t being brought into the normal space. Instead, it was forcefully sucking enemies into the spatial rip, into the chaotic, messy, and terrifying Other dimension to suffer endless storms!

    ¡°What... what did you do to my soul pet!!!¡± Lady Chen roared.

    The Spider Flower Ghost had already disappeared in the pyramid as if it was exported to another world. Lady Chen no longer felt her mental connection with it.

    Such a sudden change caused Lady Chen to lose her mind. Even now, she didn''t know what this Star Sky Dust Spirit¡¯s other type technique did.

    ¡°I only threw it into the Other dimension full of storms. In the other dimension, even the most ordinary gust is like a dominator rank storm. The strength and weakness of the storms are patternless. Your flower ghost might beying in easy winds right now, or could be facing a storm even top tier dominator ranks can¡¯t handle.¡± Liu Binn looked emotionlessly at Lady Chen.

    However, these emotionless words of Liu Binn caused Lady Chen to shiver, as a sense of fear crept into her mind for the first time!!!

 Chapter 1207: Second half Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Second half Devil!</h4>

    On the other side, Star River Bird¡¯s stamina was at its limits. Though Lady Chen was fearful, she didn¡¯t want to ept defeat. Gritting her teeth, she decided to use Star River Bird as a threat.

    Liu Binn noticed ahead of time, and told Star Sky Dust Spirit to cast a protective technique. After Star River Bird blocked a hit from the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede, she retracted Star River Bird decisively.

    Without a chance to threaten her, Lady Chen immediately turned pale.

    She only had two choices now. Either she could tell her millipede to continue to fight the Star Sky Dust Spirit, or she could immediately surrender and tell the woman to release her Spider Floewr Ghost.

    ¡°I...... I give up!¡± Finally, Lady Chen bit down and said begrudgingly.

    Lu Yuqin quickly came out to stop the battle. At this time, Lady Chen saw Liu Binn still hadn¡¯t released her soul pet from the Other dimension and roared, ¡°Let go of my soul pet!¡±

    Liu Binn stared coldly at Lady Chen but ignored her roar. She floated away and back to New Moon Ground¡¯s side. As she left, Liu Binn said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Spider Flower Ghost¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that great. Adding on itsck of specialty in space techniques, it was torn apart right after the weak winds passed and moderate gusts came.

    Liu Binn saw Lady Chen was still hopeful, so she told Star Sky Dust Spirit to chant an incantation.

    Star Sky Dust Spirit¡¯s eyes blinked and a spatial tear opened up. From the crack came ck and torn flower petals. In the center of the petals was an absolutely torn corpse. Only from its color could one vaguely tell it was the spider flower ghost.

    Lady Chen stood there nkly, the pain of the soul pact breaking making her face pale as a sheet. Her eyes were wide and bloodshot.

    ¡°You..... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lady Chen almost went crazy and rode his Ten Thousand Feet Millipede towards Liu Binn.

    Lu Yuqin furrowed her brows. The battle was over, yet Lady Chen attacked. This was clearly against the rules.

    Lu Yuqin was just about to attack when Liu Binn seemed to preemptively guess this vicious woman¡¯s moves.

    The Star Sky Dust Spirit beside her had alreadypleted a star diagram, radiating countless beam of starlight outwards.

    Every beam had energy. Just as Lady Chen¡¯s Ten Thousand Feet Millipede neared, they were hit by the beams of energy and thrown back

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    Lady Chen and Ten Thousand Foot Millipede copsed a snow peak before getting buried under the rocks.

    Seeing the pathetic Lady Chen, cloud realm people all stared in disbelief.

    One had to know thatdy Chen was already at the top five in cloud realm. Such a character was undoubtedly undefeated in cloud realm peoples¡¯ eyes.

    Yet, she lost, losing to the female realm master of New Moon Ground!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were no longer on the defeated Lady Chen, but instead on the undeniably powerful female realm master.

    The world was arge ce; there was always going to be many beautiful women. However, women with good appearances couldn¡¯t truly enter soul pet trainers¡¯ eyes. Power and ability were also measures of how outstanding a woman was!

    Liu Binn¡¯s victory caused New Moon Ground¡¯s countless people to feel even more respect and admiration for the female supreme.

    In the long time before this, everyone thought that female supreme was around the same strength as the original hero chief. Yet, no one expected her true strength to be so much beyond that when faced against an even stronger opponent.

    Being this powerful while remaining so low profile, it was truly rare to see such a thing in the soul pet world. In the moment, everyone started shouting ¡° Female Supreme¡± in waves of cheering, and the outer realm people also started remembering this title.

    Outer realms also had very outstanding women, and naturally created some female soul pet trainer ranks. Presumably, after this fight, female supreme Liu BInn¡¯s name would appear on all the realms¡¯ rankings.

    ......

    The hidden power Liu Binn had gave Chu Mu a great surprise.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to let Liu Binn continue fighting. The three people he was set to face now were definitely the strongest people within all of the cloud realm. Liu Binn didn¡¯t have much fighting strength left. If she went in with the attitude of wasting stamina, she could identally get killed.

    Bai Yu and Liu Binn helped him defeat four opponents together. That was enough!

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Liu Binn said to Chu Mu.

    Though Chu Mu had many hidden cards, Chu Mu had to face the three strongest people in Cloud Realm so Liu Binn naturally was worried.

    Chu Mu nodded and went just like Bai Yu to the mountain.

    New Moon Ground¡¯sst realm master was battling. At once, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Mu.

    Bai Yu and Liu Binn¡¯s strengths brought tidal waves to all the spectators¡¯ hearts. They all wanted to know how good the third realm master was!

    ¡°Why is this realm master so young?¡± Spring Realm¡¯s female realm master looked curiously at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Lady Shao, I heard from everyone that you were new moon ground¡¯s King Chu, the real realm master and the strongest of them all!¡±

    Spring Realm¡¯s Lady Shao immediately changed and looked back at Chu Mu carefully.

    Liu Binn and Bai Yu was already very exceptional. If this young men was above them......

    One has to know that the peak of most realms¡¯ young generation members were low ss dominator rank. asionally, a few genius members could step into middle ss dominator rank, but still could only reach middle ss dominator rank.

    However, from New Moon Ground¡¯s two sub realm masters¡¯ power, the white clothed man was definitely beyond middle calss dominator rank.

    ¡°Quick, quick...... that was the Chu Mu that I was talking about. He¡¯s very powerful. Our cloud realm¡¯s youngest generation top expert is nothingpared to him.¡± Liao Yu saw Chu Mue out and started yelling excited.

    ¡°He look familiar...... is he really as powerful as you say so?¡± The girl said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you, however powerful he is, can he really be more powerful than Border Commander Wu Zhen. His following enemy is probably Border Commander Wu Zhen.¡±

    At this time, everyone started guessing who the first opponent of New Moon Ground was.

    When they saw the ck armored man riding an angry Rock Wing Dragon into the battlefield, everyone was excited, ¡°It¡¯s Border Commander Wu Zhen!!¡±

    Border Commander represented a position from the border territory and not one governed by the realm. Hoewver, Border Commanders had the duty of protecting thier own border territory, so every independence had to go past the bordermander!

    Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s name was well known in all of cloud realm and even the nearby ones. Anyone who mentioned the name would show respect and admiration!

    The Rock Wing Dragon was brutal. Though its size wasn¡¯t asrge as the Ten Thousand Feet Millipede, when it floated in the sky, it sitll gave off pressure as if it were a mountain.

    ¡°Kid,st time we didn¡¯t finish fighting, this time we can finally see an end to this!¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen smiled.

    Chu Mu nced at the rock wing dragon and simplyughed, ¡°Your Rock Wing Dragon seems just as fierce as usual, but why does it seem scared of me?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wu Zhen shouted and continued, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll smear all of you into meat sauce!¡±

    ¡°Yiao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Rock Wing Dragon opened its mouth and roared terrifyingly, creating a dusty mist.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon any soul pets. Not even little Mo Xie on his shoulder wanted to move.

    Chu Mu looked at the rolling storms and smiled, instantly going from cold to demonic. Following the smile were silver devil mes that caused the smile to be permanent on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu¡±

    The silver devil falmes quickly burned over their body, the devilish aura causing all the rocks to be expelled outside.

    Its lower body was like silver, the rampant devil mes dancing. The permanent smile raised hackles on peoples¡¯ backs as Chu Mu became a half devil under everyones¡¯ eyes!!

    ¡°Another..... Another half devil! This guy is also a half human!!!¡±

    A second half devil appeared, causing everyone watching to be thrown into chaos.

    Half human species were always an extremely special case in the natural world. Bai Yu bing half devil already shocked many of them. Yet, who knew that New Moon Ground had two half devils. More terrifying was, this second half devil seemed even stronger than the first!

    Lu Yuqin stared unmovingly at Chu Mu. No wonder she always felt that this man was somewhat inscrutable. He was the other half devil!

    Li Xu stared sullen at Chu Mu. In reality, Li Xu had heard about the two half devils in new Moon Ground from his research, yet Li Xu never expected them to be this powerful!

    ¡°That¡¯s..... That¡¯s so cool! I never expected that Brother Chu could also turn half devil, that¡¯s too cool!!¡± Liao Yu saw Chu Mu turn into the evil devil and started shaking with excitement.

    Along with him, a bunch of other younger men were all staring wide eyed!

    ¡°You demon, you should never have existed on this world!¡± Wu Zhen humphed.

    Chu Mu casually waved his and and dismissed the remaining flying dust and rocks.

    His silver eyes were fixed on Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing dragon. After stepping into spirit dominator rank and raising white devil¡¯s strength, he hadn¡¯t truly used half devil¡¯s power yet.

    This was perfect. He could use Wu Zhen¡¯s soul pets to test just how powerful his half devil was right now!!

 Chapter 1208: High Class Dominator, War Beast!

    <h4>Chapter 1208: High ss Dominator, War Beast!</h4>

    Wu Zhen didn¡¯t summon other soul pets. Instead, he rode on his Rock Wing Dragon towards Chu Mu.

    The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s flying speed was very fast. Its rock body, hurtling at this speed that even caused sparks to fly as it brushed against the air, would have an extremely powerful impact force.

    Chu Mu obviously could not let himself get hit by this. Thus, he chanted an incantation and quickly formed a reverse spatial flow in the air.

    The reverse spatial flow caused space itself to move in the opposite direction as the creature, like a countercurrent in a river. It would continuously slow the enemy¡¯s speed.

    When the Rock Wing Dragon fell into the spatial air flow, it grew increasingly tough for it to beat its wings, and its speed visibly dropped.

    Wu Zhen sensed that the space around him wasn¡¯t normal, and immediately ordered the Rock Wing Dragon to change its flying direction, having it instead fly in an arc to hit Chu Mu.

    A silver devil me was ignited in both of Chu Mu¡¯s hands. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and took a half-bow. Instantly, a silver devil me shield appeared in front of him.

    The devil me shield seemed to be purely formed by crystals. On the shield were engraved various strange symbols and marks as devil mes burned around it. It looked both ancient and sophisticated.

    The devil me shield was ancient yet sturdy while the Rock Wing Dragon relied on flying momentum to smash its dragon horn into the shield.

    ¡°Keng...¡± the devil me shield violently trembled and countless cracks appeared on it. As the Rock Wing Dragon pushed forwards with its head, the entire shield disintegrated.

    ¡°Hpmh, nothing can stop the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s dragon horn. How could a mere fire type shield stop it!¡± Border Commander Wo Zhen arrogantlyughed and immediately ordered the Rock Wing Dragon to use its dragon horn to pierce Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu had been careless, and he hastily used his arms to stop the dragon horn that was going to pierce his chest.

    A powerful force surged out of the dragon horn, causing Chu Mu¡¯s body to slide back.

    He was forced from the sky to the top of a mountain, before being pushed against the lofty mountain. However, the dragon horn¡¯s power didn¡¯t let up.

    ¡°Beng...¡± the Rock Wing Dragon used its dragon horn to m into Chu Mu, burying him into the mountain peak and causing the mountain peak to shake; at any moment, it seemed like the mountain peak could copse.

    At this moment, the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s eyes twinkled. The shattered pieces of rock from the icy snow mountain peak suddenly stopped falling; instad, the strangely hovered around the Rock Wing Dragon.

    ¡°Yi ao...¡± the Rock Wing Dragon gave an angry cry. It lifted its head and threw Chu Mu from the icy snow mountain peak into the clouds. Immediately after, the rocks controlled by the Rock Wing Dragon chased after him, fiercely smashing into Chu Mu.

    As Chu Mu flew through the air, he reached out his hand and grabbed the air.

    Force from his hand began to spread along a path in the air and crushed all of the enormous rocks flying at him into pieces.

    The dust from the rocks scattered through the air. Chu Mu¡¯s single palm had smashed countless pieces of flying rocks when some of these rocks were asrge as a small mountain. In an instant, the remaining dust pervaded the sky underneath the clouds, leaving everything in a haze and blocking everyone¡¯s field of view.

    At this moment, the Rock Wing Dragon fixed its eyes on the sky, and its cruel eyes suddenly turned grey!

    Petrify!

    The Rock Wing Dragon used the petrify technique as it was looking into the sky.

    Invisible petrifying force turned the dust into a slurry that rapidly samshed to the ground after being solidified.

    Immediately after, the clouds themselves were petrified causing the water vapor in the clouds to turn to a grey color rock. The turbidyer floated heavily in the sky.

    ¡°This technique again!¡± Chu Mu looked around him, and found that the atmosphere around him was extremely turbid.

    The turbid items were the petrified dust particles. When the dustpletely enveloped him, he would turn into a statue.

    Chu Mu took a step in the air and suddenly crossed in ce.

    The devil mes covering his body began to continuously expand as he crossed!

    In an instant, Chu Mu had transformed into a devil storm tornado that rapidly flew out of the petrified area.

    As the devil me tornado span, it suddenly dropped down, turning into a devil me drill that spiraled towards the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s back!

    The Rock Wing Dragon was unable to dodge in time, and was pressed down to the ground by the devil me drill. An enormous hole was opened up in its back.

    Angrily, the Rock Wing Dragon immediately beat its wings to knock Chu Mu away. Chu Mu reacted even faster, however, and before the enormous wings struck him, he had already flown several thousand meters into the sky while quickly chanting an incantation.

    The Rock Wing Dragon crawled out of the icy snow ground. When it saw Chu Mu above it, it met him straight-on!

    The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s sped up as it flew upwards. With its imposing grandeur, it resembled a ninth phase rock sword that was going to split apart the sky.

    Chu Mu was still chanting. Just as the Rock Wing Dragon was under a hundred meters away from him, Chu Mu suddenly extended his right hand with darkness curling around it, and fiercely smashed his hand towards the Rock Wing Dragon.

    The dark energy on his right hand was like 30 thousand catties. It rapidly transformed into an enormous ck mound that enveloped the Rock Wing Dragon.

    ¡°Charge forth!¡± Wu Zhen seemed to have enormous confidence in the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s charging force and wanted to smash the enormous ck mound.

    However, Wu Zhen had evidently underestimated the might of Chu Mu¡¯s Evil Mound!

    Currently, Evil Mound was Chu Mu¡¯s strongest technique. If he had enough time to chant and this technique was fully released, it could probably even trap a high ss dominator!

    In the short period of time he had, Chu Mu was unable to use the full might of Evil Mound. However, it was still more than enough to deal with the Rock Wing Dragon that had yet to reach the high ss dominator rank!

    Indeed, when the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s dragon horn struck the dark burial mound, it lost its unstoppable power, and its robust body came to a sudden halt midair.

    Subsequently, the dark burial mound covered the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s entire body, instantly suppressing it downwards, causing it to fall straight to the icy snow mountains!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu....¡± the moment Evil Mound suppressed the Rock Wing Dragon, devil mes emerged from the ice around it. The height of the torrential devil mes reached several hundred meters high!

    The valley in the icy mountains was instantly filled with dazzling and frightening devil mes. The originally snow white world somehow became even more pale white. It resembled a ming hell used to punish dead souls.

    In the evil mound, the Rock Wing Dragon, as well as Wu Zhen who was trapped with it, experienced the most intense mes in the devil me sea. Wu Zhen¡¯s face was a pale white, and he was in so much pain his face began to contort!

    ¡°Repulsive brat! I¡¯m going to smash you to a pulp!!¡± Wu Zhen angrily roared from the evil mound.

    Wu Zhen roared like a wild beast, and even managed to extinguish some of the devil mes with his roar.

    From the location where the devil mes were extinguished, a beast type pattern suddenly appeared!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect that Wu Zhen would be able to summon a soul pet while he was being burned by soul devil mes.

    In the soul pact pattern, a wild beast covered in steel-like armor appeared. This steel beast was very simr to Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s ughter Beast. The only thing different was that the ughter Beast¡¯s body was covered into bone weapons, while this beast was covered in steel that others were unable to look directly at.

    ¡°Hou hou...¡± the steel beast angrily roared and charged its body filled with ice-cold force into the evil mound.

    The evil mound began to peel off as the two powerful andrge soul pets attacked it. Finally, it transformed into wisps of smoke that dispersed into the air.

    The evil mound disappeared, but the devil mes remained. Nheless, Evil Mound¡¯s effects were to concentrate the devil me sea¡¯s burning inside Evil Mound. The moment it disappeared, the devil mes, since they were spread over such arge range, wouldck genuine soul burning effects.

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!!!!!!¡±

    Therge steel foot stamped down and the devil me sea was extinguished from the steel armored beast, radiating outwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the War Beast!!¡±

    "War Beast? Border Commander Wu Zhen also has a War Beast?¡±

    When people saw the steel beast, they opened their eyes wide as if they were afraid they were going to miss something.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s strongest soul pet the Rock Wing Dragon?¡± people began to ask.

    However, the inquirer was quicklyughed at by others.

    ¡°War Beast...¡± Chu Mu floated in the air and stared at the distant creature with an aura much more powerful than the Rock Wing Tiger!

    There were also no breeds of the War Beast in New Moon Land. Even in Cloud Realm, there were only a few War Beasts. The strongest War Beast was naturally Wu Zhen¡¯s.

    Normally when Border Commander Wu Zhen protected Guang Tong Stronghold, he would have the Rock Wing Tiger fight since the enemies there that didn¡¯t require him to use his a stronger soul pet.

    However, the War Beast was Wu Zhen¡¯s iconic soul pet that garnered him his supreme status and far-reaching fame. Now that he had summoned this soul pet, he was clearly going to use his full strength!

    The appearance of the War Beast made the faces of every New Moon Land citizen grave.

    The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s strength was near the high ss dominator rank. The War Beast was even stronger, meaning it was a genuine high ss dominator!

    A high ss dominator rank War Beast! This single soul pet was probably capable of sweeping through everything. If the thirdst opponent Chu Mu had to face was this powerful, did he have much of a chance of winning this independence fight?

    ¡°High ss dominator... Chu Mu has to have Mo Xie fight. But thetter two people definitely will not be weaker than Border Commander Wu Zhen. If Chu Mu has Mo Xie fight so early, will he be able tost till the end?¡± said Prince Chao, worriedly.

    Liu Binn creased her brows. A high ss dominator was probably already the strongest person in a seventh rank realm...

    When Mu Qingyi first saw the City Madam and Li Ziran¡¯s strength, she guessed that Border Commander Wu Zhen probably wasn¡¯t as simple as she had thought.

    Indeed, a high ss dominator rank had appeared!

    ......

    ¡°Brat,st time my War Beast was resting in Guang Tong Stronghold, so I didn¡¯t summon it. Don¡¯t think thatst time because I let you run that I was actually afraid of you. Now that my strongest soul pet has returned, do you think you¡¯ll be able to survive?¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen pointed at Chu Mu and loudly shouted out.

    In the face of Wu Zhen¡¯s provocation, a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face and he said: ¡°Do you really think that in Wen City, I showed my full strength?¡±

 Chapter 1209: Flower Immortal, Flower Progenitor? Evil Good Flower Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Flower Immortal, Flower Progenitor? Evil Good Flower Queen!</h4>

    Wu Zhen was stunned. In his opinion, this brat being able to fight against the Rock Wing Dragon was the limit of his strength. He didn¡¯t expect he would have an even stronger soul pet.

    Chu Mu nced at the War Beast, and slowly chanted an incantation.

    From the chanted soul pact, blood red and deep blue flower petals gradually appeared. These flower petals were like dainty dancing fairies that interweaved in front of Chu Mu. They spiritedly and quickly formed a holy blue and captivating red flower petaled evil good flower.

    The evil good flower aloofly stood in the middle of the air, like a empress¡¯s throne that emanated a dignified aura.

    The evil good flower¡¯s petals slowly blossomed and a gentle and alluring fragrance wafted into the noses of the spectators.

    There were two fragrances mixed in. One was a good kind which was tame and captivating. It was like a tender and quiet woman standing next to a person; subconsciously, it would make this person rx and appreciate the fragrance.

    The other fragrance was an evil kind. It was a strong fragrance that would stimte the desires in one¡¯s heart. It was like an attractive woman showing off her figure in front of a person. The seduction was hard to resist and subconsciously, one¡¯s heart would be controlled.

    The two fragrances could not be simultaneously smelled. If one¡¯s heart was filled with grievances, anger, jealousy, cruelty or arrogance, the fragrance they smelled would be the seductive one. On the other hand, if their heart was pure, their character honest, upright or generous, they would smell the tender fragrance...

    The wonderful fragrance wafted into every person¡¯s nose, leaving them either infatuated or dopey. In an instant, everyone seemed like devils staring at the evil good flower that was blossoming, petal by petal.

    As for those that couldn¡¯t smell the fragrance, they also saw different versions of the Evil Good Queen. Some would see an irreproachable and unblemished flower fairy while others would see a curvy and exposed demoness.

    Right now everyone was looking at the Evil Good Queen. Even Border Commander Wu Zhen was somewhat stunned.

    Most of the people present hadn¡¯t seen this flower type soul pet before!

    ¡°Is... Is this a flower fairy? It¡¯s too beautiful!¡± a few people with upstanding characters muttered.

    The flower fairy they saw was elegant yet breathtaking. This was a beauty people could not bear to blemish. The only thing they wanted to do was protect it to the best of their abilities.

    ¡°What flower fairy? It¡¯s clearly a flower concubine!¡± the person that said this naturally saw an extremely alluring evil type flower.

    The evil type flower was also so beautiful it could make one¡¯s heart ache. The enticement of its naked body was capable of causing the evil thoughts in one¡¯s head to rapidly expand. Yet, this flower concubine was arrogant and aloof. Even though it was within reach, it gave these people a feeling of unapproachability. But this only further added to their heartache.

    Whether it was a flower fairy or flower concubine, the spectators were deeply divided and there were even a few whose faces were flushed with anger while arguing.

    When Lu Yuqin discovered the strange phenomenon urring, she seemed to have thought of something and her face was gradually filled with a shocked expression. She muttered: ¡°Could this be the direct descendant of the flower primogenitor?¡±

    The flower primogenitor was the Evil Good Queen, but it should have already vanished from this world. Even if it did still exist, it could not be the soul pet of a human. Thus, Lu Yuqin thought that this was the direct descendant of the flower type primogenitor.

    ¡°I thought that Chu Mu had summoned the Evil Good Queen. Yet, he merely summoned the Evil Good flower...¡± spat out Prince Chao.

    Next to him, Ye Wansheng stared fixedly at the Evil Good Flower. His saliva was about to drip to the ground as he said: ¡°Prince Chao, do you see a fairy or a...¡±

    ¡°Obviously a fairy!¡± said Prince Chao, but his face quickly turned red!

    At the same moment, Prince Chao suddenly smelled a simr fragrance that gradually grew closer and closer, causing his heart to ripple.

    Turning around, Prince Chao saw Yu Suo, wearing a golden mask and with purple and red hair down to her butt, walk over.

    She stood at the edge of the battlefield and stared at the Evil Good Flower Queen in the sky.

    The surrounding Liu Binn, Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, Ye Wansheng and the others that knew about the Evil Good Queen, were all stunned. This was the first time they had seen Chu Mu summon Yu Suo and the Evil Good Flower Queen separately. Comparing the two of them, the fairy/concubine on the Evil Good Flower Queen was very simr to Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo lightly bit her lips. Since Chu Mu had only summoned the Evil Good Flower to fight, to a certain extent this meant that Chu Mu nned on eliminating her soul and then taming the Evil Good Flower Queen!

    ......

    ¡°What is this!¡± Wu Zhen fiercely shook his head and woke himself up from the allure.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid, and knew that he had definitely just been affected by the flower type creature¡¯s mental charm. After awakening, he immediately went to protect his mind.

    However, the Evil Good Flower Queen was innately pure beauty and charm. Even without using techniques, its effects would still exist. It didn¡¯t matter if one protected his mind or not. One couldn¡¯t help but always fall into an intoxicated state.

    Why would Chu Mu exin this to him? Although the Evil Good Flower Queen hadn¡¯t reached the high ss dominator rank, the abilities it possessed weren¡¯t so simple!

    Wu Zhen discovered that even after protecting his soul his mind would still run amok. Nheless, he ordered his War Beast to just kill the strange demonic flower. Once it was killed, it would not be able to bewitch his mind!

    The high ss dominator War Beast erupted with an extremely terrifying power. Divine Sect¡¯s members warned the spectators that they shouldbine forces to create a barrier. Otherwise, they would likely be struck by the shockwaves from the War Beast¡¯s technique.

    Indeed, the War Beast took a powerful trample forwards. The boundless snow mountains seemed like they were all going to copse. The energy continued to proliferate until it reached an area they couldn¡¯t see.

    The center of the trample force was directed to the Evil Good Flower Queen. The throne of the Evil Good Flower Queen transformed into a grand dress and the purple stamen transformed into elegant hair.

    The Evil Good Flower Queen quickly morphed into something simr to Yu Suo. The only difference was that its skin was notposed of human skin, but rather flower petals.

    When the trample force shattered the air andunched over, the Evil Good Flower Queen threw open its flower petal dress. The dress transformed into a two-colored fan.

    When the firm and fierce force smashed into the soft flower petal fan, it was continuously bounced back. Gradually, it lost its aura of smashing everything to pieces and this force that could originally level mountains, was ultimately reduced to a gale that blew past the Evil Good Flower Queen.

    ¡°What technique is this!¡± Wu Zhen furrowed his brows.

    The high ss dominator War Beast was known for its power and fierceness. Its techniques were like violent tsunamis: they were unstoppable. Yet, against arge fan of flower petals, it was reduced to a calm stream of wind that had no effect.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen had experienced many fights, but he was genuinely left at a loss against this primogenitor flower type creature.

    ¡°Rock Wing Dragon, petrify it!¡± ordered Wu Zhen.

    The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s eyes instantly turned grey and a petrifying force shot through the air towards the Evil Good Flower Queen.

    The petrifying force turned the petals winding around the Evil Good Flower Queen into stone petals. Each one of them dropped off the Evil Good Queen.

    The Evil Good Flower Queen stretched out its slender arm and lightly tapped the air with its finger. A holy blue flower bud instantly appeared in the air. Layer uponyer began to shed off the flower bud and the blue flower petals that separated from the flower were twinkling and sparkling. When they dissolved into the air, they purified the tyrannical petrifying ability.

    Perhaps the War Beast¡¯s techniques were somewhat threatening to the Evil Good Flower Queen that had yet to reach the high ss dominator rank. Yet, even if the Rock Wing Dragon was the same rank as the Evil Good Flower Queen, their strength levels were not on the same level.

    Chu Mu could clearly feel that the Evil Good Flower Queen was much stronger than the Rock Wing Dragon. Seeing that the Evil Good Flower Queen had nullified the petrification ability, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but smile and give it an order.

    ¡°Petrify it!¡±

    The petrification ability was not something only the Rock Wing Dragon had!

    The Evil Good Flower Queen quickly chanted an incantation. The moment its eyes opened, a grey evil good flower was instantly imprinted on its pupils.

    Simultaneously, underneath the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s feet, a grey evil good flower rapidly blossomed!

    The Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s body was quickly turned into a grey color. Its body was innatelyposed of rock, but when its mind was turned to rock, it would be rendered into a statue without any life force!

    ¡°What technique is this!¡± anger was faintly creeping on Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s face.

    After the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s mind was petrified, it stopped moving. Even its eyes lost all glimmer of light. All that was needed was a slightly strong technique to hit the Rock Wing Dragon and its body would probably explode like a statue.

    Chu Mu was extremely satisfied with the Evil Good Queen¡¯s ability. Against the Rock Wing Dragon that was the same rank as it, the Evil Good Queen could easily nullify its techniques. Concurrently, the Rock Wing Dragon was unable to withstand the Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental petrification!

    Spatial Explosion!

    Chu Mu took advantage of the opportunity. A spatial force congealed in his palm before he threw it at the petrified Rock Wing Dragon.

    Under normal circumstances, Spatial Explosion would have only been able to leave a few ruptured wounds at most on the Rock Wing Dragon. However, while mentally petrified, this technique would definitely explode it into several pieces!

    Border Commander Wu Zhen also realized this. He hastily had the War Beast leap in front of the Rock Wing Dragon, using its steel body to block Chu Mu¡¯s technique.

    The War Beast¡¯s defensive powers were rather astonishing. When Chu Mu¡¯s Spatial explosion exploded on its body, it didn¡¯t even leave a mark on its steel body.

    ¡°Hmph, if you haven¡¯t reached the high ss dominator, it¡¯s impossible for you to fight against me. I¡¯d like to see how many of my War Beast¡¯s attacks your flower type soul pet can nullify!¡± coldly sneered Border Commander Wu Zhen.

    The War Beast¡¯s steel body suddenly sped up and charged at a rapid speed towards Chu Mu.

    The enormous force of impact shattered the devil me shield condensed in front of Chu Mu and caused his body to slide back several kilometers.

    Over half of the devil mes on his chest were instantly extinguished. This high ss dominator rank War Beast indeed had terrifying strength. It forced Chu Mu to be extra careful when facing it.

 Chapter 1210: The Dominant Flower Ancestor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1210: The Dominant Flower Ancestor (1)</h4>

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s mental petrification wasn¡¯t very useful against the War Beast. Wu Zhen realized the strangeness of the flower type organism, but he just gave up and startedunching forceful assaults on the evil good flower queen.

    The advantage in rank meant that he knew Evil Good Queen couldn¡¯t block too many attacks from his soul pets.

    The War Beast stamped through the air, the unstoppable aura like a massive iron mountain pushing forth.

    The evil good queen was in a disadvantage due to its rank. One had to say that Wu Zhen¡¯s straight forward strategy was working. After a few Iron Charges, Evil Good Flower Queen was pushed back multiple times. Even with techniques, it was getting forced back.

    War Beast pushed forth and forced Chu Mu to fly by the Evil Good Flower Queen to help her stop the War Beast¡¯s attacks.

    However, at this time, Chu Mu suddenly felt a mental ripple from his first soul.

    Chu Mu slightly furrowed his brows and was just about to investigate it when the War Beast hit him with an iron assault, causing Chu Mu to fly out and be nearly paralyzed with the aftershock.

    ¡°Heng, let¡¯s see how you help the flower demon now!¡± Wu Zhen humphed andmanded the rock wing dragon to upy Chu Mu.

    Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s defenses weren¡¯t weak. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid that the War Beast could break through their defense so quickly.

    Chu Mu stopped in the sky, and stared at Evil Good Queen.

    At this time, Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s petals were spreading and created a flower screen in the sky to cover up Evil Good Flower Queen.

    At the same time, Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes suddenly blossomed with an evil and gentle glow split between the left and right eye.

    Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s skin changed, and the petals changed color to be crystalline and pale.

    The sacred blue petals covered the Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s face, creating a sacred blue mask that covered her slowly humanizing face.

    The head of vines slowly became blood red and started floating with the gust. Sacred blue and blood red was no longer mixing, instead bing a pure crimson over the entire person.

    Now, if they saw the Evil Good Flower Queen, they could no longer see the flower angel¡¯s appearance. Only the arrogant queen remained atop a frozen mountain shrouded with flowers, her duo colored pupils staring down at everyone.

    Evil Good Queen!

    Chu Mu looked at Yu Suo whobined with Evil Good Queen and furrowed her brows.

    Evil Good Flower Queen was the secondary soul of the queen. The main soul was Yu Suo. Yu Suobining souls wasn¡¯t something that needed Chu Mu¡¯s permission.

    However, she was bing Evil Good Queen by herself. However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure if she was trying to escape right now.

    Looking at her Chu Mu was going to cast an incantation immediately the moment she tried to escape, closing her in a soul pet space.

    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Chu Mu said with her mental voice.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use Evil Good Queen¡¯s techniques.¡± Evil Good queen looked at Chu Mu with disdain.

    Chu Muughed coldly. Though he didn¡¯t know why the woman suddenly wanted to fight, since she wanted to disy Evil Good Queen¡¯s true skill, he would let hermand it.

    Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t know Evil Good Flower Queen well. Chu Mu knew that in Wanxiang City, Evil Good Queen was middle ss dominator rank and could easily defeat the middle ss dominator rank ughter Beast. This meant that Evil Good Flower Queen had the ability to defeat ranks above itself.

    It was this reason that Chu Mu summoned Evil Good Queen alone to fight the high ss dominator rank war beast. Sadly, Chu Mu discovered that the Evil Good Flower was indeed stronger than the same rank Rock Wing Dragon but could not defeat the War Beast.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s power to defeat it.¡± Yu Suo was still arrogant, wanting to prove to Chu Mu just how poor his ability to lead was.

    As she spoke, the crimson allure slowly disappeared and the Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s appearance.

    Evil Good Flower Queen and Evil Good Queen had a fundamental difference. Evil Good Flower was on a massive flower base, which Evil Good Queen¡¯s main body, evil good demon, also called Evil Good Immortal Concubine.

    Evil Good Immortal Concubine was only simr to humans in terms of figure. Its skin, hair, pupils, and arm were all flower demon status. Adding on the hallucinatory effects, it caused people to see the flower immortal and flower concubine.

    After bing an Evil Good Queen, the figure was actually just Yu Suo herself, except more attractive.

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t want to expose herself in front of everyone so, before the flower screen disappeared, she immediately hid her human appearance within the Evil Good Flower Queen and used only its powers.

    ¡°Hengheng, just some techniques to trick the eye. Watch me step right through it!¡± Wu Zhen yelled.

    War Beast again started a wild charge towards the Evil Good Flower.

    Without Chu Mu even giving amand, the flower demon on top the flower already released a string of charmingughs.

    Theugh floated into Wu Zhen¡¯s ear, and caused Wu Zhen to momentarily lose focus, going from telling War Beasts most powerful War ughter Technique to strangely change because of thisugh.

    The War ughter became a normal charge. The Evil Good Flower¡¯s blue and red flowers seemed to go back to being a bud that was ready to blossom again.

    War Charge was the technique War Beast was most adept at. This powerful m was enough to shatter Chu Mu¡¯s bones.

    However, when this chargended on the soft Evil Good Flower, it seemed to lose all its power, as if a soft wind caressing the flower.

    This was the softening effect of flower type techniques, the perfect counter to direct assaults. It was this softness that dissolved the energy of the chargeyer byyer. This was the same effect as when Chu Mu told Evil Good Flower to cast Fan Shaped Flower.

    However, Yu Suo had a moreplete understanding of Evil Good Queen. Not only could shepletely alleviate the war beast¡¯s charge, she even absorbed the energy into the stems of the flower. After the charge ended, the flowers clearly were more colorful!

    ¡°This is absorption simr to my wind cave?¡± Chu Mu said with his mind.

    Before Yu Suo died, Chu Mu had to make sure he understood evil good flower queen¡¯s techniques better.

    ¡°This energy absorption can increase my strength briefly. As long as they constantly attack while charmed, the energy will be absorbed. This is the perfect attack for organisms stronger than it.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°Attack while charmed?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too sure what it meant. Attacks were attacks, what did it mean to attack while charmed?

    Just as Chu Mu was questioning it, Evil Good Flower Concubine again let out a string ofughers.

    When theughter got to Wu Zhen and War Beast, Chu Mu found that Wu Zhen¡¯s originalmand to cast shattering teeth became another charge.

    Though the war beast¡¯s war charge seemed unstoppable still, it would always get softened and the energy absorbed, causing evil good flower concubine to be even more brightly colored and demonic!

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± The second attack, Chu Mu understood.

    ¡°When there¡¯s a gap in rank, the mental techniques won¡¯t have much of an effect on higher rank organisms. Using mental petrify is not realistic but one can use mental suggestions to slightly change their attack patterns. These charging and shockwave beast type techniques was useless against Evil Good Queen and can even get absorbed.¡± Yu Suo exined calmly.

    Chu Mu nodded, and saw that Evil Good Queen was beast type organisms¡¯ counters.

    However, thinking back, if Mo Xie simply had beast type energy, he might have lost against this flower type ancestor back in wanxiang City.

    Three consecutive times- Wu Zhen¡¯s War Beast started a pure assault that became the Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s power.

    At this time, Evil Good Flower Concubine¡¯s vines were very long now. These flower vines weaved together to create a flower maze in the sky!

    Flower Maze!

    The flower vine created a maze charged by the evil good flower¡¯s energy swiftly made the sky into their flower type realm.

    The flower type territory was simr to the web of the spider flower ghost, but anyone could tell that this flower maze was far more dominant than it. One could also see vague symbols created within the flower vines that hid a certain power, causing one to feel like escape was impossible.

    ¡°This is the flower type diagram, blindness, confusion, disturbance, and entrapment. It''s perfect to deal with these brainless beings.¡± Yu Suo said.

    Yu Suo¡¯s cold voice was filled with disdain for the war beast. Of course, Chu Mu still could hear some unwillingness. Clearly, she didn¡¯t want to tell Chu Mu that but had to say for some reason.

    The blue sky was already covered in theplicated maze, trapping Wu Zhen¡¯s rock wing dragon and war beast. People could only hear two beasts roaring and struggling.

    ¡°The diagram has poisonous flowers, weakening flowers, sleeping powder, blood sucking stems...... The longer they stay in there, the more they get weakened. If he stays for a whole minute, his strength will at least drop by 20%.¡± Yu Suo continued.

 Chapter 1211: The Dominant Flower Ancestor(2)

    <h4>Chapter 1211: The Dominant Flower Ancestor(2)</h4>

    The flower maze slowly started shaking as the war beast and rock wing dragon started casting beast type techniques like crazy, leaving the dangerous yet beautiful maze in a mess.

    Yet, while they were destroying the maze, their bodies were also shed, poisoned, weakened, hypnotized, and bloodied.......

    None of the negative effects had much of an effect on the two of them alone, but when they were all stacked together, it cut 20% off their power directly.

    After getting out of the maze, Border Commander Wu Zhen was already very irritated.

    Wu Zhen was a war monger. He had a special passion for pure and powerful soul pets. From what he saw, power was what could defeat all. That¡¯s why his soul pets were all beast type soul pets!

    In this battle, yet, Wu Zhen felt as if all his soul pets couldn¡¯t use all of their strength. Random techniques here and there always made his soul pets¡¯ attacks feel like they were attacking an ocean. Though a lot of ssh happens, the sea returns to its original state afterwards.

    nt world organisms had an advantage over beast type organisms in their restrictive abilities. Yu Suo controlling Evil Good Flower Queen was showing Chu Mu how to perfectly upy the enemy, and cause their advantages to disappear while she wasted away at their strength through mental distraction, flower diagrams, restrictions, softening, poison, and more.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were mostly going the power and force route as well. Even Evil Good Flower Queen was something Chu Mu felt was a very forceful soul pet.

    With this battle, Yu Suo used many small techniques to reduce the rank gap and weaken her opponents. This caused Chu Mu to learn a lot.

    Chu Mu was going to remain on his own power and force route, but at least Chu Mu knew that if he ever went against a nt world soul pet expert, he would at least be ready, and not be defenseless like Wu Zhen¡¯s poor soul pets.

    ¡°I¡¯ll step you into the ground!!!!!!¡±

    Wu Zhen was getting increasingly impatient and roared.

    At this time, Evil Good Immortal Concubine¡¯s blue lips curled into a smile!

    An attractive but slightly coldugh came. This time, theugh was no longer charming and arousing, but instead full of mockery!

    A bunch of blood red lotuses opened up in the sky, each flower beautiful and inviting to the eye.

    However, at the center of all these flowers were poisonous teeth!

    Devouring Flower!

    War Beast relied on its steel armor and stampeded right through this sea of devouring flowers, trying to go towards the Evil good Immortal Concubine. The gust surrounding it became a forceful storm as it sped over swiftly. Wherever it went, the devouring flowers were ripped to shreds.

    Evil Good Immortal Concubine¡¯s smile was still there. Her elegant vine arms lifted up and activated the entire devouring flower ocean, bing a bunch of biting flower mouths!

    The poisonous teeth were all exposed. Chu Mu looked at the glinting devouring flower mouths. He vaguely remembered that these poison teeth were the same as Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spikes, being able to ignore defenses!

    Wu Zhen was relying on the War Beast¡¯s powerful defense, yet these devouring flowers¡¯ teeth could easily bite through the armor. Before the War Besat could make it far, the storm near it was dispersed by the flowers, and its body was covered in countless flower mouths!!

    ¡°Gegegege~~~~~~~~~¡±

    With the first bite, its iron skin was marred with deep gouges!

    Following the first, the other devouring flowers started biting and tearing. The War Beast was already weakened and tired from before, so its defenses weren¡¯t as good as they were. Almost every bite of the devouring flowers could deal substantial damage to the War Beast.

    The devouring flowers were beautiful as lilies, yet who would have expected that they gathered together to be this terrifying, able to bite the war beast bloody and expose even some of its bones!!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    War Beast¡¯s roar shattered all the devouring flowers but its body was already bloody like a fewyers got taken off its body. It was a gruesome sight.

    ¡°Every bite of the devouring flower takes away a hundredth of the enemy¡¯s life force no matter how high your rank is. He lost around 20% of his life force. Adding on previous efforts, its battle strength isn¡¯t even half of its peak.¡± Yu Suo said.

    After War Beast¡¯s strength was weakened this much, Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t have to worry about its direct assault. After all, Evil Demon Concubine was also very violent!

    The vine arm became two bloody red and poisonous whips. The whips danced in the air at high frequencies. Frighteningly, a casual whip from the devil whips on the ground was enough to leave a valley-like mark!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The devil whipnded heavily on the rock wing dragon¡¯s body. Even the dragon¡¯s rock skin was whipped apart and its heavy body knocked back.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another hit came, the long devil whips like a dragon¡¯s tail whip. This hit caused the Rock Wing Dragon¡¯s chest armor to alle loose, revealing its rib cage!

    With two whips, the rock wing dragon was already shaking, its eyes full of anger quickly bing filled with newfound terror!!

    Though they were both middle ss dominator rank, the rock wing dragon was like a child in front of the Evil Good Flower, unable to even fight back amongst the whipping!

    The high ss dominator rank war beast wasn¡¯t faring much better than the Rock Wing Dragon. Its iron-like skin was already gone because of the devouring flowers. Though Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s vine whips weren''t quite high ss dominator rank strength, it wasn¡¯t too far off!

    ¡°Pa!!!!!!!¡±

    The whipnded on the war beast this time, causing the war beast¡¯s back to split open with a bloody wound, frightening to all spectators!

    ¡°B-..... bite its devil whip!¡± Wu Zhen was red with frustration, nearlying afire from anger.

    The war beast was a high ss dominator rank after all. Even while it was bloody and lost so much fighting strength, it could still turn around and bite the evil good flower queen¡¯s devil whip!

    The war beast didn¡¯t snap it, but instead pulled at it and forcefully brought the Evil Good Immortal Concubine over!

    Leaving the flower base, the Evil Good Immortal Concubine¡¯s Flower Demon King form was shown in front of everyone.

    The sacred blue and red intercrossing skin, the vine-like long hair that gathered before her chest, the blue waist that ended with what looked like a robe but instead was countless vines gathered in a robe-like stem that obscured any form of legs.

    Many people still enchanted by the immortal and concubine hallucinations were jolted awake. Seeing the half human being, no one had devious thoughts about it anymore, but they all went cold.

    Who would have thought that the perfect woman they were imagining would suddenly be like this? If not for the war beast pulling it out, they may still be lost in the hallucinations.

    Evil Good Demon Concubine flew through the sky and, when nearing war beast, its whips quickly fell to create two women-like arms.

    However, at the palms of these arms were poisonous snake fangs!

    Chu Mu fought with Evil Good Flower Queen before, and knew clearly that it was simr to his half devil form; it had the ability to fight up close well. With its defenses destroyed, the war beast pulling the evil good immortal concubine over was like pulling a bundle of thorns towards itself!

    Indeed, the poisonous snake fangs bit deeply into the war beast¡¯s body before it could evenunch its own attack!

    ¡°Houhou!!!¡±

    The war beast roared painfully, and spurted out blood.

    ¡°S!!!!!!¡±

    The fangs went even deeper and started tearing against the sides of the wounds, going straight for the war beast¡¯s innards!!

    Wu Zhen briefly was stunned before quickly realizing this attack was likely to end War Beast¡¯s life!

    ¡°Yiao~~~~~~~~¡±

    At this time, the rock wing dragon appeared in time, and pushed the Evil Good Flower Queen off with a wing p

    The Evil Good Demon Concubine flew outwards, as the Evil Good Flower Base floated over to catch her.

    She extended a demon arm and extended her snake=like tongue. Licking the blood off its ws seductively, another smile came onto her crimson lips.

    Yet, thisugh was no longer charming the world. Instead, it raised the hackles on every spectator as their souls felt a strange coldness.

    With blood continuously pouring out, War Beast was beyond bloodied and battered.

    And feeling War Beast¡¯s life force swiftly deteriorating, Wu Zhen had to stomach all his anger and unwillingness and bring his soul pets back to cloud realm territory to get healed.

    After Wu Zhen left, the only thing remaining in the sky was the flower petals of the Evil Good Demon Concubine. Her demonic, seductive, yet powerful aura caused all the onlookers to be shocked and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Everyone there, including Lu Yuqin and Cloud Gate old man, had never seen such a powerful yet strange flower type soul pet!

    Flower type soul pets were split in two types, one type supportive and healing while the other devouring and poisonous. Though there are battle oriented flower type organisms, many soul pet trainers still regarded them as weak in realbat.

    However, from this never seen flower type organism, they saw an astounding battle where it defeated two stronger organisms by itself!

    It was hard to imagine this world had such a powerful flower type species!

 Chapter 1212: Border Territory Expert!

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Border Territory Expert!</h4>

    The battle had ended for a long while, but he was still looking at shock at the sky.

    The Cloud Gate old man¡¯s turbid eyes flickered with a strange color. He stared at the evil good demon concubine and seemed to remember something. Yet, he didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    ¡°Is that really the Evil Good Primogenitor¡¯s direct descendent?¡± muttered the Cloud Gate old man.

    The Cloud Gate old man was very certain Chu Mu came from New Moon Land. But he didn¡¯t understand why such a powerful flower type creature would appear there!

    Lu Yuqin was looking with shock at Chu Mu. Initially, she was like the Cloud Gate old man and thought that the flower type creature with two different auras was the direct descendent of the Evil Good Flower Primogenitor.

    However, after the fight ended, she began to question this because, there ostensibly were no Evil Good Flower species this tyrannical among the Evil Good Flower¡¯s direct descendants.

    ¡°Even... even Border Commander Wu Zhen lost...¡±

    ¡°Border Commander Lost. Who on earth is this Chu Mu? Even Border Commander Wu Zhen couldn¡¯t beat him!¡± Those from outside the realm began to discuss amongst each other.

    In this territory, those who were able to reach the middle ss dominator rank were famous people. Yet, they had never heard of this person that was able to defeat Border Commander Wu Zhen!

    ¡°Did you see? Did you see? It¡¯s as I said, hahaha. He really did beat the Border Commander!!¡± Liao Yu excitedly shouted.

    As for those youngsters who had said with certainty New Moon Land¡¯s people would lose to Border Commander Wu Zhen, they were also in shock. In their hearts, the Border Commander was already the strongest person. How would they have expected him to lose when fighting a mere third rank realm?

    ¡°Defeat!!¡±

    When Lu Yuqin uttered these words, Li Xu and the other Cloud Realm realm lords faces were deathly ashen.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s strength was at the pinnacle of Cloud Realm. Li Xu and Mu Zuoli represented the highest positions in Cloud Realm, but even if they were slightly stronger than Border Commander Wu Zhen, it would not be by much.

    The strength Chu Mu exhibited was enough to defeat Wu Zhen. This meant that if they were to fight one on one, Chu Mu was capable of defeating any one of them here!

    This amount of power was truly capable of threatening them!!

    Li Xu, Wu Zhen, and Wan Meng had always believed the so-called King Chu of New Moon Land was just a man with strength that slightly surpassed his own realm, yet dared to act so brashly in Cloud Realm. They never expected the oue to be like this!!

    ¡°Where on earth did this brate from!¡± the defeated Wu Zhen grit his teeth. As the greatmander of a million man army, he had unexpectedly lost to a no-name brat. How would his reputation be able to survive this?

    ¡°Did... did you or did you not investigate his background!!¡± Li Xu fiercely red at his subordinates and angrily yelled at them.

    ¡°This... this little one did investigate. He really dide from New Moon Land. However, it¡¯s said that the original ruler, Ling Chan, was also defeated by him...¡±

    ¡°Ling Chan? That man whose eye was dug out?¡± Li Xu thought of something. He seemed to remember Ling Chan finding him many years ago in hopes that he could rmend him to Border City.

    Back then, Li Xu had no interest in New Moon Land, and didn¡¯t understand this piece of territory. As for Ling Chan who hade from New Moon Land, Li Xu saw that he hadn¡¯t even broken through to the spirit dominator rank and hisposite strength was only near the middle ss dominator rank. Ling Chan was already old so he couldn¡¯t be of much use. Thus, rmending him to Border City¡¯s Li n was not too realistic so he found an excuse not to.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This subordinate gave this area a search. He was expelled to New Moon Land 100 years ago and was only some insignificant fellow. However, he ended up obtaining numerous benefits in New Moon Land and reached the dominator rank. Nheless, he was killed a few years ago by Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi, Liu Binn and Bai Yu... When that happened, Chu Mu¡¯s strength was near Ling Chan¡¯s. However, it¡¯s said that he still has a purple me soul pet which has heavenly strength. There have been people who have seen a single one of its tails knocking over ten dominator creatures flying...¡± hastily exined Li Xu¡¯s subordinate.

    All this information was obtained from the mouths of New Moon Land¡¯s people so it wasn¡¯tplete since there were no rumors about the Evil Good Queen in New Moon Land.

    ¡°Purple me???¡± When the wounded Border Commander Wu Zhen heard this, his face turned extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be silver devil mes?¡± Li Xu looked at the silver devil mes on Chu Mu.

    ¡°Li Xu, didn¡¯t I tell you not long ago about the purple me creature in Wen City that defeated my Rock Wing Dragon?¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Xu nodded his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s that creature which rank you are still uncertain of, right?¡±

    The moment he said this, Li Xu abruptly realized something, and he looked with shock at the hovering Chu Mu!

    ¡°Wu Zhen... you... you¡¯re saying that when this brat fought against you in Wen City, he didn¡¯t use his devil or devil flower concubine?¡± Li Xu cried out involuntarily.

    Wu Zhen nodded his head and the flesh on his face twitched. He said: ¡°When he ran amok in Wen City, he fought me with another soul pet. It was the one with purple mes!¡±

    This man had another even stronger soul pet!!

    When they fought in Wen City, the Rock Wing Dragon hadn¡¯t been its opponent and Wu Zhen hadn¡¯t even been able to clearly see what the soul pet looked like, nor what species it was!

    ¡°He... he still hasn¡¯t taken out his full strength and managed to beat you?¡± blurted out Wan Meng who had trembled as he listened.

    Wu Zhen fiercely red at this fatty. He cursed to himself: would this fatty die if he didn¡¯t say those words??

    All of the realm lords heard Wan Meng. This included Li Ziran, Yong Guang, Li Changning, and even 46th City¡¯s City madam who was still cursing and swearing she would get revenge on Liu BInn. They were all now looking at Chu Mu, somewhat doubtful that this young man from New Moon Land could have such terrifying strength.

    ¡°It seems that we¡¯ve truly underestimated our opponent.¡± a whileter, Li Ziran softly sighed.

    When he was in Wang City, Li Ziran didn¡¯t think the man he employed to find Devil Souls would be this strong!

    ¡°Hmph! There are still two fights. Even if he has another stronger soul pet he hasn¡¯t summoned yet, what does it matter? Don¡¯t tell me that the two of us cannot get rid of this brat!!¡± Just then, the tall and sturdily built man next to Li Xu coldly harrumphed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t get rid of him. It¡¯s only that this brat truly is a bit...¡± Li Xu coughed.

    Underestimated their opponent. This time, they had truly done just this. Perhaps if they had fought properly and honestly, this independence fight wouldn¡¯t be so close. Li Xu was secretly rejoicing over his despicability.

    ¡°Wu Zhen, your two soul pets rely on erupting with power. Against a flower type soul pet, they are obviously helpless. Of course, a high ss dominator being defeated by a middle ss dominator, moreover in a one against two, is truly a bit embarrassing.¡± mocked the tall man next to Li Xu.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen was normally not polite towards anyone. Nheless, when this man spoke to him, Wu Zhen could only restrain his flushed face. He didn¡¯t dare retort.

    It wasn¡¯t that his strength was vastly inferior to this tall man. Instead, he was very afraid of his status.

    ¡°Li Xu, if you had to personally take action as a mighty seventh rank realm lord to deal with a third rank realm, you would be aughing stock. I¡¯ll get rid of him!¡± the tall man stepped forward, walking to the edge of the cier.

    He first nced at Lu Yuqin, and politely bowed before summoning a wing type soul pet to fly to the battlefield.

    The wing type soul pet the man summoned was a Sunset Emperor Roc, a middle ss dominator.

    The aura of its strength was slightly weaker than Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon, but it was much more agile than the Rock Wing Dragon.

    The Sunset Emperor Roc opened its wings. It just happened to be approaching sunset and when the light from the sunset illuminated the cier, the entire cier world was dyed a golden yellow color. Its entuated the Sunset Emperor Roc¡¯s majesty as it flew through the air. As for the man dressed in the yellow robe, riding on its back, the haughtiness he disyed was in full effect!!

    This arrogant act was unrestrained. His dazzling light-blue eyes with a light purple luster carried the contempt of an elitist. Whether he was looking at enemies or his own people, including Realm Lord Li Xu, his eyes inevitably contained contempt!

    ¡°Who is this person? Why does it look like he¡¯s looking down on everyone here except for Lu Yuqin?¡± Ye Wansheng immediately asked the adjacent Mu General, Mu Zuoli.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it seems like it. He genuinely is looking down on everyone. This fellow has never looked another person eye to eye, at least when ites to outside Border City.¡± said General Mu.

    ¡°Oh, hees from Border City?¡±

    A seventh rank realm, eighth rank realm, ninth rank realm, tenth rank realm, and then came Border Territory.

    The number of experts in the seventh rank Cloud Realm were already like clouds let alone Border Territory that was four ranks higher than Cloud Realm!

    Indeed, when one mentioned Border Territory and Border City, many people couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously feel veneration.

    ¡°Cloud Realm belongs to Border Territory. Within Border Territory, a few of therger families and powerful factions will delegate experts that they put much effort into cultivating to variousrge realms. Afterpleting a few meritorious contributions, these experts will then be called back and be able to justifiably assume an important position.These people pretty much all have limitless futures in Border Territory and will easily achieve great sess. Coming to the realms is simr to a brief tempering period of them, or in other words, a formality.¡± said general Mu.

    ¡°No wonder this fellow acts like he¡¯s number one under the heavens. Hmph, wait until Chu Mu beats him so badly he¡¯ll have to look for his teeth on the ground. We¡¯ll see if he still acts arrogantly then.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    General Mu, however, forced a smile and said: ¡°Guan Zhangming¡¯s strength is definitely above Wu Zhen. If Chu Mu doesn¡¯t have another stronger soul pet, this fight could actually end here.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how are you certain that Chu Mu doesn¡¯t have another soul pet?¡±ughed Ye Wansheng.

    General Mu was stunned and looked astonishedly at Mu Qingyi who was next to him. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he has an even stronger soul pet?¡±

    Mu Qingyi faintly smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 1213: Little Hidden Dragon, Dragon Roar Heavenly Mountain!

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Little Hidden Dragon, Dragon Roar Heavenly Mountain!</h4>

    The Sunset Emperor Roc opened its wings, and its golden yellow feathers faintly trembled. Even without beating its wings, it was still able to remain stably in the air. There was no hint of trembling.

    Standing on top, Guan Zhangming nced at the Evil Good Demon Concubine before looking at Chu Mu.

    He saw that Chu Mu was looking calm and couldn¡¯t help but squint his eyes. The corners of his mouth rose into a strange smile and he said: ¡°Do you think that my Sunset Emperor Rock is my strongest soul pet? You¡¯re gravely mistaken!¡±

    Chu Mu was a bit confused when he heard this. The Sunset Emperor Rock was probably about as strong as Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon. In his opinion, since this man whose face was written with ¡°I¡¯m very strong¡± was ced behind Wu Zhen, he was definitely stronger than Wu Zhen. Why would he think the Sunset Emperor Rock was his strongest soul pet?

    Chu Mu was muttering to himself that this man had issues when Guan Zhangming chanted an incantation.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried and didn¡¯t immediately attack. From how Guan Zhangming presented himself, he probably had a powerful soul pet that was deserving of his arrogance. Thus, he grew serious himself.

    As the chanting imprints twined around, wind marks appeared next to Guan Zhangming and began to rotate.

    The wind marks gradually transformed into fragmented pieces of a wind body under the soul pact halo. The fragmented pieces began to take the form of a creature with a scorpion¡¯s tail, a lion¡¯s body and a ram¡¯s head!

    Its body was an indigo color and its skin was imprinted with strange wind charms. It looked both domineering and mysterious. Imperceptibly, small wind vortexes would appear and disappear around its body!

    When this wind type creature¡¯s full body took shape, the airflow from the ten thousand mountains, heavenly mountain and vast snowy mountains all suddenly disappeared. There was no longer any wind in the world!

    Before people managed to feel theck of wind, the wind charms on the wind creature¡¯s body lit up and tornado after tornado appeared around it.

    Although these tornadoes were small, they contained the entire airflow from the icy world!

    In an instant, a violent wind bitingly swept through the sky, filling the air with snow!!

    The world instantly was flipped from serenity to restlessness, filling the air in these ten thousand kilometers with a murky atmosphere!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~¡±

    The fierce wind roared in Chu Mu¡¯s ears, causing the silver devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body to dance in the wind. If the wind power were to blow on a lower ranked dominator rank creature, its body would probably be torn apart!

    ¡°This probably is a Three Form Wind Envoy, right?¡± Chu Mu looked at the elemental creature formed by three different creatures, and muttered to himself.

    Three Form Wind Envoy had never been seen in New Moon Land and Chu Mu only knew of its existence after arriving in Cloud realm.

    The wind the Three Form Wind Envoy controlled had three colors. One was a dark ck color. This wind passed through the skin and entered the bones, infecting both the skeletal system and innards. Strong defense was incapable of stopping it.

    One was a yellow color that pervaded the horizon. This wind contained binding and shackling energy. When this omnipresent yellow colored wind appeared, it meant that the entire sky and earth was under the control of the Three form Wind Envoy. Stronger soul pets would be incapable of escaping its absolute domain.

    Thest was a blood red wind. It could instantly destroy a creature¡¯s body and shatter its life force. The wind would turn an even darker red color after this because, in all senses of the phrase, there would be a rain of blood!

    ¡°Brat,e and fight me. If I¡¯m satisfied with the fight, perhaps I¡¯ll leave you alive!¡±ughed Guan Zhangming.

    Hisughter darkened the sky. The blue sky that had just returned to a calm state was once more covered by thick ck clouds that swallowed numerous of the towering mountain peaks.

    As the corroding wind swept through, the whimpering sounds were like countless malicious spirits weeping and howling. Those that heard this felt their blood run cold.

    Chu Mu could feel the onught of the corroding wind. He nced at the Evil Good Demon Concubine. He didn¡¯t have intentions of letting her continue fighting.

    He chanted an incantation and recalled both the Evil Good Demon Concubine and Yu Suo hidden inside the flower throne to the soul pet space. Then, he once more chanted an incantation.

    Inside the soul pact space, Little Hidden Dragon could no longer hold back the fighting spirit in his heart. Before Chu Mu¡¯s incantation had evenpleted, he used a spectral technique to fly out.

    The corroding wind¡¯s effect on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s sturdy body was like a squall of wind striking a rock wall. There was no effect.

    Chu Mu knew the Little Hidden Dragon was eager to fight and warned it: ¡°Don¡¯t let the corroding wind enter your skin.¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon nodded its head. The scales on its body shed with a cyan dragon light. The dragon light seemed to congeal, forming a cyan armor that protected its body.

    With the dragon light armor defense, the corroding wind genuinely had no effect on the Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Why is it not the purple me soul pet?¡± Guan Zhangming creased his brows, and looked at Little Hidden Dragon.

    Not only was Guan Zhangming surprised, but Li Xu, Wu Zhen and the others were extremely shocked!

    Against the high ss dominator rank Three Form Wind Envoy and the Sunset Emperor Roc with strength no less than the Rock Wing Dragon, he only summoned a middle ss dominator rank Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon?

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s species bloodline may be tyrannical, but Three Form Wind Envoy¡¯s species rank was not low either. Moreover, with strengthcking by a ss, did they really need to fight this round out?

    ¡±He probably wants to summon a few middle ss dominator creatures to exhaust Guan Zhangming first.¡± said Wan Meng.

    ¡°Yes, that could be possible. However, this brat truly has many high ranking soul pets!¡± said Wu Zhen.

    Not just anyone in Cloud Realm had a middle ss dominator. The strength Chu Mu had disyed was enough to put him unquestionably at the top of experts.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is Chu Mu letting the Little Hidden Dragon fight?¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes were full of confusion.

    Mu Qingyi was certain Chu Mu could only have Mo Xie fight in this circumstance. Mo Xie¡¯s strength still was uncertain at this point and as night approached, Mo Xie would still have a chance of defeating the remaining two people.

    However, to her surprise, Chu Mu had summoned the Little Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Eh... what is Chu Mu up to? Is he ying with his opponents?¡± Prince Chao forced a smile.

    Just now, General Mu had actually believed Chu Mu was going to summon an even stronger soul pet. Yet, he ended up only summoning a middle ss dominator. It was possible to instantly see which side was stronger and weaker.

    ......

    Guan Zhangming thought the same as Wan Meng. Chu Mu wanted to use his soul pet to exhaust him and then dy until the final fight.

    Guan Zhangming silently sneered. This brat had definitely underestimated his Three Form Wind Envoy¡¯s explosive strength.

    Guan Zhangming wouldn¡¯t give his opponent the opportunity to exhaust him. He would instantly kill this Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Blood Wind! Rip it apart!!¡± ordered Guan Zhangming.

    In the dark wind, a bloody wind suddenly appeared and began to rip about. Each stream of wind resembled a bloody several kilometer long de in the hands of an executioner.

    When these countless bloody des began to dance in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, these spectators subconsciously began to search for safe ces to hide. Despite being several ten thousand kilometers away, they were afraid they would still be struck by these terrifying bloody windstreams.

    The bloody des struck closely one after the other. This technique was capable of instakilling a middle ss dominator; Guan Zhangming evidently had no intentions of showing mercy.

    The Little Hidden Dragon stood in ce, and as the three or four bloody des hacked at it, it suddenly opened its mouth that was filled with fierce teeth. In one bite, it bit these invisibly bloody wind des!

    ¡°Hu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The three or four bloody wind des fell apart with a single bite!!

    Immediately after, a cyan and spectral blue light congealed on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon w. It smashed into the bloody wind des and a huge number of the bloody wind des were rendered into harmless red breezes that blew in between the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s ws and by its arms.

    As even more bloody wind des attacked, the Little Hidden Dragon opened itsrge mouth again and a Dead Soul Dragon Cry roared out from deep in its throat!!

    ¡°Ao hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the Dead Soul Dragon Cry, countless dead souls transformed into a magnificent army that galloped forth!

    Wherever the dead soul tide passed, the blood colored wind des would all dissipate!

    The blood red windy sky was instantly turned into a fiendish chilly wind. What was ripped apart wasn¡¯t the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, but rather the Three Form Wind Envoy¡¯s blood red wind technique!

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s roar contained the force of three attributes,pletely revealing its aura and strength. Its imposing majesty shook the heaven and earth, causing a number of the spectators to pass out!!

    ¡°This... this dragon... this dragon is a high ss dominator!!¡± Li Ziran involuntarily cried out!

    Li Xu, Wu Zhen, Wan Meng, and the other realm lords were all dumbstruck. Their ears were still ringing from the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s roar!

    A high ss dominator rank dragon!!!

    Their guesses earlier had been instantly proved wrong. However, how could these Cloud Realm experts believe that this man, who came from New Moon Land, would have such powerful soul pets!

    Indeed, only Wu Zhen, Mu Zuoli, Li Xu and Guan Zhangming from Cloud Realm had high ss dominators!

    Yet, this man had defeated Wu Zhen, summoned a high ss dominator and most importantly, still had a mysterious purple me soul pet.This meant that at least two of the four Cloud Realm experts had to be mobilized in order to fight against this man. Such strength was above everyone in Cloud Realm!

    Did this soul pet trainer trulye from New Moon Land, a third rank realm??

    ¡°Ao hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon gave a second dragon cry, stunning the crowd.

    At this moment, Li Xu and the others came back to their senses and saw that the dragon had used a strange movement to approach the Three Form Wind Envoy and use a w to smack it into the boundless icy snow ground!

    A single confrontation, and they were already at a disadvantage. The experts from Cloud Realm were ashen-faced. It was no longer possible to describe their emotions.

    ¡°My god! Chu Mu is too heaven-defying! Six months ago, the Little Hidden Dragon was only between the low ss dominator and middle ss dominator rank. How did it suddenly be a high ss dominator in the blink of an eye?!¡± Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, Xu Daofeng, and even Ye Qingzi were stunned.

    From the low ss dominator rank to the high ss dominator rank in six months. Was there any strength increase speed faster than this??

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t at the warrior rank ormander rank. This was at the dominator rank!!

 Chapter 1214: The Absolutely Frustrating Ghost Type

    <h4>Chapter 1214: The Absolutely Frustrating Ghost Type</h4>

    Guan Zhangming was green with anger. Already getting hit close up in the first exchange was a humiliation to his wind type Three Form Wind Envoy.

    The three form Wind Envoy got up from the snow. Its wind rune scorpion tail started waving around. The entire snow mountain¡¯s tunnels and valleys started filling with tumultuous storms. The storms caused the snow and valley¡¯s ice to get lifted up. Some weaker mountains were even blown apart and shattered in the wind!

    ¡°En, another white wind?¡± Chu Mu teased.

    The angry wind came at LIttle Hidden Dragon filled with rocks, ciers, and snow. LIttle Hidden Dragon responded by opening up its cyan wings!

    The wings shifted forward to create a powerful meat wing shield, blocking all the winds outside.

    ¡°Heng, is the Three Form Wind Envoy¡¯s techniques really that easy to stop?¡± Guan Zhangming humphed.

    The storm roared and blew continuously at the LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s wing shield. At first, all the wind dissipated when it hit the LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s body. However, as the wind continued to blow, LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s body started showing signs of decay.

    Corroding wind!

    The wind did not corrode LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s muscles and bones yet, but was affecting its skin!

    The corrosion was getting worse and worse. If the corroding wind never ended, LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s skin and armor would be gone. Following that, the muscles, blood, and bones would all disappear as well, leaving nothing but rotten bits behind!

    ¡°Enjoy this. My Three Form Wind Envoy couldst an hour doing this. In an hour, you won¡¯t even have the chance to collect the corpse of your dragon!¡± Guan Zhangmingughed arrogantly.

    Chu Mu met quite some opponents in his life, many that were arrogant and self-centered.

    However, this Guan Zhangming was not only arrogant, but also egotistical to the point of madness!

    ¡°Your Corroding wind, can it even corrode souls?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Souls? Of course not, but once your dragon¡¯s body disappears, what use is the soul?¡± Guan Zhangming said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Chu Mu nodded satisfied.

    This Guan Zhangming really was straightforward.

    Since it can¡¯t corrode the soul, why was this gust any threat?

    ¡°LIttle Hidden Dragon, ghost fade!¡± Chu Mu gave themand.

    LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s body immediately glowed with a blue that was contained within its body.

    Under the blue ghostly light, LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s skin slowly became clear as if it were a shallow reflection in water. One could see the LIttle Hidden Dragon, but also see the bottom of the water.

    After bing ghost state, the powerful corrosive wind just started going right through LIttle Hidden Dragon adn no longer posed a threat to LIttle Hidden Dragon.

    The corrosive wind¡¯s most terrifying property was its ability to corrode physical things. Now that LIttle Hidden Dragon had no real state, why did it matter how powerful the wind was?

    ¡°This.....this.... Your dragon!¡± Guan Zhangming saw LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s change, and was dumbfounded.

    Why did the empyrean cyan hidden dragon have a ghost type technique!

    ¡°If you thought Chu Mu¡¯s dragon was just a normal hidden dragon, then you are very mistaken.¡± Prince Chao mimicked Guan Zhangming¡¯s tone as he said that.

    Everyone else nodded.

    Guan Zhangming¡¯s face slowly turned green. Remembering that there were ghostly winds before, he finally understood that this dragon had ghost type!!

    The corroding winds couldn¡¯t corrode souls. In ghost state, this dragon waspletely immune to Three Form Wind Envoy!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Ghost state LIttle Hidden Dragon let out a roar!

    Its body passed through the wild corrosive wind, its w gathering hundred thousand souls along with a powerful dragon light thatbined to create a darkening ghost de that caused the entire world to darken.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ghost de shed through with a hard angle. Three Form Wind Envoy dodged hurriedly, its long scorpion tail was still hit by the de.

    The Scorpion de and the Three Form Wind Envoy¡¯s lion bottom snapped off. Very quickly, a bunch of violent ghosts came and devoured the tailbone.

    Breaking the tail caused the Three Form Wind Envoy to be slightly unbnced. The three winds surrounding it suddenly lost one shade, and its body started being shaky!

    Seeing the ck wind disappear, Chu Mu rubbed his chin and said, ¡°So that''s how it works. The scorpion tail did the corrosive winds. That means the lion body probably created the red winds, while themb head creates the yellow binding winds?

    Indeed, the wind envoy opened its mouth and the yellow binding wind suddenly became stronger!

    ¡°Break a tail of my soul pet, I¡¯ll get rid of all your soul pets!¡± Guan Zhangming roared in shame.

    The yellow binding wind could affect the soul. Guan Zhangming was angry, and was forcefully strengthening the binding winds now!

    The binding winds were like ribbons that surrounded LIttle Hidden Dragon. The wind¡¯s softness was something hard to struggle free of. Chu Mu simply told LIttle Hidden Dragon to remain as a ghost and use its spirituality to avoid the winds.

    Dragon species usually didn¡¯t have much nimbleness but the ghost type perfectly alleviated that.

    The ghost dragon¡¯s flight path was incredibly uneven. Sometimes the wings seemed like they were pping forward yet the LIttle Hidden Dragon would fly backwards. Many times, even without pping its wings, LIttle Hidden Dragon could move at extreme speeds in unpredictable fashions!

    The yellow binding winds became denser, pushing LIttle Hidden Dragon to the bottom of the cier.

    Guan Zhangmingughed at this point, ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can escape. Are you going to escape by breaking through the hundreds of kilometers of ice?¡±

    The binding wind wasing from all directions. At this point, LIttle Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t escape no matter how good its flight technique was.

    The next moment, the deep yellow binding wind came over and LIttle Hidden Dragon, seemingly unable to escape, let out a whimper.

    However, when the binding winds were about to catch LIttle Hidden Dragon, it suddenly turned around and darted back into the ice!

    Darting into the ice didn¡¯t mean smashing into it. The ice had a mirror-like effect making it LIttle Hidden Dragon''s safest haven. Ghost type organisms could enter such mirror-like spaces without any problem.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    The binding wind¡¯s destruction wasn¡¯t that strong. All of itnded on the thick cier, and lost direction because its target had disappeared into the cier!

    ¡°Ghost image!¡± Guan Zhangming¡¯s face turned green as he bit down. How could he forget that ability of ghost organisms!

    Unless Guan Zhangming shattered all the ciers, there was no way the binding wind could touch LIttle Hidden Dragon!

    LIttle Hidden Dragon¡¯s ghost type was causing Guan Zhangming to go crazy. Spectators also felt the frustration of a wind type organism against a ghost type organism!

    ¡°Rip it apart!!!¡±

    Guan Zhangming had lost his mind to anger, and simply started casting the most powerful red ripping winds!

    The red lion mane started dancing, as visible gusts of red wind became cruel devil ws!

    Red shes flew through the sky, raking through the ground and creating countless deep gouges. The wind were like red devils that extended their powerful ws to rip everything in sight into pieces!!

    ¡°Hua!!!!!¡±

    The winds flew through and the cial ins ripped open. A thirty meter long tear appeared in the ciers.

    ¡°Hua!!! Hua!!!! Hua!!!!!¡±

    Soon following, many more red ripping winds dived in and the ciers were shattered. The frightening scene caused even the far away spectators to jump in fear!

    Guan Zhangming was crazy. His Three Form Wind Envoy¡¯s red ripping winds had no attack direction and seemed to be devoted purely to destruction!

    Anywhere that a mirror could appear was visited by the winds.

    Yet, this was a cial world. t surfaces were everywhere. Since all the ciers were interconnected, it was like an underwater world that LIttle Hidden Dragon could easily traverse at ease!

    The battle went from heavenly mountain down to the other mountain ranges, to the cial ins, and more. The near thousand kilometers of battle wreckage caused everyone to understand the true destructive force of wind type techniques at a high level.

    At this time, near half of the ciers in a thousand kilometer stretch was shattered.

    Yet outside the thousand kilometer range, soul pet trainers¡¯ visions were no longer clear enough to see the battle. People could only see that LIttle Hidden Dragon was finally forced out of the mirror world and was fighting the Envoy in the air. asionally, the red winds ravaged thend, but other times ghostly figures covered the skies!

    The mountains shook and the sky changed. After a while, the two powerful high ss dominator rank organisms pulled closer again.

    ¡°Hey, they¡¯re slowly fighting their way back!¡± A spectator noticed.

    The winds and ghostly light constantly bumped. Even now, no one knew what the battle was like. After all, the three form wind envoy had a beast¡¯s body, and so its closebat wasn¡¯t weak!

    As they got closer, people could already see their battle form.

    This was because the battle wasn¡¯t unconsciously being brought back. Clearly, the Three Form Wind Envoy was stumbling around and getting hit back by LIttle Hidden Dragon one technique after another!

 Chapter 1215: Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Final Battle</h4>

    ¡°Lost.....lost again??¡±

    The realm masters were numb at this point.

    At this point, the Three Form Wind Envoy was full of wounds. Its once mighty mane was now tattered. Adding on its broken tail, it no longer was the dominating wind controller a few moments ago.

    The Three Form Wind Envoy was breathing heavily. Guan Zhangming nced at the Sunset Emperor Roc and noticed that it was weak under the devil mes of the half devil as well. Guan Zhangming¡¯s expression was unbelievably dark.

    He had put down the word in front of all the spectators, yet he was now in such a pathetic state. Guan Zhangming¡¯s arrogance from his border city was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°You¡¯re just lucky you had ghost type. If you didn¡¯t perfectly counter me, how could you beat me?¡± Guan Zhangming was ashamed and finally managed to utter some words.

    ¡°Losing is losing, why do you have so many excuses!¡± Chu Mu humphed.

    Guan Zhangming gritted his teeth. With Chu Mu provoking him like that, he considered continuing fighting.

    Thankfully, Lu Yuqin appeared quickly and announced the end of the battle to save Guan Zhangming. If they continued fighting, Guan Zhangming¡¯s Three Form Wind Envoy was definitely going to be a soul within little hidden dragon¡¯s body!

    ¡°Cloud Realm, lost!¡±

    Lu Yuqin announced the end of this battle with an emotionless face.

    Though Lu Yuqin had no expression on her face, her heart wasn¡¯tpletely calm. After all, the strength that Chu Mu disyedpletely surpassed all expectations!

    Cloud Realm again was defeated, which was expected by many of them at this point.

    Wind type against ghost type already meant this battle was pretty much lost. However, before they knew it, New Moon Ground who no one favored had won six matches already!

    This meant that with one more battle, New Moon Ground will permanently be independent from Cloud Realm and be the first territory in the past centuries to ever go independent!!!

    There was norge gap to ovee between the two anymore. In fact, the controllers of Cloud Realm already feel Chu Mu nearing their necks with a cut throat de, giving them huge feelings of danger!!

    ¡°It¡¯s thest battle, if New Moon Ground wins, New Moon Ground will be independent from Cloud Realm and be protected by Divine Sect.¡± Lu Yuqin specially emphasized.

    This emphasis created pressure for many of the Cloud Realm rulers!

    ¡°Realm Master Li has to fight now, right!¡±

    ¡°In the battle, though the Ghost Hidden Dragon defeated Three Form Wind Envoy, Ghost Hidden Dragon doesn¡¯t have much strength left. Realm Master Li should be able to handle things quickly if he fights.¡±

    ¡°En, Realm master Li isn¡¯t any weaker than Border Commander Wu Zhen or General Guan. Though New Moon Ground had such an expert appear, independence still isn''t¡¯ easy.¡±

    ¡°Realm master Li won¡¯t lose!¡± Someone from Cloud Realm yelled.

    Someone yelling this was already indicative of their unease.

    At least, in the previous battles, no one even thought of the question of whether he would lose or not because everyone knew that New Moon Ground couldn¡¯t possibly defeat a seventh rank realm master.

    However, after the battles, the Cloud Realm people¡¯s hearts were panicking. The two others that weren¡¯t much weaker than Realm Master Li, Wu Zhen and Guan Zhangming, had already lost. This meant that if Li Xu went first, he would have been defeated already!

    ¡°Hehe, these people truly have the face to say that. From how I see it, even if Li Xu won, Cloud Realm had already lost all its face. They sent nearly the seven strongest person in their entire realm, yet they barely won. If this news got out, countless people would fall to the floor inughter!¡± People in other realms started speaking too.

    One could say that, up until now, the situation was getting more and more out of control. In fact, many outer realm people were subconsciously supporting New Moon Ground now, hoping it could find independence!

    ¡°Li Xu, is thest fight going to be you?¡± Lu Yuqin eyed Li Xu and asked.

    Li Xu was already full of worry. Though others may think Chu Mu¡¯s fighting strength was nearly finished, he would easily win for one more person.

    But, Li Xu heard from Wu Zhen that there was a purple me soul pet he owned that was also powerful!

    However, if Chu Mu used Ghost Hidden Dragon to waste some of his strength and then summoned the purple me soul pet, there was a very good chance he would lose!

    ¡°Looks like I should use some soul pets to waste his energy!¡± Li Xu made the decision.

    Li Xu looked at Lu Yuqin respectfully and chanted an incantation to summon a wing type soul pet into the battle.

    Li Xu never stopped chanting once he entered the battlefield. He summoned three middle ss dominator rank soul pets at once!

    The three middle ss dominator ranks were wing type White Crowned Four Eyed Bird, Aerial listening Demon, and Fierce Bone Beast, all beast type.

    Li Xu didn¡¯t summon his strongest soul pet at once, causing everyone to understand his ns.

    ¡°This Li Xu really isn¡¯t ashamed, and wants to wear away at Chu Mu.¡± General Mu already started swearing.

    Border Commander Wu Zhen, Guan Zhangming, two high ss dominator rank experts had gone before him, yet as a seventh rank realm master he didn¡¯t directly attack and instead summoned other soul pets to waste away at his stamina. Such actions were truly shameful. General Mu was confused at how such a coward ended up being a realm master.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t get worked up, Chu Mu should have a good chance.¡± Mu Qingyi saw Mu Zuoli starting to swear a little too loud and called him back.

    ¡°Have a good chance? That Ghost Hidden Dragon doesn¡¯t have much power left. With three middle ss dominator ranks wasting its stamina, it definitely won¡¯t be able to fight anymore. What else can Chu Mu use to fight against the high ss dominator rank of Li Xu?¡± General Mu said.

    General Mu was very adamant and stoodpletely on New Moon Ground¡¯s side. If not for Li Xu using near illegal tactics to switch realm masters around, they may really have won with their own strength. General Mu had already been seeing Chu Mu in a brand new light, so naturally he got worked up!

    ¡°Mr. Mu, Chu Mu hasn¡¯t even summoned his strongest soul pet, don¡¯t act as if we¡¯re going to lose for sure!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Mu Zuoli immediately stared wide eyed and in shock!

    That powerful Ghost Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t even his strongest soul pet! This kid, just how many near high ss dominator rank soul pets did he have?

 Chapter 1216: Nine Tailed Hades Purple Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Nine Tailed Hades Purple Emperor!</h4>

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s self-healing abilities were very strong. Against three middle ss dominators, the Little Hidden Dragon would perhaps still be able to fight.

    Li Xu was particrly careful since this was thest round. His three soul pets were also fighting in a rather conservative style, aiming to primarily exhaust the opponent.

    Li Xu¡¯s cautiousness made the people from outside New Moon Land feel humiliated, but this conservative style was indeed a bit troublesome for Chu Mu.

    Li Xu¡¯s control over his soul pets was extremely adept, and his usage of techniques was clearly much more proficient than Guan Zhangming. From what Chu Mu could see, if soul pets of the same rank were to fight, Li Xu would definitely beat Guan Zhangming.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, return.¡± chanting an incantation, Chu Mu ultimately recalled the Little Hidden Dragon.

    Since Li Xu was being so careful, Chu Mu would just stimte things then!

    Although Li Xu¡¯s three middle ss dominators had exhausted almost all of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s remaining fighting strength, his three dominators weren¡¯t in a better state.

    When Li Xu saw Chu Mu recall the Little Hidden Dragon, he also recalled his three middle ss dominators to their soul pet space.

    So far, this fight had only been probing, exhausting, and warming up. What came next was probably a true contest between high ss dominators!

    Chanting an incantation, a soul pact halo appeared on Li Xu¡¯s body.

    Different from most soul pet trainer¡¯s soul pact halos, Li Xu¡¯s soul pact halo shot imposingly in all directions. Each beam of light was like a sword striking out.

    The only type of soul pet with such a dazzling soul pet halo had to be a light type soul pet.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried. He stood from afar and silently looked at the soul pet Li Xu summoned.

    The halo was like swords that were ostentatious and domineering. Its back, neck and head were all formed by different length swords. The mighty aura it emitted and imposing majesty prevented people from looking directly at it let alone approach it!

    There were not many light type creatures in New Moon Land. The representatives of the beast type and light typebination creature was the Linyin Beast and Thousand Wave Beast.

    Compared to them, the creature Li Xu had summoned was simr, and its body was draped in armor.

    The armor of Li Xu¡¯s light beast emitted countless sword halos, making it seem like most of its armor was sharp weapons!

    ¡°Sword Light Beast. A light type high rank armored beast...¡± Chu Mu looked at the soul pet Li Xu had summoned and muttered to himself.

    There were no variations of the Sword Light Beast in New Moon Land. Chu Mu had seen the picture of the Sword Light Beast in a library in Cloud Realm.

    The Sword Light Beast in real life was much more mighty and imposing that the picture. Its light swords that resembled armor, fur and external bones entuated the unstoppable aura that beast type soul pets needed to its fullest!

    Just a moment ago, there were many people questioning the cowering Li Xu. But when he summoned the Sword Light Beast, these people shut their mouths.

    A high ss dominator!

    This was a genuine high ss dominator rank Sword Light Beast!

    As the lord of a realm, Li Xu was nowhere near as arrogant as Guan Zhangming or as reckless as Wu Zhen. Especially since the fight had reached thest round, Li Xu had to put 100% of his focus in.

    He stared at Chu Mu and also didn¡¯t impatiently order the Sword Light Beast to attack. Instead he waited for Chu Mu¡¯s summon.

    He knew that Chu Mu still had one more soul pet!

    Since the opponent had shown his cards, Chu Mu obviously had to use his full strength.

    He nced at the small Mo Xie on his shoulders who very awarely jumped off.

    Unknowingly, the fight had already entered nighttime. A thin ray of moonlight shone down from the horizon onto the cier ground, reaching Chu Mu.

    The small Mo Xie gracefully jumped to the moonlight and walked along the moonlight. Her unblemished silver fur seemed even more majestic under the immersion of the moonlight.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu...¡± Mo Xie lifted her head, and gave a howl towards the moon shining from the horizon.

    A moon-shaped imprint on her forehead faintly flickered, as if it was absorbing the moonlight.

    Simultaneously, under her feet, four balls of angry purple me were quietly ignited.

    The mes slowly rose, finally engulfing Mo Xie¡¯s body and tailspletely in angry purple mes.

    The mes silently burned under the moonlight as they gradually proliferated!

    The clear sky had at some point been covered by a thickyer of demonic clouds. Only, the ray of moonlight remained clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s the tail... that¡¯s the tail!!¡± At this moment, a few people began to shout among the spectators.

    ¡°So you also saw it in Wen City!¡± the soul pet trainers from Wen City lifted their heads and looked fixedly at the demonic clouds in the sky.

    The demonic clouds were endless and covered the night sky. But from the moonlight of the silver moon, it was possible to see the silhouette of the winding tails that resembled mountain ranges!

    There were a total of nine tails. The silhouette of these nine stunning tails had been suspended in the air above Wen City; there was probably no person who forgot the beautiful yet heart-trembling scene!

    The dark night and demonic clouds outlined the silhouette of a creature. But nobody had seen this creature before!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu...¡± a spirited cry rang out from the angry purple mes. In an instant, the demonic clouds in the sky transformed into a vortex that rapidly whirled downwards into the ball of angry purple mes!

    The purple mes began to dance and the nine wild dragon-like tails were extended.

    They seemed to touch the stars, whip the earth and twist around like a mountain peak.... When the nine tails that were full of majesty genuinely appeared, the beauty and shock they brought left countless people dumbstruck!

    ¡°This... this soul pet... is stronger thanst time!¡± said Wu Zhen with astonishment!!

    Wu Zhen¡¯s Rock Wing Dragon had been barely able to fight itst time, but from the aura of this soul pet this time, Rock Wing Dragon was somewhat insignificant in front of it.

    Under the entuation from the angry purple mes, the silver fur fluttered in the air like a noble wearing a silver colored windbreaker. After transforming into the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor, Mo Xie¡¯s noble aura was fully disyed. Regardless if it was the boundless earth, the bitingly cold ciers or the countless creatures in between the heaven and earth, they all seemed to be crushed under the four feet of angry purple mes!

    After transforming, Mo Xie¡¯s aura dominated everyone, including the two strongest people present - Lu Yuqin and Cloud Gate¡¯s old man.

    Cloud Gate¡¯s old man had the most experience. His two eyes that were hazy with ice and snow were opened so wide they couldn¡¯t get any wider. His eyes seemed like they were going to fly out of their sockets!

    ¡°Purple mes, the body of a fox, silver fur...¡± Cloud Gate¡¯s old man muttered like he had gone mad as he looked at Mo Xie. Suddenly, he seemed to have found something wrong and looked at the beautiful long tails. With a face full of shock he cried out: ¡°The tails! Why are there nine tails?!!¡±

    On New Moon Land¡¯s side, Old Li heard Cloud Gate old man¡¯s strange cry and couldn¡¯t help but profoundlyugh.

    ¡°Old Li, why is he crying out like that?¡± Ye Qingzi nced at Cloud Gate¡¯s old man, and confusedly asked Old Li a question.

    ¡°That old man definitely knows of the five undying legends. The description of hades is: purple mes, the body of a fox, silver fur and a meandering tail. A normal Hades will only have one meandering tail. But Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie is a soul pet that has continuously mutated. Through each mutation, she inherits her the species techniques. Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails were carried on from when she was a Royal med Nine Tail Inferno Fox. No matter how much that old man racks his brains, he won¡¯t understand why Mo Xie has nine tails, yet is clearly Hades.¡± said Old Li.

    Indeed, Cloud Gate¡¯s old man was at a loss over this problem!

    As for Lu Yuqin, she had only heard of the five undying legends so she wasn¡¯t aware of the tail problem.

    Regardless of how calm and cool Lu Yuqin¡¯s nature was, in the face of a young soul pet trainer with one of the five undying legendary rank soul pets, she was incapable of remaining calm!

    The value of a dominator rank Devil Soul was indeed extremely high and even neared the five undying legends. However, the Devil Souls ultimately were not suited to fighting. If she had to choose between them, she would definitely choose the five undying legendary rank creatures!

    Not long ago, Lu Yuqin had been immersed in figuring out the Evil Good Demoness Concubine¡¯s true species and rank. However, before she managed to figure it out, Chu Mu summoned an even more shocking soul pet. Indeed, although the five undying legendary creatures existed in this world, it was practically impossible for a human to sign a soul pact with them!

    Lu Yuqin couldn¡¯t understand how a young man from New Moon Land had a Hades Purple Emperor!!

    In Divine Sect, there had been one outstanding talent in the past who had signed a soul pact with one. However, that was only temporary because the species rank of the five undying legendary creatures was extremely high. They may sign soul pact with humans, but would not be a human¡¯s soul pet. They would use humans as a cultivation springboard, and when their strength reached a higher level, they could not devote themselves to the human and instead would continue forward into even higher realms.

    Lu Yuqin had seen the spirited and adorable small fox on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder before, and she remembered that Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t entered the spirit dominator rank then.

    If the small fox was Hades, then the weakest strength of Hades was a peak dominator. With such an enormous power discrepancy between soul pet and soul pet trainer, why didn¡¯t Hades just leave??

    ......

    The five undying legendary creatures could sign soul pacts with humans, and there had been people who had done this. However, even including Lu Yuqin¡¯s extremely revered elder, that had only been temporary...

    Obviously Lu Yuqin wouldn¡¯t know that Mo Xie hadn¡¯t been the powerful undying legendary Hades from birth.

    Back then, she was merely a Silver Moon Fox at the lowest level in the world. Even if she reached the tenth phase, as a servant rank creature, all of her bones would be broken by a single breath from any creature here.

    From the lowest level to the undying Hades today. Mo Xie hadn¡¯t left Chu Mu¡¯s side through every step of her growth. This was a interdependent rtionship that didn¡¯t need to be justified. Even without the restrictions of a soul pact, the rtionship would still exist. What need was there to discuss whether she would leave or stay?

    Not every Hades cold-heartedly wanted to reach the very pinnacle of the soul pet world.

    Nor could every soul pet trainer maintain steadfast loyalty even when a soul pet was weak and small.

 Chapter 1217: Mo Xie, Having a Enjoyable Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Mo Xie, Having a Enjoyable Fight!</h4>

    What soul pet was this?

    Li Xu sifted through the memories of all soul pets in his brain, but couldn¡¯t find anything simr to the purple med fox noble in front of him.

    Feeling the domineering aura that looked down on every creature under the heaven, Li Xu felt mysteriously flustered inside.

    He was unable to discern this soul pet¡¯s rank, but he was certain that the fox noble was definitely no lower than a high ss dominator!

    While the Sword Light Beast mighty and majestic, under the demonic aura of the fox noble, the light halos it emitted were dimmer!

    ¡°Li Xu, from today on, New Moon Land will be independent from your Cloud Realm!¡± Chu Mu coldly looked at Li Xu and spoke in an iron voice.

    ¡°Who on earth are you!¡± the flesh on Li Xu¡¯s face faintly trembled.

    This was another high ss dominator. Was this brat going to sweep through all of Cloud Realm¡¯s experts today?

    ¡°New Moon Land, Chu Mu.¡± coldly sneered Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste more time. The battle had reached this point, and it was time to end it!

    The purple mes on Mo Xie¡¯s body surged around following her control. asionally, they would soar into the sky like a phoenix and other times they would roam the earth like wild dragons!

    Li Xu nced at his Sword Light Beast. His soul pet was also a high ss dominator while the opponent was a mere young soul pet trainer. In terms of understanding of fights, Li Xu furthermore had absolute confidence that he was more experienced than his opponent!

    Even if he was one or two levels weaker than the opponent, let alone at the same level, Li Xu would rarely lose!

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve already won. Do you really think you can beat me?¡± said Li Xu.

    As he spoke, the Sword Light Beast charged into the night sky. Its body emitting dazzling sword lights ostentatiously dazzled in all directions!

    The halo of light pierced the curtain of night and towards the charging Mo Xie.

    The sword lights were very packed together and from theyman¡¯s eyes, it was as if the entire night sky was upied by the sword lights. However, in those insignificant-looking shadows, it was always possible to find Mo Xie. Relying on her acute perception and dodging abilities, Mo Xie quickly moved through the chaotic swords. All people could see was a ball of purple mes moving amidst the numerous and chaotic sword lights!

    ¡°It¡¯s dodging abilities are so strong!¡± Li Xu was stunned.

    Despite how packed and numerous the sword lights were that there were almost no gaps, the Fox Noble Purple Emperor was still able to dodge. To a certain extent, this meant that normal techniques were probably incapable of striking the Nine Tailed Fox Noble!

    But since its dodging abilities were so strong, this meant that its defensive abilities were nothing special!

    After determining this, Li Xu chose to have the Sword Light Beast pull away.

    The Sword Light Beast¡¯s movement speed was not slow. After a dazzle, it slid over ten meters away.

    A light incantation quickly surfaced on the Sword Light Beast¡¯s armor, quickly forming arge punishment sword in front of it!

    The punishment sword was iparablyrge and after condensing, it rapidly shot forth, emitting a sharp whistle between the heaven and earth!

    Mo Xie saw the Sword Light Beast retreat, and subconsciously believed that it wanted to adopt defensive measures. But when Mo Xie arrived in front of it, what met her was an enormous punishment sword. She could not dodge at that point.

    Raising her tails, Mo Xie didn¡¯t slow down. Her nine tails kept extending, and when the punishment sword flew at her, her tails formed a nine tail fan that was asrge as a mountain wall!

    The punishment sword stabbed into the nine tailed fan, and its power was instantly reduced by over half. Moreover, just when Li Xu believed that it could atst pierced through one of the opponent¡¯s tails, Mo Xie¡¯s tails suddenly turned soft and dispersed like a cloud!

    When the nine tailed fan disappeared, the punishment sword continued to fly at Chu Mu.

    When the enormous sword was right in front of her, Mo Xie suddenly extended a w and struck the punishment sword!

    After being weakened by the nine tailed fan, the punishment sword was incapable of withstanding Mo Xie¡¯s w strikes. It was instantly shattered into fragments of light that slipped through Mo Xie¡¯s long hairs of fur.

    After shattering the opponent¡¯s technique, Mo Xie still didn¡¯t slow down. Her body suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning that followed a patternless movement!

    ¡°Sou sou sou sou¡±

    Moving sometimes left and sometimes right, Mo Xie seemed to be instantly teleporting. Simultaneously, it looked like three purple bodies appearing in the sky. This was the pinnacle of speed!

    Li Xu¡¯s brows furrowed as he stared at Mo Xie. He wanted to use soul remembrance to determine where the opponent was going to finally strike, so he would be able to make ample preparations.

    However, when he discovered that the Fox Noble would leave a cold light in between each remnant of her figure every time she changed locations, Li Xu abruptly realized that the opponent wasn¡¯t searching for an angle of attack, but instead forming an array!

    ¡°Nine Tail Chain!¡± Chu Mu slowly spat the name of the technique out.

    Simultaneously, a purple me suddenly ignited on the path Mo Xie was moving on. The burning shape of the mes happened to be chains that interweaved in midair!

    The purple me chains were enormous and sturdy. When they were stretched taught, they had all locked onto the Sword Light Beast.

    The Sword LIght Beast reacted very quickly and continuously stepped through the air and changed locations. It tried to escape the sealing range of the Nine Tail Chain.

    Li Xu¡¯s face turned grave. If he had determined a bit earlier that the opponent had this sealing technique, he obviously wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the countless intertwining chains. Now, the Sword Light Beast¡¯s dodging was a bit hurried.

    Seeing that two of the purple me chains were about to wrap around the Sword Light Beast, Li Xu¡¯s heart clenched and his hastily gave an order:

    ¡°Light Doppelganger!!¡±

    The Sword Light Beast¡¯s body instantly flickered with a halo of light. The light halo began to splityer byyer and rapidly formed increasingly deep five light figures. Each light figure was somewhat simr to the Sword Light Beast.

    The five light figures with different shades of brightness were confusing and the two chains were unable to wrap around the Sword Light Beast¡¯s realm body, allowing it to escape this cmity.

    After escaping NIne Tail Chain¡¯s sealing, there was a bit of sweat on Li Xu¡¯s forehead. Unconsciously, he felt that the opponent¡¯s soul pet wasn¡¯t as simple as a high ss dominator. Regardless if it were attacks, explosive force, speed or defense, this Fox Noble was slightly stronger than his Sword Light Beast.

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Just as Li Xu was inwardly shocked, an enormous tail hidden in the demonic clouds suddenly struck forth like a wild dragon. It swooped down terrifyingly from the clouds and struck the back of the Sword Light Beast.

    Being struck caused the sword lights piercing outwards on the Sword Light Beast¡¯s back to snap off. Even its armor was caved in, and fresh blood began to leak out!

    The sudden attack left the Sword Light Beast teetering in the sky. Before it could stabilize itself, a ball of dazzling fire light ignited above the demonic clouds.

    ¡°Hu Hu!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    It was again above the demonic clouds. The two enormous purple me meteors that seemed toe from above the sky sped diagonally through the night sky. The gorgeous trajectory left those who saw it dumbstruck!

    The two balls of ming meteors that came from beyond the heavens hurtled towards the Sword Light Beast. Just when it stabilized itself, the two powerful ming heavenly meteors arrived in front of it. When it lifted its head, the Sword Light Beast¡¯s field of view waspletely covered by the dazzling purple mes. At this visual suppression range, the Sword Light Beast didn¡¯t know how to dodge them!

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Sword Light Beast gave a roar, and the halos of light on its body interweaved above its head and in front of it. It was just barely able to create a light halo defense.

    The purple ming meteors from above the sky smashed down, instantly engulfing the Sword Light Beast¡¯s light halo defense. This included the Sword Light Beast¡¯s imposing body which seemed abnormally tiny inparison to the purple ming meteors.

    ¡°Xiu!!!! Xiu!!!!!!¡±

    When the meteors near the ground, people finally realized how enormous the two purple balls of me were. Even though they were over a hundred kilometers away, they felt that they were very close. Even the mountain range in front of Heavenly Mountain was incapable of containing the meteors!

    ¡°Hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ming clouds from beyond the sky smashed the Sword Light Beast into the cier earth. Instantly, the icy snow world was transformed into a purple hell. Scorching me lights prevented people from opening their eyes.

    The mes were endless and when everyone¡¯s vision slightly recovered, they discovered that in the boundless ming hell, the Fox Noble that possessed powerful strength lifted its meandering long tails and flew through the hell. Its techniquesnded one after the other on the Light Sword beast.

    From the start, when the Sword Light Beast was struck by a tail, it seemed to be constantly on the passive defense. All of the techniques it used were to buy it opportunities to catch a bit of its breath.

    However, the power of the Fox Noble surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations. Its techniques were continuously released and added on the high frequency attacks of the nine tails, the Sword Light Beast was unable to actually catch its breath for a very long time.

    Seeing his Sword Light Beast reduced to such a passive state, Li Xu¡¯s face was ashen.

    He hatefully threw a re at Wu Zhen. He remembered Wu Zhen telling him that this purple me soul pet was probably only slightly stronger than his Rock Wing Dragon. At most it was a high ss dominator.

    However, from the series of explosive attacks just now, this Fox Noble was evidently a level stronger than the high ss dominator rank!

    Added on the power and unknown factor of its techniques, for a moment, Li Xu couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to breakthrough and counterattack.

    ¡°How... how is this Fox Noble this strong! I remember that in Wen City...¡± Border Commander Wu Zhen was stunned.

    With the fighting strength it currently disyed, the Rock WIng Dragon probably wouldn¡¯tst a few minutes before beingpletely destroyed. Wu Zhen was silently wondering why this brat hadn¡¯t disyed his full strength back then.

    ......

    Neither Li Xu or Wu Zhen knew that Mo XIe¡¯s Hades Fox Noble¡¯s genuine strength had increased and been released as Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance increased.

    Chu Mu had entered the spirit remembrance rank over half a year ago. Thus, Mo Xie¡¯s strength had been released a bit more and added on the illumination from tonight¡¯s moonlight, Moon Essence¡¯s effect increased Mo Xie¡¯s strength by a level. Obviously, her fighting strength would be terrifying.

    Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie who hadn¡¯t had an opponent for a long while now was overflowing with fighting intent. Therefore, today Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie restrain herself in any way. He would let her release her strength as much as she wanted and have an enjoyable fight!

 Chapter 1218: Fire Wave, Destroying the Glaciers!

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Fire Wave, Destroying the ciers!</h4>

    Fox Shadow split into nine, each clone not any weaker than a middle ss dominator rank!

    Mo Xie¡¯s clones didn¡¯t have many of Mo Xie¡¯s techniques, but their sharp ws were enough to rip an enemy into shreds.

    The foxes dashed around swiftly between the angry mes. Li Xu could no longer tell which was the real fox supreme. Under such a situation, Li Xu could no longer tell which was real and which was fake. Such a situation, Li Xu could only tell Sword Light Beast to take on a defensive state.

    The Sword Light Beast was an armored beast, so its defense was one of the stronger ones. Or else, if it were any other high ss dominator rank, it would have been heavily wounded under this assault!

    The sword lights criss crossed, and the light tightly wrapped around the Sword Light Beast¡¯s body. The moment Mo Xie¡¯s clone came, the Sword Light Beast¡¯s body. Once a clone of Mo Xiees, the Sword Light Beast¡¯s body would create a rack of swords that stopped the attacks.

    The fox figures had nine shadows that attacked, each from a different angle. Li Xu was highly focused in case he made a slight error in judgement.

    After the seventh fox figure attack, Li Xu slightly let out a breath. The swords¡¯ defense still had a third, enough to block thest two fox hits!

    ¡°Sou!!!!!¡±

    When the eighth fox shadow appeared, it came from the side of the Sword Light Beast.

    Li Xi immediatelymanded Sword Light Beast to put up a sword on the side. Yet, when the fox shadow neared, Li Xu suddenly felt an extremely strong energye at them!

    ¡°This..... This one isn¡¯t a clone!¡± Li Xu yelled out.

    The remaining third of the defense was enough to block the two figures¡¯ attacks, but when the real hades purple emperor was before it, the defenses were meager.

    When Li Xu told the Sword Light Beast to dodge aside, it was a little toote.

    The purple ws flew through the sky like aet,nding sharply on the Sword Light Beast.

    The ws shed aside the Sword Light Beast, the thick armor finally shattering in this moment. Blood spewed out like crazy!

    In the cold cial ground, five massive ravines appeared!

    The Sword Light Beast fell into these ravines while it still bled, constantly leaking blood into the ice hole.

    Standing up shakily, the Sword Light Beast wed its way out of the cracks and stared furiously at the purple fox emperor in the sky.

    ¡°Houhouhou!!!!!!¡±

    The Sword Light Beast roared and a glow shot outwards, lighting up the surroundings like daylight.

    Suddenly, the Sword Light Beast¡¯s glow again gathered within itself, and became a beam that shot straight into the demon clouds above.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!¡±

    The light blew up in the demon clouds, expelling all the demon clouds and creating a dazzling gleam in the air!

    Within the light, one could vaguely see a massive light sword fly over in a spiral!

    ¡°Houuuu!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    With another roar, the light in the massive light sword tilted and whistled down in the night!

    Mo Xie looked at the light sword. When it neared her, she simply slightly shifted her body to dodge the de. The missed de stabbed into the messy mountain, its heightparable to a mountain!

    ¡°Hu!! Hu!!! Hu!!!!¡±

    Following that one, many more light swords whistled down.

    Many organisms had techniques that rained down from the sky densely: Fire rain, icicle showers, rock rain...... however, those were nothingpared to the light des because each of these light des were the size of mountains. Even from far away, they seemed shocking in size.

    The light swords flew through the sky, and were too dense andrge to allow Mo Xie to continue dodging.

    She lifted her legs up and, every time she swept them, it created a powerful shattering force that rendered the light swords into scattered light.

    However, the light des were indeed plentiful. Defending against it would only waste more time and stamina.

    Wasting this time naturally gave Sword Light Beast some chance to breathe!

    Mo Xie, of course, couldn¡¯t let Sword Light Beast have his way.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a long roar. The nine tails became massive mountain-sized dragons as they came over, starting to churn frenziedly.

    As the churning got faster, the space surrounding the tails became more and more unstable, threatening to copse.

    Very quick, the nine tails created a powerful shattering force that was swung outwards with a flick, creating a shattering whirlpool towards the light swords¡¯ source.

    Wherever the shattering whirlpool passed, the falling light swords became scattered light. Atst, even the light collection wasn¡¯t spared, and the light scattered into streams of energy under the tearing force, falling from the sky and disappearing.

    Li Xu looked upwards and nced slightly dejectedly at the scattered light.

    Li Xu told Sword Light Beast to cast the sword light cloud not to do a lot of damage to them, but instead to waste time so Sword Light Beast could make some adjustments. After all, after the series of attacks, the Sword Light Beast had many wounds already.

    He never expected the sword light cloud to be shattered so quickly. Seeing the powerful fox supreme againunch itself over, Li Xu was angry, but had to admit that it was indeed powerful!

    Mo Xie¡¯s figure was still hard to catch. Before the Sword Light Beast could put up any defenses, it was struck again by a w!

    The Hades Fox supreme purple emperor¡¯s w wasn¡¯t a normal ripping w. This w also had a shattering energy that got rid of the meager amounts of armor on its body and also shattered the cial ground in a ten kilometer radius!

    The cier became ice dust that instantly pervaded the skies, as if a blizzard had struck them.

    Powdered snow drifted towards further locations, buffeting the spectators¡¯ faces, just as sharp as ever.

    The powdered snowpletely covered everyone¡¯s vision. Higher remembrance people could vaguely see that deep within the flying snow, an angry purple me started burning!

    The light was fuzzy and unclear but one could vaguely tell it was a fire type diagram.

    When everyone lifted their heads, they noticed that in the sky, another inverse me totem was matching the one on the ground!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, in between the dark sky and silent cier, a heart trembling call pierced through the mist!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!!!¡±

    Shattering and rumbling soon followed the cry. Everyone stared wide eyed to notice that, on the angry purple me totem in the sky, a creaturerge enough to cover nearly half the sky appeared!

    This organism waspletely made from angry purple mes, creating the shape of the fox supreme¡¯s powerful and lithe body!

    The fire fox supreme jumped out from the bottom of the sky diagram. Everyone saw it run upside down along the diagram that connected the heavens to the earth.

    The heavens and earth should¡¯ve been hundreds of thousands of miles apart, yet the fox supreme seemed to near the ground in a few mere steps!

    Suddenly, the fox mmed into the ground without pause, using its ming body to cause the ground diagram to be even brighter!!

    The purple me energy exploded over the ground. People from afar could see a tsunami of mes ripple outwards from the center of the diagram!

    The mes¡¯ power could even stretch a few thousand meters back. This was something that was meaningless to dodge even if they jumped into the skies.

    The brilliant mes pushed against the horizon towards the heavenly mountain range, seeming about to destroy the entire mountain range.

    The mes imprinted on everyone¡¯s faces. They stared in shock, fear, and dumbfoundness as they saw the mes devour the ice ins and mountains.....

    Yet, they didn¡¯t stop there. The powerful mes were at the feet of the mountains and were about to reach the main peak without pause. Feeling the heat on their faces, the spectators suddenly realized that the mes were about to devour them all!

    ¡°Barrier!! Everyone create a barrier together!!¡± The Spring Realm realm master yelled in fear!

    ¡°Summon defensive soul pets!!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± It spread incredibly fast. Some people already let out screams from being unable to handle the heat.

    The hundreds of thousands of people instantly fell into chaos. Compared to the mes, these people were just a few ck dots in the unstoppable tide, easily being devoured.

    Lu Yuqin, as the main judge, was at the center of the battle, and was too far toe back to save them from the mes.

    The spectators were all soul pet trainers. In reality, if they all summoned their soul pets, they could easily block the edges of this me technique. Yet, because there were a few hundred thousand of them, there were always a few weak ones that would instantly evaporate from the slightest touch of the mes because they were weaker. Adding on spreading chaos within the crowd, the situation only got worse.

    When the mes came, it was like a disaster. Many people could feel death near them!

    ¡°Heng! Can¡¯t believe you''re making old me help!¡±

    Just as the mes were climbing the feet of the mountain, the cloud gate old man suddenly humphed. His old body suddenly seemed taller as he flew towards the massive me wave alone.

    The old mans¡¯ body was like a grain of sand in front of a tsunami, yet when the mes neared the old man, an ice beast suddenly appeared beside him!

    The ice beast let out a roar and sent a ripple of coldness outwards!

    The temperature suddenly fell as the ice sealing power turned on the mes!

    The mes rolled forward slightly more due to momentum but the rampant aura was stopped and ice slowly froze it over!

    The shocking purple was swiftly covered over by ice, and the temperature nearby finally fell a few degrees.....

 Chapter 1219: Independent Land, Those Who Violate Us Will Be Killed!

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Independent Land, Those Who Vite Us Will Be Killed!</h4>

    The burning purple hurt their eyes. People didn¡¯t dare open them in a long while.

    After a countless amount of time, bits of coldness spread over. When they reopened their eyes, the terrifying mes were only thest remaining inklings of mes.

    The melted ground was now coated in a thickyer of ice. The angry purple wave waspletely calmed. Even so, the people were still in fear because, under the mes, any of them and their soul pets were small.

    ¡°Thank you for helping, elder.¡± Lu Yuqin rode her cloud immortal dragon tail phoenix over to the cloud gate elder and said politely.

    ¡°Just a slight effort. Thankfully, the hades¡¯ strength is somewhat suppressed. If itpletely releases its Hades mes, the casualties were even worse.¡± Cloud gate elder said.

    Lu Yuqin nodded, and nced over at the battlefield afar.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for anything. Sword Light Beast couldn¡¯t possibly stop a blow like that. Li Xu lost. Check if the sword light beast is still alive or not. Don¡¯t make the feud too deep.

    Lu Yuqin saluted simply, and brought her cloud immortal dragon tail phoenix towards Li Xu.

    The cier was utterly destroyed. Li Xu stood dumbly in the center, his pupils having lost their focus.

    This time, the sword light beast wasying not far from him. Its body was burnt wide with mes, and one could already see the burnt flesh in it.

    The sword light beast painfully struggled and constantly howled.

    Li Xu didn¡¯t even dare to summon it back, because the sword light beast was still in mes. If he brought the soul pet back to his space, even his soul would burn up.

    Just as Li Xu was about to lose his mind, Lu Yuqin had got there. She told her cloud immortal dragon tail phoenix to blow the mes off of sword light beast, and summoned another light type soul pet to give it a light type healing.

    Seeing Lu Yuqin¡¯s actions, Li Xu finally realized that he was still alive, and quickly went forth to give Sword Light Beast medicine.

    Though it lived, it only had half a life left, and couldn¡¯t possibly fight more.

    After a while, Li Xu brought the dying sword light beast back to cloud realm territory and, following that was Chu Mu, along with his shocking purple me fox supreme.

    The cial world was silent now. Everyone looked at the victorious Chu Mu and the defeated Li Xu. He knew nothing else topare his own emotions to.

    Defeated!

    Cloud rm¡¯sst realm master Li Xu was defeated!!

    A total of seven battles- Cloud Realm sent nearly the seven strongest people in their entire realm yet they still lost. Anyone could see that in thest battle New Moon Ground won with an overwhelming advantage that was clean, yet also unexpected.

    ¡°Win!!! Hahahah, we won!!!¡±

    In the silence, someone¡¯s voice suddenly sounded with a powerful and inspiring power.

    Following that, New Moon Ground''s people all went wild!

    Territorial Independence!

    This was probably the first time in a few hundred years that a territory went independent. Whether it was the past or the future, New Moon Ground would be the first.

    Seeing everyone cheering around them, Liu Binn smiled.

    This battle probably caused everyone to know about New Moon Ground. Liu Binn was already nning on spreading their faction towards the nearby realms. This battle was the best beginning of the expansion of three pces!!

    Ye Wansheng, Mu QIngyi, Prince Chao, Shen Mo, Shen Lang, and a few others were also all smiling broadly.

    They believed in Chu Mu¡¯s strength, and trusted that they could win but they never thought the victory woulde so easily and cleanly!

    ......

    Chu Mu stayed in the air, and looked at Li Xu frantically trying to heal his sword light beast.

    At this time, all experts of cloud realm looked at Chu Mu with a different expression now. They knew clearly that the man before them needed the three strongest people of cloud realm toe together to be defeated.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t focus solely on Cloud Realm. He hovered above the New Moon Ground faction and cloud realm faction. At this time, his outstanding nature was easy to see from all.

    Fighting three cloud realm experts in a row was enough to prove his strength!

    ¡°From today on, New Moon Ground is I, Chu Mu¡¯s, own territory! Without my permission, no matter if you are a cloud realm master, some bordermander, or a high official of Divine Sect.....you will die!¡± Chu Mu used his mental voice to say to the hundreds of thousands of people.

    Chu Mu, of course, said it in front of everyone, meaning that more than a few hundred thousand would hear this. Because, in no time at all, the realms and kingdoms nearby would all spread the warning outwards!

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were scathing. Though the cloud realm lost experts were angry, they didn¡¯t dare directly go against it.

    Lu Yuqin heard this, and furrowed her brows because Chu Mu lumped Divine Sect members into this as well.

    Divine Sect was the utmost organization in all of human realm. Anyone in the territory had to treat them like their most honorable guest. Did this New Moon Ground want to stop Divine Sect as well?

    Lu Yuqin was calm in disposition and just acted like Chu Mu didn¡¯t know the rules and didn''t mind. She thereafter announced their independence and said they were protected by Divine Sect. Without Divine Sect¡¯s permission, they weren¡¯t allowed to start a war against New Moon Ground. Dominator rank experts need permission to even enter this territory or else its seen as an intrusion where Divine Sect members had a duty to capture them!

    Personal territories and realms had a fundamental difference, especially ones that are affirmed by Divine Sect. This wasn¡¯t something that could easily be ignored!

    ¡°One can only put hope on others.¡±

    After the battle failed, Lu Yuqin knew that she couldn¡¯t take the dominator rank devil soul anymore.

    In reality, Lu Yuqin knew clearly that the dominator rank devil soul wasn¡¯t something that could be easily asked for. Many times, they would rather self destruct than sign a soul pact with an owner that didn¡¯t fit them. Since the girl could sign a soul pact with the dominator rank devil soul, she must be different in some fashion. Maybe stealing it would instead cause her to gain bad karma.

    ......

    ¡°Old man, I couldn¡¯t tell that you were such an expert. You remember our bet before?¡± Ye Wansheng smiled with ill intent.

    Cloud gate elders had no choice. He originally just wanted cloud realm experts to get rid of this young man¡¯s attitude and then he would clean up afterwards. Yet, he never expected New Moon Ground to have such an abnormally powerful young man, actually beating all of cloud realm.

    ¡°Ai, I watched their gate for my whole life. Helping you guard New Moon Ground isn¡¯t a big deal.¡± Cloud gate elder said.

    The old man protecting cloud gate was equal to protecting New Moon Ground. What was different was, New Moon Ground¡¯s future powerful enemies weren¡¯t something the old man could ignore anymore.

    Chu Mu naturally could tell that the old man was extremely powerful. If he was willing to stay in New Moon Ground, Chu Mu wouldn''t have as many worries leaving.

    ¡°Speaking of which, old man, were you some incredible character back when? Why is even Lu Yuqin so polite towards you?¡± Ye Wansheng added.

    ¡°What incredible character, I¡¯m just a lost fighter. Kid, stop asking around.¡± Cloud gate old man sighed.

    As he spoke, cloud gate elder looked at Chu Mu and hesitated before saying, ¡°You remind me of a person.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know who the old man was referring to.

    As the man spoke, Liu Binn slightly reacted but furrowed his brows, ¡°Is he called Chu Tianmang?¡±

    ¡°Should be.¡± Cloud gate elder asked Chu Mu, ¡°You two are father and son right?¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I only observed him for a bit. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, he should be in Darkness Sect now. Darkness Sect is indeed a ce to grow swiftly but one could easily lose direction. I felt that his heart was firm as steel but he continues in a wrong direction!¡± Cloud gate elder¡¯s voice became low so Lu Yuqin wouldn¡¯t hear.

    ¡°Wrong direction.....¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    His own path leader was his father Chu Tianmang, which was the right direction in Chu Mu¡¯s heart: the constant push towards the path of soul pets. Could it be that his leader was actually walking the wrong way....

    ¡°Or maybe he realized but his determination leads him continuously along the road. A few years back, he wanted toe back to New Moon Ground. With his strength, he could have easily swept through all of New Moon Ground. I was just worried he would bring things not belonging to New Moon Ground back so I stopped him from entering.¡± Cloud gate elder said.

    ¡°Something not belonging to New Moon Ground?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused now..

    ¡°Darkness Sect! If he wanted to enter Darkness Sect, all of his whereabouts would be controlled by Darkness Sect elders- New Moon Ground isn''t as simple as you think. Once Darkness Sect enters, the ce will no longer be an untaintednd. Your territory is independent now, but Darkness Sect never follows rules. You must be careful in the future. because New Moon Ground will slowly get attention from others.¡± Cloud gate elder said.

    ......

    ¡°He territory - cloud realm - New Moon Ground....¡±

    ¡°Now it should be He Realm - New Moon Ground, without the cloud realm before it, right?¡± Xu Daofeng took out a pen, and changed the territorial belonging in the territorial courts.

    Truthfully, Xu Daofeng didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to truly seed. Even he just wanted to stall time to find another way.

    ¡°No, since its an independent territory, New Moon Ground doesn¡¯t even belong to He Territory. It should be ¡°Zhengming Continent, Double Monument Ground - New Moon Ground.¡± Lu Yuqin corrected Xu Doafeng as a teacher.

    Xu Daofeng paused and asked, ¡°Tenth and ninth monument...... so New Moon Ground is the double monumentnd!¡±

    Lu Yuqin nodded and didn¡¯t say any more.

 Chapter 1220: New Moon Landâ€™s Hidden Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1220: New Moon Land''s Hidden Treasure</h4>

    ......

    ¡°Change names? There¡¯s no need, right? Just continue calling it New Moon Land. It¡¯s the most fitting since our territory is the shape of a new moon.¡± Chu Mu shook his head, and refused the senior elder¡¯s senseless suggestions.

    Presently, Chu Mu had the greatest contributions towards New Moon Land, and was New Moon Land¡¯s undisputed king. The senior elders wanted to change New Moon Land to Chu Land in order to show reverence to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt no need for this. Although his surname was pleasant to look at and pleasant on the ears, New Moon Land was indeed more fitting for this territory.

    In terms of these major political affairs, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any interest in participating in them. He left them for Liu Binn, Nightmare Emperor Jiang, Senior Elder Shen, and Senior Elder Pang.

    Liu Binn wanted to utilize New Moon Land¡¯s recent independence to spread its fame to variousrge realms and nt the gs of the pces in other people¡¯s territories.

    Now that New Moon Land was a private territory, it was under the protection of Divine Sect. it was also overseen by experts, so it was a safe territory. However, New Moon Land could not remain sealed off from the outside world like the past. It had to continue developing. In order to do so, they needed to step outside of this territory to learn, interact, and trade with others.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯ve walked through arge part of the Holy Regions, and the resources inside are muchrger than I remember. There are even a few ces I dare not enter.¡± Liu BInn looked at the somewhat listless Chu Mu.

    She knew that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t particrly interested in these affairs, but since this concerned New Moon Land¡¯s future development, Chu Mu had to participate.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    If a territory wanted to be prosperous, it was inextricably tied to a high rank bewildering world. If the Holy Regions held by Three Great Pces were all high ranking bewildering worlds, then Three Great Pces was essentially in control of a massive treasure house.

    Moreover, as the strength of New Moon Land¡¯s people increased, thosends of treasure that had yet to be encountered by humans would inevitably be dug out. This would increase New Moon Land¡¯s strength as a whole again, creating a positive cycle.

    Of course, the most important thing was that New Moon Land had to have a strengthing interim period.

    Liu Binn indicated that the Holy Regions had distinct rank levels.

    First, those that wanted to probe these territories had to be at least of the dominator rank. However, due to theck of dominator rank experts in New Moon Land, it would be difficult to find those that surpassed the low ss dominator rank.

    The low ss dominator rank was a rank threshold that precluded New Moon Land¡¯s people from exploring the depths of the Holy Regions.

    If they could enable more people to cross this threshold, thus having more people to enter the depths of the Holy Regions, these depths in the Holy Regions would be a genuine hidden treasure. The experts that went to explore would have a very high chance of obtaining xuan items since in the past several thousand years, the depths of the Holy Regions had never been explored.

    As far as everyone knew, this was a virginnd that was bound to have plentiful resources. This was the best catalyst for developing the entire territory!

    Of course, experts needed to clear the way for the Holy Regions, and the only people with this strength were Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, Ye Qingzi and Liu Binn - this new generation of experts.

    Unfortunately, aside from Liu Binn, all of the others had unconfined and unrestrained hearts.

    ¡°Mother-inw, the Holy Regions are too big, and there are so many Holy Regions. There are only a few of us dominator ranks. Exploring them one at a time isn¡¯t very practical. I feel that it would be more optimal for us to open our doors to experts from outside the realm instead of being unable to obtain the enormous hidden treasures at all...¡± Ye Qingzi saw that everyone was brooding over this as she promptly spoke up.

    ¡°Opening our doors to outsiders? How is this possible? If they take the objects away, what will we do? In the recent period of time, I¡¯ve been looking for books from beyond our territory topare. I¡¯ve discovered that their bewildering worlds with ¡°plentiful resources¡± isn¡¯t even one tenth of our Holy Regions. How can their bewildering world be considered rich? If it weren¡¯t for uscking experts...¡± Senior Elder Xiao was the first to refuse this.

    Liu Binn was a bit baffled by Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t immediately refute her. Instead, she looked at her, wanting her to continue exining.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give an example. We currently have nine dragon caves full of treasures. With our strength, it is impossible for us to get rid of the dragons guarding the caves, leaving us with only the small resources at the edges of the dragon cave. Instead of preventing anyone from obtaining the treasures inside the dragon cave, it¡¯s better to allow foreign experts toe and help us get rid of the dragon cave¡¯s guarding dragon. Then, we can share the treasures inside. Although we won¡¯t obtain all of the resources, at least we will have a portion of the resources. These resources can be used to nurture our own experts... if we do this, we will be able to break the impasse we¡¯re at...¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Everyone came to a sudden realization after Ye Qingzi¡¯s exnation. They felt this was feasible, but a few people still creased their brows because they didn¡¯t want to share the treasure with everyone.

    Ye Qingzi saw that there were a few old people who weren¡¯t particrly willing and faintly smiled, continuing: ¡°If you think about it from another perspective, it should be easier to ept. We can view this as employing a few experts to explore the Holy Regions and have them explore the Holy Regions for us. We¡¯ll be giving them rather high wages, but the ultimately profiteers will still be us.¡±

    Holy Region only had one exit, and when Chu Mu entered the Holy Regions back then, he hadn¡¯t even been permitted to bring in spatial rings of soul capture rings. Moreover, once he exited the Holy Regions, he had to be searched. This would prevent the problem of selfish hoarding.

    ¡°Yes, we can try this method.¡± nodded Liu Binn.

    Just as Ye Qingzi had said, defending property until one¡¯s death was not as optimal as opening it up and sharing it with everyone.

    ¡°Also, we can also use this opportunity to recruit experts to join our pces. For those that join our faction, we can for example lower the taxes on them. I¡¯m sure that a few soul pet trainers pursuing the soul pet path will be willing to join us.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    A few of the senior elders nodded their heads, feeling that this could create a positive cycle.

    ¡°Haha, us folks are truly growing more stubborn and closed-minded. Thankfully, Soul Teacher Ye was here to wake us up...¡±ughed Senior Elder Pang.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s method was epted. In the forting period of time, LIu Binn would send a few people outside of their territory to establish pces and lure experts with intentions of exploring the Holy Regions...

    If experts were frequentlying through New Moon Land, this would naturally drive theposite strength of New Moon Land.

    Of course, there was an even more important point. The Devil Souls had been residing now in Nightmare Holy Region for a long period of time now, and with Chu Mu and the other¡¯s current rtions with the Devil Soul species, they could have a few emperor Devil Souls sign soul pacts with experts that emerged from New Moon Land. This way, they could breakthrough the species restriction impasse. In 20 or 30 years, many dominator rank experts would probably emerge in New Moon Land!

    ......

    Chu Mu truly had no interest in the matter of development, and couldn¡¯t suggest any good ideas.

    When he returned to his pce courtyard, Chu Mu looked at the adjacent Ye Qingzi and couldn¡¯t help but crack a silly smile and say: ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re able to see things from a macro perspective. How about I abdicate from my position, and you be the Queen? Let¡¯s have our Queen Ye lead New Moon Land on a prosperous path.¡±

    ¡°This was actually the n of your ve...¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi often needed Yu Suo¡¯s nurturing when concocting medicines, and would asionally strike up a conversation with her. This queen that genuinely wanted to rule New Moon Land was very far-sighted. She had already made preparations for many of the current problems and matters New Moon Land encountered.

    ¡°Just as I said. How could you think of these things?¡± Chu Mu suddenly understood and nodded his head.

    If this was Yu Suo¡¯s n, then it wasn¡¯t strange. This woman probably actually did want to develop New Moon Land, using it as her cornerstone for expanding into even vaster territories.

    Ye Qingzi red at Chu Mu and unhappily said: ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m too dumb toe up with this suggestion?¡±

    ¡°Eh... yes!¡± Chu Mu cracked a toothy smile.

    This man still dared nod his head!

    Ye Qingzi bared her teeth and, like a small wild cat brandishing its fangs and ws, wanted to teach Chu Mu, this bastard, a lesson.

    Chu Mu had just wanted to tease her, but Ye Qingzi had dragged him into the tiger¡¯s den!

    Chu Mu gave augh and counterattacked in time, managing to pin her down first.

    As Ye Qingzi was pinned down by Chu Mu, she knew what he wanted to do. Her eyes showed a trace of bashfulness, but she bit her small red lip, and looked like she would firmly resist because of what Chu Mu had just said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care, however, and taking advantage of the fact no one was around, would warm up first with Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu nted his wolf mouth on Ye Qingzi¡¯s lips, but Ye Qingzi pursed her small mouth, not giving Chu Mu the chance.

    She was still standing up against his actions!

    However, that didn¡¯t really matter. Ye Qingzi¡¯s attractive parts weren¡¯t limited to her soft lips and small tongue. Chu Mu began to kiss Ye Qingzi¡¯s chin and white neck.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face instantly flushed red. This was still the courtyard, and if they kept fooling around and were seen by a servant, she would feel so embarrassed she would feel like dying.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s fighting back was of no use. She begrudgingly gave a final request to at least go back to their room.

    ......

    ......

    It had almost been half a year Chu Mu had spent training. Added on the matters after the territorial independence, it had been a while since he had gotten intimate with Ye Qingzi. Thus, this timested a long while.

    When the aroma of love faded, Ye Qingzi¡¯s beautiful face was flushed red and she asked Chu Mu a very adorable question.

    Chu Mu gave a pensive thought before ultimately answering: ¡°Either a boy or girl is good.¡±

    The problem of having a child wasn¡¯t easy to talk about. He had been with Ye Qingzi for many years now, and had had many experiences in the bedroom. Ye Qingzi also didn¡¯t try to not have a child. Thus, they should have had good news by now, but nothing had happened so far.

    This made Chu Mu remember that Old Li seemed to have once said that higher ranked humans had restrictive reproductive abilities. Their chances of sess were rtively low.

    Nheless, it really wasn¡¯t that significant that the chances of sess were low. All they had to do was do it more frequently, and the problem would be solved! There were some things Chu Mu enjoyed and never got tired of.

 Chapter 1221: Fighting over the Land

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Fighting over the Land</h4>

    Training was Chu Mu¡¯s life. When Liu Binn mentioned that the Holy Realms still had a lot of room for development, Chu Mu specifically selected the Binding Wind Holy Region to train.

    Binding Wind Spirit had already reached the dominator rank, and its strength was extremely powerful right now.

    Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tribe had been destroyed at the hands of the Fierce Wind Demons. It wouldn¡¯t forget this grievance.

    Upon entering the Binding Wind Holy Region, The Binding Wind Spirit guided Chu Mu through the wind paths towards the ce where the Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s tribe onceid.

    The tribe of the past was now just an empty piece ofnd. It had experienced numerous things and followed Chu Mu to be stronger; however, it would never forget the loss of its tribe. No matter how strong it was, it could not obtain them back.

    The present strong wind belt was of no threat to Chu Mu. When Chu Mu entered the Binding Wind Holy Region, he was curious as to what sort of a heaven and earthid outside the enormous wind belts.

    With this curiosity in mind, Chu Mu brought the Binding Wind Spirit to the Fierce Wind Demon¡¯s Empire which upied the entire Binding Wind Holy Region.

    Of course, in remembrance of it leaving its homnd and its species members that were killed in battle, as it passed through the Fierce Wind Demon Empire, Qin had conjured an angry wind!

    ......

    After passing through the strong wind belt, an even stronger wind belt gradually appeared.

    Liu Binn had been here before, and she had told Chu Mu that there was a fengshui mountain here. Without the strength of a dominator rank, one didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter.

    After over half a year of crazy training, Chu Mu had raised Qin to the low ss dominator rank.

    However, low ss dominator rank was far from enough for the current Chu Mu. Therefore, Chu Mu would be the first to explore the wind treasure ced in Binding Wind Holy Region that no person had ever stepped in before.

    ......

    Bai Yu¡¯s training ground was Sacred Holy Region. His main goal for going there was to search for Limbo.

    Sacred Holy Region was the holynd for flower type soul pets. Since creatures of the Evil Good Primogenitor would appear here, perhaps one of the five undying creatures, Limbo, would also appear.

    Of course, Bai Yu also knew that even if his strength allowed him to find Limbo, he couldn¡¯t make it revive his daughter. Therefore, Bai Yu¡¯s main reason for entering Sacred Holy Region was to train.

    Prince Chao and Ye Wansheng entered two different Holy Regions to bitterly train. New Moon Land was now open to a certain extent to outsiders and even if they sat in Wanxiang City, there would ultimately still be many experts who rushed here. At the end of the day, strength was the most absolute thing.

    Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t stay in Wanxiang City either. Mu Qingyi wanted to go train by herself, but Lu Yuqin genuinely wanted to take her as her disciple. After thinking it over, Mu Qingyi felt that she had to join Divine Sect, since this would be beneficial towards her strength.

    As for Ye Qingzi, she possessed soul healing abilities.

    After entering Cloud Realm, she had discovered that even outside New Moon Land, the soul teachers and xuan teachers were at a loss when it came to souls. This included soul force recovery medicines, soul force increase medicines, and soul healing...

    Initially, Ye Qingzi had believed the soul method her teacher, Ying Rong, left her hade from outside of New Moon Land. Therefore, it would be more advanced than Cloud realm¡¯s soul methods. She didn¡¯t expect that even outside the realm, the soul method she controlled was unprecedented for normal soul teachers and xuan teachers.

    When Lu Yuqin learned that Ye Qingzi had the ability to heal souls, she sincerely invited her toe with her in hopes that Ye Qingzi would be able to make a trip to Divine Sect¡¯s main altar.

    In truth, the old sect master whose soul was very heavily wounded was very high ranked. The xuan method Ye Qingzi had chosen was not guaranteed to be able to heal him. Nheless, the problem was that even the various miraculous pills and medicines Divine Sect were using right now were unable to even lift the soul curse on the old sect master or heal his soul. Thus, Lu Yuqin invited Ye Qingzi to Divine Sect just to give it a try.

    ......

    ¡°Zhengming Continent¡¯s Divine Sect main altar is located in the Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s southern mountains. It¡¯s actually very close to Great Border City. When I was young and when cultivation got boring, I would secretly run off to Great Border City to bully a few people who were the same age as me. Martial Sister Mues from the Mu Family, so I presume that we must take a trip to Mu City, right?¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    Right now, Xu Daofeng, Lu Yuqin, Ye Qingzi, Mu Qingy,i and Yu Suo were on the path towards Zhengming Continent¡¯s Mu Family Great Border City.

    They had been flying for two to three months now. The entire journey had been on Lu Yuqin¡¯s soul pet. With its speed, travelling from Cloud City to Wanxiang City didn¡¯t take more than a month. However, their current trip had been over territories that were countless times more vast than Cloud Realm.

    This was the first time Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi had travelled to such a distant ce. This world was indeed muchrger than they imagined!

    ¡°I am, but a member of a very small branch. I have no connections with the true Mu Family.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Martial Sister Mu is being modest. Youe from Mu Tuan. Mu Tuan is very famous in Great Border City. Also...¡± at this point, Xu Daofeng through a nce at Lu Yuqin and lowered his voice, ¡°also, Mu Penghe is very famous. If it wasn¡¯t for him being too wanton and unrestrained, causing many people to target him, he would be a person well spoken of in the Mu Family Dynasty...¡±

    Mu Penghe was King Mu. Mu Qingyi had never seen this grandfather of hers before.

    However, Mu Qingyi had heard of his stories when growing up. This extremely legendary figure that was full of character had always remained in Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart.

    Now hearing many things about him again, Mu Qingyi really wanted to see her grandfather.

    She knew for certain now that King Mu, Mu Penghe, was a prodigal person. He was very strong, and he did very self-indulgent things. He absolutely loathed authority and prioritized himself.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Junior Martial Sister Mu, who is the golden masked woman who¡¯s been sitting next to Ye Qingzi the whole time. Why has she not said a thing after following us for so long?¡± Xu Daofeng¡¯s heart was itchy and he ultimately asked this question.

    Xu Daofeng had asked this question before, but Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi hadn¡¯t answered him.

    Only Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi should have gone to Divine Sect¡¯s Zhengming main altar. In fact, Mu Qingyi was also curious as to why Chu Mu had let this Evil Good Queen run amok, and even follow Ye Qingzi.

    Mu Qingyi had also asked Ye Qingzi, who responded that Yu Suo had been restricted and could not release attacking techniques. The main reason for bringing her was in hopes of saving an even stronger soul pet trainer¡¯s soul. She really was inseparable from Yu Suo¡¯s good type techniques.

    Chu Mu wanted to kill Yu Suo, but Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t let him. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any other ns for her.

    Chu Mu also didn¡¯t enjoy using devil mes to torture this woman now. Chu Mu had known about Ye Qingzi secretly helping this woman neutralize the pain from the high devil me temperature.

    Having locked Yu Suo up for these years now had pretty much eliminated the pent up grievance Chu Mu had. As long as this woman wasn¡¯t scheming against him, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    Chu Mu had seen a few fragments of Yu Suo¡¯s memory, and he could pretty much guess what Yu Suo wanted to do.

    In order toplete the ¡°major event¡± in her heart, Yu Suo had ultimately chosen topromise with Chu Mu, and shared her Heart Core with Chu Mu.

    A Heart¡¯s Core was the most important thing to the Evil Good Flower, and it was equivalent to a human heart.

    Chu Mu then had Yu Suo use her soul to swear that she would not harm Chu Mu or any of his people.

    There was a soul pact existing between Chu Mu and Yu Suo already, so if Yu Suo used her soul to swear, she would have to agree to it.

    Moreover, even if she tried to break the vow, as long as the evil intentions in her mind grew strong, Chu Mu would be able to sense it through the shared Heart Core. If that happened, Chu Mu would only have to throw a ball of devil mes on the Heart Core. It wouldn¡¯t matter where Yu Suo was. She would be instantly burned to a crisp.

    In other words, after sharing the Heart Core, Yu Suo¡¯s life was truly in Chu Mu¡¯s hands. In the future, defecting again would be useless....

    Chu Mu knew that Yu Suo had always wanted to flee and emancipate herself to step on him. Therefore, she absolutely had to hand over the Heart Core.

    Only, he never expected that after the independence fight, this Evil Good Queen had finally lowered her proud head to him.

    Although Yu Suo didn¡¯t pose any threat to him, and he would always know of her intentions to defect when they became intense, this couldn¡¯t change Chu Mu¡¯s extremely loathsome attitude towards this woman.

    Therefore, Chu Mu had just given Yu Suo to Ye Qingzi to be her medicinal helper, and also to protect Ye Qingzi. As for her ambition to conquer the world that still filled her mind, that could just follow her. The world was so unimaginably big that even Chu Mu was curious how much this woman would be able to conquer.

    ......

    Xu Daofeng was a young and healthy man. He had been continuously inquiring about Yu Suo because even if she didn¡¯t say anything, the noble and holy aura she emanated would make one¡¯s heart itch regardless of her appearance. Thus, he wanted to go talk to her.

    Mu Qingyi could see what Xu Daofeng was thinking and warmly warned him: ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t try and attract her attention. She is Chu Mu¡¯s ve, but when this ve eats people, she won¡¯t even spit out their bones!¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s words immediately caused Xu Daofeng to nce with shock at the golden masked and seemingly gentle Yu Suo.

    This pure and beautiful looking girl was truly this terrifying?

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister Mu, are you joking with me?¡± Xu Daofeng drylyughed.

    At this moment, Lu Yuqin nced back at the two of them having obviously heard their conversation.

    She nced at Yu Suo before looking at Xu Daofeng. In a mental voice she calmly said to Xu daofeng: ¡°Qingyi isn¡¯t joking. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t approach her. Remember this.¡±

    Xu Daofeng was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect even his teacher to say this!

 Chapter 1222: Divine Sect Sacred Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Divine Sect Sacred Mountain</h4>

    ¡°This woman has a strong sixth sense.¡± Under the golden mask, Yu Suo ruminated.

    Lu Yuqin turning around before was definitely her telling her disciples to be careful of her. Yu Suo originally thought her good side was enough to make any man or woman naturally trust her, but Lu Yuqin seems to have noticed something.

    However, Yu Suo believed that Lu Yuqin at most felt something was off about her, but definitely couldn¡¯t tell that she was the Half Human species Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Once we¡¯re at divine sect, don¡¯t have too many evil ns.¡± Ye Qingzi warned.

    Truthfully, Ye Qingzi herself didn¡¯t even know whether bringing Yu Suo out was a bad idea.

    ¡°En.¡± Yu Suo nodded and seemed to be very obedient. However, what was in her heart was hard to tell.

    ¡°If the old sub sect master was a low remembrance spirit dominator, I still have hope of healing him. However, he most likely is a high remembrance spirit dominator, so I truly can¡¯t do much. Are you sure you can do something about it?¡± Ye Qingzi said with some skepticism.

    This divine sect trip was pushed forth by Yu Suo. Ye Qingzi had no faith in it at all.

    ¡°Divine sect has countless treasures, how would they be missing any soul healing medicine? That old sect master¡¯s soul isn¡¯t faulty in that it can¡¯t be healed, but its soul was imprinted with a soul mark that corrodes his soul....¡± Yu Suo said.

    ......

    In around four months, the five of them reached the great border city.

    The old sect leader¡¯s life was in danger, causing Lu Yuqin to be extremely anxious. They spent no time in the city, and went straight towards the divine sect altar.

    Mu Qingyi and Ye QIngzi didn¡¯t have much of a chance to admire the city. Quickly, what entered their vision was instead pces, immortal pagodas, altars, all shrouded in heaven like clouds.

    The pces wererge and mighty, each pir like a mountain. If one stood aside it, one would feel like a grain of sand, creating a stark contrast between the two.

    The immortal pce was floating in the sky and sat between four major mountains. The massive chain like foundation shackled the four mountains together to keep the imperial pce like building in the sky!

    The altar was scattered in different mountain valleys, its holy glow radiating through the entire divine sect.

    The sacred altar stood high up at the edge of the cliff between the mountains. Towering sacred pagodas stood solemnly and sacredly. Their tips pierce the skies, making them seem imposing.

    As for the observation decks at the tip of the mountain, they faded in and out of the clouds, mysterious and seemingly observing an ancient myth......

    Within all these structures, one could see figures darting in and out in a constant flow.....

    This near miracle like scene caused Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi to be shocked. All the cities and natural scenes they saw along the way now seemed insignificant inparison!

    In the peoples¡¯ heaven, it was like a dream. Divine sect mountain caused everything to seem whimsical and unreal, yet the heaven-like structures indeed existed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you making fun of me, but the first time I came to the divine sect main altar, I nearly fainted from excitement, haha. Lady Ye, Sister Mu, you will fall in love with this ce.¡± Xu Daofengughed and said.

    ¡°Come with me first. The main altar will be something you can see at any time.¡± Lu Yuqin was hurried, and naturally didn¡¯t want them to loiter around sightseeing.

    After speaking, Lu Yuqin told the Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix to speed up and fly towards the pce in the center.

    The main pce had no door but instead had criss crossing des. The massive front entrance only had two guards, causing it to seem empty.

    When stepping into the pce, Lu Yuqin respectfully saluted towards the two guards standing proudly in there and stated her intentions:

    ¡°Elder Wang, Elder Cha, Yuqin has brought an extra-ordinary person that may be able to do something for the old sect master.¡±

    The two guards nced over the rest of them lightly. The old guard named Elder Wang spoke, ¡°Old Sect Master only has a breath of life left. All types of xuan teachers havee and gone. Currently, the Xuan Sect¡¯s top disciple Lu Fengnan is trying to extend his life. However, he seems young, I don¡¯t favor his chances. What great teacher¡¯s disciple are you bringing this time? If shees from no background, let¡¯s not trouble the old sect master further. Theing and going of people recently has not made the situation any better. In fact, its caused the old sect master to feel diforted that hisst breaths on this world are gued with constant hurry.

    ¡°This.....¡± Lu Yuqin nced at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi indeedes from no background. If she said Ye Qingzi came from a third rank realm, the two elders definitely won¡¯t allow them in.

    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Yuqin saulted again and said, ¡°Please, two elders, let Yuqin try her best.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, you may enter.¡± The elder named Cha seemed more amiable, and waved his hand to allow them in.

    When entering the pce, Ye Qingzi and Mu Qingyi were both confused at why the powerful Lu Yuqin was so respectful to the two guards.

    ¡°These two elders are not any weaker than teacher is, both true experts among the elites. Li Xu and Wu Zhen are like kids in front of them.¡± Xu Daofeng saw their confusion and exined in a small voice.

    ......

    The pce was like a small city inside, easily able to lose one¡¯s way.

    Lu Yuqin brought them along for a very long time and finally arrived at a ce with a sign saying Soul Nurturing Pce.

    Outside the pce, there were still two guards.

    These two guards didn¡¯t let Lu Yuqin in, and instead told them to wait outside.

    ¡°If you continue to use soul treasures, he mayst two months, but you have to know that old sect master¡¯s life is nearing its end.....¡± A man¡¯s voice came out from inside.

    ¡°Is there really no way?¡±

    ¡°No, this curse is too ancient. Organisms able to understand it are nearly extinct.¡± The man said very surely.

    ¡°Ai, my time is up. Don''t¡¯ waste all these xuan items on an old man like me.....more young people will need them.¡± A weak and old voice came out.

    The pce went silent for a while with no one talking.

    ¡°At that, I, Lu Feng will take my leave. My teacher and I have tried our best.¡± The man said.

    After he finished, the pearl curtains were pushed aside, and a tall and handsome man walked out.

    Following him was a divine sect dark yellow clothed official. His face was very somber, clearly sad and helpless.

    The divine sect official saw Lu Yuqin outside and his eyes lit up. He quickly came up and asked, ¡°Yuqin, are you here with the devil soul?¡±

    Lu Yuqin shook her head sadly.

    The yellow clothed man¡¯s face dropped. Looking over at the three women behind her, he asked, ¡°And these are?¡±

    ¡°These are people I brought back from the Double Monument Land. She has some special insights in soul healing, so I hope you can let her in to check on old sect master.¡± Lu Yuqin siad.

    Before the dark yellow clothed old man could even say anything, Lu Feng looked over at Ye Qingzi arrogantly and said in a somewhat cold tone, ¡°No matter where youe from, do you really think some random person could fix him? I suggested Master Han to stop giving old sect master random medicine. If not for the useless doctors beforehand, I could at least extend the old sect master¡¯s life by three months....¡±

    Lu Feng said this in front of everyone with a hard tone, as if he was irrefutable.

    However, Ye Qingzi heard it as extremely hurting words!

    Lu Feng didn¡¯t care whether his words were hard to ept or not, and walked away.

    ¡°This person, why can¡¯t he learn to mind his manners.¡± Mu Qingyi furrowed her eyebrows at Ye Qingzi¡¯s injustice.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s the lead disciple of xuan sect, he¡¯s famous for being arrogant. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Lu Yuqinforted.

    The Han Sect Master was slightly embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In reality, the Han sect master had a headache too. He didn''t know whether he should let lu Yuqin in with the soul teacher she brought. After all, by experience and authority, the lead disciple of Xuan Sect has to be trusted.

    Ye Qingzi has heard many harsh words so she didn''t mind. After all, she had no duty to save old sect master.

    ¡°Ai, go in and check him out, but really, don¡¯t use medicine.¡± Han Sect Master finally sighed and brought Lu Yuqin into the soul nurturing pce.

    The pce had a dozen servants yet they were dressed so well they didn¡¯t look anything like servants. They were even prettier than many princesses.

    At the center was an old man, only skins and bones now,ying on a light yellow bed.

    At this moment, a middle aged man had his head lowered near the bed listening to the old man¡¯s words carefully.

    Seeing someone enter, the middle aged man politely stood up and nodded towards them. His face was expressionless, but his brows hid sorrow.

    The middle aged man didn¡¯t stop Ye Qingzi again but continued to let Ye Qingzi watch.

    Ye Qingzi only needed to use her remembrance briefly to figure out the situation.

    In this situation, if her soul remembrance and soul pets were a bit higher level, though she couldn¡¯t cure the old man, she could dy it indefinitely. However, at her current stage, she was truly helpless.

    However, Yu Suo nced at the weak old man and smiled confidently, ¡°It really is the devouring curse.¡±

    The old sect master was ambushed by dark sect, and was hit by a soul curse from an expert. This was something Yu Suo learned from darkness sect master Wan Chong already.

    This soul curse was very special,ing from the most ancient flower type organism. In this day and age, organisms that can solve it are nearly extinct. Even the Limbo Flower wouldn¡¯t be able to do much.

    Yet, luckily, Yu Suo¡¯s Evil Good Queen was of the most ancient level!

    Without bragging, one could say that she was the only person in the world that could cure the curse!

 Chapter 1223: Western Sect Master

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Western Sect Master</h4>

    ¡°Tell them this old man is saved.¡± Yu Suo used her mental remembrance to say to Ye Qingzi.

    Yu Suo was the ancestor of flower types. Having some powerful techniques wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary and so Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t find it strange.

    Ye Qingzi nodded, retracted her soul remembrance, and noticed everyone around her looking at her. She slowly opened her mouth to speak, ¡°The old man¡¯s illness can be cured.¡±

    Ye Qingzi just finished when the slightly numb middle aged man nodded and subconsciously said, ¡°Thank you for trying, xuan teacher.....¡±

    This sentence was something Xiao Xueang has said countless times. Almost every xuan teacher that hade saying they were an expert was treated with this sentence from Han Xueang.

    Out of habit, Xiao Xueang said the same thing politely this time.

    Truthfully, if even the lead disciple of Xuan Sect had no cure, there truly was no reason for Xiao Xueang to believe such a young female xuan teacher.

    ¡°Sect Master Xiao, she.... She said the old sect master can be healed!¡± After a few seconds, Master Han reminded Xiao Xueang in a small voice.

    "Xiao Xueang paused but then his unfocused eyes suddenly became spirited. He stared closely at Ye Qingzi and asked solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re saying.... My father can be cured?¡±En, he¡¯s cureable.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡°Completely cured and not just have his life extended?¡± Xiao Xueang added.

    ¡°Yes,pletely cured!¡± Ye Qingzi affirmed.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words caused master Han, Xiao Xueang, and even the old sect master on the bed to be extremely shocked. Many servant girls nearby were exchanging surprised nces too as they started discussing in small voices.

    ¡°Little girl, I..... I¡¯m not afflicted by just any soul curse.....¡± Old sect master propped himself up slightly and said very weakly to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°En, my father¡¯s wounds are very peculiar. I urge this xuan teacher to reconsider the possibility before giving a conclusion in case you give us false hope.¡± Xiao Xueang was rtively calm at this news.

    ¡°Then I beg for everyone to leave for a second. I will heal the elder now. Whether I seed or not will be something everyone will see for themselves.¡± Ye Qingzi said.

    Xuan teachers¡¯ healing can¡¯t be disturbed, this was a rule that everyone knew.

    Master Han, Xiao Xueang and Lu Yuqin were still all doubtful, but since she said it could be cured, they still had some hope.

    One had to know that in the past year, countless xuan teachers havee forth including the lead disciple of xuan sect, yet none have ever said they couldpletely cure the old man!

    Master Han and Xiao Xueang immediately left the Soul Nurturing Pce, and told the servants to back off too.

    Yu Suo saw that everyone had already left. ncing over at the bony old man on the bed, she simply waved her hand and threw over some flower pollen to put the weak old sect master to sleep.

    The old sect master wanted to say something more but fell asleep.

    ¡°What now?¡± ye QIngzi asked.

    Ye Qingzi couldn''t do anything about old sect master¡¯s soul.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lighten the curse a little firstm so the old man won¡¯t die on us.¡± As she spoke, Yu Suo was already at the side of the bed.

    Yu Suo stood there and started an incantation.

    The incantation was incredibly long. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t even know how long she stood there for before Yu Suo let out a soft utterance that prompted a very special sacred blue flower to grow out form Yu Suo¡¯s palm.

    Yu Suo slowly pushed her two hands forth, sending the special sacred lily slowly forward onto the old man¡¯s heart. It gradually melted into old sect master¡¯s body.

    ¡°Good, now we just have to sit here for an hour and tell them toe back.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°You cured him this easily?¡± Ye Qingzi was somewhat doubtful.

    Yu Suo shook her head, ¡°I just weakened it a little. Completely curing it will take a few more casts.¡±

    When she got here, Yu Suo smiled slyly, ¡°The old sect master is an important character in divine sect. There¡¯s no need to finish curing him so quickly. Even if we directly cured him, with your ability to cure his soul, it would take a year or two for him topletely recover. In this time, they¡¯ll treat you as important as the old sect master himself. As a Xuan teacher, to be more powerful faster, you needrge amounts of xuan items to support you. In this time of healing the old sect master, you can take whatever xuan items you need to improve, and they¡¯ll be more than willing to provide.¡±

    Ye Qingziughed bitterly. She originally thought Yu Suo¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to fully cure it, yet she never thought Yu Suo was simply plotting ahead again. This woman truly couldn¡¯t be judged with normal logic.

    Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t an inflexible person either. She wasn¡¯t tied to Divine Set in any way and so there indeed wasn¡¯t a reason for her to instantly cure the old sect master.

    Of course, curing the old manpletely wasn¡¯t an easy thing.

    Yu Suo indeed could weaken the curse, but the old man¡¯s soul was still weak. This needed Ye Qingzi to slowly heal him. Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul remembrance wasn¡¯t high, so topletely recover a top tier spirit dominator rank old man indeed needed a year or two.

    Ye Qingzi was ultimately more good-hearted. Seeing the old man bony and weak, she cast an incantation and started healing the old man¡¯s tattered soul.....

    ......

    Outside the pce, having waited an hour, Master Han and Xiao Xuehan slowly started getting worried.

    ¡°Yuqin, where does the young female xuan teachere from?¡± Master Han couldn¡¯t help but task.

    ¡°Double Monument Land.¡± Lu Yuqin replied truthfully.

    ¡°Double Monument Land, you mean New Moon ground?¡± The steel faced middle aged man said.

    Lu Yuqin nodded.

    ¡°There? En..... I remember something recently happening about them.¡± Master Han said.

    ¡°Independence, New Moon Ground, bing our Zhenming Continent¡¯s only independent territory.¡± Xiao Xueang said.

    ¡°Judge Xiao, you often have a lot to worry about, yet you still managed to notice such a small thing?¡± Xu Daofengughed.

    Xiao Xueang nodded.

    ¡°This young woman, how sure do you think your friend is?¡± At this point, Xiao Xueang asked.

    This directly affected his father¡¯s life. No matter how unflustered Xiao Xueang was, after waiting for an hour, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly anxious.

    ¡°Qingzi would never say things she couldn¡¯t achieve, and would often stay on the conservative side. If she says she has a chance of curing it, it usually means a sess rate of above 70%. Since she just said she can cure it, that usually means she¡¯s 100% sure. Your father will be fine.¡± Knowing her for this long, Mu Qingyi had a good grasp on Ye Qingzi¡¯s personality.

    ¡°100%?¡± Master Han looked at Mu Qingyi. From his expression, one could tell he wasn¡¯t at all convinced by what Mu Qingyi said. After all, Ye Qingzi truly looked too young. When even ancient family xuan experts had no cure, could a female xuan teacher from New Moon Ground really do it?

    Xiao Xueang was less questioning. He knew that xuan art was always a subtle thing. Many times, strange conditions could easily stump most old xuan teachers, yet younger and more daring xuan teachers could cure them. Xiao Xueang thought that Ye QIngzi was one of thetter kind.

    ¡°Everyone, why are you all waiting outside the gate?¡± A man wearing arge golden robe walked over.

    The man looked very young but his hair was white already. With a dazzling golden robe and silver hair reaching the shoulders, he emanated the dignity of a person of high rank!

    ¡°And who is this?¡± Mu Qingyi asked curiously to Xu Daofeng.

    Xu Daofeng saluted first and said with mental voice to Ye Qingzi, ¡°He¡¯s the Western Sect Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Western Sect?¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t understand the positions in divine sect at all.

    ¡°Us Zhengming Divine Sect¡¯s highest position is the Great Sect Master. Under him are four sub sect masters that govern the four parts of Zhengming Continent. The old manying in the bed is the Eastern Sect Master. The silver haired one is the Western Sect Master. Territory He and the nearby territory are all under his control, and als.... He¡¯s my teacher¡¯s older brother.¡± Xu Daofeng said with mental voice.

    ¡°How powerful are sub sect masters?¡± Mu Qingyi continued.

    ¡°This.... My teacher is a master official. Above that is a judge official, and then above that is the sub sect master. You can make the judgment yourself. If you trulypared them, we may be at the tip of the mountain, but he¡¯s already put a foot into heaven.....¡± Xu Daofeng said with utmost respect.

    ......

    Sect Master Han exined the situation to Sect Master Lu, which caused him to show some astonishment.

    However, one could see that Sect Master Lu didn¡¯t show much joy or surprise. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was just apathetic over the old sect master¡¯s life or whether he had no faith in Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Little sister, how have you been?¡± Sect Master Lu smiled as his gaze fell on Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°Good.¡± Lu Yuqin kept her cold face. In fact, Mu Qingyi noticed that Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to Sect Master Lu.

    Sect Master Lu was going to continue when a sound inside told them they could enter now.

    Xiao Xueang and Lu Yuqin were the most hurried, entering the Soul Nurturing Pce first.

    When they walked in, the two immediately noticed the old man already asleep on the bed with very even breathing, no longer looking like he was nearing the end of his life.

    Most importantly, the old man clearly recovered somewhat. His face went from paper white to somewhat flushed now. This was the first improvement Xiao Xueang had seen in the past year!

    In the past year, old sect master was constantly tortured by this sickness, getting thinner and paler by the day. This was something Xiao Xueang had seen. This aging and sickness was also torture for Xiao Xueang.

    Now that the old man finally recovered slightly, even if it were just a little, Xiao Xueang was too excited for words!

    The old man¡¯s spiritual well being was something easily seen with their soul remembrances. Feeling that the old man¡¯s soul was indeed recovered, she was surprised but at the same time nced at Ye Qingzi in shock!

    In reality, even Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t have much faith in Ye Qingzi, so she never expected her to actually be able to help old sect master recover. After all, she also heard the xuan sect lead disciple¡¯s words of the curse being incurable!

 Chapter 1224: The Dangerous Lu Fengnan Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1224: The Dangerous Lu Fengnan Part 1</h4>

    Inside the guest pce, Xuan Gate¡¯s head disciple, Lu Fengnan, was leisurely enjoying a cup of tea. Beside him was a Divine Sect female official attending to him. This female official looked very flirtatious.

    Although Lu Fengnang seemed to be ignoring her, while he drank his tea, he would asionally throw a nce at the female official¡¯s curvy body.

    ¡°Master Lu, sect master... is sect master¡¯s condition taking a turn for the better? Just, now when I came over, I heard a few female servants saying that the old sect master¡¯s condition took a turn for the better.¡± inquired the female official

    Xuan Gate¡¯s head disciple, Lu Fengnan calmly replied: ¡°I¡¯ve looked over the old sect matter¡¯s condition several times. How could it be possible for him to take a turn for the better, and I not know about it?¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, it seems like you aren¡¯t really hoping for the old sect master to recover.¡± at this moment, a cold voice rang out from outside.

    Lu Fengnan was stunned, and saw the simple yet elegant and beautiful Lu Yuqin walk in. The arrogance on his face faintly changed.

    However, he was ultimately quite prideful and continued to speak in a sanctimonious tone: ¡°Us xuan teachers have seen life and eath countless times. If someone manages to survive in our hands, we won¡¯t be gratified, nor will we be ted because this is the practice we have learned. As for those that die, we have no need to feel bad or pity...¡±

    Lu Fengnan¡¯s words definitely had a second meaning. Lu Yuqin knew for certain that this man was one of those people that would save a sick person and then smile with joy and be immensely pleased with himself.

    ¡°The old sect master¡¯s condition actually did take a turn for the better. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go look yourself.¡± Lu Yuqin had no good will towards Lu Yuqin. Added on the fact this man hadn¡¯t done anything to help the old sect master, she spared no politeness towards him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already examined him several times...¡±

    Before Lu Fengnan had finished speaking, he saw a few others walk in. One of them happened to be the female xuan teacher he had scorned earlier.

    It seemed that this xuan teacher was fine. Moreover, Lu Fengnan was astonished because Magistrate Xiao that normally didn¡¯t give anyone face was treating her as an honored guest. Magistrate Xiao looked extremely grateful.

    Indeed, when Magistrate Xiao faced Lu Fengnan, he was never this genuinely polite.

    Every xuan teacher wished to obtain respect, especially those like Lu Fengnan. When he saw the power and authoritative magistrate Xiao treat this young female xuan teacher who came from an unknown ce so respectfully, Lu Fengnan felt ufortable.

    ¡°Xiao Chan, the guest is a bit tired. Bring her to rest. In the future, you will follow alongside Young Lady Ye. If she has any requests, do as she says.¡± Magistrate Xiao nced at the female official next to Lu Fengnan and spoke.

    Xiao Chan was Magistrate Xiao¡¯s half adopted daughter. Her status was not very high, nor was it low. However, the first time Lu Fengnan came, he took a liking to her figure.

    Lu Fengnan was nning on using the remainder of his time here to make a move on her. He never expected Magistrate Xiao to immediately give Xiao Chan to the insignificant female xuan teacher.

    Lu Fengnan felt humiliated. He had painstakinglye here to help the old sect master prolong his life. He had expended much of his soul remembrance. It was fine that Divine Sect hadn¡¯t given him a huge gift as thanks, yet they had gone so far as to send away the girl he had taken a liking to. Lu Fengnan wasn¡¯t some Jianghu doctor that they could just send away whenever they pleased!

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, Xiao Chan is the person apanying me. Moreover, she is a Middle Official in Divine Sect at the end of the day. How can you make her the attendant of some country bumpkin xuan teacher?¡± said Lu Fengnan.

    ¡°Master Lu, please be more respectful with your words. This Young Lady Ye is my benefactor. Any words of ridicule towards her are words of ridicult towards me.¡± Xiao Xueang¡¯s tone turned sharp and his eyes were ice-cold like snow!

    Xiao Xueang¡¯s change practically caused ayer of frost to freeze over in the guest pce. Lu Fengnan was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare say anything. He just looked stupefied at Xiao Xueang.

    The atmosphere had instantly be strange. Under Xiao Xueang¡¯s aura, even Lu Yuqin didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    ¡°Xiao Chan, did you not hear my words?¡± finally, Xiao Xueang coldly harrumphed and dispelled his frozen aura.

    ¡°Yes, adoptive father.¡± Xiao Chan hastily nodded her head and ran over to Ye Qingzi.

    Xiao Chan was smart, and from the tone of voice and anger of her adoptive father, this Young Lady Ye could have really changed the fortunes of the old sect master¡¯s illness!

    Therefore, saying that Young Lady Ye was Xiao Xueang¡¯s benefactor was not excessive because Xiao Chan knew for certain that the person Xiao Xueang most respected was his father!

    ¡°Young Lady Ye, please follow me.¡± Xiao Chan said in a low voice and extremely respectfully.

    Ye Qingzi really was a bit tired right now. Healing the soul expended a lot of soul force. Thus, she ignored that head disciple of Xuan Gate and followed Xiao Chan towards a mountain vi where various nts and flowers grew.

    Xiao Xueang still had things to do. Thus, he didn¡¯t linger and turned around and walked to another immortal pce.

    As for Lu Yuqin and Xu Daofeng, they didn¡¯t spare more attention on Lu Fengnan and walked in the direction Ye Qingzi had gone. In truth, they still couldn¡¯t really believe in Ye Qingzi¡¯s miraculous abilities.

    ¡°Gate Master Han, although your Divine Sect is powerful and you can see our small Xuan Gate as insignificant, but due to the words Magistrate Xiao just said to me, if something happens in the future, then there¡¯s no need for Gate Master Han toe request doctoral assistance from our Xuan Gate. At least I, Lu Fengnan, will note!¡± after Xiao Xueang left, Lu Fengnan finally spoke in anger and humiliation.

    Gate Master Han forced a smile. Seeing that Lu Fengnan was going to turn around and leave in a huff, he hastily grabbed him and said: ¡°Master Lu, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. That Young Lady Ye truly did make the old sect master¡¯s illness take a turn for the better!¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t know about Xiao Xueang¡¯s temper. For those that save his father¡¯s life, the favor he owes them is as big as Mount Tai! How could Xiao Xueang tolerate you debasing Young Lady Ye?¡±

    ¡°Im... Impossible! How could she possibly cure an illness that our Xuan Sect is helpless in front of?!¡± Lu Fengnan stubbornly refused to believe this. He then came to a sudden understanding and said: ¡°I know. She must have used some dark xuan method and extracted the old man¡¯s final two months of life to today. For the next few days, the old man will look much better, and his condition will be very good, but in a week, the old man will have reached the end of the tunnel!¡±

    ¡°This... this doesn¡¯t seem likely. How about you go and look yourself.¡± said Gate Master Han.

    As he spoke, Gate Master Han brought Lu Fengnan to the old man¡¯s resting room.

    Pulling back the pearl curtain, Gate Master Han indicated for the guards and servant girls to retreat, letting Lu Fengnan examine himself.

    ¡°Hmph, that woman definitely is not a good person. Watch me expose her!¡± said Lu Fengnan.

    Lu Fengnan nced at thefortably sleeping old man, and discovered that hisplexion had actually taken a turn for the better. Most importantly, his soul had slightly recovered. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it visibly hadn¡¯t worsened.

    Lu Fengnan furrowed his brows and immediately used soul remembrance to peer into the old man¡¯s body.

    Before his soul remembrance entered, Lu Fengnan¡¯s face was still full of anger, contempt and conceit. However, once he finished fully examining the old man¡¯s soul and body, his expression froze. A momentter, it slowly turned to disbelief!

    ¡°It... it truly took a turn for the better...¡± Lu Fengnan¡¯s heart was in turmoil and for a while, he was stunned in ce!

    How was this possible?

    Lu Fengnan refused to believe this and after his bout of shock, he checked and checked again.

    However, the truth was in front of his eyes, and it was no longer tolerant of Lu Fengnan¡¯s disbelief.

    A random xuan teacher, moreover such a young woman, had managed to heal an illness that countless xuan teacher experts had been helpless towards!!

    If others were to find out about this, how would those reputable and famous old xuan teachers still have any face left?

    ¡°This cannot happen. I cannot let her heal the old sect master!¡±

    Lu Fengnan gritted his teeth!

    The jealous, angry, and unwilling Lu Fengnan couldn¡¯t care any less because he had to stop this!

    A no-name young woman was really able to heal the old sect master. This would definitely astound the xuan teacher world. The only person who should be able to do this had to be him, Lu Fengnan. How could it be a woman who came from god knows where?!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Master Lu?¡± the adjacent Gate Master Han saw that Lu Fengnan¡¯s expression was dark and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lu Fengnan returned to his senses and hastily hid his expression. He then feigned iparable anger and said: ¡°What turn for the better? It¡¯s just as I said. The old man has a week at most to live!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Then... then weren¡¯t we just tricked by that girl?!¡± Gate Master Han had some friendly rtions with Lu Fengnan and believed in his words.

    ¡°Hurry and keep watch outside. Don¡¯t let others enter and disturb me. I¡¯m going to try and help the old man recover as best as I can!¡± Lu Fengnan said with a grave expression.

    ¡°This... Magistrate Xiao instructed that nobody was permitted to touch the old man... it¡¯s best if I inform Magistrate Xiao first.¡± said Gate Master Han.

    ¡°By the time you inform him, the old man won¡¯t have his life left!¡± said Lu Fengnan, very gravely.

    For a moment, Gate Master Han didn¡¯t know what to do. But after thinking carefully, Lu Fengnan was ultimately the head disciple of Xuan Gate. He wouldn¡¯t have the guts to lie.

    Thus, Gate Master Han nodded his head and went outside to guard the ce.

    After Gate Master Han left, Lu Fengnan intentionally walked to the door and implemented a barrier, sealing him off.

    This barrier was necessary because if what Lu Fengnan was about to do were to be discovered by anyone, he would meet a tragic end.

    In truth, Lu Fengnan was feeling slightly regretful right now.

    He was about to take action on a vice sect master of Divine Sect! Moreover, from the ice-cold aura that Xiao Xueang had just exuded, Lu Fengnan could be 10,000% certain that the moment he was exposed, he would be caught even if he fled to the end of earth and would suffer the most terrifying punishment.

    At this moment, his hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Only, it would be hard to retract the words he spoke out of anger just now.

    ¡°Hmph, the methods I use definitely will not be seen by anyone else. Even if they are seen... there¡¯s still one ce I can go!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Lu Fengnan began to chant an incantation...

 Chapter 1224: Unending Trouble Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Unending Trouble Part 2</h4>

    During her two days of rest, Ye Qingzi discovered that the xuan atmosphere was extremely thick. Even a soul pet with normal aptitude wouldn¡¯t weaken after staying a long time here.

    Yu Suo also enjoyed this ce. The most important reason was because she could absorb the good type energy here.

    This divine and sanctified ce was the embodiment of good. Yu Suo wanted one to two years to fully remove the old sec master¡¯s cure because she nned on cultivating here for that long and raise her own phase and stage.

    After resting for about two days, Xiao Chan suddenly hastily ran in, requesting Ye Qingzi toe.

    When Ye Qingzi and Yu Suo reached the recuperating soul pce, Xiao Xueang stood there. Just like when Ye Qingzi had first seen him, he was expressionless but seemed slightly more depressed.

    Ye Qingzi was confused. The old man¡¯s condition should have taken a turn for the better. It shouldn¡¯t be like this.

    Besides Xiao Xueang, there were three golden armored guards standing next to the old man¡¯s bed with solemn and cold expressions. When Ye Qignzi walked in, they all looked at her with coldness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ye Qingzi asked.

    ¡°His conditions has worsened.¡± Xiao Xueang creased his brows.

    Ye Qingzi was stunned and quickly walked up to the old man, nning on using soul remembrance to search.

    However, the six golden guards simultaneously used soul remembrance to suppress Ye Qingzi, preventing her from using soul remembrance to search.

    Ye Qingzi recalled her soul remembrance and looked confusedly at Xiao Xueang, Lu Yuqina nd Gate Master Han.

    Xiao Xueang waved his hands, indicating that the golden guards should retreat. He remained courteous and said: ¡°Young Lady Ye, please take a look.¡±

    Ye Qingzi realized something wasn¡¯t right, but still used her soul remembrance to check.

    The moment she checked the old man¡¯s soul, she furrowed her brows and examined everyone around her.

    ¡°After me, was there anyone else who treated the old man?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Xiao Xueang shook his head. Lu Yuqin shook her head as well. Gate Master Han hesitated, but ultimately shook his head too.

    ¡°The old man¡¯s condition worsened...¡± Gate Master Han reminded Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi felt everyone¡¯s suspicious gaze and felt ufortable. She said: ¡°After me there was definitely someone who used a curse on the old man; otherwise, it is impossible for this to happen.¡±

    ¡°But after you, there was no one who treated the old sect master.¡± Gate Master Han felt a bit guilty, but still spoke righteously.

    Gate Master Han had a reason for doing so.

    On that day when Lu Fengnan had done something to the old man, Gate Master Han who was guarding outside kept feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. Thus, he secretly broke open the barrier in an attempt to see what Lu Fengnan was doing.

    He discovered that Lu Fengnan was visibly using a technique simr to a poisonous curse. This had greatly frightened Gate Master Han who immediately wanted to arrest him.

    Lu Fengnan knew that in order for his lie to work, he had to have Gate Master Han¡¯s cooperation so told him about his n.

    Lu Fengnan couldn¡¯t stop half way so he dragged Gate Master Han with him, telling him that he already performed the curse. If something happened to the old man, Gate Master Han wouldn¡¯t be able to absolve himself of implication.

    Moreover, Lu Fengnan knew that if the old sect master were to survive, Gate Master Han would be promoted.

    ¡°Gate Master Han, I identally came to know from others that the reason the old sect master was ambushed by Darkness Sect has a lot to do with you...¡±

    Lu Fengnan¡¯s words had since lingered in Gate Master Han¡¯s ears. In an attempt to prevent himself from losing his reputation and to protect himself, Gate Master Han made a choice.

    ......

    Ye Qingzi knew for certain that someone had done something here. This person likely had authority in Divine Sect that was capable of hiding the truth of poisoning.

    Ye Qingzi was very meticulous herself, and knew that trying to figure out whether someone after her had done something to the old man was of no use. This was not her territory and she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out.

    ¡°There are a few xuan methods that can extract a person¡¯s soul and temporarily cause a person¡¯s life force to take a turn for the better. However, this situation will onlyst for a week. After a week, the life force will reach its end...¡± the leader of the golden guards said with a suspicious face.

    ¡°Yes, Lu Fengnan also spoke of this xuan method.¡± said Gate Master Han, very timely.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s expression sank.

    Obviously, someone wanted to frame her. Ye Qingzi could pretty much determine who was doing this.

    Ye Qingzi ignored the questioning of those two people. She turned to Magistrate Xiao and said:

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, only a week remains for the old man¡¯s life force.¡±

    Xiao Xuehan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume I had the intentions of poisoning the old man. This may be a bit unpleasant to hear, but the truth is it wouldn¡¯t matter if I tried to save him or not since the old man is very difficult to save anyways. There would be no need for me toe here at all.¡± despite everyone¡¯s suspicion of her, Ye Qingzi felt disdain towards this.

    ¡°Perhaps you intentionally infiltrated our Divine Sect in an attempt to gain our trust...¡± said the leader of the golden guards.

    Ye Qingzi threw a nce at this man and determined that this guard was a problem.

    She ignored him, turning to Xiao Xuehan and asking: ¡°Then in your opinion, do you agree with what they¡¯re saying?¡±

    Xiao Xueang shook his head and said: ¡°I trust Young Lady Ye.¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded her head. If Xiao Xueang had the same view as others, Ye Qingzi would just ignore this matter. The old man¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with her and there was no need to be schemed against by others.

    ¡°I will continue to save the old man. I hope you all understand that this is the second time I will be saving the old man¡¯s life. Because the second curse, if I¡¯m correct, came from the hands of an excellent xuan teacher, could Magistrate Xiao please appoint a few trustworthy people to guard the old man?¡± Ye Qingzi word a trace of cold anger as she spoke.

    Since Magistrate Xiao chose to believe Ye Qingzi, he naturally agreed to her saving him and ordered everyone to leave.

    ......

    Ye Qingzi and Yu Suo remained in the room. Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart still carried a trace of anger.

    This was the first time she hade to Divine Sect, yet she had nearly been set up by some bastard. The feeling of being questioned by others was very ufortable.

    ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s someone who tried to scheme against me!¡± Yu Suo was the first to speak with a cold voice.

    ¡°It should have been the doing of the head disciple, Lu Fengnan. I knew from first nce that he wasn¡¯t some broad-minded person.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to undo the second curse he used. Do you?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fully undo it. I can only dy the outbreak of the poison curse. I have to reach the middle remembrance spirit dominator in order to undo it.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then dy it for a year for now. That Lu Fengnan isn¡¯t an idiot. He knew first to make connections with people and make a good first impression. If I¡¯m correct, Lu Fengnan will hide the thing he did and continuously cause trouble for you. He could even link you with people from Darkness Sect because if he paints you as a chess piece that Darkness Sect ced in Divine Sect, he can exin why you were willing to save the old man.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Ye Qingzi rubbed her temples. How did she end up in such a troublesome situation after just getting here. If she had known about this, she wouldn¡¯t havee, and just peacefully stayed in Wanxiang City to cultivate.

    ¡°But it¡¯s perfect. You also need to raise your strength. Once you reach the middle remembrance spirit dominator rank, you will be able to clear up this situation. Just focus on cultivating and try and defend against Lu Fengnan¡¯s various methods of dealing with you.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Lu Fengnan is the head disciple of Xuan Gate, and his status isn¡¯t much lower than Magistrate Xiao¡¯s. Chu Mu, that bastard, imprisoned me for so many years so the ns I had originally deployed in Cloud Realm, He Border, and Great Border Kingdom have been thrown into disorder by him. I practically have nothing now so I naturally can¡¯t deal with him. What I need to do now is slowly build back up my influence. If I sh with these types of people too early, it will bring huge trouble to me. However, you don¡¯t need to worry either. When I have enough power, I will easily be able to crush Lu Fengnan to death!¡± said Yu Suo.

    Ye Qingzi forced a smile. She couldn¡¯tplete undo the second curse and probably before she undid it, she would have to stay inside Divine Sect and guarantee the old sect master¡¯s life.

    Indeed, in order to hide his evildoing, Lu Fengnan would think of all kinds of methods to set her up. Only by maintaining the old sect master¡¯s life could Ye Qingzi remain out of trouble.

    Ye Qingzi expended even more soul power this time. She had no choice but to admit that lu Fengnan¡¯s xuan methods were above her¡¯s. Moreover, they were much stronger. With her current strength, getting rid of the poison curse would require a lot of effort.

    After two hours of treatment, the old master¡¯s condition gradually recovered to the state before Ye Qingzi had done any treating. His life force would be able tost for one or two months.

    ......

    ¡°Hmph, has anything even changed?¡± the leader of the golden guards coldly harrumphed.

    ¡°A week to live and half a month to live. Isn¡¯t this a good change?¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t like the leader of the golden guard¡¯s questioning gaze.

    Xiao Xueang saw that the situation was more optimistic than before and was slightly more relieved.

    The truth was that he had more belief that someone had secretly harmed the old man.

    He walked up to Ye Qingzi and said in a mental voice: ¡°Young Lady Ye, unfortunately I¡¯ll have to ask you to stay in our Divine Sect for a while longer. Whether or not you are able to heal the old man, we will treat you as an honored guest.¡±

    Xiao Xueang¡¯s words were quiteforting and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t say anything further.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start a third treatment in three days that will be able to prolong the old man¡¯s life to three months. In order to treat the root, I will have to use continuous treatments.¡± Ye Qingzi said to Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°Mm, many thanks.¡± Xiao Xueang nodded his head. He turned to Xiao Chan and said: ¡°Bring Young Lady Ye back to rest then go to the pavillion to retrieve a few xuan items for Young Lady Ye to recover with.¡±

 Chapter 1225: The Sacred Realm Wind Tunnel that Lead Towards Universe Ice Gate

    <h4>Chapter 1225: The Sacred Realm Wind Tunnel that Lead Towards Universe Ice Gate</h4>

    ......

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu had entered the binding wind sacred region for about half of a year.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wanted to train for so long; he simply identally stepped into a directionless chaotic wind belt and couldn¡¯t find the way back anymore.

    Since he couldn''t get out, Chu Mu decided to just train there. However, after a while Chu Mu slowly noticed that all the hegemons and overlords of the region seemed to recognize him. The moment they saw Qin and him, they would run their fastest to get away away, not giving Chu Mu and Qin a chance to train at all.

    Chu Muughed bitterly. Was he really that scary?

    Of course, this also proved another thing. He has been in the same wind belt for this entire time, entering a wind maze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s catch one and ask them.¡±

    Finally, Chu Mu put in quite a bit of effort, and caught a great leader of this wind belt.

    The wind type great leader was utterly depressed. He had always tried hiding from this demon that entered his territory, yet he still ended up in his hands.

    After Chu Mu asked for the directions, he let the wind type great leader go.

    The sacred region needed a certain bnce in ranks. Chu Mu won¡¯t kill them excessively, causing the wind type great leader to be scared stiff for no reason!

    If it knew the demon of a human was simply lost in his territory, it would have just jumped out and led the way a while back. He and his other leaders didn¡¯t have to suffer through the terrifying game of hide and seek.

    Of course, the wind type great leader actually had sly intentions when he showed Chu Mu the way. He didn¡¯t lead Chu Mu towards the path back but instead pointed Chu Mu towards the even scarier dead wind belt.

    The dead wind belt was somewhere the wind typemander didn¡¯t even dare enter. Legend says there were wind tunnels there that can easily transport people to strange locations.

    Wind tunnels were a terrifying natural phenomenon to wind type dominator ranks in this realm. The wind tunnels didn¡¯t have powerful energy that could instantly rip up one¡¯s life, but it had a strange spatial distortion effect. One misstep and you would be thrown to a ce outside of the sacred realm. To them, those ces must be either Hell or some End of the World location.....

    Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t expect a damned wild soul pet to point him in the wrong direction like a crafty human.

    After walking out of the chaotic wind belt, he slowly entered the dead wind belt. Chu Mu sensed the wind aura here was stronger than before. This, to a certain degree, meant the soul pets here were stronger.

    Chu Mu had the intent on continuing his training so he stepped in gratefully.

    identally, Chu Mu lost all concept of time. He only knew that with the right xuan items, Binding Wind Spirit could reach middle ss dominator rank.

    Xuan items were a problem left for Qingzi. Chu Mu also trained Ning and ghost monarch king who were both dominator rank. With the right xuan items, they could reach low ss dominator rank too.

    ¡°En? The wind ahead seems turbulent.¡± Chu Mu stood in ce and felt the wind blow over from ahead.

    In truth, the wind in the dead wind belt had never been calm or normal. If Chu Mu pointed it out as turbulent, it meant it truly was exceptionally aberrant.

    ¡°Qin~~~~~~~¡±

    Binding Wind Spirit flew around Chu Mu, its eyes ncing curiously ahead.

    With a slight swipe of a finger, it created a spiral wind that pushed open the turbulent wind ahead as if opening a door.

    Chu Mu was daring and adventurous, so he did not even hesitate to step into the strange wind current.

    With Qin creating a windshield around him, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have to worry about the wind hurting him. Walking along, Chu Mu vaguely started noticing something.

    ¡°Strange, the space here doesn¡¯t seem very stable.¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    Chu Mu controlled space, and was naturally very sensitive to any spatial phenomenons.

    After another while, Chu Mu slowly realized that this dead wind belt was very simr to a spatial whirlpool!

    ¡°Does this lead to another world?¡± Chu Mu was somewhat pleasantly surprised as he stared at the focal point of the spatial whirlpool.

    Spatial whirlpools had a powerful spatial ripping force. Normal people would probably be ripped into pieces before even nearing the center of the spatial whirlpool.

    However, Chu Mu had other type techniques, and was also nearly high ss dominator rank. Such a whirlpool couldn¡¯t threaten Chu Mu¡¯s life.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care too much. After burning up with silver devil mes, he flew right into the wind tunnel.

    The wind tunnel was like a spatial gate. Chu Mu was really curious where the spatial door in binding wind sacred realm lead to.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~¡±

    The roaring winds whistled by Chu Mu as his silver devil mes were nearly extinguished.

    When he finally reached the wind tunnel, Chu Mu looked at his body slowly light back up with silver devil mes and forced a smile. He still underestimated this spatial whirlpool¡¯s power. If not for Qin¡¯s ability to stop wind, he would definitely be heavily wounded by now.

    Can¡¯t be brash, can¡¯t be brash. Chu Mu reminded himself in his heart.

    After reaching the wind tunnel, all the wind power disappeared. Chu Mu followed the spatial tunnel towards the other world.

    The spatial tunnel was long. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even keep track of how long he had spent walking. It even brought back memories of having to go through the damned underground tunnel with Mu Qingyi.

    Finally, Chu Mu felt ripples of energy ahead. Clearly, there was another wind tunnel up ahead!

    Walking out of the spatial tunnel, Chu Mu immediately faced the damage of spatial storms. With some experience and being stronger now, Chu Mu was no longer as hard-pressed as the first time he went into chaotic space.

    He unhurriedly dodged a few powerful spatial storms and reached the wind tunnel.

    Going through, there was another powerful wind whirlpool. Chu Mu of course had to get out of this spatial whirlpool now.

    The whirlpool¡¯s power all pulled towards the center so entering a whirlpool was rather easy. Getting out was many times harder.

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t enter brashly. He told little Mo XIe and little hidden dragon to escort him in case he got pulled back in.

    ¡°What? This ce seems familiar.¡± Chu Mu looked up to see an abyss-like well.

    Following that, he noticed the abyss had two caves extending out from the side!

    Wasn¡¯t this the abyss that Mu Qingyi and he had entered within the ice pce?

    Chu Mu remembered clearly that under the cier that Mu Qingyi and he was in, there was a massive abyss that had a terrifying wind cave at the bottom.

    At the time, Chu Mu remembered that 100 meters from the bottom was a cave that lead to the ice pce. Twenty meters away from the bottom was another cave. With their previous strength, neither of them could reach this cave because if they got any closer, they would both get sucked into the spatial tunnel at the end.

    This time, Chu Mu hade out of the wind cave. The hundred meter cave was not far above him while the 20 meter wave was almost right beside him.

    ¡°Why is binding wind sacred realm and Universe Ice Gate connected?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mind was filled with questions.

    ¡°Young master, this isn¡¯t really a strange phenomenon.¡± Hiding within the soul capture ring, Old Li spoke.

    ¡°En, please exin well.¡± Chu mu wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to the cave.

    ¡°Young master, I mentioned before but the world is split into manyyers. Between theseyers are chaotic spaces that organisms cannot live in. Let us assume that this binding wind sacred realm is one level below the normal world. This Universe Ice Gate is also one level below our normal space then. This means that if young master walks in the right direction, you will eventually go from binding wind sacred region to Universe Ice Gate.

    ¡°Young master has to remember one thing, though. Other than our normal world, every other world is iplete.¡±

    ¡°Living spaces are likend while chaotic spaces are like the ocean. Our normal world is like apletely interconnectednd mass. All other worlds are like inds in a vast ocean. So, as long as you could swim through the vast ocean and reach another ind, you can go between these independent spaces.¡±

    This exnation of Old Li¡¯s was well described. This meant that the wind tunnel that he found in binding wind sacred region was like a bridge that didn''t¡¯ transcend dimensions but simply brought him from one ind to the next.

    Old Li also said to Chu Mu that simr dimension independent spaces could be connected by wind caves or spatial gates, but most of them were still independent. This bridge between binding wind sacred realm and Universe Ice Gate must have something special about it.

    Chu Mu was a curious person. After understanding the situation, Chu Mu decisively dove into the 20 meter cave.

    When he wasn¡¯t strong enough, Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t even dare near the 20 meter cave. Now that Chu Mu had two high ss dominator ranks escorting him, the wind no longer posed a threat to Chu mu.

    Many times, being able to do things he couldn¡¯t do before caused him to be exceptionally happy. Chu Mu was currently experiencing this.

    When he first entered the ice pce, Chu Mu had gotten a lot of good things. Presumably, the second cave would have even more special things!

    Special opportunities were found only when one goes to ces no one has ever been to, trekking regions no one dares to enter!

    Of course, whether or not it was a special opportunity was still up in the air. Chu Mu just liked to daydream for a bit while he was happy.

 Chapter 1226: Ancient Organism, Dragon People!

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Ancient Organism, Dragon People!</h4>

    Chu Mu remembered thest time he was in the ice pce, the tunnel felt extremely long, causing Chu Mu to have a mind full of perverse thoughts.

    Now, Chu Mu was much stronger than before and wouldn¡¯t get affected as much. Also, he travels much faster now and won¡¯t be as slow as before.

    Anyways, after walking for a while, Chu Mu slowly felt that there were elemental ripples ahead.

    Sadly, the elemental ripples were there, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t see anything he wanted to see.

    Continuing forth, the elemental aura got denser and denser. If any ice type or wind type organism lived here long term, they could probably reach top tier emperor rank without any soul items.

    Chu Mu lost all sense of time now as he rode Mo Xie along the path. Chu Mu slowly started feeling a piercing coldness and biting wind.

    The cave was finally at an end. Chu Mu could see the tunnel open up into endless darkness ahead.

    Wind, Ice, and darkness, three thick elemental auras inteced around Chu Mu. Standing at the edge of the cave, Chu Mu gazed at the suddenly wide open world, looking at the vast unknown in front of him.

    In the endless darkness, was there anything? Did it hide a terrifying creature?

    Terror came from nowhere, causing Chu Mu to not dare enter the empty darkness.

    ¡°Mo Xie, light this up.¡± Chu Musaid to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie opened her mouth and spit out a purple me.

    The purple me swiftly flew out, floating in ce, pushing the darkness out bit by bit.

    However, even if Mo Xie¡¯s purple mes lit up arge area, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t see anything. When the purple mes reached deeper darkness, it was slowly engulfed.

    ¡°Mo Xie, cast it that way.¡± Chu Mu pointed in a direction and opened his mouth.

    Mo Xie nodded, and spat out another me towards where Chu Mu pointed.

    The purple mes flew out, lighting up arge area wherever they went. However, the mes got smaller yet again.

    Suddenly, at the edge of the mes, a special roof corner!

    mes flew past and slowly disappeared into the darkness, hiding the roof corner again within darkness.

    ¡°Yes, there!¡± Chu Mu locked onto that position and told Mo Xie to continue to send mes that way.

    This time, a bunch of purple mes flew out and lit up that regionpletely.

    Within the purple mes, an angr wind pce appeared in the darkness.

    The pce had outwardly protruding roof corners, each of which had a bronze bell on them. Because of the wind, the bells were constantly ringing and shaking, yet no sound came from them.

    The entire wind pce in the darkness isn¡¯t veryrge, but having a special structure appear in this unknown space wasn¡¯t normal.

    ¡°Old Li, what do you think it is?¡± Chu mu said.

    The 100 meter cave had an ice pce- the one that Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi both explored. It seems that Qin and Immortal Ming Bird both had gotten a strange inheritance. Now, the second wind pce appeared in an even stranger way. Was there any special secret within it?

    ¡°It could be a three pce ancient site. Maybe it has something to do with them, just go in, and check it out.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded, bringing little hidden dragon, Qin, and Mo Xie towards the wind pce.

    The wind pce had a gate. When Chu Munded on the floating high steps, they finally started hearing the bells in the air.

    Chu Mu followed the steps into the wind pce. He found that the wind pce seemed to have a special restriction that could stop the darkness, wind, and ice cold. At least Chu Mu felt a little bit of warmth when they entered the wind pce.

    The wind pce¡¯s pirs and walls all had ancient carvings. It went without saying that Chu Mu understood nothing. If he brought the princess forward, maybe she could answer for him.

    Strange shapes were ced in the wind pce without any pattern, as if they were ced there temporarily.

    ¡°Young master, look at that statue.¡± Old Li suddenly pointed at a statue and said.

    Chu Mu looked at it closely and didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Young master, what have you done with all the books you¡¯ve read, why don¡¯t you recognize it at all. Its a dark type dominator, once known as the most powerful dark type species!¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°The strongest dark type species isn¡¯t the Dark Demon Ancestor?¡± Chu Mu said.

    The dark Demon Ancestor was an organism that Chu Mu had seen in a cloud realm library. It is said that there was only one person in this world that owned it, but its strongest techniques could cause a fourth of the world to fall into endless darkness!

    Chu Mu already noticed that this world was incrediblyrge. Mu Qingyi¡¯s Evernight Emperor was low ss dominator rank and could at most send all of new moon ground into night for two days. Something able to send a fourth of the world into darkness was like a darkness god!

    ¡°Darkness Demon Ancestor is the current strongest dark type organism. Dark Demon Ancestor is a rather new species that is a mix breed between the Dark Death King and the Evernight Empress. What is before you is a statue that was once the strongest darkness organism - Dark Death King!¡± Old Li said very strictly.

    ¡°There''s not much to be excited about, its just a statue.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t impressed.

    Old Li extended a finger and shook it, ¡°Young master, look at this statue¡¯s feet, aren¡¯t there many sealed diagrams.¡±

    Chu Mu looked down immediately and found that, under each statue was a diagram. If they were actually sealing diagrams, that meant the statue before him was a real and alive but sealed dark death king!

    ¡°Young master..... Young master, look at this!¡± Old Li suddenly yelled.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯te back to his senses and called Old Li aside.

    This time, Old Li pointed at another statue. This statue looked more familiar at first nce but Chu Mu couldn''t seem to recall its name.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think, young master definitely has never seen it. You¡¯ve at most seen its bloodline descendents, but in reality its blood is weakening.... Does young master know why its bloodline is weakening?¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu, of course, didn¡¯t know. This naturalw and reproduction wasn¡¯t something he could just say off the top of his head, and he wasn¡¯t exactly a researcher.

    Old Li was very serious, ¡°Because it is so powerful, it had reached a peak!¡±

    ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°This is the Guang Ice Immortal! Icy Death King and Ice Pupil Unicorn are already high species rank organisms. In reality, they¡¯re all weakened descendents. Guang Ice Immortal is very close to the five undead rank legends.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu suddenly paused as he started pondering why all these organisms were sealed.

    ¡°Young master, look again, and here....¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have time to think and was pulled aside by Old Li.

    This time, Old Li pointed at a statue that Chu Mu had seen before, another wind type species that reached a peak.

    The highest rank organism that Chu Mu had seen before was probably Hero Chief¡¯s Unifying Wind unicorn. This tenth phase organism was nearly top tier emperor rank. However, in cloud realm books, Chu Mu saw a wind type organism many times stronger, which was the statue before him - Wind Xie.

    The Wind Xie was simr to Binding Wind Spirit, but it was arger binding wind spirit. It was surrounded by space and had spirited eyes. It was constantly floating, including its form while sealed.

    ¡°Old Li, have we entered some ancient organism museum?¡± Chu Mu looked and found that the entire hall was covered in organisms of at least dominator rank species rank that had stood at the tip of their type at some point!

    Old Li clearly was a schr. It swiftly passed through all the statues and said all the organisms¡¯ names with joy and surprise.

    ¡°Young master, young master!! Another discovery!!¡± Suddenly, Old Li yelled out.

    Chu Mu just thought of something, and was again distracted by the old Li.

    Unable to do much else, Chu Mu went to Old Li.

    This time, Old Li didn¡¯t stay in the center of the field anymore and instead ran to the highest pce hall.

    Just now, having a statue block his gaze, Chu Mu didn¡¯t notice a throne in the pce.

    The throne was massive and didn¡¯t belong to a human. The throne had arge figure on it, as if an organism wasying there.

    This organism seemed like a half human that was genderless. However, it seemed overall like a demonic manying on his side.

    It half closed its eyes, and seemed nearly asleep. Its expression was calm yet slighlty ponderous, almost human.

    The statue was lively and almost seemed as if it would wake up at any time.

    Of course, its most special part was its lower half. It wasn¡¯t a normal human¡¯s legs, but instead was a dragon or fish like body. At first, Chu thought its body was perfectly the size of the chair, but he didn¡¯t see that there was arge portion of its long body behind the throne. It looked at least three to four times longer than its human part.

    ¡°It seemed that this dragon person is the legendary petrified dragon person?¡± Chu mu asked.

    There were legends about the dragon people all over the world. In reality, ording to Old Li¡¯s half human half soul pet theory, dragon people probably weren¡¯t legends. It¡¯s likely that they existed. One had to know that a half devil Chu Mu and half flower girl Yu Suo had appeared already, so why was a dragon person impossible?

 Chapter 1227: Double Monument Land, New Moon Land?

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Double Monument Land, New Moon Land?</h4>

    ¡°Old Li, what creature is this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The interior of the wind pce had been turned to stone. The sealed statues were pretty much all the strongest creatures from an ancient era. They were all standing like subjects in the hall and were all facing the enormous throne. Their expressions all wore reverence and fear towards the creature on the throne.

    Thus, the creature on the throne was definitely unordinary, and could likely be an existence from an era that was so inconceivably strong. Otherwise, why would so many of the limited powerful species even recognized as such in today¡¯s world be its subordinates?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I¡¯ve never seen this creature before.¡± Old Li shook his head and forced a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s a line of words under the throne. Can you understand it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Old Li shook his head again and said: ¡°It¡¯s too ancient, and I¡¯ve never studied thisnguage.¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t understand why things were the way they were in the wind pce, Chu Mu discovered a set of doors behind the throne.

    The outer frame of the doorway was a flood dragon and the interior of the flood dragon contained variousplex words and symbols. Chu Mu felt dazzled just looking at it.

    Chu Mu attempted to use his hands to push the door open, but found that when he exerted strength, the words would sparkle, forming a restriction that pushed Chu Mu back.

    ¡°Young Master, you must undo the incantation on top in order to open it.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed. He had seen the entire wind pce already. All there was were these statues. But behind them were a set of doors. If he couldn¡¯t open the doors, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to obtain any benefits?

    Chu Mu dithered for a long while. Since there was nothing to be obtained so far, the true treasure was most likely behind the incantation doors. This made Chu Mu even more impatient to see what was behind the doors.

    ¡°Young master, since this ce is the Universe Ice Gates, returning to Wanxiang City won¡¯t require as much effort as returning through the Binding Wind Holy Region exit. Moreover, you know the path. How about you return to Wanxiang City and bring the young princess with you here. She has a deeper understanding of the ancientnguage and adding on some knowledge and memories from her dominator Devil Soul, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to find an answer.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu knew that just staring would be of no use. Thus, he had no choice but to return to Wanxiang City.

    ......

    When Chu Mu returned to the icy mirror world, Chu Mu inevitably felt he was going to go crazy from the atmosphere and walking alone. Fortunately, he could directly enter cultivation and rx his mind. With Mo Xie¡¯s speed, he could probably reach the Universe Ice Gates in a few days.

    Upon exiting the Universe Ice Gates, Chu Mu took a brief rest in Snow City before having Soul Pce use a spatial talisman, so he could send word to Wanxiang City for the young princess toe to Snow City.

    Princess Jinrou had nothing to do normally and asionally would go to Nightmare Holy Region to look at the state of the Devil Souls. Most of her time, she spent in the pces reading.

    Everybody had things to do while she was a specter that just floated around. She constantly felt bored.

    When Chu Mu informed her that he had found an ancient site and required her to solve a problem, her eyes lit up. Without even thinking, she immediately flew to Snow City.

    Princess Jinrou had the strength of a dominator Devil Soul, so her flying speed was fast. Before long, she met up with Chu Mu in Snow City.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in Binding Wind Holy Region?¡± when Princess Jinrou saw Chu Mu, she immediately asked this question out of curiosity.

    Presently, Soul Pce¡¯s Seven Great Holy Region¡¯s Holy Pces had been transported from Tianxia City to Wanxiang City. Princess Jinrou was curious though because he had entered Binding Wind Holy Region but had then run off to some far off ce without telling everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Chu Mu forced a smile.

    Princess Jinrou looked in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. Her crescent and limpid eyes shed with a sliver of a light blue lustre.

    Subsequently, she let out a faintugh and said: ¡°So that¡¯s how it was.¡±

    Chu Mu was nning on exining, but forgot Princess Jinrou could read minds. She could figure out mostly what he was thinking.

    Chu Mu was still thinking about the objects behind the doors so didn¡¯t stay long in Snow City before heading back to the Universe Ice Gates.

    The icy mirror world was still beautiful and quiet like usual. Only this time, an awkward situation like what happened with Mu Qingyi wouldn¡¯t happen again.

    Quickly, the two of them managed to reach the wind pce.

    The interior of the wind pce was the same as before. Princess Jinrou¡¯s white tight-fitting dress floated back and forth in the hall as she attempted toprehend thenguage.

    Chu Mu was impatient to learn what was behind the doors so the first thing he had her do was try to see if she could open the doors.

    Princess Jinrou spent a bit of time trying to understand thenguage. A whileter, she said to Chu Mu: ¡°Try again and see if you can push it open?¡±

    Chu Mu ced his hands on the two doors and used his hands to push.

    A crack instantly appeared between the two doors. The crack kept growingrger from which a ray of fire light seeped through.

    The door was opened. The structure of the interior room was an ancient hidden chamber. There were hovering balls of mes on the walls. These mes had probably burned for several thousands of years without extinguishing.

    The firelight managed to illuminate the entire hidden room. Chu Mu examined the room, and searched for treasures that shed with light that others could not see.

    Indeed, in a corner, Chu Mu spotted a special coagting cyclone. The cyclone was thick and its strength was contained. This was definitely a wind type xuan item.

    ¡°The wind energy outside the wind pce is very thick. There is an array here that has spent a long period of time absorbing the wind energy before finally transforming into a wind pearl. This wind pearl has probably been nurtured for a thousand years.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Mhm. What rank is it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Currently, with the objects Chu Mu had ess to, he probably didn¡¯t value a thousand year object. However, this just showed that a dominator rank xuan item wasn¡¯t easy to find. The world was so big, but the number of ces that could quietly nurture a thousand year object weren¡¯t many.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Since it¡¯s a wing xuan item, young master can just use it to strengthen Qin. In my opinion, its rank won¡¯t be low.¡± said Old LI.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He calmly put the xuan item into his pack.

    There were three elements outside the wind pce: wind, dark and ice.

    Chu Mu figured that since the wind had nurtured an array, there were probably also dark and ice type objects.

    Indeed, a momentter, Chu Mu found a dark pearl, and an ice pearl in two respective corners. The xuan aura of these two xuan items was rather dense. ording to Old Li¡¯s deductions, they were at least of the fifth rank.

    ¡°Is there anything else? There¡¯s a group of peak rank creatures outside so there can¡¯t just be these few dominator rank treasures, right? Are there any that surpass the dominator rank?¡± muttered Chu Mu to himself.

    ¡±To the side, Old Li rolled his eyes and said: ¡°Young master, you¡¯re too imaginative. Xuan items that surpass the dominator rank are not called xuan items. They are called immortal items! Since it¡¯s worthy of carrying ¡°immortal¡± in its name, do you think that these objects can be found wherever?¡±

    ¡°I was just speaking off the top of my head. There¡¯s no need to get so aggravated.¡± said Chu Mu.

    As he spoke, Chu Mu turned to Princess Jinrou who was hovering against a wall. She was focused on the words on the wall.

    "To the side, Old Li¡¯s face was filled with contempt. He maintained: That¡¯s impossible. How could immortal items appear in New Moon Land?¡±

    Princess Jinrou ignored Old Li¡¯s retort. Instead, she ¡°pulled¡± Chu Mu next to her and then used her fair and translucent finger to point at the words on the wall. She said: ¡°The wall records a few ancient things about New Moon Land. It¡¯s so ancient that it probably precedes humanity.¡±

    ¡°Precedes humanity?¡± Chu Mu quickly grew interested.

    ¡°Yes. Human history in New Moon Land is only about 3000 years. This is a long time for us humans who only live for about 100 years. However, before humans upied this piece ofnd, there were other creatures habituating New Moon Land. The creatures that habituated New Moon Land are likely the petrified creatures in the hall outside and their descendants.¡± exined Princess Jinrou

    ¡°That¡¯s not likely, eh? Any one of those creatures has a dominator rank species rank. Why would those creatures habituate the infertile New Moon Land? New Moon Land¡¯s resources should be incapable of providing for them, right?¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand this part either. However, I once read in a history book that our New Moon Land has another name...¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°What name?¡±

    ¡°Double Monument Land!¡±

    Double Monument Land. For some reason when he heard this name, Chu Mu¡¯s body faintly trembled. Two solitary and enormous monuments that towered up to the horizon subconsciously surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument... our New Moon Land indeed has two Heaven Boundary Monuments.

    As she spoke, Princess Jinrou once again ¡°pulled¡± Chu Mu closer. She pointed to thest row of words on the wall and said to Chu Mu: ¡°The part in front of you is a record about the Heaven Boundary Monuments. The meaning of the words is that you need to go to the Heaven Boundary Monuments and that if you can see them, then the deciphered text of the next row of words will appear on the opposite wall. I believe that the true secret of New Moon Land should be written on another wall. However, the key seems to be on the Heaven Boundary Monuments.¡±

    ¡°So we need to make a trip to the Heaven Boundary Monuments?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou nodded her head.

    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go look. Perhaps we¡¯ll identally uncover a ten thousand year old puzzle.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s attitude was optimistic.

    The truth was that Chu Mu was extremely curious himself. Moreover, this matter concerned the Heaven Boundary Monuments. Chu Mu had some indescribable fate tied with the Heaven Boundary Monuments so he didn¡¯t have a reason not to pursue this matter.

    Before leaving, Chu Mu swept through the wind pce once more, but ultimately didn''t find anything and left disappointed.

    But Chu Mu was actually very satisfied with three xuan items. Moreover, Old Li was being rather conservative with his estimates. The xuan items were probably not as simple as fifth rank xuan items. Perhaps he would be able to raise another soul pet to the high ss dominator rank. He had truly made a huge profit on his long and arduous journey.

    Finally, Princess Jinrou had also said that there may even be an immortal item here!

 Chapter 1228: New Moon Landâ€™s Migration

    <h4>Chapter 1228: New Moon Land''s Migration</h4>

    Snow City was close to the second Heaven Boundary Monument, so Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou rushed there.

    There were no nts growing around the Heaven Boundary Monument and on the vast and level ground, everything was barren and infertile.

    Specks of yellow sand danced through the air in a haze, preventing people from seeing the path in front of them clearly. The only thing that could be seen was a lofty and towering Heaven Boundary Monument that quietly stood proud. It was unknown how many years it had been there for.

    Seeing the Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu¡¯s heart felt slightly touched. If it wasn¡¯t for its existence, he would probably still be lost in the world of ughter, unable to recognize who he was.

    Chu Mu looked up at the Heaven Boundary Monument. For some reason when he stood under it, he felt that he had to stay grounded. If he tried to fly up above the monument, he would bemitting heresy.

    ¡°The wind pce wrote that we would be able to read the Heaven Boundary Monument... I don¡¯t understand what that meant. Does it mean that only certain people will be able to see it?¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s words softly entered Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    After speaking, Princess Jinrou flew about the heaven monument and looked down from above to see if there were any words that could be deciphered.

    She looked very carefully and would asionally ce her finger by her lips in ponderance...

    Chu Mu stood there just watching her, waiting for her to find the answer.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard of this.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s words floated down from above.

    ¡°What words?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°To those that have received favor, please repay the favor.¡± read out Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He had obtained a drop of Monument Tears from the Heaven Boundary Monument before and it was precisely because of the Monument Tears that he was able to return to his current state from being a half devil. Therefore, he was a person who had received Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s favor.

    But, what did ¡°to those that have received favor, please repay the favor¡± mean?

    Could Heaven Boundary Monument want him to help with something? But what did this have to do with the words inside Wind Pce?

    Chu Mu flew up to the words on the monument Princess Jinrou was pointing at.

    ¡°Touch it to try.¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    Chu Mu slowly extended his hand and ced it on the words.

    An ice-cold feeling rapidly passed through his fingers and arms into his heart. It almost subconsciously made Chu Mu want to pull back.

    However, Chu Mu faintly felt something transmitting. It seemed to be the fragment of a memory or some ancientnguage that mysteriously winded around Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°This should be the key to Wind Pce.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu bitterlyughed and said: ¡°I¡¯ve gone back and forth so many times now. If there¡¯s any important information, try and remember it. That way, we won¡¯t have toe back again.¡±

    Princess Jinrouughed too and said: ¡°We won¡¯t have to because we¡¯ve made a grave mistake.¡±

    ¡°What mistake?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Actually, Wind Pce is right under Heaven Boundary Monument. There¡¯s a spatial incantation on the monument and if we read the incantation, we will be able to instantly enter Wind Pce.¡± said Jinrou.

    ¡°Oh, really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It won¡¯t be wrong. The world is divided into multiple nes of existence and the spatial nodes between individual nes will asionally correspond. Are you prepared?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Prepared for what?¡± before Chu Mu had responded, he saw that Princess Jinrou had already begun chanting a string of iprehensible incantations.

    Simultaneously, a row of shing words lip up at the very top of Heaven Boundary Monument. The row of words mysteriously floated down from the monument and rapidly formed a spatial vortex right at the very top of Heaven Boundary Monument.

    At the same time the vortex appeared, the entire world became iparably dusky. It was as if all the light was being sucked away. If one stretched out his hands, it would be impossible to see five fingers. The only thing that could be seen was the strange spatial vortex hanging above their heads.

    Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t understood what the rtion between Wind Pce and Heaven Boundary Monument was when a force of power suddenly forcibly dragged him into the spatial vortex.

    ¡°Hurry up. Perhaps we will be able to uncover some enormous secret.¡± Princess Jinrou let out a pleasantugh, as she was the first to fly into the spatial vortex.

    Chu Mu naturally followed because Princess Jinrou had said there was an immortal item in Wind Pce. He was aiming for this. Even if there was no spatial pathway to Wind Pce, Chu Mu would still be willing to make a few trips back and forth there.

    The spatial pathway was a bit long. It seemed that there was a slight miscalction with the direct ne the princes had just spoken of. However, it was still much more time saving that running to Snow City to enter the Universe Ice Gates, the icy mirror world and the caves.

    Princess Jinrou looked excited, resembling a girl who had found a new toy to y with. When she passed through the pathway, she didn¡¯t stop making various guesses...

    As they chatted, a fire light appeared in front of them.

    The fire light was very familiar. It was the light from the hidden room. Passing through the spatial pathway allowed Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou to directly arrive on an ancient b in the hidden room.

    ¡°In the past few months, I¡¯ve passed through countless spatial pathways...¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    How could normal people have the luxury like Chu Mu of passing through spaces and staying out of the normal world.

    ¡°The key. Hurry.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu walked up to the wall that was hiding the words and slowly stretched out his hands. In his hands, he remembered the words ¡°to those that have received favor, please repay the favor¡±.

    ¡°What does it mean? Could it be assigning some mission to me?¡± thought Chu Mu.

    As he was thinking, Chu Mu suddenly felt the cold feeling that had entered his heart separate and rapidly transmitted to the wall without any words.

    At this moment, closely packed andplex symbols appeared on the wall that Chu Mu still didn¡¯t understand.

    A beautiful smile emerged on the Spectral Jinrou¡¯s face. Chu Mu rarely ever saw her smile so simply. Normally, between her eyes and eyebrows would be a sliver of apprehension...

    "Let¡¯s trante it.¡± Chu Mu helplessly looked at therge mass of dazzling words.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look first. I¡¯ll tell you after.¡± Princess Jinrou charmingly focused her attention on the words recorded.

    Princess Jinrou could understand the ancientnguage, but herprehension of them was not as fast as the modernnguage. There were several phrases that she had to mull along time over before understanding them.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know when she would be able to fullyprehend the words. So out of boredom, he continued to walk around the hidden room and see if he could find any other objects.

    After finding nothing, Chu Mu returned to the hall, wanting to see if there were any objects left behind there.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t realize Chu Mu had left as she was earnestly focused on the words on the wall.

    ¡°So Dark Sky Ocean and Eternal Ocean are actually linked together...¡±

    ¡°That means that even further south of the small southern forbidden region south of Tianxia Realm is the ocean.¡± Princess Jinrou conjectured herself.

    ¡°Oh? The northern wild forbidden region is also an ocean too...¡±

    ¡°Eastern Wild Forest is as well?¡±

    ¡°Could New Moon Land have been a penins a long time ago? Three of its sides were surrounded by ocean?

    ¡°Dark Sky Ocean World is a small ocean while Eternal Ocean is a boundless ocean. In other words, New Moon Land is the most peripheral border between the continent and Eternal Ocean. It¡¯s pretty much at the edge of the horizon and the corner of the ocean...¡±

    Princess Jinrou connected her findings with the world maps she had recently seen, and felt that this was the most suitable answer.

    ¡°What are the Heaven Boundary Monuments? Could they have been andmark some ancient person left here? But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°So the creatures in the hall were all creatures that used to habituate New Moon Land. Probably a long time ago. New Moon Land should be an extremely special territory, otherwise why would it attract so many peak species? However, as times changed or perhaps due to species, this ce became barren. It wasn¡¯t until 3000 years ago that humans gradually began to reside here and reproduce to create a human subspecies.¡±

    ¡°But why did New Moon Land that once was the gathering ce of so many powerful creatures deteriorate so quickly? Yes, there¡¯s an exnation here... and here I thought they were intentionally keeping it suspenseful.¡± the corners of Princess Jinrou¡¯s mouth faintly raised.

    Princess Jinrou slowly read and gradually her small mouth opened in shock...

    A momentter, the strong interest on her face gradually turned serious, before she finally revealed a slightly rmed expression!

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s body faintly trembled. Her entire being seemed to be enshrouded with fear.

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu...¡± Princess Jinrou panic-strickenly called out for Chu Mu.

    However, when she turned around ,she discovered that Chu Mu was no longer in the hidden room.

    ¡°Chu Mu, where are you?!¡± Princess Jinrou was worried and anxiously searched for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu who was sifting through items in the hall heard Princess Jinrou¡¯s voice thought she encountered some danger and hastily used Discement Specter to teleport to Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou saw the silver devil mes burn in front of her before Chu Mu¡¯s body quickly appeared after. She calmed down a bit.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou floated up to Chu Mu and hid behind him. She no longer dared to continue deciphering the words on the wall.

    Chu Mu looked at her scared appearance, and a trace ofpassion surfaced in his heart. He wanted to open his arms and console her, but his arms passed through her shoulders without touching anything.

    Specter... Chu Mu had forgotten about Princess Jinrou¡¯s current state.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou spoke a few sentences before her emotions slowly began to calm.

    ¡°What did you see?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I saw a pair of very terrifying eyes. I keep feeling that I¡¯ve seen these eyes somewhere before.¡± quietly said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you deciphering words? Why did you see eyes? Was there something on the wall?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s an illusion incantation. As I read, I saw a few illusions. These illusions record the reason for the changes to New Moon Land. In the illusions, I saw a pair of eyes. The pair of eyes belonged to the main cause of the disaster. It is truly very scary. Extremely scary...¡±

    ¡°The feeling I got when I looked in its eyes was like I would never wake up again. My body and soul were all controlled by it.¡± said Princess Jinou.

    ¡°What did it look like?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s half human... it¡¯s lower half is somewhat flood dragon, somewhat snake and somewhat fish.... Oh! It¡¯s the thing that was lying on the throne!!!¡± abruptly cried out Princess Jinrou in rm.

 Chapter 1229: If I Sleep, The World Sleeps!

    <h4>Chapter 1229: If I Sleep, The World Sleeps!</h4>

    Chu Mu turned around. From his position, he could see the back of the throne perfectly, with therge half of its body on the ground.

    ¡°It is sealed, and doesn¡¯t seem to be able to move, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chu Muforted Princess jin Rou.

    Chu Mu had been in illusions before. If they were really realistic, even if you knew it was an illusion, you could still be charged with emotions. Princess Jin Rou clearly entered an illusion just now where the organism on the throne was unsealed. From that, one could tell that the organism known as the strongest species, the dragon person, was probably a very powerful being.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head, her body still slightly shaking. She said in a very small voice, ¡°It..... it isn¡¯t sealed.¡±

    ¡°Not sealed? It¡¯s alive?¡± Chu Mu paused and stared in shock at the organism.

    ¡°En.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart shivered. If this thing was alive......

    Even the top tier species rank organisms had to be servants for it. This already showed the dragon people¡¯s strengths. If it was still alive, maybe a single move of a finger could cause him to be ashes!

    Chu Mu no longer dared to move. A human¡¯s mind was like that; when one was ignorant, Chu Mu dared to speak out loud in front of the dragon person. However, knowing that it was alive, Chu Mu felt that even walking had an immense pressure.

    ¡°It says here that this organism....¡± Princess JIn Rou was just about to speak more, when a strange noise appeared in the main hall.

    Princess Jin Rou opened her mouth, but had to swallow it halfway through as she started staring wide-eyed in fear around.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart simrly tightened and he quickly hid his own aura. Slowly walking to a shadowed area near the door, he used his peripheral vision to sweep the room.

    Chu Mu¡¯s vision was blocked by the throne. Chu Mu could only see what was happening in the main hall through a reflective crystal surface.

    In the center of the hall, two or three statues started to shake, their bodies slowly going from a petrified state to blood and flesh.

    One of those statues was a dark death king. When the dark death king opened its eyes, it turned its head slightly and looked around, dazed, as it surveyed the surroundings.....

    The dark death king and the two other organisms all recovered movement, but their body didn¡¯t seem to be able to move yet. Chu Mu could only see their heads moving from the reflection.

    Suddenly, the dark death king¡¯s eyes turned to the crystal!

    Chu Mu saw the dark death king through the reflection, meaning the dark death king could also see the darkness Chu Mu was in through the crystal!

    Most importantly, the dark death king was an expert in dark type. Chu Mu hiding in the darkness was no different from him being directly exposed!

    The dark death king¡¯s pupils were quickly turning as a pair of eyes looked at Chu Mu without emotion!

    He noticed! Chu Mu quickly realized he had been discovered!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart tightened. This dark death king¡¯s strength was definitely much more powerful than he aws. If it attacked him, he would be hard pressed to run. Let alone, there were some organisms around the dark death king too.

    ¡°Gezhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Gezhi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Stranger sounds appeared from in the hall. Chu Mu subconsciously turned to look at the crystals on the other side and noticed even more organisms awaking!

    ¡°They.... They¡¯re all awakening!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. All the organisms in the courtyard were beings he couldn¡¯t even take on one by one. With them all awakening at once, there wasn¡¯t even a chance they could resist it!

    ¡°Chu.... Chu Mu.....¡± Princess jin Rou was shaking as her finger pointed towards the throne.

    ¡°Sisi~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the throne organism¡¯s upper half started moving!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was even more seized up, as cold sweat dripped from his neck.

    The Dragon Person awakened!!!

    The organism able to make countless species offer their allegiance!!

    Chu Mu stared nkly, and saw the lower half of its body and tail lightly wave. He felt his breathing stop.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou were both stock still, unable to say a word or evenmunicate. They stared wide eyed at the throne, scared that the dragon person would suddenly turn around and stare at them.

    Princess Jin Rou hadn¡®t forgotten the dragon person¡¯s scary eyes yet.

    The entire courtyard was inmotion as more organisms were awakening.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou felt it was so silent they could hear their heartbeats.

    The statussted a few seconds. The waving of its tail got slower until it stopped moving and switched positions.

    At that moment, themotion in the courtyard slowly disappeared too......

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou held their breaths. When they realized that the courtyard recovered its original silence, they still didn¡¯t dare to rx.

    After a while, Chu Mu specially nced at the crystal at the side to notice that it waspletely still now.

    The dark death king indeed noticed Chu Mu, and was about to speak as if to say something.

    However, it was again no longer moving. It kept its mouth open as if to convey something, but it wasn¡¯t quick enough.

    The dark death king was now back to being a statue. The organisms near it were also a statue now.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was on the other crystal, and he noticed that the scene was also silent.

    The previously moving organisms all turned back to statues!

    This process only took a few seconds, but the heart pounding experience made Chu Mu feel as if he just escaped a near death experience!

    There were thirty or so statues in the hall, each able to easily destroy Chu Mu¡¯s current state. Even if he faced a single one of them, he would be in grave danger, let alone thirty more. If they started an attack, there would be no chance of victory!

    Of course, even scarier is the ancient dragon person!

    When it waved its tail, Chu Mu felt his breathing nearly stop. Even without releasing any aura at all, Chu Mu could smell the extreme danger!!

    After everything went calm, Chu Mu¡¯s heart went even faster. This feeling of anxiety was something he had never experienced!

    After a countless amount of time, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou slowly calmed down.

    ¡°That was terrifying.¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a small voice.

    ¡°En. Almost lost my life there.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    If he died here for no apparent reason, Chu Mu truly didn¡¯t know how to justify it to his loved ones.

    This wind pce clearly wasn¡¯t something he could wander around in his current rank. Chu Mu wanted to leave this ce first. As for whatever Immortal Item, he would wait until he had the power to take it first.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡± chu Mu said.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head and floated back to the wall painting before and said to Chu Mu, ¡°We should be fine now.¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Princess Jin Rou who suddenly had interest in reading the ancient words again, and became speechless.

    Women were truly strange creatures. Just now, she was too scared to even speak, yet now she seemed to have forgotten all danger and now had the courage to stand around.

    ¡°Chu Mu,e to me.¡± Princess Jin Rou waved for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu walked over without a choice. Looking at the texts, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand them.¡±

    ¡°I feel safer with you here. You are my personal bodyguard, after all.¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled slyly.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless. That was something from forever ago.

    Princess Jin Rou was focused on the words above, but Chu Mu started reminiscing of past events.

    At the time, Chu Mu felt that Princess Jin Rou was untouchable. Yet now, she truly was. Looking at her beautiful but half transparent spectral form, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel great either.

    ¡°En, that dragon person probably was stirring in its sleep, but its slumber isn¡¯t finished.¡± Princess Jin Rou spoke to herself as well as to Chu Mu.

    After a while, Princess Jin Rou seemed to have deciphered everything and turned to look at Chu Mu, ¡°Thisst sentence is the exact same as the heavenly monument.¡±

    ¡°Those who receive blessings, please also bestow them on me?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded.

    ¡°What does therge part at the top say?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou gave a brief run down of the past of New Moon Ground to Chu Mu and told him that the species within here all lived in new Moon Ground at one point.

    ¡°So in the past, New Moon Ground was a treasurednd?¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    Since there would be powerful organisms, it meant that thend must have been very plentiful in resources!

    ¡°Afterwards, because of its appearance, thend weakened.¡± Princess Jin Rou pointed at the throne and said.

    ¡°Is it not their king?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head, ¡°More urately, it is their greatest disaster.¡±

    ¡°The gist of things is the ancient dragon person appeared and took arge amount of resources, making many existing species extinct and causing the remaining powerful ones all subservient to them.¡±

    ¡°This fellow for some reason was born powerful. All these powerful species were like ves in front of their emperors when faced against him. It¡¯s far beyond a simple disparity.¡±

    ¡°It was like a god, where all organisms in this world had to listen to its control.¡±

    ¡°It loves to sleep, and often sleeps for thousands of years......¡±

    ¡°When it closes its eyes to sleep, the world sleeps with it!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou said the description to Chu Mu.

    After hearing thisst sentence, Chu Mu felt his soul grow cold and suddenly turned around to look at the coiled up tail on the throne again!

    ¡°When it sleeps, the world sleeps.....¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that, since it keeps its eyes closed for sleeping, all these other organisms are forced to sleep with it?¡± Chu Mu was bewildered.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded and was palpitating, ¡°Just now, hopefully it was just stirring in its sleep.....¡±

 Chapter 1230: The Disastrous Rule after the Solar Eclipse!

    <h4>Chapter 1230: The Disastrous Rule after the Sr Eclipse!</h4>

    Stirring in Sleep!

    A stirring in sleep caused Chu Mu to almost be scared to death.

    And, this ancient dragon person was truly too scary. Just because it was sleeping, it forced so many high ranking organisms to sleep with it. Were these organisms just useless ves to him?

    ¡°It says up there that on the hundredth full sr eclipse, it will truly awaken. If we count from the moment it went to sleep, it¡¯ll wake up the next full sr eclipse.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°Full sr eclipse?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows and seemed to think of something.

    Humans counted with year, mostly using the seasons. In reality, most organisms didn¡¯t count time with that and instead use the sun and the moon.

    The so called sun and moon cycle wasn¡¯t day and night. It was a cycle of Moon Tide and Sr Eclipse!

    The Moon Tides were when the moonlight is the fullest. Many nt type organisms in the world would emit reproductive pollen only when the moonlight reaches a certain height.

    And the flower pollen floating through the air would also have arousing effects, causing the natural world to reproduce at a higher rate.

    This period covers a long period of time, usually over two decades. It is said that ancient humans used the Moon Tides to count time too.

    After one Moon Tide, there would certainly be a sr eclipse. The sr eclipse marks the end of the mass reproduction. After that, the number of organisms will decrease.

    Chu Mu entered the south forbidden realm before the independence battle and fought a war for the south forbidden realm. That south forbidden realm was in the moon tide period where soul pets were reproducing like crazy!

    The moon tide marks the start of reproduction, so the overpoption must have been ten or twenty years after the start. This means the moon tide is about to end soon.

    After the moon tide ended, the sr eclipse would happen. The sr eclipse should be set to happen in the uing few years!

    Ancient Dragon Person¡¯s strength was terrifying beyond Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. However, he knew for sure that the moment it appeared, all of New Moon Ground, no, arge portion of the human territory nearby would fall under the ancient dragon person¡¯s rule!

    Just thinking about it scared Chu Mu!

    More importantly, why was he born at this exact moment? It had been asleep for over three thousand years!

    ¡°The wind pce was likely created by the civilization at the time. Those that wrote these words down probably wanted to remind the people of thisnd that disaster would strike when it awakens.¡± Princess Jin Rou exined.

    After he got there, Chu Mu¡¯s mind started swimming with scenes.

    Because these scenese from a long time ago, Chu Mu sometimes would see them in his dreams, but would always forget about them once he woke up.

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt these images slowly be clearer in his mind......

    It was a running beast that had a powerful fighting strength, and the reputation tomand an entire army. Yet, Chu Mu saw it running away begrudgingly, running for its life as if something were chasing it!

    This time, Chu Mu remembered!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook. Can it be that the organism that was chasing this powerful beast was the ancient dragon person?

    The scenes started appearing in Chu Mu¡¯s mind continuously. Chu Mu saw this beast run through the ins, through forests, over the great ocean, continuously running, but also seemingly searching for something.

    ¡°The mural seems to say there is something in the ocean that can continue the ancient dragon person¡¯s slumber.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    With Princess Jin Rou¡¯s reminder, Chu Mu understood. Presumably, the beast had found the special item that put the ancient dragon person into a slumber thatsted 3000 years......

    However, what was it, and if the ancient dragon person woke up in another sr eclipse, what could they use to stop the disaster this time?

    ¡°En, there¡¯s something hidden below it.¡± Princess Jin Rou knelt down and found a hidden groove at the bottom of the wall painting.

    Chu Mu touched it, and found that the hidden groove slowly opened up.

    ¡°To those that have received favor, please repay the favor.¡± The string of ancient words floated into Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    After the hidden groove opened, a dazzling gleam came out from within!

    The brilliant brown created a beautiful halo that inteced and fell around the crystal core. The soul coreid there silently, filled with a sacred aura.

    Chu Mu took the soul crystal out, and put it on her palm to examine.

    ¡°My god!!¡± Suddenly, Old Li yelled out at the top of his lungs.

    When Chu Mu was still immersed in the glory of the glow, he was forced out of the mental state by Old Li¡¯s yelling.

    ¡°What are you yelling for!¡± Chu Mu yelled back, clearly annoyed.

    ¡°My god..... Heavens..... Young master, do you know what you¡¯re holding in your hands?!¡± Old Li yelled again.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a soul core?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a soul core, but can¡¯t young master use your brain for a second and see what rank it is?¡± Old Li yelled.

    ¡°I feel like its rank is high, but I really don¡¯t know its rank.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Soul cores are valuable, but not extremely. If it were a soul crystal, Chu Mu would be much happier because those could be used directly to strengthen soul pets.

    ¡°This is a soul core of an organism beyond dominator rank!¡±

    Old Li said this and Chu Mu finally realized!

    A soul core¡¯s value was approximately a hundredth of a simr level soul crystal. A low ss dominator rank soul crystal is worth 500 xuan, a low ss dominator rank soul core is only about 5-25 xuan.

    5 to 25 xuan was not much for Chu Mu¡¯s rank.

    However, for any emperor rank, it would be a massive wealth!

    By the same principle, if the thing in his hands was truly the soul core of an organism beyond dominator rank, then to him, a person in dominator rank, it is a top tier xuan item!

    ¡°Beast, bug type soul core. Young master can go tell Ye Qingzi to split it up and create a xuan item. Zhan Ye¡¯s middle ss, high ss, and even top tier dominator xuan items would all be avable then!¡± Old Li yelled excitedly.

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, Zhan Ye¡¯s xuan items were the hardest to find. After all, the many types of Little Hidden Dragon could now be improved through battle. Mo Xie¡¯s strength grew directly with his soul remembrance. Zhan Ye was low rank because he had no xuan item!

    And now, beast and bug type beyond dominator rank soul cores could perfectly solve this. Chu Mu just had to tell Ye Qingzi tobine the dark sub type and Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would raise!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was beating heavily. This time, it wasn¡¯t because of danger, and purely because of excitement.

    If Zhan Ye was top tier dominator rank, just how powerful would Zhan Ye be?

    Holding the sacred aura¡¯s soul core, Chu Mu¡¯s hand was slightly shaking!

    Indeed, there were sacred items!

    Chu Mu truly didn¡¯t expect that after they deciphered the mystery of New Moon Ground¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument, he would get a Sacred Item! After having the sacred item and raising the strength of his soul pet, no matter howrge the world is, where did he not dare to go?

    ¡°Chu Mu.... it says that those who receive the favor should also repay it....¡± Princess Jin Rou reminded Chu Mu in a small voice. She seemed to understand this already. ncing at the excited Chu Mu, he continued, ¡°If you take this soul core, it means you must get rid of this ancient dragon person¡¯s awakening.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to be much more awake.

    The ancient dragon person was incredibly powerful. At least, one could see that from the sealed top tier species there.

    If it awoke, new moon ground would have to migrate because no one would be its foe. Possibly even divine sect would have barely anyone stronger than this ancient dragon person.

    ¡°The monument tears have already awoken me once. This was bound to be my duty anyways.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu was quite understanding of this.

    If there¡¯s a cause, there¡¯s an effect. The heaven boundary monument would never help a human for no reason.

    However, this mission truly was a little too difficult.

    ¡°Young master, the most powerful species of every type is here. It may not be the most powerful water type in the world, but it definitely has one of the highest species ranks and lives at the top of the organism pyramid. This fellow isn¡¯t going to be easy to deal with. I suggest you tell this to the divine sect.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Tell divine sect- would they solve it?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Of course, you think a small ce like New Moon Ground could contain this disaster? The reason heaven boundary monument is here means that thisnd once had the most powerful organism in the world. If it awakens, let alone new moon ground, the entire He Territory will sink into the ocean!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou nodded. Such an organism is no longer something a small realm could deal with.

    ¡°Speaking of which, when is the next sr eclipse? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just in the next year or two.¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to calcte it based off the star and sun paths. I¡¯ll give you an estimate.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°I saw some memories in heaven boundary monument. The owner of this soul core seemed to have put something in a very special ce in the ocean. The thing seems to be used against the ancient dragon person.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try our best to find it.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Chu Mu nodded and his thoughts started wandering.

    On the other side of the ocean, he still had a soul pet wandering as a nomad......

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be time that ites back?¡± Chu Mu thought to himself.

 Chapter 1231: Ocean Adventurer, Sang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Ocean Adventurer, Sang Ying</h4>

    After leaving Wind Pce, Chu Mu returned once more to Heaven Boundary Monument.

    There were directions on the monument, informing Chu Mu of where that ancient beast soul had once gone to.

    Chu Mu saw the ancient beast soul in the memory drawing cing the item on an enormous ind. He vaguely described the appearance of the ind to Old Li.

    ¡°Demonic Burial Mound! It¡¯s definitely the Demonic Burial Mound!¡± immediately shouted Old Li.

    Old Li had been to Demonic Burial Mound before. Chu Mu¡¯s description of it

    ¡°Old Li, you probably remember how to get to Demonic Burial Mound, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The directions Old Li had given Night were to Demonic Burial Mound. As a nomadic demon, the Demonic Burial Mound was Night¡¯s holynd. Chu Mu was certain that after so many years, Night had found Demonic Burial Mound.

    It was about time to reconvene with Night. Chu Mu thought of Night a lot. It didn¡¯t matter if he had to find the item that was capable of subduing the ancient snake person, Chu Mu had to make a trip to Eternal Ocean regardless.

    Chu Mu was very frank when he did things. Having made his decision, he made slight preparations before leaving.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou returned first to Wanxiang City to tell Liu Binn about what they encountered in Wind Pce.

    This shocked Liu Binn and the senior elders. They never expected that New Moon Land had such a long and powerful past.

    After informing them, Chu Mu nned on immediately heading to Eternal Ocean.

    However, Eternal Ocean was a troublesome ce, because Chu Mu didn¡¯t have a water type soul pet.

    Chu Mu could fly through the air, but there was nond under him. This was a vast ocean and if he were identally dragged down to the ocean, his fighting strength would be greatly reduced.

    Moreover, Chu Mu¡¯s half devil form and Mo Xie were both of the fire attribute. If they encountered a creature of the same rank in Eternal Ocean, they would be countered.

    He needed to go with a water type soul pet trainer.

    Recently, many soul pet trainers from outside their realm had been attracted here. Among them, many wanted to obtain xuan items in the holy regions. There were also many middle ss dominator rank experts who were very interested in New Moon Land¡¯s resources and nned on staying here long-term.

    With Cloud Gate¡¯s old man overseeing Wanxiang City, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry about these foreign experts causing a rebellion. Even if they did, the dominator rank experts that were slowly begin to emerge from Wanxiang City and the emperor rank army weren¡¯t just there for disy.

    Through Liu Binn¡¯s rmendation he found a free soul pet trainer called Sang Ying who was a water type expert and was nning on wandering to Eternal Ocean.

    Sang Ying was from He Border from a young age, liked the ocean and water type soul pets. He had traversed oceans countless times.

    This time, Sang Ying hade to New Moon Land not for the holy regions, but instead for Eternal Ocean.

    Traveling by oneself was extremely boring. Although Sang Ying, who spent most of his time proud and aloof, was used to this, he still found it better if someone else was travelling with him.

    Of course, Sang Ying had extremely high requirements for a team member. If they would drag him down, he would rather travel by himself.

    When Sang Ying arrived in New Moon Land, Liu Binn had made him a temporary guest under her goodwill. Before Sang Ying came, he had heard that this Female Supreme from New Moon Land was quite remarkable. When he actually got the chance to see her, she was indeed iparably beautiful and had an outstanding temperament.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Binn to suddenly rmend him to travel with her son in Eternal Ocean.

    When Sang Ying learned Liu Binn was a mother, his mood greatly dropped. Nheless, he wasn¡¯t someone overly attached to women. His true target was Eternal Ocean.

    Sang Ying also didn¡¯t think that the person Liu Binn rmended to him would be to his satisfaction. Perhaps he was just an inexperienced brat.

    ¡°Hello, I am Sang Ying.¡± out of courtesy, Sang Ying politely examined Chu Mu and then amicably extended his hand.

    Chu Mu shook his hand and said: ¡°Have you been to Eternal Ocean before?¡±

    Sang Ying shook his head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve been to the other oceans many times.¡±

    ¡°Ok, as long as you¡¯re familiar with oceans.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯ve never been to the ocean before, right?¡± Sang Ying raised his brows.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that his time on Nightmare Ind counted as going to the ocean before. The ocean was unimaginably vast.

    Sang Ying forced a smile and nced at Liu Binn. As expected, Liu Binn wanted him to bring a mere brat to train.

    ¡°Once we go out to the ocean, you must listen to everything I say. The danger of the ocean far surpasses drynd...¡± Sang Ying was helpless, but he could see Chu Mu was a spirit dominator. If he wasn¡¯t a spirit dominator, Sang Ying would have refused to bring him.

    Chu Mu had zero understanding of the ocean. In front of a specialist, he would naturally listen.

    ¡°I also have three friends I want to bring.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Three. How strong are they?¡± asked Sang Ying.

    ¡°They are all spirit dominators.¡±

    ......

    After getting to know one another, Chu Mu did as Sang Ying wanted, and brought a few pieces of equipment required for the ocean. Then, they nned on embarking.

    When they all convened in Wanxiang City¡¯srge za, Chu Mu introduced the other three to Sang Ying.

    ¡°This is Chao Lengchuan, the Pce¡¯s crown prince.¡± Chu Mu pointed at Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan had juste out of Thousand Wave Holy Region, and his power had greatly risen. When Chu Mu asked him what rank he was at, this fellow had gone so far as to hide it from him and keep him in suspense.

    After bitterly training for nearly a year, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s main pets had probably gotten much stronger. He had probably also obtained great benefits in Thousand Wave Holy Region. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be all full of smiles.

    ¡°This is Xia Zhixian. A support soul pet trainer.¡± Chu Mu pointed at the mature and beautiful woman with an incredibly elegant bearing standing next to Prince Chao.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s appearance had surprised Chu Mu. It wasn¡¯t until recently that Chu Mu found out that Prince Chao had gone with Xia Zhixian to Thousand Wave Holy Region. With her help, he had managed to charge into the depths of Thousand Wave Holy Region. Xia Zhixian¡¯s help was indispensable to obtaining the benefits.

    The initial punishment for Xia Zhixian had been house arrest in Xianrong City for three years and to serve the city. It was a rather light punishment. After careful consideration, Liu Binn had pardoned her and let her serve the Pces.

    Xia Zhixian was loyal to Yu Suo, and now that Yu Suo had been submitted by Chu Mu, Xi Zhixian obviously needed to be tactful.

    However, Xia Zhixian and Prince Chao seemed really close to each other now. If they had some secrets that they weren¡¯t telling others, he would have to find spare time to grill Prince Chao about it.

    Yu Suo¡¯s rise in strength meant that Xia Zhixian had also obtained benefits. As a support soul pet trainer, Xia Zhixian had very strong supportive abilities. Moreover, she had a water type soul pet which lessened Chu Mu¡¯sck of water traversing problems.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there were three people? Where¡¯s thest one?¡± asked Sang Ying.

    ¡°When many people are present she won¡¯t appear. Just wait and you¡¯ll see.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ......

    Chu Mu summoned the Dead Dream. Everyone jumped on its back, and they flew out of Wanxiang City.

    The dark purple lightning phoenix was basically the trademark of Chu Mu¡¯s identity. WhenDead Dream that Chu Mu was riding on took to the skies, the ten thousand people in the za all looked up and let out cries of exmation.

    ¡°It¡¯s King Chu¡¯s Phoenix!!!¡±

    ¡°The person on top is definitely King Chu!¡¯

    ¡°I knew that person felt familiar just now. If I knew it was him...¡± said a few people in remorse.

    Chu Mu was always elusive in Wanxiang City. It was difficult for even the higher-ups in the Pces to see Chu Mu, let alone normal people. Therefore, when Chu Mu took to the skies from the za, this caused no smallmotion.

    Sang Ying looked down and saw the zealous citizens in the za. A whileter, he finally looked back with shock at Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re the King Chu - Chu Mu that made New Moon Land He Border¡¯s only independent territory?¡± Sang Ying abruptly realized this and cried out in shock.

    ¡°I thought you already knew...¡± Chu Mu forced a smile.

    ¡°Eh... it was my disrespect.¡± Chu Mu wiped away the trace of dissatisfaction in his heart.

    Sang Ying really hadn¡¯t realized the young man in front of him was New Moon Land¡¯s King!

    This was a legendary man that was able to beat all of a seventh rank realm¡¯s experts and also became a topic of conversation in all of He Border for his achievements. Sang Ying had to restrain his arrogance no matter how proud he was. Indeed,pared to this man who had astounded the entire border territory, as someone who had just traversed the oceans, he was nothing.

    Chu Mu actually didn¡¯t know how far his name had spread.

    Dead Dream had already reached the middle ss dominator rank, and its flying speed was quite fast.

    The reason the Dead Dream reached the middle ss dominator rank was thanks to the recruitment Liu Binn did of those dominator rank experts.

    Phoenix xuan items were not easy to find and when Liu Binn learned that one of the foreigners had a phoenix xuan item, she immediately spent 3000 xuan to purchase it. She then gave it to Chu Mu who was finally able to raise the Dead Dream to the middle ss dominator rank.

    The Holy Regions were being continuously excavated right now, and Three Great Pces were gradually obtaining control over many resources. Their xuan items had also stocked up a bit.

    Currently, there were 20 dominator rank experts from Wanxiang City while there were about 30 from outside the realm.

    Perhaps 50 dominator rank experts wasn¡¯t a lot, but being the result of only one year, this was already very rare. In a few years, there would probably be many more dominator rank experts from Wanxiang City.

    Besides a phoenix species middle ss dominator rank xuan item, Liu Binn had also collected a third rank ice type xuan item and a third rank rock type sub-ghost type xuan item for Chu Mu.

    These two xuan items had resolved Chu Mu¡¯s low ss dominator rank problems for the Ice Air Fairy and Ghost King.

    In the time before Chu Mu set off for Eternal Ocean, he raised the Ice Air Fairy and Ghost King to the low ss dominator rank.

    Chu Mu still had the fifth rank wing type xuan item, fifth rank ice type xuan item, and fifth rank dark type xuan item from Wind Pce.

    Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s training percentage had reached 100 percent so Chu Mu just had to pick a good time to strengthen it and it would reach the middle ss dominator rank.

    Ning¡¯s training percentage was still zero. But he probably would need the Ice Air Fairy for many of the fights in Eternal Ocean. Thus, it would probably reach the middle ss dominator rank soon.

 Chapter 1232: Night, Where are you?

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Night, Where are you?</h4>

    With the Dead Dream¡¯s speed, passing through New Moon Land didn¡¯t take long.

    Soon, they all arrived at White Nightmare City.

    After taking a brief rest there, all of them proceeded to enter the Eternal Ocean.

    Upon embarking, Prince Chao asked a question Chu Mu was curious about himself: why did they need to take a boat?

    If they could fly, why did they need to take a boat?

    The speed of a boat was slow. Wouldn¡¯t this take ages to find the Demonic Burial Mound in the boundless ocean?

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know much about this.¡± Sang Ying profoundly smiled and exined: ¡°The ocean is muchrger than the continent. On the continent, we are able to find ces to rest anywhere. If one has powerful wilderness survival abilities, there basically is no area of danger for this person. However, the ocean is different. While there are inds, once we reach the true depths of the ocean, we could go a month without seeing an ind. This is a long time and even a flying type creature would have to rest en route. Even if it can control the water, you can¡¯t guarantee that there aren¡¯t anyrge ocean beasts under the water. There are also many, many uncertain factors. If we don¡¯t have a boat, it will be too exhausting for us.¡±

    Chu Mu and Prince Chao didn¡¯t understand anything about the ocean, so when they heard Sang Ying¡¯s exnation, they felt it made sense.

    The best boat White Nightmare City could provide was called the White Ocean Beast Cry.

    This boat was constructed out of the skin and skeleton of a peak emperor rank ocean beast. It was about 50 meters long, and had no problems holding over twenty people.

    Sang Ying wasn¡¯t too satisfied with this boat. He felt that they needed at least a dominator rank boat to traverse the Eternal Ocean. Otherwise, if they were struck by a powerful wave, the boat would be smashed to pieces.

    However, this was still better than not having one, so Sang Ying could only make provisional improvements to the boat as he nned on making modifications to the boat as they travelled.

    Chu Mu never expected Sang Ying to also be able to modify boats. It seemed that he was the right choice for this trip.

    The boat built by White Nightmare Pce definitely could not be moved by manpower. Instead, White Ocean Beast Cry was mobilized by a water type array mechanism. Numerous water type energy stones were embedded into the water type array, which would provide it with an endless amount of mobile force.

    Water type arrays were normally the simplest water pir technique. Once the water pir technique was used, it created a jet effect that would allow the boat to fly across the ocean.

    Only luxurious boats in New Moon Land were equipped with these kinds of water type arrays. The White Ocean Beast Cry had a total of ten of these water type arrays so its propulsion speed was rather fast. It wasn¡¯t any slower than a peak emperor running onnd.

    Of course, a peak emperor¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t satisfactory for Chu Mu and the others who were all dominators. Sang Ying didn¡¯t have anything in his spatial ring except for a huge pile of boat materials. When Chu Mu and Prince Chao saw this fellow dump the huge pile of objects on deck, they all jumped in fright. They began to suspect whether this fellow had broken up a whole boat and ced it in his spatial ring.

    Subsequently, Sang Ying began his great reconstruction project. He transformed all of the propelling water type crystals into xuan type water type crystals. This would make the movement speed of the boat no inferior to a dominator rank creature.

    The ocean was a dark blue color and the White Ocean Beast Cry was just a small white speck in the ocean.

    The ocean water was beautifully sliced apart as waves that were several tens of meters high were sprayed to the side when the agile White OCean Beast Cry flitted through. Along the serene ocean, it left a long trace.

    ......

    During the night when it was peaceful and cloudless, the night curtain and ocean were connected together. It was impossible to ascertain which was the starry sky and which was the ocean reflecting a myriad of stars.

    The Binding Wind Spirit erected a wind barrier around the White Ocean Beast Cry. Although they were moving very fast, the wind that blew against them was much softer.

    When night time had arrived, Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian and Sang Ying had retired to their rooms to silently cultivate or sleep.

    After traveling on the ocean for over a month, everyone had realized the importance of a boat.

    While they could ride on a wind type soul pet to rest since they were of the dominator rank, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain a proper and peaceful rest for a long time. This would take a toll on the mind. Instead, with a room, a bed and a boat that could move at will, this would keep mental strength ample at all times. This would also not require one to constantly switch wing type soul pets and exhaust their physical strength.

    The spare parts on deck had already been cleaned up by Sang Ying. Rather, a snow white small fox was now adorably chasing its own tail on the clean deck.

    This small fox was the Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox, and it was presently at the seventh or eighth phase. It looked like a small child pet still.

    The ice fox was unable to catch its own tail and stopped chasing. With a few light hops, it jumped from the deck into the embrace of a beautiful specter and let out a murmuring sound.

    Princess Jinrou was only able to touch the small ice fox¡¯s body. She looked down and nced at this adorable small fellow and a sliver of a peaceful smile appeared on her face. She used her hand to lightly stroke the small ice fox¡¯s fur.

    Chu Mu was currently standing on the other side of the deck, and he nced at the slender and elegant Princess Jinrou. A scene from long ago appeared in his mind.

    He remembered the young woman from back then that wore a trace of mncholy as she faced the ocean wind. Chu Mu would always subconsciously remember this.

    However, as he got to know Ye Qingzi more and more, Princess Jinrou¡¯s figure would slowly fade.

    Princess Jinrou knew that Chu Mu was beside her, and looked at him as she came back to her senses.

    With her mind reading abilities, she naturally knew that Chu Mu was remembering certain things from the past.

    ¡°I remember back then you were bitterly chanting incantations on the deck.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s voice drifted over like a singing voice. It carried quite a charming tone.

    Chu Mu embarrassedly shook his head. So she remembered. He thought she had forgotten.

    ¡°I remember in Jia City when you seized me, you bastard. And when you shamelessly said those things in the Great Chu Family.¡± Princess Jinrouughed.

    Today, she had the intention of teasing Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face went red.

    In Jia City, Chu Mu had been afraid that the small Mo Xie¡¯s mutation would be exposed so he had decided to seize her.

    Not long after that, Chu Mu had met her again in the Great Chu Family.

    Chu Mu and Princess JInrou had faced off then, and Chu Mu had even expressed that he liked her.

    Ye Qingzi had been present then. Although his rtionship with Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯t reached that point yet back then, afterwards Ye Qingzi had interrogated Chu Mu countless times as to what he had said to Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°I was too young back then.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s skin was thick, and he pushed the problem onto the fact he was young.

    ¡°You speak as if you¡¯re very old now.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s lips faintly pouted. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Chu Mu¡¯s half-hearted response.

    Chu Mu chuckled and treated it as if nothing happened.

    In truth, Chu Mu knew in his heart that he had missed the opportunity.

    Princess Jinrou looked at Chu Mu and said in a soft voice: ¡°At the beginning I thought that being able to understand other peoples¡¯ thoughts was perhaps a very interesting thing. But, gradually I discovered that when I read too much, it would be very cruel...¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t read. You would be better off if you didn¡¯t know certain things that would needlessly make you worried.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you know what Qingyi thinks in her heart?¡± softly asked Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    How could he know what Mu Qingyi thought in her heart.

    ¡°Then if you don¡¯t know, I can tell you.¡± Princess Jinrou floated up to Chu Mu and put on a mysterious smile.

    ¡°Eh, what does it have to do with?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a gossipy person.

    ¡°Of course it has to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You actually know, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Chu Mu shook his head again and changed the topic: ¡°Taking a look at other people¡¯s thoughts is rude.¡±

    ¡°Ok. Then I won¡¯t read other people¡¯s thoughts anymore.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°But, I¡¯m actually interested in knowing what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Chu Mu faintly smiled. Being constantly teased by the princess wasn¡¯t good so heunched a counterattack.

    ¡°Me?¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s gaze evaded his. It was like she was afraid Chu Mu would be able to see her thoughts.

    When she finally saw that Chu Mu¡¯s smile was slightly mischievous, Princess Jinrou immediately realized he was intentionally teasing her. She stuck out her tongue and said: ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±

    After speaking, Princess Jinrou¡¯s body gracefully floated back to her room on the boat.

    A momentter, Princess Jinrou hastily flew back to the deck like a startled deer.

    Chu Mu saw that her face was red as she flew back and confusedly asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s face became even more red. If she wasn¡¯t in her spectral form, she would certainly look exceptionally enchanting.

    ¡°The two of them are in the same room.¡± after bing a specter, Princess Jinrou got in the habit of passing through solid objects. Just now, she had identally passed through Xia Zhixian¡¯s room and saw something she shouldn¡¯t have seen. Thus, her face was now red.

    Chu Mu was someone experienced and quickly came to an understanding. His lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into an understanding smile.

    The two of them were indeed sleeping together!

    ¡°Scoundrel! You aren¡¯t allowed to imagine it!¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s face went even more red and she angrily red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Eh...¡± Chu Mu forgot that Princess Jinrou could read thoughts. Just now, any normal man would have had naughty thoughts.

    Princess Jinrou refused to return to her room, but if she stayed next to Chu Mu, she constantly found that this naughty man would let his imagination run wild. Thus, she angrily left to the back of the boat.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t pay attention to Princess Jinrou¡¯s reserved and decent nature. His gaze returned to the ocean. As the starlight reflected from the ocean onto his ck pupils, his eyes seemed even more strange and exceptional.

    Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were constantly drifting. They would asionally drift back to his experience on Nightmare Ind and Prison Ind while asionally drifting to where the wandering and nomadic Night could be.

    ¡°Night, where on earth are you? Why can¡¯t I sense you at all?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    The connection between souls could sometimes not be felt due to distance.

    However, for some reason, his soul connection with Night seemed to be isted from one another, preventing Chu Mu from feeling its mental fluctuations. The feeling was like the connection had been severed.

    Chu Mu still remembered the scene when he first encountered the Night Thunder Dream Beast on Prison Ind: it had pridefully raised its head and its ck, spirited and merciless eyes had stared at him and Mo Xie.

    It had run through the jungle alone through the night, its ck body melding into the darkness. Only its white feathered tail that extended from its back could be seen agilely and freely flitting past...

 Chapter 1233: Untamed Ocean, Seventh Level Dominator Wave

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Untamed Ocean, Seventh Level Dominator Wave</h4>

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt a twinge of unease.

    The unease came from the soul pact between him and Little Night.

    If the soul pact connection with Night was like a line, then this line seemed to be extending deep into the unknown darkness. Chu Mu could only see the line enter the murky ckness but didn¡¯t¡¯ know where this line actually ended up, nor could Chu Mu even feel whether it had snapped or not.

    The feeling was incredibly strange. Even after Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon left, Chu Mu had never felt this sensation.

    What was this murky ckness and what was the slight coldness that wasing through?

    Standing on the deck, Chu Mu watched from afar the starlight skies and ocean and gradually started getting weighed down with worry.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xieid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders and let out a small murmur,forting Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu rubbed little Mo Xie¡¯s soft ears and said, ¡°En, no matter where he is, we¡¯ll find him!¡±

    ......

    Moving by boat was rather boring. Chu Mu pulled out many books from his spatial ring, and started reading them one by one.

    Most of his past has been spent on thend, so his knowledge of the ocean was verycking. Now that he was on an oceanic voyage, he could spend the time to better his knowledge there. Furthermore, there was even a seemingly all-knowing Old Li with them taht was constantly passing ocean information to Chu Mu.

    After traveling for around two months, the Ocean White Beast Ship truly entered the eternal ocean.

    The map had itbeled that these regions¡¯ organisms can be counted by the billions. asionally having dominator rank organismse up is definitely not something that should surprise them.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu.........¡± The ocean wind started getting more and more powerful, asionally scattering binding wind spirit¡¯s wind shield. It had to asionally reinforce its defenses in case the fragile ship was shattered by the terrifying winds and waves.

    Sang Ying also customized the boat¡¯s outer skin. Its defenses wereparable to a low ss beast type dominator rank. However, the powerful winds and waves posed the greatest threat to the boat, especially when the wind constantly eroded and the ocean vibrated. If this were the original Ocean White Beast Ship, it probably would already be a husk at the bottom of the ocean.

    ¡°Longlonglong.....¡± At the end of the frothing ocean was suddenly a sky like barrier, the tip of it foaming with waves!

    This tide was too high to imagine. If this were near the coast, an entire city would probably get engulfed whole!

    Such a wave was already superior to any water type dominator rank technique. Seeing the sky covering wavese forth, Sang Ying¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Our White Ocean Beast Boat¡¯s defense is no longer enough to defend against such a wave. We have to think of a way to get through, or else we will be left stranded in the ocean, floating aimlessly.

    Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t speak much, and immediately summoned her Deep Ocean Spirit.

    Deep Ocean Spirit chanted an incantation that caused the nearby waves to slowly calm down and float upwards mysteriously, creating many water screens.

    The water screen constantly swirled around the White Ocean Beast Ship, creating a low ss dominator rank shield capable of blocking one full powered strike of any low ss dominator rank.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s two waves, and the one behind is even taller!¡± Sang Ying¡¯s voice came again.

    Chu Mu immediately looked over, and found that indeed there was arger wave behind it. That wave was truly sky covering. Even though it was still thousands of kilometers away, they could already feel the threatening spray of water on their faces.

    Taking a deep breath, Prince Chao nearly choked on the salty spray. He lifted his head at the towering wave and his face went stiff.

    In front of the massive tide, the White Ocean Beast was as tiny as dust!

    The waves couldn¡¯t be dispersed. Even with Chu Mu¡¯s high ss dominator rank powers, there was no stopping this wave.

    Sang Ying¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very pretty either. He had walked countless oceans, many of which were famous for being treacherous, each of which were hard to tame in terms of weather, conditions, and waves.

    However,pared to the eternal ocean, those oceans were like child¡¯s y!

    Just think; what other ocean could house a two thousand kilometer tall wave. This clearly is many magnitudes more powerful than any tsunami!

    ¡°This first one is at least fifth level dominator rank and the second is a fifth level dominator tide, my god!¡± Sang Ying started shouting as the waves neared.

    Seventh level dominator, this meant the wave was stronger than even high ss dominator rank techniques!!

    The ocean was getting nearer and nearer. When the first wave hit, the entire boat flew back. The seawater was like a massive beast¡¯s maw, devouring the White Ocean Beast Ship in one. The boat wasughably not enough to even make a ssh in this beast¡¯s maw!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    The White Ocean Beast Boat was floating in the ocean. Xia Zhixian¡¯s water screen defense was already broken but the ocean¡¯s push was still there. The boat was shaking violently and flew way up into the sky before mming back into the ocean.

    ¡°Pa.....¡± The hull of the boat seemed to instantly shatter. Chu Mu saw some of the wreckage scattered in the water.

    Sang Ying saw this and his face became even darker.

    This was just the first wave. When the second wave hit, wouldn''t the boat bepletely destroyed?

    ¡°Are we giving up the boat?¡± Chu Mu eyed the nearing second wave.

    The second wave¡¯s tip was already high above the white ocean beast. Just it crashing into them may take a few minutes.

    ¡°We have to, this boat can¡¯t block it.¡± Ying Sang said decisively.

    No one dared to hesitate and summoned their soul pets.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s toote!¡± Sang Ying saw that the wave was about to p down and turned pale.

    A seventh level dominator rank tide meant the tide could devour even high ss dominator rank organisms!!

    ¡°I¡¯ll block it for a bit first, get out of its range.¡± At this time, Princess Jin Rou floated up and started heading towards the massive wave.

    ¡°No!!¡± Sang Ying knew the ocean very well.

    The nature¡¯s power was always dominating. Even water type high ss dominator ranks could easily die with a slight misstep against such wave, let alone directly stop it!

    ¡°You guys escape first.¡± Chu Mu said seriously to Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying knew that saying more was meaningless and immediately rode his water type soul pet to Xia Zhixian and Prince Chao in the opposite direction. As long as they were fast, they might escape.

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t let Princess Jin Rou stop the wave himself. He burned up in silver mes and followed closely.

    Princess Jin Rou nced over. Even if she lifted her head, the only thing she could see was the wave.

    Princess Jin Rou herself was just a normal soul pet trainer. Suddenly faced with this massive wave, she couldn''t help but feel the massive wave.

    She closed her eyes and chanted a devil spirit incantation.

    However, the ocean was rumbling like a thunder. The waves buffeted her body and caused her to be unable to concentrate.

    ¡°Stay at ease, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± At this time, Chu Mu already stood in front of Princess Jin Rou.

    The upright figure caused Princess Jin Rou to momentarily lose focus. Even though his body was tiny in front of the wave, her heart quickly calmed down behind his figure.

    Princess Jin Rou closed her eyes and quickly started murmuring an ancient devil spirit incantation.

    Her wave-battered hair and dress slowly started settling and the mist around princess jin rou slowly stopped moving, bing stationary water droplets that floated in the air.

    ¡°Yin.....¡± Princess Jin Rou let out a long and high pitched call!

    A ghostly blue energy started spreading in front of Princess Jin Rou. The massive wave about to m into her suddenly went still after this energy reached it!!

    The unstoppable tide seemed to be frozen, no longer shedding even a single droplet.

    At this time, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s ck hair lifted up and floated around her. Her ghostly blue dress outlined her figure perfectly. Standing before the massive wave, she looked like an ocean goddess, noble yet beautiful!

    ¡°The tide stopped!!¡± Far away, Sang Yin, Xia Zhixian, and Prince Chao turned to see this and was shocked!

    The tide was immensely powerful. Even many high ss dominator ranks together could only disperse it or scatter it. Yet, this tide was stopped in its tracks by a spectral woman!

    ¡°Move quickly, I can¡¯t hold it for long!¡± Princess Jin Rou¡¯s voice floated into their ears.

    The three didn''t dare to hesitate anymore and quickly left the area and went towards the skies.

    Chu Mu turned around and looked at Princess Jin Rou turning more and more transparent.

    A spectral body bing white and transparent meant it was getting weaker.

    Chu Mu naturally couldn¡¯t just watch. He quickly cast a temporal slowdown to extend the time it took for the waves to fall.

    ¡°They¡¯re in a safe ce. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou nodded.

    Her hair slowly fell back down and the water droplets started falling again, albeit slowly.

    ¡°Longlonglong..... The ocean went back to its wildness and went towards Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu protected Princess Jin Rou and went as fast as he could away from the tides¡¯ range.....

 Chapter 1234: Boat from the Other Side of the Dark Sky Ocean World

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Boat from the Other Side of the Dark Sky Ocean World</h4>

    The ocean waves were rolling like thunder. Fog covered the blue skies and kept the skies humid.

    On top of the clouds, Chu Mu looked down with lingering fear, looking at the space where the giant wave passed, mere ten meters away.....

    After a while, when the tide disappeared into the distance, everyone finally calmed down.

    Chu Mu nced at the weakened Princess Jin Rou and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou was clearly tired. She lightly nodded, ¡°I want to rest for a bit.¡±

    As she spoke, she became a wisp that floated into Chu Mu¡¯s ring.

    The ghost organism could stick its body to many mediums. Without the boat, she could only attach herself to Chu Mu¡¯s ring. Of course, to her spectral form, there wasn¡¯t arge difference.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother her and nced over at Prince Chao, Sang Ying, and Xia Zhixian to ask them about their situation.

    Sang Ying even now had a face full of shock. Only after a while did she say, ¡°Lady Bai really is powerful. How could shepletely stop such a massive wave?¡±

    Prince Chao and Xia Zhixian also didn¡¯t expect Princess Jin Roou to have such power. The scene was truly shocking.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin too much. She definitely used the dominator rank devil soul¡¯s powers. Though princess Jin Rou wasn¡¯t a half human species, her soul was made by the dominator rank devil soul and so she could cast some of its techniques.

    Without the boat, they could only fly on in the skies.

    The ocean¡¯s skies weren¡¯t exactly calm either. They often ran intorge storms. At first, they took turns switching out flying soul pets. However, after a few rounds, they were all tired.

    ¡°Old Li, where is the Demonic Burial Mound?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    On the ocean, one either faced massive waves or intense gales. asionally, storms, thunders, and tsunamis were interspersed in as well. If one wasn¡¯t a water type organism, it truly was hard to survive on the oceans. Thinking back to how Night was running around in these chaotic seas back when it was still emperor rank, one could only imagine how many hardships it had to ovee.

    ¡°I only know a general direction.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t somewhere emperor ranks can live in. You pointing Night here.....¡± Chu Mu said with some dissatisfaction.

    Let alone emperor ranks, even dominator ranks would have no chance of survival against the previous massive wave!

    ¡°Young master, it wouldn¡¯t run stupidly in one direction. There are many inds on the ocean, many of which are demon homes. It can sense these inds so it probably progressed down these inds. As for the bad weather, Night, who grew up in an ocean ind climate has the ability to predict the weather. It probably wouldn¡¯t run around on the ocean when something like that tide happens....¡± Old Li said.

    Even with Old Li saying that, Chu Mu was still worried. This ocean clearly threatened even dominator rank organisms, which meant any normal wave could threaten emperor rank soul pets. Then, how would Night pass through here at any point?

    ¡°Yi, there¡¯s a boat!¡±

    Sang Ying suddenly yelled with excitement.

    Chu Mu looked down and indeed found that, on the deep blue sea, there were a few ck dots swiftly travelling.

    ¡°Why would there be people here?¡± Prince Chao said.

    ¡°Can it be people on the other side of eternal ocean?¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    ¡°Impossible. The eternal ocean is so big, our few months of travel likely hasn¡¯t even covered a tenth of it. Even if there were people on the other side, there would be no way they could reach here.¡± Sang Ying said with confidence.

    Just as Chu Mu was about to speak, a soul floated out from the jade ring. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s blue yet translucent body appeared slowly.

    Sang Ying and Prince Chao saw Jin Rou appear in a glow, they all briefly lost their thoughts.

    The only one that seemed to match the demonic Evil Good Queen Yu Suo in appearance was the simrly beautiful Princess Jin Rou. At this moment, floating out amongst the ghostly blue, her slender body was shrouded merely by a thin dress. Her perfect skin and supple body was vaguely visible underneath. A head of hair that reached her hips waved slightly with the wind, giving her a more spirited beauty. A single look at the wless face could temporarily make you lose your thoughts.

    Though Princess Jin Rou¡¯s eyes weren¡¯trge, her pupils were always filled with a watery glean. When she smiled, her eyes became beautiful crescents endowed with long eyshes. Prince Chao and Sang Ying initially were just curiously looking at the wisp of soul that appeared, but as Princess Jin Rou smiled politely, both of them lost their thoughts.

    No man hated beauties. Prince Chao and Sang Ying had no other intentions, but were simply fascinated in the moment.

    However, when they came back to their senses and realized that this perfect beauty was only a spectral form of a girl, they both felt sorry......

    Standing behind Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian secretly stuck out her hand and gave Prince Chao a huge pinch. Using her mental voice, she grumbled, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not as pretty as she is, you can¡¯t just stare at her so tantly in front of me!¡±

    Prince Chaoughed awkwardly and immediately yed the victim, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just appreciating the view. Ye Wansheng already said that the little princess is Chu Mu¡¯s, how would I dare interfere?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a ghost. Even if she stays by Chu Mu, she¡¯s still a ghost that can only be seen but can¡¯t be touched. Chu Mu is probably getting antsy too, right?¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    ¡°Uh..... he¡¯ll eventually find a way to revive her.¡± Prince Chao said.

    Xia Zhixian and Prince Chao both mumbled something that Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hear. When he saw Princess Jin Rou¡¯s blue glow be even more prominent, he asked, ¡°Your devil soul reached a higher rank?¡±

    Chu Mu had a ghost dragon himself so he could estimate ghost type organisms¡¯ rank somewhat.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled.

    ¡°I know where these boatse from.¡± Princess Jin Rou pointed down at the ocean and continued, ¡°Our little south forbidden realm is actually a half ind. Going more south is the Dark Sky Ocean World. Dark Sky Ocean World is actually a crescent-like extension from eternal ocean that goes around little south forbidden realm¡¯s south side and enters into Wanxiang Realm. Our New Moon Ground is split from another massive border territory by this extension of sea. This massive territory is what we callnd from the other side of the ocean. They¡¯re also neighbors of the eternal ocean. Since we left and continued to sail southwest, we have already to a certain extent entered the naval territory of the other border territory.¡±

    ¡°That means those people are all from the nation on the other side of the dark sky ocean world.¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    Chu Mu knew nothing about the other nation other than the worry-less girl with chime-likeughs that Chu Mu still thinks of often. No matter what, she was someone that he signed a soul pact with.

 Chapter 1235: Ocean Faction, Wupan Navy!!

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Ocean Faction, Wupan Navy!!</h4>

    Without a boat, they were stuck in a very vexing situation. Chu Mu and the others all needed to rest. Thus, they flew straight into the ocean towards those boats.

    While they were in the air, the boats they saw were but small specks. However, when they neared the ocean surface, Chu Mu discovered that these boats were far more luxurious built than White Ocean Beast Cry. They looked like enormous iron beasts tearing through the ocean.

    In terms of speed, these luxurious boats were much faster as well than the White Ocean Beast Cry modified by Sang Ying.

    However, there were a number of visible marks of damage on these boats. A few of the crew members were adeptly fixing the damaged parts, while a few capable soul pets were flying around the boats.

    On the spacious and clean deck, a man with arge stomach was seated on a chair made of an ocean beast¡¯s skin.

    There were two women as slim as snakes next to the man. One was holding a fruit tray while the other was holding up cooked meat. Compared to them, the fat man was probably four or five times their size.

    The fat man grabbed the food from the tray and was eating without pause. If his hands got oily, he would just use the beautiful clothing worn by the female servants to wipe his hands. Whenever he wiped his hands, he would purposefully grab their erotic parts, causing these two servant girls to incessantlyugh and coyly cry out: ¡°Senior Ocean Commander, don¡¯t be like this...¡±

    Aside from this vulgar scene, there were twenty other people dignifiedly standing on the deck. These twenty people were wearing deep blue armor.

    Although they were standing there without moving, the aura they emitted was like a tumultuous ocean, giving others an oppressive and repulsing feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that the weather isn¡¯t bad. The storm from earlierpletely turned me off.¡± the fat oceanmander gnawed on cooked meat and spoke while chewing.

    ¡°Senior Ocean Commander, this area of the ocean has been so unsteady. You oftene and go here so I¡¯m sure you must have had many incredible encounters.¡± coquettishly said the woman wearing the cyan snaked scaled clothing.

    ¡°Haha, of course. Not long ago, I followed Border Lord Zheng to find the legendary demon ind. We ughtered our way there and were invincible. On the demon ind, we found a huge pile of treasure.¡±

    ¡°Then this time you embarked onto the ocean to...¡± asked the female servant.

    ¡°That demon ind has a few strong creatures. After we annihted their nest, they began a series of retaliative attacks on our border territory...¡±

    The oceanmander was about to continue when a patrolling ocean member came to make a report:

    ¡°Senior Ocean Commander, there are a few soul pets approaching us.¡±

    The oceanmander slowly stood up from his seat and walked out of the canopy on the deck. He looked up at the approaching figures.

    ¡°Dark type phoenix?¡± the oceanmander was slightly surprised as he focused on the evil yet elegant phoenix approaching.

    Without needing the oceanmander¡¯s orders, the twenty ocean soldiers dressed in the same armor stared with caution at these people. The moment something unexpected ured, they would immediately summon their soul pets.

    ¡°They¡¯re also soul pet trainers.¡± the oceanmander squinted his eyes, and discovered there were four people on the dark purple lightning phoenix.

    ¡°Senior Ocean Commander, our boat was just destroyed by the huge wave earlier. Could you let us stay a few days with you?¡± politely said Sang Ying.

    ¡°You adventurers are pretty strong. You even dared charge into this stormy ocean area.¡±ughed the fat oceanmander. He neither allowed them nor denied them.

    He eyes swept over the four people, and quickly focused on Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Since you have met with misfortune, how could we, Wupan Navy and the lords of Eternal Ocean, refuse you? Come onto our main boat. You will be our honored guests. If you have heard of my name, Zhao De, before, you will know that I have heartfelt respect for ocean adventurers, especially adventurers who are courageous and hot-blooded like you.¡± the oceanmander called Zhao De spoke with a gentle tone.

    ¡°Eh, eh. So you are the navymander Zhao De from Wupan Navy. It¡¯s such an honor to meet you. I am a normal ocean adventurer, and I truly feel honored to see such a great figure like you who is themander of an elite navy unit of 100 thousand.¡± Sang Ying immediately showed respect.

    ¡°Haha, those whoe are guests. Come, I have many extra rooms. You can choose any of them.¡± Zhao Deughed and let the four of themnd.

    Chu Mu, Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian, and Sang Ying were very tired. Drifting atop the ocean without a boat was indeed a very tormenting thing.

    The four of them entered the cabins in the boat under Ocean Commander Zhao De¡¯s arrangements. Regardless whether it was the space or decoration of this enormous boat, it was more luxurious and grand than White Ocean Beast Cry. Seeing that there were even baths that they could use to wash themselves, Xia Zhixian¡¯s face was even more full of smiles.

    ¡°Sang Ying, you know about Wupan Navy?¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a rush to rest and began to question Sang Ying.

    ¡°Of course, Wupan Navy is extremely famous in our Jia Border. They belong to Kun Border and control a huge area of Eternal Ocean. The total number of navy members is over ten million and the number of spirit emperor experts is no less than 100 thousand. As for dominator rank experts, they certainly are not few.¡±

    ¡°An army of ten million!¡± Prince Chao sucked in a breath.

    After arriving in the outside world, Prince Chao learned that in order to enter an army, one¡¯s strength had to reach at least the spirit teacher level. Yet, this army had over 100 thousand spirit emperors. That was crazy...

    Indeed, in the past ten years, Wanxiang Realm and Tianxia Realm probably only had about 1000 spirit emperors in total. Wupan Navy¡¯s spirit emperors outnumbered Wanxiang Realm¡¯s by 100, and this was merely the navy. How strong then, was Kun Border which Wupan Navy belonged to?!

    ¡°I looked at the boat insignia just now. This fleet is Wupan Navy¡¯s ninth division¡¯s third ship legion. Theirmander is the Ocean Commander Zhao De from just now.¡±

    ¡°What is ninth division¡¯s third ship legion?¡± Chu Mu had no knowledge of the navy system.

    ¡°Wupan Navy is divided into thirteen divisions. Each division wasmanded by border lord rank people and above. Each division was further divided into ship legions 1 to 30. Each ship legion wasmanded by a bordermander or border warrior. The closer to 1 each ship legion is, the stronger it is. We are currently in the third ship legion of the ninth division, meaning the strength of this legion is ranked third. I don¡¯t actually know of Zhao De, but as the leader of the navy division¡¯s 3rd ship legion, he is definitely very strong!¡± earnestly said Sang Ying.

    ¡°I truly could tell that this perverted fellow is also a bordermander.¡± muttered Prince Chao.

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan, don¡¯t speak like that. If he hears it... you should understand that any one of his twenty subordinates that were just next to him could annihte you. We should be courteous on his boat. Those that offend people from Wupan Navy never have a good ending.¡± seriously said Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying¡¯s own strength was actually at the lowest standard for a bordermander. However, his cautiousness proved that Wupan Navy truly wasn¡¯t simple!

    ¡°Do I look that weak?¡± Prince Chao forced a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re weak. It¡¯s just that the navy is very strong. Bordermanders are divided into three levels, lower, middle, and upper. Border Commander Wu Zhen, for example, who is stationed on the fringes of the borders is definitely a lower bordermander. He probably only has a single high ss dominator.¡±

    ¡°As for Zhao De, as the small leader of the 3rd ship legion, he should also be a lower bordermander. He¡¯s very amazing. Perhaps Chu Mu can get rid of him, but if I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, not far away in the ocean should be anotherrge legion of ships. That ship definitely has the big leader of the 3rd ship legion.¡±

    ¡°The big leader is definitely an upper bordermander, which is on apletely different level than a lower bordermander. Us people won¡¯t even be able to beat one of his secondary pets. Even if Chu Mu uses his full strength, he can probably only barely beat one of his main pets.¡±

    Prince Chao sucked in a breath and looked dumbstruck at Sang Ying.

    He never expected the big leader of a single ship legion of Wupan Navy to be so strong. Then how strong were the big leader thatmanded the divisions and the head of Wupan Navy?

    Wupan Navy was essentially like an enormous mountain!!

    Prince Chao¡¯s face looked like a frozen eggnt. He had already obtained an enormous fortuitous encounter in the Holy Region that allowed his Thousand Wave Beast to near the high ss dominator rank. Yet, inparison to the navy legions that were so powerful, he was probably just an insignificant fellow inparison.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Wupan Navy is a peak tier faction in this world. The prestige of its chief leader is near the top ten ranked humans. Even our Jia Border in his eyes is a small ce.¡± consoled Sang Ying.

    ¡°Prestigious experts that rank top ten in humanity?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s interest was piqued.

    As for how big the human world was or how many border territories there were, Chu Mu still had no idea. Nheless, if Wupan Navy¡¯s chief leader was recognized as one of the ultra strong experts near the top ten in humanity, then his strength was standing proud at the pinnacle. Exactly what rank had this person reached?¡± Chu Mu felt somewhat pressed to know.

    ¡°Chu Mu, all of a sudden I feel like there¡¯s huge pressure now.¡± Prince Chao put on a forced smile and looked at Chu Mu¡¯s whose expression hadn¡¯t changed.

    Prince Chao had embarked to the ocean to understand how big the world was.

    ¡°Haha, is there pressure?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡±Prince Chao felt even more depressed: ¡°Of course there¡¯s no pressure for you. Your Mo Xie is one of the five undying legends: the Hades Fox Noble. As for how strong she is, we don¡¯t even know right now. I don¡¯t even want to mention the Evil Good Queen. It hasn¡¯t even reached the tenth phase yet. My god, technically speaking she¡¯s still a child pet. Additionally, your spectral Hidden Dragon doesn¡¯t require any xuan items now and can just swallow souls to advance ranks. How can other people endure this! Even your Warbeast Mo Ye has a peak dominator rank xuan item now...¡±

 Chapter 1236: Seventh Soul Pact, Ruptured?

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Seventh Soul Pact, Ruptured?</h4>

    Zhao De was rather courteous to Chu Mu and the others. He even had people send them numerous delicacies to eat.

    However, within a few days, everyone discovered that he was hitting on Xia Zhixian.

    How could Prince Chao stand a lecherous fellow staring down his woman every time.

    Prince Chao knew as well that the team on the boat wasn¡¯t easily provoked. In order not to incite trouble, after resting a while, Chu Mu and the others nned on leaving.

    Although Zhao De¡¯s head was filled with thoughts, he couldn¡¯t make people stay once they wanted to leave. He could only watch Chu Mu and the others leave with pity.

    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to be so sad. We¡¯re here to apany you...¡± flirtatiously said the servant girl.

    ¡°Go away, how could you twopare to her?¡± angrily scolded Zhao De.

    Zhao De wasn¡¯t in a good mood. If they had stayed for a few more days, he had confidence he would have been able to have this woman.

    If he had known earlier they were in a rush to leave, he should have taken action earlier. Now that he had to just watch them leave, he was left with a bitter taste.

    ......

    Once they returned to the skies, Prince Chao began to loudly curse.

    ¡°I really wish I could yank that thing¡¯s eyes out!¡±

    Xia Zhixian giggled seeing Chao Lengchuan¡¯s extreme anger. She intentionally provoked him: ¡°Prince Chao, I¡¯m someone who pursues fame and wealth. You need to be more lenient. If some day I fly away with someone stronger, don¡¯t miss this older sister too much.¡±

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s words turned Prince Chao¡¯s face ashen with anger. He was like a child throwing a fit, and refused to say anything.

    Xia Zhixian realized she had gone overboard with her joke. She wanted to console him, but Prince Chao had already urged his Thousand Wave Beast to hastily fly in front of them.

    Xia Zhixian helpless said when she saw Chao Lenghuan like this: ¡°He really can¡¯t handle a joke, eh.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine in a moment.¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu understood Prince Chao¡¯s nature. Prince Chao wasn¡¯t someone afraid that Xia Zhixian would really run off with someone else. Instead, it was her words that made him realize how weak he was...

    However, remembering the description of Wupan Navy by Sang Ying, Chu Mu felt great waves in his heart.

    ¡°I ought to increase my training!¡± Chu Mu said to himself.

    Just as Prince Chao had said. Mo Xie, the Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye all had huge potential. He had to raise their strengths as fast as he could.

    Of course, the most important was his own soul remembrance.

    Currently, he was a second remembrance spirit dominator. To a certain extent, this was holding back his high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    However, Chu Mu believed that once he raised the strengths of the Ghost King, Qin, Ning, and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he would quickly reach the middle remembrance spirit dominator rank.

    ......

    ¡°There¡¯s a purple color mist in front of us. This should be near Demonic Burial Mound!¡± excitedly cried out Old Li when he saw the mist.

    ¡°This is the legendary Demonic Burial Mound?¡± Sang Ying looked at the purple mist in front of him with expectation.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes from silent cultivation. He looked ahead and faintly felt something.

    ¡°Wu wu wu¡± the small Mo Xie used her nose to smell, and then gave a cry back at Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Night came here?¡± excitedly said Chu Mu.

    If Night came here, then once he entered the mist, he would be able tomunicate mentally with Night.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think more about this, and immediately had the Dead Dream enter the purple mist.

    The mist was extremely thick and even using soul remembrance, it was difficult to see objects over a kilometer away. After flying a long time, they could still only see mist.

    However, sometimeter, a submerged reef gradually appeared in the ocean and Chu Mu was vaguely able to see an outline of an ind.

    The edge of the ind had cliffs and precipices that were extremely high up. The cliffs emitted violent smashing sounds every time turbulent ocean water surged against them. The sounds made people feel ill at ease.

    After passing a number of dangerous cliffs, in their hazy line of sight, they were finally able to see a bottleneck-shape gulf. The gulf then took the form of a canyon that slowly extended to the ind.

    The ocean water in the long and narrow gulf was much more calm than the water on the reef. Additionally, Chu Mu discovered several wreckages of boats that were filled with moss underneath the rocky cliffs. They were being pulled and pushed by the waves, forever unable to leave.

    ¡°There are boats in the gulf!¡± Sang Ying looked astonishedly at the rows of boats stopped in front.

    The gs were faintly discernible in the purple mist. Sang Ying used his soul remembrance to check and found that they were Wupan Navy¡¯s ninth division 3rd ship legion. Moreover, this group of boats was clearlyrger in scale than what Zhao De was leading.

    These are likely the ships the 3rd legion¡¯s big chief are leading. Surprisingly, they also want to enter Demonic Burial Mound.¡± said Sang Ying.

    ¡°What have theye here for?¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. A human legion wanted to enter soul pet territory, and it was a big group of them. This definitely was not something good.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    After entering the ind, flying wasn¡¯t a wise choice. Even the navy hadn¡¯t chosen to fly above the ind.

    Chu Mu and the others entered the gulf and discovered that most of the ship members were no longer there. They only left a few members behind to watch the boats.

    Chu Mu used the mist to easily pass through these members and walked ashore onto the seemingly extremelyrge demonic ocean ind.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. I remember the first time I arrived on Demonic Burial Mound, there were many demons guarding the outer edges.¡± muttered Old Li.

    Chu Mu and the others didn¡¯t see any other creature on the ind. This was different from the paradise for wild creatures Old Li had described earlier.

    ¡°This ce seems to have been eradicated. There is still a stench of blood in the dirt.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°So this legion of ships hase here to loot soul pet resources?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°The blood has been here for a few years now, while the legion of ships has only justnded not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, can you feel your soul pet?¡± asked Prince Chao.

    They had two objectives at Demonic Burial Mound. One was to find Night and the other was to find the object hidden by the Heaven Boundary Monument beast soul in Demonic Burial Mound.

    Chu Mu was able to see in the hazy scene that the object was hidden underneath an enormous ind rock. Chu Mu still remembered the shape of this ind rock.

    Chu Mu figured that if he was able to sense Night, Night would probably know where the ind rock was since it had stayed on Demonic Burial Mound for many years and was familiar. He would then be able to easily obtain the item left by the Heaven Boundary Monument beast soul. However, Chu Mu was now feeling even more uneasy since he was still unable to sense Night even after entering Demonic Burial Mound ind.

    ¡°The interior of Demonic Burial Mound ind is still restricted. Once we pass this restriction. If Night is on Demonic Burial Mound ind, young master will be able to sense it.¡± said Old LI.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He did as Old Li instructed. Once they passed through aplex jungle, they indeed found an identical purple mist restriction.

    This time, the mist restriction clearly possessed mental and spatial obstruction. Normal creatures didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter.

    But with small Mo Xie here, the restriction was not too threatening.

    The small Mo Xie lightly waved her ws and ripped apart the restriction.

    Once they entered the restricted area, the entire atmosphere of the ind mysteriously turned clear. The feeling was like suddenly stepping into an open and clear sunlit field after walking through an iparably dark and murky world. A pure aura of nature drifted over, making them feel rxed.

    Everyone sucked in a deep breath, enjoying it.

    However, when Chu Mu sucked in his breath, he suddenly clutched his stomach and his body violently trembled!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You sensed Night?¡± Princess Jinrou turned around and asked Chu Mu.

    However, she immediately discovered that Chu Mu¡¯s face was mysteriously pale white!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face faintly trembled as he clutched his stomach. Cold sweat began to roll down his forehead. He looked extremely in pain.

    Princess Jinrou jumped from fright out of Chu Mu¡¯s sudden transformation and hastily asked: ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Mu clutched his stomach. He couldn¡¯t even open his mouth to talk from the pain.

    ¡°This...¡± Prince Chao was instantly stunned by Chu Mu¡¯s expression.

    A soul pet trainer¡¯s face going white and also writhing in pain. This was the sign of a soul pact rupture.

    Could Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact with a soul pet have ruptured?!

    The four of them watched Chu Mu, while Chu Mu¡¯s mind had gone nk from the sudden pain.

    Soul pact rupture!

    This was a soul pact rupture.

    The seventh soul pact with Night had ruptured!!

    The blow on the soul wasn¡¯t capable of making Chu Mu feel his heart had been cut out. Instead, the real pain came from the rupture, because Chu Mu could feel that Night no longer had any signs of life.

    After a long period of time, the soul link between Chu Mu and Night had an invisible thread that connected them. This thread was extending into the unknown darkness, preventing Chu Mu from knowing of Night¡¯s situation.

    However, when Chu Mu entered this unknown territory, he suddenly discovered that this thread had been severed! Moreover, the dyed blow to the soul had only now hit Chu Mu¡¯s soul due to the restriction. Although it was dyed, it still made Chu Mu feel as though the pain had pierced his heart!

    Night...

    It already died!!

    Like a bolt from the blue, it struck Chu Mu¡¯s mind, preventing him from even standing steadily.

    Until now, Chu Mu believed that Night didn¡¯t know he had awakened, and was striving to grow stronger.

    Perhaps the sliver of cold that came from afar made Chu Mu feel uneasy, but due to the soul pact remaining intact, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think too badly of it.

    However, the moment they broke open Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s restriction and the pain struck them, Chu Mu was unable to ward off this terrible news he waspletely unprepared for.

    ¡°How could this be...¡±

    ¡°How could this be!!!¡±

    Chu Mu muttered to himself, heartbroken.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you ok?¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu...¡±

    ¡°Young master, calm down a bit first.¡±

    ¡°Young master, if a soul pet truly died, the soul pact with instantly rupture. Even with a restriction, there cannot be a dy. There¡¯s definitely something strange here...¡±

 Chapter 1237: A Proud Burial Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1237: A Proud Burial Ground</h4>

    Prince Chao sat Chu Mu down, and let Chu Mu adjust himself.

    Chu Mu slowly recovered from his original shortness of breathing, but he still felt pangs of pain going through his heart.

    He closed his eyes and entered a meditation state to look at his seventh soul in detail.

    The thin line connecting their souls was broken already. Seeing the torn thread, Chu Mu felt even more upset.

    Any soul pet fought continuously for their survival. Under nature''sw, any life would be very fragile. If they don¡¯t understand to avoid powerful organisms and disasters, they may risk losing their lives to nature.

    However, what Chu Mu couldn''te to terms with was, how did Night also get eliminated by nature¡¯sw?

    Night came out of Prison Ind with him and has followed him for over a decade. It was free, bold, unconstrained, yet also cool headed. As Chu Mu¡¯s ride, it didn¡¯t fight real battles as much as other soul pets, but that couldn¡¯t wipe out the battle intent in his heart!

    It had a running heart, a heart to be the best, as well as a loyal heart.

    A creature like it that knew how to survive in a world of powerful beings, how could it get eliminated this easily?

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was switching between calmness and rolling emotions......

    After a long while, Chu Mu¡¯s heart finally calmed downpletely.

    He used his soul remembrance to enter the seventh soul pact. This soul pact has been empty for many years, but there was still the special scent of Night and its ind forest.

    Chu Mu no longer had the heart to look at the thread. However, even if Night was eliminated by nature, Chu Mu desperately wanted to know where it ended up.

    Chu Mu collected his thoughts, and started to try to find Night¡¯s final resting ground.

    This sensing was actually extremely weak and consumed a lot of mental energy.

    Chu Mu focused his mind and poured his soul remembrance into the broken soul thread.....

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you alright?¡± Princess Jin Rou went up to Chu Mu and asked softly.

    Chu Mu slowly opened his eyes and his paleness recovered. His emotions weren¡¯t much different from his usual expression, but one could tell he was slightly down.

    ¡°Much better, I found approximately where it was buried. I want to go see it.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Prince Chao didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Losing a soul pet was like losing a rtive, the sadness was truly hard tofort.

    "Then let¡¯se with you to see it.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°Go look for the ind stone, the path is quite far..... But, I won¡¯t be for long. I¡¯lle back once I gather its bones.¡±

    Chu Mu finished speaking and went towards a different forest.

    Prince Chao was still very worried for Chu Mu. Seeing Chu Mu leave alone, he wanted to catch up.

    At this time, Xia Zhixian pulled over Prince Chao and said in a low voice, ¡°He just wants to stay silent, don¡¯t bother him.¡±

    Xia Zhixian looked at Chu Mu¡¯s back image and vaguely remembered, back on the Wanxiang in, this man half kneeling on the ground to wee the return of his ck battle tiger.

    At the time, Xia Zhixian was there. Even as an enemy, she still felt the truly sincere soul of this soul pet trainer. At this time, his back image was resolute and upright, but i missing piece was also truly evident for all to see......

    ......

    Many times, Chu Mu felt that, if there was no direction, the directionless feeling could cause him to go crazy because a person with nowhere to go is akin to being a lonely wanderer.

    This time, Chu Mu knew where to go but the ce to go still caused his emotions to be chaotic.

    Passing through countless forests, the ever so simr ind forests caused Chu Mu to fall deep into thought.

    With the sun rise and fall, the fog dissipated. Without even realizing, Chu Mu was already at the center of the ind.

    The demon burial ground had clear elevation differences. The initial ind was only slightly higher than the horizon and had a t formation with asional rivers connecting everything.

    However, deep into the distance, formations would suddenly lift up one or two thousand meters. It looks like thend had a risen teau. Though it continues to be t after, it was one or two thousand meters high.

    Chu Mu was now at this mark. Looking back down, he could see the vast green field and the endless ocean beyond it.

    The sunset fell in front of Chu Mu. Rays of sunset prated the evening mist,ying down carpets of red down the ind and into the ocean.

    Chu Mu turned around, but instead saw a beautiful long haired girl in the sunset.

    The radiant glow fell on her body, causing her white robe shawl to be even more bright colored. At this moment, Chu Mu seemed to see a tender face and smooth skin.

    Chu Mu stared at her for a long time, entranced.

    However, as the sunset slowly disappeared beyond the mountains, the glow disappeared from her and her figure went back to a half transparent blue, her shawl still as pale as ever.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me?¡± Chu Mu smiled slightly with a hint of helplessness.

    Princess Jin Rou was clearly slightly reserved. She lowered her head and clutched ehr sleeves, ¡°I¡¯m.... I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Chu Mu no longer remembered how long he walked alone. All this time, Chu Mu had never turned around to look. Only when the sunset fell did Chu Mu realize this woman had followed him for so long but didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.

    Seeing Princess Jin Rou nervous and uneasy, Chu Mu smiled andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe it¡¯s like what Old Li said, there¡¯s something strange about this ce.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded heavily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu told Princess Jin Rou to catch up.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Princess Jin Rou floated over to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t use mind read on me, did you?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡±

    ......

    Continuing ahead, when he was around three thousand meters above sea level, Chu Mu slowly noticed there were more demons nearby.

    These demons hid in trees, rocks, or forests and caves and nearby and watched the intruders Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou from afar.

    Their rank was around emperor rank and had nothing to Chu Mu.

    ¡°The resources on this ind are very plentiful. Any organism that can step on this ind was at least emperor rank. Even if they weren¡¯t emperor rank, if they could live for a while, they could step into emperor rank.¡± Old Li said, ¡°Most importantly, this is thergest demon sacred ground. Normal demons could find many soul items and xuan items within this ind. If one were a nomadic demon, it can get great benefits as long as it keeps progressing in stages.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean continue to fight through?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°Young master, when you entered the ind, doesn¡¯t the ground go upyer byyer?¡±

    ¡°En, I had that impression.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Eachyer represents a rank of demons. The outermostyer are the lowest rank emons on this ind. They live near the sea level. Higher up, in the thousand to two thousand meter range, the demon aura was thicker. Even servant rank organisms that reach that height could eventually be emperor ranks. In the three to five thousand meter range above sea level, the area had even heavier demon aura. If Night entered at middle ss dominator rank, he would be invincible emperor rank within half a year!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou became thoughtful as she heard this from the side. Looking around, he said to Old Li, ¡°We are nearing the three to five thousand meter range now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Any demon habitat is a massive n in one. This group needs the recognition of each other. Only then can you survive on thisnd and trian.¡±

    ¡°And to gain recognition, we have to show our strength! Young master is now dominato rrnak, so any demons in this area naturally respect you and won¡¯t stop you at all. However, once young master steps into a region that doesn¡¯t respect you, powerful demons will appear before you.

    Chu Mu nodded. He gazed far into the rest of the ind hidden in the fog.

    Night was buried far deeper in the ind. This means that, when it stepped into thisnd many years ago, it stepped up rank by rank upwards to look for the recognition of ever stronger demons as it got stronger.

    At first, it was an emperor rank. In other ces, that was enough to be a hegemon but here in the Demon Burial Ground, it is the lowest level.

    Chu Mu could imagine the scorn and distaste the other demons viewed Night with when Night first entered the Demon Burial Ground ind.

    However, Chu Mu could imagine that Night¡¯s pupils must have been a deep, calm, and determined ck. Or else, the ce where it had fallen wouldn¡¯t be so high above the three to five thousand height area.

    With Night¡¯s pride, even if it died, it would not allow itself to be buried at such a low level on the ind!

    Chu Mu even had a feeling that the ce it had fallen was a ce even him, in his current state, may not be able to step into easily because Chu Mu could sense it truly was much, much higher than where he currently was!

 Chapter 1238: Demon Burial Ground Precipice, Demon Graveyard

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Demon Burial Ground Precipice, Demon Graveyard</h4>

    ¡°Young master, five thousand to ten thousand meters is a bottleneck. To the ind, any ce below ten thousand meters is outer ind. Going from the five thousand meter elevation to ten thousand meters is much harder.¡± Old Li said.

    In front of Chu Mu was a wall face that went straight upwards to a high ground. This high ground was at least five thousand meters away from Chu Mu¡¯s current location and was nearly perpendicr to the ground.

    A waterfall flew down from the fogs above, mming into the pool in the outer ind. The water sshed around, creating brilliant rainbows that glimmered in the sun.

    Standing at the precipice and gazing up to the unseeable middle ind, the grandoise aura fell on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders.

    Five thousand meters was nothing to emperor rank organisms.

    However, it was this five thousand meter difference that split up the ce emperor ranks and dominator ranks rested. Countless demons dared to climb it, but how many could actually continue to survive in the middle ind after they make it?

    ¡°There¡¯s...... there¡¯s so many corpses here.¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a low voice.

    When Chu Mu walked over, he slowly noticed a lot of bodies strewn randomly around.

    These corpses were mostly emons and almost all emperor rank. If this were any other territory, emperor rank corpses were nearly impossible to find.

    However, here, they were like the lowliest servant ranks. Their corpses were everywhere. On Chu Mu¡¯s way over, Chu Mu saw over a thousand rotten or even still bleeding corpses.

    The entire Demon Burial Ground¡¯s outer and middle ind¡¯s circumference was something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t estimate. He knew he was walking a very small portion of the road. However, if a single path had over a thousand corpses, one could imagine just how many lives has this five thousand meter precipice imed!

    This was the outer ind¡¯s demon burial ground!

    ¡°Demon Burial Ground, it truly lives up to its name!¡± chu Mu sighed.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why is this five thousand meter height something emperor rank organisms can¡¯t reach?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked curiously.

    ¡°Watch for yourself.¡± Chu <u said.

    Princess Jin Rou was confused until a skinny demon with sharp, monkey-like paws appeared out of the forest.

    ¡°Blood Drinking demon?¡± Princess Jin Rou stared at this demon.

    Princess Jin Rou could tell that this Blood Drinking Demon was already top tier emperor rank. It was definitely a hegemon of this outer ind.

    This Blood Drinking Demon¡¯s bright red eyes nced apathetically at Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou. After realizing that Chu Mu didn¡¯t seem too easy to trouble, it continued in its steps towards the five thousand meter precipice.

    ¡°Ga!!¡±

    A piece of bone snapped under the Blood Drinking demon¡¯s foot. It looked up at the precipice and suddenly sped up and leaped directly to the thousand meter mark on the precipice.

    The Blood Drinking Demonid on the precipice. Suddenly, its body opened up and started running quickly along the precipice!

    The Blood Drinking Demon with this string of movements quickly leaped into the thick fog. When Chu Mua and Princess Jin Rou looked up, they could only see a fuzzy figure running quickly along the precipice.

    ¡°Zhizhizhi!! Zhizhi...... Sisisisi!!!!!!!!!¡± Sisisi..... Suddenly,motion came from the precipice. Chu Mu looked over with soul remembrance and vaguely saw a dense amount of organisms crawl out from within the precipice and swiftly congregate around the blood drinking demon!

    The fog was now getting stirred restlessly as piercing sounds came from above. Even without seeing it, one could imagine the Blood Drinking Demon was surrounded by tens of thosuands of precipice protectors.....

    After a moment, the chaos in the fog above the precipice finally stopped. Chu Mu saw many sharp winged figures climb back into the precipice.

    The fog seemed to slightly dissipate now. Chu Mu was shocked to find that, other than a five thousand meter cliff with a waterfall, there were many caves hidden under the dense foliage. The dense precipice protectors came from the cave. Presumably, anyone who wanted to climb this wall would rm them!

    ¡°Pa.....¡± Chu Mu was just entranced when a white bony skeleton fell from the heights and fell on the rocks below!

    The corpse was still stuck with blood. However, from this point on, it would be buried along with the other thousands of corpses in this Demon Burial Ground.

    Seeing this scene, Princess Chu Mu¡¯s eyes widened with fear.

    ¡°So..... so scary.¡± Princess Jin Rou said with lingering fear.

    Just now, the top tier emperor rank Blood Drinking Demon was full of life. Yet, without even getting half way, it became a corpse. He never would have thought that one day an emperor rank organisms¡¯ life would be that fragile!

    Chu Mu nodded without thought. With the amount of protectors that appeared, even pseudo dominator ranks would have issues with getting through.

    ¡°That Blood Drinking Demon was too impulsive. Passing through this burial ground needs a very long time of trial and error to slowly establish a safe path. Or else, even pseudo dominator ranks could be eaten whole. Old Li said.

    ¡°There¡¯s a path to be found?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    ¡°Of course. Most of the dominator rank resources are up top. These outer ind demons can at most create one dominator rank. Most emperor ranks can¡¯t get this opportunity. If they have the courage, they can challenge this Demon Burial Mound Precipice. Only those that can step over have a higher chance of reaching dominator rank.¡± Old Li said.

    If one went and forcefully climbed it, any non-pseudo dominator rank trying would be akin to giving away their life. Only through countless trying and establishing a step by step path could they find a pattern in the resting schedule of the protectors and some blind spots. Then, one can get up.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words reminded Chu Mu of something as he furrowed his brows and looked at it.

    Chu Mu still remembered that not long after getting dead dream, Night¡¯s aura was still moving frequently up and down.

    This feeling was very weak and Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what it was. However, thinking back, could it be that Night was trying to climb this wall?

    Night had the calm and patience. It would definitely not be as brash as that blood drinking demon.....

    It must have gotten up this precipice after countless tries.

    Night left Chu Mu just as it entered emperor rank. Unlike Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets, it couldn¡¯t have gotten soul items, xuan items or others. It could only rely on itself. It was indeed a path full of death that could make it stronger!

    Chu Mu looked again at the fog covered precipice and almost saw the ck figure of Night trying again and again to go up the wall.

    ¡°At least it made it past this.¡± After a long while, Chu Mu uttered calmly.

    He lifted his head and looked at the shrouded precipice.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t fly right up to the high ground because he felt that he had to try the same path that Night took. Even though so long as passed, he had to walk it at least once......

    ¡°Just let me see where did you get to!¡±

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation to summon ice air fairy and devil tree battle soldier.

    Ice Air Fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier both needed training. Chu Mu knew clearly that the precipice¡¯s protectors weren¡¯t weak. If they were gathered in teams, they definitely would be a threat to even dominator ranks.

    Slowly flying up the precipice, Ning was beside Chu Mu. Its pair of spirited eyes nced at all the holes in the wall.

    Devil tree battle soldier could easily climb with its arms. Its arms were very long. In fact, it could get straight to the top. However, these protectors won¡¯t be so willing to let devil tree battle soldier go.

    Indeed, just as Chu Mu and his soul pet had started climbing, the densely packed precipice started showingmotion.

    ¡°Zhizhizhi..... Sisisi.....¡± just ten meters away from Chu Mu, a four winged flying snake appeared from the cave and stared angrily at Ning.

    Soon after, twenty meters behind CHu Mu, a de wing bat demon flew out, creating metal screeching sounds with its wings.

    Another strange shout, and a third protector came into Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    Four, five, ten......

    Pairs of knives and meat wings were like massive leaves outside the precipices. The pairs of eyes flooded the walls around Chu Mu.

    A dozen of precipice protectors were only the start. As Chu Mu climbed, more and more protectors started appearing until the entire wall was filled with no empty space.

    A thick stench filled the skies and pushed towards them.

    Chu Mu stayed pinned against the precipice. Watching the tens of thousands of four winged bat demons fly towards him, he only felt dissatisfied.

    Not enough, these protectors are far from enough. Either Ning or Devil Tree Battle Soldier could easily obliterate them!

    ¡°Devil Tree, smack their caves and get more guards congregated here!¡± Chu Mu said.

    Ning and Devil Tree Battle Soldier were all low ss dominator rank. Chu Mu had to strengthen them. Only then could his remembrance be raised to middle ss spirit dominator. There were countless protectors that were enough to give them some training. However, a few thousand protectors weren¡¯t nearly enough for the low ss dominator rank Ning and Devil Tree Battle Soldier!

 Chapter 1239: Fresh Blood Precipice, Demonic Burial Moundâ€™s Middle Island

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Fresh Blood Precipice, Demonic Burial Mound''s Middle Ind</h4>

    ¡°Puta Puta Puta Puta¡±

    In the distant towering precipice, densely packed wings appeared in the vision of the navy members.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s at least a few ten thousand of them. What demon is so terrifying that it can incite several ten thousand precipice defenders!¡± said the navy members walking along the jungle in iparable shock.

    Several ten thousand precipice defenders was a sight to behold!

    ¡°Big leader, the precipice in this direction doesn¡¯t seem to be in a peaceful state.¡± the scouting navy membernded from the air on his Ardent Hawk.

    These navy members knelt in front of a man wearing a blue ocean beast overcoat. This man was standing on a protruding rock, gnawing on a piece of weed. Although he was already in his middle ages, his face looked quite youthful.

    ¡°Hmph, what ignorant demon decided to invade Demonic Burial Mound at this time? Even if it wants to invade, don¡¯t cause such a disturbance for me!¡± the big leader spat the gnawed piece of weed onto the ground and spoke unhappily.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a few ten thousand outer Demonic Burial Mound defenders. Why do we need to worry about them?¡±ughed a young navy member to the side.

    ¡°What do you understand?!¡± the big leader of the 3rd ship legion red at the young navy member and said: ¡°I, Xu Kuang, am not worried about those pieces of trash. However, I know that there are tens of millions of these defenders on this precipice of Demonic Burial Mound! And how many of us are there? Only a few ten thousand? Perhaps even ten million of those creatures will appear. Even if I annihte a few ten thousand of them in a single breath, while I¡¯m annihting them, you pieces of trash will be chewed up so that only your bones remain. You guys will just end up being buried with the skeletons of those demons together!!¡±

    The young navy member immediately shrunk back after being reprimanded, and didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    Xu Kuang jumped off the rock and picked up another piece of weed off the ground and began to gnaw on it.

    As the ninth division¡¯s third ship legion¡¯s big leader, Xu Kuang had no problem charging through the Demonic Burial Mound. Moreover, his dominator subordinates just needed to be slightly more attentive and it would be very easy to pass through this ce.

    However, aside from those dominator rank high ranking ocean generals, the navy members that were still at the emperor or monarch rank would have a lot of problems.

    This Demonic Burial Mound precipice was extremely special. If it was a single demon that was trying to charge through the precipice, there would only be a few thousand defenders that would appear.

    If a group of demons tried to charge through, several tens of thousands of defenders would appear.

    And if it was an entire ship legion that tried to charge through, perhaps millions of precipice defenders would appear!

    With such arge number, even if Xu Kuang oversaw the 5000 navy members he led, it would be hard to avoid loss. Indeed, they weren¡¯t strong enough to deal with ten million defenders.

    ¡°Big.... Big Leader Xu, that only seems to be one soul pet trainer...¡± the scouting navy member brought back information not long after.

    ¡°Oh? There was someone who came here?¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Which ignorant fellow disturbed the entire precipice? There are definitely going to be more precipice defenders gathering there. If we charge there now, we¡¯ll run into whole troupes of defenders.¡± said assistant leader Xing Feng.

    ¡°Screw it. THe number of precipice defenders here is higher than I imagined. Let¡¯s change locations. Let¡¯s not lose too many people on this outer ind precipice!¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang spat the weed in his mouth out again. He flung his ocean beast skin overcoat over his shoulder and began walking to another precipice in another area.

    When the others saw the big leader leaving, they gave up on this location and followed him to scout out easier precipices to charge through.

    After walking about a dozen kilometers, Big Leader Xu Kuang suddenly turned around and nced at that ck mass of precipices.

    ¡°Who was it that scouted that area just now.¡± asked Xu Kuang as he nibbled on weeds.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sixth team¡¯s scouting captain Lu Yuqi.¡± said the military adviser.

    Lu Yuqii wasn¡¯t far away and when he heard the military adviser and big leader mention his name, his face was instantly full of glory.

    He was but a small captain and if he were to obtain the recognition of th big leader of the military adviser, perhaps he could be a higher-ranking officer. Then he might be able to obtain a status that would provide him with dominator rank resources!

    ¡°Oh, kill him.¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang indifferently said. After speaking, he flung his coat on and continued forward.

    The military adviser was stunned: ¡°Kill him? You want to kill the small captain Lu Yuqin? May I ask what his crime is...¡±

    ¡°Failing at his job.¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang harrumphed. He walked and talked: ¡°There were fifty thousand precipice defenders that gathered there within ten minutes. That idiot told us that this was the area with the least dense amount of defenders. If we listened to his suggestion, at least 500 of us would have died.¡±

    ¡°Our legion doesn¡¯t permit idiots like this...¡±

    The small captain was left stunned in ce when he heard the big leader¡¯s words.

    However, before he could beg Big Leader Xu Kuang to be lenient, he had been dragged away by two navy soldiers.

    The surrounding thousands of navy members watched with fear as the small captain Lu Yuqin was dragged away like a dog. Nobody dared say anything.

    ¡°Send people to investigate. If they can¡¯t find an entrance to the middle ind that I find satisfactory, I¡¯ll chop off their hands and legs, seal their soul remembrance and drop them into the ocean to feed the fishes.¡±

    The big leader¡¯s words reverberated around the jungle in front of him. The investigation team¡¯s navy members went ashen.

    ......

    As the morning sun rose into the sky, a light golden ray broke through the mist, illuminating the 5000 meter precipice.

    However, a gaudy red color suddenly came into view!

    A blood red color!!

    The entire precipice was flowing with gaudy blood. Even the white waterfall was flowing with blood red!

    ¡°Chu Mu, let¡¯s keep going. We¡¯ve already passed the precipice¡¯s defenders. There¡¯s no need to...¡± Princess Jinrou said in a very soft voice to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes nkly looked up and watched the precipice full of bloody red under his feet.

    Around Chu Mu were many scattered and cowering precipice defenders that refused to go near.

    ¡°I was intending on training.¡± Chu Mu looked at the bloody scene, and then looked at the golden sunlight illuminating this precipice of cruel ughter.

    Chu Mu knew that Chu Mu still had evil contained in his heart and he needed to release his emotions. Unfortunately, the brunt of this reception was the precipice defenders.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡± Princess Jinrou couldn¡¯t bear to look at the corpses that littered the ground and softly spoke.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He was used to blood that littered his path and he didn¡¯t feel anything about this scene.

    He nced at Ning, the Devil Tree Battle Soldier and the Ghost King which he had summonedter. He said: ¡°You guys are tired too. Go back and rest.¡±

    This battle had persisted for a very long time. The Devil Tree Battle Soldier, the Ghost King and Ning had all obtained a very thorough training session. Their training percentages had reached about 50%.

    They would be able to obtain ample training in the path ahead of them. The precipice wouldn¡¯t have any higher ranked defenders so continuing to ughter was of no meaning here.

    The number of nts on the Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s middle ind was fewer. Everywhere one could see, all there was were a few bare rocks and mountain peaks. There were, however, a few towering and enormous nts.

    There was also a restriction on the middle ind. When Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou entered the restriction, they felt that the xuan aura here was extremely dense!

    ¡°This is and of treasure. If soul pets with potential are able to concentrate on training here, perhaps they will be able to enter the dominator rank without xuan items.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu had no interest in finding xuan items right now, so he made his way straight for the depths of the ind.

    He could clearly feel that the creatures around him that were moving about and spying on him were even stronger!

    The middle ind didn¡¯t mean every creature was a dominator rank. Indeed, Chu Mu saw many emperor ranks wandering around when he stepped onto the ind.

    These emperors could only find a ce to hide like a servant rank. They were slowly searching for an opportunity to soar on thisnd of treasure.

    As they expected, not farter, a dominator rank creature locked onto Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou.

    This was its territory, and how could it ignore invaders?

    This dominator stood at the very peak of a barren mountain and watched Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou from afar.

    Chu Mu raised his eyelids and looked back at the lord of this territory. In his eyes was hidden the coldness from the ughter just now!

    The one on the mountain peak was a Wind Ear Demon Emperor. It had the body of a leopard with a long tail and pointed ears.

    The Wind Ear Demon Emperor felt Chu Mu¡¯s icy cold eyes and its ws deeply buried in the rocks slowly rxed.

    Danger! Bloodthirst!

    The Wind Ear Demon Emperor was one of the few demons that had a premonition for danger. When it thought of the precipice that was flowing with blood from not long ago, the Wind Ear Demon, with high intelligence, immediately realized that this invader was not someone it could provoke.

    The Wind Ear Demon Emperor was originally perched high above and looking down. But after being coldly stared at by Chu Mu, its body slowly crawled to the ground and it retreated off the mountain peak, not daring to show any intentions of obstruction.

    ¡°Chu Mu,e here.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s tip of her the foot left the ground and led the way for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu followed and discovered a spring there.

    Princess Jinrounded on the edge of the spring and she used her white hands to cup the spring water.

    Chu Mu squatted by the spring and nced at Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Sit here. I¡¯ll help you wash.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s eyes transformed into curved moons.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Chu Mu cupped some water up to his face to wash.

    It was very strenuous for Princess Jinrou, who wasn¡¯t able to touch physical objects, to cup spring water. She needed to use her mind to control the water and gather the water in her palms.

    However, the absent-minded Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize this...

    After Chu Mu sshed the cold spring water onto his face, he found the young princess pouting. She looked like a snubbed young girl and her bitter eyes looked at Chu Mu, making him feel awkward.

    ¡°Ok, you can do it.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve lost your chance.¡± Princess Jinrou had thrown the water back and floated to the side. In a very soft mumble she said: ¡°It was really hard for me to learn how to control water...¡±

 Chapter 1240: Xuan Items Everywhere, Treasure Island

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Xuan Items Everywhere, Treasure Ind</h4>

    Chu Mu bitterly shook his head. Seeing Princess Jinrou pout at him, he could only cup his own water and wash the blood off himself.

    The spring water was refreshing and after he washed the blood off, he cupped up some more water and drank a few mouthfuls.

    While drinking the spring water, Chu Mu saw from the corner of his eyes that the Wind Ear Demon Emperor was hiding behind a rock, staring at Chu Mu defiling the spring water.

    The spring water Chu Mu was using to wash himself wasn¡¯t normal spring water. It contained a lot of xuan essence and if one spent a long time drinking the spring water, he would be nourished by xuan energy.

    The Wind Ear Demon Emperor normally couldn¡¯t bear to drink it. Instead, it spent its time protecting the spring water, profoundly afraid that other creatures woulde to steal it.

    Yet, ultimately, Chu Mu hade and used the spring water to wash his face. This made the Wind Ear Demon Emperor feel pained. If it weren¡¯t for it being much weaker, it would have already pounced and Chu Mu and fought with its life on the line for it.

    ¡°Little Leopard, hurry and leave. Somebody¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been the greatest recently. He¡¯ll take it out on you.¡± Princess Jinrou faintly said to the Wind Ear Demon Emperor.

    A dominator rank demon was being called a little leopard.

    Speaking of which, although Princess Jinrou¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t very high, the Devil Soul¡¯s rank she possessed wasn¡¯t low. Thus, calling the dominator rank demon a little leopard wasn¡¯t humiliating it.

    The Wind Ear Demon Emperor threw another furtive few nces but finally left very helplessly.

    Normally when a new demon invaded the middle ind, it could bully them for a while. However, today, it had beenpletely bullied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu said to the nearby Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to rest a while?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to make a difference.¡±

    Chu Mu stood up and chanted an incantation, summoning Zhan Ye, Qin. and Dead Dream.

    Zhan Ye was currently a low ss dominator while Qin and the Dead Dream were both middle ss dominators.

    In terms of strength, the Dead Dream was the strongest and it could probably contend with the Rock Wing Dragon from back then.

    If Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was fully exhibited, it neared the Dead Dream.

    Qin was a single attribute soul pet and after entering the middle ss dominator rank, added on the effect of the Wind Ancient Willpower, it would be slightly stronger than a normal middle ss dominator.

    These three soul pets all required training and on their path, Chu Mu provoked as much as he could to find them even more enemies.

    In any normal bewildering world, most of the time, one would encounter big groups of low rank soul pets first. Only by passing through arge amount ofnd could they encounter a dominator rank. Even Guangtong Bewildering World was like this. It was rare to be in a ce like Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s middle ind where walking a small distance would enter one into a dominator rank creature¡¯s territory. Chu Mu¡¯s current rank was very suited for training in the middle ind.

    Chu Mu had to raise his soul remembrance as fast as possible to the middle remembrance spirit dominator rank.

    Being a low remembrance spirit dominator severely restricted Mo Xie¡¯s strength. Moreover, without reaching middle remembrance, the Little Hidden Dragon was incapable of continuing to absorb soul to raise his strength.

    And in order to be a middle remembrance spirit dominator, his other soul pets needed to increase their ranks.

    As he walked through, Chu Mu basically charged straight through. He never looked for detours and just marched right through these dominator rank demon territories.

    Moreover, when Chu Mu fought, Old Li would activate his extremely fast short legs and plunder the xuan items and xuan resources from this territory.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯tck xuan resources. But even if he didn¡¯t need them, he had an entire realm behind him that needed to develop. It took him a long time to find this treasure ind, so how could he give up plundering these resources?

    Moreover, given how big the Demonic Burial Mound middle ind was, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to plunder all of the resources even after staying here a few hundred years.

    Zhan Ye, Qin and the Dead Dream were much stronger than Ning, Ghost Monarch, and Devil Tree. Pseudo dominators and low ss dominators didn¡¯t pose a threat to them. Chu Mu would often just trample through these territories and incite the lords of these territories. THis would allow his three soul pets to obtain ample training.

    ¡°Young master, I said before that even the Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s soil has xuan essence.¡± Old Li excitedly cupped up a huge pile of xuan items and spoke as his beard was raised.

    ¡°Have you found a main rock and sub ghost xuan item?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I have a third rank rock type xuan item. I also have a ghost type xuan item. However, I don¡¯t have anybinations...¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°It would be best if Qingzi was here.¡± Chu Mu was helpless.

    The Ghost King had a main rock attribute and sub ghost attribute. Its soul wasn¡¯t split into two like the Little Hidden Dragon so he needed abination xuan item in order to strengthen the Ghost King, otherwise the Ghost King¡¯s ghost sub attribute would be weakened.

    ¡°Hehe¡± Old Li suddenly let out a strangeugh.

    ¡°If you have a method then just say it. Don¡¯t act.¡± Chu Mu knew the innate character of this old bastard really well. He knew that he had a method the moment he let out a pleasedugh.

    ¡°When I was just investigating the terrain, I discovered a refining pool in front. Hehe, young master certainly doesn¡¯t know what a refining pool is, right? I¡¯m also not sure how a rifining pool appears, but the thing thates from the refining pool makes soul pet trainers go crazy. This item is called abining amber. With thisbining amber, even if young master isn¡¯t a xuan teacher, he will be able tobine two different attributed xuan items together.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°There exists such an amazing item?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Chu Mu also had the soul core from the Heaven Boundary Beast Soul. This soul core was capable of raising Zhan Ye to the peak dominator rank. But because Zhan ye still had the sub darkness attribute, Chu Mu who didn¡¯t want to give up on the darkness attribute had to wait for Qingzi to help himbine a dark type attribute into the item.

    However, if thebining amber Old Li had told him about was effective, Chu Mu couldbine the darkness attribute xuan item with the bug and beast type ancient soul core. Thebination would create a fifth rank xuan item that could raise Zhan Ye to the middle ss dominator rank!

    If Zhan Ye was able to enter the middle ss dominator rank, through Brave Stinging Heart, Broken Limb Rebirth and Ancient Power Awakening, Zhan Ye would be able to easily defeat a high ss dominator!!

    ¡°Zhan Ye¡¯s training percentage is about 40% right now. This ce has opponents for it and Zhan Ye has always fought those higher ranked than it. It should be able to reach 70% after two months of continuous fighting.¡± Chu Mu estimated to himself.

    Thus it seemed that only by obtaining the refining pool¡¯sbining amber, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength would be able to instantly rise!

    ¡°Old Li, what other xuan items do you have? Tell me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I have about 5000 scattered xuan parts and xuan resources. I have 13plete first rank xuan items, most of which are demon attributed. I have six second rank xuan items, three third rank xuan items, one fourth rank xuan items and one fifth rank xuan items.¡±

    ¡°I have a third rank rock type xuan item and a second rank ghost type xuan item. If young master obtains a third rankbining amber, you will be able to create a third rank main rock and sub ghost xuan item to strengthen the Ghost King.¡±

    ¡°However, young master still needs to find a fourth rank darkness type xuan item. The fourth rank xuan item I have on me is a demon type.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What is the fifth rank xuan item¡¯s attribute? Demon?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Demonic Burial Mound had more demon type xuan items.

    The only demon Chu Mu had was Night, but Chu Mu wasn¡¯tcking in these xuan items. Thus, he would give these items when he returned to Liu Binn after returning to Wanxiang City. With even more high ranking resources, Three Great Pces would have a chance of expanding!

    ¡°Can you find fourth rank darkness type xuan items here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There is a bit of difficulty.¡± Old Li¡¯s nose had limits.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Upon speaking, Princess Jinrou closed her eyes and expanded her powerful mental strength.

    The perceptive range of a spirit dominator was veryrge, but it was very hard to sense xuan items. The Devil Souls¡¯ innate perceptual abilities were the most sensitive of creatures. Princess Jinrou¡¯s perceptive range even covered over ten thousand kilometers and could even find a few tiny objects.

    Her beautiful hair slowly fluttered down, sticking to her curvy and beautiful body. She slowly opened her eyes and a beautiful smile appeared on her face: ¡°There¡¯s darkness type xuan energy about 3000 kilometers in front of us...¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s get rid of the enemies here...¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. His strength greatly increasing was obviously a good thing.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± Princess Jinrou criticized and said: ¡°There¡¯s also a wood type xuan item further north of the dark type xuan item. There are third rank to eighth rank xuan items there.¡±

    ¡°Third rank to eighth rank??¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    Third rank xuan items were all low ss dominator rank. As for eighth rank xuan items, they could strengthen a soul pet to the high ss dominator rank!!

    ¡°Yes, but there are many strong creatures there. It will probably be very hard for you to pass through.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°This Demonic Burial Mound is practically a cornucopia!¡± sighed Chu Mu.

    In other ces, xuan items were even harder to find than reaching the heavens. However, in Demonic Burial Mound, as long as his strength was enough, practically any xuan item could be obtained!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave now?¡± Princess Jinrou saw Chu Mu crack a smile and her pink lips faintly rose.

    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s not challenge fighting these pseudo dominators and low ss dominators.¡±

    ......

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s perceptive abilities were extremely sharp and three thousand meters ahead, Chu Mu instantly smelled a dense darkness energy pervading the air.

    This was the ck pool of an ind. The fourth rank darkness type xuan item was being defended by three low ss dominators and a middle ss dominator rank Dark Devil Buddhist.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, get rid of them.¡± Chu Mu sent Zhan Ye to fight.

    Like previous fights, Zhan Ye would always be bullied in the initial stages of the fight.

    The strange steps and agile techniques of the four Dark Devil Buddhist were able to dodge Zhan ye¡¯s various techniques. They also continuously mocked Zhan Ye.

    However, when Zhan Yepleted his fourth Broken Limb Rebirth and Ancient Power Awakening, his strength reached the middle ss dominator rank and the four Dark Devil Buddhist grew restless!

    Zhan Ye didn¡¯t even need a fifth Broken Limb Rebirth, and was able topletely get rid of the four Dark Devil Buddhist.

    ¡°With the dark sub attribute, we can go to the refining pool to find thebination amber!¡±

 Chapter 1241: Refining Pool, Wolf Demon!

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Refining Pool, Wolf Demon!</h4>

    Refining Pool was a special basin that seemed like a massive meteorite crater.

    The refining pool was very broad. There was arge group of wolf demons of decently high rank.

    Combining Amber was an important treasure for these demons to breakthrough. Every night, thebining amber would absorb moonlight and xuan aura to make this entire pool into a xuan aura filled refining pool. All the demons quickly became stronger because of it.

    Chu Mu felt that Combining Amber was a very important resource. Since he finally found a refining pool, there was no reason for him to only take a few pieces before leaving.

    Devil tree battle soldier, Ghost monarch King, and Ning had mostly recuperated their stamina. When entering the refining pool, Chu Mu summoned the three to fight the grouped up demons.

    The refining pool¡¯s wolf demons were all high ss emperor rank or above. When these emperor ranks were gathered together and amounted to over a hundred many, even pseudo dominator rank organisms would get ripped to shreds.

    In the entire refining process, the emperor rank demons alone numbered five hundred. When they noticed the intruder stealing Combining Amber that they treasured above their lives, they all let out frenzied roars and pounced over!!

    Emperor ranked Demons weren¡¯t like the servants and warrior ranks, only able to run along the ground. These nimble demons were almost all capable of stepping through the air. When the five hundred demons all welled forth together, the quick figures darted through the skies in a confusing manner!

    Ning casted an incantation. A fan shaped piece of ice quickly swept forth. The wolf demon charging at the front instantly went stiff as they pounced forth!

    Twenty wolf demons were immediately sealed. The Ghost Monarch King lifted up its curved sword in a well timed fashion and shed past them, instantly shattering the frozen demons.

    Twenty was nothing to the five hundred demons. However, these wolf demons no longer charged up brashly and instead hid in the nts, waiting for an opportunity to near Ning.

    These demons were very smart. They sent out twenty wolf demons to provoke Ghost Monarch King to leave Ning.

    If an elemental world soul pet werepletely exposed in front of demons, their chanting could easily be interrupted. That way, 30 wolf demons was probably enough to slowly defeat Ning.

    Ghost monarch king and Ning had been fighting together for many years now. No matter how the twenty wolf demons taunted it, its sturdy body remained by ice air fairy¡¯s side. Any demon that tried to get near it would get shed away!

    Ghost Monarch King, Ning, and Qin were all wless in their cooperation. Though there were so many wolf demons, as long as Ghost Monarch King could withstand it, their numbers would eventually dwindle down.

    On the other side, the low ss dominator rank devil tree battle soldier was doing much better.

    Demons were easily restricted by nt world soul pets, and group battles were battle tree devil soldier¡¯s greatest strength!

    Group lifeforce absorb, poison, sweeping roots, equipped with these tools, even one or two hundred demons charging devil tree battle soldier would be easily dealt with.

    Fighting had continued from evening to midnight. Ning¡¯s mental strength was nearly spent. As a low ss dominator rank, it had reached seventy percent of its training. After it reached eighty percent, Chu Mu would try to use the ice orb in the wind pce to strengthen Ning to middle ss dominator rank.

    Ghost monarch king was at sixty percent, but devil tree battle soldier was a killing monster and was at ny percent already. If Chu Mu could get a fifth rank wood type xuan item, Chu Mu would go ahead and strengthen devil tree battle soldier already.

    ¡°Gugu!!!!!!!¡±

    A terrifying roar came from a corner of the Refining Pool.

    Once this call came, the battered wolf demons nearby all backed off.

    ¡°It finally appeared?¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    This Refining Pool definitely had a dominator rank demon. With Chu Mu having killed so many wolf demons, there was no way this refining pool¡¯s owner could sit still.

    Chu Mu looked up and gazed afar.

    His silver eyes shing, he found a wolf demoning at extreme speeds from the darkness. Its first target was the fatigued Ning.

    ¡°Ghost Monarch, stop it.¡± Chu Mu gave amand.

    The ghost monarch king stepped forth and mmed its sword down, creating a ghostly sh with a muddied glow!

    The Refining Pool master seemed to want to mock Ghost Monarch King intentionally. It suddenly came to a stop, and waited until the sword was about to hit it before dodging.

    ¡°Sou~~¡±

    The ghost sword¡¯s power shed past it but didn¡¯t do any damage.

    At this moment, the demon had already appeared by Ning¡¯s side and extended its blood red ws!

    If this wnded on Ning, Ning would definitely die instantly. This refining pool¡¯s master was clearly a middle ss dominator rank demon!

    Chu Mu furrowed his brows, and extended a palm towards the master wolf demon.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!¡±

    The Wolf Demon Master was already prepared to collect the rewards of battle when suddenly an invisible force mmed into its head and caused it to back up a few thousand meters.

    The Wolf Demon was utterly dizzied and confused, not understanding what it got hit by.

    ¡°Ning, Ghost Monarch, you guyse back first.¡± Chu Mu cast an incantation. They were a little low in rank and weren¡¯t this Wolf Demon¡¯s match.

    ¡°Qin, you defeat it.¡± With an incantation, Chu Mu retracted Ning and Ghost Monarch before summoning binding wind spirit.

    After Qin floated out, all the air nearby went still, and the atmosphere became very strange.

    After the Wolf Demon Master noticed Qin, it realized what it was hit by. It bared its fangs and used its long tongue to lick off its ws.

    Qin floated in the air, as every wolf demon nearby turned to look at it as well.

    Qin nced around at the emperor rank demons nearby and pointed a finger at them.

    Immediately, the still air around became turbulent. Before the demons could make any preparation, a chaotic wind unfolded around Qin.

    The five hundred demons nearby were all blown back. They desperately wed at the ground to stay put but were still thrown into the skies.

    ¡°Huhuhuu!!!!!!!!¡±

    A few hundred wolf demons were all tossed into the skies, getting ripped and smashed together. After a moment, they all fell back onto the ground one after another, losing the power to even stand back up.

    Middle ss dominator rank Qin truly had no trouble dealing with these demons. Devil Tree Battle Soldier, who already had a high efficiency, instantly lost its cool when it saw Qin defeat a few hundred demons with a single technique.

    ¡°Ao!!!¡± Devil Tree Battle Soldier roared at Qin, telling Qin to focus on the middle ss dominator rank, and to not disturb its training.

    ¡°Qin~~~~¡± Qin let out a string ofughs.

    Over a few hundred demons were crushed. Standing far away, the demon master¡¯s gaze became even colder.

    The demons¡¯ ability to take hits weren¡¯t that strong. Once the Wolf Demon Master noticed that binding wind spirit¡¯s wind type techniques seemed even stronger than normal middle ss dominator ranks, it knew it would be heavily injured if it was directly hit by any techniques.

    The demon master became very cautious as it stared at Qin unwaveringly, as if it was against its greatest opponent.

    It carefully moved forward, using its speed to dodge Qin¡¯s techniques.

    Slowly, it neared the five kilometer radius of Qin. This range was but a step¡¯s distance to dominator rank soul pets. At this distance, this wolf demon master could easily give its enemies a killing blow.

    Elemental world soul pets were restricted by demons to a certain degree because demons had techniques to interrupt channeling.

    Once the demon master neared the five kilometer range, it noticed that Qin was still muttering an incantation so its gaze sharpened, sending out a mental wave!

    The mental wave crashed into Qin¡¯s mind, causing Qin¡¯s chanting to slightly pause!

    Taking this opportunity, the wolf demon master instantly dashed forward. It knew that in such a short moment, there was no way this wind type dominator rank could cast another technique in time.

    Seeing the wolf demon master pounce forth immediately, Qin¡¯s spirited eyes shed with mischief.

    The incantation that seemed to stop started again. When the wolf demon master was merely a kilometer away from Qin, it finished Wind Obliteration!

    ¡°Qin!!!!!!!¡±

    With a long note, a violent storm pushed forth like a dragon straight towards the wolf demon master!

    The wolf demon master¡¯s eyes widened. Just as it was about to dodge it, its body was already thrown many thousands meters into the skies!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!¡±

    The nearby wounded wolf demons all lifted their heads as they watched, dumbfounded, as their king was thrown into the skies helplessly.

    "Old Li, go search for their home.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t even bother looking up and said straight to Old Li.

    With a demon¡¯s resistances, getting hit by a technique of Qin¡¯s meant it was mostly dead.

    In reality, the moment the wolf demon attacked right after its mental attack, Chu Mu knew this wolf demon was doomed.

    Mental interruption was useful to the vast majority of elemental world organisms, but Qin with its WInd Type Ancient Will will not get interrupted no matter what.

    Furthermore, wind type Ancient Will meant its wind type destructive powers was double that of a simr rank wind type. If the wolf demon master didn¡¯t immediately die, it meant its life force was exceptional.

    With the master dealt with, the little wolf demons naturally didn¡¯t dare stop them. Quickly, Old Li found all their Combining Ambers.

    Combining Ambers of different ranks couldbine into different xuan items. Chu Mu was just about to sort them when a wisp of soul floated up to Chu Mu. It was the white dressed and beautiful Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou batted her eyshes at Chu Mu and said, ¡°here, I got the wood type xuan item you wanted.¡±

    Chu Mu stared nkly, not knowing how to react.

    ¡°You..... you ran into that group of wood demon kings¡¯ territory to steal this?¡± Chu Mu said with shock.

    Little princess truly was brave. Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on going to their territory, because even if he used all his strength, he probably couldn¡¯t get much out of it.

    Yet, he never thought that little princess would run there herself and actually steal the wood type xuan item.

    Seeing Chu Mu bbergasted, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s smile became even wider. Extending a smooth, white hand, she handed the green wood crystal to Chu Mu and said, ¡°Here, it¡¯s for you.¡±

 Chapter 1242: Advancement, Middle Remembrance Spirit Dominator

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Advancement, Middle Remembrance Spirit Dominator</h4>

    ¡°How is that, aren¡¯t I awesome?¡± Princess Jin Rou attractive lips curled into a smile.

    Wood Demon King¡¯s territory was observed by Chu Mu from the outside. The outer perimeter was simr to the wolf demons, making an army of high ss emperor rank wood demons.

    After around a hundred kilometers, there were dominator rank wood demons.

    Dominator rank demons weren¡¯t exactly short on numbers either. Pseudo dominator, low ss, middle ss, even high ss dominators. Chu Mu originally tried to enter slowly but found that the entire territory would get in motion when one corner is disturbed. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure whether he could clear out an entire wood demon king territory akin to an eighth level empire by himself.

    This demon burial ground truly is full of treasures, but these treasures weren¡¯t easily taken. At least this wood demon king territory wasn¡¯t a ce Chu Mu could enter at ease.

    Thus, Chu Mu had to get rid of the ideas to take the fifth rank wood type xuan item.

    Unexpectedly, however, the missing little princess came back full of smiles and handed over the wood type fifth rank xuan item right to Chu Mu!

    ¡°How did you get it?¡± Chu Mu was curious. The wood demon kings aren¡¯t easy to mess with. Even if Princess Jin Rou is a spectral state, it¡¯s hard to get such a heavily protected item.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I got it. Go strengthen your devil tree battle soldier.¡± Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t exin.

    Chu Mu was still curious but Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t say, so he was helpless. It wasn¡¯t like he could read minds.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s training was already 90%. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s wood type xuan item had a very high quality too, of about 70%.

    ¡°If you fail, I¡¯ll just go grab another.¡± Princess Jin Rou said full of smiles.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Muughed helplessly. A ce he didn¡¯t dare go to was somewhere Princess Jin Rou could enter freely.

    Putting away the wood type xuan item, Chu Mu started looking at thebining amber.

    There were seven pieces in total, one fifth rank while the other six are fourth rank.

    Ghost Monarch King¡¯s Xuan Item needed a fourth rankbining amber while Zhan Ye needed a fifth rank. The remaining five fourth rankbining amber will be used for Chu Mu to give out as gifts or as exchange for xuan items hwen he gets back to the city.

    ......

    In the following two months, Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop moving forward, constantly switching soul pets as they moved forward.

    The main soul pets fighting were Ghost Monarch, Ning, Devil Tre Battle Soldier, Qin, Zhan Ye, and Dead Dream.

    Dead Dream¡¯s Xuan Items were nowhere to be found. Thankfully, Dead Dream had nothing to worry about.

    Yet, Ghost Monarch, Ning, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Zhan Ye- these soul pets had their xuan items already. After experiencing two months of nearly ceaseless battle, their training were almost all at Chu Mu¡¯s expectations.

    Finding a safe ce, Chu Mu nned on meditating and strengthening for half a month, boosting these four soul pets up a rank.

    The reason there was half a month was because Chu Mu¡¯s current low ss remembrance rank needs to use arge amount of soul power every time he strengthened a soul pet. After strengthening one, he would also have to rest a few days to replenish his soul power.

    Under normal situations, the soul remembrance replenishing probably needed a few months alone. Only with the Demon Burial Grounds Xuan Aura could their soul power replenish very quickly!

    Chu Mu first strengthened Ghost Monarch.

    Ghost Monarch¡¯s training was already ny percent. After the third rank rock type xuan item and second rank dark type soul crystal werebined withbining amber, an eighty percent quality low ss dominator rank xuan item was made.

    The sess rate was very high. Adding on Chu Mu¡¯s caution, Ghost Monarch entered low ss dominator rank without fail.

    Slowly opening his eyes, what came into view was the bored Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou hugged her little ice fox in her hands. Seeing Chu Mu open his eyes, she immediately smiled and asked, ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    ¡°En, Ghost Monarch was very sessful, and is already low ss dominator rank.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Currently, of all his soul pets, Ghost Monarch was the weakest. In fact, for the longest time, it was always the weakest, but Chu Mu never found the chance to make it stronger until now.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to meditate and strengthen Ning the moment its soul remembrance is full.¡± As Chu mu spoke, he added, ¡°Won¡¯t you get bored staying here with me?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou shook his head.

    Her little ice fox was already ninth phase, around high ss emperor rank. When she was bored, Princess Jin Rou naturally told her Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox to go train as well. Or else, with how pampered it was, even if it got to dominator rank it wouldn¡¯t actually be that strong.

    Chu Mu checked on Ghost Monarch¡¯s situation and continued to train.

    His soul power replenished very quickly. After around three days, Chu Mu¡¯s soul power was full again.

    This time, Chu Mu was about to strengthen Ning.

    Ning was already low ss dominator rank and was eighty percent done training.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ice crystal from wind pce was a sixth rank xuan item. This xuan item when used as a fifth rank xuan item, its sess rate is naturally near 100%

    With an eighty percent rate of sess, Chu Mu thought there was no way he could fail, right?

    ording to normal steps, one first has to check the energy within the xuan item and slowly extend your soul remembrance into it to bring it out and bring it to all parts of the soul pet¡¯s body evenly.....

    In the entire process, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance only had twenty percent left. Strengthening a middle ss dominator rank as a low ss spirit dominator truly took too much energy.

    After finishing, Chu Mu¡¯s attention fell on Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body slowly changed in transparency. Some of the pure ice became Ning¡¯s new skin.....

    However, these changes didn¡¯t mean the strengthening was a sess. Chu mu was staring intently at his aura.

    After a long while, a strand of icy aura came out from within Ice Air Fairy¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Chu Mu was happy as the aura changed. This was definitive proof that Ning seeded in advancing!

    He remembered back when he met Ning, and it was still just a warrior rank young soul pet, sitting at the bottom of the organism power pyramid.

    Today, it was a middle ss dominator rank, one truly fit to be called a king of ice type organisms!

    This time, Chu Mu consumed quite a bit of energy and needed to train for six days beforepletely replenishing his soul remembrance.

    Afterpleting Ning¡¯s advancement, Chu Mu continued to strengthen devil tree battle soldier.

    However,dy luck no longer smiled upon Chu Mu when he got to devil tree battle soldier and he failed utterly.

    Devil Tree Battle Solider¡¯s training wasn¡¯tplete, and the wood type xuan item was perfect quality either.

    ¡°What happened, you¡¯re furrowing your brows, did you fail?¡± Princess Jin Rou came right before Chu Mu¡¯s face and asked.

    ¡°En, devil tree battle soldier failed in strengthening.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Oh, then you just continue to meditate and recover your soul power, I¡¯ll go to the wood demon kings again.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°Let me go with you.¡± Chu Mu was slightly worried for Princess Jin Rou. After all, those wood demon kings are hard to mess with.

    ¡°No need, they can¡¯t catch Me.¡± As they spoke, Princess Jin Rou floated out of his rock cave and went towards Wood Demon King.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even catch up so he could only sit back down and recover his soul power first.

    After around two days, Princess Jin Rou decisively came back with another wood type spirit crystal.

    Chu Mu was very curious as to how she got it.

    Princess Jin Rou refused to speak.

    ¡°Then you should just take a bit more in case I fail again.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t dare to go for a third time anymore. The wood demon kings were absolutely outraged and started defending against her specfically.

    This time, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s wood type xuan item was even higher quality. The second time Chu Mu tried strengthening, his progress was much smoother.

    This time, Chu Mu finally didn¡¯t disappoint little princess and seeded in entering middle ss dominator rank.

    When he entered middle ss dominator rank, Chu Mu felt that his soul started wavering up and down.

    Chu Mu immediately realized what was happening and quickly sat down to close his eyes.

    The blue glow on his body started appearing and disappearing, surrounding Chu Mu.

    Princess Jin Rou saw Chu Mu and also smiled with happiness, ¡°You advanced!¡±

    The glow went bright and dark asionally, reflecting the movement in Chu Mu¡¯s soul .

    Suddenly, after oneplete darkening, Chu Mu felt that his soul remembrance gathered enough energy and became a massive wave that pushed straight through the bottleneck, pushing him to fourth remembrance spirit dominator!

    Middle remembrance spirit dominator!

    Chu Mu originally thought he needed to wait for Zhan Ye to at least reach middle ss dominator rank before breaking through, yet he got through this barrier right after strengthening devil tree battle soldier!

    Middle ss dominator rank was very important for Chu Mu.

    First, Chu Mu¡¯s half devil abilities would be at least high ss dominator rank, possibly even stronger then that.

    Simrly, the restriction on Mo Xie would be greatly weakened, and the power of hades would be moreplete.

    Little hidden dragon would also be able to eat souls to gain strength again with this increase in remembrance. If they had enough soul power, its strength may even reach top tier dominator rank!

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chu Mu¡¯s power was immediately full. He immediately pulled out thebined fifth rank beast and bug type xuan item with a dark sub type and started strengthening Zhan Ye!

    This status was ideal for strengthening soul pets. Even if Zhan Ye¡¯s training wasn¡¯tplete, Chu Mu dared to give it a try.

    After middle remembrance spirit emperor, Chu Mu found controlling a fifth rank xuan item even more worth it, and the strengthening was extremely smooth!

    ......

    After a while, Chu Mu finally opened his eyes, a gleam of confidence shing in his eyes.

    ¡°You sessfully strengthened Zhan Ye too?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    This time, Chu Mu truly got much stronger!

    In terms of power, he now had a low ss dominator rank Ghost Monarch King and middle ss dominator rank binding wind spirit, ice air fairy, dead dream, and devil tree battle soldier.

    He also had thingsparable to high ss dominator rank like his half devil, little hidden dragon, Mo Xie, as well as the possibly even stronger Zhan Ye!

 Chapter 1243: Encountering Ocean Commander Zhao De Again

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Encountering Ocean Commander Zhao De Again</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, Prince Chao and the others aren¡¯t too far from us anymore.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    When Princess Jinrou followed Chu Mu, she left a mental imprint on Prince Chao. Due to the Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s restriction barrier, Princess Jinrou was unable to feel it until Princes Chao and the others stepped onto the middle ind. Now, she could feel their tracks.

    ¡°Ok ,let¡¯s go convene with them.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Princess Jinrou led the way and Chu Mu headed straight for Prince Chao and the others.

    They were twenty thousand kilometers away from the others and if they flew, it wouldn¡¯t take them long.

    However, this ce was the Demonic Burial Mound and not a normal area ofnd. Each territory was upied by a powerful creature and passing straight through their territory wasn¡¯t too realistic.

    About three dayster, Chu Mu was also able to sense Prince Chao and Sang Ying.

    ......

    In a forest next to a clearke, Sang Ying sat there using the water to wash his wounds that were filled with filth.

    Prince Chao sat on the side, his face entirely gloomy. He looked abnormally strange.

    ¡°Prince Chao, there¡¯s no need to stay so strongly attached. There are women everywhere. When the dayes that you are able to control genuine power, there will be no women that can resist you.¡± Sang Ying turned around and spoke kind words.

    Prince Chao¡¯s face was still extremely unsightly. Thinking of Xia Zhixian throwing herself into that fatty¡¯s body and Zhao De¡¯s evil smile, he felt like his mind was going to explode!

    Moreover, the words Xia Zhixian had said were undoubtedly harder to swallow than killing him!

    ¡°Let¡¯s ughter our way over!¡± Prince Chao grit his teeth.

    As a man, he was most unwilling to tolerate watching his woman being stolen away. Even though he hated that pragmatic woman, he wanted to stick out his chest and stamp on that hateful Zhao De until he was meat paste. Then he would point at Xia Zhixian and tell her he wasn¡¯t that weak!

    ¡°Prince Chao, calm down. Zhao De is stronger than any of us. He has two high ss dominators. Your Thousand Wave Beast can reach the high ss dominator rank through its special energy and my Water Whistle Devil is also barely a high ss dominator. In other words, the two of us together can deal with Zhao De. But Zhao De still has 3000 people under him and there are a number of dominator ranks among them. The two of us probably won¡¯t even be able to get near him before we¡¯re exhausted by the others.¡± seriously said Sang Ying.

    ¡°But... But how can I swallow this!¡± Prince Chao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°You have to,¡± said Sang Ying.

    Prince Chao¡¯s chest heaved. Swallowing this humiliation because he had to was easier said than done.

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Sang Ying suddenly creased his brows.

    Sang Ying turned vignt. Could Zhao De have chased them here to get rid of them?

    The two of them weren¡¯t weak so Zhao De would have to pay a hefty price to kill them. Zhao De had already obtained the woman he wanted so there should have been no need to kill them.

    ¡°Chu... Chu Mu!!¡± Sang Ying saw the man and woman riding on the ck war tiger and immediately showed an expression of happiness.

    Prince Chao raised his head. He saw Chu Mu and Princess Jinroue over and his eyes finally showed some light. However, he quickly thought of something and lowered his head, so that he wouldn¡¯t feel as ashamed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu jumped off Zhan Ye and looked at Prince Chao who resembled a stray dog.

    Prince Chao just sat there, head lowered, not saying anything.

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯splicated.¡± Sang Ying sighed. His voice got slightly softer as he continued, ¡°When you and Young Lady Bai left, we continued into the depths of the ind and passed through the Demonic Burial Mound precipice and entered the middle ind. We trained and collected xuan items there for a period of time before inadvertently encountering some wounded navy members who were left behind. Out of kindness, Xia Zhixian saved them. However, this quickly attracted Zhao De over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Zhao De?¡± Chu MU raised his eyebrows.

    Chu Mu remembered that when he stepped on the precipice, there were four to five thousand people underneath. Those people should have been from Wupan Navy. However, theirposite strength was stronger than Zhao De¡¯s legion.

    ¡°Yes. That fellow relied on his numbers to.... to steal Young Lady Xia away. He said that their navy needed this kind of support soul pet trainer that could lessen their wounds. You should know his true intentions. Zhao De is lecherous but also needs to consider his face as a navymander.¡± said Sang Ying.

    ¡°Hmph, how was it Zhao De that stole her? She clearly ran into his arms. What a slut. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted her!¡± Prince Chao stood up and righteously spoke.

    ¡°This...¡± for a moment, Sang Ying didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In reality, Xia Zhixian had indeed chosen to enter Zhao De¡¯s faction when she saw the situation. She had even said hurtful words, otherwise Prince Chao wouldn¡¯t be so upset over it.

    ¡°Are you sure Xia Zhixian threw herself to Zhao De¡¯s side?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Prince Chao said angrily: ¡°How could this be false? Do you really want me to repeat those mocking words she said to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, repeat it.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Prince Chao¡¯s face was so angry his face flushed red. If he could beat Chu Mu, he would have bitten to death this man who was adding fuel to the fire right now!

    ¡°Prince Chao, I think you could have misunderstood her.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Misunderstood?! What was there to misunderstand?!!¡± Prince Chao was speechless. Were Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou this unconsoling?

    Seeing Prince Chao¡¯s emotions in such a turbulent state, Princess Jinrou was rather helpless and she said: ¡°Calm down first. When you emotions have calmed, I¡¯ll exin it to you. You won¡¯t listen to anything I say now.¡±

    Princess Jinrou floated back to Chu Mu¡¯s side and she muttered to him: ¡°I thought that you were the dense one. Turns out there¡¯s someone even more dense than you.¡±

    Chu Mu rubbed his nose and felt puzzled. What did this have to do with him?

    In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, Yu Suo was innately snobbish so as her underling, it was normal for Xia Zhixian to be the same?

    Also, was he dense?

    Qingzi often said that he was a wolf dressed in sheep¡¯s skin. His inner heart was iparably evil.

    ......

    Mountain passke.

    In the wilderness, ces with water were always particrly dangerous because all ranked creatures would have to go there to drink water.

    However, to the three thousand manned navy legion, this rule didn¡¯t apply to them. The moment they set up camp here, there would definitely be no powerful creature in a dozen kilometer radius around them that dared wander about.

    When night came, the temperature turned cold. There were lights in the tents that brought a trace of warmth.

    ¡°Go, invite the Young Lady Xia over.¡± inside the big tent, Zhao De¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    As a navymander, when everyone was watching, Zhao De couldn¡¯t do anything to Xia Zhixian. Indeed, the navy had rules and if someone reported him to big leader Xu Kuang, he would be in quite a bit of trouble.

    However, when it was night time and everyone was resting, Zhao De could do whatever he wanted.

    Normally, it was those two female servants that helped him warm the bed. Today, he wanted to try a new beautiful woman. Every time he thought of her charming and perky parts, he felt a rush of blood and impatience..

    ¡°Sir, Young Lady Xia is helping navy members with their wounds. There are a few members near death and if they aren¡¯t healed...¡± a subordinate quickly reported.

    Zhao De creased his brows. What did it matter if a few people died?

    Although he was thinking this, Zhao De didn¡¯t dare ignore the lives of his subordinates in front of them. He could only bear it.

    ¡°Senior Ocean Commander, there¡¯s no need to be like this. How about you let us sisters serve you first.¡± said the rather charming female servant with a smile.

    ¡°Go go go, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Zhao De had no interest in these two women right now. His mind was filled with Xia Zhixian¡¯s body.

    ......

    Inside the healing tent, Xia Zhixian was healing those navy members.

    When Zhao De sent the third person in, Xia Zhixian felt a headache.

    ¡°This toad is truly annoying. I need to find someway to dy him and then find a time to slip away.¡± Xia Zhixian creased her brows and spoke.

    Healing members was something Xia Zhixian was proficient at. While she chanted an incantation, she began to worry.

    She was obviously worried about Chao Lengchuan. In her opinion, Prince Chao who was younger than her was like a stubborn younger brother. Even if they were lovers, she still felt a headache for him.

    In her opinion, Prince Chao would have flown into a fit of rage this time.

    However, Xia Zhixian was confused why that fellow didn¡¯t think about it from another perspective. If she hadn¡¯tplied with Zhao De then, how could the three of them have faced Zhao De and his 3000 subordinates?

    ¡°Young Lady Xia, you should be tired, right? Why don¡¯t you go rest.¡± suddenly, Zhao De¡¯s voice drifted in.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not tired. There are a few members that are waiting for my healing...¡± Xia Zhixian saw the intentions behind Zhao De, but faked a warm smile.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. If we tire your body, how will you be able to deal with even more injured members in the future?¡± said Zhao De with a straight face.

    Xia Zhixian could see Zhao De¡¯s character, and thought to herself that he had decided to bring her to bed tonight.

    Xia Zhixian harrumphed to herself. Did this fellow really think he could obtain her body?

    ¡°Since you want to obtain me so badly, let¡¯s see if you have the life to enjoy it.¡± a trace of killing intent surfaced in Xia Zhixian¡¯s heart.

    After following the Empress Concubine for so long, her body was no longer the same as most women. Even if the other party was stronger than her, without her permission to obtain her body, they would die.

 Chapter 1244: Chu Mu Alone is an Army!

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chu Mu Alone is an Army!</h4>

    ¡°Report!¡± just as Zhao De thought he would be able to enjoy this beautiful woman, a navy member ran in.

    ¡°What is there to report?!¡± impatiently said Zhao De. He didn¡¯t n on letting this investigation member continue.

    ¡°Sir... there¡¯s someone outside the navy camp asking for a person. He says he¡¯s here for Young Lady Xia.¡± said the investigation member.

    ¡°Still unwilling to give up?¡± Zhao De harrumphed.

    Xia Zhixian immediately creased her brows and said to herself, it wouldn¡¯t be Chao Lengchuan, that idiot, right?

    If that man were to charge over and was captured, she could only do as Zhao De wanted. She was most afraid of Chao Lengchuan doing such a stupid thing.

    ¡°Hmph, bring me to go look.¡± Zhao De¡¯s face was wretched as he spoke.

    Xia Zhixian realized something and she hastily put on a smile: ¡°It could be that my friends are worried about me. Sir Zhao, let me deal with it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zhao De wasn¡¯t stupid. He could see that Xia Zhixian had the intention of evading him. Since she was doing this, he could only use some lowly methods.

    When Xia Zhixian saw Zhao De show a cold smile, her heart sank.

    ¡°That idiot!¡± Xia Zhixian cursed to herself.

    Xia Zhixian quickly followed Zhao De. She didn¡¯t want the situation to instantly reach a point of no return.

    Zhao De put on an overcoat and brought some trusted aides outside the camp.

    Once there, Zhao De saw three men and a spectral woman there.

    When Zhao De had stopped Xia Zhixian earlier, he was confused why they seemed to becking a person. Now, the other man had appeared, and there was another absolutely beautiful specter next to him.

    Zhao De had seen human specters before but he had never seen such a wless beauty of a specter.

    Unfortunately, specters couldn¡¯t be touched or felt. Otherwise, with his lecherous character, he would do anything to take her.

    Xia Zhixian followed closely behind. When she saw Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou standing next to Prince Chao, she let out a slight sigh of relief.

    Now that Chu Mu hade, this matter would be resolved much easier.

    ¡°Brat, have youe to give your life?¡± Zhao De tore off his fake smile and spoke with a dark tone.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to take your life!¡± Prince Chao¡¯s eyes were flying with sparks.

    ¡°Hahaha, take my life. With your ability?¡± Zhao De immediatelyughed out loudly. He even turned around and looked at the group of soldiers behind him.

    These soldiers followed him andughed out loudly.

    These subordinates brought by him were trusted aides and many of them had secretly done evil things.

    As Zhao Deughed, his fat hand reached out to the side in attempt to grab Xia Zhixian¡¯s waist.

    However, his hand grabbed air as Xia Zhixian¡¯s body rapidly scattered into pieces, transforming into countless flower petals thatnded on the ground.

    In the next instant, Xia Zhixian appeared near Chu Mu and the others. On her souldier was the shrunken Sky Butterfly Queen.

    ¡°Stop her!¡± Zhao De¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger as he ordered his ten subordinates.

    These ten navy generals instantly chanted an incantation, summoning their soul pets.

    There were a total of ten dominators and they ferociously pounced at Xia Zhixian in an attempt to drag her back.

    Prince Chao obviously wouldn¡¯t let these people harm her. The adjacent jungle suddenly split apart and a golden Thousand Wave Beast mightily jumped down from the air!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    One heavy step and a golden energy exploded. The ten low ss dominators and pseudo dominator rank soul pets were all knocked flying. The nearby camp also began to violently shake.

    Seeing their soul pets knocked flying, the ocean generals faintly showed mad expressions. They immediately chanted incantations, summoning a group of even stronger soul pets.

    However, they were no longer as hasty as before. The middle ss dominator rank Thousand Wave Beast was like an enormous mountain!

    During the initial sh, Xia Zhixian returned with her Sky Butterfly Queen to the other four.

    ¡±Prince Chao nced at Xia Zhixian and showed a rather ashamed expression. He spoke to apologize: ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ever since that day I knew you were a troublesome person. I¡¯ve prepared my heart already.¡± charminglyughed Xia Zhixian.

    Prince Chao let out a sillyugh.

    ¡°Prince Chao, there are things that have been stomped on by others. We¡¯d best stomp on those people to retrieve those things.¡± Chu Mu smiled and spoke to Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Prince Chao proudlyughed. He would not endure that humiliation. Now that Xia Zhixian had returned, he wouldn¡¯t stand being looked down on by others and let his honor as a man be stomped on by others.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave Zhao De to you. I¡¯ll deal with his subordinates.¡± Chu Mu patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Prince Chao nodded his head.

    Without other people interfering, Prince Chao had absolute confidence his full strength could beat Zhao De.

    ¡°Truly interesting. I initially nned on letting you barely live. But since you want to challenge our Wupan Navy, I can only pity that even your corpses won¡¯t remain!¡± Zhao De cracked a huge contemptuous smile.

    Challenging Wupan Navy?

    Zhao De still had a legion of 3000 under him and the weakest of these members was a spirit emperor. With this elite legion, Zhao De didn¡¯t even need to take action to crush them.

    The appearance of the Thousand Wave Beast obviously startled the entire camp.

    The 3000 navy members gathered here in the shortest time possible and each one of them was apanied by a soul pet. They were lined up in an orderly and trained manner behind Navy Commander Zhao De.

    With the weakest of them being a spirit emperor, this was an enormous force to anyone from Wanxiang City.

    The aura from 3000 emperor rank soul pets surged towards them. Mere breaths from this group created a violent storm mixing with the damp oceanic atmosphere.

    Emperor rank soul pets innately had imposing auras. Although there were 3000 of them, they were just as majestic.

    There were 200 Ghost Marking Large Snakes that when coiled around the mountain rampart¡¯s rocks, the rampart was unable to fit their entire body. When looking down at them, all that could be seen were their malevolent bodies wriggling about - quite the intense sight.

    The average strength of these Ghost Marking Large Snakes was between the mid and high ss emperor rank. Even a low ss dominator may not have been able to defeat this many Ghost Marking Large Snakes.

    On the edge of theke and the spacious tnd, a group of colorful elemental emperors were orderly lined there like cannons. There were at least 500 of them. The aura created by these 500 elemental emperors was already tearing apart the surrounding space.

    In the mountain pass¡¯ske, enormous water beasts had their heads poking out. The water of the entireke was tumultuously churning about. There were at least 500 of these water beasts. It was no wonder theke water was overflowing and creating river-like streams that flowed down the mountain. Presumably, these water beasts had disced most of the ocean¡¯s water with their bodies.

    In the sky, ck colored wings were pping and rapidly interweaving.

    In the camp, nt warriors formed a dense small forest that stood in front of the elemental legion.

    Prince Chao had participated in Wanxiang City¡¯s war. The soul pets then were in the millions and the scene was so magnificent it was hard to describe.

    Nheless, no matter how magnificent it was,pared to this 3000 emperor legion, it was likeparing a fully armed and powerful cavalry to a group of children that were just 100 times as many. They weren¡¯t in the same league!

    "These... these are all of the the third legion¡¯s elite troops!¡± Sang Ying¡¯s face went white as he spoke.

    Prince Chao never expected Zhao De¡¯s subordinates to be so strong.

    ¡°Brat, today I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson. It doesn¡¯t matter how strong a single person is. In front of a genuine army, even the strongest expert is rendered insignificant.¡± Zhao De nced at the orderly spirit emperor legion behind him and proudlyughed.

    Sang Ying¡¯s face sank as he looked at the powerful ocean legion.

    Zhao De wasn¡¯t wrong. There were many people in this world stronger than Zhao De. However, there weren¡¯t many that could beat Zhao De¡¯s legion of 3000 elite troops. If it were the entire Wupan Navy, there was no one in the world who could fight against the entire Wupan Navy. In front of this massive faction, everyone¡¯s individual strength was truly insignificant!

    ¡°These people have offended Wupan Navy¡¯smander and provoked the dignity of our Wupan Navy. Everyone listen to my order. Execute them on the spot!¡± Zhao De used his mental voice to cover everyone!

    The moment his voice faded, various soul pets let out angry roars and it was like arge mine had exploded beside one¡¯s ear!

    A chaotic stream of breaths whipped through the surrounding forest and in an instant, the jungle waspletely destroyed. Astonishing and turbid wind dragons emerged from this and soared above the heads of Chu Mu and the others.

    Prince Chao grit his teeth and turned around to nce at Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t say anything. She just calmly looked at the powerful army of Zhao De¡¯s underlings.

    In terms of life experience, Chao Lengchuan was inferior to Xia Zhixian; however, he determinedly didn¡¯t want Xia Zhixian to think of him as soft. More importantly, he refused to allow Zhao De, this lecherous man, to remain living in this world!

    Prince Chao took in a deep breath and dispelled the fear in his heart. He pushed forward his chest and faced Zhao De.

    At this moment, a hand ced itself on Prince Chao¡¯s shoulder and heavily pressed down.

    Prince Chao turned around and looked at Chu Mu whose eyes were also iparably calm.

    ¡°Your only opponent is Zhao De. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Chu Mu seriously said to Prince Chao.

    Prince Chao nodded his head and when he looked at Zhao De who was all smiles, the 3000 elite troops behind him were no longer there.

    He knew that since Chu Mu had agreed to personally leave Zhao De for him to deal with, Chu Mu would not let anyone disturb him!

    Prince Chao¡¯s eyes gradually returned from fluster to calm.

    To Chao Lengchuan, with Chu Mu, alone, standing behind him, this was equivalent to an army!

    ......

    Chu Mu remained very calm from beginning to end. He swept his eyes over the army and slowly chanted an incantation.

    Chu Mu summoned Little Hidden Dragon.

    So many high rank souls- they would be Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s great feast!

 Chapter 1245: Battle Against the Navy Legion!

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Battle Against the Navy Legion!</h4>

    Zhao De smiled with a yellow grin. He waved his hand and immediately the hundred meter long Ghost Marking Large Snakes dashed up and down the cliff. Their long body flipped through and immediately surrounded the five of them.

    ¡°Sisisisi¡±

    The couple meter long snake spit its tongue out, and opened its mouth so its deep neck was visible.

    Looking at the crisscrossed Ghost Marking Large Snakes, one could no longer tell where the head was and where the rest of its body was.

    ¡°Rip through them!!¡± The giant snake leader gave amand!

    Immediately, hundreds of snakes pounced forth, their mouths full of teeth that could easily break even hundreds ofyers of rocks!

    Sang Ying saw the two hundred snakes pounce forth and their faces immediately started getting worried, swiftly chanting an incantation.

    Chu Mu¡¯s actions were slightly after than Sang Ying. With an incantation, the air around Princess Jin Rou, Sang Ying, Xia Zhixian, and Prince Chao became slightly rippled as an invisible space barrier appeared!

    "Ga!!!!! Ga!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ga!!!!!!!!¡±

    A bite from its teeth, but the next moment, the Ghost Marking Large Snakes seemed to have hit the hardest material in the world. After one bite, its teeth were broken!

    All the Ghost Marking Large Snakes were smashed. Their hard teeth scattered everywhere. Sang Ying was shocked mid incantation and didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand too far from me.¡± Chu Mu said to the other four.

    Sang Ying just realized the Chu Mu casted a technique. He had heard before that the King Chu of New Moon Ground was a half human. Seeing the casual technique able to block the massive emperor rank snakes aside, a sliver of hope came up in his heart.

    ¡°Little hidden dragon, collect their souls.¡± Chu Mu said to little hidden dragon.

    Little hidden dragon was eager to eat. It stepped forth and didn¡¯t even bother casting a technique. With a w, the emperor rank snakes that lost their fangs were defenceless and killed in a hit.

    ¡°Beng!! Beng!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ws fell one by one, faster and faster. In a few seconds, the fifty or so Ghost Marking Large Snakes were rendered into mash. Their soulspletely became little hidden dragon¡¯s food, absorbed into its soul.

    The high ss dominator rank little hidden dragon against emperor ranks truly was no different from squishing ants.

    ¡°Attack together!¡± the giant snake team leader yelled.

    With themand, the remaining hundred snakes werepletely opened up. They either bit, wrangled, or mmed their bodies forward!

    In the moment, all around Chu Mu were these giant snakes wreaking havoc around.

    Little hidden dragon smiled wide, and looked at the beasts that were massive, but really no different from worms.

    Ghosts surrounded little hidden dragon. It lifted up an energy filled dragon w and mmed it towards the ground.

    The entire ground suddenly went silent. The next moment, the rocky surface was washed over by a blue tide as a mist descended upon the suddenly appeared underworld river!

    The ground became covered in ghostly blue river water. The water was ice cold but continued to bubble as if it were boiling.

    ¡°Ughwuuu!!!!!!¡±

    In an instant, the ghostly cries and sharp voices immediately prated their ears and entered their minds, causing people to start being anxious.

    As the underworld river started flowing, the writhing snakes suddenly became sluggish as if they were caught by something.

    The controlled Ghost Marking Large Snakes didn¡¯t even know what technique they were faced against but looking at the ghostly blue river, their hearts started shaking.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Giant snake leader said rmed.

    ¡°Why is my Ghost Marking Large Snake not moving anymore!!¡± The navy soldier started staring at his Ghost Marking Large Snake.

    ¡° Ghost ws, so many of them!!¡±

    With this loud call, all the navy members realized that many ghost ws appeared to grab their snakes!

    The stranger thing was these ghost ws weren¡¯t really grabbing the snakes¡¯ bodies. They seemed to be dragging something out of the snakes themselves.

    ¡°Soul Hooking w!!!¡± Ghost snake leader finally reacted and suddenly turned pale.

    Chanting an incantation quickly, the leader tried to retract his pseudo dominator rank Ghost Marking Large Snake

    However, the river in front of him interrupted the incantation. With many shrieks, countless soul hooking ghost ws extended from the river and forcefully dragged the snake back and into its body, pulling its soul out!!

    There were over ten thousand hooking soul ghost ws. Almost every single snake was entangled by over a hundred ws. As these ws started ripping at them, the Ghost Marking Large Snake¡¯s souls were ripped apart the moment they were dragged out!

    The Soul Hooking ws had to grab a few souls before going back into the underworld, satisfied.

    With the ten thousand Soul Hooking ws, the Ghost Marking Large Snakes didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist before having their souls stolen and dragged into the river.

    The Ghost Marking Large Snake were all frozen as they saw their soul pets ripped apart from the ghost w.

    In thest moment, the ghost river recovered its silence. The ghostly blue dead water slowly sank back into the ground, and disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The ground returned to normal and the terrifying ghost river was just like an illusion.

    However, the hundred or so emperor rank Ghost Marking Large Snakes were all icy corpses now.

    Death!

    After the underground river passed with its Soul Hooking ws, the hair raising scene left all the navy members pale faced.

    A single technique killed over a hundred emperor rank organisms. Howrge of a skill difference was this!

    After a long while, the navy members looked at the floor full of corpses, and no longer dared to send their soul pets forth.

    ¡°Why are you hesitating, go up. Elemental army sted them!¡± Zhao De roared in anger!

    The other members came back to their senses.

    The five hundred different type elemental emperors started chanting.

    The incantation started and filled the air with elements!

    zing mes, cold storm, frenzied lightnings, roaring tides, biting winds, and rolling rocks......

    All the elemental technique dashed into the skies and caused the night to be a bright glow. However, under this color was terrifying destruction!

    Five hundred elemental emperors casting together was a terrifying strength. Sang Ying, Xia Zhixian, and Prince Chao found it hard to even breath.

    The hundred elemental emperors gathered together was no less than a high ss dominator rank¡¯s full powered hit.

    Chu Mu lifted his head and took a deep breath, opening up his palms!

    Chu Mu¡¯s palm opened up and became hollow. The two ck wind caves quickly rose up and made massive ck holes beside the five of them!

    The wind cave silently spun as if space were missing. Air constantly poured into the whirlpool.

    The rain of techniques fell, creating elemental explosions that cause the space to shake with power.

    However, the moment the energy fell on the ck wind cave, it would get absorbed and disappear.

    The Wind Cave spun and absorbed all the elemental techniques, expanding as it happened.

    The spinning speed slowed down. Chu Mu knew that the moment the cave stopped spinning is when it can no longer absorb energy.

    Wind cave only absorbed around two thirds when Chu Mu¡¯s hands started grasping together.

    Chu Mu nced at Princess Jin Rou and she nodded, using her eyes to tell Chu Mu that the remaining energy could be blocked by her.

    Princess Jin Rou closed her eyes and her hair started flowing upwards.

    The powerful mental energy became an invisible protection that protected them all. The remainder of the energy hit her mental protection.

    ¡°Will it be hard?¡± Chu Mu asked worriedly.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head. This attack was much weaker than the tsunamist time, so this was something she could easily deal with.

    Thest me fell, only burning the rocks beneath the five peoples¡¯ feet.

    One had to know that the five hundred elemental emperors¡¯ destruction could rarely leave anything alive in a few hundred kilometer radius. Yet now, the only thing destroyed was a small patch of dirt under their feet.

    ¡°These.... These people are so powerful!!¡± Elemental army leader stared wide and spat out after a while.

    The other elemental navy members were all staring at each other in shock as well. This attack did absolutely nothing.

    Chu Mu nced at the couple thousand navy members and smiled devilishly.

    Energy constantly leaked from its fingers. Presumably, after the elemental energy was infected with darkness, it would be eager to destroy!

    Chu Mu¡¯s palms reopened. This time, the wind caves appeared again but reversed!

    A dark elemental storm flew out of the wind cave, creating darkness mes, lightnings, hail, wind, and meteors.... These elemental techniques were mashed together and created a thick destructive energy tide towards the elemental emperors!!

    Such a dark tide pushing forth caused Sang Ying to go wide eyed beside Chu Mu.

    Sang Ying¡¯s incantation was still at his lips because he suddenly realized that as long as Chu Mu was here, nothing else seemed to matter. This was especially true when he forcefully pushed the five hundred emperor rank elemental techniques.....

    Just how powerful was he?

 Chapter 1246 Sweeping through Zhao Deâ€™s Navy Legion (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1246 Sweeping through Zhao De''s Navy Legion (1)</h4>

    The ck wolves flew past Zhao De¡¯s head like a dark massive beast.

    Chu Mu¡¯s target was the elemental soul pets. If the five hundred elemental emperors continuously attacked, it could cause decent trouble for him.

    Darkness swept through, causing the elemental emperor navy people to all stop breathing and quicklymand their soul pets to put up defenses.

    This navy was clearly well trained. Just as these weak elemental teams were about to get hit, the nt teams quickly grew a massive dense forest in front.

    The ck elements mmed into the elemental forest, causing it to start rotting from the outside in.

    The nt forest continued to get eaten, bringing the corroding darkness energy to the nt world soul pets.

    The nt world soul pets were good defensive measures, but they couldn¡¯t bepletely saved from this wave of energy. Very quickly, a hundred nt world soul pets'' bodies were overwhelmed by the dark energy, tearing an opening in the densely packed forest and throwing it into chaos.

    The reversed energy was around fifty percent stronger than the absorbed energy. Chu Mu absorbed around three hundred emperor ranks¡¯ simultaneous attacks. Adding on the fifty percent increase in strength, it was near 500 elemental emperors¡¯ attacks.

    Five hundred elemental emperors¡¯ non-stop barrage could cause any nt world emperors¡¯ life to be smithereens.

    Rotten roots, broken branches, shattered wood, and scattered vines.....

    There were nearly four hundred nt world organisms, but with one reversal from Chu Mu, at least a hundred died. A third of the defensive forest had copsed because of it!

    The nt world emperors¡¯ soul pet trainers were all ashen-faced. With three more attacks, their entire army will be deleted.

    ¡°Attack, don¡¯t stop!!¡± Zhao De¡¯s navy generals all started yelling.

    ¡°Ocean beast team, go and copse on them! Land beast team, stomp over them!! Aerial team, attack, what are you all waiting for?¡± Zhao Demanded angrily.

    In the massiveke, theke water started rolling and boiling.

    At the same time, a roaring waterfall came down from the clouds, creating bands of tides that circted through the skies and assaulted them.

    The elemental team again started chanting. With the nt world barrier protecting them, the elemental soul pets could very safely chant incantations.

    Colorful elemental glows popped up, its energy full of death!

    The beast type organisms had always taken a mainstream spot in human soul pet trainers. Over a thousand beasts darted out from their barracks with a singlemand from Zhao De!

    Over a thousand emperor rank beasts trampling everything in their paths was a frightening scene to see!

    The thousand emperor ranks was a power enough to defeat even high ss dominator ranks, so Chu Mu couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate the enemy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll restrict the elemental emperors, you deal with the wild beasts.¡± Princess Jin Rou said to Chu Mu.

    After speaking, Princess Jin Rou closed her eyes, her long eyshes lightly trembling.

    Her smooth hands fell on her chest as her body slowly glowed a ghostly blue.

    Starting the incantation, a string of beautiful notes came out of her mouth, seeming like an unknown song that had a special magic around it.

    No matter how powerful the nt world barrier was, it couldn¡¯t stop a mental wave of music. This melodic tune fell into the ears of the elemental emperors.

    Chanting incantations needed concentration, but whenever these elemental emperors tried to chant, they would instinctively get drawn to the tunes, losing their focus along with their spells.

    The original destructive storm of energy that was brewing slowly dissipated with the tunes. All the elemental soul pet trainers looked at each other, not knowing what just happened.

    ¡°Its Disruptive Devil Song!¡± Elemental team leader furrowed his brows.

    The Disruptive Devil Song came from the sirens of the sea, often known as mermaids. They were the greatest counter of elemental soul pets because any note that came from their mouths could easily break incantations.

    Elemental soul pets that couldn¡¯t chant incantations were mere disys. Elemental members hated meeting these organisms.

    However, what confused them was why a female specter had such special abilities.

    ¡°Continue to chant, focus!¡± The vice navy general was still rtively calm and said to the elemental world soul pets.

    All the elemental soul pets started their incantations again, but with the tunes around them, their incantations were always getting interrupted. The asional technique couldn¡¯t do anything to the dominator rank Chu Mu and others.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou let out a light humph. Opening her eyes, her musical tones suddenly became a high and shrill note!

    This high note entered the elemental soul pets¡¯ minds and, this time, the elemental emperors couldn¡¯t even utter a single syble anymore, let alone a full incantation!

    Elemental soul pets that couldn¡¯t chant were meaningless, meaning the five hundred strong army was rendered useless!

    After the two techniques, Princess Jin Rou nced over at Chu Mu and said, ¡°They probably won¡¯t find a way to get rid of the silence, you don¡¯t have to worry about these elemental soul pets anymore.

    Chu Mu nodded. Truthfully, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know that Princess Jin Rou¡¯s devil soul had this many powerful techniques. Any elemental soul pet would have to respect princess Jin Rou in the future.

    ¡°Long!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ground started shaking as the thousand emperor rank beasts neared. These fully armored armored and horned beasts were at the front. Their charge could probably pave a mountain t in an instant.

    ¡±Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    A hundred beasts mmed into the spatial screen put around Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spatial barrier were cracked up. One more charge, and it would definitely shatter.

    With an incantation, Chu Mu swift summoned his devil tree battle soldier.

    After the devil tree battle soldier appeared, its long arms became two massive whips that shed aside!

    A hundred armored beasts were instantly sent flying, but this attack couldn¡¯t really do much damage to them.

    ¡°Devil tree battle soldier, stop them from welling up.¡± Chu Mu said.

    At the same time, little hidden dragon had flown into the skies to fight with the five hundred wing type emperor ranks. A soul pet trainer needed a strong protection like devil tree battle soldier, or else once demons started getting through, though they may not threaten their lives, they could get extremely tedious to deal with.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil tree battle soldier¡¯s roots dashed out from underground and swiftly created a root castle around the five of them.

    Devil tree battle soldier was currently middle ss dominator rank. However, if it were high ss dominator rank, its root castle¡¯s strength probably wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than the one created by all five hundred nt emperors.

    ¡°Let me strengthen your devil tree battle soldier.¡± At this time, Xia Zhixian spoke.

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s Sky Butterfly Queen remained in a light state. It fluttered its wings onto Devil Tree Battle Soldier and started emitting many special pollens that floated into Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Berserking Powder, increases your devil tree battle soldier¡¯s strength by around forty percent, but it¡¯ll be very tired after this battle.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    After speaking, Xia Zhixian¡¯s Sky Butterfly Queen¡¯s thin wings continued to shake, dropping countless petal shaped butterfly wings. These petal butterfly wings quickly inteced around devil tree to create a suit of armor.

    ¡°Butterfly Wing Scale, it doubles your devil tree battle soldier¡¯s defense.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    ¡°Lifeforce Blessing, doubles your devil tree battle soldier¡¯s life force.¡±

    After, Xia Zhixian summoned a Poisonous Lichen.

    ¡°Poison and spikes allow you to ignore defenses.¡± Xia Zhixian continued.

    ¡°En, your devil tree battle soldier also has life force absorb....¡± Xia Zhixian, speaking to herself, summoned a blood demon flower emperor.

    The blood demon flower emperor swiftly cast an incantation and gave devil tree battle soldier a blood red technique that swiftly caused its eyes to go bloodshot.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    "Life Transfer. It can move blood and life force into Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s strength and temporarily increase its power. The more life force and blood it sucks, the stronger your devil tree battle soldier will get. It can at most double your devil tree battle soldier¡¯s strength given that its strength and mind holds.¡± Xia Zhixian quickly exined.

    Xia Zhixian gave devil tree battle soldier a myriad of statuses. Adding them all together, devil tree battle soldier was probably high ss dominator rank in power!

    Going from middle to high ss was a significant leap. Especially for devil tree battle soldier, if the group fighting master devil tree battle soldier became high ss dominator, why would it fear the hundreds and thousands of emperors?

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!¡±

    The devil tree battle soldier became incredible under these statuses. Standing before them all, it seemed to block off the entire army by itself!

    When the recovered armored beasts charged forth again and hit the devil tree battle soldier¡¯s arm, a few dozen were swept very far away and incapacitated this time.

    Countless root traps with poison and spikes were even more dangerous. Any emperor rank that fell into the traps and remained for over five seconds would never get out alive again.

    The devil tree battle soldier¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t high but its battle stamina was the longest of all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Able to instantly kill fifty soul pets was ridiculous already. Being able to cast multiple techniques at once, Chu Mu was seriously wondering whether the thousand beast type soul pets could even withstand devil tree battle soldier¡¯s onught.

    ¡°You live up to the name of strongest soul pet supporter of new moon ground.¡± Chu Mu remarked with a sigh.

    Xia Zhixian has gotten much stronger from before, and this supportive skill was truly strong, boosting devil tree battle soldier a full rank.

    The life transfer technique also means that devil tree battle soldier would only get stronger as the battle continued!

 Chapter 1247: Sweeping through Zhao Deâ€™s Navy Legion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Sweeping through Zhao De''s Navy Legion (2)</h4>

    The Devil Tree Battle Soldier was able to face over a thousand mad beasts. Moreover, with Xia Zhixian helping next to it, the over thousand emperor rank mad beasts might not even be able to injure Chu Mu and the others.

    Watching wave after wave of emperor rank mad beasts fall in front of him and the blood flow, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but show a bloodthirsty smile.

    After his half devil strength had risen, Chu Mu had never actually tried it out. Even after the few techniques just now, Chu Mu was still unable to determine his full strength.

    ¡°Sang Ying, those water beasts will pose a bit of trouble to me. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± Chu Mu said to Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying had more water type soul pets and was an expert with a high ss dominator rank expert. With this strength, dealing with this water beast legion shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    The fight was so chaotic and it was their side that had the advantage. As a solo traveller, Sang Ying had often been bullied byrger factions. Now that there was an opportunity to wipe out an entire ship legion, Sang Ying felt extremely excited inside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let even a drop of water hit you!¡± Sang Ying pped his chest as he spoke.

    As he spoke, the two water type soul pets next to Sang Ying began to chant incantations.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, and the silver devil mes on his body rapidly burned his entire body.

    In an instant, an ice cold aura from the devil mes proliferated in all directions. The enormous aura forced the nearby wild beast emperors to prostrate themselves; none of them dared move.

    ¡°Wa!¡± when the adjacent Sang Ying saw the silver and evil devil mes wrap Chu Mu¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    This was the first time he saw a half devil. When he had entered New Moon Land, he had heard many rumours of the devil people. Today seeing a devil person standing in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel much astonishment!

    An other human type was an iparably mysterious species. They were humans but also weren¡¯t. They also possessed powerful strength that could dominate everything!

    The ostentatious and coarse silver devil mes entuated the tall and arrogant body like an evil king from another world.

    Sang Ying¡¯s view of Chu Mu hadpletely changed over the time he had known him.

    ¡°Heavens... what is that. A ming devil?¡± the navy members let out shocked cries when they saw the silver devil mes.

    Silver devil mes, the body of a human and peculiar evil eyes. This was a creature they had never seen before. When its evil aura struck them, it was like it was announcing their death. It couldn¡¯t help but make a mysterious fear arise in their hearts.

    "What are you afraid of. We have so many water beasts. How can we be afraid of a fire type creature?¡± berated the assistant oceanmander.

    All of the water beasts had locked onto Chu Mu and as Chu Mu¡¯s mes began to proliferate, the water beasts wanted to extinguish his mes.

    ¡°Hmph, are these things treating me, their grandfather Sang, as if I don¡¯t exist?!¡± heroically roared Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying¡¯s two water type soul pets also created a torrential and enormous wave that washed over the water beast squad. Sang Ying then had his soul pets push the wave up, and violently sh with the opposing side¡¯s water type techniques in midair!

    ¡°Hua hua~~~~~~~~¡±

    The force of impact from the wave was dispelled and it transformed into a downpour throughout the sky.

    The silver devil mes continued to burn on the ground. The scattered drops of rain obviously couldn¡¯t extinguish the devil mes and as Chu Mu controlled the silver devil mes, they surged forth even more savagely!

    There were also bug, demon, corpse, and ghost type creatures in the navy. These creatures weren¡¯t as orderly as the other teams, but they also had powers that couldn¡¯t be neglected. There were about 500 of them and Chu Mu¡¯s target was these emperors of mixed attributes.

    Ghost and corpse types innately feared fire, especially fire that could directly burn their souls.

    Chu Mu controlled the mes and continuously exploded the devil mes. Not only did the powerful force explode the dead soul soul pets into pieces, but even knocked the weaker demons flying far away.

    Hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    After a series of devil me explosion techniques, there were at least 90 corpses left there. Moreover, the effects of the devil mes continued to burn on these soul pets.

    Chu Mu looked at the destruction he caused and said to himself: ¡°The power from the devil me explosions isparable to the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s techniques now!¡±

    ¡°Good. Then it¡¯s time to try the Worldly Devil Sword Array!¡± as he spoke, Chu Mu chanted another incantation.

    Chu Mu floated in the sky, otherwise the surrounding space would be unable to contain the enormous Worldly Devil Sword Array.

    de after de of shrunken Worldly Devil Swords appeared. As Chu Mu pointed, these swords would rush straight towards the mixed legion.

    The Worldly Devil Sword Array was much stronger than the devil me explosions and the terrifying enormous worldly swords were pierced into mountains, the earth andkes. There were at least 130 enemies killed and many others heavily injured!

    Chu Mu was pretty satisfied with the power of the Worldly Devil Sword Array. THis attack was probably capable of threatening some normal high ss dominators.

    After Chu Mu¡¯s two sets of techniques, the navy legion began to tremble from fright.

    Most of the navy legion relied on safety in numbers. Even if the enemy was somewhat stronger than their oceanmander, they would still be able to easily defeat that enemy.

    However, the enemies they were facing this time all had high ss dominator strength. Especially that tyrannical devil which had caused the casualties of 200 people with just two techniques.

    The navy members all had expressions of fear while the hovering Chu Mu wore a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s still a technique I haven¡¯t tried. Don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Chu Mu slowly said.

    Chu Mu was going to use his current strongest technique - Devil me Evil Mound!

    A ck energy began to coil in his palm. After Chu Mu added a spatial protection to himself, he chanted an incantation under everyone¡¯s stares.

    When the ck energy of death began to appear, Zhao De¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. He was able to feel that the destructive power of Chu Mu¡¯s subsequent technique would be extremely terrifying!

    Zhao De could no longer remain calm. He chanted an incantation, summoning his dominator rank soul pet in an attempt to stop Chu Mu from releasing his technique.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the golden colored Thousand Wave Beast stepped forward and proudly raised its chest and head.

    Prince Chao nimbly jumped onto the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s head and looking down at Zhao De, solemnly said: ¡°Your opponent is me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, just relying on this middle ss dominator rank soul pet? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡± sneered Zhao De.

    Zhao De ignored Prince Chao, and focused on stopping Chu Mu.

    However, Prince Chao coldly smiled and chanted an incantation.

    As the leader of the seven great saint beasts, how could the Thousand Wave Beast be as simple as it looked? When it erupted with its full strength, why would Prince Chao not dare fight against Zhao De!?!

 Chapter 1248: One Step Produces Dignity, One Step Produces Grandeur (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1248: One Step Produces Dignity, One Step Produces Grandeur (1)</h4>

    A golden body, golden armor, a golden horn, and golden ws. The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s strength abruptly rose under the pressure of the two high ss dominator auras. Its muscr body continuously shone with a holy golden light.

    Zhao De¡¯s two high ss dominators were a Deep Sea Mammoth and a Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    Deep Sea Mammoth was enormous, and not inferior to the Thousand Wave Beast. Its long hunting teeth were bared and the horn on its head was even more fierce than other horned beasts!

    The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was something New Moon Land people were extremely familiar with. However, high ss dominator rank Heavenly Devil Insects were extremely rare.

    In Zhao De¡¯s opinion, his Deep Sea Mammoth would be enough to deal with Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast.

    Therefore, Zhao De immediately ordered his Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect towards Chu Mu. With its speed, it would be able to reach Chu Mu within a second and stop his incantation.

    When Prince Chao saw the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect fly over, he instantly ordered his Thousand Wave Beast.

    The Thousand Wave Beast took a step in the air, and a golden energy of light emerged in the depths of its throat. It spat the energy at the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    The scalding golden energy exploded when it neared the Heavenly Devil Insect and like magma, it burned the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s skin. The angry Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s red eyes span around and it gave a deathly re at Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s dyal allowed Chu Mu¡¯s incantation to finish.

    The ck energy coiling in his hands suddenly shot towards the ground. In an instant, a ck tide surged up around Chu Mu, gathering around the ck energy created by Chu Mu.

    While Chu Mu was chanting there were over 100 emperors attempting to stop him around him. However, the attacks of these emperors were unable to break Chu Mu¡¯s spatial barrier in the short period of time. As the ck tide surged, the emperors were like pieces of grass flying in the wind, being thrown around the air.

    As the ck energy descended, it transformed into a stunning evil burial mound that used the ck tide to suck in the over hundred emperors. Then, it firmly covered the ground and locked the over hundred mixed species emperors!

    ¡°Beng... the evil burial mound smashed to the ground, causing the ind to tremble. Terrifying mes began to roar, instantly sweeping through the area.

    The torrential mes upied the entire battlefield, striking the thousand wild beasts and the hidden demons on the battlefield. Their pained cries rang together through the air.

    Numerous soul pets were struck by the devil mes and their souls were severely burned. As for the two hundred emperors covered by the evil burial mound, they had no chance at living. The temperature of the devil mes inside the evil burial mound were at least 5 times higher, which meant even some dominator rank creatures weren¡¯t able to bear it.

    Two hundred mixed species soul pets were instantly annihted, and at least 3000 emperors suffered different degree burns. When the navy members looked at the evil burial mound standing alone in front of them, their bodies were petrified.

    ¡°Such... such a destructive force. It¡¯s even more terrifying than a high ss dominator!¡± Sang Ying¡¯s face was full of shock.

    He remembered that the rumors said the devil person¡¯s strength was only about the middle ss dominator rank. But the technique Chu Mu had exhibited was no inferior to a high ss dominator. Moreover, with this continuous burning devil me, how many emperors would be able to persist?

    ¡°This man¡¯s strength rose again.¡± Xia Zhixian was silently shocked.

    From the initial wind cave to the evil burial mound, the destructive force of these techniques sufficiently indicated that Chu Mu had entered the high ss dominator rank. Moreover, the feeling was that he was actually quite a bit stronger than high ss dominators.

    When Prince Chao saw the power exhibited by Chu Mu, he felt his blood boil. These past few years he had spent chasing Chu Mu¡¯s footsteps. Although the difference between them had always remainedrge, he firmly refused to remain a spectator in future fights. Thus, he had to exhibit all of his grandeur.

    ¡°Thousand Wave Beast, trample on that ten winged thing!¡± ordered Prince Chao.

    The Thousand Wave Beast took a series of majestic steps in the sky and, relying on the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect flying low through the air, took a hard step down on it.

    Even though the step never struck the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, the downwards force still caused the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect to smash to the ground.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡±

    The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was smashed to the ground in front of Ocean Commander Zhao De.

    Watching the continuous ughter of his navy members, Zhao De¡¯s face was ashen.

    He red at Prince Chao and in an angry and cold voice, said: ¡°I¡¯ll ughter you first!¡±

    As he spoke, Zhao De gave his Deep Sea Mammoth an order.

    The Deep Sea Mammoth was a genuine giant ocean beast. When it moved, its body would createyers of raging waves under its body, as if it was stepping on a wave to attack.

    The Thousand Wave Beast had alreadynded on the ground and when it saw the Deep Sea Mammoth violently charge over, it raised its golden horn and transformed into Mt. Tai, standing its ground.

    The two heavyweight beasts shed together. The waves of water created by the Deep Sea Mammoth struck the Thousand Wave Beast and its long hunting teeth collided with the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s horn!

    ¡°Keng...¡± a piercing metallic sound rang out.

    The two enormous mountain-like bodies violently trembled, shaking the earth. The nearby emperors were all knocked flying. It was like there was no point in existing.

    ¡°It became stronger? Whatever, it¡¯s going to die anyways!¡± Zhao De could sense that Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast had gotten significantly stronger and it was now capable of fighting against high ss dominator ranks.

    Zhao De had two high ss dominators, so he had no need for worry. He just needed to berserkly press the assault.

    When the Thousand Wave Beast and Deep Sea Mammoth collided, the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect flew to the air. As its ten wings beat at a high frequency, they emitted a piercing droning noise.

    ¡°Weng weng weng weng weng...¡± suddenly, ck insects began to continuously pour out of the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s wings.These ck insects were extremely small, but their number kept increasing. In an instant, a huge swirl of ck smoke had appeared around the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    Flesh eating insects!

    These small insects formed an important part of the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body. They were the Ten Winged Insect¡¯s bloody mouths and they would rapidly devour the enemy and then take the devoured blood and flesh into the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s stomach.

    As the ck mass of flesh eating insects flew down, they relied on the fact the Thousand Wave Beast was in a sh with the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s ocean tond on its body. Then, through the cracks in its armor, they entered its body.

    ¡°Ao....¡± feeling its flesh gnawed at, the Thousand Wave Beast let out a pained howl.

    The Deep Sea Mammoth also seized the opportunity. It lifted its front limbs and stamped on the the ground. Instantly, a torrential wave struck the Thousand Wave Beast, knocking the Thousand Wave Beast to the ground.

    ¡°Fighting one versus two is too difficult. Let me help you.¡± Xia Zhixian saw that Chao Lengchuan¡¯s soul pets were wounded and couldn¡¯t really stand watching it continue like this.

    ¡°No need, I can deal with it!¡± Prince Chao solemnly shook his head and ordered the Thousand Wave Beast to stand up.

    Xia Zhixian wanted to convince him otherwise, but when she saw Prince Chao¡¯s focus on the fight, she ultimately dispelled this idea.

    There were some fights that could not be avoided, even if one was against a stronger opponent. To the current Prince Chao, losing this fight was better than not fighting, or receiving someone else¡¯s help.

    The flesh-eating insects¡¯ harassment made it very difficult for the Thousand Wave Beast to fully use its limbs to attack.

    However, the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insects would just fly back to a safe height and attack the Thousand Wave Beast again when it would sh with the Deep Sea Mammoth and didn¡¯t have much strength to spare.

    ¡°In terms of strength and techniques, my Thousand Wave Beast isn¡¯t much superior to the Deep Sea Mammoth. It¡¯s practically impossible for me to defeat it first. I need to get rid of that pesky mosquito first.¡± Prince Chao thought to himself.

    Compared to Zhao De¡¯s two soul pets, the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s biggest advantage was its ability to resist attacks.

    Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast didn¡¯t have outstanding strength and its species techniques were the same as the vasty majority of Thousand Wave Beasts. Its specialityy in its constitution where it was capable of withstanding twice the number of attacks than same ranked Thousand Wave Beasts could.

    However, stronger defense, withstanding abilities and endurance would not allow the Thousand Wave Beast to deal with two same ranked enemies alone.

    Prince Chao was extremely focused on the fight. He was thinking how he could reverse his passive state.

    ¡°Patience and calm. There will definitely be an opportunity.¡± Prince Chao told himself.

    In the sky, Chu Mu wiped through the 500 mixed emperors until everything was in a disarray.

    If these emperors were no longer in an orderly team, they would not be able to pose much treat to a dominator rank creature.

    After annihting his enemies, Chu Mu looked down and focused on Prince Chao¡¯s fight.

    In a one against two, the fight quickly became a unteral suppression. Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast was stuck in a passive defensive state and flesh was mangled from the flesh eating insects gradually eating away through its armor. If it was hit head on by one of the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s hunting teeth attacks, the Thousand Wave Beast would suffer a heavy injury.

    Zhao De was an experienced soul pet trainer and he had found the locations where the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s defenses had given way. Indeed, one of the hunting teeth suddenly flew forth and pierced the flesh on the back of the Thousand Wave Beast.

    ¡°Meh...¡± the Deep Sea Mammoth forcefully pulled back and a hole was opened up in the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s back, fresh blood frighteningly spurting out.

    When Chu Mu, Princess Jinrou and Xia Zhixian saw this, they sucked in a breath of cold air. After this attack, it would be hard for the Thousand Wave Beast to turn the situation around.

    The Deep Sea Mammoth abruptly flung itself forward and threw the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s enormous body into the air.

    In the air, the high ss dominator rank Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect was waiting!

    The edges of the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s wings were sharp bone spikes. These bone spikes were specialized at dealing with heavily armoured creatures like the Thousand Wave Beast. In the eyes of the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect, there was no highly armored defense as its wings were heavy armor shredding machines!

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t far away and he could see the Thousand Wave Beast thrown into the air, blood flying everywhere.

    Chu Mu had to take action. Perhaps the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s defensive abilities weren¡¯t anything special, but its instantaneous explosive offensive power was capable of killing a creature of the same rank. The Thousand Wave Beast would be shred after being thrown into the air and it was hard to say if it would be able to survive.

 Chapter 1249: One Step Produces Dignity, One Step Produces Grandeur (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1249: One Step Produces Dignity, One Step Produces Grandeur (2)</h4>

    Chu Mu specially nced over at Prince Chao

    Suddenly, Chu Mu noticed Chao Lengchuan¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t filled with fear or panic but instead sported a faint gleam!

    Chu Mu¡¯s incantation paused slightly. He didn¡¯t know why Princes Chao had such immense confidence even with his Thousand Wave Beast in danger.

    Chu Mu¡¯s incantation suddenly stopped as he stared deeply at the Thousand Wave Beast in the sky.

    Ten sharp bone des were already on the side of Thousand Wave Beast when the ten winged Heavenly Devil Insect started flying over at a terrifying speed. This speed could cause its cutting power to the max!

    This speed was very fast already. Under normal circumstances, a beast type organism couldn¡¯t possibly capture it.

    Prince Chao stared unblinkingly at the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. His soul remembrance didn¡¯t leave the sky for a single moment.

    He knew clearly how dangerous the situation was. However, the more dangerous it was, the less he could allow himself to make an error in judgment because this could mean his Thousand Wave Beast dying!

    Finally, the cutting Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect!

    Zhao De smiled cruelly, and waited for blood and flesh to fall before him in the sky.

    Xia Zhixian knew she didn¡¯t have time to save it either now. She slowly closed her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at the bloody scene that was soon toe.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s expression was unchanging. Just as Thousand Wave Beast was about to get cut, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s eyes shed and gave amand to Thousand Wave Beast.

    ¡°Blood Refinement!¡±

    The blood that sprayed everywhere was already all over the ten winged heavenly devil insect. With amand from Prince Chao, the blood lost suddenly started burning, bing ava that could seemingly prate everything, burning through the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect and Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s skin!

    The Deep Sea Mammoth let out a pained roar while the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect cutting started shaking!

    ¡°Shattering Step!¡± Chao Lengchuan gave Thousand Wave Beast amand.

    In the air, the unsteady Thousand Wave Beast suddenly flipped over and stepped down with all four hooves in the space half a length above its original position.

    The bloodied Thousand Wave Beast was glowing bright gold under the effect of Blood Refinement, piercing heavenly devil insect¡¯s skin and throwing off all its senses.

    The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect could no longer see the Thousand Wave Beast, but its speed wasn¡¯t any slower. After all, sprinting so far, it couldn¡¯t possibly slow down now.

    Just as the ten winged heavenly devil insect flew into where the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s original position, the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body changed into a shattering hammer that mmed onto the ten winged heavenly devil insect¡¯s body!!

    ¡°Ga!!!!¡±

    With a crisp crack, the hair raising sounds of bones snapping travelled to everyone¡¯s ears.

    In the sky, the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect¡¯s body was almost deformed!!

    The thousand wave beast became the massive golden sky shattering hammer and mmed down, pinning the ten winged heavenly devil insect into the ground!

    ¡°Honghonghong..... Golden hammer mmed into the ground and created a massive crater. People even saw a ten winged heavenly devil insect¡¯s bone wings splinter outwards andnd near the edges of the hole.

    The battleground suddenly went silent. No matter if ti wasChu Mu, Princess Jin Rou, Xia Zhixian, or Sang Ying, even the navys and generals stared in awe at the crater created by the thousand wave beast.

    In the hole, the thousand wave beast was bloodied but under its feet was a high ss dominator rank ten winged heavenly devil insect!

    The ten winged heavenly devil insect¡¯s bones were permanently morphed. Many ces on its body werepletely ttened, its ttened organs mixing with its blood as it was squeezed out of its wounds. None of its ten wings were stillplete. Even if it weren¡¯t snapped offpletely, they were no longer useable.

    The thousand wave beast¡¯s attack was a lethal blow to the ten winged heavenly devil insect. It was trapped firmly beneath the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s massive hooves, only able to struggle furiously against the pressure.

    Bug type organisms¡¯ life force truly were powerful. If it were a demon or elemental world organism, such an attack would be immediate death!

    ¡°Navy.... Boss Navy General¡¯s Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect has been defeated!¡±

    ¡°In a two versus one situation too.....¡±

    The navymanders around were all staring wide eyed!

    The army¡¯s general was the entire army¡¯s soul. Once he was defeated, then the morale of the entire army will fall.

    This battle had already shaken the navy to their core. Now that even their leader Zhao De¡¯s soul pet was defeated, the navy had no courage left to continue!

    ¡°Gezhi......¡± Suddenly, a string of bones snapping sounded again.

    Coming back to his senses, the navy found that the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s massive hooves were grinding the already heavily injured Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect. Its body was already deformed, but with this extra pressure, its bones were shattered even further!

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s actions of mashing its enemy¡¯s bones slowly reflected Prince Chao¡¯s mindpletely. He did this only because his hatred towards his enemy was at a peak!

    The Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect kept howling in pain as its bones were being continuously crushed. The crushing sound alone was already chilling. One could only imagine just how much pain the heavenly devil insect was facing.

    The more pain it was for his opponents, the better Prince Chao could relieve his resentment!

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s amor for Xia Zhixian wasn¡¯t something developed only in the recent year. Way back when Xia Zhixian became Xiangrong city¡¯s city master, Chao Lengchuan already found her impossible to forget.

    However, at the time, Chao Lengchuan was still a young soul pet trainer that stood only at the forefront of his age. Even as a soul pce prince, he was nothingpared to the strongest female soul pet trainer in the realm.

    Afterward, when Soul Alliance became enemies with three pce, Prince Chao was always secretly stressed about his opposing standpoint to her. Even when he captured her alive in the battle at Xiangrong City, he didn¡¯t dare show any affection because of the greater picture.

    Thankfully, at the time, Prince Chao¡¯s heart was stillpletely with three pces.

    As the soul alliance was destroyed and three pce rose up, Prince Chao started getting more in contact with Xia Zhixian after she was let off lightly. Only after New Moon Ground gained independence and he went towards Thousand wave Sacred realm together with Xia Zhixian did their rtionship finally skyrocket as he wished. It even convinced Prince Chao to recover the y-boy attitudes he had almost gotten from Ye Wansheng and treat her wholeheartedly. After all, Prince Chao¡¯s greatest wish was to marry her ever since he was young.

    Everyone had a person they had affection for at the bottom of their hearts. At one point, they may be so far they can¡¯t be touched.

    In the future someday, they may walk back together. This type of rtionship was the hardest to find.

    The more worried and caring the man is, the more likely he will be extreme and lose all sense of logic. Thus, seeing Xia Zhixian willingly run to Zhao De, the feeling was no different from having his heart shattered!

    At that time, Prince Chao bit down, near tears, and swore that he would squash Zhao De into meat!

    Except, Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t expect this moment toe so quickly!

    Now Zhao De¡¯s proud navy was destroyed by his most trusted friend, Chu Mu, and his high ss dominator rank soul pet ten winged heavenly devil insect was under his thousand wave beast¡¯s feet. To Chao Lengchuan, merely mashing its bones was not enough to release his anger. He had to stomp on Zhao De!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s forelegs stepped down on its head!

    Its skull sttered out from under Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s feet and smattered onto the rockyers!

    After its head was shattered, it marked the death of the Ten Winged Heavenly Devil Insect.

    This step redeemed Chao Lengchuan¡¯s dignity and created Chao Lengchuan¡¯s grandeur!

    Zhao De¡¯s face went pale, as his chubby face shook with pain!

    A high ss dominator rank soul pet died like this. The symbol of identity like that was important to Zhao De, a soul pet trainer trying hard to climb out of Wu Pan Army, yet it was now shattered by that kid!!

    Zhao De¡¯s eyes were already burning, and his body was shaking.

    To Zhao De, this abuse of authority was normal for a navy general. Stealing women wasn¡¯t something he hasn¡¯t done before. Those that had been disrespected by him were plenty in number. However, not many could truly overthrow him, so these women could only take it withoutint while their men don¡¯t even dare speak up!

    Yet today, he truly failed. Because of a woman, he lost a high ss dominator rank soul pet and even lost half of his three thousand elites. This was absolute disrespect to a proud general like him!

    ¡°Go!! What are you waiting for, kill him, whoever kills him I¡¯ll give him the title of submander!!¡± Zhao De yelled out loud.

    As the saying goes, a hefty sum always brings out courage. However, with someone even Zhao De couldn¡¯t deal with, how would thesemanders or soldiers do anything?

    Armymanders were the most important thing. In the chaos, there were still twentymanders and soldiers that gathered together with a dominator rank level army, and they surrounded Prince Chao.

    A total of three middle ss dominator ranks, seven lower ss dominator ranks, and ten pseudo dominator ranks. This energy was more or less equivalent to a high ss dominator rank!

    They stared very carefully at Chao Lengchuan, and yet no one dared to go up and attack first.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhao De, as if the general and navy werepletely like air.

    It wasn¡¯t like Chao Lengchuan was so powerful he could ignore their presence. It was because someone had said his only opponent is Zhao De!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    Just then, a simrly ghostly blue hidden dragon fell heavily beside Thousand Wave Beast.

    Its big mouth opened, baring its dragon fangs. Little hidden dragon turned its head and gazed at the twenty dominator rank organisms.

    Before, little hidden dragon was always in the air fighting.

    The middle ss dominator rank organisms very quickly was dispersed. Having not had its fill, little hidden dragon stared with its massive eyes greedily at the new dominator rank souls it had discovered!

    Emperor rank souls took too long to stack up. He had eaten four hundred and only gained 10% of his soul¡¯s growth. Little hidden dragon had three main types so he needed to eat 300% to reach top tier dominator rank.

    Yet the faster way was definitely dominator rank organisms¡¯ souls. The domiantor rank organism in front of it could raise its soul by around 20%, much stronger than any of those emperor ranks!

 Chapter 1250 Void Life Armor, Defeating the Ocean Commander (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1250 Void Life Armor, Defeating the Ocean Commander (1)</h4>

    Blood dripped on the ground, burning through the ground.

    Prince Chao looked at little hidden dragon¡¯s Chu Mu. He believed that little hidden dragon could deal with Zhao De¡¯s dominator rank subordinates, so the only thing left was Zhao De¡¯s Deep Sea Mammoth!

    Zhao De was already a volcano ready to burst. He finally let out a furious roar, and gave amand to his Deep Sea Mammoth!

    Deep Sea Mammoth started running and wave after wave started welling up from nearby. These sea waves pushed it slowly into the skies.

    ¡°Mooooo!!!!¡±

    Deep Sea Mammoth let out a roar and started a tsunami attack at the tips of the waves!

    From above the clouds, a waterfall-esque tide cascaded down. On the ground, feet after feet of tides rolled over!

    The army, mountain, and slope were immediately devoured by the super tsunami. Many navy units that hadn¡¯t escaped in time were also rolled into this disaster.

    Prince Chao lifted his head, and saw the massive tides that were already touching the clouds.

    This tsunami was split into thirteenyers. When the firstyer hit Thousand Wave Beast, its body only wavered slightly.

    When the second wave hit, Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body was pushed a few steps back.

    By the third wave, Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s old wounds started festering under the waves¡¯ influence.

    When the fourth wave hit, Thousand Wave Beast clearly couldn¡¯t stand steadily anymore.

    Water was the least aggressive type of all elements, but when water created tsunamis of this scale and consistently batter its opponents, it wouldn¡¯t take long before a soul pet wouldn¡¯t even have the power to stand up. Even without a wound, it would lose all of its fighting strength.

    The Deep Sea Mammoth was like this. Facing such a water type attack, Thousand Wave Beast couldn¡¯t even dodge it. It could only take it directly.

    However, after ten waves of tsunamis, Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body was alreadypletely worn out from the water.

    The thirteen tsunamis had almost crushed everything in the hundred kilometers around.

    The tides continued down the inds¡¯ geography out into the ocean. In a valley still filled with water, the Thousand wave Beastid there tiredly, breathing heavily.

    Its skin and armor werepletely rotten now, looking like a massive, bloated corpse that had been in the water for too long, losing its previously golden and intimidating aura.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed too many soul pets of this rank. You really thought you could match me? Continue dreaming!!¡± Zhao De looked at the tired Thousand Wave Beast and said coldly.

    Just as he spoke, the Thousand Wave Beast suddenly shook itself off, throwing off the broken wood on its body.

    Its body was still shaky, but it slowly extended its forelimbs to prop its head and chest up.

    Slowly and tiringly, Thousand Wave Beast still managed to stand up. Its golden pupils were filled with weariness, but it still stared ferociously at the Deep Sea Mammoth!

    Seeing his Thousand Wave Beast stand up determinedly even under such circumstances, and remembering how it was just as determined back when they were fighting Li Hong¡¯s Nine Winged Dragon Snake, Chao Lengchuan was deeply moved.

    Many soul pet trainers knew that only when a soul pet trainer¡¯s determination was unmoving could a soul pet also gain a simr mindset. However, there weren¡¯t many soul pet trainers who could actually achieve this.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body was still lightly shaking, but despite all this, it lifted its head and chest, and let out a roar towards the Deep Sea Mammoth again!

    Deep Sea Mammoth rolled up another tide towards the Thousand Wave Beast after getting taunted.

    Thousand Wave Beast suddenly stood still, and a golden aura appeared on its body.

    This golden aura covered the thousand wave beast created an energy shield over Thousand Wave Beast.

    At this time, Deep Sea Mammoth ran onrge waves over, but Thousand Wave Beast stood in ce, sturdy as a mountain!

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!!¡±

    The waves mmed into Thousand Wave Beast, instantly devouring its massive body.

    However, Thousand Wave Beast remained standing, not shaking in the slightest as it let the waves m into it!

    Deep Sea Mammoth clearly had a follow up attack. After the wave passed over, Its massive body charged towards the Thousand Wave Beast and continued to use its powerful long tusks!

    ¡°Jiang!!!!¡±

    Its tusks mmed into Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body and seemed to run into a thick metal mountain. The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s body shook, but the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s tusks started bleeding. Not only did it not hurt the Thousand Wave Beast, it instead hurt itself.

    Chao De was momentarily stunned before shouting out, ¡°What is this technique!¡±

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s wounds were already deeply wounded. There was no way it could use even more than thirty percent of its power. Its stamina should also be depleted after suffering thirteen tsunamis. Under such a situation, any one of Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s techniques should be lethal, yet why did it instead hurt itself?

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s energy armor was shattered already. While the Deep Sea Mammoth was hurt by recoil, Thousand Wave Beast suddenly charged at the weakest stomach area of the Deep Sea Mammoth and sent it flying.

    This charge caused the Thousand Wave Beast to fall back onto the ground, but the Deep Sea mammoth slid out at least ten kilometers before barely stopping.

    ¡°This should be Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s rare species technique Void Armor, right? So Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast has this technique. Why haven¡¯t I ever seen him use it in the past?¡± Chu Mu in the air muttered to himself.

    Void armor was a species technique of Thousand Wave Beast. It was something Chu Mu saw while reading the archives in soul pce.

    It was a technique that can be used when the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s life is very low. Using its determined spirit, it creates a defense double the strength of its normal light armor!

    Thousand Wave Beast was already an organism with incredibly high defense. With an armor twice the strength of its normal light type aura, it could basically ignore any same rank organism¡¯s attack. It¡¯s the perfect technique for Thousand wave Beasts.

    ¡°Void armor...... this..... This void armor..... This is Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s void armor......¡± Choa lengchuan stared nkly at the golden energy around his Thousand Wave Beast and was stuttering!

    Comprehension!

    Chao Lengchuan never expected that his Thousand Wave Beast would suddenly learn the strongest species technique at such a moment!!

    ¡°Prince Chao, the void armor doesn¡¯tst long, use the chance well.¡± Chu Mu saw Prince Chao get overexcited and quickly reminded him.

    Chu Mu was confused as to why Chao Lengchuan had never used it before. It turned out the Thousand Wave Beast had just learned it.

    Only when facing stronger opponents and constantly going beyond its limits can a soul pet release its full potential. At this moment, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast was using all its potential to battle!

    Chao Lengchuan was warned by CHu Mu and quickly quelled his excitement.

    The battle hadn¡¯t finished yet. He must use this short void armor duration well!!

 Chapter 1251: Void Life Armor, Defeating the Ocean Commander (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Void Life Armor, Defeating the Ocean Commander (2)</h4>

    The Deep Sea Mammoth crawled out from the pile of rocks. The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s charge had caved in arge part of its armor, and fresh blood was seeping out through the cracks.

    Zhao De was so mad that he had lost all sense of reason. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a weak soul pet was still able to withstand his Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s attack.

    He gave the Deep Sea Mammoth another order and it ran even faster. In the wake of its charge appeared an extremely rapid wave.

    As it stepped onto this wave, the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s speed grew increasingly fast!

    Chao Lengchuan couldn¡¯t help but show a smile when he saw how crazy Zhao De had gotten.

    The Thousand Wave Beast had double the defense now, meaning none of the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s attacks would be able to injure the Thousand Wave Beast. In fact, the more intense its attacks were, the stronger the recoil would be!

    The Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s speed had already reached a max. Its long hunting teeth locked onto the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s vitals in an attempt to run straight through the Thousand Wave Beast!

    ¡°Keng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another loud metallic sound rang out. Under the protection of the void armor, the Thousand Wave Beast was pushed back a few steps.

    However, the Deep Sea Mammoth suffered from intense recoil and its body was suddenly frozen in ce.

    ¡°Ga!!!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out and a crack appeared on its ostentatious white hunting teeth

    From an initial small crack, it expanded to a crack that covered the entirety of two long hunting teeth. Finally, its hunting teeth abruptly shattered!

    Not only were the teeth shattered, but the recoil power passed through the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s entire skeleton, causing countless bones to shatter!

    ¡°Senior Ocean Commander¡¯s Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s extremely sturdy hunting teeth have been shattered!!¡± an ocean general stared with shock and spoke in disbelief.

    ¡°What happened? What happened to Senior Ocean Commander¡¯s Deep Sea Mammoth??¡± the navy members stared at the shattered hunting teeth and the paralyzed Deep Sea Mammoth.

    The Deep Sea Mammoth let out a pained howl and its body heavily crashed to the ground.

    The Thousand Wave Beast raised its enormous foot again and directly stomped down on the Deep Sea Mammoth¡¯s body!

    ¡°Ga!!!¡±

    The horrifying sound of bones shattering rang out, and the back of the Deep Sea Mammoth caved in!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Another stomp. The power behind the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯srge foot was enormous and even the Deep Sea Mammoth was unable to withstand the stomp!

    From the back to the stomach and then to its four limbs, the Thousand Wave Beast kept stamping down. The paralyzed Deep Sea Mammoth, after having its joints shattered, found it difficult to free itself and could only howl in pain with every bone shattered.

    This horrifying scene stunned the surrounding navy members!

    Ocean Commander Zhao De¡¯s two soul pets had been defeated, and had been trampled until their bones had been smashed!

    Zhao De couldn¡¯t summon any more soul pets. He could only watch with red eyes as the soul pet he was proud of was trampled to death.

    As his veins were bulging, Zhao De roared at the navy members, giving them orders. He wanted them to save his soul pet.

    However, when he looked around, he suddenly discovered that he was surrounded by corpses and a river of blood!

    All of the other navy members were cowering far away. The only thing remaining was a ruined army.

    Three thousand elites had copsed in the blink of an eye. Everything was in chaos. Even if this was still considered a fight, in reality, it was a one sided ughter.

    The feathers of the wing type team in the air were dripping with blood and they were no longer in an order team. The corpses of ocean beasts had washed ashore,ying there like trash. The nt creature fortress was in even more disarray. It lost the fortified aura it previously possessed. The thousand emperor wild beasts had been single sidedly ughtered by the increasingly strong Devil Tree Battle Soldier. They either died or fled.

    Zhao De was stunned. He never expected that in such a short period of time, his elite three thousand legion would be annihted...

    He suddenly turned around and saw the enormous Thousand Wave Beast standing in front of him. Standing on top of the Thousand Wave Beast, Chao Lengchuan was looking dow non him with a pair of cold eyes.

    ¡°I should be able to extract a lot of oil from your flesh!¡± Chao Lengchuan faintly pulled on his cheeks as he spoke.

    The ruthlessness in his heart had erupted, and he felt cruel and arrogant.

    The Thousand Wave Beast slowly raised its enormous foot, hovering it above Zhao De¡¯s head.

    Zhao De had no soul pet that could fight against the Thousand Wave Beast anymore and the ocean generals around him had been annihted.

    The shadow of the enormous foot enveloped Zhao De, who looked up in fear with pale lips quivering.

    He, who normally relied on his navy general status tomit evil, never expected that he would provoke a group of such terrifying people. It was only when his life was threatened that he began to regret. He regretted why he had intentions towards these people.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A loud sound rang out and the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s enormous foot suddenly smashed down and Zhao De¡¯s fat body was instantly exploded. His innards, bloods and bone sttered around the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s enormous foot!

    This foot gave Zhao De no chance of surviving. His fat body was reduced to a puddle of flesh.

    The remaining navy members all frighteningly saw their leader crushed. They weren¡¯t even able to stand steadily after seeing it and they all scrammed in different directions.

    As if he couldn¡¯t get rid of the demon in his heart, Prince Chao was still ordering the Thousand Wave Beast to angrily stomp on Zhao De¡¯s corpse. He had to stomp his corpse until it was smash into meat sludge.

    ¡°Go die! Die for me!!¡±

    The ruthlessness in Chao Lengchuan¡¯s heart was growing increasingly strong, and his entire being seemed to enter a frenzied state.

    Xia Zhixian realized something wasn¡¯t right and hastily flew up to the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ok, ok. He¡¯s already dead.¡± Xia Zhixian tried to stop Chao Lengchuan.

    After a while, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s mental state slowly returned to normal.

    Seeing the puddle of flesh under the Thousand Wave Beast, Chao Lengchuan who had woken slightly from his stupor jumped from fright. The puddle he had been stomping on couldn¡¯t be any more messy.

    Chao Lengchuan took in a deep breath and nced at the adjacent Xia Zhixian. His savage eyes gradually became warm. He stretched out his hand and tightly grabbed onto Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian was faintly stunned. She never expected his emotions to be so intense because of this.

    She was silently rebuking herself in her heart that she didn¡¯t consider Chao Lengchuan¡¯s feelings.

    Chao Lengchuan greedily smelled the fragrance on Xia Zhixian. Two streams of hot tears rolled down from his eyes and he swore: ¡°I know that you yearn for the outside world and I know that I am still weak in this world. However.... I will definitely... definitely be stronger! I definitely will!!¡±

    ¡°I will not let something like this happen again... definitely not.... Definitely not...¡±

    Definitely not. Chao Lengchuan kept repeating these two words countless times.

    Xia Zhixian could feel Chao Lengchuan¡¯s hot tears falling onto her neck. In this instant, she didn¡¯t know what to say, because she never thought Chao Legnchuan would express such deep feelings for her. At least before this event, she had believed Chao Lengchuan was someone who justcked a woman who could help him.

    But his words abruptly made her realize that this man who was younger than her and slightly naive, now considered her as his everything!

    This made Xia Zhixian feel slightly ashamed because her decision to be with Chao Lengchuan at the beginning wasn¡¯t because she genuinely liked him; in fact, she had intentions of even exploiting him.

    With her nature, the men she was genuinely interested in were those that already controlled unparalleled power and authority; indeed, she never denied she was extremely ambitious.

    Only now, her heart was touched.

    Perhaps an immature man that was willing to give it his all for her was someone genuinely worth her cherishment. This was despite the fact he still hadn¡¯t reached the level she wanted and needed her worry, help and support...

    ......

    Chu Mu slowly floated down from the sky and stared at the two tightly hugging people.

    In reality, Chu Mu was slightly suspicious of Xia Zhixian in the beginning, afraid that she would one day hurt the naive Chao Lengchuan.

    Nheless, Chao Lengchuan was onlycking in experience; he wasn¡¯t stupid. He himself had already realized it. Perhaps his actions today had thawed Xia Zhixian¡¯s heart, but even if it hadn¡¯t, Chu Mu was confident that Chao Lengchuan would continue on his path to being an expert. There would ultimately be a day that even if Xia Zhixian flew away, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to steal her back. He would do anything to get her back!

    Princess Jinrou who was standing next to Chu Mu looked up at him. Her lustrous eyes looked like they were more moist now, and she was secretly wiping away a tear.

    Chu Mu forced a smile as he looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°What are you crying for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m moved. Nobody treats me like this...¡± softly said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°There is someone.¡± Chu Mu raised his brows.

    Princess Jinrou looked somewhat confusedly at Chu Mu, not understanding who Chu Mu was referring to.

    Was there someone who treated her like that? Princess Jinrou began to question herself. Could it be that Chu Mu was referring to himself? He was willing to treat her like that? But this man already had someone else in his heart.

    ¡°Uncle Bai Yu.¡± blurted out Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou rolled her eyes at Chu Mu. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue speaking with him.

    Chu Mu felt bewildered. Why was she looking at him like that? Did he say something wrong?

    In his opinion, Bai Yu was a true father. What he did for his daughter made Chu Mu truly respect him.

    ......

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce. There were a few navy members that escaped and there¡¯s still another navy leegion here. Those people aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Chu Mu spoke up towards Chao Lengchuan and Xia Zhixian who were still in an enamoured state.

    The two of them unwillingly separated and Prince Chao embarrassedly said: ¡°Then where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°We continue forward. We should be close to the inner ind of the Demonic Burial Mound.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The inner ind of the Demonic Burial Mound...

    Chu Mu could feel that Night was there!

    There were numerous dominator ranks on the middle ind, but very few of them challenged the inner ind of the Demonic Burial Mound.

    Night was one of them. One that had challenged and lost...

 Chapter 1252: Precipice Fissure, Second Demonic Burial Mound!

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Precipice Fissure, Second Demonic Burial Mound!</h4>

    The differentiation between the ind ranks was visible as Chu Mu and the other gradually approached the second strength grade Demonic Burial Mound.

    From far away, Chu Mu had seen an enormous and loft precipice!

    It was impossible to see the scenery on top of the precipice. The precipice extended into the clouds and it was possible to imagine that the inner ind of the Demonic Burial Mound was an ind above the clouds - a genuine paradise.

    The closer he got to the Second Demonic Burial Mound, the more Chu Mu¡¯s heart kept sinking. He knew Night wasn¡¯t far from him, but when he thought of his static state that resembled a being without any life force, he felt an increasingly distasteful taste.

    ¡°Young master, we can¡¯t pass through this precipice to the inner ind.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Why not?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This precipice is extremely tall and the lowest ranked creatures that live on it are emperors. There are countless numbers of them. Aside from this, I just discovered that every 2000 meters we climb, a dominator rank creature will appear. The dominator rank creature will be around the middle or high ss dominator rank.¡±

    ¡°Young master, a thousand emperors are capable of posing a threat to a high ss dominator, let alone ten thousand... I just estimated that if we want to pass through this second precipice, we need to be at least of the immortal rank.¡± said Old LI.

    ¡°The immortal rank is the rank above the dominator rank?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, this rank has a lot of names, for example heavenly life rank, saint pilgrimage rank, approaching immortal rank, chronic ancient rank... the reason for heavenly rank is because a creature of this rank possesses the life force of the heavens, saint pilgrimage refers to the ruling status of this rank since they don¡¯tmand empires, but entire enormous soul pet dynasties.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t immortal refer to undying?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Old Li stretched out a finger and shook it. He continued: ¡°Immortal is immortal. Undying is undying. An immortal rank creature has an extremely long life span and unless something unexpected urs, they will normally be able to live for several thousand or up to ten thousand years. ¡°Heavenly life¡± is just an exaggerated nickname, but ¡°immortal¡± is real. When they die, their bodies will not rot and after they are buried, they will chronically exist throughout time because there is no parasite in this world that can dpose their bodies.¡±

    ¡°Legends say that once an immortal rank creature dies, if a suitable ce can be found to bury it, it can undergo an extremely long deep sleep of death and wake up after and live again. Is this true?¡± asked the adjacent Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Then the so-called undying rank is the rank above the immortal rank?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even touched the immortal rank yet. This rank was as high above him as the enormous and lofty Demonic Burial Mound in front of him. Even if he could admire it, it still exerted enormous pressure.

    But as for how strong an immortal rank creature was, Chu Mu really wanted to know.

    ¡°Yes. The undying rank is essentially called the god rank. In human history and knowledge, only five creatures have reached this rank...¡±

    ¡°Hades, Yellow Spring, Inferno, Underworld, Limbo.¡± Chu MU slowly recited thee names of the five undying legends.

    Chu Mu had only known that these five undying legends were very strong. But now that he could couldpare them to aplete rank, Chu Mu became even more clear of how strong they were!

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about something so far away. Chu Mu, your soul pet is in the second Demonic Burial Mound?¡± Xia Zhixian interrupted their conversation.

    A demon had to be at least of the high ss dominator rank in order to challenge the second Demonic Burial Mound. Moreover, from Old Li¡¯s words just now, it was impossible to pass through the second Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s precipice without reaching the immortal rank.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your Night has reached the high ss dominator rank?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Probably.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The resources in Demonic Burial Mound were enormous, and Night innately was a nomadic demon. Even if it hadn¡¯t snatched xuan items for itself, its strength would still be able to greatly increase.

    And since Night had challenged the second Demonic Burial Mound, to a certain extent this meant the middle ind¡¯s resources no longer satisfied its strength increase.

    Chu Mu himself felt that it was inconceivable that Night would be able to enter this rank alone. Most importantly, it had probably been a period of time now since it had challenged the second Demonic Burial Mound. He himself hadn¡¯t reached the high ss dominator rank yet then.

    ¡°Demonic Burial Mound is hell for demons, but it is also paradise for them. As long as they are able to survive, their strength will increase to an unbelievably extent...¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°But it clearly hasn¡¯t reached the immortal rank. Why did it challenge the second Demonic Burial Mound?¡± asked Princess Jinrou, confused.

    ¡°The king in its heart...¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Princess Jinrou looked with confusion at Chu Mu. A trace of bitterness appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he just stepped forwards towards the precipice.

    ¡°Chu Mu, the precipice is too dangerous at our current strengths.¡± Sang Ying hastily called out to stop Chu Mu.

    Just from hearing that there were tens of thousands of emperors and numerous dominators protecting the precipice, a trace of fear emerged in Sang Ying¡¯s heart towards this towering precipice. He obviously didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible to cross this Demonic Burial Mound precipice. The lord of the ind opened a path in the Demonic Burial Mound precipice to allow for creatures that aren¡¯t of the immortal rank to pass. However, this path is very difficult to find and it is also ridden with dangers. If you go, it is a path of nine deaths and one life.¡± said Old Li.

    But Chu Mu had already begun walking towards the Demonic Burial Mound precipice. The others had no choice but to follow him.

    Chu Mu walked up to the base of the precipice and used his hands to feel the sturdy and cold rock.

    "It¡¯s inside.¡± slowly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Inside. You¡¯re talking about inside this precipice?¡± asked Prince Chao.

    ¡°The rock is extremely sturdy and a dominator rank will only be able to smash a few small cracks on the rock.¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°I¡±ll go in and look?¡± Princess Jinrou floated over and her spectral body slowly entered the sturdy rock.

    However, after entering halfway, she was unable to enter further. It was like an object was stuck there that prevented specters from entering.

    ¡°There''s a barrier half a meter through the rock.¡± Princess Jinrou stepped out and spoke to everyone.

    ¡°This should be the path that permits creatures not of the immortal rank.¡± Old Li rubbed his beard and spoke.

    Chu Mu looked at Mo Xie on his shoulders who understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions. She jumped off of his shoulders.

    ¡°Shua!! Shua!! Shua!! Shua!!¡±

    Four des of cold light shed through the air and the small Mo Xie rapidly cut out a door shape in the thick rock.

    Afterwards, Mo Xie blew with her mouth, shattering the door-shape rock.

    The rock shattered to the ground and indeed, halfway through, there was a brown colored energy barrier blocking their sight.

    ¡°This barrier isn¡¯t weak...¡± said Sang Ying.

    Just then, Mo Xie walked forward up to the barrier and softly scratched with her ws.

    ¡°S¡±

    The barrier was easily ripped apart like a brown colored paper. Mo Xie didn¡¯t exert much strength.

    Princess Jinrou, Chao Lengchuan, and Xia Zhixian were all used to this, but the adjacent Sang Ying¡¯s mouth was opened wide with shock. He swallowed the words he was about to speak.

    ¡°Wu wu wu¡±

    After ripping open the barrier, Mo Xie turned around to tell Chu Mu that the inside of the barrier was empty. There was a single pitch-ck path that they could follow.

    Chu Mu walked in and discovered the inside wasn¡¯t a cave. Instead, it was a long fissure that was opened from outside the precipice to inside. The bottom of the fissure was the widest, while the top of the fissure was slowly closing in together.

    This fissure extended to the depths of the precipice as if it was leading somewhere.

    Chu Mu began to scout the inside, while the small Mo Xie, afterpleting her mission, jumped back onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. Her tail wrapped around his neck and she narrowed her eyes as if she was about to go back to sleep.

    Chu Mu looked at this small fellow that had climbed back up to go back to sleep. He bitterlyughed.

    Chu Mu poked Mo Xie¡¯s forehead and said: ¡°Howzy have you gotten. Don¡¯t sleep. Go in front and scout the path.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡±

    Mo Xie unwillingly jumped off. A purple me emerged on her body as she depressedly walked in front.

    ¡°There are definitely strong creatures inside. When the timees, it will be you who fights.¡± added Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes instantly lit up, and her steps were no longer as heavy. She lifted up her nine small tails and broke into a small run towards the depths of the precipice fissure.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your small house pet is really interesting.¡±ughed Sang Ying.

    ¡°Small house pet?¡± next to him, Xia Zhixian turned to look at Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying felt confused, and when he discovered that Prince Chao was also looking at him, he rubbed his forehead and said: ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    A small house pet meant it didn¡¯t have any fighting strength. These pets were mainly used as ornaments or were weak pets with special uses.

    From when Sang Ying initially met Chu Mu, the small fellow had spent most of her time lying on his shoulders and sleeping. In the soul pet world, a small creature that looked harmless, domesticated, innocent, and adorable normally had no fighting strength. They would rely on their appearance to obtain the protection of even stronger creatures.

    Sang Ying had never seen Chu Mu¡¯s small fox fight, and thus believed Chu Mu had decided to raise a small house pet in his free time.

    ¡°The small house pet you¡¯re talking about is the soul pet thatpletely oppressed Seventh Rank Realm Lord Li Xu.¡± said Prince Chao.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Nine Tailed Fox Noble?¡± Sang Ying was stunned.

    Sang Ying remembered hearing that Chu Mu had an ultra strong Nine Tailed Fox Noble. In the independence fight, it had relied on its overwhelmingly superior attacks to defeat the seventh rank realm¡¯s realm lord!

    When he had just seen Mo Xie easily rip open the rock and barrier, Sang Ying mistakenly believed that the small fellow that spent most of her time sleeping on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder was a small house pet with a special ability. He never expected that this extremely delicate and adorable small fox was the Nine Tailed Fox Noble whose name had crazily spread through Cloud Realm!

 Chapter 1253: Walk with Death, Corpse Type Burial Mound

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Walk with Death, Corpse Type Burial Mound</h4>

    The crack was very long. After travelling for a while, there was an empty space ahead.

    Chu Mu guessed that they were entering around ten kilometers of the precipice. If they hadn¡¯t entered from the crack, the ten kilometers of rock was something a dominator rank organism couldn¡¯t possibly get through.

    After entering the rock wall, Chu Mu started feeling Night get closer and closer.

    The empty ground started going upwards. Mo Xie¡¯s purple mes lit up the cold walls aside, but the night was so silent only their footsteps could be heard.

    ¡°Why does it feel like there¡¯s nothing.¡± Prince Chao felt it was too quiet and spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use mental voice tomunicate.¡± Xia Zhixian¡¯s vignce was rather strong.

    This was the inner side of the precipice. If there are organisms with powerful hearing, their speech could be heard from hundreds of kilometers out.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe its apletely safe ce because where Mo Xie¡¯s fire lit up, there were some bones that clearly weren¡¯t low rank.

    As the elevation slowly rose, there seemed to be a roundabout that brought them closer and closer to Night.

    ¡°There seems to be something above us.¡± Sang Ying said with mental remembrance.

    After passing the long, upwards, and roundabout terrain, thend ahead started opening up as if they entered an underground hall.

    After entering the region, Chu Mu felt like the underground courtyard could be more urately described as an underground burial mound because the space was filled with countless corpses.

    Mo Xie¡¯s purple firelight shined through, causing the entire burial mound to shien purple.

    The burial mound was massive, with nearly a five kilometer diameter. Humans feel very tiny.

    Soul pet territory has many massive organisms, so five kilometer long wasn¡¯t a strange scene.

    However, what confused Chu Mu was why the corpses on the ground were all rotten to different extents. Some were already fossilized, while some had barely lost their skin......

    ¡°Huh, there¡¯s text here.¡± Princess Jin Rou floated over to a que at the center of the ce.

    There was a ring around the rock that sank into the ground like a channel, flowing with ck but unknown liquid.

    Princess Jin Rou was pretty familiar with most ancient texts so, while she was deciphering it, she also tranted the contents and read it out loud.

    ¡°Living creatures who enter here, walk with death!¡±

    Prince Chao stuck his head over and said confused, ¡°Walk with death? Why does this sound like something a crazy witch would say?¡±

    ¡°I tranted it to ournguage as best I could.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°You two stop talking for a second.¡± Chu Mu said to them.

    Princess Jin Rou was about to ask in confusion when her sharp senses suddenly caught something.

    She caught herself from speaking and started looking around.

    ¡°Gezhi~~ Gezhi~~¡±

    ¡°Dong~~~ Dong~~~~¡±

    ¡°Kuang~~~~¡±

    Some small sounds came from the silent burial mound!

    Using Mo Xie¡¯s firelight, Princess JIn ROu suddenly noticed that the corpses and bones on the ground were moving!

    Princess Jin Rou and Prince Chao¡¯s expressions immediately turned strange as they carefully leaped out of the rock area.

    The ces they passed by had corpses too, all of which were moving and letting out creaks from their iplete joints.

    Prince Chao jumped over the pile of moving bones and stood by Chu Mu again. Princess JIn Rou hid behind Chu Mu¡¯s back, her spirited eyes showing a slight bit of panic.

    Chu Mu nced at Princess Jin Rou and joked, ¡°You¡¯re an undead too, why are you afraid?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou gave him a stare and rolled her eyes. Why did this guy never know how to talk?

    ¡°The correct trantion is probably ¡®battle with the undead¡¯, right¡± Chu Mu nced at the corpses starting to reconstruct and asked.

    Clearly, the moving corpses are all undead organisms that guard this burial ground and forbid other organisms from passing through.

    Corpse type organisms have always been known to be disgusting and fierce. They live only in very special circumstances. The most powerful corpse type organism that Chu Mu ever encountered would probably be the Marsh Fish Devil back in Guangtong Swamp.

    ¡°Dinggggg~~~~~¡±

    The sound of bones hitting the ground came. Just three thousand meters from where Chu Mu stood, arge group of bones started gathering towards one direction. From the feet, to the torso and chest and finally to the skull, slowly these bones created a stumbling bone dragon.

    The bone dragon¡¯s body was wobbly, clearly losing some important parts of its skeleton. However, even so, this bone dragon seemed hard to deal with.

    ¡°There¡¯s a tunnel over there. Let¡¯s not stay around for too long.¡± Xia Zhixian nced at the bone dragon and said.

    The same moment the bone dragon appeared, they were also getting surrounded by more and more corpse type organisms. They all shook their bodies and stared with their hollow eyes at the only living creatures around.

    Corpse type organisms have a natural thirst for life, especially the corpses with missing body parts. Only eating living creatures could they satisfy the missing parts in their body.

    Going from vacant to cruel and greedy, the corpses around Chu Mu started numbering in the thousands. Many of them were previously dominator rank organisms, so they were at least emperor rank now. The bone dragon at the exit was high ss dominator rank.

    ¡°Mo Xie, open a path.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body started burning purple as its powerful body opened up!

    Purple mes came out from its hooves and the corpse organisms were forced onto the ground before they could even cast a single technique, falling back onto the ground as a group of scattered corpses.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~¡±

    Nine tails suddenly swept over. The few hundred corpses in front of them were all swept away, falling like a storm far away.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your nine tail fox supreme truly is powerful.¡± Sang Ying looked at the waves of corpses and said enviously.

    Those corpses are all emperor ranks, not any weaker than the navy people they met before. However, Chu Mu¡¯s fox supreme didn¡¯t even need to cast a technique. A single tail sweep was enough to kill a few hundred. If he had summoned it beforehand, the navy units probably would never be able to resist.

    Prince Chao and Xia Zhixian also realized that Chu Mu¡¯s Mo Xie seemed to be stronger again.

    ¡°Gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    As they spoke, the corpses that were swept away started shaking again, merging together into a perfect corpse.

    ¡°These things will gather again and can¡¯t be killed. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Mo Xie stood ahead and opened the way. Even dominator rank corpses were swept away by Mo Xie and couldn¡¯t get back up in a short time.

    Corpses were spread everywhere. The five of them stepped over their corpses as they quickly went in front of the bone dragons.

    The bone dragon¡¯s body was thousand meter in length. Itsrge bony skull disappeared into the darkness above. One could only see a pair of terrifying eyes that looked down from above.

    The bone dragon saw Mo Xie nearing and its eyes became more violent. Lifting up a bony w up, it mmed it down heavily.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body wavered and easily dodged the bony dragon¡¯s attack.

    The bone dragon''s strength was around high ss dominator rank. Putting aside slow and clumsy corpse type organisms, even extremely fast high ss dominator rank demons couldn¡¯t touch Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie slid outwards in a string of after images. No matter how the bone dragon attacked, he couldn¡¯t touch Mo Xie. However, Mo Xie¡¯s tail had already secretly grabbed onto the bony dragon¡¯s body.

    ¡°Wuwu!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie let out a long call, and her tail¡¯s power instantly powered up!

    The nine tails clutched tight and the bone dragon¡¯s body waspletely deformed!

    Mo Xie swung its tail and its massive bones were swung onto the walls. The twisted bony dragons were swung to the side and copsed into a pile of bones.

    ¡°This.... This is at least a high ss dominator rank corpse!¡± Sang Ying saw Mo Xie so easily get rid of the bone dragon and eximed.

    ¡°Corpse type organisms are annoying because they can constantly reform their bodies. The dragon isn''t dead.¡± Old Li said.

    Indeed, the pile of bones started shaking again, causing bones to be put together and its body reformed!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu had no interest in fighting these corpses so he brought Mo Xie and the others into the tunnel.

    Not long after entering the tunnel, the dragon waspleted. It angrily fit its head into the tunnel and watched them as they walked further away, its red eyes steaming as it wed at the walls.

    Prince Chao turned around and looked at the resentful bone dragon and said, ¡°Though that was annoying, it wasn¡¯t too hard.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy. That was just the first obstacle. The demons that can¡¯t even past the first obstacle be the corpses in there and be the first line of defence for the demon burial ground.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, there are going to be even stronger organisms.¡± Xia Zhixian said.

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Princess JIn Rou said in a low voice.

    ¡°Very close, I just feel like there was something wrong.¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    ¡°Soul pact, my seventh soul pact seems to be broken, but I think...¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t exin the feeling and thought about it before speaking, ¡°it¡¯s like breaking a lotus but having threads still connected.¡±

 Chapter 1254: Yellow Springs Road: Protector From Paramita

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Yellow Springs Road: Protector From Paramita</h4>

    On the dark inner walls, a group of white armored men were methodically going up the inside¡¯s slope.

    They were around 5000 in number, all of which were solemn. Their eyes were constantly looking around with vignce.

    ¡°Great leader, Zhao De¡¯s incident......¡± The great military counsel said in a low voice.

    ¡°Heng, that fellow was someone I¡¯ve wanted to kick out for a while. Don¡¯t think I, Xu Kuang, don''t know anything he does behind the scenes.¡± Great Leader Xu Kuang humphed. Turning around, he nced at the remaining troops that escaped back.

    Behind the great leader were two other leaders, one of which were female. Her attire was slightly revealing, only wearing a leather vest that covered her ample chest. Her tanned thin arms and navel werepletely revealed.

    Below that were skintight ck leather pants. The pants were stretched tight around her legs and behind, fully revealing her attractive curves.

    The female leader heard the military counselor and great leader Xu Kuang¡¯s words, and simplyughed charmingly, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to gouge out that Zhao De¡¯s eyes for a while now, and keep them on my body so he could see as much as he wants.¡±

    The military counselor Huang Mang saw the great leader and other leaders were all nonchnt about Zhao De¡¯s death and was helpless to do anything about it.

    He knew that Xu Kuang and Hai Qie were both seriously in question of Zhao De¡¯s character, but no matter what, Zhao De was still a navy general. Though him dying doesn¡¯t mean much, having three thousand elites dropping to only five or six hundred was a serious insult to the reputation of the third navy army. One had to know that on Wupan Continent, killing anyone in the Wupan Navy was a serious crime!

    ¡°Though our navy is powerful, there are countless lone experts in this world. Is Zhao De¡¯s head filled with boobs? We lose nothing having lost a person like that, or else he might stay around and continue destroying our reputation.¡± Great leader Xu Kuang said with some viciousness. He paused and quelled his anger before continuing, ¡°However, the other navy units are all part of my number three navy army unit. I will avenge their lives for them!¡±

    ¡°But, we don¡¯t even know who they are.¡± Female leader Hai Qie said.

    ¡°They¡¯re most likely headed towards the second demon burial ground. If we keep going at this pace, we¡¯ll eventually meet them.¡± Great military leader Huang Mang said.

    ¡°How so?¡± Female leader Hai Qie asked, confused.

    ¡°Demon burial mound¡¯s precipice are veryrge, with the insidepletely made with hard rocks. The way we¡¯re currently travelling has always been forward and upwards. The other precipice also travel in a simr trajectory. Its like how countless rivers all go to the ocean.¡± The military counselor Huang Mang said.

    Huang Mang had gotten some information from the demon burial in the past from an old supreme. This was how he knew about this precipice in this second burial mound.

    ¡°The road we walk is just a small split? However, the protectors we¡¯ve met so far all aren¡¯t weak.¡± The other leader Tie Bing finally couldn¡¯t help but speak.

    ¡°These are all small underlings. If we pass another burial mound, we¡¯ll enter the second demon burial mound¡¯s Yellow Spring Road. The Yellow Spring Road¡¯s protectors are in the single digits, but they don¡¯t care about the amount of people entering.¡± Huang Mang said.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Road?¡± Does this have anything to do with the legendary ¡°Yellow Spring¡±? Can it be that thest protector is a Yellow Spring?¡± The femalemander Hai Qie said, confused.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know it too well. If there really is a Yellow Spring guarding the road, let¡¯s just hope it hasn¡¯t reached tenth phase.¡± The military counselor Huang Mang said.

    The five undead legends were all immensely powerful. As long as they reached tenth phase, there are barely any creatures that can beat them in dominator rank!

    ¡°Military counselor, how many protectors are on the Yellow Spring Road, and how powerful are they?¡± The female leader asked.

    ¡°ording to the records on a monument, the most ancient protectors of this road is the Paramita Flower Concubine, the water devil ¡°Three Roads¡±, the water beast ¡°Forgotten Creek¡±, and a real ¡®Yellow Spring¡¯.¡±

    Leader Tie Bingughed bitterly and said, ¡°Real.... Real Yellow Spring.... Then this truly is our yellow spring road.¡±

    ¡°I was speaking about the most ancient protectors. It¡¯s no longer those four organisms protecting it. However, our documents do originate from these four beasts.¡± The military counselor stroked his short beard.

    ¡°Then what is protecting it now?¡± Hai Qie was now immensely curious.

    ¡°Who knows? The protectors here get reced by new protectors immediately when they are defeated or die. This is a rule of the ind, but it shouldn¡¯t surpass dominator rank.¡± The counselor Huang mang said.

    ¡°Ok, stop fear-mongering. No matter what is guarding it, we have to get the demon crown!¡± The great leader Xu Kuang said with no concern. ¡°People behind, walk faster! I¡¯m too benevolent to you in the past. If you don¡¯t hurry up, I¡¯ll double your training load when we get back!¡±

    Hearing the great leader yell this, the long line of people behind really did get faster.

    Seeing the effect, great leader Xu Kuang cursed. ¡°Thesezy bastards need a whipping!¡±

    ......

    The purple firelight lit up the front. However, what entered their vision was only cold and rigid rocks.

    Slowly, the path got wider and wider, and before Chu Mu knew it they were faced with a t road.

    Both sides opened up. A massive underground waterfall flowed into a turbulentke that flew past both sides of the road. Unknown mes stuck to the sides of the wall, numbering in the hundreds, but they still weren¡¯t enough to light up the entire ce.

    Chu Mu looked around and noticed that, other than their road, this wider road has many sub branches that all lead here.

    This underground tunnel remained on an upward trend. Though there was firelight up ahead, they could only see two to three kilometers up ahead. The rest was engulfed in darkness.

    The five of them followed the now iwder path down and slowly noticed arge shadow lumbering at the center of the road ahead!

    The ck figure was nearly a hundred meters tall, cold, arrogant!

    As they came closer, they noticed that the ck figure wasn¡¯t an organism but instead was a que set up in the middle of the road!

    ¡°Yellow Springs Road!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou looked at the words and couldn¡¯t help but yelp.

    ¡°Just now it was ¡°walk with the dead¡±, now its Yellow Springs Road, can this path really be a path towards the underworld? Can it be that we¡¯re lost ghosts already?¡± Prince Chao said.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your soul pet really is good at running into ces. How did it manage to get here?¡± Sang Ying¡¯s heart was slightly quivering as he said.

    ¡°Very close now....¡¯ Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    After he spoke, Chu Mu stepped aside and passed right through the threatening big rock que and stepped into what truly felt like ¡°walking with death¡±.

    Princess Jin Rou hugged her little ice fox and swiftly caught up, her spirited eyes gazing ahead.

    As a spectral ghost herself, she could see further down. Everything here was very strange so she had to remain vignt.

    ¡°There¡¯s energy ahead.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop walking but slowed down slightly.

    Continuing up ahead, Chu Mu gradually heard sounds shing apanied with an asional quaver of the cave itself.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably some demon in this Yellow Springs Road.¡± Chu Mu guessed.

    The sounds of battle got nearer and nearer, but just as they were about to arrive, another stone que appeared before them.

    ¡°Paramite!¡± Princess Jin Rou read out the words.

    Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian, and Sang Ying¡¯s expressions all became very strange. Everything here pointed directly towards death.....

    ¡°Ahead there isn¡¯t just a single demon but instead a group of people.¡± Chu Mu said in a grave voice.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou looked around the que and immediately noticed therge group of familiarly dressed people.

    ¡°Its the Wupan Navy!¡± Princess Jin Rou said with surprise.

    Chu Mu furrowed her brows. ¡°They should be the same people as the ones we met at the first demon burial mound, but these are stronger.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Sang Ying asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s watch first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The five of them hid well and slowly neared the region where the Paramita was.

    Passing through the darkness, they found the Yellow Springs Road already covered by arge group of soul pets. They were like Zhao De¡¯s navy, having many teams covering elements, wing type, beast type, nts, and water beasts.

    The five thousand elites were constantly casting techniques at an extremely fast organism!

    The organism was incredibly fast. Every time the emperor rank team¡¯s attacks fell, it had already disappeared.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    A dark glow shed past along with a smear of blood!

    In the beast team, three hundred beast type soul pets were all split into two, their bodies splitting cleanly in half!

    Blood poured out into a tide that followed the slightly nted Yellow Springs Road, morphiung the road into a Yellow Springs River full of blood water!

    ¡°Such a powerful demon!!¡± Hiding far away, Chu Mu and the others were all shaken.

    Chu Mu needs to cast his strongest Evil Burial Mound to kill two to three hundred emperors instantly, yet that demon dodged countless techniques and casually swiped its ws and achieved the same result!!

    This is definitely past high ss dominator rank!

    ¡°This is the protector of this section of Yellow Springs Road, known as ¡°Paramita¡±. Only if we defeat it can we continue.¡± Princess JIn ROu said.

    ¡°Paramita!¡± Chu Mu said the title again as his eyes stared unmovingly at the figure darting through enemy ranks. His heart was roiling with waves of emotion!

 Chapter 1255: Yellow Springs Path: Powerful Angry Horn Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Yellow Springs Path: Powerful Angry Horn Devil</h4>

    Fresh blood had filled the Yellow Springs Path. The two waterfalls that formed rivers on either side of the cave were a striking blood red color!

    In a short period of time, the navy legion¡¯s emperor army had lost 1000 members!

    In the navy legion, Big Leader Xu Kuang, Leader Hai Qie, Leader Tie Bing, Military Adviser Huang Mang and three other lower status oceanmanders had extremely serious expressions.

    ¡°This is still just the first guardian!¡± said a lower status oceanmander with a stunned expression.

    One fourth of the navy legion had already miserably perished. This loss hadpletely surpassed the predictions of the leaders. This emperor rank navy legion wasn''t able to stand a single attack from Paramita!

    ¡°You three take action.¡± Xu Kuang swept his eyes over the three lower status oceanmanders.

    The three of them nodded their heads and instantly chanted incantations, summoning three high ss dominators.

    Once the three high ss dominators entered the fight, the Paramita demon¡¯s ughter was slowed.

    Among the three high ss dominators, one was a vine type. Vine types had stronger restriction abilities than wood types. The Paramita demon¡¯s ck figure was forced back onto the bloody path and its azure eyes blossomed with a cold and savage glint.

    When Paramita Demon came to a halt, Chu Mu who was far away finally saw the creature clearly.

    This was apletely ck soul pet, and it looked like a well-built and slender devil wolf.

    On its head was a long horn and its forehead was surrounded by bloody red devil markings that looked particrly evil and demonic!

    ¡°Old Li, what creature is this?¡± Chu Mu had never seen this wolf-looking horned demon.

    ¡°It should be the Angry Horn Devil. Its species rank is near the top of demon species!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°The Angry Horn Devil is one of the blood drinkers among demons. Blood drinkers are those that enjoy ughter and drinking blood. In ces where the aura of ughter is heavier, their strength will increase. The navy legion clearly doesn¡¯t know this as they sent out navy members to exhaust it. However, all this is doing is increasing the Angry Horn Devil¡¯s vicious nature, making it harder to deal with.¡± continued Old Li.

    As he spoke, the Angry Horn Devilunched another attack.

    The Angry Horn Devil was extremely fast. Chu Mu had only seen this kind of speed from Mo Xie.

    A ck figure ripped open the blood red underground river, and its body ran along the rocky wall until it reached the very top of the Yellow Springs Path cave.

    Angry Horn Devil¡¯s four limbs firmly grabbed onto the rock at the top, and its pair of terrifying azure eyes red at the high ss dominator rank ughter Devil Tiger!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!¡±

    A cutting de swiped down from the top. The high ss dominator rank ughter Devil Tiger had just dodged, when a bloody wound that reached its bone appeared on its back!

    ¡°Pu chi~~~~~¡±

    Fresh blood splurted out from its back!!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    It was another cutting de, but nobody was able to visibly see this second attack from the Angry Horn Devil!

    ¡°Pu chi~~~~~¡±

    A second bloody mark appeared on the ughter Devil Tiger, and fresh blood splurted out again!

    ¡°Idiot, hurry up, and recall it!¡± Leader Hai Qie berated the adjacent lower status oceanmander!

    This lower status oceanmander finally reacted, and hastily chanted an incantation, recalling the ughter Devil Tiger to its soul pet space.

    At this moment, the dominator rank vine type¡¯s technique arrived toote.

    Angry Horn Devil¡¯s reaction speed was extremely fast. Its body didn¡¯t need to move and it was mysteriously able to slide back very far away. An instantter, the techniques from a thousand elemental emperors terrifyingly exploded where Angry Horn Devil had just attacked ughter Devil Tiger and continued bombarding to where Angry Horn Devil was now.

    Angry Horn Devil continued to slide back and the ripples from the elemental attacknded on its body, leaving small wounds. However, Angry Horn Devil was too fast and it was able to escape the technique coverage from over a thousand elemental emperors. The only thing it left was a small few wounds on its body.

    Chu Mu saw the whole fight. Wasn¡¯t Angry Horn Devil¡¯s fighting instincts too strong?!

    The navy legion¡¯s intentions were very clear just now. They wanted ughter Devil Tiger to take the Angry Horn Devil¡¯s attacks because this was the only chance the navy legion would have at locking down the Angry Horn Devil¡¯s location.

    Angry Horn Devil had fallen for this, but from the moment it wounded the ughter Devil Tiger to when it dodged the Devil Vine and slid back from the group attack of the elemental emperors, it hadn¡¯t taken even the slightest pause. Its attack, dodge and retreat flowed as smooth as water. While part of this was attributed to its peak dominator rank strength, more of it was due to its sharp fighting instincts!

    Chu Mu himself was a fighting madman, and he was very certain that this kind of fighting instinct could only be nurtured through much effort and revision. Even if this kind of a soul pet were to fight a same ranked creature, it would be able to overwhelmingly defeat its enemy.

    While Chu Mu had sensed Angry Horn devil¡¯s sharp fighting instincts, Big Leader Xu Kuang, Leader Hai Qie, Leader Tie Bing and Military Adviser Huang Mang also realized this.

    These four people that controlled 3rd Navy Legion were all looking in shock and disbelief at the Angry Horn Devil that was able to escape outside the range of the elemental bombardment. It was a while before they came back to their senses.

    ¡°The... the strength of Paramita is too terrifying!¡± said Ocean Commander Tie Bing, entranced.

    The morale of the navy legion had suffered a severe blow. This was such arge legion with such concentrated attacks. Yet, despite the long amount of time that had psed, it had only managed to deal small wounds on the enemy. Most importantly, their oceanmander¡¯s ughter Devil Tiger had suffered a heavy injury and wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the fight for a short while.

    ¡°What are you flustered for. Maintain formation!¡± angrily roared Big Leader Xu Kuang, ¡°Don¡¯t be like a girl. If you die, you die. Eliminate the enemy first before you grieve the losses!¡±

    Big Leader Xu Kuang indeed was an intimidating force in 3rd Navy Legion. His beratement roused all of the navy members with spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask about that sentenceter. I¡¯ll deal with that creature now.¡± Ocean Commander Hai Qie threw a nce at Big Leader Xu Kuang and narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°You have no part in this. I spend every day training them and have spent a huge amount of money investing in them. If they can¡¯t even deal with the first guardian, there will be nothing to pity even if they all die.¡± coldly said Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    Ocean Commander Hai Qie opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But when she saw Xu Kuang¡¯s eyes, she ultimately shut her mouth.

    There were still three guardians up ahead and they were definitely stronger than the Angry Horn Devil. If they used all their strength here, the Yellow Springs Path would really be their yellow spring¡¯s path.

    ¡°nt team move forward. Elemental team all release defensive techniques. Wing team remain in the air; if it doesn¡¯t leave the ground, don¡¯t attack...¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang reced Military Adviser Huang Mang and began tomand the legion.

    Once Xu Kuang changed the formation, all of the nt type soul pets began to continuouslyunch attacks. They set up restrictions everywhere, not giving the Angry Horn Devil a chance to willfully pass through.

    Once the elemental soul pets transformed into a full defensive state, the number of casualties greatly dropped. The Angry Horn Devilunched three or four consecutive attacks, and there were only about 300 emperors that died.

    ¡°Just keep exhausting it like this. It doesn¡¯t matter how many die... hmph, a group of useless things!¡± berated Xu Kuang.

    Any demon would be very limited in group attack techniques no matter how strong it was. Once the entire navy legion adopted a defensive stance and began a war of attrition, the fight was no longer as lopsided as before.

    ¡°This navy legion bigmander has a bit of brains. Although he will continue to suffer losses in this defensive state, a demon won¡¯t be able to deal with the continuous exhausting no matter how strong it is.¡± softly evaluated Old Li.

    The Angry Horn Devil didn¡¯t stop attacking, but the defensive fortress created by the legion of three thousand remained abnormally sturdy. Each attack was only able to take away a hundred or so emperor lives!

    After ten continuous attacks, the navy legeion¡¯s emperor number had dropped to around 2500.

    Meanwhile, the Angry Horn Devil¡¯s wounds continued topile. The poison and other negative effects from the nt creatures were taking effect, continuously slowing down its movements.

    The Angry Horn Devil gradually lost its majesty from before, bing weak.

    ¡°Ok, attack!¡± the big leader suddenly shouted out.

    The formation rapidly shifted and in an instant, the wing type soul pets that were previously only harassing, all released techniques that shot towards the Angry Horn Devil.

    The defensive state elemental creatures rapidly chanted incantations. Multicolored techniques descended en masse, causing therge cave to violently shake.

    After the techniques bombarded the area, the beast type emperors angrily roared and pounced over while the nt world soul pets set up various restrictions.

    While the navy legion¡¯s attacks became fierce, the Angry Horn Devil had had arge amount of physical strength exhausted, and its steps finally became disordered in the face of this sudden surge of attacks!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Devil King Vine¡¯s vines fiercely whipped the Angry Horn Devil, causing it to let out a mournful wail. Its body was heavily knocked back to the rock wall, leaving a bloody imprint!

    The moment it rolled to the ground, the attacks from the elemental soul pets mercilessly descended. Angry Horn Devil¡¯spletely wounded body transformed into an illusory after-image that instantaneously disappeared from the ground.

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong~~~~~~¡±

    The elemental technique bombardment left holes upon holes in the rock wall and the technique was still continuing.

    ¡°All of you stop! Did you not see that it already fled?!¡± loudly yelled Xu Kuang.

    The navy members¡¯ soul pets slowly stopped their techniques. When the smoke from the techniques dissipated, the navy members finally discovered that the demon truly had disappeared!

    ¡°Go and collect the corpses of your soul pets. If you aren¡¯t able to collect them, bury them next to the river. Since they¡¯re able to die in the second Demonic Burial Mound, they deserve the same honorable burial as the dominator rank demons on the ind.¡± ordered Xu Kuang.

    There weren¡¯t many navy members that collected the corpses of their soul pets. For one, it was practically impossible to find one¡¯s soul pet amongst the mass of corpses, and for another, Xu Kuang was correct in saying that it was an honor to die here.

    After a moment of reorganization, the military adviser counted the number of casualties and softly said to Big Leader Xu Kuang and the other two leaders: ¡°2479 emperor rank soul pets died this time. 39 high ss dominator ranks and under no longer have the strength to fight, seven have died, one is severely wounded, and two have moderate wounds. There are also 400 navy members that died.¡±

    The two leaders¡¯ expressions turned grave and Hai Qie softly said: ¡°This was just the first guardian, Paramita, and we lost half of our subordinate¡¯s fighting strength.¡±

    Ocean Leader Tie Bing nodded his head: ¡°This was also the weakest guardian.¡±

    ¡°We indeed slightly underestimated their power. It seems that I must request for external assistance.¡± said Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    All of the leaders of the legion looked confusedly at Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    Only 3rd Navy Legion hade here. Where would they get external assistance from?

    Big Leader Xu Kuang moved his eyes, and sharply stared at where Chu Mu, Princess Jinrou, Chao Lengchuan, Xia Zhixian and Sang Ying were hiding!

 Chapter 1256: Yellow Springs path: Second Defender, Three Roads

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Yellow Springs path: Second Defender, Three Roads</h4>

    ¡°All of youe out. It was such a bloody scene, yet you were able to stand still watching it!¡± Xu Kuang pointed at Chu Mu and the other and spoke with a calm tone.

    When the reorganized navy members looked at where he was pointing, there were a few of the navy members whose faces instantly turned frightened when they saw these five people.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s them... it¡¯s them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s them who killed Ocean Commander Zhao De... it... it¡¯s them!!¡± a navy soldier hastily ran up to Xu Kuang and frantically spoke up.

    The navy members were instantly restless and they stared at the five people hiding in the distance.

    If they were able to annihte the Zhao De¡¯s 3000 members, these five people were strong. This was despite the fact that Zhao De¡¯s 3000 members was weaker than their own legion.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Xu Kuang¡¯s single sentence shut up all the navy members.

    Xu Kuang walked forwards towards Chu Mu and the others.

    The two leaders, the military adviser, and the three lower status oceanmanders immediately followed behind him while the navy members resting on the Yellow Springs Path retreated to the sides.

    ¡°What have youe here for?¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang swept his gaze over the five people and spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to find one of my soul pets that failed its challenge here.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide his intentions.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Our interests don¡¯t conflict. You will be our external help.¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang nodded his head.

    ¡°You want to work with us? Your navy members recognize us.¡± Chu Mu could understand the intention behind Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s words.

    Xu Kuang was very strong, and Chu Mu wasn¡¯t entirely confident he could beat him. Moreover, the people behind Xu Kuang were also very strong. If they truly fought, there would certainly be losses.

    When an adjacent low status oceanmander heard Chu Mu¡¯s words, his face instantly turned angry and he said: ¡°Ridiculous, you killed so many of our navy members and have already be a wanted criminal by our 3rd Navy Legion. Just wait for your death!¡±

    ¡°You, shut up!¡± Xu Kuang coldly swept his gaze over the lower status oceanmander.

    The lower status oceanmander shivered, and didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    "Everyone knows that I¡¯ve been nning on killing Zhao De, that vermin, for a while. I don¡¯t care about Zhao De¡¯s death. However, you killed many of our navy members so I will have to receivepensation for that.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    The navy members instantly began to discuss amongst each other when they heard the big leader¡¯s words.

    Xu Kuang swept his eyes around him, and the navy members all lowered their heads, shutting up.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received orders from the navy to obtain the demon crown on Yellow Springs Path. You also witnessed the fight just now. Paramita¡¯s strength was astonishingly powerful. Next up there is still Three Roads, Forgotten Creek, and the strongest Yellow Springs. I think that we need to cooperate. Otherwise, we will all be destroyed before we even reach Yellow Springs.¡± said Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    Xu Kuang stared at Chu Mu, as he knew he was the leader of the five people.

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t trust him. There¡¯s a high chance he could be tricking us and using this excuse to surround us to prevent us from escaping.¡± said Prince Chao.

    Chu Mu looked at Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions, and she closed her eyes.

    ¡°This big leader isn¡¯t lying. However, it¡¯s difficult to say if he will change his decisionter on.¡± Princess Jinrou used a mental voice to say to Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is the token of authority from the ninth division¡¯s lord. As long as it¡¯s a Wupan Navy Member he or she cannot attack the holder of the token.¡± an ocean colored token appeared in Xu Kuang¡¯s hands.

    When they saw this token, the surrounding navy members all stared with wide eyes. Even the two leaders and the military adviser were stunned.

    They never expected Xu Kuang to bring take out the token directly given to him by the ocean lord.

    ¡°Take it. You can return it to me once you defeat Yellow Springs.¡± Xu Kuang casually tossed the ocean colored token to Chu Mu.

    As the ocean colored token flew through the air, several thousand pairs of eyes all followed it because any Wupan Navy member understood how important the token was. Yet, their big leader had just given it to five strangers who were even wanted criminals by the navy!

    Chu Mu epted the token while the adjacent Sang Ying immediately came over, and looked with excitement at the token.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this is the genuine Ocean Lord Token. Those that possess the token have authority a rank lower than an ocean lord. Not only will the navy members not dare attack you, but you can even order the navy members with it. This token doesn¡¯t rely on status; all that matters is who holds it!¡± Sang Ying¡¯s face was full of shock.

    Chu Mu himself was very astonished. Wasn¡¯t this big leader too assured? He had just casually given away such a precious item!

    ¡°If you take the token right now and turn around to leave, nobody here, including me, will dare to stop me. However, my big brother¡¯s temper is very violent and hates people without any honor the most. It doesn¡¯t matter if you flee to the ends of the earth, he will still find you to interrogate you and then take back the token.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes fell on Princess Jinrou who faintly nodded her head, indicating that Xu Kuang was speaking the truth.

    ¡°Big leader... isn¡¯t this too...¡± the adjacent Military Adviser Huang Mang wanted to cry.

    Was there a big leader in this world more entric than Xu Kuang? Even if he gave them the token, what need was there to tell them that if they turned around and left right now, nobody would stop them!

    On the other hand, leaders Hai Qie and Tie Bing didn¡¯t feel anything was strange. Their Boss Xu had always done these types of strange things.

    The navy members were all speechless, especially those that were initially Zhao De¡¯s subordinates...

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation.¡± Chu Mu flipped over his hand and put the ocean lord rank token into his soul pet ring.

    Xu Kuang nodded his head and continued: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this first. In this cooperation, you will take your things and I will take my things. This doesn¡¯t mean that your criminal charge has been expunged. Once you leave the ind, you will still be wanted by my Wupan Navy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    All of the navy members wore strange expressions. They were about to cooperate with a group of people whomitted a serious crime of killing a oceanmander and over 2000 navy members.

    On Chu Mu¡¯s side, Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian and Sang Ying were all very bewildered. What difference was there between working with an enemy and walking into a tiger¡¯s den?

    However, thinking about it again, the navy had a very entric big leader while Chu Mu himself wasn¡¯t someone who did things ording to convention. There would always be shared topics between an abnormal person and another abnormal person.

    Once Big Leader Xu Kuang recruited Chu Mu and the others into the navy, Xi Zhixian was very good at adjusting. She firstly summoned her soul pets and healed the wounded navy members.

    Xi Zhixian¡¯s healing eased the atmosphere and Xu Kuang nodded his head, saying: ¡°High ranking support soul pet trainers are nearly extinct. It¡¯s rare that you have one. We will have a better chance in the subsequent fights...¡±

    The navy legion didn¡¯t even have a single dominator rank support soul pet trainer. Xia Zhixian¡¯s appearance meant that wounded dominator rank soul pets would be able to recover fighting strength in a short period of time, including the heavily wounded ughter Devil Tiger.

    ¡°We have to take action ourselves for the next ¡®Three Roads¡¯. If we continue having the subordinates deal with it, we¡¯ll probably only be left with one boat full of people to take us back.¡± said Ocean Commander Hai Qie.

    ¡°Brat, I heard from my underlings that it was you who killed Zhao De?¡± Xu Kuang didn¡¯t avoid the topic and questioned Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan nodded his head. Since the opponent was so direct, didn¡¯t it make it embarrassing for him to admit it?

    ¡°Ocean Commander Yue and Ocean Commander Jiang, you will each lead ten ocean generals with Chao Lengchuan to be the vanguard. Leader Tie, watch the situation and if they are defeated too quickly, you will take action. Military Adviser,mand the elemental team and once Leader Tie takes action, begin your attack.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    Having witnessed Paramita¡¯s strength, Xu Kuang didn¡¯t dare lower his guard. He nned on using dominator rank soul pets to probe out the enemy before adjusting the legion¡¯s strength.

    Prince Chao didn¡¯t have any objections, and the other two lower status oceanmanders nodded their heads in acknowledgement.

    With a support type trainer like Xi Zhixian around them, the navy members were able to recover much faster. Xu Kuang had the military adviser do a count before leading the navy legion onwards down the Yellow Springs Path.

    After a long while, an enormous ck shadow gradually appeared in the dusk ahead.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Three Roads Monument!¡± said the military adviser.

    Xu Kuang looked at the ck mass of people behind him and said: ¡°Focus up. If any of your eyes move to Leader Hai Qie¡¯s butt, you might die in the next instant!¡±

    Xu Kuang was clearly teasing with his words and if it were in normal circumstances, the navy members would feel the mood rx and break out into augh.

    However, in such a terrifying ce, there wasn¡¯t a single navy member whoughed.

    Leader Hai Qie pursed her lips, inwardly berating Xu Kuang, this bastard, for not using another example.

    Once past Three Roads Monument, Yellow Springs Path instantly darkened. Even the illumination from light type soul pets was unable to illuminate the path ahead.

    Stepping past the monument meant they had entered the second guardian¡¯s territory. Princess Jinrou closed her eyes, afraid that everyone would be hit by a sneak attack from Three Roads.

    Princess Jinrou quickly sensed a powerful life force. However, what surprised her was that this creature wasn¡¯t hiding. Instead, it was just standing right ahead of everyone on the Yellow Springs Path!

    Its yellow eyes pierced the darkness and before anyone had discovered it, it was already watching for a long while this grand group of people had stepped onto the Yellow Springs Path.

    Xu Kuang who was walking at the very front came to a sudden halt. His eyes stared like swords at the soul pet standing on the Yellow Springs Path. He was silently shocked that this demon¡¯s courage wasn¡¯t small!

    Demons were innately creatures that mainly caught enemies off guard,unched sneak attacks and hid themselves. If a demon dared expose itself like this, it meant that the demon had enormous confidence in its strength!

    ¡°Three Roads!¡± Military Adviser Huang Mang stared at the second guardian.

    The navy members all stared with eyes wide open, relying on the weak mes to see the creature.

    However, the creature was enshrouded by ayer of shadow, preventing people from clearly seeing its full appearance.

    A ghastly demonic aura swept forth, striking their faces, causing them to feel a sliver of cold!

    This was Yellow Springs Path¡¯s second guardian - Three Roads!

 Chapter 1257: Yellow Spring Road: Shadow Beast, Darkness Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Yellow Spring Road: Shadow Beast, Darkness Reaper</h4>

    Yue Navy General, Jiang General, and Chao Lengchuan started walking to the front of the team. They all summoned their high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    Yue Navy General had the vine type dominator - Devil¡¯s hand.

    Devil¡¯s hand was two ranks higher than the devil vine with species rank emperor rank.

    Navy General Jiang¡¯s soul pet was a demon dominator rank - Dawn Demon, species rank of emperor rank.

    Dawn Demon¡¯s body started glowing with a dawn like glow, lighting the way ahead.

    However, the dark elements weren¡¯t that easy to disperse. At least Dawn Demon¡¯s glow itself couldn¡¯tpletely scatter the darkness nearby.

    Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast walked far ahead. As the armored beast, being the vanguard was necessary.

    Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s size was many times that of Three Roads. However, no matter how the Thousand Wave Beast neared, the Three Road stood silent, and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Chao Lengchuang gave his THousand Wave Beast amand.

    Thousand Wave Beast glowed gold, and its massive body started running down, bing a golden pulverizing storm that made its way down the Yellow Spring Road!

    Three Roads appeared then, its deep yellow eyes shing!

    It didn¡¯t make any action to dodge, instead heading straight towards the pulverizing storm!

    The cyan shadow entered the storm and disappeared for a moment before appearing bizarrely right behind the cyan shadow!

    ¡°It appeared right behind the pulverizing storm!¡± Chao Lengchuan was stunned as they looked, confused, at the unharmed Three Roads.

    The Pulverizing Storm was incredibly dense. The moment one entered, one would definitely get pulverized by the storm. There were no gaps!

    Chao Lengchuan quickly told the Thousand Wave Beast to stop but Three Roads was too fast. It turned around and spewed out chaotic energy!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The chaotic energy fell on Thousand Wave Beast. Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s massive body flew up the inclined Yellow Spring Road all the way into the darkness!

    Chao Lengchuan was dazed. His Thousand Wave Beast was empowered by a defensive butterfly shield and life blessing. Yet, this Three Roads¡¯ casual attack instantly heavily wounded Thousand Wave Beast. The strength difference was too big!

    The navy behind them were all wide eyed with shock. High ss dominator rank was impossible to defeat. Thousand Wave Beast defeated their general Zhao De just not long ago. Yet why was it now near death after one mere exchange?!

    Chu Mu, Princess Jin Rou, Xia Zhixian, and Sang Ying all knew the technique that Thousand Wave Beast had just learned. They knew that Thousand Wave Beast couldn¡¯tst long.

    The great leader Xu Kuang, leader Hai Qie, leader Tie Bing, and military counselor Huang Mang were also shocked. The three roads¡¯ offense was much stronger than the Angry Horn Devil!

    ¡°Leader Tie, attack!¡± Xu Kuang said decisively.

    With even the thousand wave beast so easily beat, the Devil¡¯s hand and Dawn Demon would instantly die!

    Leader Tie nodded and swiftly chanted an incantation to immediately start a double summon.

    Leader Tie¡¯s body immediately had two new soul pets apany him. One was a Steel Lion while the other was an Inferno Demon!

    The inferno demon and Nightmare species were all simr. The Inferno Demon was closer to me control and didn¡¯t have any other typing. It was a pure fire type organism.

    Inferno Devil¡¯s status was simr to Leader Tie, its body burning with mes!

    The Steel Lion was beast type with rock subtype. Its ¡°Steel¡± wasn¡¯t truly steel but an extreme of rock crystals!

    Rock crystals are the strongest in defense. Undoubtedly, the steel lions¡¯ defense was even above the Thousand Wave Beast.

    Leader Tie chose to summon the Steel Lion because he thought he needed to have at least one soul pet that could withstand its attacks.

    Tie Leader attacked at once, as twenty generals summoned their dominator rank soul pets as well. A total of twenty middle to low ss dominator ranks came out, the equivalent of two high ss dominator ranks.

    This way, including Thousand Wave Beast, there were seven high ss dominator ranks!

    Three Roads and Angry Horn Devil were somewhat different. Like a beast type organism, it faced its opponent head on. Its calm, proud yellow eyes showed no fear and or retreat!

    The leader Yue¡¯s Devil Hand attacked first. A total of four vine type techniques came, Devil Entangle, Devil Blood Whip, Devil Poison Teeth, and Devil Python Vine!

    The four techniques appeared simultaneously. Vines quickly flipped through the air, yet the Three Roads¡¯ ck figure seemed to simply be taking a stroll as it easily dodged the devil hand¡¯s attacks.

    Steel Lion sped up, its thick ws surrounded with a metal whirlwind!

    One w fell, and its sound was like ten thousand hammers falling!

    The three roads stood in ce. Facing the Steel Lion¡¯s metal ws, it didn¡¯t move at all.

    Suddenly, just as the metal ws was about to hit Three Roads, its body was shrouded by a shadow that morphed it into a shadow that flew up against the ground!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    At the same time, the inferno evil and the other dominator rain soul pets techniques fell chaotically right behind the metal w attack!

    Rumbling sounds echoed through the yellow spring road as the chaotic energy lingered in the air.

    After a long while, the energy slowly dissipated.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t leave the shadow¡¯s position. After the energy dispersed, they were shocked to find the shadow still in ce!

    Very soon, Three roads¡¯ body slowly appeared in the shadow. There were only two small scratches on its body!

    ¡°What.... What technique is this?¡± Leader Tie Bing was shocked.

    It had just gotten two high ss dominator ranks and twenty middle to low ss dominator ranks¡¯ attacks. Usually, with a demon¡¯s defenses, not dodging means it definitely gets wounded. However, all they saw were unremarkable scratch marks that weren¡¯t even bleeding!!

    Xu Kuang¡¯s eyes were staring at Three Roads but didn¡¯t speak.

    Three Roads¡¯ strength again went beyond Xu Kuang¡¯s estimates. One had to know that with this many dominator rank soul pets¡¯ added together, it was much stronger than a normal top tier dominator rank.

    ¡°Young master, if I¡¯m right, this Three Roads is a Shadow beast with three types: Demon, Dark, and Beast. From its attack and dodging patterns, I think dark and beast are its main types, while demon is just its subtype. Multi type organisms find it extremely hard to get stronger and often get stuck at a low rank or die early on. However, of the millions of multi type organisms, there would always be one who can reach a higher level. And once this organism appears, just how hard they are to deal with is something young master should know very well.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu naturally knew that. Zhan Ye, Mo Xie, little Hidden Dragon, and Dead Dream were all double main type soul pets. They werepletely invincible in battle within their own rank, and always challenged beyond their ranks.

    For example, little hidden dragon¡¯s real rank wasn¡¯t even high ss dominator rank but its three main types allow it to defeat high ss dominator ranks already!

    ¡°Young master, you should be happy that it itself hasn¡¯t gotten to top tier dominator rank. Or else, with its types, it is probably undefeated within dominator rank.¡± Old Li said.

    However, even if its just a high ss dominator rak, its double main type and one sub type makes it much stronger than normal top tier dominator ranks!

    ¡°Military counselor, attack!¡± Xu Kuang furrowed his brows and said to Huang Mang.

    He nodded and startedmanding the remaining two thousand emperor ranks to join the battle.

    The two thousand emperor ranks had great destructive power, especially the elemental army. If they could hit the shadow beast directly, it may get moderately wounded.

    The trainers of the dominator rank soul pets were all very smart. They only focused on restricting the shadow beast¡¯s movement while the elemental army barraged it. After three or four waves, they finally achieved some results and drew blood!

    ¡°Protect the elemental team!¡± Xu Kuang yelled.

    The nt castle was stacked up while the beast emperors were also protecting the elemental army in the center. Xu Kuang knew clearly that the elemental army will get most of the shadow beast¡¯s attention because they¡¯re causing it threat already!

    Indeed, the shadow beast cast aside the dominator ranks¡¯ siege and started dashing through the darkness mysteriously!

    The beast emperor team was basically a decoration to the shadow beast. Of the thousand beast type emperors, not one actually attacked the shadow beast.

    The nt castle was densely packed, but the shadow beast with the power of darkness meant no matter how strong the nts¡¯ restrictions were, they were useless!

    The military counselor Huang Mang went pale. He had already put everything in his control onto defending the elemental army, yet it was still so easily breached!

    The great leader Xu Kuang¡¯s face lightly quivered. His lips tightened and he was about to cast an incantation!

    Anyone knew that if the shadow beast entered into the elemental army, all of their lives could be reaped like a scythe through wheat!

    Huang Mang and Hai Qie¡¯s gaze both fell on Xu Kuang, because only if he intervened could they stop the shadow beast.

    However, Huang Mang and Hai Qie both noticed that he stopped casting half way, turned around with gritted teeth and closed his eyes.

    As a military counselor, Huang Mang knew clearly why Xu Kuang did it. His gaze slightly lost focus before immediately using his mental voice to yell out amand, ¡°All elemental army units, retract your soul pets, quick!¡±

    The soul pet trainers swiftly started chanting retraction incantations to save their soul pets.

    However, with the speed at which the spirit emperors could chant, the top tier dominator rank shadow beast had enough time to leisurely go back and forth through their ranks many times!

 Chapter 1258: Yellow Springs Road: No Exit, Berserk Corpse Army

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Yellow Springs Road: No Exit, Berserk Corpse Army</h4>

    Death shrouded them, causing hundreds and hundreds of elemental soul pets to get cut in half. The darkness energy entered their bodies and directly corroded them into ck water!

    All kinds of fairies and elemental demons¡¯ shrieks filled the Yellow Spring Road. The seven hundred elemental soul pets were almost instantly halved. Only a hundred or so were truly retracted. The remaining two to three hundred were limited by darkness energy. Even if the soul pet trainers casted their retraction spell, they couldn¡¯t retract their soul pets.

    The shadow beast darted between elements. Everywhere it passed, there were no survivors. These dominator rank soul pets on the other side couldn¡¯t cast a technique because its techniques could cause the most direct damage to the elemental emperors.

    The group of navies were all pale faced, the terror of the shadow beast embedded deep in their hearts!!

    The elemental soul pets started scattering. However, there were less than two hundred that got away. Only then did the dominator rank soul pets again surround the shadow beast to pressure it further!

    The shadow beast was inflicted with moderate wounds butpared to the elemental teampletely copsing, the final loss will be the navy¡¯s!

    The elemental team was always the core of an army. Their powerful elemental techniques could cause great threat even to advanced organisms. However, once they couldn¡¯t be grouped up, they were useless.

    The third navy¡¯s elemental team was basically gone!

    The battle continued. Many dominator rank organisms held their breaths as theys tared at the shadow beast.

    They constantly attacked and also worried that the shadow beast would jump into the emperor army and cause destruction to all the other teams.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    Shadow beast had beast type and its power was equally strong. After the Steel Lion was sent flying, its body full of armor was fully corroded and it looked like a rotting corpse.

    Xia Zhixian quickly cast an incantation to help her soul pet heal the steel lion and remove the dark corrosion. After a bout of healing, they finally saved the steel lion¡¯s life.

    However, the steel lion was defeated, meaning the rest of the dominator rank team was heavily hit. After not too long, of the twenty dominator rank soul pet, six were killed and ten were heavily wounded!

    Luckily, Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s Void Armor stabilized the situation. With the effect of Void Armor and many other beast type emperors¡¯ support, the shadow beast¡¯s wounds were slowly affecting its battle.

    ¡°Army attack!¡± Military counselor Huang Mang seized the opportunity and immediately sent out the beast type emperor ranks and wing type emperor ranks to weaken the shadow beast.

    This weakening was, in reality, just trading countless emperor rank soul pets¡¯ lives for the stamina and health of the shadow beast.

    Blood again flowed down the yellow spring road, its thick blood scent bothering to the nose.

    Wave after wave of emperor ranks were killed, their corpses strewn across the bloody river like litter.

    This bitter scene caused even Chu Mu to shift his expression. His gaze fell back onto the great leader Xu Kuang.

    Even though the navy¡¯s soul pets were heavily killed, the great leader Xu Kuang still wasn¡¯t going to join the battle. In fact, he didn¡¯t even let Hai Qie attack.

    Xu Kuang wasn''t doing this because he was naturally cruel, nor was it because he viewed soul pets¡¯ lives as dirt. Instead, as the highest leader, he had to save his energy for thest obstacle, especially on this Yellow Springs Road where they could easily die. It may be the case that if he summoned an extra soul pet here, it was very likely that they would loseter on down the road. That would mean that not only the navy¡¯s soul pets die, the navy themselves were likely all going to die as well!

    Furthermore, Chu Mu could see that the navy units weren¡¯t angry or grumbling because of the leader¡¯s apathy. As subordinates, they knew they had to use their lives to build the way forward for their leader. If every small mishap required the leader to intervene, what use were they?

    ¡°This is an army with a soul.¡± Sang Ying said in a low voice.

    Sang Ying knew clearly that Zhao De¡¯s armypletely copsed when faced against Chu Mu and Prince Chao, not even daring to fight.

    Yet, the navy units that Xu Kuang had, though they knew they were facing certain death, still went forth courageously. There were noints from soul pets, nor trainers.

    This scene reminded Chu Mu of when he killed his way into the soul alliance¡¯s Wan Xiang City alone, with people around him dying one by one, using their lives and blood to pave the way for him.....

    If there were corrupted troops, then there must be righteous, courageous troops. These people that once were his enemies was garnering Chu Mu¡¯s respect!

    Two thousand emperors fighting each other, leaving less than a thousand in the end was indubitably a huge loss.

    These thousands of lives gave the dominator rank soul pets a breather and also wasted the shadow beast¡¯s fighting strength.....

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Thousand Wave Beast roared, causing the yellow spring road to shake as it sent a violent gust of golden energy towards the shadow beast.

    Shadow beast¡¯s deep yellow eyes stared at Thousand Wave Beast. If it went all out, it definitely could defeat the thousand wave beast¡¯s void armor and kill it.

    However, after that attack, it would also face the lethal attack of many dominator rank organisms!

    The shadow beast¡¯s hesitation caused it to move a step too slow. The golden energy that Thousand Wave Beast shot caused the shadow beast lost its bnce!

    ¡°Very well! Everyone directly attack!¡± Xu Kuang immediatelymanded everyone.

    Almost no soul pet could stand up against the shadow beast. The Thousand Wave Beast charged up so courageously and caused an imbnce in shadow beast. Only because of this could the dominator rank soul pet¡¯s techniques hit the imbnced shadow beast.

    Xu Kuang knew this move was extremely dangerous by Thousand Wave Beast so he yelled out with praise!

    Leader Tie Bing, General Jiang, and the other generals and soldiers all saw this mistake andmanded their soul pets to attack!

    These navy members were all well experienced fighters. Their soul pets connected their techniques very well. The moment the thousand wave beast¡¯s m ended, a dozen techniques went towards the shadow beast!

    A dozen dominator rank techniques¡¯ mixed together. Whether they mixed harmoniously or not, they created destructive energy regardless.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Chao Lengchuan knew his mission was done and immediately chant and incantation to retract it.

    The power covers too wide of a range. The Thousand Wave Beast can¡¯t be spared so Chao Lengchuan retracted his soul pets well.

    ¡°Honghonghong~~~~~¡±

    Immediately, the sound of vibrations echoed through yellow spring road. The entire cave seemed about to copse. As this energy spread, the rocks above constantly fell.

    The shadow beast became a shadow, but with this many dominator ranks attacking, even the space couldn¡¯t be spared; shadows were all shattered.

    The shadow beast¡¯s body was pushed out, its ck skin heavily rotting. One could already see the bones in its body.

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The technique storm created a storm that dissipated after a long while.

    The people gazed at the chaotic yellow spring road. In the dark corner, the shadow beast was fallen in a blood pool staring begrudgingly at everyone!

    Even if it was so wounded it couldn¡¯t even stand up, they could still feel the powerful animosity in its body!

    ¡°Let me kill it and avenge my Devil¡¯s Hand!¡± Navy General Yue said!

    Devil¡¯s Hand was killed by shadow beasts and his emotions couldn¡¯t be calmed down!

    Those members that had their soul pets killed were also furious. This shadow beast was wounded with the hundreds of lives from their army. They had to use this shadow beast¡¯s life and blood tomemorate those who died inbat!

    ¡°What happened, where did the shadow beast go?¡±

    ¡°Who.... it ran away?¡±

    ¡°Quick, catch it, don¡¯t let it leave!!¡±

    The navy members all started yelling and running down the yellow spring road.

    The Shadow Beast disappeared. Just as they all dashed forward, the shadow beast suddenly disappeared. The navy members didn¡¯t see it get up and leave, but it simply disappeared, leaving only a puddle of blood behind.

    Xu Kuang furrowed his brows and nced over at Chu Mu to see his eyes turn a strange shade of silver.

    Chu Mu retracted his gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°An organism just saved it, and it was even faster than the shadow beast.¡±

    Xu Kuang also saw the shadow and so he turned towards the navy and yelled amand, ¡°Get the hell back, you think we haven¡¯t had enough death yet? You want to go onto Forgotten Roads¡¯ territory and die?¡±

    With Xu Kuang¡¯s roar, all the chasing members went stock still, and ended uping back begrudgingly.

    ¡°Military counselor, tally up the casualties. The rest of you, tend to your non-dead soul pets.¡± Xu Kuang said.

    The navy members all sat down. This was when Xia Zhixian told her soul pet to put down a flower sea. All organisms on the sea of flowers would recover faster. The only downside was Xia Zhixian used quite a bit of her soul pet¡¯s stamina to cast it.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Suddenly, the great leader turned around to look at the tunnel they came from.

    Everyone else heard the sound too. In a moment, no one moved or spoke.

    ¡°Longlonglong~~~ Dongdongdong~~~~~¡±

    Slowly the sound came closer from afar and quickly neared.

    The Yellow Spring Road and cave started shaking. The shaking got harder and harder, as if a massive army was passing under them, or like a massive tide mming into them.

    ¡°Let me go see.¡± Chu Mu felt something was off and said.

    Chu Mu flew down the path towards Paramita and Princess Jin Rou immediately followed.

    ¡°Longlonglnog~~ Dongdongdong~~~~~¡±

    Therge sounds got closer and closer. Chu Mu could already feel a certain rotten aura hitting his face!

    Closer now. Chu Mu looked down the yellow spring road. Though it was darkness, Chu Mu felt arge group of creatures moving!

    A terrifying scent assaulted his nose. Chu Mu felt as if he were standing on the edge of a massive disaster!

    ¡°Heavens!!¡± Princess Jin Rou suddenly yelped!

    ¡°What is it?¡± darkness blocked Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Corpse type army..... So.... so many!!¡±

    ¡°They.... They¡¯re covering the entire yellow spring road!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart went cold!

    They had no path to retreat now!!

 Chapter 1259: Yellow Springs Path, Forgotten River, Middle Potential Forgiven Fox!

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Yellow Springs Path, Forgotten River, Middle Potential Forgiven Fox!</h4>

    ¡°Are they moving fast?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re not. It¡¯s going to take them about an hour before they reach where we are, and two hours before they reach the navy.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. The corpse army was so far, yet the terrifying corpse aura already pervaded the area, making it hard to breathe. The size and strength of this corpse army was not something they could contend against.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After returning to Three Roads, the navy members were all resting.

    ¡°What happened?¡± inquired Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    ¡°It¡¯s arge corpse army that is swallowing the path we¡¯ve taken.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice sank as he spoke.

    Xu Kuang¡¯s face changed, and his first reaction was the same. Their path of retreat had been sealed off.

    ¡°It will take them around 2 hours to reach us. With our current strength, it¡¯s impossible to fight the enormous corpse type army.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou had already told Chu Mu that there were several tens of thousands of emperors in the corpse tide rushing at them. Besides the emperors, there were a few hundreds of thousands of monarchs. In the face of such a magnificent corpse army, everyone here would be devoured clean.

    It was even more impossible to ughter their way out. Corpse type creatures didn¡¯t have any true conception of death. Upon being killed, they would be able to heal whether they had suffered the blow from within a short period of time. Indeed, the corpse army was the most difficult thing to deal with!

    When Xu Kuang heard the news, he was silent for a long while, and he swept his eyes over the four thousand or so navy members.

    There were 4000 navy members, but only 1000 with fighting strength left. Xu Kuang could tolerate theplete annihtion of the navy members¡¯ soul pets, but he would not let the soul pet trainers die here.

    ¡°All navy members, listen to mymand. Forge onwards!¡± suddenly, Big Leader Xu Kuang gave an order.

    All of the navy members stood up, but much confusion could be seen on their faces. They didn¡¯t understand why the big leader wouldn¡¯t wait for them to tend to their wounds before moving onwards.

    ¡°Big leader, the soldiers haven¡¯t recovered yet...¡± said Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    ¡°The path behind us is being swallowed up by arge corpse army. They will reach this ce in under two hours. We no longer have time to rest. Continue moving forwards!¡± said Big Leader Xu Kuang, very solemnly.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s words caused an uproar among the navy members.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ughter our way back!¡± angrily said an ocean general.

    ¡°The corpse type army can resurrect itself. Even if we crush them into the ground, they will endlessly climb right back up. If there are more than ten thousand in the army, there¡¯s no chance we will be able to ughter our way back.¡± said Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    "Then... then will we die here?¡±

    The navy members began to restlessly discuss amongst each other. All of them frightenedly looked at the path they took, faintly feeling the scent of corpses wafting over.

    ¡°What are you frightened for? Can those corpses move faster than us? I will kill whoever dares look back first!¡± angrily said Big Leader XU Kuang.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although there are still two guardians left, our ocean leaders and big leader have yet to fight. We will definitely be able to safely cross Yellow Springs Path.¡± said a navy member captain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll be able to pass through!¡± said another navy member.

    After a moment of panic, all of the navy members continued forward. Although many of their main fighting soul pets had perished, these navy members had other soul pets they could ride on. The speed of their progression forwards wasn¡¯t too affected.

    ¡°Big Leader, if we aren¡¯t able to rest and recuperate, the uing Forgotten River will be difficult!¡± softly said Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    ¡°How much of our fighting strength do we have left?¡¯ asked Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    ¡°None of our dominator rank navy members are able to participate in fights anymore. Thus, the ocean leaders and yourself must take action in the uing fights. The remaining 1000 navy members only have beast type or nt world soul pets. But they won¡¯t be very effective towards creatures of this rank.¡± said Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s expression became extremely serious. The appearance of therge corpse army meant that they had gotten caught up in and of death. No matter what, they had to continue forwards. But Xu Kuang knew himself that there was a chance that all these people could die in Forgotten River and it would be practically impossible to deal with the final Yellow Spring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forwards before we talk about it.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    Huang Mang didn¡¯t talk about it anymore. Fortunately, Xu Kuang had yet to still take action, otherwise the navy members wouldn¡¯t have any confidence to continue. The moment the navy morale fell, it would only be a matter of time before the whole army fell.

    The frenzy of corpses behind them continued to devour

    Not longter, an enormous ck monument appeared on the Yellow Springs Path. On top was written the ancient words - Forgotten River Path!

    ¡°Forgotten River, Third Guardian!¡±

    When they raised their heads and looked at the ck stone monument, there was a mysterious feeling of suppression that deterred people from proceeding!

    ¡°Hmph, what bravado!¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang harrumphed and stepped forward. He walked around the stone monument towards the Forgotten River region.

    The navy members all focused 120%. The ughter by the Shadow Beast had formed shadow of fear in their hearts. Now that they would have to face a creature even stronger than the Shadow Beast, it would be lying to say they weren¡¯t scared.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang walked at the very front with Leader Hai Qie right behind him. All of the navy members were not slow in their steps and they walked onto the dusky Yellow Springs Road path.

    ¡°Find where it is.¡± Chu Mu nced at the adjacent Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou nodded her head. She closed her eyes and released her perception.

    In the next instant, Princess Jinrou turned around and stared in shock at the very top of the Forgotten River monument!

    ¡°It¡¯s on top!¡± Princess Jinrou pointed at the Forgotten River Monument behind them.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s voice caused the navy members to shiver. When they turned around, they abruptly discovered a slender creature lying on the ck Forgotten River MOnument.

    A pair of brown eyes was arrogantly looking down at them!

    It was lying on the edge of the stone monument with its long tail hanging down whilenguidly swinging about. It was as if the appearance of this many invaders would give it more pleasure!

    Suddenly, Forgotten River, that was lying there resting, stood up. It jumped right off the hundred meter tall stone monument andnded right in the middle of the navy legion.

    The moment it jumped down, all of the navy members seemed to be frozen. It was difficult to even lift a finger as cold sweat rolled down their necks. This was especially the case for members near Forgotten River; their hearts were about to stop!

    A creature of this rank was like the arrival of a death god to these navy members.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang, Leader Hai Qie and Leader Tie Bing focused their attention on Forgotten River thatnded in the midst of the navy members. The Forgotten River would probably be able to instantly kill over a thousand of the navy members who didn¡¯t have any fighting strength!

    Yellow Springs Path was so silent it was possible to hear the sound of water flowing. Four thousand eyes were staring at Forgotten River, watching it slowly walk by the navy members.

    Its deep brown eyes stayed level. It was like the emperor rank navy members around it were like air!

    Everyone could feel Forgotten River¡¯s contempt!

    It couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack these weak navy members!

    Forgotten River walked by the navy members, one step at a time towards Xu Kuang, Hai Qie, Chu Mu,Chao Lengchuan and the others.

    Its pair of deep brown eyes sized up these people before slowly walking right up to them.

    Forgotten River walked up 100 meters away from Chu Mu before turning around. Its eyes carried faint provokation intent. It was telling them they could attack it whenever they wanted to.

    Xu Kuang let out a sigh of relief, rejoicing for the lucky escape of his navy members. However, Forgotten River¡¯s arrogant contempt made him feel angry.

    Chu Mu stared at Forgotten River and when he saw it, his eyes widened!

    Forgotten River¡¯s body was slender, beautiful and full of power. Its deep brown fur grandly fluttered in the wind. Its long tails were dragging on the ground, yet they entuated its nobility and pride.

    ¡°Chu.... Chu Mu, Forgotten River...¡± the adjacent Princes Chao stared in amazement at Chu Mu.

    XI Zhixian, Sang Ying and Princess Jinrou were all staring at Chu Mu. Or more precisely, they were looking at the small Mo Xie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder in shock!

    They were doing this because the third guardian, Forgotten River, of Yellow Springs Path in front of them was very simr to Mo Xie of the past!

    Demon fox species!!

    Forgotten River was a demon fox species creature!

    It was a body created by the perfectbination of strength and speed. It had charming and noble fur, with a trademark fox tail!

    This was a deep brown colored demon fox!

    ¡°Young... young master! A Seven Sins Fox!!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice suddenly cried out!

    Seven Great Sins Foxes, a Forgiven Fox!!

    Being covered in noble deep brown colored fur represented this Sin Fox¡¯s attribute!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in billows when he looked at Forgotten River.

    He remembered when Old Han had told him of the legends about the Seven Sins Foxes.

    Seven Sins Foxes were split into upper potential, middle potential and lower potential foxes!

    Lower potential foxes were the Sins Fox Inferno Monarch, Sins Fox Wind Monarch and Sins Fox Thunder Monarch

    Middle potential foxes were the Sins Fox Water Emperor, Sins Fox Rock Emperor and Sins Fox Ice Emperor

    Middle potential foxes were perfect emperors with strengthparable to pseudo dominators. If they were able to undo their sins and bepletely forgiven, their power would rise to the peak dominator rank!

    Indeed, Chu Mu was extremely shocked because a middle potential fox had appeared on Yellow Springs Path and it was a Seven Sins Fox Emperor that was already forgiven!

    A Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor!

 Chapter 1260: Yellow Springs Path, Hades Fox Noble vs Forgiven Fox Rock Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Yellow Springs Path, Hades Fox Noble vs Forgiven Fox Rock Emperor</h4>

    ¡°You recognize this creature?¡± Xu Kuang nced at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. A seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor. Once it undoes its sealed curse, it will be extremely terrifying.

    The Shadow Beast just now had two main attribute and one secondary attribute while this middle potential Fox Fock Emperor was a three main attribute creature. Purely in terms of attributes, Forgotten River was stronger than Three Roads. Moreover, in terms of aura, this fellow¡¯s rank could likely be even higher!

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We must get rid of Forgotten River and Yellow Spring as fast as possible.¡± said Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    As he spoke, Xu Kuang stepped forward and began to chant.

    Obviously the big leader of the 3rd Ship Legion was going to personally fight.

    However, before Xu Kuang had finished his chant, Chu Mu had suddenly stepped in front of him.

    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± Xu Kuang asked, confused.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Chu Mu simply and calmly spoke.

    The legend of the Seven Sins Fox had always lingered in Chu Mu¡¯s mind, and he wanted to witness an even stronger Sins Fox.

    Now that a Forgiven Sins Middle Potential Fox had appeared on Yellow Springs Path, the shock had ignited Chu Mu¡¯s intense fighting spirit!

    ¡°Can you? This fox demon is a peak dominator and its stronger than the Shadow Beast!¡± said Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    Leader Hai Qie and Leader Tie Bing were currently staring at Chu Mu. They were astonished that Chu Mu still had the guts to fight such a powerful peak dominator!

    ¡°Ok, you can be the vanguard!¡± Xu Kuang nodded his head.

    Xu Kuang could see that Chu Mu was probably stronger than his two leaders. With him as the vanguard, it probably wouldn¡¯t require too much effort to win this fight.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°This is my fight. I don¡¯t need other people to interfere.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words stunned all of the navy members. This man didn¡¯t want the big leader to interfere. How arrogant was he?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. There¡¯s a huge group of corpses behind us and if we want to live, we must listen to the big leader¡¯smands!¡± Military Adviser Huang Mang said, somewhat angrily. He couldn¡¯t believe there was someone trying to do his own selfish thing at this time!

    Xu Kuang also looked somewhat astonishedly at Chu Mu. He truly questioned whether Chu Mu had the strength to fight alone against the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor. For himself, even if he summoned all of this main pets, he couldn¡¯t say he had a 100% chance of winning.

    ¡°Your people and our navy are in this together. It¡¯s best if you do as big leader wishes. If something wrong happens, we¡¯ll all be buried here.¡± said Leader Hai Qie.

    Hai Qie obviously considered the fact that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t weak. In order to pass through thest two guardians, they would have to borrow the strength of Chu Mu and the others. Otherwise, even if they weren¡¯t devoured by therge corpse army, they would be ughtered by Forgotten River and Yellow Spring.

    ¡°Leave your strength to deal with Yellow Spring.¡± Chu Mu turned around and said.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t thinking of the big picture. Instead, looking at it from the current situation, he had to take action now. If he waited until Yellow Spring, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have much confidence in winning.

    Hai Qie, Tie Bing, and Huang Mang all wanted to say something more, but Big Leader Xu Kuang waved his hand and said: ¡°Let him be. We¡¯ll deal with Yellow Spring¡±.

    With Xu Kuang saying it, the others didn¡¯t dare speak anymore about it. However, their expressions wore very deep doubt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help with your fight?¡± Xia Zhixian said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°Your support techniques won¡¯t be of much use to my soul pets.¡±

    Xi Zhixian was stunned. A momentter, she realized why and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Chu Mu stepped forward. Forgotten River had a proud heart and it squinted at everyone, very patiently waiting for these humans to send experts to fight it.

    Chu Mu walked up in front of Forgotten River while the eyes of Mo Xie on his shoulder ignited with angry purple mes.

    Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. She bounced off the ground and lightly walked a little away.

    The angry purple mes on her body suddenly shot up,pletely covering her small body.

    The heat from the mes instantly covered the entire dark cave. A wild demonic aura, beast wave and fire breath simultaneously engulfed the area!!

    Astonishing long tails unfurled from the purple mes. They were as majestic as dragons and they quickly upied the iparably spacious Yellow Springs Path!

    The navy members all stared with wide eyes at the beautiful long tails that extend. They all took steps back.

    A violent me was lit underneath four feet. A coarse and domineering, yet beautiful body filled with absolute strength; there was also long and striking tails as well as wantonly fluttering silver fur...

    The moment Mo Xie transformed into the Hades Fox Noble, the half squinting eyes of Forgotten River instantly changed. From its original calm and contempt, it slowly changed to a solemn and serious expression!

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s a peak... peak dominator!!!¡± Military Adviser Huang Mang was the first to cry out.

    With three types of attributes released, Mo Xie¡¯s aura was capable of threatening peak dominator rank creatures.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang was stunned. He had thought Chu Mu¡¯s strength to only be slightly stronger than his two leaders. But he didn¡¯t think he had reached the peak dominator rank. This forced Xu Kuang to have no choice but to re-evaluate Chu Mu.

    As for those navy members that were originally Zhao De¡¯s subordinates and may have wanted Chu Mu and his group to be punished, when they saw Chu Mu summon another even stronger soul pet, this thoughtpletely vanished from their hearts. Indeed, even the big leaders of their navy only had one or two peak dominator rank soul pets!

    Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s body had grown. She was also a demon fox, but the surging momentum from her nine tails was more domineering and tyrannical than the Seven Sins Fox Emperor!

    Angry purple mes jumped in her silver eyes. After mutating to the Hades Fox Noble, it had been a long time since Mo Xie had encountered a creature that could truly ignite her fighting intent. Therefore, when Forgotten River had appeared, Chu Mu had sensed a powerful desire to fight from Mo Xie.

    This Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor was her opponent and nobody was allowed to interfere.

    Strictly speaking, if the middle potential fox wasn¡¯t sealed, its rank could be very close to Hades.

    If it was an unforgiven Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor, Mo Xie wouldn¡¯t have any interest. However, since the opponent was a forgiven middle potential fox, Mo Xie obviously wanted to fight.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    The Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor¡¯s eyes looked on Mo Xie as a great opponent. As another demon fox, Forgotten River knew that the opponent¡¯s species rank was even higher than its own. Thus, against a stronger opponent also with three main attributes, the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor didn¡¯t dare underestimate its opponent even if its blood lineage was higher.

    Mo Xie narrowed her gaze. Her front limbs suddenly stepped forward and her silver body instantly disappeared, leaving a purple ming afterimage where she was.

    ¡°Sou~~~~~ sou~~~~~~¡±

    The dozen continuous change of locations seemed to ur in only a second. She was so fast it was impossible to see her clearly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s other pupils could no longer follow Mo Xie¡¯s speed. He had to fully concentrate and use his mental connection with Mo Xie in order to determine her movements.

    ¡°How fast!¡± Xu Kuang couldn¡¯t help but show shock.

    This speed was no slower than Three Roads. The navy legion¡¯s defense system was practically non-existence to creatures of this speed.

    Thus, it was possible to imagine how devastating it would be if this purple fox noble were to charge into their navy camp.

    ¡°Su~~~~~~ su~~~~~~¡±

    After Mo Xie¡¯s movements, the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor also disappeared on Yellow Springs Path. For a moment, the two fox demons seemed to be invisible. All of the navy members were at a loss.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Strange sharp des suddenly appeared, creating sparks and a piercing sound from their crossing. Everyone''s eyes hastily moved to the location of the sound, but all they could see were the afterimages of mes and an outline of sand!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    Another confrontation. However, this confrontation had moved to the adjacent waterfall on Yellow Springs Path. The flowing water in the waterfall was split apart and two w marks that were so deep their ends could not be seen appeared on the rock wall that was practically impossible to break through

    Dominator ranks could only leave very shallow marks on the Second Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s rock wall. However, the two w marks were able topletely rip apart the rock. If Forgotten Dream had just swept through the navy members just now, it was unknown how many thousand of them would have been instantly cut into two halves.

    While everyone was still shocked by the w, a tail suddenly appeared!

    This enormous tail swept through half of Yellow Springs Path. The thousands of navy members all wanted to dodge in fright, but the tail ended up passing by them before they could react as it fiercely swung at a location.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!¡±

    There was nothing at that location, yet the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor happened to appear there. Clearly, Mo Xie had used Chu Mu¡¯s other pupils to see Forgotten River¡¯s route of movement.

    The Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor reacted extremely quickly and the coiling sand around its body instantly concentrated in front of its body, forming a sturdy armored defense.

    Mo Xie¡¯s tail left a long purple scorch mark and deep gulch on Yellow Springs Path. However, at the end of the scorch trail and gulch, the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor safely and soundly stood there. The sandy armor slowly loosened from its body...

    ¡°What powerful defense.¡± Chu Mu creased his brows.

    After Mo Xie had transformed into Hades, although her tail attack wasn¡¯t her strongest, there were rarely creatures that could withstand her tail. Yet, the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor didn¡¯t even have a wound after taking Mo Xie¡¯s tail head on!

    ¡°Beast and demon dual attributes are very hard to deal with. Added on the main rock attribute and its strength and pure power will be even more terrifying. This Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor simply has no weaknesses...¡± said Hai Qie.

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s fox noble also seems to have three main attributes. The fire attribute leans towards offense, especially destructive force.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    Watching the fight, Xu Kuang estimated his chances of winning if he were to face the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor.

    He had no choice but to admit that both of the foxes were very strong. Compared to the Paramita Angry Horned Devil and the Three Road Shadow Beast, the foxes were stronger. Indeed, the strength, techniques and attributes of the Hades Fox Noble and Rock Emperor were both superior to the two former soul pets.

 Chapter 1261: Yellow Spring Road: Sand, Purple Inferno, Double Fox Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Yellow Spring Road: Sand, Purple Inferno, Double Fox Battle</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s wrong, you seem ufortable?¡± Princess Jin Rou noticed Chu Mu¡¯s expression and said worriedly.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Chu Mu felt bad because the soul pact shook.

    Mo Xie¡¯s constantly released the power of Hades during the battle. This power to a certain extent was beyond what Chu Mu¡¯s soul could withstand. If Mo Xie powered up any further, itcould affect the soul pacts¡¯ stability.

    Mo Xie¡¯s Wan Xiang City mutation truly jumped too much. After reaching spirit dominator, his strength was increasing even slower. Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance could no longer keep up with her mutation.

    However, this spiritual impact was still something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t withstand. He still kept his Sharp Pupil, so Mo Xie could more clearly see the Seven Sin Fox Rock Emperor¡¯s actions. At the same time, Chu Mu was also using his soul remembrance to observe Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor to remember its fighting technique and types.

    Two demon foxes¡¯ battles already caused all their vision to be dazzled. Mo Xie¡¯s silver body slowly showed some blood. However, the seven sin fox rock emperor didn¡¯t have any wounds. After all, its defenses were much stronger than Mo Xie.

    ¡°However, Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost Fox Emperor seems to be slightly weaker.¡± Leader Hai Qie said.

    The great leader Xu Kuang nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a difference in rank.¡±

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!¡±

    Great leader Xu Kuang was just about to finish speaking when Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails pped across. The Seven Sin Fox Rock Emperor had no where to dodge and was mmed into the rock waterfall aside, causing water to fly everywhere over the road.

    Seeing this, Great Leader Xu Kuang added, ¡°But, Chu Mu¡¯s fox supreme¡¯s nine tails truly is a powerful defensive and offensive weapon.¡±

    ¡°Great..... Great leader, the corpse army is nearing!¡± A member that went to scout came back pale faced.

    ¡°How long?¡± Great leader Xu Kuang asked.

    ¡°Within an hour.¡± the scout said.

    Xu Kuang furrowed his brows and specially nced over at the fight between the two foxes.

    These two demon foxes weren¡¯t very different. From battle awareness, technique, to insight, he definitely couldn¡¯t end in such a short time. However, if they dyed any longer, they¡¯ll all get devoured by the corpse army. After all, ahead of them stillid the strongest yellow spring road!

    ¡°You guys go first to the yellow spring.¡± Chu Mu heard Xu Kuang and turned to say to them.

    ¡°The Forgotten Creek probably won¡¯t let us through, right?¡± Hai Qie said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead them away, go first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, then you stay safe and watch out for the corpses.¡± Xu Kuang said.

    ......

    Mo Xie and Rock Emperor were going back and forth. After so long, they still couldn''t tell who was ahead and who was behind.

    To let the navy and other people through, CHu Mu told Mo Xie to guide battle towards the Three Roads. Chu Mu believed that Forgotten Creek¡¯s arrogance and disdain would cause it to actually get tricked.

    Indeed, when Mo Xie showed a w on purpose and was hit far away, Forgotten Creek chased toward her without any hesitation, wanting to give her a final blow with this chance.

    The two sides had fought for so long without any opportunities. The seven sin fox rock emperor simrly didn¡¯t have any chance of sess. Once it saw the opportunity, how could it miss it?

    Seeing the two powerful demon fox already behind them now, the navy looked at the absolutely destroyed yellow springs road and still had lingering fears.

    ¡°What are you all doing, let¡¯s go!¡± Great leader Xu Kuangmanded.

    Xu Kuang walked at the front, leading all the navy and their soul pets through the now cratered yellow spring road at top speed.

    Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian, and Sang Ying all went with the army as well. The only ones left were Chu Mu and Princess Jin ROu.

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows and looked at Mo Xie, who could now only passively defend.

    Mo Xie showed a w purposefully, but even so, the seven sin fox rock emperor still caught the opportunity well. In such a well matched battle, any tiny mistake could cause the whole situation to change.

    And at this moment, the situation wasn¡¯t very hopeful!

    Wild sand covered the entire cave, clearly pressuring Mo Xie¡¯s purple mes. The mes were getting weaker and weaker within the sandstorm.

    The thin sand were even sharper than knives, constantly flitting past Mo Xie and leaving tiny wounds. The sand was tiny but countless. As the small wounds built up, she started lookingpletely bloody.

    Wounds and bleeding was something that hasn¡¯t happened to Mo Xie in a while. This definitely won''t cause her to be discouraged; just the opposite, the stimulus of blood caused her to enter into her state even better. How could a non-bleeding battle even be called a battle?

    Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails were very nimble. The seven sin fox rock emperors¡¯ densely packed attacks seemed impossible to prate, but Mo Xie still found an opportunity!

    Just as the seven sins rock emperor would a series of attacks on Mo Xie the moment it caught a mistake, when Mo Xie found an opportunity, she wouldn''t let rock emperor have another chance of hurting her ever again.

    Perfect speed mixed with a well ced w, empowered by angry purple mes that pressured and took control of the region. Her nine tails also never ceased as they started waving at high frequencies,unching attacks one after another!

    The seven sins rock emperor started backing off. Based on the rock type¡¯s powerful defense, it tried to block Mo Xie¡¯s attacks but even so, the seven sin fox rock emperor suffered arge and deep wound. Blood oozed out of its dark brown skin, sticking to its noble fur as it dripped down.

    The battle had a slight stop then. Mo Xie stood on the me covered yellow springs road while Forgotten Creek stood on a rock near the underground river. Silver pupils met dark brown pupils in mid air. Even without the most direct battle, their gaze never stopped.

    ¡°Wuwuwuu~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Seven sin fox rock emperor lifted its head and let out a prideful call.

    Its bloody fur started dancing and more sand started appearing!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie also let out a call. Her silver fur started waving in the air as its nine tails opened up!

    Angry purple mes extended from Mo Xie¡¯s feet. This energy collided with the seven sin fox¡¯s death sand and created an intersection of purple and dark brown energy between them!

    Clearly, both top tier demon foxes were conducting their final technique sh!

    From the initial probing that tested speed and power, to the direct brawl of continuous attacking and defending, neither fox could get a clear advantage. Now, they were both going to release their strongest technique, one thatbined all three of their main types!

    Final techniques had scary destructive power. If they casted at the same time, one side will definitely be destroyed because no matter the seven sin fox rock emperor¡¯s defenses or Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails, neither could stop a technique that had been charged up for so long.

    Angry purple and deep brown started colliding more and more. It was almost as if two different colored armies were charging at one another, exchanging lives in brutalbat!

    At the same time the two auras collided, the seven sin fox rock emperor gathered its own three types while Mo Xie was building up its own dominant Hades technique!

    ¡°Longlong~~~~~~~~¡±

    The rock cave started shaking more and more as terrifying hoarse roars and groans starteding from the darkness behind them!

    Chu Mu nked for a second and stared past the sh between Mo Xie and Rock Emperor!

    It¡¯s the corpse army!!

    They were already here. Chu Mu could see a fewrge silhouettes already in the darkness!!

    ¡°Chu Mu....¡± Princess Jin Rou called out with unease.

    Chu Mu said nothing. His attention was with Mo Xie.

    The corpse army was already here. However, even so, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t stop her technique. This battle with the seven sin fox rock emperor must have a victor!!

    Princess Jin Rou bit her lips and gazed further into the darkness.

    There, countless corpses that nearly stuffed the entire massive rock cave was rushing forth.

    Sinister bodies, corpses stepping over other corpses, the whole army rolled forth with greed and blood thirst in their eyes!

    This was a hair raising scene. If the corpse army passed them, their ws and teeth could devour any living organism, leaving not even a scrap of bone behind!

    Princess Jin Rou subconsciously shifted closer to Chu Mu. She could feel that the massive corpse aura was already enough to affect her fragile spirit. There were even a few soul eaters within the army that specifically eat spectral organisms like her!

    The massive corpse aura welled forth, but it was unable to enter the cals between angry purple and dark brown.

    Mo Xie¡¯s silver eyes remained on the seven sin fox rock emperor, not even ncing at the millions of corpses running at her.

    The seven sin fox rock emperor also stared at Mo Xie. The terrifying corpses that were running at it seemed to not exist. It was neither confused nor panicked!

    Finally, Mo Xie finished her technique first. Her body full of purple mes again let out a ring of energy all around her!

    The corpse army was mere five hundred meters away from Mo Xie at that moment, but with this ring of energy released, all the corpses in the very front instantly disintegrated as the purple mes hit it!!

 Chapter 1262: Yellow Spring Road: The King in Oneâ€™s Heart is Undead!

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Yellow Spring Road: The King in One''s Heart is Undead!</h4>

    The corpse army¡¯s seemingly unstoppable aura suddenly came to a halt with this devouring purple me!

    Angry mes burned through the ce. Ring after ring expanded outwards from Mo Xie, stacking up. Every single blossom of me is in reality a ming lotus that covered nearly ten kilometers in range!

    As the purple ming lotus blossomed again and again, mes roared forth menacingly!

    After suffering from multiple blossoms of the inferno lotus, it finally finished its technique too!

    Simrly ayering and blossoming effect, a dark yellow sandstorm spiralled outwards one after another, colliding with Mo Xie¡¯s inferno lotus!

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s body disappeared, leaving only a purple me still burning where she stood.

    The entire Yellow Spring Road instantly became purple with mes. These mes created Mo Xie¡¯s noble form!

    Countless supreme mes and shadows darted around within the road as its long tails formed a massive fiery dragon!

    Hades Incineration Realm!

    Beast type energy, fire type burn, demon type illusion!

    A technique created with three different types was immensely powerful. In fact, Chu Mu felt his soul pact sending painful tearing through to him under the strain of this technique.

    The stronger the spell that Mo Xie casted, the harder it would impact Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Thankfully, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t any normal soul pet trainer. The half devil¡¯s mental power allowed him topletely withstand this mental strain. Any other soul pet trainer would snap their soul pact instantly.

    The entire yellow spring roads became the fox supreme¡¯s inferno grounds. The three to four kilometers of the corpse army were instantly disintegrated after entering this inferno territory!!

    Disintegrated corpses couldn¡¯t be revived, so Mo Xie¡¯s Hades Incineration Realm could truly kill the corpses!

    The mes that killed the corpses were just side effects. Mo Xie¡¯s main target was the seven sin fox Rock Emperor!

    Within the purple hell, multiple massive mes shadows brought their long tails as they leaped straight towards the seven sin fox rock emperor amidst the mes.

    The seven sin fox rock emperor was half a beat slower than Mo Xie. its death sand realm was originally meant to be offensive, but has to be transitioned into a defensive technique.

    Many me foxes dashed forth, as inevitable as a meteor shower aimed at the ground. Every one of them created a massive shockwave when they mmed into the sand barrier!

    Mo Xie was naturally better at being on the offense. With the rock emperor forced to defend, Mo Xie could freely use her infinite incineration realm. After the first few me fox supremes dissipated, anotherrge group appeared. Some of these were real, some of these were fake, all hidden within this seemingly endless hades burning realm!

    ¡±Wuwuwu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie let out an excited call, as if she was a monarch giving amand to its subordinates, dignified, angry, yet undefyable!

    The hades incineration realm caused Mo Xie to be the absolute dominator of this realm. The seven sin fox rock emperor realm slowly was squeezed and it was forced to back off even more.

    In thebat before, the two demon foxes couldn¡¯t really determine a victor.

    However, in this final technique face off, the undead legend Hades¡¯ dominant effect was finally shown. The middle ranking seven sin fox was near undead level, but in the purest form ofpetition of techniques, the seven sin fox fell intoplete disadvantage!

    Of course, Chu Mu knew clearly when feeling the soul pacts¡¯ tearing, this was Mo Xie releasing its hades energy again!

    Just how strong Hades was, Chu Mu still wasn¡¯t fully sure. He knew that only if he continued raising his soul remembrance could Mo Xie cast as she pleased!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The fire fox reached a new height. The fire fox was even more brilliant as it released its energy in inferno realm.

    Seven sin fox rock emperor was already heavily burnt. Its dark brown sand territory was mere ten meters now. However, the territory remained steady, stopping the energy from breaching the final defenses!

    ¡°Hu!!!!¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s main body was slowly appearing amidst the purple me. She stepped forth with proud steps, each step creating another wave of inferno outwards.

    Mo Xie started pushing forth. The entire inferno realm was pushed onto the seven sin fox rock emperor!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    Finally, rock emperor backed off to where the Forgotten Creek was. It had no where to go anymore. With Mo Xie¡¯s angry roar, the me energy mmed into the seven sin fox rock emperor!

    Seven sin fox bit its teeth and endured the painful burn without letting out a single sound!

    Its pair of dark brown eyes were burned to the point where it could barely open its eyes. However, facing such a dominant technique, the seven sin fox rock emperor had nothing better to do.

    Mo Xie¡¯s technique cast was faster than it. With not arge difference in strength, this half second is the key to victory.

    Whenparing technique power, the Hades Incineration Realm was indeed much stronger than the demon dream desert!

    The mes were still in the sky when the Hades Incineration Realm¡¯s illusory effects slowly disappeared. Though the mes were still nearby, there were no longer fire fox shadows flying around.

    Mo Xie stepped over the angry purple carpets and slowly walked in front of the seven sin fox rock emperor. Its silver eyes weren¡¯t able to tolerate any disrespect!

    ¡°Undead legends truly are worth their title. Their species is clearly better. Even with a difference in rank, a middle fox wasn¡¯t enough to beat it!¡± Old Li leaped out from Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring and sighed.

    Chu Mu nodded. Up until today, Chu Mu finally got a taste of just how powerful Mo Xie was after thest mutation.

    The Paramita Angry Horn Demon could cause the massive navy to lose half of its numbers. The Three Roads caused all the dominator rank experts in the navy to lose their fighting strength. There was also the more powerful Forgotten Creek. If they truly fought, the navy would have been stopped there. These three yellow spring roads¡¯ protectors were truly too powerful. Not only were they high rank, their fighting strength was also much higher than normal soul pets they¡¯ve seen in the past!

    This battle with Seven Sin Fox Rock Emperor for example, other than Chu Mu using Sharp Pupil to allow mo Xie to see its movements, he couldn¡¯t reallymand the battle normally. This level ofbat was way beyond his league.

    And, Chu Mu definitely didn¡¯t dare say that he had more fighting experience than the seven sin fox rock emperor. This rock emperor had definitely gotten to its position through fighting over countless other organisms.

    The majority of victories Chu Mu felt was because of Mo Xie¡¯s species¡¯ superiority, the undead legend.

    The mes slowly disappeared and the yellow spring road recovered its original peace. The massive army of corpses stopped for a long time but refused to go forth.

    Mo Xie¡¯s techniquepletely stopped the corpse army!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie stood in front of the seven sin fox rock emperor and gave it a call.

    As long as Mo Xie extended a w and swiped down, seven sin fox was surely dead. But, Mo Xie didn¡¯t do that.

    As both demon foxes, they fought each other topare their strengths. However, that didn¡¯t mean Mo Xie would kill her own species, especially one as powerful as the Forgotten Creek was!

    The seven sin fox rock emperor didn¡¯t give up. It stood up and raised its me scarred skull.

    The two demon foxes stared at each other, one arrogant while the other was stubborn.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡± Seven sin fox rock emperor suddenly called out as if to say something to Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s expression changed but still stood there to listen to what seven sin fox rock emperor was saying.

    Princess Jin Rou looked at them and said to Chu Mu, ¡°This seven sin fox rock emperor just said he knows Mo Xie from before.¡±

    ¡°It knows Mo Xie?¡± Chu Mu was slightly confused.

    ¡°Heard of, the rock emperor said it heard a friend mention it.¡± Princess JIn Rou exined.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s mind reading wasn¡¯t limited to only humans. She could also hear the soul pets¡¯ thoughts..

    Princess Jin Rou was slightly confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s Night!¡± Chu Mu yelled out.

    Night Thunder Dream Beast. The seven sin fox must have spoken to Night before where Mo Xie was mentioned.

    Initially, when they split up at Tianxia City, Mo Xie was still a seven sin fox inferno Monarch. Night must have mentioned Mo Xie when it saw another seven sin fox.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡± Seven sin fox rock emperor let out another call.

    Princess Jin Rou knew that Chu Mu wanted to know Night¡¯s news and quickly exined, ¡°It said it admits it isn¡¯t Mo Xie¡¯s match, but....¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Chu mu saw Princess Jin Rou immediately questioned.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t say....¡± Princess Jin Rou saw seven sin fox rock emperor.

    At this time, seven sin fox rock emperor stepped forth into the unknown, dragging its tired body towards a certain direction.

    Seven sin fox rock emperor left very quickly, as if summoned by something and having to leave immediately.

    Seeing the seven sin fox rock emperor¡¯s disappearing back image, Chu Mu was lost.

    After entering the demon burial mound, Chu Mu had been walking along ces Night had been hoping to see something Night had been through in the past. Finally, he met a seven sin fox that knew of Night¡¯s situation but it left.

    Chu Mu wanted to ask more but the seven sin fox had already left.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡± Mo Xie slowly walked back to Chu Mu as if tofort him.

    Chu Mu stood in ce for a long time.

    Even after he got to Forgotten Creek, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t see Night. This meant that Night had gotten through Paramita, Three Roads, and even attained the respect of Forgotten Creek.....

    ¡°Did Nght lose at yellow springs?¡± Chu Mu was sad as he said to himself.

    After this fight, Chu Mu knew the four protectors¡¯ strength even more clearly.

    Knowing Night could get through the three protectors, Chu Mu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he anticipated to see Night¡¯s proud burial. Chu Mu never would have thought that Night was already at such heights!

    When they left, Zhan Ye and little hidden dragon had dominator rank as the king in their hearts. Their return caused Chu Mu to nearly tear up.

    However, Night, who fought much less than Zhan Ye, little hidden dragon, and Mo Xie- the king in its heart was truly immortal! Otherwise, beating the Paramita, Three Roads, and Forgotten Creek, having stood at the tip of dominator rank, why had it still stepped onto this deadly path to undead?

    Most importantly, even Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t know Night¡¯s heart was this proud and burning with passion!

    In the past, it had always been cold and silent. Maybe it liked to run at extreme speeds and ovee its extremes to show this heart, but this was something Chu Mu himself never saw.

 Chapter 1263: Yellow Springs Path, Strongest Demon, Yellow Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Yellow Springs Path, Strongest Demon, Yellow Spring</h4>

    The final path was Yellow Springs.

    The navy marched along Yellow Springs Path, but after walking a long while, they still didn¡¯t see Yellow Springs Monument.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why haven¡¯t we arrived at Yellow Springs¡¯ territory even after walking so long.¡± said Leader Tie Bing.

    ¡°This is a good thing. We¡¯ll be able to widen the distance with the corpse legion. Our traveling speed is faster than theirs.¡± said Leader Hai Qie.

    Big Leader Hai Qie was still walking ahead of the team and his gaze remained fixated forwards.

    Suddenly, an enormous ck figure appeared!

    Yellow Springs Monument!

    They had finally reached Yellow Springs Monument, but the navy members were all very nervous.

    If they wanted to live, they would have to defeat Yellow Springs. But when they remembered the strength of the three guardians, the navy members felt depressed.

    In fact,pared to therge corpse army behind them, the mysterious and powerful Yellow Springs ahead of them made them feel even more uneasy and afraid.

    This time, Xu Kuang intentionally checked to see if there was any creature on top of Yellow Springs Monument. After ensuring Yellow Spring wasn¡¯t lying on top, he finally stepped onto Yellow Springs territory.

    ¡°Big Leader, how much confidence do you have?¡± the adjacent Hai Qie softly spoke to Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang lightly creased his brows and he said: ¡°When ites to Forgotten River, I only have about 40% chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°40%?¡± Hai Qie was astonished. Big Leader really only had 40% chance of winning despite his strength? That meant that Big Leader Xu Kuang admitted that wasn¡¯t as strong as Chu Mu.

    ¡°What about Yellow Springs?¡± asked Hai Qie.

    Xu Kuang shook his head and said: ¡°The final guardian is definitely very strong, but I¡¯m not sure how much stronger. In a one on one fight, I feel like even if I summon all of my main pets, I won¡¯t have much of a chance of victory.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all.¡± said Hai Qie.

    Xu Kuang nodded his head. Although he wasn¡¯t too confident, he couldn¡¯t hesitate in his steps. If he did, it would create evenrger fear in the hearts of the navy members. As a leader, even if he was afraid or nervous, he couldn¡¯t show it.

    As they walked along the dusky Yellow Springs Path, everyone¡¯s mind was taught. The navy members didn¡¯t stop surveying the surrounding rugged and strange stones.

    While one was nervous, it was possible to hallucinate things. The navy members felt like the rocks had eyes and were staring at them with mocking and merciless gazes.

    It was no longer possible to hear the sound of therge corpse army. The entire Yellow Springs Path was scarily silent. All that could be heard were the sounds of hurried breathing, disorderly footsteps and anxious heartbeats.

    ¡°Military... Military Advisor...¡± suddenly, a navy member with a pale face came to report something.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± said the military adviser.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where a navy member in my small team called Da Peng, went.¡± said the navy member captain.

    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know where he went? Is he a small child?¡± said the military adviser, somewhat angrily. There was someone left behind even at this time?

    Xu Kuang heard the noise behind him. He came to a halt, turned around and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There seems to be someone who fell behind.¡± said Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    ¡°Fell behind?¡± Xu Kuang creased his brows and looked over all of the navy members: ¡°Did any of you see him fall behind?¡±

    All of the navy members shook their heads.

    Yellow Springs Path was very wide, and in order to prevent sneak attacks from behind, the military adviser had the navy members form a square shape as they progressed. This formation meant that if someone fell behind, others would see it. There was no reason to fall behind. Even if one¡¯s physical strength wasn¡¯t enough, he would probably tell the person next to him so that person could help him.

    ¡°Military.... Military Adviser, Xiao Shang from my small team also seems to have fallen behind...¡± another navy captain softly reported.

    ¡°Military Adviser... there are also people from my small team...¡±

    ¡°Military Adviser, I haven¡¯t seen our captain for a while now.¡±

    Continuous reports came to him; each one reported that a person was missing. Everyone felt chills in their heart!

    The military adviser was at a loss and he turned to Xu Kuang.

    ¡°Military Adviser, Ocean Soldier Ma is missing... he was just behind me...¡± said an ocean general dripping in cold sweat.

    This ocean general¡¯s words caused cold sweat to roll down everyone¡¯s back.

    A person just next to someone had disappeared!

    This wasn¡¯t a case of being left behind. Instead, these people were going missing under everyone¡¯s watch!!

    A strange atmosphere permeated the entire legion. Yellow Springs Path grew even more quiet. So quiet that it was terrifying!

    ¡°Everyone maintain formation. You and your soul pets must be touching the person next you. Keep your eyes on the person ahead of you and the moment someone disappears from your view, immediately raise your hand!¡± loudly ordered Xu Kuang.

    The navy members maintained formation and did as Leader Xu Kuang said. Their bodies touched another ocean member and they looked ahead at another ocean member.

    ......

    The beast type team¡¯s captain fixed his eyes on the ocean member ahead of him. He was able to see sweat roll down this member¡¯s neck...

    ¡°He¡¯s very afraid.¡± the small team captain said to himself. Indeed, wasn¡¯t he himself also covered in cold sweat?

    Time passed, second by second. The small team captain was staring when suddenly, he discovered that the member¡¯s body in front of him was slowly turning transparent!

    Darkness dissolved his body and the small team captain¡¯s wide open eyes were filled with fear!

    The member in front of him had disappeared right under his watch!!

    The team member¡¯s breathing was about to stop. He abruptly raised his hand, wanting to inform the military adviser and big leader that the navy member in front of him had disappeared.

    His hand shot up, entuating the fear and shock in his heart.

    However, the moment he raised his hands and looked up, the small team captain suddenly saw a mind-shattering scene!

    Disappeared!!

    Everyone had disappeared!!

    All of the navy members in front of him had disappeared and so did the navy members around him. The big team captain had disappeared, the leaders had disappeared and even the big leader had disappeared. The entire Yellow Springs Path waspletely dark and only he was still on it, standing there alone with his hand raised...

    The small team leader copsed to the ground. His mind was already taut. After seeing this scene, the surrounding empty darkness suddenly transformed into terrifying and demonic smiles!

    ......

    Yellow Springs Path

    ¡°Beast type team¡¯s Small Team Captain Zhan Heqing has disappeared.¡± Military Adviser reported the person who went missing.

    Xu Kuang looked at each of the navy members raise their hands and at the locations that people had disappeared at the moment they stopped focusing. There were a number of empty spots in the team.

    An aura of fear enshrouded everyone¡¯s bodies. Nobody understood how these navy members disappeared, nor where these people went, if they were alive, or if they were already...

    ¡°Yellow Springs has already appeared.¡± Xu Kuang said in a low voice to everyone.

    Yellow Springs had appeared. Indeed, the moment the first navy member disappeared, it had already extended its devil ws unto the navy legion, taking away one navy member after another.

    ¡°Big Leader, what should we do?¡± nervously asked Military Adviser Huang Mang.

    They couldn¡¯t even see Yellow Springs. If they continued like this, the navy members would eventually all disappear.

    This was an unprecedented fear.

    With the previous three guardians, they were at least able to see them and their powers.

    However, Yellow Springs hadn¡¯t even showed its face and the navy members had disappeared one by one. The torment of these uneasy thoughts was the easiest way to break the mental of people because nobody could guarantee that the next person to disappear wouldn¡¯t be them!

    Even the sound of flowing water now sounded terrifying. The navy members continuously shot up their hands and each time one did, there was a navy member and his soul pet that disappeared. Even Big Leader Xu Kuang was helpless.

    There was no pattern to the people who disappeared. It could be a navy member or it could be a dominator rank ocean soldier or even an ocean general...

    Obviously Yellow Springs was attacking as it pleased, just doing whatever it felt like.

    ¡°Ocean Commander... Ocean Commander Yue...¡± suddenly, Ocean Commander Jiang¡¯s face turned extremely pale.

    Big Commander Xu Kuang instantly looked next to him and his heart went cold.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang, who was the most calm among them, couldn¡¯t help but feel his hairs stand up. Ocean Commander Yue wasn¡¯t even ten meters away from him, yet he had disappeared. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t sensed any energy fluctuation. If Yellow Springs techniquended on him, would he also disappear like that?

    Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper. He thought that bybining everyone¡¯s soul pets, Leader Hai Qie¡¯s soul pets as well as Sang Ying and Xia Zhixian, they would have a chance of victory against Yellow Springs. Who could have expected that even before they had a chance to attack, this many people would have already disappeared.

    ¡°Leader Tie Bing... he also...¡± Hai Qie¡¯s voice entered Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s ear.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s forehead was now cored in a trace of cold sweat. He grit his teeth and swept his eyes over the sparse ocean members.

    ¡°Look after them. That deceiving creature... I¡¯ll go and meet it!¡± angrily roared Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    ¡°Big leader...¡± Hai Qie and Huang Mang looked at Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang stepped forward and broke away from the navy legion. He was going by himself into the depths of the dusky Yellow Springs Path!!

    Xu Kuang continued forward. He walked and walked and the darkness around him seemed to grow denser.

    Suddenly, Xu Kuang¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. He flung his navy legion windbreaker and turned around to nce at the navy legion.

    ¡°Hmph, disappeared.¡± Xu Kuang coldly humphed.

    All of the navy members had disappeared!

    Suddenly, only Big Leader Xu Kuang was left on Yellow Springs Path. He, alone, stood on this spacious path enshrouded in darkness.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang coldly swept his eyes around him. He knew that it was himself that had disappeared.

    ¡°Yellow Springs, get your ass out here. Fight me, Xu Kuang!¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang mustered up his courage and loudly roared down Yellow Springs Path.

    ¡°Fight me, Xu Kuang!¡±

    ¡°Fight me, Xu Kuang!¡±

    Xu Kuang¡¯s voice echoed through the Yellow Springs Cave and slowly spread into the distance.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang continued forward.

    However, the moment his angry echo disappeared, a lonely figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Kuang!

    Yellow Springs!!

    Xu Kuang¡¯s eyes instantly changed. He stared ahead of him and his heart began to violently beat.

    It had finally appeared!

    The final guardian of Yellow Springs Path. The strongest demon of the second Demonic Burial Mound.

 Chapter 1264: Yellow Springs Path, Hopeless Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Yellow Springs Path, Hopeless Fight</h4>

    ¡°Where did you put my navy members. If anything has happened to them, I¡¯ll use your life as a sacrifice for them!¡± BIg Leader Xu Kuang pointed at Yellow Springs and spoke. He wouldn¡¯t show anymore emotion even if he had more.

    Yellow Springs stepped forward and slowly neared Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    A pair of extremely cold eyes pierced through the darkness, staring at Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    Xu Kuang looked at Yellow Springs¡¯ eyes. There were no emotions there. No savagery, no pride, no contempt. The only thing there was a stagnant coldness and darkness.

    Whether a person was an expert could be discerned through his eyes when he fought an enemy.

    As for whether a soul pet was powerful could also be discerned through its eyes. The calm and unrestrained emotions in Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s eyes were an act; however, the coldness in Yellow Springs¡¯ eyes were not concealed to any degree. It was impossible to see any emotions in its eyes. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of hostility!

    The more he looked, the more the defenses in Xu Kuang¡¯s heart would easily give way.

    Xu Kuang didn¡¯t dare stare any longer at Yellow Springs. Instead, he chanted an incantation, summoning his strongest soul pet.

    He refused to look down on the second Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s strongest demon.

    As the incantation rapidly finished, a soul pattern appeared in front of him and a wild beast covered in armor emerged.

    A Warbeast!

    Xu Kuang had summoned a Warbeast.

    Obviously, this Warbeast was much stronger than Border Commander Wu Zhen¡¯s. This was evident through its gait and its cracked armor!

    Yellow Springs was indifferent towards Xu Kuang¡¯s summon and just calmly looked at it.

    The Warbeast was savage, ruthless and emanated a wild aura.

    However, no matter how much this peak dominatorank Warbeast growled and roared, Yellow Springs¡¯ eyes didn¡¯t change. It maintained its unsettling coldness.

    Xu Kuang was conceited and wanted only the Warbeast to fight Yellow Springs. Yet, he knew the Warbeast wasn¡¯t Yellow Springs¡¯ opponent. The terrifyingly calm aura of Yellow Springs allowed it to look down on the restlessness and uneasiness in the Warbeast¡¯s heart.

    Xu Kuang chanted another aura, this time dual summoning two high ss dominator ranks.

    The two high ss dominators were the Light Pupil Giant and the Chaos Wood Demon.

    After Xu Kuang summoned his three soul pets, he immediately discovered that Yellow Springs¡¯ eyes had finally moved.

    Once the movement passed, XU Kuang suddenly discovered the hasty sounds of footsteps behind him.

    Xu Kuang abruptly turned around and discovered Leader Hai Qie, Ocean Commander Hu, Sang Ying, Xia Zhixian and Chao Lengchuan all running towards him.

    ¡°Big Leader... are you alright?¡± worriedly asked Hai Qie.

    The others all nervously looked at Big Leader Xu Kuang. Seeing that he was safe and sound, they calmed down. At least Xu Kuang still hadn¡¯t lost.

    Xu Kuang gave a simple response, but kept his gaze on Yellow Springs. Feeling slightly humiliated he said: ¡°You intentionally let them in?¡±

    These people had all appeared after Yellow Springs¡¯ eyes had moved. Moreover, the only people that had appeared were those still with fighting strength left.

    Yellow Springs¡¯ intentions were very clear. Yet, this made Xu Kuang feel humiliated and angry.

    ¡®This... this is Yellow Springs!¡± finally, Hai Qie discovered the lonely figure ahead in the darkness.

    Only the front half of this lonely figure could be seen. The back half was hidden in darkness. But it was faintly possible to see incredible bloody marks on its face!

    These bloody marks were strangely distorting and spreading over the front half of its body, making it even more demonic!

    ¡°Where are the others?¡± Xu Kuang suppressed the emotions in his heart and asked Hai Qie a question.

    ¡°After you left, nobody else disappeared. We organized them together.¡± responded Hai Qie.

    Yellow Springs was definitely very strong and Hai Qie felt like they had to mobilize all possible strength.

    ¡°Leave them there.¡± Xu Kuang shook his head.

    Xu Kuang wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that if Yellow Springs wanted to, even if he organized all of his forces, it could just make people disappear again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Xu Kuang said in a low voice to the people next to him.

    Prince Chao, Xia Zhixian and Sang Ying summoned their soul pets. Hai Qie wasn¡¯t slow on summoning either and quickly summoned three high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    Leader Hai Qie¡¯s strength was inferior only to Big Leader Xu Kuang in 3rd Navy Legion. Her three soul pets made Prince Chao very surprised.

    Xu Kuang didn¡¯t hold back and continued summoning, this time summoning two high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    Quintuple control was the limit of all soul pet trainers. Even if one reached higher remembrances in the spirit dominator rank, it was only possible to control five soul pets at once.

    Xu Kuang had summoned one peak dominator rank Warbeast and four high ss dominators. This was truly powerful!

    Prince Chao had summoned his Thousand Wave Beast. After being healed by Xia Zhixian, its fighting strength recovered to about seventy or eighty percent.

    Sang Ying had a water type high ss dominator.

    In normal border territories, possessing a high ss dominator was the lowest requirement to be a Border Commander. This was already extremely strong. But in front of Yellow Springs, they were insignificant people.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too impatient.¡± Xu Kuang ordered the others.

    Paramita, Three Roads and Forgotten River had the strength to instakill high ss dominators. If any one of them were to make a mistake, there would be a soul pet instakilled!

    After Xu Kuang finished speaking, he gave his Warbeast an order!

    The Warbeast¡¯s speed was incapable of beingpared with a peak dominator rank dominator. Nheless, when it ran, it was full of strength and after it locked onto an enemy, it would form an invisible pressure that prevented enemies from dodging.

    Only, this pressure was ineffective on Yellow Springs.

    Yellow Springs shifted its body and easily dodged the Warbeast¡¯s berserk-looking attack.

    The other high ss dominator rank soul petspleted their techniques already and they started attacking Yellow Springs from a distance away.

    Yellow Springs swept his eyes over the onughting techniques. It added a bit more speed and left a beautiful series of afterimages as it slipped through the cracks in techniques...

    ¡°Hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    High ss dominator rank creature¡¯s techniques had incredibly high destructive force. They would cover the entire Yellow Springs Path.

    However, they still weren¡¯t able to harm Yellow Springs at all.

    ¡°Sou~~¡±

    Suddenly, Yellow Springs disappeared in ce and the Warbeast¡¯s Steel Shattering technique was dodged again!

    Immediately after, diagonal to the Thousand Wave Beast, the cold and solitary demon appeared.

    A white light shed and before the Thousand Wave Beast could react, it was struck by the quick white light!

    ¡°Pai!!!!¡±

    The attack struck the Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s side armor and a terrifying gash appeared there. It prated all the way to the bone and even more terrifying, as the Thousand Wave Beast went flying, its full golden body of armorpletely shattered. Even the void armor that subsequently appeared was incapable of stopping the attack!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    The Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s enormous body copsed to the ground. On the side of its body was a startling bloody gash that wasn¡¯t in a fatal location, but prevented it from standing up. It was unknown whether it was alive or dead.

    Prince Chao was stunned. He didn¡¯t even see how Yellow Springs had attacked his Thousand Wave Beast!

    Not far away, Xu Kuang nced at the copsed Thousand wave Beast and felt even more uneasy.

    Although the Thousand Wave Beast was a high ss dominator, its innate armored beast attribute made its defense higher than other high ss domiantors. Added on its Void Armor technique, even a peak dominator would normally need two or three techniques to knock it down. However, the thick armor seemed like it didn¡¯t exist to Yellow Springs.

    One attack and its copsed. Who knew whether it was dead or alive.

    ¡°It... it disappeared again!¡± Leader Hai Qie anxiously yelled out.

    ¡°Pai!!!¡±

    ¡°Pai!!!¡±

    ¡°Pai!!!¡±

    Three crisp sounds immediately rang out and a white light appeared on the sides of Hai Qie¡¯s three high ss dominator rank soul pet standing together and releasing techniques.

    The white light was as fast as lightning. After sweeping by the three high ss dominators, their skins were split open and they copsed to the ground.

    Hai Qie looked on with wide eyes and couldn¡¯t believe that her three soul pets had copsed into a pool of blood. Her eyes were filled with shock and fear.

    ¡°How... how is this possible!¡± involuntarily cried out Hai Qie.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang saw that Hai Qie had been instantly defeated, and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath.

    Yellow Springs¡¯ strength was more than double the strength of the previous guardian!

    ¡°Pai!!!¡±

    Another white light shed. Sang Ying¡¯s water type dominator that had only used one technique was smashed to the top of the cave and was firmly stuck up there.

    Sang Ying looked up at his soul pet in astonishment.

    ¡°War Punishment!¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang angrily roared and ordered his Warbeast to attack.

    The Warbeast¡¯s powerful body transformed into a terrifying execution de that when brandished, emitted a bloody and fiendish aura. It chopped down where Yellow Springs was.

    Yellow Springs body was about to dodge.

    However, Big Leader Xu Kuang had already ordered his other four high ss dominators to surround it and restrict its movements.

    The Yellow Springs demon¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t strong. If the Warbeast was able to strike it head on, it would be able to deal enough damage.

    The four high ss dominators sessfully managed to dy Yellow Springs¡¯ evasion. When the visibly powerful execution de neared Yellow Springs, an invisible force appeared on Yellow Springs¡¯ body that quickly samshed towards the truculent Warbeast.

    Suddenly, the Warbeast¡¯s forward charging movement came to a halt, and it was almost incapable of moving even further towards Yellow Springs!

    The Demon Imprisonment was too terrifying given that it was able to lock the violent charging Warbeast in ce.

    As another peak dominator, the Warbeast was powerless in front of Yellow Springs.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang had already prepared his heart for a low chance of victory, but he never expected the discrepancy in strength to be sorge!

 Chapter 1265: Yellow spring Road: Night and Yellow Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Yellow spring Road: Night and Yellow Spring</h4>

    The corpse army was not too far away from Chu Mu. With the appearance of dominator rank corpses, the entire corpse army piled up again.

    Mo Xie¡¯s energy could intimidate them for a while, but could never fully stop the corpse army¡¯s advance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu stepped forward in silver mes towards the Yellow Spring.

    Little Mo Xie was tired after the battle as well. She leaped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and curled up. After sipping the medicine Chu Mu gave her, she started lightly licking her wounds to spread the medicine out evenly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know their situation. If they haven¡¯t beaten the yellow spring yet....¡± Princess Jin Rou was worried.

    Chu Mu looked back at the corpse army. With their speed, it wouldn¡¯t take longer than an hour to devour yellow spring¡¯s position.

    After flying for a while, Chu Mu saw the lonely standing yellow spring que.

    ¡°No sounds of fighting, is it over?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Flying past the yellow spring que, the corpse army was thrown a good distance behind.

    ¡°Chu Mu, look.¡± Suddenly, Princess Jin Rou pointed at the yellow spring road said.

    Chu Mu nced over and noticed that there were many navy members and soul petsying on the ground of the road!

    These navy members all were alive, but wereying on the road as if they lost their senses.

    ¡°There¡¯s more ahead.¡± Princess JIn Rou said.

    Chu Mu nced over and noticed that almost every few meters was a member. This strange phenomenon was something Chu Mu couldn¡¯t exin.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t dead but the corpse army will still run them over.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Chu Mu nodded and chanted an incantation to summon the devil tree battle soldier.

    Chu Mu told devil tree battle soldier to use its roots to grab all the navy members and soul pets to drag them away.

    Devil Tree battle Soldier¡¯s roots could be thousands of roots. It could grab as many navy members as it needed.

    Continuing forward, the entire yellow spring road was still silent- so silent it was scary.

    ......

    ¡°Great leader..... Give up.... We... we aren¡¯t its match.¡± Leader Hai Qie said, utterly dejected.

    Great leader Xu Kuang stood there silently, already showing despair!

    A total of nine top tier dominator ranks and one top tier dominator rank, this was an absolutely formidable force that could sweep through almost any dominator rank organism.

    However, they failed.

    In fact, they could not even damage the yellow spring at all!

    The strongest demon of second demon burial mound! This power was already beyond its superior rank. Its powerful fighting strength caused Xu Kuang to feel like a speck of dust the entire time.

    All the dominator rank soul pets were already fallen. Yellow Spring was still standing there coldly. Without any emotions shown, the aura of pride already caused everyone to feel as if this Yellow Spring were a massive ice mountain, cold and insurmountable!

    Great leader Xu Kuang bit down hard, and nced behind him.

    Though he couldn¡¯t see anything, he knew that there were four thousand navy members behind him!

    They were all brought out of Wupan Continent and into this ind to fight for him. They had sacrificed soul pets they viewed as lifelong friends. If he couldn¡¯t even bring them safely home, how was he still worthy of them?

    ¡°Great leader, Zhen Wu must have been intentionally tricking us.... He must know how powerful these protectors and yet still sent us over....¡± Leader Hai Qie said angrily.

    This Demon Crown definitely wasn¡¯t because third rank navy wasn¡¯t strong enough. It¡¯s because these four protectors truly were too powerful. Such an organism could only be dealt with by the second rank navy!

    After Paramita, Three Roads, the navy¡¯s army was already wounded. If not for Chu Mu and the others¡¯ intervention, their navy likely would have stopped at Forgotten Creek.

    However, even now, so what if they could make it to yellow spring? Both were top tier dominator ranks, Yellow Spring could defeat them as if they were a bunch of toddlers.

    In fact, yellow spring didn¡¯t even bother taking their lives after defeating them.

    ¡°Huhuhu¡±

    Suddenly, a silver me came from the darkness behind.

    This me seemed to break through some energy and fly straight towards Xu Kuang. There was a soft beautiful spectral figure beside the devil me figure.

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Chao Lengchuan noticed Chu Mu flying over and a sliver of joy came onto his defeated face.

    Since Chu Mu flew over, it must mean that he defeated Forgotten Creek.

    Xu Kuang saw that Chu Mu was confused too. There should be a demon realm around this ce already. Others shouldn¡¯t be able to enter at all. Yet, Chu Mu and the female demon easily broke through.

    Chu Mu fell before them and nced over them.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°We lost. Utterly. From beginning to end, we couldn¡¯t even hurt the Yellow Spring a single bit. The Yellow Spring only used a few techniques.... However, for some reason, it didn¡¯t kill us.¡± Chao Lengchuan said in a low voice.

    ¡°We picked up a lot of navy members on the way, why were they all unconscious?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    Hai Qie exined the situation with the navy members along the way.

    ¡°It¡¯s an illusion.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°What illusion?¡± Hai Qie asked confused.

    ¡°You may have entered the Yellow Spring¡¯s illusion at the very beginning. The members weren¡¯t disappearing one by one. They were getting their fear amplified until their minds were overloaded, and they went unconscious. They probably dropped from the team long ago and those that followed were probably just illusions.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Chu Mu and Princess JIn Rou hadn¡¯t entered the the yellow spring territory for a long time, but Hai Qie just said they spent a long time walking.

    This meant that they must have spent a long time on the illusions created by Yellow Spring. The illusionsbined with the actual road were nearly indistinguishable!

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou lifted all the navy members along the way, counting three thousand people. This means that the vast majority of navy members probably weren¡¯t in the team. Maybe only the few navy members that came to report the disappearances were real.

    After hearing Princess Jin Rou¡¯s exnation, Xu Kuang was in even greater sweat. He stared, shocked, at the unmoving cold Yellow Spring.

    From the very beginning, Yellow Spring created an illusion. However, even until they werepletely defeated did they not realize it was such a terrifying demon!!

    Princess Jin Rou and the rest of them were all exining when Chu Mu had already walked towards the Yellow Spring.

    ¡°Chu Mu.... it¡¯s very strong....¡± Chao Lengchuan tried to call for Chu Mu,.

    Xu Kuang utterly lost. There was no chance of winning this fight.

    Chu Mu ignored Chao Lengchuan and continued walking over.

    A mysterious and terrifying aura shrouded the Yellow Spring. Its appearance was hidden. Only its deep and ck eyes pierced through with an emotionless gaze.

    ¡°Chu Mu.....¡±

    Everyone watched as Chu Mu walked towards the Yellow Spring, their hearts lifting up into their throat.

    Was Chu Mu about to challenge it?

    But, after the Forgotten Creek Battle, how did Chu Mu still have strength to fight the yellow Spring?

    Chu Mu seemed in a trance as he walked step by step towards the Yellow Spring. No matter how everyone else called for him, he didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Go check on him quickly!¡± Xia Zhixian hurriedly asked Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°His consciousness is clear.¡± Princess JIn Rou said with confidence. His gaze passed through the shroud and looked at the yellow spring and her expression changed slightly and continued, ¡°But this yellow spring.....¡±

    ¡°What about the Yellow Spring?¡± Chao Lengchuan and Xia Zhixian were both utterly lost.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen this yellow spring somewhere before.....¡± Princess Jin Rou put down her head and thought for a bit.

    Xu Kuang and Hai Qie were both drawn over by Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words. They all put their attention onto her.

    Finally, Princess Jin Rou remembered. Her beautiful face was instantly overtaken with shock as her spirited eyes glinted with disbelief!

    No one knew why Princess Jin Rou had such a sudden shift of emotions.

    ¡°I ..... I remember now!¡± PRincess Jin Rou yelled out.

    Back in Jia City, Chu Mu used a dream beast that could harness darkness to kidnap her.

    The person that kidnapped her, she naturally would never forget. Simrly, the dream beast was also someone Princess Jin Rou had a deep impression of. And in the following interactions, she could often see it used as Chu Mu¡¯s ride!

    Yet at this time, she found that the yellow spring under the shadows was the Night Thunder Dream Beast. Though blood markings were all over its head, Princess Jin Rou was sure it was the same dream beast!

    ¡°Night Thunder Dream Beast!!¡±

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s heart was in turmoil!

    ¡°Night Thunder Dream Beast, isn¡¯t that amander rank demon?¡± Hai Qie asked, confused.

    ¡°Commander rank demon?¡± Xu Kuang was also shocked as he looked back at the yellow spring.

    Did he really just lose to amander species rank dream beast?

    Paramita, Three Roads, Forgotten Creek, any one of these protectors were at least dominator rank in species. Yet, the ifnal Yellow Spring was amander rank demon?

    That wasn¡¯t even the main point. The more shocking thing was the soul pet that chu Mu lost was a Night Thunder Dream Beast. All this way, looking around and walking the path of his soul pet, chu Mu was trying to find back the Night Thunder Dream Beast that had failed the challenge of second demon burial mound.....

    Yet now, the final protector is that very same Night Thunder Dream Beast!!

    ¡°It.... Yellow Spring.... Yellow Spring is the soul pet Chu Mu was looking for. Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet is that Yellow Spring!¡± Princess Jin Rou pointed and said.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s words caused everyone to be shocked as they turned their heads in equal disbelief!

    At the same time, Chu Mu was in front of the cold Yellow Spring.

    Though it was just a back image, they still recognized each other. Chu Mu¡¯s emotions rippled wildly.

    The Yellow Spring seemed frozen, but its dark, night-like pupils quietly melted.

    These eyes were emotionless no matter how many hardships, pains, bitterness, loneliness it had to withstand. Yet, when Chu Mu walked over, it couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Its ck eyes instantly melted into tears as burning tears rolled down its cheeks!

 Chapter 1266: Yellow Spring Road: Ancient Raccoon Man

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Yellow Spring Road: Ancient Roon Man</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were tumultuous.

    The rip in his soul pact caused Chu Mu to feel painful tearing in his soul as if a person were ripping it apart!

    He really thought that Night had died. He was following Night¡¯s steps to know just where it had fallen.

    However, what caused Chu Mu to be ted was Night didn¡¯t fall down. It was standing right in front of him!

    On Tianxia in, Night¡¯s running back image caused Chu Mu to tear up. Now that he saw night again, he felt a wave of excitement wash over him and his eyes were again wettened.

    Chu Mu extended a hand to rub Night¡¯s Dream horn.

    Today, night¡¯s dream horn was very mature with an intricate arc andplicated spirals.

    Even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t remember how many years its been since he rubbed this smooth dream horn. He had brought it off of an ind in eternal ocean and stepped onto the vast continent.

    They fought through Luo Region together, passed through Great Chu Family, crossed Western Realm, ran around Li City during thepetition, stepped through Tianxia city under the moonlight......

    Run, go beyond limits, stroll through moonlight, dart through the darkness- Night was an elegant dancer of the night, as well as a demon adept at controlling the dream realm.

    Chu Mu rubbed its dream horn, touched its forehead, and stroked its neck.

    He touched its malevolent red markings. Chu Mu remembered clearly that Night had a coat of soft ck fur. This blood red marking didn¡¯t belong to it.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Old Li pointed at the blood red marks and suddenly felt a feeling of death pass through his entire body.

    ¡°Hui~~~~¡± Night let out a call, not letting Chu Mu touch the markings.

    Suddenly, Night turned around, its white tail swaying in the darkness.

    Chu Mu nked briefly and before he could react, Night suddenly disappeared into the darkness, its white feather like tail shing past like a bolt of lightning.

    Chu Mu wanted to chase after it, but he couldn¡¯t feel any mental waves.

    With the soul pact broken, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t detect Night¡¯s emotions nor detect its location. Chu Mu stood in ce nkly as he watched Night swiftly disappear. He stared into the darkness absentmindedly.

    ¡°Night didn¡¯t die, but why did our soul pact break.¡± Chu Mu said to himself, lost.

    At such a rank, Chu Mu had a deeper understanding of the rtionship between soul pet trainer and their soul pet.

    Soul pets weren¡¯t a soul pet trainer¡¯s final servant. Many soul pets have to get through a weak phase. After they get stronger, they will still finally decide to return to their own ce and sever their contract with their human.

    This was demon burial mound, Night¡¯s true belonging. He brought night out from that ind in eternal ocean long ago. Night didn¡¯t die but broke their contract. Did this mean that Night wanted to stay in this demon burial mound?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t chase after it because he never would have thought a soul pet he spent day and night for years would choose to leave him.

    ¡°Chu Mu..... is that yellow spring.... Is it really your soul pet?¡± Chao Lengchuan came by Chu Mu and asked.

    Xu Kuang and the others also walked by. They simrly couldn¡¯t believe this fourth protector, Yellow Spring, was the soul pet Chu Mu was looking for. However, didn¡¯t chu Mu say it failed its challenge already?

    Princess Jin Rou stared at Chu Mu. She was using mind reading to understand Chu Mu¡¯s emotions, but Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were soplicated even Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t describe it.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening. Is the Yellow Spring Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, and why did it suddenly leave?¡± Chao Lengchuan saw Chu Mu not reply and turned to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°It once was. Before Chu Mu became a devil in Tianixa City, he sent three of his soul pets away. Now that he has awakened, two of those three came back, which were Zhan Ye and little Hidden Dragon. Only this Night Thunder Dream Beast remained outside. This timeing out, Chu Mu wanted to find it and get it back. However, the moment he got to the demon burial mound, he felt his soul pact break.....¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    This was all what Princess Jin Rou heard from Ye Qingzi, the events that happened after Tianxia City¡¯s events.

    ¡°Longlonglong~~~~ Gegege~~~~~~~¡±

    The cave and yellow spring road started shaking violently.

    This massive shaking awakened all the unconscious members. They all thought they were dead already but woke up to being dragged around by a Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Corpse army!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a navy member yelled out!

    Having just awoken to face the corpse army, they panickly rode their soul pets towards where Chu Mu was standing!

    The great leader Xu Kuang heard the noise behind and furrowed his brows.

    If the Yellow Spring really were Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, they still had a sliver of chance. However, if the Yellow Spring didn¡¯t let them pass the Yellow Spring Road, everyone here would have to die!

    ¡°Great leader..... Great leader..... They¡¯reing!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re about to be here!!¡±

    The navy all yelled out in fear!

    They quickly congregated around Xu Kuang. Xu Kuang nced deep into Yellow Spring road and found that its figure already was gone. Immediately, he tried to bring everyone through the yellow spring road.

    However, at this moment, Yellow spring¡¯s ck body appeared again!

    Xu Kuang paused slightly. After understanding how powerful the yellow spring was, he didn¡¯t dare walk anymore forward.

    Facing the corpse army, they may be able to defend for a while, but they would instantly copse in front of this Yellow Spring.

    Night appeared in front of Chu Mu. After ncing at Chu Mu, it suddenly sped up past everyone towards the corpse army.

    ¡°It wants to stop the corpse army for us.¡± Princess Jin Rou captured Night¡¯s thoughts and quickly said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded but gazed straight forward.

    Night appeared again and Chu Mu saw a shadow

    Chu Mu remembered that after the shadow beast was defeated, an extremely fast figure appeared to save the shadow beast.

    At first, Chu Mu thought it may be Forgotten Creek or Yellow Spring. Now, he knew there clearly was a fifth protector on this road!

    This figure was walking towards Chu Mu and was getting closer......

    ¡°Humans, you shouldn¡¯t havee here.....¡±

    Suddenly, an ancient voice came from ahead!

    Chu Mu, Xu Kuang, Hai Qie, Chao Lengchuan, Xia Zhixian, and Sang Ying were all stunned as their gaze fell on the figure walking over.

    It was an organism that knew the humannguage!

    A short figure with a wooden stick and a strange robe walked over. It looked like an ancient man, short and skinny.

    It slowly walked out of the darkness. Chao Lengchuan, Xia Zhixian, and Sang Ying¡¯s expressions immeidately changed because they noticed that it is very simr to the Old Li that always follows Chu Mu around!

    Roon head, short body, short limbs. Other than being slightly older than Old Li, it really was simr in many regards.

    Chu Mu was also shocked!

    This was just an older Old Li!

    Chu Mu always thought that Old Li was a unique creature, yet an organism just like Old Li had just appeared.

    ¡°Old Li....¡± Chu Mu tried to call Old Li out.

    Strangely, Old Li didn¡¯t appear.

    Usually, Old Li always hid in one of Chu Mu¡¯s spatial rings, whether it was a soul capture ring or just a spatial ring, but for some reason Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find him no matter what, as if he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°No need to be confused. Your humannguage isn¡¯t a hard one to learn.¡± The ancient roon man walked before them.

    ¡°You.... you¡¯re a protector here? Those texts were written by you?¡± Xu Kuang asked with surprise.

    This was the demon burial mound ind. Those words definitely had to be written by those who know ancient human civilization. Xu Kuang was confused at first about where those texts came from too.

    ¡°Yes, because I noticed more and more humans trying to get through demon burial mound.¡± The ancient Roon Man said.

    After speaking, Old Li looked at where the corpse armies came from. Seeming to feel everyones¡¯ anxiety, it smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, yellow spring won¡¯t let those corpses get near. All of you follow me if you don¡¯t want to die.....¡±

    As they spoke, the ancient roon man walked forward with short steps deeper into Yellow Springs Road.

    For some reason, the road seemed much shorter with the ancient roon man leading the way. It wasn¡¯t too long when they arrived at a light screen!

    This light screen came down from the top of the cave, causing the entire cave to be bright!

    At the center of the light screen was a rock. This rock had an arced crown on top of it!!

    ¡°The demon crown!¡± Xu Kuang stared at the crown and said excitedly.

    Old Li looked around and let out a lightugh, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about the demon crown. You lost already and don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    The great leader xu Kuang opened his mouth for a moment before shutting it again.

    Compared to the demon crown, Xu Kuang was more worried about how they were going to leave this ce. He wasn¡¯t going to let the entire army die here!

    ¡°Alright, stay here. Don¡¯t walk into ces the screen covers either.¡± The ancient roon man said.

    They all did as he said. After all, they had lost severely after the battles.

    ¡°Second Demon Burial Mound is a path onto immortality. Any organism cane to challenge it, including humans.¡± Ancient roon man leaped onto a rock and said to everyone.

    ¡°This road has arge corpse army. They aren¡¯t just any organism; they are the failed attemptors of the challenge. Presumably you have noticed that there are also human corpses amongst the army......¡±

    Hearing this, the members all sucked in a breath. If they had died before, would they also be thoughtless corpses with no memory or consciousness apart from devouring flesh?

 Chapter 1267: Night, The Expert Standing Until the End (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Night, The Expert Standing Until the End (1)</h4>

    ¡°Through the corpse graves is Yellow Springs Path that you are currently challenging. The Yellow Springs Path is the true gate of death. All powerful demons are buried here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you must be surprised why Paramita, Three Roads, Forgotten River and Yellow Springs are so strong, right?¡±

    ¡°The reason is very simple. Paramita, Three Roads, Forgotten River and Yellow Springs are the four strongest demons chosen out of all the challenging demons!¡±

    ¡°Entering Immortal Heavenly Realm is easier said than done. It¡¯s more than just defeating the four guardians. All challenging demons must defeat the four guardians and then rece their guardian position. WIthin a span of four years, if they haven¡¯t been reced by another demon, they will have the qualifications to wear the demon crown and enter Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s inner ind.¡± the old roon man pointed at the demon crown in the screen of light.

    Defeating the guardians and then recing them for four years was a demanding requirement. It was no wonder the second Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s precipice had so many graves.

    ¡°Long long long long long~~~~~~~¡±

    The shaking turned iparably violent and all of the navy members turned their heads in shock.

    Everyone discovered that therge corpse army was no longer far from them. They could feel that an enormous bone dragon was at the front of therge corpse army, violently charging forwards.

    A dense corpse aura filled Yellow Springs Path. If one were to stand there, he or she would probably choke to death.

    In the spacious Yellow Springs Path, a lonely and cold figure stood there. Compared to the entirerge corpse army, its body was insignificantly small. However, the demon aura it released made it look like an enormous ice mountain that therge corpse army was unable to traverse!

    The boundlessrge corpse army pressed onwards, but the lonely ck figure remained standing there, not moving an inch!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a demonic dream cry rang out.

    The prideful noise suppressed the loud rumbling of therge corpse army. The cry was filled with power as it reverberated around Yellow Springs Path.

    A ck dream soul suddenly appeared. Big Leader Xu Kuang astonishingly discovered that Yellow Springs¡¯ body was enshrouded by an enormous night soul. It was like its body had transformed into a night demon that dominated everything. In its kingly state, it looked down on the restless corpse army.

    Night¡¯s cry seemed to make time stop. The tide-like corpse army that devoured everything came to a sudden halt a hundred meters away from Night.

    The corpse creatures leading the charge were dominator ranks. However, when they saw Yellow Springs, none of them dared show any rash movements, nor did they dare take another step forward.

    It was possible to see the fear in the eyes of these savage creatures. Their bodies were unconsciously bowing down!

    The thousands of spectators all showed expressions of shock after therge corpse army froze in ce. This was a domineering scene. An enormous army stopping because of a single cry.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Night. As they looked at its lonely figure, the shock in their hearts didn¡¯t calm for a long while.

    This was Yellow Springs. The second Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s strongest demon!!

    An imposing creature that could stun arge corpse army of tens of thousands!

    It was a long while before Big Leader Xu Kuang came back to his senses. He knew that when he had fought against Yellow Springs just now, Yellow Springs hadn¡¯t used its full strength.

    Xu Kuang looked in disbelief at Chu Mu.

    This Yellow Springs was really his soul pet?

    If this was the case, this fellow had a fox noble that could defeat Forgotten River and the strongest demon in the second Demonic Burial Mound. This was a terrifying amount of strength!

    ¡°Brath, you¡¯re the original master of Yellow Springs, right?¡± the old roon man¡¯s voice slowly came out.

    Chu Mu returned to his senses and nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve paid attention to Yellow Springs for a long time. I began to pay attention once it stepped onto Demonic Burial Mound because I smelled the scent of someone from my species. I presume that it was this fellow who guided you to Demonic Burial Mound, right?¡± said the old roon man.

    ¡°Old Li?¡± Chu Mu could only think of Old Li. But for some reason, this rotten old man refused to appear.

    ¡°You should understand that there are too many demons in Demonic Burial Mound with outstanding innate talent. But even if they are dominator rank species, there will be many who die a premature death. Thus, it will be extremely difficult for amander rank demon to survive in and of the powerful like this.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but admit that I underestimated its toughness, perseverance, and determination. When it first entered Demonic Burial Mound, it was weak. But this ind that is full of opportunities and resources also gave it, an indomitable soul pet, the greatest room to grow!

    ¡°Its strength managed to fly in a short few years. It went from being on the outskirts of the ind to the first Demonic Burial Mound where it stayed an entire year. Allmost every day it would attempt the precipice, trying to find a path that would allow it to enter the precipice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for several hundred years and have seen countless strong soul pets. However, a soul pet as dedicated as it is truly rare.¡±

    ¡°There was a time when it challenged the first Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s precipice and only had a single breath remaining. Hiding its aura, it hid in a tree hole. I thought that it would give up after this so I appeared in front of it and told it that reaching the peak emperor rank was enough already.¡± slowly narrated the old roon man.

    Chu Mu stared at Night who was blocking therge corpse army, refusing to move away.

    While therge corpse army had been stunned by Night, a few high ss dominator corpse leaders were letting out sharp cries. Obviously, they wanted to challenge Yellow Springs¡¯ dignity!

    These corpses were all challengers who had failed. Even in death, the resentment in their souls pushed them to challenge the guardians.

    Night had already been challenged by these dominator rank corpses. There were a total of twenty high ss dominator rank corpses. They were looking with fear at Night, while Night calmly stood there. It was exactly like when it had faced Xu Kuang and the others: like an unmoving and grand icy mountain!

    ¡°These reckless resentment corpses!¡± berated the old roon man.

    The old roon man paused briefly before continuing: ¡°You should be able to guess what happened next. Although it nearly died, after it recovered, it began to challenge the first Demonic Burial Mound precipice again.¡±

    ¡°In the end, I ignored this obstinate fellow and instead sent the Paramita of that time to continue watching over it. Everyone once in a while, Paramita would tell me that it lost, it lost, it lost... I was confused then what made it so willing to persevere. What on earth was making it so obstinate?¡±

    ¡°But when I was used to its defeats, or perhaps it¡¯s more apt to say when I was just waiting for news of its death, there was suddenly a day when Paramita told me that it climbed to the top of the precipice and entered Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s middle ind!¡±

    The old roon man stroked his own beard. He squinted his eyes and looked with a sliver of appreciation at Night who was fighting with the resentment corpses.

    ¡°Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s middle ind. This ce is full of even more opportunities, but is also filled with more cruelpetition.¡±

    ¡°Once it climbed the precipice, it became a weakling again and had to seek survival again at the lowest level...¡±

    ¡°I looked after it a little, but whether it was able to enter the peak dominator rank ultimately was up to itself.¡±

    ¡°Truthfully speaking, I really never thought it would be able to survive nor that its strength would fly up. This probably has something to do with its nomadic bloodline...¡±

    At the same time, Night was weaving through the resentment corpses which would immediately shatter right after.

    Night¡¯s attacks were extremely strange. Before the corpses around a resentment corpse had reacted, that resentment corpse would be instakilled. It was fast and sharp as well as without any warning.

    ¡°That¡¯s its signature technique, Demon Dream Shatter. Many dominator rank demons on the middle ind that looked down on it would perish under this attack.¡± said the old roon man.

    Listening to the old roon man¡¯s description, Chu Mu was able to imagine the hardships Night endured after entering Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s middle ind. Indeed, there were high species rank demons all over the middle ind and it would suffer bullying, contempt and exclusion...

    Night¡¯s cold eyes were not trained from ughter, instead, they were the result of being bullied and looked down on by stronger creatures.

    ¡°Demonic Burial Mound is like this. As long as your species rank is low, you can only endure everything and carefully survive. Nheless, at the very end, you will be able to trample upon your enemies because there are too many unknown factors on this ind!¡±

    ¡°Night was able to kill its enemies and steal xuan items from their territories. It managed to flee from the pursuit of enormous demon armies and lower its head and swallow its words under the bullying of stronger demons...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever experienced this. It takes an intense strain on the mind. To obtain a xuan item, the price is a body full of wounds. Yet, because a stronger soul pet suddenly appeared, in order to survive, you must give up this xuan item.¡±

    The old roon man¡¯s words caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to tremble.

    The feeling it must have left was painful and disturbing. Indeed, it was already incredibly difficult to obtain a xuan item.

    ¡°It has its pride, but understood when to lower its head. This is something many demons with high species ranks are unable to do. Therefore, it managed to survive and those demons that ridiculed, looked down and bullied it were eventually trampled under its feet. Just like those pitiful resentment corpses. Why wouldn¡¯t there be demons among the corpses that once trampled it under their feet?¡± the old roon man pointed at the resentment corpses that were being defeated one by one.

    The path of survival and the path of experts were filled with bumps, hardships and a mix of blood and tears. Only by surviving until the end could one be a genuine expert!

    Xu Kuang and the others were listening to the old roon man¡¯s description. Initially, they were astonished by Yellow Springs¡¯ species rank. Indeed, the Night Thunder Dream Beast was amander rank.

    But after listening to the old roon man¡¯s description, they suddenly understood that the Yellow Springs of today that was powerful enough to look down on all dominator rank creatures had walked an extremely bumpy path.

    Its power wasn¡¯t innate. In fact, it merely possessed a weakmander bloodline.

    However, it had walked to the end!

    It had be the current Yellow Springs, the strongest demon of Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s middle ind!

 Chapter 1268: Night, The Expert Standing Until the End (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Night, The Expert Standing Until the End (2)</h4>

    ¡°Of course, this was only part of the process. Do you know why thatrge corpse army is so afraid of it? Is it really because it is Yellow River?¡± continued the old roon man.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He didn¡¯t understand. Therge corpse army had an extremely high amount of numbers. If they wanted to break through Yellow Springs Path, Night wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.

    However, therge corpse army had stopped. It refused to move forward. Only those with higher resentment aura dared challenge Night¡¯s dignity. However, those corpses would ultimately be trampled into pieces. They weren¡¯t Night¡¯s opponent.

    ¡°This story begins from when it began challenging Yellow Springs Path...¡± the old roon man continued his story. From his tone, his admiration and respect for Night could be heard.

    ¡°This path is filled with death. Even stronger demons than there are now will die. Moreover, once you step on this path, there¡¯s no method of return because the corpses that have met their eternal rest here are filled with resentment and will not permit defeated challengers to safely return to middle ind.¡±

    ¡°Back then, it had already stepped onto the peak of middle ind. I thought that it would decide to be middle ind¡¯s demon king. However, when it no longer had many opponents left on middle ind, it without hesitation decided to step onto Yellow Springs Path. This was even after I told it this was a path of no return... ¡°

    ¡°When it stepped on the path, there were a total of three demons that challenged the path with it. These three demons were the strongest existences on middle ind and were also demons that wanted to surpass themselves! These three demons were the Angry Horn Devil, the Shadow Beast, and the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor...¡±

    ¡°This team of demons was very strong. The Angry Horn Devil defeatedst generation¡¯s Paramita, the Shadow Beast beat thest generation¡¯s Three Roads and the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor defeated thest generation¡¯s Forgotten River. These three demons reced the third guardian and are now defending Yellow Springs Path.¡±

    ¡°However, Night which had strength equivalent to those three great demons was the one to challenge Yellow Springs.¡±

    ¡°Thest generation¡¯s Yellow Springs was also respected, and were once the strongest demon on middle ind. Moreover, no demon was able to even shake it. The new generation¡¯s four strongest demons didn¡¯t have a great strength discrepancy between themselves, including Night. So when it challenged thest generation¡¯s Yellow Springs, it should have lost.¡± At this point, the old roon man intentionally paused.

    ¡°And then?¡± Chao Lengchuan pressed.

    Everyone was listening to Yellow Spring¡¯s path of growth. They were listening so intently they were entranced. All of these soul pet trainers had climbed up the cultivation path and those that had climbed from the very bottom empathized with the story.

    ¡°Obviously it defeated Yellow Springs in the end; otherwise, how would it have reced thest generation¡¯s Yellow Springs?¡± said Hai Qie.

    Everyone nodded their heads. This should be the case.

    However, the old roon man shook his head and continued: ¡°You guys are wrong. It lost and waspletely defeated. Ultimately, it was tossed by Yellow Springs into the underground river next to it. Its corpse was washed away with the flow of water to the grave you guys walked in front of us earlier.

    ¡°Corp... corpse? It was defeated... and then killed?¡± Hai Qie¡¯s face was full of astonishment as she spoke.

    Night was killed by the previous generation¡¯s Yellow Springs?

    But if it was killed, why did it rece Yellow Springs? What else happened there?

    ¡°It died and its soul pact ruptured...¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself, dazed.

    ¡°Haha, Demonic Burial Mound. The graveyard for demons. Countless demons will die here. Even those I¡¯ve watched over for so many years... they will still ultimately die. I find this rather regretful, but I also know this is only normal.¡± the old roon man said.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang nodded his head and said: ¡°Before it died, it became one of the four strongest demons in middle ind. This is an extremely high honor for demons. Demonic Burial Mound is both the graveyard for demons and also their homes. Many demons wish to be buried here upon death...¡±

    ¡°Haha, does death mean the end? At the beginning I thought that was the case too...¡± the old roon manughed.

    Death doesn¡¯t mean the end?

    Everyone was confused. Was Night revived? However, the revival techniques in this world were held only in the extremely strong creatures¡¯ hands. Could it really be revived?

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t revived. It¡¯s the exact same as most corpses. It became a member of the graveyard and its body was absorbed into the river, transforming into a pile of white bones - a White Bone Dream Beast. However, different from all the other zombies in the graveyard, it didn¡¯t feel dejected, frightened or panicked. Instead, the first thing it did after climbing out from the pile of bones was to defeat the corpse type creatures around it!!¡± said the old roon man.

    When he heard this, Chu Mu was stunned.

    He never would have imagined that Night became a pile of white bones that then stood up and became a departed spirit Dream Beast!

    Departed spirit creatures didn¡¯t appear simply from the refinement of a death aura. The creature¡¯s grievances had to be enormous. If Night was able to climb out of the white bones not long after death, it meant that its grievances were extremely deep!!

    ¡°When the vast majority of demons be a pile of white bones, they will lose their consciousness or their body will be possessed by grievance, which will spill over into greed and domination. On the one hand, they are unwilling to ept the terrifying reality of bing a pile of white bones turned departed spirit and on the other hand, the lingering feeling of death in their hearts will cause them to wallow away in despair!¡±

    ¡°However, it was different. After bing a White Bone Dream Beast, its strength took a great dip and it once more descended the lowest level of this realm.¡±

    ¡°The truth is that I think that only the undying body of a departed spirit is capable of matching its unbending willpower.¡±

    ¡°After bing a White Bone Dream Beast, it didn¡¯t stop climbing. With its white bones, it kept climbing no matter how high the corpse mountain was. You guys can imagine the plethora of times its body was torn and bones were shattered. It had to endure this in order to climb to the top! Then, when its body was torn and bones were shattered, it would have to find and retrieve its bones back amidst the boundless corpse ughter...¡±

    The white bones were endless. There were tens of thousands of departed spirits here, umted over countless years. In this dark and sunless precipice cave, it was possible to imagine how insignificant a defeated demon was.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t restrain his emotions. The only thing in his mind was Night¡¯s cold and emotionless ck eyes that had been baptised through its rough experiences. Whether it was the Night Thunder Dream Beast or White Bone Dream Beast, its eyes would still flicker with the strongest unbending and unyielding radiance!

    ¡°As I said before, Demonic Burial Mound is full of opportunities. As long as you are able to survive...¡±

    ¡°This includes surviving in the departed spirit form!¡±

    ¡°As it climbed, it relied on its rank superiority from when it was alive and gradually defeated the corpse type experts in the precipice cave. It relied on its willpower to stand at the very top of the entirerge corpse army and became the departed spirit general among tens of thousands of corpse and the strongest departed spirit in the entire precipice of the Demonic Burial Mound.

    ¡°When I heard the news for the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor, the shock in my heart was difficult to describe. I thought that it had fallen, but when I least expected it to, it reached the summit. It didn¡¯t matter if it fell to the lowly departed spirit realm, it was still going to stand at the very top!¡±

    The old roon man¡¯s eyes glittered as it stared at Night. It was a long while before it continued:

    ¡°Now you do you understand why therge corpse army is afraid of it?¡±

    Everyone thought that therge corpse army had stopped in its tracks because of the intimidation from the special status of Yellow Springs. Who would have thought that this Yellow Springs had actually climbed out from therge corpse army and was once a corpse leader?!

    Its tyrannical nature from its past as a corpse leader was fully disyed. Indeed, of the twenty resentment corpses, there were not even ten remaining now.

    The skeletons of the ten resentment corpses were scattered over Yellow Springs Path and they were being stepped on by Yellow Springs like carpets.

    Despite the initial twenty resentment corpses surrounding it, Yellow Springs only had two light wounds on its body. Thus, before it did anything more, the ten remaining resentment corpses that were greatly inferior in strength began to tremble.

    Each time their body was shattered, their strengths would decrease. Therefore, these resentment corpse leaders refused to attack Night.

    Behind them, therge corpse army didn¡¯t dare step forward either. The one standing in front of them used to be the strongest departed spirit and there were many departed spirits that it had personally defeated.

    Perhaps against an army of tens of thousands, the strongest departed spirit would ultimately be devoured, but the grandeur and tyrannical aura from the strongest aura was capable of smashing an entire army¡¯s fighting intent. Indeed, all of the departed spirits knew that if they attacked, they would inevitably be shattered.

    The old roon man looked at therge corpse army that refused to move forwards. A cold smile appeared on his face. Obviously, this was within his expectations.

    Departed spirit creatures were innately defeated creatures that were brought back to life. Despite their greediness and ruthlessness, they were unable to free themselves of the shadow of defeat and fear. They didn¡¯t have the courage to challenge a true leader of departed spirits. If they did dare challenge, they would inevitably be shattered by its powerful strength, bing part of the departed spirit leader¡¯s cornerstone of power and authority.

    ¡°Yellow Springs Path rejects nobody. Even departed spirits can challenge the path!¡±

    ¡°After bing the leader of the departed spirits, it challenged Yellow Springs again in its departed spirits identity!¡±

    ¡°Yellow Springs from thest generation was very strong. After this generation¡¯s Yellow Springs¡¯ body was shattered, it was tossed again like garbage into the underground river.¡±

    ¡°It was already a departed spirit so the shattering merely decreased part of its strength. When it recovered its strength, it challenged again and again and again.

    At this point, the old roon man suddenly turned to Chu Mu and he said in a low voice: ¡°Each time I saw it climb out from the pile of corpse skeletons and then silently drag its deformed body to find its scattered bones, I really wanted to know what on earth made it so resilient.¡±

    ¡°From a weak demon to when it stepped over the first precipice. From the lowest dominator rank to the leader of the four great demons. From the lowest corpse to the leader of a mad army. All the way until thest generation¡¯s Yellow Springs was defeated by its dedication...¡±

    ¡°Even death was unable to destroy its conviction. But why though?¡±

    The old roon man¡¯s words were directed to Chu Mu. It knew that the answer was on this human.

    In the years watching over Yellow Springs, it had never seen Yellow Springs shed a tear. Only when this human walked towards it did tears fall from its cold ck eyes...

    What on earth made Night so resilient?

    Chu Mu knew. Chu Mu knew very well.

    He knew only because when Night had left him in Tianxia ins and he watched it run off into the distance, he had said:

    When I see you again, you all must be the kings in your heart!

    ......

    For some reason, at this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s tears were flowing like a spring.

    ......

 Chapter 1269: Nightâ€™s Return!

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Night''s Return!</h4>

    ¡°After it defeated Yellow Spring, I gave an item to it. It was a demon tear, a true first generation yellow Spring Tear. It was a sacred item guarded by me to give to the strongest demon in middle ind over the past thousand years.¡±

    Old roon man nced at Chu mu and continued, ¡°After I gave it the yellow spring tear, I didn¡¯t use it. Only when I told it that the yellow spring tear could revive demmon type organisms did itbine it with its soul.¡±

    ¡°Yellow spring tear, you mean the real yellow spring? Undead rank Yellow Spring?¡± Xu Kuang asked.

    Undead yellow spring, the first generation of demon burial mound protectors. If it were still alive, how powerful would it be!

    Old roon man nodded, ¡°Yes, other than that, what organisms have the ability to revive creatures?¡±

    ¡°Yellow spring allowed it to be reborn. After it was reborn, it became the protector of yellow springs road that you see now!¡±

    Now, Chu Mu finally understood why their soul pact broke.

    However, Chu Mu never would have thought that Night had such a heart-wrenching experience after their soul pact broke.

    Luckily, it got the recognition that revived it from undead to demon!

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~~¡±

    A loud call sounded. At the same time Night stepped forward, the corpse army slowly retreated.

    Old roon man nced at the retreating army and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to continue on this road. Go back where you came from. This army will no longer pose a threat to you.¡±

    Hearing the old roon man¡¯s words, Xu Kuang let out a breath. As long as he could leave here safely.

    The corpse army already disappeared into the darkness. They could feel the corpse aura slowly back off.

    Chao Lengchuan nced back at the ce shrouded by a light screen and asked, ¡°That goes to inner ind, but what is in the inner ind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s known as Immortal Heavenly Realm. You humans don¡¯t have the qualification to step in. All demons in middle ind have the ultimate goal of entering inner ind because all the demon aura and resourcese from the inner ind. The aura alone could create countless dominator ranks. However, dominator ranks are a pitiful rank in heavenly realm.....¡±

    ¡°Every once in a while, demons earn the chance to enter heavenly realm. Whoever has a chance to enter is determined by me.¡± Old roon man said.

    Saying that, old roon man¡¯s eyes fell on the slowly approaching Night.

    In its eyes, one could see the praise and appreciation the old roon man had for Night. Even without the old roon man making it clear, they knew that the one qualified had to be this Yellow Spring!

    ¡°Kid, your soul pact ended the moment it died. It¡¯s a free demon now. It not killing you and opening the way for you to leave is already a mercy because of your past rtionship. You can bring these people and leave now. I need to put the demon crown on its head, and lead it into heavenly realm to make it an immortal rank demon!¡± Old roon man said.

    Chu Mu was stunned before staring at Night, slightly spaced out.

    Soul pact breaking meant their rtionship was over?

    Chu Mu knew there had to be such a day when he got old, and his soul pets would leave him. However, he never realized this day woulde so quick!

    ¡°To Night, demon burial mound inner ind is probably its final destination.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    If his own soul pets gained its own dreams and could reach a new height, as a spiritual Soul Pet Trainer, the only thing he had to do was feel proud of it.

    A soul pact wasn¡¯t a ve treaty. Soul pets would risk their lives without a word just for their soul pet trainers, so why would a soul pet trainer have any reason to restrict a soul pet from going on further?

    Chu Mu saw Night start walking towards him, and the piece of his heart that felt empty started hurting all over again.

    Chu Mu could be open minded, but there was no way Chu Mu truly could let go easily. After all, Night had followed him for so long. Chu Mu would never be able to forget Night¡¯s elegant figure running through a dark, moonlit night.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡± Night walked by Chu Mu, and slightly lowered its head to enjoy Chu Mu¡¯s petting.

    A bright blue glow appeared on Night¡¯s body, originating from its heart and spreading through its dream horn to Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    This glow caused Chu Mu to temporarily lose focus. This was the glow of a soul pact!

    ¡°Chu.... Chu Mu, it¡¯s asking you.....¡± Princess Jin Rou said excitedly to Chu Mu.

    The blue glow, the unique glow of a soul pact. Night was asking for him to sign a soul pact with it again.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never would have expected Night to bring it up proactively.

    Old Roon man¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to almost be sure Night was going to leave him, yet now it wasing up to propose a soul pact with him.....

    The old roon man was also confused. He quickly jumped to Night and said panickingly, ¡°Yellow Spring, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡± Night let out a call to tell the old roon man something.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Night is willing toe back.¡± Princess Jin Rou quickly said to Chu Mu.

    After hearing old roon man exin, Princess Jin Rou was also crying from hearing about Night¡¯s heart.

    ¡°You¡¯ve reached thest step already. All you have to do is step forth and you¡¯ll be a member of the demon heavenly realm. You have to know that heavenly realm is gathering the strongest demons in the world. You being able to step into heavenly realm is the highest honor a demon can ever achieve!¡± Old roon man said excitedly.

    A demon¡¯s greatest honor. The entire middle inds¡¯ dominator rank inds fight their whole lives for this honor. Now, Night has already gotten the final recognition and can step into the sacred halls that all demons dream of!

    Old Li believed that no demon could possibly reject this invitation, especially with Night breaking the soul pact with the human already.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~¡± Night didn¡¯t step towards the old roon man. It stood behind Chu Mu, its deep ck eyes holding no hesitation.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a fox call came!

    A brown figure dashed extremely quickly into view with its long tail. It was the Forgotten Creek seven sin fox rock emperor!

    The rock emperor stood in front of Night, and stared at Night, confused, before ncing at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡± Seven sin fox let out a call that clearly was questioning why Night was giving them up for this human.

    This was the unique demon home. Demons were destined to live here and enter heavenly realm. It already got the qualifications to get in, so why did it have to give up and be a ve of a human?

    Seven sin fox didn''t understand Night. When they first stepped into Yellow Spring Road together, they agreed to enter demon realm together. Night finally got over all the barriers and made it, yet the moment this human appears he lost his resolve?

    Night didn''t like to talk. It remained silent and merely gazed with its ck eyes at the seven sin fox rock emperor.

    They fought together in middle ind and lifted each other up in this cruel world. They even stepped into yellow springs road together. This friendship was very very deep. Like Mo Xie, Zhan Ye, and Devil tree, it was truly a bond forged by blood.

    But, Night¡¯s heart didn¡¯t belong in this demon sacred ground. It had a nomadic bloodline and a heart to wander. Before it became old, it was willing to continue to explore and run with Chu Mu.

    Night¡¯s heart was something seven sin fox rock emperor would never understand, nor would the roon man. So, it didn''t try to exin and instead simply told them it was his choice.

    Old Racoon Man didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. It indeed didn''t expect the soul pet with a broken soul pact to return to the shackles of a human......

    ¡°Your actions always surprise me.¡± Old roon man was helpless and nced at Chu Mu, wanting to see what was special about him.

    Night said nothing. Its deep blue glow became darker. Chu Mu could already feel Night¡¯s soul.

    Chu Mu no longer hesitated, and chanted the soul pact incantation to reopen the already broken seventh soul pact.

    Chu Mu and Night still had a sliver connected. When they both opened up their souls, Chu Mu could clearly feel a stronger connection being established between them.

    A familiar feeling came from Night¡¯s soul, and this familiar feeling swiftly filled the missing piece of Chu Mu¡¯s soul!

    Blue glow surrounded Chu Mu. A mark appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s forehead that belonged to Night slowly was etched into his soul.

    At the same time, Chu Mu felt his soul ripple!

    As the ripples got stronger and stronger, Chu Mu felt his soul rising!

    Chu Mu himself was also shocked. He had no clue his soul pact healing would cause him to advance!

    From fourth remembrance to fifth remembrance, Night¡¯s soul impacted Chu Mu immensely, instantly helping him into fifth remembrance.

    After stepping into fifth remembrance, Chu Mu¡¯s soul was still rippling and showed signs of increasing again!

    The fifth remembrance soul continued to ripple. With a blue glow that appeared, Chu Mu¡¯s soul again ascended and he reached sixth remembrance spirit dominator!

    Continuous advancement!!

    Chu Mu himself was in disbelief. One has to know he stepped into fourth remembrance not long ago. After reaching spirit dominator, every rank was incredibly hard to surpass. Yet, he just gained two ranks!

 Chapter 1270: Eternal Ocean Son

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Eternal Ocean Son</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s Yellow Spring Tear¡¯s effects, an item from the strongest demon in heavenly realm that benefitted you quite a bit......¡± Old roon man saw Chu Mu¡¯s surprise and said.

    ¡°Is the demon burial mound owner the legendary undead Yellow Spring?¡± Xu Kuang asked.

    If they had this news, spreading it back to Wupan Continent would cause countless experts to be shocked!

    ¡°It is the most powerful, but it can¡¯t be called the demon burial mound¡¯s owner.¡± Old Roon man said.

    Xu Kuang wanted to continue asking questions but Old Li gave him no chances.

    ¡°Just like how warrior rank can never enter dominator rank,mander rank organisms can hardly ever enter immortal rank. Human, if you sign a soul pact with it, do you have the confidence of helping it into immortal rank? You have to know that the moment it puts on that demon crown, it¡¯ll immediately be immortal rank!¡± Old roon man said seriously.

    Chu Mu nced at Night and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to agree so confidently. The blood mark on it is an undead mark. After five years, when these blood marks cover its entire body, it will revert into a corpse type demon. If you don¡¯t want that to happen,e to demon burial mound again and find the real yellow spring to help fix it. Hopefully by then, you can enter the heavenly realm yourself.¡± Old roon man said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze fell on Night¡¯s blood markings. These are all memories of Night once bing an undead. Chu Mu never expected it to continue spreading and devouring Night¡¯s whole body.

    ¡°Five years.... Five years is enough time.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Five years was a long time for Chu Mu. He knew that Night would only get stronger if it stayed with him. In five years, Chu Mu would lead Night back into demon burial mound and prove that to Old Roon Man!

    ¡°Youing to demon burial mound may be for another reason. I feel something on you.¡± Old roon man asked.

    Chu Mu nodded and said, ¡°I came to find something left here by the heaven boundary monument beast soul to defeat an ancient dragon person in a wind pce.¡±

    ¡°Ancient dragon person..... You mean the Eternal Ocean Son?¡± ancient roon man said.

    ¡°Eternal Ocean Son?¡± Chu Mu paused. This was a term he hadn¡¯t ever heard of.

    ¡°In the vast eternal ocean, the most powerful few organisms are known as Eternal Ocean sons. The ancient dragon person is one of them. It likes to sleep and often sleeps for a few thousand years. It has a bad temper and bes a cruel dominator whenever it wakes up, defeating any powerful organisms that have grown since itst fell asleep. Those that catch its attention either die or choose to swear allegiance. Death meanspletely disappearing. Allegiance means the next time it closes its eyes, they must fall asleep as well.....¡± Old Roon Man said.

    Princess Jin Rou read simr words from the text on the wall, so it seemed that this old roon man indeed knew a lot of things.

    ¡°You know how to defeat it?¡± Chu Mu questioned.

    The ancient dragon person¡¯s existence was still a threat to New Moon Ground, one hidden underground. Once they woke up, any technique of it could destroy the entire insignificant New Moon Ground!

    ¡°Defeat it?¡± Old roon man suddenlyughed, as if he wasughing at Chu Mu¡¯s ignorance.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many organisms that can defeat this organism. How could you, a human not even immortal rank, speak of that? However, since the heaven boundary monument selected you, you must have some merit with soul pets. The beast soul told you toe to demon burial mound to find something to suppress the Eternal Ocean Son?¡± Old roon man said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu suddenly felt that he was selected as if by fate by the heaven boundary monument. In the past, he often saw in other legends what were so called ¡°destinies¡±. He never would have thought that he would be the holder of a prophecy too. Maybe this was a powerful proof of its importance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve calcted it before. The Eternal ocean son won¡¯t wake up in the next ten years. Come back in five years and grab it then. I¡¯ll keep the item for you until you¡¯re powerful enough.¡± The old roon man said.

    Clearly, the item the ancient beast soul wanted him to find was in the inner ind.

    This made sense. Anything that could suppress the ancient dragon person couldn¡¯t be a normal item scattered in demon burial mound¡¯s middle or outer ind. Only the demon heavenly realm might have such a treasure.

    ¡°You can leave now. I actually hate humansing to challenge, because humans never obey our demons¡¯ rules.¡± Old roon man waved his hand and dragged his short body towards where the light screen shone down.

    Xu Kuang, Hai Qie, and the other navy leaders naturally couldn¡¯t understand what Chu Mu and the old roon man were talking about before, but since they were allowed to leave, they didn¡¯t want to stay around for long and immediately started going back towards the yellow spring road.

    They had no chance of getting the demon crown. The great leader Xu Kuang wasn¡¯t a greedy person. Being able to leave was good enough for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave too.¡± Chao Lengchuan said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded and nced at Night aside him. At this moment, Night lightly lowered its body to signal Chu Mu to get on.

    Chu Mu jumped onto Night¡¯s back. Compared to before, Night¡¯s body was even nimbler and sturdier now. This caused Chu Mu to feel at ease.

    The great leader Xu Kuang and the others all nced over at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was now riding the Yellow Spring that had destroyed their entire army and was a top tier dominator rank demon. Yet, now it was this man¡¯s soul pet. The navy were all in admiration. Even the great leader Xu Kuang held some reverence.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Little Mo Xie leaped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, happily climbing onto Night¡¯s head as she let out small calls, weing Night back.

    Night half closed its eyes as a glimmer of satisfaction appeared in its eyes. It used its mental voice to ask Mo Xie whether little hidden dragon and Zhan Ye were back.

    Chu Mu opened up all the spaces between his soul pacts so everyone could say hi.

    Of course, there was an unfamiliar face, Dead Dream.

    Simrly dancers in the dark, one was in the sky, while one was on the ground. Presumably, both of them would have manymon interests.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, tell that little kid that follows you that the ind master has forgiven him. He cane back if he wants.¡± Suddenly, the ancient roon man¡¯s voice came from afar, his voice ephemeral.

    Chu Mu turned around, but could no longer see the old roon man.

    The old roon man''s words confused Chu Mu, but very quickly Chu Mu remembered an important person - Old Li!

    He remembered long ago when Chu Mu asked Old Li why he looked like a half human half soul pet, he replied that he messed up a transformation and made himself into a half roon being.

    However, having after seeing the old roon man, he knew that the appearance wasn¡¯t due to a failed transformation and was instead because he belonged to a species like that.

    ¡°Old Li, it¡¯s time for you toe out, right?¡± Chu mu said with mental voice.

    At this time, Chu Mu felt a shiver from his main spatial ring. When Chu Mu extended his soul remembrance inward, he found Old Li hiding in a corner, his body slightly shaking as he muttered to himself, ¡°Ind master has forgiven me.... Has he really forgiven me? I can go back, I can really go back now?¡±

    This was the first tiem Chu Mu had seen Old Li like this. Presumably, he also had an unforgettable past.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t disturb him, and instead asked Night.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    Night told Chu Mu that it was very confused when it met Old roon man too. He learnedter that the roon people were a very rare species of demon. They all lived in demon burial mound and protected the heavenly realm.

    When Night mentioned Old Li to the old roon man, the old roon man told Night that he was a young man in the n that ran away from the ind in fear of punishment for a massive mistake he hadmitted. It had been hundreds of years since then.

    To species with long lives, a few hundred years wasn¡¯t much. However, a few hundred years of not returning to one¡¯s home, forced to wander the human world, that probably wasn¡¯t the best feeling.

    ¡°Old Li, do you want to go back?¡± chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Old Li said very adamantly, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t we have a promise?¡±

    ¡°Promise? Oh, I remember.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    He remembered that Old Li asked him to promise him one thing and in return, he would find all the soul items, xuan items, etc. that he ever wanted. Old Li had followed him for many years and had given him many things. Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t be miserly and not help Old Li.

    ¡°Before I fix my mistake, I won¡¯t return!¡± Old Li said very seriously.

    ¡°Alright, tell me what to do when the timees. However, you really are crafty. I was just a spirit emperor at the time. I thought the thing you wanted me to do was a dominator rank thing, yet never expected it to be at least an immortal rank task.....¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    Since it was something lost from the heavenly realm, it had to be at least immortal rank.

    ¡°Heihei.¡± Old Liughed.

    In reality, Old Li never would have thought Chu Mu could step into this realm. It looked like he didn¡¯t waste all these years and actually chose the right person, because they were getting closer and closer to their target.

    ¡°Hui~~~¡± Night went ahead and said to Chu Mu that he left some things in middle ind that might be helpful for Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes went bright. This was great news. Most of his soul pets were still middle ss dominator rank. Compared to Night, Mo Xie, they were far behind and they should indeed try to alleviate the imbnce.

    Demon burial mound middle ind had incredible resources. Now that Night was the strongest demon in middle ind, it was basically the owner of middle ind. Chu Mu could definitely use Night¡¯s authority to ravage all the xuan in the middle ind he needed!

 Chapter 1271: Plundering Xuan Item Riches

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Plundering Xuan Item Riches</h4>

    On the reef shore of Demonic Burial Mound, the waves were building up a thousand stories tall, sprinkling through the air before they crashed like a storm on the ind¡¯s rock.

    The legion¡¯s ships were bound to the canyon, and there were still a few navy members stationed on the boats. They were extremely bored as they cleaned the deck.

    ¡°They¡¯ve returned. They¡¯ve returned!!¡± suddenly, a navy member keeping look out on the deck gave a loud cry.

    ¡°It¡¯s big leader and the others.¡± the captain in charge of that boat instantly showed a happy expression.

    The other navy members stopped the tasks at hand, and moved to the front of the ship to wee big leader and the others¡¯ return.

    There were still 4000 people in the ship legion, but not many were left with fighting strength. It was extremely difficult for them to return.

    When they made it to the ships, Big Leader Xu Kuang stopped in his tracks, and he looked at Chu Mu who was riding on Yellow Springs.

    Chu Mu remembered something, and he took out the ocean lord token and handed it back to Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    ¡°You killed 2000 members of my navy legion and an oceanmander. But you proceeded to save 4000 people and a group ofmanders. This is a bit unbnced of a tradeoff.¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang rubbed his temples and looked like he was troubled.

    Many border territories had their own rules. Chu Mu¡¯s actions were no different from killing one person and saving two. Saving people was merely a question of virtue, but killing someone was tomit a crime. If they were to really go by the navy legion¡¯s rules, Chu Mu¡¯s group would still be punished.

    ¡°Do as you please.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t care less. His father had be a Darkness Sect member and was wanted by Divine Sect. If he himself didn¡¯t have a criminal record or hadmited his own share of crimes, that would be inexcusable.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang bitterlyughed. Chu Mu really was an indifferent fellow. Did he really look down that much on their navy?

    Big Leader Xu Kuang lifted his head and looked at the navy members. In a loud voice he said: ¡°Do any of you remember how Zhao De and his subordinates died?¡±

    ¡°Big leader, I remember.¡± an ocean soldier from Zhao De¡¯s camp spoke up.

    BIg Leader Xu Kuang red at him.

    But Zhao De¡¯s subordinate said with a straight face: ¡°Ocean Commander Zhao De abused his power and provoked an idle expert. We¡¯re not sure where the killer has gone.¡±

    Big Leader Xu Kuang satisfactorily nodded his head. Leader Hai Qie and Leader Tie Bing allughed, and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Zhao De and his subordinates were a group of vermin. Themitted many evil deeds and Big Leader Xu Kuang had already been thinking of sorting them out. The unfortunate thing was that there were proper and upright navy members that lost their lives with them, but Zhao De, as an oceanmander, should be the one to take the me for this.

    Big Leader Xu Kuang couldn¡¯t leave the criminal name on Chu Mu. Indeed, if Chu Mu had wanted to on Yellow Springs Path, their 4000 ocean members could have all died there, since the Yellow Springs Chu Mu was riding on was capable ofmanding arge corpse army of several tens of thousands.

    ¡°Your ship is broken, right? How about I gift you one.¡± said Xu Kuang.¡£

    ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and didn¡¯t reject this.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll say goodbye here. If you have a chance, make a trip to our Wupan territory.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head there very soon.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Wupan territory was probably on the other side of Dark Sky Ocean World, and Chu Mu felt it was about time to go visit that girl.

    Night¡¯s species rank wasmander, and without the demon crown, it would be suppressed by its species bottleneck, unable to enter the immortal rank. The old roon man had told Chu Mu that Night already possessed the qualifications to enter the immortal rank. Therefore, Chu Mu had to break Night¡¯s species restriction first.

    The best way to break through the species restriction was to find Ning Maner. It was her that had broken Ning and the Devil Tree¡¯s species restrictions back then.

    Besides Night, Ning, Devil Tree, and Zhan Ye all had species restrictions. Thus, Chu Mu had to make some preparations.

    When they boarded the navy legion boat, Sang Ying was extremely excited, because this was the first time he was personally captaining a navy legion oceanmander rank boat. He was feeling extremely excited after he boarded the boat.

    As the boat was slowly pulling away from the ind, Night seemed to sense something .It suddenly turned around, and ran to the stern of the boat and stared at the tall precipice.

    On the tall precipice, three creatures were silently standing there, watching the boat leave.

    ¡°Chu Mu look. It¡¯s the Angry Horn Devil, the Shadow Beast and the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor... the rock emperor also seems to be wearing the demon crown!¡± Prince Chao pointed at the tall precipice.

    Chu Mu walked to the stern and indeed saw the three powerful demons. The Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor had seeded Night¡¯s glory, and was now wearing the demon crown!

    Of the four great demons on the middle ind, three were standing on the tall precipice while Night was standing at the stern of the boat, slowly moving off into the distance. The four demons silently stared at each other, but didn¡¯t make any noise. It seemed that the messages they wanted to convey could be done through their gazes.

    Gradually, the three demons grew further and further in the distance and blurry. Those three demons were also unable to see Night, but they still looked on...

    They had climbed from the very bottom level of the middle ind to the peak together. They were separating now, but there would be a time in the future when they would meet again at some demonic peak!

    ......

    ¡°Young master, I did a count. Haha. There are so many resources. After we return to Wanxiang City, those old fellows will definitely jump in fright!¡±ughed Old Li.

    Before leaving Demonic Burial Mound, Chu Mu had brought Night and Old Li through the middle ind to plunder. Old Li innately was a treasure searching expert and practically no item could escape his eyes. Thus, after tyrannizing thend, they obtained many xuan items.

    However, they also knew when to stop. Although Night was the strongest existence on the middle ind, if they provoked too many of the leading demons and they banded together, this would bring them much trouble. Therefore, after cleaning through enough, Chu Mu and Night decide to retreat.

    ¡°Night stored many good things as well. Moreover, they seemed to be specially prepared for young master¡¯s other soul pets. For example, this upper quality Ghost Stone will allow the Ghost King to step into the high ss dominator rank without problem. Then, there¡¯s this ninth rank Wood Xuan Leaf. Hehe, this is quite the force. Although it cannot raise the Devil Tree to the high ss or peak dominator rank, but it will still give it equivalent offensive force to a wood type peak dominator rank!¡±

    ¡°And then this eighth rank Dark Heart. You can leave this for Zhan Ye. If you have a chance, you should collect a few more Combining Ambers tobine this dark type item and that beast insect soul core. This will strengthen Zhan Ye even more.

    ¡°The remaining items are almost all xuan. I estimated that there¡¯s about 30 thousand xuan. To put this into perspective, 50 thousand xuan is equivalent to a the price of a peak dominator rank xuan item...¡±

    As he listened to Old Li¡¯s description, Chu Mu felt disbelief that Night would be so rich.

    Chu Mu¡¯s biggest problem now was the xuan items for his other soul pets. Night, Mo Xie, Zhan Ye and the Little Hidden Dragon had rather high ranks, but his other soul pets weregging behind. This normally meant that the main pets would obtain fighting training to increase their strength while the secondary pets had to be dragged up.

    But Chu Mu liked to develop his pets in bnce. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t a good thing. Yet, he had many soul pets, and he couldn¡¯t just find xuan items everywhere. This was where Chu Mu had a headache.

    But ultimately, NIght had brought him a huge amount of wealth this time, effectively resolving this problem! This would allow Chu Mu to ce his attention on strengthening his secondary soul pets and raising theirposite power.

    As for Mo Xie, the LIttle Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye, he only needed to raise his own soul remembrance and their speed of growth would also speed up.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s excited expression, Old Li coughed and said: ¡°These are only Night¡¯s riches. Next is what we plundered.

    ¡°I did a count. Besides the 8000 xuan we collected beforehand, we plundered a total of 20 thousand xuan from Demonic Burial Mound. In total, that gives us around 30 thousand xuan. Added on Night¡¯s 30 thousand xuan, we made a total of 60 thousand xuan from here.¡± Old Li stroked his beard.

    60 thousand xuan!

    This was a huge number. It would be impossible to obtain 60 thousand xuan from a ce like Cloud Realm. Indeed, the Devil Soul auction from then had slightly depressed Cloud Realm¡¯s economy.

    ¡°We have a few fifth rank and above xuan items and we have various attributes of xuan items. If they were all the same attributed xuan items and we were to sell them to a high ranking xuan teacher, perhaps they would be willing to exchange it for a peak dominator rank xuan item. However, the xuan items don¡¯t all have the same uses if their attributes are different. Unless young master is able to find an enormous exchange ce, it will be difficult to exchange for a ninth rank and above dominator rank xuan item. Young master, what do you n on doing?¡± asked Old Li.

    Chu Mu only had xuan items on him, not pure xuan material currency. These items could all be exchanged and then used to purchase other items. Or, they could be pooled together for a dominator rank xuan item. However, if they were exchanged, the value of the xuan item they exchanged for would be much lower. Indeed, if they went to a big border city exchange, with so many items they had to use to exchange, the middle man would take argemission during the exchange. Therefore, Old Li estimated that if they went to an exchange, they would lose at least 10 thousand xuan.

    10 thousand xuan was capable of raising a high ss dominator!

    Therefore, an exchange wasn¡¯t optimal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it in Wanxiang City. I can¡¯t use the low ranking xuan items and Prince Chao, Mu Qingyi, Xia Zhixia, and Ye Wansheng have probably all stepped over the middle ss dominator barrier. There are many low ranking xuan items and we can use them to amplify Wanxiang City¡¯s overall strength.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, Wanxiang City is a bottomless hole. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to use these xuan to raise your own strength?¡± asked Old Li, somewhat astonished.

    Although exchanging it would be troublesome and would reduce the value, these would still be able to exchange for a peak dominator rank xuan item at the end of the day. With an extra peak dominator rank soul pet, one¡¯s strength would bepletely different.

    ¡°Zhao De deserved his death, but there was one thing he was right about. In front of an enormous faction, a single person¡¯s strength is ultimately insignificant.¡± said Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1272: Flying to New Moon Land, Nightâ€™s Speed!

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Flying to New Moon Land, Night''s Speed!</h4>

    If during the independence fight, Cloud Realm was able to mobilize the strength of its army, New Moon Land wouldn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back.

    The reason why Divine Sect had absolute authority was also because it was an enormous faction.

    This included the Wupan Navy. If they had be enemies, perhaps Chu Mu would be able to fight Xu Kuang, but Xu Kuang had many expert subordinates that he couldn¡¯t fight against all at once.

    Therefore, after deliberating, Chu Mu felt that he should support New Moon Land and make it part of his own power.

    New Moon Land¡¯s Holy Regions would provide New Moon Land with enough space to grow. Added on the emergence of a new generation of experts, it was a territory blessed by heaven. If he was able to support a group of experts and umte even more experts, New Moon Land would possess a force not to be trifled with.

    Chu Mu had a rough outline in his mind.

    Although New Moon Land was small and was a third rank, but it was a unique existence that could easily be a huge territory! Wanxiang City would also be the only independent city!

    As for giving up 60 thousand xuan for this, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think this was a huge loss to himself.

    His soul pets all had enough potential and justcked training, not xuan items. With Old Li, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for Chu Mu to find xuan items he needed.

    With this batch of xuan items, this would only increase his strength slightly. But if he gave it to Wanxiang City, he would be able to support a huge group of dominator rank experts and allow New Moon Land to ovee this bumpy path ofcking dominator rank creatures.

    The Devil Soul species had already settled in Nightmare Holy Region so the species restriction problem had a solution. It was thus still possible for New Moon Land to be a unique independent territory in this world!

    ¡°Young master¡¯s actions illustrate how young master has matured.¡± Old Li nodded his head.

    ......

    The navy legion¡¯s ship was very fast. After about two months, Chu Mu and the others finally returned to New Moon Land.

    New Moon Land¡¯s shoreline was extremely narrow inparison to the entire Eternal Ocean. Without Sang Ying, the group may have suddenly discovered they had arrived at some unfamiliar continent.

    The path Sang Ying took was extremely precise, and the ship managed to stop in White Nightmare City¡¯s harbor.

    An oceanmander ship was massive. When it entered the harbor, it upied half of the harbor, scaring the harbor workers from Nightmare Pce. In a state of confusion, all of the guards surrounded the harbor as they thought some pirates had appeared.

    ¡°A navy banner. This group of fellows. Have they never seen a navy banner before?¡± Sang Ying looked with annoyance at the group of Nightmare Pce members locking down the harbor and yelled out.

    Wupan Navy¡¯s banner was recognized by all city ports. Only White Nightmare City hadn¡¯t seen the banner of Wupan Navy before. This put Sang Ying betweenughter and tears as he thought, with a ship from Wupan Navy, he would be recognized as a tyrant!

    ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t you drop us off here and then move up the southern shore to Dark Sky Ocean. Dark Sky Ocean has a Windy Rain City. We¡¯ll stay in Wanxiang City for a while before going to Windy Rain City to find you.¡±ughed Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Oh, ok. But the ship is so big I probably can¡¯t take care of it myself. Grab a few people from White Nightmare City. It won¡¯t be a problem for this ship to keep one or two thousand people.¡± said Sang Ying.

    ¡°Speaking of which, our New Moon Land needs its own navy. Sang Ying, how about you temporarily take the position of New Moon Navy Commander!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been wanting to be themander! Chu Mu, you were the one who said it. Don¡¯t regret it!¡± Sang Ying immediatelyughed. Even if he was the only member of New Moon Navy right now, he was still extremely excited. He had wandered the ocean for so long and wanted most to have his own ship legion and assume the position of bigmander on the ship legion!

    ¡°Are you willing to serve our New Moon Land? This position will obviously be yours.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Sang Ying hastily nodded his head in affirmation.

    ¡°Take the ship first to Windy Rain City. Stop in the harbor and thene to Wanxiang City to find us. I¡¯ll have a senior elder discuss the proposal of a navy legion with you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Sang Ying was a high ss dominator rank expert, and was extremely familiar with water. He didn¡¯t likerge obstinate factions, but if he could invest himself in a newly developed independent city, he was willing to do this. The reason was simple: his dream was to be an ocean leader. Even if he didn¡¯t have many subordinates under him, he was still a leader!

    On the shore, Chu Mu entered White Nightmare City, and had the city lord select a group of elites to board the ship as well as replenish sufficient supplies on the ship.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to worry about the matter after that. Indeed, he wasn¡¯t very familiar with it and Sang Ying whose dream was to be an ocean leader would naturally be able to deal with everything.

    ¡°Chu Mu, even though Sang Ying is a bit old, the moment you said that he became hot-blooded like a young man.¡±ughed Xi Zhixian.

    ¡°As long as you have a dream, it doesn¡¯t matter how old you are, the moment you have an opportunity, you won¡¯t let it go.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°In my opinion, even if we don¡¯t provide the resources to make a navy, Sang Ying will bring his own family here and make them the navy.¡±ughed Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°I also feel he will do the same.¡± Princess Jinrou expressed deep agreement.

    The four of themughed. It was possible to see that Sang Ying was truly willing to work for New Moon Land and be their navy leader!

    After passing through White Nightmare City¡¯s kingdom, they arrived at Luo Region. Western Kingdom was developing to be more and more prosperous and it had be a third rank kingdom. Presumably once they unearthed the treasure trove in Eternal Ocean, Western Kingdom, since it bordered the ocean, would surpass Tianxia Realm and the other kingdoms.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    Once they returned to the maind, Night couldn¡¯t help but let out an excited cry as it looked at the boundless earth rife with nts.

    Night¡¯s chest was heaving as it ran with excitement.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s see how long it will take to reach Tianxia City!¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Night was currently a peak dominator rank and adding on its demon attribute, how fast would its ground running speed be?

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. The two of you should go on a scenic tour!¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Night¡¯s back and turned back to nce at Chao Lengchuan and Xia Zhixian.

    He didn¡¯t wait for their response, and let Night run through thend to its heart¡¯s content!

    ¡°Hui!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Night raised its front limbs and let out an ted cry.

    The moment its front limbs hit the ground, it transformed into a ck streak of light that instantly disappeared from the spot. Like a beautiful meteor, it almost instantly reached the end of the horizon.

    Passing through either side of mountain ranges at an extremely fast pace, its figure couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. As the distant scenery flew head on at them, Night would urately dodge it all!

    The sun was setting and twilight was illuminating thend. However, in an instant, the twilight glow was left behind them in the horizon as Night ran into and covered in darkness with its terrifying speed. As this happened, its speed continued to increase!

    Night wasn¡¯t good at sudden bursts of speed. Instead, as it ran, it would keep getting faster, especially when night arrived.

    At this speed, it probably wouldn¡¯t even need a single night to reach Tianxia City from Western Kingdom. This was even faster than Lu Yuqin¡¯s Cloud Immortal Dragon Tail Phoenix!

 Chapter 1272(2): Crossing New Moon Ground in a Night

    <h4>Chapter 1272(2): Crossing New Moon Ground in a Night</h4>

    Meteor showers flew past in the dark night.

    A city floated past on one side. Chu Mu saw hundreds of families¡¯ lights, but in no time, it was thrown far behind by Night.

    A dominator rank¡¯s maximum speed. This was something that Chu Mu had never experienced before. He could travel fast enough to drag the sun forcefully into the horizon, to go from endless mountains to a in within seconds, or to fly over a thousand meterke without lifting a single ripple......

    Indeed, before the moon even reached halfway through the sky, Chu Mu saw the old Tianxia City appear at the edge of his vision.

    Everywhere the eye can see, Night could reach with no time!

    With a flitting glow, it was instantly under Tianxia City gate.

    The city gate guards couldn¡¯t even see Night. It went directly through the gates and ran down the main street of Tianxia city.

    In the night of Tianxia City, there were still many people that were wandering the streets, but not one person could feel its presence fly over nearby!

    Night ran all the way to the massive statue. The moment it stopped, wind sted around it, causing even the space nearby to be disturbed.

    Night¡¯s stamina was the best of all the soul pets. Having run like this for half a night, it still wasn¡¯t breathing heavily, and it was as if it was just getting warmed up.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~~~¡±

    Night stopped in front of the Tianxia City statue and gazed at the statue.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrong. This statue is me.¡± Chu Mu lifted his head and looked at the golden statue.

    He had left Tianxia City for many years. At one point in the past, he still remembered looking up at Li Hong¡¯s massive statue as he secretly told himself he needed to step into that realm.

    He never would have guessed that he was far beyond the realm today, and though this statue was now him, it no longer represented the pursuits he now had.

    ¡°Wei, are you chu Mu?¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice came from aside.

    Chu Mu was letting his thoughts wander when he didn¡¯t expect someone to recognize him.

    Chu Mu was secretly confused. Does this statue resemble him that much? How did someone recognize him this quickly?

    Chu Mu turned around to find a busty woman beside him.

    This woman wore a purple skintight leather shirt. Her chest was so full she nearly ripped open her shirt. This bosom should only have been possible on more obese women, yet this woman somehow also had a thin waist, bringing out her voluptuous figure even further.

    This woman¡¯s proportions were truly too outstanding. Chu Mu only checked her face after surveying her body.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you?¡± Chu Mu was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect to see a woman he was somewhat familiar this quickly aftering into Tianxia City.

    This woman was somewhat familiar. When they were trapped in Immortal City, this deadweight¡¯s screaming was still fresh in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It really is you?¡± The woman looked over Chu Mu and slowly became shocked.

    ¡°En, long time no see, Lady Shan.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Lady Shan¡¯s mouth was wide enough to fit an egg. Her eyes were staring tightly at cChu Mu.

    Lady shan originally was just asking randomly because this person really looked like Chu Mu.

    Who wouldn¡¯t recognize Chu Mu in new moon ground?

    Chu Mu¡¯s current position was undoubtedly beyond any king of New Moon Ground in the past. Lady Shan thought she would never have a chance to walk this close to Chu Mu ever again. He never would have thought that he would meet this legendary figure again!

    ¡°You.... why are you in Tianxia City? Didn¡¯t you go torger realms?¡± Lady Shan finally said after being too shocked to speak for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by and wanted to see. I heard Immortal City is under your management now?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Immortal City was a very special existence that Chu Mu took note of.

    ¡°En.¡± Lady Shan quickly nodded. She didn''t expect Chu Mu to still take note of her and couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.

    Chu Mu was secretlyining, this woman was capable of blushing?

    Chu Mu, of course, had no idea that he was like a god in all New Moon Grounds¡¯ hearts. Lady Shan had gone through some sort of experience with Chu Mu. If anyone else heard about this, it would definitely be an utmost honor.

    ¡°You¡¯re passing by here and wanted to return to Wanxiang City?¡± Lady Shan asked.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Tomorrow I was going to leave to Wanxiang City. Immortal City is pretty much settled in. Elder wants me to go to Wanxiang City to manage the sealed tower.¡± Lady Shan said.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning? I wanted to leave now.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Now?¡± It¡¯s nighttime.¡± Lady Shan said.

    Night sneezed beside them. So what if it was night? He could get to Wanxiang City before sunrise.

    I¡¯ll give you a ride. Is there anything you need to prepare?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the spatial ring.¡± Lady Shan said.

    ¡°Thene on.¡± Chu Mu said to Lady Shan.

    Lady Shan looked confused at chu Mu. However, thinking that she had a chance to ride Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, it was a rare opportunity and jumped on without much thought.

    ¡°Sit tight.¡± Chu Mu smiled slyly.

    Lady Shan nodded and put her hands on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders......

    ¡°Night, let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Mu said.

    The dark night haloes on Night¡¯s hooves hasn''t disappeared yet. As long as these halos didn''t disappear, Night¡¯s previously built up speed won¡¯t disappear!

    This meant that Night¡¯s current instant eleration was near three times stronger than normal top tier dominator rank demons. This speed was much faster than even the speed of meteors falling!

    ¡°Ah~~~~~~~~~¡±

    A stretched out scream sounded out, and Lady Shan was pale faced as she tightly grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s waist!

    Lady Shan was perfect emperor rank and had really fast soul pets. However,pared to Night, they were merely crawling!

    The massive Tianxia City almost instantly disappeared behind them and was devoured by the horizon.

    Ahead was unfamiliarnds. Even far mountains disappeared by them in a blur. This speed caused Lady Shan to scream the entire way, almost fainting from fear!

    Chu Mu had guessed she would react like this, and insteadughed out loud.

    ¡°Chu Mu!! You.... LET ME OFF!!¡±

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Lady Shan¡¯s screaming never ended, but Chu Mu ignored it and told Night to continue to run, telling it to speed up as much as possible!

    Half a night was enough to go from western kingdom to tianxia city. Though Tianxia City to Wanxiang City was even further, Night¡¯s speed was ever increasing. Half a night was enough.

    An entire night of running at extreme speeds caused Chu Mu to feel absolutely rxed. Of course, there was also a screaming woman to further entuate the speed, making it entertaining as well.

    Finally, in the time of night before dawn, Wanxiang City¡¯s lights slowly appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    At Wanxiang City¡¯s gate Chu Mu finally told Night to stop.

    ¡°It¡¯s King Chu!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s King Chu!¡±

    The morning guards instantly recognized Chu Mu and kneeled down to salute.

    City guard general Xiao Hai saw Chu Mu and also stepped forth.

    ¡°Everyone can get up.¡± Chu Mu dropped down and helped Lady Shan up.

    Lady Shan was scared soulless. When she got off, her entire body felt like mush.

    Xiao He saw Chu Mu bring a busty woman that was messy and weak bodied. He couldn¡¯t help but make wrong conclusions.

    Chu Mu saw Xiao Hai¡¯s strange look and coughed, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, she¡¯s just scared by my soul pets¡¯ speed.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Lady Shan? I heard Elder Pang say you wereing to govern sealed tower. The decree only came from Tianxia City yesterday, how are you here already?¡± Xiao Hai looked carefully and recognized her.

    ¡°I was passing by Tianxia Cityst night and brought her along.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Tonight?¡± Xiao Hai wasn¡¯t sure if he heard wrong.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t exin more and said to Xiao Hai, ¡°You take care of Lady Shan, I¡¯ll go back to the pce.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Xiao Hai nodded and brought over two female soldiers to helpdy Shan.

    Lady Shan no longer even had the strength to curse at Chu Mu. She followed the two guards to rest.

    Chu Mu leaped onto Night¡¯s back and disappeared in front of all the guards.

    Xiao Hai was stunned and quickly turned around to see a disappearing afterimage.

    ¡°So .... So fast!!¡±

    Xiao Hai was stunned.

    Xiao Hai was dominator rank now, but Chu Mu was truly too fast. No wonder Lady Shan was scared soulless. Not many people could handle that speed!

    ......

    At the pce, Chu Mu patted Night¡¯s horn and retracted it, still reveling in the speed of the night!

    Just as he stepped onto the steps, the sacred guards on each side kneeled down to salute.

    Chu Mu waved his hand for them to stand back up and followed the stairs up.

    One could tell that the guards on both sides had glimmering gazes. They all wanted toe up to speak to Chu Mu but because of their duty, they couldn¡¯t leave their posts.

    ¡°Heng, feels good to be hugged from behind like that, huh?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from Chu Mu¡¯s ring.

    A spectral girl floated out. Princess Jin Rou¡¯s beauty appeared before Chu Mu, her beautiful eyes staring somewhat dissatisfied at Chu Mu.

    Chu Muughed nervously. Chu Mu had just got mischievous and wanted to prank Lady Shan.

    ¡°Pervert.¡± Princess Jin Rou pouted.

    Princess Jin Rou floated into Nightmare Palce, not wanting to talk to him anymore.

 Chapter 1273: Main Storage Spatial Ring?

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Main Storage Spatial Ring?</h4>

    When Chu Mu entered the pce, the sun was rising on the east side, dropping rays of orange light onto the pces.

    Thinking back, this training took quite a while. First, he entered binding wind sacred region to train and ran into the Universe Ice Gate. Then, he went to Eternal Ocean demon realm right after visiting Wanxiang City. It had at least been a year.

    The first thing back to Wanxiang City was naturally to report to Liu Binn.

    Don¡¯t think that Liu Binn is always calm andposed with her queen like manners. If Chu Mu didn¡¯te say hi to her the moment he came back, Liu Binn¡¯sints would be bugging Chu Mu forever.

    Chu Mu went to the female supreme pce and saw the servants preparing a morning treat. Chu Mu sat down while Liu Binn was still washing up and getting ready for the day and took some of the treats to give to Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, those interested in human foods were Mo Xie, Little Hidden Dragon, and Dead Dream. The rest of his soul pets had no interest in treats and were only excited when Ye Qingzi made treats with certain type effects.

    Chu Mu grabbed some treats and cakes to give Mo Xie, while he split the rest between little hidden dragon and Dead Dream.

    In a moment, Liu binn walked out seemingly slightly tired.

    She slowly walked over but found Chu Mu eating already and immediately smiled, her tiredness disappearing.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.... You¡¯ve been hungry for a few days huh? How did you finish it all already?¡± Liu Binn saw the empty tes on the table and, though she was confused, her smile became even broader.

    ¡°Mo Xie got peckish.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t eat much himself, but little hidden dragon, Mo Xie, and Dead Dream were all huge eaters. They could have finished the food no matter how much there was.

    After Liu Binn told the servants to go prep some more, she sat down and asked Chu Mu about his trip to Eternal Ocean.

    Coming to Liu Binn naturally meant he had to report his experiences fully.

    Chu Mu walked through his experiences briefly, causing Liu Binn to be surprised. She didn¡¯t expect so much to happen around Night.

    ¡°You seem tired, anything troubling you?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who always is against New Moon Ground. Our pce faction sent people to thirty cities of cloud realm and also sent people to thirty cities in Quan Realm, yet no matter if we¡¯re selling, recruiting, buying, spreading the news, we¡¯re always met with ferocious resistance from the same faction.¡± Liu Binn said.

    The pce faction wanted to expand to outer realms, but clearly someone was trying to stop the pce factions¡¯ development.

    New Moon Ground wasn''t the same it was a few years ago. As the sacred realm was opened up, more and more experts found rare items and xuan items in them. Many entered emperor rank, and a few even entered dominator rank.

    The external experts constantly developed these resources, allowing the pce faction to gain a lot and create arge group of dominator rank experts. Experts appearing in new moon ground with pseudo dominator or dominator rank are more than seventh rank realms.

    At the same time, the nine sacred realms still had many more unknown ces. Slowly, some wandering soul pet trainers had joined new moon ground. In pce faction, many of them had already sworn their loyalty to New Moon Ground. Thus,paring dominator rank strength purely, New Moon Ground may be beyond cloud realm already. After all, Cloud Realm¡¯s only source of resources was Guangtong Bewildering World. They couldn¡¯t be like nine sacred realms, having such a massive output.

    ¡°Also, because of our blood, none of us can enter spirit dominator rank. Teng Lang, Shen Mo, pang Yue, Xiao Hai, Qing Yutong, Qian Qing, Wan Ning..... They all have great potential and are slowly getting pseudo or low ss dominator ranks, but....¡± Liu Binn said.

    This had caused Liu Binn a lot of pain. New Moon Ground¡¯ blood determined that they can¡¯t easily surpass spirit dominator. Without reaching there, New Moon Ground¡¯s expansion must rely on outer forces. Yet, it is hard topletely trust outer forces.

    ¡°How many are there?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Teng Lang, Shen Mo and the others were truly the core people that were going to take over New Moon Ground. However, if their strength couldn''t improve further, there was no way he could restrict these outer realm experts.

    ¡°Thirteen people, the ones I mentioned are the stronger ones.¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°Little princess can help us with some devil souls.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Devil soul? You mean the group of spectral organisms you broughtst time?¡± Liu Binn only knew that Chu Mu settled them in nightmare sacred realm but didn¡¯t know what they actually did.

    ¡°If a soul pet trainer signs a soul pact with an emperor rank devil soul, they can enter spirit dominator rank.¡± Chu Mu exined the value of devil soulsl to Liu Binn.

    Liu BInn was immediately surprised with such good news. This was her greatest problem, but she didn''t think that the devil souls Chu Mu brought homest time would solve New Moon Ground¡¯s greatest developmental problem!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Jin Rou, isn¡¯t she always beside you? You go ask her.¡± Liu Binn asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s tired from the trip and is resting in nightmare pce.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    It looked like the little princess was angry, so Chu Mu felt that it was better if he went when her mood changed for the better.

    ¡°And the resource problem?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Resources, because we¡¯re restricted by outer realms, we can¡¯t invest much of our resources so we aren¡¯t in a shortage.¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°I brought back xuan items under fifth rank, you can bring it to the main pceter to discuss how to split it up.¡± Chu Mu handed a spatial ring to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn nodded and removed his spatial ring.

    ¡°Sang Ying is willing to stay loyal to us. Our new Moon ground is also a coastal realm so we need a powerful navy.¡± Chu mu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already started preparing for this. The navy was set up in Fengyu City and Elder Hai is in charge of it. We also half forgave hero chief Yuan Sui and sent him over to Fengyu City to supervise the setup of the navy. It should be sizeable now.¡± Liu Binn said.

    Chu Mu indeed didn''t expect Liu Binn to have thought this far already. It looked like Liu Binn was much better at thinking long term than he was.

    After having breakfast with LiU Bign, Chu Mu returned to his courtyard to rest.

    Usually, he could hug Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft body and sleep well, but with her not in the city, Chu Mu could only hug a bunch of nkets.

    ......

    The morning glow passed through the stained ss windows of the meeting pce and into the hall. Like usual, all elite members of the pce faction were sat ording to their rank.

    The seat at the center remained empty, while Liu Binn sat right beside it.

    At first, those that came from outer realm to swear loyalty were confused at this. Female supreme Liu Binn seemed to be the highest authority, yet why wasn''t she sitting on the main seat?

    Butter, as they found the main seat constantly empty, these outer experts were no longer weirded out.

    Of the outer experts, a middle aged man called Peng Tu was their leader.

    He once was a bordermander but was forced to leave and became a solo soul pet trainer. When he was wandering about, he heard of the independentnd and came to train here.

    He was one of the first outer experts to enter the sacred realms, so he truly earned the most benefits.

    Soon after, Peng Tu got attracted to a female pce master in Nightmare Pce and they married each other. This way, Peng Tu became a true part of the pce faction.

    Peng Tu was the highest general of New Moon Ground now. Many people who want to exploit New Moon Ground haven¡¯t dared to do anything under his lead. After all, Peng Yu was a famous spirit dominator rank expert even before he entered New Moon Ground.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found a way to help Teng Lang, Shen Mo, and the other young experts be spirit dominators.¡± Liu Binn said.

    With this sentence, everyone sitting at the edge of their seats showed surprise and joy!

    ¡°What way?¡± Nightmare Emperor Jiang asked first.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you forgotten that your Nightmare Sacred Region still hosts a group of devil souls?¡± Liu Binn said.

    ¡°I heard. What about those devil souls?¡± Nightmare emperor jiang asked.

    Speaking of devil souls, the highest general Peng Tu was shocked and asked, ¡°Female supreme, you¡¯re speaking of the devil soul? Ghost type devil soul?¡±

    Liu Binn nodded. It looked like Peng Tu knew a lot from outer realm.

    Seeing Peng Tu like this, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on him. Most people there didn¡¯t know what a devil soul did.

    ¡°Devil souls are the dream soul pet for top tier emperor ranks. Signing a soul pact with them can push a top tier emperor rank directly into spirit dominator rank. Such a thing has always been priceless in outer realms. The moment one appears in the market, it is instantly auctioned off. I really can¡¯t believe New Moon Ground has devil souls, and a whole devil soul species at that!!¡± The always calm Peng Tu blurted all the information out, revealing the excitement he was feeling!

    After hearing Peng Tu exin, Teng Lang, Shen Mo, and the others were all ted. This solved a huge issue for them. As long as they could step into spirit dominator rank, their strengths will skyrocket with the resources in the sacred realms!

    ¡°Also, King Chu brought back some xuan items that he wants to spread between the younger experts. Once you have devil souls, you¡¯ll need a lot of xuan items. Of course, you still need to put a lot of effort into training diligently.¡± Liu Binn¡¯s gaze fell on Teng Lang, Shen Mo, and the others.

    As she spoke, she took out the spatial ring and handed it to Elder Liu to split up.

    Elder Liu took over the ring and subconsciously checked inside it.

    This check caused Elder Liu¡¯s face to stiffen.

    After a moment, Elder Liu quickly put the ring away safely and asked Liu Binn with mental voice, ¡°Binn, did you mess up and give me the sacred realm main storage ring?¡±

    Liu Binn was confused by the seemingly random question. ¡°The sacred realm main storage ring is always with cloud gate elder and not with me. Chu Mu gave that one to me this morning.¡±

    After Liu Binn said that, Elder Liu¡¯s face was reced with an expression of utter shock!

    The ring.... The ring really had way too many xuan items!!

 Chapter 1274: If You Go Finding Trouble, Donâ€™t Blame Others

    <h4>Chapter 1274: If You Go Finding Trouble, Don''t me Others</h4>

    Senior Elder Yuan handed the ring over to Liu Binn who immediately poured her soul remembrance inside.

    She hadn¡¯t seen what was inside when Chu Mu handed it to her, because Senior Elder Liu was in charge of most of the xuan item distribution.

    When she poured her soul remembrance inside, she felt an enormous xuan aura rush at her and when she found that xuan items dazzling with xuan light filling the inside space, she was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long while.

    The xuan items inside were practically equivalent to the entire storage from New Moon Land¡¯s Holy Regions. Did Chu Mu rob a dragon¡¯s nest when he went to Eternal Ocean? How did he collect such a huge amount of xuan items?

    With such a huge amount of xuan items, Liu Binn knew she had to deal with them properly.

    Promptly, she took out a portion of the xuan items and gave them to Shen Mo, Teng Lang and others to increase their strength.

    The remaining xuan items would be put in the storage. The more resources they stocked up on, once they came into contact with other realms, the pces would be able to attract more experts.

    Currently, Three Great Pces didn¡¯tck resources. Instead, the pressing matter was resolving the problem of New Moon Land¡¯s istion.

    New Moon Land¡¯s terrain was special and there weren¡¯t many people who woulde here. They had to rely on sending people to other realms and spread word of them. Only by doing this could the Pces raise their reputation and transform the specialnd of New Moon Land into a force not to be trifled with!

    ......

    After resting a few days in the Pces, Chu Mu inadvertently discovered many letters ced in his room.

    Only Ye Qingzi would write letters to him.

    Currently, she was focused on cultivating in Divine Sect and she wrote about her situation and cultivation progress to Chu Mu.

    Although there were slight troubles, they weren¡¯t any big problems. After reading through the letters, Chu Mu began to think whether he should go to Divine Sect to see Ye Qingzi, and see if there was any news of Chu Tianmang or continue on his original n of going to Wupan territory to find Ning Maner.

    ¡°Whatever, I should let Qingzi cultivate.¡± After hesitating, Chu Mu felt it was better to not disturb Ye Qingzi. She had written in herst letter that she had finished healing the old sect master and the old sect master had imparted an ancient immortal method to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi was still a whiles away from immortal methods, so she had to arduously train before being able to use it.

    Divine Sect had provided Ye Qingzi a great cultivation environment with unending resources. Her cultivation speed was rather fast. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to be left behind so his first priority was to increase the strength of his soul pets.

    ¡°Chu Mu! My closed door cultivation has ended. Come out and fight!!¡± Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from outside the courtyard.

    The servant girls and holy guards scratched their heads, wondering which fellow would have the guts toe and find King Chu for a fight.

    Chu Mu immediately knew it was Ye Wansheng after hearing the voice.

    When Chu Mu had returned to Wanxiang Cityst time, he heard that the Cloud Gate old man had epted Ye Wansheng as his disciple. After receiving instructions from this old man, Ye Wansheng should have gotten much stronger. Otherwise, why else would he not have heard from him in thest two years?

    Indeed, shortly after, Ye Wansheng excitedly ran over, insisting on fighting Chu Mu.

    ¡°I heard you brought your Dream Beast back. Haha, that¡¯s perfect. I¡¯vee to find it to fight!¡± shamelesslyughed Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng obviously couldn¡¯te to fight Zhan Ye, Mo Xie, or the Little Hidden Dragon. That would just make him depressed. Thus, he wanted to find a soul pet he could run right over.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s fight.¡± Chu Mu remained calm and nodded his head.

    ......

    When the two of them exited the city, Ye Wansheng kept bbering on: ¡°The past year and a bit has been hard on me. That bastard old man nearly made me go crazy. You know that if I don¡¯t get a chance to fool around for a week, I feel horrible. But I ended up going over a year without seeing a woman! That¡¯s basically like taking away my life!¡±

    Ye Wansheng grumbled about his past experiences while chanting an incantation, summoning his Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger had entered the high ss dominator rank. Chu Mu was surprised by this. It seemed that Ye Wansheng truly hadn¡¯t cked off in the past year and a bit since the Multi Colored Devil Tiger had risen by two sses.

    ¡°Hehe, this isn¡¯t it. I figured that I shouldn¡¯t bully you too badly given that your Dream Beast has just returned.¡± Ye Wansheng proudlyughed.

    ¡°You have other soul pets that entered the high ss dominator rank?¡± Chu Mu was even more surprised.

    ¡°Of course. The Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake broke through not too long ago.¡± said Ye Wansheng in high spirits.

    ¡°It seems that Cloud Gate¡¯s old man genuinely has some skill.¡± said Chu Mu.

    When Ye Wansheng had entered Cloud Realm, he could only take out the Multi Colored Devil Tiger to fight. Now, he possessed high ss dominators.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s strength had greatly increased. Bai Yu, Mu Qingyi and Ye Qingzi were definitely not weak either now. Added on the dominator rank experts recruited to New Moon Land, Cloud Realm was probably somewhat insignificant in front of New Moon Land.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you summon Night? Let me see the fruits of your Dream Beast¡¯s wandering these past few years.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng met up with Prince Chao yesterday. Prince Chao had told him that another one of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had returned and that it was very strong.

    Ye Wansheng had thought about it. The returning soul pet had to be the Night Thunder Dream Beast and since Prince Chao had said it was very strong, it was definitely a high ss dominator. Although Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t dare find trouble with Zhan Ye, Mo Xie or the Little Hidden Dragon, it was ok for him to bully the Night Thunder Dream Beast!

    Chu Mu nodded his head and chanted an incantation.

    As he chanted an incantation, Chu Mu silently told night to hide its aura and prevent Ye Wansheng from immediately noticing its aura.

    Night obviously remembered Ye Wansheng and after Chu Mu summoned it, Nightpletely withheld its aura. Its ck pupils stared at Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    ¡°Eh, why are there so many blood marks? What are those?¡± Ye Wansheng quickly realized that there was something different about Night.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s start.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t think too much of it. He immediately locked onto Night with his soul remembrance and ordered his Multi Colored Devil Tiger to attack Night.

    Ye Wansheng knew about Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast and specifically used a mental voice to warn his Multi Colored Devil Tiger: ¡°This fellow¡¯s dodging abilities are very strong and it can create a realistic dream realm. Focus your mind and don¡¯t get confused.¡±

    ¡°Hou hou hou~~~~~¡± the Multi Colored Devil Tiger was high in fighting spirits and its body instantly exploded with stunning strength.

    Night calmly watched the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s sudden advance. Its pair of deep ck eyes didn¡¯t have a sliver of movement as it watched its opponent and itpletely took in the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s movements into its eyes.

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger was extremely close now. At this range, if it used a technique, it wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he thought to himself: Wasn¡¯t Chu Mu looking down on his Multicolored Devil Tiger too much?!

    During his arduous training, Ye Wansheng had received the instruction from Cloud Gate¡¯s old man and had awakened the ancient beast soul power inside the Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    The moment the ancient beast soul power was stimted, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s attack power would instantly multiply. If a demon was struck by this attack, it wouldn¡¯t be able to stand back up!

    ¡°Beast soul!¡± called out Ye Wansheng, ordering the Multi Colored Devil Tiger to release the ancient beast soul power.

    The ancient beast soul power attached to the Multi Colored Devil TIger¡¯s two terrifying front ws, causing its offensive might to instantly erupt. Its technique had fully locked onto Night.

    When Chu Mu saw the ancient beast soul appear, he was stunned.

    The beast soul power from Alliance Master Ling Chan¡¯s Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was still fresh in his memory. Back then, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King was only a pseudo dominator but its attack power was near the low ss dominator rank. This exemplified the strength of the ancient beast soul power.

    Chu Mu had no choice but to admit he had underestimated Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multi Colored Devil Tiger.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ye Wansheng cracked a smile. He had sparred against Chu Mu many times but had always lost. But finally this time he would have the advantage!

    The ancient beast soul power descended and the terrifying beast soul w ripped the space and earth to shreds. Its destructive power was stunning!

    As it ripped downwards, Night transformed into a cold shadow that unexpectedly passed through the ripped space!

    Its white tail streaked past and the ripping force was left behind Night who silently appeared right beside the Multi Colored Devil Tiger!

    ¡°Pai!!!!!!¡±

    The white tail transformed into a piercing bolt of lightning that smacked into the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s side.

    Because they were old friends, Night intentionally lessened his power. However, the lightning tail still split open the Multi Colored Devil Tiger¡¯s skin and its body went flying to the sky.

    ¡°Beng~~~~~~¡±

    The Multi Colored Devil Tiger slid a long distance through the earth, and it took a while before it came to a stop.

    At the end of the gulch, the Multi Colored Devil Tiger shakily tried to stand up a few times, but failed!

    Ye Wansheng stared with eyes wide open. His expression was full of disbelief as he looked at his Multi Colored Devil Tiger that had been defeated in one blow.

    Ye Wansheng intentionally nced at the small Mo Xie on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder who was deep asleep. After ensuring the small mo Xie hadn¡¯t interfered just now, his jaw nearly dropped to the ground.

    For a long while, Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t return to his senses.

    ......

    Half an hourter in Crown Prince Pce.

    In the courtyard, Xia Zhixian was healing Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multi Colored Devil Tiger which was dropping its head and looking very depressed.

    To the side, Chao Lengchuan looked at the very familiar wound on Ye Wansheng¡¯s Multi Colored Devil Tiger and couldn¡¯t help but secretlyugh.

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan, you did me wrong and led me into a trap!! My Multi Colored Devil Tiger was defeated with one move!!¡± said Ye Wansheng as he beat his chest and stamped his feet.

    ¡°How would I know that you were actually going to find Chu Mu to spar, let alone find his Night Thunder Dream Beast to spar. Didn¡¯t I tell you that the Dream Beast was very strong?¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Would you have died if you just told me it was a peak dominator rank?¡± berated Ye Wansheng.

    Listening to Ye Wansheng¡¯s yelling, Xia Zhixian faintlyughed and said to Ye Wansheng: ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Night probably took it easy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, when we fought Yellow Springs, my Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s defense was defeated in a single blow. We had nine high ss dominators and a peak dominator surrounding it then, but ultimately all ten of these soul pets ended up on the ground, unable to climb back up.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Nine high ss dominators and a peak dominator?!¡±

    Ye Wansheng was stunned when he heard this. Such a formidable team was defeated?!

    ¡°Ye Wansheng, you were the one who decided to find trouble. Don¡¯t me others.¡±ughed Chao Lengchuan.

 Chapter 1275: White Nightmare General Defence

    <h4>Chapter 1275: White Nightmare General Defence</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stay in Wanxiang City for a long time.

    He had a number of xuan items on him that could be used to strengthen his soul pets, so he would obviously go do this.

    Chu Mu went to the Southern Forbidden Region to use devil style of training on Zhan Ye, the Little Hidden Dragon, the Devil Tree, Ning, Qin and the Ghost King. They didn¡¯t spend much time training, but Chu Mu spent all 24 hours of the day fighting non-stop, continuously switching out his soul pets and changing training locations.

    Chu Mu received the wee of Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s lord again. The other kingdoms in Southern Forbidden Region were still growing in number; it didn¡¯t matter how many wars the Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s lord started, the resources were not enough to meet the demand. So Chu Muing here to sweep through the region would get rid of two or three seventh or eighth rank kingdoms. This was a good thing for Southern Forbidden Region.

    Before Chu Mu came to Southern Forbidden Region, he informed Sang Ying that his solo training could take a year or so. Thus, Sang Ying couldmunicate with Yuan Sui during this period of time to perfect New Moon Navy.

    Although Chu Mu was solo training this time, Chao Legnchuan and Ye Wansheng had also entered Southern Forbidden Region. In order to focus on training, the three of them had gone separate ways. This would also ensure a maximization of fighting resources since what Southern Forbidden Region had the most was enemies.

    Southern Forbidden Regioncked resources, but was overflowing with soul pets. Chu Mu presently did notck resources and was focused on raising the training percentage of his soul pets.

    ......

    In this one year, Chu Mu didn¡¯t go anywhere else. He walked from one kingdom to the next, asionally encountering experts from outside the realm.

    When these experts learned that Chu Mu was New Moon Land¡¯s king, they were extremely friendly towards him. This demonstrated how New Moon Land¡¯s status was continuously rising when even middle remembrance or high remembrance spirit dominators would intentionally try to make friends with Chu Mu.

    After bitterly training for a year, Chu Mu raised the Ghost King¡¯s rank.

    The Ghost King¡¯s rank was often the lowest. When Chu Mu realized that the enemies he would encounter in the future would be even stronger, higher defense would be imperative. For example, Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast possessed the void armor and could fight one versus two.

    The sess rate of a higher quality Ghost Stone was 100%. After training the Ghost King, Chu Mu managed to make it a high ss dominator in half a year.

    With rock as its main attribute, the Ghost King¡¯s defense was higher than Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast. The Thousand Wave Beast would probably have to use its void armor in order topare to the Ghost King¡¯s defense.

    Nheless, the Ghost King¡¯s defense wasn¡¯t just limited to this. If it used Monarch Ghost Transformation to enter a fully defensive state, its defensive power would multiply. Thus, if it fully erupted into defense form, it would have defensive power four times that of a normal high ss dominator!

    This defensive power was around that of a peak beast type dominator!

    Its only w was that in a fully defensive form, its offensive power would be lower; it would require a lot of effort to hack down even a high ss dominator.

    After strengthening the Ghost King, Chu Mu also strengthened the Devil Tree Battle Soldier to the high ss dominator rank.

    Chu Mu had taken a seventh rank wood type crystal from the Holy Region Storehouse.

    The Holy Region Depot had seventh rank xuan items and even a few eighth rank xuan items. The number of xuan items Chu Mu brought back were more than that, so there was nothing wrong with just taking a seventh rank wood type crystal from the Holy Region Storehouse.

    The quality of the seventh rank wood type crystal wasn¡¯t very high so Chu Mu raised his Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s training percentage to 100 before it was able to enter the high ss dominator rank.

    After it entered the high ss dominator rank, Chu Mu assimted the eighth rank Wood Xuan Leaf into its soul.

    The Wood Xuan Leaf wasn¡¯t a strengthening spirit item, but a support spirit item.

    This type of supportive spirit item could greatly increase the Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s offensive power. Its normal attacks were now equivalent to a high ss dominator rank beast type.

    Wood type creatures innately could use four or five techniques at once. If it now possessed a high ss dominator rank beast type¡¯s offensive might, the effect would equip it with offensive power near a peak dominator rank.

    The high quality Ghost Stone and the Wood Xuan Leaf had greatly increased Chu Mu¡¯s power. In the future if he faced peak dominator ranks, it would probably be easy for him to defeat them.

    Since he hadn''t found another Combining Amber, Chu Mu stopped training Zhan Ye after it reached 70% training percentage.

    Old Li had told him that Wupan Continent definitely sold Combining Ambers. And even if they didn¡¯t, Chu Mu could find a higher ranked xuan teacher to helpbine xuan items.Therefore, Zhan Ye¡¯s high ss dominator rank wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Zhan Ye had the highest explosive potential of all of his soul pets. If it reached the high ss dominator rank, Zhan Ye would probably be able to near Mo Xie and Night once its strength had fully erupted.

    As for Qin and Ning¡¯s ranks, Chu Mu could only leave them for now and wait until he found suitable xuan items to strengthen them. Currently, their training percentages were about twenty or thirty percent.

    In a single year, the amount Chu Mu could raise his soul pets¡¯ training percentages was limited even if he quadrupled controlled.

    Additionally, Dead Dream¡¯s rank gave Chu Mu a slight headache. Since its attribute was special, he had to find a phoenix species xuan item. However, phoenix species xuan items were rare, so he could only look to find them in the future.

    The Dead Dream¡¯s species rank was rtively high and it was one of the rare creatures that could raise its own species ranks. Thus, Chu Mu felt that finding a dead thunder attribute xuan item wasn¡¯t realistic and that increasing its strength was probably best done through some form of nirvana. Chu Mu had heard Mu Qingyi say that if a phoenix was able to fully undergo nirvana, its strength could rise by multiple levels.

    ......

    Chu Mu had arranged with Chao Lengchuan and Ye Wansheng to only train a year before going to Wupan Continent.

    After the one year, Chu Mu went to that ce in Southern Forbidden Region to greet the lord.

    The Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s lord gifted Chu Mu with an eighth rank White Nightmare soul crystal as a reward for helping it expand its borders.

    This unexpected gift pleased Chu Mu. He was currently at the sixth remembrance spirit dominator rank and if White Nightmare was able to rise to the high ss dominator rank, his half devil transformation would easily enter the peak dominator rank.

    Soul pet trainers were often like this. If one of their soul pets entered a higher rank, there was a high chance this would spur the strength of their other soul pets. For example, the return of Night had greatly increased Chu Mu¡¯s strength and his training speed was probably far superior to manyrge factions.

    Aside from the eighth rank xuan item, the Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s Lord had heard Chu Mu¡¯s New Moon Land was in the process of expanding. Thus, it dispatched a group of dominator rank Nightmares to help defend the territory.

    Among this group of dominator ranks, the leader was a peak dominator rank White Nightmare. This made Chu Mu jump with fright as this Southern Forbidden Region Lord truly thought highly of him.

    White Nightmares had abnormal attributes and once they reached the peak dominator rank, they would be able to fight one versus two. Thus, with this White Nightmare defending New Moon Land, who would dare make a move on New Moon Land.

    The truth was that Chu Mu could guess Southern Forbidden Region Lord¡¯s actual intentions. This old schemer had definitely set its sights on Nightmare Holy Region, and wanted to develop a faction of its influence there.

    Nightmare Holy Region was originally the territory of Nightmares. Thus, instead of giving Nightmare Holy Region to those wild nightmare rulers, why not instead give it to its own people? Southern Forbidden Region would be able to create its own territory in Nightmare Holy Region as well as create a development environment for Nightmare Pce. This was mutually beneficial. Moreover, Southern Forbidden Region Lord had said that Chu Mu could mobilize the White Nightmare General whenever he wished.

    Chu Mu was constantly running all over the ce and New Moon Land really did need a formidable creature to help defend the territory. Cloud Gate¡¯s old man wasn¡¯t suitable as a watchman because normally unless Wanxiang City was threatened, he wouldn¡¯t take action.

    The White Nightmare General¡¯s underlings wereposed of a total of three high ss dominators, ten middle ss dominators, 50 low ss dominators and pseudo dominators. This was a total 63 underlings.

    Currently, First White was looking after Nightmare Holy Region. With this group of experts entering Nightmare Holy Region, First White would be like a fish back in the water. Indeed, Nightmare Holy Region was massive and perhaps evenrger than Southern Forbidden Region.

    ......

    After leaving Southern Forbidden Region, Chu Mu returned to Xiangrong City where Chao Lengchuan and Ye Wansheng were waiting for him.

    Xiangrong City was the city closest to Southern Forbidden Region. As Southern Forbidden Region, which was the most optimal training ground, was being used, Xiangrong City had be New Moon Land¡¯s second capital. Added on its unique construction style, this city that was full of Fairy Butterflies and the fragrance of butterflies attracted more and more experts from outside the realm.

    Xiangrong City had returned to Xia Zhixian¡¯s hands and as experts from outside the realm entered the city, Xia Zhixian, as the city lord, became very very busy.

    Currently, Xia Zhixian had wholeheartedly decided to be with Chao Lengchuan. Furthermore, her willingness to help New Moon Land develop could be seen. Therefore, Chao Lengchuan was able to keep his mind at ease as he went to the wilderness to continue strengthening himself.

    Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, Ye Wansheng, Mu Qingyi, Ye Qingzi, Bai Yu and Liu Binn were the soul of New Moon Land. If a faction wanted to develop, it could not do so without powerful strength. Their current jobs were to keep strengthening themselves and not only be the soul of New Moon Land, but also rue enough fame and prestige in other territories and borders. Otherwise, New Moon Land would forever remain insignificant in the eyes of others.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t scare me like this. The White Nightmare thugs following behind you are going to with us to Wupan territory? Isn¡¯t that too shy?¡± Ye Wansheng looked with a bit of fear at the group of dominator rank White Nightmares behind Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu would be shy when he needed to. He had intentionally paraded around over 60 White Nightmares to show off New Moon Land¡¯s strength to those outside the realm.

    No other king of a territory would have such an impressive formation of over 60 dominator rank White Nightmares behind him like Chu Mu did.

    ¡°Southern Forbidden Region Lord sent them to help us defend New Moon Land as well as expand into Nightmare Holy Region.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°I forgot that the Nightmares are part of the same family as you.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Zhixian is busy with Xiangrong City matters. She won¡¯t be able to leave for a while.¡± said Chao Lenchuan.

    ¡°Jinrou should also be looking after the Devil Souls.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s just us three men leaving home to make our way in the world? In any case, we should bring a support soul pet trainer with us.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng couldn¡¯t separate himself from women. Even if the woman didn¡¯t belong to him, she would still be eye candy to him.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Pang Yuee with us? We''ll be able to raise her rank this way.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Pang Yue was a support soul pet trainer, and she was at the low ss dominator rank. With a Devil Soul, her strength was now capable of increasing. Thus, if they were able to increase her strength on this Wupan expedition, she would follow in the footsteps of Ye Qingzi and Xia Zhixian as New Moon Land¡¯s third support soul pet trainer.

    Ye Wansheng immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°Chu Mu, you have some good ideas.¡±

 Chapter 1276: New Moon Navy!

    <h4>Chapter 1276: New Moon Navy!</h4>

    After returning to Wanxiang City, Chu Mu collected the soul cores and soul crystals and gave them to Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu swept through many empires. Though south forbidden resources weren''t too plentiful, there were so many soul pets that there inevitably would be some spirit crystals.

    Soul crystals were far more valuable than soul cores. When Chu Mu swept through, he filled his spatial ring with soul crystals, monarch rank, emperor rank, dominator rank.

    In a year¡¯s time, New Moon Ground slowly had more people enter middle ss dominator rank. They also seemed to have more development in outer realms. With New Moon Ground¡¯s constant resource investment, the ten realms all had ratherrge pces, while the rest also had some physical presence.

    Every pce had at least a dominator rank expert standing guard while they recruited monarch and emperor ranks. After all, new moon ground still had the most resources for monarch and emperor ranks. These resources were creating mountains in their storage. If they didn¡¯t use it for recruiting, it¡¯ll be truly a waste.

    After going back to Wanxiang City, Pang Yue heard Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, and Ye Wansheng were bringing her and quickly went back to soul pet pce to tidy her belongings.

    With Chu Mu involved, things were usually done very efficiently. The moment Pang Yue finished gathering her things, they were about to leave.

    Except, the moment they left the city gates, Elder Pang Xing chased after them out of the city.

    Pang Yue stuck her tongue out. She truly wasn¡¯t being the best daughter, leaving without even telling her dad.

    Before they left, Pang Xing told Chu Mu and the other two to treat Pang Yue well.

    Elder Pang was truly helpless. Elder Pang had just found Pang Yue a good teacher not long ago who he hoped would teach Pang Yue well and train her.

    Yet, Chu Mu and the others came and convinced his daughter to leave in a few mere words. Even more infuriating was that she was ready to leave without a word. If not for his wife telling him, Elder Pang probably wouldn''t even know of this.

    ¡°King Chu, you¡¯re leaving again?¡± Xiao Hai said.

    Xiao Hai was already used to this movement. Having Chu Mu in the city once a year was already better than average.

    ¡°Ha, Xiao Hai, there¡¯s me too. I¡¯m going with them to Wupan Continent, the other side of Dark Sky Ocean World.¡± Pang Yue jumped out from beside Chu Mu and smiled widely.

    ¡°Wait, King Chu, if you¡¯re bringing Prince Chao and brother Ye, you should bring me too.¡± XIao Hai immediately said.

    Going with Chu Mu meant guaranteed increases in strength. Who wouldn''t want such an opportunity?

    ¡°Guard your city well and we can discuss it in the future.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    It was not a vacation, so why would he bring so many people?

    ¡°Yup, there it is- pushing me off again. Stay safe!¡± Xiao Haiughed bitterly.

    After saying goodbye to Xiao Hai, everyone chanted an incantation and flew towards Windy Rain city.

    Everyone was dominator rank now. New Moon Ground was indeed only the size of a third rank realm. Compared torger realms, it truly was tiny. It took no time to fly across the realm.

    ......

    Windy Rain city

    Wind rain city still was, as its name stated, covered in wind and rain. Downcast clouds, grey rain water, and a fresh but moist air permeated the city.

    Windy rain city¡¯s port was thergest of wanxiang Realm, able to hold hundreds of white ocean beast boats.

    Considering that Wanxiang City wanted to create a navy and the Windy Rain City was the onlyrge port, the Windy rain city¡¯s harbor had to be created.

    Liu Binn thought through many things carefully. Knowing that they might have tomunicate with Wupan continent in the future, the Windy Rain City was under great construction. Soon, Windy Rain City would be the thirdrgest city in Wanxiang City.

    ¡°Strange, why is the weather getting better and better as we near the Windy Rain City?¡± Pang Yue sat on Dead Dream''s back and asked, confused.

    Windy Rain City was known for being constantly raining. Someone once made a statistic that showed that a hundred days of sun total in a ten year span is already a miracle.

    Chu Mu also noticed this strange phenomenon. The closer they got to Dark Sky Ocean World, the wetter it should get.

    After not long, they entered windy rain city. Bright sunlight dried fell on the city. Dew dripped from roofs, streets, and walls, letting off pearl-like glimmers.

    Passing through the bustling city, Chu Mu flew straight to the harbor.

    ¡°You see what that thing on the harbor is?¡± Chao Lengchuan pointed at the deep blue harbor.

    As they got closer, Chu Mu was confused to find arge amount of military ships at the harbor collectively holding a massive ck beast!

    The monster was dead already. Half of it was in the water while the other half was on the coast.

    The harbor was surrounded by people. They all stared, full of shock, at the massive beast¡¯s corpse, discussing excitedly.

    ¡°We can change our city¡¯s name in the future!¡± One boat captain said excitedly to the citizens on the coast.

    ¡°Why, windy rain city has been our name for thousands of years, why change it?¡± Someone asked confused.

    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you curious as to why windy rain city hasn¡¯t been raining recently?¡± The long bearded captain said proudly.

    ¡°Yeah, we haven¡¯t had rain in two or three days consecutively, it really is strange.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard my grandfather say that Windy Rain City has gone at least a hundred years without consecutive sunny days.¡±

    ¡°Why is that- could it be because of this massive beast?¡±

    Discussion rose again, but most people couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.

    ¡°Windy rain city has always been prone to rain because of this.¡± The boat captain stood high up so everyone could see.

    ¡°This is an ocean cloud beast. Its actually our neighbor and needs to poke its head out of the water to breathe all the time. Its breath condenses into moist air and creates a massive cloud that collects over windy rain city. Now this beast has been in by the ocean army Yuan Sui and Navy Leader Sang Ying!¡± The boat captain said.

    Everyone was originally not convinced, but once the windy rain city master came to affirm it, everyone finally believed it. The rain that constantly gued the city was now gone with the windy rain beast.

    Windy rain city surrounded this city for thousands of years. With it suddenly bing sunny, many elders found it ufortable.

    However, the windy rain city¡¯s nts after so many years of nurturing would definitely grow wildly after the sunes in.

    With vibrant nts, the soul pets will slowly increase. As long as the people of Windy Rain City get used to the sun, their days will get better and better.

    ¡°No wonder. That¡¯s actually a good thing. If a harbor constantly gets rained on, it¡¯s usually a big issue.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s fly down together.¡± Chu mu said.

    Dead Dream¡¯s wings retracted as itnded lightly on thergest boat.

    Thisrgest ship was the one that great leader Xu Kuang had given Chu Mu back then.

    After Sang Ying re-engineered it, it was the new symbol of new Moon Ground.

    New Moon Ground¡¯s navy was all ck with a glimmering silver moon. It was a very eye-grabbing and iconic symbol. Both sides of the boats were also painted with the new moon marks to show their specialty.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back!¡± Sang Ying looked at Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream fly down and immediately smiled.

    Chu Mu introduced Ye Wansheng and Pang Yue to Sang Ying.

    Beside Sang Ying was Yuan Sui, the old hero chief. His eyes were muddied now, and no longer had the sharpness that came with his title as hero chief.

    When Yuan Sui saw Chu Mu, he could only barely smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually know you were an ocean soul pet trainer.¡± Chu Mu said to Yuan Sui.

    Yuan Suiughed bitterly, ¡°I grew up here in windy rain city, how could I not have water type soul pets?¡±

    Though Yuan Sui was imprisoned for a while, he was still powerful. Since he couldbine forces with Sang Ying and get rid of an ocean beast like that, he shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than Sang Ying.

    Both of them managing the navy should keep it solid.

    ¡°Recently, we¡¯ve been starting to have some exchange with Wupan Continent. They said that other than the annoying ocean beast in our territory, there is also a group of pirates that do everything. They told me that if we killed the rain ocean beast, they might starting to new moon ground. I think they¡¯ve also heard from somewhere that new moon ground is especially rich.

    This past year, Sang Ying did a lot. Because of Liu Binn¡¯s preparations this past year, the ocean army had been mostly formed already. More would continue to join the army.

    ¡°Wind Rain City is the only entrance into new moon ground. If they tried to go straight through southern forbidden realm, we have even less to worry about.¡± Yuan Sui said.

    ¡°En, the main issue is Wupan Continent¡¯s bounty for them is very high. Their leader has a bounty of 9000 xuan!¡± Sang Ying said.

    ¡°9000 xuan, that¡¯s arge number. Do you know their location?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and asked.

    ¡°We discovered it identally. They were hiding very close to the ocean cloud beasts on an ind. We originally wanted to send this information to Wupan Navy but since you¡¯re here, then let''s go eliminate them. I heard they have quite a few boast and resources. Even without it, the bounty is worth it.¡± Sang Ying said.

    ¡°Hehe, I like that, doing the other pirates dirty!¡± Ye Wansheng immediatelyughed.

    Sang Ying straightened his face, ¡°No, we¡¯re a navy, New Moon Navy. We¡¯re sending our troops out for the safety and wellbeing of all the harbor cities of Wupan Continent- its for the people!¡±

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277</h4>

    The navy was currently 3000 in magnitude. Everyone they took in were elites of New Moon Ground¡¯s wandering soul pet trainers. They¡¯re all spirit emperors.

    Of course, the three thousand new moon navy¡¯ strength will still be weaker than Xu Kuang¡¯s elites, but defeating some cowardly pirates is something they¡¯re adequate for.

    Pirates are something individuals can¡¯t defeat.

    Ocean inds are plentiful. Their targets are usually asrge as a city. They instantly retreat after piging a city. If they were smart pirates, they would have a massive amount of resources.

    ......

    Lift the sails!

    Three thousand new moon navys with thirty boats started heading towards the ind near the ocean cloud beast.

    Thirty boats with all silver moon colors. Though they weren¡¯t exactly grandiose yet, they were already starting to show a stern and powerful aura!

    The waves broke in front of them. Every boat was going at a water type pseudo dominator rank speed. With new moon ground¡¯s current supply of soul cores and soul crystals, to show the power of their new navy and to let outer realm people more clearly know how bountiful New Moon Ground was, Liu Binn didn¡¯t hold back at all with resources. Especially in the creation of these thirty boats, they created all dominator rank level ships. Though they still weren¡¯t as powerful as the general ship that Xu Kuang made, they weren¡¯t too far off.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we have to gather arge amount of seafaring people from outside. There are ultimately a limited amount of powerful people in Wind Rain City.¡± Sang Ying said to Chu mu.

    ¡°Tell me about your ns for after this.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know much about development. The only thing he could do was to invest as much as he could. However, he wanted to get a sense of just how powerful new moon navy could get.

    ¡°Okay. With female supreme and elder pang¡¯srge investment, our navy can reach Wupan Navy¡¯s ninth regiment number five army. This strength is still a good distance away from Xu Kuang¡¯s navy mainly because of the difference in people, navigators, boat makers, repairmen, scouts, and support teams..... These are all not built out.¡± Sang Ying said.

    ¡°If they¡¯repletely built out, what rank can we reach?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°If we canpletely get all those, we can be pretty much the best in this entire sea region. We¡¯ll be stronger than the ninth regiment fourth navy of Wupan Navy.

    ¡°How much resources do we need to do that?¡± Chu Mu knew clearly that if he handled the resource problem, most problems would be solved.

    If they didn¡¯t have the right people for it, they could spend money to take people from other regions. Having now opened up the entire New Moon Ground, they could recruit people from anywhere.

    ¡°At least 15000 xuan. This past year, female supreme and elder pang already put in a considerable amount. Now that we have some sort of magnitude, though we can¡¯t go deep into ces like demon burial mound, taking some bounties should be no problem.¡± Sang Ying said.

    When a navy was first made, epting bounties was a must. One, they could get used to the ocean realm nearby, but they could also get hefty sums. Third, they could establish their name and fame in the region. Most importantly, bounties are a good way of training since fighting was unavoidable. This could slowly raise the power of the navy.

    ¡°Hehe, this bounty with the pirates will already be 9000 xuan, solving most of the problem.¡± Chao Lengchuanughed.

    The other 6000 xuan shouldn''t be too hard for the pces to pay for. As more and more people enter the sacred realms, the pce is getting more and more resources every month.

    "What¡¯s the ocean ind¡¯s magnitude for this bounty?¡± Chu mu asked.

    Able to be worth 9000 xuan, they definitely weren¡¯t your average pirates.

    ¡°I heard that people of Guan Hai City say that they¡¯ve gued their coast for nearly a hundred years. Details can be gotten from the navy castles. We don¡¯t have to fight immediately. Lets go to Guanhai City and get the bounty first. Then, we can spread our name and then defeat them. This will be more beneficial for our name.¡± Sang Ying said.

    Chu Mu nodded. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he might as well spend some time wandering the seas.

    Chu Mu hasn¡¯t been in the ocean for long. Water type soul pets were something Chu Mu always missed.

    ......

    Dominator rank ships¡¯ speeds were incredibly quick. The insurmountable barrier of the ocean to dark sky ocean world was crossed in only a two month long voyage.

    In reality, Wupan Continent was connected to Zhengming Continent. If one went east from southern forbidden realm and circumvented an inlet of Dark Sky Ocean World, they could enter right into Wupan Continent.

    However, no one walked that way because the southern forbidden realm¡¯s name was not only widespread in New Moon Ground, but its name was infamous throughout Wupan Continent too.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t go through southern forbidden realm straight to Wupan Continent because there definitely wasn¡¯t a single map for that, but also it wasn¡¯t necessarily closer from that direction. Southern forbidden realm is against Xiangrong City of New Moon Ground. However, it connected deep into Wupan Continent¡¯s borders. On one hand it was a long trip, but also there were soul pet empires and dynasties blocking the way. He would need over a year to get through it all.

    The coast was right before them. Looking around, they saw white waves, blue seagulls, a brilliant gold beach, and grey fishing boats that painted a beautiful scene for the people tired of two months on water!

    ¡°Finally here. However, we¡¯re a little bit off in our navigation. Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter too much, we¡¯re almost at Guanhai City.¡± Sang Ying said.

    They followed the coast for a bit. Possibly because of the speed of boats, only when they neared Guanhai City did the patrolling Wupan navy find the thirty silver and dignified battleships.

    ¡°There are three Wupan navy army boats ahead heading towards us.¡± The scout standing at the top of the mast said to Sang Ying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we told them we¡¯reing already. Slow down a little in case they can¡¯t catch up.¡± Sang Ying said.

    One had to give notice before entering foreign waters or else one would be dealt with as intruders.

    After the thirty new moon navy battleships slowed down, the three wupan navy boats slowly neared. However, they could tell that the Wupan Navy were very cautious.

    ¡°May we dare ask what faction your navy is from? Do you have a pass to our territory? If not, you may have made a mistake in navigating. This is Guanhai Ocean Grounds.¡± Far away, a loud mental voice came from one of the boats.

    New Moon Navy was two or three timesrger than the boats that arrived. Floating on the ocean, they were like a group of burly men around three kids. Their aura alone was enough to suppress them.

    ¡°Haha, they¡¯re so polite. Last time we came, they yelled at us directly as if this region was their backyard. Things really are different with arge navy.¡± A young leader under Sang Ying¡¯s wingughed out loud.

    This leader was a young expert of New Moon Ground called Zeng Bangyang. He¡¯s already pseudo dominator rank. It¡¯s rare for him to have such strength at such a young age, so he¡¯s one of Sang Ying¡¯s star leaders.

    Bang Yang had followed Yuan Sui in Windy Rain City earlier. A year ago, when Sang Ying brought them through Dark Sky Ocean and arrived here, the Wupan Navy were all arrogant as if they were dealing with fishing boats. Yet, in no time, these navies had to be excessively polite to them. Power truly brings respect.

    ¡°We¡¯re new moon navy. We spoke with your Navy General already. We¡¯rending at Guanhai City Harbor. Can you lead the way?¡± Sang Ying replied to the three boats with his mental voice.

    ......

    On the Wupan boats, the ocean boat leaders wearing caps were all confused.

    ¡°New Moon Navy, what faction is that? Have you heard of it?¡± Boat leader Zhen Ge asked the members aside them.

    ¡°It¡¯s New Moon Gorund, the poor piece ofnd on the other side of Dark Sky Ocean. They came oncest time to get a pass but I heardst time their boats were average at best.¡± The vice captain replied.

    ¡°Average at best? Does this look average to you? Every ship of theirs is dominator rank. If they didn¡¯t slow down on purpose, we couldn¡¯t even catch up to them. And look at their main boat, it¡¯s about the same level as a navymander level boat!¡± The captain Zhen Ge said.

    ¡°This.... I don¡¯t know either.¡± The vice no longer dared to speak.

    ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t New Moon Ground a barrennd? How did they create such a strong navy? Such a magnitude isn¡¯t any weaker than some of our navies!¡± Vice captain said.

    ¡°Who knows. But, if they have a pass let¡¯s lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Captain, us Wupan Navy leading the way for them, is that really the best?¡±

    ¡°Really the best? Can¡¯t you see they¡¯re all dominator rank? They might be an important guest of our navy general!¡± Captain Zhen said.

    ......

    Facing such a strong navy, the arrogant patrolling navy had to lower their heads and dutifully lead the way ahead.

    There were many boats on the coastline: Fishing boats, private boats, merchant ships, all of whom only make way for the patrolling ships. However, this time, they not only had to make way, they had to hide far away just to dodge the New Moon Navy¡¯s massive waves.

    No matter what boat, when they saw the powerful and imposing new Moon Navy drive past, they would be filled with surprise and confusion.

    What faction¡¯s navy were they? Why have they never seen the crescent marked g?

 Chapter 1278: Crown City, Ninth Divisionâ€™s Navy Legion Castle

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Crown City, Ninth Division''s Navy Legion Castle</h4>

    The boat with the silver colored moon insignia slowly docked into Crown Ocean City.

    Crown Ocean City was the border city of Crown Border. Wupan territory was the closest neighbor to New Moon Land.

    This border city happened to be the garrison of Wupan Navy¡¯s Ninth Division.

    Crown City¡¯s harbor was extremelyrge and could contain several hundred ocean vessels. When New Moon Navy docked in the harbor, there were many other ships anchored there already. However, the silver warship that led 30 other ships behind it quickly attracted the gazes of everyone in the harbor. The New Moon Land navy members standing on the ship could see that the people on the decks of the other ships were looking at them and were discussing amongst each other in astonishment.

    Building a boat like this required a huge amount of capital. Even Crown City wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to easily fork up the money to create a ship legion like this.

    Once they received permission, the thiry warships orderly stopped at a stand alone small harbor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest a few days here before we head to that ind.¡± said Sang Ying.

    After leaving a few navy members to look after the ships, the others began to wander around Crown City. Yuan Sui specified to the navy members not to stir up trouble. At the end of the day, this was a border city, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to resolve things easily if they stirred up trouble.

    Yuan Sui was in charge of recruiting members and all of the navy members were personally chosen by him, and they were of high quality. Chu Mu could feel this from the two months they had spent voyaging so far.

    ¡°Hey, how are you doing? I¡¯ve been waiting here for a while.¡± just after they disembarked from the ship, they were met by a charming and flirtatious woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lan Rao.¡± Pang Yue instantly recognized this female soul pet trainer who had stayed a few years in Wanxiang City.

    The two of them knew each other quite well so Pang Yue immediately walked up to her.

    After staying a few years in Wanxiang City, she had chosen to leave. But she had heard New Moon Land had created a navy and was nning oning here, so she ordered people to wait at the harbor and when New Moon Navy arrived, they would immediately inform her.

    ¡°King Chu, do you remember me?¡± flirtatiously smiled Lan Yao as she spoke to him.

    ¡°I remember. You specially came to wee us?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I note to wee you when you personally came to our Wupan territory. If you have anything you need help with, just ask me.¡± Lan Yao was quite cordial.

    After staying a few years in Wanxiang City, she had a bit of feelings for that ce. Also, her and Pang Yue seemed to be friends with each other, and they had hugged just now.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    After the navy members went off on their own, Lan Rao lead the way for Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, Sang Ying, Yuan Sui, Zeng Bangyang and other vice leaders.

    Lan Rao had already prepared residences for everyone at the center of the city where they could rest.

    Passing through the bustling streets, Chu Mu gained apletely new understanding of prosperous. This was his first time being in a border city. It wasn¡¯t that border cities were muchrger than realm cities, but instead the entire grandeur wasn¡¯t something a realm city couldpete with.

    ¡°You want to eliminate Dark Ocean Pirates?¡± after hearing why Chu MU and the others were here, Lan Rao instantly showed an expression of amazement.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡± said Sang Ying.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, only Dark Ocean Pirates, this malignant tumor, really isn¡¯t easy to eliminate. Our ninth division¡¯s navy has sent legions there multiple times to encircle the ind and eliminate. However, ultimately, they were all able to escape. Also, rumors have it that Dark Ocean Pirates are growing more and more rampant. There have been a few high ranking navy officers that aftermitting crimes and being expelled from the navy, have joined Dark Ocean Pirates. Thus, their strength has greatly increased. Their bounty has increased from 9000 xuan to 30 thousand xuan.¡± said Lan Rao.

    ¡°That much? 30 thousand xuan?¡± Sang Ying was stunned.

    The amount Sang Ying had saved up during his lifetime didn¡¯t even reach 30 thousand xuan. If the 30 thousand were to be invested in the navy, the navy¡¯s power would approach the Ninth Division¡¯s Third Ship Legion.

    ¡°This 30 thousand xuan is merely the bounty for the defector, Navy Officer Zhuo Qing. If you are able topletely destroy the Dark Ocean Pirates, there will be other rewards. The pirates are split into many portions and over a hundred of them have bounties. Their sum altogether is an enormous amount. Unfortunately, when a hired legion went to eliminate the ind, most of them failed to return. And when Ninth Division¡¯s legion went to encircle the ind, the pirates stopped showing themselves. They waited until the situation blew over before they suddenly plundered a city...¡± said Lan Rao.

    In the past, the Dark Ocean Pirates would asionally threaten smaller cities. However, these pirates had now be even more savage and terrifying. Not long ago, a small city had been massacred and it was said that Zhuo Qing had intentionally provoked the Ninth Division¡¯s legions. However, the legions were unable to find any traces of him and now the citizens were begin to discuss the Ninth Division Legion¡¯s ineptitude.

    Therefore, the navy legion had no choice but to raise the bounty, especially Pirate Leader Zhuo Qing who hadmited great evil. His bounty had reached 30 thousand xuan.

    After listening to Lan Rao, Chu Mu turned to ask Sang Ying: ¡°Are you certain the base of the Dark Ocean Pirates is here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. If it isn¡¯t their main base, they wouldn¡¯t have any reason to store their treasures there. If we are to resolve the situation in Dark Sky Ocean, once our New Moon Land develops, this group of pirates will definitely find trouble for us. We need to get rid of them.¡± said Sang Ying.

    Pirates would always go where there was wealth, and it was easy to take advantage of others. New Moon Land was newly developed and the rumours from other realms were that it was full of wealth. There would definitely be many uwful groups going there to stir up trouble.

    Chu Mu initially felt that a 9000 xuan bounty didn¡¯t even require him to take action. However, this bounty had now reached 30 thousand xuan. Chu Mu was very interested in this. Indeed, the wealth he had plundered from Demonic Burial Mound was 60 thousand xuan altogether. And most importantly, these pirates threatened the safety of New Moon Land.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s spend the next few days collecting some information. Those pirates have been a tumor for a long time now and won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡± Chu Mu said to Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying nodded his head. They had to investigate well.

    Once they reached their residences, everyone was tired after voyaging on the ocean for over two months. Lan Rao immediately ordered a few servant girls to take them to rest.

    ¡°Have a good rest. These female servants were personally selected by me. They are clever, obedient, sexy and beautiful. If you like one of them... I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to hint anymore, right?¡±ughed Lan Rao as her eyes shed with a knowing look towards these men.

    The eyes of Ye Wansheng, Sang Ying, Zeng Bangyang, and the other vice leaders all lit up. Lan Rao truly understood men too well, especially these men who had voyaged on the ocean for two months without seeing a woman.

    ¡°Big Sister Lan, why are you like this!¡± next to them, Pang Yue angirly spoke out. When she discovered Zeng Bangyang and the other men excitedly calling these women over to go rest, her face turned even more red.

    Although everyone here was an adult, wasn¡¯t it inappropriate to just have it all out in the open?

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s better than them finding those unclean ces for this.¡± said Lan Rao who didn¡¯t care at all.

    Pang Yue discovered that Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, and Yuan Sui hadn¡¯t moved and she felt somewhatforted. It seemed that there were at least some men who were reliable.

    There was a period of time when Prince Chao had been very unrestrained and was led astray by Ye Wansheng. However, his heart was currently all focused on Xia Zhixian. He had no interest in other women.

    Chu Mu, as a clean and honest man, was self-evident. Moreover, he had seen many beautiful women before so he wasn¡¯t very interested in these so-called beautiful servant girls.

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui also wasn¡¯t interested. His wife had passed away when she was young and he hadn¡¯t remarried since. This was evidence of his character.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Could I trouble you to take me to the navy legion? I need to see someone and perhaps he can give me some information on the pirates.¡± Chu Mu said to Lan Rao.

    ¡°Ok, but the navy legion isn¡¯t somewhere I can juste and go.¡± said Lan Rao.

    ......

    The navy division was quite far from where Chu Mu was resting. Their headquarters was a castle.

    The navy legion¡¯s castle was situated on an enormous ocean cliff that could essentially be described as a mountain.

    At the bottom of the mountain, the ocean came in via arge river. Currently, there were countless navy ships stopped close together on the river. Together, they nearly formed their own walkable piece ofnd on the water.

    Their tall banners fluttered in the wind. The beautiful scene of thousands of ships stopped on the ocean river left Chu Mu in awe.

    How many tens of thousands of people could they hold?

    On the mountain was the imposing and grand navy castle. The entire castle was an ashen white color and its tall pointy watch towers pointed towards the blue sky.

    The size of the navy legion castle was equivalent to a small city. From far away, it was possible to see many wing type soul pets patrolling the castle. These patrol teams were very orderly and would glide by each other at the very top of the castle¡¯s g, resembling an aerial performance. Simultaneously, it was very careful, dignified and evidenced tight security.

    ¡°The navy legion castle is a bit imposing. If our Windy Rain City were to create a castle like this, the armies from other realms wouldn¡¯t dare enter our waters at all, let alone pirates, eh?¡± sighed Chao Lengchuan with emotion.

    ¡°This is the Ninth Division¡¯s navy legion castle. As for the First Division''s navy legion castle... if you have the chance, you must go see it.¡± Lan Rao wasn¡¯t able to find fitting words to describe it.

    ¡°The inside of the First Division¡¯s navy legion castle should all be experts, right?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Of course. Those that are able to enter the First Division¡¯s navy legion are experts that are picked once per every thousand kilometers. The First Division¡¯s high ranking officers are even more incredible. Each one of them are great figures with huge prestige in Wupan territory.¡± said Lan Rao.

    As they walked towards the navy legion castle, a few soldiers halfway up the mountain stopped them.

    ¡°You are here to find Big Leader Xu? Please wait a moment. We¡¯ll have someone notify him.¡± said the soldier.

    As the soldiers went to notify, they waited there. Lan Rao was very curious as to how Chu Mu, who had never been to Wupan territory, recognized the 3rd Ship Legion¡¯s big leader.

    Xu Kuang was a famous big leader in Crown City, and was known even more for being a very entric expert.

    As she was thinking, she saw a man riding on a soul pet flying very quickly towards them.

    Lan Rao looked at him. Wasn¡¯t that Big Leader Xu Kuang himself?

    ¡°Haha, Brother Chu, I knew you woulde.¡± Xu Kuang¡¯s resonant voice rang out before he had even made it over.

    ¡°This man personally came to wee him?¡± Lan Rao was a bit surprised. Xu Kuang was 3rd Navy Legion¡¯s big leader. It was said that even vice city lord ranked people would have to act courteously in front of this man. Why would he be so cordial towards the king from New Moon Land and evene to greet him?

 Chapter 1279: Dark Ocean, Rampant Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Dark Ocean, Rampant Pirates</h4>

    Big Leader Xu Kuangnded in front of Chu Mu¡¯s group and nced over them.

    Chu Mu introduced the others while Lan Rao was still in shock.

    She still didn¡¯t understand why Ninth Division¡¯s 3rd Ship Legion¡¯s Big Leader Xu Kuang would be so cordial to Chu Mu. Indeed, Xu Kuang was a peak dominator rank expert and he didn¡¯t need to care about a mere realm lord from a realm under the ninth rank.

    Xu Kuang walked in front and brought Chu Mu and the others into the navy castle.

    ¡°I should have brought Sang Ying toe look. The navy facilities here are all excellent.¡± Yuan Sui¡¯s attention was on the northern part of the castle¡¯s features.

    ¡°Haha, but of course. You seem to be very interested in our navy. How about I take you to take a look around.¡± said Big Leader Xu Kuang.

    ¡°Oh, you can get one of your subordinates to take me around. King Chu still has something to discuss with you.¡± said Yuan Sui.

    ¡°King Chu?¡± Xu Kuang looked a bit confusedly at Chu Mu.

    The title of king wasn¡¯t something that could be casually thrown around. No realm lord had the qualifications to be called a king.

    ¡°Big Leader Xu, he is New Moon Land¡¯s King. Did you not know?¡± said Lan Rao.

    Xu Kuang knew who Lan Rao was and when he heard her, he finally understood that Chu Mu was New Moon Land¡¯s king. It was no wonder that he was so strong.

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that Brother Chu was already a King.¡±ughed Xu Kuang.

    As they walked up therge stone bridge into the navy legion castle, there were rows of guards lined up that weren¡¯t moving like statues.

    When Xu Kuang walked in, these guards all saluted. They seemed both dignified and trained.

    As they were about to enter the entrance, a man wearing a navy uniform walked up and stopped Xu Kuang.

    ¡°Big Leader Xu Kuang, there are thirty silver dominator rank warships stopped in the harbor. They call themselves New Moon Navy. Ocean Commander Fang, that idiot, thought they were just a small fleet so he let them pass. But from my investigation, the average strength of this navy legion is at the spirit emperor rank. Isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate to let this group into our Crown City without questioning them?¡± quickly said the man wearing a navy uniform.

    ¡°New Moon Navy?¡± Xu Kuang turned to look at Chu Mu.

    He remembered Lan Rao had just told him Chu Mu was New Moon Land¡¯s king. Could New Moon Navy be his ship''s legion?

    ¡°Those are my ships.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Xu Kuang was stunned. He heard not long ago that a group of ships from outside their realm not inferior to the 5th Ship Legion had entered Crown City. He handed this matter over to Tie Bing to handle. He didn¡¯t expect these ships to belong to Chu Mu.

    In order to create such a legion, the strength of one person was far from enough. Xu Kuang realized he had truly underestimated Chu Mu¡¯s capabilities.

    Xu Kuang stepped into the navy waiting room where Leader Hai Tie was already waiting. When Hai Tie saw Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan, a smile appeared on her face, and she stepped forward to greet them.

    In the room, Chu Mu cut straight to the point and said to Big Leader Xu Kuang: ¡°We came here this time because we want to go into the depths of Wupan territory. Our navy was founded not long ago. One reason foring was to show our friendly intentions, but the other reason was to train. We¡¯re nning on eliminating the Dark Ocean Pirates.¡±

    ¡°You want to eliminate the Dark Ocean Pirates? Brother, if you can help me get rid of the pirates, this would greatly help me.¡± Big Leader Xu Kuang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°You guys have so many ships and navy members. Isn¡¯t getting rid of these pirates easy for you?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, I get angry when I talk about this.¡± Xu Kuang harrumphed and continued: ¡°There are definitely people from our navy being bribed by the pirates. The moment we mobilize our troops, the pirates will hide without a trace. I won¡¯t hide from you that I just dug out a high ranking navy officer called Zhuo Qing. He was actually the chieftain of the Dark Ocean Pirates, colluding from the inside and harming the citizens of Crown City his entire lifetime. My big brother expelled him from the navy, but when he caught him, Zhuo Qing managed to escape. Not long after he escaped, he ughtered a city as a demonstration towards us.¡±

    Xu Kuang got somewhat emotional at this point and grabbed the tea cup beside him and drank it in one gulp.

    Next to him, Hai Qie saw that his emotions weren¡¯t stable and she softly continued: ¡°There are still a few moles inside our navy, so it doesn¡¯t matter how we dispatch our troops, they will still be detected by those Pirates. We have no choice but to issue a bounty to suppress the pirates. However, individual soul pet trainers without any organization can only catch a small portion of the pirates. They aren¡¯t able to touch the core of the pirates.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head. These pirates definitely had an informationwork having been in Crown Ocean for so long. They weren¡¯t afraid of outside enemies, only afraid of traitors.

    While the navy was indeed disciplined and strict, there would still inevitably be a few moles. Especially when these moles could be of higher status, the navy would be even more handcuffed.

    ¡°I came here to collect some information on the pirates. I would presume that you have quite a bit given your interactions over the number of years.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As long as you are able to eliminate the pirates, that will greatly help our Ninth Division Ship Legions. How many navy members do you have and how strong are they?¡± asked Xu Kuang.

    ¡°We have 3000 navy members and the average strength is middle ss emperor. We have 100 dominator rank experts and two high ss dominator ranks. We will also participate in the pirate elimination.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you have, you might suffer a few setbacks when facing the pirates. But since you¡¯re personally taking action, the problems are going to be a lot easier.¡± Xu Kuang nodded his head.

    Xu Kuang was very certain of Chu Mu¡¯s strength. Indeed, the 3rd Ship Legion had nearlypletely fallen on Yellow Springs Path, while Chu Mu possessed a soul pet that could defeat Forgotten River as well as Yellow Springs which had even more terrifying power. This was enough to eliminate the pirates.

    ¡°Also, we inadvertently discovered the main base of the pirates.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Main base? Where?¡± immediately asked Xu Kuang.

    ¡°On an ind near our New Moon Land.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°So they went there to hide... no wonder we weren¡¯t able to find it!¡± Xu Kuang gritted his teeth.

    They would need New Moon Navy to take action and eliminate the pirates because Wupan navy was being closely watched. The moment they took action, all the pirates would go hide.

    ¡°Each Dark Ocean Pirate member¡¯s head is worth 1 xuan, the leader of a small team is worth about 10 xuan, the leader of a big team is worth about 100 xuan and the leaders of the pirates are worth anywhere from 100 to 1000 xuan. When the timees, I¡¯ll find the corresponding bounty and pay you the amount. The leaders of the pirates are pretty much all famous. As for the chieftain of the pirates, they¡¯re worth anywhere from 1000 xuan to 10,000 xuan. I¡¯ll give you as much as the bounty says. Finally, there¡¯s Zhuo Qing who has a bounty of 30,000 xuan. If you can capture him, besides the bounty, our navy will reward you with an additional 10,000 xuan. Additionally, if you manage to help us eliminate them, I can propose an alliance with your navy to our administration. This way, your New Moon Navy will be able to stop in any port city under the jurisdiction of our Ninth Division. You also won¡¯t be charged an anchoring or entering fee.¡± Hai Qie immediately told them about the rewards.

    ¡°Haha, what a huge amount.¡± When Chao Lengchuan finished listening, he smiled.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. This was no small amount. New Moon Land was in the process of developing. The more capital they acquired, the better. There was no reason not to ept this amount.

    ¡°How about this. Hai Qie, go with them. You understand these pirates better than anyone.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    Hai Qie nodded her head without hesitation.

    ¡°Then go and arrange all the information on them then bring a few trusted subordinates with you to New Moon Navy. The earlier we get rid of those dogs the better.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    Hai Qie looked a bit excited and thanked Xu Kuang many times before rushing off to they kept information.

    Chao Lengchuan looked at Leader Hai Qie who had rushed off and curiously asked: ¡°What¡¯s up with her?¡±

    ¡±Xu Kuang looked at Hai Qie¡¯s hurriedly leaving figure and calmly said: ¡°She entered our navy to eliminate those pirates.¡±

    ¡°She has grievances with those pirates?¡± Chu Mu was able to see something.

    When she had heard him talk about eliminating the pirates, Hai Qie¡¯s eyes had looked a bit strange, as if she was impatient.

    ¡°Yes, her father and mother were killed by the Dark Ocean Pirates. Her two older brothers then joined the navy. Although they killed many Dark Ocean Pirates, they both ultimately died under the de of those pirates.¡± said Xu Kuang.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Leader Hai¡¯s life was so tragic. It was no wonder she was like that when you told her toe with us.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°She¡¯s someone who enjoys acting indifferent to everything. But most people in our navy legion are able to see that her mind is filled with killing the Dark Ocean Pirates. I hope this time you¡¯re able to seed. This way, she¡¯ll be able to resolve the matter eating away at her mind. At least she won¡¯t have to go by herself every year during monsoon city to the ocean graves and cry.¡± faintly said Xu Kuang.

    ¡°The ocean greaves you¡¯re talking about are Wan City¡¯s ocean graves?¡± asked Lan Rao.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been?¡± Xu Kuang raised her brows.

    Lan Rao nodded her head and softly said: ¡°When I was following Senior He Cang, every year he would go there to offer a sacrifice to his ancestors. That ce is his home. I¡¯ve probably seen her a few times then.¡±

    ¡°He Cang. He¡¯s an incredible person.¡± Xu Kuang stroked his beard.

    ¡°Who is this He Cang?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°About 14 years ago, the pirates plundered a city called Wan City. They wantonly ughtered there. It was an extremely serious morally desecrating ughter. The number of people killed were countless and they included Hai Qie¡¯s mother and father. He Cang is an expert from Wan City. When he learned his home had been ughtered, he led a group of experts who were following him to fight against the Dark Ocean Pirates of the past. He crushed the Dark Ocean Pirates... that period of time was when the Dark Ocean Pirates were the most rampant and their total strength wasparable to our NInth Division¡¯s 1st Ship Legion. However, He Cang, relying on his individual strength as well as the group of powerful followers, managed to kill the Pirate Chieftain of that time. He also destroyed countless pirate inds andpletely defeated them...¡±

 Chapter 1280: Sworn to Protect the Young Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Sworn to Protect the Young Girl</h4>

    The dark ocean pirates suffered a heavy blow ten years ago and almost disappeared. However, in recent years, they had staged aeback and were developing swiftly. Their bounty went from the initial hundred xuan to nearly ten thousand, and now it was multiples of that.

    Wupan navy¡¯s main mission was to stop intruders as well as to wage war against their seafaring neighbors. But, just like how lions found it difficult to kill rats, Wupan Navy never could do much about these pirates, leading to the discontent of the masses.

    After talking with Great Leader Xu Kuang for a moment, Hai Qie had prepared materials from all sides.

    After saying farewell to Xu Kuang, they returned to their courtyards to start discussing how they would deal with the bandits.

    By the seventh day, the new moon navy¡¯s members were all present.

    To not be discovered by any dark ocean bandits¡¯ scouts, the new moon navy were more low profile, as if they were simply going back to New Moon Ground aftering around this city.

    Silver battleships started turning back towards the dark ocean with the impression of going back home. White waves were pushed apart as thirty battleships flew through the blue ocean. Not long ago, they were still on the port but in no time they disappeared into the ocean.

    The ships went at full speed. The young leader Zeng Bang was clearly very excited, raring to show his worth.

    Yet, the other leader, Hai Qie, was clearly in a strange mood.

    These days, Hai Qie always stood on the deck, staring into the turbulent seas as her thoughts wandered.

    Everyone knew she was lost in her own thoughts, so no one disturbed her.

    ......

    In the night, clouds covered the skies. One couldn¡¯t see moonlight or starlight. The entire world was sunken into darkness. Only the ocean was stillpping away against the boat, reminding everyone where they were.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± A pleasant voice came in the dark. A pair of light blue eyes were slightly twinkling.

    The night was against Chu Mu¡¯s back. When Chu Mu turned around, the small pale me that danced on his finger tips lit up the end of the boat.

    The silver me lit up the speaking person, causing Chu Mu to see the recently mncholic Hai Qie.

    Hai Qie usually loved wearing short leather shirts, showing off a coastal city¡¯s unique womanliness.

    Chu Mu looked at her and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s you, are you having trouble sleeping?¡±

    Chu Mu was somewhat different from normal humans now. With dark type, night time was no longer a signal for him to go sleep and replenish his energy. Considering that his soul remembrance increasing was crucial to his overall strength, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t waste a single day of training.

    ¡°You seem a bit different from us? I heard that there are half human type people in this world. Are you that kind?¡± Hai Qie saw the small me dancing on his hand and asked curiously.

    Chu Mu controlled the mes and pushed it into the air and it turned into a floating white memp.

    ¡°I guess.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Does that mean you¡¯re an offspring of a soul pet and a human..... Uh, sorry I didn¡¯t mean to offend you.¡± Hai Qie realized that it came off as extremely rude and quickly apologized.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. Hai Qie truly had a wild imagination, mentioning the offspring of soul pets and humans.

    The vast majority of species could not interbreed. Even mixed blood species have toe from the samerge species.

    ¡°Interesting thought. In reality, half human species are all humans that identally became connected to some soul pet life form and caused it to be able to use soul pet abilities...¡± Chu Mu had to fix Hai Qie¡¯s thoughts or else he would be a monster!

    ¡°So that¡¯s why. You seem to know half humans well? Have you seen others like you?¡± Hai Qieughed apologetically.

    ¡°New Moon Ground has three, including me. One is simr to me and is a half devil. His experiences are much moreplicated than mine. The other.....¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°The other must be the spectral princess always beside you, right?¡± Hai Qie asked.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°She doesn¡¯t count. She¡¯s just a specter because her body is dead. If we find a way to revive her, she¡¯ll still be normal.¡±

    ¡°Then who is thisst person, also a half devil?¡± Hai Qie gained a huge curiosity for half humans.

    Chu Mu shook her head and said, ¡°She''s a flower girl connected to an Evil Good Queen¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Flower woman? It looks like this world truly has a flower girl?¡± Hai Qie said astonishingly.

    ¡°She¡¯s simr to us two half devils. She was a human but became a part of the same body because of some circumstances. Of course, she has a much moreplicated story.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Then who¡¯s the strongest out of you three? By half devil strength.¡± Hai Qie immediately asked.

    ¡°Us half devils are simr in strength, the flower woman is stronger than us.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s species rank was too high. Until now, that woman still hadn¡¯t even reached the tenth phase. With all situations equal, Chu Mu and Bai Yu¡¯s joint power and me counter still might not be Evil Good Queen¡¯s match.

    ¡°Speaking of which, many years ago, I saw a little girl that I couldn''t tell if she was half human.¡± Hai Qie seemed to remember something and quickly said.

    ¡°Tell me about her.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°She had many soul pets near her. Under normal circumstances, soul pet trainers can only summon five soul pets to battle. However, I saw dozens of powerful organisms around her all protecting her. I heard other type humans had the ability tomunicate with soul pets.....¡± Hai Qie said.

    With Hai Qie saying that, Chu Mu was stunned.

    There really only was one person capable of having such approachability.

    ¡°Can you describe this little girl? Maybe I recognize her.¡± Chu Mu immediately said.

    ¡°She looks twelve or thirteen, slightly curly ck hair, purple eyes.... I only had a quick nce because she had too many powerful organisms near her. I didn¡¯t dare go near.¡± Hai Qie said.

    Dark curly hair, deep purple eyes, these two were enough to prove that Hai Qie was talking about Ning Maner because even till today, Chu Mu had never seen anyone else with purple eyes like hers.

    ¡°I recognize the little girl you speak of. She doesn¡¯t count as a half human. She just inherited a special power. She¡¯s called Ning Maner- she is in Wupan Continent. My goal this time was to go looking for her.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu asked Lan Rao about Ning Maner when he went to Guan City, yet Lan Rao said she didn¡¯t know who Ning Maner was and was only doing what she was told by her higher ups. Her boss was He Cang, who once destroyed the pirates.¡±

    ¡°How did you meet her?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Ning Maner¡¯s past and World Ancestor Tree were things that Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand well even till today. Since he was specially looking for her this time, Chu Mu had to also figure out what happened in her past, and why she had to run away to New Moon Ground.

    ¡°It was many years ago.¡± Hai Qie fell into her memory. After a moment, she continued, ¡°It was in my hometown, Wan City. When I went to honor my ancestors, I saw arge group of powerful organisms fly past in front of me. I went stock still, not daring to move because they were all way stronger than I was.¡±

    ¡°Wan City was human territory, so suddenly having so many wild organisms appear was strange. Stranger still was that all these organisms were protecting the young girl you know.¡±

    Ning Maner has a special affinity with all wild soul pets. Even nightmares with their violent tendencies could be tamed. Those soul pets were likely all the World Ancestor Tree¡¯s protectors.

    ¡°Chasing that little girl was arge group of powerful soul pet trainers, numbering around 1000. Some were as strong as immortal rank, while others were as weak as emperor rank. They chased and killed the entire way from wan city ruins to Guan Sea. Mountain-like soul pets fell over in the rain, endless soul pet corpses threatened to fill the entire bay. The entire ocean was dyed red.¡±

    That was truly the most terrifying fight Hai Qie had ever seen. Powerful human immortal rank soul pets fighting with wild immortal ranks. The heavens and earth were all shaking. This was the first time Hai Qie truly witnessed destructive power. All these seemingly untouchable creatures were getting ripped up by the loyal protectors, sending flesh and blood everywhere.

    A thousand soul pet trainers, with even the weakest being top tier spirit emperor, just to fight a young girl and her thirty soul pets. This young girl¡¯s soul pets fought and retreated, leaving arge group of bodies and blood in Hai Qie¡¯s vision before disappearing deep into the ocean.

    Though it was a short time and it had been many years, Hai Qie still remembered it like yesterday. Especially the loyalty of the protector soul pets caused Hai Qie to be shaken. Just what kind of young girl needed so many top tier soul pets¡¯ lives to be sacrificed?

    Hai Qie described it in detail. Chu Mu could almost see how desperate and bleak the scene was.

    Thinking back to all the stormy nights where Ning Maner had to hug him to be able to fall asleep, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was deeply moved.

    She was just a young girl trying to mature. Her childhood was spent like a worryless butterfly. She could stay happy and dance for the rest of her life. Yet, life had to put her through the stark contrast between ugly human nature¡¯s greed and the loyal protectors sworn to protect her. This was truly arge hit to a pure soul like her.

    The only thing worth being happy for was that she was still mentally well and firm. Every time Chu Mu told her off, she would always adamantly deny her fear of stormy nights.

 Chapter 1281: Dark Island, Pirate Nest

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Dark Ind, Pirate Nest</h4>

    ¡°I almost forgot, the dark sky pirate head Hu Huang also participated.¡± Hai Qie suddenly remembered something and said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hu Huang?¡±

    Chu Mu definitely had to search for Ning Maner. Since the pirates had some clues, Chu Mu naturally had to memorize this name.

    Chu Muforted Hai Qie and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time New Moon Navy will definitely defeat these dark sky pirates!¡±

    Hai Qie nodded heavily, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve waited for this day for too long!¡±

    ¡°You can go back to sleep, you can kill more pirates when you¡¯re well rested.¡± Chu mu said.

    ¡°En.¡± After talking with Chu Mu, Hai Qie¡¯s emotions were relieved. Before she left, her gaze fell on Chu Mu and she slightly smiled, asking Chu Mu, ¡°You said that Bai Jinrou¡¯s body is already dead but her spirit lives on. I can tell that she likes staying around you a lot..... Will you revive her no matter what?¡±

    Chu Mu paused, not expecting Hai Qie to suddenly ask such a question. Heughed bitterly, ¡°Revival isn¡¯t an easy task. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°I feel like if you put your mind to something, you would do it no matter what. Why say try your best? If you say try your best, then it probably isn¡¯t your true intentions.¡± Hai Qie said.

    Hai Qie had such a firm perception of Chu Mu¡¯s personality because of Chu Mu¡¯s actions in demon burial ground. He could run into the deadly demon burial mound for a soul pet that had already died. This wasn¡¯t a mentality any normal person could have.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯ t know how to reply to Hai Qie.

    Doing something no matter what and trying his best indeed weren¡¯t the same. If the person who lost her body was Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu would have replied no matter what without hesitation.....

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Chu Mu said helplessly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just like great leader Xu. You people aren¡¯t afraid of powerful enemies but always love avoiding certain things.¡± A glimmer of loneliness flickered through Hai Qie¡¯s eyes as she turned around. When she left, she was muttering to herself, ¡°There¡¯s people who always think that I entered the navy only to kill pirates.¡±

    As Chu Mu watched Hai Qie leave, he also heard her bitter mutterings.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    The sea wind blew over, leaving a salty breeze that messied chu Mu¡¯s hair.

    Heid against the railings and gazed into the ocean.

    In the air, a floating pale me slowly came down and fell in Chu Mu¡¯s palm, dancing around his fingertips. Whenever Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, he would always have a little me in his hands like this......

    ......

    The ocean slowly turned from blue to ck, marking another night¡¯s advent. This ocean seems to always feel dark.

    The tides reached high into the skies, nearly touching the low hanging clouds.

    The clouds were dense without a single ray of light. The oppressive aura caused people to feel difficulty even in their breathing.

    ¡°We¡¯re near the dark ind!¡± The scout leader riding his Ocean Eagle fell beside themand room and gave this news to Sang Ying.

    ¡°A few seemingly private boats appeared nearby.¡± Another scout came down with his ocean eagle.

    ¡°Heng, probably some bandit¡¯s disguised boat. The boat is filled mostly with explorers that seem honest and frank, but in reality they probably have killed countless lives and have stolen the virginity of many women.¡± Hai Qie humphed, her eyes making no attempt to disguise her hatred for pirates.

    ¡°Uh....¡± Sang Ying was just about to speak when Hai Qie¡¯s interjection left him speechless.

    ¡°If they¡¯re in disguise, let¡¯s disguise ourselves as having made a mistake in navigation. Tell everyone to hide their auras well so they can¡¯t tell ourplete strength.¡± Yuan Sui said.

    Continuing forward, there indeed were seemingly normal boats getting closer.

    ¡°Hey, where are you from? Those boats look really impressive!¡± From afar, a mental voice came from an orange boat.

    Hearing them start a conversation directly, the experienced Sang Ying immediately smiled.

    Sang Ying himself was an explorer before. Suchmunication he was the best at.

    ¡°Friend, we¡¯re a ship from New Moon Ground. It¡¯s our first time out of sea returning from Guan City to New Moon ground, but I think we messed up navigating. This sea really is annoying, thepass always seems to get messed up.¡± Sang Ying replied from afar.

    In the disguised Pirate Ship

    The pirate ship''s captain is the dark ind leader Zhuo Xiong and also the leader Zhuo Qing¡¯s nephew. He heard long ago that the outer patrol teams heard news that a luxurious ship crew was heading their way so he came himself to check it out.

    ¡°New Moon Ground, what ce is that, does anyone know?¡± Zhuo Xiong nced over everyone and asked.

    Zhuo Xiong wasn¡¯t your typical pirate, fierce looking and with a full beard. Just opposite, this person looked quite delicate and schrly. He often seeded in disguising as explorers on sea and entering luxurious ships and then taking over from the inside. Those familiar with him all knew that the man was just like their bigger leader Zhuo Qing. He was a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. He wouldn''t even skip a beat when killing people. No matter if it was kids, old people, women- he didn¡¯t discriminate. He also had terrifying fetishes!

    ¡°Leader, New Moon Ground- I know of it. It¡¯s the west most realm in Zhenming Continent. Iheard before that it had went independent from its governing realm. It¡¯s actually pretty close to our ind but because of the dark sky ocean beast¡¯s presence, we never went there before.¡± A person that keeps up with the news said.

    ¡°With this many ships, it doesn''t look like its a small realm?¡± Zhuo Xiong rubbed his chin and said.

    ¡°This.... I don¡¯t know. Because its Zhengming Continent, I don¡¯t hear from them a lot. Maybe Old Zhong will know more.¡± The news pirate said.

    Zhuo Xiong thought for a while and specially looked at the thirty shiny boats and had a n.

    ¡°You few, go act friendly and lead the way for them. I¡¯ll go back to the ind to ask about this. Don¡¯t make a mistake, this is a super big fish!¡± Zhuo Xiong asid.

    ¡°Leader, you....¡± The vice captain called Yao Zhi immediately understood.

    Everytime Zhuo Xiong¡¯s gaze shed, someone was going to be unlucky. This time, Zhuo Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with a glow. Even his face showed excitement.

    ¡°If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll string you up on a stake and burn you!¡± Zhuo Xiong red at his subordinates.

    All the pirates shuddered. Zhuo Xiong¡¯s most perverted punishment was burning. He used a stake to skewer people from the throat down and then put them over a fire!

 Chapter 1282: Each With Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Each With Ulterior Motives</h4>

    Zhuo Xiong summoned his feathered demon and shot straight into the ck clouds towards Dark Ind.

    Zhuo Xiong¡¯s feathered demon was a middle ss dominator and had recently been strengthened from a xuan item plundered from the city they ughtered. The feeling of a middle ss dominator rank soul pet waspletely different. Even if he wasn¡¯t a pirate and lived in a realm city, he could still be a tyrant.

    However, for Zhuo Xiong, a middle ss dominator rank soul pet was not enough for the things he wanted. In order to increase his strength faster and to obtain more wealth, being a pirate was the best method.

    Even if Dark Ind was being covered by the dark clouds, Zhuo Xiong was extremely familiar with the path. In the middle of a huge group of clouds, he swooped down and an ind only about 20 kilometers in perimeter suddenly appeared in the ck sea.

    The mountains of the ind were undting. The ind looked no different from a deserted ind, but on the inside of the mountain was hidden a small stronghold. The top of this small city was covered by ck clouds and it was impossible to discover this small stronghold even after flying over top.

    The small stronghold was home to egregious pirates that had terrorized all Crown Ocean ships for a generation! These pirates were all criminals and over half of them were wanted on Wupan Continent!

    Zhuo Xiong passed through the mist and through the soul pet trainers defending the skies. Hended right at the center-most building.

    ¡°Leader Zhuo!¡±

    When the pirates defending the front of the hall saw Zhuo Xiongnd, they all saluted him very respectfully.

    ¡°I just tricked a few women toe here from Crown City. That girl from Ocean Sect which you said you wanted...¡±ughed a pirate to Zhuo Xiong.

    Zhuo Xiong waved his hand and said: ¡°I¡¯m not interested right now. I have something I need to speak with big leader with.¡±

    ¡°Ai, what are you in a rush for. That girl is waiting for you right now. It¡¯s not like the navy ising.¡± said the pirate.

    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll cut your head off!¡± fiercely said Zhuo Xiong.

    When the pirate saw that Zhuo Xiong was serious, his smile instantly froze. He didn¡¯t dare say anything else.

    Zhuo Xiong passed through the front hall. The system the pirates used was to a certain extent copied from the navy. Although they were a bunch of fish and dragons mixed together, fundamentally, they were very disciplined.

    In the great hall, Zhuo Xiong instantly saw Big Leader Zhuo Qing sitting there. He was currently discussing with a few other pirate chieftains the next city to target, as well as what they would do if they had to evade the navy¡¯s pursuit.

    ¡°Big Leader, there¡¯s a group of luxurious ships in the nearby ocean region.¡± Zhuo Xiong walked up and said.

    Big Leader Zhuo Qing faintly creased his brows. He didn¡¯t like people rudely barging in and speaking nonsense.

    ¡°What luxurious ships?¡± coldly asked ZHuo Qing.

    ¡°They¡¯re boats from New Moon Land. All of their boats are dominator ranks and each boat is worth at least 500 xuan. Just in terms of the boats alone, they¡¯re worth a total of 15 thousand xuan. They also probably have arge amount of resources that they just purchased from Crown City. The waterline of their boats is extremely deep.¡± said Zhuo Xiong.

    ¡°Boats worth 15 thousand xuan!¡± the eyes of the surrounding chieftains and leaders lit up.

    This was definitely huge business for them. If they were able to gobble them all up, they could just flee right after plundering. Even if the navy came to chase them, it wasn¡¯t guaranteed they would be able to catch up. Indeed, these were dominator rank ships which were rather fast!

    ¡°What kind of people are on it?¡± Zhuo Qing¡¯s expression was still calm.

    ¡°They are all New Moon Land crew members. They probably have a bit of strength, but we should be able to take them down.¡± said Zhuo Xiong.

    ¡°Does anyone have any information on New Moon Land? Give me the specific details.¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing swept his eyes over the 13 chieftains sitting in the great hall.

    ¡°Big Leader, New Moon Land is a great ce.¡± At this point, a pirate chieftain called Old Zhong slowly spoke up.

    All of the pirate chieftains looked at him. Most of the pirates obtained their information from this Old Zhong.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I suggest before that we could go to the other side of Dark Ocean?¡± Chieftain Old Zhong spoke slowly. He would always pause after speaking a sentence.

    ¡°A few years ago New Moon Land was only a third rank realm. The path there was dangerous and the resources were limited. However, in the recent few years, New Moon Land was able to be independent from Jia Border and subsequently, multiple rich independent spaces with resources have appeared there. The very first soul pets that entered this independent area obtained enormous benefits. Currently, New Moon Land possesses an extremely rich piece ofnd. Mere description does not do it justice.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Zhuo Qing quickly grew interested.

    ¡°Many people say that it is and of gold because they are surrounded on all four sides by forbidden regions. The resources in these forbidden regions are quite ample. As long as one¡¯s strength is enough, any soul pet trainer can obtain resources there. Added on those rich independent spaces....¡±

    ¡°How strong are they?¡± asked BIg Leader Zhuo Qing.

    Asrger and organized pirates, they wouldn¡¯t go and gnaw at any piece of meat. They had to ensure they could eat it. They would refuse to do anything which would cause them heavy losses.

    ¡°They¡¯re very average. Truly very average. Besides a few of their leaders who are very strong, theirposite strength is very weak because the people there are from an inferior species. They have extremely few dominators. The status of spirit emperors is very high there. However, they are rapidly developing and it probably won¡¯t be long before they get strong. Indeed, the strength of their leaders cannot be underestimated. With them leading the way...¡± the pirate called Old Zhong obtained ratherprehensive information.

    ¡°Zhuo Xiong, around how many people do they have?¡± asked Big Leader Zhuo Qing.

    ¡°Each boat has around 100 people. So around 3000 in total. I¡¯m unable to ascertain for the time being how strong they are. However, even Old Zhong said that it was originally a third rank realm. Even if it¡¯s developing fast, they can¡¯t be that strong. In my opinion, what they have now is a lot of money!¡± Zhuo Xiong impassionedly said.

    Their mere boats were 15 thousand xuan. This was a significant amount of wealth.

    Big Leader Zhuo Qing creased his brows. He thought for a while and hesitated, but he nced at Old Zhong and said: ¡°Since it¡¯s an independentnd, I think that if we were topletely take over New Moon Land...¡±

    When Zhuo Qing said this, Zhuo Xiong was stunned. He silently said to himself that it was no wonder the leader was the leader. Leader thought of things much further than he himself did.

    Indeed, given that New Moon Land was flowing with riches and had such low strength, why didn¡¯t they just take over the ce? Nobody was willing to stay a pirate for the rest of their lives. If they could obtain such a huge territory, they could be as tyrannical and abusive as those big realm lords!

    ¡°Big Leader, I would suggest that you don¡¯t think about that.¡± Old Zhong shook his head.

    ¡°Why? The other chieftains didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Ya, why can¡¯t we? Our current strength is no inferior to an eighth rank realm. There¡¯s also Big Leader Zhuo, a peak dominator rank expert. Why can¡¯t we take over a tiny New Moon Land?¡± asked another young chieftain.

    Pirate Chieftain Old Zhong bitterlyughed and exined: ¡°First, New Moon Land has been independent for only a few years. Within the ten years, they are still under the protection of Divine Sect. Would you rather us provoke Wupan Navy or Divine Sect?¡±

    ¡°Second, I heard that there was a person watching over New Moon Land. This person is called Cloud Gate¡¯s old man. Nobody knows his actual name but the rumors have it that he is a Border Lord rank expert.¡±

    Pirate Old Zhong¡¯s words caused the pirate chieftains to suck in a breath of air.

    A Border Lord expert!!

    What exactly was a Border Lord?

    A mere Border Lord was able to annihte their entire pirate group until not even their dregs were left.

    In the past when their Dark Ocean Pirates had encountered an annihtion cmity, it was because they had offended a Border Lord rank expert who nearly destroyed their entire crew. In fact, the Dark Ocean Pirates of then were much stronger than now.

    ¡°Why is there such a huge figure there?¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing creased his brows.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know. At the end of the day, we really can¡¯t offend that old man. Also, there are a few leaders of New Moon Land who are extremely strong, especially their king. He alone in the independence fight was able to deal with three bordermander rank experts by himself.¡± said Old Zhong.

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± asked the big leader.

    ¡°Chu Mu. He is called King Chu in New Moon Land. After he defeated three lower status Border Commanders, he said something very arrogant.¡± responded Pirate Old Zhong.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± everyone immediately asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored he said this: ¡®New Moon Land is Chu Mu¡¯s territory. Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter this territory. This includes Cloud Realm¡¯s Realm Lord, border territory lord, or Divine Sect High Official... you will be put to death!¡± said Old Zhong.

    Everyone immediately looked at each other. Even they, this crew of wild pirates, didn¡¯t dare say these kinds of words.

    ¡°Realm Lord, border territory lord, Divine Sect High Official.... This fellow is quite arrogant. He merely defeated three lower status Border Commanders, yet dares say this. He truly doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens are.¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing sneered and a flicker of contempt shed through his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Leader Zhuo, if you summon only one of your main pets, you¡¯ll be able to easily defeat everything he has!!¡± Old Zhong smartlyplimented Zhuo Qing.

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s onboard, we¡¯ll kill them all!¡±

    Zhuo Xiong also vigorously nodded his head. His uncle, Zhuo Qing, used to be a high official in the navy and was an upper status oceanmander. A lower statusmander with one or two high ss dominator rank soul pets was on apletely different level than him.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t take over their territory, we¡¯ll just eat up their boats. Such a huge piece of meat has floated over here. Why would we not want it?!¡± said a pirate chieftain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! With those 30 dominator rank ships, when attacking cities, we¡¯lle and go even faster. Perhaps even the navy won¡¯t even be able to see our figure fleet past.¡± said a female pirate chieftain.

 Chapter 1283: Beating Them At Their Own Game

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Beating Them At Their Own Game</h4>

    Zhuo Qing stood up and looked over everyone. He said: ¡°Given there are 3000 of them, they won¡¯t be very weak. I don¡¯t want to lose too many people. The navy is watching us too closely now.¡±

    ¡°Big leader, their course seems to have deviated. That¡¯s the only reason why they arrived here. I already had a deputy general lead the way for them. You only need to give the word and I¡¯ll immediately have the deputy general bring them onto the ind. It will be like catching a turtle in a jar. They¡¯ll be forced to obediently hand everything over to us and then we¡¯ll feed them all to the ocean monsters. We¡¯ll make it seem like the ocean monsters attacked them in groups andpletely destroyed them. Even if New Moon Land knows we did it, I doubt they would send troops our way.¡± Zhuo Xiong had already thought of a solution.

    When Zhuo Qing heard Zhuo Xiong¡¯s idea, his eyes lit up. This nephew of his was growing increasingly proficient, unexpectedlying up with a cover beforehand.

    Zhuo Qing praisingly nodded his head and said in a resonant voice: ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll eat New Moon Land¡¯s boats. Have all the brothers hide by the shore on the eastern side of the ind. Zhuo Xiong, try and guide their boats as best as you can and don¡¯t destroy their boats in the fighting. If they refuse to get off their ships, the brothers on the other two ind cane over and surround them. Don¡¯t let a single boat or ship get away!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s rare to have such huge fish deliver themselves to us here!¡± the female chieftain gracelesslyughed.

    ¡°Recently the navy has been watching us closely, so it¡¯s been a long while since I¡¯ve tasted blood. I hope the 3000 people from New Moon Land aren¡¯t too soft so that I¡¯ll actually enjoy the killing.¡± bloodthirstilyughed a gruff man with a huge beard.

    The pirates in the hall wantonly and excitedlyughed. The atmosphere was full of insatiable greed.

    ......

    On the ocean on New Moon Navy¡¯s ships.

    Sang Ying was maintaining his calm as heined about the nasty side of the sea with those acting pirates.

    These acting pirates were very experienced, and managed to seemingly inadvertently guide Sang Ying¡¯s course towards Dark Ind.

    ¡°Leader Sang, look at the weather. It looks like there¡¯s going to be a storm soon. There are frequently ocean waves above the third dominator rank here and wherever the mist is swept off to, they will often appear.¡± said the pirate deputy general with an anxious look on his face.

    ¡°I can see that.¡± Sang Ying also looked like he had a headache.

    ¡°I often traverse this part of the ocean and I know of an ind nearby. I often seek shelter there.¡± said the pirate deputy as he continued toy the bait.

    ¡°There¡¯s an ind? That¡¯s great! We¡¯ll be heading to Crown City often in the future and two months of sea voyage is quite tormenting. If there¡¯s an ind we can use to rest, that will be great!¡± Sang Ying immediately showed excitement.

    Seeing Sang Ying¡¯s reaction, the pirate deputy general was ted!

    The big fish had easily taken the bait!!

    ¡°Haha, being able to make friends with you, a mighty leader, is my honor. How about this. Although we need to go somewhere else, we still have a bit of time. We¡¯ll take you to the ind so in the future, it¡¯ll be much easier for you to make the trip.¡± the pirate deputy general suppressed the tion in his heart as he spoke to Sang Ying.

    ¡°That would be perfect. You really are a good friend. Our New Moon Land¡¯s doors will always be open to ocean adventurers like you.¡± Sang Ying said with a face full of gratitude.

    Sang Ying wasn¡¯t pretending to be gratified. He really was.

    This pirate was taking the initiative to bring them onto their ind!

    Indeed, Sang Ying had just been racking his brains on what excuse to use to approach their ind.

    ¡°They probably want to invite us into their boiling pot.¡± Hai Qie used a mental voice to speak to everyone.

    ¡°Yes, if we¡¯re surrounded, we may be in a bit of trouble.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    There were definitely elemental teams among the pirate crew. If they were surrounded and suffered the bombardment of an elemental team, they would sustain heavy losses. And if they were to lose arge portion of their elite New Moon Navy to pirates, this wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    ¡°I have a solution. We have a team specialized in our navy at covert movement. This team can not only do it in a forest, but also don¡¯t have a problem moving underwater. Since they¡¯re the ones inviting us in, their focus will be on surrounding us. I¡¯ll have the covert team leave our ship first and enter the ind underwater. They¡¯ll find a ce to hide on the ind and wait for the fighting to start. Then, all they will do is focus the enemy¡¯s elemental team.¡± said Hero Chief Yuan Sui.

    ¡°This is a good n. Creating the covert team was really a wise decision.¡± Chu Mu earnestly nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead this covert team.¡± said Yuan Sui.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll slow down our progression speed. Be careful when you guys covertly move. Don¡¯t touch any barrier traps.¡± said Sang Ying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yuan Sui nodded his head.

    In the pirates¡¯ minds, there were only a few adventurer boats leading the New Moon Navy towards the Dark Ocean Ind. They didn¡¯t realize that New Moon Navy was covering up 500 soul pet trainers that were riding on their water type soul pets slinking through underwater.

    Without the pirates knowing, this group had separated from the ships and followed the ships¡¯ direction towards the ind.

    Because the ships intentionally slowed their speed, the team of 500 was able to see the ind before them from underwater.

    Yuan Sui guessed that the pirates would ambush them on the eastern entrance of the ind because there was an inward caving gulf. The moment the boats entered the gulf, the route back out into the ocean would be sealed off and they would bepletely surrounded.

    The dark ocean¡¯s environment was quite horrid. While deep underwater, the force of the undercurrent was extremely strong. If one even slightly rxed, he or she could be swept away by the undercurrent.

    They progressed on an adjacent path, nning oning ashore on another part of the eastern side of the ind.

    ¡°Senior Hero Chief, there are many submerged reefs up ahead. That should be the ocean precipice. If there are people guarding that area, it will be a bit troublesome for us to get out of the water.¡± said a soul pet trainer from Windy Rain City.

    This soul pet trainer had followed Yuan Sui for many years, including during the Soul Alliance period. He hadn¡¯t changed the way he addressed Yuan Sui. Perhaps in this young soul pet trainer¡¯s heart, Yuan Sui would forever be the unrivalled Hero Chief. It didn¡¯t matter that he had already entered the Pces faction.

    ¡°You, you, and you. Go and check first. If there are any guards, get rid of them. If you don¡¯t have the absolute confidence in doing so, then immediately return.¡± Yuan Sui picked out three dominator rank experts and had them clear the path for them.

    The three experts left first. Underwater where the vision was hazy, it was still possible to see them flit through the water like a sword fish¡¯s sword. They were moving extremely fast.

    As Yuan Sui had anticipated, most of the pirates¡¯ attention had been ced on the eastern entrance to the ind, waiting for New Moon Navy to enter. There were barely any guards on the other locations and they were easily disposed of by the three dominator ranks from New Moon Navy.

    Yuan Sui¡¯s sess in his covert operation was half due to his subordinates of the past. Among them, 20 used to be either Investigators or Scars. They were all very strong. As the overall strength of New Moon Land rose, so did their strength. Defeating the patrolling pirates was extremely easy.

    ¡°Leader Yuan, we¡¯ve gotten rid of them. For the purpose of safety, we intentionally left one alive, but have controlled his mind. We¡¯re having him continue tomunicate with the pirates.¡± said an old subordinate, Ma Li.

    Yuan Sui nodded his head. He didn¡¯t need to personally instruct them what to do with these small details

    Many guarding teams or patrolling teams would make a report to their other team members every once in a while. These pirates were rather organized and disciplined so they would probably do the same. The moment someone assassinated some of the patrolling members, if there was no report, the higher ups would know something happened.

    Thus, by intentionally leaving one alive and using him tomunicate with the pirates, these pirates wouldn¡¯t be able to detect something abnormal.

    Ten minutester, the 500 people Yuan Sui was leading sessfully managed to step foot on the ind. They were hiding in a grey rainforest.

    They were rather high up on thend and could see the entire situation in the gulf.

    ¡°To the southern side of the gulf is a team hiding in the thicket. They are rather close and should be the demon beast team. There¡¯s about 2000 of them...¡± Yuan Sui could see the entire ambushing arrangement of the pirates.

    ¡°Most elemental teams will be protected behind the nt team. Therefore, on the western side, or behind the hignd where they will enter the port, is probably where the elemental team is.

    From the topography and formation, Yuan Sui was able to guess where the elemental team was. Yuan Sui had already sent Ma Li to scout and find the quickest route to reach that location without being detected.

    ¡°Leader, what is that group of squirming things on the beach on the northern side.?¡± said an ocean general.

    Yuan Sui immediately looked over and indeed discovered things moving on the northern beach. If he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed them.

    ¡°A departed spirit team? These pirates have a group of departed spirit soul pet trainers?¡± Yuan Sui faintly creased his brows.

    Departed spirits rarely appeared on New Moon Land and most soul pet trainers didn¡¯t like signing a soul pact with departed spirit soul pets. Therefore, Yuan Sui didn¡¯t know much about using departed spirit creatures or how to counter them.

    As New Moon Land transformed, their preconceptions of departed spirit soul pet trainers also began to change.

    Departed spirit soul pet trainers and soul pet trainers with departed spirits were twopletely different things. The most unique thing about departed spirit soul pet trainers were that practically all of their soul pets were departed spirits. They normally understood how to refine and strengthen departed spirits. Yuan Sui had also heard many departed spirits had different strengthening methods than normal soul pets...

    ¡°There seem to be a lot of them. This group of creatures that will climb back up after being killed will pose quite a bit of a threat to our beast team.¡± Yuan Sui muttered to himself.

    ¡°Leader, with King Chu, Leader Chao and Leader Ye here, we probably don¡¯t need to be afraid of those departed spirits.¡± said a navy member belonging to the Pces.

    Yuan Sui nodded his head. With the three of them here, they probably had a method of dealing with them.

 Chapter 1284: new Moon Navy vs Dark Ocean Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 1284: new Moon Navy vs Dark Ocean Pirates</h4>

    Dark Ind¡¯s east bay was silent. Nothing looked wrong when seen from afar, but even when they slowly entered the bay, it still seemed like a deserted ind.

    The disguised pirate ship was still leading the way for them while the new moon ground ships were following without hesitation.

    ¡°There are some tidal movements behind us, I think there are boats heading towards us from behind. They want to surround us at this bay.¡± Zen Bangyang reported.

    ¡°Tell the people behind not to look backwards. We have to act like we don¡¯t know. Also, they probably will fight us after we get onto the ind. We¡¯ll do as they wish so we don¡¯t ruin our ships.¡± Sang Ying said.

    Hai Qie was rather urate. He believed that even if they were surrounded,they should be able to kill their way out rtively easily.

    On the ship, the vast majority of people had monarch rank soul pets out with an asional emperor rank. This was to give the pirates a sense of false security that new moon navy was much weaker than they actually were.

    The act was a sess. The pirates guided the new moon navy off the boat and led them towards the ind because there were many fruits on the ind that could give them energy.

    New Moon Navy¡¯s members were also full of smiles. Since the pirates were hiding daggers with smiles, they of course had to treat them equally politely.

    Thus, both the pirates and the navys seemed extremely nice to each other but were both thinking the same thought, ¡°I¡¯ll be damned if youe out of this alive this time!¡±

    Leaving some people on the boats to manage them, the boats all anchored ashore. Two thousand people left the boats and started going onnd.

    ¡°This looks like a pretty good ce, maybe we can even set up a checkpoint city. Let¡¯s go do some recon deeper in the ind.¡± Sang Ying said with a face of serious consideration.

    ¡°Though the oceans are bad, the ind itself is pretty nice.¡± The disguised pirateughed and thought to himself, ¡°Dumbass, we already have a small city here.¡±

    As theyughed, the disguised pirates found an excuse to distance themselves slightly from the new moon navy.

    At this time, everyone became more vignt because it was obvious they were about to rip their disguises off!

    ¡°They¡¯re going to run away.¡± Zen Bangyang looked at the figures scurrying away.

    ¡°No worries, we¡¯ll continue to attract their attention. Yuan Sui and the others are already sneaking over.¡± Sang Ying said.

    Two thousand people all held their incantations in their mouths, ready to summon their main soul pet at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Hulla¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful tide hit the edge of the bay. A densely packed group of boats came with the tide to lock off the entire bay!

    The aura was like a group of fierce beasts all arriving at the shore, ready to rip apart the silver boats.

    The tides came one after another, growing increasingly fierce. Combined with the imposing aura was also the roars of countless water type monsters the pirates summoned!

    ¡°Aoo!!¡±

    A barbaric roar came from in front on the high ground!

    Figures leaped down from the high ground, staring with wide, greedy smiles at the New Moon navy.

    More and more people started showing up, nearing 10,000 in number, and near 30,000 soul pets with them. Immediately, the entire beach was filled with these people and soul pets. New Moon Ground¡¯s two thousand people looked miniscule inparison!

    ¡°Its...... it¡¯s pirates!!¡± Zeng Bangyang yelled out, looking absolutely terrified.

    Sang Ying nced at Zeng Bangyang. This guy really was into the act!

    After Zeng Bangyang¡¯s terrified yell, everyone else also started showing fear, as if they didn¡¯t expect it at all and started withdrawing themselves.

    ¡°Pirates, why are there pirates here?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve fallen for their trap, this is a pirate nest!¡±

    ¡°Those liars, they convinced us toe here. We¡¯re done for, there¡¯s too many of them!¡±

    Chu Mu turned around to look at the navy and noticed that they really were into the act. After all this frantic yelling, the pirates definitely would lower their guards even more.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you stupid Normal Human Subspecies, if youe for death yourself, you can¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡± Zhuo Xiongughed.

    In the high ground, a group of leaders stood around. They were all dressed rather luxuriously. If not for their cruel and greedy looks, it was hard to believe these well groomed were the ringleaders of a group of bloodthirsty pirates.

    The leaders all suddenly split up to let a middle aged man in arge coat to pass through.

    He looked over the surrounded new moon navy members and smiled, revealing a toothy yellow grin.

    ¡°New Moon Ground? I heard that¡¯s a really rich ce.¡± This extremely imposing great leader said calmly, ¡°A group of lowly humans keeping such a rich ground. That¡¯s a crime. I wee you to I, Zhuo Qing¡¯s, pirate ind. You¡¯re the first group of foreigners that havee, so I won¡¯t leave a single one of you alive!!¡±

    At thosest words, Great Leader Zhuo Qing¡¯s spirit remembrance pushed forth!

    Zhuo Qing was clearly a high remembrance spirit dominator. When his spirit remembrance pushed forth, it was like a tidal wave!!

    The normal navy all stepped back, secretly shocked at the strength of the middle aged man!

    ¡°This fellow was the old navy leader Zhuo Qing. he¡¯s stronger than great leader Xu Kuang.¡± Hai Qie immediately reminded chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded. He could feel the strength from this man.

    ¡°The ten or so people around him are all leader level pirates. The ck clothed one is called Lin Kang, an official of Ocean Sect. After he was revealed to be dealing with pirates, he ran away andpletely switched sides. He¡¯s like a low ranking navy general in strength.

    ¡°The old woman that¡¯s basically wearing nothing is called Chang Fei. She¡¯s ranked third of all the pirates, has the strength of a medium ranking navy general.¡± Hai Qie continued to say everyone¡¯s strengths.

    Ye Wansheng nced over and indeed saw an extremely revealed woman standing amongst their ranks. Her figure was indeed thin, but her figure really wasn¡¯t great. Her skin was also tanned brown, so the descriptor of ¡°old woman¡± wasn¡¯t far off.

    ¡°Prince Chao, I¡¯ll leave the female leader up to you.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Chao Lengchuan nodded with a helplessugh.

    ¡°Zhuo Qing¡¯s right hand side, cold faced, that¡¯s the original pirate leader with a bounty of 9000 xuan, called Su Guanluo. He¡¯s an extremely crafty, powerful, and troublesome man!¡± Speaking of Su Guanluo, Hai Qie¡¯s tone clearly was heavier. It was obvious this Su Guanluo was the pirate Hai Qie hated the most, the main mastermind behind the massacre of Wan City!

    Hai Qie exined every leader briefly. Even those that Hai Qie had never seen herself, Hai Qie could guess who they were.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s disguise ourselves a bit more and fight the moment Yuan Sui sends a re.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Yuan Sui was very key. Otherwise, if they were hit with the pirates¡¯ elemental army, they may lose a lot of people.

    The pirate army had 30,0000 soul pets with an average rank of top tier monarch to pseudo emperor. This was much weaker than new moon navy. Adding on Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, Ye Wansheng, and Pang Yue, they had enough power to face them off with ease.

    ¡°Kill them!! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!!!!¡±

    Zhuo Qing gave amand!

    With one sentence, tens of thousands of bandits let out excited calls,manding their soul pets to continue to near them!

    On the ocean, arge group of ocean beasts came up from behind New Moon navy. They numbered at least ten thousand, showing the pirates resolve to leave no new moon navy out alive!

    The sea water was rolling furiously, reaching hundreds of meters in height. At the tps of the waves, with green faces and sharp teeth, soul pets bared their maws and gleamed with greed, just like their masters.

    Very quickly, the entire beach was filled with these scaled and lumpy creatures. These sea creatures all knew how to secrete a certain sticky substance that was slightly corrosive. One could see that they were intentionally spreading this secretion so the path of retreat was blocked off. Once they tried to escape, they would get caught by the sticky substance.

    This sticky substance was created by an organism called Underwater Lizard Fish. They often gang up and kill weaker species in teh ocean.

    At this time, the pirates were using them to create a lockdown. There were at least five thousand of these creatures, each around ten meters, that filled the beach. Their secretions caused the ships to get stuck!

    The sticky substance was like liquid spider silk, spread messily yet densely over the bay. When they looked back, they couldn¡¯t even see the ocean.

    Zeng Bangyang saw the disgusting creatures and furrowed his brows, ¡°Leader, those things behind us don¡¯t look easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Hard to deal with? Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Don¡¯t let them get the chance to disgust me over here. The Underwater Lizard Fish are great at restricting our beast type soul pets.

    ¡°Leader Sang, my brethren and I will definitely not let it get that chance.¡± Zeng Bangyang swore.

    Sang Ying nodded and no longer cared about the pirates behind him. He was here to get rid of all the pirates, the ones that filled the entirety of the rainforest and high ground ahead of him!

 Chapter 1285: Absolute Wood Type Defense, Devil Tree Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Absolute Wood Type Defense, Devil Tree Barrier</h4>

    Among the twenty thousand soul pets, the beast world soul pets still took up arge percentage of them, numbering around 13,000. An especiallyrge horned armored beast was at the front and leading the charge, sending rocks and sand skittering!

    Their shing armor was dazzling to the eye. In therge group of four to five meter beasts, there were always a few horned armored beasts that rampaged through, many timesrger than its brethren. Its massive size and powerful armor showed off its strength!

    In the high ground and forest, countless horned armor beasts ran over through the dust with deafening roars. Their iron hooves threatened to stomp through everything in its path!

    ¡°Longlonglong~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Three thousand armored beasts! Their aura was massive and imposing!!!

    ¡°Breakthrough them!!¡± The leader Ling Kang was the main general of this horned beast army!

    At this moment, this main general was riding a twenty meter long dominator rank horned beast. Compared to the four or five meter beasts around it, this high ss dominator rank horned beast was like a giant amongst children!

    In most Guanhai Cities, Ling Kang said that the three thousand horned beast army had broken through countless city¡¯s defenses and stomped on countless corpses. In front of them, there once was a seventh realm army dashed to pieces. That ransack was Lin Kang¡¯s most proud moment!

    An army that could destroy even a seventh rank realm army should have no problem defeating a bunch of new moon ground navys. Maybe they would be mostly dead after one charge. The rest can just focus on cleaning up.

    Thinking about the mush that would soon be beneath his feet, Ling Kang smiled cruelly!

    ¡°Longlonglong!!!!¡±

    The horned beast got closer, reaching only five hundred meters away!

    At this time, Ling Kang saw the new moon navy quickly cast incantations, bringing up countless colorful summoning diagrams in front of them.

    ¡°They¡¯re all dumbfounded, summoning a soul pet now is toote!¡± Ling Kangughed in disdain andmanded his army to charge forth with no regard!

    All sorts of soul pet glows appeared before the new moon navy as many soul pet appeared!

    The new moon navy of course weren¡¯t unprepared. Though the navy members looked crowded, they were all standing in their respective spots. The first to summon a soul pet was naturally wood type and vine type soul pet trainers. Their jobs were to stop this wave of charges!

    There were around five hundred wood and vine type soul pets all at emperor rank. Their branches, evil vines, and poison vines grew out within mere seconds, creating a massive nt fort in front of the navy members!

    The castle width was only four hundred meters but the densely popted hard vine wood is the best at stopping charges.

    The three thousand horned armored beasts were running with unstoppable momentum kicking up dust. But, this also meant that the beasts at the front couldn¡¯t possibly stop even after they saw this terrifying nt wall. The ones behind on the other hand weren¡¯t able to see because of the dust, so they kept charging bymand!

    The armored beasts dashed straight in. With their powerful defense and attack, they broke many roots, wood, and vines, breaking through a lot of the obstacles.

    Very quickly, the nt castle was half destroyed!

    Five hundred nt emperors¡¯ released nts were easily stronger than most rocks. These three thousand horned beasts instantly destroyed half of it, showing how powerful they were!

    However, horned armored beasts¡¯ charge requires them to get through in one go or else they would lose power.

    One could easily see that the horned beasts at the very front were hit by all kinds of wood daggers, bleeding vines, weakening poisons, and werepletely bloodied. They no longer had the courage or pain tolerance to continue.

    Yet, those behind continued to charge blindly. If they stopped now, they would definitely get trampled.

    Unable to do anything else, the armored beasts up ahead continued their charge. However, with their defense severely weakened, dashing into the dangerous nt wall meant death by spikes, poison, blood loss, entanglement......

    The rolling dusts caused the situation to fall into chaos. The horned armored beasts were still charging from behind. This only sped up the death of the horned beasts ahead. And in no time, those at the back will also join the ones in front in death.

    ¡°Strange, why is the second half so hard to get through?¡± Ling Kang quickly noticed a problem as a high ss dominator rank expert.

    ¡°These wood type energy crystals..... Why are they so high?¡± Ling Kang suddenly noticed!

    The front half of the nt wall was very weak, but thetter half was truly a nt wall. With soul remembrance, Ling Kang could already see many corpses hanging from the intersecting nt walls!

    ¡°Everyone follow me! Don¡¯t charge by yourself!!¡± Ling Kang realized the nts weren¡¯t going to be as easily dealt with as he thought and used his mental voice to roar.

    Very quickly, the dominator rank horned beasts all gathered behind Ling Kang. They charged at the front while lower level horned beasts ran behind. Ling Kang didn''t believe these nt walls could stop these dominator ranks¡¯ charge!

    This time, the charge was extremely sessful. Very quickly, the nt wall was over three fourths toppled!

    ¡°A little more and we can render them all into mush!¡± Ling Kang roared, lifting up the blood lust in all pirates.

    All the pirates riding horned beasts roared back and charged towards thest fourth of the nt wall!!

    ¡°Shua!! Shua!!! Shua!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the sounds of daggers through the air came!

    Very soon after, arge group of horned beasts let out pained calls.

    Ling Kang was momentarily confused. Looking around, he noticed that the nt fort still had many nt traps. At least three hundred emperor ranks fell into this trap, causing them to all die!

    Instantly losing three hundred rank pirates, Lin Kang himself was full of shock too.

    It was supposed to be easy to bully monarch ranks, but why could they block our charge simply with a nt fort?

    ¡°En~~~~~~~¡±

    Just when Ling Kang was surprised, the ground below him suddenly opened up and countless python like roots came around his dominator rank soul pets¡¯ four limbs.

    ¡°Barbaric Path!¡± Ling Kang quickly reacted and gave his soul pet amand.

    Dominator rank soul pets could easily walk in the air. While in the air, it continued its way. The roots that wrapped on its legs suddenly snapped after a strange energy was released back into the trap.

    ¡°Heng, I¡¯ll demolish you all!¡± Ling Quang was already fuming!

    Turning around, he saw around 15 dominator rank horned beasts.

    He also saw the emperor rank dand monarch rank teams that were probably stuck on the walls. Arge disjoint happened between the team before and after the nt wall. This caused the blockage to be more sessful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead people to enter them! Get that group of idiots toe with me!¡± Ling Kang was the first to lead, going personally into battle iwth fifteen dominator rank horns behind him.

    Ling Kang¡¯s high ss ominator rank horned beast was indeed powerful. Breaking thest fourth of the wall wasn¡¯t difficult. Adding on the power of five middle ss, low ss, and pseudo dominator ranks, they still created arge path!

    ¡°Die, gigantify!¡± Ling Kang roared and was the first to leap through the castle!

    The twenty meter long dominator beast suddenly started growing!

    Lin Kang was riding an Ironblood Rhinoceros. Originally, it was only twenty meters but it got even bigger as it ran, reaching a hundred meters!

    This hundred meter long beast is massive. In humans¡¯ eyes, it was like an armored mountaining their way!

    ¡°Leader Ling is over there already, let¡¯s charge!!¡± The fifteen dominator rank pirates yelled.

    Ling Kang¡¯s massive ironblood rhinoceros was a sign of the pirates¡¯ charge. With such a powerful expert in front, what were they afraid of?

    Thus, the horned beasts ahead also surged forward!

    ¡°Pupupu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, somethinging out of the dirt made strange sounds.

    Just as the fifteen dominator rank pirates neared their leader Ling Kang, they found a dozen dragon-like vines extending from underground!

    These vines all shot into the air around the Ironblood Rhinoceros and connected at the top, creating a massive cage that could fit the gigantified Ironblood Rhinoceros!!

    Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron!!

    After the charging ironblood rhinoceros was caught by this cage, its body suddenly came to a stop. No matter how powerful it was, it waspletely restricted, stuck at the center of the jail. Making even a single step was near impossible!

    The massive Wood Flood Dragon Cauldron not only captured Ling Kang¡¯s Ironblood Rhinoceros, it even blocked off the only part of the wooden fort that was broken through!

    At this moment, arge group of pirates were stuck at the center of the nt fort. They also had to stop their charges. They seemed dumbfounded as they looked at the stuck Ironblood Rhinoceros!

    Leader Ling Kang¡¯s gigantified ironblood rhinoceros was caught by a wood type technique! One had to know that the hundred meter beast at full force could level entire mountains with ease!

 Chapter 1286: Demon Massacre, Not Even Leaving a Piece of Armor

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Demon Massacre, Not Even Leaving a Piece of Armor</h4>

    ¡°This... this is....¡± as he looked up at the intertwiningrge flood dragon cauldron, Leader Lin Kang was stunned!

    Only a high ss dominator rank wood type creature could possess this type of ability, and it wasn¡¯t a normal high ss dominator rank!

    Lin Kang looked over and among the countless nt soul pets found the powerful figure.

    Astonishingly, it was a Devil Tree Battle Soldier with a species rank of warrior rank!

    Pirate Leader Lin Kang rubbed his eyes, doubting his own vision. He was certain that warrior rank creatures couldn¡¯t cross into the dominator rank, let alone the high ss dominator rank.

    Behind Lin Kang, 15 dominator rank pirate chieftains had faces full of shock. They had never seen such a strong Devil Tree Battle Soldier. With its own power, it had managed to stop a group of horned beast dominators!

    Although it was only a single Devil Tree Battle Soldier, it was like an uncrossable mountain. Its imposing majesty dissuaded the dominator, emperor and monarch horned beasts from stepping forwards.

    ¡°Annihte them!¡± Sang Ying recovered from his shock, and hastily nced at the elemental team behind him, giving them an order.

    New Moon Navy¡¯s elemental teamprised 500 people. The average strength of this team was the middle ss emperor rank, which was even more powerful than 3rd Ship Legion¡¯s elemental team!

    A colorful and gorgeous array of incantations flickered in the elemental team. Incantations filled with destructive power quickly congealed and countless elements shed together...

    The halo of techniques rose into the air and they were dazzling like an exploding sun!

    Every technique from the middle ss emperors easily covered two to three kilometers. Presently, the majority of the 3000 horned beasts were within this two to three kilometer range in front of the New Moon Navy.

    The halos illuminated the entire enormous gulf.

    Balls ofrge mes scorchingly dropped from the sky and burned the fiery ocean into a hell.

    Ice and wind merged together, reaping the lives of those weak horned beasts.

    Lightning and rock terrifyingly smashed down, leaving holes in the ground where the smashed corpses of the horned beastsy.

    Hong hong hong hong hong¡±

    Trembling sounds filled the ind, and over ten thousand pirates were stunned by the instantaneous destructive force of New Moon Land.

    From the hignds to the jungle, they were able to see 3000 charging horned beasts annihted until almost none remained. A mangle of bloody and broken armor and mutted corpses littered the ground. Mixed in were broken limbs, heads and innards...

    These pirates had seen a bloody spectacle like this before, but now that it was happening to them, they were slightly frightened.

    The egotistical smiles of the chieftain pirates standing on the hignds froze. No one couldugh after watching the 3000 horned beasts on their side nearly annihted.

    Big Leader Zhuo Qing¡¯s expression turned ashen. His initial battle n was to have the sturdy horned beasts charge at the New Moon Navy formation and after breaking through, New Moon Navy would be unable to muster up any defensive force. Then, the horned beasts could leave and the pirate elemental team could begin their bombardment!

    The pirate¡¯s elemental team had 4000, and if they released techniques all at once, almost none of the 2000 New Moon Navy members would be left alive. After that, his other brothers could go and clean up the mess, turning the living members into corpses and delivering the killing blow to those half-dead. Then, they would be able to delightfully take the 30 dominator navy boats and the resources on them.

    However, reality did not y out as expected. Firstly, their 3000 horned armored beasts spent a huge amount of effort to charge at the opposing 500 nt creature fortress and was left trapped alive in the nt forest. Right after that, they were bombarded by a retaliation wave, barely leaving any of them alive. The deaths were iparably miserable!

    ¡°How... how did the New Moon Navy... suddenly be so incredible.¡± said Chang Fei with a bit of disappointment.

    The 3000 horned armored beasts was the greatest weapon the pirates used to attack cities. Without the horned armored beasts, it would be impossible for them to plunder a city.

    ¡°Stupid woman! Can you still not see? They were faking it! The nt fortress being able to block our 3000 horned beasts means their nt team is all at the emperor rank. Even scarier is the elemental team which has an average strength of the middle ss emperor rank. The bombardment from 500 middle ss emperor elemental soul pets... How are our pseudo dominator and peak monarch horned beasts supposed to survive?!¡± angrily yelled Pirate Old Zhong.

    Old Zhong¡¯s yell abruptly awakened all of the chieftains.

    The New Moon Navy was no group of pushovers. Instead, their fighting power wasparable to the navy!!

    If Old Zhong could see it, as a formed high ranking navy official, Zhuo Qing could also see it.

    The blood vessels in his face were bulging because he never expected that New Moon Land¡¯s navy were trying to trap his Dark Ocean Pirates!!

    ¡°Elemental team, bombard them!¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing angrily roared at the elemental team behind them!

    ¡°Big... big leader, there are still a few of our brothers there.¡± hastily warned Old Zhong.

    Not all of the 3000 horned beasts had died. There were a few lucky survivors, especially among the dominator rank horned beasts. They carried heavy wounds and were escaping.

    ¡°What use is there in leaving those pieces of trash alive!¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing sneered. He had no pity on the remaining pirates.

    The moment the order was given, the 4000 elemental members began to chant in hiding.

    The average strength of the 4000 elemental team was the pseudo emperor rank and the elemental destructive windstorm they could create would be able to deal a serious blow to New Moon Navy.

    A gorgeous set of colors shed through the sky and earth. All of these lights were like impending and bloody death to the remaining horned armored beast and New Moon Navy members.

    However, just as they were chanting, dark-star like demon eyes suddenly flickered in the hignd¡¯s jungle.

    In the shadow of the jungle, phantoms were lightly moving forwards. They were currently in a stealth state and even in the ardent sunlight, it was only possible to see faint outlines moving by.

    These figures were moving extremely fast. Even though they were still a ways away from the hignd, they would be able to catch up to them before the elemental soul pets finished chanting!

    To demons, an elemental soul pet was the easiest to assassinate when it was chanting an incantation!

    The experienced Hero Chief Yuan Sui didn¡¯t move at all for a very long time until now. He continued chanting in the jungle until he heard Zhuo Qing¡¯s roar. He knew then that his opportunity to attack had arrived!

    500 emperor demons. When all of the pirates had their attention on the beach of the gulf, they snuck around to behind when the pirate formation was without defense!

    The 4000 elemental soul pets were concentrating on chanting. Even if they detected the cold intent behind them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time!

    Finally, the demons neared.

    If a demon were to charge into a defenseless group of elementals, it would be like a wolf throwing itself into a group of sheep. This time, it wasn¡¯t only 1 demon, but 500 demons with ranks higher than the elementals!

    ¡°Interrupt their incantations!¡± Yuan Sui sensed that the majority of the pirates¡¯ elemental soul pets were about to finish their incantations and ordered the covert team.

    The demons¡¯ mental abilities were ranged, and heavily relied on a rank advantage. Indeed, higher ranked demons would be able to use their abilities more effective on lower ranked enemies.

    The eyes of the 500 demons shed and a mental force full of malice that apanied the demonic light swept over the 4000 elemental soul pets like a tide.

    ¡°Weng weng¡±

    The minds of the 4000 elementals were instantly thrown into chaos. At least 90% of their incantations were interrupted.

    The halos from the techniques immediately dimmed and the 4000 elemental soul pets let out sharp cries and pained expressions!

    The elemental pirates also suffered from the demon mental reverb. It was a long while before they recovered. By the time they protected their soul remembrances, they discovered that numerous grim reaper-like demons had suddenly appeared among their elemental team.

    ¡°Kill!¡±, Yuan Sui spat out a single word.

    His old subordinate, Ma Li, led the way and flitted through the middle of the elemental team.

    Regardless if it were red colored fire type creatures, brown colored rock type creatures, purple colored lightning type creatures or chaos wind type creatures, all sorts of creatures copsed to the ground along its straight line.

    Elemental soul pets didn¡¯t have any blood, but rock types would shatter, ice types would be reduced to dregs of ice and fire types would be left as ruined buds of me. This was a more unpleasant scene to the pirates than one filled with blood because while elemental soul pets were mainstream, they were much more valuable than demon world creatures!!

    A multitude of different colored corpses littered the ground. The demons Yuan Sui lead had be a genuine harvester of lives. Rows upon rows of elemental soul pets copsed. The speed at which they were eliminated was extremely fast. How could these pirates have ever imagined their soul pets would be insta killed one after the other so miserably?

    ¡°What happened? Why aren¡¯t they attacking?!¡± Zhuo Qing¡¯s face was going green from anger.

    He gave these criminals food and room to y. But when it mattered, their incantations were being released so slowly. If it weren¡¯t for New Moon Navy beingpletely surrounded, they would have all run away by now.

    ¡°Big leader, our elemental team was sneak attacked!¡± Old Zhong yelled out with a pale face.

    Zhuo Qing was stunned and abruptly turned around. He finally discovered on the hignds that the elemental soul pets had been turned into corpses in a short period of time.

    Zhuo Qing¡¯s face instantly turned scarlet red. He was like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    These New Moon Navy members hade prepared!!

 Chapter 1287: Crushing, Sweeping Through

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Crushing, Sweeping Through</h4>

    ¡°Tell them to separate!¡± angrily roared Zhuo Qing.

    It was extremely difficult to create an elemental pirate team. This setback made Zhuo Qing explode with rage.

    The elemental soul pets began to separate and flee in different directions. Zhuo Qing angrily ordered a group of beast type soul pets to go assist and tear all the demons to shreds.

    This group of beasts numbered around 2000. If they were to sh directly, even if the demons outranked the beasts, it would be extremely difficult for the demons to deal with them. Indeed, the demons¡¯ defensive power and offensive strength were both much weaker than beast type creatures.

    Yuan Sui¡¯smanding abilities were very proficient and when he saw a huge group of beast type pirates charging at them, he ordered: ¡°Retreat to the hignd jungle!¡±.

    Yuan Sui had already instructed the navy members not to overzealously fight. Even if the enemy only had half its life left, once the order came, they would have to retreat without hesitation!

    Indeed, once he gave the order, all of the demons turned directions and began to retreat in the direction they came from.

    The speed of beasts couldn¡¯t keep up with demons. Soon, the 2000 beasts were left far behind.

    ¡°Old Zhong, take a group of people and chase them!¡± said Big Leader Zhuo Qing.

    If a group of high ranking demons was hiding around them, their elemental soul pets would be ostensibly useless. It would be impossible for them to release any techniques.

    Old Zhong nodded his head. He immediately chose stronger subordinates and brought a team of around 3000 soul pets to chase in the direction Yuan Sui had fled.

    ¡°Beast type legion, crush them!¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing gave an order.

    The person leading the beast type legion was the grim pirate Su Guanluo. Once he had the order, he immediately chanted an incantation and summoned a purple Large Devil Panther.

    Lightning scorched the air as countless lightning bolts ostentatiously diffused through the area. Su Guanluo jumped onto his purple Large Devil Panther and led the charge right at the New Moon Navy.

    The charging lightning of the Devil Panther was the trademark symbol of the beast type pirate legion¡¯s attack. Over 100 pirates chieftains let out loud cries and urged their beast type soul pets to closely follow behind PIrate Leader Su Guanluo!

    There were nearly ten thousand creatures in this beast type legion. The ten thousand beasts charging down to the battlefield was much more striking than three thousand horned armor beasts.

    At the very front of the wild beast charge was the Lightning Devil Panther, which was as fast as lightning.

    When Hai Qie saw Su Guanluo¡¯s soul pet charge, her eyes instantly filled with rage and hatred.

    It was this bloodthirsty and cruel pirate that had killed her father and mother. Even her two older brothers had miserably died in the hands of this pirate.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him!¡± Hai Qie faintly trembled. This was the first time she truly faced Su Guanluo and now her strength was enough to contend with this executioner.

    ¡°Ye Wansheng, you and Hai Qie lead the defense against these beasts.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng got serious and nced at the navy members behind him.

    New Moon Navy had a total of 800 beast type soul pets. This amount was not even a tenth of the pirates. However, New Moon Navy¡¯sposite strength was several times stronger than this group of ragtag pirates. Added on Ye Wansheng and Hai Qie, two high ss dominator rank experts, it was possible for them to fight against ten times the amount of enemies.

    ¡°Try and keep the battle line where we can see.¡± Chu Mu instructed Hai Qie and Ye Wansheng.

    Even if they had the advantage in this legion-style warfare, it was hard to avoid casualties.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want too many casualties to ur when the New Moon Navy fought the pirates. If the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, Chu Mu would take action.

    Chu Mu had in fact already taken action.

    The reason why the New Moon Navy¡¯s formation hadn¡¯t been impacted yet was due to the Devil Tree Battle Soldier which was standing in front of the navy and acting as an imprable nt fortress. Even Pirate Lin Kang¡¯s Iron Blood Rhinoceros couldn¡¯t take a step past. This also gave the most safety to New Moon Navy¡¯s elemental soul pets, allowing them to use techniques without fear.

    As the ten thousand beasts charged through, they suffered bombardments from elemental soul pets. Technique after technique rained down and by the time these beasts approached the area of battle, there only remained 8000.

    In an instant, one fifth of the beast type legion had been lost. This thus demonstrated the terrifying power of 500 elementals at least of the emperor rank.

    8000 against 800. The difference was huge.

    Hai Qie didn¡¯t hold back. The hatred in her heart towards Su Guanluo made her want nothing more than to ground him into mince meat!

    Three high ss dominator rank soul pets were instantly summoned. She was riding on one of them and with a bit of momentum, charged straight at Su Guanluo who was at the very front with overbearing grievance.

    Half a step behind, Ye Wansheng was stunned, thinking to himself that this female leader was even more brave and fierce than himself.

    Chanting an incantation, purple lightning bolts instantly emerged around Ye Wansheng.

    These purple lightning bolts formed an enormous lightning totem in front of him that shot up in the sky and seemed like it was going to touch the oppressive ck clouds.

    Sky-cleaving lightning bolts suddenly appeared. They hung between the heaven and earth and the purple color bent lightning bolts resembled purple deity giants!

    Dense smatterings of lightning appeared in the dark clouds, intersecting around this godly figure and transforming into destructive swords that swung down towards the ind.

    Chu Mu looked up, and saw the soul pet Ye Wansheng had summoned. He showed an expression of shock on his face.

    Only the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake could have this type of a body. Its eyes were like cold stars that hung high up and contemptuously stared down at the tiny creatures on the ground like insects!

    ¡°Empress... Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!¡± the hearts of the New Moon Navy members jumped when they saw the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake.

    The aura released by the high ss dominator rank Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was capable of influencing the entire battlefield. Regardless if it were the arrogant and rampant pirates, or it were New Moon Navy, both sides felt the contemptuous tyrannical aura of the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Each bolt of heavenly lightning that resembled swords of judgement managed to instakill a dozen pirate beasts. Under the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s control, the dense smattering lightning instantly annihted the 500 wild beasts charging at the very front.

    Su Guanluo¡¯s charging had slowed down slightly and the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s figure was enshrouding him. Although it wasn¡¯t attacking his Devil Panther, it exerted arge amount of pressure on him!

    ¡°They had a soul pet of this rank?!¡± Su Guanluo creased his brows and turned serious.

    With the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s destructive power, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the 8000 wild beasts were annihted. Someone had to stop this Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake.

    Su Guanluo chanted an incantation and summoned his stronger main pet - a Evil Eye Ghost Bird!

    The Evil Eye Ghost Bird beat its wings as its body was covered by arge ball of death energy.

    As it flew into the sky, the ghostly aura on its body was shaken off!

    The miasmic aura was capable of confusing the vision and perception of enemies. Su Guanluo didn¡¯t believe the enemy would continue to recklessly release techniques when they were unable to see.

    Indeed, the appearance of the Evil Eye Ghost Bird was able to curb the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s might. Ye Wansheng immediately let out a loud curse!

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that Evil Eye Ghost Bird.¡± Hai Qie hadn¡¯t lost herself in the hatred that was covering her eyes. She could see that Ye Wansheng¡¯s Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was an absolute destroyer in a group fight. She had to let his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake release its obliteration lightning in order to raise the morale of the navy members.

    Ye Wansheng nodded his head and nced at the navy members behind him. Seeing that they had already summoned their soul pets, he used a mental voice to say to them: ¡°Don¡¯t leave the 2 kilometer range of my Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!¡±

    In terms of size, there was probably no creature in this world that couldpare to the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. Its body was asrge as a mountain peak and a casual flippin over of its body was capable of crushing a huge number of emperors and monarchs to death.

    The navy members were extremely organized and they formed a formation around the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake, waiting for the pirate legion to arrive.

    ¡°Ao ao ao~~~~~~¡±

    A dragon roared. Ye Wansheng was extremely familiar with this iconic roar. It was definitely Chu Mu¡¯s Spectral Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯re going to collect souls?¡± Ye Wansheng used a mental voice to ask from afar.

    After the beautiful performance of the Spectral Hidden Dragon in the independence fight, Ye Wansheng learned of its secret.

    ¡°Yes. The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul has grown to about 70%. After eating a few more high rank souls, it will probably be able to reach 100%.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s peak dominator rank strength was nearly there so Chu Mu had no reason to let off the souls of these pirates.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon was even more violent than Ye Wansheng¡¯s Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. Moreover, it could disappear and appear unpredictably. By the time it reaped over 1000 souls, these pirates may not even discover a terrifying devouring souls dragon in the chaotic fight!

    Sang Ying, Chao Lengchuan, Pang Yue, Zeng Bang, and the others all had their attention of the thousands of pirate beasts behind. The enemies behind had no very powerful chieftain or leader. Although there were a lot of enemies, with the four of them there, it would be easy for them to deal with. Indeed, the average strength of those pirates behind was only at the peak monarch rank. Any dominator rank technique would be able to cause a mass of deaths.

    On the side of New Moon Navy, the number of dominator rank experts clearly surpassed the pirates, especially experts of the high ss dominator rank and above.

    Dominator rank creatures were killing machines in a group fight. The start of the fight was still chaotic, but after a while, it was possible to visibly see the pirate¡¯s side be crushed!

 Chapter 1288: Facing the Pirate Leader Zhuo Qing

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Facing the Pirate Leader Zhuo Qing</h4>

    The pirates couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. No matter what, they didn¡¯t expect the situation to be like this when they had them outnumbered over ten times!

    Now, New Moon Navy was fighting back to back like fierce tigers. No matter how many people they had or how powerful their assaults were, they couldn¡¯t break their formation. The scarier thing was the New Moon Navy had truly too many high ss dominator rank soul pets!

    The pirate leaders that Hai Qie mentioned were the only people with high ss dominator rank soul pets of the pirates. Added together, it was four to five.

    Looking back at New Moon Navy, Chu Mu himself already had two high ss dominator ranks. Little hidden dragon was frenziedly devouring souls in the beast type army while the devil tree battle soldier stood in the new moon navy creating a wless defense. Even dominator ranks couldn¡¯t get near New Moon Navy!

    In a group battle, the devil tree battle soldier could be much more effective than its own rank entails. After getting the wood xuan leaf, it had an attacking power near that of a top tier dominator rank. Adding on its natural advantage inrge groups, one could say without exaggerating that the devil tree battle soldier was like a top tier dominator rank soul pet guarding the New Moon Navy. He could kill however many thate his way!

    Other than Chu Mu¡¯s two high ss dominator ranks, Chao Lengchuan also summoned two high ss dominator ranks, his thousand wave baest and Lin Yin beast. These two beasts were stampeding through the lower rank backlines of the pirates. Sometimes, even without casting techniques, simply mming their way through the ranks was enough to kill arge amount of people.

    Following that were Ye Wansheng¡¯s high ss dominator rank soul pet.

    A bold Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake destroyed countless pirates¡¯ inner defenses. There was also a Multi Colored Devil Tiger hiding within the chaos instantly killing any soul pet under middle ss dominator rank, causing the leader rank pirates to not even dare show their faces.

    After Sang Ying made his way through demon burial mound, he also had two high ss dominators. Hai Qie also had three high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    Added together, New Moon Navy had 11 high ss dominator ranks. Even if five were upied by the leaders of pirates, the six on the battlefield were demolishing their ranks!

    Not only that, but the pirates¡¯ elemental soul pets were constantly upied by the experienced Yuan Sui, while the New Moon Navy¡¯s elemental soul pets could constantly barrage the enemy. Their destruction was sometimes even scarier than high ss dominator ranks.

    ¡°They..... How do they have so many high ss dominator ranks!¡± Female leader Chang Fei said with a face full of shock.

    The great leader Zhuo Qing¡¯s face was incredibly grave. From the enemy¡¯s strength, he could tell that they didn¡¯te by mistake but definitely came to kill them all!

    ¡°Leader Zhuo, those demons are too sneaky, I....¡¯ Old Zhong came back defeated, saying with a face of resentment.

    The old pirate Zhong had just brought 2000 soul pets towards Yuan Sui¡¯s demon team. However, after entering the forest, his people were killed one by one until only 1000 remained. At that point, the pirate Old Zhong no longer dared to continue the chase because at a certain breaking point, the demons would be able to clean the rest of them up!

    Zhuo Qing¡¯s face was already utterly ck. He stared angrily at Old Zhong, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this group of New Moon Ground people was very weak? Why are they showing the strength of a Wupan Navy?¡±

    ¡°This.... I.....¡± Old Zhong couldn¡¯t give an answer.

    Even he didn''t know why the new moon navy people were this powerful!!

    Every member had emperor rank soul pets, they had a full demon team, nt team, elemental army, beast type army, aerial army. It was hard to imagine that a third rank realm that had barely developed for a few years could have this many spirit emperors!!

    Zhuo Qing humphed, causing Old Zhong¡¯s body to turn cold with fear!

    He could feel Zhuo King¡¯s killing intent!

    The great leader Zhou Qing could no longer sit still. The enemy¡¯s army was already much stronger than the pirates. Adding on all the high ss dominator ranks sweeping through, he wouldn¡¯t have many pirates left if he waited any longer.

    The great leader Zhuo Qing chanted an incantation and summoned his main soul pet first.

    The main soul pet he summoned was a Cmity Spider Emperor. Its eight legs were scarily sunken into the rocky ground. Any casual swipe could probably split open countless people!

    From its aura, one could tell that it was definitely top tier dominator rank!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor stepped forth and walked right through the battlefield. No technique could leave even a scratch on its body.

    The cmity spider emperor climbed all the way to the sandy beach with Zhuo Qing on its back.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your leader, do you dare toe and fight me?¡± Great leader Zhuo Qing roared. His high remembrance spirit dominator power instantly covered the entire battlefield with his voice!

    The pirates¡¯ morales were at an all time low. Zhuo Qing had to bring it back up, or his subordinates will all be cleaned up!

    Under this aura, he could clearly feel that all pirates were reinvigorated as if given some status technique!

    It was simple why this was the case. All of the pirates still continued to fight because they believed in their great leader¡¯s strength. They knew that as long as the great leader Zhuo Qing fought, the situation would flip around!

    Morale was incredibly important in group battles. The pirates were already slightly scared from all the deaths. If the great leader Zhuo Qing was beaten here, they would disperse into scared masses and the battle would quickly end with clean up!

    Chu Mu nced over the battlefield. Up until now, the losses weren¡¯t huge. However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure if something could happen to change this. In the end, there still were a lot of pirates. Though they could use the high ss dominator rank advantage to kill a lot initially, they inevitably will have losses.

    New Moon Navy had just been created. If they lost even a third of their people, it would be a great loss. Chu Mu felt he had to control the losses at a minimum and defeat them all in one go!

    The best way to do this was to kill their great leader Zhuo Qing!

    Since Zhuo Qing already called for a challenge, why wouldn¡¯t Chu Mu dare to fight? In fact, even if great leader Zhuo Qing didn¡¯te, Chu Mu was about to go, find him, and kill him!

    Chu Mu didn''t retract the little hidden dragon and devil tree battle soldier and told them to continue fighting. Instead, he summoned Night and went towards the great leader Zhuo Qing.

    The battlefield was incredibly chaotic. Almost every second, techniques flew through the air. However, to Night, it was all just air!

    Easily traversing the battlefield, Chu Mu told Night to hide its aura when he slowly approached Zhuo Qing on the sandy beach.

    ¡°You¡¯re the New Moon leader? Dare you give a name?¡± Zhuo Qing stared sharply at Chu Mu, who came up.

    Zhuo Qing picked this sandy beach because it was on the side of the battlefield and actually was closer to the pirates¡¯ headquarters. What Zhuo Qing was slightly shocked by was the enemy general dared toe up himself. This courage caused Zhuo Qing to be slightly uneasy.

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Zhuo Qing furrowed his brows, feeling like he heard it from somewhere before.

    ¡°Great leader, its the new moon ground king that Old Zhong mentioned before.¡± Chang Fei behind him quickly reminded.

    Zhuo Qing realized then. So the leader figures of New Moon Ground were all on this boat, no wonder they were this powerful!

    ¡°New Moon Ground King Chu, what an honor.¡± Great leader Zhuo Qing smiled strangely.

    Chu Mu looked at the suddenly changed Zhuo Qing, and no longer knew what kind of trick he was trying to y.

    Just as Chu Mu was confused, suddenly the great leader Zhuo Qing used his mental remembrance to speak. After listening to it, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    ¡°King Chu, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Your navy is very strong,parable to even Wupan Navy. However, we Dark Ocean Pirates are many in number. If we continue to fight, even if you win, you will lose most of your people. Such a lose lose situation isn¡¯t something either of us want.¡± Great leader Zhuo Qing said in a more mild tone.

    ¡°Lose lose, you overestimate yourselves.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so he wanted to see what Zhuo Qing could offer.

    ¡°Alright, even if you can win, so what? The dark ocean pirates cover the entirety of the Guan Ocean and reach the hundred thousands in total. We have four hundred thousand soul pets. This time you found our headquarters and can clean us up. Give me a few years, though, and I can recreate the same group of people. Then, the dark ocean pirates will be a frequent visitor of New Moon Ground.¡± Great leader Zhuo Qing said.

    ¡°Oh? Then what do you want instead?¡± Chu Mu said with his mental voice.

    ¡°Youe here either for bounties or treasures. I can give you 30,000 xuan for you to leave now. I can also guarantee you that we will nevere to New Moon Ground. We can even stop other pirates from going.¡± Zhuo Qing said.

    Zhuo Qing¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to be surprised. Speaking truthfully, Chu Mu didn¡¯t imagine the vicious pirate leader could actually give such a suggestion of peace even after he killed so many opponents.

    Maybe this was the way of survival for pirates. They backed off from the strong and bullied the weak.

    ¡°Your head has 30,000 xuan. The ten leaders together have another 20,000 xuan. With the rest added together, there¡¯s much more than 6,000. Adding on the storage in their nest, it should amount to 10,000 xuan. Which do you think I would pick?¡± Chu Mu teased.

    Zhuo Qing¡¯s face was ck already, but it was distorted at this point!

    Clearly, Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about him, even saying he wanted Zhuo Qing¡¯s head!

    ¡°Heng, clueless fool. I just didn¡¯t want my subordinates to die. In front of Zhuo Qing, you, the New Moon Ground King, is trash!¡± Zhuo Qing instantly switched expressions as killing intent poured out of him!

 Chapter 1289: Ruthless Corpse General

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Ruthless Corpse General</h4>

    He wanted to tell Chu Mu to leave with just 30,000 xuan?

    If not for the pirate prices this high, why would Chu Mu, a top tier dominator rank soul pet trainer,e and waste time with these petty thieves?

    Chu Mu wanted both the bounties on their heads and the resources in their base. Though New Moon Ground was rich, if they wanted to develop it, they needed to pour in an endless amount of money. If they didn¡¯t rake in more money, how would new moon ground be a powerful nation?

    30,000 xuan bounty was definitely the price of a top tier dominator rank. Chu Mu looked at the Cmity Spider Emperor that suddenly released its aura, and his gaze became cold and concentrated!

    Once upon a time in Immortal City, Chu Mu had met a Cmity spider Emperor. At the time, unable to be half devil, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was palpitating vigorously at every encounter. Maybe it was because of that that Chu Mu had a special hatred towards the species!

    The great pirate leader Zhuo Qing gave an angrymand, and the massive Cmity Spider Emperor immediately swung its scythe-like legs, creating a hundred des of shock waves!

    ¡°Shua!!! Shua!!! Shua!!!!!!¡±

    Waves ripped through the ground, powerful enough to reach the oceans and split it apart as well!

    Night¡¯s eyes were just as concentrated as Chu Mu. The effect of Sharp Eyes caused Night to clearly see all the paths of the shockwaves.

    Night was extremely confident in its ability to dodge attacks. Even if these attacks were twice as dense, it dared to run around right under the cmity spider emperor!

    The long figures it dragged out caused people to get confused. Zhuo Qing was slightly stunned. He had not seen any organism that dared to run around right under his cmity spider emperor¡¯s legs!

    What caused Zhuo QIng to be surprised was, it waspletely unharmed too!

    Chang Fei standing behind Zhuo Qing was also surprised. Many times, Chang Fei saw all of Zhuo Qing¡¯s opponents die the moment he attacked!

    ¡°Shattering Dream!¡±

    Chu Mu said a technique.

    Dodging an enemy technique right in their face had a great benefit, which was an immediate counter attack!

    Night¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared in ce. A ck light flew right through the Cmity Spider Emperor at incredible speeds!

    In a moment, Night appeared behind Cmity Spider Emperor, creating a piercing line of power that flew right through the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Zhizhi!!!!!!¡±

    Cmity Spider Emperor immediately let out a screech!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor didn''t need its eyes to sense its surroundings, but such a piercing blow was definitely an extremely deep wound. From what Chu Mu remembered, its eyes could cast techniques!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor jumped around angrily, its body mming the ground. A muddy wave lifted up on the beach.

    Chu Mu had no reason to sh with this Cmity Spider Emperor and decisively pulled away from the cmity spider emperor!

    The puss from the spider¡¯s eyes came out and fell stickinly on the ground. It took awhile for the Cmity Spider Emperor to calm down. Its legs¡¯ hairs detected where Night was and locked on angrily!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor opened its fanged mouth and spatout white spider silk!

    Its spider silk was incredibly powerful. A slight touch could slow down one¡¯s movements. Ifpletely covered, any beast type organism would be helpless.

    The spider silk¡¯s range wasrge, giving no chance for Night to dodge.

    The sticky silk came over. Chu Mu¡¯s palms were already burning with mes. He knew that Night would have a hard time dodging it.

    However, Night¡¯s actions were faster than Chu Mu. Its figure suddenly created a special demon shadow that waspletely dark, creating a shroud around Night!

    ¡°Hui!!!!¡±

    Night let out a call and the shadow created a massive dark storm that spun with Night at the center, immediately sweeping all the silk away.

    Seeing Night this powerful, Chu Mu quickly retracted the devil me in his hands. Clearly, he worried too much. In the time spent in demon burial mound, Night had gained many powerful techniques. For example, the demon shadow seemed simr to an ancient beast soul!

    Night was incredibly adept at controlling the energy already, able to switch between offense and defense easily!

    Indeed, the dark demon shadow again appeared by Night just like a powerful ghost that followed it around.

    This time, Night cast the demon shadow for offense purposes!

    Still, the most powerful shattering dream attack with demon shadow, Night was casting the signature ability that made it the king of second demon burial mound!

    Its body again disappeared, its dark shadow almost teleporting as it passed trhgouh the Cmity Spider Emperor!

    ¡°Pu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Putrid blood spewed out of the Cmity Spider Emperor from the massive hole on its body!

    Standing on his Cmity Spider Emperor, Zhuo Qing was dazed. As a high remembrance spirit dominator, he couldn¡¯t even see the soul pet¡¯s actions, let alone how his soul pet was instantly wounded this hard!

    The Cmity Spider Emperor again started twisting its body around, but its blood continued to spray out like a storm, covering the beach!

    ¡°This dream beast..... This dream beast!¡± Zhuo Qing¡¯s pupils dted. His top tier dominator rank Cmity Spider Emperor was like a kid in front of it, not on the same level!

    Everyone from new moon and the pirates were watching this battle. Everyone thought it was going to be a very contentious battle. After all, both sides were sending their strongest people topete.

    However, let alone the pirates who viewed Zhuo QIng as their belief, even New Moon navy didn¡¯t believe that their king could heavily injure the enemy leader so quickly!

    In reality, even Chu Mu was surprised. He didn¡¯t realize Zhuo Qing was this easily beaten.

    Of course, this also showed that Night indeed was an incredibly scary presence. Even simr rank opponents were like children in its eyes.

    With a higher acknowledgment of Night¡¯s power, Chu Mu felt like it was necessary for Night to use a group dream realmter. There were too many pirates, so continuing the fight would be bad for their navy.

    After getting hit once, Zhuo Qing was like a frightened bird. Cmity Spider Emperor pushed off Night and quickly darted into the ground, not daring to show its head.

    One more attack and it was probably dead!

    Seeing the Cmity Spider Emperor run away, New Moon Navy¡¯s morale instantly rose!

    The great leader losing in a few rounds clearly exemplified how powerful their king was!!

    The pirates, on the other hand, couldn¡¯te back to their senses.

    If their great leader Zhuo Qing was easily beaten, why would they continue fighting and waste their lives?

    Once they lost their battle intent, the pirates¡¯ cowardice, selfishness, and weakness showedpletely, and the battle started bing one sided once more!

    At the same time, Yuan Sui¡¯s five hundred demons appeared at the back of the ind!

    These demons were untraceable yet appear at the perfect times. Just as the fighting intents copsed, they appeared and started harvesting the pirates like a scythe through wheat!

    The difference between navies and pirates were there. No matter how much order pirates had, they were in the end a group of selfish people. Once their leader was defeated, they were meaningless.

    The five hundred demons of Yuan Sui killed their way through the ranks and quickly reconvened with the other navy.

    After reconvening, Yuan Sui specially used his mental voice to remind Chu Mu.

    ¡°King Chu, there¡¯s an undead army at the sand beach, be careful!¡±

    Chu Mu nced over at the sandy beach. No wonder he felt ufortable when he stepped on it. There were a group of undead creatures.

    How would Zhuo Qing, the old navy general, be taht easy to defeat?

    With the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s species technique, Zhuo Qing appeared on the sandy beach again.

    Eyeing the clearly defeated pirates, his face became grave!

    ¡°A group of lifeless scum!¡± Zhuo Qing humphed.

    He didn¡¯t take over the pirates for long. Though he instilled some discipline in them, it couldn¡¯tpare to actual troops.

    Might as well let those scum die. After all, he said the pirates were plentiful in numbers. For massive gains, reconstructing the pirates won¡¯t take long.

    He could let the people under him die. Zhuo Qing wouldn¡¯t have anypassion for them.

    However, the shame brought by the man in front of him was something Zhuo Qing couldn''t stand. No matter what, he had to kill him first!

    Zhuo Qing¡¯s face was veiny with anger. The Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s wounds were already slowly healing.

    The bug type organism¡¯s life force was very powerful. If it didn¡¯t die in one go, it could easily recover back to full strength.

    Of course, Zhuo Qing knew it was hard to rely on the cmity spider emperor. Compared to the dream beast, it wasn¡¯t even on the same level!

    Zhuo Qing chanted an incantation. It¡¯s been a while since he summoned this soul pet to fight!

    Death came from around Zhuo Qing, bringing a wailing wind that ravaged the sandy beach!

    This region was instantly changed into a fiendishnd. Zhuo QIng stood on Cmity Spider Emperor''s body and startedughing like an evil ghost king!

    ¡°Chu Mu, that¡¯s Zhuo QIng¡¯s Ruthless Corpse General!¡± From afar, Hai Qie felt the aura and immediately reminded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Our navy doesn¡¯t allow such an organism that grows with killing. Zhuo Qing was always hiding this corpse type soul pet. When his identity as a pirate was revealed, it was this Ruthless Corpse General that killed three of the enforcers!¡±

    Hai Qie specially reminded Chu Mu to let him know this Ruthless Corpse General was much stronger than the Cmity Spider Emperor!

 Chapter 1290: Unparalleled Departed Spirit Leader!

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Unparalleled Departed Spirit Leader!</h4>

    The Ruthless Corpse General had a tall and sturdy body. Its ashen ck skin had a few ulcers which seeped with poisonous pus.

    The corpse aura grew increasingly dense, already turning the atmosphere of the sandy beach into a ball of miasmic aura. Amidst the miasmic aura, it was possible to see things digging through the sand. They happened to be rotten ws stretching out of the earth!

    There were many corpses on the sand.

    Under the miasmic aura, these corpses began to wriggle and let out unpleasant sounds of joints creaking.

    A corpse wind blew through and corpses began to climb up on the beach. They shakingly swayed their heads and nkly surveyed their surroundings.

    Their vacuous eyes looked a bit disgusting and the moment they smelled a creature, their eyes would instantly emit a green light!

    In an instant, four or five thousand corpses had crawled up on the beach.

    These corpses were emitting nauseating stenches and had rapacious and starved eyes that made people feel ufortable.

    ¡°Do you know why I lured you here?¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing malevolentlyughed.

    This sandy beach was the execution ground of the pirates. There were numerous corpses strewn here and most of them had been killed by the Ruthless Corpse General.

    The creatures killed by the Ruthless Corpse General would slowly turn into zombies which would all be of the pseudo dominator rank. With four or five thousand of them, if each corpse took a bite, they would be able to bite Chu Mu¡¯s Dream Beast into bones!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it run!¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing gave an order.

    The Ruthless Corpse General¡¯s body was thergest. It let out a prideful cry. Instantly, the four or five thousand corpses surrounded Chu Mu and released rotten zombie breath all over them.

    With so many corpses and packed so tightly together, the onlookers felt their scalps tingle.

    Pang Yue hated corpse type creatures the most and when she saw these disgusting things, her face went pale.

    ¡°Chu Mu... Chu Mu has been surrounded. We need to help him.¡± hastily said Pang Yue.

    Pang Yue herself refused to go given the number of corpses there. Even New Moon Navy¡¯s members would have a hard time reaching that ce.

    But nobody responded to Pang Yue¡¯s cry. She hastily used a mental voice to speak to Prince Chao: ¡°Chu Mu is in trouble. Hurry and bring some people to help him!¡±

    Chao Lengchuan looked at Chu Mu in the distance who was surrounded by arge group of corpses. He nodded his head and was nning on going to help Chu Mu when the adjacent Sang Ying yelled at him to stop.

    ¡°Chao Lengchuan where are you going? There is still a group of dominator rank pirates here that aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± said Sang Ying.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to help Chu Mu.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Have you gone stupid?¡± disdainfully said Sang Ying.

    Chao Lengchuan was stunned by this remark, but he abruptly realized why he had said this.

    The Night Thunder Dream Beast had been the leader of arge corpse army of several tens of thousands. The departed spirits Big Leader Zhuo Qing had summoned weren¡¯t even a tenth of thatrge corpse army.

    Indeed, when they were on Yellow Springs Path, Yellow Springs only needed to stand in front of therge corpse army and managed to fear them into retreat. Chao Lengchuan still vividly remembered that scene.

    ¡°I really may have gone stupid.¡± Chao Lengchuan mocked himself. Thus, he turned around and ignored what was happening to Chu Mu. He continued to chase after the other pirates.

    Pang Yue saw that Chao Lengchuan had suddenly ran off and Sang Ying wasn¡¯t going to help Chu Mu. This made her extremely anxious.

    Chu Mu was alone and without help now. Eventually he would be swallowed up by the group of zombies. There was even the peak dominator rank Ruthless Corpse General among this group of zombies.

    Pang Yue felt the situation wasn¡¯t good, so she gritted her teeth and urged her soul pet to charge towards the sandy beach.

    The terror of the zombies far surpassed her imagination, especially when she saw the puss seep out of their ulcers...

    Pang Yue was a support soul pet trainer and specialized in healing horrific wounds. However, for some reason, she had an uncontroble fear towards moving corpses.

    The ulcerated faces were right in front of her and Pang Yue charged on her low ss dominator rank Single Horned War Deer into the disgusting corpse army.

    Suddenly, the corpses turned into a pile of mush and washed away in front of Pang Yue like a river.

    When Pang Yue saw this, she felt like her stomach was violently churning. This was definitely the most disgusting thing she had seen before.

    A huge number of corpses fell into the river of pus and as the number increased, Pang Yue¡¯s face lost its color from fright, and she added a cleansing technique to herself to expel the thick, nauseating smell.

    Pang Yue wandered through the corpses and swore to herself that if she didn¡¯t see Chu Mu, she would immediately leave. Those corpses that had turned into mush and pus were too disgusting. They were so disgusting she was getting goosebumps all over her body!

    Finally, Pang Yue found Chu Mu standing at the center of a clean area not doing anything.

    There wasn¡¯t a single zombie within a hundred meters of Chu Mu. For some reason, each time a corpse tried to step within this distance of Chu Mu, it would instantly be mincemeat.

    Pang Yue closed her eyes and charged up to Chu Mu!

    She had intended toe here and help the alone and helpless Chu Mu. Yet when she finally stopped next to Chu Mu, she discovered she was having issues standing without trembling.

    When Chu Mu saw Pang Yue charge over, he forced a smile.

    Was this woman being brave or doing something ridiculous? What was the point in charging here if she couldn¡¯t even stand straight!

    ¡°Are... are you ok?¡± Pang Yue subconsciously asked.

    ¡°I should be asking you this. What did you charge here for?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Obviously to help you!¡± Pang Yue red at him. She had mustered up a lot of courage to charge here and this man was treating her like she was unnecessary.

    ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t Chao Lengchuan tell you that my soul pet isn¡¯t afraid of departed spirits?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Pang Yue shook her head, as she surveyed the mass of corpses around them.

    Although the scene was still bloody and disgusting, Pang Yue suddenly discovered that all of the zombie underlings of the Ruthless Corpse General had for some reason all festered and copsed. Their rate of death was extremely fast!

    As she looked, she was faintly able to see a white tail rapidly sweep across the zombie army. Everywhere it went, not a single zombie was able to stop it before the zombie was rendered into a pile of mincemeat!

    As for the enormous Ruthless Corpse General, it was unable to catch its rapid moving figure. Every time this enormous corpse used a technique, it would end up smashing its own zombie underlings.

    ¡°Is... is that your Night Thunder Dream Beast?¡± Pang Yue covered her mouth in shock.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Pang Yue was indeed unnecessary here. Even if there were forty or fifty thousand corpses here, let alone four or five thousand, Night would still dare fight them!

    Demons were ultimately limited in group killing techniques and destroying one zombie at a time would take a long time.

    After eliminating over a thousand departed spirits, Night suddenly appeared in front of Chu Mu. Its ck eyes suddenly flickered with an evil glint.

    The blood marks from its snout to its neck suddenly shed with an ominous glint. These corpse markings on Night¡¯s body were the indicator of it transforming into a departed spirit. After it was resurrected, it was still able to control the power that could intimidate departed spirit creatures.

    Its ck eyes twinkled and the blood devil marks lit up. This power filled Night¡¯s dream horn and began to proliferate from the horn like dream ripples!

    The sandy beach which was initially covered by the miasmic aura now looked like a dream realm filled with dense fog.

    When the waves from Night¡¯s dream horn finished rippling, the surrounding area suddenly became deathly quiet!

    There wasn¡¯t a single sound. The entire world had gone quiet. Even the greedy and disgusting zombies weren¡¯t letting out unpleasant noises anymore.

    ¡°What... what happened?¡± Pang Yue broke out into a cold sweat. She didn¡¯t understand why everything had be silent.

    Chu Mu was standing beside her. Aside from him, all of the living creatures and departed spirits had fallen into the Dream Trap Night had set up. The Dream Trap would always be established upon a realistic background, preventing creatures from differentiating genuine reality from false reality.

    ¡°It¡¯s Night¡¯s dream.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    Night¡¯s dream. Nobody knew howrge the range of this dream was. In other words, nobody knew if they had fallen into the dream.

    Although this state didn¡¯tst very long, Pang Yue felt like a long time had passed.

    Finally, the strange dream fog dissipated and the noise of the surroundings entered her ears again.

    Her sight became clear again and the group of terrifying zombies was still surrounding them.

    ¡°Attack!!! All of you attack those soul pet trainers!! Kill them for me!!!¡± Zhuo Qing¡¯s angry roar reverberated through the area.

    Pang Yue looked up and instantly saw Zhuo Qing standing on the shoulder of the Ruthless Corpse General.

    Zhuo Qing was currently in a fit of rage and ordering the zombies to attack Chu Mu because for some reason, the three thousand remaining corpses had stopped moving for a few seconds just now!

    ¡°Ewu!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ruthless Corpse General let out another unpleasant howl, ordering the zombies around it.

    However, the 3000 zombies with nk eyes just stood in ce with no intentions of moving.

    ¡°Attack, you damned corpses!!¡± Big Leader Zhuo Qing was still howling.

    The Ruthless Corpse General was also roaring, but it seemed to have lost control over all its departed spirits as they weren¡¯t listening to its orders.

    ¡°Hui!!!!!¡±

    Just then, NIght suddenly pridefully raised its heads and let out a cry at the departed spirits.

    This cry was like a ruler¡¯s order. In an instant, the 3000 zombies let out a terrifying howl. THeir green eyes were all locked onto Zhuo Qing¡¯s Ruthless Corpse General.

    In the next instant, all of the zombies surrounded the Ruthless Corpse General like a tide and began to berserkly bite at its body!

    ¡°Chu Mu... your... your Dream Beast can control departed spirits?¡± Pang Yue looked full of shock at Night, which wasmanding the departed spirits.

    The Ruthless Corpse General¡¯s position among departed spirits was at most like a general of four or five thousand departed spirits, while NIght had climbed up to the position of leader of several tens of thousands of corpses when it was on Demonic Burial Mound. In terms of position among departed spirits, Night was countless times higher than the Ruthless Corpse General!

    And this honor had taken the form of the blood mark imprinted on its face and neck!

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291</h4>

    Night had used its mental technique to forcibly remove the control mark the Ruthless Corpse General had on these departed spirits.

    After removing them, these departed spirits became masterless departed spirits. Thus, the creature they would prioritize the orders of wouldn¡¯t be the Ruthless Corpse General, but instead Night with the departed spirit blood markings.

    The 3000 departed spirits began to berserkly surround the Ruthless Corpse General. The Ruthless Corpse General angrily brandished the corpse de in its hand. However, there were too many departed spirits. Due to its size, it ultimately was still hit by various attacks.

    Big Leader Zhuo Qing had flown into a fit of rage. The was unable to understand the counter offensive from the departed spirits. The only thing he could do now was summon other high ss dominator ranks to deal with these annoying corpses.

    Three high ss dominator soul pets quickly appeared around Zhuo Qing. They jumped into the departed spirit group and began to wipe them out.

    Nheless, while Zhuo Qing was summoning his soul pets, Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon and Devil Tree Battle Soldier had made their way over from the New Moon Navy.

    The pirates had already copsed into disarray. What came next would only be chasing after them to kill. This didn¡¯t require the participation of the Little Hidden Dragon and Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    ¡°Get rid of them.¡± said Chu Mu.

    With the addition of the Little Hidden Dragon and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, as well as those departed spirits controlled by Night, Zhuo Qing was still helpless after summoning those three high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    Each one of Zhuo Qing¡¯s soul pets were heavily wounded one after another. Even female pirate Chang Fei, who was hiding far away, saw that Zhuo Qing was inevitably going to lose; thus, she hastily summoned her soul pets and fled.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, capture her and her soul pets¡¯ souls!¡± Chu Mu nced at the fleeing female pirate leader and calmly spoke.

    A single pirate chieftain was worth several thousand xuan. How could Chu Mu so easily let them flee? Moreover, the Little Hidden Dragon could just swallow their souls, even human souls.

    After Chang Fei chose to flee, Big Leader Zhuo Qing was left groundless.

    Finally, he chanted an incantation and recalled the Ruthless Corpse General. He wanted to hop on the Cmity Spider Emperor to flee underground!

    Chu Mu had already expected this fellow would flee. He flicked his fingers and a soul me ball came out that rapidly flew at the chanting Zhuo Qing.

    Zhuo Qing seemed to be on the brink ofpleting his incantation when he abruptly saw a silver devil me shooting at him. Out of fright, he hastily dodged and his recall incantation was interrupted!

    ¡°Night. Kill the Ruthless Corpse General.¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    As a demon, it naturally understood when it could deliver a fatal blow to its enemy.

    The Ruthless Corpse General which had been left riddled with wounds by therge group of departed spirits and Devil Tree Battle Soldier looked brave and fierce. But in the eyes of a demon, this was the moment it was weakest because it was now full of openings now!

    Another unique demon figure appeared on Night¡¯s body. This time, the demon figure attached itself to its white tail.

    ¡°Sou!!¡±

    Night instantly flew forth. Zhuo Qing was unable to clearly see Night¡¯s movements.

    "Pai!!!!!¡±

    Demon Figure Tailwhip!

    A changing color lightning shed by, fiercely smashing into the Ruthless Corpse General¡¯s head!

    The Ruthless Corpse General hadn¡¯t prepared any defenses at all. This technique instantly blew up its head!

    Brains and blood sttered as its head blew up. The area from the Ruthless Corpse General¡¯s nose and up had all blown up. Its bloody appearance was horrifying.

    Corpse creatures didn¡¯t have any vital parts, but if their head was blown to pieces, their strength would be greatly decreased.

    And departed spirit creatures could kill departed spirit creatures. The moment the Ruthless Corpse General copsed, Night didn¡¯t need to attack again. The hungry departed spirits began to eat the remaining bones of the Ruthless Corpse General!

    ¡°Eha!!!! Eha!!!!!!!!¡±

    The hungry departed spirits obtained an opportunity to eat and they berserkly threw themselves onto the Ruthless Corpse General to eat!

    Piece after piece of the Ruthless Corpse General was bitten off. In an instant, its ghastly white bones were exposed to air.

    Zhuo Qing who was standing on the Ruthless Corpse General¡¯s shoulder had a white face out of fear. However, he was still decisive and chose to abandon his Ruthless Corpse General. He jumped onto the Cmity Spider Emperor and chose to flee.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu¡±

    A fox¡¯s cry suddenly rang out. The sleeping and bored Mo Xie finally took action at this crucial moment. Its tail with extreme binding power had at some point extended up to near the Cmity Spider Emperor!

    Although the Cmity Spider Emperor¡¯s body was asrge as a flesh mountain, it didn¡¯t have the advantagepared to Mo Xie¡¯s enormous and long tails.

    The nine tails flew past like swimming dragons.The Cmity Spider Emperor wasn¡¯t able to burrow itself underground before being locked up by Mo Xie¡¯s Nine Tail Chain.

    When he saw the Nine Tail Chain, Big Leader Zhuo Qing felt despair.

    He never expected he would lose to people from New Moon Land and moreover lose so wlessly.

    Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t give Zhuo Qing any chance of freeing himself. After having Mo Xie and Night kill all of Zhuo Qing¡¯s soul pet, Zhuo Qing was like a puddle of mud; he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up anymore.

    The feeling of having five souls wounded wasn¡¯t easy to bear.

    After getting rid of Zhuo Qing, New Moon Navy was also nearly finished eradicating the pirates.

    Chu Mu walked towards New Moon Navy while lifting up Big Leader Zhuo Qing, leader of the Dark Ocean Pirates, with one hand.

    The entire eastern side of the ind slowly descended into a quiet. Only the corpses on the ground gave evidence to the misery that had just urred.

    Chu Mu swept his eyes over New Moon Navy and discovered that they hadn¡¯t lost many people. He felt happy about that.

    Most of these people were from New Moon Land. Now, New Moon Land¡¯s people had powerful strength. When he thought of how Zhuo Qing was contemptuously calling them an inferior species of humans, what did it matter if they were an inferior species? They would still ultimately be the most revered inferior species of humans in this world!

    When Chao Lengchuan and Sang Ying saw Chu Mu drag Pirate Leader Zhuo Qing over, their faces broke into smiles.

    ¡°Zhuo Qing really is something. What can I say? Isn¡¯t summoning a departed spirit creature in front of Yellow Springs of the Second Demonic Burial Mound the same as sending his head to us to retrieve the bounty?¡± joked Sang Ying.

    ¡°Yup, we¡¯ve got 30 thousand xuan on our hands now.¡± Chao Lengchuan nodded his head and nced at Pang Yue whose expression wasn¡¯t too good. Heughed: ¡°You were too impulsive.¡±

    ¡°How... how would I know Chu Mu would be so incredible.¡± Pang Yue said with embarrassment. However, her eyes revealed that her reverence towards Chu Mu had increased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have Xu Kuang clean up the mess here.¡± Chu Mu swept his eyes over the pirate corpses on the ground. Although every pirate had a bounty, the counting up of this messy pile of corpses couldn¡¯t be left to them since they just finished a huge battle.

    A momentter, Yuan Sui brought back the demon team which specialized in reaping the lives of enemies.

    ¡°When we were chasing them, we discovered a small town there. That should be their base.¡± said Yuan Sui.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. If there was a small town built here, the town probably had much ill-gotten wealth in it.

    ......

    The small town wasn¡¯t veryrge. It could hold at most a few tens of thousands of people in it.

    Most of those who lived in the small town were pirates, but many of their family members lived there as well.

    When they arrived at the small town, the pirates who had been chased like degenerate dogs suddenly became determined to not let New Moon Navy step in.

    However, the pirates didn¡¯t have any remaining fighting strength left and New Moon Navy easily entered the small town. They became upiers and captured the remaining pirates.

    As for the old and young women and children that were family with these pirates, they were all instructed to stay inside their houses and to note out or they would be treated as pirates.

    Killing these people didn¡¯t really matter, but upon considering that arge portion of them had been kidnapped by the pirates and were innocent people, it would be better just to wait for Xu Kuang toe here and let Wupan Navy deal with them.

    Of course, before Wupan Navy arrived, Chu Mu was going to plunder the pirates¡¯ treasure house clean.

    There were four pirate chieftains captured alive and forcing them to tell them where the treasure house was very easy.

    After upying the ind, capturing the pirates and setting up camp in the small town, Sang Ying and Yuan Sui headed for the pirates¡¯ treasure house.

    Chu Mu actually wasn¡¯t very interested in plundering the pirates¡¯ objects. Indeed, his soul pets were already of the high ss dominator rank and the rank of these pirates wasn¡¯t very high. There probably wouldn¡¯t be anything he wanted.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I did a count. There¡¯s a total of 50 thousand xuan worth of resources in the treasure house!¡± Sang Ying brought a military adviser to report the items in the treasure house.

    ¡°50 thousand. That¡¯s not a small amount!¡± Chu Mu was also surprised.

    Ten or twenty thousand was already an incredible amount by Chu Mu¡¯s estimates. Indeed, resources were not something hoarded. There were so many pirates and after allocating spoils, not much should have remained.

    But when those chieftains had told them where the treasure house was, Zhuo Qing had fainted because the resources they had plundered not long ago from that city still hadn¡¯t been used. Who would have expected New Moon Navy would ughter their way over and take it all for themselves!

    ¡°50 thousand xuan and the bounty from Crown Ocean City. This time we¡¯ve made about 110 thousand xuan.¡± said Sang Ying with excitement.

    110 thousand xuan was a huge amount. Sang Ying had never seen this much money in his life before.

    10 thousand xuan was already capable of creating a high ss dominator rank.

    So calcting it in high dominator rank terms, this amount could create 11 high ss dominators!

    Sang Ying had struggled for tens of years, but only had two high ss dominators.

    It was no wonder he was excited. Anyone would be like this when they thought of this amount of money now in their purse.

 Chapter 1292: Discovery of Black Nightmare!

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Discovery of ck Nightmare!</h4>

    Sang Ying put all of them into a spatial ring and handed it to Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s a phoenix feather in there. Don¡¯t you have a dark type phoenix? That phoenix feather should be helpful for you.¡± Sang Ying said.

    Chu Mu found the phoenix feather in the xuan cluttered ring. It was a dark colored phoenix feather.

    At first, Chu Mu was very confused. What use was a phoenix feather? However, when he held it in his hand, he immediately felt an immense power surge from it!

    ¡°The most precious thing to a phoenix is its heart feather. After all phoenix species die, they be a heart feather that can be used to pass their powers onto another phoenix. These pirates didn¡¯t seem to know what it was, throwing such a precious feather in a random ce.¡± Old Li jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring and said.

    ¡°Strange, there seems to be some mental power left on it.¡± Chu Mu looked into this special phoenix feather using his remembrance.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Phoenixes actually take death extremely seriously. The phoenixes that die outside of Phoenix grounds will be a feather and inject the feather with its desire to return to their sacred grounds. Anyone who gets the feather may receive the respect of that phoenix¡¯s nsmen if they return the feather.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°This phoenix feather rank isn¡¯t that high. It¡¯s not feasible to use it to strengthen Dead Dream.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Young master should keep the feathers then. It¡¯s possible to find the phoenix sacred group through this feather. There definitely are many ways to increase Dead Dream¡¯s power once you enter the sacred grounds.¡± old Li said.

    Chu Mu looked around the spatial ring and picked out xuan items that Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, and Pang Yue could use.

    ¡°The rest is for you to build up the navy. You can go get the bounty as well and give it to Elder pPang to see how he deals with it.¡± Chu Mu gave the spatial ring back to Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying was dazed. The xuan items Chu Mu just took were at most 10,000 xuan, and he wasn¡¯t even iming the bounties, instead giving it to Elder Pang for the navy. Didn¡¯t that mean he was giving 100,000 xuan to the navy?

    100,000 xuan, that was enough to create two top tier dominator rank soul pets. Sang Ying was expecting Chu Mu to leave a third of the xuan at most, yet it seemed that Chu Mu was giving almost all of it to them?

    ¡°Chu Mu, you..... You¡¯re giving it all to us. How about your own needs?¡± Sang Ying said.

    The pirates mostly had scattered xuan items. If Chu Mu actually took it all, he would have to go to an exchange to handle it. He would have to wait an extremely long time if he wanted to get a reasonable price on it all.

    Instead of that, he might as well give it to New Moon Land as resources. With this many members, the resources were likely useful to at least someone in the group.

    ¡°My soul pets just need fighting training. Xuan items aren¡¯t as big of an issue. Even if I need it, I can just go and find some.¡± Chu Mu said.

    With Old Li with them, Chu Mu didn¡¯t actually have an extremely hard time finding advanced xuan items. If this ring had any xuan item above seventh rank, Chu Mu would¡¯ve taken it without hesitation. Yet, there were none. Instead of spending time getting rid of all the xuan items, Chu Mu would rather bring Old Li on a trip to find xuan items and train his soul pets at the same time.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how long he would be gone in Wupan Continent this time. He may not get the chance to bring more resources back to New Moon Land in the future. The 100,000 xuan investment should be enough to power New Moon Land¡¯s progress in the near future. Maybe when hees back, New Moonnd will already be an incredibly powerful force. The investment may very likely yield more than even two top tier dominator rank.

    ......

    After staying in the dark ind for a while, the navy great general Xu Kuang came with a group of navy to rendezvous with them.

    This time, the navy came to collect the corpses of the pirates, so it didn¡¯t matter whether there were any traitors in their midst.

    Wupan Navy quickly scoured the nearby oceans and inds as well to capture another four to five thousand pirates hiding.

    ¡°These scum are finally cleaned out. Brother Chu, thanks to you and your navy.¡± Xu Kuang looked at all the bundled up pirates and smiled.

    To be able to clear out the dark ocean pirates, the navy contribution would ultimatelynd on Xu Kuang. From then on, his reputation as the navy general will definitely increase. Of course, after New Moon Land had this battle, the Guan Ocean region should all know of New Moon navy¡¯s existence. Xu Kuang also promised that New Moon navy would be able to walk through any city and region in Guan ocean and receive the treatment of Wupan Navy¡¯s greatest ally.

    Xu Kuang told his military counselor to start totalling all the pirates that were captured and gave the bounty to Chu Mu.

    Dark ocean was pretty close to New Moon Land already. New Moon Navy first had to go back to Wind Rain City. The navy members were tired and needed to go home to recover.

    When they first embarked on this journey, New Moon Navy had 30 battleships. When they returned, they had 15 more dominator rank ships gained from the pirates.

    After winning a great victory, all the navy members returning home were in a state of excitement. When they brought the news home, all the navy would be treated with honor that normal people couldn¡¯t ever get. Thus, even though New Moon Navy was just created, thinking about the treatment they would get when they return, they couldn''t help but feel proud of their identity as a part of the navy.

    ......

    After returning to Windy Rain City, Chu Mu felt that with Sang Ying and Yuan Sui on New Moon Navy, they could develop well in the future. Once he gave all the resources to Elder Pang, Chu Mu wanted to go deep into Wupan Continent.

    Just as he was about to leave, however, the Elder Pang gave Chu Mu a strange message telling him he had to go back to Wanxiang City first.

    Chu Mu found it strange but Elder Pang said it was pretty severe, so he decided to go.

    Chu Mu told Pang Yue, Ye Wansheng, and Prince Chao to go ahead towards Wupan first. After all, with his speed, he didn¡¯t need a long time to go back to Wanxiang City and could catch up easily.

    In half a day, Chu Mu got back to Wanxiang City.

    After returning to Wanxiang City, Chu Mu immediately felt something was off.

    There were many pces in the center of the city that were imposing and magnificent.

    However, today, for some reason, all the pces were shrouded in a strange dark aura. Even more shocking was Chu Mu noticed many pcespletely destroyed at the center!

    New Moon Land¡¯s capital Wanxiang City had been attacked!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank and he quickly flew over to soul pce.

    Soul pce seemed rtively fine. The main estruction came from nightmare pce. The pces that took a lot of resources to create were almostpletely in rubble. From the traces of destruction, one could see that it very likely was the result of a single technique!

    To be able to cause all of Nightmare pce to copse, such power was already very scary!

    Chu Mu flew into the main pce and saw all of New Moon Land¡¯s management there. Chu Mu entered the pce and saw that everyone was safe and was slightly more relieved.

    ¡°Chu Mu, perfect timing!¡± Bai Yu was the first to see Chu Mu and immediately jumped up from his seat.

    The others all saw Chu Mu as if they saw their savior and let out breaths of relief.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why are we in such a bad spot?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, juste with me first. Cloud gate elder is suppressing it right now.¡± Bai Yu brought Chu Mu straight towards the destroyed Nightmare Sacred Realm.

    Everyone followed along. Chu Mu found it strange that everyone felt that he could easily solve the issue.

    While he was confused, Chu Mu was also shaken. Just what was happening that required even Cloud Gate Elder to intervene?

    As everyone came to Nightmare Pce, Chu Mu found that the nightmare sacred realm was still well protected.

    After entering the nightmare sacred pce, Chu Mu saw a stunning scene!

    ck devil mes!!

    The entire Nightmare Sacred Region was covered in ck devil mes. This evilness was many times stronger than silver devil mes. Chu Mu himself was a devil man, but when he saw the ck mes, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder!

    ¡°This.... What is this?¡± Chu Mu said with surprise.

    Chu Mu had seen cyan mes, blue mes, white mes, and silver mes, but he had never seen ck devil mes. He could clearly feel that the ck mes were even more dominant than silver mes in many aspects!

    ¡°See for yourself.¡± Bai Yu stood just outside of the devil mes and pointed at the sacred realm gate.

    The sacred realm¡¯s gates were wide open and was covered in ck mes already.

    In the door, covered in ck mes, a ck devil figure covered in thick devil mes stood there, its cold eyes staring angrily at the cloud gate elder suppressing it.

    The cloud gate elder stood in the sacred pce, his ice type soul pet casting a strange technique that created twopletely transparent ice walls that got the ck figure stuck in the sacred realm gate, stopping it from going back into the sacred realm but also preventing it from entering the sacred pce.

    ck Nightmare!

    Chu Mu had never expected ck nightmares to exist in this world!!

    Even more shocking, Chu Mu found that this ck nightmare was in the shape of himself!

    ¡°Chu brat, how long are you going to stare for, tell it to stop.¡± Cloud gate elder yelled!

    Chu Mu was lost in thought until Cloud Gate Elder yelled. He suddenly felt this ck nightmare felt incredibly familiar!

    ¡°Chu Mu, this ck nightmare is one of your old white nightmare subordinates. It has no consciousness right now but respects you greatly. After destroying the nightmare pce, it didn¡¯t dare continue because it saw your statue.¡± Liu Binn said.

    Even Chu Mu himself found it hard to believe because he already recognized this ck nightmare. It was the white nightmare emperor Third White that brought back Ning Maner!

    It became a ck nightmare, was this a species mutation??

 Chapter 1293: The Highest Bloodline Nightmare!

    <h4>Chapter 1293: The Highest Bloodline Nightmare!</h4>

    ¡°White Three, stop!¡± Chu Mu used mental voice to give the ck nightmare amand.

    The ck nightmare and Chu Mu look the same. Its eyes full of violence finally flickered after Chu Mu¡¯smand.

    ncing over, the ck Nightmare saw Chu Mu standing amongst the mes.

    As if it saw the most imposing and undefiable king, the ck nightmare immediately retracted all its evil violence, and let out a call.

    The ck mes disappeared at this moment. At the same time, the terrifying evil that shrouded the Wanxiang City finally dissipated.

    Standing in the ice seal, its eyes stared innocently at Chu Mu.

    After the devil me disappeared, cloud gate elder let out a sigh of relief.

    The ck nightmare¡¯s power was too terrifying. If not for the old man¡¯s timely intervention, Wanxiang City would have been destroyed.

    Thankfully, Bai Yu was in the Nightmare sacred Realm training when he found this fellow mutating. He told everyone in Nightmare Pce to evacuate early. However, ck Nightmare created ck storms that could kill countless people!

    ¡°Thank goodness the fellow listens to you.¡± Cloud Gate Elder said with a ckened face.

    The cloud gate elder originally thought that protecting New Moon gGround would be an easy thing. Yet, he never guessed that New Moon Ground had dangerous things hiding in every corner. This suddenly crazy ck nightmare nearly took his life.

    ¡°It¡¯s changing color.¡± Cloud gate elder said.

    Chu Mu looked over and indeed noticed the ck nightmare¡¯s ck slowly fading away to its original silver.

    After White Three regained its silver mes, its evil finally became more normal. One could tell White Three¡¯s mind was slowlying back to him.

    White Three recovered its silver hue and cloud gate elder finally dared to remove his ice walls.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡±

    White Three continued to call out innocently and carefully floated behind Chu Mu as if he was a child that just caused trouble. It had its head lowered miserably.

    Turning from ck back to silver was a transformation that Chu Mu was confused by. He wasn¡¯t sure how to exin the situation either.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu asked Cloud Gate Elder.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Cloud Gate Elder said in a poor mood.

    The old man had his beard burned of and he waspletely covered in soot. One could tell he wasn¡¯t feeling the best.

    ¡°It¡¯s Nightmare Evil Pce. I¡¯ve seen it in Nightmare Sacred Region before, a Nightmare Evil Pce. It probably was created by the nightmare civilization long ago. It hides a very evil power within it. I thought the evil power was too strong in it, so I didn¡¯t dare go in to explore. When I returned, I found your subordinate was already in it and had gained some power. All the devil mes on its body were now silver.¡± Bai Yu exined.

    News about Nightmare Evil Pce was something Bai Yu discoveredst year.

    Bai Yu was in Nightmare Sacred Realm for a long time. The Evil pce was something he didn¡¯t even dare to go, yet the reckless White Three ran right into it......

    Bai Yu knew White Three for a while now. This white nightmare was one of the strongest in Nightmare Sacred Realm. Others had told him that White Three was a subordinate of Chu Mu after he became a devil.

    ¡°Species mutation, this fellow has mutating blood. Adding on the evil pce¡¯s stimtion, it caused the white nightmare to enter the unstable phase between species.¡± Cloud gate elder stood on the steps and breathed heavily.

    ¡°Really, species mutation? But, ck nightmare....¡± Chu Mu siad.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. The highest bloodline in Nightmare Species was never white nightmare or silver nightmare. It is ck nightmare. This white nightmare was probably nurtured by some special aura and had its mutating blood stimted. After stimulus, the chance that it actually mutates isn¡¯t high still, but it entered the evil pce and got some inheritance to push it into mutation.¡± Cloud Gate Elder said.

    ¡°If it really is a mutation, that isn¡¯t too bad because it won¡¯t cause its mind to change. Yet, the fellow was stuck in between species, so it was pushing between ck and silver nightmares!¡±

    Cloud Gate Elder spoke of silver nightmare, but it was actually white nightmare. A white nightmare that reached dominator rank was called a silver nightmare because its mes were silver.

    ¡°What is this, mutation is mutation. Why is it stuck in between?¡± Chu Mu was still confused.

    ¡°Level problem. ck Nightmare¡¯s rank is too high. Its own species rank is monarch rank. Though it is already dominator rank, the jump from silver nightmare to ck nightmare was a transformation that is very against nature. Every time it tries to be a ck nightmare, it is burning its life away. This mutation is way too against nature, so its closer to a suicidal action.¡± Cloud Gate Elder said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart fell. If White Three could sessfully be the highest bloodline ck nightmare, it was definitely a good thing. After all, no matter what Whtite Three became, it still listened to him. Yet, it was stuck halfway.....

    ¡°Is there any way to solve it?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s kill it.¡± Cloud gate elder said with a bad temper.

    The ck nightmare had truly put him through a lot.

    The ck nightmare was something that hasn¡¯t appeared in the human world for a while. With New Moon Ground this weak, the ck nightmare¡¯s appearance was not much different from the ancient dragon man awakening early. It would be a catastrophe. That¡¯s why Cloud Gate Leader thought it better that this half mutated creature were killed off first.

    Chu Muughed helplessly. He could tell that cloud gate elder wanted White Three dead while it was still a white nightmare, lest it bes a ck nightmare and loses its mind again.

    White Three had followed him around for many years, and was basically half a soul pet to him. How could Chu Mu bear to attack it?

    ¡°Old Li, think of something.¡± Chu Mu shouted at his spatial ring.

    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m already on it!¡± Old Li hopped out miserably.

    White Three¡¯s mutation truly was a headache.

    ¡°Young master, I feel like this has something to do with the special young girl you met before.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°You mean Ning Maner?¡± Chu mu asked.

    ¡°En, likely her. Organism species restrictions are nature bound. Since she could let your soul pets break through restrictions, she could probably to a certain extent incite the mutation blood in some organisms. Didn¡¯t the old man say the white nightmare must have been nurtured by some special aura?¡± Odl Li said.

    Old Li exined and Chu Mu somewhat understood now.

    White Three was the closest to Ning Maner, so Ning Maner likely helped White Three the most. It¡¯s likely that Ning Maner powered White Three¡¯s blood.

    ¡°Of course, just having the blood wasn''t enough. In reality, many soul pets have mutating blood in their veins. However, they will never mutate. Yet, this guy ran right into the evil pce. Even Bai Yu said the evil power in the pce was too strong and he didn¡¯t dare explore it. This means most white nightmares will instantly disintegrate when entering. Yet, he had a mutating blood so after it inherited the power, it was possible that it started mutating....¡±

    ¡°Mutating bloods are split into a few categories. The first is a weak mutation. This means that it has the blood but the chance of mutation was incredibly low. It constantly stays in a dormant state. The second type is strong mutation. Organisms that have such bloodlines will immediately mutate as long as it wasn¡¯t dead and needed the power incredibly at one point in their lives. Of course, the little fox¡¯s blood is something else entirely. I have no idea what you would call that.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, this white nightmare has a weak mutation blood. Stepping into ck nightmare truly is too hard. Some organisms seed in mutating when the chances are one in quadrillions, but there are also countless failures. Those that seed be an eternal legend passed on in the ages, while those who fail get swallowed up by the tides of time, disappearing....¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words already started reaching the life cycle of all soul pets.

    Indeed, White Three¡¯s mutation could allow it to be the utmost king of nightmares, but it was infinitely more likely it would just disintegrate in the process.....

    Thinking about it, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    Chu Mu knew White Three well actually. Different from the mischievous Nightmare conqueror, it was a very diligent white nightmare.

    Especially after almost instantly dying to Zhen Wu¡¯s attack back then, White Three started training every day to make itself stronger.

    It could be said that after that many years, Ning Maner getting taken away was still something White Three would never let go. It trained like a mad man and was already much stronger than most of its species. It had be the strongest of Nightmare sacred realm. The reason it dared to walk into the evil pce was definitely because it felt like it still wasn¡¯t strong enough and wanted to gain absolute power......

    White three¡¯s actions were indeed rash. The eptance of the ck nightmare put it not far from death. However, with a soul pet so eager to get stronger, Chu Mu would feel incredibly sad if it lost its life halfway.

    The stairway to experts is filled with forgone lives.

    Seeing White Three stand beside him well behaved, Chu Mu¡¯s heart felt a twinge of pain.

    ¡°Young master, if you leave it in nightmare sacred realm and Wanxiang City, something will definitely go wrong. And, while its mutating blood hasn¡¯t settled, restricting it will only anger it and incite it. There probably isn¡¯t any ce in new moon ground that canpletely seal it off.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, it still listens to you when it bes a ck nightmare. Young master can actually bring it on this trip to Wupan Continent. If you find the special young girl before it dies, it may have hope. If the young girl could excite its weak mutation blood, she may be able to help it actually be a ck nightmare.¡± Old Li said.

 Chapter 1294: Stepping into Wupan Territory

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Stepping into Wupan Territory</h4>

    Three monthster, Chu Mu had already stepped into Wupan territory unknowingly.

    Zhengming territory bordered Wupan territory. New Moon Land happened to be right in the crevice between Zhengming and Wupan overlooking Eternal Ocean. As for New Moon Land¡¯s so-called forbidden regions, they were actually two vast territories of isted areas.

    New Moon Land¡¯s uniquenessy in the fact it was situated between these two isted areas.

    The forbidden regions were extremely vast, especially the northern side¡¯s hibernating destion area and the Southern Forbidden Region.

    The areas of Southern Forbidden Region Chu Mu had been to were only the tip of the iceberg. This small corner he had been to was near New Moon Land, but behind it were the enormous icy mountains that meandered like a long dragon towards the northeastern stars. They spanned a huge amount ofnd, splitting it apart.

    ¡°Chu Mu, how long do you think it will take us if we fly along Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s mountains until the end?¡± Ye Wansheng asked as he looked at the map.

    ¡°With the speed of my Night Thunder Dream Beast, probably a few years.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The world was unimaginablyrge. At the beginning, it had taken Chu Mu countless years for him to go from Western Kingdom to Wanxiang City.

    He had thought New Moon Land was incredibly vast then.

    But now, Night would be able to make that trip in a single day. Thus in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, New Moon Land had be very small.

    Yet, this didn¡¯t mean the world was very small, especially given how boundless the mountains of Southern Forbidden Region were...

    He wondered what was at the end of this world¡¯s horizon? What would he see there?

    Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t enter Wupan Territory from Southern Forbidden Region. Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan and Pang Yue left first, while Chu Mu rode on Night over Dark Ocean to catch up to the three of them.

    Without surprise, Chu Mu had brought an extremely troublesome fellow: Third White who could go berserk at any moment.

    When Third White learned Chu Mu would go to Wupan territory to find Ning Maner, he nearly turned into a ck Nightmare out of excitement. Thinking of its evil and cold ck mes, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. If it really did transform into a ck Nightmare, he wasn¡¯t sure he would be able to subdue it.

    Like the past, Third White obediently followed behind Chu Mu, acting as his soul pet.

    It was not permitted for wild soul pets to enter cities, especially those like Third White that had reached the peak dominator rank.

    Third White had indeed obtained huge benefits when it entered Evil Temple. Most obviously, it entered the peak dominator rank.

    A peak dominator rank bodyguard following him wasn¡¯t something bad. Besides the fact hecked a mental connection with it, Third White wasn¡¯t too different from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    However, for some reason, when he remembered that it could go berserk at any moment, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to sleep well on the first few nights.

    Before leaving, Liu Binn had given arge amount of the navy bounty money to Chu Mu. It was around 50 thousand.

    More prosperous cities in Wupan territory would have the xuan items Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan needed. If they didn¡¯t have any money to purchase them, it would be embarrassing.

    Currently, the nine great Holy Regions were the goldmines of New Moon Land. Chu Mu just had to invest resources into New Moon Land when it was suitable for him. There was no need to invest too much.

    The first city the group of them entered was a ninth rank realm city. In order to draw less attention, Chu Mu did as before and used a cloak or something simr to cover Third White¡¯s conspicuous devil mes.

    Third White had often followed Chu Mu through cities and wasn¡¯t as sneaky as before. Instead, it acted like a human and brazenly walked among the crowd.

    Speaking of which, when he remembered First White and the other nine of them dressing in disguise and following Ning Maner through the city and wreaking havoc, Chu Mu felt it was slightlyical.

    The four humans and one Nightmare didn¡¯t stay long in this ninth rank city. But they purchased a fifth rank xuan item for Pang Yue¡¯s water type Water Phantom Fairy to be strengthened to the middle ss dominator rank.

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you know where that young prettydy is?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I know the approximate direction.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Having a mental connection with Ning Maner, Chu Mu could approximate which direction she was in. Following this probably wouldn''t¡¯ be wrong.

    As for the path to take, Chu Mu already had Pang Yue take care of it. They would try to avoid cities since they hade to train as well. If they kept going from city to city, it would just be a walk.

    In order to raise their strength, the path Pang Yue chose would pass through a few of Wupan territory¡¯s bewildering worlds.This would give the four of them ample training.

    With Old Li, this treasure finding expert, entering a bewildering world would be a chance to plunder and root out resources.

    There were numerous bewildering worlds in Wupan territory and many of the high rank bewildering worlds were not visited by humans. The less people that had been somewhere, teh more treasures there were. The four of them weren¡¯t particrly pressed for time, so if they were going to walk through them, they obviously couldn¡¯t afford to pass over them.

    Chu Mu focused mainly on training Ning and Qin. This would prepare them for entering the high ss dominator rank. He focused secondarily on training the Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was now at 90% and with another 10%, it would have a peak dominator rank¡¯s strength.

    As for Zhan Ye, Chu Mu would frequently have it fight high ss dominators with its middle ss dominator rank.

    Chu Mu discovered that with the Ancient Power Awakening, Zhan Ye was like a fish in water. If it had enough time, it wouldn¡¯t have a problem challenging creatures near the peak dominator rank.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s surpassing-rank fights allowed its training percentage to increase extremely quickly. Practically each time it defeated a high ss dominator rank creature, it was able to increase by 5%.

    If it could defeat a peak dominator rank creature, perhaps it would instantly increase by 10%. Perhaps it didn¡¯t even need a xuan item to increase a rank!

    There was also the Combining Amber problem.

    Combining Ambers were sold in a few border cities, but these treasures were often priceless. The moment one appeared, it would be instantly purchased. Then, one would have to wait another long while before another appeared.

    When they had walked through a few cities with more of a business atmosphere, Chu Mu had always been one or two stepste, failing to purchase a Combining Amber.

    Currently, the group was heading for a city called Luan City.

    They heard that many xuan teachers were gathered in this city and Combining Ambers frequently appeared here. Moreover, if they needed other xuan items, they could find xuan teachers in this city to refine it for them.

    If he obtained a seventh rank Combining Amber, with the Heaven Monument Beast Soul Core and the xith rank dark xuan crystal, Chu Mu would be able to have a seventh rank beast and insect dual main attribute and dark sub attribute xuan item. Zhan Ye¡¯s high ss dominator rank would be just around the corner.

    There were a total of four of them and most of them had soul pets with 70% or above training percentage. They nned on stocking up on funds on their path because Luan City would probably be extremely expensive; indeed, they had so many soul pets that needed strengthening.

    ......

    It was early morning when fresh sunlight streamed through the leaves, falling onto the grassy ground.

    The clear sound of birds resonated through the air, waking Chu Mu who was sleeping in his tent.

    Chu Mu walked out of his tent and used dew water to wash his face. He happened to see Pang Yue sitting under a tree, silently cultivating. It seemed like she had spent the whole night cultivating.

    It was rare for Pang Yue to be so diligently cultivating. Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother her and opened up theplex map.

    Each time they arrived at a city, Chu Mu would purchase a map. The number of maps he had were about to fill up his small spatial ring.

    ¡°If we keep going forward, we¡¯ll probably arrive at Thousand Layer Forest, which is known as a cornucopia. Once we pass through Thousand Layer Forest, we¡¯ll probably reach Luan City.¡± said Chu Mu as he looked at the map.

    Chu Mu did some rough nning. The Combining Amber Zhan Ye needed was probably around 10 thousand xuan while Qin and Ning needed over 20 thousand xuan for their xuan items. If he took a conservative estimate, he probably needed around 40 thousand xuan.

    Next, Prince Chao¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast was on track to break into the peak dominator rank so that would be another huge sum.

    Ye Wansheng apparently had many great things on him that he took out from Cloud Gate¡¯s old man.

    Recently, Ye Wansheng had been abnormally diligent because he already had the ninth rank xuan item for his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. It was almost about to enter the peak dominator rank, so why wouldn¡¯t he be excited.

    Since Pang Yue had spent thest while training with them who were higher ranked, she was pretty much only fighting those higher ranked than her. Thus, her soul pets¡¯ training percentages had shot up. By the time she arrived in Luan City to purchase her xuan items, her soul pets¡¯ power would probably bepletely changed.

    Pang Yue wouldn¡¯t have to spend much. Indeed, even if she needed high ss dominator rank items, ten thousand xuan wasn¡¯t a huge sum in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Prince Chao needs 60 thousand xuan and I need 40 thousand xuan. Adding on Pang Yue and Ye Wansheng, we probably need 150 thousand xuan.¡± Chu Mu continued to estimate. They would have to at least collect enough funds before they entered Luan City.

    When Chu Mu had embarked on this trip, he had brought 50 thousand xuan with him. On this trip, totalling the amount he gained and spent, he ended up with around 30 thousand more xuan. All together this was 80 thousand xuan.

    Therefore, he stillcked 70 thousand xuan. This 70 thousand xuan had to be obtained in Thousand Layer Forest, which was nicknamed ¡°Cornucopia¡±. Chu Mu believed that Old Li wouldn¡¯t let him down.

    If they managed to obtain one or two ninth rank xuan items, it would be no problem for them to purchase the things they needed to buy. Indeed, a single ninth rank xuan was worth around 60 thousand xuan.

    The most important thing was whether Old Li would be able to smell out a ninth rank xuan item. If he was able to, CHu Mu felt that his current strength would easily allow him to take the item. Indeed, he currently had three peak dominator ranks with him.

 Chapter 1295: Young Lady in the Imperial Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Young Lady in the Imperial Pce</h4>

    Wupan territory had a famous river basin called Wupan Blood Vessel.

    This river basin nearly flowed the entire Wupan territory into Eternal Ocean.

    ording to legend, human civilization in Wupan territory began around this enormous river region. Before the variousrge border kingdoms in Wupan territory had gotten to their present enormity, all cities were built around Wupan Blood Vessel.

    Even now, 70% of Wupan territory¡¯s main and capital cities were nearby this river.

    At the very center of this river region resided Wupan Continent¡¯srgest capital city, which had experienced countless cmities and disasters yet remained standing tall.

    The history of this city ostensibly dated back to ancient human civilization. It resembled an old man that had lived in countless worlds and silently watched human development in Wupan territory from a simple city to a prosperous one, then from a prosperous one to a deteriorated one, then from a deteriorated one to an empire and finally a dynasty. Who knew how many of these cycles of ups and downs there were.

    Wupan City had gone through countless lords and they were all called experts of legends since they had taken the human species to be the apex dynasty. Their names were engraved the thick Wupan Steele and they received the utmost reverence from theter generations.

    Currently, Wupan Capital City was in the hands of the Ning Family.

    Wupan territory¡¯s Ning Family Dynasty and Zhengming Territory¡¯s Mu Family Dynasty stood opposed to each other from afar. They were the mightiest dynasties on tworge territories.

    Ning Maner who Third White had picked up on the road happened toe from the Ning Family Dynasty.

    Even she didn¡¯t know of the enormity of the Ning Family Dynasty. Besides her early years when she spent a period of time in Wupan Capital City, she spent the vast majority of time afterwards under the care of an ancient ancestral tree.

    In Wupan Imperial Pce.

    Wupan Imperial Pce was spotlessly white - a pure and sparkling white. From afar, it looked like an enormous pce sculpted purely out of white jade.

    On the glossy white stone path, a man wearing an azure ck cloak slowly strode forwards.

    There were many patrolling guards riding on white armored horned beasts walking back and forth on the path. When these guards saw the man in the azure ck cloak, they all gave a respectful salute.

    ¡°Border Lord He!¡± In front of the enormous white jade pce, an old ve greeted the cloaked man while kneeling on the ground, refusing to even lift the head.

    Border Lord He didn¡¯t step into the enormous white jade pce. He just swept his eyes over the old ve and asked: ¡°Where''s the little fairy?¡±

    ¡°In White Jade Forest.¡± immediately responded the old ve.

    ¡°There again.¡± muttered Border Lord He. He changed directions and began walking to White Jade Forest.

    White Jade Forest was the garden of the pce. Normally, nobody would take a stroll there. However, in these past few years, there could always be found a young woman in this garden forest.

    There were numerous soul pets that resided in the garden forest, but most of them were ornamental soul pets without any fighting force. They were just there for viewing pleasure and to y with.

    Wupan Imperial Pce was indeed grand and beautiful. However, in the opinion of one young woman, it was a locked city where even the atmosphere carried dogmas and rules. Only this white garden forest had a bit of life in it.

    Border Lord He Cang passed through the pce walls and followed the stone path as he walked. Eventually, he arrived in a white bamboo forest.

    The white bamboo forest was picturesque and emitted a unique spiritual essence. The spirit birds flying through the forest seemed to receive some immortal energy.

    In the depths of the bamboo forest was an empty patch ofnd where a white pavilion was built.

    There were currently numerous fine small creatures gathered around the pavilion. There were Xuan Deer that changed between seven different colors, Spirit Tigers with soft fur, Jade Mice with twinkling eyes, Demon Snakes covered in sparkling scales...

    Even though they were just ornamental creatures, it was rare for them to act friendly with each other. Thus, the current scene was very strange. All of these creatures were standing together in harmony. There were even some creatures taking a nap right next to their natural predator. There was no enemies or killing here.

    These tens of ornamental soul pets were gathered around a young woman in the white pavilion. This young woman was wearing a long mermaid dress that appropriately outlined her beautiful curves.

    The light blue dress dragged on the ground as she walked back and forth in the pavilion. She was teasing a giddy small tiger. The small tiger was asrge as an adult man¡¯s palm and it was currently chasing after the young woman¡¯s light blue dress. Its mini body had no speed to speak of and it would always grasp air.

    The young woman watched the small tiger¡¯s adorable actions and couldn¡¯t stop her melodiousughter.

    Herughter was powerfully infectious and seemed to contain some special magic that could make a few of the nts cheerfully sway back and forth.

    ¡°Ok, ok. I won¡¯t tease you.¡± The young woman in the light blue dress bent down and pulled the small tiger into her embrace as she stroked it.

    The small tiger seemed to really enjoy it. It squinted its eyes and snuggled its head, finding afortable position in the young woman¡¯s embrace before falling into a deep sleep.

    Nearby, Border Lord He Cang silently stood in the bamboo forest, watching this pure and unblemished young woman with warm eyes. His mouth curved into a slight smile.

    Ever since returning to Wupan Capital City, He Cang had spent a lot of time like this just silently standing and watching her from afar.

    For some reason, when he saw her blossom in a smile and when he heard herughter that sounded like silver bells, he would always forget the worries in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother He, you¡¯vee.¡± a whileter, the young woman finally discovered the tall figure in azure ck standing in the white bamboo forest.

    He Cang walked out from the bamboo forest and passed through the small animals.

    These small animals were seemingly frightened of He Cang and they all retreated. Perhaps the imperceptible killing aura on He Cang¡¯s body made these innately sensitive small creatures feel unwell.

    He Cang walked up to the white pavilion and said to the young woman: ¡°Is there anything making you unhappy?¡±

    He Cang knew that this young fairy would normallye at a fixed time to this bamboo forest. This time, however, she wasn¡¯t here during her normal time. Obviously, there was something affecting her emotions.

    The young woman shook her head and her eyelids drooped down as she stared at the carefree and worryless small tiger sleeping in her embrace.

    ¡°I know that it must be about them again. But the truth is that you no longer have to suffer in silence towards them.¡± said He Cang.

    This girl was someone any person with a bit of purity in them didn¡¯t wish to see sad or hurt. He Cang was one of these people.

    He was able to act mercilessly towards enemies and not blink an eye while killing a thousand people. However, he found it difficult to endure when this girl had a trace of unhappiness in her heart.

    The young woman shook her head: ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll be fine once I get used to their appearances.¡±

    ¡°Their greed will not stop. They¡¯ll keep having you raise their soul pets. It¡¯s going to take a severe toll on your mind. I heard Old Lei say that you were just recently sick...¡± said He Cang.

    The young woman didn¡¯t say anything. She just softly caressed the small tiger in her embrace.

    She never imagined the pce would be so different from the one in her dreams.

    This was her home, but she didn¡¯t feel any familial warmth. This included even her own grandfather. All she felt was a sliver of artificial and fake warmth.

    But it had been many years now. What could she do? Even if she was only a ve that could continuously provide them with xuan items and immortal items, she had already suffered the harshest days. She had learned independence and learned how to protect herself in this indifferent and cold imperial pce.

 Chapter 1296: Losing Oneâ€™s Power?

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Losing One''s Power?</h4>

    The peaceful wind of the bamboo forest could always calm her heart, so she loved staying here and loved staying with these pure little animals.

    He Cang no longer spoke as well. She didn¡¯t belong in the scheming and dirty cold pce. In He Cang¡¯s eyes, she was like a pure lily that blossomed alone in the dirty and bloody pce. Her tendril of purity was something only also unaffected could truly experience.

    Sadly, in this pce built on the foundations of absolute strength, how many people could feel it?

    ......

    Ten days alter

    Still, on the white cold pce rock path, He Cang quickly went along it in a wind coat.

    He Cang was named Ning Maner¡¯s personal servant. Thus, even though the pce was very safe, he would spend most of his time beside Ning Maner.

    ¡°Are you sure about what you said?¡± He Cang asked the man beside him.

    ¡°Subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to joke with my life.¡± The other servant guard said.

    After entering the fairy pce, He Cang went straight towards Ning Maner¡¯s bedchamber.

    These servant girls wanted to stop He Cang but he didn¡¯t care and walked right in.

    On a white bedid a sickly young girl. She lightly coughed but tried to mask it so no one else could hear it.

    He Cang walked beside the bed. Seeing her frail figure, his heart felt like it was shattered.

    Them again!

    With his inner mercy also came a raging fury!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Ning Zhuang¡¯s n troubled Ning Maner!

    Initially, Ning Zhuang¡¯s n was extremely cold and even averse to Ning Maner at the n conference and mocked her. They thought that giving a wild child like Ning Maner having such a high position was a disgrace to the entire Ning Royal Family.

    When Ning Maner was still young, Ning Zhuang¡¯s n was extremely strict. They gaverge amounts of young soul items, xuan items to Ning Maner to nurture her.

    Ning Maner¡¯s Spirit aura needed mental power. Endless spirit items and xuan items were sent to her, putting immense pressure on her mind daily.

    The most annoying thing was the hateful Ning Tianyou. He was Ning Maner¡¯s grandfather. This high authority man was always seemingly gentle and benevolent when around Ning Maner, treating her like a good granddaughter.

    However, He Cang has been in the pce for many years. How could he not tell Ning Tianyou¡¯s actual character. The person was known to be disingenuous and was constantly plotting against others, including his own family!

    The reason he took Ning Maner seriously was because she had the inheritance of the Messiah Tree. In the years before, his doting appearance was only toy the basis for today.

    In He Cang¡¯s eyes,Ning Tianyou wanted to let Ning Maner gain a sense of reliance when she was lonely and then use this reliance to make her stay and continue to create xuan items for him willingly even when she¡¯s rejected by everyone else.

    Then most annoyingly, Ning maner continued to trust Ning Tianyou and kept silent.....

    In the recent years, Ning Maner¡¯s power had received a raise. At this time, Ning Zhuang¡¯s n only pressed harder. Ning Maner spent the majority of her days helping them nurture xuan items.

    The endless mental consumption often needed a break. However, that was when her ¡°caring¡± grandfather wouldfort her for a bit before saying ¡°Just a little longer, things will be better after this period of time.....¡±

    This lie, He Cang didn¡¯t know how many times NIng Maner heard it, but even He Cang had heard it countless times.

    He Cang really wanted to tell her that her grandfather was a cruel and apathetic man. He Cang was scared that, after telling her the truth, she would be truly isted in this world, surrounded by icy waters with no end in sight.

    This life went on for year after year with no change.

    In the end, she fell sick.

    It wasn¡¯t because of anything other than mental pressure that caused her to be incredibly weak and no different from a young girl.

    Her sickness was growing worse as her mental world was empty without any soul power.

    ¡°Brother He.... You came to visit me?¡± A weak voice came, her pale face smiling faintly.

    When He cang saw this smile, his throat choked up. He didn''t know what to say back.

    However, it was this sad smile that made He Cange to a decision. He had to take her away from this dirty pce!

    He Cang nced at the servant beside him and said with mental voice to the servant.

    The servant guard nodded and immediately left.

    He Cang sat aside without a word.

    After not long, someone walked over.

    From the footsteps, He Cang already knew it was Ning Maner¡¯s powerful grandfather Ning Tianyou.

    He Cang stood up from his chair and stood aside apathetically.

    Ning Tianyou stared apathetically at He Cang, and sat back to where He Cang was.

    Ning Tianyou looked like a middle aged man with a thick mustache above his lips. With an equally bushy eyebrow, he looked righteous and upright.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Ning Maner smiled as usual and called out sweetly.

    ¡°You should¡¯ve paid more attention. Grandfather told you that you should focus on rest when you feel tired.¡± Ning Tianyou extended a hand and lightly stroked Ning Maner¡¯s head.

    ¡°En, for some reason, i don¡¯t feel any soul power in my body anymore.¡± Ning Maner said ashamed.

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. When you overuse your soul power, you¡¯ll fall into a drought. Don¡¯t use your soul power for now. Just focus on resting and it¡¯ll recover after this period. Grandfather brought a special piece of ginseng for you and told a xuan teacher to prepare it for you already. He¡¯ll bring it upter.¡± Ning Tianyou said.

    Ning Maner nodded.

    ¡°Grandfather still has many important things to handle. You rest well and don¡¯t run to the forest these days. Those little animals also are invisibly taking away your powers, so its bad for your body.¡± Ning Tianyou said.

    Ning Maner still wanted to say something but paused. At this moment, Ning Tianyou already stood up and told the servants to take over while swiftly leaving himself.

    In reality, Ning Maner spent most of her time seeing her grandfather¡¯s swiftly leaving figure.

    After Ning Tianyou left, He Cang hesitated for a long time before speaking to Ning Maner, ¡°About your grandfather, I don¡¯t want to make any morements.¡±

    ¡°Brother He, he isn¡¯t as bad as you imagine....¡± Ning Maner said.

    ¡°Brother wants to ask you. Do you want to leave here?¡± He Cang asked seriously.

    Ning Maner was stunned, not expecting why He Cnag would suddenly ask such a question.

    ¡°I want to go back to the Grandpa Messiah Tree to see him. His soul must be lonely in the Quiet Forest.¡± Ning Maner said faintly.

    ¡°If you left, would you want toe back?¡± He Cang said.

    Ning Maner fell silent.

    In reality, if she could leave, there was no way she would want toe back.

    However, if she left, where would she be able to go?

    The Quiet Forest was no longer what it used to be. The powerful organisms all left because of the shrivelling of the Messiah Tree. The forest was no longer as lively as it used to be.

    Suddenly, Ning Maner remembered a ce.

    She could go there. There, there were White One to White Ten always around her. There was a cool devil man big brother and a sister Ye that would treat her really well. They never forced her to do anything, nor came off the slightest as fake.

    Ning Maner wanted to go back to New Moon Ground, but she didn''t dare.

    She wasn¡¯t the naive kid she used to be. Just like how Zhen Wu ughtered the Nightmares when he went to forcefully take her, they could do the same thing again when they inevitably found her. If she appeared in New Moon Ground now, it would only create greater conflict between Chu Mu and Ning Family Dynasty.

    Finally, Ning Maner didn¡¯t know where to go and so could only stay in the pce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you away.¡± He Cang said seriously to Ning Maner.

    ¡°Send me away?¡± Ning Maner was even more surprised.

    He Cant nodded.

    ¡°However, even if I left by myself, they¡¯ll find me back.¡± Ning Maner said.

    ¡°To them, your greatest value is nurturing items. If you lost this power......¡± He Cang said with a mental voice to her.

    Ning Maner was shocked by those words, but seeing He Cang so serious, he didn''t seem to be joking.

    ¡°Maner, my subordinates found a type of poison that would have no side effect to you but will permanently cause you to lose your soul power when your body is weakened....¡±

    ¡°If you lost your soul power, no one would restrict your freedom anymore.¡± He Cang said.

    Lost her powers?

    Ning Maner was shocked. She had never even thought about it.

    However, when thinking about it, if she could return to her old carefree life, she¡¯d rather give up her powers.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t need soul power tomunicate with soul pets. It was a nearly innate talent. Only the nurturing of soul items needed soul power.

    Maybe, her loss of power will allow her to live a life that wasn¡¯t defined by numbness.

    Ning Maner couldn¡¯t make a decision in the moment but was considering it seriously.

    ¡°Take these days to consider it some more,¡± He Cang said.

    ¡°En, thank you Brother Cang for wishing the best for me.¡± Ning Maner said.

 Chapter 1297: Leaving the palace

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Leaving the pce</h4>

    ......

    Outside the Immortal Pce, Ning Tianyou stood there with a face full of worry, noting to his senses for a long time.

    ¡°Immortal teacher, is what you say true?¡± Ning Tianyou asked.

    ¡°En, recovery is hopeless unless we find an even more extreme recovery immortal item, but such items are near impossible to find.¡± An old man with a white beard sighed and said.

    ¡°What happened, I¡¯ve never heard of someone losing such inherited power.....¡¯ Ning Tianyou was still in disbelief.

    ¡°On one hand, she truly has been constantly mentally tired in the past few years. On the other hand, it probably has something to do with her secret worry. One can see that she hasn¡¯t been the happiest during her time here.¡± The elder immortal teacher said.

    The old man knew earlier that Ning Maner has special abilities. In reality, he was more sympathetic towards the young girl¡¯s situation.

    ......

    The news of Ning Maner losing her powers quickly spread out in the imperial pce. However,ughably, this was when more people started visiting her.

    These visits were mostly a disguise of checking whether Ning Maner had actually lost her special powers.

    After many visits, many people in the pce were happy, while others were devastated.

    Ning Family Dynasty in reality wasn¡¯tpletely controlled by Ning Family. Including the Ning Family, many families were split into branches and bloodlines.

    Ning Maner belonged to the Ning Zhuang branch. The family master was Ning Zhuang while the second inmand was Ning Tianyou.

    Ning Zhuang¡¯s family was in an awkward spot in Wupan City. They made a lot of enemies, causing them to constantly be in a struggle dealing with many other branches and factions.

    Ning Maner could create many xuan and even immortal items for Ning Zhuang¡¯s branch.

    However, Ning Maner¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t hideable. After the Ning Royal Family discovered Ning Maner¡¯s abilities, they announced they would take the little girl away.

    This meant that even though Ning Mner came from the Ning Zhuang branch, her special powers meant that when she got stronger, she likely would be a part of the royal family. Ning Zhuang¡¯s branch already had some grudges against the royal family, yet they couldn¡¯t possiblypete against them.

    So, when Ning Maner was given a high position in the royal family, even if Ning Maner was part of their branch, most of the management of the family were very dissatisfied.

    This was why Ning Zhuang¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very friendly towards Ning Maner and even rejecting her at times. They all knew this girl was no longer part of their family.

    The royal family decided that Ning Maner was still young and needed to improve so they let her temporarily continue to stay by her grandfather Ning Tianyou.

    This was why Ning Zhuang¡¯s branch was constantly telling Ning Maner to nurture xuan items, extracting as much value from her in the limited years before she left.

    The royal family stated that the people that wanted Ning Maner were onlying back in two years, so Ning Zhuang¡¯s family originally could have used her for two more years.

    However, after Ning Maner lost her powers in this sickness, Ning Zhuang¡¯s family instantly shifted their attitude.

    WIth Ning Maner¡¯s current strength, the xuan items and immortal items in the next two years were key. She could have produced multiple immortal items. Yet, this happened. How could they not be angry?

    ......

    In the conference hall, all of Ning Zhuang¡¯s n was present.

    ¡°This girl¡¯s purposefully ying us, falling sick when she is most valuable.¡± Ning Zhuang¡¯s wife was the first to speak.

    Lady Ning Zhuang was infamous for being shrewish and illogical. When Ning Maner came, Ning Zhuang¡¯sdy already hated the wild little girl. This was because of Ning Maner¡¯s father.

    Earlier, Ning Maner¡¯s father went against Ning Zhuang¡¯s wife, so when Ning Maner was brought back, she also started bullying her as much as she could.

    Lady Ning Zhuang came from the slums. Speaking of ability, she wasn¡¯t ipetent. She even controlled a good amount of power within the branch. If she didn''t like someone, who in the branch dared to show positive attitudes towards that person?

    ¡°Lady, you think this has nothing to do with you?¡± Ning Tianyou had a sullen face.

    Ning Tianyou was at least Ning Maner¡¯s grandfather. With Ning Maner sick and having lost her power, how would he not be angry?

    The n wascking in resources. Ning Maner¡¯s recent performance had eased the pressure on their branch.

    Ning Tianyou was furious. Even though he knew Ning Maner won¡¯t be part of nIng Zhuang branch in the future, she could help their branch escape danger. Yet, they didn¡¯t know how to treat her well. With these people that only cared about themselves, when would Ning Zhuang branch ever reach its former glory?

    ¡°Oh, it has something to do with me? Why don¡¯t you speak about yourself? You really gave birth to a good son, causing our original royal branch to be merely a high ranking branch that has to act carefully around the royal family.¡± Lady Ning Zhuang jabbed back.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s face ckened. This woman had never let this go!

    The family itself was already falling apart every day. If they wanted to stand back up, they had to put down their past grudges. From what Ning Tianyou saw, this n leader wife was the typical type of woman that could share your wealth but couldn¡¯t go through hardship together. He had no idea how the n leader Ning Zhuang ended up marrying such a short sighted fool.

    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Tianyou, continuing asking the immortal teacher to see if he has any way of curing her.¡± Ning Zhuang said.

    ¡°What can there be? Immortal Teacher has already said. If her powers disappeared, unless she got the inheritance again, she couldn¡¯t possibly have it again. You know the Messiah Tree was uprooted by those people already.¡± ning Tianyou said.

    Ning Zhuang rubbed his temples. Many things were happening in the family. Originally, Ning Maner¡¯s improvement relieved a lot of stress in the family, but Ning Maner lost her powers now.

    ¡°You may leave.¡± Ning Zhuang waved his hand. He didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    After the conference was disbanded, Ning Tianyou headed towards the Immortal Pce.

    Ning Maner losing her powers was an epted reality. A few days ago, the royal family also came for a look. Though they said they would still take her in, if she lost her powers, she most likely will only be royal in name.

    Ning Tianyou stepped into Ning maner¡¯s room. At this moment, Ning Maner stood up and was sitting by the bed in a silky robe, her slender body seemingly too weak to even stand up.

    Ning Tianyou showed a slight helplessness before he walked over to Ning Maner.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Ning Maner turned around and smiled.

    Ning Tinayou looked at Ning Maner¡¯s smile and sighed with sorrow. He remembered when Ning Maner first came, her smile was pure and sweet. The naivety and simplicity of it caused Ning Tianyou to forget all his anger for his unworthy son. However, he didn¡¯t know when Ning Maner started smiling with a hint of despair, no longer as simple as she used to be.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ning Tianyou rubbed her hair and asked.

    ¡°Much better, but....¡± Ning Maner¡¯s eyes started wandering.

    ¡°As long as your body is recovered, don¡¯t think much about the other things.¡± Ning Tianyou said.

    Seeing Ning Tianyou¡¯s face full of worry, Ning Maner had guilt in her heart, starting to regret her cruel decision.

    ¡°Grandpa, I...... I want to return to Quiet forest.¡± Ning Maner said in a small voice.

    Ning maner was scared Ning Tianyou wouldn¡¯t agree. In reality, she really wanted to go back right now. These past few years, she always dreamed of going back, but in her dreams it was sometimes flourishing with flowers but sometimes in destion. This caused Ning Maner to feel even more unsettled.

    Ning Tianyou looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s too far. Oh, you haven¡¯t been in the city for a long time, let grandpa bring you there today.¡±

    He was ashamed. Ever since Ning Maner got strong enough to nurture high level xuan items, he locked her in the pce. She barely ever visited the massive Wupan City at all.

    ¡°But..... I really want to go see.¡± Ning Maner¡¯s voice was even smaller now.

    Ning Maner rarely repeated herself. Ning Tianyou could tell that though her voice got quieter, she really desperately wanted to go back to Quiet forest.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back quickly.¡± Ning Maner continued to beg.

    After hesitating for a while, Ning Tianyou sighed and said, ¡°Alright, let me ask if the royal family people allow you to leave.¡±

    ¡°En, thank you grandpa.¡± Ning Maner immediately smiled.

    ......

    Having made sure Ning Maner lost her powers, the royal family no longer bothered to restrict Ning Maner¡¯s freedom and allowed her to leave Wupan City.

    On Ning Zhuang¡¯s side, since Ning Maner lost her power, Lady Ning Zhuang definitely couldn¡¯t wait to push Ning Maner away in case she got reminded of her disgraceful father.

    After walking out of the cold gates of the pce, Ning Maner sucked in a deep breath of fresh air and felt lighter.

    Maybe putting all this down was good for her in the end.

    ¡°Little fairy, I am your servant Luo Yi. This one is Wo Shan. We¡¯re both subordinates of He Cang and will take care of your safety from now on.¡± A tall green clothed woman stood by Ning Maner and respectfully spoke.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother He?¡± Having her guard suddenly switched to two strangers was something Ning Maner wasn¡¯t used to. The person she trusted the most was He Cang.

    ¡°Boss He Cang is busy with other matters.¡± The woman named Luo Yi said.

    ¡°Other matters.....¡± Ning Maner muttered. She could guess that, after she lost value from losing her power, there would no longer be a border master level person guarding her.

 Chapter 1298: Crystal Stone Luan City

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Crystal Stone Luan City</h4>

    ......

    Luan City was a dazzling and shimmering city. It produced a certain special crystal stone in abundance. This stone didn¡¯t have any particr ability, but it was a great ornament.

    Practically every building was embedded with these beautiful crystal stones. People who had never been to Luan City before would be stunned by these glittering crystal stones upon their first time entering this city. This included Ye Wansheng, who was a little thick-skinned.

    When they entered the city, Ye Wansheng ran up to the buildings and had his Multi Colored Devil Tiger pry these embedded crystals off the wall.

    When they realized what Ye Wansheng was doing, Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan and Pang Yue acted like they didn¡¯t know him.

    He was a spirit dominator rank. yet was still doing these things.

    Once Ye Wansheng collected many crystals, he discovered that these weren¡¯t energy crystals and contemptuously said: ¡°Well that made me excited for nothing. Apparently these are useless stones that resemble crystals. They don¡¯t have the least bit of energy.¡±

    ¡°Even an idiot would realize that if these embedded crystals were the normal energy crystals we use to strengthen our soul pets, this city would be too rich.¡± contemptuously said Pang Yue.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Currently, it was noon and the sun was hanging high in the air. Chu Mu and the three others had just finished training in Thousand Layer Forest and were very tired.

    Thousand Layer Forest really was a cornucopia. Old Li¡¯s rate of finding treasures was very high. The four of them had rushed through Thousand Layer Forest and obtained many xuan items. Old Li estimated that they obtained around 80 thousand xuan.

    Chu Mu¡¯s group only stayed around half a year and obtained the 80 thousand xuan. This efficiency was extremely high.

    They found a ce to stay in a flourishing area. Each person had a room. The first thing the three men did was fall into a deep sleep on their beds beforefortably soaking themselves in a hot water pool.

    In Thousand Layer Forest, although there were a few springs they could use to bathe, since they were in the wilderness, they couldn¡¯t do sofortably, especially with Ye Wansheng around. Right now Pang Yue didn¡¯t want to do anything else before lie in a hot water bath...

    At sunset, the four of them who had spent the afternoon resting had recovered their vitality. Thus, when night fell, they began to walk around Luan City.

    The night scenery was very beautiful, especially from the aesthetic sparkling of the refined crystals. The entire city was lit up in different colors.

    Chu Mu¡¯s initial thoughts were to get rid of the xuan items they obtained as soon as possible, and then exchange them for the xuan items they needed.

    If they wanted to do so, they would have to find an exchange.

    Perhaps it was because Pang Yue was the one leading the way, but they walked and walked and their path kept deviating. Finally, they reached the jewelry market.

    Women were unable to resist sparling items. When Chu Mu apanied Ye Qingzi on their walks, she was like this too.

    ¡°Whatever, you guys shop around. Just find a few high rank xuan teachers while you¡¯re doing so. I¡¯ll go to the exchange to look.¡± said Chu mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Pang Yue nodded her head without hesitation. Her eyes didn¡¯t leave the fine jewelry.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find xuan teachers.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ......

    Chu Mu asked for directions as he walked and easily found the exchange.

    People wereing and going in the exchange. The first level was an enormous exchange hall.

    The exchange hall was filled with many people and they were engaging in rather cheap exchanges.

    On the second level was a higher-priced exchange. The third level was an auction and normally only items worthpeting for would be ced here.

    An auction would normallyst ten days to half a month. Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any interest in staying here. Therefore, he went straight to the second level to get rid of the fragments of xuan items on him.

    ¡°Young master, is there anything you need help with?¡± sweetly asked a young woman with a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°I have a few xuan items I wish to sell.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sure. May I ask the approximate value of your xuan items? Over 100 xuan, over 1000 xuan or over 10,000 xuan?¡± asked the reception l ady.

    ¡°Over 10 thousand.¡± coolly said Chu Mu.

    The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. Anything worth over 5000 xuan had to be auctioned.

    The woman instantly gave a deep curtsy and sweetly said: ¡°Ok, please follow me. I¡¯m going to ask for the best appraiser to give you the best price.¡±

    Chu Mu followed the servant girl along the elegant wooden corridor to a luxurious and grand room.

    The corridor was about three meters wide and as they were walking forwards, they encountered a pair of men walking in the opposite direction. These two men were in the middle of a conversation.

    ¡°Senior Kang wanted us to go to Quiet Forest Stronghold City.¡± said the long chinned man.

    "Go where? Why are we going there?¡± asked the man with a face full of freckles.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We just need to listen to senior¡¯s interests.¡± said the long chinned man.

    ¡°If I¡¯m speaking honestly, I really don¡¯t want to go. Last time I don¡¯t know how many of our Elemental Sect and Departed Spirit Pce members died. Moreover, I heard that countless people from other factions died.¡± said the freckled man.

    ¡°Ai, what does it matter. All of the benefits were taken by Guang Han Pce¡¯s people. Even if the other factions had more deaths, who would darein? Do you even know how many people participated then? At our rank, we have to listen to Senior Kang¡¯s orders. Even if he wants us to throw in our lives, would we dare not do so?¡±

    ¡°But I heard that Quiet Forest Stronghold City is like a sinking ship that everyone is jumping off of. There are no very strong creatures there anymore. Moreover, after that event, those famous people of the various factions are now being watched by Divine Sect¡¯s members. They won¡¯t dare to appear in Quiet Forest now.¡±

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Chu Mu had exited New Moon Land. He didn¡¯t know much about the world so when others mentioned matters aboutrge factions, Chu Mu would listen in. This way, he would have a moreplete understanding of Wupan territory and Zhengming territory.

    The two men spoke as they walked down the stairs and exited the exchange.

    ¡°Madam, what is Quiet Forest?¡± asked Chu Mu, curious.

    ¡°Oh, that ce is a famousnd in our Wupan territory. It¡¯s close to Wuji Mountain Range. For a long time in the past it was a ce no human dared carelessly enter. However, something serious seemed to have happened a few years ago and Quiet Forest suddenly withered up.¡± said the receptionist young woman.

    The receptionist young woman¡¯s knowledge was obviously limited, and Chu Mu was only asking out of curiosity. He didn¡¯t actually have any intentions of finding out about the matter.

    When they arrived in the room, there was already an old man waiting there.

    The old man politely let Chu Mu sit down, and had Chu Mu take out his items.

    Chu Mu took out his spatial ring with the xuan items in it and gave it to the appraisal master.

    The appraisal master used his soul remembrance to look inside and immediately asked with a start: ¡°Does young master wish to auction these items?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time. You can purchase it from me for the price you appraise.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu would rather spend the ten days to half a month training.

    The appraisal master was a bit surprised. Although the vast majority of the xuan items were bits and pieces, there were a few xuan items worth over 5000. In normal circumstances, to extract the maximum value out of a sixth rank and above xuan item, the item¡¯s owner would request to auction the item. Rarely would they let the auction purchase it from them.

    ¡°Young master, are you sure you don¡¯t want to auction it?¡± seriously asked the appraisal master.

    ¡°Mhm, but don¡¯t let the price you offer disappoint me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± earnestly said the appraisal master.

    ¡°Then give a price.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t waste words.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, steep a good pot of tea for this young master.¡± the appraisal master said to a woman behind him. Next, he said to Chu Mu, ¡°If young master trusts us, please wait a moment. Is it possible for me to take the items in your spatial ring inside to appraise...¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of the exchange embezzling anything since Old Li had already helped Chu Mu calcte the value of the xuan items inside already.

    The appraisal masterughed and carefully took the ring. He was walking into the back room when the woman named Xiao Xiao happened to brush by his shoulder.

    The appraisal master¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said to the woman: ¡°Spend time having a conversation with this young master. He¡¯s a great lord with over 50 thousand worth of xuan...¡±

    The woman¡¯s eyes shed with a sliver of impatience, but she forced a smile and kept walking forwards. The younger the rich person was, the harder it was to deal with. Despite only having been here a short period of time, Xiao Xiao believed firmly in this.

    ¡°Hello, my name is Xiao Xiao. How should I address young master?¡± Xiao Xiao ced the cake and pastries next to Chu Mu. She maintained a faint smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Chu Mu had been rxing with his eyes closed. When this woman asked him a question, he barely raised his eyelids.

    Chu Mu raising his eyelids was a normal reaction towards strangers. Normally, it didn¡¯t matter how beautiful the other person was, Chu Mu would just go back to resting with his eyes closed. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep conversing with these business people.

    However, this time after Chu Mu raised his eyelids, his eyes opened wide and he stared at the woman for a few seconds.

    Xiao Xiao restrained her impulsive anger and lowered her head to pour tea for Chu Mu. She silently cursed in her heart why there were so many of these frivolous and extremely conceited rich young masters everywhere in Luan City.

    ¡°Young master, here is your tea.¡± Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t change her expression as she spoke.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and finished his tea in one gulp. He puzzlingly muttered in his heart: This woman looks a lot like Qingzi.

    The instant Chu Mu raised his eyelids, he genuinely thought it was Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyebrows were thin and beautiful. Her eyes were soft and shimmering. Her cheeks were small but notcking in ampleness. This woman had the same simple but elegant temperament that wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding in any aspect; yet the more one looked, the more one would find her to his tastes.

    This woman called Xiao Xiao was about 50% simr to Ye Qingzi in terms of looks and 70% in terms of temperament. Indeed, Chu Mu was able to sense that even though she was politely smiling, she was maintaining a restrained indifference.

    Shaking his head, Chu Mu forced a smile.

    It had been a long time since he had seen Ye Qingzi and he missed her a lot. It went so far that when he saw someone that looked simr to her, he actually had a split second misperception.

 Chapter 1299: Unable to Tolerate a Lamb Entering a Tigerâ€™s Den

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Unable to Tolerate a Lamb Entering a Tiger''s Den</h4>

    Chu Mu continued to rest with his eyes closed. They only looked alike; he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts towards her.

    Xiao Xiao saw that he wasn¡¯t talking, but was happy about this. She hated having to interact with these people. If it weren¡¯t for the fact they were here for an important affair, she would have fiercely taught those young masters who wanted to take advantage of her a lesson.

    ¡°Oh, Xiao Huan, where are the two guests from just now?¡± suddenly, Xiao Xiao discovered something and hastily asked a question to the girl who was attending to Chu Mu earlier.

    ¡°Oh, they went downstairs. I think they¡¯ve already left.¡± said the girl called Xiao Huan.

    ¡°What happened?! Didn¡¯t I tell you to watch over them?!¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice suddenly turned strict.

    Xiao Huan jumped in fright and gaped with her mouth open for a long while before saying: ¡°I... I forgot.¡±

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t even do something so small. Do you know where they went?!¡± angrily and hurriedly said Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± said Xiao Huan.

    ¡°You... you... you really piss me off. What on earth do you have on your mind? Is it filled up with mush?!¡±

    Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. She had just left for a short while and had told Xiao Huan to look over these two extremely suspicious men. Yet, Xiao Huan had let them slip away.

    She had spent a huge amount of effort in order to find their trail. But now they had slipped back into the sea of people; how would she be able to find them now?!

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s chest was heaving while Chu Mu was watching with wide eyes. It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu was curious about these two men. Instead, Xiao Xiao¡¯s voice was too loud. Chu Mu had just been thinking that her temperament was very simr to Ye Qingzi¡¯s mild temperament. Indeed, when he was closing his eyes to rest, his mind was filled with Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft-as-water-ness. But this woman then proceeded to begin rebuking someone else,pletely destroying Chu Mu¡¯s reflection, and his initial sense of this woman called Xiao Xiao.

    How was this woman simple and elegant? Her temper was too explosive! Just now she had seemed natural and rxed, but the moment she heard those two men had left, she instantly exploded into a fit of angry criticism.

    That was fine. Chu Mu was certain that this woman¡¯s temperament and personality werepletely different than Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi was the sort of person that even when mad, wouldn¡¯t angrily yell. Instead, she would get scarily cold...

    ¡°I know where they went.¡± Chu Mu spoke up.

    ¡°You know? Where did they go? Hurry and tell me!¡± hastily said Xiao Xiao.

    Chu Mu forced a smile and shook his head. It turned out that woman¡¯s refined appearance just now had been an act.

    However, Chu Mu was curious why Xiao Xiao was so interested in those two men. From her present appearance and expression, she probably didn¡¯t know those two men; instead, it was like she had lost the prey she was hunting.

    ¡°They are in Guang Feng Back Alley. When they left just now I heard them mention this.¡± said Chu Mu.

    If it wasn¡¯t because she looked a bit like Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t have been bothered to pay attention to her matters.

    ¡°Oh, oh. Thank you. Please take your time trying the tea. I have something so I must leave first.¡± hurriedly said Xiao Xiao. She then urgently left.

    Chu Mu helplessly watched this hurried woman and forced a smile as he shook his head.

    A while after Xiao Xiao had left, the woman called Xiao Huan finally took over her spot and came up to pour tea for Chu Mu.

    Xiao Huan wasn¡¯t good at coveresing. But as she sat there at a loss next to Chu Mu, she would asionally examine Chu Mu who was resting with his eyes closed.

    An unknown amount of timeter, the appraisal master came back. He walked up to Chu Mu with a face full of smiles and politely bowed.

    This man had to have extremely high status in order to be so wealthy in resources. It was thus very normal for him to bow to Chu Mu.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finished our appraisal. Inside your spatial ring there¡¯s a total of...¡± the appraisal master was about to tell him.

    Chu Mu waved his hand and interrupted him: ¡°I know how many items there are inside. Just tell me their price.

    ¡°Oh... oh, ok.¡± the appraisal master had never seen such a frank person before, especially in the face of such a huge sum of resources.

    ¡°The price we¡¯ll give you for all of the resources in your spatial ring is 70 thousand xuan.¡± politely said the appraisal master.

    ¡°70 thousand xuan?¡± Chu Mu faintly creased his brows.

    Old Li had estimated the value of the items was around 80 thousand. But when he got to the auction hall, the price was an entire 10 thousand xuan lower. Indeed, although the speed of exchange here was fast, it was too shady. 10 thousand xuan could purchase a normal quality seventh rank xuan item.If his luck was good, that was a high ss dominator rank!

    ¡°Eh... I haven¡¯t finished talking yet. Considering the fact you¡¯re selling such a huge amount of xuan items at once, and are willing to sell it all to our Luan City, we¡¯ll raise the price of these xuan items. This is our auction¡¯s respect towards a mighty soul pet trainer like you. Therefore, we¡¯ll sell it for 75 thousand xuan. Are you willing to ept this price?¡± the appraisal master reacted very quickly and practically spoke this the moment Chu Mu creased his brows.

    In truth, their Luan City¡¯s exchange price was 70 thousand xuan because they had to obtain profits. Moreover, they would aggressively seek profits.

    However, in order to not offend experts, they would never make the prices too unreasonable. Therefore, this man started with 70 thousand to test the waters. If the other party was dissatisfied, he would immediately say the rest to ease the atmosphere.

    ¡°Young master, 75 thousand xuan is about the right price. If you sell it in the exchange, you¡¯ll inevitably take a loss since they also need to find a suitable purchaser.¡± Old Li¡¯s voice drifted out.

    Chu Mu felt pained from losing 5000 xuan for no reason. However, it was also his fault of preferring to save time...

    Chu Mu had previously not wanted to sell the xuan items he collected for this reason. If he sold them elsewhere, even if he received the price from an auction, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be the best price. The best value he could receive was from using it himself.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He would just have to sell it for 75 thousand. As for how much of a profit the auction could make through auctioning these items, that was their matter. Not all of these xuan items were pure strengthening xuan items. Many of them were materials and crystals that supplemented strength. These items may even go months before being sold.

    ¡°Xiao Huan, send this master back to where he lives.¡± after they finished their exchange, the appraisal master immediately faintly smiled.

    ¡°Eh? Yes...¡± Xiao Huan was stunned and for a moment didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Once they exited the auction, Xiao Huan followed behind Chu Mu. Chu Mu was silently bewildered. It was fine for her just to send him outside the exchange. Was there really a need to send him back to where he lived?

    Just then, Old Li suddenly craftilyughed and said: ¡°Young master, this girl seems to be an extra benefit from the exchange. Although you lost 5000 xuan, you got a woman. Hehe, truly tactful. Send him back to where he lives...¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s face immediately darkened. It was no wonder the appraisal master threw him a profound smile when he left. He was giving him a hidden meaning.

    75 thousand xuan on top of a pure woman for a night. Even if Chu Mu felt he took a loss in terms of the price, 5000 xuan was definitely a price many female soul pet trainers under the low ss dominator rank were willing to sell their body for.

    Moreover, although thisdy Xiao Huan was good looking, she seemed a bit ordinary. If it were Xiao Xiao, Chu Mu would perhaps think longer about it.

    ¡°Why did thedy called Xiao Xiao want you to watch those two men?¡± Chu Mu was suddenly curious about this.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either. Big Sister Xiao Xiao wanted me to watch them the moment they started exchanging. I think Big Sister Xiao is peeved at them for something.¡± said Xiao ¡°Peeved at them? Why would you say that?¡± asked Chu Mu. From what Chu Mu saw, he didn¡¯t think thedy called Xiao Xiao knew those two men.

    ¡°Because I heard those two men say once that they wanted to lure Big Sister Xiao out and y with her.¡± said Xiao Huan.

    Xiao Huan¡¯s words stunned Chu Mu.

    Coming from a man¡¯s mouth, wasn¡¯t ying with her a bit vile?

    That can¡¯t be right!

    Chu Mu suddenly thought of a serious problem.

    If Xiao Xiao had followed these two men in secret, then from what Xiao Huan had said, those two men could likely have already detected her. Their going to Guang Feng Back Alley could be to intentionally lure XIao Xiao out. And perhaps those men had said all that when they walked by him for Xiao Huan to here and so that Xiao Huan could pass it on to Xiao Xiao.

    But Lady Xiao Huan had been a bit muddleheaded and hadn¡¯t heard what they said. This should have allowed Xiao Xiao to avoid this danger, but he ended up saying to much and telling thedy called Xiao Xiao that they went to Guang Feng Back Alley...

    ¡°Where is Xiao Guang Back Alley?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s a gem tower on the northern end of Gem Street to the eastern side of the central district of the city. It will be easy to see it from there.¡± responded Xiao Huan.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back. I have something else I need to do.¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation and immediately summoned Night.

    ¡°Oh? You want me to go back?¡± said Xiao Huan with shock.

    Before she had finished speaking, Chu Mu had already flew off in a certain direction on Night. He left Xiao Huan standing stunned in the crowd of people. It was a long time before she came back to her senses.

    Xiao Huan had just spent most of the time just now thinking what she would do once she arrived at this handsome young master¡¯s residence. If he dragged her into his room to do some embarrassing things, would she reject him or...

    But as she was wrestling with this problem in her head, Chu Mu shot off on Night leaving behind a beautiful image from the back, dispelling these disorderly thoughts in her head.

    During the night, even the sky was part of Night¡¯s path.

    Under its feet the city was aze with lights. Night was like a brilliantly ck shooting star streaking across the city sky. It was moving extremely fast and those patrolling guards that prohibiting aerial travel weren¡¯t able to discover Night¡¯s existence.

    Chu Mu was flying straight to Guang Feng Back Alley.

    If a woman who looked like his wife ended up sending herself into the mouths of two wolves because of what he happened to coincidentally say, if anything happened after, it would prevent that man from sleeping an entire night!

 Chapter 1300: Chu Muâ€™s â€œHero Saving the Damselâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chu Mu''s ¡°Hero Saving the Damsel¡±</h4>

    Though Guangfeng back alley was near the bustling Jewellry Street, it was actually the least busy part of the street. There was a small struggle that happened nearby recently that destroyed all the nearby structures and nothing has been rebuilt yet.

    In the night, the buildings were burnt ck. Bricks were scattered everywhere. The back alley of Guangfeng was exceptionally quiet.

    Of course, if there were a barrier there, even if there was a battle, no one would notice.

    In reality, Guangfeng back alley was shrouded in a small dark barrier. This barrier locked off the inner region. Even though there were constantly energy pulses going through the area, the busy street still had people going around.

    Inside Guangfeng back alley, the original broken Guangfeng back alley was already ruined, because it had sustained a dominator rank soul pet¡¯s destruction!

    In the ground full of shards, seven middle ss dominator ranks and fifteen low ss dominator ranks created an absolute surround. Every soul pet was baring their fangs and staring scarily!

    At the center of these twenty dominator rank soul pets was a four winged flying horse. This four winged flying horse was filled with snow, pure as a heaven¡¯s object.

    However, with the four winged flying horse attacking them, there was a lot of blood marks around it, breathing heavily.

    Riding the horse was the woman anmed Xiao Xiao. She bit her teeth and held her heart full of anger!

    In reality, she wasn''t really angry at them, but instead angry at the man at the auction house!

    Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t stupid. When she was chasing the two men, she guessed that they may be able to detect her, so when they threw out some fake news, Xiao Xiao never fell for it.

    However, Xiao Xiao never thought they would be smart as to set up such a clever act to make her fall right into their trap. Especially the man in the auction house, his acting was incredibly sincere as if he were truly an outsider pointing a finger.

    Xiao Xiao believed that they were in a group. Their objective was to make her fall into their n when she was anxious.

    ¡°Yourst soul pet, huh, beautiful woman, you think you can deal with all our soul pets?¡± The man with a long chin smiled.

    ¡°Haha, after dealing with her soul pets, we still have to fight against her sexy body. Everyone maintain your fighting strength.¡± The freckled manughed out loud.

    The other three men immediatelyughed out. Falling right into their trap, they had to treat her ¡°well¡±.

    Hearing the freckled man¡¯s filthy words, she was bright red with anger. These lowly scum, I will rip their mouths out and turn them into eunuchs!

    However, the situation was terrible for Xiao Xiao. Her four winged flying horse was high ss dominator rank but facing so many people, she couldn''t¡¯ win. The presence of the barrier was also hard to deal with.

    The offensive attack wasunched again. A dozen techniques fell on the four winged flying horse. Though it dodged a lot, it still got hit by some and sustained more wounds.

    At this time, four poison fanged beasts attacked at the same time!

    The poison beats were middle ss dominator rank and were the flying horse¡¯s greatest threat. Anyone in the range was hit by poison teeth and ripping!

    The four winged flying horse immediately had many green bloody holes that started bleeding.

    ¡°Feifei, are you still good?¡± Xiao Xiao felt that the four winged flying horse wobbled a little and became even more panicked.

    These people set a trap to block her off and stop her from escaping at all.

    If she continued fighting, the four winged flying horse would die of bleeding and poison. Xiao Xiao bit down and nced coldly at the already lewdly smiling men.

    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss who goes first.¡± The long chinned man smiled with his crooked teeth and stared right at Xiao xiao¡¯s body.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s figure was great. Under her skin tight silk robe, she had curves, thin waist, long legs, everything.

    This caused the five men¡¯s eyes to light up even more and lick their drying lips.

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s gaze was ming. No proud woman could withstand a group of men staring at her like that.

    However, seeing her four winged flying horse so wounded, she was bleeding from her lips, angry at herself as to why she was this impulsive.

    ¡°Sousou~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered and saw an incredibly fast ck shadow appear.

    A white tail floated lightly behind a handsome ck body. It seemed to be still for some reason. Xiao Xiao was dazed because she saw the side profile of the man riding the ck demon!

    It was the man that lied to her!

    Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were ready to burn the man into dust but she quickly realized a more important issue.

    They had six people!

    The man who camete could also appear before her without her noticing, meaning he was much stronger than her.

    Dealing with the five people was already hard. Now there was a stronger one.....

    Most importantly, these people wanted to molest her, so every extra person was an additional shame!

    ¡°No, even if I mutte myself, I can''t let them touch me!¡± Xiao Xiao already nned for her n B.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!¡±

    A thunder p sounded. While Xiao Xiao was still angry, she lost sight of what was in front of her momentarily. That dream beast for some reason disappeared in ce and she saw it passing through the twenty soul pets!

    Twenty two soul pets, marking twenty two white thunder paths. Without much time, all of the soul pets were leftying on the ground, all bleeding and no longer able to move!

    Seven middle ss dominator ranks, fifteen low ss dominator ranks, theirbined strength wasn¡¯t weaker than two high ss dominators. Yet, they all lost within a matter of seconds!

    Xiao Xiao was stunned!

    She had never seen a dream beast this powerful and fast!

    That was at least top tier dominator rank, right?

    Facing two high ss dominator ranks by herself was already a stretch. Now faced with a top tier dominator rank soul pet, she didn''t even have a chance to fight back!

    Xiao Xiao was already despairing and was even more regretful. How did she get so brash without even know the enemy¡¯s strength......

    Yi, wait, why was this guy knocking out all hispanions?

    ¡°Does he want to enjoy me alone.... Pff, what am I thinking. This person definitely isn''t with them.¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s head was muddled.

    The battle ended within a few seconds. The massive power distance not only caused Xiao Xiao to be confused but also the five people that thought they were close to enjoying the woman!

    ¡°Who.... who are you?¡± The man with a long chin said shakily.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t even want to kill them and said coldly.

    Five people were all scared shitless. Someone able to defeat all of their soul pets wasn¡¯t someone they could deal with.

    The five of them quickly casted incantations to retract their wounded soul pets. Two of them even messed up their incantation while trying to retract them.

    After doing that, they quickly ran away under Night¡¯s powerful aura.

    One precious moment, they were still thinking about Xiao Xiao¡¯s beautiful body but the next moment, they were terrified by Night¡¯s eyes. For the following month, they were definitely going to be haunted by nightmares.

    Seeing the five bad guys run away, Xiao Xiao let out a breath.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Mu looked at Xiao Xiao and saw that her clothes were rather intact and was also relieved.

    ¡°En, thanks for helping me.¡± Xiao Xiao said with appreciation.

    Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t stupid. If the man in front of her was with the others and wanted to do something to her, he didn''t have to do all this. With his power, he could do anything he wanted and she wouldn¡¯t even have time to mutte herself.

    Xiao xiao just finished speaking when her four winged flying horse fell on the floor breathing heavily.

    ¡°Fei Fei....¡¯ Xiao Xiao quickly took otu medicine for the four winged flying horse and pulled out some antidotes.

    However, the poison didn''t seem to do much. The four winged flying horse¡¯s wounds were still worsening.

    have a support soul pet trainer as a friend. Let her help you heal.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Sigh, it''s not her fault she looks like Ye Qingzi. Chu Mu might as well y the good person all the way until the end.

    Xiao Xiao hesitated for a while, but when she saw her soul pet in pain she immediately nodded.

    ......

    After going home, Chu Mu knocked on Pang Yue¡¯s door.

    Pang Yue opened her door and immediately Chu Mu saw a room full of shiny things with countless clothes and essories......

    ¡°Chu Mu, you came at a perfect time, do you think I look good in this....¡± Pang Yue kenw Chu Mu was the most proper so she dared to let her be the judge of her beauty. However she quickly noticed the woman behind Chu Mu and said with confusion, ¡°Yi, Qingzi why are you here.... Wait, you aren¡¯t Qingzi....¡±

    Xiao Xiao was confused, not knowing what Pang Yue was saying.

    ¡°It¡¯s a friend I know, her soul pet is wounded. Help heal her.¡± Chu mu said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Pang Yue nodded.

 Chapter 1301: The Location of the Messiah Tree Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 1301: The Location of the Messiah Tree Seeds</h4>

    Pang Yue wasn¡¯t very low level anymore, so healing the four winged flying horse was very quick. She first fixed the four winged flying horse¡¯s poison teeth beast poison before slowly healing each wound up with her spells.

    The horse very quickly showed recovery. ording to Pang Yue¡¯s estimates, it should be healthy by the morning.

    Seeing the four winged flying horse sleepfortably, Xiao Xiao finally let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired,e to my room to rest.¡± Chu Mu said to the tired xiao Xiao.

    A strange look shed throguh Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes to which Chu Mu quickly exined helplessly, ¡°I usually meditate, so I don¡¯t sleep at night.....¡±

    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t decline any further and went to Chu Mu¡¯s room to rest.

    After Xiao Xiao left, Pang Yue immediately smiled profoundly, herrge eyes filled with questions yet she didn¡¯t ask any of them.

    ¡°.....¡± Pang Yue¡¯s expression showed that she definitely thought wrong. Chu Mu exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°You brought back a woman that looks like Qingzi, how can I not think more?¡± Pang Yue was smiling like a little devil.

    ¡°Alright, you think slowly yourself.¡± Chu Mu said and sat down beside the sleeping horse and closed his eyes and started to meditate.

    Pang Yue pouted. She originally wanted to tease Chu Mu, yet he was unafraid of any usations because he was morally upright. Truly boring.

    Pang Yue collected all the shiny purchases she made back into her spatial ring and climbed onto her bed to sleep.

    She didn¡¯t have Chu Mu¡¯s determination of continuing to meditate every single night right aftering back to the city from a half year training. She only wanted to take a quick nap now.

    ......

    Early morning, Chao Lengchuan was awakened by a noise in the side room. Without feeling the need to sleep more, he got up and washed up. As he walked out, he saw a woman not dressed very tidily throw the door open and leave.

    After not too long, Ye Wansheng also walked out. ncing at the leaving woman, he didn¡¯t even bother to chase after her and instead said his greetings to Prince Chao.

    Chao Lengchuan wasn¡¯t even surprised. He spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s gather all the xuan items we need today. Chu Mu probably exchanged the items into xuan already.

    ¡°En.¡± Ye Wansheng nodded. ¡°But, Chu Mu seems to have woken up eventer than us today.¡±

    ¡°Haha, maybe it¡¯s the same as your situation.¡± Chao lengchuan joked.

    The two of them walked up to Chu Mu¡¯s room and knocked on the door.

    ¡°No reaction?¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Chao Lengchuan knocked harder and after a long time, the room door finally opened.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I found a xuan teacher already, we....¡± Chao Lengchuan saw the door open and started speaking subconsciously, yet when he saw the person that opened the door was anguid and slightly messy but beautiful woman, he swallowed the rest of his sentence.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s eyes widened beside him, making eye contact with the equally shocked Chao Lengchuan!

    If it were any other man and a woman was in their room, Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan wouldn¡¯t even react as people who¡¯ve done it before. Yet, if it were Chu Mu, who never showed interest in this.....

    Sigh, men.

    ¡°You guys are.....¡± Xiao Xiao looked confused at the two strangers. Having just woken up, she was still a little dazed.

    ¡°We¡¯re Chu Mu¡¯s friends.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    Just as they were exining, Pang Yue¡¯s door opened and out came Chu Mu and Pang Yue.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, she¡¯s a friend that I metst night.....¡± Chu Mu came to expalin.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s exnation only caused CHao Lengchuan and Ye Wansheng to widen their eyes even further.

    Chu Mu just walked out of Pang Yue¡¯s room!

    It was a mess! Even with Ye Wansheng¡¯s rampant imagination, he couldn''t figure out the rtionship between everyone there!

    ¡°Stop imagining things!¡± Pang Yue was red with anger and embarrassment.

    ......

    After finishing breakfast, Chu Mu finally managed to clear the confusion.

    At noon, four winged flying horse waspletely recovered and to thank Chu Mu, she specially brought them to a xuan teacher she knew to help concoct the xuan items.

    In the Luan City¡¯s east area, there were incredibly luxurious courtyards, housing many famous xuan teachers.

    Xuan teachers¡¯ identities were very high and naturally couldn¡¯t couldn¡¯t wait for customers toe to them on the street side shops. Often, to find a xuan teacher to create a xuan item, one must first book a reservation, wait a long time, and thene up respectfully only when the xuan teacher came.

    The living quarters of the xuan teachers were always busy. Regardless of whether people had requests for the xuan teacher, people would alwayse to maintain a good rtionship. Xuan teachers also often didn¡¯t see them because they were busy with analyzing xuan techniques.

    Xiao Xiao brought Chu Mu to a rather elegant xuan teacher courtyard and,pared to these xuan teachers¡¯ courtyards, it was actually calmer than most other ces. For some reason, everyone seemed more cautious here.

    ¡°My elder has a strange temperament. These people were all rather famous in Luan City actually. The person that passed by just now is the family master of the family that owns thergest territory. He could stand high and proud anywhere else in the city, but here he has to be just as cautious as anyone else.¡± Xiao Xiao pointed at a middle aged man that passed by them.

    Chu Mu turned around to see the middle aged man, and could tell that his soul remembrance was much higher than his.

    One could tell that Xiao Xiao was indeed bringing them to see an exceptional xuan teacher.

    Stepping into the main pce, some servants immediately came to wee them. The servants recognized Xiao Xiao and led them straight to the xuan teacher¡¯s personal courtyard.

    Xuan teachers¡¯ own courtyard is separate from the guest, family, and servant¡¯s courtyards. After all, every xuan teacher is most sensitive to disturbances.

    ¡°Is Uncle Sun busy?¡± Xiao Xiao asked as she was walking in.

    If it were anyone else, the medicine boy would definitely have said his master was concocting xuan items. Since Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t a stranger, the medicine boy answered truthfully, ¡°Master is drinking in the little forest.¡±

    As he spoke, the boy led Xiao Xiao and Chu Mu to the courtyard.

    Walking into the forest, the forest had a rock table and a few vine chairs, simple but elegant.

    The man halfying on the vine chair seemed young but in reality was unpredictably aged.

    Beside the man was a well endowed servant girl bending over to pour the man wine. As if hearing something interesting, she started giggling.

    ¡°This Xuan Teacher Sun really is interesting. There¡¯s such arge group of high standing people in the great hall waiting for him, yet he puts them all aside so he could drink wine and tease his maids.¡± Chao Lengchuan muttered.

    ¡°Teacher, Xiao Xiao is here.¡± The medicine boy announced.

    The Xuan Teacher Sun turned around and looked at Xiao Xiao smiling, ¡°Xiao Xiao is here, what makes you want to check on your uncle all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°I brought a few friends so I wanted Uncle Sun to help them make some xuan items.¡± Xiao Xiao said directly.

    ¡°Oh, a friend of Xiao Xiao¡¯s is a friend of mine. Come sit everyone. Let me know what you want to make and what special requests you have while we take a drink.¡± Xuan teacher Sun said very amicably.

    Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t fazed by this behavior. She knew that he only had two loves in this world: xuan arts and women. With a beauty like Pang Yue beside him, he definitely didn¡¯t want to reveal his bad habits of being rude to strangers.

    Of all their soul pets, Chu Mu had many above seventy percent training already.

    Many people only dared to strengthen their soul pets when they got to 100 percent. However, Cu Mu wasn¡¯t poor. If he failed, he failed but he could just go and look for more xuan items. If he seeded, it would have been a fast track to stronger soul pets.

    After telling Xuan Teacher Sun all the needed items, Xuan Teacher Sun epted the request easily and took Chu Mu¡¯s 140,000 xuan.

    ¡°Ying zi, give your Xuan to Tang Dong and tell him to start the concocting based on what they said.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun told the medicine boy beside him.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The medicine boy nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Uncle Sun, these friends saved my life, you have to help them make the xuan items personally!¡± Xiao Xiao was slightly unhappy as she pouted.

    Xuan Teacher Sun was much better than Xuan Teacher Tang. With the same material, he could definitely create perfect quality xuan items. If Xuan Teacher Sun were busy, Xiao Xiao would have epted the alternative. Yet, he was drinking, so why not just help them out? And it was also a 140,000 xuan transaction. That was a massive number; even Xiao Xiao never thought that Chu Mu would be this rich!

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, you don¡¯t understand. Xuan items need a lot of steps. If I did all the basic steps myself, I would work myself to death. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give a 140,000 xuan transaction to the stupid Tang Dong kid. If he failed, it¡¯s bad for my reputation. The middle and the furnace portions I will do personally.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun reassured.

    ¡°Much better!¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s tone was slightly rxed.

    ¡°En? You said what? They saved your lives? What happened? What did someone want to do against you?¡± Xuan Teacher Sun suddenly realized and said with a face full of anger.

    ¡°That big criminal case, I finally found a lead and started following them, except the two bad people noticed me following and set up a trap to lure me in. I had to fight five of them myself. I was lucky to have Mister Chue to save me or else next time Uncle Sun saw me, I would be a pile of ashes.¡± Xiao Xiao still had lingering fears aboutst night.

    ¡°Absolute nonsense!¡± Xuan Teacher Sun immediately stiffened his expression.

    This roar scared even Xiao Xiao backwards.

    Xuan Teacher Sun saw Xiao Xiao scared, but still took a while before he could calm down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch this case.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun said very seriously.

    ¡°Why, do they not deserve punishment?¡± Xiao Xiao said adamantly.

    ¡°Punishment? You aren¡¯t a kid, don¡¯t use theseughable terms. Even Divine Sect only symbolically condemns such actions. Don¡¯t act all righteous as the Demon Beast Pce. I dare swear on my reputation that the people that told you to look into this case don''t want you to punish the criminals but instead wanted you to find the messiah tree seed¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

 Chapter 1302: Final Quiet Forest

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Final Quiet Forest</h4>

    Messiah Tree!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    Didn¡¯t Ning Maner say her power came from the Messiah Tree?

    Did the thing Xiao Xiao was investigating have to do with the Messiah Tree and Ning Maner?

    Xuan Teacher Sun quickly realized there were other people present. He had indeed just gotten angry because of Xiao Xiao¡¯s recklessness. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have so carelessly spoken about this matter to outsiders.

    Chu Mu wanted to inquire further, but when he saw Xuan Teacher Sun had already stopped this topic, Chu Mu knew there was no way of doing so.

    Although Xiao Xiao looked like she knew she did something wrong, her eyes betrayed her original intentions; she would investigate this matter to the end!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the few of you drink some alcohol and rest here. The xuan items you want will take some time.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun politely said to the four of them.

    ¡°We¡¯ve inconvenienced by Xuan Teacher Sun.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    Xuan Teacher Sun faintly smiled. He stood up from his chair and left the servant here to attend these people while he walked towards shi medicine yard. He was probably going to personally concoct xuan items for Chu Mu and the others.

    The xuan item Chu Mu requested for was of the ninth rank. A ninth rank xuan item concoction couldn¡¯t be easilypleted. Even Xuan Teacher Sun had to be particrly careful

    Once Xuan Teacher Sun left, Chu Mu immediately asked Xiao Xiao: ¡°Xiao Xiao, who are are you investigating?¡±

    ¡°A few thugs dressed up in the attire of big factions. This matter began many years ago in an extremely horrible event...¡± XIao Xiao didn¡¯t evade the topic.

    ¡°Tell me about it. This matter could likely have something to do with a girl I know.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Xiao Xiao nodded her head: ¡°Do you know of Quiet Forest?¡±

    Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan, Ye Wansheng, and Pang Yue all shook their heads. This was the first time they had entered Wupan territory. They didn¡¯t know of many ces.

    ¡°...¡± Xiao Xiao was instantly speechless. These four didn¡¯t even know of Wupan territory¡¯s famous forbidden forest. How were they all spirit dominator experts?

    ¡°Wee from Zhengming territory¡¯s New Moon Land. We don¡¯t know much about your Wupan territory.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Zhengming territory people.¡± Xiao Xiao instantly understood and she exined, ¡°Quiet Forest is an extremely famous forbidden forest in our Wupan territory. It¡¯s like Wupan City which is the birthce of us humans. Legends of Quiet Forest have it that many primogenitor rank species were born here. This forbidden forest has always precluded us humans from entering. For one reason, Quiet Forest has various legendary creatures and in the eyes of our ancestors, it was an unsphemable holynd. For another reason, Quiet Forest is home to many powerful creatures.¡±

    Xiao Xiao lifted her head and Old Li scuttled out and began to supplement Xiao Xiao¡¯s words: ¡°So it¡¯s sphemy Forest. The name you humans give it is different from us.¡±

    ¡°You also know of the event in Quiet Forest?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, the moment she described it, I knew which forbidden forest she was speaking of.¡± Old Li nodded his head.

    Xiao Xiao had seen Chu Mu¡¯s talking roon yesterday. Thus, she just watched it to see what it would say.

    ¡°The Quiet Forest you speak of is actually the birthce of the wood type primogenitor: the Messiah Tree. The Messiah Tree probably has the longest history of and is the strongest wood type creature. Essentially, among the thousands upon ten thousands of wood type species you humans have recorded, at least half of them are direct or rtive descendents of the Messiah Tree. The Messiah Tree¡¯s history among wood types is of the same level as the flower type progenitor - the Evil Good Demon Concubine Flower.¡± said Old Li.

    Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, and Pang Yue all quickly looked at Chu Mu.

    Wasn¡¯t the demonically beautiful woman Chu Mu had subdued the Evil Good Queen?

    Although they knew of this, they didn¡¯t realize the Evil Good Queen was the flower type progenitor. It was no wonder this woman had such terrifying fighting strength even before reaching the tenth phase!

    Chu Mu looked at the three people staring at him. Thus, he added: ¡°Primogenitor doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the strongest.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Primogenitor doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the strongest. They are undoubtedly strong, but evolution over countless years will ultimately make a few descendants surpass the primogenitor. I can take responsibility and say that the reason primogenitor rank creatures are practically extinct is because they, to a certain extent, are non longer suited to surviving in this world.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Taking the Messiah Tree as an example, it has a fatal w: its own fighting strength is practically zero.

    ¡°It¡¯s fighting strength is zero? It can¡¯t be, right? Shouldn¡¯t primogenitor rank creatures be able to destroy the heavens and earth?¡± asked Ye Wansheng with a bbergasted expression.

    Old Li shook his finger and continued: ¡°The Messiah Tree doesn¡¯t have fighting strength. It¡¯s the world¡¯s tree. The energy it possesseses from absorbing the sunlight, elements, turbid air and energy in the world. It transforms them into the spirit, xuan and immortal energy that other species rely on to survive and makes them stronger. It can be described as an offering tree.¡±

    ¡°In ancient times, there were not as many species as there are now. In the chaos, the Messiah Tree was like a godly tree that covered all of thend it could with its energy, nurturing millions and millions of life forms.¡±

    ¡°During that era, the Messiah Tree was actually a god. There was no species that dared desecrate such a benevolent offering god. However, as more and more species evolved, more and more powerful creatures appeared. Thus, if for example the Messiah Tree had nurtured 100 species in the past, they would eventually expand into 1000 species. Then, the Messiah Tree¡¯s nurturing energy would be one tenth of the past. This one tenth nurturing energy naturally wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy species that were growing increasingly strong. Therefore, the reliance of these species on the Messiah Tree grew increasingly weak. Finally, they subdivided into even more branch lineages. Some of these branch lineages would be stronger while others would be weaker. If the stronger ones wouldn¡¯t receive nurturing they would greedily upy the Messiah Tree¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Just like this, there will be greed, killing and plundering. In the past, ostensibly every tribe, empire and dynasty would receive nurturing from the Messiah Tree. But today the Messiah Tree is nearly extinct and cannot be found anywhere.¡±

    Old Li spoke of a long time ago, but Chu Mu was able to imagine the gradual decline of the once god-tree Messiah Tree. Perhaps Old Li was right. Even strong creatures were unable to withstand the changes of time.

    ¡°Perhaps it was the kings of a few powerful species that realized the extinction of the Messiah Tree had something to do with their greed. Indeed, the Messiah Tree was, true to its name, an offering god. Thus, these kings of various species who felt ashamed inside made Quiet Forest, where the first Messiah Tree was born, a holynd that no species, including humans, would be easily able to sphemy. Just like a great steel gate that stood there, it warned and prevented their own descendants from disturbing the final god tree.¡±

    Once creatures grew strong, they would possess some form of intelligence. Humans were the highest embodiment of intelligent creatures, but this didn¡¯t mean only humans had intelligence and civilization. There really was a chance the highest kings of the various great species came up with this agreement.

    ¡°However, despite this agreement, it was unable to withstand the test of time. In the current era, many species that had slowly risen to power have forgotten the ancient teachings of their ancestors. For example, you humans. I¡¯m certain that not many of the few supreme kings of your species actually care about this agreement.¡± Old Li carried a trace of mockery in his voice.

    After speaking, Old Li threw a nce at Xiao Xiao and said: ¡°You can tell us now what happened in Quiet Forest.¡±

    Xiao Xiao was a bit stunned from listening.

    Old Li¡¯s words seemed to be from an ancient legend. It seemed a bit esoteric.

    But if Old Li was speaking the truth, then the people who had ravaged Quiet Forest were historical criminals who had destroyed this final agreement.

    Xiao Xiao had originally believed these people had only done some morally degenerate things. She never expected this matter to actually involve such an ancient agreement!

    ¡°I... I really didn¡¯t know this much. I only knew that there was a group of human leaders that kept their identities hidden who entered Quiet Forest to steal a huge amount of resources...¡± Xiao Xiao was stunned.

    Xiao Xiao was not a particrly high ranking member of Demon Beast Pce. She was tasked with investigating the plundering event in Quiet Forest. When she had traced the matter to the two men fromst night, she discovered that those two could likely be the subordinates of a senior who had participated in that event. She only wanted to follow the clues and uncover their identities. Then, she would hand the matter over to her teacher toplete.¡±

    ¡°The things you know are a lot. It¡¯s not fitting for your identities.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice broke into the courtyard, causing the atmosphere of the courtyard to suddenly change.

    ¡°Uncle Sun.¡± Xiao Xiao looked at Xuan Teacher Sun who hade back at some point and for a moment didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Xuan Teacher Sun helplessly shook his head and slowly walked back to his original spot. He stared curiously at Old Li who had just spoken of this ancient secret.

    ¡°Since you pretty much know it all, I¡¯ll tell you the rest. If I tell you, at least your curiosity will be quelled and you won¡¯t provoke any disaster to yourselves. Young people are young people after all. You¡¯re willing to ask about anything... truly headache-inducing.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun rubbed his temples.

    This matter involved Ning Maner¡¯s experiences so Chu Mu obviously wanted to know everything. However, he could see that this matter seemed to implicate manyrge factions.

    ¡°Just as that roon said, the highest kings of us humans never properly constrained their descendents. A few greedy humans invaded Quiet Forest and relied on their powerful strength to steal thest thing in Quiet Forest... The human leaders I¡¯m speaking of aren¡¯t Borders Commanders or Border Lords. Their current rank is something you guys are currently incapable of climbing up to. Otherwise, why else would Divine Sect not dare punish this matter?¡±

    ¡°These leaders are very strong and are ostensibly all people who are able to cover the two territories in this world with their hands. Even if Divine Sect is able to guess who the perpetrators are, in order to not incite a huge bloody storm in human territory... in fact, this is the only time Divine Sect has maintained silence in over a hundred years.¡±

 Chapter 1303: Messiah Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Messiah Tree</h4>

    Chu Mu had a preconceived notion in his head.

    That was, regardless of how many factions there were in the huge outside world or how many experts there were, Divine Sect would forever be the most authoritative. When any faction talked about Divine Sect, including huge factions like Wupan Navy, they would be respectful and would not do things they did not permit.

    Yet, despite Divine Sect¡¯s power, it remained silent in this matter. So what kind of abilities did these criminals who caused such a disturbance in Quiet Forest have in order for Divine Sect to not dare rashly punish them?!

    ¡°What on earth happened? Did someone steal all of the resources of Quiet Forest?¡± asked Pang Yue.

    ¡°The resources being taken is negligible. The biggest problem is that the world¡¯s only messiah Tree has died.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun¡¯s voice was low as he continued: ¡°In the past, the big species allmitted a crime, causing the Messiah Trees to gradually disappear from this world. And now, the final Messiah Tree has been ended by people with insatiable greed. The agreement the big species made was simply a joke.¡±

    Xuan Teacher Sun¡¯s words were very heavy and his extreme anger towards the actions of these people could be seen.

    In fact, most of the people denouncing these criminals were xuan teachers because xuan teachers knew best that the world¡¯s spirit, xuan and immortal items were inextricably tied to the Messiah Tree¡¯s nurturing. By killing the Messiah Tree, these criminals were acting purely for short term profit because many rare resources could die out because of the Messiah Tree¡¯s disappearance.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Since the Messiah Tree was gradually unable to satisfy the requirements of the variousrge species, why would some human leaders defy an ancient crime spanning thousands of years and break into Quiet Forest, then kill the Messiah Tree?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Hmph, ignorant!¡± Xuan Teacher Sun immediately sneered.

    He continued: ¡°Do you know how many creatures the Messiah Tree can nurture? Ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million? Of course not! The number of creatures and resources a Messiah Tree can nurture can be described in the hundreds of millions. If its enormous energy is to be poured into a single creature¡¯s body, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that a god rank creature will pretty much be born in the next 100 years!¡±

    ¡°God rank?¡± Pang Yue blinked her eyes, not really understanding what rank god rank was.

    Xuan Teacher Xun threw a nce at Pang Yue, but didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t that mean Quiet Forest also has these god rank creatures? How did these people manage to seed?¡± asked Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Quiet Forest has numerous creatures in it. The nurturing energy the Messiah Tree has is thus given to many creatures, including those that don¡¯t protect it. In fact, those creatures that aren¡¯t protecting it upy the majority of the energy given. When the cmity arrived, none of those creatures took action. Thises back to what I said before. The reason why the Messiah Trees went extinct was because it was purely a godly offering tree. It didn¡¯t have any ambitions. Although there were those that protected it, these protectors were ultimately unable to block such a huge group of thieves.¡± said Xuan Teacher Sun.

    ¡°Then how many people participated in this event?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Xuan Teacher Sun shook his head and said: ¡°I only know how many people died, not how many people participated. They were greedy, but they also paid a painful price. Many were forever left in Quiet Forest by the Messiah Tree¡¯s protectors.¡±

    At this point, a bitter expression appeared on Xuan Teacher Sun¡¯s mouth for some reason.

    Although Ye Wansheng, Pang Yue and Chao Lengchuan were shocked by Xuan Teacher Sun¡¯s words, this matter ultimately had nothing to do with them. They wouldn¡¯t get too emotional over this.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He had already guessed Ning Maner¡¯s matter could be veryplex. But he never expected it to reach this level.

    She was a young woman blessed by the Messiah Tree. Now that thest Messiah Tree had disappeared, she who inherited its powers would have a very important mission resting on her feeble shoulders.

    Chu Mu still remembered the two scenes of Ning Maner feebly hiding and crying in his embrace during a windy and rainy night, as well as when the sun was out and she was faintly smiling and dancing around him like a fairy butterfly. When he realized this matter was connected to the ending of a species, Chu Mu felt morepelled to see her.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve probably fulfilled your curiosity. Xiao Xiao, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should have your own thoughts. Pay more attention when others tell you to do things. Don¡¯t always rashly charge forwards otherwise you¡¯ll only end up running to your own death.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun spoke with wisdom and sincerity.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Xiao Xiao nodded her head.

    Xuan Teacher Sun knew that his niece still needed more training in order to understand more things. He looked at the four of them and said: ¡°Everything is good about my niece and she¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s just that her thoughts are a bit simple or even a bit stupid. You are all Xiao Xiao¡¯s friends and seeing as your experience is much more plentiful than her¡¯s, please look after her in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem¡± immediately answered Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°As a thanks for saving my niece and for looking after her in the future, I¡¯ll only ept a fee for collecting the materials for your xuan item this time. Keep the rest of the xuan. It¡¯s not easy for young people to make their way in this world.¡± Xuan Teacher Sun stood up. He didn¡¯t wait for the four of them to thank him before he left.

    ¡°Eh? Thank you Uncle Sun.¡± Xiao Xiao hastily called out after him.

    Xiao Xiao knew that most xuan teachers had amon problem: even if they had to concoct for the closest of people, they would still have to charge the same price. This 140 thousand xuan exchange would wear away at a huge portion of Xuan Teacher Xun¡¯s mental strength. This was mental strength that others would have to line up for even if they wanted to buy it. It was very rare for Xuan Teacher Sun to be so generous.

    ¡°What are you thanking me for? Don¡¯t cause any more trouble, otherwise how will I be able to exin it to your father?¡± Xuan Teacher Sun waved his hand and his body gradually faded outside the forest.

    Once Xuan Teacher Sun left, Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes immediately craftily swept over the four of them. With a bit of excitement, she said: ¡°Did you just hear what my uncle said? Those people are trying to find the location of the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed!¡±

    ¡°Yes... wait what?¡± Prince Chao¡¯s reaction was half a beat slow.

    ¡°If they can search for it, why can¡¯t we? That¡¯s the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed. If we cultivate it, we will have the world¡¯s only Messiah Tree and we¡¯ll be able to obtain extremely powerful soul pets!¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression was full of excitement as she spoke.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was instantly speechless when he looked at Xiao Xiao¡¯s actions.

    It seemed that Xuan Teacher Sun¡¯s words had gone in one ear and gone out the other. Thisdy simply didn¡¯t understand that this matter wasn¡¯t something they should be interfering with.

    ¡°Ask Chu Mu, he¡¯s our leader.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Hey, Chu Mu, I actually happen to have a pretty good lead on this. If we were to actually stumble across the Messiah Tree seed...¡± Xiao Xiao looked full of hope at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I think we¡¯d best leave it. Just now Xuan Teacher Sun just said that those people are extremely strong. So strong that a single one of their hands can cover the sky. If we were to brashly interfere...¡± conservatively said Pang Yue.

    ¡°Chu Mu, hurry and make a decision.¡± Xiao Xiao ignored Pang Yue¡¯s opinion. It seemed like she was already part of their group.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°...¡± Pang Yue was instantly rendered speechless by the frankness of his response.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t listen to her because he actually thought she was like Ye Qingzi, right?

    That¡¯s perfect. I¡¯ll go and inquire about more information and then we can go out to look for the Messiah Tree seed.¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was full of smiles.

    Chu Mu agreed to Xiao Xiao not because she looked like Ye Qingzi, but because Chu Mu was respecting his promise to a young woman.

 Chapter 1304: Head out towards Quiet Forest

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Head out towards Quiet Forest</h4>

    Chu Mu told Xiao Xiao that he heard the two people talking to see the man named Kang on the other side of the Quiet Forest.

    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t know much about it but she could go ask her brothers. They would definitely have more urate news.

    After not too long, Xiao Xiao brought back valuable news.

    ¡°The person withst name Kang is called Kang Ruodong. He¡¯s a famous hunter within the Quiet Forest Fort. Many hunters follow his lead. We¡¯re pretty certain that he¡¯s one of the people that participated in the crime. He also is loyal to some leader. However, for some reason, Kang Ruodong started gathering his subordinates near the Quiet Forest edges, as if preparing for something.¡±

    ¡°Is this Kang Ruodong an Immortal rank expert?¡± Chao Lengchuan asked.

    Xiao Xiao shook her head, ¡°I also heard my fellow senior students say that the immortal rank experts that participated don¡¯t dare to show their faces anymore, only daring to send subordinates they trust to continue to find the messiah tree seed.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Ye Wansheng was confused.

    Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t sure either, but this was when Old Li chimed in and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. This crime, when really looked into, is very severe. It rtes to the extinction of one of the most ancient species in the world. If you said it in a more mystical way, it¡¯s against the way of the heavens. If you don¡¯t do anything about it, it¡¯s ultimately helping the evildoers.¡±

    ¡°And, Divine Sect is at the highest position amongst humans. Though they remain silent, it doesn''t mean they won¡¯t do anything. Many people that participated in the event were a leader level figure. Divine sect didn¡¯t want to touch these leader level figures but they still dare to bring judgement upon the immortal rank experts below them as long as they findplete evidence. And with so many people participating, there must already be a few people divine sect found and have evidence for.¡±

    ¡°Immortal rank experts are all famous people in Wupan and Zhengming Continent. Divine sect and all other factions are still in the process of finding criminals. Any immortal rank expert daring to look for the Messiah Tree seeds openly will have to take the huge me. Even the immortal rank experts that didn¡¯t participate didn¡¯t dare hop into these murky waters in these trying times.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words caused everyone to understand. On one hand, they understood why the seed was important but no one dared to look for it openly. On the other hand, they knew now that immortal rank experts were restricted by divine sect. This removed the biggest obstacle on Chu Mu¡¯s search path. After all, immortal rank experts were people they still couldn¡¯t go against.

    ......

    After many days of staying in Luan City, Xuan Teacher Sun¡¯s medicine boy sent over their xuan items.

    After getting it, Chao Lengchuan was the first to be unable to hold back, ¡°It¡¯s perfect level ninth rank xuan item! This Xuan Teacher Sun truly is amazing!¡±

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Thousand Wave Beast was trained to 90%, near 100% already. If his signature soul pet couldn¡¯t even beat a secondary of Chu Mu¡¯s, Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t have the nerve to face them anymore.

    And now with a near certain sess rate xuan item, it means that as long as he strengthens his thousand wave beast normally, a top tier dominator rank thousand wave beast would be born. How could Chao Lengchuan, always yearning to get stronger, not be excited?

    After getting the xuan item, Chao Lengchuan headed towards his room, not allowing anyone to disturb him.

    ¡°Look at him all excited, watch him fail.¡± Ye Wansheng said, feeling it beneath him to be so emotional.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s xuan items this time were mostly prepared for his secondary soul pets. His main soul pets¡¯ xuan items were all ready. They were all taken from cloud gate elder. Only the cloud gate elder was to me, forcing Ye Wansheng to take him as master.

    Ye Wansheng was the type to not know what the word ¡°polite¡± meant. Since an old territorymander expert must have a lot in store, Ye Wansheng took whatever he needed without any shame.

    His Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was only 60% trained, Multi Colored Devil Tiger at 50%, Hellthunder Spirit at fifty percent, these three were his high ss dominator ranks. He was nning on strengthening them after they reached 70% or 80%. His Sword Beetle, Star Wilderness Devil Colt, and Ice Demon were secondary soul pets he could improve first.

    Seemingly influenced by Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng no longer switched soul pets either. Though thesemander rank soul pets were going to face restrictions when entering immortal rank, Ye Wansheng still nned on strengthening them.

    Pang Yue got the most xuan items. Following Chu Mu often meant battling beyond her rank, so her soul pets¡¯ training percent raised extremely quickly.

    After getting xuan items, Pang Yue was extremely excited, her face rosy with excitement.

    In New Moon Ground, high ss dominator rank was basically a leadership character and beyond Teng Lang, Shen Mo, Xiao Hai, and even the loyal outsiders. Most importantly, she was a support soul pet trainer so her status was even higher than most same rank battling soul pet trainers.

    Indeed, following Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, and Chao Lengchuan was very beneficial. They¡¯ve only been to Wupan Continent for a short while yet she was already a high ss dominator rank support soul pet trainer!

    ¡°Why are you staring at us?¡± Ye Wansheng rubbed his forehead as he looked uncertainly at the happy Pang Yue.

    ¡°Thanking you guys. If I trained myself, I don¡¯t even know if I could ever reach this rank.¡± Pang Yue smiled dazzlingly.

    ¡°If you¡¯re thankful, you can give your body to us!¡± Ye Wansheng said whileughing.

    ¡°Pff, I¡¯d rather be Chu Mu¡¯s side chick than marry you.¡± Pang Yue retorted without showing any weakness.

    Aside, Chu Mu speaking with Xiao Xiao instantly started sweating. Pang Yue was at the very least a soul pet pce princess, what was she saying?

    Pang Yue also went back to her room to strengthen her soul pets. Perfect rank xuan items still had a small chance of failure. If she didn¡¯t seed, Pang Yue was going to cry.

    Chu Mu got the beast, bug main type with dark sub type eighth rank xuan item, pure ice type seventh rank xuan item, and wind type seventh rank xuan item used to strengthen Zhan Ye, Ning, and Qin.

    All three xuan items were perfect quality. One must admit that Xuan Teacher Sun was truly an amazing xuan teacher. If anyone else made so much as a single perfect rank xuan items, they would be praised to the moon. Yet, xuan Teacher Sun managed to make them all perfect quality. This caused them to no longer worry about the possibility of failure.

    In reality, with Old Li beside them, as long as they could spent time, they could find more xuan items so a failure in strengthening was only dying their progress. However, for people that may spent ten to twenty years to find a single seventh rank xuan item, a failure in strengthening could mean they were never going to step into high ss dominator rank.

    Zhan Ye was near 100% in training rate. Qin and Ning were both around 70%.

    In reality, such a percentage was very unsafe.

    Chu Mu originally was considering whether he should let Qin and Ning train more to ensure a 90% chance of sess.

    However, after the generous Xuan Teacher Sun only epted their material fees and gave back nearly 50,000 xuan, Chu Mu threw that idea away.

    With this many resources, why keep his soul pets around middle ss dominator rank? They should get straight to high ss dominator rank to fight stronger organisms!

    Though it was a 70% chance of sess, Qin seeded but Ning failed. It could be because of Ning¡¯s low species rank that hindered his sess rate. This was something Chu Mu had seen before on books.

    Ice type xuan items were rather mainstream. Luan City sold them. Chu Mu spent another 15,000 xuan to buy a high quality seventh rank ice type xuan item to finally push Ning into high ss dominator rank.

    Chu Mu left Zhan Ye¡¯s strengthening to thest.

    Zhan Ye had three whole types. Such strengthening was very tiring and the soul remembrance guidance was much moreplicated. Chu Mu needed to rest well before starting that strengthening.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, I heard you failed in strengthening, congrattions.¡± Ye Wansheng greeted Chu Mu with smiles.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t bother giving this delighted man any attention and turned towards Chao Lengchuan and Pang Yue.

    ¡°Stop acting, your delight is oozing off your faces.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Chao Lengchuan and Pang Yue though were calm, their shing eyes sold out the excitement in their hearts. Without a doubt, they seeded!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Xiao?¡± Chao Lengchuan asked.

    Everyone agreed that after they finished strengthening, they were heading towards Quiet Forest Fort City to find a lead on the seeds.

    ¡°Probably going to say goodbye to Xuan Teacher Sun.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°She¡¯s really joining us? Chu Mu, if my sister knew that you started hanging out with a woman that looks like her, what do you think she¡¯ll think about it?¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Chu Mu nced at Ye Wansehng. Why was he always full of trash?

    ¡°Hey, you all done? Can we leave now?¡± After not too long, Xiao Xiao rode her noble four winged flying horse to them.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s leave.¡± Chu Mu looked at his map to see where the Quiet Forest Fortress was.

    Through his soul pact, Chu Mu could also feel Ning Maner slowly heading in that direction.....

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305</h4>

    Quiet Forest was near Wupan Continent, which was near the world¡¯s main mountains in the north east. There was still a long distance from Luan City to Quiet Forest

    The paths are all made. The path forward will still be mainly training based. Without powerful strength, he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    After leaving Luan city for a month, Chu Mu specially selected a calm ce and started strengthening Zhan ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s xuan item was the hardest to find so Chu Mu naturally had to wait for Zhan ye to reach full training before he dared to strengthen it.

    After taking out the xuan item, Chu Mu sat on the river rocks and slowly closed his eyes.

    The ringing beside his ears slowly disappeared and Chu Mu blocked out all sounds to start strengthening.

    Four people saw Chu Mu training in concentration and all didn¡¯t bother him and instead went to rest on the other side of the stream.

    The weather was hot. The two women both took off their shoes and started walking around in the stream. Not sure who started to spray water around, but soonPpang Yue and Xiao Xiao started sshing each other, letting out peals ofughters......

    As they yed around, a roar came from where Chu Mu was and caused the entire forest to be jolted.

    ¡°He probably seeded in strengthening.¡± Pang Yue turned to Chu Mu and said.

    ¡°What soul pet is he strengthening?¡± xiao Xiao gazed curiously at Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s a battle beast Mo Ye.¡± Pang Yue said.

    ¡°Mo Ye? Isn¡¯t it amander rank soul pet?¡± xiao Xiao said.

    Commander rank soul pet was pretty low to spirit dominator rank people. Thismander species rank soul pet has no hope of entering immortal rank. In fact, some people would even say thatmander ranks have a higher rate of failure when going into dominator rank.

    ¡°His Mo Ye is very powerful.¡± Pang Yue said with shining eyes.

    What caused Pang Yue to never forget was on wanxiang in when this Mo Ye used its near dominator rank strength to defeat two soul pets higher rank than it, the Fighting Heaven Horned Beast King and the Icy Death Devil. The shock that fight brought Pang Yue was unprecedented. She never thought that a soul pet could have such a powerfulte game.

    ¡°Really? Even if he sessfully strengthens it, its high ss dominator rank and probably isn¡¯t much stronger than my Fei Fei.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Pang Yue intentionally said nothing.

    Xiao Xiao still didn¡¯t understand. Wasn¡¯t it just stepping into high ss dominator rank? Her four winged flying horse was a rank stronger than even normal high ss dominator ranks.

    ¡°Pang Yue, are you guys lovers? Why is it that you always sleep together but I feel you¡¯re just normal friends?¡± Xiao Xiao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. He just meditates with me. He¡¯s a training freak and doesn¡¯t really sleep at night. I¡¯m just friends with him, also with Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan.¡± Pang Yue quickly exined.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s single?¡± Xiao Xiao said very gossipy.

    Pang Yue didn¡¯t directly answer but instead remembered something else, ¡°Speaking of, did anyone tell you that you look like his fiancee Ye Qingzi?¡±

    ¡°Me? I look like his fiancee?¡± Xiao Xiao blinked and thought back. She remembered that back in the auction house, he did stare at her for a long time. Turns out it was because she looked like someone.

    ¡°Yeah, you look simr at first nce.¡± Pang Yue said.

    ¡°Oh, oh, so lucky....¡± Xiao Xiao finally understood why he saved her and even offered to heal her. Going silent, Xiao Xiao took a peek at Chu Mu and said gloomily

    ¡°Sad?¡± Pang Yue didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Xiao meant.

    ......

    After sessfully strengthening Zhan Ye, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were much more carefree.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength is unpredictable, but defeating a few normal top tier dominator rank soul pets was easy.

    Zhan Ye was enough topete against top tier dominator ranks, while little hidden dragon was asleep. Once it wakes up, it should be able to top tier dominator rank!

    His main soul pet already had top tier dominator rank strength.The rest of them also stepped into high ss dominator rank. This strength should be unmatched in spirit dominator now!

    Chu Mu was somewhat impatient for a fight now!

    ¡°Chu Mu, the next city will be a border city of Beast Pce. After going through this forest, do you want to go to the city? Xiao Xiao can get some information from the pce.¡± Pang Yue said with her map.

    ¡°Show me the map.¡± Chu Mu took the scroll from Pang Yue.

    The scroll is very long, enough to drag along the ground. The small portion was nearly ten thousand kilometers. Normal people woudl take forever to finish walking.

    Chu Mu looked at the city Pang Yue pointed at and wanted to see whether they would go out of their way for it.

    ¡°En, its a city along the way. Let¡¯s stay there for a few days.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu was abou tot retract the map when he suddenly noticed a strange symbol on the east end of the city.

    Chu Mu pointed at it and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    Chu Mu often trained outside so he knew all map symbols. Yet, that symbol was something he never saw before. Chu Mu was curious.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Heaven Boundary Monument. It¡¯s a very ancient que that is said to seal something. Anyways, there¡¯s myths about it everywhere.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument!¡± Chu Mu quickly asked Xiao Xiao, ¡°What does it look like, can you describe it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s grey, standing alone in a barrennd. It¡¯s majestic. Sometimes when the cloudsy low, it feels like it extends into the skies. There are many ancient carvings on it that we can¡¯t read. I heard from some older people that standing at a certain ce will create hallucinations. I heard that some special soul pet trainers can see them.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    Heaven Boundary Monument, its very simr to the two in New Moon Ground!

    ¡°We also have two heaven boundary monuments. What is it?¡± Pang Yue said.

    ¡°Who knows. I heard old people say that there are many of them on the world, each hiding a secret. OTher than the one outside our city, there''s one to the south of Wupan as well. I heard a heaven boundary monument. That one is more mysterious. At eclipses, one can hear warcries. Its known to be a ghostly one. There¡¯s also a heaven boundary monument....en? I forgot where, anyways we Wupan Continent have three.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    Heaven Boundary Monuments existence had never had a precise answer. However, with monument tears, Chu Mu discovered a secret under one of them, which was the ancient dragon man.

    That was a disaster that would cause mass hysteria with a public announcement.

    Chu Mu originally thought they only existed in New Moon ground, yet he didn¡¯t expect Wupan to have three as well.

    This caused Chu Mu to start guessing just why they existed. Did they really seal something or did they hide something even greater.....

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lin City.¡± Chu Mu ascertained the direction.

    Chu Mu decided to look at the heaven boundary monument once he got there. Though little princess wasn¡¯t there to help him decipher the text, Chu Mu believed that he would feel something if every monument was connected.

    ......

    The city wasn¡¯t a very special city. The magnitude is simr to Guan City but it wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding in any way.

    After stepping into Lin City, Xiao Xiao directly took Chu Mu and the others to beast pce.

    The beast pce, elemental sect, undead burial, and nt sect- these were the four strongest factions in Wupan, just secondary to divine sect.

    Beast Pce had a sect in Lin City. As a rather high level member of Beast Pce, Xiao Xiao naturally would get weed.

    The beast pce has an inner mountain within the lin city pce. The massive mountain and cascading stairs were enough to intimidate anyone.

    The mountain already had many disciples waiting there respectfully to lead them into this sect of beast pce.

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, the sect master is weing an important guess. Please rest in Purple Mountain first. Sect Master will visit personally tomorrow.¡± The disciple said respectfully.

    ¡°Let him stay busy, I don¡¯t want to see him. I''ll leave and go.¡± Xiao Xiao waved his hand and said annoyingly.

    ¡°This.... This....¡± The other disciple was embarrassed but backed off helplessly.

    The purple mountain had a vi that seemed to be used to wee important guests. It was cleaned up very well and also had female servants.

    ¡°Elegant environment, good scenery, this vi is good. Speaking of which, Xiao Xiao, you seem to have a good position in beast pce, even the sect master wants to meet you.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°A sect master, he¡¯d have a pseudo immortal rank soul pet at most. Uncle Sun can easily defeat him.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Uncle Sun a xuan teacher?¡± Chu Mu asked confused.

    ¡°Yeah he is, but he¡¯s also a soul pet trainer. Speaking of his soul pet trainer, its much higher than his xuan art.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    Ye Wnasheng nced at Chu Mu and said, ¡°Chu Mu, you kidnapped a pretty high level beast pce member.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, there are many people in a higher position than me in beast pce.¡± xiao Xiao said.

 Chapter 1306: Ning Manerâ€™s Escape Route

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Ning Maner''s Escape Route</h4>

    ......

    On the second day, the Demon Beast Pce sect gate master personally visited.

    This gate master was an older middle aged man. He wore a brown long roab and the first thing he did when he entered the mountain vi was tactfully ask for forgiveness.

    ¡°There really was an honored guest yesterday. I hope that Young Lady Xiao Xiao can forgive me.¡± said the Demon Beast Pce gate master.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I happen to have a few things to ask you.¡± Xiao Xiao waved her hand and let the old gate master sit next to her.

    ¡°Please ask, youngdy.¡± said the old gate master.

    ¡°My senior martial brothers are currently investigating the people that hadmitted the Quiet Forest crime. I heard my Uncle Sun say that you had some information, so I came to ask.¡± said Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Xuan Master Sun¡¯s interest...¡± when the old gate master heard Xiao Xiao use Xuan Master Sun¡¯s name, he immediately nodded his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have much information, but I found something a few years ago in the jurisdiction I was administering.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± said Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°Back then, there was a group of people among them that wasn¡¯t in Quiet Forest. Instead, this group was chasing a group of creatures fleeing from the forest. There were about 50 of them. When these creatures passed by Heaven Boundary Monument, they were intercepted and a huge battle broke out there.¡± said the old gate master.

    ¡°That happened? Tell us the details.¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    When the Quiet Forest crisis happened, many creatures had fled Quiet Forest. Yet, 50 of these creatures had been pursued all the way from Quiet Forest until Lin City. Clearly, these 50 creatures had something very important on them. Perhaps the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed was among them.

    ¡°Because there were too many experts then and my strength was meager, I could only watch from afar. I didn¡¯t dare get near and my knowledge was very limited.¡± said the old gate master.

    ¡°What were you afraid of? You are an immortal rank person.¡± Xiao Xiao said, dissatisfied.

    The old gate master¡¯s face went red. He coughed and continued: ¡°Young Lady Xiao Xiao, the scene was very chaotic and regardless if it were the 50 creatures from Quiet Forest or those evil men, they were all very strong.¡±

    ¡°Did you recognize anyone?¡± immediately asked Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°This... this old man cannot say...¡± said the gate master.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say?!¡± immediately pressed Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°If Xuan Master Sun personally came to ask, I could tell him since this matter involves... oh, that¡¯s right. The honored guest this time is Upper Official He from Divine Sect. He¡¯s also investigating this matter. Would Young Lady Xiao like me to introduce him?¡± said the old gatemaster.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest. What else do you know?¡± asked Xiao Xiao.

    At this moment, Pang Yue moved up to Chu Mu and asked: ¡°What¡¯s an upper official?¡±

    ¡°Divine Sect is divided into master, upper, middle and lower officials. Upper officials should be the highest title for those in the spirit dominator rank.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remembered Lu Yuqin was a master official. Chu Mu had previously thought Lu Yuqin had peak dominator rank strength. Later, he learned that in order to obtain the master official position, one had to be an immortal rank expert.

    If Lu Yuqin had wanted to forcibly take away the spectral Jinrou, there really wouldn¡¯t have been anyone capable of stopping her.

    But this also showed how Divine Sect¡¯s Lu Yuqin was very honorable. If it were another immortal rank expert, why would they care about honor?

    Divine Sect¡¯s positions were normally higher than those in other factions. Although Demon Beast Pce¡¯s old gate master was an immortal expert, he should have sat equal to Divine Sect¡¯s master officials. However, due to the high status of Divine Sect, even though an upper official was the one who came here, the old gate master had to personally greet him.

    Xiao Xiao continued to try and pry information. However, at the same moment, Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao who were strolling around the sect came back with angry expressions.

    The two of them had gone out early in the morning to find a ce to spar. Who knew what happened, but when they returned, they were angry and their voices could be heard even from the front courtyard.

    ¡°Who was he. Really... what is he ying at. If it weren¡¯t for so many people with him, I would¡¯ve beat him up already!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s face was full of grievances.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did us sparring bother him at all. Didn¡¯t we just shatter the barrier and scare those women behind him? We even went up and apologized.¡± Chao Lengchuan also looked unhappy.

    ¡°Did you remember his name?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just know the people around him were calling him He something.

    The two of them spoke as they entered the main hall. But as they entered, the old gate master, Chu Mu, Xiao Xiao and Pang Yue all looked with wide open eyes at them.

    The old sect master¡¯s smiling face had frozen and he quietly asked: ¡°The one you¡¯re talking of is Upper Official He?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, that¡¯s him. I heard the people around him call him that. I remember now.... Uncle, don¡¯t you feel he¡¯s also very unpleasant?¡± Ye Wansheng instantly remembered.

    The old gate master¡¯s face turned ck.

    The two of them just had to go provoke the person from Divine Sect!

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get into too big of a conflict, right?¡± the old gate master calmed himself and asked with a ck face.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything. We just cursed him a few times.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then...¡± the old gate master¡¯splexion eased a bit.

    ¡°Prince Chao, you¡¯re so tolerant. Even when humiliated, how could you just curse him a few times? When I apologized, I secretly spilled a bit of poison flea powder. I¡¯m going to guess he¡¯s scratching through his tender skin right now. Hahaha.¡± scummilyughed Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°What is poison flea powder?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan, confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s a unique poison powder. It¡¯s colorless and odorless. It¡¯s also very hard to detect when using soul remembrance. It was something my younger sister concocted for herself to use on ssless and vile men who didn¡¯t stop bothering her. I¡¯m sure you can imagine how glorious it is to sprinkle some of that flea powder on someone else which will attract those tiny poisonous insects. We¡¯re on a mountain right now and small poisonous insects are all over a mountain. If the small poisonous insects from all over the mountain run to him, even if they don¡¯t bite him to death, he¡¯ll have lost ayer of his skin within the hour!¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    While Ye Wansheng was speaking, he had even casually walked next to the old gate master and sat down. He continued to vividly narrate how he had secretly sprinkled the poison flea powder onto the man named He.

    Ye Wansheng was a thick-skinned fellow, and didn¡¯t realize that the four people already sitting down had strange expressions. Moreover, Chao Lengchuan who was a little slow himself was just foolishly nodding his head with vigour, telling Ye Wansheng that this was a great trick!

    For some reason, as he listened to Ye Wansheng tell them about the poison flea powder, Chu Mu felt ufortable all over...

    Poison flea powder that even soul remembrance couldn¡¯t detect.

    What on earth was Qingzi concocting this for?!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu realized if he made Qingzi angry one day, he could die a miserable death while Qingzi faintly smiled with cold intentions.

    Normally Ye Qingzi was a girl who could hold back her temper. But he slept with her every night and what if one day she had a sudden impulse to do something to him...

    As Chu Mu was thinking that he needed to treat Ye Qingzi better in the future, the old gate master whose hairs were standing on end from Ye Wansheng could no longer sit still. He got up and hastily exited the mountain v.

    ¡°Hey, this Uncle is definitely going to go see how miserable that man surnamed He is. Haha, he¡¯s so old but can really hold a grudge! I would guess he really hates that man surnamed Jia, otherwise, why would he be so emotional when I just spoke.¡±ughed Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°The two of you...¡± Pang Yue didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t think anything of it and pestered Ye Wansheng for any more of the poison flea powder. She could also use it to deal with lechers.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Xiao, did you find out anything?¡± Ye Wansheng asked as he gave the poison flea powder to Xiao Xiao.

    ¡°We only learned that there was a group of people chasing 50 soul pets from Quiet Forest. They also fought a battle at Heaven Boundary Monument. That old man really is something. What would it matter if he told us. I dare say he definitely knows who was among that group of people.¡± Xiao Xiao carefully put away the poison flea powder.

    ¡°The old gate master was actually just using his eyes to silently hint something to you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°He was hinting something to me? HInting what?¡± Xiao Xiao asked, confused.

    ¡°He was hinting to you that there were people from Demon Beast Pce among that group.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had detected this detail, but unfortunately Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t as perceptive.

    ¡°People from our Demon Beast Pce? Oh? Could our Demon Beast Pce¡¯s people have participated in this event...¡± said Xiao Xiao with a face full of shock.

    ¡°Probably. Xuan Teacher Sun had also secretly told us this.¡± said Chu Mu.

    When Xiao Xiao thought back to what Xuan Teacher Sun had said, she immediately understood. However, this news greatly shocked her. She was a member of Demon Beast Pce and Demon Beast Pce was criticizing this event. How would she imagine there were people in Demon Beast Sect participating in this criminal event.

    ¡°Oh, Chu Mu, where are you going?¡± Xiao Xiao saw that Chu Mu had stood up and was puzzle why.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look at the Heaven Boundary Monument.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remembered Hai Qie telling him that in Wan City, there was a huge group of people chasing over 20 wild soul pets which were trying their best to protect a young girl.

    The same thing had happened here at the Heaven Boundary Monument. Did that mean when Ning Maner and those guardians fled Quiet Forest, they fled along this path and were intercepted at Heaven Boundary Monument before being reduced from their original 50 to 20?

    When Ning Maner fled to New Moon Land, she didn¡¯t have the Messiah Tree seed on her. If Ning Maner had taken the Messiah Tree seed when she fled Quiet Forest, there was a chance she could have hidden it somewhere as she fled.

    Chu Mu felt that Heaven Boundary Monument was likely to be a great ce to hide the seed. Indeed, Ning Maner¡¯s path of escape had taken her to Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument and then to New Moon Land. And New Moon Land also had a Heavenly Boundary Monument.

    If this wasn¡¯t just a coincidence, there was probably a reason behind this.

 Chapter 1307: Heaven Boundary Monument, Time and Space Pointer

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Heaven Boundary Monument, Time and Space Pointer</h4>

    Heaven Boundary Monument was still a distance away from Lin City. When Chu Mu embarked, he had Night run at its fastest speed.

    It took about a day before Chu Mu saw a huge expanse ofnd filled with overgrown wildlife.

    However, for some reason, there wasn¡¯t an inch of grass around Heaven Boundary Monument. Frigid wind and yellow sand danced around it together, preventing people from seeing where they were going clearly.

    The orange yellow sky was very high up. As the afternoon came, the sun hung on the horizon, casting long shadows. It was like a timedial that pointed to some time in the past.

    In the sand and long shadows, Night¡¯s sleek body swiftly moved forwards. Its speed continued to grow faster and in an instant, it arrived under the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    The Heaven Boundary Monument was ground and tall. If one were to look up, it would be impossible to see the top.

    Countless ancient words and vestiges of a watery moon were carved on the Heaven Boundary Monument. When one seriously stared at them, he would feel like a legendary scene of the past had appeared in his mind - one that was both deeply moving and soul resonating.

    Jumping off of Night¡¯s back ,Chu Mu walked up to the Heaven Boundary Monument. He looked up and stared at the ancient stone monument.

    For some reason, the Heaven Boundary Monument looked like an elder of time in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. This elder had many stories of the past and would always use profound words to convey them to people who understood him; yet, he would never tell them the full story.

    While Chu Mu had forgotten the Heaven Boundary Monument, it had used the Monument Tears to silently watch him. Then, when he had lost his consciousness, it had slowly told him of the past.

    Chu Mu would have this feeling at every Heaven Boundary Monument, including the one he was looking at now.

    Chu Mu looked up and silently stared as he stood there, unmoving.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The yellow sand was drifting through the air. A drift of thin sand flew over, blowing against Chu Mu¡¯s clothes and hair.

    The afternoon sun began to sink, eventually appearing behind Chu Mu, lengthening his shadow as well as the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s shadow. Gradually, the human and monument shadows began to match up...

    The time dial seemed to stop in this instant. The sand, earth and ovepping human and monument shadows all stopped. Another dimension of time and space unfurled itself like a scroll on the mirage-like earth.

    The world suddenly became silent besides the blowing sand besides one¡¯s ear.

    When Chu Mu opened his eyes, he saw the Heaven Boundary Monument lonely towering on the boundless earth. Everything around it was empty.

    However, when Chu Mu¡¯s mind was pulled towards a voice filled with magic power, Chu Mu suddenly realized he was standing in another dimension of time and space and was watching a scene from the past!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel surprised from the time and space change. His heart was very calm.

    The space around him began to illusorily warp. Sand still continued to fly through the air and the Heaven Boundary Monument remained standing by itself. However, in this new dimension of time and space, a great number of powerful figures had appeared.

    ¡°Chasing was greatly exhausting. But, we ultimately caught up.¡± a voice emerged somewhere.

    Chu Mu was able to see a Poison Teeth Beast. Its teeth were fully bared and took the shocking shape of arcs. These teeth resembled imposing horns filled with poison.

    Red and ck poisonous markings covered its entire body, making it look like a terrifying and malevolent poisonous bug lying on the ground. From time to time, it would twitch its body.

    The ground under its feet had been corroded. The power of this Poison Teeth Beast was far more than the four Chu Mu had encountered in the past. In fact, Chu Mu felt that even if he summoned all his soul pets, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be its opponent!

    This was an immortal rank Poison Teeth Beast!!

    On the back of the Poison Teeth Beast was a man standing on top of a ck cloth. The man¡¯s cheek bones were very protruding and his bulging eyes could clearly make others feel his insatiable greed.

    The words just now hade from this man.

    He was currently standing where Chu Mu was. Chu Mu knew that he didn¡¯t belong to this time and space and subconsciously looked behind him.

    50 different species soul pets formed a defensive formation around the Heaven Boundary Monument. Each soul pet¡¯s eyes was extremely resolute. They were staring at the enemies around them while also protecting something.

    As Chu Mu looked over, in the faint image, he was able to see a small and dainty girl. The girl was being held by a strong lion man in its arms.

    Chu Mu had never seen this lion man creature. It possessed a powerful humanoid body resemnt of the giant species. However, its head was that of a mighty lion. It had the intimidating aura of a king.

    Chu Mu was very certain it was one of Ning Maner¡¯s protectors.

    There were wounds already on many locations of the lion man¡¯s body. These wounds weren¡¯t fresh. From the scarring and ulcering, they had probably been there for a long time already. However, they had reached their current state due to poison, dark corrosion, festering and not treating them for a while now.

    Evidently, the lion man had been fighting for a long time!

    The lion man¡¯s eyes were an azure yellow color. Its arms were very thick and full of strength. They were something many powerful giant species members were incapable ofparing to.

    However, these arms filled with destructive power were currently wrapped around the girl¡¯s frail body. The girl timidly stuck herself to the lion man and her spirited eyes were filled with fear and unease.

    ¡°Will we die?¡± the girl looked up and softly asked.

    The lion man¡¯s expression was resolute and steadfast. It knelt down, but when its cold and emotionless eyes turned to look at the girl, they turned soft and warm.

    Image after image continued to appear around them. After surveying the scene around the Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu discovered that it wasn¡¯t only the ck cloth man that hade to surround the creatures that had escaped from Quiet Forest. When he looked across, the surroundings were packed with people. There was no path of retreat for these 50 soul pets!

    The number of enemies was ten times the number of these soul pets!

    The over 1000 soul pets upied the emptynd around the Heaven Boundary Monument. On top of some of these soul pets were soul pet trainers. The eyes of these soul pet trainers were currently filled with excitement and greed!

    They had chased all the way from the distant Quiet Forest in order to steal the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed. Now that the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed was in front of them, they only needed to get rid of these 50 obstructing soul pets and they would then possess strength that would allow them to look down on the rest of the world!

    ¡°You know what to do. Go. For every Quiet Forest protector you kill, I will give you a great reward.¡± the ck cloth manughed. His two cheekbones seemed like they were going to pop out of his skin.

    The thousand human and soul pets let out zealous roars. The scene of them charging forth couldn¡¯t help but make Chu Mu suck in a breath of air.

    Everything Chu Mu was seeing was illusory. But the overbearing aura caused a wave of violent sand to crash at him.

    Emperor rank, dominator rank, immortal rank. Demons with naturally superior in speed, beasts with overbearing strength, fire types with stunning destruction power, lightning elementals. All of these powerful soul pets flew past Chu Mu, making it a war-like conflict. They were unstoppable and all wanted to kill!

    A deafening roar and the shaking earth caused Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness to slightly cken. With over 1000 humans and soul pets, how strong did the other side have to be in order to stop them?

    On all sides there were soul pets approaching, but Quiet Forest¡¯s creatures remained standing there, staring at the whipped up sandstorm.

    ¡°Hou hou!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The lion man lifted his head and gave a roar, ordering his 50 underlings next to him to use their lives to meet the attack!

    The yellow sand covered Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings, blocking his vision. He was only able to see in the final instant, the girl close her eyes and quiveringly hide in the lion man¡¯s embrace. She refused to look on.

    Shouts, yells, roars and miserable cries...

    The sand grew thicker and thicker. Every so often it was possible to see a powerful figure jump into the beast group. Every so often it was possible to see some powerful figure fall.

    Suddenly, a big body copsed right next to Chu Mu.

    Fresh blood slowly flowed to Chu Mu¡¯s feet, forming small streams of blood. The scalding blood expressed the unresigned nature of the creatures facing death.

    This was a dominator rank Ash Beast. Chu Mu remembered that it was standing to the front left of the lion man. It was probably a capable general of the lion man leader.

    It had fallen deep into the enemy army. Despite its powerful strength and shocking aura, it was ultimately unable to stop the besiegement from over 100 dominator rank creatures.

    There were so many wounds on its body it was difficult to count. Chu Mu was presently standing in front of where the Ash Beast had fallen. Its head wasn¡¯t even three meters away from Chu Mu.

    Within these three meters, sand would continuously fly up through the area. The illusory Ash Beast raised its head as if it could see Chu Mu in the other space time.

    It raised its head and looked right at Chu Mu. It just looked. But from its eyes, Chu Mu could read a lot.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart had been touched, and Chu Mu truly found it hard to forget the Ash Beast¡¯s eyes.

    Its unwillingness; it was unwilling to have fallen like this. Its vexation; vexed why it was so weak. Its pleading; pleading to the unknown toe and save it.

    Although it was just an illusory scene, it seemed so real!

    Chu Mu¡¯s emotions fluctuated along with the battle¡¯s intensity. In fact, he felt as if all this was happening right now. He wanted to summon his soul pet and transform into a devil to ughter all of these people with insatiable greed. Not a single one should be left alive!!

    Unfortunately, the past could never be changed. Despite the intense emotions and anger in his heart, Chu Mu could only silently watch. He could only watch as the tragedy unfolded before his eyes. Watch as the protectors fell one after another. And watch as the girl¡¯s tears continuously flowed.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes. He suddenly remembered something Old Li had once told him: Every person would have something worth using their life to defend.

    After seeing this scene, Chu Mu realized Old Li wasn¡¯t necessarily referring to humans. In fact, he was including soul pets. There would be something for them to use their lives to protect. Even after they had fallen, they would regret the insignificance of their strength...

 Chapter 1308: Divine Sectâ€™s Revenge!

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Divine Sect''s Revenge!</h4>

    The scene was getting more and more fuzzy. The only thing Chu Mu could see was the little girl. She opened her teary eyes wide and tried her best not to cry, yet tears flowed out uncontrobly regardless.

    Chu Mu walked beside her and suddenly noticed one tear hanging in mid air, suspended in time and space.

    Chu Mu subconscious extended a hand to catch it. The tear became a crystal that fell on Chu Mu¡¯s palm, icy with the despair of a young girl!

    ¡°Monument Tear.....¡± Chu Mu looked at this tear, and was despondent.

    Around him was a scene that had happened many years ago and was untouchable. However, this tear fell solidly into Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    A tear that traveled through space and time?

    Not really. This tear had already been created at the time, and was stored in the heaven boundary monument¡¯s ground. One could say that this special tear caused Chu Mu to see the scenes in the past.

    This was a tear that belonged to Ning Maner. Because of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact with her, Chu Mu could see the memory that broke Ning Maner¡¯s heart.

    ......

    All the scenes before them disappeared. Chu Mu still stood in ce, his hand holding the real tear as his heart continued to be moved.

    Her weak crying still seemed to resonate in his ears. Chu Mu closed his eyes and swallowed slightly.

    A man in a ck scarf......

    Chu Mu alreadypletely remembered his face. Those two avaricious cheek bones have to be shattered!

    After a long while, Chu Mu carefully stored the tear away. He remained standing under the Heaven Boundary Monument to see if it told him anything more.

    Sadly, the heaven boundary monument left Ning Maner¡¯s tear for him but didn¡¯t tell him anything else after.

    The sun slowly fell. Chu Mu knew that at night, the Heaven Boundary Monument falls asleep and became an icy cold monument so he didn¡¯t stay for any longer and went back to Lin City.

    ......

    Purple Mountain Vi

    In the hall, Ye Wansheng looked sincerely at the old sect master and said, ¡°There really is no cure to this, it¡¯s just two or three days of itching and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    The old sect master was nearly in tears. It was only a day but High Official He already scratched his skin off. In two or three more days, he won¡¯t be recognizable!

    ¡°Prince Ye, please help me think of a way to alleviate it at least. You don¡¯t have any major grudge with each other, why push it to this extent......¡± Old sect master begged.

    Finally weing a high position person in divine sect. Old sect master wanted to treat him well, so maybe they could ask divine sect for help when they needed it. Yet, with Ye Wansheng¡¯s trouble, the High Official He probably would hate Beast Pce as well.

    ¡°Alright, seeing as you¡¯re so sincere, go get some young boy urine and tell him to sit in it for one or two hours, that¡¯ll fix it.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°Young.... Young boy piss.....¡± Old sect master¡¯s face was twisted.

    A High official in divine sect was an insane position. He wouldn¡¯t even use normal water to wash his body, let alone urine. If he were told to step in it, he¡¯d rather kill himself!

    Finally, old sect master had to leave helplessly. If old sect master knew that he was taking in a troublemaker like Ye Wansheng, even if he had to anger Xiao Xiao, he definitely would have rejected them!

    ¡±You¡¯re telling him to bathe in young boy urine....¡± Xiao Xiao burst out intoughter. Ye Wansheng really is bad. There was an antidote, yet he told them to go bathe in urine.

    Aside, Pang Yue felt Ye Wansheng truly went over the line. If they came for trouble.... Divine sect wasn¡¯t easy to mess with.

    ......

    In another vi, in a well lit elegant room, a row of servant girls were kneeled down with their heads lowered, all frightened as they faced the door.

    There were constant calls of itching and pain in the room, and even the sound of ripping skin.....

    ¡°What, you¡¯re telling High Official He to bathe in....¡± An angry and surprised voice came from the room.

    Within the room, the old sect master had a bitter face and said the method to High Official He. Yet, before he even said anything, his subordinates started shouting out loud.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, quick..... Quick help me get some!¡± Upper official He nearly lost his mind getting itched by these poisonous bugs. He no longer cared about the urine, as long as he could get these bugs off.

    The old sect master naturally already told people to prepare it. In the beast pce, there were still a decent amount of young disciples so it didn¡¯t take long for them to gather it.

    Very quickly, arge basin of ¡°antidote¡± was brought forth. The servant girls added hot water and wrinkled their noses as they poured the foul urine into the bath.

    Waves of odour wafted outwards. The divine sect men and women outside the bath were all weirded out at the thought of their respected High Official he bathing in it.... The very thought was dirty!

    ¡°Cai Yun, who do you think did this to High Official He?¡± A man said.

    ¡°Definitely the two people that day, especially the one that smiled as he apologized. Have you forgotten? When he was apologizing he faked tripped and definitely threw the poisonous powder onto High Official He then.¡± The girl named Cai Yun said with anger.

    ¡°En, I feel so too. I heard already, they seem to be beast pce guests and live in purple mountain vi.¡± The white clothed man said.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let them free! Poisoning a divine sect member is a great crime!¡± Cai Yun gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Yes, such a person definitely has hurt countless innocents and can be removed without hesitation!¡± The white clothed man agreed, as if he would agree to anything Cai Yun said!

    After an hour, High Official He finally stopped itching.

    When it was near midnight, High Official he finally couldn¡¯t stand the smell and immediately told them to switch the bath to get rid of the odor.

    All sorts of perfumes were added into the water. Though it easily washed away the smell on him, for some reason, High Official He felt as if he still had the smell. Even his fewpanions seemed to distance themselves from him intentionally!

    The poisonous bugs were already wiped out so High Official He¡¯s logic and pride slowly came back. Thinking back to how he stayed in that urine for an hour, he felt an unprecedented amount of shame!

    After treatment, High Official He¡¯s skin started healing but the deep scars on his face were still unable to be cleared. After donning his clothes, even deep into the night, High Official He couldn¡¯t fall asleep with the rage boiling in his heart.

    ¡°Wanjun, have you figured out where they are?¡± He asked in a frigid voice.

    ¡°They live in purple mountain vi.¡± The white clothed man named Wan Jun said.

    ¡°Bring some powerful people, set down a barrier. Remember, don¡¯t alert the old sect master.¡± High Official He was already showing killing intent in his tone!

    ¡°High Official He, Boss Xu told us not to cause trouble....¡¯ Another man said in a low voice.

    A cold nce from High Official He caused him to immediately shut up.

    To a person that just bathed in urine, calm and logic didn¡¯t exist. As for reporting back to his higher ups, he never even thought of it!

    ......

    Deep in the silent night, a few extremely quick figures floated over the bridge. They didn¡¯t alert any of the patrolling disciples and entered straight into the mountain.

    Divine sect had many diagrams, including barriers that could block power and soundwaves. Such barriers were perfect in this situation. It often won¡¯t affect anyone.

    Putting down the barrier, High Official He and a few divine sect members with their faces covered appeared outside the vi door.

    High Official He covered his face not so he couldn¡¯t get recognized but because his scars haven¡¯t healed up. Yet, even with his face covered with a strip of cloth, his anger was still evident through his slightly shaking face!

    It was midnight, most people were asleep.

    However, maybe because of Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, and Pang Yue didn¡¯t sleep and all meditated in their rooms.

    Of the three, Ye Wansheng had the highest remembrance. When he was meditating, he vaguely felt the entire mountain going especially silent.

    Ye Wansheng has been in the society for many years now. He himself has done plenty of dirty deeds. He was sure that after getting rid of the poisonous bugs, the divine sect people wille over. However, ye Wansheng didn¡¯t expect them toe so quickly and set up a barrier, as if they wanted to kill them while the night was dark.

    ¡°Prince Chao, they¡¯re here.¡± Ye Wansheng said through his room wall to Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°I know, want me to wake pang Yue and Xiao Xiao?¡± Chao Lengchuan asked.

    ¡°No, let us two do it. It¡¯s finally a chance where Chu Mu isn''t here.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    ¡°True. However, that High Official He really seems to be powerful. I don''t¡¯ know if we¡¯re his match.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    ¡°So what, let¡¯s fight first.¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Troublemaking was Ye Wansheng¡¯s species technique. Using his words, he could keep himself in constantbat with this!

    ¡°En, but if we can¡¯t beat it, let¡¯s tell Chu Mu¡¯s bodyguard to help us. I remember Chu Mu didn¡¯t bring it with him.¡± Chao Lengchuan said.

    ¡°The top tier dominator rank white nightmare emperor? Was it not following Chu Mu?¡± Ye Wansheng was surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, Chu Mu left in a hurry this time, wanting to get to the heaven boundary monument before sunset so he forgot to bring his sleeping bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, great, then we can fight freely against these divine sect fools. I¡¯ve been tired of looking at them!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

 Chapter 1309: Berserk, Black Nightmare Descends!

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Berserk, ck Nightmare Descends!</h4>

    Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan was already outside the room. At this time, the divine sect member Wan Jun and the other member rode their demons secretly to the front of the vi, wanting to capture the two evil men without anyone noticing.

    However, just as they entered, Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan stepped out strutting casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s..... It¡¯s two of them!¡±

    Foes seeing each other meant immediate conflict. Wan Jun immediately yelled out!

    The people outside quickly knew the two people failed their infiltration so they just walked in. At least they already set up a barrier. Beast pce¡¯s other members couldn¡¯t possibly know what happened.

    Two demons stood in the courtyard, their mouths full of teeth wide open. A pair of forest green eyes stared at Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan as if they saw a great enemy.

    High Official He and Cai Yun were right behind them. Along with them were a few more divine sect members. They were well trained and quickly surrounded the ce, not letting anyone escape.

    ¡°Yi, why are they covering their faces? They don¡¯t dare to show their faces?'''' Ye Wansheng immediately saw High Official He at the front and asked even though he knew the answer.

    ¡°How would I know, but why do I feel some sort of odoring from him?¡± Chao Lengchuan seamlessly added on.

    Having spent so much time with Ye Wansheng, other than Chu Mu¡¯s untainted spirit that could block everything out, no one could stay unaffected by his bad-mouthing habits.

    Two short sentences instantly caused the situation to escte!

    High Official He¡¯s cloth strips were stretching to their limits. Everything they did to him, he would give back hundredfold!

    ¡°You two don¡¯t even know when you¡¯re facing death! Every divine sect official above middle official has the position of a territory master wherever they go. Any disrespect, harm, or threat can be punished as an irreverence crime. Your actions allow the divine sect to execute you on the spot!¡± The woman named Cai Yun said with righteous fury!

    ¡°Alright little girl, let¡¯s ¡°fight¡± a few rounds, if you win over me, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me on the spot.¡± Ye Wansheng teased.

    Most divine sect members received first rate education and so they wouldn¡¯te in contact with the words and interactions of a city dweller. Ones like Cai Yun who never even had much experience in society were already bright red with a few sentences from Ye Wansheng.

    Cai Yun remembered that in the past, a mention of divine sect instantly could cause scum like him to run away terrified, but why did these two today look so nonchnt? Did the divine sect hold no threat in their hearts?

    ¡°Catch them first, I want them alive.¡± High official He was taking deep breaths to ease the anger in his heart. However, seeing their unaffected faces, High Official He was even angrier. Having no remorse aftermitting such a crime was unforgivable!

    The two divine sect members riding demons were the first to attack. The two demons jumped fourth with incredible speed, both of their eyes releasing terrorizing demon gazes!

    Fear!

    Both demons cast a mental terrifying technique at the same time. This was amon technique of divine sect members. If they destroyed an opponent¡¯s fighting intent at the beginning, the following battle would be very easy!

    Mental fear came through. Prince Chao and Ye Wansheng used their soul remembrance as a mental barrier and quickly started an incantation.

    Ye Wansheng summoned his multi colored devil tiger. Holding a certain amount of intimidation itself, the multi colored devil tiger wasn¡¯t shocked. Under Ye Wansheng¡¯smand, he jumped straight towards the demon!

    Prince Chao summoned his Xuan Zhen Beetle. Xuan Zhen Beetle¡¯s xuan items from low ss to high ss dominator rank were all provided by soul pce. All Prince Chao had to do after entering Wupan continent was to constantly let it battle!

    With them both also being demon type soul pets, there was no counter. And since they were both high ss dominator rank, divine sect¡¯s two demons didn¡¯t have much of an advantage. They quickly started fighting in the front yard!

    This elegant vi naturally couldn''t withstand the shockwaves of high ss dominator rank organisms. The four soul pets shed together, creating a huge tremor throughout the whole vi. Soon after, everything was shattered!

    The servants sleeping in the vi all started screaming when the vi shattered, scattering everywhere as they fled in terror.

    ¡°Divine sect people, huh, don¡¯t you know there are innocents in this vi? If we didn''t put down defenses earlier, all these young servant girls would be killed.¡± Ye Wansheng immediately yelled otu in feigned anger.

    The divine sect people had indeed forgotten the existence of the servant girls and turned red, ¡°That¡¯s because your crime was unforgivable!¡±

    Such argemotion obviously woke both Xiao Xiao and Pang Yue up. Both girls came out in fury.

    ¡°They¡¯re part of the same team, capture them all.¡± High Official he had already had killing intent, so he didn¡¯t care about these servants.

    With hismand, everyone else no longer hesitated and summoned their soul pets to start attacking Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan.

    Pang Yue and xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t sit aside and just watch. They immediately chanted their incantations to summon their soul pets into battle, causing it to be even more chaotic.

    ¡°High Official He, they aren¡¯t weak, they¡¯re all high ss dominator rank experts.¡± Wan Jun said seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, we can¡¯t deal with them easily if the old sect masteres.¡± High Official He said with a stern face.

    Cai Yun and Wan Jun nodded, no longer conserving their strength and starting an incantation.

    The two of them showed soul pact diagrams in front of them, revealing two soul pets far stronger than the previous two!

    Light¡¯s Fury and Fiery Deste Bear!

    Light¡¯s Fury was divine sect¡¯s typical light type soul pet. It¡¯s species rank was pseudo dominator and is considered extremely high in the soul pet realm.

    Fiery Deste Bear is a fire elemental soul pet with a secondary type of beast type. It¡¯s very sturdily built. When it stands up fully, even the highest building in the vi was only up to its hips!

    ¡°Top tier dominator rank!¡± Chao Lengchuan and Ye Wansheng were both stunned.

    High Official He and the other two already had top tier dominator rank strength. They really underestimated these divine sect people!

    They were both in a tough spot. Facing the powerful Light¡¯s Fury and the Fiery Deste Bear, they quickly cast incantations to summon their signature soul pets.

    A piercing lightning fell from the night sky, stopping on the mountain. The massive Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake stood proudly in the ruins, staring down at the Fiery Deste Bear.

    Following that, a golden glow appeared beside the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake. A Thousand Wave beast also appeared, its body covering arge portion of the courtyard.

    The Thousand Wave Beast went up against Light¡¯s Fury while the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was battling the Fiery Deste Bear!

    The battle between top tier dominator ranks was a whole other scene. The barrier that the divine sect members set up was already severely shaken as it let out energy to the rest of the beast pce.

    High Official He¡¯s gaze was on the Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake and Thousand Wave Beast. No wonder they dared to provoke divine sect; they were top tier dominator rank experts themselves.

    With top tier dominator rank strength, as long as they didn¡¯t intentionally trouble immortal rank members, they could move however they pleased!

    However, them bumping into him was just bad luck!

    As a High Official of Divine Sect, how could he go and punish or intimidate other factions without the corresponding strength?

    Considering that the entire barrier would break at any point, High Official He who was hellbent on getting rid of these two people finally chanted an incantation to summon his main soul pet.

    He also summoned a Light¡¯s Fury. Its pure white glow and qilin like body was undoubtedly a show of identity, especially a top tier dominator rank one.

    High Official He¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury was stronger than Cai Yun¡¯s. A burning beam fell down without warning and immediately created a burning hole in Prince Chao¡¯s Xuanzhen Beetle.

    Thousands of white lights fell down. Prince Chao, Ye Wansheng, Pang Yue, Xiao Xiao, and a few other high ss dominator rank soul pets were all burned by the glows.

    A second beam fell down. Four high ss soul pets¡¯ eyes were all blinded by the light. After losing their vision, their reaction speeds were naturally lower.

    The other divine sect members used this time to immediately start a fierce assault, forcing the four people to retract their high ss dominator rank soul pets.

    ¡°Pang Yue, go wake up Chu Mu¡¯s bodyguard!¡± Ye Wansheng finally realized that he may have gone too far this time and said to Pang Yue.

    He had interacted with Xu Daofeng in the past so Ye Wansheng knew a high official of divine sect was usually between high ss and top tier dominator rank. Ye Wansheng needed someone like that to train himself.

    Yet, he didn¡¯t expect High Official He¡¯spanions Cai Yun and Wan Jun to be simr in power, while the High Official He himself was even more powerful. A single Light¡¯s fury was enough to turn the situation around.

    Their strength waspletely out of their imagination. They realized that they may have gone too far and bumped into a real expert of Divine Sect!

    Pang Yue saw the situation turning out of their favor and ran behind their vi.

    Chu Mu¡¯s room had a barrier set up that wasn¡¯t broken. After forcing herself into the barrier, Pang Yue noticed Chu Mu¡¯s bodyguardying against a room corner, closing its eyes as if to meditate.

    ¡°Strange, why are its mes turning ck?¡± Pang Yue looked at the white nightmare emperor with confusion.

    ¡°Pang Yue, quick!¡± Not far away, Ye Wansheng yelled panicked.

    Pang Yue knew time was of essence and didn¡¯t dare to think more, using her remembrance to wake up this strange white nightmare.....

    Being disturbed from training, the white nightmare was clearly angry.

    Suddenly, it opened its eyes!

    The moment it opened its eyes, Pang Yue was shocked!

    Pang Yue discovered that the nightmare in silver was slowly turning towards a more evil ck!

 Chapter 1310: The Evil Aura that Enshrouded Lin City

    <h4>Chapter 1310: The Evil Aura that Enshrouded Lin City</h4>

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    Terrifying ck devil mes evilly swept up while Pang Yue stood stunned in ce. The explosive mes filled the space around her!

    White Nightmares were innately evil creatures. If one wasn¡¯t used to their vicious and evil character, it was easy to be scared witless by their aura.

    As for ck Nightmares, they were an even higher bloodline Nightmare species. Its evil character was countless times stronger than the White Nightmare. When Pang Yue saw the ck Nightmare open its eyes, her mind went nk, and she felt as if her soul was instantly devoured!

    The ck evil aura was like a storm that rippled through the entire purple peak and continued spreading into Demon Beast Pce¡¯s mountains.

    Even during the night, Lin City was brightly lit and grand. However, for some reason, this border city had now been covered by a thickyer of darkness. All of the lights in the city weren¡¯t able to illuminate more than ten meters and even the bright moon and stars had retreated!

    This was the rule of evil. All of the high remembrance spirit dominator experts in the city and above woke up from their sleep with a start. One after the other jumped up onto light sources and stared at the source of the evil aura.

    ¡°What happened?!¡± an elder appeared in the air and stared at Demon Beast Pce¡¯s mountains.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. That¡¯s a very dense darkness aura and powerful grievance aura!¡± responded a high remembrance spirit dominator rank.

    There were many high remembrance spirit dominator rank experts in this border city. They were currently gathered together, looking at the distant Demon Beast Pce Mountain.

    Everyone could feel that the enormous evil aura wasing from Demon Beast Pce Mountain, which had beenpletely swallowed by darkness. And on top of this beautiful mountain was a devil creature which hung over everyone¡¯s heads like a shroud, making them tremble!

    Demon Beast Pce had no shortage of experts. Presently, about a hundred people were gathered off the purple bridge. They were staring with wide eyes and disbelief at the darkness devouring the purple mountain peak.

    There were a hundred high remembrance spirit dominator rank experts, but none of them dared take a step towards the terrifying darkness.

    ¡°Gate master!¡±

    ¡°Gate master!¡±

    ¡°Gate master, we¡¯ve already opened the defensive formations and sealed off purple peak. The ck devil mes are too terrifying. If we didn¡¯t stop it in time, all of the people on the mountain as well as the buildings will be destroyed.¡± said a Demon Beast Pce enforcer with a sunken face.

    The old gate master was full of shock. Why did such a powerful creature appear in his territory? Why did it take so long before he sensed it?

    ¡°Young Lady Xiao Xiao and her friends are all inside.¡± said another enforcer in a low voice.

    ¡°Gate master... Divine Sect¡¯s Upper Official He is also missing. I think he¡¯s also on purple mountain...¡± reported another disciple.

    The old gate master¡¯s face went pale after he heard this.

    Both Young Lady Xiao Xiao and Divine Sect¡¯s Upper Official He had a very high status. Moreover, their elders were experts that even he didn¡¯t dare try and connect with. If both of them were to run into trouble there, how would he be able to exin himself to their elders.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in to look. Continue guarding the barrier. Do not let any energy leak out at all.¡± s aid the old gate master.

    "Yes. Be careful gate master!¡± said the enforcer.

    It was fine if the ck energy was contained within their Demon Beast Pce¡¯s mountains. Indeed, these mountains were protected by a barrier. But if it leaked into the city, it would cause a mass of destruction. If any normal person were to touch a spark of the ck devil mes, he or she would be instantly burned to ashes. Not even their soul would remain.

    The old gate master chanted an incantation, summoning his wing type soul pet.

    The old gate master was relying on an immortal rank Heaven Sky Bird. Probably only the old gate master dared charge into the source of the evil aura - purple peak.

    The old gate master rode on his Heaven Sky Bird through the barrier. Instantly, he was met by a wave of raging ck mes that made his soul feel an intense cold!

    ¡°What powerful devil mes!¡± said the old gate master in shock.

    Passing through the ck devil mes roaring everywhere, the old sect master finally found the destroyed mountain vi.

    On the mountain vi, Xiao Xiao and her three friends were standing in the original courtyard. Divine Sect¡¯s Upper Official He was also standing there.

    The terrifying nes were under their feet. At their rank, if they werepletely swallowed up by the ck devil mes, they would be dead for sure because these ck devil mes were clearly of the immortal rank!

    Regardless if it were Xiao Xiao¡¯s group, of Divine Sect¡¯s group, everyone was standing frozen in ce with deep fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡±

    A human-shaped Nightmare let out an explosive cry.

    All of these devil mes had been released by the human shape devil. Currently, this human-shape Nightmare was standing between Xiao Xiao¡¯s group and Upper Official He¡¯s group. Its eyes were savagely ring at them and their soul pets!

    When the old gate master saw that they were unscathed, he immediately let out a sigh of relief.

    However, from the ck devil me Nightmare¡¯s violent actions, it would eventually attack them.

    In front of an immortal rank ck Nightmare, these people were fragile and weak. They would be easily burned to ashes!

    ¡°Gate... gate master. Old gate master... save... save me...¡± Upper Official He stiffly turned his head. When he saw the old gate master appear, he resembled a man about to die and saw a chance at life.

    Upper Official He¡¯s mind had practicallye to a halt. He had been in Divine Sect for so many years, but had never seen such an evil and terrifying creature.

    Moreover, just now, his Light¡¯s Fury, which was stronger than normal peak dominators by a level, had been torn apart by a single w from the ck Nightmare - an instakill!

    It didn¡¯t even use a technique and had instakilled Upper Official He¡¯s main pet. Thus when he sensed the opponent¡¯s killing intent surge upon him, why would he feel like he had a chance of surviving?

    The old gate master saw Upper Official He and could sense that the ck Nightmare¡¯s next target would be Upper Official He!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!¡±

    The immortal rank Heaven Sky Bird let out an iparably sharp cry following the old gate master¡¯s orders!

    This cry waspletely focused on the ck Nightmare. The old gate master was confident that extremely violent creatures like the ck Nightmare couldn¡¯t stand being provoked.

    Indeed, the ck Nightmare abruptly turned its head, and its extremely evil and angry eyes red at the Heaven Sky Bird.

    As it turned to re, an enormous evil aura was swept over. The old gate master¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This ck Nightmare was probably even stronger than his Heaven Sky Bird!

 Chapter 1311: Immortal Rank Power

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Immortal Rank Power</h4>

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck Nightmare finally found a target it could have an enjoyable fight with. Its body began to float like a phantom.

    The old gate master refused to let the Heaven Sky Bird touch the ck Nightmare. Additionally, in order to safeguard the others, he lured the violent ck Nightmare into the sky.

    The sky was vast and it was where released immortal rank strength would have the highest likelihood of not reaching others.

    The Heaven Sky Bird beat its wings and flew up into the air. It transformed into a beam of light that broke through the densely dark sky.

    The evil ck Nightmare, however, followed right behind it. The surrounding torrential mes and thick darkness escorted this devil as it moved.

    The scene of the Heaven Sky Bird and evil ck Nightmare flying into the sky was seen by all of Demon Beast Pce¡¯s and Lin City¡¯s experts.

    Countless people pointed with shock at the ck and arrogant devil. It was a while before anyone said anything.

    None of them had ever seen such a haughty evil creature!

    On the Purple Peak, as the ck Nightmare was lured away by the old gate master, cold sweat instantly rolled down the backs of Ye Wansheng, Pang Yue, Xiao Xiao, and Chao Lengchuan¡¯s necks. Their faces were so pale there was no trace of blood in them.

    The feeling they had just now was as if they were standing next to the god of death. If it wanted to take anyone away, it would depend entirely on its mood. It didn¡¯t matter if their soul pets were high ss or peak dominators; it was just like they didn¡¯t exist.

    As for Divine Sect¡¯s side, Upper Official He, Cai Yun, Wan Jun and the others all copsed to the ground the instant the pressure disappeared. Especially Upper Official He who had just been targeted. His legs and hands were violently trembling, while the rest of his body was convulsing!

    ¡°Heavens.... What on earth was that?!¡± a whileter, Ye Wansheng suddenly spoke up in an iparably terrified voice.

    ¡°Chu Mu... that was Chu Mu¡¯s bodyguard...¡± Pang Yue¡¯s voice was also trembling and it took her a few tries before she was able to get her words out: ¡°That was Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare. I... I saw that the devil mes on its body had be ck...¡±

    Xiao Xiao was kneeling on the ground. She was so frightened she couldn¡¯t say anything. She had seen immortal rank creatures before, but this was the first time she had seen such an evil and resentful immortal rank creature.

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao were still palpitating from having a narrow escape from death. Divine Sect¡¯s people were still the same. They no longer had any intentions to fight.

    They looked up at the thick ck fire clouds, and saw the somewhat miserable old gate master and his Heaven Sky Celestial being continuously pursued.

    ¡°Even the old gate master isn¡¯t that fellow¡¯s opponent... what are we going to do?!¡± said an enforcer with a serious expression.

    Only the old gate master had reached the immortal rank in Demon Beast Pce. All of the enforcers knew that in front of immortal ranks, peak dominator ranks would be instakilled. Therefore, even if there were over 100 experts here, none of them would dare rashly charge up into the sky.

    The ck Nightmare was like a cat catching a mouse. Regardless of where the Heaven Sky BIrd flew, it would conjure a millionyered wave of devil mes that would stop the old gate master whenever he got far away.

    In the dark night sky, the old gate master was dripping with sweat.

    He knew that his Heaven Sky Bird simply wasn¡¯t this violent ck Nightmare¡¯s opponent. Even he wasn¡¯t sure how long he couldst.

    ......

    Outside the city, a sleek ck figure streaked across the expansive earth like a dark star. It flew straight towards Lin City, which was shrouded in ck.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu creased his brows as he looked at the city ruled in darkness and evil. His expression turned serious.

    The darkness and evil was extremely familiar to Chu Mu. It came from the Nightmare species.

    However, the domineering and evil nature of thispletely surpassed the scope of Silver Nightmares!

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Chu Mu abruptly realized something. He hastily urged Night on: ¡°Night, speed up!¡±

    Night¡¯s speed continued to climb. As the darkness aura grew thicker, its speed was also greatly increased.

    An enormous city was passed through in the blink of an eye. The hazy lights from ten thousand homes was left behind them as Night stepped into the shroud of darkness towards Demon Beast Sect¡¯s mountain.

    After arriving outside Purple Peak, Chu Mu saw that numerous experts from Demon Beast Pce had gathered here. They were currently receiving Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan and the other Divine Sect people.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± hastily inquired the enforcer.

    Nobody had died from either side, but two Light¡¯s Furys had miserably died under the ck Nightmare¡¯s ws!

    Light type creatures would easily incite an evil creature¡¯s anger. Although the two peak dominator rank Light Furys had perished, their masters, Cai Yun and Upper Official He, didn¡¯t show any expressions of pain. Instead, they ovee more by fear than anything. Indeed, had the old gate mastere even a bit slower, they would have also died under the ws of the Nightmare.

    ¡°Chu Mu! You¡¯ve finally returned!!¡± Ye Wansheng threw a nce at Chu Mu, and looked like a huge weight hade off his mind.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your bodyguard... your bodyguard...¡± Pang Yue gaped with an open mouth for a long while before finally being able to speak.

    The people from Divine Sect and Demon Beast Pce all looked at Chu Mu. When Divine Sect¡¯s people saw Chu Mu, they all trembled.

    The ck Devil looked extremely simr to the man in front of them!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys not to provoke it?!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s voice was as cold as steel.

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao shrivelled up. If Chu Mu was serious, he was as terrifying as that Nightmare, especially when he was ice-cold.

    ¡°It was them. They suddenly charged into our mountain vi and attacked us.¡± Xiao Xiao pointed to the people from Divine Sect and began to angrily speak.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes looked over Divine Sect¡¯s members.

    Upper Official He, Cai Yun, Wan Jun and the others all had a fear of Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, especially since Chu Mu innately radiated an evil nightmarish aura. All of their souls shivered and they refused to speak.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a long, miserable cry rang out in the sky!

    Immediately after, the Heaven Sky Bird was wrapped by the dense ck mes. Like a meteor picking up mes as it shot through the sky, it flew straight towards the back of Demon Beast Pce¡¯s mountains.

    As the Heaven Sky Bird fell through the air, the ck Nightmare that made people tremble immediately followed behind. Everyone could see its ck ws had grown in length. From high above, itunched a fatal strike at the Heaven Sky Bird!

    Everyone from Demon Beast Sect sucked in a breath of air while the experts from the city were full of shock.

    That was an immortal rank Heaven Sky Bird!

    Yet, it wasn¡¯t even the ck, evil creature¡¯s opponent. Was an immortal rank going to perish like that?

    Everyone¡¯s heart was in suspense.

    ¡°Third White, enough!!¡¯

    Suddenly, a cold shout reverberated through Demon Beast Pce¡¯s mountain which had instantly gone quiet!

    This shout had been voiced with soul remembrance and everyone in Demon Beast Pce¡¯s mountain and the surrounding city districts could clearly hear it.

    Then, a shocking scene urred.

    The savage and fierce devil creature which was charging up a technique came to a sudden halt from the imposing halt!

    The ck Nightmare¡¯s body stopped in midair and allowed the Heaven Sky Bird to fall.

    The evil and resentment aura covering its body instantly and suddenly vanished. Its pair of devilish eyes also began to gradually calm.

    The ck Nightmare turned its head and searched for the source of the voice. Finally, it saw Chu Mu¡¯s figure standing on Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Purple Peak¡¯s bridge. It

    There were over 100 Demon Beast Pce members around Chu Mu. When they saw the ck Nightmare fly at them, they scattered like birds and fled far away.

    However, the ck Nightmare was terrifyingly fast. With a single Discement Specter, it instantly, appeared behind Chu Mu from the sky several ten thousands of meters away.

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~~¡¯

    The ck Nightmare let out a low shout. Its eyes nced over Divine Sect¡¯s people.

    It was telling Chu Mu that these people wanted to harm Ye Wansheng and the others. Moreover, they had also summoned light type creatures, which it hated the most.

    Divine Sect¡¯s people weren¡¯t able to even flee in time. They just looked dumbstruck at Chu Mu.

    This terrifying ck Nightmare was this man¡¯s soul pet!

    ¡°Gate master...¡±

    ¡°Gate master, are you okay?¡±

    The old gate master hadn¡¯t smashed into the mountain. Instead, he had buffered himself and barely managed to regain bnce.

    But when he considered how terrifying the ck Nightmare¡¯s destructive power was, he didn¡¯t dare hesitate and immediately rushed here to save the others.

    However, when he flew over, he discovered that the ck Nightmare had already lost the terrifying grievance aura from its body. It was currently standing very obediently behind the man Young Lady Xiao Xiao had brought.

    The old gate master was obviously able to discern something. His exhausted, pale face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Young... Young Master Chu, is... is it your soul pet?¡± asked the old gate master.

    ¡°It can be considered as so.¡± responded Chu Mu.

    If Chu Mu had denied it, this group of people probably would have gotten so afraid their souls would disappear.

    Third White took on Chu Mu¡¯s appearance, and anyone who looked would know that it was this man¡¯s soul pet. Moreover, the only person that could restrain such an evil and domineering creature was probably only the soul pet trainer that had signed a soul pact with it.

    ¡°Old gate master, are you ok?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Enforcers, was anyone else injured?¡± asked the old gate master.

    ¡°No. The disciples are being protected outside Purple Peak¡¯s barrier. The mes also didn¡¯t spread to the city.¡± said an enforcer.

    When he heard that not too many people had suffered casualties, Chu Mu felt much more relieved. Fortunately he had arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    ¡°Who... who are you?! Why do you have such an evil soul pet?! I... happen to be an Upper Official from Divine Sect and my Light¡¯s Fury died at the hands of your soul pet!¡± Upper Official He spoke with a trace of anger.

    Since it was someone else¡¯s soul pet, Upper Official He obviously calmed down a bit and thought of his peak dominator rank Light¡¯s FUry which had miserably died.

    Chu Mu nced at Upper Official He and coldly said: ¡°The fact nobody died is already lucky for you. The next time you find trouble for my friends, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re an Upper Official or Master Official from Divine Sect, I¡¯ll still ughter you!¡±

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Not long ago he had seen Ning Maner¡¯s fight, and his heart was resounding with ruthless tendencies!

 Chapter 1312: Quiet Fortâ€™s Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Quiet Fort''s Ambush</h4>

    Divine Sect High Official He Mo immediately didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.

    If they wanted to kill him, it was truly easy. Even though divine sect had absolute authority over the two continents, it was useless for him when the assaulter right before him was much stronger.

    ¡°This has to be a mistake, everyone has been frightened, so why not follow my disciples back to your new resting ce?¡± Old Sect master quickly came to wrap things up.

    Divine Sect He Mo naturally didn¡¯t dare stay around anymore and followed the disciples back to the guest quarters.

    ¡°They attacked us in the middle of the night and we just let them go?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s temper immediately red.

    Others may be scared of divine sect, but Xiao Xiao wasn¡¯t. She couldn''t swallow her pride here!

    ¡°Xiao Xiao, it¡¯s fine, they also lost two soul pets.¡± Pang Yue persuaded.

    This started because of Ye Wansheng¡¯s poison powder, so neither side could bepletely in the right. There was no point continuing the struggle.

    Only when Divine Sect He Mo walked far away did he turn around and give everyone an evil stare, as if to memorize all their faces.

    The divine sect people all walked a long way. Only when they reached their new resting ce did Cai Yun and Wan Jun let out a great breath of relief.

    The ck nightmare¡¯s aura was truly too terrifying. Even with its evil tendencies retracted, one still felt at the edge of death.

    ¡°Who is that Chu Mu? Why have I never heard of him before? Even old sect master wasn¡¯t that evil soul pet¡¯s match.¡± Wan Jun said.

    He Mo was finally recovered from his terror and was again filled with anger.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s preivous actions already caused him much anger, yet now he also lost a main soul pet trying to punish them!

    Light¡¯s Fury wasn¡¯t a soul pet easily gained. He spent a long time to get his soul pet long ago.

    ¡°Anyone who has such a soul pet must be an evil person that threatens the world!¡± He Mo gritted his teeth.

    Divine sect couldn¡¯t technically use their authority to resolve personal grudges. However, divine sect members were still human. With people like He Mo that easily got angry, those that troubled him often don¡¯t end up well off. So, to take revenge, he had to find a crime to use them of so he could go and deal with them righteously.

    Cai Yun and Wan Jun said nothing. They could tell that rage hadpletely filled High Official he¡¯s heart.

    Dealing with criminals was the duty of divine sect, but one still had to keep in mind the criminal¡¯s strength.

    With how powerful the ck nightmare was, only a master official of divine sect might be able to defeat it. They were useless in this case, with the best case scenario being not losing their own lives.

    ¡°High official..... From what I see, let¡¯splete Boss Xu¡¯s task first. We can deal with this in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, since that Chu Mu has such a special soul pet, he¡¯ll definitely show himself in the future again.....¡±

    ¡°If we do Boss Xu¡¯s task well, he may intervene personally and could easily take down this evil man.¡± The group of subordinates all started quelling He Mo¡¯s anger.

    He Mo took deep breaths. The past few days were the greatest shame he ever experienced. Swallowing it and doing nothing was incredibly hard for him.

    However, so what if he couldn¡¯t swallow it? The opponent was powerful enough to easily kill him. The fellow didn''t even seem to care about a divine sect master official, saying he would kill them as well!

    ......

    Old sect master led the other five people to a nearby vi to rest.

    Other than the destroyed purple mountain vi, the rest of beast pce was fine.

    On the way, the old sect master was especially polite to Chu Mu and would often nce at Chu Mu¡¯s Nightmare.

    Old Sect master had personally fought it, so only he knew the ck nightmare¡¯s strength most clearly.

    The entire way, the old sect master was wondering where this young man named Chu Mu came from. Since he could tame such an utmost evil creature, he must be famous on Wupan Continent already.

    Old Sect Master couldn¡¯t figure out where Chu Mu came from no matter what, yet asking directly coulde off as probing. Finally, old sect master just left them to rest and went to divine sect¡¯s side to try to alleviate any tension.

    After Old Sect master left, the five people and the nightmare all sat down in the main hall. The servants put down some midnight snacks by them and quickly ran away.

    Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao didn¡¯t say anything. This incident was all caused by them, and almost caused them to lose their lives. They could both tell that the ck nightmare had lost its consciousness and couldn''t tell the difference between friend and foe.

    ¡°You go train to better control your energy.¡± Chu Mu nced at the white nightmare emperor behind him and said.

    White nightmare emperor had already recovered its silver devil mes, and could retract and release its aura with ease.

    White nightmare emperor lowered its head and floated into a room.

    ¡°Chu Mu, is it your soul pet?¡± Xiao Xiao broke the silence and asked first.

    ¡°It¡¯s my subordinate, not really a soul pet.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Subordinate? You got a wild soul pet as a subordinate? If you didn''t¡¯ sign a soul pact with it, how does it listen to you?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s head was full of questions and was curious about Chu Mu¡¯s mysterious background.

    One had to know that Chu Mu¡®s ck nightmare had just beaten the old sect master of beast pce. Xiao Xiao had never heard of anyone their age able to reach those heights in strength!

    ¡°It¡¯splicated.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Heng, it¡¯s fine if you don''t¡¯ want to say anything.¡± Xiao Xiao said grumpily.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what happened, why did your bodyguard suddenly.....¡± Pang Yue said with lingering fear.

    Pang Yue had personally witnessed white nightmare emperor be ck nightmare the moment it opened its eyes. Pang Yue even thought she already died in that instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s in an unstable state between species mutations....¡± Chu Mu exined white three¡¯s situation to them in case they caused any more trouble.

    Chu Mu specially emphasized that his white three bing ck nightmare burned its life span. So, every time it does this iplete transformation, it¡¯s one step closer to death.

    ¡°Thankfully....it listens to you, or else a lot of people would have died.¡± Ye Wansheng let out a breath.

    Chu Mu red at him.

    Ye Wanshengughed dryly. He knew that he really went across the line this time. On one hand, he underestimated divine sect¡¯s strength and on the other hand, he caused everyone to be terrified by the ck nightmare.

    ¡°Speaking of which, divine sect lost two Light¡¯s Furys, so our grudge is probably permanent. We may have trouble in the future.¡± Pang Yu said.

    ¡°Might as well.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble. The moment Ye Wansheng threw poison powder on High Official He, Chu Mu knew that things would probably end up in this way in some form. Divine sect members weren¡¯t all as morally righteous as Xu Daofeng and Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°Did you get anything at the Heaven Boundary Monument?¡± Pang Yue asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu turned over to Xiao Xiao and asked, ¡°Let me describe someone to you, and see if you recognize him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Xiao replied immediately, pouting after she answered.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Muughed helplessly. Did she have to be this mad? He just kept some personal details secret, and she was this grumpy?

    ¡°He wears a ck bandana on his head, but I don¡¯t know if he wears it all the time. He has very pronounced cheek bones and a sharp chin. He¡¯s middle aged but on the lower side. He has an immortal rank Poison Tooth Beast that¡¯s full of poisonous markings.....¡± Chu Mu described the lead man of the pack chasing Ning Maner.

    Though Xiao Xiao had her faced turned away, when she heard Chu Mu¡¯s description, she immediately forgot that she was still trying to pout and blinked in surprise, blurting out, ¡°That¡¯s Kang Ruodong! My fellow apprentices say he has a very powerful poison tooth beast and many of his subordinates do too!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank. Kuang Ruodong was the leader of the people Xiao Xiao was chasing and had been gathering his people in the Quiet Forest Fort. And, from the monument tear memory, Chu Mu also knew that he was the main leader chasing Ning Maner back then!

    ¡°He¡¯s gathering people in Quiet Forest....¡± Chu Mu was more worried now.

    From his soul pact with Ning Maner, he could tell that she was on the move. Though Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure where Ning Maner was going before, he could tell now that she seemed to be heading towards Quiet Forest.

    At this time, Kang Ruodong was also gathering people in Quiet Forest. Weren¡¯t they just waiting for Ning Maner to fall back into their trap?

    After this many years, Kang Ruodong never nned on giving up Ning Maner!

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow and heading towards Quiet Forest without pause.¡± Chu Mu said seriously to the four people.

    The four of them could all feel Chu Mu¡¯s face change and quickly asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Kang Ruodong might beying down an ambush for Ning Maner in Quiet Forest. I need to get there before her.¡± Chu mu said.

    ¡°Ning Maner? Who is that¡± Xiao Xiao asked confused.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you mean the cute little girl that followed you around for a period of time?¡± Pang Yue said.

    ¡°Yes, her.¡±

    ¡°Why is she rted to this? Kang Ruodong is looking for the Messiah Tree seed.¡±

    ¡°The only person in this world that may know where the seed is is her. Her powerse from the Messiah Tree.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Pang Yue and Ye Wansheng had both seen the little girl around Chu Mu in the past. Yet, how was that little girl suddenly rted to the messiah tree?

 Chapter 1313: Quiet Forestâ€™s Fort City

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Quiet Forest''s Fort City</h4>

    To the east of Luo Border was a full forest. This was thergest forest in Wupan Continent, having tens of thousands of soul pet empires within it alone.

    This endless forest wasn¡¯tpletely soul pet territory, however, because Luo Border was within this forest.

    Luo Border had always been called the Forest Border by many Wupan Continent People because any city created within it was in the forest,pletely surrounded by a green ocean.

    Luo Border¡¯s resources were very plentiful, especially in nt world and beast world soul pets. Some higher species rank soul pets often don¡¯t even rest in dangerous ces. In calmer parts of the forest, one could still meet emperor rank and above young soul pets.

    This was why a lot of soul pet trainers of Wupan Continent came for its name. After all, in Luo Border, if they were lucky, they could often run into young children abandoned due to their parents¡¯ territorial struggles. These young soul pets could go up to monarch rank, and even emperor rank!

    To the west of the Luo Territory also extended endlessly in forest. Thendscape slowly shifted towards a hillyndscape, with mountains appearing.

    The geography became much moreplicated there because it started to deny any human entry. Only powerful explorers dared to explore deep in that region for resources.

    Passing through the mountain shape, another endless forest appeared.

    It was a prehistoric forest. These trees were high and thick, with some extending deep into the clouds, looking like the mountains themselves.

    The prehistoric forest was an extension from the quiet forest territory.

    The prehistoric forest marked a true human forbidden realm. Even those with absolute strength were susceptible. Even immortal rank experts could get trapped within this forest.

    The forbidden area marked the start of progressively more vicious soul pet dynasties. Species that were naturally aggressive were the enemies of humankind. Once a moon tide came, the vast amount of reproduction would cause them to invade en masse, potentially even encroaching upon human territory.

    Wupan Continent¡¯s Luo Jiang often received attacks from hese soul pet dynasties, so the people nearby would have to be constantly ready for disasters.

    Because of these many wars, Wupan Continent created a massive fort at the edge of the endless forest and Quiet Forest.

    This massive fort city was perfectly at the center of where the three forests¡¯ borders met and was stationed with an army to maintain its safety.

    The prehistoric forest was by far the richest in resources. Whether its soul items, xuan items, young soul pets, or just training, they were all extremely suited for advanced soul pet trainers.

    Thus, the fort city slowly became a city by the forest full of powerful adventurers. In fact, many adventurers in other ces viewed being able to enter the Quiet Forest Fort City as an honor.

    ......

    The deep green sea of canopies rippled with the wind, stretching to the edges of the skies.

    In this forest, an icy cold rock wall wasid out, blocking the two mountains on either side.

    These two mountains on either side create a surround that acted as a natural barrier, keeping the structures inside well isted.

    The Quiet Forest Fort City wasn¡¯trge, but its importance was beyond many capitals. This was because, the moment a soul pet dynastyunched an assault, the silent forest valley was the first line of defense that could stop the steps of the army to give the many other cities nearby time to defend. Otherwise, if the soul pet army came straight in, they would definitely take over the nearby three territories without the greater continent reacting.

    The Moon Tide was still ongoing. Especially after the Quiet Forest incidentst time, the fort had received the greatest setback in history. Even now, it hadn¡¯tpletely recovered.

    In the Quiet Forest Fort city, the army was around 50,000 in number. Though they were all elite, when facing a truly massive soul pet dynasty, this army could at most dy their footsteps temporarily.

    The city streets seemed rather lonesome. Some broken structures weren¡¯t even fixed yet. The only thing rebuilt was the important outer wall defenses.

    The city walls and scout towers all had soul pet trainers, while wing type squads patrolled the region.

    Before the moon tide finished, no fort general dared to ck off.

    ......

    ¡°Boss Kang, this period of time I¡¯ve followed your advice to constantly keep an eye on all people entering the city. We¡¯ve even told an air patrol team to keep an eye out. Even a hamster that tries to enter Quiet Forest through our city will be found by our teams.¡± A defending general said as he stood on the walls.

    Beside this general was a man. This man wore a ck bandana on his head with prominent cheekbones, looking incredibly like a viin.

    Behind him were another dozen soul pet trainers. From their aura, one could tell that they were all powerful. This was another reason why a person as high ranking as a fort defending general needed to be this polite. Someone able tomand this many high remembrance spirit dominators must be an immortal rank expert!

    Immortal rank experst deserved respect but also were incredibly scary.

    ¡°Has there been anyone else in this city?¡± Kang Ruodong asked.

    ¡°Yes, the navy division Navy General Zhen Wu is in the city. Also, divine sect¡¯s Master Official Xu said he wanted toe here. He hasn¡¯t arrived yet but his subordinates are here already.¡± The defending general said.

    ¡°Divine Sect Xu Lu?¡± Kang Ruodong slightly furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The general replied.

    Kang Ruodong went silent for a moment, eyes not moving.

    Divine sect people had appeared. This wasn¡¯t good.

    However, earlier in their years, Kang Ruodong already heard that Xu Lu wasn¡¯t as obstinate as many other divine sect members. What was his real reason foring to Quiet Forest? Could it be that he got some news and wanted toe here to test his luck?

    ¡°Anyone else?¡± Kang Ruodong continued to ask.

    ¡°Nothing else at the moment. However, things may be different in the following days. Somerge factions have shown interest in secretly congregating here. When theye, they often mention it to General Tong, so the exact situation is probably something only General Tong knows.

 Chapter 1314: Quiet Forestâ€™s Protectors

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Quiet Forest''s Protectors</h4>

    In the sky above the dark green forest, a lithe figure flitted through, leaving a series of ripples on top of the lush sea of trees.

    This creature that flew overtop the forest was a Cloud Bird.

    Cloud Birds were extremely mainstream wing type soul pets. When they fought, they would gracefully flit around and were proficient at dodging. Many beast soul pets, even if they were stepping in the air, couldn¡¯t do anything about Cloud Birds.

    The size of this Cloud Bird was about ten meters long. Its wings were as white as clouds that lightly beat. It wasn¡¯t slow.

    There were two women on the back of this Cloud Bird. One of them looked mature and earnest while the other was young and elegant that radiated a special spiritual charm.

    ¡°Big Sister Luo Yi, we¡¯re about to arrive at Quiet Forest.¡± the elegant and beautiful youngdy smiled.

    The closer they got to Quiet Forest, the more Ning Maner felt emotions in her heart.

    Quiet Forest was like a home to her. For ten years, she didn¡¯t leave Quiet Forest for a single step. Both the weak soul pets and the powerful kings were her family.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest when we get to the stronghold on the edge of Quiet Forest. After flying for so long, Young Lady Ning must be tired.¡± said a man called Wo Shan who was riding on a different soul pet.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to Quiet Forest¡¯s stronghold city.¡± Ning Maner immediately shook her head.

    Those people that had invaded Quiet Forest back then had advanced through the stronghold city. Although this city suffered a huge amount of soul pet attacks afterwards, Ning Maner still harbored deep loathing towards this city. She felt that Quiet Forest Stronghold¡¯s army was the ringleader behind the destruction of Quiet Forest.

    ¡°Young Lady Ning, we must pass through the stronghold city. There are numerous soul pets in Quiet Forest so we must prepare...¡± said Wo Shan.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare. Since Young Lady Ning doesn¡¯t wish to enter the stronghold, let¡¯s not go. n Lord Ning instructed us to unhesitatingly bring you back.¡± said the mature and earnest woman, Luo Yi.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wo Shan nodded his head.

    ......

    Their path didn¡¯t necessarily have to pass through the stronghold city. After flying through a considered calm part of the forest, the Cloud Bird began to fly into Quiet Forest.

    The ancient trees of Quiet Forest stretched up to the sky. Even many strands of grass and flowers would grow to the height of normal trees.

    Quiet Forest¡¯s ancient trees were like dark green clouds that were floating in the clean blue sky, while the tree trunks were like pirs that stretched up to the sky. They towered, perfectly straight, and asionally would connect together with trees that had many branches. When looking down at the tree trunks, branches, tree tops and tree vinesplexly intertwined together, it formed a nt city that stretched in all directions.

    ¡°Young Lady Ning, we¡¯re about tond. There are numerous powerful jungle wing type creatures in this ancient forest. If we try and fly across their territories, we¡¯ll encounter much trouble. However, Quiet Forest has an extremelyplex topography; it¡¯s like an enormousbyrinth. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll lose our way if wend on the ground.¡± said Luo Yi.

    Even though the center of Quiet Forest had been destroyed, this was still a forbidden region for humans. Even immortal rank experts didn¡¯t dare fly over the sky of Quiet Forest.

    ¡°No worries. Big Sister Luo Yi can just fly straight into the depths of Quiet Forest. The outside wing type protectors won¡¯t stop us.¡± faintly smiled Ning Maner.

    In fact, even if this wasn¡¯t Quiet Forest, Ning Maner would still be able to fly above those territories. Those empires or dynasties wouldn¡¯t make it hard for her. She could easilymunicate with wild soul pets and even more easily obtain their friendship and trust.

    ¡°I heard Senior Cang say that you lost your power. Will Quiet Forest¡¯s soul pets still acknowledge you?¡± asked Wo Shan.

    ¡°Yes. My power I inherited has no bearing on my ability tomunicate with soul pets. They are still willing to follow me... look...¡± as she spoke, numerous small Colorful Sparrows suddenly flew over from an enormous green treetop.

    The sparrows let out pleasant melodies and orderly flew around Ning Maner.

    Colorful Sparrows would innately change colors continuously. When they flew around Ning Maner, they looked like a brightly colored rainbow beside Ning Maner. It entuated Ning Maner in her light blue clothing, making her even more beautiful and enchanting.

    Colorful Sparrows didn¡¯t have any special fighting strength. They were termed as forest guides. When they were flying next to powerful creatures, they would greatly speed up.Thus, even if they were flying next to a high ranking immortal rank, they would be easily able to guide the way for these powerful creatures.

    With Colorful Sparrows leading the way, they would save a lot of time. Unknowingly, they had already entered the middle part of Quiet Forest.

    The true Quiet Forest didn¡¯t have any soul pet empires or dynasties. Most were just rare species or powerful creatures.

    Once they reached the middle part of Quiet Forest, the surroundings became extremely familiar to Ning Maner.

    Soon, a few peculiar wing type soul pets flew to the top of trees. They stuck out their heads and stared at Ning Maner on top of the Cloud Bird.

    It was like a signal. Wherever the Cloud Bird flew over, the surrounding creatures would climb up to the tree tops to look at Ning Maner. Sometimes they would follow Luo Yi¡¯s Cloud Bird and fly along for a while. This was a scene that Luo Yi and Wo Shan had never seen before; they were extremely shocked.

    There would always exist a barrier between humans and soul pets. They would even view each other as enemies. Rarely could humansmunicate with soul pets so well without a soul pact.

    Ning Maner was clearly an exception. She was like a soul pet world princess. No matter where she went, there would always be a group of soul pets gathered around her and weing her.

    A smile remained hanging on Ning Maner¡¯s face. The faint mncholy between her brows gradually disappeared as these familiar soul pets appeared around her.

    If Quiet Forest was her home, then these soul pets were the vigers of her home. Their genuine and friendly nature made Ning Maner feel close and dear.

    Perhaps it was because she had lived too long in Quiet Forest, Ning Maner discovered that there was a barrier between her and other humans. It was rare for her to find someone she could confide in. Therefore, she had always felt depressed in the imperial pce...

    The further they went into Quiet Forest, the more the number of soul pets that appeared. Among them were many kings so powerful that Luo Yi and Wo Shan didn¡¯t dare breathe.

    If they hadn¡¯t personally witnessed it, they would never have imagined that savage beasts regarded as iparably powerful by soul pet trainers would be so warm and friendly.

    ¡°Yi¡±

    A Three Eyed Wind Eagle spread its grey wings and flew alongside at the same height as the Cloud Bird.

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle tilted its head and looked at Ning Maner. Its eyes contained the warmth most soul pets had when they looked at humans they had a soul pact with. In fact, this looked like an elder looking at one of his younger generation.

    ¡°Uncle Wind Eagle.¡± when Ning Maner saw the Three Eyed Wind Eagle, her smile became even more resplendent.

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle was Ning Maner¡¯s genuine family in Quiet Forest.

    When she was very young, she would often climb onto the Three Eyed Eagle¡¯s head and then have it soar through the air above Quiet Forest. Moreover, given her mischievous nature, she could never sit still and would asionally slide down the Three Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s head.

    Every time this happened, the Three Eyed Wind Eagle would swoop down in a panic and grab her by its beak.

    Ning Maner jumped off the Cloud Bird and onto the Three Eyed Eagle. The Three Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s fur was very soft and it felt veryfortable when she climbed onto it.

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s wing strength was much stronger than the Cloud Bird¡¯s. When it flew, it was extremely powerful.

    It brought Ning Maner and soared high up into the air before swooping down below the lush treetop. It kept alternating between the vast sky and theplex forest. The ultra flying skills made Luo Yi and Wo Shan feel far inferior.

    A familiar back and a familiar scene. But Ning Maner who should have been very satisfied had moist eyes for some reason.

    ¡°Uncle Wind Eagle, is everyone still ok?¡± Ning Maner sat on the head of the Wind Eagle and faintly asked.

    ¡°Yi¡± the Three Eyed Wind Eagle let out a soft cry.

    ¡°Do you know where they all went?¡± Ning Maner continued.

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle shook its head.

    After the humans had invaded, too many protectors had lost their lives in Quiet Forest, forever entering a quiet slumber.

    As for the protectors that didn¡¯t die, it was unknown where they were even now. After so many years, more and more new faces had entered Quiet Forest. This meant that Quiet Forest, which was like a huge home, was gradually bing a stranger¡¯s home.

    ¡°Take me to see grandfather. It definitely misses me.¡± softly said Ning Maner.

    The Three Eyed Eagle nodded its head and brought Ning Maner deep into Quiet Forest.

    Luo Yi and Wo Shan were in charge of protecting Ning Maner and naturally followed right behind.

    However, just as they were about to enter the depths of Quiet Forest with Ning Maner, numerous Wind Eagles appeared from the trees around them. These Wind Eagles were formed into aerial teams and like a ck, obstructed Luo Yi and Wo Shan outside the dark blue colored trees.

    These Wind Eagles were obviously hostile and weren¡¯t going to let the two of them enter.

    ¡°Big Sister Luo Yi, Big Brother Wo Shan, just wait for me at the stronghold on the edge of Quiet Forest. Quiet Forest is my home and everyone will protect me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Maner turned to say to the two of them.

    Luo Yi and Wo Shan weren¡¯t reassured and wanted to keep following her. But Ning Maner had already flown far away on the Three eyed Wind Eagle. In front of such a densely packed Wind Eagle army, they had no confidence in charging through.

    Wind Eagles were a rather old species of Quiet Forest. When Quiet Forest had declined, their species was one of the few that remained to protect QUiet Forest. The leader of this species was the Three Eyed Wind Eagle.

 Chapter 1315: Withered Tree and the Young Woman Who Came

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Withered Tree and the Young Woman Who Came</h4>

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle slowly flew into the depths of Quiet Forest.

    The nts in the depths of Quiet Forest should have been lush and reached the sky; it should have been a genuine forest world that stretched all the way up to the sky.

    However, after the human invasion, the depths of the forest had be a bit barren. Many enormous over ten thousand year old trees had been chopped down, copsed on the ck scorched ground.

    There were several potholes over the ground from being destroyed by destructive darkness, fire, and lightning techniques. It hadpletely lost its original nourishing soil. Even certain types of grass with very high surviving abilities were unable to grow here, let alone big trees that required resources.

    Quiet Forest had existed for a very long time. In a short five or six years, it was impossible for it to recover to its original appearance. In fact, because of the Messiah Tree¡¯s withering, in the next ten thousand years, Quiet Forest would be at most a normal primitive forest. There was no way it would be like the jungle paradise of the past.

    When she saw the destion and destruction left behind by the immortal rank fight, Ning Maner felt even more bitter in her heart.

    It was no wonder the protectors that survived had all left. Quiet Forest was no longer the original Quiet Forest. It no longer had the peace of the past, nor the tranquility. Instead, all that was left was burnt soil left by the battle.

    The further in they flew, the greater the signs of destruction. Ning Maner couldn¡¯t even recognize many faces anymore.

    Suddenly, a barrennd appeared in front of her.

    Ning Maner was stunned. Thispletely barrennd where there wasn¡¯t a single nt growing was the holy soil of the Messiah Tree of the past. Those people hadn¡¯t even let off any of the nts in the holy soil. This ce had been turned into a barrennd.

    There was a deep green forest behind them, but a barren wastnd in front. A violent gale swept up a wave of soil, making it a sandy wind. A bit of the soil was swept into Ning Maner¡¯s eyes. Ning Maner¡¯s current emotions were hard to describe.

    The barrennd stretched over a vast expanse ofnd. At the very center, Ning Maner saw an iparably familiar, yet ever so unfamiliar, tree.

    In the past, this tree was the most mighty and divine being that upheld the entire world. It wasn¡¯t a family member, but took care of her more than her family...

    It wasn¡¯t a human; it was merely a tree. An old tree that had existed for several tens of thousands of years.

    Perhaps her short time here, less than ten years, was like a blink of an eye to the Messiah Tree. But the time she spent growing here was everything to Ning Maner.

    However, the mighty tree had, much like the holy soil, withered up.

    Its enormous body that held up the sky was no longer full of life like before. It was like there was only a dried tree bark wrapping it up. The tree tops that hid and protected it in the depths of Quiet Forest had be iparably sparse. As the wind didn¡¯t stop scraping away, its roots on the barren ground became as withered as dried mud. There wasn¡¯t a trace of life...

    It was like a mighty and formidable old man that had suddenly turned into a corpse lying in a coffin.

    The Messiah Tree¡¯s death was a reality, and Ning Maner had already prepared her heart for this. But when she actually saw what was left of the Messiah Tree - its crooked corpse - she felt that her throat was being blocked by some bitter taste.

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle flew a half circle around the Messiah Tree¡¯s withered body before slowlynding at the roots of the Messiah Tree.

    Ning Maner jumped off the Three Eyed Wind Eagle and said: ¡°I want to apany grandfather here.¡±

    The Three Eyed Wind Eagle nodded its head and once more flew into the sky.

    Although thisnd had be barren, the protectors were ultimately protectors. The Three Eyed Wind Eagle wouldn¡¯t let humans take another step on thisnd!

    Ning Maner watched the Three Eyed Wind Eagle leave. Carefully, she crawled up the Messiah Tree¡¯s scattered and old roots.

    The Messiah Tree itself was enormous, as were its roots. A few of the bigger roots were like a small hill to Ning Maner.

    After climbing up a root, the root began to fork into a slender groove. Inside the groove were countless soft leaves and flower petals that would not rot.

    This tiny groove in the Messiah Tree¡¯s roots was Ning Maner¡¯s small bed where she had stayed for over 3000 nights.

    She had slept here, making the flowers and leafs the mattress. Of the Messiah Tree¡¯s numerous leafs, a single small leaf would be able to wrap Ning Maner¡¯s body up with extra room to spare.

    Even when heavy wind blew over, none of it would enter the groove. When it rained, it would remain dry there. Normally, Ning Maner would kneel there and watch the unending curtain of rain. Even if it was a huge snowstorm swirling through the air, the cold air was unable to enter this small ce.

    There was no other ce that could be more warm than here.

    Looking at this familiar ce, Ning Maner, whose heart was exhausted and without a home, felt an intense sense of belonging. She took off her shoes and slowlyy down on top...

    Back then, Ning Maner had only been a young girl. Thus, this small bed was just perfect for her small body.

    However, she had grown a lot since then and this bed seemed a bit short for her.

    Ning Manery down on her back first, cing her hands t on her small stomach. Her pair of eyes, so clear they contained no trace of distracting thoughts, stared at the sky.

    In the past at this time, rays of light would shine through the Messiah Tree¡¯s treetop. The rays were extremely bright and the blue sky would be faintly discernible through the cracks in the leaves. asionally, it would be possible to see groups of wings float by, dropping a few light and spotless feathers. Under the sunlight, they would softly drift and dance as they dropped together with a few leaves. When shey here for an entire afternoon, she wouldn¡¯t have to think of anything, nor would she have to worry about anything.

    But now, even if she was lying in the same spot, what she saw wasn¡¯t the scene she remembered. All that was left was the empty blue sky and a few lonely branches.

    ¡°Grandfather Tree, Ning Maner came to see you.¡± a smile rose on Ning Maner¡¯s face as she whispered.

    The withered old tree branches lightly swayed in the air. It was unknown whether it was from the wind blowing or the already dead tree was responding to her words.

    ¡°Nobody is here. You must be lonely.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot I want to talk about with grandfather, but I don¡¯t know where to start. A lot of things have happened...¡±

    ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯ll start from when I left Quiet Forest.¡±

    ¡°Big Lion protected me and everyone as we left...¡±

    ¡°Ning Maner really misses Big Lion.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Devil treated me very well. Only, his constant deadbeat expression is a bit unfun.¡±

    ¡°That Big Sister Ye is the best. When big brother wasn¡¯t paying attention to me, I will go and tell her and she¡¯ll immediately sort him out.¡±

    ¡°Aso First White, Second White, Third White and the others. Oh, they are big brother¡¯s subordinates. They are all White Nightmares and they circle around me.¡±

    Ning Manery alone under the tree and slowly recounted her experiences...

    But all she looked like was a person muttering to herself...

 Chapter 1316: Quiet Forest Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Quiet Forest Battle!</h4>

    Her recounts of the past slowly floated, like a feather, through the air, but they were gradually imbued with mncholy.

    As she spoke, Ning Maner could no longer stop the tears from rolling down her cheeks, lightlynding on the tree¡¯s vines.

    As she cried, she got tired and curled up her small body in the small groove in the tree roots, falling asleep with her slightly puffy eyes......

    On the barrennd, the shriveledrge tree and a curled up sleeping girl painted a mournful scene.

    This scene seemed still, yet also seemed to convey the passing of time. In the past, every day regardless of season, she would curl up under the tree. Now, falling asleep, she seemed to never want to wake up again, following the old tree in its slumber.

    The quiet forest went silent. The skies were still empty, asionally hosting an errant wind, but even that had no noise.

    Wind and sand slowly eroded thest of the old tree¡¯s husk.

    The withered tree¡¯s branches sluggishly waved under the pressure, letting out creaks as it gave up more of its dried leaves......

    The wind grewrger andrger. Lifeless leaves finally detached from the old branches and fell down- quiet and lonely.

    The old tree was extremely tall, so the leaves took a long time to fall. Finally, the leaf that fell from the skies reached the roots.

    Some of these old leaves happened to cover up Ning Maner¡¯s soft body as she curled up on her little wooden bed.

    Yet, the young girl, sound asleep, didn¡¯t notice at all. She subconsciously grasped the old leaves as her pink lips curled up into a smile, seeming finally content and calm.

    ......

    Luo Forest

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Pang Yue stopped moving and nced back at chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond. At that moment, he was holding a tear crystal, staring entranced at the scenes in the tear crystal.

    The scene in the tear was fuzzy, but Chu Mu could tell from this drop that Ning Maner was in the depths of Quiet Forest, curled up alone under the withered tree, muttering to herself until she fell asleep from fatigue......

    She was like a hurt little girl lying in her favorite grandpa¡¯sp.

    Because of the soul pact, Chu Mu not only saw Ning Maner¡¯s scene but also her past memories.

    Every piece of this memory was simple, including NIng Maner¡¯s current recounts and nestling, but for some reason, seeing the tear crystal showing this scene, his heart ached. He wanted to fly into the depths of Quiet Forest to hug her andfort her.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Pang Yue called for chu Mu again.

    Chu Mu came back to his senses and nced at Pang Yue.

    ¡°What?¡± Pang Yue continued asking.

    ¡°Nothing, I thought of some things. How far away are we from the Quiet Forest?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Not far. In a few days, we could arrive. The path we took before had some pathing issues or else we would¡¯ve been able to get there even earlier.¡± Pang Yue said.

    ¡°Oh then let¡¯s hurry up. Ning Maner is already in the Quiet Forest. I¡¯m afraid Kang Ruodong and the others have already noticed.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu really was worried for Ning Maner now.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Pang Yue nodded.

    Everyone could tell that Chu Mu was worried and they all quickened their steps towards Quiet Forest¡¯s direction.

    ......

    After around two days, the Quiet Forest Fort finally appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    After finally entering the fort city, the five of them immediately started looking for Kang Ruodong¡¯s location.

    ¡°This Kang Ruodong you speak of, I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s in the city, but a group of people started entering the quiet forest a day ago and all of them seem powerful.¡± A guard of the city said.

    ¡°A day ago?¡± Chu Mu immediately furrowed his brows.

    This news is indubitably a nightmare. Kang Ruodong and the others were definitely going for Ning Maner. If he were a dayter than them, they may have taken Ning Maner away already.

    Chu Mu immediately was anxious, not wanting to waste any more time in this fort.

    ¡°Chu Mu, let¡¯s go deep into Quiet Forest now then. The Quiet Forest is ratherplicated. They can¡¯t reach the depths of Quiet Forest in just a day.

    The same time the five of them were gaining information from the guards, around five hundred meters away from them was a divine sect member staring directly at them.

    After a while, as if having confirmed something, he quickly ran towards another location.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t discover that someone was watching them. After getting urate news, the five of them immediately went out of the city.

    Yet, not long after they left, suddenly arge group of people chased up behind them, their goal clearly being Chu Mu and the other four.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s twenty or so people behind us!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Chu Mu turned around and immediately saw familiar faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people with High Official He that we met in Lin City!¡± Prince Chao immediately recognized three of them.

    ¡°Why are they here?¡± Pang Yue said confused.

    Within the group, High Official He, Cai Yun, and Wan Jun were indeed there. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect them to also be here for Quiet Forest.

    That means the three of them at Lin City likely wasn¡¯t a coincidence and we''re going there to ask the old sect master about the heaven boundary monument and Kang Ruodong stopping Ning Maner.

    ¡°How can it be him??¡± Suddenly Xiao Xiao nced at the back of the group and stared at one person.

    Pang Yue nced over and noticed Xiao Xiao staring at a young man in a straw hat.

    This man was probably one of the leaders of that group, having seven or eight followers behidn him.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Pang Yue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my big brother Huo Lei, one of Demon Beast Pce¡¯s best young generation members!¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    That group of people were part of two factions. The man in a luxurious robe was the lead of the divine sect members, while the other side were demon beast pce members lead by Huo Lei.

    Strangely, these people all didn¡¯t have any clear indications of identity. One ahs to know that divine sect members usually have a symbol of their superiority easily seen.

    ¡°Master Official Xu, it¡¯s them!!¡± Suddenly, the angry voice of High Official He came from behind!

    The robed Master Official Xu¡¯s soul pet was very quick. He quickly caught up to Chu Mu while the demon beast pce Huo Lei also came.

    ¡°Xiao xiao, why are you here?¡± Huo Lei immediately saw Xiao Xiao and his brows furrowed as if he were very unhappy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to investigate that case? It brought me here.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huo Lei scolded sternly and continued, ¡°Are you going into Quiet Forest? Is this something you think you can handle? Go abck into the fort city and stay there.¡±

    Huo Lei started lecturing Xiao Xiao as if he were an elder.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my dad, why would I listen to you!¡± Xiao Xiao said despicably. She hated when an apprentice older than her like Huo Leimanded her like that.

    Huo Lei¡¯s expression immediately fell sullen.

    ¡°Brother Huo, this girl is..... Her friends truly are arrogant, killing two of my subordinates¡¯ soul pets....¡¯ The Master Official xu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sister apprentice of mine, and my master is her father. She has always had a strange temperament and is hard to keep her in line. If she vited you in any way, please forgive her.¡± Huo Lei said politely.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Mister Xiao¡¯s daughter..... We naturally won¡¯t trouble Lady Xiao Xiao. We can handle this peacefully. In reality, it isn''t much anyways, right?¡± Master Official Xu smiled, his gaze quickly falling on his three disciples.

    High Official He wanted to add on but after hearing that Xiao Xiao was Mister Xiao¡¯s daughter, his expression immediately changed.

    High Official He wasn¡¯t a stupid man. Boss Xu definitely wouldn¡¯t anger demon beast pce Mister Xiao for them. So, he could only put up a forced smile and say, ¡°Of course, we were wrong at first here anyways.¡±

    ¡°You and you, follow Lady Xiao Xiao and escort them back into the fort city.¡± Huo Lei nced at his subordinates and said.

    Boss Xu turned around to look at his subordinates and said, ¡°You stay as well.¡±

    After Boss Xu nced at the rest of them, he said, ¡°You should stay in the fort city for now and wait for us to return to Silent Forest. Then we can find a solution to our issues.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart immediately sank. They clearly wanted to ce house arrest on Chu Mu and hispanions.

    However, Kang Ruodong had already left a day ago. If they wasted any more time in the fort city, Chu Mu was worried that Ning Maner will fall into Kang Ruodong¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what do we do now?¡± Pang Yue immediately asked.

    These people are especially powerful, especially master Official Xu and Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei who definitely are in immortal rank. They couldn¡¯t fight them head on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the fort city first.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu knew that fighting them head on wasn¡¯t smart. Master Official Xu and Huo Lei were definitely in a hurry to find Kang Ruodong and had no time to waste here. Instead of fighting them head on, they might as well obey them first and let them leave so they had a better chance of escaping and going alone.

    Chu Mu was the first to retract his soul pet so everyone else could only start incantations to retract them too.

    Huo Lei and Master Official Xu¡¯s subordinates came up to seal off their soul remembrances.

    ¡°Watch them carefully and wait for us toe back from QuietForest, alright?¡± Master Official He nced at High Official he, Yun Cai, and Wan Jun and said.

    Huo Lei also left three subordinates, telling them to watch Xiao Xiao well so she didnn¡¯t run around.

    Seeing his subordinates bring the five of them back into the fort city, Master Official Xu nced at Huo Lei and said, ¡°We have to be fast, Kang Ruodong has left for a day already.¡±

    ¡°No worries, they still have to loop around the middle and outer portion for a bit. We won¡¯t be too much slower.¡± Huo Lei said.

    After they spoke, they brought their subordinates swiftly into the forest!

    ......

    Having their soul remembrances sealed, they were brought back into the city and put into a house.

    Because of Xiao Xiao- High Official He, Yun Cai, and Wan Jun had hatred for Chu Mu but didn¡¯t dare to do anything obvious. After all, the demon beast pce subordinates were all incredibly polite to her.

    ¡°Chu Mu, sorry, I messed up, and made it so you couldn¡¯t get to Quiet Forest in time.¡± Ye Wansheng said to Chu Mu full of regret and shame.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°No worries, I told White Three to head to Quiet Forest two days ago already. He should be able to find Ning Maner and protect her. And.... you really think these useless people can keep us here?¡±

 Chapter 1317: Intruder! Ning Manerâ€™s Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Intruder! Ning Maner''s Anger</h4>

    In the room, High Official He gritted his teeth. He gulped down the tea a female servant brought and threw the cup down onto the ground, shattering it.

    The female servant was shocked and quickly tried to gather the shards together.

    ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t hang around here.¡± High Official he roared in anger.

    The female servant¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly ran outside.

    "High official He, why the big temper?¡± Demon Beast Pce Hua Zheng said casually.

    ¡°Heng.¡± High official He humphed.

    How could he not be angry? His top tier dominator rank Light¡¯s Fury died by their hands. This time he ran into them at the fort city, originally he thought he could get Boss Xu to punish them, yet he didn¡¯t expect that woman called Xiao Xiao to be Demon Beast Pce Mister Xiao¡¯s daughter.

    Mister Xiao was someone even Master Official Xu didn¡¯t dare trouble, so how would he punish Xiao Xiao and her friends? Yet, his soul pet¡¯s death was still something he couldn¡¯t swallow.

    ¡°Hehe, High Official he, those four people aren¡¯t members of Demon Beast Pce. They probably are friends thatdy Xiao met not long ago. We won¡¯t let you touch her, but her friends are people we have no duty to protect.¡± Hua Zheng said.

    These words caused High Official He¡¯s eyes to light up!

    Indeed, they didn¡¯t dare touch Lady Xiao, but the other four were mysterious, but didn¡¯t seem to have much of a background.

    ¡°High Official He, that man called Chu Mu likely has immortal rank soul pets.....¡± Wan Jun said in a low voice.

    The mental image of the ck nightmare was something Wan Jun still couldn¡¯t get over.

    ¡°His soul remembrance was sealed, you think our divine sect¡¯s seals are that easily dealt with?¡± High Official He said.

    ¡°Hehe, this has nothing to do with us. Of course, don¡¯t go overboard or else we¡¯ll have a hard time exining.¡± Hua Zheng said.

    ¡°Of course!¡± High Official heughed slyly.

    With the four of their soul remembrances being sealed, High Official He couldn''t kill any of their soul pets. However, he could easily use poisons to make them suffer physical pain!

    Thinking of it, High Official He already walked outside.

    After not too long, High Official He came back. He brought Cai Yun and Wan Jun and went towards the courtyard with a barrier set up around it.

    There were two other Demon Beast Pce members guarding it. When High Official He walked in, he saw the ifve of them all sitting in the living room.

    High Official He nced at Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, and Chu Mu and smiled coldly.

    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Xiao Xiao said, irritated, to High Official He.

    ¡°Lady xiao, we just want to talk to the other few.¡± High Official He said.

    High Official He walked up to Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, and Chao Lengchuan while holding a green vial and said slowly, ¡°You know what this is?¡±

    Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, and Chao Lengchuan all decided to ignore him.

    High Official He continued, ¡°This is a poison that I just bought from the fort¡¯s xuan teacher. He told me that if put on the face, the face will start to rot first and slowly, it¡¯ll seep to your bones and corrode them too......¡±

    ¡°Wow, so powerful! It¡¯s much more powerful than my poisonous ticks. Can it be that it also needs young male urine to fix it? Putting urine on your face sounds disgusting....¡± Ye Wansheng said in a very ¡°cooperating¡± fashion.

    High Official He¡¯s face instantly started twitching. At the time, the poisonous ticks got onto his whole body including his face. To cure the itch on his face, he had to submerge his entire body. Now, every time he ate or drank water, High Official He would feel an urge to regurgitate!

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s words indubitably angered High Official He. He suddenly extended an arm to choke Ye Wansehng and said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop it on your face first!¡±

    As he spoke, High Official He already opened the bottle and shoved it into Ye Wansheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡± A scream sounded, its pain echoing through the room.

    However, this scream wasn¡¯t Ye Wansheng¡¯s. It was High Official He¡¯s.

    Just as the poison was about to be thrown on Ye Wansheng, Chu Mu sitting aside casually swiped upwards and instead flipped the sk all over High Official He¡¯s face.

    His face swiftly started rotting, and he fell onto the ground in pain, howling as he held his face.

    Cai Yun and Wan Jun were both shocked, not knowing what happened, but they subconsciously summoned their soul pets anyways.

    Devil mes instantly appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s body that filled the entire room, burning everything into ashes.

    Cai Yun and Wan Jun were both pushed back by the heat wave, forced out of the room by the power.

    Divine sect¡¯s seals were indeed powerful against soul pet trainers. However, as a half human, he himself had great strength, so this soul remembrance seal being broken was only a matter of time!

    Using the power of half devil to break through, Chu Mu immediately summoned Mo Xie and Night.

    ¡°Mo Xie, get rid of everyone¡¯s seals.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~~¡± Mo Xie¡¯s forehead glowed with a silver crescent and a brilliant moonlight fell on Ye Wansheng, shattering the shackles on his soul.

    Soon after, Prince Chao, Pang Yue, and Xiao Xiao¡¯s seals were all broken as well. They swiftly cast an incantation to summon their soul pets.

    ¡°Chu Mu, leave first and give it to us.¡± Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao said.

    Chu Mu nced at the Demon Beast Pce people who came in and the three divine sect members that were now better adjusted.

    Demon Beast Pce and the three of them only had Hua Zheng, who was slightly stronger. The divine sect people already lost two top tier dominator rank soul pets, so the four of them could deal with the three of them now.

    There wasn¡¯t much time. Many factions headed towards the Quiet Forest. Chu Mu indeed didn¡¯t have time to waste with these people.

    ¡°You guys be careful.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Rx, we¡¯ll catch up soon. You deal with the experts and we¡¯ll handle the rest!¡± Prince Chao smiled wide.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say much after. A single Discement Specter brought him and Mo Xie out of the barrier.

    Mo Xie wed open the divine sect barrier in one w and exited the courtyard, heading straight outside the city.

    Demon Beast Pce¡¯s three people were just about to chase after Chu Mu when Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, Pang Yue, and Xiao Xiao all summoned their main soul pets. They were all high ss dominator rank soul pets, and Demon Beast Pce no longer dared to chase.

    ¡°Lady Xiao, why make it hard for us?¡± Hua Zheng nced at the four of them full of hostility andughed bitterly.

    ¡°Heng, go to the side then and don¡¯t block us.¡± Xiao Xiao said.

    Hua Zheng naturally couldn¡¯t let Xiao Xiao leave. Otherwise, when Huo Lei came back, Hua Zheng would also get punished.

    ¡°Then sorry.¡± Huo Lei nced at divine sect and the other three, swiftly joining together with them to keep the four around.

    ¡°I..... I¡¯ll kill you guys!!¡± High Official He¡¯s appearance was utterly destroyed. He roared and chanted an incantation to summon another top tier dominator rank soul pet!

    ¡°Let theme!¡± Prince Chao said without fear to his Thousand Wave Beast.

    The battle was about to start. Everyone¡¯s soul pets started battling over the devil mes that haven¡¯t extinguished yet.

    ......

    Quiet Forest Barren Land

    The bleak old tree was already gangly. Within a few years, this tree that had stood for endless years may also disappear into the dirt.

    Under the tree, the quiet and lonely girl remained sleeping.

    She didn¡¯t want to wake up because the moment she woke up and saw the old tree¡¯s weakened appearance, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. She stayed on the tree¡¯s body.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The skies suddenly let out a bold roar.

    The three eyed wind eagle came down from the skies and fell beside Ning Maner¡¯s small wooden bed.

    His wings lightly patted Ning Maner to wake her up.

    Slowly opening her eyes, she saw her uncle Wind Eagle and immediately smiled wide.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~¡± Three Eyed Wind Eagle swept off the leaves on Ning Maner¡¯s body to signal her to get on.

    ¡°Is someone intruding?¡± Ning Maner looked distracted.

    Three eyed wind eagle nodded.

    Quiet forest was already broken. Why did they not leave the Quiet Forest alone and wanted to intrude?

    ¡°Could it be..... He¡¯sing to find me. It¡¯s the people that killed big lion!¡± Ning Maner immediately realised something.

    Ning Maner didn''t think that after this long, someone still didn¡¯t want to let her go!

    Ning n and Ning Dynasty all didn¡¯t know about the Messiah Tree seed. Sadly, only the people that kept chasing her were sure that the seed was still on her.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~¡± Three Eyed Wind Eagle signalled again for Ning Maner to climb onto its body and was ready to leave.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t dare hesitate and immediately climbed on.

    Three Eyed Wind Eagle flew high and quickly went into the skies.

    Ning Maner nced far away and noticed the wind eagle¡¯s species gathering in arge sky to clearly see them battling some osul pets.

    Three Eyed Wind Eagle let out a call, and told Ning Maner his species were stopping the intruders.

    After finishing speaking, the eagle pped and brought Ning Maner the opposite direction from battle to help her escape.

    Ning Maner turned around to see the sky asionally stter in blood and felt sad.

    Wind Eagle species protector was already heavily wounded from thest Quiet Forest battle and had little members left.

    Because she identally let herself get found, Wind eagle would have to lose even more people for her.

    "I really am useless.....¡±

    ¡°Why do they have to be like this!¡±

    ¡°Why do they not leave me alone even now!!¡±

    Ning Maner bit her lips. Anger, grief, and sadness caused blood to slowly flow down her lips.

    These emotions don¡¯t belong in her pure heart, but she really was absolutely livid about these greedy people! She hated them to their guts!!

 Chapter 1318: The Last Protector Species!

    <h4>Chapter 1318: The Last Protector Species!</h4>

    A man wearing azure ck clothing walked into Stronghold City.

    He looked up and nced at the nearby battle causing a bit of upheaval.

    Stronghold City¡¯s guards were rapidly heading towards the battle location. The fighters were all ultra experts that had reached the high ss dominator rank. These types of experts were capable of dealing a fatal blow to a city, so the guards had to stop them in time.

    The surrounding people were in a state of panic, and were fleeing in different directions. Only this azure ck-clothed man calmly looked around. He simply didn¡¯t make much of it.

    When the man stepped into the city, a man and a woman were waiting for him. When they saw him, they immediately went up and respectfully saluted.

    ¡°Senior He Cang.¡± the two of them knelt.

    "Where¡¯s Young Lady Ning?¡± calmly asked He Cang.

    ¡°Deep in Quiet Forest. The protectors there wouldn¡¯t let us enter, so we could only wait in Stronghold City.¡± responded Wo Shan.

    He Cang nced at Wo Shan and his eyes suddenly turned cold. He said: ¡°So you just went and told Young Lady Ning¡¯s location to Zheng Wu and Kang Ruodong?!¡±

    Wo Cang felt the coldness and killing intent radiating from He Cang¡¯s body. He was frozen in ce.

    Wo Cang realized his death was imminent. He immediately chanted an incantation, summoning a peak dominator rank Gale Colt.

    The adjacent Luo Yi didn¡¯t know what happened. She looked on with confusion at Wo Shan who suddenly summoned a soul pet to flee.

    He Cang coldly harrumphed. Without even needing him to give an order, the shadow under his feet suddenly became malevolent and extended a long ck de out of thin air!

    Wo Shan¡¯s movements were very fast and he was riding on a demon. In the blink of an eye, he had charged a few kilometers outside of the city.

    However, the long de held in the hands of He Cang¡¯s shadow was able to limitlessly extend.

    ¡°Hu!!¡±

    With one sh, the long dark de chopped straight down the forest path outside Stronghold City. The de was able topletely take up the entire several kilometers long path!

    ¡°Shua!!¡±

    A clean and agile sound rang out. Wo Shan¡¯s body, after he managed to flee a few kilometers away, was chopped into two halves. Even the peak dominator rank demon he was riding on was split apart by the long dark de!

    There was no fresh blood spurting out. Instead, both halves of its body transformed into ck smoke that dissipated!

    On the path, there were at least several thousand peopleing and going from the stronghold. These several thousand people all simultaneously felt the enormous long dark de descend onto their heads.

    However, these several thousand people were left unscathed. Only the escaping Wo Shan and his demon were cut into two halves, dissipating in ck smoke!

    A person with a peak dominator rank had died so miserably!

    ¡°Senior... Senior He Cang...¡± Luo Yi¡¯s face was pale as she stood next to He Cang,

    He Cang was undoubtedly strong. However, she never expected Senior He Cang to personally kill Wo Shan without even saying anything.

    The powerful darkness creature slowly melded back into the shadow under He Cang¡¯s feet. He Cang didn¡¯t even nce at Wo Shan. He stepped forwards and calmly said: ¡°He sold out Young Lady Ning to people who have harmed the youngdy.¡±

    Luo Yi finally came back to her senses and hastily followed He Cang.

    ¡°Senior He Cang, did something happen?¡± softly asked Luo Yi.

    ¡°This was my failure to do my job. I was taken advantage of by Zheng Wu, that bastard. Young Lady¡¯s powers weren¡¯t actuallypletely lost...¡± said He Cang.

    He Cang shouldn¡¯t have told the subordinate most deserving of his trust - Zheng Wu - about his feelings and pity for Ning Maner. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the idea Zheng Wu had given him even more. All of this was a ruse, and Zheng Wu had used him...

    And He Cang had only realized this a long time after Ning Maner had left.

    After learning about this plot, He Cang had thrown away his position in Wupan City and came here as fast as possible.

    ¡°Zheng Wu? Isn¡¯t he your subordinate extremely deserving of trust?¡± asked Luo Yi.

    ¡°That was in the past.¡±

    ......

    Deep in Quiet Forest.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle flew in the direction of the invaders. It passed through the destend. The forest that had been destroyed into a mess appeared.

    However, before it even appeared in Quiet Forest¡¯s inner area, a few de wing creatures appeared in front of the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle!

    de wing creatures didn¡¯t belong to Quiet Forest. When the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle saw this group of de feather species pass through the sky and block its forward route, its eyes immediately turned sharp and serious.

    Ning Maner, sitting on the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s back, instantly went pale. These people moved too fast. They also seemed to know she was going to go to the Messiah Tree¡¯s remains and had set up a trap beforehand, leaving her with no path of escape.

    ¡°Young Lady Ning, we meet again.¡± a voice rang out from the de feather species.

    Ning Maner looked on, and her clear eyes were filled with anger and hatred!

    It was the leader of the group that had pursued herst time. The ck cloth on his head and his protruding cheekbones had left an iparably deep impression on Ning Maner.

    ¡°It was him who killed Big Lion!¡± Ning Maner¡¯s eyes were red.

    Every night when she was wrapped in a nightmare, she would always see this face which would fill her with extreme anger despite her fear.

    Ning Maner¡¯s heart was innately pure and had no trace of killing intent. However, when she saw this person again, killing intent instantly red!

    And his Poison Teeth Beast!

    Big Lion and many of the other Quiet Forest Protectors had perished at the hands of this savage Poison Teeth Beast. The tragedy of Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument was vivid in her mind!

    Before she left Quiet Forest, Ning Maner didn¡¯t even have a notion of ¡°hate¡±. But now, she hated nothing more than the ck cloth man in front of her!

    ¡°Hand over the Messiah Tree seed. ounting for your current status as a Ning Family member, I won¡¯t make it hard for you.¡± Kang Ruodong stepped on a de Feather Demon with flickering sharpness as he slowly approached the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle.

    ¡°I truly don¡¯t have the seed!¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my master paying attention and discovering a little girl, you, among the escaping protectors of Quiet Forest and told me to chase you, wouldn¡¯t I have been tricked by that old tree?! Hmph, those experts dug up the interior of Quiet Forest and still didn¡¯t find the Messiah Tree Seed. So if it¡¯s not in your hands, whose else hands could it be in? Obediently hand it over and I will immediately leave. If you aren¡¯t willing, not only will you suffer from the most painful torture, I won¡¯t leave a single one of these creatures that are still adamant on protecting this ce alive!¡± said Kang Ruodong.

    The Messiah Tree Seed was the only descendant of the Messiah Tree. If one was able to obtain it, he would be able to nurture a Messiah Tree child pet.

    Then, when the Messiah Tree was in infancy, one would be able to sign a soul pact with it and have itpletely serve him!

    The Messiah Tree had sufficient spirit, xuan, and immortal charm to raise an enormous empire or dynasty. It was a god tree. If all of this nurturing energy was given to a single person, this person would have the most powerful strength in this world!

    If that happened, how insignificant would the immortal rank be then?

    There wasn¡¯t a single expert who wasn¡¯t moved by the Messiah Tree Seed. Kang Ruodong¡¯s master was the same, just like those human leader experts who hadmitted the past crime and were hiding in therge factions!

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait until your pitiful protectors all die before your hand over the Messiah Tree Seed while sobbing to me. Hand it over now and I can guarantee their lives. You should also be able to tell that theseughable Wind Eagles simply can¡¯t match up to my subordinates. Quiet Forest is too weak now.¡± Kang Ruodong swept his eyes at the distant fight in the sky and threateningly spoke to Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner turned around and discovered that the skies were already drifting with countless broken feathers and drops of blood. More and more Wind Eagles were dropping from the sky...

    Ning Maner¡¯s heart was dripping blood and she clenched her fist. She had never thirsted for power more than now!

    Ning Maner knew that Kang Ruodong wouldn¡¯t believe anything she said. The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle also realized he couldn¡¯t face this many de Feather Demons and the Poison Teeth Beast, which could kill Big Lion, alone.

    The Three-Eyed Wing Eagle tilted its wings and abruptly sped up. Sweeping up a surging storm, it fled to the side!

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle was a protector, and its entire species assumed the responsibilities of protecting. Even if their entire species was ughtered, it couldn¡¯t allow Ning Maner to fall into the hands of these greedy humans!

    ¡°Chase it!¡± Kang Ruodong ordered the subordinates behind him.

    The Three Eyed Wind Demon was very fast and his strongest soul pet, the Poison Teeth Beast, wasn¡¯t a wing type creature. Although it was extremely strong in battle, in the air, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle continuously passed through wind currents to speed up. Its current goal was to take Ning Maner away from here. As for its own species members, it had no choice but to stop itself from turning back to look.

    ¡°Uncle Wind Eagle. Put me down. Take your species members and flee from this ce.¡± said Ning Maner.

    The Wind Eagle species was thest protector species in the entire inner Quiet Forest. If they were ughtered, Ning Maner would have no more family to speak of.

    There were already many, many protectors that had sacrificed themselves for her. She didn¡¯t have the heart to face an imminent second tragedy.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle didn¡¯t respond. Its sharp eyes stared ahead and its wings didn¡¯t stop beating.

    Protecting the Messiah Tree in itself was a mission about protecting a species. Their protection had failed in thest battle because they were too weak and they had let the final Messiah Tree disappear from this world.

    They couldn¡¯t let this protection fail, nor could they just run away!

    To the proud Wind Eagle species, since there was no point in living if they couldn¡¯t do their job as protectors and protect the Messiah Tree and Ning Maner, why not just perish in battle!?

    They would absolutely rather perish in this holy and unprofanable soil and let their souls wander the skies of the Pure Land than meaninglessly live in a world without the Messiah Tree and Ning Maner!!

 Chapter 1319: I Originally Didnâ€™t Have the Time to Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 1319: I Originally Didn''t Have the Time to Kill You</h4>

    ......

    The dense forest and enormous trees that reached the skies were left behind by Chu Mu.

    As they flew through Quiet Forest, Night disyed its powerful agility when passing through forest and jungle terrain. Although there were obstructions everywhere in the forest, it was still able to continuously speed up.

    The outer and middle ring of Quiet Forest was like an enormousbyrinth. If the invaders didn¡¯t know how to navigate through it themselves, they would inevitably keep walking in a circle in the forest.

    When Chu Mu entered Quiet Forest, he was at a loss and had lost his sense of direction. For some reason, everywhere he ran, there would always be some Colorful Sparrows. These Colorful Sparrows acted as a good guide and prevented him from taking too many wrong paths.

    ¡°Zhi zhi~~~~~~~ Zhi zhi~~~~~~~¡± the surrounding Colorful Sparrows let out panicked cries. Before Chu Mu had even reacted, these Colorful Sparrows all dispersed and flew into different treetops to hide away.

    Many small creatures had powerful perceptive abilities of danger. This meant that they had sensed danger in front that caused them to fly away in a panic.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Night stop, and he sent out his soul remembrance to scout.

    A short distance ahead, in a dark blue forest, Chu Mu felt energy pulses.

    Clearly, there was a fight ahead!

    Chu Mu had Night enter its stealth mode and stealthily moved forwards.

    The energy pulses grew increasingly strong and eventually, a concentrated aura of destruction greeted Chu Mu¡¯s face, disying the forest destruction ahead of him.

    Countless squirming purple lightning bolts interweaved as lightning bolts struck the scorched earth. A Thunder Giant boundlessly and majestically stood there, its two hands clutching flickering lightning halberds!

    Facing off against this Thunder Giant was a Spectral Bird. On the back of this Spectral Bird was a white-clothed man. This white-clothed man steered the Spectral Bird agilely around the Thunder Giant¡¯s lightning.

    ¡°Zheng Wu, aren¡¯t you being too despicable?! You sold the information to this many people?!¡± the soul pet trainer on the Thunder Giant angrily roared.

    ¡°The truth is that your Elemental Sect was just thest one to obtain the information. Your Helm Lord Guo had best move faster, otherwise, that youngdy will be taken away by Kang Ruodong, Xu Kuan, Huo Lei, and the others.¡± Zheng Wu stood the Spectral Bird¡¯s back and spoke neither hurriedly or slowly.

    ¡°Your actions won¡¯t let anyone obtain benefits?!¡± said the soul pet trainer on the Thunder Giant.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, there¡¯s no harm in telling you that I, Zheng Wu, want the Messiah Tree Seed!¡± said Zheng Wu.

    ¡°You? You haven¡¯t even reached the immortal rank. In front of Kang Ruodong, Xu Kuan, Huo Lei, and Helm Lord Guo, you¡¯re insignificant!¡± said the soul pet trainer on the Thunder Giant.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I indeed cannot defeat them, But do you really think that I divulged the information to all of them just so they could equally split the Messiah Tree Seed?¡±ughed Zheng Wu.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Zheng Wu didn¡¯t say anything more. The Spectral Bird he was riding on suddenly disappeared in the purple lightning.

    In the next instant, it appeared to the side of the Thunder Giant and ten spectral des morphed out from its body!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Ten spectral des simultaneously streaked past the Thunder Giant¡¯s body. Its already wounded body was unable to react at all and its enormous lightning body was sliced open!

    The Elemental Sect soul pet trainer standing on the Thunder Giant wasn¡¯t able to escape either. His body was sliced into two pieces and fresh blood spurted out.

    The attack was terrifyingly beautiful and Chu Mu who was watching from a distance felt a shock in his heart.

    If he was right, the Thunder Giant was a peak dominator rank. Therefore, the Spectral Bird had to be much stronger than the Thunder Giant.

    It was no wonder the people who hade to New Moon Land from Dark Sky Ocean World had respected Border Commander Zheng Wu like that. Zheng Wu¡¯s strength could have easily swept through New Moon Land back then. Moreover, he would have been able to do so with ease.

    Chu Mu was still hiding to the side, not making any noise. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of him, but he didn¡¯t have too much time right now to tangle with others.

    Zheng Wu didn¡¯t to dally here and rode on his Spectral Bird even deeper into Quiet Forest.

    Chu Mu watched Zheng Wu leave, and roughly understood what was going on.

    Zheng Wu had probably sold the information about Ning Manering to Quiet Forest to many factions. Those people that desired the Messiah Tree Seed began to mobilize, and this included Divine Sect, Demon Beast Pce, and Elemental Sect...

    ¡°This Zheng Wu is quite ambitious. He wants to take the Messiah Tree Seed while the many factions are fighting for it.¡± silently said Chu Mu.

    Not long after he left, Chu Mu continued towards Ning Maner. From the words Zheng Wu had just said, the first one to arrive in the inner part of Quiet Forest was Kang Ruodong.

    Kang Ruodong was the leader of those who chased Ning Maner in the past. His methods were extremely merciless, and if Ning Maner didn¡¯t hand over the Messiah Tree Seed, the consequences were unthinkable.

    ¡°I hope Third White will be able to find Ning Maner before Kang Ruodong does.¡± silently prayed Chu Mu.

    Given where Chu Mu was at right now, he had definitely arrivedter than a few people. He could only hope that Quiet Forest¡¯s protectors would be able to dy for some time so that Third White would be able to catch up to Ning Maner and protect her.

    ¡°Night, let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Mu patted Night¡¯s dream horn and spoke to it.

    Night strode forward. The night pursuit effects under its feet still remained, and it was able to instantly reach its highest speed.

    Night transformed into a dark streak of light. But before it had gone far, a person suddenly appeared in front of Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu creased his brows. This person was Zheng Wu, who had just left.

    It turned out he hadn¡¯t just left. Instead, he was waiting ahead for him. Chu Mu was curious. How did this fellow discover Night which had incredibly high concealing abilities?

    ¡°Friend, isn¡¯t it rude to secretly listen to others?¡± Zheng Wu stood in front of Chu Mu and looked at Chu Mu with a bit of amusement.

    Chu Mu looked back at Zheng Wu.

    Zheng Wu was wearing white clothing. He was tall and had a martial appearance, as well as fair skin.

    ¡°Your Dream Beast¡¯s concealment abilities are very strong. Although my Spectral Bird innately has the most powerful perception abilities - so much so that it''s difficult for even immortal rank creatures to hide - your Dream Beast nearly escaped its perception... but since we¡¯ve run into each other now, why don¡¯t you tell me your name.¡± continued Zheng Wu.

    Chu Mu originally didn¡¯t want to tangle with Zheng Wu for now. But who expected his soul pet to be so special...

    Looking at Zheng Wu¡¯s attitude, he clearly wasn¡¯t nning on letting him go.

    ¡°I initially didn¡¯t have the time to kill you...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold and killing intent was slowly released from his body.

    A long time ago Chu Mu had said he was absolutely going to force Zheng Wu to raise his head to look at him!

 Chapter 1320: Foeâ€™s Meet, Chu Mu fights Zhen Wu

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Foe''s Meet, Chu Mu fights Zhen Wu</h4>

    Feeling Chu Mu¡¯s cold aura, Zhen Wu slowly retracted his aura.

    He could feel that the person in front of them was far stronger than the elemental sect member he had just killed!

    ¡°Border Commander Zhen, Lady Ning is riding the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle north. Kang Ruodong is chasing her. Huo Lei and Xu Kuan have also caught up.¡± When the atmosphere was tense, a man darted out of the nearby brush.

    This man finished speaking, and only then noticed with surprise that there still was someone standing before Zhen Wu.

    Night stood in the shadow, so anyone at or below high ss dominator rank might not even see Night¡¯s figure. This subordinate called Zhen Wu clearly didn¡¯t recognize this when he came to report.

    ¡°You...... you are....¡± Zhen Wu¡¯s subordinate Zhen Kuo nced at Chu Mu and immediately found him familiar.

    Chu Mu nced at Zhen Kuo and said calmly, ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±

    Chu Mu recognized Zhen Wu¡¯s subordinates. It was him and Lan Rao who went to New Moon Ground and stayed with the name of protecting them.

    Later, Zhen Kuo saw Chu Mu¡¯s strength and decided to leave to return to Wupan Continent. Only Lan Rao remained.

    "You know him?¡± Zhen Wu asked.

    Zhen Kuo nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s New Moon Ground¡¯s King Chu Mu and Lady Ning¡¯s protector.¡±

    After Zhen Kuo said that, Zhen Wu immediately remembered as well and smiled, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the man who told me to greet him with my head in my hands. I can¡¯t believe we meet here, truly the world always ends up putting foes together!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond but already collected his killing intent on his eyes.

    ¡°There are plenty of people who want to take my head away, but without fail, they always give me their heads instead. Let¡¯s see what type of powers you have,ing from such a shoddy ce.¡± Zhen Wu smiled and looked ready for a fight!

    Chu Mu jumped off of Night. Night quickly understood Chu Mu¡¯s meaning and slowly disappeared in the shadows of the forest.

    Night came and went without any trace. After Zhen Kuo saw Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet disappear strangely, he showed surprise. He could tell that this king was much stronger than before!

    Zhen Wu nced around, and let his Ghost Bird out to look for Night.

    Since it was a demon, its sudden attacks were definitely powerful. Zhen Wu knew Chu Mu¡¯s Dream Beast was powerful, and he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it.

    ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I find it?¡± Zhen Wu furrowed his brows and continued to search the area.

    Not only could Zhen Wu¡¯s soul remembrance not detect it, not even his Ghost Bird¡¯s powerful senses could find it.

    This has never happened before. Zhen Wu¡¯s heart sank slightly as his expression grew grave.

    Seeing Zhen Wu be so serious, Chu Mu insteadughed belittlingly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to continue looking, my Dream Beast left already.¡±

    ¡°Left?¡± Zhen Wu paused.

    He quickly sent his soul remembrance further out. Indeed, he sensed a dark demon going swiftly towards the north, extremely far away already!

    Zhen Wu¡¯s mouth twitched. Chu Mu told his Dream Beast to head north first. Clearly, he heard what Zhen Kuo said and sent his Dream Beast to help on the north side of Quiet Forest first. What angered Zhen Wu was the enemy¡¯s Dream Beast left in front of them, yet he still thought it wasying in ambush......

    ¡°Letting go of a top tier dominator rank soul pet first, you truly overestimate yourself!¡± Zhen Wu said angrily.

    Chu Mu no longer bothered with the trash in front of him and leaped onto little Mo Xie¡¯s shoulder.

    Little Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur floated around, spinning up arge amount of demon aura and purple mes along with her!

    Purple mes lifted up as nine silver tails unfurled in the mes, bing nine rolling mountains that covered one end of the forest. Countless hundred meter tall trees were crushed by her nine dragon-like tails.

    ¡°Wuwuwu....¡± Mo Xie let out a roar and stepped forward.

    Immediately, the purple mes around became a massive fiery tsunami that came forth and spread through the forest, instantly making it into a fiery ocean!

    Hades Fox Supreme Purple Emperor!

    Mo Xie¡¯s dominating aura caused Zhen Kuo, a lower rank soul pet trainer, to fall back numerous steps as his face was covered in shock.

    Zhen Wu¡¯s Ghost Bird also had to retreat to avoid Mo Xie¡¯s unleash!

    Seeing Chu Mu summon this supreme fox, Zhen Wu¡¯s expression immediately changed. He started chanting an incantation as if he was now going against his greatest foe.

    Zhen Wu quickly finished and summoned a Thunder Beast!

    The Thunder Beast¡¯s fur was bright purple. Its limbs, back, head, and others all saw thunder snakes swirling around!

    One could tell that the Thunder Beast¡¯s aura was much stronger than the Ghost Bird. Zhen Wu summoning another soul pet so quickly was because he clearly acknowledged that his Ghost Bird wasn¡¯t the fox supreme¡¯s match.

    Mo Xie¡¯s ws were bloodthirsty. An enemy at the Thunder Beast¡¯s level was perfect for the battle hungry Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie ignored the Ghost Bird¡¯s presence as her silver body became a gleam that darted straight towards the Thunder Beast.

    When Mo Xie¡¯s body neared the Thunder Beast, she suddenly split out eight other figures, each bing a clone of Mo Xie!

    Splitting into phantoms was Mo Xie¡¯s signature move. Mo Xie casted this powerful technique at the start of the battle to quickly end the battle!

    Nine angry ws came in from different directions. Zhen Wu¡¯s Thunder Beast wasn¡¯t expecting this insane speed and explosiveness, so it was toote for it to dodge.

    The Thunder Beast roared, its body filling with thunder snakes that created a protection around it.

    However, Mo Xie wasn¡¯t only powerful in speed. Its single target attacks were also the strongest of all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets!

    Nine angry ws easily ripped open the defense of the thunder snake¡¯s shield as the purple burning ws ripped into the Thunder Beast¡¯s body from all directions!

    ¡°S...... Nine ripping sounds came at once, creating nine deep gouge marks on Zhen Wu¡¯s Thunder Beast body.

    The Thunder Beast let out an angry roar, and forcefully moved its body to maintain its distance with Mo Xie.

    The first attack, and Thunder Beast was already wounded and had to back off. The fox supreme¡¯s power put Zhen Kuo in disbelief.

    Zhen Wu¡¯s face was even more grave. He nced at his Ghost Bird and gave it amand.

    The Ghost Bird¡¯s body disappeared without a trace into the burning forest.

    Ghost type organisms were unpredictable in movement. If they had high explosiveness as well, they were even scarier in ambushes than demons.

    Chu Mu had to quickly finish the battle. He didn¡¯t reserve much of his strength anymore. When Zhen Wu¡¯s Ghost Bird disappeared, Chu Mu casted an incantation to summon the simrly ghost type Little Hidden Dragon!

    Little Hidden Dragon has reached top tier dominator rank for a while now. However, the past time has mostly been used on travelling so Chu Mu hadn¡¯t had a chance to show Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength after it reached top tier dominator rank.

    It was erfect, Zhen Wu¡¯s Ghost Bird could be Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s first fight into top tier dominator rank!

    The ghostly blue Little Hidden Dragon floated above Chu Mu¡¯s head, its deep ghost eyes looking around for the Ghost Bird.

    Suddenly, Little Hidden Dragon smiled, revealing its rows of dragon fangs.

    ¡°Finish the fight quickly.¡± Chu Mu reminded the mischievous Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon nodded and locked onto the Ghost Bird¡¯s position. With a deep breath, it spewed a dragon beam straight at where it was hiding!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhen Wu noticed Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack and immediately cursed.

    A ghost type organism¡¯s advantage was always in its unpredictable movement. Originally, Zhen Wu thought he could utilize his control of Ghost Bird to keep Chu Mu constantly on the defense.

    Yet, he didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to also have a ghost type organism, and a very rare Ghost Dragon at that!

    Ghost Bird was a mix of wing and ghost type. Though Ghost Bird¡¯s rank was a bit higher, dragon species were always duo main type. The moment Little Hidden Dragon sent the hiding Ghost Bird flying with its Ghost Dragon beam, Zhen Wu realized he would have a tough fight.

    Since Chu Mu already told Little Hidden Dragon to end it as quickly as possible, Little Hidden Dragon no longer attempted to use its advantage as a ghost. Instead, it caught the Ghost Bird in its mouth and simply never let go, devolving the battle into a simple brawl.

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s defense, life force, and regeneration were all much stronger than the Ghost Bird. In a brawl, Little Hidden Dragon had nothing to fear!

    ¡°I want to see just how many top tier dominator ranks you have!¡± Zhen Wu got angered. After all, a person that walked out of New Moon Ground was matching both his main soul pets. That in itself was a shame to him.

    As he spoke, Zhen Wu casted an incantation again!

    This time, Zhen Wu summoned an Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost!

    Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost was abination of bug and ghost type with a species rank of pseudo dominator. It was the soul pet that Zhen Wu loved using whenever he felt violent. Anything that had ghost type blood was usually incredibly bloodthirsty and can use that to raise its strength.

    The same moment the Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost, Zhen Wu noticed that Chu Mu also chanted an incantation to summon a Mo Ye covered in ink armor!

    High ss dominator rank Mo Ye?

    He¡¯s out of top tier dominator rank soul pets!

    Zhen Wu smiled and said, ¡°You can call your dream beast back now. Maybe it¡¯lle in time to get your corpse!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t respond. Zhen Wu wasn¡¯t the first to underestimate Zhan Ye.

    Very quickly, he would be just the same as everyone Zhan Ye has killed- destroyed while they still were stuck in disbelief!

 Chapter 1321: WInd Eagleâ€™s Oath, Protect to the Death! Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1321: WInd Eagle''s Oath, Protect to the Death! Part 1</h4>

    Quiet Forest North Side

    In the empty skies, a hurried gust flitted past, creating spatial ripples.

    Three-Eyed Wind Eagle used its wind control to constantly get faster, bringing Ning Maner deeper into the soul pet dynasty.

    Yet, Kang Ruodong seemed to predict this fact, and set down ambushes in this direction.

    In the air, there were constantly daggers that caused obstacles for the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle. Though it was fast, continuously getting stopped like this meant it had to change its direction of escape. After all, a slight pause meant Kang Ruodong would catch up.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~~¡±

    Three-Eyed Wind Eagle let out an angry call!

    Another group of Feather Demons appeared in front of them. Looking through the skies, arge amount of Feather Demons had appeared where they were about to go!

    ¡°I am fully prepared this time, I won¡¯t let you escape again!¡± Kang Ruodong got to the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle andughed.

    Kang Ruodong had brought nearly a thousand people this time, all with powerful strength. After all, the matter concerns the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed. Though Kang Ruodong¡¯s master couldn¡¯te himself, he could easily send arge amount of elite subordinates!

    ¡°We have nowhere left to go.¡± Ning Maner said in a low voice

    There really were too many enemies. With their gathering speed, they would create an imprable in no time. No matter how fast or agile the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle was, it won¡¯t have a chance of escaping anymore.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~~¡±

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle didn¡¯t give up. It turned around to nce at Kang Ruodong who was getting ever closer.

    Suddenly, Three-Eyed Wind Eagle tilted its wings to draw an arc in the sky, causing it to turn around and head straight for Kang Ruodong!

    Kang Ruodong was riding a near immortal rank Feather Demon, slightly weaker than the pseudo immortal rank Three-Eyed Wind Eagle.

    Noticing that the doomed Wind Eagle wanted to fight him head on now, he quickly told his Feather Demon to enter battle state, and also told his immortal rank Poison Tooth Beast to go head on against the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle!

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s other subordinates all didn¡¯t think that the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle would suddenly go towards them.

    The immortal rank organism was still strong in the end. Especially when the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle pushed forth an all-devouring hurricane, the Feather Demon soul pet trainers all panicked.

    ¡°Keep formation!¡± Kang Ruodong told everyone to enter battle state.

    The Feather Demons quickly put together their defensive formation. At this time, the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle was already heading over at extreme speeds!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!

    The storm whistled in its ears. The vast skies were taken over by turbulent and turbid winds. The entire sky sank into chaos!

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle was themander of the chaotic storm. Its body flew through the crevices between gusts of wind. All the Feather Demons were hit by countless storms. They could hardly deal any substantial damage to the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle.

    Three-Eyed Wind Eagle definitely didn¡¯t want to go directly against Kang Ruodong and his subordinates. When it noticed all the Feather Demons were intimidated by its winds, the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle immediately chose to ride the gusts deftly around their formation back towards where they came from!

    Kang Ruodong immediately realized the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle was flying in the opposite direction on purpose,manding the Feather Demon and Poison Tooth Beast towards the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle at the same time.......

    ......

    Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s risky maneuver temporarily threw off Kang Ruodong and the others.

    The reason it didn¡¯t select the previous path was because it was worried Kang Ruodong had even more ambushes set up. Meanwhile, if Kang Ruodong himself were guarding this direction, Kang Ruodong definitely wouldn''t put together many ambushes.

    ¡°Uncle Wind Eagle, will you be fine?¡± Ning Maner opened her eyes and looked around worriedly at the shocking wound on Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s back.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle started flying the opposite direction to dodge the following ambushes. However, Kang Ruodong definitely wasn¡¯t just a decoration. This forced entry caused Three-Eyed Wind Eagle to take two techniques from his Feather Demon and Poison Tooth Beast without any defenses.

    The Feather Demon¡¯s attack created a gouge down its back that covered nearly a third of its body length, deep to the bones.

    The Poison Tooth Beast¡¯s terrifying teeth pierced the Wind Eagle¡¯s stomach, letting out blood like a spring into the forest.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~~¡± Three-Eyed Wind Eagle let out a call.

    These wounds were still withstandable.

    This dangerous maneuver turned out to be the correct move. Kang Ruodong set down many ambushes north of Kang Ruodong. The further north, the deeper they would be in trouble. This way back clearly had much less people.

    ......

    ¡°This Three-Eyed Wind Eagle, don¡¯t let me catch it. If I get my hands on it, I¡¯ll rip it apart!¡± Kang Ruodong¡¯s cheek twitched with anger.

    ¡°Boss, the eagle is already wounded. It¡¯ll only get slower and slower. These are just itsst struggles.¡± The leader of the Feather Demons, Lu Nan, said.

    ¡°Heng, what do you know. This Three-Eyed Wind Eagle definitely won''t be able to escape, but flying back means it goes right into divine sect¡¯s arms.

    ¡°They..... They shouldn¡¯t be able toe here so quickly, right?¡± Feather Demon leader Luo Nan said.

    ¡°No matter when they get there, tell your people to surround quiet forest now!¡± Kang Ruodong roared!

    Kang Ruodong was already anxious now.

    Starting from when he chased her in the quiet forest, he had lost countless strong subordinates yet still let the girl away.

    This time, she wasn¡¯t getting away, she was just going straight into the hands of others!

    ......

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle flew forward and felt less and less resistance.

    Slowly, Three-Eyed Wind Eagle brought Ning Maner back to the barrennd by the Messiah Tree.

    This time, flying back, Ning Maner saw a scene that caused her heart to shatter!

    The originally emptynd was now scattered with countless corpses!

    There were intruder corpses, but more so there were corpses of the protectors, Wind Eagles!

    Blood stained feathers, broken wings, crushed skulls, and flowing blood..... It was everywhere!

    This ground asionally lifted up scents of blood, sending grey feathers flying through the air.

    ¡°Why is it like this..... Why.....¡± Ning Maner stared nkly at the ground.

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s subordinates were already going towards her direction before. The Wind Eagle species shouldn¡¯t have been their main target anymore.

    Yet, why were they still dead? How did this many Wind Eagles die in such a short time,ying dead on the once sacrednd?

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    Three-Eyed Wind Eagle lifted its head into the air in a shriek!

    This call echoed sadly through the forest, causing Ning Maner to tear up uncontrobly!

    At this moment, Ning Maner wanted to jump right off its back and throw herself onto the ground. That way, no more protectors would have to ever die for her again.

    ......

 Chapter 1321: Wind Eagleâ€™s Oath, Protect to the Death! Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Wind Eagle''s Oath, Protect to the Death! Part 2</h4>

    ¡°These damned wind eagles, daring to block our way.¡± Demon beast pce Huo Lei crushed another wind eagle¡¯s skull with disdain.

    Huo Lei¡¯s subordinates were all rather powerful. They were cleaning up the wind eagles right now.

    For some reason, the wind eagles all didn¡¯t fear death. Even though half of them were killed, the remaining thousand still dared to surround them as experts.

    ¡°Huo Lei, there¡¯s a veryrge wind eagle over there.¡± Divine sect Master Official Xu pointed out.

    "Oh, that must be the king of the wind eagles. It looks like its immortal rank.... En? Wait, there¡¯s someone on its head.¡± Huo Lei said.

    Divine sect master Official Xu immediately looked over with his remembrance to find a young girl sitting on top of the massive wind eagle king¡¯s head!

    ¡°Is that the young girl hiding the messiah tree seeds?¡± Divine sect Master Official Xu¡¯s entire body shook, and a gleam came out of his eyes!

    The Ning n Dynasty didn¡¯t know Ning Maner was the person most likely to have the Messiah Treee. Even before Zhen Wu leaked the information, very little people knew that a group of protectors in the quiet forest didn¡¯t run away in thest fight, but instead were protecting this special girl in her escape.

    All of them came thousands of miles for this girl!

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill our way over!¡± Huo Lei said excitedly.

    The Messiah Tree seeds are on this young girl¡¯s hands, no one won¡¯t go crazy for her!

    Divine sect master official Xu was much faster than Huo Lei and already summoned a light¡¯s fury.

    This light¡¯s fury was much stronger than High Official he. The light¡¯s fury before created a pair of wings behind it and flew towards the three eyed wind eagle with Divine Sect Xu Kuan.

    Huo Lei was half a beat slower and was anxious. Though demon beast pce and divine sect were cooperating here, there was only one messiah tree seed. Whoever had it could control the world in the future!

    ......

    On Three Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s head, Ning Maner was already sobbing uncontrobly.

    She no longer had the courage to continue running anymore.

    She had already lost her powers from messiah tree and she had no seed of any sort. Yet, these greedy people still didn¡¯t let her be. The more she ran, the more her protectors died.

    There will be a day when all her protectors, her family, would die for her. When that happens, what did she have left to live for?

    Her face was frail with no color left in her cheeks. Her thin body was fragile in the raging winds. Her tear filled eyes only had helplessness and despair left in them.

    ¡°Uncle Wind Eagle, let me down......¡± Ning Maner said.

    Three eyed wind eagle saw the other group of intruders. It originally thought it could avoid Kang RUodong by going the opposite direction, yet it didn''t expect that another group of humans to alsoe and kill all its fellow eagles.

    Turning around to see the nearing feather demon humans, three eyed wind eagle knew they had no turning back anymore.

    It slowly lowered its body onto a withered branch of the messiah tree.

    Lowering its head slowly, it let Ning Maner off its head.

    Ning Maner slid down andnded within the Messiah Tree¡¯s tangled but withered roots.

    ¡°Uncle WInd Eagle, leave with your people. Everyone has done so much, too much, for me already....¡± Ning Maner hugged the Three Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s head, lightly rubbing its soft feathers as if saying goodbye to her family.

    The three eyed wind eagle slowly closed its eyes and enjoyed her light touch.

    After a moment, the three eyed wind eagle lifted its head and opened up its powerful wings!

    Flying into the air, it almost instantly appeared in the skies above the tree.

    Ning Maner lifted her head and gazed at the back image of the wind eagle.

    ¡°My final protectors, you have to live well in this quiet forest once I¡¯m gone.....¡± Ning Maner muttered to herself.

    After saying that, Ning Maner closed her eyes and stood, alone, under the massive messiah tree.

    ......

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp call came from the skies. The three eyed wind eagle let out a dignified and proud cry!

    Hearing the sound, Ning Maner quickly opened her eyes to look back into the skies.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The entire sky was filled with wind eagle¡¯s proud calls, as if they were using their life and soul to swear upon an oath!

    In the sky, 4000 grey feathered wind eagles became ck dots that gathered around the messiah tree.

    In that moment, everyst wind eagle left started circling the messiah tree, using their bodies and feathers to create a feathered barrier that protected Ning Maner in thisst stand.

    Seeing the densely packed wind eagles above her, Ning Maner started shaking as if struck by lightning.

    Herst protectors didn¡¯t leave......

    They were fighting to the death against the intruders!!

    ¡°Uncle Wind Eagle, please don¡¯t do this!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t die for me anymore.....¡±

    ¡°Please, I beg you, leave... I''m begging you.... Please listen to me....... please.....¡±

    The young girl¡¯s strained cries were covered up by the final cry of the 4000 wind eagles.

    No matter how hard she tried shouting and crying, not a single wind eagle left.

    In the end, she could only kneel down beside the tree and sob helplessly......

 Chapter 1322: Ultimate Good, Extreme Source of Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Ultimate Good, Extreme Source of Evil</h4>

    A proud cry reverberated through the sky. The 4000 wind eagles formed a proud barrier. The steadfast part was not their bodies, but instead their unyielding and spirited determination to protect after making a vow!

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle which was ten times the size of the other Wind Eagles stood at the very top of this fortress. Using its unfurled wings, it protected Ning Maner from above.

    When it ced Ning Maner under the tree, the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s eyes had been soft like a loving elder. But now, its three eyes were ignited with a scorching fighting intent.

    After losing the Messiah Tree and Ning Maner, the protectors would have no more reason to exist. Protectors wouldn¡¯t let themselves die of old age. Their most honorable death would be to fight for the person they were protecting and have their bones buried because of this!

    ......

    The 4000 Wind Eagles were all protecting Ning Maner. This was seen by the invaders from all sides.

    ¡°Are they lining up to send themselves to death?! They¡¯re really orderly!¡± Kang Ruodong who was chasing from the north ruthlessly spoke.

    ¡°Senior, there are others there.¡± Lu Nan pointed to the other side of the Messiah Tree.

    Kang Ruodong looked on and discovered two soul pets approaching the Messiah Tree. One was a Light¡¯s Fury that had light wings, and the other was a Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon with blood-colored dragon scales!

    ¡°Xu Kuan, Huo Lei!¡± Kang Ruodong¡¯s face instantly sank.

    Who else had an immortal rank Light¡¯s Fury besides Divine Sect¡¯s Xu Kuan?

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was the signature soul pet of Demon Beast Pce¡¯s senior disciple Huo Lei. The moment a Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was mentioned, everyone would think of Huo Lei¡¯s name!

    ¡°How did the two of them pass so quickly through the outer and middle areas of Quiet Forest?¡±

    Kang Ruodong had obtained information about Ning Maner a day before the others and entered then. He had spent a period of time dithering between the outer and middle areas. If he hadn¡¯t wasted time there, he would have already taken the Messiah Tree Seed and left.

    ¡°Everyone go over!¡± Kang Ruodong lifted his hand and called for the 1000 subordinates behind him to ughter their way over to the Messiah Tree.

    Kang Ruodong and Lu Nan flew at the very front. They quickly approached the Messiah Tree Wind Eagle fortress.

    At the same time, Xu Kuan¡¯s group of Divine Sect subordinates and Huo Lei¡¯s Demon Beast Sect subordinates also gathered towards the Messiah Tree.

    The enemies were now near. The Wind Eagles didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. They were like a grey tornado storm that continuously flew in a manner that protected the area.

    Xu Kuan and Huo Lei looked at these Wind Eagles that weren¡¯t afraid of death. A trace of vexation surged in their hearts.

    They had already killed over 6000 Wind Eagles. The mass of corpses in this area had been caused by them. They initially believed that after killing most of them, they would scatter like sparrows...

    ¡°It¡¯s Kang Ruodong and Lu Nan.¡± Huo lei creased his brows, and stared at the two people on the other side of the Wind Eagle fortress.

    Kang Ruodong was very famous in Wupan territory. A single nce and people would be able to recognize him.

    And Lu Nan, standing next to him, was also famous. His de Feather Demon Tribe, which hemanded, was called ¡°ughterer¡¯s de¡± and had forced many experts to retreat.

    Huo Lei and Xu Kuan had only brought 30 people in total. These 30 people were all dominator rank experts and the weakest of them was a high ss dominator rank.

    Although Kang Ruodong had many people on his side, Huo Lei and Xu Kuan didn¡¯t need to fear him. However, Kang Ruodong himself wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and even if Xu Kuan and Huo Leibined forces, they didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in beating him.

    The three sides were currently stopped 500 meters away from the Wind Eagle fortress. With the Wind Eagles obstructing them, they couldn¡¯t immediately grab the youngdy.

    The three sides were at a temporary deadlock.

    ¡°The two of you bothe from famous sects. Why must you fight over this with me, a nomad? There are some matters that if leaked, will make things difficult for you in the future.¡± Kang Ruodong maintained his calm and spoke to the two people on the other side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± said Master Official Xu.

    ¡°Our deadlock isn¡¯t a solution either. I¡¯m positive that Zheng Wu, that bastard, told many people. Ocean Lord Xue from the navy, Enforcer Shen from Departed Spirit Pce and Helm Lord Duo from Elemental Sect will all arrive soon. Moreover, I heard that someone else surnamed Xu is nearby. I¡¯m not sure where he is now. Master Official Xu, you probably know about this, right?¡± slowly said Kang Ruodong.

    Once Kang Ruodong finished speaking, Xu Kuang and Huo Lei simultaneously creased their brows.

    Xu Kuang creased his brows because he had never expected Kang Ruodong to be in possession of so much information. He even knew that Xu Lu was in Quiet Forest Stronghold.

    Xu Lu was Xu Kuan¡¯s older brother. Both of them served Divine Sect and were Master Officials.

    Huo Lei had subconsciously put a distance between him and Xu Kuan. He didn¡¯t even know that Divine Sect had sent the two of them. This meant that there was a high likelihood that the leader from Divine Sect who was participating in the crimes of the Messiah Tree had sent Xu Kuan as the official representative, but had Xu Kuan¡¯s older brother, Xu Lu go and snatch the Messiah Tree Seed behind their backs!

    Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Huo Lei was also the official representative. In name, he was supposed toe and punish and pursue the people that hadmitted the crime. But in reality, the leader from Demon Beast Pce who had sent Huo Lei was one of the people who had participated in the evil in Quiet Forest.

    Huo Lei was certain Divine Sect was also in the same circumstances. Only, he never expected Divine Sect would have one chess piece in the light and one chess piece in the dark. They had one person y the role of the mantis and another be the bird!

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret you guys. Elemental Sect¡¯s Helm Lord Guo is probably still blindly wandering around the middle area of Quiet Forest. That simple minded man won¡¯t arrive for a while. As for Divine Sect¡¯s Xu Lu, he probably won¡¯t easily show himself. But since Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s He Cang has already entered Quiet Forest, the two of them will inevitably sh. That will waste a bit of time. The current headache is that I don¡¯t know where Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s Enforcer Shen is, and the group of navy members Zheng Wu brought have gone missing... but of course, I am certain neither of them are in Quiet Forest¡¯s inner area.¡± methodically said Kang Ruodong.

    ¡°What on earth do you want to say.¡± coldly said Huo Lei.

    ¡°Right now, the Messiah Tree Seed is in that girl¡¯s hands. The strength of those Wind Eagles is nothing, but they have the ability to dy for a long period of time until everyone arrives. When that timees, how much of a chance do you guys think the three of us will have to obtain what we want?¡± said Kang Ruodong.

    ¡°Your intentions are that...¡±

    ¡°Before the others get here, let¡¯sbine forces to get rid of those Wind Eagles. Let¡¯s grab the girl first and if the other factionse, it¡¯s best if we stick together. This way, none of the factions alone will be able to stop us. Then, as for how we deal with the Messiah Tree Seed, that can be decided by the people backing us. In any case, we¡¯ll havepleted the mission.¡± said Kang Ruodong.

    Divine Sect Xu Kuan nced at Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei.

    Huo Lei had a sliver of distrust in Xu Kuan. They could all act separately, but Kang Ruodong was right. If they continued like this, none of them would obtain any benefits.

    Xu Kuan and Huo Lei nodded their heads, agreeing to Kang Ruodong¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°ughter those Wind Eagles!¡± Xu Kuan and Huo Lei ordered their subordinates.

    Kang Ruodong swept his eyes over the Wind Eagle fortress, and the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle at the very top. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°Hindering things. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have already taken the seed and left. Go and die!¡±

    Kang Ruodong and Lu Nan had the most subordinates at around 1000. Their average strength was about the high to peak ss emperor rank. Among them, there were middle, high and peak dominator ranks. This group of people would inevitably deal a fatal blow to the Wind Eagle species.

    Xu Kuan and Hoo Lei had a total of 30 subordinates, but these 30 were all experts of the two factions. The weakest was a high ss dominator rank. For them to kill 4000 Wind Eagles, it would be like a massacre. Indeed, it was them that had created so many corpses earlier!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    Against the onught of enemies, the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle at the top of the Wind Eagle fortress spread its wings and let out a sharp and spirited cry.

    Immediately, all of the Wind Eagles let out a cry. Their voices were like exploding thunder.

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!!¡±

    The first ones to reach the Wind Eagle fortress were the Feathered Demon army with de feathers. The de Feather Demons orderly formed a single ughtering de that fiercely pierced the center of the Wind Eagle fortress.

    Feathers and blood spilled out. Countless Wind Eagles had perished in the first wave of attacks on the Wind Eagle fortress.

    On the other side, Xu Kuan and Huo Lei¡¯s subordinates had prated the fortress from the top. With their high ss dominator rank strength, any one of their techniques could deal a destructive blow to the Wind Eagles which had an average of emperor rank strength.

    Miserable cries and angry shouts intermingled. All of the cries would transform into sharp needles that pierced the heart of Ning Maner, who was under the tree.

    The blood from the Wind Eagle corpses were like a rainstorm that fell upon the Messiah Tree. As they struck the ground, they would leave sshes of horrifying blood flowers...

    ¡°Pai!! Pai!! Pai!! Pai!! Pai!!¡±

    The noise of blood smacking the tree roots grew increasingly frequent and in number. Ning Maner didn¡¯t even have the courage to open her eyes.

    However, she suddenly opened her eyes and stared with bloodshot eyes ahead. She was staring at the tragic and bloody scene of falling Wind Eagles on the tree roots.

    Once sorrow reached its limit, it becameplete helplessness.

    If it weren¡¯t for her own weakness, always needing others to protect her, they wouldn¡¯t have died for her.

    Strength. She thirsted for strength. She thirsted for it to the point of near madness!

    Bloody veins covered her eyes, and a thick fog of blood covered her body. In her anger, blood vessels seemed like they were going to burst from her pale white skin!

    With each smear of blood sshed in front of her, it would transform into an evil aura.

    With every life that was lost, their departed spirits would transform into grievance aura.

    Nobody discovered that the evil aura and grievance aura was currently pouring into the young girl¡¯s body who was kneeling under the tree and had nearly gone mad!

    As a person with an iparably pure heart, when she had been influenced and carried away by grievance and evil, this would mean that her evil intentions had reached the limit.

    Evil intentions were capable of sweeping away everything!!

 Chapter 1323: Slaughtering Through the Skies, Silver Colored Nightmare

    <h4>Chapter 1323: ughtering Through the Skies, Silver Colored Nightmare</h4>

    The Messiah Tree¡¯s roots were thoroughly dyed with blood red. Strangely, however, the blood didn¡¯t flow down the tree. Instead, like little rivulets, they gathered around Ning Maner.

    A captivating red blood lotus began to form around Ning Maner as astonishing blood markings appeared on her fair white skin!

    These blood marks were like terrifying curses that gradually crawled up her blood vessels, from her thin legs to her white neck.

    Her sealed soulpletely awakened in this instant. The poison that Zheng Wu had provided to He Cang could only temporarily inhibit Ning Maner¡¯s powers. It didn¡¯tpletely cause her to lose her abilities.

    The grievance and evil inside her heart had undone the poison effect on her soul. The originally pure and kind immortal charm aura was now morphing into darkness and evil, taking the form of a terrifying dark red color that wrapped around Ning Maner¡¯s body.

    The Wind Eagle Fortress was still stubbornly resisting and the invaders were still ughtering. Even more blood, killing intent, grievance aura, and evil aura was being absorbed by the iparably angry young woman. And it was all tainting her heart.

    Like the calm before a storm, her slightly curled hair began to flutter in the dark red bloody mist. Within an area of ten meters, it waspletely silent; yet, a boundless and heaven devouring force was stirring within these ten meters!

    These people who were ughtering until they went numb hadn¡¯t realized that this was a source of evil that was capable of sweeping through the world!

    Finally, the blood markings of extreme anger crawled up to Ning Maner¡¯s cheeks, and her porcin pale face instantly exuded the deranged expression of a witch!

    ......

    The dark red cloud was like an enormous devil that covered the distant skies. It was unknown, mysterious and dangerous!

    Chu Mu looked up with shock at this scene.

    From their soul link, Chu Mu could feel the evil that manifested from extreme anger came from Ning Maner¡¯s heart.

    Ning Maner was so pure that she couldn¡¯t contain the slightest bit of impurities. She was like the cleanest snow lily in the world. She was the one thing that should not be sullied and tarnished by the world. Why had she be so deranged that she would forcibly all of the evil to find strength? This was undoubtedly using her soul to make a trade with the devil because Chu Mu could feel her soul being devoured!

    Sorrow, anger, hatred, and bloodthirstiness. These shouldn¡¯t have belonged to her. Chu Mu used his mental voice in an attempt to tell her not to be swayed by these things that could destroy her pure soul.

    However, when his mental voice got there, it dissipated. NIng Maner wasn¡¯t able to hear what he said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart kept sinking. Her actions were, without a doubt, the same as his back then. He had ignited his own soul to obtain strength. Once it was over, she would suffer from a powerful recoil and there was a high chance she would be a devil girl without any thoughts!

    Pure evil energy radiated from Ning Maner¡¯s soul pact, making Chu Mu even more worried.

    Chu Mu¡¯s experiences from when he was young were pure darkness. During that time, he had been possessed by cold-blooded ughter. Even the current him still had this dark side. This dark, bloodthirsty side to him had exploded in Tianxia City, causing him topletely transform into a devil whose only thought was to kill.

    During the time he was a devil, the only thing in his heart was pain. He had to rely on endless ughter in order to relieve the pain. This feeling was even more difficult to bear than dying.

    But as time passed, he finally gained some thoughts and began to search for his memories and soul.

    Finally, the Monument Tear¡¯s creation had been like rebirth to Chu Mu. It gave him back his most cherished memories and soul. Chu Mu would not forget the scenes recorded in the Monument Tears as long as he lived. He would cherish his treasured soul and cherish everything he had even more.

    Having experienced that period of pain, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want Ning Maner to follow the same path. Ning Maner, moreover, had an even more pure heart and soul so if she was possessed by ughter, grievance, and hatred, it would be even more painful for her. Indeed, in the future, she would descend into endless ughter and due to her innate kindness and purity, she would have an even more difficult time bearing the grievance and pain from the deaths she caused that were out of her control.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s weakened?¡± as he was extremely anxious, Chu Mu suddenly felt the evil in Ning Maner¡¯s heart be suppressed.

    Just now, Ning Maner hadpletely lost any sense of reason. Even if he was in front of her, he would have a difficult time stopping her from morphing into a devil.

    But he was now sensing the grievance in Ning Maner suddenly being weakened. More urately speaking, it seemed like it was being suppressed.

    Her soul had practically been wrapped with blood-red mes and now these mes were slowly being shed, returning her the purest soul...

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was filled with questions.

    Chu Mu was being tied up by Zheng Wu right now, and could not go over for the time being. The numerous questions and worry made Chu Mu feel even more uneasy.

    ¡°I need to get rid of Zheng Wu as fast as I can!¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t dy any longer. He had to get to Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu nced at Zhan Ye.

    The wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body weren¡¯t too heavy. But in order to end the fight as fast as possible, he had Zhan Ye use the Broken Limb Rebirth technique!

    After one Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye came in possession of the power from one Ancient Power Awakening.

    Once Zhan Ye possessed the Ancient Power Awakening strength, his own power exploded.

    A ck light streaked across. Zhan Ye relied on his increased speed to agilely dodge the Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost, appearing behind it.

    The Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost¡¯s eight weapons were indeed powerful, but its back became its blindspot.

    In the previous few attacks, Zhan Ye had overlooked the armor defense on its back. But in this moment, relying on its Ancient Power Awakening and explosive speed, it delivered a fatal attack.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared, and the w de transformed into a glimmer of light that flickered at the edge of a dark sky!

    Carrying an aura of death, the sharp de shed by and severed the Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Green insect fluids and a stream of blood burst out. The Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost had been instantly chopped into two pieces that heavily fell onto the ground.

    Both pieces of the body violently struggled. The tenacious life force of bug type creatures was extremely high. Despite being chopped in half, it still hadn¡¯t died. Thus, Zhan Ye¡¯s body transformed into a ck battle-ax that fiercely chopped down!

    When the battle-ax made contact, the Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost¡¯s body waspletely smashed into the ground. Fresh blood and fluids from the dismembered corpse remained everywhere. Some of it even leaked to where Zheng Wu and Zheng Tuo were standing.

    Zheng Wu face instantly went pale, and his cheeks began to tremble.

    A mere high ss dominator rank Warbeast Mo Ye had killed his peak dominator rank Eight Scythe Hidden Ghost!

    Next to him, Zheng Tuo was also looking on in shock. He refused to believe that the man in front of him was the King of New Moon Land whose worldview had been so narrow back then.

    When Zheng Tuo had entered New Moon Land back then, he had indeed looked down on Chu Mu. Even when Chu Mu had killed Cloud Realm¡¯s Li Kuangdeng, not for a single moment did he think Chu Mu could bepared to Border Commander Zheng Wu.

    It was only then that Zheng Tuo realized that the man was not being arrogant when he had told him he was going to get Zheng Wu to bring his head to see him!

    ¡°Scram. I, Chu Mu, can find you at any time to take your head!¡± contemptuously said Chu Mu.

    After speaking, Chu Mu jumped onto Mo Xie¡¯s back and rode straight into the inner part of Quiet Forest.

    Zheng Wu humiliatedly and angrily watched Chu Mu leave.

    The opponent could have easily killed him, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to do so. This shame was even harder to bear than death!

    ......

    Under the Messiah Tree, blood was no longer flowing backward and was no longer gathering at Ning Maner¡¯s feet.

    The dark red mist around her body was also slowly dissipating. The angry blood marks on her forehead had also quietly faded, revealing Ning Maner¡¯s pale white and poignant face.

    Ning Maner stood there, dumbfounded, and stared with amazement at the tree trunk of the Messiah Tree.

    Just now Ning Maner had clearly felt the Messiah Tree¡¯s soul!

    ¡°Grandfather Tree...¡± Ning Maner had run out of tears.

    She didn¡¯t understand!

    She didn¡¯t understand why the Messiah Tree would stop her.

    Shouldn¡¯t these greedy, cruel, and savage invaders suffer punishment?

    The Messiah Tree didn¡¯t respond. The remnants of its destroyed soul was unable to respond.

    The tree branches, roots and trunk suddenly shriveled, and the Messiah Tree which originally still maintained its body suddenly deteriorated, fully transforming into a dead tree. A casual blow from the wind and parts of its body would transform into fine powder.

    ¡°Grandfather, why.... Why can¡¯t I punish them...¡± Ning Maner who had lost her power fell back onto the ground.

    She was desperate.

    Did she really have to watch all the Wind Eagles die? Did she have to watch these humans ughter the protectors?

    The final remnant power from the Messiah Tree had suppressed Ning Maner from absorbing the evil energy. Thus, Ning Maner was powerless.

    She looked up and stared nkly at the sky.

    As she looked around her, there was still blood from the Wind Eagles flowing. Without any more tears left, she could only watch the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle with vacuous eyes.

    The Wind Eagle fortress had been greatly reduced. At the very top, the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle was facing the attacks from two immortal rank creatures.

    Under the pincer attack from the Poison Teeth Beast and the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, its body was quickly riddled with wounds. Its body was growing increasingly sluggish.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle had tried its best. It had summoned all of the Wind Eagles and the moment it swore to fight to the death, it never thought it would be able to survive.

    The grey feathers began to swirl around the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle, mixing in with the tornado that passed through the skies.

    This was the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s final defensive technique. Once this technique was broken, any one of the Poison Teeth Beast¡¯s or Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s techniques could kill it.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle stared at the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. Suddenly, a huge ball of silver devil mes strangely appeared behind the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    The silver devil mes condensed into a me cloud that covered the top of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. Yet, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon wasn¡¯t able to detect it!

    The Three-Eyed Wind eagle didn¡¯t know what the devil me cloud was, but from the attack target of the devil mes, the creature that had used the silver devil mes was clearly helping its side!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    A devilish cry that ripped through the sky rang out from the silver me cloud. In an instant, a silver devil me wave swept through the area.

    Atop the scorching devil me wave, an evil silver figure stood alone. Its evil and angry eyes were staring at all of the invaders!

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324</h4>

    Under the tree, Ning Maner¡¯s hollow eyes finally showed movement.

    The silver mes were all too familiar!`

    Silver me clouds suddenly flew down,nding violently beside the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    mes rolled forth. With all his attention on the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle, Huo Lei thought that the other immortal rank experts finally arrived and panickingly told his Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon to back off.

    With the back-off, he lost the best chance to kill Three-Eyed Wind Eagle.

    Three-Eyed Wind Eagle used this opportunity to create an evenrger shield to protect itself and get a breather.

    ¡°Huo Lei, what are you doing!¡± Kang Ruodong said angrily.

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s Poison Tooth Beast was already deep into the Wind Eagle¡¯s barrier. The moment the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon broke the wind shield with a technique, his Poison Tooth Beast could end its life.

    Yet, Huo Lei¡¯s cowardice caused him to get scared off by a top tier dominator rank White Nightmare!

    Demon Beast Pce¡¯s people only had that much courage?

    If not for their temporary partnership, Kang Ruodong wanted to ridicule him.

    Having lost this opportunity, the nearby Wind Eagles quickly created ayer of defense that protected the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle, forcing the Poison Tooth Beast to back off as well.

    Having seen what the soul pet was, Huo Lei was also ashamed!

    A single technique of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon could instantly kill the top tier dominator rank organism.

    Seeing the White Nightmare fly into the Wind Eagle barrier, Kang Ruodong said, ¡°Get rid of the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle first, let¡¯s not care about the White Nightmare.¡±

    Huo Lei nodded and pushed his anger down.

    After the silver mes flew through the Wind Eagle barrier, it fell straight down to the Messiah Tree, stepping into a ground full of blood.

    Its evil mouth cracked wide open. When it saw Ning Maner¡¯s tears and her helpless gaze, the White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s cold white eyes zed into utmost anger!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!¡±

    Silver devil mes danced around rampantly!

    White Nightmare wasn¡¯t Ning Maner¡¯s protector, but its protection for Ning Maner was beyond many other protectors. It could not ept anyone hurting its princess!!

    ¡°White Three!¡± Ning Maner instantly recognized it and was ted.

    At the time, Zhen Wu¡¯s Ghost Bird had killed over a dozen White Nightmares with one technique, including this White Nightmare Emperor.

    Ning Maner had always felt incredible guilt these past years because of White Three dying for her. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect it to survive and stand before her again today!

    Of the ten White Nightmares, White Three was also the closest to her. Seeing that it was fine, Ning Maner finally let some of her guilt go.

    However, Ning Maner quickly realized something and said to White Nightmare, ¡°White Three, leave quickly. These people are very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Nie!!!!¡±

    White Nightmare emperor shook its head resolutely.

    No White Nightmare under Chu Mu¡¯s hand could bear seeing Ning Maner harmed!

    Anger raged within White Nightmare as he looked up at the Poison Tooth Beast and Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon.

    Suddenly, White Nightmare¡¯s body leaped into the air and flew towards the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s position.

    Before Ning Maner could even stop White Nightmare Emperor, White Nightmare Emperor already flew up to the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle.

    White Nightmare Emperor fell on the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s back. The eagle turned around to nce at the White Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!¡± White Nightmare Emperor let out an angered call and slowly, its silver mes started changing!

    ¡°Is this thing looking for death??¡± Huo Lei stood on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s body and saw the White Nightmare jump forth itself.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon pped its wings, its target no longer the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle, but instead the White Nightmare that unwittingly ridiculed him.

    The White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s eyes burned, its silver slowly bing ck!

    The ck mes jumped around in the White Nightmare emperor¡¯s eyes. The evil ck mes in its body also slowly came out of the White Nightmare¡¯s skin, reced with silver mes!

    ¡°Die!¡± Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon used its powerful body to break through the Wind Eagles and head towards the White Nightmare!

    Blood Barbarian w ripped open the space, bringing with it terrifying tearing power!

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle lifted its head, creating a grey feather shield to protect the White Nightmare Emperor.

    White Nightmare Emperor didn¡¯t take this favor at all. At this moment, its mes turnedpletely ck!

    The ck mes exploded rampantly. The nearly twenty Feather Demons nearby were instantly vaporized from contact!

    17 Feather Demons were instantly killed!

    In front of the ck mes, the Feather Demons were like a group of weak flies, kible with aura alone!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!¡±

    Evil and violent!

    The ck Nightmare was filled with anger as it suddenly stared at the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    Facing the immortal rank Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, the ck Nightmare feared nothing and went head on against it!

    Its hands became long devil ws that burned with ck mes!

    Rip!!

    A long w brought spatial tears as it went towards the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    ck mes, spatial tears. Between the ck Nightmare and the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was a top tier dominator rank Feather Demon. It already realized that it was about to get caught in a fight with the immortal rank Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon and was about to leave when the evil ck Nightmare¡¯s w came. Merely getting grazed by it, the top tier dominator rank Feather Demon was overtaken by devil mes, bing ashes!

    Seeing this scene, Huo Lei stared with shock. He didn¡¯t believe that a top tier dominator rank White Nightmare would suddenly explode with such strength, to the point where the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t even dodge!

    When the ck space splitting w flew by, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s proud scales were all ripped apart!

    ¡°Shi!!!!!¡±

    ck w marks appeared on the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s chest and abdomen. Not only did these sink deep into the scales, it reached deep into the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s muscle tissue as well!

    ¡°Puchi~~~~~~~~~ Shocking amounts of blood flew out of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon as it was tossed backwards!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s blood scattered everywhere nearby. The soul pet trainers controlling the Feather Demons were all shocked!

    This..... That was the blood of an immortal rank Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was wounded in one exchange!

    ¡°ck Nightmare!!!¡± Kang Ruodong not far away was overtaken by shock!

    How did the most royal bloodline of nightmares, ck Nightmare, appear here?

 Chapter 1325: Black Flames, Devil Cloud! Highest Blood Lineage

    <h4>Chapter 1325: ck mes, Devil Cloud! Highest Blood Lineage</h4>

    ck mes rolled forth in an all-dominating fashion.

    Facing such a ck devil, even the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had to back off.

    The highest bloodline ck Nightmare slowly lifted a w, and had a taste of the dragon blood.

    Next time, the ck Nightmare would take the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s soul without hesitation, and let it know what the consequence of damaging the ck Nightmare¡¯s most important person was!

    ck Nightmare¡¯s w darted with ck mes. These mes were like seeds that scattered around Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Pu!!! Pu!!!! Pu!!!!!!!¡±

    mes fell in the skies and became strange me lotus!

    Suddenly, the ck Nightmare¡¯s body disappeared in ce, its body seemingly burnt by his devil mes.

    Huo Lei wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think it was hurting itself and started looking around in unease.

    The lotuses nearby were flying around unpredictably. Huo Lei used his soul remembrance to lock onto every single lotus. He was sure that the ck Nightmare was going to use these ck lotuses to do something.

    Indeed, the ck lotus devil mes expanded, bursting forth in mes.

    An evil body appeared where this ck lotus was, quickly creating the ck Nightmare¡¯s tall figure!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Huo Lei judged the movement destination and gave amand to the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon without hesitation.

    Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon lifted its head, deep red appearing in its throat!

    The blood light sted upwards, creating an energy beam that flew towards the ck fire lotus.

    The figure in the ck fire suddenly disappeared. The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon beam flew through the ck me, but seemed useless other than slightly dispersing some mes.

    ¡°Huu!!!!!¡±

    The other nine ck lotuses burst into mes simultaneously, the massive evil aura emanating through the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, mming onto Huo Lei¡¯s face, cold yet burning.

    The ck fire lotus wasn¡¯t all mes. They were also spatial whirlpools that ck Nightmare created in space. When it casted nine discement specters, each ck lotus it stepped past became a ck devil man!

    Nine discement specters were casted along all the lotuses. When the ck devil men appeared, they immediately became zing devil suns that mmed into the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon from all directions!

    ck mes burned, with the massive nine devil suns taking over the blue skies. The very earth was dwarfed by this technique, as only the burning balls of me dominated everyone¡¯s vision.

    Huo Lei stared wide-eyed. The skies were infinitely vast, yet everything he could see was now covered by the ck suns. There was nowhere to dodge!

    The nine devil suns mmed over. Before they even made contact, they created turbulent waves that pushed from the skies onto the ground. The Feather Demons and the Wind Eagles blew everyone away like paper.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!!¡±

    ck energy collided in the air. This threatening image was already like stars colliding in the gxy!!

    At the center of all this energy, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was wavering like a flimsy piece of grass.

    Its blood colored armor was shattered by the spatial impact, while its body and soul were burned through by the ck devil mes.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon let out a pained roar!

    ¡°Xu Kuan, are you not helping him yet? You think that ck Nightmare is that easy to deal with?¡± Kang Ruodong stared angrily at Divine Sect¡¯s Xu Kuan.

    Xu Kuan paused briefly on his Light''s Fury. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, it was that he never expected the ck Nightmare to be this rampant, able to cause the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon to nearly fall by the second exchange.

    The Light''s Fury stared pping its wings rapidly. Suddenly, its wings left its back, and became two thin feathers that flew through the skies and through the exploded sky.

    The two wings fell onto the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. Most of its scales were already shattered and its muscles were nearly naked. These wings¡¯ defense were truly a life saver that weakened the pain that the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was feeling.

    Using this opportunity, it quickly pped its wings to leave the explosion, extracting itself from the ck devil me hell.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was very pathetic this time. Fully exposed and bleeding, it was hard to imagine that the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, who couldn¡¯t even be damaged with a dozen top tier dominator rank organisms usually, was this wounded.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~¡±

    The ck mes waved around recklessly in the storm, looking like hundreds of ck dragons spinning around.

    The ck Nightmare didn''t chase after the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. The Light¡¯s Fury near it caused ck Nightmare extreme anger and disgust, but it didn¡¯t lose its bearings.

    Light type organisms were an obvious counter to nightmares, especially pure light types. With two immortal rank enemies that could hurt Ning Maner, the ck Nightmare wouldn¡¯t start an unreasonable fight against the light fury.

    The ck Nightmare was currently standing at the top of the three eyed Wind Eagles. Whoever dared toe forth would burn in its anger!!

    Such a powerful devil stood in front of the Wind Eagles. Even the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was heavily damaged. How many people still dared toe forth?

    Kang Ruodong, Lu Nan, Xu Kuan, and Huo Lei all had grave expressions. Before the ck Nightmare appeared, the Wind Eagles were already in a dire situation. If they dealt with the three eyed Wind Eagle, the rest were basically decoration.

    Yet, just as they had victory in sight, a nightmare appeared, and the highest bloodline at that! Kang Ruodong, who was the earliest to arrive, had cursed in his heart countless times!

    The battle fell into a deadlock again.

    Only two techniques, yet the ck Nightmare had already showed its powerful strength beyond the immortal ranks. Maybe the four of them together could deal with this ck Nightmare.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easily killed. Once they dealt with the ck Nightmare, more people would probably have arrived. Having fought the ck Nightmare, they probably wouldn''t have the power to keep contesting against theteers.

    ......

    Under the tree, Ning Maner lifted her head to gaze at the ck med White Nightmare Emperor.

    White Nightmare Emperor¡¯s power caused Ning Maner shock, and gave her a sliver of hope in the destion.

    Yet, having a unique sense of life, Ning Maner quickly noticed a severe issue!

    White Nightmare was in an unsteady state between species. Bing the ck Nightmare was burning the white nightmare¡¯s own life!

    The longer it was a ck Nightmare, the weaker its life was. From its life force, the White Nightmare Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand many more high-intensity energy consumptions!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~~~¡±

    Feeling Ning Maner¡¯s gaze on it, the ck Nightmare lowered its head, and looked gently at the girl.

    It¡¯s been many years. Ning Maner had grown up, and was no longer a little girl, bing a beautiful angel.

    ck Nightmare smiled wide, and used its mes to tell Ning Maner something.

    ck Nightmare was telling her that he was stronger now and could finally protect her. No one would ever take her away; not Zhen Wu, nor these four immortal rank experts!

    ¡°White Three.....¡± Ning Maner muttered.

    For some reason, seeing the White Nightmare¡¯s confident and firm smile, Ning Maner felt herself slightly choking up.

    When she left New Moon Ground, the White Nightmare Emperor was only emperor rank, not even touching dominator rank.

    After these many years, it could already fight the immortal rank experts here. Ning Maner could imagine just how much training and pain this straightforward white nightmare had to go through to be stronger.

    Life force spent could be recovered as long as one doesn¡¯t die.

    However, the burning of one¡¯s lifespan was never recoverable.

    For every second this White Nightmare Emperor retained its power, it was one step closer to death!

    ¡°Why is everyone like this.... There¡¯s no point, no reason to....¡± Ning Maner was out of tears to cry, but in her soul, she was still crying.

    These days she had to live were built up with the lives of countless family-like soul pets.

    However, none of it is worth it!

    Protector, a simple promise with no binding mental contract, why did everyone continue this meaningless act?

    Using their lives to defend her truly was meaningless, meaningless....

    ......

    Four immortal rank experts and their subordinates all stared at the ck Nightmare hungrily.

    The unprecedented evil aura that shrouded the messiah tree caused weaker soul pet trainers to all shake in fear.

    After entering a stalemate for a while, no one wanted to go first.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t polite, are you guys so against splitting some of the profits with me?¡± Suddenly, a raspy voice came from afar.

    Upon hearing this, the hearts of Kang Ruodong, Lu Nan, Huo Lei, and Xu Kuan all sank!

    This raspy sound was disgusting to many immortal rank experts and also caused fear in countless spirit dominator rank soul pet trainers!

    It was the Undead pce¡¯s Enforcer Shen Bu, whom people called Nine Ghosts!

    He had a total of nine soul pets, all of which were ghost type!

    Speaking of strength, there may be many experts above him. However, among ghost type organisms, there were less than five stronger than him in all of the continent!

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326</h4>

    Kang Ruodong nced at Shen Bu, who hadete. Shen Bu was wearing a ck cloak.

    He looked like a standing ck crow.

    On either of his shoulders actually stood two ghost-like Ghost Crows with various eyes. These Ghost Crows weren¡¯t his soul pets, but given that his body was overflowing with a ghost aura from constantly interacting with ghost type creatures, it was easy to attract small creatures that represented death and disease.

    Demon Beast Pce and Divine Sect considered themselves righteous sects, while Departed Spirit Pce considered themselves as an evil sect. There were even many soul pet trainers from thetter who would engage in great ughter in order to obtain more nutrients for their departed spirit creatures. Therefore, in the eyes of Divine Sect, Departed Spirit Sect¡¯s people were closer to Darkness Sect people.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Master Official Xu Kuan¡¯s wide face looked unhappily at Shen Bu. Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s fame in Wupan territory was much more than his own Master Official name. In terms of strength, Shen Bu, with his nine powerful ghost type creatures, was probably stronger. The moment this fellow entered this affair, it was difficult to say who the seed would end up with.

    Kang Ruodong suppressed the anger in his heart.

    This item should have belonged to him. But now with this sudden appearance and so many people fighting over it, how could he not be vexed?

    Kang Ruodong was a schemer. When he saw Shen Bu walking over, he put on a fake smile and said: ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen, you came just in time.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Nine Ghosts Shen raised his eyebrows. A mocking expression rose on his face as he said: ¡°You must want me to deal with this extremely powerful ck Nightmare, right?¡±

    Kang Ruodong indeed had this intention. Everyone knew that Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s ghost type sealing formation was famous throughout Wupan territory. Although the ck Nightmare, as the highest bloodline, was indeed very strong, if it was sealed, the subsequent fight would be extremely easy.

    ¡°He Cang is already making his way over. It won¡¯t be long before he arrives. Everyone should know of his strength. He is the protector of this girl. Once he upsets things, nobody will be able to obtain anything. We shouldn¡¯t just stay in a deadlock like this.¡± said Kang Ruodong.

    Nine Ghosts Shen raised his head. His terrifying ghostly eyes stared at the highest bloodline ck Nightmare standing atop the Messiah Tree like a ck dragon.

    ¡°Kang Ruodong, you must think too highly of me. The ck Nightmare¡¯s strength is fully disyed before you, but you want me to be the bait? Why don¡¯t you have that bigshot from Divine Sect deal with it? Doesn¡¯t Divine Sect consider themselves as purgers of evil? The evil of this ck Nightmare surpasses all the creatures in this world. As a Divine Sect member, how can they tolerate the existence of this creature? Truly ipetent.¡± Shen Bu didn¡¯t look hurried at all.

    Or perhaps it was more apt to say that before the situation became favorable to him, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk to attack the ck Nightmare.

    ¡°Fine. Xu Kuan and I will be the vanguard. We¡¯ll exhaust its strength, and you will find time toy down the Five Ghost Sealing Formation. As long as it¡¯s sealed, we¡¯ll be able to take away the girl and we can talk about it after.¡± said Kang Ruodong.

    ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡± Nine Ghosts Shen nodded his head with satisfaction.

    Kang Ruodong was the first to take action. He jumped onto the Poison Teeth Beast and had it step into the air.

    ¡°Poison Transformation!¡±

    The pores on the Poison Teeth Beast werepletely opened. Azure poison seeped out, quickly morphing into a poison armor. It wrapped its entire body, while also attaching to the Poison Teeth Beast¡¯s sharp teeth.

    Poison Transformation¡¯s effects could increase the Poison Teeth Beast¡¯s attacks by 50%. The poison armor on its body was even more terrifying. As long as the enemy was near the Poison Teeth Beast, it would suffer from poison aura attacks.

    The initial infection of the poison aura wouldn¡¯t be much. But if one stayed in the poison aura for long, its body would suffer from serious deterioration.

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s Poison Teeth Beast had taken out its signature ability, so the others ordered their soul pets to follow.

    Of the three immortal rank soul pets, the Poison Teeth Beast was the strongest. After the Poison Transformation, it became even more fierce.

    As it flew towards the ck Nightmare, the Poison Teeth Beast opened its enormous blood basin mouth. The poison aura that covered its body congregated in front of it, transforming into an enormous poison beast esophagus!

    Its esophagus was enormous, capable of swallowing all of the Wind Eagles in one bite. Around the esophagus were azure-colored stctite-like hunting teeth fiercely biting down!

    The poison mouth was capable of biting most of the Wind Eagles to death. The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle, despite being covered in wounds, couldn¡¯t just watch the immortal rank creature ughter its species members.

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle let out a cry. It suddenly spread its wings and began to expand them until they covered the entire Wind Eagle fortress.

    The Poison Teeth Beast¡¯s bite attacknded on the Three-Eyed Wing Eagle¡¯s expanded wings. Instantly, horrifying holes appeared on its wings.

    The blood was dyed in an azure color from the poison, and ceaselessly dropped from the holes.

    The powerful poison entered the Three-Eyed Wing Eagle¡¯s body, causing its wounds to also turn azure.

    The Three-Eyed Wind eagle slowly retracted its wings and its body weakly fell to the withered tree trunk of the Messiah Tree. It looked like it was on the verge of copse.

    This attack had heavily wounded the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle which looked up somewhat powerlessly at the ck Nightmare.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!¡±

    The ck Nightmare nodded its head and stared at the Light¡¯s Fury flying at it.

    The Light¡¯s Fury whose body was a milky white, made the ck Nightmare¡¯s emotions extremely vtile. It wanted nothing more than to slowly rip this fellow wrapped in light into pieces.

    The Light¡¯s Fury had flown into the sky behind the Poison Teeth Beast. It intentionally maintained distance with the ck Nightmare.

    However, the ck Nightmare hadn¡¯t even looked at the Poison Beast. Its body easily passed through space, and could easily appear without warning wherever it wanted to.

    A sliver of ck energy appeared behind the Light¡¯s Fury.

    The Light¡¯s Fury didn¡¯t expect the ck Nightmare to suddenly make its way over and hastily dodged.

    The ck Nightmare¡¯s strength was indeed tyrannical. Its ck devil ming ws abruptly grabbed the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s wings!

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi~~~~~~¡±

    When a dark type creature touched a soul pet whose body was covered in holy light, it would inevitably suffer serious burns. Thus, when the ck Nightmare¡¯s hands touched the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s wings, it was instantly rotted by the burning of the light.

    However, the ck Nightmare had no conception of pain, and allowed the skin of its palm to fester as it swung its devil ws on either side!

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!¡± the strength from the powerful arms instantly smashed the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s wings as the light-like feathers dropped to the ground.

    A hole appeared on the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s back from being ripped open and ck devil me energy was pouring into the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s body from this wound.

    The insides of the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s body was protected by holy light. The ck devil mes could have immense soul burning effects on most creatures, but it wasn¡¯t as effective on the Light¡¯s Fury.

    The Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s closebat abilities were very weak and it flusteredly hid by the Poison Teeth Beast.

    Chanting an incantation, a beam of holy light dropped from the sky, striking the ck Nightmare¡¯s body.

    A white eyeball appeared above the ck Nightmare¡¯s head. It was unknown what the eyeball was, but it kept hovering above the ck Nightmare¡¯s head.

    The ck Nightmare swept out a w in annoyance, trying to sweep away the eyeball formed from condensed light.

    The ball of light was dispersed by the w, but a momentter, it recondensed again above the ck Nightmare¡¯s head. Then, it shed white beams of light around the ck Nightmare.

    After marking it with a Light Eye, the Light¡¯s Fury could know where the ck Nightmare was at any time. It wouldn¡¯t be able to sneak attack it from behind again.

    The ck Nightmare knew that the Light Eye could not be dispelled, so it focused its attention on the aggressive and truculent Poison Teeth Beast.

    A ck devil me was pinched in its hands as the enormous ck dragons from before once more began to coil around its body.

    100 ck dragons mightily took to the air. As the ck Nightmare gave an angry cry, the mighty dragons that filled the sky began to stir. Each time they raged forth, they would sweep up an iparably evil ck devil me. The devil mes filled the area, precluding the Knife Feather Demons from even thinking about approaching.

    The Poison Teeth Beast¡¯s armor grew thicker as the 100 ck dragons all rushed to attack it.

    ¡°Xu Kuan, is your Light¡¯s Fury incapable of using a defensive technique?!¡± angrily said Kang Ruodong.

    Why were Divine Sect¡¯s people so stupid? Either they didn¡¯t know how to team fight at all, or Xu Kuan intentionally wanted his Poison Teeth Beast to suffer injuries.

    But the 100 mighty ck dragons weren¡¯t that easy to defend against. Even the Poison Teeth Beast with mid-upper level defense among Immortal Ranks didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in escaping unscathed from this attack.

    Xu Kuan¡¯s Lighty¡¯s Fury chanted another incantation. The milky white light on its body condensed to form a holy shield in front of the Poison Teeth Beast.

    The ck dragons arrived and fiercely mmed into the Poison Teeth Beast.

    The holy shield couldn¡¯t stop everything. It managed to only stop the power of 40 ck dragons.

    The remaining 60 enormous ck dragons mmed into the Poison Teeth Beast. The poison armor of the Poison Teeth Beast was dispelled by the devil me burning and its thick azure skin was quickly festered open!

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!¡± the Poison Teeth Beast which body and soul had suffered ck me burning let out a painful howl. It struggled in the raging mes and took a while before it was able to free itself.

    When the Poison Teeth Beast retreated to a safe spot, its azure body had clear burn marks. After the wave of ck dragons, it lost its original arrogance and truculence. Instead, it cowered against the ck dragons and, for a moment, didn¡¯t dare tounch another attack.

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s expression was ck by now.

    When the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had been easily injured earlier, Kang Ruodong realized that the highest bloodline Nightmare would be difficult to deal with. This time, he had used his Poison Teeth Beast to verify the ck Nightmare¡¯s terrifying strength!

 Chapter 1327: Five Ghosts, Great Ghost Blood Formation!

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Five Ghosts, Great Ghost Blood Formation!</h4>

    ¡°Light Prison!¡± Taking advantage of the ck Nightmare¡¯s attention beingpletely focused on the Poison Teeth Beast, Xu Kuan grasped the opportunity to order the Light¡¯s Fury to use an imprisoning technique!

    Light or darkness type imprisoning techniques were considered to be the best. Moreover, when they countered the opposing party¡¯s attribute, the light type restriction would form an extremely powerful restriction.

    Rays of light descended from the sky,nding around the ck Nightmare.

    The ck Nightmare had been marked by Light Eye. No matter if it tried to hide or teleport away, it would be followed.

    Light Prison quickly formed a light cage that trapped the ck Nightmare inside, preventing it from moving in any direction.

    Immediately after, beams of light shot out from the pirs, binding themselves around other light pirs and sealing the ck Nightmare from above and below!

    Once the light pir prison was formed, the light began to intensely burn the ck Nightmare, leaving a huge amount of its skin burned and suppressing its devil mes!

    The ravaging devil mes around it were also faintly restrained. Without the powerful devil me evil cloud surrounding the de Feather Demons, the wounded Wing Eagles were unable to stop the attack of the de Feather Demons.

    ¡°Lu Nan, don¡¯t just stand there! Take your subordinates and go kill them!!¡± Kang Ruodong immediately roared.

    Lu Nan swept a nce over the ck Nightmare. After ensuring it had been trapped by Light Prison, he ordered the de Feather Demons to gather together.

    The five or six hundred de Feather Demons transformed into a single executioner¡¯s de. With Lu Nan¡¯s de Feather Demon, which was near the immortal rank, leading the way, the de Feather Demons that shimmered with a cold light ughtered their way into the Wind Eagle fortress.

    There weren¡¯t even 2000 Wind Eagles remaining, and almost every one of them was wounded. The de Feather Demons, which were on average stronger, were like a meat grinder as they pierced through. Fresh red blood and grey feathers splurted out into the air!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!¡±

    The Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s eyes were red. It angrily beat its wings, wanting to fly up to the de Feather Demons and stop their ughter.

    However, the moment it beat its wings, a huge amount of azure blood spurted out from its own wings.

    As it teetered and tottered, the Three-Eyed Wind Eagle¡¯s wounds were clearly too heavy. It didn¡¯t even have the strength to fly anymore. It could only watch as its species members died one after the other. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time on those Wind Eagles. Capture her!¡± Kang Ruodong ordered Lu Nan.

    Currently, Lu Nan¡¯s de Feather Demon which was near the immortal rank was unstoppable in the Wind Eagle fortress. He brought the remaining four or five hundred feathered demons and swooped down at the Messiah Tree!

    Like a hot knife piercing through butter, wherever Lu Nan¡¯s de Feather Demon flew, all of the Wind Eagles would be chopped into two.

    Without the Three-Eyed Wind eagle, the near immortal rank de Feather Demon was too strong. Even if there were more Wind Eagles, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their fate of death.

    However, despite the savagery of the de Feather Demons, the Wind Eagles all still circled above Ning Maner, using their weak bodies to form a final grey feathered fortress. ¡°Hahaha, how can you stop me?!¡± Lu Nan wantonlyughed.

    The iron de wings of the de Feather Demons were many times superior in attack power to the Wind Eagles. All the Wind Eagles were doing by forming thest fortress was dying them.

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    A nightmarish cry reverberated through the sky. The ck Nightmare trapped in the light prison was iparably angry. How could it let these people harm Ning Maner?!

    The ck Nightmare extended its hands and grabbed onto the interweaving beams of light!

    Each beam of light would cause extremely burn wounds to darkness creatures. However, the ck Nightmare couldn¡¯t care less. It forcibly used strength to pry the Light Prison apart!

    ¡°Ah nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The pain from the burns pierced the ck Nightmare¡¯s soul as its two hands seemed like they were going to be destroyed by the milky white holy light mes!

    However, it still relied on its devil w strength to pull away on either side. Eventually, the ck Nightmare with its abnormal strength was able to bend the beams of light!

    ¡°My Light Prison is going to be destroyed!¡± Xu Kuan warned the others.

    The ck Nightmare had to be suppressed, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Messiah Tree Seed without worries. Instantly, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, Poison Teeth Beast and de Feather Demon Empress surrounded the ck Nightmare in the sky.

    The three immortal rank creatures simultaneously attacked. The ck Nightmare had just managed to escape the Light Prison when it was met with a wave of techniques that three immortal rank creatures had spent a long time preparing. Its ck evil body was knocked flying by the energy.

    The ck Nightmare flew far away and with the remnants of its ck ball of me, fell heavily onto the barren soil, creating a huge hole on impact.

    ¡°An opportunity has arrived!¡± Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s vacuous eyes immediately blossomed with a light.

    Five ghost figures suddenly appeared around his ck cloak. A horrifying bloody path was opened on the cracked ground, heading straight for the ck Nightmare.

    The five ghosts quickly moved on the blood path and in an instant, appeared where the ck Nightmare had fallen.

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen is going to seal it. Nobody let it flee!¡± Kang Ruodong shouted to call everyone¡¯s attention.

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, Light¡¯s Fury, Poison Teeth Beast, and de Feather Demon Empress flew above the ck Nightmare.

    A red bloody dragon¡¯s light, milky white holy sword, azure evil poison onught, and cold light de storm once more descended upon the ck Nightmare.

    The ck Nightmare¡¯s eyes were filled with terrifying anger. It let out a mad cry and used its body to stop the four immortal rank creatures¡¯ techniques!

    "Hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The four destructive techniques caused the sun and moon to dim. The enormous energy wave struck the ground with the ck Nightmare at the center of it all, before spreading around and devouring everything in its path!

    Right where the destructive power was the strongest, the ck Nightmare¡¯s evil body proudly stood in a smashed and reverberating space. Next to it slowly danced four balls of me. These four balls of me were silent and strange, and no matter how intense the four immortal rank creatures¡¯ techniques were, they were unable to affect them in the slightest.

    Most of the ck mes on the ck Nightmare¡¯s body had been extinguished. Its tall body showed clear signs of horrific damage from being smashed by the energy. The clearest signs were on its arms, which had beenpletely ruined by the LIght¡¯s Fury¡¯s power!

    But losing its arms didn¡¯t matter. Its heart waspletely crazy!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!¡±

    The cry ripped through the sky. It was like a crazy devil that was about to descend into this world.

    The instant all of the energy was dispersed, the four insignificant-looking mes shot up around its body!

    These four devil mes created four bright paths that passed through thepletely destroyed space and smashed towards the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, Light¡¯s Fury, Poison Teeth Beast, and de Feather Demon Empress!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!! Hong!!!!!!!! Hong!!!!!!!! Hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The instant these four silent devil mes touched the four immortal rank creatures, they exploded!

    ck dazzling lights from the eruption of the ck balls of me immediately transformed the world into a ckness from Judgement Day.

    The devil mes kept wildly spreading. Everywhere one could see was now burning with extremely evil and powerful mes!

    The four immortal rank creatures were simultaneously blown away. Whether it was their skin, armor or flesh, they were all festering from the explosion. The weakest of them, the de Feather Demon Empress, had been blown up into pieces!!

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, Light¡¯s Fury, and Poison Teeth Beast were genuine immortal ranks. Only the de Feather Demon Empress was still a step away; however, the distance of a single step waspletely manifested. While the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, Light¡¯s Fury, and Poison Teeth Beast had only suffered explosion wounds, the de Feather Demon Empress had been reduced to a burning and charred corpse that fell onto the scorched soil!

    Huo Lei, Xu Kuan, and Nine Ghosts Shen couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air.

    The de Feather Demon Empress had been instakilled!

    If one of those four silent balls of me had been thrown at any of them, none of them would have probably been able to survive!

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s expression was pale. The pain from his soul being fractured spread throughout his entire body as veins began to appear on his skin.

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen, seal it. If you want to watch us die, the first one we kill will be you!¡± Kang Ruodong angrily shouted out through gritted teeth.

    Although the Poison Teeth Beast, Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon and Light¡¯s Fury had been injured, if they were going to fight to the death, Nine Ghost¡¯s Shen would have a difficult time escaping death.

    Nine Ghosts Shen nced at the ck Nightmare which didn¡¯t have arms left, and his heart palpitated.

    If he didn¡¯t seal it, this ck Nightmare alone would be able to kill them all. Nine Ghosts Shen obviously knew how difficult it was to deal with.

    ¡°Five Ghosts Seal!¡± Nine Ghosts Shen gave an order to his ghost type soul pets.

    While Kang Ruodong and the others had resisted the ck Nightmare, Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s five ghost type creatures had finished preparing this technique.

    Another bloody path wasid out. This time, however, the blood path not only reached the feet of the ck Nightmare but even made its way up into the sky!

    The ck Nightmare was still in its deranged state. Its eyes stared somewhat irascibly at the Messiah Tree.

    Lu Nan was extremely close to Ning Maner. If it didn¡¯t go over now to save her, Ning Maner would be in danger.

    It stepped forth, trying to fly to the Messiah Tree.

    However, five ghosts appeared in five locations above the ck Nightmare. The blood pathid out on the ground and in the sky had at some unknown point formed a great ghost blood formation!

    ¡°Chi ~~~~~~~ Chi~~~~~~~ Chi~~~ Chi Chi~~~~~~¡±

    The five blood ghosts simultaneously opened theirrge evil mouths and spat horrifying blood pirs at the great ghost blood formation.

    The ck Nightmare was about to move when suddenly, a thick bloody energy traveled over, preventing it from taking a step outside the great ghost blood formation!

    The ck Nightmare angrily raised its head and finally discovered the great ghost blood formationing down from above in an attempt to crush it!!

 Chapter 1328: Dark Blade, Dark Green He Cang!

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Dark de, Dark Green He Cang!</h4>

    Countless streams of blood gathered together, bing ribbons of restricting bands that covered the ck Nightmare¡¯s body.

    The Ghost Blood Diagram let out waves of screeches. The diagram kept pushing downwards, with its power getting more powerful as time passed!

    The ck Nightmare had already lost both its arms, so angrily, it could only use its spatial control and devil mes topete against this diagram.

    The Five Blood Ghosts were still frenziedly spitting blood at the diagram. The more blood, the more vibrant the diagram was, and the more powerful the restriction, sealing, and shattering power was!

    ¡°Nie!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ck Nightmare let out a crazy cry. Its eyes were fixed on the Messiah Tree because the Feather Demons were nearing Ning Maner.

    However, the appearance of the Ghost Blood Diagram caused the exhausted ck Nightmare to be unable to move. In fact, the ck Nightmare felt that it was quickly absorbing all of its life!

    ¡°Well sealed!¡± Kang Ruodong said.

    Shen Nine Ghost¡¯s Five Ghost Blood Diagram was a very famous seal throughout Wupan Continent. Having this technique, he could often make stronger opponents back off.

    Shen Nine Ghost humphed. With his Five Ghost Diagram, any strong organism would be blood and then be refined!

    Shen Nine Ghosts nced at the Messiah Tree and noticed that the leader of the Feather Demons, Lu Nan, was near the girl!

    ¡°Kang Ruodong, truly ¡°good¡± moves- do you want Lu Nan to just run away with the girl?¡± Shen Nine Ghosts said angrily.

    With his words, Huo Lei and Xu Kuan noticed Lu Nan¡¯s actions.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to save time.¡± Kang Ruodong exined.

    How could three of them believe Kang Ruodong. Without a second word, they both rode their soul pets towards the Messiah Tree.

    Ghost Blood Diagram continued for a long while. The ck Nightmare no longer posed a threat to them, so they had to discuss how to allocate the Messiah Tree seed now. After all, without it, there was no purpose in anything they were doing.

    ......

    Under the Messiah Tree, blood and feathers scattered near the roots. Three thousand wind eagle corpses were stacked up under Ning Maner. The thick scent of blood reached Ning Maner¡¯s nose tip.

    This scent caused Ning Maner to be unable to breathe.

    The Feather Demons fell down from the skies, standing arrogantly on all the wind eagles.

    ¡°Lady Ning, give the Messiah Tree seed to us, and the rest of these Wind Eagles don¡¯t have to die. See, because of your greed, the entire Wind Eagle species had to die. Do you really think 4000 lives isn¡¯t as meaningful as a small seed?¡± Lu Nan stood before Ning Maner and said in a fake but cruel tone.

    Ning Maner lowered her head, and stared hollowly at the corpses at her feet.

    If the Messiah Tree had seeds, Ning Maner would have given them to them long ago.

    Quiet Forest needed peace, and couldn¡¯t bear these humans¡¯ destruction anymore. The protectors needed to live on and couldn¡¯t withstand these ughterings!

    ¡°I was speaking to you, did you hear me!¡± Lu Nan said angrily.

    He stepped forth and grabbed a fistful of her hair, saying cruelly, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it, I¡¯ll kill you as well, don¡¯t think the Ning Dynasty will still protect you!¡±

    Ning Maner was unmoving. She seemed to have no soul left, leaving only a husk behind.

    ¡°Pa!!!!!¡±

    The angry Lu Nan pped her.

    Ning Maner was unbelievably frail. After this p hit her cheek, blood immediately leaked from the corner of her mouth.

    However, she still had no feeling, her eyes hollow as she stared at the corpses.

    She hadn¡¯t lost her soul, but her brain waspletely overtaken by the cruel scenes.

    The original Quiet Forest had be a barrennd. Countless souls were killed no matter how theypromised or escaped. Even when the Messiah Tree was too kind to punish them, they hadn¡¯t reflected upon their crime and instead got greedier and greedier. These people were the real devils!

    Ning Maner had no tears left to cry, but two lines of blood fell from her eyes, slowly dripping down her pale face.

    The blood tears seemed to have life, slowly spreading on her face, as if a blood colored nt were taking root......

    Lu Nan¡¯s mouth slightly twitched. This woman was ignoring him!

    Lu Nan lifted his hand with an even stronger p to let her know her position.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Lu Nan was just about to p it when the hand he lifted was stiffened in mid air, no longer daring to fall!

    Lu Nan stared in fear to see a figure that had appeared!

    It was covered in ck green clothes, filled with a chilling killing intent!

    Lu Nan looked at this man and cold sweat fell from his neck!

    The ck green clothed man stepped towards Ning Maner. One could tell the man¡¯s eyes were about to burst forth with anger!

    ¡°He......He..... He Cang!!¡± Lu Nan could barely say the name out loud!

    He Cang was already before Lu Nan. The ck shadow at his feet had stealthily be a de of darkness that represented He Cang¡¯s inner fury!

    ¡°Lu Nan! When you are reincarnated, you best remember that anyone I, He Cang, cares about, noone can even touch a hair of theirs, let alone p them!¡± After he finished that, He Cang¡¯s inner fury finally exploded forth!

    As if a volcano was exploding, He Cang¡¯s roar lifted up the de of darkness behind him with a storm of death!

    The de fell with no sound but was just as dominating!!

    The darkness de¡¯s power fell. Lu Nan and his Feather Demon had no chance to make any defenses before being sliced up!

    The sharp de flew through Lu Nan and the Feather Demon¡¯s body, splitting both of them in half!

    Without any blooding out, Lu Nan and his Feather Demon became a wisp of dark green smoke that dissipated with the wind!

    As their bodies vaporized, Lu Nan¡¯s scared face seemed still frozen. However, his soul was already a step ahead into the underworld!

    The dark de¡¯s death storm rolled through. Lu Nan¡¯s Feather Demons couldn¡¯t live through it, bing vapors in the dark de storm, disappearing from this world.

    The dark green death smoke was He Cang¡¯s signature kill. At the time when the Dark Sky Ocean Pirates were still powerful and rampant, He Cang used this mysterious dark organism under his feet to make them all dark green smokes of death, shocking all the cities along the coast of Wupan Continent!

    Dark Green He Cang, almost everyone on Wupan Continent knew him!

    Kang Ruodong, Huo Lei, Xu Kuang, and Shen Nine Ghost had juste over, only to see Lu Nan and his Feather Demon instantly killed. This once again showed how powerful Dark Green He Cang was!

    ¡°Come one at a time ore at once, you can choose!¡± He Cang stood on the Wind Eagles¡¯ corpses and stared sharply at the four people.

    These four people all were rtively famous in Wupan Continent. Even if He Cang hadn¡¯t seen them before, he could tell from their soul pets.

    ¡°He Cang, we just want the seed, we of course wouldn¡¯t touch Lady Ning. Lu Nan¡¯s death was justified.¡± Shen Nine Ghosts was the first to let out a hoarseugh.

    He Cang humphed. Anything Nine Ghosts said was meaningless and untrustworthy. If he hadn¡¯te in time, there was no telling what they would do to her.

    ¡°Ugh~~~~~~~~¡±

    A cold glimmer arced through the sky,nding by the Messiah Tree.

    Blue feather, lion¡¯s body, snake tail. When the organismnded, Kang Ruodong and the other soul pets all subconsciously moved aside!

    He Cang saw this python tail blue tiger and furrowed his brows, his face bing more stern.

    He Cang earlier often walked through Guan City. After all, he came from Guan Territory¡¯s Wan City. The person before him was nearly a hegemon in Guan Territory. Adding on his powerful navy, this person was definitely one of the top people in Guan Territory!

    ¡°Wupan Navy Eighth Navy Commander, Xue Yingfeng!¡± He Cang coldly said the person¡¯s name and position.

    Even Wupan Navy had peoplee for this, daring toe this far as well!

    ¡°Boss He Cang, how are you doing?¡± Commander Xue Yingfeng was an acquaintance.

    However, Xue Yingfeng stood with the other four, already exining his standpoint.

    Kang Ruodong and the other three, He Cang could deal with - after all, they were all heavily wounded.

    However, it was much harder with Xue Yingfeng, who wasn¡¯t any weaker than he was.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, on the barrennd, the winds roared through and sand covered the skies.

    A whirlwind appeared in the skies. As it passed through, everything was destroyed!

    The wind flew towards them, the sand buffeting their faces.

    Kang Ruodong, He Cang, Xue Yingfeng all looked at the whirlwind. It moved to the Messiah Tree and stopped, the wind quickly dissipating.

    As their vision slowly cleared, the six of them found two figures appearing from within. One was riding a wind type organism, while the other seemed to ride the wind over. He had no soul pets next to him but had a strange glow behind him.

    ¡°Boss He Cang, how can you leave like this? Is our battle less important than a random woman?¡± The man with a glow behind him walked out and taunted He Cang.

    Without even looking, one could know that the one with a deep grudge against He Cang was the Master Official of Divine Sect - Xu Lu!

    If not for Xu Lu, He Cang would¡¯ve arrived even sooner!

 Chapter 1329: Soul Devour, Black Bloodline

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Soul Devour, ck Bloodline</h4>

    ¡°Boss He Cang, we can¡¯t stop you if you leave now.¡± Navy Commander Xue Yingfeng immediately smiled.

    He Cang may be the most powerful of them all, but if he wanted to use his own strength to stop everyone, it was still too naive!

    He Cang didn''t speak. He turned around to look at Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner still stood there unmoving. Her bleeding lips parted, as she muttered something to herself iprehensibly.

    ¡°Lady Ning, as long as I, He Cang, am alive, I will not let them harm you one bit!¡± He Cang said firmly.

    Ning Maner lowered her head, not replying. She continued to mutter to herself strange things.

    He Cang didn¡¯t notice that Ning Maner¡¯s pale face was already covered in malevolent blood runes!

    ¡°Boss He Cang truly is a hero. You know it is certain death, yet you¡¯ll still fight for this beauty.¡± Navy General Xue Yingfeng mocked.

    ¡°Since he isn¡¯t tactful, let¡¯s kill him!¡± Elemental sect Guo Enlong said.

    First deal with He Cang, and then decide what to do with the Messiah Tree seed. They were all smart. They wouldn¡¯t start fighting each other before they even got the item.

    Divine Sect Xu Lu and He Cang had been holding a grudge for a long while now. Since He Cang was protecting this young girl this time, the seven of them could easily take his life!

    He Cang stepped forth, the dark de suddenly lifting up behind him as if He Cang were carrying it!

    Facing seven immortal rank experts, he didn''t show any retreat.

    If Ning Maner was just someone Ning Dynasty wanted to protect, He Cang wouldn''t be this adamant, as the tides had turned.

    However, in He Cang¡¯s heart, this pure young girl was no longer just someone he needed to protect. More, she was a mental safe ce for him to return to!

    ¡°Brother He..... Brother He, you should leave.¡± Ning Maner¡¯s soft voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Lady Ning, you probably don¡¯t know that I have a younger sister, she¡¯s very very like you.....¡± He Cang didn¡¯t turn around. His eyes were on his enemies, but he spoke to Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner slowly lifted her head, her hollow eyes finally showing a flicker of movement.

    ¡°I promised her that when I step into the immortal rank, I would return to Wan City to see her....¡±

    ¡°Sadly, right after I reached the immortal rank, I never saw her again, and wasn''t even able to find her corpse!¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m immortal rank now? I can¡¯t even protect those dearest to me!¡± He Cang¡¯s face was slightly shaking. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let that happen again!¡±

    After speaking, He Cang¡¯s dark aura blew up. The dark sword behind him continued to expand, creating a turbulent tide of darkness!!

    If he was going to fight, he wasn¡¯t going to retreat. Instead of backing off, He Cang moved forward with his dark type soul pet towards all seven of them!

    Facing seven experts, his fighting intent was still wild. It was no wonder that dark green He Cang was famous in all of Wupan Continent. No one else present had the same courage!

    However, in front of the Messiah Tree seed, no one would pity this courage!!

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s poison tooth beast was filled with poisonous fog as it pounced forth. Huo Lei¡¯s Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon spewed a dragon light. Xu Kuan¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury released thousands of light shes. Shen Nine Ghosts¡¯ immortal rank Blood Ghost extended its w forth. Xue Yingfeng¡¯s Python Tail Blue Lion swung its massive tail. Xu Lu¡¯s back glow sent a light spear towards them. Elemental Sect¡¯s Guo En Dragon stirred up a storm!

    Seven immortal rank soul pets, He Cang could hardly stand the seven peoples¡¯ attacks, no matter how strong he was!

    After the first sh, He Cang and his dark emperor were destroyed!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    All the energy created in the storm whistled through He Cang¡¯s ears. His body was shaky, and the long dark sword behind him was clearly dimmer than usual!

    ¡°Not dead? Anyone else would have been demolished!¡± Xu Lu smiled cruelly and said with satire.

    He Cang still didn¡¯t speak, but his firm gaze telling everyone he was resolute and for them to give it their all!

    ......

    The barrennd asionally lifted with powerful energy waves and hit the ghost blood diagram heavily.

    The Ghost Blood Diagram was still extracting the ck Nightmare¡¯s life. Without its two hands, the ck Nightmare was getting weaker and weaker.

    His eyes stared at the Messiah Tree¡¯s position, staring dead-on at the enemies that were hurting Ning Maner.

    It wanted to fight!

    It yearned for killing, to kill all that hurt her!!

    Yet, its body could no longer sustain its continued fighting.

    The iplete mutation causes a severe after effect, and its life was nearing its end!!

    ¡°S~~~~~~¡±

    A w with purple mes shed past!

    The silver de instantly caused the Ghost Blood Diagram to rip the sealed energy apart!!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~¡±

    Feeling the seal energy disappear, ck Nightmare immediately turned around to see a figure stand before it. The angry purple mes of a fox supreme were still beside him!

    Chu Mu lifted his head, and nced at the Messiah Tree before turning back to look at the weak ck Nightmare.

    From ck Nightmare¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu could see shame and anger.

    It was shameful at itsck of strength, but also angry at why it couldn¡¯tpletely be a full ck Nightmare!

    ¡°White Three.....¡± Chu Mu looked at it, not feeling very great about it either.

    White Three already tried its hardest. In its short mutation period, it earned Ning Maner enough time to get He Cang¡¯s help.

    However, this battle and thest Ghost Blood Diagram¡¯s life absorption caused it to be closer to death!

    ck devil mes were still burning on the White Nightmare, burning away itsst bits of life.

    Getting used to life and death, this was the first time Chu Mu felt this kind of helplessness and bitterness. He was watching as someone familiar slowly walked towards death before him.

    ¡°Pudong!¡±

    Suddenly, the White Nightmare without arms kneeled down in front of Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu was the White Nightmares¡¯ king!

    No matter how weak or strong, he was the king that all Nightmares in little Southern Forbidden Realm respected!

    ¡°Nie~~~~~ Nie~~~~~~ Nie Nie~~~~~¡±

    White Nightmare Emperor kneeled before him and let out a string of calls!

    These calls flew into Chu Mu¡¯s heart and caused Chu Mu¡¯s soul to shiver!

    Of course, Chu Mu could understand the Nightmare¡¯snguage.

    White Three was begging- it was begging him!

    ¡°White Three, don''t give up on your life!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression changed. He never expected the White Nightmare to bring up such a request!

    White Nightmare shook its head. The ck mes on its body suddenly sprouted with ck devil mes, the evil aura rolling forth!

    Its final life was just dissipated. ck Nightmare lowered its head, and said nothing else. It had made up its mind!

    Chu Mu stood there dumbly, but his heart was thrown into turmoil as the ck Nightmare¡¯sst request resonated through his head!

    ¡°Devour me, oh noble king, please devour me!¡±

    The White Nightmare Emperor was asking Chu Mu to devour his soul!

    ......

    Instead of falling as a failure in the wheels of history, it might as well turn into power for its most respected king!!

    Soul Devour, it was a power that had been sealed for a while.

    Ever since he devoured the Nightmare Pce Ancestor, Chu Mu and White didn¡¯t devour any other Nightmare¡¯s soul, because there was nothing stronger left to devour!

    However, after so many years, the highest bloodline ck Nightmare stood before him, and was giving up his soul for devouring!

    Even though it was a ck Nightmare now, its appearance was still Chu Mu. This subordinate has gone with this person through the darkest and most painful period. It wasn¡¯t its soul pet, but it was just as loyal!

    It should be emotionless and bloody, but its silver pupils filled with only killing and anger!

    However, under the killing and anger was a heart as true as mes!!

    Any organism craved power, but just how much pain and cost would one have to give for the power, just like now, needing to devour his own subordinates¡¯ soul for it......

    ck Nightmare suddenly stood up and it stepped towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still stood there, staring shocked as White Three¡¯s ck body slowly merged into its body!

    Chu Mu¡¯s White Nightmare was a devour type White Nightmare. This White Three was undoubtedly sending its own half mutated soul into White¡¯s stomach!

    ¡°White Three, don¡¯t!¡±

    Chu Mu turned around, but White Three had already merged its body into Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    The highest bloodline ck Nightmare- it was giving up its soul. Moreover, devouring more high bloodline souls was White¡¯s instinct. Even with Chu Mu guiding it, he couldn¡¯t stop its instinctive devour.

    He could only stand there as his most loyal subordinate was devoured by the devil in his heart.

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was feeling daggers.

    He never would have thought that devouring other souls to gain stronger power would cause his heart to shatter!

    Breathing in deeply into the air that seemed to choke him up, Chu Mu shut his eyes tightly.

    Finally, the final soul pet aura disappeared beside Chu Mu, signifying the utter disappearance of the White Nightmare Emperor!

    This was a soul that deserved Chu Mu¡¯s respect. It didn¡¯t be a failure of species mutation......

    ......

    The devouring process was short but felt endless. Chu Mu could already feel the dominating evil power going through his body!

    The silver devil mes darted out of Chu Mu¡¯s skin and silently burned near Chu Mu.

    Opening his eyes, silver pupils leaped in spirit mes, the mes showed utmost ck!!

    He lowered his head, and he stared, lost, at his hands.

    The palm burning was the most familiar silver devil mes. The evil ck slowly seeped through and slowly overtook the mes!

    The ckness got darker and darker; after devouring the ck Nightmare, Chu Mu felt his White Nightmare and his soul all elevating like crazy!

    Endless power was rolling in Chu Mu¡¯s body, and was rearing to leap from Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu gripped his hands tightly, and pushed the frenzy of energy down.

    Chu Mu knew White Three wanted to continue battling in order to use his ck mes to burn all that wanted to hurt Ning Maner!

    Chu Mu lifted his head and gazed at the Messiah Tree, gazing at the young girl whose soul was wounded and said with unprecedented solemness, ¡°White three, I will use your ck bloodline to step into the peak of nightmare ranks!!¡±

    ¡°Those you protect with your life and soul, I will protect them for you now!¡±

    ¡°I will use your ck mes to obliterate all who dare to harm her!!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 1330: Half Silver, Half Black!

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Half Silver, Half ck!</h4>

    ¡°Hu!!! Hu!!!!!!¡±

    Chaotic streams of air passed by He Cang¡¯s body. He Cang¡¯s face was pale, and he was covered in blood.

    It was genuinely difficult to resist for so long!

    ¡°Darkness Domain!¡± He Cang gritted his teeth and gave his Dark Emperor an order.

    Dark Emperor¡¯s weakened body dissipated before suddenly creating an enormous darkness aura that surrounded the Messiah Tree!

    Different from the Evernight Ruler, this Darkness Domain would gather all darkness elements in the area here, preventing enemies from seeing their five fingers.

    And when the darkness element in this area of space reached a critical point, the darkness energy would create a terrifying darkness explosion!

    This darkness explosion didn¡¯t differentiate between enemies and allies. Thus, it was ostensibly a suicide attack by Dark Emperor!

    He Cang had reached his limit. He knew that there was a Dream Beast hiding next to Ning Maner, protecting her.

    What He Cang wanted to do was use this technique and envelop everyone in darkness. Then, using the most powerful darkness explosion, it would buy time for Ning Maner to escape. He believed that dark Dream Beast would be able to step through the darkness and leave.

    The heavens and earth were covered in darkness. Seven immortal rank creatures could no longer see where He Cang was.

    Moreover, none of them dared to blindly use techniques because they weren¡¯t certain if He Cang had reversed space. If they randomly used techniques, this could cause them to harm their own allies.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡±

    Night understood He Cang¡¯s intentions. When the darkness domain descended, it emerged from the shadows and quickly appeared in front of Ning Maner.

    Night called out to Ning Maner, indicating for her to jump onto its body.

    Ning Maner was stunned. She had never seen Night before, but from Chu Mu¡¯s descriptions, she knew that Chu Mu had a soul pet like this that was wandering around elsewhere.

    And from the soul resonance, Ning Maner knew this was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Ning Maner shook her head at Night.

    Her face had been covered again by bloody marks, and her originally pure eyes had been taken over by a terrifying evil!

    ¡°Pu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp light spear flew over, stabbing somewhere in the darkness!

    A spray of red blood splurt out andnded at Ning Maner¡¯s feet!

    Ning Maner turned around. Seeing the light from the light spear, she discovered that the spear had pierced through He Cang¡¯s body!

    He Cang¡¯s body had been knocked flying by the light spear, and he flew over her head before being nailed into the Messiah Tree¡¯s trunk!

    ¡°Ta! Ta! Ta!¡±

    Blood was strikingly dripping down.

    He Cang¡¯s face was extremely pale. The moment a soul pet trainer¡¯s body was pierced, he wasn¡¯t far from death!

    When Dark Emperor discovered its master had been pierced, it let out a sharp and miserable cry before flying over to He Cang.

    ¡°Maner, don¡¯t... don¡¯t be stubborn... hurry and leave,¡± weakly said He Cang as he was nailed to the tree.

    Soon, blood began to well up in his throat. His mouth was then filled with blood, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Ning Maner was frozen, as she stared in horror at He Cang.

    He Cang was the only person deserving of her trust in Wupan City¡¯s Imperial Pce. The scene of the light spear piercing him into the Messiah Tree was piercing her heart!

    Ning Maner wanted to yell out in pain, but she discovered she couldn¡¯t make any noise!

    ¡°Hahaha, Xu Lu, your spear is very urate. How did you know he was there?¡±

    ¡°I ced a Light Eye mark on him.¡±

    ¡°His Dark Emperor still hasn¡¯t died. Everyone be careful. His domain technique won¡¯t be able tost much longer!¡±

    The mockingughter of these people rang out in the darkness. These noises were terrible and ear-piercing to Ning Maner.

    In the past, she had believed that every person was kind. But after being forced into such desperate straights, she was ingrained with the firm belief that some people were evil to the bone!

    As she looked at He Cang, nailed to the tree, hatred, and anger in Ning Maner¡¯s heart reached unprecedented levels.

    Shouldn¡¯t these people suffer punishment?! Shouldn¡¯t these people suffer punishment?!

    The blood markings covering her body were extremely bright. The evil aura and strength that had previously been suppressed by the Messiah Tree¡¯s remnant soul finally exploded out!!!

    She didn¡¯t understand why the Messiah Tree wanted to stop her. If she had transformed the departed souls and fresh blood into her own power earlier, this many Wind Eagles wouldn¡¯t have died for her, and He Cang, who would do anything for her, wouldn¡¯t have been crucified to death!!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    The moment the seed of evil sprouted, the world would descend into death where not even a de of grass grew!

    Ning Maner¡¯s slightly curled hair began to dance in the air as her pale white skin was filled with the malevolent and terrifying evil blood markings!

    The color of her hair became a conspicuous blood red as the evil markings climbed up her snow white skin. Her graceful body began to hover in the air. Ning Maner raised her head and began to rapidly absorb evil aura, transforming into a pure-evil devil woman. Her vacuous eyes were filled with limitless anger and hatred!!

    ¡°No.... no...¡± He Cang, as he was nailed to the tree, watched this scene as his eyes began to expand.

    He struggled to extend his hand in hopes that Ning Maner would stop. However, as his life force rapidly slipped away, he could feel his vision going blurry.

    "All of you must pay the price for the sins you carry on your backs!!¡± Ning Maner¡¯s ice-cold voice rang out as she hovered underneath the tree.

    ¡°When the Darkness Domain disappears and if you don¡¯t hand over the Messiah Tree seed, we¡¯ll kill all of the creatures in Quiet Forest. That way, you¡¯ll understand what exactly ¡°paying the price¡± is!¡± said the somewhat bloodthirsty Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng.

    The seven of them were obviously looking down on Ning Maner who had no offensive power. Right now, they just needed to wait for the darkness domain to disappear and the Messiah Tree Seed would be theirs!

    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that in the depths of the darkness, Ning Maner was transforming into a devil woman. As for how terrifying she would be once she transformed, nobody knew. In this short period of time, the anger, hatred, sorrow, and self-me she umted was too much.

    An evil aura abruptly swept through the area, transforming into a darkness tsunami!

    The evil aura and resentment aura had taken substantive forms, transforming into evil swords filled with evil and resentment.

    With a single wave of her hand, these evil swords would fly towards her enemies. However, the innately good Ning Maner, had a sliver of hesitation at this moment.

    Her icy-snow eyes nced at the Messiah Tree, and then at He Cang who was bleeding out.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t know how many Quiet Forest creatures had been ughtered this time. However, when she heard the incredibly infuriating mockingughter, she couldn¡¯t stand it any longer!

    All of them ought to die. These people ought to disappear from this world.

    Anyone whose heart was impure ought to die. They didn¡¯t deserve to exist in this world!

    With the heart devil seed within her, Ning Maner finally lifted her hands and allowed the evil swords to frenziedly ughter all of these greedy people!

    Ning Maner¡¯s lifted hands were trembling.

    ¡°Bu!¡±

    Suddenly, a powerful hand grabbed Ning Maner¡¯s thin wrist!

    Such an immensely powerful evil aura was in Ning Maner control. But thisrge hand that had suddenly appeared didn¡¯t only grasp Ning Maner¡¯s wrist, but also suppressed the storm of ughter that was about to break out and ughter both enemies and allies.

    Ning Maner¡¯s eyes, after transforming into a devil woman, shed with a sliver of anger. Who had stopped her?!

    She turned around to knock the person, who had stopped her, flying with a p.

    However, when she saw the person¡¯s face and saw the silver mes on his body, she began to violently tremble.

    The soul pact between their souls made them even closer than others. It was like they were a part of each other¡¯s souls. In this situation, nobody could stop her anger and punishment except for him. Ning Maner wouldn¡¯t knock him away.

    A tall and heroic figure. A handsome and unwavering face with a body covered with silver and evil devil mes. There was only one person in the world whose embrace could make Ning Maner feel iparably peaceful and warm. This person was the Brother Devil who she had a soul pact with!

    ¡°Do you know why so many people are willing to die for you and throw away everything just to protect you?¡± Chu Mu¡¯srge hand firmly gripped Ning Maner¡¯s evil wrist, not moving an inch.

    A sliver of thought shed through Ning Maner¡¯s eyes.

    "Every single one of us and every single life form desires strength. This seed to be stronger was buried at a very, very early age. In order to live a better life in this cruel world, in order to protect those near and dear to them, in order to obtain supreme honor...¡±

    ¡°Every life form has an initial desire to pursue the path of power... however, this path is iparably difficult. Countless creatures will engage in senseless ughter and feel regret as they lose those closest to them in their monomaniacal pursuit for power.

    ¡°In fact, many life forms no longer know why they wanted to be strong in the first ce, nor why they wanted to obtain this power!¡±

    ¡°They forgot the things from the very beginning and have lost themselves in this cruel world where the strong eat the weak. They lost their initial pure heart and descended into a ve of survival...¡±

    ¡°But you were never perverted by the dirty aura of the world. You kept your pure heart. When they saw you, they saw their initially uncorroded soul that was without hatred, pain, sorrow, or anger. Everyone is willing to use their lives to protect you because you became the hope that they treasured the most at the depths of their soul. You could make them forget the various negative emotions thate with the pursuit for power, and help them wash their souls that they themselves came to detest!¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like to talk. This was probably the most he had ever said at once, but it was also the most sincere thing he had said!

    Transforming from a human into a devil, and then from a devil into a human. Having lost himself before, Chu Mu had a profound understanding of how important and treasured one¡¯s heart and soul was!

    ¡°Don¡¯t do something stupid. Don¡¯t let anger control you. This many people used their lives to protect you, which means that you that should treasure your own life and soul that much more!¡± after finishing this, Chu Mu slowly rxed his hand.

    If Ning Maner was still unable to understand the true meaning of all these life forms sacrificing their lives for her after his words, then there would be no more point in him trying to stop her. She would still ultimately transform into a devil.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were like thunder to Ning Maner.

    Just a little bit more, and she would have destroyed the hope of all these soul pets and people, who had sacrificed their lives for her, that had been ced in her.

    Ning Maner¡¯s decrepitly ced her hand down. Chu Mu¡¯s words had a profound effect on her heart. She had never thought of this before.

    ¡°Big brother, I... I really don¡¯t know what to do. Am I just supposed to let these people go?¡± Ning Maner still clung onto a bit of that thinking.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He extended his hand and ced his palm on her forehead.

    ¡°You must protect your heart. Your heart is too precious.¡±

    ¡°As for killing, leave it to me - someone whose hands are already filled with blood!¡±

    His palm was instantly filled with a special power as he forcibly extracted the evil energy inside Ning Maner¡¯s body, and then transformed it into his own!

    ¡°I promised you that I will kill every single person who has made you heartbroken. Not a single one of them will be let off!¡±

    After speaking, the evil energy on Chu Mu¡¯s body suddenly erupted!

    Like an evil god descending upon this world, terrifying devil mes dropped from the sky, covering the secr world with anger and grievance!

    Half of it was a silver color that devoured half of the meandering earth!

    Half of it was a ck color that swept through the other half of the boundless space!

    Simultaneously, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, body, and devil mes were split into half silver and half ck!!

 Chapter 1331: Black and White, Dual Evil Devil!

    <h4>Chapter 1331: ck and White, Dual Evil Devil!</h4>

    The darkness aura was slowly fading and in its ce, overbearing devil mes controlled this domain!!

    As their visions slowly grew clear, the seven people quickly looked under the Messiah Tree. However, the sudden appearance of dark devil mes and silver devil mes that split the world in two made them stunned!

    At some point, a haughty and supreme devil had appeared underneath the Messiah Tree!

    This devil was standing next to the young woman who had the Messiah Tree seed. Its body was filled with rage, grievance, evil, and hate that was capable of sweeping through the world and making it tremble!

    Corpses and blood filled the ground. Departed spirits were circling the withered and old godly tree. These all became a part of the supreme devil¡¯s evil power and poured into its body!

    What was most astonishing was its body.

    The space between its brows was the world. Its left side of the body was a supremely angry and violent ck color. Ruthless and bloodthirsty ck mes wantonly danced in the air, disying its arrogance and contempt towards all living things!

    Its right side was a supremely evil and yin silver color. Emotionless and cold silver devil mes silently burned. It didn¡¯t have an overbearing supreme attitude. But any creature that attempted to provoke it would inevitably be burned to ashes and have its soul obliterated!

    Dark and silver, ck and white. The dark ck berserk violence carried an extremely dangerous silver-white cold-bloodedness.

    The two different devil mes were a manifestation of the two sides of evil in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What... what... what is this?!!¡± the most cowardly of them, Huo Lei, cried out in fright.

    The other six were stunned by the fiendish devil mes. They were immortal rank experts and had seen countless soul pets. But they had never seen such a shocking creature as the supreme devil in front of them!

    The seven immortal rank experts hadn¡¯te alone. Their subordinates were currently hiding and watching from afar. Among them, 50 spirit dominator rank experts were standing in the ck mes while another fifty spirit dominators were standing in the silver mes.

    But it didn¡¯t matter which me they were standing in, fear had gripped all of their souls, preventing them from staring directly at the devil underneath the Messiah Tree!

    Nobody had seen this creature before. It was neither the highest bloodline ck Nightmare that possessed the most ruthless and evil strength in the world, nor was it a solitary and cold-blooded silver devil that disdainfully looked down on the world. It was an amalgamation of both powers, while also a duality of both!

    The greedy and ruthless invaders had spared no means to obtain the Messiah Tree¡¯s seed. But in front of the dual-sided devil, the powerful immortal ranks finally felt a sliver of fear. The young woman with the Messiah Tree seed was right in front of them, but none of them dared to take a step forward.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Two bright and contrasting devil mes were burning. Chu Mu¡¯s ck and silver pupils were staring at Kang Ruodong, who was closest to the Messiah Tree.

    A ck headcloth, protruding cheekbones, and a pair of eyes that was dirtied from greed and desire. He was the closest to the Messiah Tree, almost as if he was saying he had the strongest instinct. Indeed, he, more than anyone else, wanted to obtain the Messiah Tree Seed after chasing it for countless years!

    Chu Mu stared at him, and the ck and silver devil mes on his body suddenly rose up, bing iparably violent!

    This was the person who had pursued Ning Maner many years ago. Even now, he hadn¡¯t given up his ns of obtaining the Messiah Tree Seed from Ning Maner. In the Monument Tear¡¯s scene, Chu Mu had wanted nothing more than to burn this man, whoseugh made others wretch, into ashes.

    This was the person Ning Maner hated. Then he should be the first to die!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Chu Mu stepped forward. It was only a slow step forward.

    But space intersected as reality and the void came together. When Chu Mu stepped forward, he disappeared from his spot!

    And when Chu Mu finished his step, his ck and white devil med body had suddenly appeared behind the Poison Tooth Beast.

    Kang Ruodong was sitting on the Poison Tooth Beast¡¯s back. Just now he had felt the chaotic and evil devil staring at him.

    But when he earnestly went to look back at the ck and white devil, the devil had already disappeared. And mysteriously, a cold feeling was lingering at the back on his neck.

    "Your death is undeserving of pity.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s devilish voice rang out.

    He extended his hand burning with ck devil mes. It stretched out into the air both slowly and strangely.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu clenched his hand. As if he had found something, he pulled it backward, along with the blood vessels and flesh!

    Kang Ruodong¡¯s face instantly went pale. He abruptly felt a severe pain in his heart. It hurt so much it became extremely difficult for him to breathe!

    But how could a person without a heart breathe?

    Kang Ruodong struggled to turn around, and looked at the ck and white devil as his body convulsed.

    ¡°Look at your heart. Aside from greed, what else is there?¡± Chu Mu stuck out his hand to give Kang Ruodong a clear look.

    The blood vessels were filled with chaotically flowing blood. Kang Ruodong¡¯s eyes were filled with veins that looked like they were going to explode. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief!

    Kang Ruodong didn¡¯t think he would die, nor did he think that he would see his own heart before he died!

    ¡°Hou hou hou hou!!!!!!!¡±

    The Poison Tooth Beast let out a series of roars. It wasn¡¯t until Chu Mu had dropped Kang Ruodong¡¯s heart on the ground like a piece of trash that it realized its own master had been killed by this devil!

    The enraged and berserk Poison Tooth Beast used a Shattering Tooth Charge as countless piercing Tooth flew at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s silver pupil slowly moved. In the vision of his left eye, the Poison Tooth Beast grew abnormally slow. Chu Mu¡¯s expression resembled a god, waiting for the Poison Tooth Beast to arrive.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu raised his foot and stomped on the ground.

    A wave of air violently surged up from the stomp, easily flipped over the Poison Tooth Beast charging at him with extreme speed. It was knocked back into the air.

    The Poison Tooth Beast hadpletely lost its bnce in the air, and couldn¡¯t stop tumbling.

    Chu Mu raised his head and as his ck pupil and silver pupil stared at the Poison Tooth Beast, and ardent mes dripping with killing intent erupted!

    "Beng!!!!!¡±

    In midair, the Poison Tooth Beast abruptly blew up into two pieces!

    Half of the devil mes were ck scorching evil that violently burned, while the other half were silver and cold devil mes that burned with deathly silence.

    ¡°Hu hu~~~~¡±

    The immortal rank Poison Tooth Beast transformed into a gorgeous two-colored meteor that fell from the sky. By the time itnded on the ground, it had turned to ashes with nothing remaining.

    An atmosphere of fear and terror filled the audience. Just as the six immortal rank experts under the Messiah Tree sucked in a breath of cold air, a cold feeling seeped through their bodies and into their bone marrows and souls.

    As for the dominator rank experts who didn¡¯t dare participate in an immortal rank fight, they were as dumbstruck as wooden chickens.

    Even the immortal rank Poison Tooth Beast couldn¡¯t withstand a single strike. How strong was this ck and silver dual burning devil?!

    Nine Ghosts Shen, standing closest to the Messiah Tree, subconsciously took a few steps back and stood with the other five.

    He had clearly seen the process by which the devil had killed Kang Ruodong and the Poison Tooth Beast. If the devil had attacked him instead, how confident was he in surviving?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to end up like Kang Ruodong, everyone had better stick together. It¡¯s just a mutated Nightmare. Once we kill it, the Messiah Tree seed will belong to us!!¡± Divine Sect¡¯s Xu Lu was rather calm and spoke to the others in amanding tone.

    Xu Lu¡¯s words weren¡¯t only directed at the other five immortal rank experts, but also the spirit dominator rank experts in the distance.

    The burning silver devil mes formed half the wall, while the burning ck devil mes formed the other half. Everyone was trapped by the devil in its ck and silver domain. If they tried to escape, they would be burned to a crisp by the devil mes before they even exited the domain!

    Divine Sect Xu Lu¡¯s words naturally contained a trace of intimidation, especially since most of the people present had descended into a state of panic.

    Given that the immortal rank Poison Tooth Beast had been easily killed, the devil would have no problems killing them!

    The average strength of the 100 people from the five great factions was the middle ss and high ss dominator. They began to gather around the six immortal rank experts under the shadow of death.

    When the navy¡¯s Xue Yingfeng saw these dominator rank soul pets all run towards them, he couldn¡¯t help but coldly smile.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Xu Lu indeed was no kind man. He obviously wanted these 100 spirit dominator experts to be cannon fodder!

    Immortal rank strength was far stronger than dominator rank strength. Often, numbers didn¡¯t mean much. Xu Lu wasn¡¯t just an average level of ruthlessness. Indeed, a number of the 100 spirit dominator rank members were from his own Divine Sect.

    However, Xu Yingfeng wouldn¡¯t point it out. The devil in front of them was able to instakill the Poison Tooth Beast. This was more than enough to demonstrate that his strength was above everyone here. Moreover, it was far above everyone.

    It would be very difficult for dominator rank experts to escape a domain released by a creature of this level. Rather than slowly be tormented to death by the devil mes, it was better for these people to be cannon fodder and exhaust the strength of the devil in front of them.

    The two devil mes still carried two different traits of evil as they burned.

    Chu Mu¡¯s fiendish eyes indifferently watched the invaders gather around the six immortal rank experts.

    Chu Mu was indifferent about this. Everyone here was bound to die anyway. It didn¡¯t matter if they grouped up.

    In fact, by grouping up, all they were doing was speeding up their deaths!

    In front of immortal rank devil mes, these middle ss and high ss dominators were too weak!

 Chapter 1332: Fight to the Extreme, To Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Fight to the Extreme, To Crazy</h4>

    Left hand wielding mes, right hand with silver devil mes. Chu Mu held the two globs of mes and threw them above everyone!!

    ck and silver inteced into an evil devil me diagram, splitting the ck and white perfectly!

    The ck and white mes were lifted up and gotrger andrger, to the point where the entire sky was covered!

    Eight Divination Diagram! It burned with mes, creating ancient massive dragons and phoenixes dancing through the sky!

    As if ripping through the sky, suddenly a ck meteor ripped through the skies, bringing along a long tail that mmed into the earth!!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck meteor pierced through, creating a terrifying death cloud inside the hundred dominator rank experts!

    Within the fire cloud range, the closest ten spirit pce members were riding their soul pets as they escaped for their lives out of this fire cloud.

    However, under such destruction, their defense techniques were useless. Running away was simrly meaningless.

    In the me clouds, rolling over the ten soul pet trainers that had nowhere to go.

    As long as they were touched by a spark, they were incinerated. None of the ten soul pet trainers were spared; the fire cloud devoured them all, and incinerated all their body and soul!!

    These ten soul pet trainers were all high ss dominator rank now. Two of the soul pet trainers were even top tier dominator rank.

    However, after the ck death meteors fell, none of them survived!

    Using their entire life to reach such a level, they still couldn¡¯t do anything against such powerful strength. They couldn¡¯t escape the reality of being instantly killed. When they cruelly and ruthlessly killed all the quiet forest wind eagles, had they ever thought that they would be ughtered just like pigs or sheep as well!?!

    The ten spirit dominator ranks instantly getting killed caused the remaining alive members to be scared stiff. They originally thought that standing by immortal rank experts, they had more chances of staying alive. However, the six immortal rank soul pets didn¡¯t dare to stop the ck meteor crash!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the piercing shriek through the air caused everyone to be shocked; the white ck devil man¡¯s technique hadn¡¯t finished yet!

    The ck meteor was just the beginning of the eight divination meteor fire. The dragons and phoenixes summoned more meteors from the far skies down to earth, creating long and brilliant tails of mes that mmed into the ground!!

    ck meteors, white meteors- all types of different mes fell from the skies, creating a thick scent of incineration and destruction!

    A single meteor was enough to instantly kill ten spirit dominator rank experts. With this many meteors, how many would survive?

    The spirit dominator rank experts lifted their heads and were full of desperation. There was no point in escaping now!

    ¡°Honghonghong!!!!!!¡±

    The world-destroying meteors blew up in the quiet forest, each mming into the ground and creating a quake through the earth!

    Space shattering power, ck white devil mes¡¯ burning- under this powerful technique, all lifeforms under immortal rank were instantly vaporized!!!

    Under the Messiah Tree, Ning Maner who was spared from any of the mes widened her eyes. She stared in disbelief as these intruders she resented so much became ashes under the mes!

    Evil men didn¡¯t need sympathy. Ning Maner wouldn¡¯t sympathize with these dying intruders. However, the utmost evil energy Chu Mu held caused her heart to shiver!

    Such an attack, if not for Chu Mu¡¯s careful control, could cause countless lives in Quiet Forest to die. It was truly a cmity of the forest!

    Ning Maner¡¯s slowly clearing eyes gazed at Chu Mu. She could feel the anger and resentment in Chu Mu¡¯s heart, but there was also a sliver of indecipherable sadness in his heart.

    With such strong strength, why was Chu Mu sad? Ning Maner couldn¡¯t understand.

    ......

    The air they breathed was full of devil mes both burning and yet cold. The ck and white split devil man Chu Mu floated down to the Messiah Tree, his evil pupils cold but proud.

    He gazed down at the soul pets incinerated by the eight divination meteor mes and silently watched as they disappeared under the ck and silver mes.

    Just not long ago, his own strength was only slightly stronger than these spirit dominators.

    Yet now, a casual technique was enough to wipe out hundreds of them!

    This was power, power that anyone yearned for! Power to no longer be bullied, the power to control the lives of others!

    If it were any other time, Chu Mu would go crazy over gaining such power. Yet, only at this particr time, did Chu Mu¡¯s heart feel unprecedentedly heavy, so heavy that every breath he took pained his heart.

    Chu Mu slowly turned around to look at the ck mes burning on his left side.

    No matter how powerful the strength he controlled, Chu Mu won¡¯t ever forget the scene he had just seen, the one where White Three kneeled down before him and begged to be devoured.

    It lowered its head and used thest bit of its life to be ck mes. Even though Chu Mu didn¡¯t see its eyes, in that moment, he knew it was full of yearning for life.

    Chu Mu would forever remember that he devoured a Nightmare¡¯s soul worth respecting to receive this power that looked down upon all dominator ranks!

    The ck devil mes were created with White Three¡¯s dying wish. It burned wildly- yearning to battle, yearning to burn everyone that hurt Ning Maner into ashes!!

    Since it yearned so much, then Chu Mu would grant its wish. The dominator rank intruders were only the appetizer of this battle. The real evil, the ones that truly hurt Ning Maner¡¯s heart, were these six immortal rank experts and the human leaders behind each of them!!

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Chu Mu looked down on the six immortal rank experts representing separate factions of Wupan Continent, and coldly announced their deaths!

    Killing a hundred dominator rank experts with one technique was something Xu Lu and the other five never expected!

    This ck and white devil man¡¯s strength was far from just strong!

    ......

    ¡°Shen Nine Ghosts, prepare your Five Ghost Diagram!¡± Divine Sect Xu Lu nced at Shen Nine Ghosts and said solemnly.

    Shen Nine Ghosts¡¯ Ghost Blood Diagram was an extremely famous sealing diagram in Wupan continent. If it could sessfully seal the ck and white devil man and absorb its life force, they would have a chance to fight this devil man in this battle!!

    ¡°We¡¯d have to withstand the brunt of its assault first!¡± Shen Nine Ghost said sullenly.

    Kang Ruodong was the earliest to arrive there, and his Poison Tooth beast had been fighting for a long while. If Xu Lu suddenly assaulted him, he could also instantly kill Kang Ruodong¡¯s wounded Poison Tooth Beast.

    However, no matter how powerful Xu Lu was, he couldn¡¯t instantly kill over a hundred dominator rank experts with one technique. These ¡°cannon fodder¡± from each faction indeed did their job, and at least let the six immortal rank experts know that the ck and white devil man was far stronger than they imagined!

    However, to test the ck and white devil man¡¯s strength, they lost way too much!!

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s in the same boat now. If no one wants to end up like Kang Ruodong with his heart gouged out, let¡¯s gather our power and give Shen Nine Ghosts a chance to cast the Ghost Blood Diagram. If anyone tries to y dirty here, heng, then we¡¯ll all die here anyway.¡± The strongest Divine Sect Xu Lu said with his mental remembrance.

    Xu Lu¡¯s brother Xu Kuan was the first to nod, with Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei agreeing after. The remaining Navy General Xue Yingfeng, Elemental Sect Guo Yinglong, and Departed Spirit Pce Shen Bu all didn¡¯t hesitate for long either and agreed!

    Since Xu Lu was the one to bring it up, he naturally had to be the man to go directly against the ck and white devil man. Let alone, the only one suited to battle the ck and white devil man head-on was probably his light type Light Emperor!

    The Light Emperor was a top tier species of light type soul pets, the exact opposite of He Cang¡¯s Dark Emperor. Because of their soul pets¡¯ opposition, it caused Xu Lu and He Cang to have a grudge against each other too.

    Both of them were formless balls of energy, able to change into any shape based on their intentions.

    The golden Light Emperor first morphed into a light type beast, its body noble and imposing- enough to shatter everything!

    The beast form Light Emperor didn¡¯t directly attack, but instead stood in front of the six immortal rank experts, waiting for the attack from the ck and white devil man!

    Xu Lu¡¯s nerves were taut. The process of the ck and white devil man killing Kang Ruodong was something he had seen. This ck and white devil man also controlled utmost power in Other type, with its body easily able to pass through different dimensions and appear wherever it wanted. Such an unpredictable organism was the hardest to deal with. If they weren¡¯t alert, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died.

    Behind Xu Lu was Xu Kuan and his Light¡¯s Fury.

    Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s strength was clearly weaker than the Light¡¯s Emperor, and it was also wounded by White Three in the previous battle. It would be a surprise if it could even use 60% of its normal power.

    ¡°Light¡¯s Eye!¡± Xu Kuanmanded his Light¡¯s Fury to cast Light¡¯s Eye.

    Once the Light¡¯s Eye marknds on someone, no matter how well it could hide, the Light¡¯s Fury coulddetect where it is. Facing a dark and other type organism like the ck and white devil man, this Light¡¯s Eye was very important.

    The incantation finished and a holy light fell from the sky, urately marking Chu Mu.

    The light¡¯s eye formed, creating an eyeball like glow above Chu Mu¡¯s head, its white energy lighting up the evil Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remained floating there,pletely ignoring the Light¡¯s Fury technique, not even ncing at the mark.

    His pupils remained fixed on the six people, the burning fighting intent in his bones reaching a peak!

    He wanted to bring White Three¡¯s yearning and fight to the extreme, until they were crazy!!

 Chapter 1333: Cold to the Bone, Two Evil Devil Man!

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Cold to the Bone, Two Evil Devil Man!</h4>

    Stepping forward meant a spatial leap. The moment Chu Mupletely exploded forward, how could a small Light Eye mark do anything to him?

    ck and silver devil mes disappeared in ce, and immediately, a terrifying aura shrouded everyone¡¯s head!

    No one knew when the life-controlling devil would appear behind them, or whose heart would get pulled out and thrown to the ground like trash.

    Xu Lu¡¯s soul remembrance kept covering the region, his eyes staring at the Light Eye mark from Light¡¯s Fury.

    This Light''s Eye would always appear above the organism and stare threateningly at it.

    Xu Lu wanted to use his Light''s Eye to find the evil devil man. However, when he lifted his head, he was shocked to find that the Light''s Eye started blinking around!

    The speed of blinking was something that Xu Lu¡¯s eyes and soul remembrance couldn¡¯t keep up. Sometimes, he even noticed the light eye appearing in multiple ces!

    Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon showed a Light''s Eye, the Immortal Blood Ghost showed a Light¡¯s Eye, one appeared beside the Light Emperor. Even the Unifying Wind Unicorn had a light eye beside it!

    Xu Lu wasn¡¯t stupid. He didn¡¯t think that the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s Light Eye technique had an issue. Clearly, the devil man was just moving too quick, faster than even the Light''s Eye could move!

    ¡°Xu Kuan, Guo Enlong, you two stay vignt!¡± Xu Lu warned with his mental voice.

    Xu Lu and Guo Enlong both had elemental soul pets with low life force and defense. If the devil man neared them, they would get instantly killed!

    Xu Kuan¡¯s soul remembrance covered his surrounding area. Light¡¯s Fury was the weakest of all soul pets. Thinking back to how Kang Ruodong was killed, Xu Kuan¡¯s neck started sweating.

    Guo Enlong¡¯s situation wasn¡¯t as bad. His soul pet was the Unifying Wind Unicorn. Though it was an elemental world soul pet, it had beast type, and was less likely to get instantly killed.

    Xu Lu was Xu Kuan¡¯s brother, so naturally, he put more attention on Xu Kuan¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury, guessing that the ck and white devil man may directly attack it!

    ¡°Hu!!!!¡±

    The ck and white both mes appeared at the center of the six immortal rank soul pets, its evil aura buffeting everyone!

    The Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei felt the evil aura the closest, because Chu Mu¡¯s next target was the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    The devil mes burned quietly. Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei found the devil less than ten meters from him. His eyes widened and stared in shock as it extended its silver devil me palm towards his Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Behind the Hidden Dragon!¡± Xu Lu was the first to notice Chu Mu, and warned everyone with his mental voice before immediatelymanding his Light Emperor to fly towards the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    Xu Lu truly was the strongest of the six of them. His reaction speeds were incredibly fast. One second slower and the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon definitely would have been ripped in half by Chu Mu¡¯s ck and white ws. After all, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon had already been heavily injured in thest battle. Killing it would be too easy!

    Chu Mu turned around to find the beast form Light Emperor pouncing towards him.

    Chu Mu grabbed at the air and grabbed the wings of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon right as it was trying to escape.

    The mountain-like Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon seemingly had zero weight as it was yanked back by Chu Mu¡¯s spatial hand and thrown straight at the Light Emperor!

    The beast form Light Emperor had charged right at Chu Mu, not expecting it to instead run into a Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. It was toote for it to move aside!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon and the beast form light¡¯s emperor mmed into each other. With the ck nightmare¡¯s abilities, Chu Mu¡¯s raw power was also shocking. With the yank and throw, the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was already dizzy, and could barely stand back up.

    The Light Emperor was much better off. This special light type organism already was surrounded by powerful light spears when it stood up!

    ¡°Go, pierce it!¡± Xu Lumanded!

    Every spear was a few thousand meters long. These spears disappeared with a chant from the Light Emperor.

    The next moment, Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings were covered in piercing lights as the light spears appeared again!

    All around him, even below him, spears appeared and whistled towards him, creating trails through the air as they threatened to skewer Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu nced over coldly. Light¡¯s Fury pierced even alternate dimensions. Even if Chu Mu tried to move away using spatial power, it wouldn¡¯t matter. And with the high amount of light spears, all chances of dodging were sealed off!

    The light spears were near. Chu Mu¡¯s left eye ck pupil suddenly moved at this moment!

    He extended the burning ck left hand and lifted it over his head, sping it shut!

    Suddenly, around Chu Mu, a spatial freezing energy rippled outwards!

    Space instantly froze as Chu Mu shut his arm. The massive light spears all went stationary at the same time!

    The spears that came so viciously couldn''t move half an inch further, let alone pierce Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Spatial control!¡± Xu Lu¡¯s face turned darker.

    The supreme Other type power, the ability to control all the space nearby. Wherever the mind covered, the region inside was controlled by the other type organism. This was a power that Xu Lu had only ever seen in one other soul pet, one of the Magistrates of Divine Sect!

    As Xu Lu was shocked, the ck and white devil man Chu Mu already used his soul remembrance to point the light spears towards the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    His eyes sharped, and his killing intent reached a peak!

    Opening his left hand, the light spears flew at even higher speeds towards the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    Other than Xu Lu, the others never have seen an organism able to forcefully flip a technique around. Without any preparation, Guo Enlong and Xue Yingfeng could only watch as the giant spears flew towards the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon!

    ¡°Xu Kuan, help it absorb the light¡¯s spear!¡± Xu Lu turned towards Xu Kuan.

    Xu Kuan¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. Its Light¡¯s Fury in a short moment hadpleted an incantation to create a white shield in front of the dragon!

    With the light shield before it, the Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei finally rxed a little. Its scales were burnt clean from the ck Hightmare beforehand. If the light spearsnded directly, his Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon was dead for sure!

    Not far away, Chu Mu¡¯s double evil eyes saw the white shield and only smiled, his cold expression bing a sneer!

    His silver pupils shed once, and all the light spears disappeared!

    The attack seemed instantly gone, leaving a massive shield in front of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon standing alone.

    ¡°Pu!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Pu!!!¡±

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a massive group of light spears appeared!

    They appeared barely above the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, bringing with it a powerful strength that pierced through the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s head, neck, back, and nailing it to the ground.

    The thousand meter light spears stuck right into the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon while it remained in its standing defensive stance, making it into a cruel mock of a taxidermy!

    Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon couldn¡¯t even let out a screech before being pierced. Even its tail wasn¡¯t spared!

    An immortal rank dragon nailed to the ground, with blood flying out of every spot of its body!

    The demon beast pce Huo Lei stood beside his Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, the giant spears looking like straight mountains.

    Seeing the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, Huo Lei¡¯s entire body was stiff, since such a scary scene had caused his mind to stop running!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!¡±

    As the final light spearnded, it directly hit Huo Lei, who was still too shocked to react!

    Xu Lu and the other five all paused momentarily. When they came back to their senses, their hairs raised on their ends as they realised that where Huo Lei once stood, the only thing that remained was a giant light spear!

    The light shield in front of the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon still stood floating there, looking lonely. This was in contrast with the unmoving and pierced Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon- it was more of a joke now.

    The man and dragon were both dead!!

    Out of everyone, the weakest was Demon Beast Pce Huo Lei. His Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon¡¯s wounds were already really heavy.

    However, even with these wounds, it was a powerful dragon species, an immortal rank dragon. Getting killed by all the light spears released by the Light Emperor, how taunting was this? Yet, how shocking and terrifying as well!

    Death and dragon blood permeated the air.

    Two immortal rank experts were instantly killed, leaving only the remaining five people with an increasing fear of death finally arising in their hearts.

    Maybe, they should have chosen to run away at first sight, instead of arrogantly gathering everyone in hopes of fighting this ck and white devil man!

    Its power and cruelty became coldness that pierced deeply into the bones of the remaining five people!

 Chapter 1334: Immortal Rank, Sheep that Can be Slaughtered at Will

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Immortal Rank, Sheep that Can be ughtered at Will</h4>

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen, is your Ghost Blood Diagram finished?!¡± impatiently yelled Xu Lu.

    Xu Lu hurrying Nine Ghosts Shen meant that he was feeling uneasy.

    Even with seven of them there, a few of them had been instakilled. These five people, although strong, if any one of them were killed, the remaining would be ughtered without any chance to fight back.

    Nine Ghosts Shen returned to his senses and nced at his five Blood Ghosts. He noticed how they were almost about to finish their incantations and hastily used a mental voice to say: ¡°Just a little bit more. Don¡¯t let it get to me, otherwise everyone will die!¡±

    Elemental Sect¡¯s Guo Enlong and Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng had already ordered their soul pets to attack Chu Mu in order to buy time for Nine Ghosts Shen.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished. But it¡¯s moving too fast. My Great Ghost Blood Diagram might not be able to fully seal it as it¡¯s being released. We need to lure it into the center of the formation.¡± Nine Ghosts Shen used a mental voice to tell the others.

    ¡°Xu Kuan, use your Light¡¯s Fury as bait.¡± Xu Lu ordered Xu Kuan.

    Xu Kuan would always listen to his older brother, Xu Kuan. Even when his life was in danger, he didn¡¯t hesitate. He ordered his Light¡¯s Fury to fly into the center of the Great Ghost Blood Formation.

    The Light¡¯s Fury was an elemental soul pet. Its light type techniques posed no small threat to the dark type Nightmares. If it weren¡¯t for the Light¡¯s Fury earlier, Third White wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed so quickly.

    Right now, the Light¡¯s Fury had run to a location where it was nearly exposed and invested itself in chanting an incantation.

    Simultaneously, Xu Lu¡¯s Light Emperor, Guo Enlong¡¯s Unifying Wind Unicorn, and Xue Yingfeng¡¯s Python Tail Blue Lion had intentionally slowed their offensive tempo, exposing the gap to Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu instantly saw the Light¡¯s Fury which was almostpletely defenseless. He nced at the three immortal rank soul pets surrounding him and a cold smile rose on his face.

    He took a step forth and his body easily passed by the three immortal rank soul pets, mysteriously appearing in front of the Light¡¯s Fury.

    The ck and white devil was fast. In fact, Xu Lu was certain that even if they didn¡¯t slow their attacks, it would still be able to easily reach the Light¡¯s Fury.

    Xu Kuan saw that the devil had appeared in front of his Light¡¯s Fury. Although he had prepared his heart for this, he still felt a bitter knot there.

    ¡°Light Fantasy!¡± Xu Kuan ordered his Light¡¯s Fury.

    The incantation the Light¡¯s Fury had been chanting just now wasn¡¯t to attack the dual evil devil. Instead, while standing in the Great Ghost Blood Formation, it had been chanting a fleeing incantation. The moment the dual evil devil appeared, the Light¡¯s Fury would immediately flee!

    shes of light erratically appeared and the Light¡¯s Fury seized this to flee in all directions!

    In Chu Mu¡¯s silver eyes, the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s series of incantations and fleeing movements were iparably slow.

    In fact, he had already predicted it would immediately flee. Thus, the moment it began chanting the fleeing incantation, Chu Mu had prepared a dark prison for the Light¡¯s Fury.

    ¡°Dual Evil Mound!¡±

    The mes burning in Chu Mu¡¯s hands fiercely pped the earth!

    After transforming into a ck and white dual evil devil, the speed at which Chu Mu released Evil Mound was much faster now. He would normally require a few seconds to prepare the technique in order to fully exhibit its might. But now, the technique could be instantlypleted!

    An enormous evil mound began hovering over Chu Mu¡¯s head. Different from the previous dark evil mound iterations, the evil mound this time was divided into ck and white.

    A shadow covered over the Light¡¯s Fury, and the moment it moved, the stunning dual evil mound descended, imprisoning it inside!

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    The instant the evil mound descended, devil mes began to sweep out from the evil mound, transforming the barrennd into a ck and silver devil me ocean!

    The violent devil mes roared in Xu Kuan¡¯s face. Xu Kuan didn¡¯t expect his Light¡¯s Fury to be unable to flee, and as he looked at the enormous evil mound, he was frozen in ce.

    ¡°Hurry... hurry and save my Light¡¯s Fury!¡± Xu Kuan shouted in panic.

    Even the Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon, with the tenacious life force of a dragon, had been instantly killed. How many seconds would his Light¡¯s Fury be able to survive under the devilish ws of this dual evil devil?

    When the Light¡¯s Fury and Chu Mu were simultaneously covered by the evil mound, Xu Kuan felt as if he had descended into unknown darkness. His entire body and even soul was cold!

    Nine Ghosts Shen didn¡¯t really know what to do. If he were to activate the Great Ghost Blood Formation, the Light¡¯s Fury and ck and white evil devil would both be sealed. But it was obvious what kind of end the Light¡¯s Fury would meet if it were stuck with the terrifying devil inside a sealed space!

    In front of the dual evil devil, their powerful immortal rank creatures would be rendered into sheep that could be ughtered at will!

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen, what are you just standing there for?! Hurry and activate the Great Ghosts Blood Formation!¡± roared Xu Lu.

    ¡°Big brother, my Light¡¯s Fury is still inside!¡± shouted Xu Kuan.

    The Light Emperor, Unifying Wind Unicorn, and Python Tail Blue Lion were the strongest. From their current locations, they would be unable save the Light¡¯s Unicorn in time.

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen!¡± Xu Lu ignored Xu Kuan and roared with an ordering tone.

    Even Xu Lu did not hesitate to sacrifice Xu Kuan¡¯s soul pets. How could Nine Ghosts Shen have time for pity? If he missed this opportunity, it would be extremely difficult to seal this dark devil!

    ¡°Pu pu pu~~~~~~~¡±

    The fresh blood path wasid out, passing through the scorched ck earth and forming a ¡°À÷¡± pattern.

    The blood path rose up into the sky, drawing an enormous ghost blood formation, dripping with blood, above Chu Mu¡¯s dual evil mound.

    It had a striking red color, a fierce design, and a violent blood fiend ghost aura!

    Departed Spirit Pce Shen Bu¡¯s five strongest blood ghosts appeared on the blood pathid out. They opened their fierce mouths and continuously spat out blood towards the Ghost Blood Diagram in the sky, making the bloody design even more striking!

    The thick blood that the five ghosts were spitting out had been gathered by Shen Bu from living bodies when he normally engaged in ughter. If all of the blood were to be spat out from the five ghosts, it was capable of filling a dried-up river!!

    The five ghosts had used up one-third of the fresh blood when they had sealed the ck Nightmare earlier. This one third had taken Shen Bu three years and thousands of lives to collect.

    But this dual evil devil was even more tyrannically strong than the ck Nightmare. Under the threat of death, NIne Ghosts Shen didn¡¯t dare be stingy with the blood stored within the five ghosts. He had the ghosts spit the remaining two-thirds of blood into the Great Ghost Blood Diagram to ensure the dual evil devil would be thoroughly sealed!

    ¡°My... my Light... My Light¡¯s Fury...¡± Xu Kuan stared with wide eyes at thepletion of the Great Ghost Blood Formation. He looked like he had lost his soul.

    Once the Great Ghost Blood Formation finished sealing, Xu Kuan¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury wouldn¡¯t have any chance left of surviving.

    ¡°E!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a miserable hair-raising cry rang out from the Great Ghost Blood Formation and the dual evil mound. It came from the Light¡¯s Fury.

    The sharp cry of extreme pain made the other four involuntarily tremble. Because they couldn¡¯t see the miserable state the Light¡¯s Fury was in inside the dark evil mound, they felt more scared.

    If it had been one of them whose soul pets had acted as bait, they would find it extremely difficult to watch their immortal rank soul pets, that they had painstakingly raised, be ripped apart.

    Indeed, Xu Kuan had already powerlessly sat on the ground. His face was terrifyingly pale.

    Losing his immortal rank Light¡¯s Fury was the same as him being killed!

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a soul pet. Once we obtain the Messiah Tree Seed, you¡¯ll have as many immortal rank soul pets as you want. Sacrificing a bit is nothing!¡± Xu Lu nced at Xu Kuan and berated him for not understanding.

    Xu Kuan looked up with a pained expression at his older brother, Xu Lu.

    Xu Kuan¡¯s confidence in Xu Lu contained no traces of doubt. Even if he wanted his Light¡¯s Fury to be bait, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    However, when his older brother had ordered Nine Ghosts Shen to activate the Great Ghost Blood Formation, his eyes contained no trace of disturbance. It was a form of ruthlessness that made Xu Kuan even feel terrified.

    Xu Kuan really wanted to know if it had been him and his Light¡¯s Fury standing together, imprisoned by the dual evil devil, whether Xu Lu would still not bat an eye and have Nine Ghosts Shen activate the ghost blood seal.

    Despite following Xu Lu for so many years, this was the first time Xu Kuan felt how terrifying Xu Lu actually was.

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen, how long will your Great Ghost Blood Formationst for? How much of its life force can it consume?¡± asked Ocean Lord Xu Yingfeng.

    Now that the dual evil devil had been sealed, this was the best opportunity for the five of them to flee. If they all fled in different directions, the dual evil devil would only be able to chase one of them once it broke through the seal.

    Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng¡¯s question was to understand whether the seal would give them enough time to flee.

    All of the spirit dominator rank experts they had brought had been burned to ashes by the mes and three immortal rank soul pets had died. Thus, realistically speaking, not a single one of them would be without lingering fear.

    ¡°I used two-thirds of the sealed blood I spent ten years umting. I¡¯m not sure how long it will be able to seal it for...¡± Nine Ghosts Shen let out a sigh of relief and a mocking smile rose on his face as he continued, ¡°But I¡¯m sure arge amount of its life force will be removed. ording to my estimations, it doesn¡¯t matter how long the sealsts, its strength will be weakened to less than 40 percent of its original power. It could even be lower!¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± said Elemental Sect''s Guo Enlong.

    ¡°Of course. The life force of the ck Nightmare earlier was removed by my Great Ghost Blood Diagram.¡± said Nine Ghosts Shen.

    Fleeing was always going to be thest resort. Nobody could guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be the target of pursuit. Moreover, they had suffered horrible losses this time. If they didn¡¯t obtain the Messiah Tree Seed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to their superiors. Most importantly, they had caused a massive scene. Thus, the righteous factions with Divine Sect at the head would definitely punish them. Without the protection of their superiors, they would die!

    ¡°Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s five ghosts seal is famous everywhere. There won¡¯t be any mistakes. However, we shouldn¡¯t lower our guard. Heal up your soul pets and prepare at any moment to ughter the dual evil devil once the seal disappears!¡± Xu Lu had already witnessed Nine Ghost¡¯s Shen¡¯s five ghosts seal in the past, so he was very confident in Nine Ghosts Shen.

    In the end, the greed of these five people had defeated the fear they had towards the dual evil devil.

    Once they killed the dual evil devil, they would be able to obtain the Messiah Tree Seed. Such an enormous profit and an enormous amount of power was in front of them. Why would they be willing to turn and leave and surrender it?

    However, none of them knew whether their choice would allow them to soar into the air and arrogantlyugh at the world, or whether their greed would be burned with them as they were forever buried here alongside the other invaders.

 Chapter 1335: Dark Left Hand, Crushing Into Corpse Powder

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Dark Left Hand, Crushing Into Corpse Powder</h4>

    Chu Mu¡¯s vision could see through the evil mound¡¯s darkness, even though he was inside. He was also able to see the Great Ghost Blood Diagram above his head.

    It was this evil Ghost Diagram that hadpletely extracted Third White¡¯s life force.

    When he saw the Great Ghost Blood Diagram appear again, a wave of viciousness surged in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Mo Xie, tear it apart.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie, who was on his shoulder.

    During the time that Chu Mu had transformed into a Dual Evil Devil and fought the enemies, Mo Xie had been silently lying on his shoulder. Mo XIe innately enjoyed fights. Even if she couldn¡¯t participate in an immortal rank fight, she still enjoyed the feeling of enormous strength and extreme speed that came with Chu Mu¡¯s fights.

    Nine Ghosts Shen, who had a lot of confidence in his Great Ghost Blood Diagram¡¯s sealing, wouldn¡¯t expect that the small fox sitting on the Dual Evil Devil¡¯s shoulder to be the bane of all creatures that specialized in sealing and imprisonment!

    In the soul pet world, creatures with these kinds of species techniques were very special. They were so special that even if they were a lower rank, they would still be able to counter higher ranked creatures¡¯ techniques.

    These creatures would always usually have a low species rank, and they wouldn¡¯t have much fighting strength. The only other techniques they would have were fleeing techniques and techniques that saved their lives. Thus, Mo Xie, who had inherited her Silver Moon Fox species abilities through her mutation, was an extremely unique existence.

    In front of Mo Xie, unless they were inordinately higher ranked or they were special, barriers, seals, and prisons were unable to keep her inside.

    Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s Great Ghost Blood Diagram clearly wasn¡¯t that much higher ranked than Mo Xie and as for whether it was special, Mo Xie had already proved it wasn¡¯t by releasing Third White from it earlier.

    Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter how strong or terrifying the Great Ghost Blood Diagram was. To Mo Xie, it basically didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie kept up her pitiful appearance and let out a cry from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Her adorable and petite appearance was a stark contrast to Chu Mu¡¯s evil and imposing nature.

    The silver moon imprint on her forehead flickered, transforming into a gorgeous light that condensed on her ws.

    The seal broke as the silver moon w swept towards the Great Ghost Blood Diagram on top of them. A long, silver mark that resembled a silver new moon ripped through the gaudy blood red diagram.

    ......

    ¡°What... what is that?!¡± Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng pointed at the silver pattern on the Ghost Blood Diagram as he spoke in shock.

    Nine Ghosts Shen stared with wide-open eyes at the silver moonlight de that had suddenly appeared!

    The silver moonlight de had squarely struck the center of the entire Great Ghost Blood Diagram, where all of the energy was converging.

    The most taboo thing for any sealing diagram was for its energy node to be destroyed- especially the sealing nodes at the very center of the seal!

    ¡°How is this possible? The central node has countless protection barriers. How can it be shattered by a single silver moonlight?!¡± Nine Ghosts Shen said with a face full of disbelief.

    ¡°What on earth is happening!¡± Elemental Sect¡¯s Guo Enlong said somewhat anxiously.

    ¡°My Great Ghost Blood Diagram is about to be destroyed.¡± said Nine Ghosts Shen. He sounded crushed.

    The great Five Ghosts Diagram, that was famous throughout the entire Wupan territory and would cause many higher ranks to go pale with fright, was about to be destroyed! Moreover, it was being destroyed within a few seconds of having been conjured!

    How much life force of the Dual Evil Devil would it be able to extract in these few short seconds?

    Not only was Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s face ashen, but even Xu Lu, who had maintained his calm, went pale!

    They had sacrificed the life of a Light¡¯s Fury in order to obtain the opportunity to seal this monster. Yet, it was useless against the Dual Evil Devil!

    At the center of the Great Ghost Blood Diagram was a lot of fresh blood. Once it was destroyed by the silver moon de, the entire blood diagram exploded!

    ¡°Pu chi~~~~~~~ Pu chi~~~~~~~~¡±

    The enormous amount of blood transformed into bloody pirs that spurted in all directions.

    At the very center of the blood pattern, a blood waterfall containing endless aura poured down from the sky and struck the ground.

    In an instant, the thick blood became a surging flood that rushed towards its surroundings.

    As the striking, red and horrifying blood spread, the emptynd around the Messiah Tree was rapidly dyed a red color and became ake of blood!

    Thick blood flowed past Xu Lu, Xu Kuan, Guo Enlong, Xue Yingfeng, and Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s feet. The five of them had already been ovee with fear and unease. The flowing blood was foreshadowing a tide of death that was going to devour them!

    At the very center of where the blood was wantonly splurting out stood the half ck and half silver devil whose body was standing atop the thick red blood that was gushing out.

    Perhaps, to a supreme and evil creature like this, the ocean of blood formed from countless lives under its feet and the darkened sky best entuated it.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t use any techniques, nor did he release his rampant devil mes. He merely stood there, dragging a milky white corpse in his right hand...

    The five immortal rank experts involuntarily took a step back out of fear!

    Chu Mu lifted his right hand and threw the Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s half deformed corpse to Xu Kuan like it was a piece of garbage!

    Xu Kuan had just suffered a severe mental blow. Now that he had to personally look at his Light¡¯s Fury¡¯s half deformed corpse, his legs began to violently tremble.

    This devil had been killing pets and human alike. Thus, the devil throwing the corpse in front of him was an indication the next one to die would be him, Xu Kuan!

    It would be easy as pie for the Dual Evil Devil to kill whoever it wanted, even if this person was surrounded by numerous immortal rank experts.

    Xu Kuan didn¡¯t want to die. It had taken him much pain and effort to climb up to the Master Official position in Divine Sect. He still hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to gather wealth and enjoy the respect and reverence of others...

    He didn¡¯t want to die!

    But the piercing stare from the Dual Evil Devil¡¯s eyes made Xu Kuan¡¯s mental state copse. Xu Kuan looked pleadingly at his big brother, Xu Lu, who was next to him.

    Right now, the only one capable of saving him was the strongest among them, Xu Lu. However, when he thought of how Xu Lu unhesitatingly sacrificed his Light¡¯s Fury, Xu Kuan suddenly felt at a loss.

    Xu Lu had already lost the color from his face. In his mind, he obviously wasn¡¯t thinking of how to save his younger brother, but how to free himself from the clutches of this Dual Evil Devil.

    In a situation with seven immortal ranks and 100 dominator rank experts, this Dual Evil Devil had been able to easily take their lives. Now, there only remained four immortal rank soul pets, with the ability to fight: the Light Emperor, the Blood Ghost, the Unifying Wind Unicorn, and the Python Tail Blue Lion.

    Although these four soul pets were strong, they could only ensure, at most, that they wouldn¡¯t be instakilled by the Dual Evil Devil.

    Xu Lu, Guo Enlong, Xue Yingfeng, and Nine Ghosts Shen all had sweat incessantly pour down their foreheads. Their eyes stared unmovingly at the Dual Evil Devil.

    Nobody would pay attention to Xu Kuan, who had just lost his soul pet right now.

    Xu Kuan himself realized this. While trembling, he decisively chanted an incantation, summoning a demon!

    Xu Kuan jumped onto the demon¡¯s back, and soullessly fled far away.

    Right now, he was a mere cripple in front of an immortal rank. If he didn¡¯t flee, he would die instantly!

    Xu Kuan¡¯s demon had reached the peak dominator rank. Its fleeing speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it had traveled tens of kilometers. In a few seconds, it would probably reach a few hundred kilometers.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes followed Xu Kuan who was fleeing for his life. A mocking sneer shed through his eyes.

    What was the method of killing enemies that make them feel so much pain and despair that they wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore?

    The first thing to do was to give enemies a hope for survival. Then, when they actually believed they had managed to escape, Chu Mu would crush their lives. The expression of despair in their eyes would certainly be unforgettable when that happened.

    Thus, Chu Mu just watched Xu Kuan run away. Under his Other Pupil effect, Xu Kuan¡¯s running speed was simply too slow.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to save your younger brother¡¯s life?¡± since he had time, Chu Mu turned his gaze to Xu Lu, and spoke in a ridiculing tone.

    Sweat was still running down Xu Lu¡¯s forehead. He didn¡¯t say anything. He was deeply afraid that the Dual Evil Devil would suddenly attack him.

    From the scent of their bloodlines, Chu Mu could tell that Xu Kuan was Xu Lu¡¯s actual younger brother. However, it was truly rare for an older brother to do something as heartless as what Xu Lu had done.

    ¡°Either way, it doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll soon be able to see each other in the afterlife. You guys will have a long time to mend your brotherly bond then.¡± After speaking, a ruthless smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    He stretched out his hand, and ck mes suddenly expanded into the surroundings!

    Spatial Grab!

    A spatial energy shot forth, and almost instantly reached Xu Kuan who had already fled far away.

    Both Xu Kuan and his demon were grabbed, and they were forcibly hauled back from several hundreds of kilometers away!

    Xu Kuan and the demon were grabbed by their heads, and brought back to the Dual Evil Devil Chu Mu.

    Xu Kuan¡¯s expression was one of panic and disbelief.

    Just as Chu Mu had been imagining earlier, Xu Kuan, after fleeing several hundreds of kilometers, actually believed that he would be able to survive.

    But in the next instant, he had been brought back in front of this terrifying Dual Evil Devil. He was no more than three meters away from its terrifying face that was burning with ck and white devil mes!

    At such a close distance, Xu Kuanpletely copsed.

    ¡°Dark Obliteration!¡±

    Chu Mu coldly spoke the name of a technique.

    His right hand of darkness gave a slight squeeze. Immediately, a terrifying ck hand enveloped Xu Kuan and his demon. This hand of darkness squeezed ording to Chu Mu¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Peng!!!!!!!!¡±

    As the hand of darkness squeezed tightly, Xu Kuan and his demon shattered from the sheer force!

    ¡°Ge zhi!! Ge zhi Ge zhi!!!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s left hand used force to knead his palm. Horrifying noises of Xu Kuan and the demon¡¯s bones shattering would repeatedly ring out as they were broken down until they couldn¡¯t be squeezed anymore!

    After some time, Xu Kuan and the demon were no longer emitting cracking noises. And Chu Mu, who was filled with viciousness, finally decided to rx his hand.

    A pile of ck powder fell through the gaps in his fingers. Both the man and the demon had be tiny granules of sand...

    A wind swept through the area, lifting the corpse sand into the air and blowing it towards Xu Lu¡¯s face.

    Xu Lu, having witnessed the horrifying scene, felt his heart violently beat. The ck particles that had blown past his face were the remnants of his younger brother¡¯s corpse!

    Who would have thought that a once-living person could be crushed into such fine powder?

 Chapter 1336: Dark Fire Torture, Soul Torment!

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Dark Fire Torture, Soul Torment!</h4>

    Coldness pierced into the four of them like icicles. Even their soul pets couldn¡¯t help but step back in fear.

    The corpse sand disappeared, and Xu Lu¡¯s fear slowly transformed into anger!

    This ck and white devil man was intentionally slowing down its attacks to make them feel fear.

    Xu Lu bit down on his lip, and told himself he definitely couldn¡¯t be afraid of this fellow!

    ¡°You will live longer than the others.¡± Chu Mu seemed to be able to sense the unease and terror under Xu Lu¡¯s anger, and said mockingly.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes locked onto Guo Enlong!

    Chu Mu lifted his hands over his head. The devil mes in his palm suddenly darted up and quickly formed a ck white devil merge sword!

    This devil me sword wasrger than the Worldly Devil Sword Array. It rose high into the clouds- its tip going beyond anyone¡¯s vision!

    If this devil me sword fell down, the valley it would create on the ground would be immeasurable!

    The shocking ck and white devil sword was lifted up by Chu Mu¡¯s two hands. His gaze was locked onto Guo Enlong¡¯s Unifying Wind Unicorn!

    Guo Enlong¡¯s face turned pale. Seeing the giant sword in Chu Mu¡¯s hand, he realized that even though his Unifying Wind Unicorn was fast, he didn¡¯t even know how to dodge this attack!

    ¡°Weng~~~~~¡±

    The sword fell from the skies, threatening to split the world in two!!

    The entire path along where Guo Enlong stood was taken over by the massive sword. Though the Unifying Wind Unicorn was ratherrge, it had no room to even dodge. It was cut from head to the toe, splitting in half along with the immeasurably vastnd below it!

    Devil mes swept towards each side. This sword not only instantly killed the Unifying Wind Unicorn, but the Python Tail Blue Lion and Blood Ghost were both also shot away by the devil mes!

    Two immortal rank soul pets¡¯ attacks were instantly stopped. Not only did they not save Guo Enlong¡¯s Unifying Wind Unicorn, their own souls were also burnt by the powerful devil mes!

    ¡°Since you two are looking for death so eagerly, then die along with them!¡± Chu Mu killed the unicorn, and turned around coldly to nce at Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng and Guo Enlong!

    Spatial capture!

    After the terrifying sword disappeared, Chu Mu¡¯s hands at each other, forcefully dragging the disced Python Tail Blue Lion and the Blood Ghost back!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    Flying backward, the two immortal rank soul pets mmed into each other, causing themselves to spew blood.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t end there. He kept his spatial grasp on these two immortal rank soul pets and stared at them with a reaper¡¯s eyes in order to judge how he was going to take their lives!

    ¡°Dark Fire Torture!¡±

    After a short thought, Chu Mu had an answer. Blood Ghost should be thrown into the Dark Fire Torture and burnt to death!

    The dark devil w and the power of the spatial grasp forcefully threw the Blood Ghost above another ball of dark energy.

    This dark energy started morphing into a stake!

    The Blood Ghost didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist before Chu Mu¡¯s two powers forcefully restricted it against the ming stake!

    Chaotic energy spread out as the Blood Ghost tried to use its ghost powers to destroy this devil fire stake.

    However, the restrictive power of the dark type was too powerful. The Blood Ghost¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t nearly enough to destroy it.

    With his Blood Ghost restricted, Nine Ghost Shen knew very clearly what was about to happen next!

    ¡°Experience this with your soul pet!¡± Chu Mu smiled cruelly!

    Swiping his palm, Chu Mu let out a spatial turbulence that sent the interfering Blood Ghost, Light Emperor, and Python Tail Blue Lion away

    Chu Mu¡¯s technique casting was incredibly fast. After mming the two immortal rank soul pets together, Chu Mu again casted spatial capture!

    Not havingpletelye back to his senses, Nine Ghost Shen immediately was grabbed by the neck with spatial capture.

    Nine Ghost Shen struggled against this grasp, his face turning green as he tried desperately to chant an incantation.

    Chu Mu didn''t give him a chance to chant anything. His index and thumb mped down harder, nearly snapping his neck!

    Chu Mu, of course, wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily. Leaving Nine Ghost Shen with just a breath, he immediately was thrown onto the devil fire stake and was bound together with his soul pet.

    ¡°Hu!!!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu conjured some silver me on his palms and threw it towards the stake!

    The entire dark stake was instantly engulfed in mes, the coldness of the mes burning both Nine Ghosts Shen and the Blood Ghost!

    The difference between ck and silver mes was that ck mes had a stronger burn with greater destruction, easily removing an organism from the world.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t use ck devil mes because Chu Mu wanted to use the cold silver devil mes to torture Nine Ghosts Shen. With a filthy soul like this man, not burning him slowly on a stake would only be disrespecting all the pain and destion felt by the people that he once bullied!

    The silver devil mes¡¯ torture for a soul was far more painful than the ck devil mes!

    Devil fire stake, silver burning mes. The man and his Blood Ghost werepletely covered in devil mes!

    The cold mes burnt through their bodies and reached their souls. The pain of their souls burning caused Nine Ghosts Shen to contort. He wanted to scream, yet his vocal cords had been snapped by Chu Mu just now, so the only sound that came from the stake was that of the Blood Ghost yelling!

    Normal mes naturally countered ghost organisms, let alone devil mes!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The devil fire stake and silver devil mes stood between thest two people remaining. Divine Sect Xu Lu and Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng could clearly hear the muted struggles of Nine Ghosts Shen and Blood Ghost¡¯s screams!

    Going from the original seven people to two people, there was no question as to who would win the battle anymore. This devil man had used its cruel killings to fully disy its overwhelming power, devilish vitality, and fear-inducing control!

    ¡°He¡¯ll burn for a while before dying. But, you two will all die at the same time.¡± Chu Mu continued to provoke the remaining two people!

    He did this just so that these evil people won¡¯t die too randomly and leave this world without feeling pain!

    Chu Mu wanted to tell them exactly how they would die and when they would die. He wanted them to die in pain and utter despair!!

    If he didn¡¯t see their contorted faces full of pain, regret, and despair, how could Chu Mu quench the anger in his heart? Just now, it was these same people who had inflicted pain, grief, and destion in someone Chu Mu cared for!

 Chapter 1337: Black Flame, This is it

    <h4>Chapter 1337: ck me, This is it</h4>

    The devil stake stood in ce. Usually, battles ended with a victory or defeat. Either one stood victorious over the corpse of the enemy, or one died on the battlefield. When was there ever a stake being set up to burn people slowly, forcing an immortal rank expert and their soul pet to withstand the burn and pain of these soul devil mes?

    Since Chu Mu wanted the three of them to die together, he naturally had to control the mes, burning Nine Ghosts Shen slowly. He either had to slow down death by burning, or finish off thest two people quickly.

    Xu Lu definitely had to diest. Chu Mu looked over first to Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng, who was on his Python Tail Blue Lion!

    Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng was someone Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too familiar with. He didn¡¯t know whether he was even a bad person. In fact, as the leader of Wupan Navy, he definitely represented justice and righteousness to a certain extent.

    Yet, why would this matter to Chu Mu?

    Chu Mu¡¯s judgment of good and evil was personal, and it was never about reputation. Anyone that harmed the people closest to him was an enemy and they must die!

    Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng was drenched in a cold sweat now. He knew that he was next!

    Xue Yingfeng¡¯s expression became unprecedentedly grave. Battles verging on death were things he had experienced before, except, this time, he knew very clearly that his chances of escaping from this devil man was nearly zero!

    ¡°Come on, do your best!!¡± Xue Yingfeng threw away his fear and taunted the devil man Chu Mu.

    Since he was dead no matter what, he might as well try his best. Xue Yingfeng forced down the fear in his heart and decided to fight this devil man head-on!

    Chu Mu lightly nced at Xue Yingfeng. This action wasughable in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Even if the other five people all revived again and fought together, Chu Mu could still take Xue Yingfeng¡¯s life easily, let alone fighting Xue Yingfeng alone!

    ¡°You will be treated just like this elemental sect person and wil die quickly!¡± Chu Mu said in distaste.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait!¡± Xue Yingfeng coldly humphed.

    After speaking, Xue Yingfengmanded the Python Tail Blue Lion to take the initiative in attacking Chu Mu!

    Its long python tail became a vicious python. Python Tail Blue Lion first used a shattering w on Chu Mu. Following that, it made its python tail bare its poisonous fangs towards Chu Mu¡¯s neck!

    The Blue Lion¡¯s poisonous python bite could ignore defenses. Xue Yingfeng knew this was his only chance of damaging Chu Mu!

    He wanted to use the instant this ck and white devil man underestimated him and would snap his neck!

    Chu Mu stopped the first attack, and wanted to instantly kill Xue Yingfeng when his Other Pupils suddenly noticed a cold glinting from the assaulting python tail!

    Even when slowed down in his Other Pupil, this poisonous python tail was still incredibly fast, showing its true strength as the lion¡¯sst-ditch effort!

    Chu Mu stepped back, and went into the other dimension, appearing a momentter thousands of meters away.

    ¡°Hahaha, aren¡¯t you really powerful? Why are you backing off?¡± Xue Yingfengughed maniacally!

    The battle had always been the ck and white devil man ughtering the immortal rank experts. Even when facing seven immortal rank experts together, killing them was a piece of cake.

    Yet, against Xue Yingfeng alone, this ck and white devil man had backed off. To Xue Yingfeng, who epted death already, this was enough!

    A thousand meters away, Chu Mu nced apathetically at the only immortal rank unafraid of death, Xue Yingfeng.

    ¡°In reality, I just didn¡¯t want your dirty blood on my body.¡± Chu Mu said calmly.

    After Chu Mu spoke, Xue Yingfeng suddenly realized something and looked down!

    Under Xue Yingfeng and Python Tail Blue Lion, there suddenly appeared a high-frequency spatial whirlpool. This whirlpool, under the devil man¡¯s control, created a powerful suction that pulled both Xue Yingfeng and the Python Tail Blue Lion in!

    With their bodies in the spatial whirlpool, the powerful cutting caused Xue Yingfeng and the Python Tail Blue Lion to be rendered into chunks!

    Blood and bits of flesh flew outwards, with some chunks reaching a few hundred meters away!

    Just as Chu Mu had said, if he dind¡¯t back off to that distance, the blood would¡¯vended on him!

    Thest to be grinded was Xue Yingfeng¡¯s skull, holding a face of disbelief even into death.

    Knowing he would die, Xue Yingfeng charged forth to show that, unlike the other useless people, he wouldn¡¯t get instantly killed by one technique.

    Yet, the final result was still no different from the other immortal rank scum- getting instantly killed by the devil man!

    ......

    Ocean Lord Xue Yingfeng died. Now, Divine Sect Xu Lu wasn¡¯t far from death. On the entire blood-covered battlefield, he was the only one still healthy.

    Nine Ghosts Shen¡¯s screams still resonated in his ears still. The second before, he had just been permanently burnt to ashes by the silver devil mes, dying in utmost pain, and losing even his soul, leaving nothing left in this world.

    The blended corpse of Xue Yingfeng also fell down from the sky, and it fell in chunks of blood.

    ¡°I¡¯ve figured out your death already. Though I couldn¡¯t make all three of you die at the same time, your cruelty will allow you to enjoy the feeling of dying alone.¡± Chu Mu stepped forth and slowly walked towards Xu Lu and his Light Emperor.

    The Light Emperor stood in front of Xu Lu. His body became a golden shield that covered Xu Lu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck left hand and silver right hand stabbed into this golden shield simultaneously, ripping towards each side!!

    Light Emperor¡¯s giant shield cracked and was slowly ripped apart!

    This time, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even use any techniques. Using his devil w power alone, he started ripping the light emperor¡¯s body apart in a frenzy!

    The Light Emperor itself was made up of light energy, and didn¡¯t actually have a form. Getting ripped apart couldn¡¯t danger its life.

    However, when using a devil w, the ripping was no longer just a separation of its energy body. Every piece ripped off was instantly obliterated!

    To an elemental life form, its energy was its body. Xu Lu stood within the Light Emperor¡¯s protection, and his pupils continued to dte!

    At the same time, Chu Mu was only five meters from him. He was like a cruel devil that grabbed onto his Light Emperor, ripping pieces off of it casually. Every piece ripped off was burnt away by ck devil mes. This was akin to ripping a living being¡¯s limbs off one by one before tearing its organs out, leaving everything to slowly burn in a me!

    Finally, the pain from a soul pact shattering came. Xu Lu¡¯s entire face contorted. However, more painful was the helplessness he felt as he stood behind his strongest soul pet as it was ruthlessly torn apart!

    Comparing their cruelty, the devil man was thousands of times worse than Xu Lu. He could have killed them all easily and quickly, yet he insisted on killing them all one by one. This was no longer a battle- it was torture!!

    The Light Emperor''s body was shattered, and could no longer gather together again.

    Facing such a hard to defeat enemy, Xu Lu felt despair!

    However, he wanted to live on more than anyone else. He chanted incantations like crazy and summoned all his soul pets!

    Four soul pets appeared almost simultaneously, and leaped towards Chu Mu under Xu Lu¡¯smand!

    Chu Mu merely nced at these dominator rank organisms with killing intent, and these four soul pets all spontaneouslybusted, bing piles of ashes before even reaching Chu Mu.

    With five souls wounded, Xu Lu could no longer summon any soul pets. The pain of his soul pacts breaking wasn¡¯t any worse than devil mes burning.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu held Xu Lu¡¯s head with one hand!

    His other hand showed a ck spear. Just as Xu Lu¡¯s fear reached a peak, the ck spear passed through his heart!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!!¡±

    The ck spear pierced Xu Lu¡¯s heartp[letely!

    Blood seeped out. Xu Lu¡¯s eyes stared fearfully as his eyes became bloodshot. Pain caused his mouth to widen, leaking blood!

    Chu Mu grabbed the other end of the ck spear and tossed it casually!

    The ck spear brought Xu Lu¡¯s body straight over Ning Maner¡¯s head and mmed into the Messiah Tree¡¯s main branch, pinning him in the exact same spot He Cang was pinned to death!

    On the Messiah Tree, ck Green He Cang had closed his eyes long ago. He died in peace, without an inkling of pain on his face because right before he died, he had seen Chu Mue and stop Ning Maner bing a devil, and he watched on as Chu Mu became the devil man to protect Ning Maner.

    As long as she was fine, He Cang could close his eyes in peace. At least this time, he didn¡¯t go against his promise of protection.......

    And if He Cang saw his sworn enemy Xu Lu pinned on the same tree, having died in utter pain and terror, He Cang would definitelyugh, even in the underworld!

    ......

    The entire ughtering finally ended with Xu Lu¡¯s regretful and painful death. The Messiah Tree was no longer the marker for a sacrednd. It was full of corpses and blood now.

    ck. White. Chu Mu created two different trails of mes as he slowly brought his body towards the poor young girl under the tree.....

    This battle indeed was Chu Mu¡¯s ughter-fest. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why he felt so tired.

    ¡°Brother, White Three... Where¡¯s White Three?¡± Ning Maner suddenly remembered and quickly asked.

    Chu Mu walked over to Ning Maner and lightly touched her beautiful but fragile face.

    ¡°This is it.¡± Chu Mu nced at the ck mes on his body and said in a heavy voice.

    Ning Maner was stunned. She felt a quickly disappearing wisp of White Three¡¯s aura on Chu Mu¡¯s ck devil mes.

    Suddenly, Ning Maner realized what had happened!

    Her body shivered as if she was shocked!

    ¡°White Three!¡±

    Finally, she dived into Chu Mu¡¯sp and started sobbing iprehensibly.......

 Chapter 1338: Removing the Hazy Smile

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Removing the Hazy Smile</h4>

    An exhausted shadow was attached next to He Cang.

    He Cang was no longer moving, but the shadow was anxiously swaying about. Even now, the Dark Emperor was unwilling to believe that its master had already died.

    This continued for an unknown amount of time before it finally lifted itspletely wounded body, and drifted over to the young woman.

    The young woman¡¯s shadow was ovepping with Chu Mu¡¯s shadow. The lonely Dark Emperor slowly submerged itself into their shadows and chose to enter eternal rest.

    The sound of crying grew increasingly faint before Chu Mu looked down at Ning Maner.

    Eventually, Ning Maner¡¯s crying noises disappeared and her hands wrapped around Chu Mu. Her body no longer had any point of support.

    She was so exhausted that she had fallen asleep.

    This experience had been an enormous trauma on her heart. After everything ended, her heart ended up full of wounds. Nobody knew how deep of a scar it would leave.

    Looking at her fall unconscious from exhaustion, Chu Mu felt extreme pity inside.

    She had already be a beautiful woman, and she was no longer a small girl that always needed protection and could not suffer harm.

    ......

    In the center area of Quiet Forest, Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, Pang Yue, and Xiao Xiao were walking into the depths of Quiet Forest.

    After passing through a dark patch of the forest, their path ahead was suddenly enveloped by a striking blood-red color. There was a pitch-ck sky and earth covered in fresh blood!

    The four of them were stunned, and didn¡¯t dare keep moving forward for a long while.

    Just then, a man carrying a dainty young woman in his embrace flew towards them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu!¡± Ye Wansheng immediately recognized Chu Mu.

    ¡°Who is the girl he¡¯s carrying?¡± asked Xiao Xiao out of curiosity.

    Chu Munded in front of the four of them. He nced at them and asked: ¡°Are you guys ok?¡±

    ¡°We spent a long time wandering between the outer and center areas of Quiet Forest. We weren¡¯t able to find a path, but we finally found our way here... eh, it seems that everything has been resolved by you.¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    Since Chu Mu had flown back with Ning Maner in his arms, this crisis had ended.

    However, the four of them were curious as to how Chu Mu was able to take back Ning Maner with Kang Ruodong, Huo Lei, and Xu Kuan, three immortal rank experts, there. Did that ck Nightmare go berserk?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll return first to Quiet Forest Stronghold City.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng and Chao Lengchuan had known Chu Mu for a while, and they were able to see from his eyes that he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. The two of them didn¡¯t ask anything more, and they urged their soul pets to fly towards Quiet Forest Stronghold City.

    There were perhaps a few more greedy people in Quiet Forest Stronghold City. But what did it matter? Having already killed seven of them, if there were still others seeking their own death, Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind killing more!

    After this fight, Quiet Forest would no longer be Quiet Forest again. There was no more Messiah Tree, and there was no more protectors. What this forest would be in the future, nobody could predict.

    After returning to Quiet Forest Stronghold City, Chu Mu carried the exhausted and sleeping Ning Maner into a room.

    Chu Mu softly ced her on the bed, but he discovered her small hand was tightly grabbing onto him. She was unwilling to let go.

    She was like a small deer right now. Despite being asleep, she wanted to stay next to someone who made her feel warm and safe. She wanted to be next to him and smell his scent. This way, even in her dreams, she would know that someone was protecting her. There was no need to be afraid of monsters from her nightmares that were haunting her.

    Chu Mu guided Ning Maner¡¯s small hand into his palm. Then, he ced her back into the bed and covered her in a nket.

    Chu Mu attempted to make her hand let go, but immediately discovered that she would be jittery and restless, as if she was going to awaken.

    Chu Mu sighed, and held onto her ice-cold and soft hands. Hey against the side of the bed and closed his eyes.

    This fight had also made Chu Mu thoroughly exhausted. Not only had he used up all of his strength, but his heart now carried a few heavy things that were hard to let go of.

    Once he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. This was one of the few times where he even let his guard down and fell into a deep sleep. Even when the room door was opened, he didn¡¯t notice.

    Outside the door, Pang Yue stood there, nning on healing Chu Mu. But she saw Chu Mu sitting against the side of the bed with his head down, fast asleep.

    Oftentimes, Pang Yue would find Chu Mu sleeping in this position under a tree or on a tree branch. But he would always wake up if there was the slightest breeze.

    Thus, this was the first time Pang Yue had seen him so tired, like a dispirited statue.

    Next to him was the young woman from before who was fast asleep. She was quiet, beautiful, and seemed untainted by the vices of the world. She was so pure that she resembled an immortal who had identally entered the mortal world.

    Pang Yue quietly closed the door. Although she didn¡¯t know what happened in the depths of Quiet Forest, she could see that many things had happened in the fight that made them so exhausted.

    ......

    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Ning Maner¡¯s eyshes began to gently quiver.

    Afternoon sunlight poured in front of the cracks in the window. It was dazzling to the eye, and a ray of this bright and beautiful sunlight roused her from her sleep.

    When she awakened, Ning Maner still felt the shadows still in her heart.

    However, she thought of Chu Mu¡¯s words, which had enlightened her quite a bit.

    Hatred, sorrow, and anger shouldn¡¯t belong to her. The Messiah Tree had used thest of its remnant soul to suppress one of her devil transformations. It had done so in order to tell her the same thing. Only, she wasn¡¯t able to understand it.

    Since she was only able to survive from the sacrifice of countless lives, she should treasure her life more and preserve her innate character.

    Aftering to this understanding, the sadness and sorrow in her heart were greatly lessened.

    She furtively wiped the tears hanging from the corners of eyes after awakening. She then surveyed the ce she was sleeping in.

    This was a nice room. It was clean, tidy, and simple.

    When she looked next to her, she found a man in a deep sleep with his head down as he rested against the side of the bed. One of his hands was gently holding onto her hand. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been holding this position.

    Ning Maner remembered when she followed Chu Mu back then, he would always sleep or silently cultivate like this under a tree. She would rest against him and hold onto one of his arms as she slept.

    Each time she awoke, her body would be covered by arge piece of clothing.

    If she woke up earlier or couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she would pick out a piece of grass next to her and use the soft end to draw on this handsome and grim face. Indeed, it didn¡¯t matter how mischievous she was, he wouldn¡¯t wake up when silently cultivating.

    After entering Wupan Imperial Pce, Ning Maner cherished such memories because she had been brought up by a godly tree. She had enjoyed resting against the tree and breathing in the smell of both fresh grass and leaves while enjoying the gentle wind blowing against her face...

    Ning Maner blinked her eyes, and looked curiously at the sleeping Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner didn¡¯t know how long she had been separated from Chu Mu for. At least, she was no longer a young girl. However, her big brother devil didn¡¯t seem to have changed from the past. He still had that cold handsomeness, aloofness, and that expression that would make girls go crazy, thinking he was cool.

    If it was the past, when she saw his sleeping appearance, Ning Maner would go so far as to ransack the entire room in order to find a pen and dye it in some ck ink to draw a clown-like smiling face on his face.

    Just imagine, the perpetually cold-expression Chu Mu now with the smiling face of a clown. How funny would that be? It would be enough to make herugh for a few days.

    Ning Maner was indeed thinking about doing this, but it was just merely a thought. She was no longer a young girl that yed pranks which made her seem immature.

    Of course, Ning Maner had discovered something else while carefully examining him.

    Chu Mu, while sleeping against the bed, had maintained a distance from her.

    In other words, her small body had upied the entire bed while Chu Mu was resting against the side. Besides one of his hands holding onto her hand, he was very gentlemanly-like keeping a distance from her.

    Indeed, if Chu Mu had gotten under nkets and slept with her in the same bed, upon awakening, Ning Maner would feel rather embarrassed.

    In the past, she had been young and had grown up in the closed environment of Quiet Forest. Thus, she didn¡¯t understand these things. She would often run over to where Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were sleeping together and cause trouble. But now, even if she was still naive, she would still be able to understand that there would be problems caused by a man and woman sleeping together.

    Not long after Ning Maner awakened, Chu Mu was also awakened by the shining sunlight.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes and slightly stretched his body as his bones let out a wave of cracks. This demonstrated how long and how deeply he had slept.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Ning Maner was still unwilling to get up. Her small face was exposed outside the nket, and she both somewhat shyly and happily called out to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu turned around and finally remembered that there was this young girl next to him.

    However, when he saw Ning Maner¡¯s absolutely beautiful face that couldn¡¯t help but make others suck in a breath of air, Chu Mu realized again that the young girl that Third White had picked up was long gone. Now, even without any makeup, she was still unbelievably beautiful.

    When he saw a slight smile on her face, he felt much more rxed.

    He was most afraid of this event leaving too heavy of a shadow in her heart, and that she would lose her smile from before.

    Her smile was very infectious and was the best cure for the violence in a living creature¡¯s heart. When he had transformed into a devil back then, if Ning Maner hadn¡¯t been with him, even with the Monument Tears that had reconstructed his soul and memories, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to remove the ughter that had be second nature to him.

    Seeing Ning Maner¡¯s smile, the sliver of darkness and gloom in his heart also dissipated.

    ¡°You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat something,¡± said Chu Mu with warm eyes.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head.

 Chapter 1339: Messiah Tree Seed

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Messiah Tree Seed</h4>

    When they left the room, Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao were justing back from outside. They were discussing the xuan items that they happened to pick up while wandering Quiet Forest.

    They saw Chu Mu bring Ning Maner out of the room, and wicked smiles appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you truly have foresight. You managed to pick up a beauty capable of devastating countries. Moreover, you guys slept together for five or six days.¡± Ye Wansheng looked at Ning Maner, and spoke without restraint.

    After freshening up, Ning Maner¡¯s natural beauty waspletely disyed. Add on her unique temperament, and she was indeed eye-catching.

    Ning Maner had seen Ye Wansheng a few times. But thest half of his words had made her feel embarrassed, and she could only hide next behind Chu Mu as she softly said: ¡°Hello, Big Brother Ye.¡±

    Ye Wansheng nodded his head, and introduced the adjacent Prince Chao.

    Ning Maner politely greeted him, and Prince Chao said: ¡°I heard my younger sister mention you before. You are indeed different from usmon folk. Standing next to you, even I feel like I¡¯m covered in dirt. Hahaha.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s younger sister was Princess Wanning. When Chu Mu had been in Soul City, Ning Maner and Princess Wanning had spent a lot of time together.

    The four of them walked out of the residence, and found both Pang Yue and Xiao Xiao on the streets.

    When Ning Maner saw Xiao Xiao, she subconsciously wanted to go up and hug her. However, after looking closely, she found that this woman wasn¡¯t the Big Sister Ye she was familiar with.

    Ning Maner blinked her eyes with confusion at Chu Mu. She didn¡¯t understand why Ye Qingzi wasn¡¯t with Chu Mu, and instead, there was a woman who looked just like her within the group.

    This was aplete coincidence. Chu Mu had just told Ning Maner that Ye Qingzi was in Zhengming Continent¡¯s main city, so she was naturally confused.

    ¡°I really want to see Big Sister Ye soon.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be heading to Zhengming Main City next. You¡¯ll be able to see her then,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, ok.¡± Ning Maner happily nodded her head. She had wanted to leave Wupan Continent for some time now.

    The current Ning Family Dynasty believed she had lost her powers. They probably didn¡¯t care where she went, so she could go wherever she wanted.

    Additionally, even if people from the Ning Family Dynasty wanted to stop her, she would still follow Chu Mu. After this painful experience, Ning Maner only trusted Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. When you fled Quiet Forest the first time, did you follow the Heaven Boundary Monument path?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    This question had been bugging Chu Mu ever since he went there.

    Chu Mu only knew that under Wanxiang City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument was the dormant and extremely powerful Ancient Flood Dragon Person. This powerful creature would awaken during the next sr eclipse.

    As for what secrets were contained in the other Heaven Boundary Monuments, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Yes. Grandfather Tree wanted me to follow the Heaven Boundary Monuments. It told me that the Heaven Boundary Monuments would protect me.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Do you know what the Wupan Continent and Zhengming Continent Heaven Boundary Monuments are used for?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner shook her head and said: ¡°I¡¯ve only heard Grandfather Messiah Tree tell me that there are a total of 10 Heaven Boundary Monuments. They are scattered in different ces throughout the world. Each Heaven Boundary Monument is like a Messiah Tree, and has its own protector. This protector is called a Monument Tear Individual. If I encounter a Monument Tear Individual, I can request the individual¡¯s help and protection.¡±

    ¡°Monument Tear Individual?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused.

    ¡°Big Brother is a person with a Monument Tear. Although people with Monument Tears are notpletely Monument Tear Individuals, I feel that Big Brother is capable of bing one. Grandfather Tree said that Monument Tear Individuals will protect me, so that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been following Big Brother.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Chu Mu had believed that his encounter with Ning Maner was purely out of coincidence. He never expected for the status of a Monument Tear Individual had led to their encounter.

    What kind of an ancient calling was the Monument Tear Individual?

    All Chu Mu knew that what he had to do right now was raise his strength and strive to expel the Ancient Flood Dragon Person from New Moon Land before he awakened.

    ¡°Grandfather Tree said that Messiah Tree protectors were gradually declining while Monument Tear Individuals had always existed in this world, but had no idea where they were now.¡±

    ¡°Monument Tears both record the memories these people have engraved into their hearts and also hide some special memories in their hearts. When this person with the Monument Tear is able to remember the hidden memory, he will be a genuine Monument Tear Individual and step on the journey to solving the mystery of the Heaven Boundary Monuments. Grandfather Tree said that the Heaven Boundary Monument will make its selection from the experiences of those people that have the Monument Tears. It will then acknowledge that a person has a qualified Monument Tear Individual...¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu had no knowledge of the Heaven Boundary Monuments. But ording to Ning Maner, when the Heaven Boundary Monuments granted people Monument Tears, they would use the Monument Tears to silently watch the person¡¯s experiences. Then, it would make its selection from among them for a person to be a qualified Monument Tear Individual.

    ¡°The people chosen as Monument Tear Individuals are either extremely strong or have the heart to be an expert. Most of them have received the blessings of the Monument Tears. The moment they are chosen, they must use their powerful strength to pay back the Heaven Boundary Monument. This is different from Grandfather Tree because Grandfather Tree doesn¡¯t ask for payment back.¡± continued Ning Maner.

    ¡°I already know the hidden memory you spoke of. It was an ancient beast soul, and it guided me to Demonic Burial Mound to find the method of dealing with the Ancient Flood Dragon Person dormant under the Heaven Boundary Monument.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The ancient beast soul you¡¯re talking about is definitely the previous generation Monument Tear Individual. He nted this memory into the depths of some people¡¯s hearts. Ultimately, he will choose one of these people to help himplete the task he was unable to. Big Brother¡¯s strength is growing extremely fast. The ancient beast soul probably felt that big brother was worthy of fully bing a Monument Tear Individual, so he has begun to guide big brother towards the Heaven Boundary Monument secrets.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Eh, but I have no clue about these secrets.¡± said Chu Mu.

    A smile rose on Ning Maner¡¯s face as she said: ¡°These are all mysteries and secrets from the ancient world that havein uncovered for many years. If it were this easy to understand, there wouldn¡¯t be this many Monument Tear Individuals inherited generation after generation. Grandfather Tree said that the world is like a continuous and undting, yetplex and confusing mountain range. All creatures live between the mountains, and are extremely weak. All they can do is look up at the lofty cliffs and towering peaks. Only when these creatures are able to reach a certain height and see the mountains below them are they able to see the face of the world.¡±

    ¡°The ten Heaven Boundary Monuments are the same. While we are still weak, all they are to us are solitary and towering stone monuments that have been standing there for countless years; we don¡¯t know the meaning of their existence. Only by slowly climbing up and standing from a higher viewpoint will we eventually be able to understand the genuine meaning of their existence.¡±

    Ning Maner¡¯s words resonated with Chu Mu.

    Indeed, often there were special things that he could only understand by reaching a certain height.

    Perhaps, the only way to uncover the meaning of the Heaven Boundary Monuments was to wait until he was strong enough to understand.

    ¡°So this also means that the 10 Heaven Boundary Monuments represent the most mysterious things in this world?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner nodded her head: ¡°Yes. The truth is there are many human and soul pet experts who have reached the pinnacle of strength, but are not Monument Tear Individuals, and are still walking around and around the Heaven Boundary Monuments.¡±

    Chu Mu indeed never imagined these ancient stone monuments to be a peak mystery in the world. It really was as Ning Maner had said. Unless he stood at the peak of the mountain, the Heaven Boundary Monuments would just be stone monuments hiding secrets and mysteries.

    ¡°Also, big brother needs to be careful. There¡¯s a rumor in the immortal rank that by gathering enough Monument Tears, one will be able to obtain the strength of an undying rank. Each Monument Tear Person and Monument Tear Individual only has a limited amount of things they have engraved into their hearts. Thus, the amount of Monument Tears is limited. In order to obtain more Monument Tears, people with wicked intentions will use extremely ruthless methods to steal Monument Tears from Monument Tear People or Individuals who have notpletely matured in strength.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Aside from myself, I have never encountered another Monument Tear Individual.¡± said Chu Mu.

    "You¡¯ll meet them eventually. Big brother has been chosen as a Monument Tear person and in the future, if you encounter other Monument Tear Individuals chosen by the Heaven Boundary Monuments, your Monument Tear crystals will flicker with light. If that happens, big brother must be particrly careful, because you won¡¯t be able to guarantee if these Fake Monument Tear Individuals have killed Monument Tear People or are Individuals that have obtained Monument Tears.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. In a world dictated by strength, there would always be people with a desire to continue growing and seek even stronger power. Not everyone knew to examine their own souls to see if they had lost their humanity. Most living things had one head buried in the bloody pool of strength. This included Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t exclude himself from among these people.

    ¡°Monument Tear Individuals, Fake Monument Tear Individuals...how many Monument Tear Individuals and Fake Monument Tear Individuals are there in this world...¡± Chu Mu sighed after listening to Ning Maner.

    It seemed that as he gained more strength, he would embroil himself into another battle.

    Chu Mu had no clue how strong these Monument Tear Individuals and Fake Monument Tear Individuals were.

    ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t need to be so sad. You have me.¡± Ning Maner saw Chu Mu sigh and hastily spoke up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad. Don¡¯t you know that I innately like to fight?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~¡± the small Mo Xie lying on his shoulder immediately let out a cry. and raised her small ws.

    Mo Xie was raising her ws in approval of his words. It didn¡¯t matter what she had to fight, that was what she most enjoyed!

    ¡°Big brother should be considered a maturing Monument Tear Individual. However, big brother will definitely get stronger very quickly, and perhaps be the person who solves the Heaven Boundary Monument mysteries.¡± Ning Maner said with certainty.

    Chu Mu saw how confident Ning Maner was in him and forced a smile as he pinched her cute and elegant nose: ¡°How can it be that easy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± as she spoke, Ning Maner got close to Chu Mu¡¯s ear and whispered to him: ¡°I suddenly understood something when big brother told me those words under the tree.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Tree didn¡¯t actually give the seed to me. Before big brother told me those words, I didn¡¯t even know where the Messiah Tree Seed was... but the truth is that the seed has always been with me.¡± n enchanting smile rose on Ning Maner¡¯s face.

    Chu Mu initially didn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words. But after carefully thinking, he immediately understood.

    The young woman in front of him that had been brought up by the Messiah Tree was actually the seed itself that the Messiah Tree had diligently raised!

 Chapter 1340: Dead Dream, Automatic Promotion!

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Dead Dream, Automatic Promotion!</h4>

    After finding Ning Maner, the Wupan Continent didn¡¯t have much left for Chu Mu to stay for.

    Following the same route back, he kept training at the forefront of his mind.

    This time, the Messiah Tree seed event caused Chu Mu to realize that his strength indeed was undefeated in certain areas, but in the grand scheme of the entire Wupan Continent or otherrger territories, he was stillcking.

    Ning Maner¡¯s lost powers were back. Because her mind and body still needed some time to recover, she didn¡¯t immediately nurture Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    She wanted to store the powers in her body and create an immortal aura to try to help Night breakthrough dominator rank and step into immortal rank territory.

    Of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, Night was the closest to immortal rank. If it had chosen to wear the Demon Drownst time in the Demon Burial Mound, it would already be immortal rank.

    Since Night chose to continue its life with him, Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t want to disappoint it and not have it improve its rank.

    Ning Maner¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t very high right now; nurturing dominator rank organisms wasn¡¯t a big issue, but creating immortal ranks was rather hard, and likely would fail.

    Luckily, losing her powers and regaining them this time allowed her mental powers to increase beyond when she had in the Wupan Pce. If she tried, she might be able to bring Night to immortal rank.

    Ning Maner herself estimated that she needed around four months to gather enough immortal aura. Then, if she injected it into Night, and it alsopleted enough training to reach immortal rank, then a new immortal rank Night would be born!

    The five-year pact with the old roon in Demon Burial Mound wasn¡¯t forgotten by Chu Mu. For a long time following that, Night would be leading the way for the rest of his soul pets to slowly get stronger and step into immortal rank.

    As his soul pets neared top tier and paragon dominator rank, Chu Mu looked for more resources and slowly put his sight on immortal items.

    Immortal items were something Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even seen before in the past nor even heard of. The only immortal item he had obtained was an immortal rank organism¡¯s soul core.

    Chu Mu had Ning Maner beside him now. Ning Maner was, in reality, a sprouting Messiah Tree. Her existence indeed could give Chu Mu a chance to bring his soul pets into immortal rank. However, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t always put his hopes on Ning Maner. After all,pared to the real Messiah Tree, she was but a small sapling. She could only provide a certain amount of immortal aura, unless her strength had a great increase.

    Furthermore, the Messiah Tree¡¯s power mainlyid in its ability to nurture. However, that was a slow process. Telling Ning Maner to gather all the power to strengthen a soul pet was still a waste of the value of the power.

    Before, when they were still traveling with Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner, Chu Mu noticed that putting Ning Maner and Ye Qingzi together would make the perfect spirit item creator. Chu Mu felt that her powers should be mainly put on xuan items and immortal items. Adding Ye Qingzi¡¯s xuan art and immortal arts, the ability to gain resources was much higher than Ning Maner nurturing a soul pet by herself.

    Chu Mu¡¯s next destination was Zhenming Main City. Although it had been a few years. Chu Mu had always kept Ye Qingzi on his mind. This time, he could even bring Ning Maner as a surprise for her.

    ......

    To go to Zhenming Continent, Chu Mu obviously didn¡¯t dare pass over the roof of the world (TL: massive mountain splitting the two continents).

    It was said that Zhenming Continent and Wupan Continent had a few transportation hubs that could avoid this natural barrier. However, having just stepped into Wupan Continent, he couldn¡¯t possibly know these locations.

    Going back the way he came, he could also get some training but there wouldn¡¯t be much suitable training anymore.

    When he got to the Guan City harbor, Chu Mu found the harbor now had a sprinkle of ships with New Moon Ground gs. Not only was there the New Moon Navy, there were also New Moon merchant ships, passenger ships, and adventurer groups.

    From this scene, he could tell that New Moon Ground¡¯s connection with Guan City was slowly being established.

    To save time, Chu Mu and the others didn¡¯t ride the boat but instead flew straight over the Dark Sky Ocean World.

    With his current strength, crossing Dark Sky Ocean World didn¡¯t need too much time.

    Where the dark ocean met the surface, there was a swiftly traveling darket. This was Chu Mu¡¯s wing type soul pet Dead Dream.

    The flying Dead Dream didn¡¯t actually p its wings often when it flew. Every light p could propel it very far.

    Ning Maner was taken away before Chu Mu went to the Phoenix Ancestral Lands. This was the first time she had seen Dead Dream.

    Initially, when Dead Dream was still resting in the box, Ning Maner had already fallen in love with it, asionally pulling it out of its box to use her weak aura to nurture it.

    Now that Dead Dream signed a soul pact with Chu Mu and had a slight mental connection with her, Ning Maner couldn¡¯t just let it go.

    From Quiet Forest back to Guan City was a long journey. Ning Maner either hugged little Mo Xie or Dead Dream the entire journey. The result? Halfway through, Dead Dream, who was missing the most xuan items, suddenly went from middle ss dominator rank to high ss dominator rank.

    Dead Dream¡¯s itemless advancement caused Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, and Pang Yue¡¯s jaws to all drop.

    The chance a soul pet improved by itself was extremely slim. Ye Wansheng and the other two spent ages collecting every resource and xuan item in their training process to finally push one of their main soul pets into high ss dominator rank. Yet, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet did something worthy of anyone¡¯s jealousy - it had an automatic promotion!

    There was nothing more jaw-dropping!

    This caused Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao to be gloomy for a long time. They stared at their soul pets all day in hopes that someday they could also automatically promote themselves, saving them the trouble of getting xuan items.

    ¡°Yi? Chu Mu, why is your Dead Dream letting out a strange glow?¡± In the sky, Pang Yue also sitting on Dead Dream¡¯s back said.

    Chu Mu was meditating. In reality, he already felt his soul elevating, meaning that one of his soul pets must have gained rank.

    When Chu Mu opened his eyes, he nced at the light starlight that appeared on Dead Dream¡¯s body and showed a smile torn between helplessness and joy.

    ¡°Heavens!! Chu.... Chu Mu.... What is your Dead Dream doing!!¡± Ye Wansheng started shouting as he flew aside them!

    Half a beatter, Prince Chao turned around and saw Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream glowing in a special way. His mouth was so wide a fist could fit in it!

    ¡°Brother, little Dead Dream is gaining a rank again!¡± Ning Maner¡¯s chime-likeugh sounded.

    Indeed, the flying Dead Dream¡¯s feathers started revolving around the glow, like dark ancient glyphs.

    Darkness and thunder shrouded the entire ocean and sky in ck when Dead Dream was promoted!

    Arcs of dark purple Dead Lightning shed through the sky, creating a stunningndscape!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you must be the son of some fortune goddess.¡± In the dark, Ye Wansheng¡¯s sour voice came through.

    His Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake grew up at the same time as Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream. It was Ye Wansheng¡¯s main soul pet now, and had finally surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream by two ranks.

    Yet, on this trip back to Lin City, Dead Dream automatically promoted, closing the gap a little.

    The first time, Ye Wanshengforted himself. Dead Dream has been around low and middle ss dominator rank for a while now. An automatic promotion was bound to happen with its high species rank.

    Yet, what was this continuous automatic promotion!

    Had anyone heard of a soul pet going to top tier dominator rank from middle ss without any xuan items at all?

    When all the darkness and thunder disappeared, Ye Wansheng, Prince Chao, and Pang Yue stared at Chu Mu as if he were a monster!

    This was dominator rank, not servant rank, ormander rank. How could two automatic promotions happen?

    ¡°Doing two automatic promotions, how dare you do such an abominable thing!¡± Ye Wansheng quickly followed.

    Chu Mu felt like he was innocent. He did nothing. It was just that when Dead Dream stepped into high ss dominator rank, it was focused on training. The first time it self promoted, though Chu Mu was surprised, he could guess the reason.

    However, this second promotion truly scared Chu Mu.

    Jumping from middle ss to top tier dominator rank in such a short time, with Dream¡¯s special attributes, meant that its strength increased far more than just double.

    Chu Mu nced at theughing Ning Maner.

    Dead Dream jumping straight to top tier dominator rank showed just how insane a soul pet¡¯s strength would increase if Ning Maner liked it.

    ¡°Chu Mu, why doesn¡¯t your Dead Dream just have a species mutation!¡± Pang Yue said angrily. Prince Chao remained silent, choosing not toment.

    ¡°Species mutation, en....¡± Ning Maner¡¯s beautiful eyes blinked.

    She put a finger on her lips and started thinking about this challenge.

    Phoenix species were the only species that could use their own strength and opportunities to recreate themselves and reincarnate. These reincarnations were very simr to species mutation, but they just didn''t increase power as much.

    Pang Yue¡¯s words reminded Ning Maner. Instead of letting Dead Dream promote itself like this, why not give Dead Dream a chance to reincarnate.

    Maybe, Dead Dream would identally step into immortal rank that way!

 Chapter 1341: Night, Immortal Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Night, Immortal Rank!</h4>

    Coming back to Wind Rain City, the five of them felt as if they were in apletely foreign city.

    Wind Rain City was no longer covered with lightning and clouds. This city¡¯s original watery gray appearance was now white.

    On the harbor, the silver white New Moon Navy Army sat pristinely. The city¡¯s white streets were clean and orderly. The rooms and architecture were also all white. With such a new and fresh city, all neers would grow to like it.

    It¡¯s pretty unexpected that Wind Rain City has gone through this much change in the brief year we were gone.¡± Pang Yue eximed.

    Ning Maner was nodding her head vigorously too. When she first floated over to this city, the city was forever shrouded in clouds and had no sun. This feeling wasn¡¯t something normal people could withstand. There was no sign of the sun that was shining brightly now.

    Once they reached the harbor, the five of them waved at Sang Ying, and checked out how developed the navy was now.

    The navy went from its original size of 3000 to 10,000,prised of all elites.

    ording to Sang Ying, New Moon Land¡¯s ocean wasn¡¯t very vast. There was no need to create a massive navy. Ten thousand was more than enough.

    Thus, Sang Ying didn¡¯t continue to gather navy members and instead kept this number while improving everyone¡¯s strength, hoping to make this navy into a force renowned through Eternal Ocean.

    Chu Mu felt that Sang Ying¡¯s actions were correct. Liu Binn also didn¡¯t attempt to expand New Moon Land¡¯s territory while developing thend. She instead wanted to create a unique territory between Zhenming Continent and Wupan Continent. It didn¡¯t need many people nor any massive mercantile connections. It only needed to keep its spot in this world and be unshaken by outsiders!

    After seeing the progress in the navy, the five of them left Wind Rain City to head towards Wanxiang City.

    ......

    Wanxiang City¡¯s changes weren¡¯t huge. Though New Moon Land had a vast reserve of gold now, it kept its original appearance, not having many clear changes.

    If one had to point something out, it would be Nightmare Pce.

    Wanxiang City¡¯s Nightmare Pce was burnt to ashes by White Three. Upon rebuilding it, Nightmare Pce decided they might as well make it silver and show New Moon Land¡¯s symbolic color.

    Prince Chao left the group when they passed Xiangrong City. This fellow couldn¡¯t wait to see Xia Zhixian anymore. Having been apart for a year, his longing was evident from how he left for Xiangrong City without even saying a word of farewell to the rest of them.

    Once they reached Wanxiang City, Ye Wansheng of course went to see Shen Yue. Saying his farewell quickly, he headed towards the new Nightmare Pce.

    Pang Yue went back to her Soul Pet Pce. Chu Mu brought Ning Maner to Soul Pce.

    Three pces were created in a triangle shape around the New Moon Pce, with Soul Pce as the deepest corner. Thus, every time he flew over to Soul Pce, Chu Mu would always go past New Moon Pce where people were discussing important matters.

    This time, New Moon Pce was tightly shut, likely meaning that nothing important had happened.

    Like usual, Chu Mu went to report to Liu Binn the moment he came back to Wanxiang City.

    ¡°So that beautiful Female Supreme is brother¡¯s mother?¡± Ning Maner blinked and said in surprise.

    The same time Ning Maner had been taken away, Liu Binn was in the Wanxiang Pce Soul Pce so Ning Maner had seen her a few times. However, she never knew that the Female Supreme was Chu Mu¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call her sister!¡± Chu Mu warned Ning Maner.

    If Ning Maner called Liu Binn sister, what would he be?

    Liu Binn seemed to know that Chu Mu was back, and was waiting on the pebbled courtyard waiting for him.

    As he walked over, Liu Binn noticed that aside Chu Mu had a beautiful and refined girl with her and was slightly confused.

    Like most women, Liu Binn was slightly averse to unfaithful men. However, as a mother, if Liu Binn saw Chu Mu surrounded by many girls, her joyous emotions were definitely still in line with most mothers!

    Thus, seeing Chu Mu bringing back an angel-like girl this time, her smile grew even wider and she carelessly threw Chu Mu aside.

    After talking a bit, Liu Binn found out that she was the girl stolen away all those years ago. Liu Binn finally understood that this was the young girl that helped Chu Mu recover from his devil self. She hadn¡¯t expected her to grow to be this beautiful in a mere few years.

    Ning Maner herself was naturally likeable. This was her species ability. Thus, it wasn¡¯t long before Chu Mu couldn¡¯t even put a word of his own into the discussion.

    Chu Mu simply let them be and went back to his own courtyard to train.

    Just before he left, he was chided by both Ning Maner and Liu Binn for being a workaholic.

    After returning to his room, Chu Mu clearly felt that his soul¡¯s level was raising again

    After devouring White Three¡¯s ck Nightmare soul, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance went straight from sixth remembrance to eighth remembrance. And with the soul pets all increasing in strength, Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance still had room for improvement.

    Chu Mu could feel that this time, it was Night¡¯s soul transforming!

    In the past six months of journeying, after Ning Maner recovered, she put most of her aura together and injected some into Night every day.

    Over those days, Night was basically basking in constant nurturing of immortal items.

    Chu Mu originally was afraid of some ident happening. Maybe Night¡¯smander rank would cause it to be unable to step into immortal rank, or maybe because Night had died once, its corpse would affect its potential.

    Over these many days, Chu Mu had been closely monitoring it.

    Today, finallying back to Wanxiang City, Chu Mu finally felt Night¡¯s soul change!

    Change meant that Night was stepping towards immortal rank!

    Putting down a barrier to stop anyone from disturbing him, Chu Mu sat down and fell into meditation to send his remembrance into Night¡¯s soul.

    Right now, Night¡¯s soul was torrential like a tsunami. It was constantly barraging the giant barrier that was immortal rank. If it could get through, Night¡¯s soul would reach a new, more mystical level!

    Night already had the chance of stepping into immortal rank back in Demon Burial Mound. This breakthrough could be said to be two yearste. Night didn¡¯t want to drag it on any longer, so this time Night was putting its all into this bottleneck while utilizing Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing power!

    Chu Mu also created a guiding force to help Night get through!

    The improvement process was one of oveing one¡¯s past self. It was a limit test to one¡¯s body and soul!

    If one failed, he would expend all power, stamina, and energy.

    Furthermore, if there were one failure, it was extremely detrimental mentally, and also would leave unseen wounds that affect future attempts. THus, this first attempt had to be taken wisely and hopefully, it could take down the barrier in one go!

    The soul world¡¯s tides were like Night, full of a wild and rampant nature!

    The tides roared forth as if imbued with Night¡¯s Chasing Wind Pursuing Moon. These two years of constant waiting elerated these tides to create a monstrous wave!!!

    Chu Mu¡¯s remembrance was also in this tide. Chu Mu could even clearly feel the sky-high barrier that was immortal rank!

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was afire too!

    Immortal rank was a territory Chu Mu had long awaited for.

    As if running across a boundless in, the ck tide that surpassed Night¡¯s extremes became faster and faster. As it neared the mountain, Chu Mu could even hear Night¡¯s long call as it mmed without hesitation into the barrier!!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~~~¡±

    ck energy became a storm that roared through Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard into Soul Pce, and even further out into the entire Wanxiang City!

    It was originally a sunny afternoon. However, in this moment, the sky suddenly was covered in thick ck clouds, creating a giant swirl that surrounded the entire city!

    The city was thrown into panic as everyone noticed only Wanxiang City was covered in darkness. Everywhere else still had sun.

    In a deep courtyard of Wanxiang City, a white-bearded old man frantically ran out of his courtyard and gazed into the sky.

    ¡°This..... This is...... Is a soul pet stepping into the immortal rank?!¡± The white-bearded old man was the Cloud Gate Elder.

    However, no matter how hard he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t think of who could have stepped into the immortal rank!

    Outside the city, four people from the Greater Territory Capital stood in ce with theirmands, no longer daring to walk in.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening, why is the sky suddenly dark?¡± A young man asked confused.

    The middle-aged man furrowed his brow. After gazing for a long while, he said, ¡°It should be some soul pet stepping into the immortal rank, one can tell from the aura.¡±

    The other three were stunned and said, ¡°This is New Moon Land, how can there be immortal rank experts?¡±

    ¡°Maybe this time, we didn¡¯te in vain. If they have immortal rank experts, then they indeed have the qualifications to participate in this conference.¡± The middle-aged man started considering, ¡°However, I wonder which expert¡¯s soul pet broke through...... this New Moon Land truly is well hidden and mysterious.¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this. It sounds like rumors are sometimes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that an immortal rank expert was just passing by and suddenly had their soul pet breakthrough.¡±

 Chapter 1342: 12 Hours to Travel Through New Moon

    <h4>Chapter 1342: 12 Hours to Travel Through New Moon</h4>

    The darkness persisted for half a day. When the thick dark aura dissipated, it was night already.

    As New Moon Land developed, strange things would asionally happen in Wanxiang City. At the beginning, the Pces would have toe out and pacify the citizens.

    But eventually, the citizens grew used to it. Regtions in the Pces said that they had toe out and give an exnation, but unfortunately, this time, the experts of the Pces didn¡¯t know how to exin the darkness.

    Deep inside the courtyard, Cloud Gate¡¯s Old Man stroked his beard and muttered: ¡°It should be Bai Yu who broke through. He¡¯s been bitterly training in Nightmare Holy Region for many years. He¡¯s definitely encountered something fortuitous. He had the highest chance of breaking through. Only, why did he release a darkness attribute?¡±

    Cloud Gate¡¯s Old Man thought that Bai Yu had the highest chance of breaking through.

    After him, Liu Binn was the only person in this world with an independent training space. She would probably be able to enter the immortal rank since her spirit remembrance was extremely high.

    However, Liu Binn didn¡¯t have any dark type soul pets, and her soul pets werecking a bit of maturity. Thus, Cloud Gate¡¯s Old Man excluded her.

    As for the other experts in Wanxiang City, he had seen them all before, but they didn¡¯t have a high chance of breaking through. The immortal rank wasn¡¯t something so easily crossed into!

    Soul Pce.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t need to guess. She knew that the person who caused the huge disturbance was Chu Mu. When she went to Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard, she could hear his carefreeughter.

    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s Dream Beast entered the immortal rank!¡± a smile rose on Ning Maner¡¯s face.

    ¡°The immortal rank?¡± an expression of shock appeared on Liu Binn¡¯s face.

    Liu Binn often interacted with foreign guests, and she learned about the immortal rank from them. Among them, many who were high ss dominator experts and pledged their allegiance to New Moon Land spoke with expressions of reverence when mentioning the immortal rank.

    Liu Binn herself was curious as to how strong the immortal rank was. Indeed, why were these arrogant experts so filial and respectful in front of them?

    Liu Binn had a coincidental opportunity to talk with Cloud Gate¡¯s Old Man about training. He had told her that the Six Star Space was like the Holy Regions, and had a lot of space to be unearthed. She only needed to find a way, and she would have hope of entering the immortal rank.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t have many soul pets so when cultivating, she could focus on these few soul pets. Thus, her soul pets were all rather highly ranked. However, she was still a ways away from the immortal rank. At least, she still hadn¡¯t felt the doorstep into that rank yet.

    As for Chu Mu, he was also an extremely fast cultivator. He had many soul pets, but their powers were very equal. Moreover, he was the first person to enter the immortal rank from New Moon Land.

    With Cloud Gate¡¯s Old Man who oversaw New Moon Land like a great buddha, and now adding on Chu Mu¡¯s breakthrough, New Moon Land¡¯s status was no longer inferior to some small border cities!

    In this world dictated by strength, it was hard to find a ce without absolute strength. Chu Mu¡¯s breakthrough essentially allowed New Moon Land to ascend a realm. The banner of the Pces could be nted in other border cities, and the nearby regions probably wouldn¡¯t dare find trouble for New Moon Land.

    ¡°Your Majesty Female Supreme, there are a few people who im to be from Zhengming Continent¡¯s Territory Institution. They are unwilling to talk with our foreign receivers, and only wish to see you.¡± reported a holy guard.

    ¡°Zhengming Continent¡¯s Territory Institution?¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Binn furrowed her brows and sunk into thought.

    Liu Binn had previously interacted with people from a Territory Institution. While the surrounding regions had wanted to dip their fingers into New Moon Land¡¯s forbidden region administration rights, Territory Institution had acted as the arbitrator. Every few days, a few of Liu Binn¡¯s subordinates would have to go to them to bring them historical documents confirming that the forbidden regions were a part of New Moon Land¡¯s territory.

    However, the Territory Institutions that interacted with New Moon Land were mostly from realms. The highest-ranked one was from Jia Border. But Jia Border was only a first rank border territory.

    However, the people this time hade from Zhengming Continent¡¯s Territory Institution!

    This meant that the people who hade were the highest-ranked Territory Administrators in Zhengming Continent. These Territory Administrators were administrators of Zhengming Continent¡¯s border ranked territories. Why would they suddenlye a long way from Zhengming Main City to this distant ce?

    ¡°Bring them to the meeting pce.¡± Liu Binn said to the holy guard.

    Since people from the highest-ranked Territory Institution hade, there was definitely something important and Liu Binn felt that she had to personally meet them.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    When night fell, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in his heart, and immediately urged Night, which had just broken into the immortal rank, to run through the entire New Moon Land.

    The seemingly boundless New Moon Land of the past had now be a ce only asrge as his palm.

    From midnight until daybreak, Chu Mu rushed from Wanxiang City to Western Kingdom, then to the new Seven Color City to see a few of thete bloomers of the Chu Family.

    The current Western Kingdom waspletely different from before. Seven Color City had be a kingdom city, and the administrator was Chu Tianheng.

    The Chu Family couldn¡¯t be considered arge family n. But it had many members and their development was steady. Chu Mu didn¡¯t interfere much either. Moreover, he didn¡¯t feel like he had to interfere.

    For his Uncle Chu Tianheng, developing a tiny territory into a famous big city was far more enjoyable than having Chu Mu instantly make him Tianxia City¡¯s City Lord with a single order.

    It had been many years since he had returned, and Chu Mu discovered that younger cousin Chu Yiyi had already gotten married to someone from outside the realm. They didn¡¯t know where he had brought her to, but every once in awhile, they would return.

    Chu Ying had also gotten married, and was now in Tianxia City. Chu Mu knew the person who she had married. It was Pce Lord Yu¡¯s disciple, Shang Heng.

    When he had been in Tianxia City, Chu Mu knew Shang Heng rtively well, and he heard that he was now the pce administrator of Tianxia City¡¯s Soul Pce.

    Chu Mu was very curious as to how the two of them got together.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what rank is your Night Dream Beast? The aura it¡¯s emitting makes my entire body feel ice-cold. I also feel that even its gaze might be able to kill me.¡± said Chu Tianheng.

    ¡°It just entered the immortal rank. I was excited about this so I had Night go from Wanxiang City to Western Kingdom. I just wanted to see how fast it was now.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Immortal rank?¡± Chu Tianheng evidently hadn¡¯t heard of this rank. He probably knew of his own ignorance and inexperience so he asked: ¡°How many days did it take?¡±

    ¡°Not even 12 hours,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianheng was stunned, and wondered if he had heard incorrectly.

    Even spirit emperor experts like him needed a year to reach Western Kingdom from Wanxiang City.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s Night Thunder Dream Beast had done it in 12 hours. How fast was that!

    Chu Tianheng bitterlyughed and said: ¡°It seems that the world is truly muchrger than we think. Compared to you, I suddenly feel that the things I¡¯ve done are insignificant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± consoled Chu Mu.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just saying. But I should have known that you and your father wouldn¡¯t be constrained by our small family.¡± at this point, Chu Tianheng suddenly thought of something and said: ¡°Speaking of which, do you have any news of Tianmang?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    It had been many years, and Chu Mu himself also didn¡¯t remember much.

    When he had returned from Prison Ind, Chu Mu hade to see his father with excitement to tell him that he had held on and survived; moreover, that he had be an expert.

    However, as time passed, he slowly climbed up from the negligible servant and warrior ranks to the present immortal rank. Yet, he was never able to see him. The wish to see him had not only not dissipated from the long time period, but had instead grown more urgent.

    ¡°About two or three years ago, an extra bundle of flowers appeared on your grandfather¡¯s grave. The soil also had light kneeling marks. I wonder if the person who came to pay respects to your grandfather was Tianmang. Additionally, for the next few days, I felt as if someone was watching us from afar. Tianren also felt the same. However, the feeling quickly dissipated.¡± said Chu Tianmang in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him this time when I go to Zhengming Main City.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu.

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt that his father was purposefully avoiding people that he knew.

    After Alliance Master Ling Chan was killed, Mu Qingyi had encountered him.

    When he arrived in Cloud Realm, Chu Mu had obtained a bit of information on him from Dark Sect¡¯s arrest warrant.

    Then, he learned more about him from Cloud Gate¡¯s Old Man.

    And now, he learned from Uncle Chu Tianheng that he could havee back here two or three years ago to pay respect to his foster father, Chu Ming.

    The signs all pointed to him being safe and sound.

    But Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why he was avoiding him and hiding, unwilling to appear in front of him.

    Carrying this confusion, Chu Mu left Western Kingdom and returned to Wanxiang City.

    When he returned to Wanxiang City, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hold back the confusion, and went to tFemale Supreme¡¯s pce.

    Liu Binn would always cultivate here during the night. When she knew Chu Mu hade, she temporarily stopped her cultivation.

    Chu Mu told the information he learned from Chu Tianheng to Liu Binn.

    ¡°If it was two or three years ago...¡± Liu Binn earnestly tried to remember. She suddenly grasped something in her memories and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I really did encounter a strange person wearing ck monk garb two or three years ago. For a few consecutive days, I would always see him around. I guessed at the time that it was your father so I went to a pavilion, waiting for him to appear. But he never did appear. I think you had just left for the Eternal Ocean then...¡±

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343</h4>

    ¡°Today, people from Zhengming Continent¡¯s Territory Institution came. They wanted us to participate in the Territory Conference that happens once every 10 years. When the timees, the city lords of the variousrge border cities, the owners of independent territories, the leaders ofrge factions as well as some extremely famous people will participate. Our New Moon Land has just be independent, and in the past has never participated in this conference. I¡¯m not sure what is going to be discussed there.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Mu was still thinking about Chu Tianmang, and didn¡¯t really pay attention o what Liu Binn was saying.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to go to Zhengming Main City?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°You want me to participate in this conference?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn shook her head and said: ¡°I know that you don¡¯t like this stuff. Of course I¡¯ll go personally. What¡¯s the matter? You seem unhappy that your mother is making a rare trip with you? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll get in your way?¡±

    Chu Mu finally realized what was going on and hastily put on a smile: ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m extremely honored.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± said Liu Binn with a humph.

    ¡°Perhaps dad will appear with you going.¡± Chu Mu felt that there was a high chance of this happening.

    Chu Mu remembered Chu Tianmang as someone who cared a lot about feelings. At least before he had be an adult, Chu Mu didn¡¯t ever see him with another woman. And each time Liu Binn appeared, his emotions would beplicatedly helpless.

    ¡°He¡¯s an arrogant man. Perhaps he¡¯s already given you many younger brothers and sisters in the outside already. Him refusing to see us is only normal.¡± coldly harrumphed Liu Binn.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Obviously, the grudge Liu Binn had towards Chu Tianmang was very deep.

    From the start, the husband and wife rtionship between Liu Binn and Chu Tianmang was acrimonious. The two each had their own thoughts, and were very stubborn people.

    Adding on the fact Chu Tianmang hadn¡¯t shown himself for many years, this made the grudge that Liu Binn had towards him be even greater. Even if he was toozy to see her, why was he refusing to see his son? He had to know that Chu Mu had spent many years looking for him.

    ¡°He could have some troubles.¡± Chu Mu felt that he had to speak up for his dad so as to leave some room for reconciliation between them.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t want to talk about him any further and changed the topic.

    Chu Mu was even more helpless. He now understood why Liu Binn¡¯s face was always covered in coldness whenever he saw her when he was young: the coldness was for Chu Tianmang to see. However, the coldness had identally reached him, leaving an indescribable fear towards his mother.

    Chu Mu silently thought to himself that he had to be extremely careful when he mentioned his dad to Liu Binn in the future.

    After talking with Liu Binn and setting a time of departure, Chu Mu returned to his room.

    After returning to his room, Chu Mu was still thinking about Chu Tianmang. He didn¡¯t understand why his dad was unwilling to show himself. Was there something restricting him? Could it be because of his Darkness Sect identity?

    But it didn¡¯t matter if it was Divine Sect or Darkness Sect. This had nothing to do with Chu Mu, and he wouldn¡¯t care if his dad had joined Darkness Sect.

    After thinking about it, Chu Mu still didn¡¯t understand, so he just stopped thinking about it.

    Turning his mind to Night, which had already entered the immortal rank and adding on his own powerful dual evil powers, he probably wouldn¡¯t encounter much trouble going to Zhengming Main City this time.

    After changing his clothes, Chu Mu didn¡¯t even turn on the lights as he walked towards his bed and pulled over the nket.

    However, as he pulled, a soft cry suddenly rang out from next to him. He turned his head and saw a young woman with a graceful figure wearing translucent sleeping wear sleeping on his bed. Her sleek skin and alluring fragrance stunned Chu Mu for several seconds...

    ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing...¡± Ning Maner¡¯s face was red from embarrassment as she softly spoke out.

    As he looked at Ning Maner¡¯s delicate and alluring appearance, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    Just now he had been thinking about things. Although from the soul link he could feel that Ning Maner was nearby, he thought that she was in the room next door.

    ¡°I forgot that this was the ce you used to sleep.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face went red, and he awkwardly turned his head.

    This room indeed used to be Ning Maner¡¯s room. But after she left, Ye Qingzi liked this room more so they moved here. Thus, Chu Mu¡¯s room became this one.

    ¡°Oh, this is Big Brother¡¯s room. But Aunty Liu let me sleep here...¡± said Ning Maner. After finishing her words, Ning Maner immediately realized something, and her white and beautiful face was instantly dyed with red.

    ¡°Sleep here. I¡¯ll just go next door.¡± Chu Mu stood up. He felt that if he kept looking, something was going to happen.

    This woman was no longer the girl of the past. Her entire body was emitting youthful charm. Not only did she have an attractive and graceful figure, but she also had a fairy-like face of pure beauty. If he didn¡¯t keep his distance, Chu Mu, who had suppressed his desires for a few years, was now afraid that he would have evil thoughts.

    ¡°Big Brother, not long ago a very, very beautiful spectral sister flew in. She saw that I was changing and then flew out...¡± Ning Maner told Chu Mu about this just as he was leaving.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was even more speechless. This misunderstanding just became even greater.

    ¡°I can feel that she¡¯s still at Lake Pavilion,¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Chu Mu closed the door. He wasn¡¯t very sleepy, and went straight to Lake Pavilion.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t spoken to Princess Jinrou sinceing back.

    There was ake in Soul Pce. At the center of theke was a pavilion reached by crossing a wooden bridge. The pavilion was behind Liu Binn¡¯s Female Supreme Pce, and was normally her personal pavilion.

    Theke water was very clean, and it reflected the azure stars in the sky. From a distance, it looked like a star had fallen into the world. Only when the asional drifting leafnded on theke, causing a faint ripple, would people realize that this was merely a reflection.

    Next to theke, a faint specter wearing a long white dress silently stood there.

    She carefully shifted her body towards theke, and stared at the tranquil water.

    Theke water was an ink-ck color, with the stars in the sky dotted in. The only thing that wasn¡¯t reflected was herself.

    A trace of bitterness and frustration appeared on her face.

    Bai Jinrou didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she hadst seen what she looked like. After bing a specter, she could pass through mirror worlds as she wished, but the mirror worlds were ultimately illusory. Her image didn¡¯t exist in reality. Put differently, she didn¡¯t exist in the real world.

    Chu Mu was currently standing nearby. He knew that she liked water and liked staring at the tranquility of water. But when he saw the bitterness and frustration sh on her face, Chu Mu had a painful feeling in his heart.

    This made Chu Mu think of what Hai Qie had told him on the boat.

    ¡°Jinrou.¡± Chu Mu walked up to the spectral princess, and called out to her.

    ¡°Am I the same as those malicious spirits demanding vengeance for their grievances that are portrayed in books? Is my hair really long? Do I look like a monster? Are my eye sockets without eyeballs? Am I empty like a corpse...?¡±

    After bing a specter, Princess Jinrou would rarely appear in front of strangers. She was afraid that everyone didn¡¯t want to hurt her, and thus told her that even in her spectral state, she was very beautiful. She couldn¡¯t actually see what she looked like, and didn¡¯t know if what everyone said was true.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. You¡¯re just as beautiful as before. You¡¯re the most...¡± Chu Mu hesitated before ultimately saying, ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    Princess Jinrou was stunned, and her water-like limpid eyes stared at Chu Mu.

    Immediately, she lowered her head and said: ¡°There are some things that I don¡¯t dare use my mind-reading abilities for. I¡¯m afraid that once I know, it will make me feel even worse.¡±

    ¡°Just read my mind. There are some things that I myself don¡¯t even know the answer to or know how to say it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou shook her head. Even if she knew the answer, what did it matter? She was pretty much a dead person already.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you find the Limbo Flower,¡± Chu Mu said seriously.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t respond. She just sat with Chu Mu next to theke, staring at the water.

    ¡°Where are you going next?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Zhengming Main City. How about youe with me?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°My father wants to take me to Zhengming Aerial Forest. The maps indicate that there is a Heaven Boundary Monument there,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    When she mentioned the Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu remembered the words Ning Maner had told him.

    Princess Jinrou could understand the words on the Heaven Boundary Monument. If he wanted to uncover the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s mystery, he needed her help. Thus, Chu Mu told her about what he knew of the Heaven Boundary Monuments.

    ¡°Monument Tear Individuals, Fake Monument Tear Individuals?¡± Princess Jinrou descended into thought.

    During the time Chu Mu had left, Princess Jinrou had explored New Moon Land¡¯s two Heaven Boundary Monuments even further. She discovered a deeperyer of information that happened to match up with the Monument Tear Individuals Chu Mu just told her about.

    ¡°Can you read memories?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, but the person I read cannot resist this. Otherwise, it will deal a severe injury to my soul,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°I intentionally stayed at Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument for a long time so that I would be able to remember the words written on the Heaven Boundary Monument. You can use my memories to determine what was written on Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument.¡±

    ¡°Ok¡±

    Princess Jinrou nodded her head. She extended a finger, and lightly ced it on his forehead.

    Reading other peoples¡¯ memories was a long process, and also expended a lot of mental energy. While she read his memories, she had Chu Mu write down the words she was saying.

    Chu Mu could control spatial energy, so he wrote down the words Princess Jinrou down in the air, forming a series of special symbols.

    However, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t understand these special symbols.

 Chapter 1345: Cloud Gate Elder Disciple Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Cloud Gate Elder Disciple Battle</h4>

    Shyly opening her eyes, Princess Jin Rou found that Chu Mu¡¯s face was extremely close to her. At this distance, Princess Jin Rou could already see the reflection of herself in Chu Mu¡¯s pupils.

    Though she couldn¡¯t feel anything, it was the first time Chu Mu was this close to her. Her mind went nk, and her heart was thrown into chaos. All her courage and pride disappeared, leaving only a frightened little deer left. She didn¡¯t even know where to dodge.

    After a moment, she recovered from her panic, but couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for her ghostly body.

    She couldn¡¯t even touch him, yet she was already like this. If she could touch his lips, what would it feel like?

    At least Chu Mu was experienced in such matters. However, Princess Jin Rou was still pure and untainted. She had never had any experiences of intimate contact.

    ¡°I will find the Limbo Flower.¡± Chu Mu repeated himself. However,pared to the past, Chu Mu¡¯s words were much more firm this time.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded heavily.

    ......

    ......

    The Territory Conference happened once every ten years. However, what they discussed was something Liu Binn didn¡¯t know about.

    Liu Binn wanted to get more news from other territories but sadly, New Moon Land had nevermunicated with anyone who truly had the qualifications to attend this conference.

    Chu Mu told Liu Binn not to worry too much about it and just go. After all, New Moon Ground had gathered many dominator rank experts already. Adding on the almost immortal rank Bai Yu, who was even more diligent than the workaholic Chu Mu, New Moon Land¡¯s position was a far cry from what it was before.

    ¡°What, Jinrou isn¡¯t going with us?¡± Liu Binn quickly found that the team going to Zhengming Continent didn¡¯t include Princess Jin Rou and asked questioningly.

    ¡°She and Uncle Bai Yu went to the sky forest to look for clues of the Limbo Flower and to also see the Heaven Boundary Monument there.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    ¡°I thought you made her angry.¡± Liu BInnughed.

    Liu Binn¡¯s eyes never missed a detail. She noticed that, in recent times, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou had been together for longer, and clearly were conveying different emotions in their eyes.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t care about other peoples¡¯ personal matters, but with Chu Mu, she was incredibly observant. Any small change couldn¡¯t escape Liu Binn¡¯s eyes!

    Thus, Liu Binn has been thinking these past few nights. With Chu Mu¡¯s personality, he would definitely bring it up to Ye Qingzi. How would shefort Ye Qingzi when the time came?

    Chu Mu noticed Liu Binn¡¯s expression was strange. After her beating around the bush for a while, Chu Mu was rolling his eyes in exasperation. Could his mother not be this inquisitive about his personal matters and just remain the cold beauty she was?

    This time, there were eight people going to Zhenming Main City: Liu Binn, Chao Lengchuan, Ye Wansheng, Ning Maner, Shen Mo, Pang Yue, and a middle-aged man that Liu Binn called ¡°Yu Bo¡±

    Yu Bo¡¯s identity was a mystery, but he was extremely powerful- so powerful that even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t get a real estimate.

    Yu Bo appearing in New Moon Ground was indeed strange. He probably was a soul pet trainer that wanted to live privately. Hearing that New Moon Land was an independent ce and was rtively far away, he chose it as his resting ground.

    However, Yu Bo didn¡¯t expect to meet an old friend of his here, Cloud Gate Elder.

    Both Yu Bo and the Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s age were an unknown number. Yet, after they met in a heartwarming fashion, they talked about their past with centuries as the basic unit of time.

    Being able to find a close friend while retiring was a rare event. Thus, Yu Bo decided to take root in Wanxiang City and asionally yed chess and drank tea with Cloud Gate Elder, having the time of his life.

    Cloud Gate Elder had already decided to stay in New Moonnd. Yu Bo, as a retiree, also didn¡¯t do anything. After he saw Liu Binn and saw her special purple pupils, he rmended himself as the Sacred Guard Dlder for Female Supreme.

    Cloud Gate Elder was very surprised that Yu Bo was willing to be a Sacred Guard Elder. Liu Binn didn¡¯t know Yu Bo¡¯s background, but since he was Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s old friend, he was naturally trustworthy.

    When Liu Binn asked the Cloud Gate Elder of Yu Bo¡¯s strength and background, Cloud Gate Elder shook his head, ¡°You have to know that, ever since I lost to one person, I¡¯ve sworn to protect Cloud Gate. I don¡¯t even know how many years it has been. Little Yu is an expert with extreme potential that I met before I lost. At the time, he was merely slightly weaker than me. After this many years, even I don¡¯t know how high he has managed to climb. Even if he lost some strength due to age and decided to retire, he still is far superior to any nameless folk in Zhenming Continent. If he goes with you to Zhenming Main City, your safety will be guaranteed. It¡¯s likely that many famous and powerful people in Zhenming Continent are generations younger than him.¡±

    Liu BInn knew that Cloud Gate Elder never lied, so she continued to call this friend Yu Bo.

    With such an experienced expert along with them, she indeed could worry less.

    Of course, everyone was naturally curious about this mysterious retired Yu Bo. Ye Wansheng especially beat around the bush the entire way. Using his identity as Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s disciple, he threw his manners away during his questioning.

    Luckily, Yu Bo was a calm person that kept hisposure no matter how Ye Wansheng monkeyed around.

    ¡°Yu Bo, is it that there¡¯s some arch-nemesis of yours in Zhenming Main City, and you¡¯reing out of retirement to end this grudge? Otherwise, why are youing out with us young people? No one here will spend time slowly drinking tea with you.¡± Ye Wansheng asked without giving up.

    ¡°You¡¯ve read too many revenge novels haven¡¯t you? Can I not juste out to get some fresh air? Who said retired people can¡¯te out to explore asionally?¡± Yu Bo said.

    ¡°I know, you must have heard of my master¡¯s story. This time, you¡¯reing out to exact revenge upon the man who defeated my master!¡± Ye Wansheng said with a feigned revtion.

    ¡°......¡± Yu Bo was speechless.

    One had to say that Ye Wansheng¡¯s imagination truly was colorful, yet he was also getting closer to the truth! Of course, Ye Wansheng wasn''tpletely correct.

    ¡°Originally, your master told me to inform you only when you reach Zhenming City. However, since you¡¯re so impatient, I¡¯ll tell you first. This time, I wanted to serve my responsibility as a Sacred Guard; I can¡¯t just sit around and eat and live for nothing. Second, I also wanted to help Old Yue with some of his past matters,¡± Yu Bo slowly exined.

    ¡°Hahaha, what did I say!¡± Ye Wansheng saw that he guessed right and immediatelyughed, gloating to Prince Chao and Shen Mo, ¡°I said I could guess it- you guys owe me a meal.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan and Shen Mo¡¯s mouths twitched. If they weren¡¯t this bored on the journey, who would want to bet against him? A few days ago, they bet on how ¡°big¡± Pang Yue was, yet after they all gave their estimates, no one dared to go and validate their guesses.

    Yu Bo coughed. He had heard Old Yue say that his disciple was very unreliable, but he was finally experiencing it himself.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get too excited. The person to go forth and deal with Old Yue¡¯s past matters isn¡¯t me. I¡¯m just acting as a guardian and rmendation. You¡¯re the one that has to do it.¡± Yu Bo continued.

    ¡°Me? What does this have to do with me? You want me to go fight the person that defeated my master? What a joke, all you ageless monsters have stepped into immortal rank hundreds of years ago. Why would you hold a grudge with someone who hasn¡¯t even lived a hundred years? Ye Wansheng said in a panic.

    Ye Wansheng wasn¡¯t wrong. Cloud Gate Elder had guarded Cloud Gate for countless hundred years. The stories said that Cloud Gate Elder lost to some Border Lord expert, and had to guard Cloud Gate. This means that Cloud Gate Elder was already an immortal rank expert at the time.

    Now, after this many yearster, even if they gotpletely stuck and became old, it still wasn¡¯t someone he could handle.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re not telling you topete against him. You won¡¯t even be able to withstand two of his fingers¡¯ strength. Old Yue heard he has a disciple as well around your age. After all, everyone is this old and may die any day. Old Yue wanted to get this regret over with, and tell you to gopete against that man¡¯s disciple.¡± Yu Bo said.

    ¡°I....¡± Ye Wansheng wanted to curse.

    That old man wasn¡¯t reliable either! He threw Ye Wansheng right in front of his nemesis. How was he still angry about this after this many centuries? He had to learn to forgive!

    ¡°Yu Bo, is that person¡¯s disciple strong?¡± Ye Wansheng asked.

    ¡°Pretty powerful, or else he wouldn¡¯t be that man¡¯s greatest disciple.¡± Yu Bo said seemingly carelessly.

    ¡°What rank is he?¡± Ye Wansheng continued asking.

    ¡°That...... When I first got to New Moon Land, he was probably between perfect dominator rank and pseudo immortal rank. I don¡¯t know if he has broken through by now.¡± Yu Bo said.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s face went ck and said, ¡°Go back and tell that old man I¡¯m no longer his disciple anymore.¡±

    ¡°Toote. Since Old Yue told me to do it, I¡¯ll be responsible for this until the end. You¡¯ll go and fight whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡± Yu Bo was still his calm self.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me to go straight into my death!¡± Ye Wansheng said.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s strongest Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was only a top tier dominator rank, still a small distance from the perfect dominator rank. Yet, the other person was at perfect dominator and the pseudo immortal rank since a few years ago. How could he possibly win?

    ¡°Anyways, one of you young ones have to fight for Old Yue, no matter the oue.¡± Yu Bo said.

    The moment Yu Bo said that, everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto Chu Mu, including Liu Binn.

    Everyone knew Chu Mu had stepped into immortal rank already!

    Cloud Gate Elder had helped everyone guard New Moon Land. His efforts were great, so he naturally deserved their help.

    The only person able to handle this matter was Chu Mu, since he was the strongest of them.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Mu was helpless, but he knew he couldn¡¯t avoid this.

 Chapter 1346: Zhengming Main City

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Zhengming Main City</h4>

    Divine Sect

    ----

    Amongst luxurious buildings, a woman riding a fiery phoenix flew through towardsZhengming Main City

    ¡°Sister Mu, where are you going?¡± After Xu Daofeng saw the Crown Phoenix King, he immediately came up to ask.

    The golden noble phoenix was basically Mu Qingyi¡¯s symbol in Divine Sect. Of Divine Sect¡¯s young generation disciples, Mu Qingyi was just as stunning and eye-catching as her Crown Phoenix King.

    ¡°Some of my friends are here, so I¡¯m going to the gate to wait for them.¡± Mu Qingyi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu and them?¡± Xu Daofeng said as his eyes lit up.

    Mu Qingyi nodded and asked, ¡°Do you want to go together?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen them. I was justining that no one was here to mess around with. They came at just the right time.¡± Xu Daofengughed.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Qingyi smiled.

    After so long, they were finally at Zhengming City.

    Over there past years, Mu Qingyi kept quiet and meditated in Divine Sect. However, Divine Sect was an unfamiliar ce after all. There were always times when she felt lonely, and Ye Qingzi spent most of her time concocting medicine.

    Mu Qingyi indeed missed them. She had wanted to go back to New Moon Ground in a little bit. However, since they were already heading here and said they would arrive by today, Mu Qingyi¡¯s mood had significantly improved.

    ¡°Sister Mu, your admirer is here.¡± Xu Daofeng nced behind andughed.

    Mu Qingyi looked backward and noticed a man riding a Cloud Immortal Bird towards her and immediately furrowed her brows. Looking at Xu Daofeng, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s speed up.¡±

    As she said this, her Crown Phoenix pped its wings and suddenly sped up, leaving a streak of mes in the skies of Zhengming Main City.

    Xu Daofeng quickly caught up to Mu Qingyi, and threw Cloud Immortal Bird that was following far behind.

    ¡°Am I that scary?¡± The man said with a helplessugh as he watched Mu Qingyi fly away.

    Zhengming Main City wasn¡¯t massive. In fact, ording to its rank, Zhengming Main City should be ten timesrger.

    However, the area it covered didn¡¯t represent a city¡¯s standing. At least Zhengming Main City was very strict on the members entering and exiting. They often rejected all soul pet trainers without a high enough rank without hesitation!

    Wupan Continent¡¯s Wupan Main City restricted the amount of people that entered daily. Around it were many small cities, many of which had people waiting in a line with a number. This line often had a few monthlong wait.

    Yet,pared to Wupan Main City, Zhengming Main City looked even more imposing. Itpletely stopped normal people from entering the city because they were too weak. Zhengming Main City didn¡¯t wee weak people.

    This rule had been around for a long time. There had never been a king who sympathized enough with the weak to take away this ruling. No matter how loud the protests were, the rules were maintained till today.

    Zhengming Main City¡¯s ruler wanted to tell everyone that, to enter the city, one would have to take out one¡¯s strength.

    If some cities could be described as gentle and amicable, Zhengming Main City was definitely imposing and overbearing!

    In this world, many cities tried to be approachable and allowed everyone in. However, with its history, position, and cultural meaning, the powerful Zhengming Main City never lowered their attitude to do so. Only with this arrogant attitude could they show how hard it was to reach this far on the road of soul pet trainers. They could stand as elites in peace and gaze down upon all who couldn¡¯t even enter the city.

    ¡°It¡¯s a city that is very down-to-earth. And it makes sense- there¡¯s no point for a world-renowned city capital to be polite.¡± Ye Wansheng looked at arge group of rejects and eximed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s attention fell on the guards. He noticed that the guards stopped weak people from entering beyond just filtering by their ranks. They first asked for their ages. then asked if they had any special honors, before testing their strength.

    This meant that experts were weed by age. This city allowed themander ranks to enter, but one had to be extremely young and meet the potential requirements here.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what rank do we have to be to enter with our age?¡± Pang Yue said worriedly.

    She was afraid that Zhengming Main City¡¯s requirements were too high for even her.

    ¡°The age rule is only for people under the dominator rank. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yu Bo interjected at this moment.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Pang Yue let out a breath.

    Dominator Rank and above could all enter this city freely without the guards even asking them a question.

    Indeed, when everyone rode their soul pets to the gate, the guards let them through immediately. Everyone watching from the long snaking line behind them were all staring on enviously.

    Just as they entered the city, the guards kindly reminded Chu Mu, ¡°The city has rules. Those without special permission can¡¯t summon soul pets to fly in the sky. No one can start battles outside of designated fighting grounds. Also, any soul pet above fifty meters tall cannot be summoned outside of battlegrounds or personal territory.¡±

    Most cities had these rules. They weren¡¯t heavily enforced though. One could often see people without permission flying through the sky. The second two rules also happened asionally.

    However, anyone entering Zhengming Main City would unwittingly put away their arrogance. No one could even estimate how many experts there were in this city. Thus, naturally, everyone followed these three rules to the best of their ability!

    ¡°Then my Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake can¡¯t be summoned, what a shame.¡± Ye Wansheng acted sad as he spouted this cold joke.

    Beings above fifty meters meant Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon and Dead Dream would go beyond this standard.

    Little Hidden Dragon could change its shape to any size. However, in battle, Little Hidden Dragon liked to be Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s form, around 100 meters long, since it benefitted its battle the most.

    Dead Dream could also change its size however it wanted. When the hundred thousand fairy butterflies gathered around it, it was like a ck cloud that covered the sky.

    Outside ofbat though, Dead Dream kept its body around 10 meters, keeping it more agile.

    Normally, for soul pets that could change shape, Chu Mu left them outside, beside him. Mo Xie, Dead Dream, and Little Hidden Dragon were often on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders. They were either napping loudly or blinking their little eyes as they watched anything exciting happening around.

    Mo Xie didn¡¯t say much more. Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder was her bed. Sometimes, Little Hidden Dragon would mischievously pull on Mo Xie¡¯s leg, causing them to dart up and down Chu Mu.

    In recent times, Dead Dream was taken over by Ning Maner. She always hugged Dead Dream to sleep. During the day, either Ning Maner caught Mo Xie to hug, or she would capture Little Hidden Dragon to hug. Anyhow, she needed something to keep closer to her body.

    ¡°Yi, that golden figure is so familiar.¡± Chao Lengchuan pointed at a radiant golden me.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that no one can fly in the skies?¡± Ye Wansheng immediately caught a nearby guard to question.

    The guard said, ¡°That¡¯s Divine Sect High Official Mu. Anyone in Divine Sect can fly in the city¡¯s skies.¡±

    ¡°High Official Mu? Our Goddess Mu really is powerful, already taking on a High Official position!¡± Chao Lengchuan said with surprise.

    High Official in Divine Sect was pretty high already. Mu Qingyi hadn¡¯t beenzy these past years, and was much stronger than before.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the fellow beside her Xu Daofeng?¡± Ye Wansheng immediately recognized the person beside Mu Qingyi and started smiling.

    As they spoke, Mu Qingyi and Xu Daofeng rode their soul pets down to wee everyone with a wide smile.

    ¡°Female Supreme is here too? Mu Qingyi stared at Liu Binn with some questioning.

    Liu Binn nodded towards her, signaling that she could use a different name now. There was no need to be this formal.

    Mu Qingyi said hi to everyone. When her gaze fell on Chu Mu, she suddenly noticed that there was an absolute beauty aside Chu Mu. Her angel-like appearance caused even Mu Qingyi to be amazed.

    Furthermore, she also noticed that the young girl was holding Chu Mu¡¯s arm. This intimacy could be exined by many things.

    ¡°This is?¡± Mu Qingyi asked.

    ¡°You recognize her.¡± Chu Muughed.

    Ning Maner said nothing and simply blinked at Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°I recognize her?¡± Mu Qingyi was confused. She definitely wouldn¡¯t forget seeing such a beauty. Especially her pure and sacred aura, she felt that the only personparable was Evil Good Queen Yu Suo. However, Yu Suo¡¯s aura was something that everyone knew to be questionable. Yet, this young girl¡¯s purity seemed to be real, a purity that stemmed from the depths of her soul.

    Suddenly, Mu QIngyi remembered someone that was indeed somewhat simr.

    After Mu Qingyi was framed, she lived in Chu Mu¡¯s courtyard for a while. Other than Ye Qingzi, there was also a little cute girl that lived with Chu Mu. That little girl also had a simr aura that could invoke everyone¡¯s affection.

    ¡°Ning Maner?¡± Mu Qingyi finally remembered.

    Ning Maner smiled brilliantly and said, ¡°Sister Mu finally remembered.¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s surprise was even greater. Ning Maner truly changed a lot. She was a cute little girl before yet, in no time at all, she had transformed into a beautiful woman!

 Chapter 1347: The Evil Good Queen Content With What She Has?

    <h4>Chapter 1347: The Evil Good Queen Content With What She Has?</h4>

    Mu Qingyi hade to pick up Chu Mu and the others, nning first to bring them to Divine Sect. This way they would be able to catch up more; additionally, Ye Qingzi was cultivating in Divine Sect, and when her closed-door cultivation ended, Chu Mu would be able to see her right away.

    However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any interest in going to Divine Sect. That ce was someone else¡¯s territory. Although Mu Qingyi had a bit of status there, this didn¡¯t mean the entire Divine Sect belonged to her.

    Moreover, since they hade to a city, they wanted to see the city¡¯s scenery and characteristics. Not only did he not have any interest in going to Divine Sect, but Ning Maner, Pang Yue, and Liu Binn also didn¡¯t have an interest.

    As they normally did, Chu Mu went to a flourishing yet quiet part of the city to rent a residence where everyone could stay.

    Mu Qingyi was very meticulous, and she knew that Liu Binn didn¡¯t like using rooms that had been used by others before. Thus, she had Xu Daofeng find a residence that was just built which no one else had lived in before.

    The entry requirements for Zhengming Main City were very high. To a lot of people, being able to enter the city itself would be the highest honor of their lives, let alone being able to have their own residence in the city.

    If just Chu Mu, Ye Wansheng, and Chao Lengchuan hade, Xu Daofeng would just find any random area where they could stay. They were rather familiar with each other already. The most important thing was to just have fun.

    However, this time, they had been apanied by New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu Binn, the fairy-like beauty Ning Maner, as well as Pang Yue, who had taken Xue Daofeng¡¯s breath away. If he let these beauties live in any part of the city, that would be inexcusable.

    Thus, Xu Daofeng resigned himself to part with his own possessions and let Chu Mu and the others stay at his own private residence that he had received once he became an Upper Official. From his own unwilling expression, he probably hadn¡¯t even had a chance to live in this residence yet!

    ¡°Xu Daofeng, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so stingy. It¡¯s just a residence. When youe back to Wanxiang City, I¡¯ll let you choose any of the grand andrge residences.¡± Ye Wansheng obviously enjoyed touching on sore spots and purposefully made fun of Xu Daofeng.

    Xu Daofeng was speechless. This man was taking over his residence but was still making fun of him. How could Wanxiang City¡¯snd bepared to Zhengming Main City¡¯s? Indeed, a residence here was priceless, and even some wealthy people weren¡¯t able to purchase them.

    ¡°Fine, you said it. I¡¯ll choose a ce in Wanxiang City. Recently, when I¡¯ve been setting off on journeys, I¡¯ve asionally heard information about New Moon Land. Your New Moon Land is quite famous now. If it wasn¡¯t so far away, I¡¯m sure many people would want to make a trip there. Also, I heard that your Xiangrong City is a stunning city that is full of butterflies that carry the fragrance of flowers...¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    Listening to Xu Daofeng¡¯s words, Pang Yue smiled and said: ¡°New Moon Land¡¯snd is very limited. The price of a residence in Wanxiang City is about 10 thousand Xuan. You won¡¯t be suffering a loss.¡±

    ¡°10 thousand Xuan. Yes, that¡¯s rather high... wait, what? Ten thousand Xuan?!¡± Xu Daofeng suddenly realized something wasn¡¯t right and stared at Pang Yue.

    ¡°Yes. Do you not believe it?¡± said Pang Yue.

    Xu Daofeng¡¯s expression revealed that he believed that it was merely a fantasy. Who would be willing to spent 10 thousand Xuan in a distantnd just to purchase a residence? 10 thousand Xuan was capable of nurturing a high ss dominator rank soul pet. It was actually very close in value to his own residence in Zhengming Main City. Could New Moon Land¡¯snd be even more expensive than Zhengming Main City¡¯s?

    ¡°New Moon Land¡¯snd is limited, so the price is high. Most of thend is given to special status people to live in. It is rarely sold on the market.¡± calmly said Liu Binn.

    ¡°But... but that still doesn¡¯t make it worth 10 thousand Xuan! Even if you said 1 thousand Xuan, I still wouldn¡¯t believe you.¡± said Xu Daofeng very frankly.

    Next to him, Yu Bo stroked his beard and smiled as he said: ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either. But after I came to learn of something, I felt that 10 thousand Xuan actually wasn¡¯t excessive.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, is Wanxiang City¡¯snd really that expensive? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± At this point, Chu Mu weakly butted in.

    The group was rendered speechless. Even Liu Binn rolled her eyes.

    "Chu Mu, are you sure you¡¯re New Moon Land¡¯s king...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a training fanatic. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    The adjacent Yu Bo coughed to cover his speechless expression and then said: ¡°Chu Mu, do you not know the use of the Sealed Tower?¡±

    ¡°I do know.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Sealed Tower was simr to Immortal City¡¯s independent space. Inside were countless sealed soul pets that hadmitted crimes. It would then slowly refine their souls into a special aura that covered the entire city. The people living in the city would be nourished by this aura, and even people who didn¡¯t cultivate would have their lives prolonged.

    However, the aura should be very weak, and have an imperceptible effect. It probably wasn¡¯t enough to raise the value of a single residence in Wanxiang City to 10 thousand Xuan, right?

    ¡°After a series of discussions I had with the variousrge border territories, I had them move a few prisoners and imprisoned soul pets that were awaiting the death penalty into our Sealed Tower and Immortal City. This way, the evil energy inside them could be refined into energy that everyone could absorb, and it entered every Wanxiang City house. The Xuan and Spirit energy created is a very expensive resource. That¡¯s why the prices of our Wanxiang City residences are so expensive.¡± Liu Binn gave a rough exnation to Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t a ruthless and greedy person. When the prisoners and imprisoned soul pets were ced inside Sealed Tower, they would be released after their life energy had been weakened to a certain extent.

    Therefore, these prisoners that were originally awaiting a death penalty were more willing to sacrifice the strength they had obtained to have a chance to live. By sending the death row inmates of the Border Territories into Sealed Tower, Liu Binn was both providing the city with an unending source of Xuan and Spirit aura, while also doing a good deed of saving these prisoners¡¯ lives. Indeed, Liu Binn had to spend money in order to purchase them from these Border Territories.

    Perhaps there were countless cultivators who hade to Wanxiang City and had a taste of the unending supply of Xuan aura. This made them more than willing to stay in Wanxiang City. And for those that weren¡¯t able to stay, they would spread the word about this when they left New Moon Land, enshrouding New Moon Land with an even thickeryer of mystery!

    ¡°Is this really the case? I¡¯ve heard about this before, but I never listened closely. Does it mean that just by living there, my soul pets will be able to advance by themselves?¡± said Xu Daofeng with shock.

    ¡°It only increases the chances by a certain amount, while also increasing the sess rate of strengthening.

    Liu Binn¡¯s words immediately made Chu Mu think of the external helping force he had when he helped Night breakthrough.

    Compared to Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing aura, the helping force was negligible. However, during that crucial moment, it had helped him a great deal since evencking a little bit when breaking through would often lead to failure.

    ¡°I really never expected your New Moon Land to have developed to such an extent. Speaking of which, your New Moon Land has many secrets. Haha, so I can have a residence in Wanxiang City? Ye Wansheng, you need to keep your promise!¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Huh, did I say something just now?¡± Ye Wansheng was like Chu Mu, and didn¡¯t know about the Sealed Tower¡¯s effect at all.

    ......

    After everyone chose their rooms, Chu Mu inquired about Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu was very curious as to why Ye Qingzi hadn¡¯te to see him. She should havee to immediately see him. Could it be that she knew about something and was angry at him?

    ¡°Qingzi is in closed-door cultivation and still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve arrived. You guys will be a nice surprise for her.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°How much longer will she be in closed-door cultivation for?¡± asked Chu mu.

    After being separated from her for so long, Chu Mu really missed her. Especially when he saw Xiao Xiao, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Soon, it should be in the next few days.¡± faintly smiled Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait over these past few days. It didn¡¯t matter to what extent his rtionship with the princess developed to, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was ultimately solely upied by Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi spoke with me about you before she entered close door cultivation. She said she didn¡¯t know where you had run off to, but if you still didn¡¯te to Zhengming Main City, she would go and look for you.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He had guessed that this was a possibility. However, when he thought of his rtionship with the princess, he felt a bit guilty. How would he exin himself to Ye Qingzi?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Do you want to see Yu Suo? I think she¡¯s nearby.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t done any abnormal activities, right?¡± Chu Mu was still not at ease with this crafty and sinister woman.

    ¡±Mu Qingyi shook her head and said: ¡°I also don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. But at the end of the day, she¡¯s still trying her best to protect Ye Qingzi. Previously, Qingzi had a conflict with the head disciple of Xuan Sect. Initially, Yu Suo didn¡¯t appear butter on, it was her that resolved this matter. She currently is in control of quite a bit of power in Zhengming Main City. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s the case, but there are always so many experts willing to serve her.¡±

    Mu Qingyi had an extreme hatred towards Yu Suo. However, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that this woman really had skill. Indeed, she was able to create her own faction in Zhengming Main City in such a short period of time.

    ¡°But aside from running her own faction, she¡¯s rather content with her ce,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Content with her ce? Her innate character hasn¡¯t changed. However, the difference is that the target of her plots isn¡¯t us this time,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wanted to kill this woman after the independence fight so that he would be able to sleep better at night. Unfortunately, Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t let him, so Chu Mu just stopped paying attention to her.

    This time on their trip to Zhengming Main City, Chu Mu had already used their mental connection to sense her location. She would also know that he hade to Zhengming Main City. But Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to see her. This way, it wouldn¡¯t affect his mood when he saw Ye Qingzi.

    This woman probably also didn¡¯t want to see him. Not long ago, she was next to him, but in an instant, she had moved far away.

 Chapter 1348: A Huge Reward for Winning a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 1348: A Huge Reward for Winning a Smile</h4>

    After resting for a day, Chu Mu apanied Liu Binn to Territory Institution.

    Although the conference didn¡¯t begin today, etiquette dictated that they should go and greet the inviting party first.

    Territory Institution was situated at the center of the city. It was an extremely beautiful park and at the southern end of the park were several magnificent jade lofts.

    After passing through the beautiful park, Chu Mu had the strange feeling that the scent from these flowers was familiar. Moreover, there was the remnants of a unique and alluring perfume from a woman.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu and asked, confused.

    ¡°This park has Yu Suo¡¯s flower demons. Their ranks are not low either.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°Her reach is rather wide. Wee into contact with it wherever we go.¡± said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu nced at the exquisite flowerbed that looked harmless and seemed to have been nurtured by humans. Yet, these were exactly the same nts as those in Wanxiang City in the past that looked beautiful and brightly-colored, but actually left Wanxiang City in an extremely dangerous situation. He didn¡¯t know what that woman had nned this time, but if she wanted to plot something in Zhengming Main City, a ce full of hidden experts, it couldn¡¯t be something simple.

    Right after they entered the main hall, there were a few people discussing official business to the side who immediately looked at Chu Mu and Liu Binn.

    ¡°It¡¯s New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu. Why is she here?¡± curiously asked a middle-aged man.

    ¡°New Moon Land is but a tiny private territory. They probably don¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in this high-level conference, right?¡± said an older woman.

    ¡°Why is she here? Could she havee uninvited?¡±

    ¡°Maybe New Moon Land is under the control of some great expert.¡±

    These people didn¡¯t bother covering up their voices.

    With Liu Binn¡¯s appearance and temperament, probably nobody would forget her after seeing her. These people were all important figures from Jia Border and the border territories near Jia Border.

    The news that New Moon Land was a richnd had already spread to many border territories. In fact, many experts had gone there to see it, and their evaluations of New Moon Land were very high. Adding on the fact that New Moon Land now had several dominator rank experts, their upper-level strength was no longer inferior to a few cities.

    But, by the same token, in the eyes of genuine border kingdoms, New Moon Land would be no more than a small pellet of and no matter how much it developed. It would never be able topare to border kingdoms, which were several thousand timesrger.

    This notion existed in Jia Border and the border kingdoms around it. Thus, when they saw Liu Binn appear in the highest level Territory Conference, they abruptly realized something wasn¡¯t right. Did Territory Institution, which differentiated between ranks, permit this private territory, which wasn¡¯t considered up to par, to participate in this conference? Indeed, being able to participate in this conference was like adding on a halo to the territory. Moreover, it was a halo that sat equally with their border territories!

    ¡°These peoplee from Jia Border, Guang Border, Tu Border and Yu Border. Their rtions with our New Moon Land aren¡¯t particrly good. Most of them have intentions of obstructing us. The only ones with more harmonious rtions are Ze Border and Hong Border.¡± Liu Binn gave a quick exnation to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He roughly remembered the appearances of those people who were just discussing them.

    In the main hall, people from the inviting party came to greet them, and guided Liu Binn and Chu Mu towards a ce to sit down.

    During their greeting, the inviting party divulged the contents of the conference.

    After learning of the contents, Chu Mu and Liu Binn didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Liu Binn was a policymaker in New Moon Land, and not a diplomat. She was a person who found it very hard to speak with others, let alone establish good rtions with other participants of Territory Institution.

    Additionally, even though her territory was small, as a queen, she needed to have her pride. She had no need to randomly establish contact with people that didn¡¯t look like they were genuine Border Lords. That would only degrade her status.

    After leaving Territory Institution, the four people from the border territories before were using ¡°friendly¡± eyes as they looked at Liu Binn and Chu Mu leave.

    The four of them seemed to know something, as their eyes involuntarily carried traces of arrogance. Especially the older woman of the four - she seemed to find it difficult to hide her contempt for Liu Binn.

    ¡°Mom, wherever you go, you always incur the jealousy of other women.¡± Chu Mu noticed the eyes of the woman from Tu Border and half-jokingly spoke.

    Liu Binn carried coldness and pride in her bones. Even if she was meeting people who came from border territories, she would still have that coldness and pride. This would make people who hade from thousands of miles away feel dissatisfied when they were faced with this attitude. Adding on the fact that her appearance and temperament would always be superior, she would make others feel inferior and dislike her. This was especially the case for other women; it was only normal.

    ¡°Are you praising your mom, or calling your mom unweing.¡± Liu Binn felt that Chu Mu¡¯s words were a bit ufortable.

    ¡°Obviously I¡¯m praising you. You¡¯re so outstanding that you can¡¯t be bothered to gain knowledge from these mere peasants,¡± said Chu Mu with a serious face.

    Liu Binnughed. Chu Mu¡¯s words were rather pleasant to listen to.

    Chu Mu rarely saw Liu Binnughed and continued to praise: ¡°Mom is very beautiful when youugh. You mustugh in the mirror to yourself when you have nothing to do and be bewitched by your ownugh.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the routine you use to trick young women will work on your mom?¡± Liu Binn retracted her smile and indifferently spoke.

    Chu Mu was bewildered. When did he trick young women?

    But speaking of which, if Liu Binn hadughed like this in the past whenever she came to see him in Luo City, he wouldn¡¯t have such a negative view of her. Kids obviously didn¡¯t care if a woman looked good or not. They only cared if the woman was warm and friendly to them. Yet, every time he saw his mom, she would have ayer of frost on her face, and would always be wearing cold-white clothing...

    As they were speaking, Liu Binn saw two people walking towards them. For some reason, the two of them hade to a sudden stop and were staring foolishly at her. For the longest while, they didn¡¯t move their gazes.

    Liu Binn had already walked up to them before they finally reacted. Their faces went red and one of them awkwardly said: ¡°I never expected to encounter Female Supreme Liu here. I was thinking of something just now and my mind went wandering. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    The man next to him used a cough to hide his face as he said: ¡°Female Supreme Liu also received the invitation of Territory Institution to participate in this conference?¡±

    Liu Binn nodded her head and then introduced to Chu MU: ¡°This person is Ze Border Border Lord Huang Zefeng, and this is Hong Border Border Lord Li Moyu.¡±

    When Liu Binn had given him a rough outline of their allies just now, she said that Ze Border and Hong Border were both trustworthy allies.

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu, who is this?¡± asked Ze Border¡¯s Border Lord Huang Zefeng.

    The two Border Lords were very curious about who this young man who was walking very intimately with Liu Binn was.

    New Moon Land¡¯s potential had already been recognized by the two borders, and thus they were willing to be allies. After these two border lords had seen New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu, they grew curious about this woman who had an extremely high reputation in the outside world.

    They had heard of this cold beauty¡¯s reputation and after meeting her a few times, she was just like her reputation. Her face was as cold as ice and aside from a few lifts of the corners of her mouth out of etiquette, she would never smile.

    The truth was that Liu Binn didn¡¯t enjoy diplomacy, and didn¡¯t have the ability to talk smoothly like a diplomat. However, because of her cold and unfriendly nature to everybody, her reputation continued to grow alongside New Moon Land¡¯s gradual growth. There were even people who issuedrge rewards for any person that could win the smile of New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme.

    Initially, this reward was just a joke that people created out of admiration. However, as more and more people learned of New Moon Land and the Female Supreme, adding on the fact that nobody had seen the ice on her face thaw, the reward continuously grew. Even now, the reward amount was still trending up.

    Having a hefty reward to win the smile of a woman had happened before in the past. However, this was the first time the reward had reached such a high level. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter if it was intentional or unintentional, this record-breaking reward was enough to show how cold this beauty was.

    Both Border Lord Huang Zefeng and Border Lord Li Moyu knew about this. But they had just seen Liu Binn give a sweet smile when they were walking over. Thus, on the one hand, they had been stunned by her beautiful and alluring smile, while on the other, they were shocked by the fact that she had smiled. Didn¡¯t this mean that the young man beside her had won the reward?!

    With curiosity, the two Border Lords obviously wanted to know who the young man, who they hadn¡¯t met before, next to Liu Binn was.

    As for the reward, Liu Binn had heard a bit about it. She ultimately felt it was something senseless. If she wanted tough, she wouldugh. If she didn¡¯t want too, she wouldn¡¯tugh. Why was there a need to create a reward?

    ¡°He¡¯s our New Moon Land¡¯s King - Chu Mu. The owner of the territory.¡± said Liu Binn.

    The two Border Lords were stunned, and seemingly looked at each other in dismay.

    The two of them never expected the owner of the territory to be so young. New Moon Land currently had numerous dominator rank experts, so even if their king hadn¡¯t reached the immortal rank yet, he was probably close to it.

    The man in front of them wasn¡¯t very old, and was even part of the younger generation. Being the King of New Moon Land at such a young age was shocking. Indeed, most Realm Lords were white-haired old people!

    Chu Mu wore a polite and faint smile as he nodded to them. Although Chu Mu was a cold and callous person, he wasn¡¯t like Liu Binn, who wouldn¡¯t thaw over a thousand years.

    ¡°Truly a young and handsome talent. We probably can¡¯t find even a few young peopleparable to King Chu within our border territories.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is truly a surprise. It seems that New Moon Land is the same as King Chu: both have unlimited prospects,¡± said the Border Lords half out of politeness and half sincerely.

    ¡°Do you know what this conference is about? Just now, the inviting party was a bit vague with what they told us.¡± Chu Mu got straight to the topic.

    ¡°Oh, we were just about to talk about this. How about this- We¡¯ll go and see the inviting party first. The two of you just wait here for a moment and after we see the inviting party, we¡¯ll have an in-depth discussion with the two of you.¡± said Li Moyu.

    ¡°Ok, that works.¡±

 Chapter 1349: Outstanding Experts Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Outstanding Experts Competition</h4>

    Finding a quiet building, the two Border Lords brought a lot more people with them than before. Some of them were subordinates, while others were trusted aides and younger generation members that they wanted to train.

    When they were still at the foot of the building, a woman that came with Border Lord Li Moyu said in a small voice to the man beside her, ¡°Huang Yufei, who¡¯s that one alongside Female Supreme and the two Border Lords?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him before. Maybe its a younger generation person Female Supreme Liu brought, just like us.¡± Border Lord Huang Zefeng¡¯s second son Huang Yufei said.

    ¡°Great, we can bring him along to the Outstanding Experts Competition in a few days.¡± The woman said.

    ¡°You seem to be interested in him? Can it be that our princess Li Qingqing is finally enamored?¡± Huang Yufeiughed covertly.

    ¡°Go away, I was just curious.¡± Li Qingqing immediately straightened her face.

    As the two talked, Border Lord Li Moyu called them from the building to tell them to go up.

    Both of them were from the younger generation. The older generations¡¯ discussions rarely required them to be there. Telling them to go up was a certain form of recognition. The two of them were immediately happy and quickly walked up to the building.

    Li Qinging had great manners. When she went up, she told the servant girls to step down and personally helped the four of them make tea. Huang Yufei sat there dumbly, asionally sneaking a peek at Liu Binn as well as Chu Mu, who sat beside her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this slightly. However, I didn¡¯t expect Territory Institution would split such benefits between every territory owner.¡± Liu Binn nodded and finally understood the contents of this conference.

    ¡°Newly expanded territories are always full of resources. If all the territories mored and fought for it, it wouldn¡¯t be a pretty sight. Instead, we can use this method to peacefully and fairly split it. This is Territory Institute¡¯s responsibility.¡± Li Moyu said.

    ¡°However, I have some questions. How was the north side expanded into? Wasn¡¯t there arge soul pet dynasty there?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    This Territory Conference was started due to new territory in the north end of Zhengming Continent.

    In the past year, a territory suddenly had a world-shaking fight thatsted a long time. The fighting caused the north side territory to rain blood for three consecutive months.

    It wasn¡¯t clear who started this terrifying killing, but the end result was that the territory belonging to the soul pet world was taken over by Zhengming Continent¡¯s Border Army, which they quickly built defensive measures around.

    During this summer, this territory would be permanently categorized as human territory. It would be a newrge territory in the future.

    Furthermore, before this territory was created, how would the resources within it be split?

    Because of the excessive ughtering, it was already an ownerlessnd. The treasures that countless people used to seek was now there for anyone to take. No one wouldn¡¯t feel attracted to this wealth, let alone give it to anyone else. Any faction with power in Zhengming Continent wouldn¡¯t give this chance up.

    Originally, New Moon Land was more or less uninterested in such matters, and wouldn¡¯t participate. However, how would Territory Institute know they were uninterested? Now that New Moon Land wasn¡¯t any inferior to many famous independentnds, it wasn¡¯t polite to not invite them.

    With such good benefits, people wouldugh at New Moon Land if they didn¡¯te for a split. One had to know that the treasures in that territory could bolster an entire territory by themselves. Of course, more people would also question why a nameless small ce like New Moon Land could alsoe for a share.

    ¡°North territory killing?¡± Chu Mu heard rumors along the way, but still wasn¡¯t sure of what happened.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation well either, nor of any of the inner workings. I only know a lot of people died during this ughter. It was an utterly malicious killing event..... Word is that a reaper that kills everyone on sight was born.¡± Li Moyu slightly lowered his voice when he spoke about it.

    ¡°Speaking of a reaper, I heard from Yupan Continent that something happened in Quiet Forest again. A crazy devil used cruel techniques to kill seven immortal rank experts and hundreds of dominator rank experts. This is truly shocking news!¡± Huang Zefeng said.

    ¡°En, Zhengming Continent has a reaper, Wupan continent has a crazy devil. However,paring the severity of the issue, Zhengming Continent definitely has it much worse. So many people died...... Ai, let¡¯s not say too much. Zhengming is determined to push the news down and seal everyone¡¯s mouths. We can speak about it asionally, but the young ones have looser mouths. It¡¯d be bad if we were convicted because of it.¡± Li Moyu said.

    As he said that, he specially red at Huang Yufei and Li Qingqing to tell them not to say anything. They always ran off to their friends to show off whenever they heard about any interesting news.

    Huang Yufei and Li Qingqing were actually about to do just that. However, with the stare, their happy thoughts were all dismissed.

    Li Qingqing stared at Chu Mu and was somewhat jealous. Why did the two elders not re at that fellow, and only red at them?

    ¡°From what I see, the benefits of this time will be determined by the Outstanding Experts Competition.¡± Huang Zefeng brought the topic back.

    ¡°Outstanding Experts Competition?¡± Chu Mu showed his confusion.

    ¡°Do you not even know about the Outstanding Experts Competition?¡± Li Qingqing immediately took over.

    Chu Mu nodded sincerely.

    Beside him, Liu Binn lightly exined, ¡°It¡¯s Zhengming Continent¡¯s most authoritative younger generationpetition. We told Mu Qingyi topete for us. She was eliminated as she was entering thest round. In a few days there will be the Outstanding Experts Competition¡¯s final battle. Those that stayed until the end represent the strongest factions of Zhengming Continent.

    ¡°What does this have to do with the territory in the north?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Such arge piece of cake, how can we split it fairly without getting everyone angry? The best way is to tell all factions to send their best younger generation members topete. The higher their rank, the more they get. The younger generation represents the next era¡¯s strength. This is the most trustworthy indicator. Your New Moon Land Mu Qingyi entered the second tost match, and could almost reach the final battle. This means that your benefits will surpass us old territories by a lot now.¡± Li Moyuughed helplessly as he exined.

    ¡°Ai, we can only me our younger generation.¡±

    As he got there, Border Lord Huang Zefeng¡¯s gaze suddenly fell on Chu Mu, and his expression shifted.

    New Moon Land¡¯s young generation representative was Mu Qingyi, which to a certain extent meant Mu QIngyi was their strongest younger generation expert.

    At first, many people didn¡¯t expect New Moon Land to even pass the initial bracket. Yet, Mu Qingyi had made it all the way to the secondst battle, nearly eliminating an elemental sect disciple. This caused quite the ruckus in Zhengming Main City.

    Thus, everyone subconsciously thought Mu Qingyi was the strongest of New Moon Land¡¯s younger generation.

    However, today, they saw New Moon Land¡¯s King, Chu Mu. This Chu Mu clearly was very young still. Being able to be the King meant that he was definitely stronger than Mu Qingyi. If he joined, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would reach thest round?

    Their old territories¡¯ representatives at most would reach the fourth level of thepetition. Reaching the third level was already a great honor to their territory. Yet, how did New Moon Land have this many young experts? One Mu Qingyi had already surprised all of Zhengming Main City. Yet, the strongest young expert in New Moon Land wasn¡¯t even Mu Qingyi. It was their King Chu, who didn¡¯t even know what the Outstanding Experts Competition was.

 Chapter 1350: Saintess? Permanent Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Saintess? Permanent Blessing</h4>

    ¡°Hei, Brother Chu, tonight in Guang Moon Pce, the Saintess will give all the experts an Eternal Blessing. Let¡¯s go see it, shall we?¡± After leaving the building, Huang Yufei immediately extended a friendly invite to Chu Mu.

    Since they were all the same age, they clearly would have more topics of discussion together. Huang Yufei didn¡¯t want to be behind his father all day, and act politely towards everyone that they met. That would be too restricting.

    ¡°Yes, there are also many different experts in Zhengming Continent that will be there. We might be able to see the experts that entered thest battle. If we can make friends with them, it would be an extremely lucky thing.¡± Li Qingqing started convincing Chu Mu as well.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the Saintess?¡± Chu Mu was like a person that just came out from living under a rock; he knew nothing.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you really part of Zhengming Continent? Why does it feel like you¡¯re from Wupan Continent?¡± Li QIngqing said speechlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m usually training in the wild, so I don¡¯t know much about current events.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t strange. The Saintess became supported by many people in recent years. I remember it wasst year or the year before when a terrifying epidemic broke out that killed exponential amounts of people every day. Just when we thought this epidemic would kill the entire city, an angel-like woman appeared. She nted many flowers within Ke City. Her flowers¡¯ aroma dispersed all the gue soul pets and saved the entire city. From then on, everyone called her a Saintess.¡± Huang Yufei said excitedly.

    ¡°Also, I heard a lot of people say that wherever she nts flowers, one¡¯s body gets nurtured. Normal people could increase their lifespan, while soul pet trainers could slowly increase their remembrance. Soul pets also reach their healthiest state..... She also has the ability to give Eternal Blessings- it¡¯s all very magical.¡± Li Qingqing quickly added, showing her reverence for this Saintess.

    ¡°She wears a veil?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°How did you know? Though she wears a veil, everyone knows she is definitely the prettiest woman on earth. At the time, I was just one follower in a sea of people, but when she nced over, I felt as if I were shocked with electricity. I am sure that she saw me in the crowd.....¡± Huang Yufei said with radiant delight.

    Aside, Li Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Huang Yufei, are you really this shameless? Do you have to say it every time you see anyone? I¡¯m tired of this story already!¡±

    Huang Yufei said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth, she saw me, you have no idea how many people were there too.....¡±

    Li Qingqing didn¡¯t mind Huang Yufei¡¯s narcissism and hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, maybe we can get the Eternal Blessing too.¡±

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t used to a stranger being so close with him, but he felt that it was impolite to reject them. After all, their Border Lord Dlders indeed helped New Moon Land out greatly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    In reality, Chu Mu was basically sure of who this ¡®Saintess¡¯ was.

    ......

    Guang Moon Pce sat near Divine Sect sacred mountain. This pce waspletely made with white jade. There was a vibrant crescent-shaped white jade floating on the domed roof. When Zhengming City fell into night time, the pce¡¯s stonesbined with the moonlight to make it seem truly like a Moon Pce, unique and beautiful.

    Tonight, Guang Moon Pce was filled with countless young soul pet trainers. From the far streets up to Guang Moon Pce¡¯s luxurious doors, countless heads bobbed up and down with no space in between.

    Eternal Blessing, what an exciting event! If they could receive this Eternal Blessing, it was like giving their soul pet a new ability!

    Soul pets¡¯ rank could be increased through diligent training and Xuan items. However, a soul pets¡¯ abilities were simr to species techniques in that they couldn¡¯t be obtained through normal outside means. Like Binding Wind Spirit¡¯s Ancient Will, these abilities couldn¡¯t be received from Xuan Items. A Binding Wind Spirit with Ancient Will would be much stronger than most other wind type soul pets in simr rank battles.

    Other than this, Zhan Ye¡¯s Ancient Beast Soul, Mo Xie¡¯s Moon Essence, Night¡¯s Blood Marks, Thousand Wave Beast¡¯s Void Armor,and Zhan Ye¡¯s special life force, these were all species techniques that had nothing to do with rank but could still boost one¡¯s effective fighting power greatly. The ssic example was Zhan Ye. It could challenge opponents two ranks above it because it had a few very perfect techniques.

    Thus, gaining permanent ability through the blessing was far more valuable than a Xuan item or even Immortal item. It was hard to estimate. It was possible that an average person could suddenly be a powerful person because they received a very suitable technique. This often happened in the ever-shiftingndscape of soul pet trainers.

    It was truly a sea of people. Looking at the jam-packed crowd and watching everyone act so reverently towards the Saintess, Chu Mu felt it was strange. Just how could that woman cause a group of normally logical young soul pet trainers to be this fervent?

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it himself, Chu Mu could hardly believe how so many arrogant experts could put down their guises and await the Saintess like a group of lowly servants. This definitely wasn¡¯t just a matter of a permanent blessing.

    ¡°How are there so many people now!¡± Li Qingqing looked at the long line and said angrily.

    ¡°Many people are probably here because of the crown. With the Saintess getting more and more famous, many people wanted to see her out of curiosity. It isn¡¯t strange that there are this many.¡± Huang Yufei said.

    ¡°Heng, no wonder, there are mostly guys!¡± Li Qingqing humphed.

    Chu Mu gazed forth and noticed that the men indeed far outnumbered the women. Like what Huang Yufei said, even if they didn¡¯t have a chance to get the Eternal Blessing, they probably came to see her appearance.

    Just like in Xiangrong City, having heard many things about the Emperor Concubine, Chu Mu was also curious as to what kind of woman could receive this many peoples¡¯ support and wanted to see her.

    Just like back in Wanxiang City, Yu Suo had created the perfect image for herself. Seeing so many fervent people here, one knew that if anyone demeaned her, the crowd would turn against that person.

    Chu Mu, of course, wouldn¡¯t be untactful and expose her. As long as she wasn¡¯t harming people that he cared about, he was fine with whatever her ns were.

    Chu Mu, this time, didn¡¯t reallye for the excitement. The experts in the Outstanding Experts Competition should all be in the Guang Moon Pce now. The person Yu Bo had told him to fight was in there. Chu Mu came to get an understanding of this person less he go into the fight unprepared.

    Also, Chu Mu wanted to ask Yu Suo something.

    Passing through the crowd and walking to Guang Moon Pce¡¯s stairs, Li QIngqing and Huang Yufei both showed their identity to convince the guards to let them into the pce.

    Walking through the crowd, Chu Mu noticed that not everyone was an avid admirer here. Arge group were also people who had been helped by the Saintess and wanted toe to give their heartfelt thanks. Especially the people from Ke City, her act of getting rid of the gue saved their lives and their families. This favor deserved such respect.

    Seeing therge group of people kneeling in return for the favor they received, Chu Mu was actually still wondering whether the gue was also created by Yu Suo.

    If it was, Yu Suo truly was cold-hearted. These people kneeling would then have been thoroughly yed by her, yet they were still loyally thanking her.

    If she didn''t create the gue, then she truly was doing good. After all, a normal gue could already take away millions of lives or more. In front of gues, normal lives were truly fragile.

    After entering Guang Moon Pce, it was less squished. Chu Mu followed Huang Yufei and Li QIngqing into the back garden of Guang Moon Pce, only to find that many young soul pet trainers were sitting on vine seats, silently waiting for something.

    ¡°You three may sit.¡± The old manager put the three near the back.

    This wasn¡¯t strange. Li Qingqing and Huang Yufei didn¡¯t receive any good ranks in the Outstanding Experts Competition.

    ¡°Weiwei, Huang Yufei, did you see the person in white upfront? He has to be Elemental n ¡°Son of Wind¡± Xin Xin. Xin Xin even spoke to me and called me pretty.....¡± Li Qingqing grabbed Huang Yufei¡¯s sleeve excitedly, as if she saw her dream man.

    Huang Yufei was disgusted. Just now he was berated for showing off, yet wasn¡¯t she doing the same now?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know who Saintess is, you definitely don¡¯t know who Son of Wind Xin Xin is, right?¡± Huang Yufei saw Chu Mu¡¯s confusion and exined helplessly, ¡°Xin Xin is one of the most powerful Elemental n young generation members. He was outstanding in this Outstanding Experts Competition. The reason he is called ¡°Son of Wind¡± is because he¡¯s gentle and elegant like the wind, but also he has a special understanding of wind type soul pets. Even some older generation members feel inferior to him. He¡¯s a rare genius of Zhengming Continent.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and said, ¡°I only know Tang Zhuo is pretty powerful.¡±

    Tang Zhuo was the person Yu Bo said he would have to fight.

    ¡°Tang Zhuo?¡± The person sitting in front of them suddenly turned around and red at Chu Mu, ¡° You really don¡¯t know how to speak, ey? What do you mean ¡®pretty powerful¡¯? We people in the back row probably can¡¯t even defeat his weakest soul pet. Don¡¯t say it as if you¡¯re pretty close to his level. We¡¯re just a dozen meters away from his seat, but these dozens of meters may be insurmountable in our lifetime.

    Huang Yufei suddenly was embarrassed and said, ¡°Brother Nie, my friend has trained for a long time and doesn¡¯t really know about current events. He didn¡¯t even know who the Saintess was, so let¡¯s be kind please.¡±

    The person was named Nie, and he lifted an eyebrow and didn¡¯t continue, only saying lightly, ¡°Tang Zhuo is likely the person to win this time. Of the hundred people here, who dares say they can even match him?¡±

    After saying that, he continued with envy, ¡°This Eternal Blessing is also likely his.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± This time, Chu Mu¡¯s brow lifted.

 Chapter 1351: Guang Moon Palace, Saintess Yu

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Guang Moon Pce, Saintess Yu</h4>

    As they were speaking, the entire flower courtyard suddenly went silent. Despite the fragrance from the flowers around them, another even more uniquely alluring fragrance wafted in.

    A trace of intoxication appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes, and they naturally turned to look at the adjacent cobblestone.

    A long, holy, and blue cloud-like dress dragged along the ground as the woman gracefully strode forth.

    The dress was both long and beautiful, but the thin material was ostensibly unable to cover her captivating figure. It was almost as if one could see through the dress, yet it was graceful at the same time. It made the eyes of every man present burn passionately.

    The thin waist under the dress swung back and forth. It was both dignified, yet capable of making people stare at the area between her back and waist. All of the dress served to entuate her most captivating parts, making her even more sexy and seductive.

    However, very interestingly, while everyone wanted to keep their eyes on that location, they couldn¡¯t stare there for too long. They had to move their eyes up and look at the woman¡¯s face.

    Everyone knew that this woman had a beautiful appearance capable of making one¡¯s heartbeat quickly. Although she would always use a veil to hide it, a single nce at her face would still make people hold their breath.

    Gentle, refined, dignified, holy, yet also graceful. She was both sexy and radiated a fatal attraction. She was like a respected saint that could not tolerate profanity; a graceful woman that was both pure and capable of making one¡¯s imagination run wild. In front of such a woman, what man wouldn¡¯t prostrate himself at the feet of her pomegranate dress?

    The people at the very front of the audience were the outstanding young men from the variousrge factions. They had seen countless women before. This included both Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin, who initially didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Saintess. However, right now, as she was walking over, their hearts hadpletely changed. It seemed that all of their pride had vanished, and pursuing everything else seemed insignificant inparison now.

    ¡°Everyone, we thank you foring and being a guest at the Saintess¡¯s Guang Moon Pce. The Saintess has received the City Lord¡¯s support, and will gift certain people here an eternal blessing. This eternal blessing will only be obtained by suitable people. But even those who don¡¯t receive an eternal blessing will receive a trace of the Saintess¡¯s nurturing aura, which will help with your cultivation.¡± said the older woman next to the Saintess.

    Everyone present stood up at this moment out of etiquette, and waited for the fairy-like woman to sit down before they sat down themselves.

    Many of the people didn¡¯t originally have intentions of adhering to etiquette because the status of these people represented the variousrge factions of Zhengming Continent to a certain extent.

    However, it was inappropriate for them not to adhere to etiquette since the older woman who had just spoken was not simple. She was an extremely famous female soul pet trainer in Zhengming Main City, Madam Gao. In terms of status and seniority, she sat together with their elders.

    If this extremely high-status Madam Gao was willing to follow this Saintess, why would they dare to neglect etiquette themselves?

    ¡°Being able to see the Saintess is our honor. We don¡¯t have any excessive expectations of you.¡± Tang Zhuo thoughts instantly changed, and he immediately began to praise her.

    ¡°Tang Zhuo is correct. Being able to see the Saintess is enough in it of itself.¡± Son of Wind Xin Xin immediately added.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Eternal blessings depends on fate. It¡¯s not something that can be demanded.¡±

    Madam Gao motioned for everyone to quiet down and said: ¡°Everyone will take turns and introduce themselves. The Saintess will make a choice ording to everyone¡¯s circumstances. All you need to do is give a brief introduction. There¡¯s no need to say too much.¡±

    The Saintess was still sitting there very quietly. Her bright eyes seemed like they could see through peoples¡¯ hearts as she was slowly but elegantly examining everyone present.

    Soon, her eyesnded on Tang Zhuo.

    Tang Zhuo understood that the Saintess wanted him to be the first to introduce himself.

    Tang Zhuo had an average appearance, and didn¡¯t have a very tall or sturdy body. However, his temperament was rather refined and his eyes radiated unhurried confidence. He didn¡¯t look restless nor cold. He gave off an unfathomable feeling.

    Tang Zhuo noticed the Saintess¡¯s eyes examining him. He felt excited inside, but he didn¡¯t show it on the outside. He politely stood up and the corners of his mouth faintly raised as he said: ¡°My name is Tang Zuo. I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to introduce myself any further.¡±

    After speaking, Tang Zhuo intentionally looked back at the Saintess¡¯s eyes, and then sat down on his own ord.

    Tang Zhuo¡¯s self-introduction was rather arrogant. However, nobody was dissatisfied with this, because everyone present knew about Tang Zhuo. He only needed to say his name and everyone would know the rest.

    The Saintess faintly nodded her head, and her eyesnded on the Son of Wind Xin Xin who was next to Tang Zhuo.

    Son of Wind Xin Xin wasn¡¯t as carefree and calm as Tang Zhuo. When he felt the Saintess¡¯s beautiful eyes staring at him, he showed slight nervousness.

    If it were any other outstanding woman, Son of Wind Xin Xin, who had an elegant demeanor, would be able to calmly face her. However, his eyes werepletely upied by the Saintess¡¯s beautiful and pure eyes, and his heart was rapidly beating.

    Nheless, Xin Xin wasn¡¯t someone who had no life experience, and he quickly found his original elegant demeanor.

    Xin Xin continued to stare at the Saintess¡¯s eyes until Madam Gao creased her eyes unhappily. Only then did he apologeticallyughed and say, ¡°My name is Xin Xin. My nickname is Son of Wind, and I am Elemental Sect¡¯s wind type Chief Disciple. I am like Tang Zhuo, and I¡¯m sure everyone has crossed paths with me at some point. Thus, everyone should have a rough understanding of who I am. However, I will add that I am a single man.¡±

    Xin Xin¡¯s words immediately caused the atmosphere to change.

    Xin Xin was unexpectedly flirting with the Saintess! Saying, for no other explicable reason, that he was single, was essentially saying that he was interested in the Saintess.

    Some people agreed with Xin Xin¡¯s confident and calmughter while others felt unhappy, thinking that Xin Xin was too frivolous.

    The Saintess still nodded her head as before. No visible change could be seen in her eyes. Clearly, Xin Xin¡¯s flirting words hadn¡¯t been of much use.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to introduce myself, right. I just hope that Lady Yu... uhh, Saintess Yu will grant the eternal blessing to me. I am an honest person, and if Saintess Yu needs anything in the future, just say it. I, Han Erxing, am willing to walk through fire and tread on water for you.¡± said the third man who stood up.

    Han Erxing was a Divine Sect member. From his words, he seemed to already know the Saintess. Moreover, from his mistake in the way he addressed her, he was telling everyone that he was ahead of them all.

    Saintess Yu faintly nodded her head as before. She had no intentions of speaking, and her eyes fell on the woman in the fourth seat.

    ¡°Lu Fenxue. Divine Sect Upper Official.¡± this woman¡¯s introduction was very simple. However, her eyes didn¡¯t hide her dissatisfaction towards the Saintess.

    Lu Fenxue obviously was unhappy with this woman whose origins were unknown. Within Divine Sect, even the most outstanding Lin Mengling didn¡¯t call herself a Saintess. So what qualifications did this woman have to call herself one in Zhengming Main City? If she was a Saintess, then wasn¡¯t Divine Sect¡¯s Lin Mengling a goddess?

    Lu Fenxue and Divine Sect¡¯s Lin Mengling had good rtions. Lin Mengling didn¡¯t enjoy appearing in public, so Lu Fenxue felt unfairness for her. Thus, she obviously wasn¡¯t going to show a friendly expression in front of this woman.

    Of course, this was the first time Lu Fenxue had seen Saintess Yu from such a close proximity. Although she was slightly moved by the Saintess¡¯s fairy-like temperament, it was incapable of making her heart waver.

    Madam Gao ostensibly could see through Lu Fenxue¡¯s demeanor, and her brows faintly creased. She was about to say something when Saintess Yu stopped her. Saintess Yu¡¯s eyes moved to the next person.

    And thus the introductions continued on, one by one. Some people took a long time and tried to tell her all of their experiences. Other people had short introductions; their achievements didn¡¯t need to be described and spoke for them.

    Ultimately, there were people here for the Eternal Blessing, and others were here to win a favorable impression or the attention of a beauty. Eventually, the introductions reached the backs seats.

    It was about to reach Huang Yufei, who was very excited. If it weren¡¯t for Li Qingqing who was pulling him back, this fellow would have probably rushed to stand up before it was his turn.

    ¡°Did you guys know that from the moment Saintess Yu arrived, her eyes have looked at me at least five times! Li Qingqing, I¡¯ve told you before that she definitely noticed mest time in the crowd and discovered that I was unique and outstanding. Perhaps I will obtain an Eternal Blessing this time!¡± Huang Yufei spoke with a face full of excitement.

    Li Qingqing¡¯s face was still full of contempt. Besides narcissism, Huang Yufei didn¡¯t have anything uniquely outstanding about him. She didn¡¯t believe that this elegant Saintess would take a liking to this fellow.

    However, Li Qingqing was also very curious. There were a few times when she did in fact catch the saintess look this way, and then quickly shift away.

    Finally, it arrived at Huang Yufei. Huang Yufei instantly stood up, and with a face full of confidence that was hard to hide the excitement in his heart, he said: ¡°My name is Huang Yufei. I am the son of Ze Border¡¯s Border Lord. I have always admired Saintess Yu. If I could, I would be willing to serve Saintess Yu for the rest of my life!¡±

    Huang Yufei was ultimately the son of an influential family and even if his heart was flipping around, he wouldn¡¯t sound like an idiot when he spoke. Nheless, his brazen expression of his admiration and devotion was something the other sons were unable to do.

    Those bright eyes were still shing with a captivating halo. It was impossible to see any changed in her emotions.

    Saintess Yu nodded her head as before. She didn¡¯t say anything.

    Huang Yufei was originally waiting for Saintess Yu to show him a special gaze. But when he discovered that she was treating him the same as others, his heart instantly dropped, and he slowly sat back down.

    Those spirited star-like eyesnded on Chu Mu. They were still both calm and beautiful.

    Saintess Yu had already noticed that Chu Mu was sitting at the back. In truth, she really wanted to just skip this man, and have the next person introduce themselves.

    However, this would be undoubtedly telling others that she had a special rtionship with this man.

    For some reason, when she saw his ridiculing eyes, Saintess Yu felt a trace of anger.

    ¡°New Moon Land, Chu Mu.¡± Chu Mu stood up, and gave a short introduction before his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a smile.

    Saintess Yu immediately moved her eyes to the next person. If she stared any longer at Chu Mu, she would find it difficult to bear. The feeling she got was like merciless devil mes spreading over her entire body. It was extremely ufortable!

 Chapter 1352: Men are all so Despicable

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Men are all so Despicable</h4>

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t use his mental voice tomunicate with Yu Suo. However, the longer Chu Mu went without saying anything, the more Yu Suo doubted Chu Mu.

    Nheless, Yu Suo wouldn¡¯t show any weakness either. If Chu Mu wasn¡¯t going to say anything, she would not say anything either.

    After each individual introduction, it was time to determine who had obtained the Eternal Blessing. Everyone¡¯s faces revealed traces of expectation.

    This opportunity was not something that could be demanded, not even by those young talents with huge influence behind them. But if they could obtain the Eternal Blessing, it would be a huge strength boost.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Saintess. They saw her move closer to Madam Fu¡¯s ear and quietly speak a few sentences. Madam Fu quickly understood, and nodded her head.

    ¡°Qing Border¡¯s Wan Xitong, Wo Border¡¯s Chen Xian, Elemental Sect¡¯s Tuo Yun, and Ze Border¡¯s Huang Yufei. The four of you pleasee forth. Saintess Yu will bestow the blessing upon you.¡± said Madam Fu.

    The four people that were named instantly went mad with happiness, and rushed to stand up from their seats!

    These four people hadn¡¯t had extremely outstanding performances in the Outstanding Experts Competition. This could be seen from where they were sitting. Thus, contrary to their expectations, they had be the lucky ones, and were chosen by Saintess Yu in front of all these outstanding talents.

    Huang Yufei was unable to stifle the excitement in his heart. The moment he stood up, he suddenly felt like a crane in a flock of chickens, and held his head and chest up high!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say so? Li Qingqing, I said before that Saintess Yu had been paying attention to me all this while, and that it wasn¡¯t purely a coincidence!¡± Huang Yufei seemed to have boiled over as he bragged with iparable excitement to Li Qingqing.

    Li Qingqing showed an expression full of disbelief when she heard the results. Was Huang Yufei actually right? Did Saintess Yu really show interest in this dumb man?

    There was no reason for it. There were so many young talents present. Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin, and Han Erxing¡¯s names had already shaken the realm. Perhaps these four people were outstanding in their own territories. However, when ced among this group of outstanding talents, they were certainly inferior...

    The audience instantly erupted into an uproar as various discussions broke out.

    Even Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin, and Han Erxing were extremely shocked. They never expected Saintess Yu to not choose them, and instead to bestow this rare blessing to, in their opinions, nameless fellows!

    ¡°Saintess Yu, may I ask what your criteria for choosing whom to bestow the blessing upon is?¡± Tang Zhuo couldn¡¯t hold himself back and asked this question.

    Until now, Tang Zhuo and the others had all been living a spoiled life. Any possible honor and attention had been ced onto them. They felt that they absolutely had to obtain the Eternal Blessing this time. Other people were at most essories to their story of life and at most, one of these essories could be bestowed a blessing for ¡®appearances¡¯ sake.

    However, none of them received the blessing. All of the blessings had been bestowed onto people they looked down upon. This feeling of neglect wasn¡¯t easy to bear.

    ¡°Tang Zhuo, this is Saintess Yu¡¯s choice. In the Saintess¡¯s eyes, there is no room for nobility, looks, and strength. Everythinges down to fate.¡± Madam Fu knew that Tang Zhuo and the others were dissatisfied and calmly exined to them.

    ¡°Fate? Why do I feel like you¡¯re grasping at straws here.¡± Lu Fenxue muttered at a very timely asion.

    Madam Gao swept her eyes over Lu Fenxue and coldly harrumphed.

    Lu Fenxue was slightly afraid of Madam Gao, and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Although Tang Zhuo and the others mentioned their dissatisfaction, nobody actually rudely objected to it.

    The four winners rose up and arrived in front of Saintess Yu. Their expressions were full of excitement from obtaining the Eternal Blessing. As they walked up, they felt everyone¡¯s unwilling and jealous gazes. Although the four of them looked calm, their expressions still betrayed their inner thoughts: they hadn¡¯t obtained a high ranking in the Outstanding Experts Competition, nor did they obtain much attention; however, they were able to blow off steam through the Eternal Blessings!

    Huang Yufei was a rather simple-minded fellow. When he walked past Tang Zhuo, he wore a look of arrogance.

    Guo Shi, who was sitting behind Tang Zhuo, coldly muttered: ¡°Trash is just trash. Even after obtaining some abilities, it will still be trash. Do you really think that after obtaining a single dewdrop of the Eternal Blessing that you¡¯ll be able to sit equally with our Tang Zhuo?¡±

    Huang Yufei stopped in his tracks. If those words had just been uttered by Tang Zhuo or Huang Yufei, who knew he was of a much higher status than him, he wouldn¡¯t dare retort. However, Guo Shi was but a mereckey of Tang Zhuo. Huang Yufei had a very straightforward personality and obviously couldn¡¯t tolerate such statements. His entire face instantly flushed red!

    ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Huang Yufei angrily red at Guo Shi.

    ¡°What? Are you ears not working?¡± Guo Shi happened to enter thest rank of outstanding talents. He really didn¡¯t pay attention to someone of Huang Yufei¡¯s rank.

    ¡°You... would you believe it if I chopped you up right now?!¡± Huang Yufei angrily pointed at Guo Shi.

    ¡°With your skills? Don¡¯t forget in thepetition who was lying like a dog on the ground. You weren¡¯t even able to beat a single one of my main pets...¡± mocked Guo Shi.

    In thepetition, Guo Shi had managed to easily defeat Huang Yufei.

    On the one hand, Guo Shi was dissatisfied with a trash like this obtaining an iparably treasured Eternal Blessing. On the other hand, he had seen him unt in front of Tang Zhuo and thus wanted to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°This Huang Yufei is as stupid as a bug! Can he not hold back the pride in his heart? Those other people are all an arrogant bunch and since they didn¡¯t obtain a blessing, they¡¯re obviously holding back their anger. Yet, he still went up and provoked them. He really infuriates me!¡± Li Qingqing was both worried and angry.

    Madam Fu obviously wouldn¡¯t let any conflict break out, and ordered them to return to their seats.

    Afterwards, Madam Fu had servant girls gift a nurturing dew to every person who hade today. This nurturing dew wasn¡¯t an easily obtainable treasure either, and nobody was stupid enough to reject such a gift.

    After giving out the dew, Madam Fu told everyone to leave. The people who didn¡¯t obtain the Eternal Blessing had faces of pity, and could only leave with their constion prizes. As for the four that obtained the Eternal Blessing, their faces were full of happiness and when they left, they were surrounded by many people. They wanted to see what the Eternal Blessing dew looked like. ¡°Oh, New Moon Land¡¯s Chu Mu, the Saintess asks that you stay behind. There¡¯s something she wishes to discuss.¡± Just as everyone was leaving, Madam Fu suddenly looked like she had remembered something and specifically called out to them.

    The moment she said these words, over a hundred people turned around and looked towards Chu Mu before looking at Saintess Yu.

    During the entire bestowal and choosing process, Saintess Yu hadn¡¯t said a single thing. Even to those she bestowed the Eternal Dew upon, she had only used her eyes to convey meaning.

    But, just as everyone believed they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her voice today, Madam Gao suddenly wanted a man, whose name they had never heard of before, to stay behind. Apparently there was also something to discuss?

    ¡°Who is New Moon Land¡¯s Chu Mu?¡± asked someone.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t New Moon Land¡¯s Outstanding Expert Competition representative Mu Qingyi- Upper Official Mu?¡± said a Divine Sect member.

    ¡°Where did this Chu Mue from? Who has fought him before? What¡¯s his strength like?¡± Xin Xin creased his brows and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard his name before, but I just saw him and Huang Yufei sitting together. He can¡¯t be strong at all.¡± coldly harrumphed Guo Shi.

    ¡°What on earth is going on with the Saintess? She¡¯s not choosing any of us outstanding people. Instead, she¡¯s been cing attention on those nameless people!¡±

    Tang Zhuo¡¯s eyes stared at Saintess Yu. He couldn¡¯t see through her at all. Twice now, had she neglected the true outstanding talents. This left Tang Zhuo with an ufortable feeling. Moreover, although he had maintained his elegance and hadn¡¯t ridiculed and mocked Huang Yufei, Guo Shi¡¯s words had been exactly what he was thinking. He just didn¡¯t say anything due to his cultivated manners.

    Since Chu Mu had sat with Huang Yufei, what reason did this trash have to obtain the Saintess¡¯s interest?!

    ¡°This Saintess is truly profoundly unfathomable. Whatever, nobodies will ultimately have their own useless fortunes. It won¡¯t have any effect.¡± Xin Xin calmlyughed, and casually turned around and left.

    Tang Zhuo gave a deep look at Chu Mu, and lifted up the corners of his mouth. He also adjusted his mindset and turned to leave.

    The others more or less spoke a few bitter words and left Guang Moon Pce.

    Huang Yufei and Li Qingqing were stunned for a long while before they finally reacted. Huang Yufei originally felt he was extremely, extremely lucky, as he was able to obtain a blessing in an exceptionally difficult circumstance. Yet, who would have thought the ultimate winner would be Chu Mu, who had sat next to him and not said anything.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you wait outside.¡± Madam Gao nced at Huang Yufei and Li Qingqing as she urged them to leave.

    The two of them reluctantly looked at Chu Mu as they left the flower garden.

    The night scene was captivating, and with the fragrance of flowers in the air, the beauty of the garden seemed even more enchanting under the dim candlelights.

    Only Chu Mu, Madam Gao, and Saintess Yu remained inside the garden.

    Saintess Yu waved her hand, indicating for Madam Gao to leave first.

    Madam Gao curiously examined Chu Mu before slowly leaving. However, before she left, she heard Saintess Yu address the man as something. What she called this man-made Madam Gao to show an expression full of shock, and it was a while before she came back to her senses!

    ......

    Yu Suo gritted her teeth, and her face of peerless beauty that was close to a demoness¡¯s wore a humiliated anger!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact she had given her heart to this man, Yu Suo would never call the person she absolutely hated as ¡°master¡±!

    ¡°What game are you ying?¡±

    Chu Mu slowly walked up to the seat that originally belonged to Saintess Yu and, without a trace of politeness, sat down.

    There were many outsiders here before, and he already felt aggrieved that he hadn¡¯t exposed her identity. Now that everyone had left, Chu Mu was naturally more casual.

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± coldly said Yu Suo.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to why you gave the Eternal Blessing dew to those people of average talents? In my opinion, I think you¡¯re trying to take control of this group of talents,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu saw that Yu Suo didn¡¯t respond, and formed a smile.

    Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu¡¯s smile and felt ufortable all over. Finally, she exined:

    ¡°Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin, and that group are all arrogant and prideful people. I won¡¯t be able to get them to willingly serve me by just giving them a bit of grace. Instead, the more I neglect them, the easier it is to incite the arrogance inside them. I¡¯ll wait until I neglect them or even make them feel despair before I give them a bit of grace. This will be much more effective than bestowing them grace when they are living a favored life.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. You are really good at ying with people¡¯s hearts.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head. This really wasn¡¯t a bad method.

    ¡°Many men are this despicable.¡± coldly said Yu Suo.

    This sentence obviously grouped Chu Mu inside it.

 Chapter 1353: Monument Tear Individualâ€™s Blood Bath vs Fake Monument Tear Individual

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Monument Tear Individual''s Blood Bath vs Fake Monument Tear Individual</h4>

    In a dark part of the garden, Lady Gao remained standing there in disbelief at the scene she was seeing within the garden!

    The man who seemed so unremarkable was now sitting on Saintess Yu¡¯s seat, yet she herself was sitting to the side!

    Usually, Saintess Yu always sat on the seat and she stood aside. This symbolized the distance between their identities. Lady Gao knew clearly what Saintess Yu truly held in her hands, so she never dared even think to disrespect her.

    After many years of contact, Lady Gao truly knew that this was a woman worth feeling terrified about. Her meticulous nature, grasp of the greater picture, ability to plot, and ability to create loyal followers- all these that make Lady Gao respect and fear her from the depths of her heart.

    It was hard to imagine a woman could create such a massivework in Zhengming Main City. If this power were to surface, all leaders of other factions would probably be shaken!

    Only Lady Gao knew of Lady Yu¡¯s power. Lady Gao always thought of her as high above. No matter how many followers and admirers she had, no one could truly enter her view. They were at most a pawn she could move as she pleased.

    Just as Lady Gao established this deep-rooted belief, the man that appeared caused Lady Gao to fall into confusion!

    Even the high up Saintess Yu had a time of serving others. Especially that title of ¡°master¡± that Saintess Yu said, Lady Gao no longer knew how she should look at the man sitting in Saintess Yu¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Could it be that the one that created the hidden faction, the one that extends into Divine Sect, Elemental n, Xuan Gate, Departed Spirit Pce, Demon Beast Pce, and even Darkness Sect- the creator isn¡¯t Saintess Yu, but actually this man named Chu Mu?¡± Lady Gao felt as if her brain wasn¡¯t enough toprehend this news anymore!

    ......

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re pretty fast, how did all these factions let a random person like you interfere?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was still surprised. He never expected that Yu Suo already had an invisible empire of her own within Zhengming Continent, with members spanning all factions. None of these members knew each other, yet they were all connected and firmly grasped within Yu Suo¡¯s hands.

    With onemand from her, these people would even betray their own factions ande risk their lives for her!

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t ruin my ns, I would be sitting in a higher position speaking with the leaders of humanity. I wouldn¡¯t be wasting time here with a bunch of young and energetic ¡°experts¡±!¡± Yu Suoined.

    Yu Suo hadid a path of dominance in Zhengming Continent a long time ago. Many of her old subordinates had been waiting for Yu Suo to appear.

    At the time, Yu Suo was still weak. She felt that stepping into the cesspool of Zhengming Continent was still too early, so she conspired to take New Moon Land into her hands first.

    Yu Suo knew better than anyone that New Moon Land had immense potential.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to appear in New Moon Land, whichpletely ruined her ns, and almost caused her to lose all contact with her people in Zhengming Continent.

    Her faction was tightly connected with her as the central node. If she disappeared, this invisible empire would also copse.

    The few years of imprisonment with Chu Mu, Yu Suo was constantly worried that the seeds she nted would disappear. Originally, she thought she could escape Chu Mu¡¯s imprisonment, yet Chu Mu¡¯s strength increased too swiftly. She couldn¡¯t get out no matter what.

    Considering that her empire may likely copse, she was forced to try to use Ye Qingzi as a hostage to force Chu Mu to release her. Yet, the little princess saw through her ns and caused it to fail.

    At that moment, Yu Suo felt Chu Mu¡¯s killing intent!

    If Chu Mu wanted to kill her, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. She was truly scared at that moment. She didn¡¯t want to die- she had so many things left to do.

    Thankfully, Ye Qingzi begged for her forgiveness, causing Chu Mu to get rid of his killing intent. This was how she could recreate her invisible empire.

    Of course, because she had wasted so much time, the invisible empire in her ns was still in its infancy, and was far from her desired magnitude.

    As she had said, if Chu Mu hadn¡¯t stopped her, she would already be sitting eye to eye with the leaders of humanity!

    Chu Mu rubbed his chin. Though Yu Suoined, Chu Mu felt no remorse.

    ¡°New Moon Land is also developing well. I control a good amount of people and resources. If we can, let¡¯s connect New Moon Land with my faction to speed up its development.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± Chu Mu said very irresponsibly.

    Yu Suo¡¯s eyes shed with anger. Chu Mu truly had zero ambitions or aspirations!

    Yu Suo took a few deep breaths and pushed down her negative emotions. Once she was calm, she said, ¡°I need you to fight once for me.¡±

    ¡°Do I gain anything from it?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Yes, for you, for me, for my empire, and for your New Moon Land.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°In the conference held by Territory Institute this time, you must get the greatest piece ofnd from the northern territory. If you can get it, New Moon Land will rid itself of its second-rate territory nature and step into first-rate. Normal immortal rank experts will no longer dare to do anything to you. Second, I will have enough resources as bait to lure some false gentlemen in, and my empire will be evenrger.¡± Yu Suo said emotionlessly.

    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Suo had no experts. However, this was something only Chu Mu could do. Yu Suo couldn''t find any younger generation expert stronger than Tang Zhuo. Only if they could defeat Tang Zhuo in the finalpetition could New Moon Land get thergest territory from the north.

    ¡°The Outstanding Experts Competition is already in the final round, I don¡¯t think I have the qualifications to join anymore, right?¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°I have a way, though it¡¯ll expose some of my hidden forces.¡± Yu Suo said seriously.

    Chu Mu raised an eyebrow. Just howrge was Yu Suo¡¯s invisible empire? How could she put someone into the final battle of the most authoritativepetition of Zhengming continent?

    ¡°Tell me your method.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll anger Tang Zhuo, and tell him true experts don¡¯t care to join such apetition. I¡¯ll point everything towards you and make him challenge you. Then, you will bet all of New Moon Land in return for the northern territory¡¯s final control.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°And that¡¯s why you kept me behind in front of everyone? Speaking of which, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll lose?¡± Chu Mu said.

    This woman truly dared to gamble, using New Moon Land as her bet, when the territory was truly worth its weight in gold currently.

    ¡°I can lend you the Evil Good Flower Queen.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°Lend?¡± Chu Mu corrected Yu Suo, ¡°It¡¯s my soul pet, and you¡¯re my ve.¡±

    Yu Suo red angrily. She always thought that there were many things she could get used to. However, Chu Mu¡¯s annoyances were something she could never get ustomed to.

    ¡°Do you really gain that much pleasure from owning me? Do you have to reiterate it all the time?¡± Yu Suo said coldly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded without hesitation, ¡°You should know that this was my goal ever since you deserted me.¡±

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t want to stay on this topic, since it only increased her anger.

    ¡°Are you going to fight or not!¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°I was supposed to have a battle with Tang Zhuo anyways. Cloud Gate Elder and Tang Zhuo¡¯s master have some grudge.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Great, if you defeat him and get the piece ofnd in the north, I can control at least two more immortal rank experts and use them to bring in more experts.¡± Seeing Chu Mu agree, Yu Suo¡¯s mood finally loosened.

    These two immortal rank experts are very important to Yu Suo. It wasn¡¯t because of how powerful they were, but because they had strong connections. Using them, she could quickly control another group of factions. Beforehand, Yu Suo was stressed about this matter. With Chu Muing to Zhengming Continent, it seemed that only he could help her solve this issue.

    ¡°Just what happened in the north?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    From what the two Border Lords said, the news was very vague, so Chu Mu was curious.

    ¡°You know about Monument Tear Individuals?¡± Yu Suo asked.

    Chu Mu nodded. He learned this concept from Ning Maner not long ago.

    Yu Suo was afraid that Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know of the legends. That would waste a bunch of her breath to exin.

    ¡°The north end territory was arge scale fight between a Monument Tear Individual and Fake Monument Tear Individuals. A Monument Tear Individual gained a ten thousand year Tear Crystal and learned of the secret of one of the monuments, while also gaining immense power. When the news was leaked, all the Fake Monument Tear Individuals gained a glimpse of hope, and sentrge amounts of experts on the hunt...¡±

    ¡°Yet the final result was that all the hunters were ughtered by the Monument Tear Individual!¡±

    ¡°And from that fight, the Monument Tear Individual was taken over by an unknown power and became bloodthirsty. He also killed the entire soul pet dynasty to the north of thatnd, creating the news of the blood rain.¡±

    Indeed, as Ning Maner said, only at a certain height could one see things more clearly.

    If he didn¡¯t know of the Monument Tear Individual legend and the Heaven Boundary Monuments, his understanding of the bloodbath in the northern territory would be about as vague as the two Border Lords.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a Monument Tear Individual so be careful. It¡¯s the cruelest and most merciless battle in this world that hassted countless millennia.¡± Yu Suo said tly.

 Chapter 1354: Invisible Empire

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Invisible Empire</h4>

    Angering Tang Zhuo was something Yu Suo could do well. In reality, Yu Suo¡¯s cold shoulder towards Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin, and Han Erxing was already a small blow to their egos. If Chu Mu simply stood by Saintess Yu and looked at Tang Zhuo in distaste at the final, everything would seem logical.

    Of course, Yu Suo was a careful individual. If her n didn¡¯t work, she had backup ns. Either way, she would force Tang Zhuo to challenge Chu Mu before everyone¡¯s eyes!

    After Chu Mu walked out of the garden, Li QIngqing and Huang Feiyu¡¯s gaze towards Chu Mu hadpletely shifted!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how Chu Mu had gained Saintess Yu¡¯s interest. One had to know that even Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin, and Han Erxing were given the cold shoulder.

    Chu Mu, of course, didn¡¯t tell them the truth. He smiled mysteriously. and just let them guess.

    ......

    Chu Mu had walked out of the garden not long ago when Lady Gao walked in slowly. Even then, she hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock.

    Yu Suo knew Lady Gao hadn¡¯t left yet. Lady Gao¡¯s loyalty was high enough. It was inevitable that Lady Gao woulde to know of Chu Mu. Yu Suo didn¡¯t mind her seeing the previous scene.

    ¡°Saintess, that person was.....¡± Lady Gao didn¡¯t know what to call her master¡¯s master.

    ¡°Tell Gao he to stay by him, and do as hemands.¡± Yu Suo didn¡¯t exin much.

    Gao He was Lady Gao¡¯s nephew, and was an expert that reached thest bit of the Outstanding Experts Competition.

    Lady Gao didn¡¯t have any children, but she held her nephew very dearly. She always hoped to be able to bring her to a higher position.

    Gao He also lived up to her expectations, and had gotten to thest battle. Lady Gao was about to ask Saintess to rmend him to a high position once thepetition ends.

    However, Saintess had directly told her for him to go by Chu Mu¡¯s side. This meant making him the man¡¯s servant.

    What kind of position was a servant? At first, Lady Gao was slightly disappointed. However, upon closer inspection, she realized that if even Saintess Yu was a subordinate of that man, if Gao He could gain the trust of that man, then when the empire besrger in the future, he definitely would reach a high position. At this thought, Lady Gao was full of smiles!

    Lady Gao was very high up in Zhengming Main City, butpared to the leading figures, she was still a distance away.

    Saintess¡¯s empire was still in its infancy. With Lady Gao¡¯s current strength, she couldn¡¯t get much benefit. However, Lady Gao saw the unlimited potential within it. To get to her own goals, she willingly would bow down at this woman¡¯s feet!

    ......

    Chu Mu had just walked out of Guang Moon Pce. The pce was still filled with people that simply want to see Saintess Yu¡¯s face.

    Seeing the excited faces, Chu Mu helplessly shook his head. If these people knew that their perfect goddess had a cold-hearted side to her, he wondered how they would feel.

    In other words, this world didn¡¯t have a perfect person. Everyone had a dark and criminal side. All sacred men, angels, and goddesses had their own sides. These people just haven¡¯t had their dark sides exposed yet.

    ¡°Mister Chu, I am Gao He.¡± A handsome man walked up in front of Chu Mu and said politely.

    Chu Mu nced at Gao He and lightly nodded. He knew that Yu Suo sent him as a subordinate, but this person didn¡¯t seem to realize he was a servant yet. Though he was polite and humble, the pride in his eyes gave him away.

    Everyone had their own pride. How could people without pride be the top of the pyramid? Some people would know to hide it, while others easily showed it.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Gao He!¡± Li Qingqing shouted in surprise, her eyes blinking as she looked at the handsome Gao He.

    Huang Yufei was also surprised. Anyone able to enter the final Outstanding Experts were famous people in Zhengming Continent. Gao He¡¯s fame may not be that of Tang Zhuo, but he was also a famous character. In the past, Huang Yufei and Li Qingqing couldn¡¯t even speak with him. Yet, this time he initiated the conversation.

    Gao He kept his smile and said hi to both Li QIngqing and Huang Yufei. He didn¡¯t say more, and just curiously observed Chu Mu.

    Just now, he saw Chu Mu leaving the Saintess. Afterward, Lady Gao specially told him to be respectful to this man. Although Gao He epted this on the outside, he still kept some thoughts to himself on the inside.

    How was this nameless man getting Saintess Yu¡¯s attention, and how was he respected by his aunt? He was of a simr age to him, yet his position seemed way higher than his.

    ......

    Back at the building, the two border lords Huang Zefeng and Li Moyu were both surprised that the silly Huang Yufei had actually received the Eternal Blessing!

    Huang Yufei was all smiles. Because of his weak performance in this Outstanding Experts Competition, he had always been scolded by his father, but now, he could finally keep his head high!

    Of course, the two Border Lords were even more confused as to why Gao He was following behind Chu Mu.

    Gao He was Lady Gao¡¯s nephew. Putting aside Lady Gao¡¯s high status, Gao He¡¯s ability to enter the finalpetition alone spoke volumes of his strength and status. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to assume that he could stand toe to toe with these Border Lords. More importantly, Gao He was still young. His future position definitely wasn¡¯t something the two little Border Lords could handle.

    ¡°King Chu, it looks like my son really got lucky because of you. I am eternally grateful.¡± Being a Border Lord, he naturally was very socially aware. Thinking about it slightly, he realized that the only reason Huang Yufei could get the Eternal Blessing was likely because of Chu Mu.

    Li Moyu didn¡¯t realize this at first, but with some deduction, he understood this well. Lady Gao was Saintess Yu¡¯s subordinate. If Gao He was with Chu Mu now, it meant King Chu and Saintess Yu must know each other. Huang Yufei had nothing outstanding about him. The only reason he could be picked was indeed because of the young King Chu.

    Li QIngqing and Huang Yufei both were confused.

    Huang Yufei was the first to ask, ¡°Father, why do you call Chu Mu King Chu?¡±

    Li Qingqging was simrly confused. Wasn¡¯t Chu Mu a younger generation like them?

    Border Lord Huang Zefeng rubbed his temples. How did he give birth to such a slow-minded son? It was forgivable for the Li familydy to be slow; she was a woman and didn¡¯t need to be the smartest. However, his son was inheriting all of his titles and positions. If he stayed this slow, all of it was going to be destroyed in his hands.

    ¡°This is New Moon Land¡¯s King, Chu Mu. He¡¯s so talented at such a young age and is someone even we are ashamed to bepared too. Did you really think King Chu was as helpless as you two?¡± Border Lord Huang Zefei scolded.

    Huang Yufei and Li Qingqing both paused in shock as they looked at Chu Mu.

    This fellow was the king of New Moon Land, and was basically on the same level as their fathers!

    At first, they all thought Liu Binn was the queen, and Chu Mu was just a younger generation person that Liu Binn brought along.....

    ¡°Yufei, you have to thank King Chu. Without him, you definitely couldn¡¯t get the Saintess¡¯s blessing.¡± Li Moyu said very seriously.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Huang Yufei hadn¡¯t recovered from his surprise yet. A simr age person suddenly bing like an elder to him was hard to get used to.

    Chu Mu waved his hand to dismiss this. Since they were allies, it was natural that he helped them.

    Yu Suo giving the Eternal Blessing to Huang Yufei naturally was because Chu Mu gave her a nce.

    The Eternal Blessing was a species ability awakened when Yu Suo¡¯s Evil Good Flower Queen got more powerful. Though it wasn¡¯t unlimited, creating a few bottles wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, Yu Suo knew that the more rare an item was, the more valuable it was. She carefully controlled her output.

    Chu Mu knew that there were higher level blessings in her hands, which obviously belonged to him. Before his fight with Tang Zhuo, Chu Mu would get them from her. This woman had built up quite a bit of evil aura from him to increase her strength, so naturally, Chu Mu had to take something back to make it fair.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, how do you know Saintess Yu?¡± After going back to the courtyard, Liu Binn asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yu Suo.¡± Chu Mu exined.

    Liu Binn suddenly understood; that woman was indeed the world¡¯s best disguiser.

    ¡°She nted some seeds in Zhengming Continent. They¡¯re still in infancy, and need a lot of resources as backup. I¡¯ll tell her to talk to you.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Now, New Moon Land was missing many things, but resources weren¡¯t one of them. Their storages were overflowing. The Sacred Realms were like gold mines that constantly provided resources to New Moon Land.

    However, because New Moon Land waspletely sealed off, they couldn¡¯t create contact with the outer world. New Moon Land was in a status where they had the wealth, but have nowhere to spend it. Since Yu Suo already nted many pieces in different ces, New Moon Land could help provide the resources to make these pieces into powerful factions able to affect the greater picture.

    New Moon Land was essentially storage. The reason Yu Suo wanted to take over New Moon Land was because all of her other chess pieces required the vast amount of resources that New Moon Land had in order to grow.

    Liu Binn nodded. Yu Suo was one of them now, so Liu Binn didn¡¯t need to be overly vignt towards her.

    ¡°What are your thoughts on her invisible empire?¡± Liu Binn asked.

    ¡°Just like in Xiangrong City and Wanxiang City, the two cities seemed perfectly fine on the outside and operated as normal. However, with just a singlemand from her, the entire city was taken over by flower demons and became her empire.

    ¡°Her invisible empire is the same. More and more people are getting controlled by her, each acting like a seed in the dirt that is growing crazily under the surface. One day, it¡¯ll expand to all of Zhengming Continent..... Before anyone even realizes, she will be the real, crownless queen.....¡±

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t given anyments about Yu Suo¡¯s empire before, but he was shocked!

    This woman truly was very ambitious!

    ......

 Chapter 1355: A Romantic Gesture that Overcomes all Hardships

    <h4>Chapter 1355: A Romantic Gesture that Ovees all Hardships</h4>

    Thete afternoon bright sunlight shone upon an immortal realm-like Divine Mountain.

    Divine Mountain was as serene as it normally was. Between the pces, buildings, and halls drifted a holy aura.

    The Xuan Immortal Building was the ce where Divine Sect¡¯s Xuan and Immortal teachers would cultivate and concoct things. Normally, a thick medicinal scent could be smelled around the building, and beside the building were medicinal gardens and flower forests that emitted a delightful fragrance.

    An azure flight of stairs faced the circr entrance. The circr entrance was lightly pushed open, and a slim and graceful but also sexually charming woman slowly walked out.

    Sunlight washed over her body. It was as if it had been a long time since she had felt this kind of warmth as a smile rose on her face. She gave a light stretch on the azure stone staircase, exuding both grace and indolence. It was a gorgeous scene.

    ¡°Xuan Teacher Ye, has your closed-door ended?¡± a patrolling Divine Sect male disciple¡¯s eyes lit up after he saw the woman, and he took the initiative to greet her.

    ¡°Why are you still calling her Xuan Teacher Xuan? You should be calling Immortal Teacher Xuan!¡± another senior disciple red at him.

    ¡°Oh, that was out of habit. Sorry.¡± embarrassedly said that male disciple.

    ¡°Immortal Teacher Xuan is our Divine Sect¡¯s youngest immortal teacher. We really can¡¯t find many inner female disciples in Divine Sect who are as young, beautiful, and outstanding as you.¡± said the senior disciple with a smile.

    Ye Qingzi family smiled. Her smile was both gentle and warm, and showed no arrogance or gratification.

    When the young disciple saw Ye Qingzi¡¯s reserved smile, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. There really were too few female disciples in Divine Sect that were as strong, warm, kind, and with such a noble status. Of all the other inner female disciples of Divine Sect, which one didn¡¯t have pride that reached the sky? These female disciples would rarely look at them let alone smile at the patrolling disciples.

    It was no wonder that there were so many members of Divine Sect chasing after Young Lady Ye these past few years. Where else could you find such an elegant, reserved and outstanding woman?

    ¡°Immortal Teacher Xuan, would you like us to notify Magistrate Xiao and the old sect master?¡± asked the senior disciple.

    Everyone in Divine Sect knew that Young Lady Ye was the divine doctor that had saved the old Sect Master. The old Sect Master and Magistrate Xiao were extremely thankful for this and even if Young Lady Ye wasn¡¯t herself a Divine Sect member, all of the members were extremely respectful to her.

    ¡°No there¡¯s no need to. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve had any exercise. I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± Ye Qingzi declined the good intentions of these disciples.

    As she leisurely walked down the azure stairs and breathed in the outside fresh air, Ye Qingzi felt much more refreshed.

    For the past long while, Ye Qingzi had been in closed-door cultivation. This cultivation not only nurtured her own soul, but also had to do with her Immortal item concoctions.

    The repeated failures and wastage of expensive resources had brought her immense pressure during this closed-door cultivation.

    However, she had ultimately seeded.

    She concocted two Immortal items. Although the resources expended and wasted materials far surpassed the value of the Immortal items, as long as she was able to reach this stage, this meant that she could use the built-up experience to be even more proficient at refining Immortal items. Thus, her sess rate would continuously increase.

    The first Immortal item Ye Qingzi concocted was a grass type Immortal item.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate to use this grass type Immortal item to strengthen her Ardent Yang Pupil.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t bad. Although the quality of the grass type Immortal item wasn¡¯t particrly high, she was able to strengthen her Ardent Yang Pupil to the immortal rank.

    Ardent Yang Pupil was Ye Qingzi¡¯s refining cauldron. and an immortal rank Ardent Yang Pupil would greatly increase her refinement sess rate. Ye Qingzi now had confidence to use Xuan items to refine Immortal items!

    The second Immortal item was an Immortal Ghost Stone.

    When Ye Qingzi was choosing which Immortal item to refine, the attribute materials she had were wind, ice, main demon with secondary ghost, wood, and main rock with secondary ghost...

    These attributes were refined ording to the attributes of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets, because Ye Qingzi kept thinking about him. She wanted to refine an Immortal item that would allow one of his soul pets to enter the Immortal rank.

    Out of these attributes that Ye Qingzi attempted to refine, only the rock main ghost secondary Immortal Ghost Stone was sessfully refined. Ye Qingzi was very satisfied with this result because when Chu Mu arrived, she could give it to him and strengthen the Ghost King.

    ¡°When he gets the Immortal Ghost Rock, he¡¯ll definitely be very excited.¡± as Ye Qingzi walked through the flower forest, and was quietly happy to herself.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast. But she had to consider that there was ultimately an exceedingly difficult barrier to reach the Immortal rank, and adding on the fact Chu Mu had so many soul pets to strengthen, Chu Mu would still need a lot of help. Ye Qingzi had been away from Chu Mu these days, but was still doing whatever she could for him.

    ¡°I wonder what expression he¡¯ll have.¡± Ye Qingzi muttered as she spoke. Chu Mu¡¯s face appeared in her mind.

    That man always had a stoic expression, and was always acting callous. But there were times when he would mischievouslyugh and act more improper than anyone she knew.

    As she walked along, Ye Qingzi already arrived in the depths of flower forest.

    Normally when she was tired of refining, she woulde here since this ce had the same scenery as Xiangrong City when she was with Chu Mu back then.

    She remembered the petals floating through the air, and a flowery fragrance filling the gardens. That was also the time when Chu Mu had proposed to her when she waspletely unprepared.

    There were many times when Ye Qingzi would beining to herself why she wasn¡¯t able to remain patient and just easily agreed to what this man wanted. But everytime she thought of that scene, she would feel very sweet in her heart and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Although this flower forest wasn¡¯t as exquisite as Xiangrong City¡¯s flower garden, the design was very simr. Every time she walked here, Ye Qingzi would reminisce.

    ¡°Young Lady Ye, I knew you would be here. I heard that your closed-door cultivation ended today, so I came here to congratte you.¡± a man strode forward and walked towards Ye Qingzi with an impressive aura.

    Ye Qingzi faintly creased her brows. She didn¡¯t like other people disturbing her during this time.

    The man slowly walked forwards holding a bouquet of blossoming sun-like bright red flowers.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that Young Lady Ye must have broken through your bottleneck. This bouquet of flowers has no other intention behind them other than to congratte Young Lady Ye for bing our Divine Sect¡¯s youngest and most beautiful Immortal teacher.¡± earnestly said Han Erxing.

    Ye Qingzi stood there but didn¡¯t receive the flowers. She calmly said: ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Han Erxing was Gate Master Han¡¯s first son. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t have very good feelings towards Gate Master Han because he had colluded with the chief disciple of Xuan Gate to harm her.

    However, she was without evidence, and ultimately couldn¡¯t use them of anything.

    She had anger towards Gate Master Han, and didn¡¯t have any good intentions towards his son either. His son would alwayse and bother her whether he had something to do or not; this made Ye Qingzi hate Han Erxing even more.

    But Han Erxing disyed a lot of patience and continued to hold the bouquet of flowers. He followed beside Ye Qingzi, and kept finding various topics of conversation to engage Ye Qingzi in.

    In the past, Han Erxing only had a good opinion towards Ye Qingzi. He liked women that were knowledgeable, beautiful, and elegant like her. But when he heard this morning from an older teacher that Ye Qingzi had broken through and sessfully strengthened an Immortal rank Ardent Yang Pupil, this meant that aside from bing an immortal rank expert, she was also an Immortal teacher!

    Although Divine Sect was a sacred ce where experts numbered as many as clouds, an Immortal rank expert¡¯s status would still be incredibly high, let alone an Immortal teacher that could create Immortal rank experts!

    Han Erxing felt extremely regretful after learning about this information. Why didn¡¯t he pay more attention earlier and take her as his own?

    If he were able to marry an Immortal teacher as his wife, adding on his own strength, why would he have to worry in the future if he would possess authority over Divine Sect?

    Therefore, Han Erxing decided that no matter what, he had to take this young female Immortal teacher as his own.

    ¡°I want to walk alone.¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t let this man stay beside her too long and frankly spoke.

    Han Erxing knew that he couldn¡¯t be impatient with these women who had very indifferent hearts. Very wisely, he left.

    Ye Qingzi saw Han Erxing leave, and felt a bit unhappy inside.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t like wading in mud and water. Han Erxing¡¯s goal was very obvious, and she had to think of a method to stop him from bothering her.

    ¡°Hmph, and Chu Mu still hasn¡¯te!¡± Ye Qingzi quickly felt a trace of unhappiness towards Chu Mu.

    Why hadn¡¯t Chu Mu appeared for so long?!

    There were a huge number of narcissistic men in this world that would unt themselves in front of her. For instance, Han Erxing, who had rather high status. But Ye Qingzi found it awkward to ignore face and just tell them to scram.

    Ye Qingzi had only walked a few more steps when she saw another man holding a bouquet of blossoming splendid flowers.

    The bouquet of flowers was covering the man¡¯s face and Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t know who he was. As she saw him walk towards her, her brows creased again.

    The man walked closer and closer while Ye Qingzi remained in ce. For some reason, she felt that this man was extremely familiar.

    He was sturdy, tall, and had a temperament that resembled the man who she was familiar to her bones with.

    Suddenly, she realized something wasn¡¯t right. As she watched the familiar figure who she often thought of fondly walking closer, her body looked like it was struck by lightning.

    ¡°I picked them up from Xiangrong City.¡± Chu Mu, wearing a smile, ced a bouquet of flowers that he had preserved for a long time in front of Ye Qingzi.

    The longer they were separated, the more Chu Mu¡¯s head was filled with Ye Qingzi¡¯s figure. He would always think of her.

    And when he actually saw her, Chu Mu would suddenly realize Ye Qingzi was even more beautiful and moving than he remembered. She was like a flower that quietly blossomed with her own beauty.

    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Chu Mu saw glittering tears in Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes, and hastily hugged her delicate and soft body into his arms.

    It was just a bouquet of flowers.

    But only Ye Qingzi knew that when Chu Mu, who wasn¡¯t good with his words and didn¡¯t know how to please people, appeared in front of her when she was thinking of him most and gave her a bouquet of flowers, this was a romantic gesture that overcame all their hardships.

 Chapter 1356: Countless Soul Searching Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Countless Soul Searching Dreams</h4>

    ¡°Hmph, why did you onlye now!¡± Ye Qingzi found it hard to maintain herposure in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. She was like a spoiled wife whose heart was sweet, yet was stillining.

    Chu Mu cracked a smile, and didn¡¯t know how to exin himself.

    As he held her familiar and soft body in his arms, Chu Mu felt an unprecedented sense of calm.

    Chu Mu had been used to being alone for a long time. But Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance gradually made Chu Mu walk out of his solitary path. She was always apanying him and was great at understanding others. This made him feel as if she lived in his heart. Thus, when they suddenly split apart, he felt extremely unused to it.

    He had been with Ye Qingzi now for many years, but the feelings between them hadn¡¯t been worn away by time. Instead, they only increased day by day. In the past, when they split apart, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t feel much. But this time, when they split apart, the feelings had been especially intense. Originally, Chu Mu had nned on training in Wupan Continent for a period of time, but he didn¡¯t feel at ease and ultimately decided to immediately go visit Ye Qingzi after bringing back Ning Maner.

    After finally seeing her, he didn¡¯t know if it was because her cultivation had increased, or because he hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time and thus missed her more, Chu Mu felt his heart rapidly beat towards this woman whom he was the most familiar with.

    Chu Mu hugged her, and silently smelled the fragrance emanating from her body.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu felt an angry re from nearby!

    Chu Mu¡¯s true strength was already at the immortal rank, and his perceptive abilities were extremely strong. Even if there were a pair of eyes with the slightest trace of unhappiness, Chu Mu would still be able to detect them.

    Chu Mu looked up and saw, at the end of the flower forest¡¯s small path, Han Erxing¡¯s sharp eyes were ring at him.

    ¡°Why is it this fellow?!¡± Han Erxing threw the captivating flowers in his hand to the side. He didn¡¯t cover up the anger on his face in the slightest!

    Han Erxing recognized the man hugging Ye Qingzi. It was that no-name peasant who had been asked to stay behind, alone, by Saintess Yu!

    Chu Mu also recognized Han Erxing, and he calmly met his angry re.

    Ye Qingzi, in his arms, didn¡¯t realize Han Erxing was still there as her heart had been filled up by Chu Mu¡¯s familiar andfortable hug. She slowly lifted up her face and her slender arms wrapped around Chu Mu¡¯s neck as she looked to kiss him.

    Chu Mu knew Han Erxing¡¯s intentions, but he lifted the corners of his mouth into a smile. He ignored his angry re and lowered his head, tasting Ye Qingzi¡¯s soft lips.

    When Han Erxing, at the end of the small path, saw the two of them kiss right in front of him, especially after that fellow¡¯s mocking smile, he felt that it was the same as the scene from yesterday when Han Yufei, that nobody, had had his dreame true!

    Han Erxing¡¯s face sank, and he turned around and left in a fit of anger!

    ......

    The kiss was very slow. Chu Mu first started with just lightly kissing her lips, before gradually deepening the kiss. Then, he eventually put his restless tongue into Ye Qingzi¡¯s, intertwining with her small tongue.

    The more Ye Qingzi kissed, the more aroused she became. Her cheeks were flushed, and a mature charm appeared amidst the shyness.

    It was rare for Chu Mu to feel Ye Qingzi be aroused like this. Although he was as familiar as could be with her, Ye Qingzi would always maintain a conservative and shy heart that every girl had. When they exchanged emotions, she would always be more passive and embarrassed.

    Thus, Chu Mu could see that Ye Qingzi really did miss him. It made him feel warm inside.

    Even when there was much love, his brain was rarely controlled by his smaller brain. Although Chu Mu often wanted to engage in passionate love with Ye Qingzi, this time was a rare asion, and he wasn¡¯t ovee with lust.

    There would be a long time during the night where he could deal with that then.

    ¡°I have something good to give you.¡± Ye Qingzi quietly said with a red face.

    After sobering up, Ye Qingzi wondered if she had been too indulgent just now. She had practically been like a demanding child.

    ¡°I also have a pleasant surprise that I have brought for you.¡± Chu Mu fiddled with Ye Qingzi¡¯s long hair.

    ¡°For you.¡± Ye Qingzi took out the Immortal Ghost Stone from her spatial ring.

    An immortal aura spilled out. The tiny Immortal Ghost Stone in her palm was emitting a dense immortal aura that even shocked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is...¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    ¡°An Immortal Ghost Stone. A first rank Immortal item. It happens to match the attributes of your Ghost King.¡± said Ye Qingzi with a full smile.

    Ye Qingzi stared at Chu Mu¡¯s face. She wanted to see his shock and happiness. This would make her very satisfied.

    However, for some reason, besides the shock and happiness on Chu Mu¡¯s face, she also saw a sliver of other emotions.

    She didn¡¯t know what it was, nor why Chu Mu briefly avoided her with his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu looked at Ye Qingzi, and for a while didn¡¯t know what to say.

    An Immortal item.

    The surprise Ye Qingzi had given him was an immortal item.

    After wandering Wupan Continent, Chu Mu was very clear how precious Immortal items were.

    Although Chu Mu hadn¡¯t personally seen Ye Qingzi¡¯s refinement process, he could guess she had spent countless sleepless nights in order to refine this Immortal item. She definitely would have experienced failure after failure while racking her brains...

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Chu Mu retracted his guilt, and received the Immortal Ghost Stone.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to act unnatural when Ye Qingzi gave him the items, nor did he even have to say thank you. He just needed to remember it.

    ¡°Did youe by yourself this time?¡± Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t ask anything further. She had already seen what she wanted to see.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take you to see someone.¡± a smile rose on Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    He brought Ye Qingzi out of Divine Mountain, and flew towards the residence Xu Daofeng had given everyone.

    The courtyard was a beautiful scenery of green and flowing water. It was a gorgeous residence.

    Chu Mu knew that Ning Maner would be in the back garden ying with the small pets. The others weren¡¯t here. Chu Mu brought Ye Qingzi to the back garden.

    Ye Qingzi was very curious as to who Chu Mu had brought her to see. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t giving anything away.

    When they arrived in the back garden, the first thing Ye Qingzi saw were azure bamboo leaves. Amidst the bamboo leaves was an absolutely beautiful young woman taking care of a group of adorable small pets.

    This young woman seemed to have sensed Chu Mu¡¯s arrival. She stood up, and like a spotlessly white cloud, lifted her skirt as she ran over. Her slender figure radiated youthful energy.

    Ye Qingzi briefly went absent-minded. It was hard to believe there was a girl with such a pure temperament.

    As the young woman got closer, a young girl dancing amidst countless Fairy Butterflies appeared in Ye Qingzi¡¯s head. That young girl¡¯s figure slowly merged with the beautiful young woman that was a pure as water in front of her.

    ¡°Xiao Maner?¡± Ye Qingzi finally understood, and her face was full of shock and happiness!

    Ye Qingzi was shocked because Ning Maner had be a beauty that could even charm women. She was happy because Ning Maner, who had been taken away by Dark Sky Ocean World people, hade back.

    ¡°Big sister.¡± Ning Maner was the same as the past, like a youngdy, and threw herself into Ye Qingzi¡¯s embrace. Her smiling eyes now contained an extrayer of haze, formed by grievance and happiness.

    Ye Qingzi had thought of Ning Maner all this time. Indeed, she had been taken away by others while under her watch. Seeing her safely return, why would she not be excited? In Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes, Ning Maner was like a younger sister that she dearly loved.

    ¡°See. Big sister said in the past that when you grew older, you would be a beauty capable of destroying cities. You look so beautiful that it doesn¡¯t even look natural. Even big sister is jealous.¡± Ye Qingzi pinched Ning Maner¡¯s cheek out of habit.

    ¡°How can that be? Big sister is the good looking one,¡± said Ning Maner with a red face. Ning Maner was speaking the truth though. Ye Qingzi¡¯s body was much better than her own and when she raised her arms, she would exude an irresistible charm. Ning Maner didn¡¯t have any of her reserved charm, matureposure, or graceful warmth.

    As the two of them happily talked, melodiousughter that resembled singing voices drifted through the air.

    ......

    When night arrived, everyone finally returned. Even Mu Qingyi and Xu Daofeng came from Divine Mountain.

    The only person Ye Qingzi could talk to in Divine Sect was Mu Qingyi. But because both of them had to cultivate, they didn¡¯t see each other much. Thus, being able to see this many familiar faces in Zhengming Main City this time made Ye Qingzi feel extremely happy.

    After dinner, everyone had a long conversation before they either went to cultivate or sleep.

    ¡°That girl really has grown up,¡± muttered Ye Qingzi with a faint smile as Ning Maner found an excuse to return to her room.

    Ye Qingzi actually thought that Ning Maner wanted to sleep in her room. In the past, this girl would alwayse and sleep beside her, making Chu Mu depressed, and forcing him to go to one side and cultivate.

    Chu Mu waited for Ning Maner to leave. After closing the door, Chu Mu looked with a smile that also was not a smile at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi knew what he was thinking and her face flushed red. She seemed to remember her indulgent actions this afternoon.

    When he saw Ye Qingzi¡¯s bashful appearance, Chu Mu¡¯s lust was greatly incited. He originally wanted to tell a few things to her first, but he felt that it was best to have a taste before they spoke.

    ......

    Although there were many women around him, Chu Mu had only had this experience with Ye Qingzi before. The familiar and extremely alluring feeling made Chu Mu even sure of Ye Qingzi¡¯s spot in his heart.

    Sweat dripped down Ye Qingzi¡¯s forehead as she swept a few strands of hair out of her face. Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were charmingly bashful. Only Chu Mu could see this alluring appearance of Ye Qingzi now.

    It was already veryte at night and in the silence, it was possible to see the rough breathing of the two people gradually turn tranquil.

    Chu Mu held the sleek and soft beauty tightly in his arms. He could no longer hide the words in his heart.

    ¡°Qingzi, I have something to tell you.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu, albeit nervous in his heart.

    ¡°Oh? About what?¡± Ye Qingzi rarely heard Chu Mu use this kind of tone. She was smart and sensitive; thus, she quickly guessed it was likely rted to why Chu Mu had dodged her eyes during the daytime.

    ¡±Chu Mu briefly hesitated before finally saying: ¡°It¡¯s about Princess Jinrou.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Qingzi went silent.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Ye Qingzi. That would erect a barrier in his feelings for her.

    Therefore, Chu Mu spoke the truth.

    He didn¡¯t know how to lie, nor did he want to lie.

    Ye Qingzi quietly listened.

    After he spoke and after she listened, the two of them descended into a long silence.

    ¡°Qingzi? Say something.¡± Chu Mu broke the silence.

    Ye Qingzi lifted her head and stared at Chu Mu. Then, she lowered her head and buried it in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. Softly, she said: ¡°I expected it to be like this...¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. Ye Qingzi had guessed this?

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you know you have a habit of sleep talking?¡± softly said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Sleep talking?¡± Chu Mu looked confusedly at Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Often when you¡¯re in a deep sleep, I¡¯ll be startled awake by your sleeping voice,¡± muttered Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Chu Mu, the truth is that I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you whether, in your dreams, you¡¯ve returned countless times to Immortal City¡¯s Dormant World. Whether you see Princess Jinrou die in front of you time after time, and watch her fall into the pool of blood...

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words stunned Chu Mu.

    The scene on Mysterious Demon Mountain was firmly engraved in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    The fanned out long ck hair, the final unwilling and fondly recollecting gaze, and the conspicuous red blood flowing on the ground...

    She had fallen into the pool of blood. It was so beautiful it was stifling.

    ......

    He had tried to hide it and pretend he was sorry for her.

    But in his dreams and in his subconsciousness, those feelings wereid bare. It was so painful that he found it hard to breathe!

 Chapter 1357: Human Leader Rank Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Human Leader Rank Experts</h4>

    This year¡¯s Outstanding Experts Competition was very important. After all, even the northern territory distribution was determined by the rankings of thispetition.

    The final Outstanding Experts Competition was done in Divine Sect. To the west of Divine Sect was a floating battlefield called the Hovering Mountains.

    Hovering Mountain¡¯s magnitude caused Chu Mu to remember the Folding Skies Bewildering World. The difference was that these floating mountains were all stationary.

    There were a few hundred mountains. They were, in reality, just fairlyrge rocks, of which the bottoms and tops were covered by vine-like nts.

    Normally, there would be white fog. Within it, the mountains looked no different than an averagendscape. However, knowing that there were tens of thousands of meters of sky underneath them, thendscape bes all the more impressive.

    Around the Hovering Mountains were barriers that were set up. These constituted the scattered spectator stands. Considering that dominator rank techniques could easily reach a hundred kilometers, the spectators¡¯ seats definitely had powerful barriers protecting them.

    There were eight people in the final battle of the Outstanding Experts Competition.

    These eight people. to a certain degree. represented the most outstanding young experts within Zhengming Continent. Those that came to spectate mostly came from thergest factions as well.

    Before thepetition, tens of thousands of people sat down in their seats ording to Divine Sect¡¯s arrangements.

    Divine Sect didn¡¯t try to treat everyone equally. ording to the spectator¡¯s strength and position, they were arranged to sit in different ces.

    Those of a Kingdom level, those of a Realm level, and those of a Boundary level were all sat in different ces.

    Spirit emperors, dominators, immortals, Border Soldiers, Border Generals, Border Commanders, and Border Lords......

    One could tell whether someone was powerful or weak just by their seated position.

    On the main Hovering Mountain, in a seat that could look down upon all the other mountains, sat Divine Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master Xiao.

    The Outstanding Experts Competition was ultimately a battle for the younger generation. Having a sect master of Divine Sect appearing was already an honor for the younger experts.

    Beneath the old sect master were the leading figures of Demon Beast Pce, Xuan Gate, Elemental Sect, and Departed Spirit Pce.

    However, the only ones who arrived were Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Yin Ce and Elemental Sect Guo Peng. The other two seats were empty.

    Below them were Border Lords, each representing the most powerful people of Zhengming Continent. Though there weren¡¯t many of them, each one could cause a tremble throughout Zhengming Continent with any move!

    Of course, not everyone was an immortal rank expert here. Many other people with special identities sat with them or were of even higher position, despite having a lower rank.

    Some were kings that had independentnds of great power and resources. Some were leaders of families that were well known throughout the seas. Others were famous people with immense followings.

    Though these people may not be here for their younger generations, they were people thepetition had to invite.

    The strength pyramid could be somewhat seen through the spacing of the seats. After Chu Mu entered the main Hovering Mountain, he took special note of this.

    Chu Mu first saw the two Border Lords Huang Zefeng and Li Moyu.

    Their position was near the lower end of this main Hovering Mountain. In their own borders, Huang Zefeng and Li Moyu were the utmost kings. One sentence was enough to turn the entire territory upside down. They had many dominator ranks beneath them that they couldmand.

    However, in Divine Dect in front of more experts, even as Border Lords they lost their splendor.

    Chu Mu and Liu BInn sat very close to the two Border Lords, and were also near the bottom.

    Even so, New Moonnd¡¯s representatives appearing on the main Hovering Mountain could show that their status in Zhengming Continent was far better than in the past.

    ¡°Elder Yu, we¡¯ve helped you arrange seating, pleasee with me.¡± A young Divine Sect member came and said respectfully to Yu Bo.

    Yu Bo sat behind Liu Binn, fitting of his identity of Sacred Guard Elder. However, Yu Bo¡¯s name must have been widely known in Zhengming Continent. Not long after he appeared, someone had recognized him.

    ¡°No worries, I can see it from here too.¡± Yu Bo waved his hand dismissively.

    The Divine Sect disciple was embarassed, not knowing whether he should stay or leave.

    ¡°Elder Yu, please don¡¯t make it difficult for your younger generation, my master told me to.....¡± The Divine Sect disciple started.

    Yu Bo stopped caring about this Divine Sect disciple. He knew that Chu Mu was rather unfamiliar with the Zhengming Main Continent experts, so he started describing them from the highest seated Sect Master.

    ¡°He¡¯s Xiao Sect Master, his position doesn¡¯t need much exining. Qingzi saved his life, an extreme favor to both Sect Master Xiao himself, as well as all of Divine Sect.¡± Yu Bo said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be more detailed, or else I don¡¯t know just how powerful this old Sect Master is.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°Hehe, you really are realistic.¡± Yu Boughed and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, Huang Zefeng and Li Moyu are at the bottom of the immortal rank. They govern the first to third rank Border Territories. These people are usually around the low ss dominator rank. You young people are still a bottleneck away from them.¡±

    ¡°Then there are the middle ranks of the immortal rank. These people in the middle are usually the managers of some factions, chiefs, or middle-rank Border Lords. These people control the most power in Zhengming Continent, and are the people most experts recognize as the highest authority. En, en, there are at most ten here today.¡±

    ¡°These people are all at at least the immortal rank but fluctuate up and down. More importantly, the authority they control means that a singlemand can move many immortal ranks to obey without hesitation. They are easily the people with the most authority in this world.¡±

    ¡°These people are individuals that New Moon Land can¡¯t dare tomunicate with yet. A singlemand from them can cause New Moon Land to disappear from existence.¡± Yu Bo said seriously.

    ¡°Following that are the upper ranks of immortal rank. Today, there are only five. Old Sect Master Xiao, Divine Sect¡¯s Magistrate Xiao, Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Yin Ce, Elemental Sect Peng Meng, and Tang Zhuo¡¯s master Tang Ang.¡± Yu Bo said.

    Chu Mu was surprised, ¡°Elder Yue¡¯s enemy is that powerful?¡±

    Chu Mu was always wondering how powerful Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s enemy was. He never expected him to be on the level of a Divine Sect Old Sect Master, however.

    ¡°Hehe, having lived a few hundred years, how can they not be powerful? Though this person has a deep grudge against Elder Yue, those things have long passed. It¡¯s about time Tang Ang retired. In a fight between disciples, even if you kill all of Tang Zhuo¡¯s soul pets, he won¡¯t release his anger on anyone. If his disciple is worse than others, what can he say?¡± Yu Bo said.

    ¡°These people, to a certain degree, represent the leaders of humanity. They may still hold great authority, but many others are attempting to supersede life and reach Undying Rank along with other powerful organisms.¡±

    ¡°No matter what objective they have, their positions are easily the tip of humanity, and are truly the leader rank experts. Other than using our spirits to respect and fear them, what else can we do?¡± Yu Bo let out a sigh.

    Looking at Yu Bo¡¯s expression, Chu Mu had an approximate guess at which rank Yu Bo was.

    Chu Mu was a curious individual. The concept of Undying rank had always floated around his head. He heard Princess Jin Rou speak about it, and the Heavenly Boundary Monument also mentioned Undying Rank organisms......

    ¡°Are there even stronger people beyond them?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Yu Bo paused. Originally, he thought the leaders of humanity were enough to give the kid something to look up to and sigh at, yet he didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu¡¯s ambitions to be thisrge.

    ¡°Chu Mu, immortal rank seems to be split into pseudo, low, middle, high, and top tier like all other ranks. However, you know how long it took for Tang Ang to go from pseudo immortal rank to high ss immortal rank?¡± Yu Bo said.

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°From the moment Elder Yue started guarding the Cloud Gate until today, you can give it a guess.¡± Yu Bo said.

    Chu Mu only knew that Cloud Gate Elder had been in the Heavenly Mountains for a few hundred years. Coiuld it be that Tang Ang spent hundreds of years just to raise three minor ranks?

    ¡°You¡¯re already luckier than the rest of us, able to step into a rank that most people will never reach. However, many prodigies seem to meet the same barrier. It feels as if fate finally gave up on you, and you would remain in the same rank no matter how much longer you live..... This is why many people give up on training, and instead turn to power and authority. It isn¡¯t that they wanted to give up, but instead, they knew clearly that they would never improve anymore, and can only find change through authority.¡± Yu Bo said.

    Chu Mu nodded. Yu Bo was telling him that every rank in immortal rank could be a barrier that traps one for the rest of their lives.

    However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t fearful of this.

    On one hand, White Three¡¯s self-sacrifice changed his blood, and caused Chu Mu to gain power that others could only dream of. Breaking through this barrier, Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets naturally would keep up.

    On the other hand, Ning Maner¡¯s special presence meant that Chu Mu basically had a Messiah Tree. This utmost treasure was something even these leaders of humanity fought head over heels for......

    Furthermore......

    Chu Mu tilted his head, and nced at his little Mo Xie.

    Was little Mo Xie¡¯s species mutations really going to stop here?

    Chu Mu had a feeling that she would be even stronger!

    ¡°Wuwuwu~~~~~¡± Little Mo Xie opened her bleary eyes, and nced questioningly at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu rubbed her furry ears, and Mo Xie closed her eyes in satisfaction, her nine little tails lightly swaying.

    Just how far would this sleepy, snacking, battle-hungry, and proud little fellow go? Even Chu Mu didn¡¯t know.

    Would there be one day where he would pass away from old age, while she continued to push the limits of life? Would little Mo Xie one day get used to no longer using his shoulders as her mostfortable bed?

 Chapter 1358: Outstanding Experts Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Outstanding Experts Competition</h4>

    ......

    ¡°Have you asked around, who is he?¡± Han Erxing sitting on one of the Outstanding Experts seats nced down at Chu Mu.

    Han Erxing had always thought Chu Mu was just a small fish. When in Guang Moon Pce, he was sitting near Huang Yufei and other no names. Getting picked by Saintess Yu was just luck.

    Yet, Han Erxing didn¡¯t expect this man to appear again and again in his vision. First, he kissed the popr Xuan Teacher Ye in front of him, showing that Ye Qingzi was his woman. Then, in today¡¯s Outstanding Experts Competition, he was sitting on the main Hovering Mountain. This caused Han Erxing to have to reevaluate this man!

    ¡°He¡¯s the King of New Moon Land, Chu Mu. He¡¯s extremely low profile. After the New Moon Land battle where he fought once, he has never appeared again at any other important asion.

    Lian Ying was in charge of collecting all sorts of information within Divine Sect. He knew a bit about New Moon Land¡¯s meteoric rise, and told Han Erxing.

    ¡°Xuan Teacher Ye was someone Master Official Lu brought from New Moon Land, meaning that they knew each other from long ago. From their rtionship, they seem to be engaged.¡± Divine Sect High Official Lian Ying said with interest.

    Han Erxing wore a sullen face. He had oversimplified matters. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to actually have a decent background.

    ¡°What, can there be a character that gives even our young master Han a headache?¡± Sitting aside, Tang Zhuo noticed Han Erxing whispering with Lian Ying, while ncing over at the main Hovering Mountains.

    Han Erxing humphed but didn¡¯t respond.

    However, Tang Zhuo clearly noticed who Han Erxing was keeping track of and looked over as well.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the man Saintess Yu left told to stay behind the other day?¡± Tang Zhuo noticed Chu Mu and rubbed his chin in thought.

    Xin Xin also saw Chu Mu andughed, ¡°So that kid wasn¡¯t as simple as we thought.¡±

    Those that could sit at the main Hovering Mountain meant they were outstanding in some manner. After Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin noticed Chu Mu, they both started guessing who this person was as well.

    Sitting on the seats, Chu Mu noticed their furtive gazes and could guess what they were thinking.

    There were only a few people that were truly outstanding in the young generation. Coming out of nowhere and receiving recognition obviously brought attention from the people who sat at the top of the younger generation for a long time. Yu Suo¡¯s act of leaving him behind in front of everyone waspletely to instigate this conflict further.

    Chu Mu hasn¡¯t fought in a while. This conflict was something that Chu Mu enjoyed.

    Not long after, the battles began.

    The first battle was Gao He facing Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s expert.

    Both of them summoned top tier dominator ranks with no big difference in rank.

    After testing each other out, both of them also summoned nearly perfect dominator rank soul pets. The final result was Gao He winning by technique.

    ¡°Gao He is a dark horse of this Outstanding Experts Competition. He was never been this outstanding in the past!¡± After the victory, a discussion between the Border Lords sounded out next to Chu Mu.

    ¡°When he eliminated the number two character in Demon Beast Pce, it was already a spectacle to be surprised about. Now that he won the first final round match as well, he may be able topete for the top three.¡±

    ¡°Top three? He¡¯s probably still aways from that. The top three, including Lu Fengxue, are all one step into the immortal rank. Gao He seems to have his limits at paragon dominator rank.

    After the battle, Gao He looked rtively calm. He didn¡¯t go back to rest, and instead came back to Chu Mu.

    In the following battles, Gao He gave a brief description of each young expert¡¯s identity and strength.

    Tang Zhuo¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t very strong. He didn¡¯t have to go all out to defeat him.

    Elemental Sect Xin Xin met Divine Sect¡¯s Lu Fengxue, which caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    Lu Fengxue was a female disciple of Divine Sect, and the most dazzling woman in thepetition. Being able to step into the final round meant that she was extremely powerful.

    Yet, Son of Wind Xin Xin¡¯s fame was also widespread in Zhengming continent. His genius control of wind was unmatched.

    On one side was Divine Sect¡¯s powerful female expert, while the other side had Elemental Sect¡¯s wind type genius. The battle between the two definitely caught the attention of all the spectators.

    Though his opponent was female, Son of Wind Xin Xin didn¡¯t underestimate his enemies.

    Both people used their top tier dominator rank soul pets to test the waters. Only when they started getting into an irresolvable situation did they bring the battle up to paragon dominator rank soul pets.

    In the fight between paragon dominator ranks, Son of Wind Xin Xin clearly had the advantage.

    Yet, just when people thought the battle was over, Lu Fengxue summoned a soul pet that shocked the entirepetition!

    zing Hibernating Sun!

    Covered in the zing mes of sun, when it appeared on Hovering Mountain battlefield, it was as if the sun fell onto the earth. The powerful and dominating aura spread outwards, and forced many spectators to look away!

    This was the power of the immortal ranks!

    Xin Xin summoned a total of four soul pets. These four soul pets had two paragon dominator ranks.

    However, they all seemed minusculepared to Lu Fengxue¡¯s zing Hibernating Sun!

    ¡°She indeed didn''t use all her strength in the past battles, this must be her strongest soul pet!¡±

    ¡°Yes, though it¡¯s only near immortal rank, since it stepped into a new rank, dominator ranks shouldn¡¯t pose arge threat to her!¡±

    Chu Mu gazed at Lu Fengxue. Under the lighting of the zing mes, her tall posture and proud proportions were fully revealed.

    Having such strength at her age was indeed fitting of her title of Divine Sect¡¯s genius. Even in all of Zhengming Continent, she was a powerful expert, let alone within her own age group.

    Beside her, Gao He was clearly slightly upset, and didn¡¯t give any more exnations.

    One could tell that though he had paragon dominator rank soul pets, none stepped into the immortal rank boundary. If he met Lu Fengxue, he would have no chance of winning.

    ¡°Sister Fengxue indeed is a role model of our generation. You¡¯re the youngest of us all, yet already have a near immortal rank soul pet.....¡± Son of Wind Xin Xin backed off from the mes and said from afar.

    ¡°Stop being fake, and bring out your real strength!¡± Lu Fengxue humphed.

    The famous Elemental Sect genius Xin Xin only having this strength? Lu Fengxue didn¡¯t believe it.

    This fellow definitely had a simrly powerful soul pet. In the past battles, he simply never met anyone worthy of summoning that soul pet!

 Chapter 1359: Handing Down a Several Hundred Year Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Handing Down a Several Hundred Year Fight</h4>

    An incantation was cast, and a violent wind was created as the heaven and earth grew turbid.

    Xin Xin¡¯s clothes began to tremble, as a shocking hurricane swirled around him, quickly transforming into a majestic and powerful bodypletely formed by wind!

    This was a Wind Flood Dragon! The hurricane created by pure willpower in between the Hovering Mountains was its body.

    The violent wind and ardent mes shed together. Wind Flood Dragon and zing Hibernating Sun came together. Neither had a beast type lineage, but both disyed shocking closebat abilities.

    Moreover, their wind and fire type elemental control surpassed all other creatures, creating destruction amidst beauty!

    It was extremely rare to see this level of fight in the Outstanding Experts Competition. During certain eras, the strongest of the Outstanding Experts in Zhengming Continent hadn¡¯t even reached the immortal rank.

    Talents and experts were everywhere. Being able to watch two immortal rank soul pets face-off In the Outstanding Experts Competition was enough to convict every person who was on the cultivation path.

    Each wave of techniques was better than thest. It couldn¡¯t help but make the spectators sigh.

    Finally, Son of Wind Xin Xin, who had an enormous reputation, was still a level superior in terms of controlpared to Divine Sect¡¯s Lu Fenxue. He won this round.

    Long after the fight ended, it was still possible to see violent gales and ardent mes that took ages to dissipate. People still had scenes of the fight lingering in their minds.

    As for the victor, Son of Wind Xin Xin, who was dressed in white clothing, became the focal point of the scene. After this fight, his name would inevitably spread through the entire Zhengming Continent.

    Both sides had decided to stop here and nothing unpleasant urred. However, when Lu Fenxue walked off the battlefield, her face was somewhat unsightly.

    Lu Xuefeng initially thought she had hope of defeating Xin Xin. However, after the fight, she finally realized the difference between their strengths. Even if they were at the same rank, she would have a difficult time surpassing her opponent.

    Lu Fenxue returned to the main hovering mountain, and sat beside Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Yuqin quietly consoled her: ¡°You only lost one fight. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Lu Fenxue nodded her head and didn¡¯t ce too much attention on this. She had expected to lose.

    She looked up at the nearby Ye Qingzi and asked: ¡°I heard that she recently broke through and became our Divine Sect¡¯s Immortal Teacher?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t represent our Divine Sect.¡± Lu Yuqin nced at Ye Qingzi and calmly spoke.

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t represent our Divine Sect, which side does she represent? Is there another ce more worthy of her loyalty than Divine Sect?¡± asked Lu Fenxue, confused.

    ¡°Shees from New Moon Land. Naturally, like Mu Qingyi, she represents New Moon Land.¡± said Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°New Moon Land? What ce is that? Is it a private territory? Of the representatives from private territories at this Outstanding Expert Competition, only Gu Ying, whoes from Sand City, is rather mighty. The rest are all subpar.¡± said Lu Fenxue.

    In Lu Fenxue¡¯s current world view, the strength of a faction could be seen in their cements in this Outstanding Experts Competition.

    New Moon Land only seemed to have Mu Qingyi as a representative, and she was rather outstanding. However, that was it. A tiny private territory didn¡¯t have the qualifications to obtain the loyalty of an Immortal Teacher.

    ¡°The strongest person from New Moon Land didn¡¯t participate in thispetition.¡± Lu Yuqin pointed to where Gao He was standing when she spoke.

    ¡±Lu Fenxue looked over and saw the back of Chu Mu. She asked: ¡°Is he strong? What is his name?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s called Chu Mu. He¡¯s New Moon Land¡¯s king. From the rate of New Moon Land¡¯s growth, he is definitely very strong, since he is their king. As for whether he participates in thispetition, I¡¯m not sure if that will happen.¡± said Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Yuqin saw Chu Mu once in Divine Sect. She was able to clearly feel that his soul remembrance had gotten much stronger. She estimated that his strength was far above Mu Qingyi¡¯s.

    Lu Fenxue curiously examined Chu Mu. This was the first time she had heard of a young expert with obvious strength that didn¡¯t participate in thepetition.

    ¡°However, he¡¯ll probably fight Tang Zhuo.¡± added Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°With Tang Zhuo?¡± Lu Xuefen showed a shocked expression.

    ¡°Tang Zhuo¡¯s master, Tang Ang, has a grievance with another elder from a long time ago. Tang Ang and this elder wish for their disciples to settle this grievance. Chu Mu is the stand-in disciple by this elder, so he privately will have to fight Tang Zhuo.¡± said Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Fenxue remained silent. Tang Zhuo¡¯s reputation was even above Xin Xin¡¯s. If things went as expected, he would be the champion of this Outstanding Experts Competition.

    Yet, this person who wasn¡¯t participating in thepetition was going to fight Tang Zhuo. This fight would be extremely looked forward to.

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Erxing¡¯s turn.¡± calmly said Lu Yuqin.

    Lu Fenxue nodded her head and her attention fell on Han Erxing.

    Han Erxing¡¯s strength was equal to Xin Xin¡¯s. Lu Fenxue often fought Han Erxing and rarely won. Therefore, she was able to know that it would be difficult to defeat Xin Xin.

    Han Erxing¡¯s opponent came from Demon Beast Pce. He wasn¡¯t particrly strong.

    Han Erxing didn¡¯t even summon his strongest soul pet and was able to defeat him; he even killed one of this opponent¡¯s soul pets.

    The Outstanding Experts Competition permitted killing. However, it was unusual for someone like Han Erxing, who obviously had the absolute advantage, to be merciless.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this fellow. Is he not afraid of Demon Beast Pce¡¯s people finding trouble with him?¡± Lu Fenxue creased his brows.

    Lu Yuqin saw Han Erxing¡¯s somewhat jittery gaze and looked pensive.

    After the fight ended, Han Erxing intentionally walked past Chu Mu and coldly harrumphed as he said: ¡°You¡¯re smart. If you participate in this fight ande across me, you¡¯ll die very miserably.¡±

    Han Erxing didn¡¯t hide his hostility at all.

    Chu Mu¡¯s proud smile on that day had made Han Erxing extremely angry. With his current status, position, and strength, he didn¡¯t need to hold back at all towards weaklings. Those he should look down on, he would look down on. Who had the ability to do anything to him?

    ¡°I have no interest in thepetition of children.¡± indifferently responded Chu Mu.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Han Erxing instantly got angry and he red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I have no interest in children¡¯spetitions. Do I need to say it again?¡± Chu Mu said neither rushed nor slowly.

    Chu Mu was someone who enjoyed being low key. But this didn¡¯t mean he would cower in the face of someone who wanted to take his woman.

    Towards these people, Chu Mu only wanted to do one thing: crush them under his feet; mercilessly crush them!

    ¡°Han Erxing go back to your seat.¡± Lu Yuqin walked up to the two of them and coldly ordered him.

    Han Erxing nced at Lu Yuqin, but didn¡¯t listen. Instead, he pointed at Chu Mu and said: ¡°He insulted me, and insulted all of uspetitors.¡±

    Lu Yuqin stared at Chu Mu with confusion.

    Chu Mu looked at Han Erxing who looked like he was throwing a tantrum andughed to himself. This fellow was so easily provoked. He promptly proceeded to exin: ¡°I didn¡¯t insult all of thepetitors. But I did insult him.¡±

    The moment he said this, Lu Yuqin, Liu Binn, and Gao He all turned and looked at Chu Mu.

    ording to Lu Yuqin¡¯s understanding of Chu Mu, he was an extremely low key person. He wasn¡¯t someone to do anything brash, especially at a ce with so many experts.

    Liu Binn had an even deeper understanding of Chu Mu, and she didn¡¯t understand why he had intentionally said this. He was clearly provoking the other party. Could Han Erxing have provoked Chu Mu somehow?

    Gao He quietly stood to the side, and looked with interest at the two of them. Initially, he couldn¡¯t see how Chu Mu was outstanding. However, there were very few people that would dare insult Han Erxing in the entire Zhengming Continent.

    ¡°Master Official Lu, you heard it yourself.¡± sneered Han Erxing.

    Han Erxing came here to provoke something from Chu Mu. He never expected Chu Mu to be soplying.

    ¡°Return to your seat.¡± Lu Yuqin repeated her statement.

    Han Erxing didn¡¯t want to offend Lu Yuqin and ultimately returned to hispetitor seat. As he left, he didn¡¯t hide his hostile gaze at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Han Erxing, why are you and him in conflict?¡± curiously asked Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin.

    Han Erxing didn¡¯t hide it, and told them about when he bumped into Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°He said that ourpetition is but a child¡¯s y, and that he can¡¯t be bothered to participate?¡± Han Erxing didn¡¯t need to add any false details to the story as Chu Mu¡¯s words were enough to provoke them.

    Indeed, Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin scoffed at Chu Mu¡¯s words. If he really had some ability, then he shoulde down and fight. Why would he call the most influential young generationpetition a child¡¯s y?!

    ¡°How arrogant and insolent. Do the two of you have any methods that can drag him into this? I really want to see what kind of qualification he has to say something like that.¡± Xin Xin was the first one who couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Hmph, there are many methods. I¡¯m just afraid he¡¯ll withdraw!¡± sneered Han Erxing.

    ¡°My teacher is calling me over. The two of you think of some way to teach him a lesson. A tiny New Moon Land is showing themselves off in front of us. We have no need to act all easygoing.¡± faintly smiled Tang Zhuo.

    After speaking, Tang Zhuo stood up from his seat, and walked towards the five leader rank experts.

    Tang Zhuo walked up to his family master, Tang Ang. Tang Ang was old, but amidst the age exuded a healthy robustness. His eyes that were full of wrinkles would asionally be clouded over, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    ¡°Master.¡± Tang Zhuo deferentially kneeled in front of Tang Ang.

    No matter how arrogant he was, in front of this old man, he was but a tiny piece of dust. Tang Zhuo had never questioned his deference for Tang Ang before!

    ¡°After the Outstanding Experts Competition, you have an even more important fight.¡± slowly said Tang Ang.

    ¡°An even more important fight?¡± Tang Zhuo looked confused.

    Tang Ang pointed his finger at Chu Mu¡¯s seat and said: ¡°This person is the disciple of an old friend with whom I have grievances. You will fight him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose, otherwise after a few hundred years, the loser will still be me.¡± calmly said Tang Ang. After speaking, he waved his hand and had Tang Zhuo retreat.

    Tang Zhuo was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the person his family master was pointing at, Chu Mu?!

    Why was it that man again?

    Tang Zhuo was secretly shocked. This person who had suddenly appeared had so easily entered the sight of these experts. Even his own master seemed to pay

 Chapter 1360: Chu Mu Participating in the Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chu Mu Participating in the Competition</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Tang, I believe I have a pretty good nomination.¡± Madam Fu slowly walked over to Tang Ang and spoke.

    Tang Ang creased his brows and asked: ¡°You¡¯re nominating someone to enter Imprint Valley?¡±

    Madam Fu nodded her head.

    The adjacent Tang Ang first gave a respectful greeting to Madam Fu, but when he heard her mention Imprint Valley, his eyes lit up.

    Imprint Valley was an amazing ce. Inside was an ancient formation that was divided into eight locations. These eight locations could gather the energy of heaven and earth together. Regardless if it were a person or soul pet, if they were able to cultivate in the eye of the formation, their strength would inevitably fly up!

    Although Tang Zhuo had entered the immortal rank, he was unable to find a suitable opportunity to cross the divide between the pseudo immortal and low immortal rank.

    Before the immortal rank, his master, Tang Ang, gave him a bit of help. But after the immortal rank, he had topletely rely on himself to cultivate.

    Imprint Valley was a training ground Tang Zhuo had coveted for a long time. If he were able to cultivate there for a year, allowing his soul pets to absorb ample heaven and earth energy, he would both be able to stabilize his strength after just stepping into the immortal rank, as well as give himself a perfect passing from the pseudo immortal to low immortal rank. This meant that the low ss immortal rank wasn¡¯t far off!

    The number of cultivators allowed into Imprint Valley were extremely limited. For a long time now, Imprint Valley¡¯s formation had been severely damaged, and could not be used like it was before.

    However, a short while ago, someone released the news that a person proficient with formations hadpletely mended Imprint Valley¡¯s formation. Not only did it have its original gathering heaven and earth energy effect, but its absorption speed was even faster than before.

    Tang Ang had personally gone to check this, and had even told Tang Zhuo that Imprint Valley was an extremely good opportunity to enter the immortal rank. If he were to cultivate there for a year, his chances of entering the low ss immortal rank wouldn¡¯t be so uncertain.

    Tang Zhuo was the leader of the younger generation, but within the immortal rank domain, the pseudo immortal rank was ultimately still unable to satisfy his requirements. At least, Tang Zhuo was certain that there were young experts stronger than him, for example, Divine Sect¡¯s Lin Mengling. This woman was so strong that Tang Zhuo simply had no answer to her!

    ¡°Imprint Valley belongs to Divine Sect so Divine Sect¡¯s absolute genius, Lin Mengling, will definitely take one spot. One other spot will be given to New Moon Land¡¯s King, Chu Mu, ording to Saintess Yu¡¯s wishes.¡± Madam Gao intentionally nced at Tang Zhuo before slowly speaking.

    When Tang Ang heard this, his expression changed and he said: ¡°Madam Gao, didn¡¯t you say before that the one spot would be given to my disciple, Tang Zhuo? Why has the nomination suddenly been given to someone else? Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡±

    Tang Ang couldn¡¯t directly rebuke Saintess Yu¡¯s decision change, since this woman¡¯s influence was indeed very strong.

    Moreover, people that knew of more information about Imprint Valley¡¯s formation knew that it was Saintess Yu who had mended it. Without her, Imprint Valley¡¯s formation wouldn¡¯t have gotten better. Divine Sect giving a spot to Lin Mengling had even required a favor from Saintess Yu, so obviously the second spot would be to Saintess Yu to decide.

    Tang Ang and Madam Gao were rather friendly with each other. Tang Ang had wanted to give his disciple greater development for the future, so he had used his friendship with Madam Gao to rmend Tang Zhuo as the second person to enter Imprint Valley.

    ¡°Saintess Yu said before that she would only consider it. Normally when she says that she will consider it, this matter is 80% or 90% confirmed. However, I never expectedst night for the Saintess to tell me that the nomination would be given to New Moon Land¡¯s King, Chu Mu, who just arrived in Zhengming Main City. I was also very shocked by this.¡± said Madam Gao.

    The adjacent Tang Zhuo was having problems sitting still.

    He didn¡¯t know that the person who had mended Imprint Valley¡¯s formation was Saintess Yu. When he thought of that day when Saintess Yu asked Chu Mu to stay behind, he wondered whether it was to tell him about Imprint Valley!

    No matter what, Tang Zhuo couldn¡¯t give up the Imprint Valley cultivation spot!

    Although there may have been other ways that he could use to increase his strength, being able to spend an entire year cultivating with Divine Sect¡¯s exceptional female disciple, Lin Mengling, was something every outstanding expert yearned for in their dreams.

    Among the younger generation, Divine Sect¡¯s Lin Mengling¡¯s status was unquestionably an unreachable goddess. How could Tang Zhuo¡¯s heart not stir at an opportunity to near her?!

    ¡°Madam Gao, Imprint Valley is a cultivation holynd for us younger generation members. The spots and resources are both limited. As for Lin Mengling having an unconditional spot, I have nothing to say. However, won¡¯t it be difficult to convince the other numerous outstanding experts, who have been diligently cultivating for this spot, to let someone, who has never been to Zhengming Main City before and has no reputation, obtain this spot?¡± hastily said Tang Zhuo.

    Tang Zhuo understood his master¡¯s character. He was already at the retirement age, and no longer fought for a lot of things.

    If Tang Ang were to be softhearted for this kind of thing and give up the spot, he would have to find the strength to breakthrough on his own.

    Moreover, after Chu Mu¡¯s provocation, Tang Zhuo didn¡¯t have much goodwill towards Chu Mu. If he let this person obtain the spot, he wouldn¡¯t be able to greatly increase his strength, let alone obtain the opportunity to form good rtions with Lin Mengling. In the future, his status as the leader of the younger generation would probably be taken away.

    He could not give it up. He could not give up the spot!

    Tang Ang presently felt a bit awkward. He really did want to fight for this spot for his disciple. However, this spot was decided by Saintess Yu. It was inappropriate for him to use his status to suppress a saintess type person who had meteorically risen in Zhengming Continent.

    ¡°Tang Zhuo is right. Although I don¡¯t know why Saintess Yu has any interest in that young king, Imprint Valley ultimately is a cultivation spot which the younger generations of therger factions yearn for in their dreams. Randomly giving a cultivation spot to someone with no name for himself will incite mass dissatisfaction.¡± Tang Ang rubbed his silver and white beard as he spoke.

    Tang Zhuo and Tang Ang said very simr things. But when Tang Ang, this leader rank person, said this, both Madam Gao and Saintess Yu had to consider his feelings.

    ¡°This...¡± Madam Gao revealed an awkward expression.

    ¡°Originally, I thought Saintess Yu would give the spot to the winner of the Outstanding Experts Competition...¡± added Tang Ang.

    Tang Zhuo was the most likely winner of thepetition. Thus, by saying this, he was letting Madam Gao know that by giving the spot to Tang Zhuo, it would be fully deserved and nobody would oppose this.

    ¡°New Moon Land¡¯s Chu Mu is a low key person, but both myself and Saintess Yu have personally witnessed his strength. He had no interest in thispetition so he didn¡¯t participate...¡± when Madam Gao got to this point, she intentionally threw a nce at Tang Zhuo.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this person can¡¯t be bothered to participate in the most influential Outstanding Experts Competition within our Zhengming Continent?¡± Tang Ang raised his brows and added emphasis to his tone.

    Tang Ang knew that Chu Mu was Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s disciple. Moreover, he was also going to fight against Tang Zhuo eventually. Thus, Madam Gao was essentially saying his own disciple was inferior to Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s disciple. Tang Ang obviously was unhappy.

    ¡°Not necessarily. In fact, you probably know that the experts of Outstanding Experts Competition don¡¯t necessarily represent the strongest young experts of Zhengming Continent. There will always be people who don¡¯t participate in thepetition. Some of these people that I know of include Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Yun Qingshan, Beiming City¡¯s young City Lord, Xia Yin, Old Immortal¡¯s disciple, Little Immortal Monarch, and Divine Sect¡¯s genius, Lin Mengling... these people probably aren¡¯t weaker than Young Master Tang Zhuo, right?¡± said Madam Gao.

    Tang Ang had obviously heard of these people. While Outstanding Experts Competition was indeed the most influentialpetition, it didn¡¯t mean that there weren¡¯t young experts who sat above thepetition. The four people Madam Gao mentioned were genuine experts that few people knew about. Moreover, these people were both young and strong. Among them were a few that even Gate Master level people didn¡¯t dare to provoke.

    ¡°Madam, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to ce New Moon Land¡¯s King, Chu Mu, with them? If he really does sit equally with them, I, Tang Zhuo, will renounce my spot. But if his strength is just average and this opportunity is given to him, wouldn¡¯t that just be wasting the extremely finite resources of Imprint Valley?¡± said Tang Zhuo.

    Tang Ang nodded his head and said to Madam Gao: ¡°How about this. Tang Zhuo and Chu Mu were already going to fight. How about we have the decided spot go to the winner of the fight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!!¡± Tang Zhuo immediately nodded his head.

    After being provoked multiple times, Tang Zhuo could no longer wait to fight Chu Mu. He wanted to make this fellow, who had suddenly appeared, know who actually called the shots in Zhengming Main City!

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t this unfair for Chu Mu? The spot was originally supposed to be given to him by Saintess Yu.¡± said Madam Gao awkwardly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a fair wager. I will take out my chips to gamble with his nomination chip. The winner will take possession of the loser¡¯s gambling chip!¡± hastily said Tang Zhuo.

    Tang Zhuo wasn¡¯t afraid of this fight. He was only afraid that this nomination spot would, for no apparent reason, be taken away by Chu Mu!

    ¡°I need to solicit Chu Mu¡¯s opinion. Let¡¯s wait until I ask?¡± Madam Gao secretly rejoiced, but maintained her awkward expression on the outside.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble Madam Gao.¡± faintly smiled Tang Ang.

    Everything would be decided by strength. Tang Ang enjoyed this method of resolving things. Moreover, his disciple, Tang Zhuo, was a good fighter; he obviously wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the opponent.

    Tang Ang defeating Cloud Gate Elder was something that had happened a few hundred years ago. Could the loser¡¯s disciple reallypare to his own disciple?

    He was currently a leader of humanity. On the other hand, who actually remembered Cloud Gate Elder?

    When he thought of this, Tang Ang subconsciously stroked his beard. Being able to teach an outstanding disciple before he retired was a very gratifying thing.

    ......

    Not long after, Madam Gao returned.

    ¡°So, did he dare ept the fight?¡± hastily asked Tang Zhuo.

    ¡°He agreed, but the requirement he requested is a bit demanding,¡± said Madam Gao.

    ¡°What requirement?¡±

    ¡°He wants to participate in Outstanding Experts Competition, and he wants to have full right to the winnings obtained by the top cers of Outstanding Experts Competition,¡± said Madam Gao.

 Chapter 1361: Imprint Valley, Sacred Cultivation Ground

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Imprint Valley, Sacred Cultivation Ground</h4>

    ¡°Hmph, wasn¡¯t he uninterested in thepetition?¡± sneered Tang Zhuo.

    ¡°Is he after the benefits of the Northern Territory?¡± Tang Ang was startled. He had never imagined that that guy had picked such a condition!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Madam Gao.

    Tang Ang was the host of thispetition, so he could certainly have Chu Mu participate.

    ¡°I agree. However, the other factions may not allow him to get involved in the finals, but if they were to agree......¡± Tang Ang was not worried about Tang Zhuo losing.

    Furthermore, Tang Ang was not really interested in the Northern Territory. Someone like him who was about to retire would also lose their interest in authority.

    ¡°Then I would have to trouble you to make the trip,¡± Madam Gao smiled.

    Tang Ang sighed and inquired Tang Zhuo, ¡°That guy had a conflict with Han Erxing just now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Very good,¡± Tang Ang grinned.

    Actually, it would be enough for him to convince just the Divine Sect to agree to Chu Mu¡¯s participation.

    Since Han Erxing and Chu Mu had a conflict previously, then Han Erxing would surely be eager to fight with him, naturally agreeing to let him participate in thepetition.

    ......

    Tang Zhuo returned to his participant seat.

    Xin Xin had noticed Tang Zhuo¡¯s change in expression and chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look worried.¡±

    Tang Zhuo replied, ¡°My Master gave me an opponent.¡±

    Xin Xin asked, ¡°In this Outstanding Experts Competition?¡±

    Tang Zhuo nodded and purposely took a nce in Chu Mu¡¯s direction, revealing a sneer.

    ¡°That guy again?¡± asked Xin Xin as he noticed the gesture.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Tang Zhuo nodded.

    Xin Xin curved the corner of his lips, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting if he participates then? Didn¡¯t he say that the Outstanding Experts Competition is just a bunch of kids fooling around?¡±

    Tang Zhuo also grinned. He obviously would not tell Xin Xin about the matter of the Imprint Valley. If Xin Xin also startedpeting for that qualification, then Tang Zhuo would have an even greater headache to deal with.

    When Han Erxing was notified of the participation of Chu Mu from New Moon Land, he couldn''t control his excitement.

    He had been wondering how he could cause harm to Chu Mu, to think that Chu Mu woulde looking for trouble himself. Han Erxing eagerly supported Tang Ang¡¯s suggestion to allow Chu Mu to participate in thepetition, and even took the initiative to convince his father.

    Today¡¯s disqualification matches were over. The eight participants either won or lost. The most eye-catching match of the day was the battle between Xin Xin and Lu Fenxue.

    The next most anticipated match would be the encounter between Han Erxing, Xin Xin and Tang Zhuo. Which amongst the three would be the eventual winner was a hot topic that everyone had been debating over recently.

    ......

    Night fell, Chu Mu was meditating as usual.

    His spot on the bed was upied by Ning Maner. If he just slept with them, Ye Qingzi would probably be very unhappy with him.

    Recently, Ye Qingzi¡¯s mood has been terrible, it was naturally due to what Chu Mu had told her.

    Ye Qingzi had let Ning Maner stay to sleep on the same bed. Whether that was purposely done to distance herself and punish Chu Mu, only Ye Qingzi herself knew the answer.

    Ning Maner popped her head out from under the nket and asked, ¡°Big sis, what¡¯s wrong? You look troubled.¡±

    Ye Qingzi was feeling quite troubled in her heart. She peered at Ning Maner¡¯s pure eyes.

    Since hiding it would do no good to her, Ye Qingzi whispered, ¡°Xiao Maner, if your big brother starts liking someone else......¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Maner was a little shocked.

    Ye Qingzi hurriedly covered Ning Maner¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let him hear us.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, who else does big brother like?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°You may not have met her before. Xiao Maner, what should I do? He¡¯s being so frustrating. I had already pretended that I did not know anything, but he just had to confess everything to me. I don''t know what to do anymore now,¡± pouted Ye Qingzi as she spoke.

    Ye Qingzi had a sensitive mind, she knew Chu Mu better than anyone else. If Chu Mu told her that he had not a trace of feelings towards Princess Jin Rou, then she was absolutely certain that he was lying.

    Chu Mu would not lie to her, but that did not mean that Ye Qingzi wanted Chu Mu to tell her the truth either.

    In the end, Chu Mu had told her what he had to. He felt refreshed and did not need to worry about anything anymore. Meanwhile, Ye Qingzi had fallen into a dilemma: Should she take a tough attitude towards him? Or should she be lenient with him?

    Ye Qingzi''s thoughts werepletely upied by this matter and she was at aplete loss, she could only ask Ning Maner for help. Although Ning Maner might not understand such things well, Ye Qingzi just wanted a person who could at least hear herints.

    Ning Maner was just about to speak when the door was suddenly pushed open softly.

    Chu Mu entered the room and spoke to Ning Maner, ¡°Maner, return to your room to sleep. I have some things to discuss with Qingzi.¡±

    ¡°Ok,¡± Ning Maner got up. Her room was just next door so it only took her a few steps.

    When passing by Chu Mu, Ning Maner secretly whispered something to Chu Mu''s ear.

    Chu Mu nodded and closed the door behind him.

    Ye Qingzi did not get up from the bed and just turned her back to Chu Mu. He could see she still had an icy attitude through this.

    ¡°I can¡¯t concentrate and meditate,¡± Chu Mu walked to the bed and pulled a corner of the nket as he said this.

    ¡°Face the wall and reflect, don¡¯t get on the bed,¡± Ye Qingzi wrapped herself with the nket grumpily, forbidding Chu Mu from touching her.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chu Mu nodded and went to face the wall without getting on the bed.

    Ye Qingzi took a peek at Chu Mu while she was wrapping herself in the nket. When she saw that he was really facing the wall to reflect, she was left speechless.

    Ye Qingzi had to admit that Chu Mu was really dumb when it came to such matters!

    Ye Qingzi suppressed her emotions and calmly said, ¡°Speak if you have something to say to me, or I will be going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say either,¡± said Chu Mu helplessly as he faced the wall.

    Ye Qingzi pulled up the nket, turned to the side and went to sleep. In reality, there was no way that she could fall asleep. There was a grudge in her heart that she hoped Chu Mu could help her relieve. However, Chu Mu¡¯s words and actions only worsened the grudge in her heart.

    If you don¡¯t know what to say, then why did youe here?!

    Ye Qingzi was already very troubled in her mind, yet Chu Mu was adding on to the problem.

    A nice fragrance wafted in from the window and entered Ye Qingzi¡¯s nose.

    She was already quite familiar with that fragrance. She took a nce outside the window and told Chu Mu, ¡°Yu Suo is in the garden.¡±

    ¡°I know, let her wait,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you want to know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    He really wanted to know what Ye Qingzi was thinking. He would have used mind reading countless times already if he had that skill.

    Ye Qingzi was in turmoil, and the same went for Chu Mu. He was scared that Ye Qingzi might suddenly leave him. That feeling was worse than killing himself. Hence, he had been keeping checks on Ye Qingzi these past few days. Even if he had to be forceful, he would not allow Ye Qingzi to leave him.

    ¡°You can ask the woman who hates you the most outside how she thinks. I think the same,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was at a loss on how to respond.

    Seeing that Ye Qingzi was unwilling to talk to him, he had to wait until her anger had died down a little first.

    In the garden, the lightly-dressed Yu Suo stood under the silver moonlight. She looked so pure as if she was the goddess of the moon, slender and elegant, absolutely beautiful.

    Chu Mu had long be immune towards her unparalleled beauty. He walked towards her and recalled Ye Qingzi¡¯s words.

    No matter how slow Chu Mu was, he would not really ask how Yu Suo thought of him. She and Ye Qingzi were totally different types of people, at least Chu Mu never treated Yu Suo as a woman.

    ¡°Falling out?¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu and actually revealed a small smile.

    Despite having a celestial maiden-like face, her smile exuded a witch¡¯s aura, especially that mocking attitude of hers.

    Chu Mu coldly replied, ¡°Not your concern.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I can help you?¡± Yu Suo¡¯s smile remained unfettered.

    Chu Mu purposely took a nce at her hair. As expected, her hair was rogue-coloured.

    This meant that the one standing before him was the Evil Good Queen, hence she dared to provoke him.

    ¡°How¡¯s the development?¡± Chu Mu could not be bothered to fuss over the topic further.

    ¡°You have gained the participation right,¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu was in a rather foul mood. Many people would usually choose to get drunk when they were in a foul mood. However, the battle maniac Chu Mu would only think about fighting. Only when he was fighting, he would not get distracted by anything. The highly intense feeling was also a form of enjoyment to him.

    ¡°Another matter,¡± continued the Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°There is an isted space in Zhengming City called the Imprint Valley.¡±

    ¡°Imprint Valley is like the holy ground for cultivation, the captivating sacred cultivation ground for all the young Soul Pet Trainers. Tang Zhuo fell for my trap because of this qualification. But in any case, this qualification is also very expensive. I paid quite the price to supplement the diagram of the Imprint Valley,¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu knew that Yu Suo should be the only one in the world who could deploy diagrams. So, being able to supplement diagrams should not be something strange.

    ¡°This sacred cultivation ground should be very suitable for your current cultivation. If you cultivate inside there for a year, your soul remembrance should leap into the Spirit Immortal rank.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s current soul remembrance was still at the ninth remembrance Spirit Dominator. If he could step into the Spirit Immortal rank, then the ck and White Dual Evil Half Devil that Chu Mu could transform into would be extremely powerful!

    Furthermore, the species rank of Hades was originally at the perfect dominator rank,pletely unleashing its power would allow it to be on par with Immortal rank. Mo Xie was restricted by Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance rank and could not disy the full power of Hades.

    If he could advance to the Spirit Immortal rank, he would be able to witness the true power of Hades, one of the five great undying legends!

    ¡°This Imprint Valley is a good ce,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Also, there is an ancient Phoenix Land in the Imprint Valley, it should be of great interest to you,¡± added Evil Good Queen.

    Ancient Phoenix Land?

    Chu Mu had been searching for ruins rted to Phoenixes in order to help Dead Dream raise its strength.

    Due to the special nature of Dead Dream¡¯s property, Chu Mu was unable to strengthen it. The only way was through the special nirvana of the Phoenix race.

    And if the Phoenix race wanted to conduct nirvana, they had to do it through the power left behind by other dead Phoenix race members.

 Chapter 1362: Take Your Stand, Whoever Isnâ€™t Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Take Your Stand, Whoever Isn¡¯t Convinced</h4>

    Since there were so many benefits avable there, Chu Mu had to go to the Imprint Valley!

    Of course, since Yu Suo used this qualification as the bargaining chip to make him fight against Tang Zhuo, he would have to obtain victory no matter what.

    ¡°See, I¡¯m being so nice to you, you should not torture me anymore,¡± Evil Good Queen gave a charming smile to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked away. He was very clear that the Evil Good Queen¡¯s words could not be trusted!

    Chu Mu would rather interact with Yu Suo in a business-like manner than to continue speaking with this seductive Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell what you are thinking about. What is it in the Imprint Valley that you are after?¡± asked Chu Mu bluntly.

    Chu Mu believed that anything that the Evil Good Queen did was to achieve her own objective. She would never supplement the diagram of the Imprint Valley for no reason and fight for a qualification for him without any ulterior motives.

    ¡°Master knows me well,¡± Evil Good Queen giggled softly as she took a step closer to Chu Mu, putting her lips next to his ear.

    Chu Mu took a step back to create some distance and broke the mood, ¡°You can use your mental voice to tell me if you don¡¯t want others to hear you.¡±

    How could Chu Mu not understand Evil Good Queen¡¯s intentions?

    The garden could clearly be seen from the window in Ye Qingzi¡¯s room. If Ye Qingzi saw the bewitching Evil Good Queen whispering something to him while sticking so close to him, she would definitely get mad.

    Evil Good Queen and Yu Suo were a little different in personalities. Ye Qingzi was not concerned about the rtionship between Yu Suo and Chu Mu, but that did not mean that she was fine with the rtionship between Evil Good Queen and Chu Mu. Sometimes, she would treat Yu Suo and Evil Good Queen as twopletely different individuals.

    Evil Good Queen trying to seduce Chu Mu at this moment was purely causing trouble for Chu Mu. This woman craved disputes. If she could mess up Chu Mu¡¯s rtionships, she might feel even better.

    ¡°Speak properly, or I will send you back into the Soul Pet Space,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re so boring,¡± grumbled Evil Good Queen. Seeing Chu Mu suddenly chanting the Soul Pact Incantation, she was afraid and became serious, ¡°There is a powerful creature in the Imprint Valley. However, it¡¯s power has been suppressed for some reason. This creature¡¯s awareness is hazy, so it¡¯s mind is in a weakened state. If you can lure it into the Soul Capture Flower Formation that I had secretly deployed in the Imprint Valley, it will fall under my control. If we can unleash its suppressed power somehow, then I will obtain a powerful Soul Pet.¡±

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s Soul Capture Flower Formation was simr to the human¡¯s Soul Pact. The creature would be her Soul Pet if it seeded.

    The sess rate of the Soul Capture Flower Formation was higher, but it was based on seducing the mind. The seduced Soul Pet was prone to betrayal. Evil Good Queen had to specially look after it regrly to gain a better control.

    ¡°So?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°So, I hope that the Master can help me capture this Soul Pet. The Imprint Valley rejects our evil power. I cannot exert my full strength, you probably cannot transform into half devil, but don¡¯t you have many helpers with you?¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel as if you are the master?¡± s Chu Mu said coldly.

    In this trip to Zhengming Main City, Yu Suo first asked him to obtain the Northern Territory, then she asked him to subdue a Soul Pet in the Imprint Valley. Was this woman not basically ordering him to do various things for her?

    ¡°All of these are my requests to Master, Master has the choice to do them or not. Meanwhile, I would never dare to disobey Master¡¯s orders. Even if you were to ask me to offer you my precious body......¡± Evil Good Queen peeked at Ye Qingzi¡¯s room and immediately changed her words, purposely acting as if she had identally spilled a secret, ¡°These requests are all advantageous to you too, Master. Northern Territory can help New Moon Land develop faster, let alone this Imprint Valley. Also, the Soul Pet that I subdued can be controlled by you as well. It also won¡¯t take up your Soul Pact slot.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned dark immediately. Evil Good Queen was definitely doing this on purpose!

    ¡°Enough, I will keep an eye out. Do what you are supposed to do, and don¡¯te to bother me if you don''t have anything important,¡± Chu Mu waved his hand to send her back.

    Evil Good Queen smiled as if she had just seeded in a prank. Before she left, she spoke with a seductive tone, ¡°If all women bar Master from the room, there is still one room that you cane and go to freely...... Even if you don¡¯t wish to step in right now, it¡¯s fine. We still have a long way to go.¡±

    A trace of fragrance lingered for a long time. The whispered words echoed next to his ear for a while......

    This was the reason why Chu Mu was so reluctant to interact with Evil good Queen!

    If Yu Suo talked back to him or behaved arrogantly, he could just throw her back into the Soul Pet Space without any hesitation. Even if he would not torture her with the Devil Fire like he did in the past, confining her would also make her suffer.

    Meanwhile, faced with the Evil Good Queen¡¯s simple flirting and seduction, what could Chu Mu do against it?

    ......

    Within the room, Ye Qingzi quietlyid on top of the bed. The thin nket traced out her alluring curves.

    Ye Qingzi had heard every single word that the Evil Good Queen had said. Especially thest line had made her extremely ufortable.

    However, Ye Qingzi did not get angry. Instead, Evil Good Queen¡¯s words caused her to enter into deep thought, serious deep thought.

    Outside the room, Chu Mu took a nce at the window. He knew that Ye Qingzi had not fallen asleep.

    Ye Qingzi understood Chu Mu well, it was the same vice versa. Ye Qingzi did not leave and continued to stay in the room. It meant that he had not lost her, now what he had to do was to think of a way to open that door.

    ......

    On the imposing Floating Mountain Battlefield, countless young participants were admiring the floating rocks that had a long history. Perhaps, for them, they would have no regrets after fighting a round in such a ce.

    This battlefield represented the status of the outstanding experts of the Zhengming Continent. Standing at this ce symbolized strength. Every powerful individual had an objective to pursue power. It might be a mission to bring prosperity to their families, or an underestimated individual wanting to prove his worth, or the fervent expectations from acquaintances, or simply to gain a favorable impression from his crush......

    Once they stood on this battlefield, their objectives could be achieved!

    However, only eight individuals were qualified to stand on it. And those eight individuals were all famed for their unparalleled strength. Those with different objectives in mind were mostly sitting on the spectator seats pitifully.

    The qualification to enter the finals that so many young outstanding experts fought over was very precious. Because, to them, even if they were to lose, losing on the Floating Mountain Battlefield was also a glory in itself.

    However, none of the young outstanding experts could have imagined a participant being carefreely added in the finals of such a gloriouspetition!

    ¡°First battle, Chu Mu vs Guo Shi!¡±

    When the main referee announced the match, the entire venue raised amotion!

    Who is Chu Mu?

    The eight participants had already been confirmed. Why would there suddenly be a new name out of nowhere?

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Did the organizer mistake the name? Why is there suddenly a person called Chu Mu?¡± one Border Lord looked confused.

    ¡°Yeah, I remember that the final eight participants should be Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin, Han Erxing, Lu Fenxue, Gao He, Guo Shi, Mu Yunqing and Shang Xian.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the organizer? They even made a simple mistake like this?¡±

    Variousments flew all around the venue. However, once they saw an unfamiliar man walking onto the stage with Guo Shi, they realized that it was not the organizer¡¯s mistake, but that they had really added a participant!

    The main referee used mental voice to tell everyone present, ¡°I have an announcement. Participant Gao He forfeits thepetition. In order to ensure that the eight participants can be matched evenly, Chu Mu from New Moon Land will be the recement participant.¡±

    Themotion became rowdier after the announcement.

    Recing a participant without a valid reason would definitely break the rules of thepetition. Many people voiced their objections immediately!

    There were countless young outstanding experts working hard to obtain this qualification. They could not obtain the glory themselves, so there was no way that they could watch some unknown guy suddenly showing up as a recement!

    ¡°Elder Tang, this recement isn¡¯t suitable,¡± Mu Tuan from the Border Lord seats was the first to voice his dissatisfaction.

    Zhengming Main City was actually divided into two zones. One belonged to the Divine Sect, Demon Beast Pce, Elemental n, Xuan Gate Divine Sect and others.

    Meanwhile, the other zone was the Great Zhengming Border ruled by the Mu Family Dynasty. Amongst the Mu Family¡¯s representatives this time, only Mu Yunqing¡¯s performance was decent.

    It was not a strange thing. Since the past, disciples from sects valued individual strength, while the Mu Family Dynasty was known for their military strength.

    ¡°This decision will not be rescinded. Old Sect Master, Gate Master Han has already agreed to this,¡± said Tang Ang.

    Tang Ang actually belonged to the Mu Family Dynasty, but his surname was not Mu.

    ¡°You just allowed him to participate without informing anyone...... As you can see, many people are dissatisfied with this decision. How would the Outstanding Expert Competition hold its absolute authority in future like this?¡± asked Mu Tuan.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Tang is a little reckless in doing this,¡± some mid rank Border Lords also frowned.

    Tang Ang expected such a development and bluntly replied, ¡°Rx, I will convince them.¡±

    Saying so, Tang Ang slowly stood up.

    ¡°Everyone, please quieten down.¡±

    Tang Ang used his mental voice to suppress all the opposing voices in the venue. In an instant, only Tang Ang¡¯s voice echoed within the entire battlefield.

    ¡°May I ask if everyone remembers who was the champion of the first Outstanding Expert Competition?¡± Tang Ang swept his gaze across the entire venue. Seeing that nobody was answering, his gaze turned sorrowful.

    ¡°The champion title of the first Outstanding Expert Competition belongs to a genius called Yue Lei from several centuries ago. At the same time, the Outstanding Expert Competition was organized in the turbulent era using his absolute fame. He was the first champion, as well as the founder of this Outstanding Expert Competition.¡±

    Once that was spoken, the entire venue became even more silent.

    ¡°This Chu Mu from the New Moon Land standing before all of you, is the disciple of Senior Yue Lei. I know this is not sufficient to convince all of you to let him participate......¡± reaching this point, Tang Ang paused for a moment, then focused on Chu Mu and raised the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Within the young generation, whoever is not convinced can take your stand and fight against him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, also there¡¯s no need to do this one by one.¡±

 Chapter 1363: Iâ€™m not used to Holding Back At The Last Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1363: I¡¯m not used to Holding Back At The Last Moment</h4>

    The meaning of Tang Ang¡¯s words could not have been any more obvious!

    It was fine for all of them to attack him together all at once!

    Forget about epting any challenges, he had even put forth such an arrogant request!

    The entire venue was stirred up. Not only those younger generation experts who were in the spectating seats, even the Immortal Rank experts were also affected by his request. They had never seen such an arrogant man before in their lives!

    On the top of the Floating Mountain Battlefield, Chu Mu had noticed everyone¡¯s hostile res and the curses being shouted rumbled like thunder!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a disciple of a Yue Lei? What¡¯s there to be so arrogant about?¡±

    ¡°New Moon Land? It''s just a tiny private territory.¡±

    ¡°This is a direct provocation to all of us. Even if we could not enter the finals, we aren¡¯t that far behind in strength from the top eight. He¡¯s really looking down on all of us!¡±

    Various young outstanding experts who were staring at the Floating Mountain voiced out their dissatisfactions. They were raring to charge their way into the Floating Mountain to beat that arrogant guy into an utter pulp!

    Chu Mu also knew that he had incurred the public''s wrath. He was cursing Tang Ang in his heart fornding him in such a troublesome position!

    ¡°Tang Ang must be doing this on purpose!¡± Liu Binn frowned.

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Yu Bo sighed, ¡°What he did undoubtedly is him wanting to create trouble for Chu Mu, and also to damage the reputation of our New Moon Land in the process.¡±

    ¡°Big brother seems to be in trouble,¡± Ning Maner muttered worriedly to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. That Tang Ang must be doing this on purpose. Even the final eight participants would not dare to have the courage to challenge all the unconvinced youths all together.

    Chu Mu¡¯s opponent, Guo Shi, took a step back from him and took on a spectating role.

    On the participant seats, Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin and Han Erxing watched the events unfold with apletely mocking attitude. This situation was purposely arranged by both Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing together.

    An unknown and insignificant brat dared to challenge them? Even if they were going to fight with him, they had to let him suffer a bit first. This was their territory, they would not tolerate having a clown being so arrogant in front of them!

    ¡°Perhaps we won''t even have the need to make a move,¡± Tang Zhuoughed.

    ¡°You made special arrangements?¡± asked Xin Xin.

    Tang Zhuo shook his head and pointed to Han Erxing.

    Han Erxing revealed an evil grin on his face and whispered a few sentences to Xin Xin.

    After hearing what he said, Xin Xin raised his brows slightly and showed an interested smile. He then mumbled to himself, ¡°Hehe, this arrangement should really be interesting.¡±

    Lu Fenxue was sitting next to the three of them. She keenly nced at the three and was guessing whether they had a part to y in this again.

    Tang Zhuo, Xin Xin and Han Erxing had always been close friends/acquaintances. Once someone whom those three could not stomach appeared in the Zhengming Main City, they would thoroughly torture the person.

    Before the start of the Outstanding Expert Competition, there was a participant who had the potential to enter the finals. But because he offended them, that young individual did not even get to pass the selection match. His five souls were heavily damaged and it was not known if he was still alive or not.

    Lu Fenxue felt utterly disgusted by watching the three of them abusing their authorities. However, there was nothing she could do to them. Even if there was concrete evidence, nobody in Zhengming Main City could hold them ountable. The strength and the background of those three was too solid.

    Lu Fenxue shook her head in disappointment and took a nce at Chu Mu who fellpletely into their trap. She sighed, ¡°Showing off just after entering Zhengming Main City......¡±

    Chu Mu stood on the Floating Mountain. Countless angry stares were focused on him from the surroundings.

    He could not avoid it. Tang Ang had clearly made things difficult. If Chu Mu backed off, it would be tantamount to surrendering.

    ¡°Thene,¡± said Chu Mu bluntly.

    So what if I ept? Perfect timing, I was just in need of something to vent some frustration!

    Chu Mu took his stance and stood calmly on the Floating Mountain Battlefield, not afraid of anything!

    ¡°Let mee then! Hmph, the type I hate the most are the disciples of some of the powerful individuals. Putting aside that identity, you yourself are worth nothing in my eyes!¡± a rough voice roared out.

    A robust man jumped up from among the spectators onto the Floating Mountain Battlefield while standing atop a colorful Demonic Centipede.

    With someone taking the lead, more youths had joined the fray. They were mostly participants who were frustrated after getting poor rankings in thepetition!

    Soon, more than over a dozen figures appeared on the Floating Mountain Battlefield. They were all members of the young generation!

    There were many floating rocks on the Floating Mountain Battlefield. Chu Mu stood above a sharp and tall rock, standing all alone by himself.

    Meanwhile, the other challengers had spread out on various other floating rocks. Some even rode on their wing type soul pets and looked down on the white-robed Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re also going? Don''t you see that there are already 15 people on the battlefield?¡± an Elemental n member stopped hispanion.

    ¡°Why should I not? He¡¯s looking down on all of us too much!¡±ined the Elemental n member who had wanted to join the challenge.

    The count was still rising rapidly. In a short duration, there were already over 30 challengers!

    After the number of challengers had reached 30, the people joining the fray had finally slowed down. If the number increased any further, it would mean nothing even if those furious challengers won.

    The breathtaking scene of 1 vs 30 had probably never appeared before in the Outstanding Expert Competition!

    However, it was clear to see that the strength of the over 30 challengers were uneven. The crude man who stepped out first was the strongest amongst them. He should be someone who had advanced to the third rank elimination match. The colorful centipede he stood on was at peak Dominator rank.

    ¡°If we want to convince him of his defeat, we should summon only one soul pet to fight against him first,¡±manded the crude man as if he was the leader of the challengers.

    There were so many of them challenging. If they summoned out all their soul pets at one go, there would be over 150 soul pets in the battlefield. There would be no point in continuing such a battle.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine either way,¡± Chu Mu showed a sadistic grin on his face and focused his attention on the leading man.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± the leading man was furious. Even the final eight participants might not dare to be so arrogant in front of him!

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re strong? It¡¯s all because of your backing. Let this great me tell you something, strength is not determined by rank alone!¡± argued a young man standing behind the leading man.

    ¡°Yeah, this kind of person only relies on the endless supply of xuan items. Let us teach him what a true battle is!¡±

    After Tang Ang had announced that Chu Mu was Yue Lei¡¯s disciple, those outstanding experts who reached their levels without any no backing or support were triggered!

    They were angry and frustrated at the unfairness of the world. To them, they believed that they could be even stronger than Tang Zhuo and the others if they had such formidable backgrounds!

    Each line that Chu Mu said would end up being swallowed by the rage of those young soul pet trainers. Perhaps they were not only just unconvinced of Chu Mu¡¯s sudden participation in the finals, but arge portion of their dissatisfaction was probably their rage towards people with good backgrounds like Chu Mu!

    Regardless of their intent, Chu Mu did not care either way.

    He just wanted to fight till he was satisfied, the more people he could fight the better!

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you ready?" Tang Ang looked down from high above with a look of interest.

    That cunning old fox had cleverly guided the fury of the entire venue onto Chu Mu, while he remainedpletely calm as if it was unrted to him.

    ¡°I have something to say,¡± Chu Mu looked at Tang Ang.

    ¡°You must be scared. Get lost if you¡¯re afraid,¡± scolded the leading man immediately.

    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t tarnish the rules of our Outstanding Expert Competition!¡± shouted someone.

    Chu Mu ignored the curses hurled at him, and coldly spoke to all the challengers, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to hold back at thest moment during battles. You can use your killer moves on me. Likewise, I also won¡¯t hold back against anyone who challenges me!¡±

    Chu Mu did not want to dissuade those who valued their lives, but he just wanted to tell them that he was a merciless man!

    ¡°These youths had a hard time cultivating up to their current level. Please hold back if possible, King Chu......¡± Old Sect Master Xiao had finally opened his mouth at this moment.

    Old Sect Master Xiao could actually sense the evil aura emitted by Chu Mu. Such a youth must be stained in the blood of countless people. He had especially emphasized that he would not be holding back.

    Old Sect Master Xiao did not wish to see too many people dying due to Tang Ang¡¯s provocation. His intention was simply to ask Chu Mu to hold back if it was within his means.

    ¡°Of course, every person has to be held responsible for their own actions. You can be haughty and you can be reckless. However, reckless actions have a price to pay. I want to ask all of you who have stepped up to the challenge, are you prepared to pay this price?¡± questioned Old Sect Master Xiao calmly.

    The Old Sect Master had spoken at that moment to warn those youths who were incited by Tang Ang''s provocation, due to this they might not only be manipted by others due to a moment¡¯s impulsiveness, but they might even get their soul pets killed.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the Old Sect Master of the Divine Sect. He knew that the Old Sect Master had intended to cover for him and sober up those incited people.

    There were indeed many people who had stepped up due to a moment''s impulsiveness. However, they were simrly in a tight spot. They could not just step down at this point.

    ¡°Alright, you may begin,¡± The Old Sect Master waved his hand, signalling the main referee to announce the start of the battle.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu must have gone crazy. Forget about the challenge, he¡¯s even going to start a massacre?¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°He¡¯s really crazy. This may result in our New Moon Land antagonizing all of them,¡± said Shen Mo.

    ¡°That may not be the case at all. It may even end up promoting our reputation. Currently, our New Moon Land actually doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of offending others. We have a small territory anyway, whoeveres doesn¡¯t need to go back!¡± said Prince Chao.

    Ye Qingzi watched Chu Mu facing the crowd of challengers and felt perplexed.

    Chu Mu¡¯s behavior was abnormal, very abnormal.

    He who usually kept a low profile was really showing off too much this time!

    Ye Qingzi did not know why he suddenly let loose his anger. Was her recent attitude towards him really affecting his emotions that much?

 Chapter 1364: Your Souls Will Be Taken As Well

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Your Souls Will Be Taken As Well</h4>

    The huge poisonous centipede with colorful shells started coiling its body around the Floating Mountain. Half of its body started levitating in the air and it extended towards Chu Mu.

    The leading man stood atop the centipede¡¯s head as it approached Chu Mu and he stared at Chu Mu with a sneer.

    The Old Sect Master¡¯s words clearly did not have much effect on Mu Ken, because he had received the approval of both Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing to stand here!

    Aftering hearing the main referee¡¯s cue to start, Mu Ken was the first to attack.

    The huge poisonous centipede stretched out its body as it zoomed past the sky as if it was crawling on ground, exposing its poisonous fangs!

    A mouthful of the huge centipede was sufficient enough to crush the entire Floating Mountain. Chu Mu who stood above a sharp floating stone was not even as significant as one fang of the huge centipede inparison.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation. A ck pattern appeared in front of him. A beast d in ck armor stood tall from within the pattern!

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye leapt out from the pattern and charged directly towards the huge centipede!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s size was actually not really thatrge. It was iparable to the huge centipede. However, after reaching their ranks, body size did not represent strength at all!

    Ancient beast soul!

    The moment Zhan Ye pounced out, a grey phantom suddenly emerged behind his back!

    The grey phantom was simrly huge, not inferior in size to the huge centipede at all!

    Sky Quelling Scratch!

    At the same time Zhan Ye disyed its power, the phantom behind it also moved in sync with its actions. The mighty beast type power transformed into an astonishing tsunami, raging towards the huge centipede!

    The huge centipede¡¯s attack waspletely stopped in its track and even the shells on its body were shattered by the phantom¡¯s strike!

    Boom~!

    Soon after, Zhan Ye¡¯s follow up attack wasunched and a strong tremor spread out!

    Everyone clearly observed the huge centipede¡¯s body twisting in weird directions and spasming profusely after the tremor, as if it was thoroughly shattered from the head to the tail!

    ¡°Huo!¡±

    The huge centipede cried out in despair, and its body crashed down heavily onto the Floating Mountain, causing countless cracks to form on the mountain body.

    That single strike instantly determined the oue of the match-up.

    Especially that shocking phantom, the moment that it had unleashed its power, the huge centipede was merely a wriggling worm under that beast w!

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye has also reached the peak Dominator rank!¡± eximed Pang Yue in surprise.

    ¡°Chu Mu summoned that first. Looks like he wants Zhan Ye to unleash all of its power in this battle. Speaking of which, can anyone make a guess how strong Zhan Ye will be by the end of this battle?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s question was exactly the expectations of everyone of those who understood Chu Mu well!

    Everyone in New Moon Land knew about Chu Mu¡¯s battle beast Mo Ye. It could be imagined that when it had advanced into the peak Dominator rank, no other creatures in the Dominator rank could oppose it!

    ¡°Yes, mastering the ancient beast soul has allowed Zhan Ye¡¯s beast type power to be even stronger than before. Those challengers are in deep trouble,¡± said Shen Mo.

    A temporary silence ensued on the entire battlefield. Clearly, the challengers had never imagined that the leading Mu Ken would be so easily defeated like that. It was obvious to everyone that the huge centipede was gravely injured.

    Mu Ken¡¯s face turned dark immediately. He had expected Chu Mu to be powerful, but what enraged him was that while they were both at peak Dominator rank, Mo Ye actually possessed the power of an ancient beast soul. Beast type soul pets possessing such power could look down on all simrly ranked creatures!

    Zhan Ye would not stop attacking after a blunder made by Mu Ken. Although Mu Ken looked dissatisfied, when he saw dozens of figures surrounding Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye to attack it, the corner of his lips curved up. At least he had seeded in igniting everyone¡¯s fighting spirit!

    If Zhan Ye was allowed to follow up with another attack, that huge centipede would definitely never be able to get up again.

    Unfortunately for it, there were too many enemies showing up around it and surrounding it.

    Rampaging hurricanes, burning seas of fire, stunning lightnings...... those techniques densely filled the space around Zhan Ye. Meanwhile, within the murkiness of the crimson and pale white techniques, several figures of Dominators rapidly dashed around, seeking out the best timing tounch an attack.

    Raging mes of fighting spirit burned in Zhan Ye¡¯s pupils. The greater the number of foes, the brighter its pupils burned!

    To Zhan Ye, what else could it desire more than powerful enemies to fight?

    ¡°Grrrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye did not intend to take any defensive measures. While the several Dominator creatures were hesitating to attack, it had already jumped into the enemy¡¯s formation voluntarily!

    A white sh, it was the Death God¡¯s Dawn de!

    In the next moment, two stunning trails of blood had sprayed out in the air, spilling blood onto the stone wall of the Floating Mountain, dying the wall red!

    Zhan Ye had instantly killed two middle ss Dominators after jumping into the formation. The soul pets at such ranks were certainly unparalleled in their own realm, but they were nothing in the main city of the human world, especially on a battlefield where the elites gathered!

    High ss Dominators could barely dodged Zhan Ye¡¯s technique. The unlucky middle ss Dominators were instantly killed. Zhan Ye kept stirring up the tides in the battlefield like an extremely thirsty serpent diving into a calm sea. Itpletely messed up the attacks of those soul pets that were surrounding it!

    ¡°That guy is really a daredevil!¡± Xin Xin watching the battlefield was inplete shock.

    1 vs 30, the scale of the battle was way too tilted towards one side. Originally, everyone had assumed that Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet would be in a passive defensive state. Who would have thought that the ck soul pet would instead jump right into the enemy formation? Whichever soul pet that it targeted would die, it totally ignored the attacks from the other soul pets!

    This daring move by it created an extremely bloody atmosphere. Many young challengers stood there with stiff expressions. They could not snap out of the facts that their soul pets had died for a long time.

    ¡°Hmph, that soul pet of his will die!¡± said Han Erxing coldly.

    Since Chu Mu had started the massacre, the other challengers would also not hold back against his soul pet. That Zhan Ye Mo Ye just jumped into the enemy formation like that and killed a portion of them with extreme killing intent, but it would have to die eventually.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu ordered.

    Since Zhan Ye had dared to jump into the enemy formation, it definitely had enough confidence in its own strength!

    It trampled as it heavily stomped on a Floating Mountain. Dark energy abruptly appeared in the space along with countless spatial cracks!

    This trample had also knocked away the 10 soul pets that were around Zhan Ye!

    Using this chance, Zhen Ye¡¯s wounds had begun spurting out insect fluids, rapidly repairing its body!

    The broken bones, rotten flesh, tattered armor...... In a mere few seconds, Zhan Ye had immediately recovered from it''s injuries. The ck angr armors reflected the cold glints!

    Brave Stinging Heart, Ancient Power Awakening!

    Two racial techniques were activated at the same time. Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was raised by almost one rank. Its muscles were clearly bulging!

    ¡°Grrrrrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye¡¯s roar spread throughout the Floating Mountain Battlefield. Afterpleting the Broken Limb Rebirth and raising its strength, Zhan Ye immediately pounced into the enemy formation once again!

    This time, Zhan Ye¡¯s targets were those elemental Dominators!

    Three fire type high ss Dominators, two wind type high ss Dominators and seven middle ss Dominators. The greatest threat out of them were those three fire type high ss Dominators!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s fierce momentum was unstoppable. On the other hand, the temporarily teamed up challengers had no team work to speak of. When Zhan Ye started charging towards those elemental Dominators, it only looked to others like a ferocious tiger charging into a herd of sheeps!

    ¡°Quick! Recall the soul pets!¡± those three Elemental n disciples immediately turned pale after seeing such a scene of it charging towards their soul pets!

    They chanted the incantation as fast as possible as they did not want their soul pets to perish here.

    However, when they realized that their chanting speed could notpete against Zhan Ye¡¯s attacking speed, their faces turned ashen!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, change targets,¡± said Chu Mu expressionlessly as he took a nce at the three Elemental n members who were scared to death.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s phantom pressed down onto the three fire type high ss Dominators like a tsunami. This oppressive aura alone was sufficient to kill all three fire type high ss Dominators in one fell swoop!

    However, Zhan Ye did not do it, and turned its attention towards it''s back!

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    ck warhammers suddenly mmed down onto two Light¡¯s Fury!

    The two Light¡¯s Fury did not imagine that Zhan Ye would suddenly change targets. That strike had shattered the two Light¡¯s Fury into pieces!

    The two Divine Sect members who were controlling the Light¡¯s Fury were greatly shocked too. Their eyes were spilling mes of rage!

    Chu Mu sneered. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know that you two are the dogs of Han Erxing and Tang Zhuo?

    ¡°There will be no second chance if you three try to hinder me again!¡± Chu Mu gave the three Elemental n members a cold stare.

    The three of them were not dumb. They immediately realized what he meant and hurriedly recalled their soul pets. They left the battlefield after expressing a word of gratitude.

    Amongst the over 30 challengers, at least 10 had received instructions from Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing. Unfortunately, Chu Mu clearly knew who the 10 were.

    Chu Mu knew that there were way more than 10 people who were ordered by them. There would be even more people looking for trouble the next time. Since Tang Ang and Tang Zhuo had cooperated with Han Erxing to harm him, he could only set an example for them!

    Chu Mu began chanting an incantation slowly again. The space in front of him began to have ripples likeke water.

    Little Hidden Dragon creepily drifted out from the ripple in space. The pale blue dragon body now stood atop the Floating Mountain!

    ¡°Next, your souls will also be taken as well!¡± dered Chu Mu coldly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mood was really bad this time. The result was his demonic side dominating in this battle!

    A battle against Tang Zhuo was not enough topletely unleash the viciousness within Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    However, since there were so many dogs that were under Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing looking for trouble right now, Chu Mu could only wee them with a cruel smile!

 Chapter 1365: Paragon Dominator, Heaven Eye Toxin Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Paragon Dominator, Heaven Eye Toxin Beast</h4>

    After the Little Hidden Dragon had shown up on the battlefield, the number of soul pets within the entire Floating Mountain Battlefield had instantly increased.

    Those challengers had only summoned one of their soul pets before now. But at this moment they felt that they could not oppose Chu Mu''s offensive with just one soul pet.

    Soon after, another 20 soul pets had appeared on the battlefield. A Fighting Heaven Horned Beast with a robust size that matched a Floating Mountain, A fairy that controlled lightning, a winged Bird with wings that covered the sky like clouds, and demonic beasts that were dashing with incredible speed between the Floating Mountains......

    Most of the time, the spectators could not even get a glimpse of Chu Mu and his soul pets.

    However, the spectators did witness several soul pets falling down one after another. Only Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet still remained peerless on the battlefield!

    ¡°Ughwuuu!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon summoned the underworld river. In an instant, the sounds of ghosts howling and sharp shrieks had filled up the entire battlefield!

    The underworld river had crossed over the sky. Countless ghostly hands started extending out of the pale blue river water. The ghostly hands then started greedily grabbing onto those living creatures who were filled with power!

    They crazily fought over who would get those living creatures, forcefully pulling and tearing the souls out of their bodies directly into the underworld river!

    Little Hidden Dragon used only one technique to harvest so many souls. The usual battles it fought always had only a low number of enemies, unlike this rare asion where arge group of Dominator rank soul pets were present. This kind of battle could provide the greatest sum of energy to the Little Hidden Dragon. If this kind of battle happens a few more times, then the Little Hidden Dragon could easily advance into the Immortal rank!

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s fighting method was also slightly different from the others. It would dash across the battlefield eerily with just its soul body, and the enemies could not truly focus on it tounch an attack.

    Demon types like it had incredible dodging ability and moved in unexpected ways. However, they had weak defense and weak life force. They could easily be killed at once if they were to be caught.

    Little Hidden Dragon was an exception to this though. It had a thickyer of green dragon scales which made any creature below the Dominator rank unable to inflict any harm upon it. Even if they scratched the Little Hidden Dragons'' scales, it would recover after the Little Hidden Dragon coursed the spiritual power within its body through that area.

    Little Hidden Dragon was even more powerful in regards to its regeneration ability than Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Summon your soul pets again!¡± Mu Ken was furious. He summoned his third soul pet.

    Mu Ken had summoned two peak Dominator rank soul pets already, but he was unable to summon another peak Dominator rank on his third summon. It was just a high ss Dominator rank Blood Beast.

    The Blood Beast immediately pounced towards Zhan Ye right after it got summoned.

    Zhan Ye had already umted a number of wounds all over its body while it was facing arge number of enemies.

    Mu Ken saw that and was trying to deal a fatal blow to it while it was still injured!

    However, Mu Ken could never have imagined that Zhan Ye wouldplete its second Broken Limb Rebirth the moment the Blood Beast had arrived right in front of it!

    Ancient Power Awakening had once again raised Zhan Ye¡¯s strength further. Ancient Beast Soul had also appeared behind Zhan Ye once again and the beast soul¡¯s power gathered at Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spikes!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s movements were much faster than the Blood Beast. When the Blood Beast approached it, Zhan Ye''s Ink Armor Spikes transformed into the devil¡¯s fangs and pierced right through the Blood Beast¡¯s body!

    Blood Beast directly spasmed on the Ink Armor Spikes without getting a chance to use any of its technique. Blood started pouring out from its wounds and dyed Zhan Ye¡¯s ck armor red!

    Seeing such a scene unfold before him, Mu Ken was utterly dumbfounded for a moment, then his eyes instantly became bloodshot!

    Even though the enemy was gravely wounded just a moment ago, why did it suddenly get a full recovery once again? It even easily killed his high ss Dominator rank Blood Beast!

    Mu Ken¡¯s face turned pale. As he was looking at his Blood Beast again, the hole-ridden Blood Beast was flung to a floating rock like trash!

    After going through two Broken Limb Rebirths, Zhen Ye who possessed the Ancient Beast Soul had be two levels higher than the peak Dominator rank. This strength was not something that the high ss or the middle ss Dominator rank soul pets could oppose at all. Over half of the twenty or so soul pets were instantly exterminated and the remaining ones did not pose a threat to Zhan Ye!

    ¡°This Zhan Ye Mo Ye is a little bit strange. Let Han Qi and He Zhen go. If he continues massacring soul pets like that, then the others probably won¡¯t dare to go anymore,¡± said Tang Zhuo.

    Reaching the middle ss or high ss Dominator rank could certainly be enough for some people to be considered an elite in other ces. However, when the scale became the entire Zhengming Continent, and especially in front of people at Tang Zhuo¡¯s level, these people were nothing but sacrificial pawns.

    Han Erxing nodded and instructed the servant standing at his side.

    The servant immediately passed on the orders to the people on the spectator seats on other Floating Mountains.

    Tang Ang¡¯s words meant that whoever could defeat Chu Mu, the participation right would then belong to that person.

    In this Outstanding Expert Competition, many powerful participants were eliminated unfortunately because they had encountered other powerful participants consecutively without break. To them, those who had entered the finals might not necessarily be stronger than them, just that the final eight had better luck than them.

    Han Qi and He Zhen were such type of participants. They did not get to enter the finals because they had encountered overwhelmingly powerful opponents in their second elimination match!

    The two were originally very proud soul pet trainers. Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing had secretly informed the two of them the day before that if they could defeat Chu Mu, then they could rece Chu Mu as the eighth finalist.

    The Outstanding Expert Competition was held only once every five years. They did not have that much time to wait for the next one to take ce. This was theirst chance to obtain glory. The two easily agreed to it after getting incited by Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing.

    Soul pets were constantly dying in the battle. However, the dead ones were mostly high ss and middle ss Dominators. Han Qi and He Zhen simply sneered after joining the fray.

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Qi and He Zhen!¡± Mu Qingyi slightly frowned from the spectator seat.

    ¡°Are those two strong?¡± asked Prince Chao.

    ¡°I lost to Han Zhen in the second round, and Han Qi is even stronger than him. They are participants who are strong enough to enter the finals,¡± exined Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Chu Mu also has a trump card of his own,¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    After Han Qi and He Zhen entered the battlefield, they immediately summoned out their own soul pets.

    The soul pet Han Qi had summoned was a Paragon Dominator rank Heaven Eye Toxin Beast. When it ran out, the surrounding Dominator rank soul pets immediately gave way to it. Compared to the Toxin Beast, even the peak Dominator rank soul pets could only be considered as side characters.

    Heaven Eye Toxin Beast¡¯s target was Zhan Ye. Its Toxic Mist Charge had sted Zhan Ye directly to the edge of the Floating Mountain Battlefield, putting an end to Zhan Ye¡¯s one-sided massacre of those weak soul pets.

    ¡°Rx, my Heaven Eye Toxin Beast will avenge all of your dead soul pets for you. All of you will also get a share of the shredded corpse,¡± said Han Qi towards the other challengers with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s Han Qi.¡±

    ¡°Han Qi, torture that bastard thoroughly! That bastard is too despicable!¡± cursed Mu Ken furiously.

    ¡°That bastard is getting up again!¡± shouted an Elemental n disciple all of a sudden.

    Han Qi took a nce in the direction of the broken Floating Mountain where Zhan Ye was and noticed that the ck figure was standing up again. The armor on its body only suffered a minor scratch from his attack.

    Han Qi frowned and whispered to Mu Ken, ¡°I remember that soul pet wasn¡¯t that strong at the start.¡±

    Mu Ken immediately nodded and said, ¡°It has been strengthening itself continuously, it is about two levels stronger than it was at the start. However, Mr. Han¡¯s Heaven Eye Toxin Beast can definitely kill it with ease. It¡¯s no match against your soul pet.¡±

    Han Qi naturally knew that Zhan Ye Mo Ye was no match for his Toxin Beast. What he was worried about was whether Chu Mu possessed even stronger soul pets or not.

    Han Qi did not dwell on this thought any longer and ordered his Toxin Beast to pounce onto Zhan Ye again.

    With a Paragon Dominator rank taking the lead, the others also felt more secure than before. Hence, over a dozen soul pets followed right behind the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast!

    Zhan Ye maintained its fearless attitude. Facing off against the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast which was one level higher than itself, it charged right ahead and chose to engage in direct melee!

    ¡°Getting into a melee fight against my Heaven Eye Toxin Beast, that¡¯s in suicidal!¡± mocked Han Qi.

    Heaven Eye Toxin Beast¡¯s body was full of toxin. It was not afraid of engaging in a melee.

    The two battle beasts started wrestling against each other. Zhan Ye was already inferior in strength, but in addition to that over a dozen soul pets also attacked it from the surroundings, and its six times life force was quickly drained away.

    ¡°It is already gravely injured,¡± said Mu Ken.

    What Mu Ken worried about the most right now was that bastard using the Broken Limb Rebirth again!

    However, Han Qi did not pay too attention to that, instead his attention waspletely focused on Chu Mu.

    He believed that since Chu Mu had dared to challenge Tang Ang¡¯s disciple, Chu Mu must definitely not be so weak. The two soul pets he summoned already were definitely not his full strength.

    Han Qi was waiting for Chu Mu to summon a soul pet again.

    ¡°He¡¯s actually not summoning another. Is he thinking of using just these two soul pets to defeat all of us? Howughable......¡± Han Qi slightly frowned.

    ¡°There will always be some people who are too arrogant. Let¡¯s kill this soul pet first,¡± said He Zhen.

    He Zhen¡¯s soul pet had already started fighting against the Little Hidden Dragon, but the Little Hidden Dragon was more agile than expected, and it had great defensive power too, so nothing could be done to it for a while.

    ¡°This bastard, it re...... recovered again!¡± scolded Mu Ken suddenly.

    Han Qi snapped out of his thoughts and he realized that the tattered Mo Ye had fully recovered!

    Ancient Power Awakening!

    After the third Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had finally advanced into the Paragon Dominator rank.

    Its two ck eyes coldly stared at the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast. To Zhan Ye, the previous battles were not much of a challenge. After Heaven Eye Toxin Beast appeared, the battle had finally gotten more fun!

    Zhan Ye still took the initiative to strike first, it had no concept of retreat in its mind!

    Chu Mu took a nce at Han Qi and He Zhen, it seemed that the truly powerful people had finally decided to step up.

    ¡°Ughuuu~!¡±

    The tiny Mo Xie sat on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, its silver eyes burning with purple mes kept sparkling.

    It was already raring to go to battle. It had been a long time since it had encountered such arge scale battle!

    Chu Mu flicked its forehead with his finger and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a rush. There will be even more stronger enemies.¡±

    Mo Xie nodded obediently. It shook its tail and cheered Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon on with its harmless shout.

 Chapter 1366: Zhan Yeâ€™s Stage (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Zhan Ye¡¯s Stage (1)</h4>

    After the third Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was raised up by another level and it advanced into the Paragon Dominator rank!

    In a direct frontal confrontation, Heaven Eye Toxin Beast no longer held the advantage. Meanwhile, Zhan Ye ignored any attacksing from the other soul pets by relying solely on its tenacious life force!

    Zhan Ye was not hoping that it could kill Heaven Eye Toxin Beast in such a situation. However, if Zhan Ye were to turn to defense, it would definitely be exhausted by being constantly surrounded in such a situation. Hence, it went into full offensive right from the start, all to deal more damage to the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast!

    With its exuberant life force supporting it, it reaped even more profit by going on full offensive!

    Chu Mu was not worried about Zhan Ye, his attention was instead focused on the Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon had also encountered a powerful opponent for itself, it was He Zhen¡¯s Snow Feather Devil!

    Snow Feather Devil¡¯s race was also simrly at the Paragon Emperor rank, and a little higher than the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon did not possess an exuberant life force like Zhan Ye did. Facing a stronger opponent, Little Hidden Dragon would definitely not choose a frontal confrontation.

    The ghost property of the Little Hidden Dragon affected its strategy. It had been dodging the Snow Feather Devil¡¯s pursuit and was focusing its attacks on those weaker soul pets.

    Its objective was clearly to increase its own power!

    Little Hidden Dragon was currently at the high ss Dominator rank. By relying on its three main properties, it had managed to confront the peak and the Paragon Dominator rank soul pets. The souls that it had devoured had already reached ny percent, just another ten percent and the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s subordinate soul ¡ª¡ª Spectral Dragon could advance to the peak Dominator rank.

    This rank was extremely important for the Little Hidden Dragon. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for it to fight against the Snow Feather Devil.

    Chu Mu had already shared his Other Pupils effect with the Little Hidden Dragon and was constantly paying attention to it while also instructing it on what to do.

    Finally, another high ss Dominator rank soul pet showed an opening and Little Hidden Dragon grasped the chance!

    The Little Hidden Dragon devoured the soul of that high ss Dominator rank water type Fairy. The soul had immediately flowed into the underworld river and had be a part of the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Three more,¡± Chu Mu scanned his surroundings to find more prey.

    Little Hidden Dragon was facing a simr number of enemies. Those middle ss Dominator rank soul pets had learned their lesson and were staying far away while they casted their techniques. They did not give the Little Hidden Dragon any chance to devour their souls.

    Meanwhile, the high ss Dominator rank soul pets were packed together. Little Hidden Dragon would have had to pay a big price to kill them.

    In ordance with the usual tactic, Little Hidden Dragon continued to dash around the Hovering Mountains, while looking for a chance to attack.

    Ghost type creatures had always been the most troublesome types to deal with. Originally, most ghost type creatures did not possess any powerful attacks, but this Spectral Hidden Dragon possessed really powerful explosive strength. If the normal peak Dominator rank soul pets were not at guard, they could easily be killed by it!

    Chu Mu had also realized that just like what Old Li had told him, the advantage of having multiple properties would be even greater at a higher rank!

    ¡°Damn, let¡¯s see how you escape from me this time!¡± He Zhen had finally lost his patience. He began chanting an incantation to summon an Aerial Listening Demon!

    The Aerial Listening Demons were famous as seeker soul pets. Any sort of movement would not be able to escape their hearing. Furthermore, they had a powerful mental restriction ability. They were definitely the bane of all ghost type creatures!

    Aerial Listening Demon was causing great trouble to the Little Hidden Dragon the moment it appeared on the battlefield. The Little Hidden Dragon had suffered minor injuries under the joint attack of the Snow Feather Devil and other soul pets after getting mentally restricted by it.

    The Aerial Listening Demon had not reached Paragon Dominator rank, but it was not far from it. Its mental techniques were a fatal threat to the Little Hidden Dragon. Let alone devouring souls, the Little Hidden Dragon was already having a hard time escaping from the pursuit of the other soul pets.

    ¡°Dead Dream!¡± Chu Mu chanted an incantation to summon Dead Dream so that it could join the battle!

    A purplish ck lightning totem suddenly appeared. Dead Dream with its sixteen wings was charged with powerful lightning. The entire Hovering Mountain Battlefield was instantly shrouded by several thunder clouds!

    The terrifying pressure released from the thunder clouds had almost crushed the entire Hovering Mountain!

    A bewitching ck Phoenix body, elegant sixteen feathered wings, ck night and a roaring thunder crossed. The soaring Fairy Butterfly was the agent of death, it was elegant, chilling, and dangerous!

    After receiving the affection of Ning Maner, Dead Dream¡¯s strength had grown explosively in a short span of time. Other than the fact that it had less battle experience, its strength was not any inferior to when it was the yellow spring.

    When Night was still the yellow spring, it was truly the strongest Dominator. Those normal peak Dominators were no match against it. It still stood a chance against opponents that were close to the Immortal rank!

    Dead Lightning, not only did it contain the rampaging destructive property of the lightning type, but it also possessed the coldness and the creepiness of darkness!

    Every technique used by Dead Dream caused the other challengers to panic. What the spectators saw was at most those challengers running away like scattered sand.

    With Dead Dream¡¯s support, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s situation was instantly reversed. It had also cleverly devoured a peak Dominator rank soul pet¡¯s soul within themotion!

    After devouring that soul, the Little Hidden Dragon started glowing and the ghost dragon¡¯s soul immediately evolved!

    ¡°Ughuuu!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon had instantly be stronger than before, even its wounds had rapidly started healing. It roared in excitement and stared at the Snow Feather Devil with a sneer!

    The Aerial Listening Demon was being chased around by Dead Dream. So, Snow Feather Devil was the only enemy that Little Hidden Dragon had to crush. It had been chased around by the Snow Feather Devil just a moment ago, so it was feeling quite frustrated. Now, it was time to start a merciless counterattack!

    ¡°You actually dare toe back, die!¡± sneered He Zhen after he saw the Little Hidden Dragon flying towards him.

    However, in the next moment, He Zhen¡¯s sneer was frozen in ce. His Snow Feather Devil was actually knocked away by the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon horn in a frontal sh!

    He Zhen watched his injured Snow Feather Devil and his mind was filled with confusion.

    That Spectral Hidden Dragon is clearly weaker than my Snow Feather Devil, so how can it injure my Snow Feather Devil?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Han Qi.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know,¡± He Zhen was bing anxious. He took a nce at Han Qi¡¯s Heaven Eye Toxin Beast and spoke, ¡°You still haven¡¯t finished it off.¡±

    Han Qi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. That bastard possessed the Broken Limb Rebirth, it would immediately recover after getting heavily injured.

    Han Qi had already summoned his second soul pet. His Heaven Eye Toxin Beast was slowly getting pushed back by Zhan Ye. He had no choice but to summon another soul pet to support it.

    If Han Qi had summoned his second soul pet earlier, then Zhan Ye would have been greatly suppressed and would have been unable to slowly gain strength through the Brave Stinging Heart. Unfortunately, Han Qi had missed the best timing to suppress it. After going through three rebirths, it was time for Zhan Ye to disy its full strength. And its strength had grown much stronger after three rebirths!

    Once Zhan Ye had used the Broken Limb Rebirth for the fourth time, Han Qi had finally realized that something was amiss!

    Ancient Power Awakening appeared again. Along with the Brave Stinging Heart, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength leaped one step higher, a level stronger than the Paragon Dominator rank!

    One level higher meant that it could hold its ground in the 1 vs 2. At the same time, the power of the ancient tattoos on Zhan Ye¡¯s body were also getting stronger along with Zhan Ye!

    Once the power of the ancient tattoos and the Ancient Beast Soul had gathered on Zhan Ye¡¯s ws, the explosive strength was enough to deter even the Paragon Dominator rank!

    Swoosh!

    The sharp ck ws drew a long arc. As it cut apart a Hovering Mountain, it had also severed the huge centipede!

    The huge centipede was an insect type creature and it possessed incredible recovery ability. The damage that Zhan Ye dealt to it initially did not really affect its fighting strengthter on.

    Zhan Ye had been trying to find a chance to finish it off. If one could not kill an insect type creature quickly, then it would juste back in full strength soon again.

    After going through the fourth Broken Limb Rebirth, the huge centipede could no longer escape since Zhan Ye could easily kill the huge centipede if it wanted to. It didn''t matter even if Han Qi¡¯s two Paragon Emperors interfered!

    The huge centipede was bisected into two along with the Hovering Mountain. Green body fluids sprayed into the sky. A thick stench lingered in the air.

    The huge corpse fell down and that moment shocked the entire venue!

    From just being slightly stronger than the huge centipede to instantly killing it, this rise in power could not be any more obvious.

    Also, the aura that it was exuding also indicated that the two Paragon Dominator ranks that Han Qi had summoned might not be able to easily defeat it!

    ¡°Are there any more soul pets? Just summon them together already,¡± Chu Mu looked at Han Qi from far away, his gaze filled with mockery.

    Fighting two Paragon Dominator ranks simultaneously was still not enough to satisfy Zhan Ye¡¯s desire for battle. As for the other challengers, Zhan Ye fundamentally chose to ignore them all. It already had enough strength to kill a normal peak Dominator rank instantly, was there any meaning to the presence of those high ss or middle ss Dominator rank soul pets here? Even if a dozen of them unleashed their techniques simultaneously, it meant next to nothing before Zhan Ye¡¯s life force. If they had the guts to do that, Zhan Ye would not mind wasting some time to reap all of their lives!

    Unfortunately, those challengers were all stunned by therge number of Paragon Dominator rank soul pets appearing. Their weak soul pets could do nothing to affect the current battle. It was not worth it to waste the lives of their soul pets for it!

    ¡°If your Zhan Ye Mo Ye only amounts to this, then it won¡¯t be far from death!¡± cursed Han Qi angrily.

    Han Qi was born in a small household. He was able to enter a big household due to his talents. The thing that he hated the most was the disdain and mockery from others!

    Seeing Han Qi begin chanting, Chu Mu revealed a big smile instead.

    Not far from death?

    Zhan Ye has always been tip toeing on the edge of death. However, each time the death god has hovered above its dying body, it would leave frustratingly in the end after waiting for a long time.

    There are two more Broken Limb Rebirths, even I myself cannot estimate how much stronger Zhan Ye will be after using them!

    Whenever your own strength could not be estimated, it was natural to measure it through the enemy. Honestly speaking, Chu Mu was really afraid that Han Qi would only amount to that much. However, seeing that Han Qi still had more soul pets to summon, and seemingly very strong ones at that, Chu Mu was immediately relieved.

    Looks like today will be Zhan Ye¡¯s stage!

 Chapter 1367: Zhan Yeâ€™s Stage (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Zhan Ye''s Stage (2)</h4>

    After he finished chanting the incantation, a corpse type diagram appeared in front of Han Qi. A creepy green corpse aura began to spread out from it.

    Within the dense corpse aura, a shape of a skull could be vaguely outlined. There was a pair of very eye-catching horns on the skull!

    A pair of cruel and cold eyes stared intensely at Zhan Ye. Suddenly, the corpse leaped out from within the corpse aura. Its spiked arm suddenly turned into a fang and it directly shed towards Zhan Ye¡¯s body!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, dodge,¡± Chu Mu noticed the danger from that corpses'' attack and immediately issued an order to Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye chose not to take the hit head-on this time, but Han Qi¡¯s other two soul pets had sealed off its evasion routes.

    Zhan Ye finally found a tiny opening in the encirclement of the two soul pets and had barely managed to dodge the arm des of that corpse type soul pet. However, a long corpse poison wound was carved onto its armor by the corpse!

    Chu Mu checked the wound. The attacks from the corpse type creatures always contained poison in them. This poison was highly corrosive towards the muscles, the blood vessels and the bones. Under the effect of such corrosion, Zhan Ye¡¯s healing ability would definitely be useless.

    It could be said that a corpse type was clearly specialized in dealing against an insect type. Although it does not have the effect of causing double the damage like ice against fire and light against dark, it does directly suppress the strongest racial ability of an insect type.

    It was no wonder that Han Qi would dare to confidently dere that Zhan Ye was not far from death.

    Without its healing ability, Zhan Ye would certainly be hindered in the battle. However, it would be fine as long as the Broken Limb Rebirth was not restricted.

    A single wound was nothing to Zhan Ye. It also did not face that Fang Corpse Emperor head on, mainly focusing on Han Qi¡¯s Heaven Eye Toxin Beast instead.

    The toxin that the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast was releasing had gotten more and more concentrated. Zhan Ye must finish it off as soon as possible, otherwise it would also be a fatal threat to itself simr to the Fang Corpse Emperor.

    Heaven Eye Toxin Beast was heavily injured in the previous exchange of blows with Zhan Ye. The only thing it could do now was mainly shooting its toxic thorns and perform toxic sword shes to keep harassing Zhan Ye from afar.

    Zhan Ye left the Fang Corpse Emperor behind as it was much slower than Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    It''s ck body transformed into a darket and it generated bright sparks from the friction it generated against the air!

    The darket zoomed right past the Hovering Mountain standing in front of it and the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast was smashed directly into pieces!

    The Heaven Eye Toxin Beast raised its limb as it tried to escape to the sky. Zhan Ye chased after it without the slightest bit of hesitation, determined to kill the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast!

    The Fang Corpse Emperor was following right behind Zhan Ye. It raised its spiked arm de and swung it towards Zhan Ye once again!

    Zhan Ye could not afford to dodge this time. The Heaven Eye Toxin Beast would definitely escape if it did!

    ¡°Grr!¡± roared Zhan Ye. Then a huge soul shadow appeared on its body!

    The soul shadow did not transform into armor to protect Zhan Ye this time, but ittched directly onto Zhan Ye¡¯s front paw instead.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Fang Corpse Emperor¡¯s arm sh and Zhan Ye¡¯s Ripping w were unleashed at the same time. A dark green de wound appeared on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, while its ck w sh had torn open the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast¡¯s body!

    Heaven Eye Toxin Beast let out a pained cry and its blood burst out like a fountain!

    Han Qi was shocked by the scene he was witnessing and panickedly started chanting the incantation to retrieve the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast back into the soul pet space.

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye endured the paining from its back and charged forward after suffering a heavy sh!

    Blood sprayed on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, bing ayer of blood fog surrounding it. The blood fog quickly condensed into a blood-colored armor and donned onto Zhan Ye¡¯s body!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    The blood that was flowing out from its own body, the blood that was sprayed on it by the enemy, the dense bloody scent had stimted the battle potential within Zhan Ye¡¯s body!

    After the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, Zhan Ye¡¯s speed had suddenly increased explosively. Its body had turned into a ck de, as it broke through the space and thrust towards the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast with extreme speed!

    The glow of the soul contract was wrapping around the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast. Han Qi saw the rampaging Zhan Ye charging madly towards his soul pet and hastened his chanting speed!

    The blue glow of the soul contract shed and his Heaven Eye Toxin Beast disappeared!

    At the same time, the deadly de Zhan Ye had turned into dashed past the spot, leaving behind an astonishing spatial cut right there in the gloomy sky!

    Those who had witnessed such a scene drew a sharp breath. Did Zhan Ye¡¯s deadly de cut Heaven Eye Toxin Beast¡¯s body first? Or did Han Qi retrieve his Heaven Eye Toxin Beast back into the soul pet space first?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were concentrated onto Han Qi¡¯s face at this moment. Because they knew that Heaven Eye Toxin Beast could not survive if even the tip of that deadly de had touched it!

    Han Qi stood quietly on a hovering rock while he faced the raging wind. Heaven Eye Toxin Beast was already recalled into his soul pet space. This made him feel relieved, as his Heaven Eye Toxin Beast had almost lost its life.

    However, the sudden mental blow he received shocked the unprepared Han Qi, his face turned pale!

    Impossible!

    Han Qi clutched his chest tightly, the feeling of his soul getting damaged was clear and painful.

    ¡°I...... I already recalled......¡± Han Qi¡¯s gaze was filled with panic. When he carefully probed his soul remembrance into his tenth soul contract, he suddenly realized that the Heaven Eye Toxin Beast had already copsed in a pool of blood within the soul pet space. Its head rolled to a corner of the soul pet space!

    Han Qi was dumbfounded. He clearly remembered that he had already recalled his soul pet in that instant, so why did his soul pet still get killed?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Han Qi? He seems injured!¡± asked a Divine Sect disciple in the spectator seats.

    ¡°Heaven Eye Toxin Beast is dead...... Heaven Eye Toxin Beast must be dead!¡±

    Han Qi¡¯s face had turned pale, it was definitely the result from his soul getting damaged!

    Han Qi was definitely an elite soul pet trainer in the Zhengming Main City. His performance in the Outstanding Expert Competition was amazing and he was expected to be able to enter the finals. Unfortunately, he ended up encountering Xin Xin, the worst opponent he could face. Hence, he had missed his chance to advance to the finals.

    Even so, everyone knew that Han Qi was definitely strong enough to enter the top eight!

    However, right now, his soul pet was killed right before everyone¡¯s eyes. They could not see how his Heaven Eye Toxin Beast had died, but they could clearly imagine how miserable it would be for a soul pet to die in its own soul pet space!

    Han Qi stood on the Hovering Mountain, his face turning creepy from rage!

    ¡°This Chu Mu is so daring, he even dared to kill Han Qi¡¯s soul pet!¡± the spectators began discussing amongst themselves in a low volume.

    ¡°Why not? What right does Han Qi have if he is inferior to the opponent?¡± said a young wandering soul pet trainer.

    That wandering soul pet trainer was a member of the New Moon Pce. He had been serving the New Moon Land for over two to three years.

    He was young and rather strong. He had originally thought that a small ce like the New Moon Land could not keep him, but then he gradually changed his mind. And now, after personally witnessing this elusive New Moon Land King, he was highly astonished!

    The power of that King was certainly undeniable. However, he was more in awe of that King¡¯s courage and his merciless attitude!

    Despite knowing that it was a trap, he had countered it with his absolute strength as well as a swift and decisive ughter. This required more than just bravery!

    ¡°Han Qi, how are you?¡± asked He Zhen after he flew to Han Qi¡¯s side.

    Han Qi¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his gaze was filled with resentment!

    ¡°I will definitely tear that soul pet into shreds!¡± cursed Han Qi furiously.

    Fang Corpse Emperor swept up the dense corpse aura around it and charged towards the wounded Zhan Ye with the same madness as its master!

    Han Qi¡¯s other soul pet cooperated with it to perform a pincer attack. The two soul pets joined hands and dealt heavy damage to Zhan Ye. On the other hand, as Zhan Ye¡¯s body was progressively getting tattered, it knocked away the two soul pets!

    ¡°That bastard probably can still use the Broken Limb Rebirth, don¡¯t give it any chance to use it,¡± reminded He Zhen.

    Han Qi naturally was not going to give it any chance to use the Broken Limb Rebirth. The rampaging Fang Corpse Emperor¡¯s arm suddenly changed and curved into a deadly blood hook, swinging directly towards Zhan Ye¡¯s head!

    If it''s head was chopped off, then how could it use the Broken Limb Rebirth?

    Zhan Ye¡¯s body swayed in midair. It had dodged the Fang Corpse Emperor¡¯s final fatal technique purely on instinct!

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    The angry Zhan Ye roared loudly. After it had dodged that strike, the two soul pets could no longer obstruct it from using the Broken Limb Rebirth. Insect fluid started pouring out from the wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body.

    ¡°That bastard really can use the Broken Limb Rebirth again, stop it!¡± screamed He Zhen as he ordered his Aerial Listening Devil to also interfere.

    The Aerial Listening Devil was fast and adept at restricting. It could definitely prevent Zhan Ye frompleting its Broken Limb Rebirth from such a distance.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the Aerial Listening Devil. That fellow was actually hiding there, no wonder Dead Dream could not find it.

    ¡°Dead Dream,¡± without needing to say too much, after Chu Mu had called for Dead Dream, it already knew what it had to do.

    Dead Dream was quite a distance away from Zhan Ye, but it had sufficient confidence in itself!

    The ck agent of death butterfly danced in front of Dead Dream, rapidly weaving a ck alluring sealing diagram!

    Seal!

    Dead Dream pped its wings. Being separated by dozens of hovering rocks, the ck seal crossed the space and urately appeared beneath the Aerial Listening Devil!

    The ck sigil turned into shackles and tightly locked onto the rushing Aerial Listening Devil, stopping it in its tracks!

    The shackles flew, six shackles locked onto the Aerial Listening Devil¡¯s neck, two arms, two legs and the waist. Finally, a huge ck death butterfly descended from the sky and locked the soul of the Aerial Listening Devil. The Aerial Listening Devil could not move nor use any of its techniques!

    ¡°This...... This seal!¡± He Zhen was dumbfounded!

    Sealing techniques usually had to be used from close range for them to be urate!

    However, despite being at such a distance, that Dark Thunder Phoenix had actually seeded in sealing an extremely agile Demon! Its judgement and uracy were truly terrifying!

    Aerial Listening Devil was desperately struggling to free itself from the dark shackles. It was already very close to Zhan Ye.

    As it had failed in performing its surprise attack, what it was facing now was Zhan Ye after getting empowered by another round of the Brave Stinging Heart and the Ancient Power Awakening!

    The current Zhan Ye¡¯s aura had be just like a dark mountain, heavily pressing down on the Aerial Listening Devil¡¯s mental world!

    Meanwhile, its pupils emitted the cold glint that dered the death of the Aerial Listening Devil!

    Five times of going through the Broken Limb Rebirth, the current Zhan Ye was barely closing in on its peak strength!

 Chapter 1368: Zhan Yeâ€™s Stage (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Zhan Ye¡¯s Stage (3)</h4>

    The four limbs that were covered in armor seemed to have started bulging. The ck ancient tattoos, the blood red berserk transformation and the dark soul shadow!

    These three powers had transformed Zhan Ye into a tiger of massacre filled with unparalleled strength. Its ice cold pupils directly stared at the Aerial Listening Devil!

    The energy released from the Ancient Power Awakening started coursing through Zhan Ye¡¯s body. Zhan Ye took a step forward and started walking on air as if it was walking on the ground. A spatial shockwave spread out as it took that step!

    Power itself was almost overflowing from its entire body. Zhan Ye¡¯s aura hadpletely changed after experiencing another full recovery. Its attitude towards the Aerial Listening Devil was filled with disdain!

    Zhan Ye raised its head and a dark destructive light surged out from its throat!

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    The Dark Destruction Ray shot out. The Aerial Listening Devil had no way of dodging it while it was still being sealed by the dark shackles.

    Boom~!

    Demons had fairly weak defenses. When the Dark Destruction Ray hit the Aerial Listening Devil, it waspletely blown apart. Pieces of its flesh were scattered all around and it''s bodily fluids sprayed all over!

    An astonishingly deadly ray had bloomed above the sky of the Hovering Mountain Battlefield, directly striking the hearts of a lot of the spectators along with the Aerial Listening Devil¡¯s death!

    Another soul pet had died, and this time it was He Zhen¡¯s soul pet!

    Many people could still remember the great performance of He Zhen using his Aerial Listening Devil, as it received plenty of apuse.

    However, right now they had just witnessed it getting blown up into pieces, not even leaving behind aplete corpse!

    He Zhen was utterly shocked, as he watched his Aerial Listening Devil falling down as several pieces of flesh absentmindedly!

    Not showing a shred of mercy, Zhan Ye had used it''s killing move instantly. He Zhen was just pitying Han Qi¡¯s Heaven Eye Toxin Beast getting killed a moment ago. Now, he was not any better either, as his Aerial Listening Devil was blown into pieces!

    The death of two soul pets did not deter He Zhen and Han Qi''s determination, they were possessed by fury!

    Incantations rang out, they had summoned their soul pets almost simultaneously.

    Two peak Dominators immediately appeared on the battlefield. As they werepletely overwhelmed by rage, they did not care whether their peak Dominator rank soul pets could be of any use in battle right now. Their only aim was to kill that battle beast Mo Ye!

    Rage had clearly clouded their eyes as they did not realize that Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had raised up by another level. Its current strength was two levels higher than the paragon Dominator rank. If it could use its full strength to attack a paragon Dominator, then that paragon Dominator would either die or suffer a very heavy injury!

    The Fang Corpse Emperor was fighting it head on, while the other three soul pets were madly unleashing their techniques being influenced their masters¡¯ rage!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s sixfold life force was rapidly multiplying while it was strengthening itself. Even if it just stood still there and allowed the paragon Dominator to keep attacking it, there would be no problem for a short while!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s target this time was the Fang Corpse Emperor. The corpse poison from the Fang Corpse Emperor had greatly hindered Zhan Ye¡¯s self healing ability. If Zhan Ye could finish it off, then Zhan Ye¡¯s life force recovery would turn even more terrifying. The damage dealt by the peak Dominator rank soul pets might not even be able to catch up to its self recovery speed!

    ¡°Zhan Ye is really strong. After going through five Broken Limb Rebirths, it haspletely dominated the battlefield. Those paragon Dominators are already not its match,¡± eximed Prince Chao.

    ¡°Say, if Zhan Ye uses the Broken Limb Rebirth one more time, can''t it advance into the Immortal rank?¡± asked Pang Yue as she stared at the battlefield without any movement.

    Ye Qingzi, Ning Maner, Shen Mo, Mu Qingyi and the others were all sitting together. Pang Yue¡¯s question had also triggered their curiosity.

    ¡°It should be one level away from the near Immortal rank, while about two to three levels away from the pseudo Immortal rank. ording to the current situation, it should not be a problem for it to advance into the near Immortal rank. As for whether it can reach the pseudo Immortal rank, that¡¯s really hard to tell,¡± Ye Wansheng was the first to speak.

    Ye Wansheng was the real disciple of the Cloud Gate Elder. The Cloud Gate Elder had often told him about the Immortal rank, so he was more knowledgeable about the difference in strength than the others.

    ¡°That¡¯s plenty strong enough already. These people...... Sigh, I can only say that they don¡¯t know their ce,¡± said Prince Chao.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had be a whole two levels higher than the Fang Corpse Emperor. Even if its healing ability was restricted, it still had its beast property and the dark property. Each technique that it unleashed could cause a decent level of damage to the Fang Corpse Emperor.

    Furthermore, Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting method was rather savage and merciless. Under it''s consecutive attacks, the Fang Corpse Emperor kept getting pushed back and had clearly fallen into a disadvantageous position.

    Zhan Ye was still forcing it back, riddling it with holes using the Ink Armor Spikes.

    Fragmenting Stamp!

    The ck warhammer descended from the sky, sting right onto the Fang Corpse Emperor¡¯s body. The Fang Corpse Emperor¡¯s bones were thoroughly shattered into smithereens and its body had turned into a puddle of mud!

    ¡°Crush the corpse, don¡¯t let it get up again!¡± ordered Chu Mu mercilessly!

    Corpse type creatures were almost impossible to kill. They could hide their corpse life source in any part of their body. As long as their corpse life source was not crushed, they could stand up again and again!

    Chu Mu obviously could not tell where the Fang Corpse Emperor hid its crucial heart. So, the simplest method to kill it was to simply crush its entire body!

    After reaching its current level of strength, Zhan Ye¡¯s power could only be described as a merciless tyrant!

    After Chu Mu had issued the order, Zhan Ye transformed into a ck crushing mountain, with a dark shredding storm lingering around it!

    The other soul pets tried their best to intercept Zhan Ye, but their feeble bodies were easily swept away by the shredding storm!

    The ck crushing mountain dropped straight down. As he was witnessing such a scene unfold, Han Qi¡¯s face lost all color and he shouted in panic towards Chu Mu, ¡°S...... Stop!¡±

    Chu Mu snorted. Did he show any mercy when Zhan Ye was on the verge of death just a moment ago?

    Chu Mu ignored Han Qi¡¯s desperate screams. If he did not teach them a heavy lesson, then any random person mighte to find trouble with him. There would be no way he could make a name for himself on Zhengming Continent if that happens!

    If he chose to unt his power, then he would unt it to the end. He would unt to the point where the enemy standing before him would fear his mere presence!

    Booom!

    The merciless crushing mountain hadnded. There was no chance for the Fang Corpse Emperor to survive this blow. Its corpse flesh waspletely squashed into meat paste, flowing down from the steep Hovering Mountain cliff disgustingly......

    Another soul pet died without an intact corpse. Zhan Ye had disyed its absolute tyranny to prove its glorious position as the strongest Dominator rank!

    Stepping over the mud-like corpse, Zhan Ye¡¯s calm yet cruel gaze was locked onto Han Qi¡¯s other paragon Dominator. That paragon Dominator was a thunder type Fairy. Zhan Ye had no chance of getting close to it in the previous battles.

    However, in the current battlefield, there were only a few peak Dominator rank soul pets of Han Qi and He Zhen left. In Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes, they were not even worthy to be its opponent.

    Han Qi was scared. That fear had seeped into the depths of his soul along with the cold gaze. After getting two of his most powerful soul pets killed, Han Qi had fallen into an ice cold abyss. There was no more rage in his eyes, butplete and utter fear!

    Han Qi¡¯s face could not be anymore paler, he had endured the pain and had forcefully chanted the incantation.

    If he even lost that thunder type Dominator, then he would no longer be able to hold his ground in the Zhengming Main City. Facing off against such a crazy tiger of massacre, he had alreadypletely lost the courage to keep on fighting!

    This time, Zhan Ye did not prevent the thunder type Fairy from escaping. There was no meaning in killing an enemy that had already lost its will to fight.

    Han Qi continued chanting and recalled the other remaining soul pets back into the soul pet space.

    Even paragon Dominator could not escape death against it, so leaving the peak Dominator behind was in suicidal.

    He Zhen looked at Han Qi dumbfoundedly. Just as he was about to say something, an intense mental blow caused him to spasm intensely!

    He Zhen immediately turned around and realized that the creepy Spectral Hidden Dragon had appeared behind his Snow Feather Devil out of nowhere. The sharp dragon horns had pierced right through the Snow Feather Devil¡¯s head!

    Blood flowed down the dragon horn onto the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head. The Little Hidden Dragon opened its mouth and directly swallowed the Snow Feather Devil¡¯s soul!

    The soul of a paragon Dominator immediately allowed the Little Hidden Dragon to grow up by thirty percent!

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s beast and insect properties were still at high ss Dominator rank. If they also were to advance into the peak Dominator rank, then the Little Hidden Dragon with three main properties could probably challenge the near Immortal rank creatures!

    ¡°I...... I surrender,¡± shouted He Zhen painfully.

    The Little Hidden Dragon did not understand what He Zhen was saying. As it had not had its fill of souls yet, it flew towards He Zhen¡¯s other peak Dominator rank soul pet.

    He Zhen saw the dire situation he was in and hurriedly chanted the incantation.

    He Zhen¡¯s chanting speed was really fast, allowing his soul pet to escape death. Seeing that the Hidden Dragon could devour souls, He Zhen was drenched in cold sweat.

    ¡°Zazaza!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon saw that its food had disappeared and started grumbling.

    Suddenly, the Little Hidden Dragon turned towards He Zhen. He Zhen had also recalled his other soul pets. He Zhen¡¯s soul remembrance was rather high. If it could devour his soul, then that should also allow it to grow by another ten percent. The Little Hidden Dragon flew towards He Zhen without the slightest sign of hesitation.

    He Zhen copsed onto the ground in fear!

    Isn¡¯t this the Outstanding Expert Competition? Why is he even killing the soul pet trainers? This is clearly breaking the rules!

    He Zhen did not dare to stay on the battlefield any longer and ran away!

    Han Qi exited the battlefield absentmindedly, while He Zhen had escaped in a panic.

    Even the two most powerful individuals amongst them had lost, so the remaining young participants with weaker strength would not dare to stay on the battlefield any longer.

    The originally boisterous subjugation battle had ended up in such an utter failure. The spectators present on the various Hovering Mountain spectator seats could only feel astonished. Especially when they saw that the savage battle beast Mo Ye kept growing stronger on the battlefield and had crushed its enemies brutally, the impact of it was too intensive!

    Nobody had imagined that the King from the New Moon Land could be this powerful. His decisive ughtering also taught the others what being truly merciless meant!

    The organizer¡¯s trap instead ended up bing the target¡¯s glory!

 Chapter 1369: Escaping Without A Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Escaping Without A Fight</h4>

    An utterly bloody scene. Many Hovering Mountains had been thoroughly dyed in blood, giving off a heavy visual impact to the people present.

    Chu Mu stood quietly on the battlefield. Zhan Ye who was still not satisfied, Little Hidden Dragon and Dead Dream had returned to his side and were waiting for the following battle.

    Needless to say, nobody else dared to step up to the challenge. Only Chu Mu and his soul pets remained on the Hovering Mountain Battlefield, as well as countless patches of blood stains.

    ¡°Can you officially begin the finals now?¡± Chu Mu raised his gaze and focused on Tang Ang as he said this.

    Tang Angs'' face was expressionless, it was not known how he was feeling right now.

    ¡°You just amount to this much. What right do you have to be so arrogant? You¡¯re only cruel in your methods, thats all!¡± said Han Erxing in disdain.

    Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin did not say anything, their attention was gathered on Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye. If that battle beast Mo Ye could still use the Broken Limb Rebirth, then its strength might advance into the Immortal rank. It would pose an extremely big threat to them if it could really reach the Immortal rank!

    Tang Zhuo knew that he would have to face off against Chu Mu in the uing finals. The result of the trap he set was dissatisfying for Tang Zhuo, but he had at least grasped the opponent¡¯s strength.

    ¡°When taking on that battle beast Mo Ye, we must kill it immediately, or it will spell great troubleter on,¡± whispered Xin Xin to Tang Zhuo.

    Tang Zhuo nodded, ¡°Hmm, once this soul pet of his is suppressed, then he won¡¯t be a threat to us anymore.¡±

    The greatest dependence of Tang Zhuo and his gang was the Immortal rank. The battles till now had not involved such a domain.

    ¡°Guo Shi, it¡¯s your turn. Finish off that soul pet of his,¡± Han Erxing appeared to be a little annoyed as he ordered Guo Shi.

    Guo Shi was startled for a moment as he heard him and he suddenly realized that the cruel man before him would be his first opponent in the uing finals!

    ¡°Is he going to keep fighting?¡± said Guo Shi a little absentmindedly.

    Chu Mu did not return to the spectator seats. His gaze was focused on the main referee, indicating that he could still continue on with the match.

    Nobody was opposed to Chu Mu recing Gao He as a participant in the finals any longer.

    Chu Mu¡¯s action of requesting the match to continue had caused yet anothermotion to ensue amongst the spectator seats. There actually existed such a battle maniac in this world.

    The main referee then announced the match between Chu Mu and Guo Shi, bringing the battle back to the official finals.

    However, anyone could see that Guo Shi was losing his cool and the pride that he had shown before was nowhere after stepping into the battlefield again. Instead, he seemed to be cowering in fear.

    Below the battlefield, Huang Yufei wasughing out loud after seeing Guo Shi¡¯s behavior, ¡°Haha, serve you right! Guo Shi, this is your end. Chu Mu, you must treat him very well, who asked him to humiliate us that day?¡±

    Li Qingqing who was sitting beside him was also very excited. Chu Mu¡¯s savage performance just now was really too dazzling. Normally, Li Qingqing would prefer those elegant young masters like Xin Xin. However, seeing Chu Mu standing proudly above everyone and mercilessly killing those young participants¡¯ soul pets, she immediately felt a sense of admiration towards Chu Mu!

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± asked a young participant who was next to Huang Yufei in shock.

    Huang Yufei immediately puffed out his chest and proudly said, ¡°Of course, we are brothers.¡±

    ¡°Guo Shi is certainly an irritating guy. Seeing him like this has made me feel quite satisfied. Speaking of which, I had always thought that the New Moon Land was just a small ce. But after hearing the discussions that are happening in the surroundings, I have finally realized that the New Moon Land is not any inferior to some of the Borders now. And with such a King standing tall, New Moon Land is probably a ce with a strong backbone,¡± said that person.

    The young generations were easy to provoke, just like how those few words of favoritism from Tang Ang were enough to induce public outrage.

    However, once the situation was changed, then their mindsets would also change along with it.

    In addition, Madam Gao and Yu Suo had already spread the truth of the matter among the crowd at the right timing, and the spectators found out that all of it was just a trap for Chu Mu set up by Tang Ang, Tang Zhuo and the other high ranking people. After knwing this, their attitude towards the New Moon Land and that merciless King took another turn.

    Now, the spectators were looking at Guo Shi with a gloating attitude.

    Guo Shi was particrly famous for his poor personality. Not only Huang Yufei, but most of the people present at the venue who were not as high in position as Guo Shi were on the receiving end of his sneering and mockery. Now that Guo Shi would be the one taking the stage, many people were eager to see how he would be humiliated.

    Guo Shi was only slightly stronger than Han Qi and He Zhen. Even with the two of them teaming up along with the other high ss or peak Dominators, they had suffered a crushing defeat. What could he alone possibly use to fight against Chu Mu? Perhaps that battle beast Mo Ye alone was enough to finish off all of his soul pets.

    Guo Shi had taken a spectating role at first, but now he ended up being the one who was spectated. After dragging on for a long time, he finally stood on the Hovering Mountain Battlefield again.

    Taking a look at the blood filled Hovering Mountain Battlefield and the corpses of those peak Dominator soul pets strewn all around, Guo Shi¡¯s expression turned even poorer than before. He kept turning back to take a look at Tang Zhuo and Han Erxing.

    ¡°You may begin,¡± announced the main referee inly.

    Guo Shi was startled. He was not prepared to fight at all and called out to the main referee in a panic, ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± asked the main referee impatiently.

    ¡°The officialpetition does not allow killing, right?¡± asked Guo Shi.

    After Guo Shi had asked that question, the participants at the venue immediately startedughing.

    Most soul pet trainers had experienced various kinds of hardship during the course of their training. Especially those without any backgrounds, they had climbed up to the Dominator position through countless ughters. Hence, this amount of blood spilling did not have too much of an effect on them.

    However, as one of the Outstanding Expert Competition''s finalists in the Zhengming Main City, not only was Guo Shi shivering before those soul pet corpses, he had even dared to ask such a question. It was reallyughable.

    Guo Shi¡¯s face had turned bright red after hearing the mockingughter directed at him and he rebutted loudly, ¡°I just wanted to know thepetition rules, so that I don¡¯t break the rules when fighting against himter!¡±

    Han Erxing and Tang Zhuo''s mouths started twitching when they heard him. Guo Shi was famous for bullying the weak and fearing the strong. However, getting mocked by so many people was really too shameful!

    Guo Shi¡¯s senior, Yin Ce, from the Demon Beast Pce shook his head in disappointment as he sighed. If he knew that Guo Shi was such a coward, then he would not have let Guo Shi participate in this Outstanding Expert Competition. Guo Shi was bringing shame to the name of the Demon Beast Pce.

    ¡°Competition rules state that killing another participant is forbidden. However, the death of soul pets does not count as a vition, but intentional murder is forbidden,¡± replied the main referee.

    Guo Shi¡¯s expression became even uglier after hearing the rules.

    Intentional murder was forbidden, that rules was as good as non-existent. Life and death in a battle at such a high level was instantaneous. The opponent could easily kill his soul pet ording to such a rule.

    Recalling the ghastly look on Han Qi and He Zhen''s face from a while ago, the muscles on Guo Shi¡¯s face kept twitching violently.

    After further hesitation, Guo Shi finally made a decision. He spoke with a serious expression, ¡°I have sparred against Han Qi before. I¡¯m only slightly stronger than him. Since even he is not a match for Chu Mu, then there¡¯s no meaning in me fighting. So, I surrender.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain that you wish to forfeit?¡± asked the main referee.

    Guo Shi nodded, ¡°I forfeit.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, get lost,¡± replied the main referee nonchntly after nodding.

    Guo Shi¡¯s expression paled from anger and shame. He had never imagined that he would be humiliated like this by the main referee!

    The words spoken by the main referee had induced yet another round ofughter. Everyone looked at the cowardly Guo Shi in disdain.

    Guo Shi had never received such kind of attention before. Those mocking gazes and the humiliating words made Guo Shi feel as if countless poisonous ants were crawling all over his body,pletely unbearable!

    ¡°Yin Ce, your Demon Beast Pce¡¯s disciple knows his limits. Forfeiting in such a bigpetition requires quite the amount of courage, don¡¯t you think?¡± said the Elemental n¡¯s Peng Meng as he smiled while looking over at the Demon Beast Pce¡¯s leader, Yin Ce.

    Yin Ce shook his head and sighed. He had originally thought that Guo Shi was a good seedling to be nurtured. He was going to try to get Guo Shi into one beast type sect as a disciple, but to think that Guo Shi turned out to be such a coward.

    Knowing one¡¯s limit was in fact a good thing. Sometimes, there was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices. However, Guo Shi was participating in the Outstanding Expert Competition as a representative of the Demon Beast Pce. The Demon Beast Pce stood behind him. When he had forfeited, he had never even considered the reputation of the Demon Beast Pce. How could Yin Ce consider nurturing such a disciple?

    Guo Shi still did not know that because of his act of cowardice, he would no longer be receiving the support of the Demon Beast Pce. Someone like him who had only reached his current level due to the favorable treatment from the Demon Beast Pce would only amount to this much in his life in the end. Worse still, if his soul pet died, then his strength would also greatly diminish. After all, he could not find any method to strengthen his soul pet.

    Han Erxing and Tang Zhou also had poor expressions on their faces. That Guo Shi was really too humiliating. His action had only made Chu Mu shine even brighter than before.

    At the moment, they had already kicked Guo Shi out of their circle in their minds.

    Making the outstanding expert from the Demon Beast Pce forfeit, this was sufficient enough to represent Chu Mu¡¯s strength!

    On the battlefield, as Chu Mu watched Guo Shi leaving, he was feeling quite down in his heart instead.

    If Guo Shi had fought on, then Zhan Ye would get a chance to use the sixth Broken Limb Rebirth. He would also be able to witness the full strength of Zhan Ye.

    Looking back at the situation, that Guo Shi was also rather smart. If he did not escape, then it would be hard to say if Chu Mu would ughter all of his soul pets or not.

    Since the battle hade to an end, Chu Mu recalled his soul pets and left the Hovering Mountain Battlefield.

    The Hovering Mountain Battlefield still remained bloody, while many corpses were strewn all over the ce.

    Nobody cleaned up the venue and the next match was to be held as is. No matter how spectacr the battle between the next two participants was going to be, it would still be outshined by the blood red Hovering Mountain. The spectators would each time recall the astonishing battle scene of that one vs many.

 Chapter 1370: Swift And Decisive As Well As Dull And Slow

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Swift And Decisive As Well As Dull And Slow</h4>

    Chu Mu returned back to the spectator seats. He did not return towards the main Hovering Mountain, but he rather went towards the ce where the people from the New Moon Land were seated.

    Ye Wansheng had obediently shifted from his spot to allow Chu Mu to sit next to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I have noticed that you¡¯re actually a really shameless person. You usually tend to keep quiet and cannot be bothered to deal with trivial conflicts. However, once you encounter such arge event where you can show off your strength, you make sure that you are more shy than anyone else present. Look at the gazes of all those maidens and thedies looking at you. Compared to those brats, you are a true man amongst men,¡± nagged Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°I think so as well. However, after this battle, a lot of people will probably have heard about our New Moon Land. It''s just perfect, we were justcking a chance like this to astonish the world,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    As they had expected, while the two of them were talking, various major Boundary Lords from the surrounding seats had started approaching them with the intention of getting acquainted. Most of the discussions they engaged in were centered around the New Moon Land.

    Chu Mu had sessfully managed to vent the anger that had umted in his heart to some extent. He did have some concerns regarding what he had done earlier, but his personality was affected by his ck Nightmare side, and so he ended up being a bit too cruel.

    They might have ended up offending some of the other factions, but that little bit of problem was nothingpared to the respect and awe that they were receiving now.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon,e here,¡± called Ye Qingzi as she waved towards the Little Hidden Dragon resting on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    The Little Hidden Dragon obediently flew to Ye Qingzi. The Little Hidden Dragon had received the greatest amount of damage in the previous battle. It would be faster for Ye Qingzi to treat it than for it to slowly recover by itself.

    Zhan Ye had justpleted going through its Broken Limb Rebirth, so only its stamina was exhausted and it did not sustain much damage. As for Dead Dream, let alone inflicting any damage to it, none of the other soul pets even managed to touch it in the chaotic brawl. Naturally, it did not need any form of treatment.

    Ye Qingzi held up the chubby body of the Little Hidden Dragon in her arms. She did not perform any techniques and only applied some ointment on the wounds of the Little Hidden Dragon to remove some of the potential deterioration poison. She then applied ayer of wound treatment ointment on top of it.

    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    The Little Hidden Dragon obediently opened its mouth, revealing its two rows of sparkling white dragon teeth. It did not make the Little Dragon look hideous at all, it only made it seem silly and cute.

    Ye Qingzi made the Little Hidden Dragon drink a soul healing potion. The potion tasted a bit bitter and was pungent. The Little Hidden Dragon wanted to puke it out, but Ye Qingzi red at it and said, ¡°Don¡¯t puke it out, swallow it now.¡±

    ¡°Zazaza~!¡± the Litten Hidden Dragon whizzed out in grief and thought to itself in its heart, ¡°she¡¯s angry at Master, so why is she taking it out on me?¡±

    Seeing the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s cute grudging behavior and Ye Qingzi¡¯s stern expression, Chu Mu started smiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? You think that you can do as you like just because you¡¯re in a foul mood? That¡¯s so childish,¡± snorted Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi was a little appeased. Hence, he grabbed her hand and did not say anything while just gazing right at her.

    Ye Qingzi started blushing and tried to pull her hand back. There were so many people around them and yet Chu Mu was doing such a thing so boldly.

    Also, who told you that I¡¯m not angry anymore?

    Chu Mu did not allow Ye Qingzi to pull her hand back. He held onto her hand tightly and did not care if anyone else noticed what he was doing . Then, he just gazed at Ye Qingzi quietly.

    Ye Qingzi was no match in terms of physical strengthpared to Chu Mu who could semi-devilify. As she could not free herself no matter how much she struggled, she could only let him grab her hand and scold him in her heart, you¡¯re always acting like this. You look like a decent man when you keep a stern expression. And yet nobody can do anything about you when you turn shameless.

    This made Ye Qingzi recall their time in Tianxia City¡¯s Soul Pet Pce Beast Fighting Arena. At that also he just ran over to her and hugged her dumbly just like that. He looked like apletely different person from the merciless and savage appearance he disyed on the battlefield.

    At that time, Ye Qingzi had actually realised that the two extreme appearances of Chu Mu were both the real Chu Mu. He was swift, decisive, calm and merciless towards his enemies. However, he was alsopletely nk when it came to his own feelings and women, he was a little dull and slow. He only knew how to do the first thing that came to his mind,pletely ignoring how others thought.

    ¡°This guy definitely doesn¡¯t understand a girl''s thoughts, yet he¡¯s somehow able to capture the hearts of so many girls. So annoying,¡± Ye Qingzi took a nce at Chu Mu and had silentlyined in her heart.

    If Chu Mu was a yboy, he would naturally have a lot of female acquaintances. It was also fairly normal as his current strength and his charm would easily allow him to capture the hearts of many girls.

    However, he was not like that. He strictly restrained his own feelings and took a stern attitude towards other girls. However, there were still some girls who would love him regardless.

    Ye Qingzi was not stupid. There was no way she could not realise the feelings of those girls. There was no point trying to hide them. The deeper they hid their feelings, the deeper they fell instead.

    Chu Mu appearedpletely uninterested in spectating the following matches. He only wanted to mend his rtionship with Ye Qingzi.

    The remaining three matches ended one after another. Lu Fenxue had unfortunately encountered Han Erxing.

    The battle between the two of them was rather mediocre, but Han Erxing still won in the end. Lu Fenxue naturally could not aim for the champion position now after losing two consecutive times.

    The final champion would now be decided between Chu Mu, Han Erxing, Xin Xin and Tang Zhuo.

    ......

    Tang Zhuo, Han Erxing and Tang Ang had sprung a trap on Chu Mu. However, not only did they fail to make the New Moon Land be an enemy of the public, there were many factions who were willing to get acquainted with the New Moon Land instead. This caused even Liu Binn to be caught a little unprepared.

    Especially during the territory meeting, the attitude they had towards the New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu Binn had taken aplete turn. This change had caused even Liu Binn to find it funny.

    It seemed that even in the upper echelons, the people still bullied the weak while fearing the strong. Chu Mu¡¯s ruthless behavior hadpletely deterred the factions that were intending to jeopardize the New Moon Land.

    Also, as Chu Mu had advanced to the final four, the benefits that the New Moon Land in the Northern Territory would be receiving were particrly huge. Those other major factions which were unable to obtain this benefit were trying their very best to show their support to the New Moon Land in order to gain a share of the benefits.

    Of course, a newborn faction would always be facing suppression from the already existing factions. Liu Binn had felt clear hostility from some of the people who were present during the meeting. This hostility was partially from the dissatisfaction they felt because the New Moon Land had suddenly risen up. Another portion was due to Chu Mu killing the soul pets of their younger generations. The rtionship between them had worsened because of that.

    Liu Binn had understood that the New Moon Land would be reaching this stage sooner orter if they had wanted to develop further. There was no reason for them to back off due to those existing factions. They should be forceful when it was necessary. If they were enemies, then they would not be showing mercy just because shepromised.

    ......

    ¡°Our New Moon Pce can set up a branch in the Zhengming Main City?¡± eximed Pang Yue.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Binn nodded, ¡°The Territory Institution has agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! When Shen Mo and I went back to the innst night, we heard that many people hade wanting to enter our New Moon Land. Also, many people have now started betting on Chu Mu as they think that he may be the final champion in the end. If Chu Mu really bes the champion, then there will probably be even more people who are willing to go to our New Moon Land. If we can even build a branch of our pce in the Zhengming Main City, then the recruitment will be much easier. After all, we shouldn''t expect them to go all the way to the New Moon Land,¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°Hehe, I feel that if those people were to find out the uniqueness of our New Moon Land¡¯s isted space, then they will be going there no matter how far away it is,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true. Actually, arge number of people don¡¯t know of the existence of the Holy Region that is there in our New Moon Land,¡± Shen Mo nodded.

    ¡°Oh yeah, where did Chu Mu go?¡± Liu Binn looked around but did not find Chu Mu anywhere.

    ¡°Couple quarrel. Their rtionship was always harmonious, so it¡¯s rare to see them in a cold war. Now that they are finally having one, it¡¯s really interesting to see,¡± said Pang Yue thoughtlessly.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Pang Yue.

    Prince Chao took a side nce at Pang Yue and asked, ¡°Pang Yue, what are your intentions?¡±

    Pang Yue just realized that her choice of wording was wrong. She blushed and panickedly justified herself saying, ¡°I only find it interesting, don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    Liu Binn had wanted to console Ye Qingzi, but due to the various issues that wereing up recently, she did not have the time to do so. In any case, it was rather unsuitable for her to be meddling in matters between the youngsters.

    Liu Binn could actually predict how this matter would turn out. She was just worried about whether the dull Chu Mu could find the right direction to reconcile.

    ¡°By the way, what happened between the two of them? Why the cold war?¡± Chao Lengchuan became interested and joined the gossiping.

    Everyone looked at Chao Lengchuan with disdain. The fact that he asked this proved that Chao Lengchuan had an even worse EQ than Chu Mu, terrifyingly low!

    ¡°You still need to ask something like that? It¡¯s obviously because of the matter rted to the little princess,¡± Ye Wansheng was the first to point it out.

    ¡°Yeah, even an idiot can tell that the little princess is in love with Chu Mu. And Chu Mu also knew little princess from earlier......¡± said Pang Yue.

    ¡°Aha, let¡¯s make a bet. I bet that the little princess will win, who do you bet on?¡± Ye Wansheng suddenlyughed out loud and mmed a Mysterious Crystal that he had just obtained on the table.

    The others became speechless. Pang Yue red at Ye Wansheng and scolded, ¡°Qingzi is your little sister, you¡¯re being too heartless.¡±

    Ye Wansheng reasoned, ¡°So what if she¡¯s my little sister? You can¡¯t involve personal feelings in such matters. I¡¯m only analyzing it objectively!¡±

    The others had only gotten acquainted with Chu Mu after Tianxia City. Ye Wansheng more or less knew a lot about the past matters between Chu Mu and the little princess in Tianxia City, including the Tianxia City event. He felt that Chu Mu was not really so heartless, especially when under the severe mental shock of witnessing the little princess dying before him.

    ¡°I bet on Qingzi,¡± Pang Yue looked down on Ye Wansheng coldly and dered her opinion.

    ¡°I also bet on Qingzi,¡± said Shen Mo.

    Everyone started voicing out their opinions one by one. Ye Qingzi had naturally obtained more bets.

    When it was Ning Maner¡¯s turn, everyone looked at her.

    ¡°Forget it, she should bet on herself,¡± Ye Wansheng spoke for her after seeing that she had not spoken anything for a long time.

    Ning Maner immediately started blushing. She wanted to justify herself, but could not find the right words to do so.

    Ye Wansheng is so annoying, will he die if he doesn¡¯t speak a word?

    Liu Binn drank her tea and thought that she should remain silent in regards to this matter.

    Naturally, Liu Binn also had an opinion of her own. She felt that both the girls were decent. In the end, it still depended on whether Chu Mu could grasp it well. The current situation could easily cause one of them to slip through his fingers.

 Chapter 1371: The Second Monument Tear Individual!

    <h4>Chapter 1371: The Second Monument Tear Individual!</h4>

    The realpetition will take ce two days from now. Liu Binn was busy settling the matters regarding the Territory Institution and the Zhengming Main City¡¯s branch pce.

    This time, Shen Mo also went along with her as Liu Binn had intended to let Shen Mo handle the matter of the Zhengming Main City¡¯s branch pce.

    Shen Mo was not really strong in a battle, but his management ability was excellent. He was stable and calm, and was very suitable to be a pce master.

    Of course, Shen Mo was still a little too young for that. Liu Binn would also dispatch a few experienced elders along with him who were more familiar with the Zhengming Main City to assist Shen Mo.

    In the following two days, Chu Mu surprisingly did not cultivate and put all his effort on apanying Ye Qingzi.

    He had never handled matters in regards to the New Moon Land, so he seemed to be rather free from other people¡¯s eyes.

    Chu Mu also was not familiar with what coaxing meant. He just stood there wherever Ye Qingzi was. Since he was the one who had made a mistake, it was necessary for him to be the one lowering his posture.

    Ye Qingzi was always followed around by Ning Maner. With her around, the mood between the two of them did not be too stiff.

    Of course, when night arrived though, Chu Mu would keep finding chances to be alone with Ye Qingzi, regardless of whether she was willing to or not.

    The situation between them had be much better these past two days. At least Ye Qingzi was notpletely ignoring him. He knew that she was just in a fit of pique. If things had really be unsalvageable, then she would have already left quietly long ago, not giving him any chances to coax her.

    The next day the match between the top four would be taking ce. Chu Mu had finally gotten to sleep on the same bed with Ye Qingzi. The only regret was that Ye Qingzi had forbade him from going any further than that. Chu Mu could only hug her and sleep obediently.

    ......

    The day of thepetition between the top four had arrived.

    Chu Mu¡¯s sudden appearance had heavily stirred up the originally almost guaranteed champion ranking. Many people had begun guessing on whether that New Moon Land King had truly disyed his full strength.

    The first match taking ce would be Chu Mu vs Han Erxing!

    Han Erxing had been waiting with anticipation for a long time. After the match schedule was revealed, he curved up the corner of his lips and said, ¡°I was really worried if he would encounter you two. I won¡¯t be getting a chance to teach him a lesson if that were to happen.¡±

    ¡°His battle beast Mo Ye is very strong. It may not be inferior in strength to your Heaven Horn Beast afterpletely powering up. You better be careful out there,¡± reminded Xin Xin.

    ¡°Do you think that I will give it a chance to slowly increase its power?¡± snorted Han Erxing.

    The greatest weakness of that battle beast Mo Ye was that it was weak at the beginning. If it could be suppressed, then it was only a soul pet that was a little more powerful than a peak Dominator.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xin Xin nodded, then nced at Tang Zhuo and spoke, ¡°Looks like he won¡¯t be getting a chance to fight against you. Of course, if you were to purposely lose to me, then you will get a chance.¡±

    Tang Zhuo was indifferent to the matter. If Han Erxing could defeat Chu Mu, then that meant that Chu Mu was no match for him from the beginning. Although Han Erxing and Xin Xin were ranked simr to him, there was still some difference in actual strength between them.

    ¡°First match, New Moon Land Chu Mu vs Divine Sect Han Erxing,¡± announced the middle-aged main referee.

    Chu Mu entered the Hovering Mountain Battlefield and took a curious nce at the main referee who had a ck beard.

    The main referee of the match was Mu Xie, an Immortal rank expert belonging to the Mu Family Dynasty. In truth, he had sworn allegiance to Yu Suo, hence Guo Shi was coldly humiliated by him.

    Guo Shi did not dare to show up in the public anymore. For some reason, he had received loathing looks from countless people in the Zhengming Main City, be it from either the strong or the weak. Guo Shi¡¯s reputation was utterly ruined.

    Soon after, Han Erxing also flew into the battlefield. When the two of them stood on separate Hovering Mountains and started ring at each other, loud cheers broke out from the various Hovering Mountain spectator seats. This battle was clearly one of those that were anticipated by many.

    Chu Mu was a sudden ck horse. Apetition without any element of suspense could not excite the spectators no matter how brilliant the performance of the participants was. Only when such irregrities like Chu Mu mixed into thepetition making the oue totally unpredictable could it truly make apetition worth watching.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves,¡± said the main referee Mu Xie calmly.

    Han Erxing nodded towards the main referee, indicating that he hadpleted his preparations.

    Han Erxing had quite an average look, with a bit of a patch of freckles on his face..However, that did not affect his gaze from overflowing with a superior attitude. Regardless of the Divine Sect that he represented or his own strength, he truly had the qualification to look down on others. Even some of the old Immortal rank experts would have to show some respect in front of a young outstanding expert with unlimited potential like him.

    It was impossible to just rely on a vast quantity of resources to support themselves in order to reach such a level. Without going through harsh training, his soul pets would die during a battle no matter how high their ranks were. Talent, background, chance encounter and luck, all of these factors were necessary. Only by gathering all of them together, would a person gain a chance to stand at the peak of the human domain!

    In this era of the youth, he would be standing at the peak of the youths. In the next era, he would be standing at the peak of humanity. With such potential and resources, there was no need for him to pretend to be equal with themoners, let alone tolerating someone who had offended him!

    ¡°You¡¯re really helplessly foolish. Do you know that if I wanted to kill you, then you would have been a corpse on the street by now?¡± Han Erxing sneered in disdain and calmly spoke, ¡°But I did not do that, because I must let you know that you are nothing before me even without me using the Divine Sect¡¯s power!¡±

    Once Han Erxing said this, Chu Mu came to a sudden realization. So it was Han Erxing¡¯s subordinates who had kept following him and Ye Qingzi when they were out strolling. Those subordinates appeared to be quite strong as well.

    However, Han Erxing should be the one feeling d that they did not make a move. Otherwise, it would not be Chu Mu who wouldy fallen on the street, but those wicked Divine Sect members.

    Chu Mu did not make a rebuttal. After his mood was lifted up in the past two days, he now maintained his usual attitude by not trash talking before a battle.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the main referee Mu Xie and was just about to indicate that he had also finished his preparation. However, he had suddenly felt a warm sh in his Spatial Ring!

    Chu Mu was startled for a moment and he quickly probed his soul remembrance into the soul pet space.

    The warm sh had preciselye from the Monument Tears!

    Chu Mu was in possession of ten droplets of Monument Tears. In the past, Chu Mu had always thought that after using the tear crystal, the Monument Tear would also automatically disappear. He only realizedter on that each droplet of the tear would leave behind a mark in that tiny container. It clearly meant that the Monument Tears have never disappeared, they had only lost their energy temporarily.

    Chu Mu had obtained his ninth Monument Tear while on the Yellow Spring Road. That droplet of tear belonged to Night. It had wandered within the vast Eternal Ocean all by itself looking for the Demonic Burial Mound. After entering the Demonic Burial Mound, it was heavily riddled with wounds for the sake of the King in its heart. It did not give up on its faith even after it had turned into a spirit.

    That droplet of the Monument Tear truly had a rather deep ce in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Even if their soul contract was broken, it still turned into a very precious droplet of Monument Tear and it stayed in the container.

    The tenth Monument Tear was Ning Maner¡¯s tear. It actually did not originally belong to Chu Mu. However, Ning Maner was not a Monument Tear Individual. Chu Mu who had a soul contract with it had obtained her Monument Tear through its experience.

    With that, there were a total of ten Monument Tears in his possession. Chu Mu did not know whether having ten was many or few to a qualified Monument Tear Individual......

    The Monument Tears that had always been staying quietly in that tiny ancient container. It would only gain the warmth of a tear when it was obtaining new Monument Tears.

    However, Chu Mu had clearly not obtained any new Monument Tear this time, yet they had started glowing as if they had received the summon of something!

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s a Monument Tear Individual! There is another Monument Tear Individual here in this Hovering Mountain Battlefield!¡± reminded Old Li hurriedly using a mental voice.

    Old Li¡¯s reminder had snapped Chu Mu back to reality. His ck eyes immediately scanned through the entire Hovering Mountain Battlefield to find the person who was also simrly possessing Monument Tears and was acknowledged by the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    This was the first time that Chu Mu had encountered a Monument Tear Individual. ording to Ning Maner, every Monument Tear Individual had astonishing potential. Their stories would definitely be long and filled with many hardships. They were individuals who were chosen by the Heaven Boundary Monument ording to the memories recorded from the Monument Tears were currently the strongest or the most likely to be the strongest in future!

    In other words, the other Monument Tear Individuals should not be inferior to Chu Mu. The hardships that they had experienced would not fall short of Chu Mu''s own. Since they were still alive, then they definitely were in possession of great strength. Tang Zhuo, Han Erxing or Xin Xin could not even hold a candle against them!

    ¡°Can you sense his position?¡± asked Old Li anxiously.

    Each Monument Tear Individual possessed a portion of a memory given by the Monument Tear. Connecting all these memories together would reveal aplete story. This story recorded the strongest creatures and strongest race within ten thousand years. Whether they still existed in this world, how did they advance into Undying Realm, and did they leave behind any treasure?

    If the hidden history that was sealed in the Heaven Boundary Monument could be revealed, then it would be equivalent to directly finding a method to step into the Undying Realm. Although the Immortal rank was the current peak of humanity, countless Immortal rank experts were desperately seeking a way to sessfully advance into the Undying Realm!

    ¡°I can¡¯t, he seems to be stronger than me,¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Despite being simr Monument Tear Individuals, the Monument Tears could only inform Chu Mu that there was a simr individual nearby. However, Chu Mu could not find that specific individual among the fully upied venue.

    ¡°It better not be a Fake Monument Tear Individual, otherwise you will be in big trouble if you were to be exposed,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu shook his head and spoke, ¡°He also should not be able to find me.¡±

    ¡°That may not really be the case. You are on the battlefield right now, he has a greater chance of finding you,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu became more cautious. He hoped that it was not a Fake Monument Tear Individual. Otherwise, it would be a pain to get targeted by an individual who was maddened by the desire to supersede life and death.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze turned to the Saintess seat on the main Hovering Mountain.

    ¡°Yu Suo, a Monument Tear Individual has appeared,¡± said Chu Mu with his mental voice.

    Yu Suo was shocked for a moment, then immediately asked Chu Mu only two key questions, ¡°Did you notice it in the previous match? Which direction do you roughly sense it from?¡±

    ¡°Not in the previous match, probably south of me, between the Hovering Mountain 10 to 15,¡± answered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    The Hovering Mountain seats were strictly restricted by levels. Basically, every seat was fixed, especially the seats that were near the front.

    Hence, if they could find out the change in the spectator flow, then they could roughly ascertain the identity of that Monument Tear Individual. Chu Mu believed that the surveincework of Yu Suo had spread everywhere and could locate that Monument Tear Individual.

 Chapter 1372: Heaven Horn Beast, Sky Piercing Horn

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Heaven Horn Beast, Sky Piercing Horn</h4>

    ¡°Participant, are you ready?¡± repeated the main referee Mu Xie towards Chu Mu once more.

    Chu Mu finally snapped back to reality and nodded towards Mu Xie.

    ¡°Young master, try to conserve your strength. If you expose too much, then you will catch the attention of that Monument Tear Individual instead,¡± reminded Old Li.

    Chu Mu was aware of it and he started guessing the identity of the other Monument Tear Individual.

    ¡°Battlemence!¡± the moment when Mu Xie announced the start of the battle, the entire venue roared. That surging atmosphere was instantly pushed to the peak.

    Both sides summoned out their soul pets. Han Erxing¡¯s summoning speed was slightly faster than Chu Mu. He did not waste any time and summoned his strongest main soul pet, the Heaven Horn Beast.

    After witnessing Chu Mu¡¯s battle beast Mo Ye which could constantly increase its strength, Han Erxing was not going to belittle his opponent in such an officialpetition despite looking down on Chu Mu.

    The first summon was already his strongest Heaven Horn Beast. This meant that Han Erxing would not be giving Zhan Ye any chance to increase its strength!

    The Heaven Horn Beast grew a pair of horns pointing towards the sky. The length of those horns had already taken up one third of its body. The intimidating aura it exuded was enough to deter people!

    Its robust body stepped on the Hovering Mountain. A nonchnt step it took was able to leave a deep crack on the hard mountain surface. If the power from those iron hooves were used to stamp on a soul pet, then that soul pet would be crushed immediately!

    Heaven Horn Beast, the lord of the horned beasts. When itpletely unleashes its strength and its speed to break the space with those heaven horns, all the other horned beasts had to submit before those indestructible horns!

    Near Immortal rank Heaven Horn Beast!

    Near Immortal rank was only one to two levels away from the pseudo Immortal rank. However, the Dominator ranks were nothing before them.

    Seeing Chu Mu able to remain calm while facing all the challengers, Han Erxing, Xin Xin and Tang Zhuo did not panic. They were people who had already stepped into the Immortal rank, any one of the three of them could easily crush all the young participants under their feet!

    That was what being the Immortal rank meant. During the battle between Xin Xin and Lu Fenxue, the enormous power of destruction that was felt by those participants who were still lingering around the Dominator ranks had clearly made them realise that they could never resist against someone of such a level!

    Within the Zhengming Main City, although Chu Mu¡¯s performance in the previous battle was truly astonishing, many people still were not feeling optimistic about Chu Mu. Because the three people that Chu Mu had to face now all possessed Immortal rank strength!

    Heaven Horn Beast stood on the Hovering Mountain Battlefield, and even those tall Hovering Mountains appeared to be small before it!

    Chu Mu took a nce at that pair of heaven horns that were almost piercing into the blue sky and made a rough judgement about what kind of soul pet it was.

    It would be almost impossible to let Zhan Ye take the stage this time. Before Zhan Ye could increase its strength over time, but it would definitely be insta-killed by that Heaven Horn Beast this time.

    ¡°Mo Xie, it''s your turn. Show me your Hades¡¯s true power!¡± said Chu Mu as he looked at Mo Xie who was on his shoulder.

    After Chu Mu had obtained the power of the ck Nightmare, his soul remembrance had grown to the ninth remembrance and was soon to challenge the Spirit Immortal rank.

    The power up of Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance would also allow Mo Xie¡¯s Hades power to be further unleashed. In addition to Ning Maner using the immortal charm to nurture Mo Xie for a long time, Mo Xie¡¯s strength was already approaching the Immortal rank.

    Perhaps, there would still be a level of difference in strength between Mo Xie and the Heaven Horn Beast. However, that did not matter at all. Mo Xie was not even interested in fighting an opponent of the same rank!

    Mo Xie jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and directly let out a cry filled with fighting spirit!

    Demonic aura started spreading out and condensed into a dense demonic cloud, shrouding the entire Hovering Mountain Battlefield!

    The demonic cloud pressed down as if it was going to crush all of the Hovering Mountains!

    The silhouette of an astonishing mountain range appeared in the sky, nine tails of clouds hung down, forming a truly magnificent scenery!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡±

    Demonic gusts swept across, and purple mes enveloped Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie''s body started stretching. It transformed from a cute pup into its Fox Noble form that was an amalgamation of power and beauty. The silver fur on its nape fluttered freely like the mantle of a lord, handsome and proud!

    Purple me, silver body, and it''s natural born nobleness made even the Heaven Horn Beast look a little in inparison!

    Han Erxing was also taken aback when he saw this. He had thought that Chu Mu was going to summon that battle beast Mo Ye, but he never expected that Chu Mu possessed yet another powerful soul pet. The shy visual impact from its transformation had astonished even Han Erxing!

    Han Erxing only snapped back to reality after a long time. He sensed that the opponent¡¯s aura was actually a little bit weaker than his Heaven Horn Beast and then a trace of mockery shed across his eyes, ¡°Nothing but a bluff!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your uselessly shy soul pet can even block an attack from my Heaven Horn Beast,¡± said Han Erxing with confidence.

    Heaven Horn Beast stomped right through the space and gained an astonishing instantaneous eleration. Most of the people could only see the sh of a stomping trail.

    Its pair of horns had countless sharp spikes. While it was dashing, the heaven horns suddenly turned enormous afteryers of cold glints covered them. The entire sky was shrouded in dark clouds and it seemed that it was unable to contain the size of those horns!

    It was apletely unavoidable horn charge. The Heaven Horn Beast madly charged ahead. Regardless of the size of the obstacles that were blocking its way, all of them were shattered by its horns. Those Hovering Mountains did not even slow down the pace of the Heaven Horn Beast by a bit.

    The powerful horn charge was approaching fast. Mo Xie stepped forward and turned into a streak of flickering purple me!

    The purple me was extremely agile. It lightly blinked around those spiked horns while dragging a long tail behind it. The sharp destructive power of the charge did not cause it any harm.

    ¡°Shred it!¡± ordered Han Erxing. He changed his attacking method slightly!

    The Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s gaze focused instantly. The heaven horns extended from its head and they suddenly began glowing. The glow from them became a spiral shape and it spread throughout the horns starting from the roots after transforming into a shredding force!

    Mo Xie sensed the force behind the assault and it rapidly retreated. It spat out a streak of burning hot purple rupture, forcing the Heaven Horn Beast back!

    The Heaven Horn Beast was extremely courageous. It did not back off despite facing off against Mo Xie¡¯s Purple Rupture and instead it continued its charge!

    Mo Xie naturally would not sh head on against the strongest weapon of the opponent. Its nine tails fluttered strangely just like soft ribbons.

    Heaven horns crashed towards Mo Xie, but the nine tails gently slid right past the sharp horns......

    The clouds rumbled and spread out, the Nine Tail Confuse allowed Mo Xie to sessfully dodge the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s continuous assault.

    ¡°Tough, overbearing, and also not giving the opponent a chance to rx. Han Erxing¡¯s Heaven Horn Beast is really strong!¡± praised Mu Tuan with a hint of respect as he looked at Gate Master Han who was next to him.

    Gate Master Han raised the corner of his lips unconsciously and replied calmly, ¡°So what? The opponent still dodged it in the end.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it can¡¯t win by just dodging,¡± continued Mu Tuan.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you find that the Fox Noble is a little familiar?¡± Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Yin Ce was the first toment.

    ¡°It does seem a little familiar indeed.¡±

    ......

    The Heaven Horn Beast adopted a full on assault method. No matter where Mo Xie went, its terrifying heaven horns would shred that patch of space into smithereens. If it was another soul pet with slightly lesser agility, then it would have been riddled with countless wounds under such an intense assaulting momentum.

    ¡°Do you only know how to dodge?¡± provoked Han Erxing as he red intently at Chu Mu.

    For many turns now, the Heaven Horn Beast held an absolute advantage. It kept suppressing Mo Xie with its ruthless attacks, leaving Mo Xie with only the choice to continue dodging. There were times where Mo Xie had barely managed to escape harm.

    Dodging was a poor tactic in a battle after all. Once the enemy grasps onto a chance topletely seal their escape route, the passively dodging side would definitely end up being injured.

    From the start of this battle, Han Erxing¡¯s Heaven Horn Beast was fully disying its ruthless performance. Many spectators who were supporting Chu Mu were getting more and more anxious for Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet!

    Pssh!

    A sharp tearing sound rang out. Mo Xie¡¯s nk was torn open by the cold glint from the sharp horn!

    A mistake would eventually take ce after dodging too many times. Especially under the ruthless assault from something like the Heaven Horn Beast, even a demon could not remainpletely unscathed!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡±

    Mo Xie immediately jumped far away after getting injured, not giving the Heaven Horn Beast any chance to continue with a follow up attacks.

    This injury itself was nothing to Mo Xie. However, it also indicated that Mo Xie was unable to wlessly dodge the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s attacks.

    Chu Mu took a look at the injured Mo Xie and shook his head helplessly after he heard its displeased cry.

    ¡°Stop forcing yourself. You still have a long way to go in dodging abilitypared to Night,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu~!¡± Mo Xie was a little unconvinced.

    ¡°Stop being so stubborn, fight properly now. This is an opponent that is very beneficial to your training,¡± Chu Mu became serious.

    Night had truly stepped into the Immortal rank. If it was Night who was facing off against the Heaven Horn Beast, then with Night¡¯s horrifying dodging ability, the Heaven Horn Beast definitely would not be able to touch even a strand of fur of Night.

    Of course, each soul pet had its own speciality. The overbearing menace released during Mo Xie¡¯s berserk state could also be on par with Zhan Ye. Night was superior in speed and dodging, but Zhan Ye was unparalleled in savageness after umting its strength. Meanwhile, Mo Xie was an amalgamation of the two. Speed and power, as well as its terrifying me of destruction!

    Mo Xie possessed three main properties! What was even more terrifying about it was that it also possessed the racial techniques of various powerful races. Facing enemies who were within two levels of difference in strength, Mo Xie had never faced defeat before!

    During it''s continuous evasion from the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s assault, Mo Xie had mostly grasped the attacking pattern of that Heaven Horn Beast.

    Mo Xie¡¯s battles were often filled with intelligence. It could rapidly make battle judgements just like Chu Mu.

    Next, it was time for it to make the Heaven Horn Beast suffer!

 Chapter 1373: Fox Born For Battles

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Fox Born For Battles</h4>

    The Heaven horn broke right through the sky. The battlefield had changed from the Hovering Mountain to the sky. Each attack dished out by the Heaven Horn Beast shatters the blue sky just like a mirror!

    Mo Xie continued dodging, but its eyes lit up with purple mes!

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails had transformed into nine enormous me dragons, which brilliantly started shing against the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s horns!

    The Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s horns were hard and sharp, but the me dragons were also wild and robust!

    After the purple energy from the mes shed against the horns, the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s unstoppable charge was suddenly halted.

    Booooom~!

    Nine purple dragons elegantly swept across the stage. They perfectly entangled around the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s most ferocious main horn using their great tenacity. As a result, the fierce charges from it werepletely stopped. The Heaven Horn Beat could not push even a single step forward no matter how much strength it exerted!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±

    Mo Xie raised its head and cried out angrily!

    The nine dragons started twisting their bodies and had forcefully lifted the Heaven Horn Beast up into the sky, then they fiercely threw it in the direction of the Hovering Mountain Battlefield!

    The Heaven Horn Beast drew a straight line through the air and crashed heavily into the countless hovering rock piles, breaking right through dozens of Hovering Mountains!

    Mo Xie¡¯s tails could be both soft or hard, they were very effective when fighting against tough creatures like the Heaven Horn Beast!

    It was a shy dragon tail swing. The damage it had dealt to the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s internal organs and the bones was quite severe!

    When the Heaven Horn Beast got up from among the shattered hovering stone rubble, it kept shaking its head. Although there were no wounds on its body, blood started spilling out from its mouth.

    Han Erxing was utterly dumbfounded by the opponent¡¯s sudden counterattack and he was unable to react immediately.

    The Heaven Horn Beast had the absolute advantage in offense, so why did it suffer such a heavy counterattack all of a sudden?

    ¡°It must be a fluke!¡± Han Erxin gritted his teeth angrily. He would never believe that his Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s attacks contained any form of w!

    The order was given out. After the Heaven Horn Beast recovered from its fall, it charged directly into the sky fiercely once again. Its sharp horns were aimed towards Mo Xie¡¯s abdomen, in an attempt to nail Mo Xie into the blue sky!

    Mo Xie¡¯s gaze started flickering. The Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s actions were slowed down indefinitely in its eyes. It could clearly see through the weakness that was exposed by its opponent during the assault!

    With a light sway, Mo Xie started drifting to the side creepily. After it dodged the sharpest charge, its nine tails rapidly started spreading out and transformed into soft me ribbons!

    Lightly passing through the horns, Mo Xie used its tail to wrap properly around the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s horn root, neck, waist and the four limbs this time!

    Those few body parts were exactly the strength exertion spots. Once they were entangled, the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s fierce charges would basically be perfectly stopped here!

    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±

    Fox Noble Cry. Purple mes shone brightly in Mo Xie¡¯s pupils. A me diagram started taking shape deep within the mes.

    The diagram was projected above the Heaven Horn Beast. Streaks of purple mes criss crossed over one another. The beautiful yet shocking me sigil opened up a cut with purple mes burning in the sky!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu!¡±

    Purple magma started pouring down from the cut that was made in the sky, bing a waterfall of magma in the air, mercilessly showering onto the Heaven Horn Beast!

    The boiling magma burned the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s skin. The Heaven Horn Beast could only helplessly endure the painful torture by the boiling magma as it was bound on the spot!

    The temperature in the entire Hovering Mountain Battlefield started rapidly rising up. The magma was so hot that it would even burn the air itself, let alone the consequences of it touching a creature¡¯s physical body. Even the thickest skin would be melted through!

    ¡°Ow!¡± roared the Heaven Horn Beast madly. It was struggling desperately, trying to break free from Mo Xie¡¯s restraint by making use of the explosive strength that was stimted by the pain.

    The Horned beast was a power type creature after all. Mo Xie¡¯s nine tails could not keep it restrained for a long time. After sensing the powerful tearing force through it''s tails, Mo Xie released the Heaven Horn Beast from its restraint without any hesitation.

    However, Mo Xie would not let the Heaven Horn Beast go that easily. The moment it''s tails were loosened, it jumped directly in front of the Heaven Horn Beast and unleashed a wild Sky Shaking Stamp!

    Although Mo Xie¡¯s Sky Shaking Stamp was not as powerful as Zhan Ye¡¯s Warhammer Trample, its purple mes apanied the Sky Shaking Stamp just like a purple me pir from a volcano eruption!

    Magma and the me pir eruption impacted squarely on the Heaven Horn Beast simultaneously. The Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s face and back were both severely burnt. It did not even dare to open its eyes and hurriedly backed off in a panic.

    Mo Xie was still unwilling to let the Heaven Horn Beast go. When the Heaven Horn Beast was retreating, it spat out a ball of me towards it!

    The ball of me seemed to be only about one meter big. It only looked like a tiny light dot from the spectator¡¯s view.

    However, when the tiny light dot approached the Heaven Horn Beast, it suddenly bloomed into a huge me lotus in the sky as if a meteor came crashing down!

    The turbulent me wave swept down like a tide from the height of a dozen thousand meters. A semi-circr barrier manifested above all the Hovering Mountain spectator seats simultaneously, and blocked the shockwaves from that energy.

    The dazzling and the burning me was even brighter than the sun itself. The spectators only dared to open their eyes after the energy hadpletely dissipated.

    All types of powerful attacks could only be gauged by the damage that the opponent had received.

    Previously, the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s attacks were very fierce and wild. Its unrelenting stance did not allow the opponent any chance to recollect itself.

    However, all it had done in the end was to add a shallow wound on Mo Xie¡¯s nk.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xie¡¯s chained counterattacks after it had grasped onto the opponent¡¯s weakness not only damaged the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s internal organs, but the heat from the magma and the mes had also charred the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s skin, riddling it with severe wounds. Both sides went on the offensive, but the damage that each of them had dealt to their opponent was vastly different!

    On the main Hovering Mountain, Mu Tuan had already be silent.

    Gate Master Han also turned quiet and looked expressionless. However, one could tell without thinking too much that he was clearly in a foul mood after seeing his son¡¯s soul pet utterly riddled with wounds after suffering a heavy counterattack.

    ¡°Calm, decisive, sharp observation for weaknesses, superb dodging speed, powerful explosive force, and a terrifying me sweep. This is a fox that has gathered all the elements of battle in one!¡± Divine Sect''s Old Sect Master Xiao stroked his beard and gave praise without holding back.

    Han Erxing represented the Divine Sect, but that did not mean that the Old Sect Master favored him. The Old Sect Master was appreciative of Chu Mu¡¯s methods instead.

    Of course, as Ye Qingzi had often mentioned Chu Mu to the Old Sect Master Xiao, he was already quite interested in Chu Mu. The only w was that Chu Mu was way too vicious......

    Gate Master Han was still able to suppress himself originally. However, after hearing the Old Sect Master¡¯s praise towards the opponent, his gaze carried more personal emotions.

    ¡°Hehe, does that mean that the Old Sect Master Xiao thinks that the Fox Noble can obtain the victory in this battle?¡± asked the Elemental n¡¯s Peng Meng.

    The Old Sect Master smiled but did not answer.

    After reaching the Old Sect Master¡¯s level, even if the oue of the battle between the junior generation would affect the benefit of the faction that was behind them, the Old Sect Master would not really mind it. Instead, he would feel rather proud for having such a powerful individual in the young generation. It meant that the Zhengming Continent was full of talents.

    ¡°I love to watch Mo Xie¡¯s battles the most. Its fighting methods always gave people a very calm and steady feeling. And once it grasps it''s chance, the ferocious assault it dished out showed off its wild side as well. It doesn¡¯t give the opponent any chance to make aeback,¡± said Pang Yue.

    ¡°Its fighting style is the closest to Chu Mu¡¯s personality,¡±mented Ye Qingzi lightly.

    ¡°Chu Mu has so many soul pets, and Mo Xie is the boss amongst them, so how can it not be strong? Do you still remember the independence fight? Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets still had to take some time to win, but when Mo Xie fought against the Cloud Realm¡¯s Realm Lord, the Cloud Realm¡¯s Realm Lord¡¯s soul pet was utterly tortured,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan was indeed correct. The three main properties, it''s outstanding battle talent, in addition to the countless training that it underwent, had changed Mo Xie and it was no longer the feeble Moonlight Fox in that ind. It had been carefully refined into a beautiful jade by Chu Mu!

    And a beautiful jade should let its dazzling beauty bloom!

    The Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s ferociousness was in its unstoppable charge. Once the Heaven Horn Beast no longer had the courage to recklessly charge forward, its horns were basically nothing no matter how menacing they looked!

    In the blue sky, the nine long tails fluttered elegantly. However, Han Erxing¡¯s horned beast could not grasp Mo Xie¡¯s position urately at all.

    The Fox Noble''s figure did not appear within the fluttering fox tails. Yet it seemed as if thousands of Fox Nobles were hidden inside there. The Heaven Horn Beast became dizzy from the incongruity and could only furiously unleash its power aimlessly into empty air.

    Demonic Illusion. After performing the dazzling fiery bloom, Mo Xie¡¯s elusive figure had made the short-fused Heaven Horn Beast mad!

    The more the Heaven Horn Beast became irritated, the more openings it exposed to others. Each time Mo Xie grasped the chance, its attack would elegantly shave away the Heaven Horn Beast¡¯s life force.

    The Heaven Horn Beast was not like Zhan Ye. Furthermore, Mo Xie¡¯s property also included me, so its attack power was already very terrifying. After getting caught three times by it, the Heaven Horn Beast was heavily wounded. Its wounds were eroded and it''s blood flowed profusely!

    The Heaven Horn Beast stood wobbly on a Hovering Mountain. It''s blood flowed out from the wounds along its burnt armor and flesh, dripping onto the ground.

    Its horns were still menacing, but the initial arrogance it showed could no longer be seen. Even those prideful eyes hadpletely lost their fighting spirit due to it''s failure.

    The soul pet¡¯s failure was the same as the master¡¯s failure. Han Erxing watched his soul pet in its current state, the arrogance and disdain that was on his face was no longer there!

    How did it be like this?

    Even though my Heaven Horn Beast is one level higher than the opponent, why did the battle turn out like this?

    If he knew that the opponent was strong, then he was prepared to lose.

    However, the opponent was a mere King of a tiny territory. He had actually lost to such an opponent under the public eyes. The confidence and anticipation he had to brutally humiliate Chu Mu had resulted in his own powerlessness after failing......

    This was probably the hardest fact for a proud person like him to ept!

 Chapter 1374: Han Erxingâ€™s Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Han Erxing''s Defeat!</h4>

    ¡°Han Erxing lost, he actually lost......¡± Xin Xin watched the battlefield absentmindedly in disbelief.

    The Heaven Horn Beast was already lying coldly in a pool of it''s own blood. Its life force had been greatly depleted. It no longer had any reserve strength left to continue fighting against the opponent. This was no different from losing.

    Xin Xin had a clear understanding of Han Erxing¡¯s strength. If Han Erxing had lost, then that meant that he also would probably not be able to defeat Chu Mu.

    More importantly, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet was clearly a level away from the near Immortal rank. Yet Chu Mu was able to defeat Han Erxing, this was a clear indication Chu Mu¡¯s irrefutable strength.

    ¡°I really underestimated him,¡± said Tang Zhuo inly, his emotion could not be guessed.

    However, since Chu Mu had defeated Han Erxing, then regardless of whether he could obtain the final victory or not, he would be a dazzling new star in the Zhengming Main City after recing Han Erxing. Of course, that was true only if he could still stay alive. Based on the understanding that Tang Zhuo had about Han Erxing, he knew that he would definitely not be tolerant of the existence of such a person.

    In fact, Tang Zhuo also could not tolerate the presence of such a person. If there was a chance, then it would be best to finish off Chu Mu as soon as possible.

    The battle had fundamentally reached an end at this point. Han Erxing¡¯s Heaven Horn Beast threw in one final struggle before it was swept away by Mo Xie¡¯s tail into a Hovering Mountain after fracturing many of its bones.

    ¡°New Moon Land, Chu Mu wins,¡± announced the main referee Mu Xie.

    That announcement had pulled back all the spectators back from their absentminded state. The battle was naturally spectacr, nobody would be able to forget the agile figure of that Fox Noble and the eruption of the intense me it possessed.

    Even when Mu Xie had announced the oue, everyone was still drowning in astonishment.

    The defeated side was the Divine Sect¡¯s Han Erxing, a famous young expert in the entire Zhengming Main City. Some people have even ranked him as the second strongest.

    However, he was now reced by a youth who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere just like that. Apart from a brief period of ups and downs at the beginning, the entire battle was rather spectacr yet it was without any suspense!

    Walking onto the battlefield full of pride, yet returning back to the participant seat inplete defeat, Han Erxing did not recover for a long time after getting back to his seat.

    The cheers were rumbling in his ears. He did not know why those people who had been supporting him just earlier would turn their backs on him and instead apud for some random brat. The admiration of those girls that should have been his, yet now they were all given to that detestable brat.

    The feeling of having his glory snatched from him caused his entire body to start spasming. Especially after seeing Xin Xin, Tang Zhuo, Lu Fenxue and the others giving him looks that contained traces of pity, the rage boiling in his heart shot up to the threshold!

    Han Erxing swept a nce at Chu Mu filled with evil intentions. He was naturally thinking about killing Chu Mu.

    However, he would definitely not be making the move himself. There were plenty of strong people behind him. As long as he sent any decent subordinate of his father, Chu Mu could be easily removed. He would also be able to uproot that tiny New Moon Land!

    ¡°I heard that you are acquainted with L¨¹ Fengnan?¡± Han Erxing inquired Tang Zhuo in a chilling tone.

    ¡°Somewhat,¡± Tang Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to get rid of Ye Qingzi?¡± asked Han Erxing without hiding his true intentions.

    ¡°Oh, I will introduce you to him,¡± Tang Zhuo smiled and did not say anything further.

    Han Erxing was no fool. He certainly possessed enough manpower under his disposal, but the Old Sect Master Xiao clearly favored Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu. So the best choice of action was to borrow the strength of another faction. Only then would he not get suspectedter.

    ......

    Regardless of what Han Erxing was plotting in the dark, he had still lost the battle in the end. Next, he would probably be fighting for the third position of thepetition against Xin Xin.

    The top three positions were originally reserved for the three of them without any sense of suspense. However, the sudden appearance of Chu Mu had shattered that very situation. Chu Mu would even be fighting against Tang Zhuo three dayster for the champion title.

    Chu Mu¡¯s consecutive victories had allowed the New Moon Land¡¯s reputation to soar up. Liu Binn had already begun deploying some trustworthy subordinates to be stationed in the Zhengming Main City and build a branch pce of the New Moon Pce here.

    Funds, resources, New Moon Land did notck any of those. What they didck was the glory and reputation which they had acquired in this asion. If Chu Mu could obtain the final victory, then the New Moon Land wouldpletely morph from a tiny private territory to a hot cradle full of powerful experts.

    The Outstanding Expert Competition was an authoritativepetition between the youths from various top notch factions. Many ancient households and old time factions had expended immense effort into it and yet they could not let their young generations enter the finals, but then a soul pet trainer from a tiny private territory had be a new star who had defeated all the other factions. How astonishing would that news be?

    ......

    ¡°Han Erxing is a narrow-minded person. He should definitely be scheming something to kill you, and even us,¡± Ye Qingzi reminded Chu Mu.

    Han Erxing would be an enemy without any chance of forming an alliance, Chu Mu had long been mentally prepared in regards to that.

    ¡°Yeah, I will be careful, and tell others to be cautious as well,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Han Erxing had once imed he would kill him on the streets. This was something that was almost impossible to happen. No matter how powerful his backing was, it was in suicidal to tantlymit murder out on the street of the Zhengming Main City.

    However, while it was easy to avoid hostility out in the open, it was difficult to guard against assaults from the dark. Chu Mu would never lower his guard against Han Erxing.

    Chu Mu disliked being in a passive position. Since Han Erxing would very likelye looking for trouble, Chu Mu would also not let him have a good time.

    ¡°What was wrong with you before the start of the match, your gaze seemed different?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi has always been carefully observing Chu Mu¡¯s every word and action. She was undoubtedly still angry at him, but her care for Chu Mu did not lessen a tiny bit.

    ¡°Monument Tear Individual. I sensed the trace of a Monument Tear Individual before the match,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had already told Ye Qingzi about matters rted to the Monument Tear Individuals. After Ye Qingzi heard Chu Mu¡¯s answer, she also showed an astonished expression.

    This Zhengming Main City was full of danger. If Ye Qingzi knew that it would turn out like this, then she would have never allowed Chu Mu toe here.

    ¡°I sent Yu Suo to investigate first, she will bring back the results soon,¡± Chu Mu tapped Ye Qingzi¡¯s shoulder to tell her not to worry.

    After returning to their residence, Yu Suo appeared in front of Chu Mu in a moment as expected.

    She had wrapped herself up in proper attire this time. Other than her long hair, it was hard to recognize her.

    ¡°Have you found out who it is?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo shook her head and answered, ¡°The poption flow between the Hovering Mountain 10 to 15 is ratherrge.¡±

    Yu Suo¡¯s heart of flower was in Chu Mu¡¯s possession. If Chu Mu identally got killed, then Yu Suo would also die along with him. Despite hating Chu Mu to the core, she would be even more anxious than him if Chu Mu¡¯s life was in danger.

    ¡°Not a single clue?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°A little. There are three individuals with the greatest suspicion. The first is the Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Gu Xisha. He should have been at the Main Hovering Mountain, but went to the spectator seat on the Hovering Mountain 10 for some reason. Gu Xisha is a famous poison master. If he is a Monument Tear Individual, then he is definitely a Fake one. There were countless Immortal rank people who died at his hands. Amongst them, many were killed without any reason. I think his chances are greater,¡± exined Yu Suo.

    ¡°Gu Xisha......¡± Ye Qingzi also seemed to know that name and shuddered.

    ¡°The second?¡± urged Chu Mu.

    ¡°The second is a masked man. When I sent men to trail after him, they were all killed. This person is a little mysterious,¡± said Yu Suo calmly.

    ¡°The third is Beiming City¡¯s City Lord Xia Yin.¡±

    ¡°Who is Xia Yin?¡±

    ¡°He is a real expert amongst the younger generation who can look down on this Outstanding Expert Competition. He is the King of a private territory just like you. For some reason, his name is only famous amongst the Immortal rank. He had no master nor any powerful faction behind his back. Yet nobody wants to offend him, including the Immortal rank in the Zhengming City,¡± replied Yu Suo.

    ¡°In that case, the possibility of him being a Monument Tear Individual is also very high,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Monument Tear Individuals were all powerful. This Xia Yin had already be famous amongst the Immortal rank despite being so young. Perhaps only the identity of a Monument Tear Individual could exin that talent.

    ¡°If it¡¯s him, then things will be better. You can get acquainted with him and exchange information. This will be beneficial to both of you. He should not be a Fake Monument Tear Individual, but I don¡¯t know why he isn¡¯t sitting on the main Hovering Mountain......¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t want to attract any attention,¡± guessed Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°True. People like him cannot just show their faces to the public easily. I will try to maintain some contact with him. If a chancees by, then you can meet him. Before my kingdompletely takes shape, gaining a friend with great potential is a good thing,¡± analyzed Yu Suo.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that you¡¯re the best at?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows. He did not understand why Yu Suo wanted him to be the one interacting with Xia Yin.

    ¡°Some people are naturally cautious of others. This Xia Yin belongs to that category. I had intended to bring him to our side, but he seems to be especially on guard against me after just meeting me once,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone to see through your disguise in the first meeting,¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    Yu Suo grimly retorted, ¡°Unlike someone who was totally charmed by me during the first meeting that he even paid the price of two soul contracts and soul possession.¡±

    After Ye Qingzi heard that line, she immediately realized that something was amiss.

    As expected, a ck light shed and Yu Suo had suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Ye Qingzi unhappily.

    Locking her up in the soul pet space just because of a little conflict like this, Chu Mu was really low on tolerance!

    Chu Mu cracked a smile and reasoned, ¡°She has been rather busy organizing her faction in this Zhengming Main Citytely, she must have not rested for a long time. I¡¯m just worried about her fragile health and so I sent her back to her nest to rest.¡±

    Facing Yu Suo was really a piece of cake, unlike the Evil Good Queen who always gave him a headache.

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375</h4>

    The day before thest battle was Zhengming City¡¯s famous Lantern Festival. Only at this festival would the strict and fierce Zhengming City be more amiable.

    The entire city was lit up with different colors, as countless special mes hung on the street sides, creating a pattern of stars across the city!

    The city was bustling, with pedestrians crammed nearly shoulder to shoulder. Many people were crowded in front of small shops ying traditionalntern riddles.

    Thesentern riddles usually prompted people to guess soul pets using short and cryptic descriptions. Those that guessed correctly naturally would earn a prize from the shop. These games were always interesting and fun, especially for younger kids who were striving to learn all sorts of soul pet knowledge.

    Of course, these festivals couldn¡¯t go without beautiful performances. Even Divine Sect would send beautiful women to ride their pure soul pets in a dance through the skies of a za. Their alluring figures would cause countless men to be obsessed.

    ¡°Sister Pang Yue, this is so fun!¡± This was the first time the lively Ning Maner had ever seen such a festival. The entire night she was wearing a dazzling smile.

    After Ning Maner grew up, she had be more shy and reserved but, deep down, she hadn¡¯t changed one bit, and this was shown on this festival day.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go see the dances, there''re so many handsome men.¡± Pang Yueughed.

    Ning Maner nodded and subconsciously looked around, wanting to find Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s figures.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them, they definitely went somewhere to speak to each other quietly.¡± Pang Yue pulled Ning Maner to the side.

    Ning Maner remembered Chu Mu¡¯s warning of going off by herself, so she called along Mu Qingyi as well.

    The men walked over to watch the women dance and naturally didn¡¯t care about where they went either.

    The three women walked through the crowd, and saw at the center of a crossroad a group of white clothed men that were using dance to mimic an intense battle. This was a culture that had existed for a long time.

    The men had many performances, even including soul pets in some of their performances. Though they knew these soul pets had rehearsed all their moves beforehand, seeing the high difficulty dodges and seemingly sharp instincts of each soul pet still raised many apuses.

    Ning Maner and Pang Yue watched very closely. Mu Qingyi watched, while thinking of her own matters, using the performance as a means to waste time.

    There were many people behind them. Maybe because the three of them were all beauties, there were always many people that tried to get closer to them, especially the men.

    ¡°What are you pushing around for!¡± A young man near them yelled backwards in annoyance.

    As he spoke, he looked around to see which clueless idiot was stopping him from nearing these beauties.

    The moment he turned around, two icy cold eyes stared at him with killing intent, making him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave!

    The young man was dazed and no longer dared to speak out loud, quickly backing off.

    This man was emotionless with cold eyes and a sharp chin, looking dangerously like a poisonous snake!

    He wore a straw hat that covered his face.

    He slowly neared Ning Maner. The other men near the three women unconsciously moved aside for him.

    ¡°Sisisi~~~~~~~¡±

    A poisonous snake came out of the man¡¯s sleeve, showing half a head!

    This shadow snake was impossible to see in the dark.

    The dangerous man stood behind the three women like any random pedestrian while his shadow snake slowly snaked out of his sleeve and neared Ning Maner.

    The three women were all watching the dance and werepletely oblivious.

    Under the hat, the poisonous snake man smiled coldly. The snake was less than half a meter away. With one small bite, the three women would all faint, making it easy for him to take them awayter.

    The snake was getting nearer and nearer. It opened its poisonous mouth and bared its fangs!

    Suddenly, the shadow snake attacked. It darted straight for Nign Maner¡¯s jade-like neck.

    At this distance, it was unavoidable!

    The instant the shadow snake pounced for her, Ning Maner finally felt the coldness approaching her neck. She instinctively tried to dodge, but she could already feel the cold fangs closing in on her neck!

    Ning Maner panicked. She remembered clearly that Chu Mu had warned her against assaults, yet she never expected them to attack in the middle of arge crowd like this.

    Ning Maner knew that she couldn¡¯t dodge and warned Mu Qingyi in thest moment.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze sharpened and suddenly turned around, staring full of hostility at the man behind them.

    The man smiled, not fearing Mu Qingzi at all.

    At this range, no matter how powerful Mu QIngyi was, his shadow snake could bite her the instant she started any incantation, and his mission would beplete.

    ¡°Bad guy!¡± Ning Maner yelled out.

    Ning Maner also turned around. She originally thought that she was hit already, but for some reason, the cold danger at her neck disappeared just as suddenly as it appeared.

    Pang Yue jumped from fright. When she turned around, she found that a cold man had appeared behind them without them realizing, and she took a few steps back in fear.

    The poisonous man was shocked, and stared at Ning Maner in confusion.

    She was clearly bitten by his poisonous snake, why hadn¡¯t she fainted yet?

    The man lowered his head, and suddenly realized his Shadow Snake had somehownded on the ground and was getting heavily stepped on by something!

    ¡°Sisisisi~~~~~~~~¡± Shadow Snake rolled around on the floor painfully, its body slightly squashed as it leaked more blood.

    The man was dazed. In the next moment, a pair of menacing eyes appeared in front of him!

    It was a pair of eyes like an abyss. The hostility and intimidation caused the man to go numb all over!

    ¡°What a strong aura!!¡± The man was utterly in shock as he made eye contact.

    A hand slowly extended towards the man¡¯s neck.

    The man realized he was in mortal danger and swept his coat aside, morphing his body into a ck mist that disappeared in ce.

    The palm that went for his neck suddenly switched into a w that shed at the air, leaving a spray of blood where the man left.

    Mu Qingyi, Ning Maner, and Pang Yue all stared entranced by the strange scene.

    After a while, Ning Maner finally came back to her senses, and looked down at her shadow.

    Ning Maner¡¯s shadow was moving, going from its original attack position to its original form as her shadow.

    ¡°Dark Emperor!¡± Ning Maner was both surprised and happy.

    When she couldn''t dodge anymore, the Dark Emperor had protected her.

    Dark Emperor was He Cang¡¯s soul pet. After they buried He Cang under Messiah Tree, Ning Maner had been looking around for the wounded dark emperor.

    It didn¡¯t head off on its own, but instead became her shadow to protect her from the dark......

    The Dark Emperor hadn¡¯t appeared and remained in its shadow form. No matter how Ning Maner called for it, it didn¡¯te out.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. Let¡¯s go meet up with the others first.¡± Mu Qingyi knew that she had just avoided danger, so she didn¡¯t dare drop her guard again.

    ¡°En.¡± Pang Yue was also scared pretty bad. Who would expect someone to attack them in such a situation?

    ......

    Passing through the bustling streets, Ning Maner used her soul pact to find Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi under an arch bridge near the river.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Ning Maner ran over to Chu Mu and hugged his arm, still slightly scared.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu saw Ning Maner look anxious and quickly asked.

    Mu Qingyi walked over and said to Chu Mu, ¡°We were just attacked.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that person was so terrifying, I thought I was going to die right there.¡± Pang Yue said with lingering trepidation.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart instantly sank. He never expected Han Erxing¡¯s actions to be this swift. Was the man crazy?

    ¡°Are you all alright?¡± Chu Mu knew that this was his responsibility. If any ident happened, Chu Mu would kill Han Erxing, even if it meant fighting his way through Divine Sect.

    ¡°No worries, Dark Emperor saved us.¡± ning Maner lowered her head to look at her shadow.

    ¡°Dark Emperor?¡± Chu Mu stared.

    Wasn¡¯t Dark Emperor He Cang¡¯s soul pet?

    Chu Mu nced at Ning Maner¡¯s shadow with his soul remembrance and suddenly felt a powerful aura of an organism!

    ¡°So he¡¯s been here with you all this time,¡± Chu Mu said.

    Its master had already left this world and the soul pact broke, yet it continued to protect Ning Maner.

    Seeing Dark Emperor like so, Chu Mu gained even more respect for He Cang and his Dark Emperor!

    Dark Emperor was very powerful. If not for He Cang blocking the advances of seven immortal rank experts with his Dark Emperor, Chu Mu would never have had the chance of bing a ck and White Devil.

    With Dark Emperor constantly by Ning Maner¡¯s side, her safety was guaranteed.

    However, them being fine didn¡¯t mean Chu Mu wasn¡¯t angry!

    Han Erxing didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him, yet he instead pointed his target at the people he cared for. Chu Mu¡¯s greatest taboo was having people he cared about harmed, like Ning Maner.

    This time, Dark Emperor was protecting Ning Maner. If it wasn¡¯t, she would have been taken by Han Erxing. How could he then hold a sound conscience knowing countless protectors had died for her, including a respectful expert like He Cang!

    ¡°Mo Xie, Dead Dream, protect them back home.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°And you?¡± Ye Qingzi felt the anger well up in Chu Mu and said worriedly.

    Chu Mu said nothing and walked away with a dark face.

    ......

    On the bustling streets, the mes nearby all started dancing strangely, starting to release an icy temperature that shifted between ck and white......

    Chu Mu followed the streets and, as he walked, a veiled woman appeared behind him suddenly.

    ¡°Do you know where Han Erxing is tonight?¡± Chu Mu asked lightly.

    ¡°I do.¡± Yu Suo replied.

    Chu Mu nodded and didn¡¯t go further.

    At this time, his pupils changed strangely, turning his left eye ck, and his right eye silver!

 Chapter 1376: So What if I Kill (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1376: So What if I Kill (1)</h4>

    The night was dark, and Zhengming Main City¡¯s lights became bleak.

    The busiest time period was already over. At this moment, most people were putting away the well builtmps.....

    On a silent and elegant street in the city, there was a white building standing tall. Dim lights glowed upon the nearby little garden, causing the white building to seem even more elegant.

    The cloud sky building¡¯s highest level was one of the rare spots where the entire city¡¯s scenery was in view.

    On the white clean floating corridor, a man sat there.with two curvaceous song women carefully serving him.

    ¡°Guo Shi, you think Mister Snake is reliable?¡± Han Erxing asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s reliable, Lu Fengnan rmended him. Though he can¡¯t do anything to Chu Mu, he absolutely will be able to take down people around him.¡± Guo Shi said.

    ¡°En, good.¡± Han Erxing nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°However, New Moon Land¡¯s people aren¡¯t weak either. Female Supreme Liu always has an expert near her. The people I sent were detected by her the moment they neared.¡± Guo Shi said.

    ¡°Just give up on her. We should be able to take down the others.¡± Han Erxing said.

    ¡°No problem, Mister Snake most likely has already seeded.¡± Guo Shiughed.

    As the two spoke, an armored divine sect guard walked over. After saluting to Han Erxing, he said, ¡°Mister Snake is back.¡±

    ¡°Tell him toe forth.¡± Han Erxing nodded.

    In a moment, Mister Snake reached the building. He nced at the casually drinking Han Erxing as well as the strangelyughing Guo Shi, and his face instantly went sullen.

    ¡°Where are the people I asked for?¡± Han Erxing saw Mister Snake with empty hands and immediately furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t seed, met an expert.¡± Mister Snake lowered his head.

    Han Erxing¡¯s gaze went cold and he said furiously, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even capture a few women?¡±

    ¡°That woman has an extremely powerful dark type soul pet. My Shadow Snake died.¡± Mister Snake said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Dark type soul pet? Isn¡¯t your Shadow Snake known to assault even immortal rank soul pets? How did you fail? Don¡¯t tell me those women all have immortal rank soul pets defending them.¡± Han Erxing stood up from his ce.

    Han Erxing wanted to get the deal done before the opposition had any preparations. Yet, his first attempt failed, meaning that it would be hard for him to seed in the future too.

    ¡°My Shadow Snake died. That dark organism didn¡¯t even cast a technique. When you told me to attack, you told me that the target¡¯s strength was mediocre. Yet, my Shadow Snake died and even I almost died. I¡¯m here forpensation.¡± Mister Snake said coldly.

    ¡°Your Shadow Snake is at least near immortal rank, how did it die without even a technique!¡± Guo Shi said.

    ¡°I did what I could do already. Your information error caused my Shadow Snake to die.....¡± Mister Snake continued coldly.

    Han Erxing¡¯s face fell. Mister Snake¡¯s face was incredibly pale, looking really as if he hurt his soul.

    However, Han Erxing couldn¡¯t understand how these women would have such a powerful soul pet protecting them!

    Able to instantly kill the near immortal rank Shadow Snake, just how powerful was this dark organism?

    ¡°Han Erxing, this......¡± Guo Shi¡¯s face was full of shock, not knowing what he should do.

    Han Erxing thought for a moment, and said to the armored Divine Sect guard beside him, ¡°Zhao Zhuo, bring Mister Snake to grab hismission. Give what we can topensate him for his losses as well.¡±

    The guard named Zhao Zhuo nodded and nced at Mister Snake, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Mister Snake nced at Han Erxing and didn¡¯t say anything else, walking down the building with Zhao Zhuo.

    After they left, Guo Shi looked at Han Erxing in confusion, ¡°You really going topensate him? That¡¯s a nearly immortal rank soul pet.¡±

    ¡°Heng, failing his mission and still daring toe back to me. This Mister Snake is a wanted criminal of Divine Sect already, so who would care if we killed him?¡± Han Erxing said with disdain.

    ¡°You told Zhao Zhuo to.....¡± Guo Shi immediately understood.

    Zhao Zhuo was a powerful guard of the Han Family. His strength was outstanding, and he was incredibly loyal as well.

    Normally, Gate Master Han told Zhao Zhuo to follow Han Erxing around, and Han Erxing often used his loyalty to do many evil deeds.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t seed this time, meaning Tang Zhuo will have to fight tomorrow with his own strength.¡± Han Erxing said to himself.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be Tang Zhuo¡¯s opponent. Tang Zhuo¡¯s Ash Blood Wing is unbeatable.¡± Guo Shi said.

    ¡°Heng, Tang Zhuo, he urgently wants me to kill Chu Mu tonight, yet acts as if he doesn¡¯t care.¡± Han Erxing said.

    As the two spoke, in ten minutes, the Divine Sect armored Zhao Zhuo slowly walked up.

    ¡°Did the man die?¡± Han Erxing asked.

    Zhao Zhuo shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s smart and knew I was about to kill him. He ran away.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, an insignificant person.¡± Han Erxing said.

    ¡°He left a word as he escaped.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°One day, you will regret your actions today.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, tomorrow morning, his name will be wanted on the Divine Sect Wanted List. After that, the only thing he can do is run away for his dear life.¡± Han Erxing didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Han Erxing nced at the normally wordless Zhao Zhuo and saw him wanting to speak further. ¡°What else did you want to say?¡±

    ¡°Mister Snake is a vengeful man that excels at assassination, I urge master to be more careful.¡± Zhao Zhuo said.

    ¡°Even if hees, with an expert like brother Zhao, he¡¯s looking for death.¡± Han Erxing said.

    Han Erxing had great confidence in Zhao Zhuo. If only Zhao Zhuo could protect his safety but alsopletely obey hismands, he wouldn¡¯t have an issue dealing with a ce like New Moon Land.

    ¡°Prince, you are too kind. You can surpass me in no time. I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life in this realm.¡± Zhao Zhuo said.

    Zhao Zhuo knew his ce. No matter how talented he was, if he acted proud in front of the Gate Master¡¯s son, he would not only spend the rest of his life in this realm but may also have a very short life ahead of him.

    ¡°No way,¡± Han Erxing didn¡¯t mindplimenting his own people asionally.

    Zhao Zhuo still wanted to talk when his soul remembrance suddenly felt a coldnessing from the dark night.

    The Cloud Sky building was very tall and often faced cold winds. However, that cold gust wasn¡¯t caused by wind. There definitely was a powerful expert hiding in the night.

    Zhao Zhuo¡¯s gaze strengthened as he gazed into the night.

    The coldness instantly dissipated and left far away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Erxing asked confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mister Snake, he really dared toe back. If I didn¡¯t keep an eye out, he may have actually seeded. He was extremely close to us already.¡± Zhao Zhuo said angrily.

    This Mister Snake clearly wasn¡¯t as powerful as Zhao Zhuo, yet Zhao Zhuo couldn¡¯t capture him either, causing him a headache.

    Han Erxing was also shocked. He didn¡¯t feel Mister Snake nearby at all. It looked like the legends were true and Mister Snake truly was an assassination expert!

    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s leave here.¡± Zhao Zhuo said uneasily.

    Han Erxing nodded. Though this building was famous, the position was slightly away from the true city center. If anything happened here, Divine Sect couldn¡¯t get here for assistance immediately.

    Han Erxing stood up and spent some time with the two song girls before leaving reluctantly.

    Just as they walked out of the cloud building, another cold gust came and hit Han Erxing, Guo Shi, and Zhao Zhuo in the face.

    ¡°You daree again, you¡¯re looking for death!!¡± Zhao Zhuo¡¯s anger was obvious. There was no way Zhao Zhou was letting Mister Snake away this time!

    Zhao Zhuo quickly summoned his Ash Demon and made his way to the Little Forest!

    Zhao Zhuo was incredibly fast and instantly entered the forest. However, when he entered, he didn¡¯t see Mister Snake at all, but instead saw a man and woman walk out slowly.

    The woman wore a veil and had an elegant air around her. With the moonlight, she seemed like an angel that hade down from the moons.

    The man was cold and steely with inhumane eyes that were staring at him!

    The coldness came from the man. Zhao Zhuo never expected the dangerous aura he felt wasing from someone other than Mister Snake.

    What was even more terrifying was that this man was emitting an aura many times scarier than Mister Snake. Only after nearing him did Zhao Zhuo realize that it was a grave mistake!

    ¡°You are Han Erxing¡¯s subordinate?¡± The man asked calmly.

    Zhao Zhuo forced himself to confront the man and said with a divine sect¡¯s pride tone, ¡°Who are you!¡±

    The man lifted his head to gaze through the darkness at Han Erxing and Guo Shi on the silent path.

    ¡°He¡¯s Han Erxing¡¯s guard, Zhao Zhuo.¡± The angel-like woman spoke.

    The man nodded and walked straight towards Han Erxing, ignoring Zhao Zhuo as if he didn¡¯t exist.

    Not far away, Han Erxing was stunned as he stared at the man walking out of the shadows.

    Chu Mu!

    Wasn¡¯t he the one he was trying to deal with?

    Han Erxing didn¡¯t expect him to appear here!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t state your identity, I will capture you in the name of Divine Sect!¡± After Zhao Zhuo was ignored, he was furious and readied an attack.

    Chu Mu turned around and his pupils shed coldly.

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    An invisible force mmed into Zhao Zhuo¡¯s Ashe Demon.

    It let out a whimper and flew outward, spewing blood. After itnded against a stone wall far away, it could no longer get back up!

 Chapter 1377: So What if I Kill (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1377: So What if I Kill (2)</h4>

    Fresh blood spilled out of the Ash Demon¡¯s mouth. The Ash Demon¡¯s durable and strong chest had been caved in to the point where its chest was practically touching its back. Its skeleton hadpletely deformed.

    ¡°Me~~~~~~~¡± the Ash Demon let out a painful cry. As it looked at Chu Mu, its eyes showed fear.

    Zhao Zhuo who was standing next to Chu Mu was stunned by this scene. He didn¡¯t even see how his soul pet was attacked!

    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Zhao Zhuo began to chant an incantation as he faced this great enemy.

    He rapidly retreated next to Guo Shi and Han Erxing. His job was to protect Han Erxing, but the powerful enemy in front of him was clearly here for Han Erxing!

    When Zhao Zhuo finished his incantation, an Angry Horn Devil appeared in front of him.

    The first time Chu Mu had seen an Angry Horn Devil was on Yellow Springs Path. The Angry Horn Devil Zhao Zhuo had summoned was at the immortal rank, but in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, Zhao Zhuo¡¯s Angry Horn Devil was incapable ofparing to Yellow Springs Path¡¯s Angry Horn Devil, which had experienced a plethora of battles. Indeed, the fear in Zhao Zhuo¡¯s Angry Horn Devil¡¯s eyes when it faced a strong opponent was enough to exemplify this.

    After Zhao Zhuo summoned this soul pet, he chanted another incantation.

    Chu Mu had crippled his Ash Demon with a single attack just now. This strength wasn¡¯t something Zhao Zhuo alone could deal with. He had to ask for assistance.

    When his incantation finished, a resplendent halo began to flicker in Zhao Zhuo¡¯s palm. As Zhao Zhuo raised his hand, a beam of light flew into the sky.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t interrupt Zhao Zhuo¡¯s call for help because by the time Divine Sect¡¯s people got here, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to find their corpses.

    ¡°Young Master, leave first. I will dy him.¡± Zhao Zhuo nced at Han Erxing behind him and spoke very gravely.

    Han Erxing finally came back to his senses.

    Just now, Chu Mu crippling the Ash Demon with a single attack had greatly shocked Han Erxing. Indeed, the Ash Demon was much stronger than his own Heaven Horn Beast. The opponent hadn¡¯t even used a technique and left the Ash Demon in a half-dead state. This meant that if Chu Mu had used this strength in thepetition, he could have easily instakilled his Heaven Horn Beast!!

    Why did a person of the same age as him have such terrifying strength??

    Han Erxing shivered. It didn¡¯t matter where he obtained this strength from; all Han Erxing knew that was that he could kill him as easily as flipping his hand. And by appearing in front of Han Erxing, it meant that he was definitely here for revenge!

    Han Erxing felt fear. After hearing Zhao Zhuo¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all to summon his wing type soul pet.

    Guo Shi, who had colluded with him, saw that Han Erxing had summoned a wing type soul pet and hastily jumped on.

    The wing type soul pet beat its wings and began to fly away. Han Erxing could only think about fleeing this ce first. He would wait until Divine Sect¡¯s members arrived because no matter how strong Chu Mu was, he hadmitted a mortal crime by attacking Divine Sect Members.

    Chu Mu nced up at Han Erxing who had flown into the sky. For some reason, after experiencing the Quiet Forest fight, Chu Mu now enjoyed giving those who would inevitably die a hope for survival. Then, he would personally extinguish that hope and look at their despairing and fearful expression.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t immediately stop Han Erxing. Instead, he stretched out his hand and seemed to grab onto something.

    ck devil mes began to jump in Chu Mu¡¯s hand. The devil mes quickly transformed into a devil sword with fluctuating ck mes. The handle of the sword was being telepathically held by Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu nced at Zhao Zhuo, who was afraid of him. He cracked a merciless smile.

    The ck devil sword shed down. It looked slow and powerless, but the night sky was shed in half by the sword!

    Zhao Zhuo stared at the sword with wide eyes. He had wanted to order his Angry Horn Devil to dodge, but the slow sword had managed to somehow sh through his Angry Horn Devil.

    Starting from its single horn, it was chopped right down the middle!

    The Angry Horn Devil didn¡¯t let out a miserable cry, nor did fresh blood spill out from where it had been cut. Instead, it was rapidly engulfed in ck devil mes.

    The ck mes began to burn from the cut and spread in both directions, instantly burning the Angry Horn Devil¡¯s body to ashes!

    Zhao Zhuo¡¯s order was still in his mouth. The horrifying sword just now seemed like it had split his heart in two as he dumbfoundedly stood there...

    After Zhao Zhuo had stepped into the immortal rank, he rarely had any opponents. Although he knew there were more powerful existences above him, most of these people were those who wielded power in the human realm.

    Zhao Zhuo had never fought with these people before, nor did he know how big the strength discrepancy between him and them were.

    But now when his soul pet had been instakilled, Zhao Zhuo finally realized that even at the immortal rank, he was no more than a pile of rubbish in front of those people he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    ¡°Who... who on earth are you...¡± Zhao Zhuo¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat seeped down his back.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t give Zhao Zhuo a chance to say another sentence. From his finger shot out two balls of silver devil mes.

    These two balls of devil mesnded on Zhao Zhuo and the half-dead Ash Demon.

    ¡°Hu hu!!!!!¡±

    The silver devil mes violently burned and Zhao Zhuo¡¯s face, illuminated by the mes, was filled with disbelief and extremely deep resentment.

    The disbelief stemmed from the fact he couldn¡¯t believe that after undergoing extreme hardships and hard work to step into the immortal rank, he had been killed by someone in such a short period of time. As for the extremely deep resentment, that was directed towards Han Erxing. Han Erxing, who oftenmitted various evils, had finally provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have. However, it had now implicated Zhao Zhuo to his death.

    In the sky, Han Erxing and Guo Shi were initially standing on the wing type soul pet¡¯s back. But when they saw the two balls of silver devil mes burn Zhao Zhuo into ashes, the two of them were so frightened, they couldn¡¯t even stand properly.

    They had a very clear understanding of Zhao Zhuo¡¯s strength. But now, even an immortal rank expert of this calibre couldn¡¯t escape death. It would be a miracle for the two of them to escape.

    ¡°Hurry... go.... go to Divine Mountain.¡± Han Erxing stuttered his order.

    Han Erxing¡¯s wing type soul pet beat its wings as hard as it could. It passed through the dense darkness and flew towards Divine Mountain.

    After Han Erxing had stepped into the immortal realm, he stopped feeling that there was arge distance between Cloud Sky Loft and Divine Mountain. Oftentimes, to travel from one to the other would happen in a wave of drunk muddle-headedness.

    However, today, Divine Mountain seemed particrly far away - almost as if no matter how much he flew, he wasn¡¯t able to fly there.

    People would often have this kind of misconception, but Han Erxing didn¡¯t think this was a misconception. The radiance from Divine Mountain in the distance was never able to illuminate Han Erxing¡¯s body...

    ¡°Why... why have we been... we¡¯re trapped!¡± Guo Shi shouted out of fear.

    Following Guo Shi¡¯s yell, Han Erxing subconsciously looked down.

    Indeed, the two balls of silver devil mes were still below him and not far behind him was still the white Cloud Sky Loft.

    Even after flying for so long, they were still in the same ce!

    A bone-piercing chill rushed through Han Erxing¡¯s body. An unprecedented fear gripped his heart.

    At the same time, Chu Mu, who hadpletely different pupils, slowly flew into the sky and arrived in front of Han Erxing and Guo Shi.

    Han Erxing and Guo Shi were so scared they began to crawl backwards. If others were to see their miserable and pitiful appearances, they would never believe that these were the outstanding experts of Zhengming Main City.

    ¡°What... what do you want to do?! We... we have no grievances or animosity between us... if... if you kill us, Divine Sect won¡¯t... won¡¯t let you off!!¡± Han Erxing stumbled through his words.

    Chu Mu walked up in front of Han Erxing. He picked him up with one hand stared into his eyes that were filled with fear.

    ¡°Divine Sect... Divine Sect has countless experts... They will... will work with my father to kill you... If you kill me... all of the experts will track you down. When that happens, you and those beside you will all die.... If you... if you let me go right now, we¡¯ll call it even and I can use my soul to swear I won¡¯t find any trouble for you.¡± Han Erxing was scared silly, but he still said something capable of making his opponent afraid of the consequences.

    But Chu Mu was indifferent towards Han Erxing¡¯s half-threat and halfpromise. A ball of silver devil mes slowly burned in his hand.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before your father joins you below.¡± apathetically said Chu Mu.

    After he finished speaking, a snake-like silver me slowly began to crawl up Han Erxing¡¯s body.

    Han Erxing¡¯s neck was first covered by the mes and as it spread over his entire body, it burned his soul at an extremely slow pace.

    ¡°Ah!!! Ah!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Han Erxing painfully cried out.

    His body couldn¡¯t stop writhing, but his throat was firmly grasped by Chu Mu¡¯s hand. He was unable to free himself no matter how hard he tried. He could only slowly endure the merciless torture from the silver devil mes!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    Ä§ÑæÒ»Ö±ÉÕ£¬ÄÇ¹É±ùÀäµÄÎÂ¶È×êÈëµ½º®¶øÐÇµÄÁé»ê¡£

    The devil mes continued to burn, and the ice cold temperature bore its way into Han Erxing¡¯s soul.

    Han Erxing¡¯s body was slowly turned scorched-ck, and his soul continued to painfully cry out!

    Guo Shi, who was sitting next to them, had fainted several times. This type of torture was even crueler than burning at the stake!

    An unknown amount of time passed before Han Erxing¡¯s miserable cries finally stopped.

    Han Erxing¡¯s corpse was still in Chu Mu¡¯s hand. It had turned into a scorched-ck coal-like corpse!

    Chu Mu suddenly wrung his hand and the corpse instantly copsed into a pile of ck ashes.

    ¡°Do you know why he died?¡± Chu Mu drifted forwards and stared at Guo Shi who had pissed his pants out of fear.

    ¡°I... I,I... I know....¡± as Guo Shi spoke, his teeth were chattering together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to think of a reason why I shouldn¡¯t kill you.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Guo Shi was stunned. It was like he saw a chance of survival.

    ¡°Han Erxing... Han Erxing was killed by Lu Fengnan. I... I personally saw it!¡± Guo Shi was still able to think of a reason in these circumstances, meaning his brain wasn¡¯t just a pile of mush.

    Chu Mu nodded his head, satisfied.

    He turned around and nced at Yu Suo as he said: ¡°I¡¯ll leave Guo Shi to you. Use him well. Lu Fengnan and Han Yan both deserve to die.¡±

    Yu Suo walked forward and a bloody red seed appeared out of thin air. She pointed forwards and the seed instantly melded into Guo Shi¡¯s skin.

    Yu Suo usually controlled others by binding them to benefits. However, towards people like Guo Shi, who knew a lot of secrets, she obviously had to take special care of them.

 Chapter 1378:The Most Pure Evil Aura

    <h4>Chapter 1378:The Most Pure Evil Aura</h4>

    ¡°This seed will suck your blood and grow a bud into your brain tissue. It will be able to read a few of your thoughts. If you have too many thoughts, the seed will turn those thoughts into its nutrients and will grow a demon flower out of your brain.¡± Yu Suo calmly said to Guo Shi.

    Guo Shi looked at the woman in front of him.

    Wasn¡¯t this Saintess Yu? The pure and virtuous woman consecrated as a saintess?!

    But her words just now made Guo Shi feel something move in his brain. How could this woman use such a malicious method to deal with him?!

    When Guo Shinded from the sky to the ground, his entire body was ice cold. From just previously to right now, it had all been a real nightmare. Although everything had passed now, he was still feeling fearful.

    First, he was afraid of Chu Mu¡¯s terrifying devil person strength. After that, he was fearful of Saintess Yu, revered and adored by the popce, who had turned into a female devil. These two people were too unbelievable.

    ......

    On the quiet street, there was an extended dreary atmosphere.

    Chu Mu¡¯s shadow was elongated by the murky moonlight as it slowly walked towards the refined and tranquil residence.

    Yu Suo hadn¡¯t left. She was slowly following behind him.

    But this didn¡¯t mean she had be an obedient servant. Instead, she just didn¡¯t want to see his repulsive face.

    ¡°Where did your strengthe from?¡± Yu Suo broke the silence with her question. Her voice was tactful and pleasant. If she didn¡¯t have that coldness in her voice, it would be perfect.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to her and just continued walking forwards.

    Yu Suo bit her lip and cursed Chu Mu in her heart.

    Yu Suo¡¯s strength increasingly grew as her phase and stage rose. She originally believed that she could easily beat Chu Mu now.

    However, the strength Chu Mu disyed today greatly shocked her. The evil he exhibited was something even her evil flower found difficult topare with. Yu Suo really didn¡¯t understand. How did Chu Mu obtain such powerful strength?

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t actually want to talk with Chu Mu, but he was ultimately the owner of the soul pact. When he grew strong, the dense evil aura in his body would be of great help to increasing her phase and stage. Thus, in order to obtain this evil aura, Yu Suo had to break the silence.

    Her improvement, due to being dyed the past few years, had gotten very slow. If she didn¡¯t speed up her rate of growth...

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Yu Suo grew extremely cold and stopped in her steps as she yelled Chu Mu¡¯s name in an extremely serious tone.

    Chu Mu ignoring her like this made her exceptionally ufortable.

    In her opinion, what she owed him, she had already returned. She was already willing to lower her status and coexist equally with him. So what reason did he have to act so high and mighty?

    Chu Mu finally stopped and turned around to look at her.

    ¡°Go back to Guang Moon Pce. I¡¯ve never stopped you from going back.¡± calmly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You clearly know what I want.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu treated her like air, and continued walking to his residence.

    Yu Suo was so angry her small face was pale. A blood-red poison flower grew from her palm. It strangely disappeared in the air as it shot towards Chu Mu¡¯s neck.

    The poison flower spike looked harmless and insignificant inparison to those beautiful immortal rank techniques.

    However, if the flower spike was able to break through an immortal rank creature¡¯s skin, the immortal rank soul pet would be watery blood in a short period of time.

    Chu Mu sensed danger, but he didn¡¯t turn around nor did he stop moving forwards.

    Just as the poison flower spike was about to pierce his neck, the space Chu Mu was in suddenly began to warp.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body became illusory and split into two. The poison flower spike flew right in between the two afterimages, passing through air.

    Yu Suo felt as if her eyes were ying tricks and just as she was about to use another technique, a piercing pain came from her heart, removing her of the strength to even chant an incantation. She nearly dropped to the ground.

    The pain was as if the poison flower had pierced her heart!

    She knew that this was the Flower¡¯s Stamen¡¯s recoil. She had handed over her most important heart to this man. The moment she held any malicious intent towards him, she would inevitably suffer serious recoil. Even if Chu Mu didn¡¯t intend it, she would still suffer the pain from the recoil.

    Yu Suo bit on her pale white lips and stabilized her body before chanting another incantation.

    Numerous flower petals appeared around her. These flower petals looked soft, but were silent de-like killing machines. They proceeded to whirl around the space Chu Mu was in, following a gust of wind.

    ¡°Shua!!!! Shua!!! Shua!!!!!¡±

    Bloody scars appeared on Yu Suo¡¯s body as her white dress was dyed in a fresh red color.

    Her porcin and perfect skin were full of wounds from being cut by des. No matter who was looking, they would feel extremely pitiful.

    A smell of blood pervaded the air. However, it didn¡¯t have the stench most creatures had when they bled; instead, the blood seemed particrly fragrant. Chu Mu turned around and looked at Yu Suo who was essentially attacking herself. As he looked at her bloody appearance, a few ripples appeared in his gaze.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± calmly asked Chu Mu.

    After suffering wounds all over, Yu Suo¡¯s eyes were even more bright and dazzling.

    The Flower¡¯s Stamen was with Chu Mu, and Yu Suo barely had control over it. However, when the Flower¡¯s Stamen was wounded, it would absorb the surrounding evil aura to protect itself.

    In Yu Suo¡¯s opinion, the inside of Chu Mu¡¯s body was the perfect evil aura.

    The most primordial greed, the most painful sorrow, the deepest hatred, and the most intense anger. However, mixed in with this iparably dense evil aura was the most pure good, the most honest kindness, selfless protection, and regretless sacrifice...

    Utmost good and utmost evil. Thebination of both kinds of energy was a delicacy which Yu Suo found hard to resist.

    She had never been willing to lower herself and ept whatever Chu Mu gave her. Even if she transformed into the Evil Good Queen, she would engage in a mutually beneficial transaction with Chu Mu.

    However, in order to obtain this perfect energy, Yu Suo was willing to lower herself and demand it from Chu Mu...

    Yet, Chu Mu had ignored her.

    Since he refused to give it to her, Yu Suo went to grab it herself and used a self-mutting method to do so!

    Indeed, as long as she didn¡¯t kill herself, the enormous evil aura contained in Chu Mu¡¯s body would be her strength.

    Yu Suo chanted another incantation in an attempt to continue attacking Chu Mu.

    However, Chu Mu also chanted an incantation, using dark energy to imprison her.

    ¡°What is it? You can¡¯t bear to watch me get injured?¡± Yu Suo¡¯s technique was locked up, but she revealed a lovely and provocative smile.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like seeing a woman who has mental problems vaunt herself in front of me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Anything that can get me the benefit I want while also being able to make you feel uneasy is practically perfect for me.¡±ughed Yu Suo.

    So it turned out Chu Mu was susceptible to coaxing but not coercion. Yu Suo felt that she had grasped onto Chu Mu¡¯s weakness. This was like finding treasure!

    After Wanxiang City¡¯s battle, she had been bullied and tormented by Chu Mu and even lost her heart. The day she would be able to win it back would be a delightful day.

    After finding out about this, Yu Suo stopped using techniques. Instead, she suddenly changed topics and said: ¡°By directly killing Han Erxing, Han Yan will suspect you.¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected her to have a change in face so quickly. Just now it looked like she had gone mad, but all of a sudden she was talking about something serious.

    Chu Mu was supportive of Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu was genuinely willing to help this woman realize her enormous ambition. Instead, Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t always protect those beside him. Once the Invisible Kingdom was formed and if he were to encounter a stronger opponent like a Fake Monument Tear Individual, the kingdom would provide those next to him an even greater protection.

    It was because of this that Chu Mu participated in the Outstanding Experts Competition and agreed to go to Imprint Valley to train as the Evil Good Queen had said.

    When Yu Suo and Ye Qingzi had first entered Zhengming Main City, they had gotten into a conflict with Gate Master Han and Xuan Sect Chief Disciple Lu Fengnan. Both Lu Fengnan and Han Yan were huge obstacles to the Invisible Kingdom¡¯s development. Both had to be eliminated.

    ¡°If he¡¯s suspicious, then let him be suspicious.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t believe that a single Guo Shi was capable of making Han Yan actually believe that this matter was Lu Fengnan¡¯s doing.

    Not killing Guo Shi was only to create a small fracture in the trust between Gate Master Han and Lu Fengnan. As for Gate Master Han¡¯s revenge, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t afraid.

    If he wanted to take revenge, Chu Mu was very happy to kill more of his capable underlings. And if he found trouble for those next to him, he would first have to see if Divine Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master Xiao consented to this.

    Old Sect Master Xiao probably didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Han Erxing was doing. But if Gate Master Han were to expose his secret, Old Sect Master Xiao who had nearly been killed by him, and Magistrate Xiao who was already extremely suspicious of him, definitely wouldn¡¯t let off his abuse of power.

    Of course, if Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom and New Moon Land¡¯s power were to take form, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a Gate Master rank person.

    ¡°This kind of power doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Chu Mu brought the topic back to what they were just discussing before.

    ¡°On the contrary, I feel that this evil energy is very pure and naked.¡± Yu Suo liked the smell on Chu Mu¡¯s body. This was evil energy that was rare in this world and was too perfect for her phase and stage development. This was the first time she felt that having a soul pact with Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a bad thing. At least this man¡¯s ability to absorb evil was stronger than her¡¯s.

    The evil aura on Chu Mu¡¯s body came from Third White¡¯s supreme ck Nightmare bloodline as well as the evil energy from Ning Maner¡¯s heart that had nearly made her undergo a devil transformation. Although sharing it with the Evil Good Queen wouldn¡¯t harm him in any way, he, for some reason, didn¡¯t want others to touch it.

    This was the first time Chu Mu felt sad from obtaining this power. He didn¡¯t want others to discover this, especially Yu Suo.

    This was a weak spot in his heart. Chu Mu had never thought he would be afraid of the power he obtained and feel lugubrious towards powerful strength...

    Yu Suo had probably misunderstood Chu Mu, and thought he was susceptible to coaxing but not coercion.

    Whether someone was susceptible to coaxing but not coercion depended on the person.

    Towards people like Yu Suo, Chu Mu was unsusceptible to either coaxing or coercion.

    And if he pitied her? He would just end up being seen as a pitiful creature by her.

 Chapter 1379: Han Erxingâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Han Erxing''s Death</h4>

    The second morning, the entire Floating Mountain battle field¡¯s seats were filled with people.

    In the finalpetition, Tang Zhuo and Chu Mu will fight for the win. It was hard to imagine that the previously thought unbeatable top three would get taken down by a ck horse. In fact, many people in Zhengming Main City lean towards New Moon Land Chu Mu being able to take down the victory.

    Tang Zhuo stood on the main floating mountain, his expression slightly twisted.

    Han Erxing still hadn¡¯t given him any news. Was the nst night a sess? Tang Zhuo had no clue.

    Tang Zhuo nced at Chu Mu sitting in the other seats. He looked incredibly calm, as if nothing happenedst night at all.

    ¡°Did Han Erxing not seed?¡± Tang Zhuo started doubting.

    Tang Zhuo was just guessing when someone came up from behind him and said something to Tang Zhuo.

    Tang Zhuo paused and nced over at Xin Xin.

    Xin Xin also stood up to follow Tang Zhuo to backstage.

    Backstage, there was an extended piece of hovering rock with arge wall. No one else could see into here.

    On the hovering rock was a man standing with his hands behind his back, looking very imposing.

    ¡°Gate Master Han, what do you call us young ones here for today?¡± Tang Zhuo smiled and said.

    Gate Master Han slowly turned around and stared sullenly at Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin.

    Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin were stunned. Why was Gate Master Han like this? They could even see his bloodshot eyes in the dark!

    He was full of coldness, as if a volcano ready to erupt!

    Gate Master Han¡¯s strength was something Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin knew clearly. When they felt the wave of pressure push forth, they could barely breathe.

    ¡°Where were you twost night?¡± Gate Master Han pushed down his extreme anger and said.

    ¡°Young one was meditating at home in preparation for today¡¯s battle.¡± Tang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Young one was drinking in Pingshui Building.¡± Xin Xin answered honestly.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t with Han Erxing?¡± Gate Master Han interrogated further.

    Both of them shook their heads.

    Han Erxing wanted to handle Chu Must night, which Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin both knew of. This wasn¡¯t something they could meddle with, so they each did their own thing. However, they cared deeply bout the results. They sent people asking, but everyone they sent said they hadn¡¯t seen Han Erxing at all.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Tang Zhuo smelled something was off and asked in a small voice.

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Gate Master Han waved his hand for the two of them to leave.

    Both of their heads were filled with questions as they returned to their seats.

    When they came back, Lu Fengxue had just happened to walk up.

    Lu Fengxue didn¡¯t attract their attention, but the bright-eyed, white-skinned girl that appeared beside her caused both their eyes to light up.

    Xin Xin immediately smiled what he thought was a charming smile and said to the woman beside Lu Fengxue, ¡°I was wondering why the day was exceptionally bright today. It turns out it is because Lady Lin Mengling is here.¡±

    Lin Mengling had a very fairplexion. This, coupled with a light green outfit, caught many peoples¡¯ attention. The phrase jade-skinned can be perfectly used to describe her.

    Lin Mengling was low profile and didn¡¯t appear in the main hovering mountain. When Xin Xin greeted her, she merely nodded slightly and walked with Lu Fengxue towards a spot on the back wall.

    From this position, one could see the entire hovering mountain. At the same time, it would be hard for others to see her.

    Normally, no matter who he met, Tang Zhuo always acted humble but had arrogant eyes. After all, he was the Outstanding Experts Competition¡¯s crownless winner.

    However, before this Divine Sect prodigy, all his pride disappeared. His glories were easily covered by her. If not for Lin Mengling¡¯s nature of being low profile, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be first in this Outstanding Experts Competition.

    ¡°Did Gate Master Han ask you anything?¡± Lu Fengxue sat down and asked the two.

    ¡°En, what¡¯s wrong with the Gate Master, why did he look so worried?¡± Tang Zhuo nodded.

    ¡°Han Erxing went missing, did you not know?¡± Lu Fengxue asked.

    ¡°Missing? How did he go missing?¡± Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin both were stunned.

    Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin were both men, so their first reaction was Han Erxing got dead drunk and went to have fun with random women again.

    However, with upon closer thought, they realized this wasn¡¯t possible.

    If that were the case, Gate Master Han couldn¡¯t have looked like that. There must be some confirmed news......

    ¡°I heard Master Official Lu say that Han Erxing disappeared without a trace at the Cloud Sky Loft building. Others who went missing include both his guard Zhao Zhuo and Demon Beast Pce Guo Shi....¡± Lu Fengxue said.

    ¡°This ¡®disappearance¡¯ likely means disappearingpletely from this world.¡± At this point, Lin Mengling added.

    Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin were shocked. Since Lin Mengling said it, it couldn¡¯t be a careless lie.

    However, how did Han Erxing die, and who killed him? Who dared to kill the eldest son of a Gate Master?

    ¡°You three call each other brothers, yet you don¡¯t even know when he dies.¡± Lu Fengxue humphed.

    With them bot being Divine Sect members, Lu Fengxue belonged to Lu Yuqin¡¯s branch and was full of righteousness. Han Erxing¡¯s death didn¡¯t bring Lu Fengxue much grief, but moreso surprise and confusion.

    ¡°This..... We really don¡¯t know, then..... His corpse.....¡± Tang Zhuo came back to his senses and asked.

    ¡°No corpses, but his life gem shattered.¡± Lin Mengling said.

    His life gem shattering meant he was dead for sure!

    Soul pet trainers often injected a wisp of their remembrance into a life gem. If it darkened, it meant the soul pet trainer was in mortal danger. This gem was a Divine Sect specialty, used to tell whether members on missions were safe.

    Once a life gem wentpletely dark, it meant the person was dead......

    ¡°The battle was deducted to be around the Cloud Sky Loft. Zhao Zhuo was also dead, but there weren¡¯t many signs of a battle. Basically, it was deduced to all be over in one blow.¡±

    Lin Mingling was a Vice Magistrate of Divine Sect so, to a certain degree, this was something in her jurisdiction. She naturally knew a bit more.

    ¡°All in one blow?¡± A coldness went through Tang Zhuo¡¯s body!

    Zhao Zhuo¡¯s strength was something Tang Zhuo knew clearly. The amount of people able to instantly kill him was extremely limited!

    Tang Zhuo remembered that Han Erxing specially invited him to drink with him in the Cloud Sky Loftst night. He said he was busy with thepetition and didn¡¯t go, but in reality, he just wanted to stay clear of Han Erxing¡¯s deeds.

    If he had slightly waveredst night, then would he also be gone from this world?

    For some reason, Tang Zhuo¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted to the other hovering mountain.

    On there sat Chu Mu, the man Han Erxing tried to harmst night.

    Han Erxing tried to attack himst night, yet on the same night, he disappeared off the face of the world. This can¡¯t be a coincidence!

    ¡°Tang Zhuo, do you know something?¡± Lin Mengling asked.

    Tang Zhuo quickly shook his head.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that Han Erxing tried to hurt Chu Mu. This meant that Lin Mengling would have ckmail material on Han Erxing. Lin Mengling looked like a fragile girl, but she wasn¡¯t indecisive at all when it came to getting things done!

    ¡°ording to the people in Cloud Sky Loft, Guo Shi was also there but disappeared. His death isn''t confirmed yet, so if you hear anything about him, let me know at once.¡± Lin Mengling said. He was rtively calm in tone, but it was clearly amand.

    She was also probably the only young generation member able tomand Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin.

    Both of them immediately nodded.

    Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin sat back down in their seats and nced at each other simultaneously.

    Xin Xin was the first to ask using his mental voice, ¡°How did this happen, didn¡¯t he try to deal with Chu Mu? How did he get killed instead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Though Han Erxing did many shady things in the past, he never touched people he shouldn¡¯t trouble. There¡¯s no reason for him to get wiped out of existence by an expert.¡± Tang Zhuo said.

    As he spoke, Tang Zhuo specially nced at Chu Mu.

    Xin Xin noticed this detail and asked, ¡°You think it¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just find it weird. Han Erxing died at the same time he nned to attack Chu Mu. I was wondering whether Han Erxing was caught when he tried to do something and got killed for it.¡± Tang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Him? He can¡¯t possibly have that strength, right?¡± Xin Xin said.

    ¡°The old man named Yu is a hidden expert, he does have the ability to instantly kill Zhao Zhuo and Han Erxing.....¡± Tang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Not him, right? I heard the Territory Institute people say that the old man was with them. He couldn¡¯t run that far away to kill someone. Even if he had the chance, I feel as if he wouldn¡¯t go kill Han Erxing. If Gate Master Han found any evidence, the entirety of New Moon Land would be unrooted.¡± Xin Xin said.

    ¡°I¡¯m also suspicious of that. New Moon Land doesn¡¯t have the guts. There must be someone else.¡± Tang Zhuo said.

    ¡°Then do you think we should tell Gate Master Han about Han Erxing¡¯s attempts at chu Mu?¡± Xin Xin said.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with us, so why get ourselves involved? If Lin Mengling found out that Han Erxing died trying to deal with Chu Mu, then he truly will die with a criminal name. Furthermore, people will eventually find all the dirty deeds he had done in the past.¡± Tang Zhuo said.

    Tang Zhuo on one hand didn¡¯t want the trouble, but he also was genuinely scared of Han Erxing¡¯s killer.

    He was afraid that if he said anything, the next target would be him.

    Tang Zhuo had a feeling that since the person dared to kill Han Erxing so straightforwardly, the person was already prepared to be enemies with Gate Master Han.

    This type of person Tang Zhuo was someone didn¡¯t dare to fight. His teacher Tang Ang was old now, and couldn¡¯t give him much protection. He had to y things safe.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xin Xin nodded.

    This wasn¡¯t a small matter. This would cause amotion throughout Zhengming Main Continent. The key was to save themselves now. Han Erxing was already dead, so why did they need to bring trouble to themselves unnecessarily?

 Chapter 1380: Pseudo Immortal vs Pseudo Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Pseudo Immortal vs Pseudo Immortal</h4>

    The battle was about to start. After stepping onto the battlefield, Chu Mu specially nced at his Monument Tear.

    The Monument Tear was incredibly calm. Clearly, the other Monument Tear holder didn¡¯t reappear, or else maybe he noticed someone tracking him in the dark.

    The strong winds blew away thest of Chu Mu¡¯s worries.

    Chu Mu thought back to thest time he fought with such an audience. It was probably in White Nightmare City, where he was epting the challenge to be the little princess¡¯s personal servant.

    Without even realizing, the battlefield was now the skies tens of thousands of meters in the air amongst shocking hovering rock battlefields, and his opponents were also stronger than he could have ever imagined back then.

    When Tang Zhuo flew into the hovering battlefield, cheering sounded from many of the spectator seats.

    Tang Zhuo was much more popr than Han Erxing. He always acted like the polite and humble expert. This fakeness indeed allowed him to win the protection of many people.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to be fake like that, but for some reason, when he entered the battlefield, cheers also rang through the battlefield.

    The two of them faced off. Tang Zhuo thought about poking around about what happenedst night but realized there was no need.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t possibly have killed Han Erxing.¡± Tang Zhuo thought to himself.

    The main judge was no longer Mu Xie. Instead, Tang Ang himself stood forth.

    ¡°Yue Lei counts as an old nemesis of mine. Though he retired many hundreds of years ago, he is still a man I respect greatly. When we were young, we had a bet that he lost. He strictly followed through with his side of the deal. After a few hundred years, his disciple Chu Mues forth. Tang Zhuo is my satisfactory disciple. Since Yue Lei and I are both old, we can¡¯t fight our grudges out anymore, so let us use our disciples instead.¡±

    ¡°Also, this battle is not only the fight for the winner of thepetition, but it also decides who can enter Imprint valley. The final winner can enter Imprint Valley to train.¡± Tang Ang stood forth and said to everyone.

    Most people there didn¡¯t know Imprint Valley. With Tang Ang mentioning it, discussion started going through the seats.

    Tang Ang did this purely to publicize their personal gamble. Chu Mu didn¡¯t mind at all, but he had no idea why Tang Ang was this confident in Tang Zhuo.

    ¡°Contestants, prepare yourselves!¡± After Tang Ang appeared, the battle seemed even more serious.

    Who was Yue Lei? Many people likely didn¡¯t know him, but since it was a character the same generation as Tang Ang, he must also be a respectful expert.

    Since this was a deal between old leader rank experts, this battle will be very exciting. The crowds were waiting in great expectation.

    Tang Zhuo nodded towards Tang Ang, signifying he was ready.

    With an incantation, Tang Zhuo created a soul pet diagram in front of him.

    A pair of feathered wings suddenly opened from within the symbol, casting down a massive shadow upon the floating mountain.

    Its wings pped, slowly revealing its body from the diagram!

    Feathers like blood, a body like an eagle, this was the wing type organism, Ash Blood Wing

    With powerful wings and shining ws, Ash Blood Wing flew into the air andnded on the top of a Hovering Mountain. It looked down on everyone like a king on top of its perch!

    Many people said that a soul pets¡¯ temperament often mimicked their soul pet trainer. When one saw this Ash Blood Wind, people knew why the always humble Tang Zhuo could still have such an intimidating aura. From this Ashe Blood Wing, one could tell that no matter how amicable and humble Tang Zhuo tried to act, his pride is in his bones. His eyes could only be used to look down on others!

    The powerful aura pounced forth, creating wind daggers through the skies.

    Facing this wing type soul pet, Chu Mu finally knew why Tang Zhuo was above both Han Erxing and Xin Xin. This Ash Blood Wind was truly a pseudo immortal rank!

    Near immortal rank and pseudo immortal rank seemed off by just a tiny bit. However, a pseudo immortal rank organism¡¯s power was far stronger than a near immortal rank organism.

    Pseudo immortal rank was Tang Zhuo¡¯s absolute strength, the reason why the Outstanding Experts Competition seemed undoubtedly his.

    ¡°Summon the Fox Supreme or that Mo Ye.¡± Tang Zhuo smiled slightly.

    Even Xin Xin and Han Erxing together may not be a match for Tang Zhuo, so Tang Zhuo didn¡¯t panic even after Chu Mu defeated Han Erxing. He knew that since Chu Mu was Yue Lei¡¯s disciple, he must be good.

    Sadly, he was already truly in immortal rank. When people like Han Erxing and Xin Xin finally struggled through into immortal rank, who knows, he could be in low ss immortal rank already.

    Tang Zhuo never saw Han Erxing as truly his match, so why would he care when Chu Mu defeated Han Erxing? He knew his opponent¡¯s strength from the previous battle already.

    Chu Mu eyed the Ash Blood Wing and felt that it was a battle-scarred organism.

    This was a powerful foe.

    However, if the opponent wasn¡¯t powerful, wouldn¡¯t the battle be too uninteresting?

    Chu Mu casted an incantation to summon a ck spatial crack in front of him.

    As if walking in from a separate dimension, the pitch-ck Night walked out with its white-feathered tail trailing along.

    A special dark dream horn, cold and ck eyes, and a well-sculpted body: Night kept its calm andposure in the darkness.

    Maybe due to its corpsification, Night lost a bit of its elegance and grace and gained some intimidation and power!

    It had no aura. As a dark type demon, Night was extremely good at hiding its aura, as well as its presence. Even if it stood before everyone, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect its presence. They could only tell that a darkness that strangely caused fear amongst people was there, without origin.

    Tang Zhuo saw that Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon his previous two soul pets and was also shocked.

    He had a more powerful soul pet!

    Since he couldn¡¯t detect its aura, this Night Thunder Dream Beast must be at the immortal rank too!

    Tang Zhuo¡¯s Ash Blood Wing¡¯s summon was within most peoples¡¯ expectations because everyone knew he had a pseudo immortal rank soul pet.

    However, after Chu Mu and the others¡¯ outstanding performance, summoning an even more powerful soul pet was something that no one expected!

    Pseudo immortal fight!

    The victor of this battle was now truly unclear!

 Chapter 1381: Reality and Illusion, Nightâ€™s Dream

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Reality and Illusion, Night''s Dream</h4>

    Under the ck cloud, two enormous and majestic wings, with feathers resembling drops of blood, were unfurled!

    From high above, Tang Zhuo stood at a ce where his enemy had to touch the clouds in order to attack him. He looked down at Chu Mu on the Hovering Battlefield.

    When Tang Zhuo learned that the opponent also had an immortal rank soul pet, he realized he had encountered a genuine strong enemy!

    He couldn¡¯t lose. If he lost, he would pay a price heavier than Han Erxing did.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare underestimate Chu Mu at all. By upying the sky, he could exhibit his Ashe Blood Wing¡¯s superiority!

    In an aerial fight, the Ash Blood Wing wouldn¡¯t lose!

    On the hovering rocks, Chu Mu looked up at the Ash Blood Wing in the sky. He understood Tang Zhuo¡¯s intentions, but did that mean he was unwilling to meet him head-on?

    Today, dark clouds were covering the sky, as if the sky was being governed by shadows. But where there were shadows, regardless if it were the earth or the sky, it would be Night¡¯s domain!

    Chu Mu jumped onto Night¡¯s back. Night leaned forwards and suddenly leaped diagonally into the sky.

    Its four feet began to step in the shadows. Night stepped through the sky like it was the earth. It was extremely fast and all people were able to see was an elegant white feathered tail, like a shing electric bolt.

    When it flew into the sky, a bloody smell permeated the area.

    The closer he got to the Ash Blood Wing, the more Chu Mu could see Tang Zhuo¡¯s arrogant yet careful expression.

    Tang Zhuo narrowed his eyes. He was telling his Ash Blood Wing to attack!

    The Ash Blood Wing folded its wings, and its fresh blood-like body suddenly swooped down. The flow of air around it transformed into helixes that swirled around it.

    But Night didn¡¯t retreat. Its body transformed into a dark light that surged into the sky!

    The upper half of the sky was ripped apart by a pir of blood light. The lower half was cleaved by a ck stream of light. The two bursts of energy converged at the center of the vast sky, forming a line that split the sky in two!

    Finally, the blood and dark energy shed together, and the chaotic airflow blew the cloudyer into a chaotic state. It was like a huge hole had been opened up in the sky.

    The intense streams of air struck Chu Mu¡¯s face. A silver gloss circted in his eyes, while a sh appeared in his ck pupils.

    In the sky, the Ash Blood Wing wasn¡¯t any slower than Night. After the sh of techniques, numerous extremely fast-moving blood figures flew around Chu Mu. Each blood figure had the possibility of being the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s real body. Chu Mu had to use his Other Pupil to distinguish them.

    Night kept moving its body. No soul pet would just nkly stand in the same ce while the opponent continuously changed locations. That was, unless it had absolute confidence in its defenses.

    Night¡¯s defensive abilities weren¡¯t strong. Its dodging abilities were its best defense.

    Night¡¯s ck pupils swept across, and suddenly saw a pair of true eagle eyes in the surging blood-colored airflow.

    ¡°Sou!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Like a bloody sharp sword whistling by, the Ash Blood Wing locked onto Night¡¯s position andunched a sneak attack.

    Night¡¯s body flew to the side, leaving an arc in its wake. At the same time, its white lightning tail shed out, transforming into a fierce bolt of lightning that struck towards the Ash Blood Wing!

    The Ash Blood Wing numbly rolled to the side, brushing past Night¡¯s lightning tail.

    In the sky, the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s dodging abilities were also very strong!

    Night¡¯s fighting methods were increasingly courageous. Normally, people who only dodged and were used to counterattacking after the initial attack were not used to it. This was why nothing graceful could be found on its body; all that was left was overbearing might!

    After its attack was dodged, Night dodged directions in midair. A Dark Destruction Ray emerged from the depths of its throat!

    The might of Night¡¯s Dark Destruction Ray was stronger than Zhan Ye¡¯s. More importantly, Night had its Demon Dream technique. This allowed the spat out Destruction Ray to mysteriously split into two, then four, in the air!

    The four Destruction rays pierced through the thick dark clouds and towards the Ash Blood Wing hiding within!

    The Ash Blood Wing didn¡¯t dare meet it head-on. Relying on its nimble aerial abilities, it dodged the four Destruction Rays.

    But the Ash Blood Wing obviously didn¡¯t realize that only one of the four Destruction Rays was real. The other three were all illusions created by Night¡¯s Dream technique.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!!¡±

    Dark energy exploded in front of the Ash Blood Wing. A dense dark energy cloud began to form in the biting cold and windy high altitude, forming a magnificent and majestic destruction jade.

    The Ash Blood Wing was knocked flying by the Dark Destruction Ray, losing its bnce in the sky like a small boat in a raging sea.

    ¡°Da da!!¡±

    The sound of feet moving could be heard as Night began to run. A shadow bridge appeared under its feet, allowing Night to multiply its speed over a short period of time as it passed through the air!

    Its ck body shed by. The ck smirch from a shattered dream danced by the Ash Blood Wing.

    The Ash Blood Wing frantically turned its body, and used its wings to act as a shield.

    ¡°Pu!!!¡±

    A ck hole appeared in its wing where fresh blood rapidly poured out.

    Tang Zhuo showed a shocked expression of disbelief.

    The series of attacks was smooth and fierce, unexpectedly wounding the Ash Blood Wing.

    ¡°Hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Ash Blood Wing¡¯s uninjured wing forcibly beat, creating a blood-colored hurricane out of thin air that proceeded to attack Night!

    The Ash Blood Wing wasn¡¯t counterattacking. Instead, it was using this blood-colored hurricane to block the opponent¡¯s follow-up attack.

    A gaping wound in its wing didn¡¯t have too much of an effect on the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s formidable body. When Tang Zhuo discovered that the enemy hadn¡¯t followed up with an attack, he let out a slight sigh of relief. He nned on keeping his distance from the enemy first to recover before fighting again.

    But just as Tang Zhuo had the Ash Blood Wing fly away, he suddenly felt an overbearing dark aura from in front of him!

    Tang Zhuo was stunned. When he turned around, he abruptly discovered the Night Thunder Dream Beast, which had been driven away by the blood-colored hurricane, in front of him!

    After the Shattered Dream attack, Night appeared behind the Ash Blood Wing.

    However, Night¡¯s Shattered Dream attack had two offensive options. The first was Night transforming its body into the Shattered Dream¡¯s energy, delivering a serious wound unto its opponents. The second was using dreams to attack, where Night would remain in ce.

    This was an optical illusion. While facing all sorts of different opponents, Night had managed to hone this dream realm deception technique to perfection.

    If Tang Zhuo was more experienced in dealing with demons, he would be able to guard against this.

    Unfortunately, Tang Zhuo clearly didn¡¯t have the visual ability to distinguish between a demon¡¯s reality and illusion.

    Face to face. They were less than a thousand meters apart. When Tang Zhuo discovered that ¡°Night¡± which had attacked him previously, was slowly dissipating, cold sweat couldn¡¯t help but trickle down the back of his neck.

    Tang Zhuo had considered that the opponent wouldunch a follow-up attack and intentionally had the Ash Blood Wing use a blood-colored tornado on the opponent. Unfortunately, he never expected his opponent to have thought about this, and use an illusion to trick him.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!¡±

    A thick darkness aura flew at him, making it hard to even breathe.

    Tang Zhuo didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and immediately had his Ash Blood Wing flee this ce.

    When darkness and the Dream Realmbined, it would be a terrifying nightmare!

    The Ash Blood Wing furiously beat its wings. Its speed continued to increase as a horrifying scene appeared behind it!

    The thick dark clouds covering the sky seemed to have a life of their own. They had wings, fierce teeth, sharp ws, and hair-raising cries.

    Tang Zhuo knew that he was seeing a nightmare illusion. But the energy that surged towards him was real. The moment he was surrounded by these dark cloud nightmares, he and his Ash Blood Wing would be rendered into corpses within a short few seconds!

    Night¡¯s Dream technique ovepped with reality. Even the spectators could see the terrifying scene of the devils dancing through the sky.

    In the face of countless malevolent devil birds, the Ash Blood Wing could only flee in fright!

    Some amount of time passed before the dark sky returned to its calm state. The Ash Blood Wing which had been forced to the very edge of the Floating Mountain Battlefieldnded somewhat exhaustively on a broken stone.

    Clear w marks had appeared on the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s blood-colored body. They were big and small, and there were probably several hundreds of them.

    These wounds weren¡¯t very deep, and the Ash Blood Wing wouldn¡¯t lose its fighting strength because of it.

    ¡°This idiot. The enemy only used a few dark des and used a Dream technique to transform them into a group of devil birds. What is he fleeing for!¡± in the audience, Tang Ang coldly harrumphed and cursed in his heart.

    What kind of person was Tang Ang? He obviously was able to instantly see through the Dream technique.

    But even though Tang Ang had seen through it, the person involved, Tang Zhuo, had been scared witless. By the time he discovered the wounds the Ash Blood Wing suffered weren¡¯t deep, a wave of anger had arisen in his heart!

    This was merely an average immortal rank technique. If he hadn¡¯t fled and instead faced it head-on, perhaps he would only have a few more scratches.

    After being tricked again, Tang Zhuo grew more impatient.

    ¡°You did a pretty good job at running away.¡± Chu Mu looked at Tang Zhuo from afar with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Different soul pets had different styles of fighting. Zhan Ye¡¯s style was meeting the enemy head-on with strength. Mo Xie¡¯s style was abination of techniques, speed, strength, and wits.

    Night was a demon. Its explosive strength could notpare to Mo Xie and Zhan Ye at the same level. However, relying on thebination of its overbearing darkness and the illusions created by its dream realm, the opponent wouldn¡¯t have a grasp on reality from illusion; thus, it would be able to drive its opponent mad.

    Moreover, Night didn¡¯tpletelyck explosive power. The vast majority of demons had extremely powerful assassination abilities. Night¡¯s explosive power was the same as these demons. The moment it used this ability, it would take the enemy¡¯s life. It just had to wait for a suitable opportunity.

    This technique had to be found in the continuous reality and illusion fight. One had to wait until the opponent grew impatient, impulsive, and careless, thereby exposed a fatal opening...

    In the countless fights at Demonic Burial Mound, Night had genuinely learned many, many things. Although the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s rank was higher than the opponents it had faced in the past, the Ash Blood Wing was a bitcking in its fighting skills. Otherwise, why would it be tricked and yed with?

 Chapter 1382: Dark Star Strike, Defeating Tang Zhuo

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Dark Star Strike, Defeating Tang Zhuo</h4>

    Tang Zhuo was thoroughly angered. His Ash Blood Wing transformed into a ghastly blood imprint that flew over from far away. Its imposing wing sh seemed like it was going to split the sky and earth into two halves.

    The Ash Blood Wings when unfurled reached 100 meters in length, transforming into angry des!

    Night had preemptively dodged, and the Ash Blood Wing had attacked where Night was dodging!

    Despite his angry state, Tang Zhuo had made a rather urate judgment. Night had no choice but to change locations again. While he changed locations, his body was brushed by the bloody wings, peeling off a piece of skin.

    Fresh blood spilled out as a striking red color suddenly appeared on Night¡¯s ck body.

    When it saw the enemy demon suffer a wound, Tang Zhuo¡¯s Ash Blood Wing¡¯s attacks grew even fiercer!

    Night wouldn¡¯t fight head-on against a wing type creature. It agilely moved in between the blood-colored techniques.

    However, Tang Zhuo¡¯s Ash Blood Wing had evidently taken out its entire strength. No matter how strong Night¡¯s dodging abilities were, it would ultimately suffer a few wounds.

    The life force of a demon was very weak, and Tang Zhuo saw that the opponent¡¯s wounds were growing in number. He originally nned on recovering a bit, but now he didn¡¯t hesitate to continue ordering the Ash Blood Wing to attack.

    The Ash Blood Wing released techniques without pause. The entire sky was lit up by bloody flowers that frightened the spectators on edge.

    Night maintained its cool as it dodged. asionally, it would counterattack and leave a wound on the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s body.

    Tang Zhuo relied on the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s life force being stronger than Night¡¯s. There were times when he was willing to even exchange blows with Night.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too good. The moment Night is suppressed, it will be difficult to find an opportunity to deliver a fatal blow,¡± said Ye Wansheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Can¡¯t you see that Night has maintained its orderly steps?¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan had personally experienced Night¡¯s strength. He believed that the Second Demonic Burial Mound¡¯s strongest demon would not be defeated by an Ash Blood Wing.

    ¡°Big Brother and Night really are deceivers.¡± Ning Maner giggled and didn¡¯t look worried at all.

    The adjacent Ye Qingzi was confused by this, and quietly asked Ning Maner about it.

    Ning Maner moved next to Ye Qingzi¡¯s ear and exined it before Ye Qingzi finally understood. A smile appeared in her eyes.

    As the wounds on its body grew increasingly many, Night grew slower and slower.

    The more Tang Zhuo¡¯s Ash Blood Wing fought, the braver it became. It didn¡¯t give Night any chance to breathe.

    ¡°Imprison it!¡± Tang Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up and he grasped a perfect opportunity.

    The Ash Blood Wing had yet to use a wing type imprison technique. This was due to Tang Zhuo intentionally holding back all his cards. He wanted his opponent to have the misunderstanding that his wing type soul pet was solely a closebat type!

    Indeed, the sudden wing type imprisonment not only caught Night off guard, but also greatly surprised the spectators in the stand.

    Blood-colored wings revolved around Night. They quickly assembled to form a blood-colored cage that trapped Night within.

    Once Night was imprisoned, a dream pulse immediately rippled out from its dream horn.

    Demons were imprisoning experts, so undoing an imprisonment wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Once the dream pulse rippled out from the dream horn, it quickly destroyed the blood-colored imprisoning cage.

    A smile appeared on Tang Zhuo¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that his wing type imprisonment would genuinely be able to lock up a demon. He only wanted to buy enough time for his Ash Blood Wing to gather energy!

    The Ash Blood Wing¡¯s wings abruptly expanded, and the blood light that covered its body transformed into sharp, soaring swords that would pierce the ck cloud sky.

    The enormous energy caused the Hovering Mountain Battlefield, that was originally restless and in amotion, to suddenly quiet. However, this was an indication of a terrifying destructive storm that was about to descend!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!!¡±

    The Ash Blood Wing lifted its head towards the sky and gave a cry. The blood-colored energy on its body morphed into a pair of enormous Punishment Wings. It was sorge that it covered half the sky!

    The Punishment Wings descended one from the left and one from the right, appearing on the imprisoned Night on either side, slowly closing in!

    Nobody knew what the oue would be after being covered up by the blood-colored Punishment Wings.

    ¡°Given the weak life force of demons, the moment its covered by the wings, there¡¯s no way it doesn¡¯t die.¡± Tang Zhuo finally cracked a smile.

    This fight had forced Tang Zhuo to raise his mental awareness to 100%. He was iparably confident in the start and suffered from the opponent¡¯s dream realm deceptions; thus, he was extremely afraid he was going to lose to Chu Mu.

    Fortunately, what subsequently happened was that the Ash Blood Wing disyed its bravery in the fights and turned the situation around.

    Now, the Ash Blood Wing had used its most powerful technique, meaning that the fight was about to end. A single demon would not be able to survive the Punishment Wings.

    The enormous Punishment Wings slowly closed in, leaving less and less space to dodge.

    At this moment, Night freed itself from the imprisonment. It apathetically nced at the Punishment Wings closing in and it abruptly sped up.

    Night transformed into a dark star that flew towards the crack between the wings. Its speed was continuously increasing!

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t it wounded? How can it be so fast!¡± when Tang Zhuo saw Night fly forwards, the smile on his face instantly disappeared.

    Tang Zhuo had calcted that after the enemy had been imprisoned, it wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with its wounded speed.

    However, the Night Thunder Dream Beast¡¯s current speed didn¡¯t seem like it was wounded at all. Even more shocking was that Tang Zhuo thought its speed was even faster than at the start!

    In the sky, the Punishment Wings were like two enormous hands covered in blood that were slowlying together.

    However, a dark shooting star seemed to fly out in between the crack in the wings. Relying on its absolute speed, it left the wings behind it. It looked confident and calm after running out of the gates of hell, causing the spectators to let out exmations of astonishment.

    ¡°What happened? Why are there now fewer wounds on its body?¡± suddenly, an attentive person discovered something.

    ¡°There really are may fewer wounds. Could it have healed itself that quickly? That should be impossible. What demon possesses self-healing techniques?¡± the spectators were all puzzled.

    In thepetitor seats, Lu Fenxue looked at Night. Her head was full of confusion.

    Why was the Dream Beast full of wounds before being imprisoned, but much more healed after escaping the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s strongest technique? Its wounds were not even a third of before.

    ¡°Big Sister Lin, what happened?¡± Lu Fenxue asked the adjacent Lin Mengling.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s eyes contained a bit of interest as she exined to Lu Fenxue: ¡°It¡¯s a Reality Dream technique.¡±

    ¡°Reality Dream? How can a Reality Dream have healing effects... oh, you¡¯re saying...¡± as Lu Fenxue spoke, she suddenly came to an understanding.

    Lin Mengling faintly smiled as she said: ¡°He used a Reality Dream to create wounds for himself, misleading his opponent to a fortuitous opportunity. Such a method is truly special.¡±

    Reality Dreams were used to confuse others. But who would use a Reality Dream to add wounds to themselves?

    Although there were immortal rank experts on the main floating mountains, very few of them saw through Chu Mu¡¯s technique, let alone Tang Zhuo, who was himself in the battle.

    The Ash Blood Wing had indeedunched imposing attacks and left a few wounds on Night. However, the number of wounds were far from being as many as Tang Zhuo saw, because two-thirds of the wounds had been created by Night¡¯s Reality Dream.

    Of course, Night also wouldn¡¯t forget to slow down its speed in correspondence to the number of fake wounds it added to itself.

    Tang Zhuo had fallen for another dream deception!

    Using the Punishment Wing technique left the Ash Blood Wing in a temporary state of weakness. What was a more fitting opportunity than this tounch a fatal attack?

    Night didn''t slow down at all. As it escaped the Punishment Wings, it flew straight toward the Ash Blood Wing.

    The opportunity in the fight was extremely short. If the Ash Blood Wing was able to recover, the fight would have to persist. But Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to have to keep duking it out with Tang Zhuo.

    At the beginning of the fight, Night conserved a certain amount of its strength, and it wasn¡¯t until this charge that Night released its fastest speed!

    In the ck clouds, cold light - like a dark star without any dazzling or superfluous splendor, nor without any imposing or majestic energy - pierced through the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s body!

    A long set of tracks was left on the floating battlefield. It seemed as if the shadow couldn¡¯t keep up with the main body¡¯s speed.

    The tracks passed through the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s body. This time, a hole didn¡¯t appear in the Ash Blood Wing¡¯s wings, but instead its heart!

    Since this was a fatal burst, Night¡¯s attack point had to be its opponent¡¯s heart!

    Pu chi~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Fresh blood spilled out of its blood-colored body. Against the sky¡¯s ck background, it seemed particrly striking.

    Tang Zhuo, who was standing on the Ash Blood Wing, was stunned. His entire body was dripping with Ash Blood Wing blood.

    His facecked the disappointment that came with defeat. All it contained was disbelief.

    He refused to believe he had lost. He had lost, just when he was about to win!

    The spilling blood stunned the entire audience. When were these people ever able to appreciate a genuine immortal rank soul pet have its heart pierced?!

    The Hovering Mountain Battlefield instantly fell into silence. The only thing that could be heard was the blowing wind.

    Suddenly, a figure flew into the sky and, at a rapid speed, assisted the Ash Blood Wing down to the ground.

    Although this person was extremely fast, people knew it was Tang Zhuo¡¯s teacher, Tang Ang.

    Tang Ang couldn¡¯t just watch as his disciple¡¯s soul pet lost its life. Only, everyone had great doubts whether a wing type soul pet, after having its heart pierced, would have much of a chance of surviving.

    Since the main adjudicator, Tang Ang, was saving the Ash Blood Wing, he obviously couldn¡¯t announce the final champion of thepetition.

    However, he didn¡¯t need to announce it. Everyone already knew who the champion of the Outstanding Experts Competition was!

    He was dressed in white clothing, and his steed was ck. Both soul pet and soul pet trainer exuded a grim and apathetic aura. Everyone could see that New Moon Land¡¯s king wasn¡¯t too friendly. However, he had used the most straightforward form of battle to distinguish his strength and spirit from the numerousrge factions, in addition to convincing countless people!

    He was New Moon Land¡¯s king, and there was a chance he could be Zhengming Continent¡¯s future king!

 Chapter 1383: Liu Binglan Assaulted

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Liu Binn Assaulted</h4>

    ¡°Unbelievable, he actually won.¡± Lu Fengxue was surprised.

    Lu Fengxue heard of Chu Mu from Lu Yuqin and Xu Daofeng. At first, she thought Chu Mu was the same level as Xu Daofeng and Mu Qingyi.

    Who knew that he would be this sessful, even defeating the most powerful Tang Zhuo. This power was hardly matched in all of Zhengming Continent.

    ¡°This means that the person who will be stepping into Imprint Valley is him. That will be interesting.¡± Lin Mengling smiled.

    Counting the soul pets he summoned before, this person was actually more powerful than Tang Zhuo.

    It was rare that a prodigy like this never appeared; this ability to stay low profile isn¡¯t something most people have.

    ......

    Coming down from the Hovering Battlefield, Chu Mu felt the avid gazes around him. However, he remained calm and collected, as if this honor was not worth being excited over.

    Chu Mu was the typical type to ignore all spectators¡¯ feelings, regardless of if they disliked you or adored you.

    He didn¡¯t walk back to the main Hovering Mountain but instead walked over to a separate third one.

    Ye Qingzi, Ning Maner, Ye Wansheng, Mu Qingyi, Prince Chao, Shen Mo, and Pang Yue all sat there, smiling and waiting for Chu Mu.

    They were all people extremely familiar with Chu Mu. Ever since they found out about the world outside of New Moon Land, the massive world and powerful enemies have given them immense pressure. However, there was always one person that continued to improve without fail: Chu Mu.

    Going from the King of Tianxia City, to the leader of New Moon Land, and now bing the top of Zhengming Main Continent¡¯s younger generation, they all believed that even if there was a world evenrger outside of Zhengming Main Continent, he would remain at a position watched upon by all.

    Chu Mu sat back down beside Ye Qingzi like before. Now, everyone near them became extremely excited.

    Normally, they could only watch people like Tang Zhuo from afar. Most of them didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to say a single word to him. However, now the person who defeated Tang Zhuo was sitting right by them. It was a lie to say they didn¡¯t want toe over and make friends.

    Of course, even if they really wanted to, they didn¡¯t dare to walk over. This was a natural respect for the powerful as they¡¯re scared their brash gestures may bring dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Chu Mu, look, we¡¯re all famous because of you.¡± Pang Yue smiled.

    Shen Mo was smart here. He knew this was a good chance for New Moon Land to establish its name. He actively started using his identity as New Moon Land Zhengming Main Continent Subpce Master to connect with all the people who were interested.

    Shen Mo doing this was a good idea. Chu Mu didn¡¯t like talking with outsiders. Chu Mu never likedworking, but when considering New Moon Land¡¯s benefits,pletely rejecting all contact would be unwise. Having Shen Mo be in charge of it would simplify matters greatly.

    Like Han Erxing, having had all his honor taken away, Tang Zhuo finally knew why Han Erxing would do something stupid in that anger. Failure was hard to ept.

    Because of Tang Ang¡¯s timely intervention, his Ash Blood Wing¡¯s life was saved, but it would take a while to get back to proper health.

    Thepetition neared its end, yet Tang Zhuo didn¡¯t even appear on the stage for the second ce honor. At this moment,the only thing he wanted to do was find a ce and meditate to avoid all the strange and mocking eyes!

    Tang Zhuo was proud. He had looked down upon many people in the past using the fact that he was the most powerful person in the younger generation.

    However, without this title anymore, he was afraid that all these people woulde back and mock him with vile words. Tang Zhuo didn¡¯t want to see all their delighted faces, nor see the person that defeated him.

    Chu Mu previously said that such apetition was meaningless to him. The honor probably didn¡¯t bring him much pride at all.

    However, in Xin Xin and Tang Zhuo¡¯s eyes, this was a heavy insult.

    Chu Mu only wanted the benefits of the Northern Territory. Everything else was just symbolic to bring fame to New Moon Land.

    The northern territory was an incredibly rich and unexcavatednd. Now that New Moon Land has thergest chunk, therge factions that wanted to create cities there would all be especially polite to New Moon Land.

    Immediately, New Moon Land went from being suspected as too weak toe to the conference, to bing one of the hottest new territories. It was good that Liu Binn brought many people over, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the barrage of factions and powersing to send their goodwill.

    Liu Binn never wanted to expand her territory. She only wanted to make New Moon Land stronger, to make it a unique territory.

    The northern territory¡¯snd rights will be used in the form of a rental to those more suited for expansion. This was a topic Liu Binn naturally discussed with Yu Suo and her invisible empire.

    Yu Suo had always stuck with the idea of using other peoples¡¯ goods. She wouldn¡¯t bother trying to excavate the resources. Instead, she wanted to use other peoples¡¯ ambition and greed to slowly eat away at them until she had control over them, making them a piece of her invisible empire.

    ...... ¡°Aunt Liu, we should head back, we don¡¯t have to do everything in one go.¡± Pang Yue was beside Liu Binn and noticed her fatigue.

    Liu Binn nodded. She wasn¡¯t extremely ambitious. Though many other members of the Territory Institute gave her a hard time about the Northern Territory, Liu Binn didn¡¯t bother fighting back.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Bo?¡± Liu Binn asked.

    ¡°I think he met an old friend of his. They went to a tea house. Do you want me to get him?¡± Pang Yue asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m troubling him too often to tell him to protect me at all times.¡± Liu Binn shook her head.

    After reaching Zhengming Main Continent, Liu Binn could guess Yu Bo¡¯s past position from everyone¡¯s reactions. Always having such a famous person following her around as a bodyguard isn¡¯t proper.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Mu and the others?¡± Liu Binn asked.

    After thepetition, Liu Binn had matters to tend to, and didn''t even get to meet back up with Chu Mu.

    To a mother, a son getting a tiny bit of honor was already worth being excited over, let along winning something at the scale of Zhengming Main City. Without Chu Mu leading New Moon Land constantly, it couldn¡¯t possibly develop to its state today.

    ¡°If Chu Mu isn¡¯t spending time with Qingzi, he¡¯s training. What else does he know to do, hehe.¡± Pang Yue chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Liu Binn realized her question was unnecessary.

    Walking through the long streets, Pang Yue was still having fun exining everything that happened in Wupan Continent to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn dind¡¯t speak much, choosing to silently listen.

    Suddenly, Liu Binn furrowed her brows as if she felt someone near.

    ¡°Pang Yue, let¡¯s split up in a moment.¡± Liu Binn said using her mental voice to Pang Yue.

    Pang Yue was confused and was about to ask when she suddenly realized what that meant. A sh of vignce flitted through her eyes.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s following us?¡± pang Yue said with mental voice.

    ¡°En, very powerful too. Yu Bo isn¡¯t far from us. Go find him, I¡¯ll dy these people as long as possible.¡± Liu Binn said.

    Pang Yue didn¡¯t dare hesitate and nodded, acting as if she forgot something important and left swiftly.

    After Pang Yue left, a strange figure wavered under a tree, as if wanting to do something but hesitated.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, our main target is Liu Binn, let her be.¡± A low voice sounded in an alley.

    ¡°En, I wonder what strength this woman has.¡± Another woman¡¯s sound came. This woman sounded icy, as if a cold gust of wind blew past.

    The two sets of eyes hid in the dark staring at Liu Binn¡¯s back image, looking for the perfect chance to attack.

    Suddenly, Liu Binn stopped walking.

    Slowly turning around, her bright eyes gazed at the two sneaky followers and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The following man and woman were both surprised, not understanding how Liu Binn detected their presence.

    Since they were noticed, they naturally had to make their move now.

    Two demons darted out of the dark, nearing Liu Binn at incredible speeds!

    Liu Binn started an incantation but didn¡¯t realize these demons would be so powerful!

    This speed was definitely near immortal rank. Was she too overbearing at the Territory Institute, causing people to want to get rid of her?

    Liu Binn wasn¡¯t panicked by this speed. Shepleted her incantation. Star Sky Dust Spirit appeared with a brilliance near Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn knew she wasn¡¯t a match for these two people. She only needed to buy time until Yu Bo came to the rescue.

    Star Sky Dust Spirit quickly cast an incantation to create a chaotic space between the enemy and Liu Binn, stopping the demons¡¯ assaults.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Addicted Dream Demon extended sharp ws to instantly shatter the chaotic space!

    The other demon passed through with this attack to assault Liu Binn mentally.

    Liu Binn felt herself go dizzy. If not for her high remembrance, this was enough to make her faint.

    Gathering herself together and backing away, her expression grew extremely grave.

    These were two powerful enemies. With her current strength, she was no match unless she used the power she hadn¡¯tpletely controlled yet.

    She could no longer care whether she would suffer any consequences from forcefully using it. She started the incantation forcefully.

    ¡°Pu!!¡±

    ¡°Pu!!¡±

    Suddenly, two dark energy cold swords flew right past Liu Binn¡¯s body and entered the two Addicted Dream Demons¡¯ skulls!

    Spraying blood everywhere, the two demons instantly died without a sound.

    Liu Binn was shocked and confused.

    The two assaulters were also dazed.

    Liu Binn turned around and felt as if she saw a cold man in a grey wind coat. The cors were stood up high to block his face. Only a pair of slightly lonely and clouded eyes were visible to Liu Binn.

    With a sh, the grey wind coat man disappeared from their sight.

    The two assaulting people also immediately ran away in terror after seeing this man.....

 Chapter 1384: Hidden Pupil Royalty

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Hidden Pupil Royalty</h4>

    ¡°Female Supreme, are you okay?¡± Yu Bo rode an imposing flying tiger as hended from the skies in front of Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn¡¯s gaze was still fixated on where the man had appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Liu Binn shook her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s the old man¡¯s fault, I stayed for too long.¡± Yu Bo said remorsefully.

    If he knew someone was trying to target Liu Binn, Yu Bo would naturally protect her the entire day. He wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself if anything bad had happened.

    Yu Bo walked by the two demon corpses and noticed both demons seemed to have been killed with a single sword, dying swiftly. This clearly was the doings of an expert.

    Yu Bo was secretly confused. Did the Hidden Pupil Royalty send anyone else to protect Liu Binn? Why didn¡¯t he know about it?

    ¡°Aunt Liu, are you okay? You scared me there. I didn¡¯t dare stop for a single second when going to find Yu Bo.¡± Pang Yue ran over afterward covered in sweat.

    Liu Binn smiled and expressed that she was fine.

    However, for some reason, the person that appeared for a moment was now stuck in her head.

    Who saved her?

    Was he just passing by, or was he always by her side?

    After they came back to their residence, Chu Mu was furious after he heard about the assault. He immediately brought Yu Suo to investigate the matters.

    Han Erxing had already been dealt with, so there was no reason someone wanted to harm his close ones.

    As for Gate Master Han Yan and Lu Fengnan, who had troubles with Ye Qingzi, they were being watched by old Sect Master Xiao. They didn¡¯t dare to assault in the city this recklessly.

    After Ye Qingzi found out, she directly went to Divine Sect to ask for Magistrate Xiao¡¯s help.

    Magistrate Xiao Xueang had mentioned in the past that saving his father¡¯s life meant he was indebted. Ye Qingzi almost never asked Magistrate Xiao for anything in the past, but he remembered this favor. The moment Ye Qingzi mentioned it, Xiao Xueang immediately sent people out to investigate.

    An assassination that happened in the city was naturally within Divine Sect¡¯s jurisdiction.

    Liu BInn didn''t think that Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi would get this careful just because she was attacked. She wanted to convince them not to get so worried, but both of them insisted the mastermind had to be found, or else they couldn¡¯t be at ease.

    ......

    Yu Suo¡¯s massive undergroundwork was indeed amazing, getting an answer even before Divine Sect.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, follow me.¡± Gao He led Chu Mu towards the south city.

    There was an extremely tall wall in South city. The south side of South City belonged to the Mu Family Dynasty.

    Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s city rank system was less strict. Most people could enter it, so its magnitude was rtivelyrge. Its flourishing nature also goes without saying.

    Zhengming Main City and Mu City was merely a mountain away. Normally, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see the magnitude and brilliance of Mu City, but he had a chance this time finally.

    ¡°Young Master Chu, they are here.¡± Gao He came to a slope and pointed in the ditch.

    The ditch connected both cities, providing a water source for the two cities¡¯ke scenery and parks.

    The ditch was normally crystal clear, but it currently held two slowly decaying and putrid corpses.

    A man and woman, they died in a miserable way. The man had his head crushed and cut off, while the woman had a deep cut from her abdominals up to her chest. One could tell that the killer was furious with them.

    ¡°How long have they been dead for?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°It looks like they diedst night. It looks like they were killed when returning to Mu City.¡± Gao He said.

    ¡°Any news in Divine Sect?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Gao He was also responsible for contacting Xu Daofeng, so naturally, he knew a little more.

    ¡°Divine Sect used the two Addicting Dream Demon corpses to ascertain their identity. They¡¯re most likely two ves of the Hidden Pupil Royalty. However, they may also be part of Dark Sect.¡± Gao He said.

    ¡°Hidden Pupil Royalty? And who are they?¡± Chu Mu furrowed his brows to ask.

    ¡°Hidden Pupil Royalty is the oldest family dynasty of Zhengming Main Continent. They¡¯re thousands of years earlier than even the Mu Family Dynasty. There aren¡¯t that many Hidden Pupil Royalty members, directly opposite of the Mu Family Dynasty. Members of it live a half hermit lifestyle. They have no conflicts with any other faction but also have very healthy rtionships with all therge factions. The main members of the Hidden Pupil Royalty are all very powerful. Even the royalty of Mu Family Dynasty has to respect them.¡± Gao He only knew this much.

    In reality, Hidden Pupil Royalty had been mentioned by his elders, but Gao He had never seen a real Hidden Pupil Royalty person. It was said that Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s young soul pet trainers were sometimes even stronger than the old immortal rank experts of Zhengming Main City.

    Chu Mu fell into deep thought, not sure why his mother had tangled with such a special power.

    After going back to the courtyard, Chu Mu exined his situation.

    Liu Binn was also confused. She had never been in contact with this Hidden Pupil Royalty, so why were they trying to get rid of her?

    ¡°Can they be Dark Sect?¡± Xu Daofeng asked.

    Dark Sect was always ruthless in their methods and often don¡¯t even have a good reason. Xu Daofeng felt that such a brave act would be done only by Dark Sect.

    Chu Mu shook his head and refuted the idea.

    Yu Suo was deep into Dark Sect¡¯s inner workings. If Dark Sect wanted to deal with Liu Binn, There was no reason for Yu Suo to not know.

    Of course, if there were other Dark Sect factions, it would be harder to understand, but what would they stand to gain?

    ¡°Chu Mu, my teacher wants to see you. She¡¯s waiting in the garden.¡± Xu Daofeng walked over and said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded and followed Xu Daofeng to the Imperial Garden.

    Imperial Garden was a garden near the city. The garden forest wasn¡¯trge and had a few elegant wooden rooms. Within the rooms were a tea house-made to provide a meeting area for special people.

    Once in the wooden room, Chu Mu immediately smelled an alluring scent that seemed familiar.

    Walking in, Chu Mu saw three beautiful women lightly speaking to each other.

    Besides the three women was an extremely young man. He kept an easy smile and didn¡¯t participate in their conversation. Instead, he had his hands behind his head as he gazed at the scenery outside.

    ¡°Teacher, Chu Mu is here.¡± Xu Dafoeng walked by Lu Yuqin and said respectfully.

    ¡°You can sit.¡± Lu Yuqin said.

    Xu Daofeng was her disciple, so naturally, he was only fit to stand here. Lu Yuqin was gesturing to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at the other four people, and was confused.

    ¡°You¡¯re Chu Mu?¡± The fair-skinned woman across from Chu Mu asked.

    Chu Mu nodded but his gaze moved questioningly to Lu Yuqin.

    ¡°This is Divine Sect Magistrate Lin Mengling.¡± Lu Yuqin introduced with a smile.

    ¡°This one is.... Oh, you know each other.¡± Lu Yuqin was about to introduce the veiled Saintess Yu and realized it was unnecessary. She finally turned to the easy-going man and said, ¡°This is Xia Yin, Beiming City Master.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s attention fell on Xia Yin. Yu Suo had mentioned him in the past with admiration. This must be a very outstanding person.

    Sadly, Chu Mu¡¯s Monument Tear had no reaction, meaning he wasn¡¯t a Monument Tear Individual.

    Xia Yin wasn¡¯t stunningly attractive, but he had a special quality around him. From his eyes, one could not find the arrogance and frivolousness that are in others like Tang Zhuo and Xin Xin. He instead had an easy-going air.

    It was rare for a person like Xia Yin, famous amongst immortal rank experts, to not have any arrogance at all.

    It was not that experts didn¡¯t have arrogance. It¡¯s just that their arrogance doesn¡¯t need to be established upon looking down at others.

    ¡°I saw yourpetition, I like your style. Let¡¯s fight and learn from each other sometime.¡± As Chu Mu was watching Xia Yin, Xia Yin extended a friendly hand.

    Chu Mu extended a hand as well. Xia Yin gave him a good first impression. Though he wasn¡¯t a Monument Tear Individual, he was worthy of respect.

    ¡°No problem.¡± If someone wanted to fight, Chu Mu never rejected it.

    ¡°I always feel as if you¡¯re still holding back.¡± Xia Yin said.

    Xia Yin watched Chu Mu¡¯s fight with Han Erxing and Tang Zhuo. In both fights, Chu Mu acted too carefree, with no panic from beginning to end. This, to a certain extent, meant he wasn¡¯t on the same level as those other two.

    Chu Mu smiled mysteriously. This was better left for them to guess at instead of him exining.

    ¡°We all manage independent territories,e to my Xia Yin City sometime.¡± Xia Yin naturally understood what that meant and smiled.

    Tang Zhuo truly wasn¡¯t enough for Xia Yin at all. If Chu Mu really held back, fighting him would be much more interesting.

    As the two spoke, the prodigy of Divine Sect, Lin Mengling was slightly upset.

    Beside them, Lu Yuqin couldn¡¯t find a chance to interrupt either. She found it strange that the two men were like this. Lin Mengling and Saintess Yu were both extremely talented and beautiful women, yet they werepletely uninterested. If it were any other young generation member, they would be begging to speak a few more words with the two women.

    ¡°Oh, sorry sorry, we really hit it off immediately and identally spoke for a little longer.¡± Xia Yin finally realized the stares he was getting from the women and smiled sheepishly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care as much. Why did it matter that he said nothing to them?

    ¡°Chu Mu, since you¡¯re still hiding your strength, I have to ask you a question.¡± Lin Mengling said.

    Chu Mu looked at her, not sure what she was about to ask.

    ¡°Did you kill Han Erxing?¡± Lin Mengling¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened.

 Chapter 1385: Why Donâ€™t You Guys Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Why Don''t You Guys Get Married</h4>

    Chu Mu was very surprised that Lin Mengling would directly question him.

    Since she was being so direct, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel like beating around the bush. He nodded his head and said: ¡°I did want to kill him.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you had a motive to kill him?¡± continued Lin Mengling.

    ¡°Yes. He sent people to covertly attack my little sister,¡± admitted Chu Mu.

    Lin Mengling faintly creased her brows, but she quickly rxed this small movement.

    Lin Mengling genuinely was really suspicious that Chu Mu had killed Han Erxing because she had already found out from her investigation that Han Erxing had plotted something nefarious against people close to Chu Mu that night.

    Han Erxing¡¯s methods were indeed detestable, but he should have been punished by Divine Sect. Chu Mu killing him without saying a word was also a cruel action.

    Adding on the fact that Chu Mu¡¯s strength was being revealed bit by bit, Lin Mengling was even more sure that Chu Mu hadmitted this act. However, Lin Mengling didn¡¯t have any evidence on her.

    Therefore, she just asked him directly. She wanted to obtain some clues from his expression when he answered the question. This was what Divine Sect members did when they had a suspect butcked evidence.

    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t able to see anything from his expression. There was no flustered expression, nor too much of one emotion. All there was was a sliver of surprise. But this sliver of surprise coulde from the fact she had suddenly asked him this question.

    ¡°He should be thankful that he didn¡¯t end up in my hands.¡± calmly said Chu Mu.

    If he could avoid admitting he killed someone, it was best to avoid admitting it. Especially in front of Lu Yuqin, who would do anything to uphold justice.

    Chu Mu believed that Lin Mengling, as a young magistrate, would also be the same. Thus, he maintained this attitude in front of her: I killed him, but I won¡¯t admit it. Even if you have evidence, I still won¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°The highest realm of lying is probably filled with people like you. You¡¯re expressionless and look deadpan.¡± Yu Suo used a mental voice to speak to Chu Mu.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chu Mu used a mental voice to ask.

    Not long ago Chu Mu met with Yu Suo. He wanted her help to find out who had attacked Liu Binn. But why did she appear here? This woman seemed like she was everywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for Imprint Valley matters.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡±

    Lin Mengling¡¯s interrogation was a sidetrack from the main event. Chu Mu hade here not to be interrogated about Han Erxing¡¯s death, but for Imprint Valley matters.

    Initially, there were only two spots in Imprint Valley. One belonged to Lin Mengling, while the other belonged to Chu Mu. But when Divine Sect considered that there were only two of them, and that there was a rather high chance of encountering danger in Imprint Valley, they invited Beiming City City Lord, Xia Yin, to go as well.

    The reason why they invited Xia Yin was because Beiming City had supplied Divine Sect with the magic energy stones required for Imprint Valley¡¯s formation. It made the cultivation aura in Imprint Valley even denser, increasing the cultivation resources inside. This allowed for three people to train inside. Of course, the most important consideration was safety.

    Imprint Valley was indeed a cultivation holnd. However, this also meant that the creatures living inside had been nurtured for a long period of time. They would be incredibly strong. Lin Mengling was the pearl of Divine Sect, and nobody was willing to watch any mishap happen to her.

    Imprint Valley would be opened in ten days, and the next time it would be opened again would be in a year.

    This cultivation holynd would have benefits to increasing one''s strength, so Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any reason not to go. However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t at ease about Liu Binn¡¯s matters.

    Yu Suo knew what Chu Mu was considering and said to him: ¡°Help me lure that Imprint Valley creature to the formation I¡¯veid down, and I will help you protect everyone.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head and asked: ¡°What history does the Hidden Pupil Royalty have?¡±

    ¡°They have the highest bloodline rank of humans. In order to ensure they maintain the purity of their bloodline, they mainly marry their own rtives. This has caused their poption to dwindle. Indeed, even if they try to marry their rtives, they need to make sure it¡¯s at least one or two degrees of separation.¡± exined Yu Suo.

    ¡°How strong are they? Do you know why they wanted to attack my mother?¡± Chu Mu proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really have been thinking of forming rtionships with people from Hidden Pupil Royalty. Unfortunately, Hidden Pupil Royalty is partly secluded from the world. It¡¯s no easy task to pull them in. I think that the reason for attacking your mother could be because of the Northern Territory¡¯s events. It caused their dissatisfaction so they found those two people to attack your mother. Those two people are at most servants of the Hidden Pupil Royalty and cannot be actually considered Hidden Pupil Royalty Members.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu was even more confused. Additionally, if he couldn¡¯t find those responsible for the attack, Chu Mu would feel uneasy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man next to her is very strong. In the future, he definitely won¡¯t give those people any more chances.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo needed Chu Mu to ce his attention on Imprint Valley. The benefits there were extremely generous. If it weren¡¯t for the restriction in Imprint Valley limiting her strength, she would have personally gone for such an important matter.¡±

    Xia Yin and Lin Mengling probably had their own missions when they entered Imprint Valley. They wouldn¡¯t tell the others about it. But in ten days when they entered Imprint Valley, the three of them would be in the same boat, and they would tell the others when the time came.

    After leaving Imperial Garden and returning to her residence, Ning Maner could be found ying in the rock garden with the Little Hidden Dragon. Herughter could be heard from far away.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± when Ning Maner saw that Chu Mu had returned, she immediately ran up to him.

    After Han Erxing¡¯s attack, Chu Mu didn¡¯t let Ning Maner go out. Thus, he figured that she would feel stifled inside.

    Being dragged into the faction disputes would bring numerous inconveniences. Chu Mu felt that the longer he stayed in Zhengming City, the more likely he would be dragged into these disputes.

    Unfortunately, these disputes could not be avoided.

    ¡°I will be gone for a period of time. During this time, follow your Big Sister Ye and don¡¯t cause trouble everywhere.¡± Chu Mu warned Ning Maner.

    ¡°What do you mean cause trouble everywhere? I really dislike it when you describe me like that,¡± pouted Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner innately liked to y and after she grew familiar with everyone, she returned to her original vivacious and restless ways. She was always bothering people to bring her out to y.

    Zhengming Main City was sorge, and even if she finished ying in Zhengming Main City, there was still the evenrger Mu City. There had been many instances where Ning Maner wanted Mu Qingyi to bring her to Mu City. But Mu Qingyi was busy with breaking through and didn¡¯t have the time to y with her.

    ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°About a year.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Imprint Valley wouldn¡¯t be opened for another year. Although it was in Zhengming Main City, this special sealed space was like a location separated by a long distance.

    ¡°Oh? So long? Big brother just managed to coax back big sister again, yet you¡¯re running off on your own again. Aren¡¯t you afraid of big sister getting upset?¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu did really feel embarrassed when Ning Maner said this. He didn¡¯t know how to bring this up to Ye Qingzi.

    It would be best if he could bring Ye Qingzi with her, but the number of spots was strictly limited.

    When he returned to reception hall, Ye Qingzi and Liu Binn were seated there, wearing faint smiles as they looked at Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner immediately left Chu Mu and ran up to Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Chu Mu, in a few days I n on returning to New Moon Land.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Hmm, ok. I still have a few things to deal with. I¡¯ll stay here for now.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Going back to New Moon Land was also good. That was his territory after all, and he didn¡¯t need to worry about safety.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu, confused.

    Ning Maner butted in and told Ye Qingzi what Chu Mu had just told her. Ye Qingzi immediately looked like a bitter youngdy and red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I need to go to Imprint Valley. That ce has vestiges of the Phoenix Species and it will help Dead Dream grow stronger...¡± Chu Mu was helpless.

    Chu Mu was going to train and Ye Qingzi couldn¡¯t really say anything. She said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with mother-inw.¡±

    ¡°Ok. When my training ends, I¡¯ll immediatelye back.¡± Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi would understand him.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s also something else to discuss with you.¡± Liu Binn saw that Chu Mu was about to leave and immediately called out to him to stop.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Chu Mu nned on going to Lu Yuqin to understand more about the Hidden Pupil Royalty.

    ¡°After your training ends this time, why don¡¯t you officially marry Ye Qingzi. Dragging it on isn¡¯t something good, right?¡± seriously said Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were stunned.

    Chu Mu had always seen Ye Qingzi as his wife. Getting officially married was secondary.

    However, Liu Binn¡¯s reminder really did suddenly remind Chu Mu that he owed Ye Qingzi a wedding.

    During their wedding in Xiangrong City, there had been over a thousand grooms and over a thousand brides. Chu Mu had been wearing a fiery red tuxedo, while Ye Qingzi had been wearing a holy blue dress. Their pledge that evening to get married, even without their parents approval, was something Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t forget. However, as luck would have it, the person who blessed their marriage was Chu Mu¡¯s enemy who had deeply hurt him. This had instantly destroyed their beautiful evening.

    Afterwards, the people around them had just treated them as husband and wife. However, they never had a proper and grand wedding to formalize their rtionship...

    Thus, Liu Binn¡¯s sudden suggestion made Chu Mu a bit ashamed. He should have talked to Ye Qingzi about this before. Yet, he had dragged it on for so long.

    ¡°Mother-inw, this... let¡¯s talk about thister?¡± Ye Qingzi was a bit flustered by the sudden mention of marriage.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been calling me mother-inw. It¡¯s time to change the way you call me.¡± Liu Binn faintly smiled as she looked at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s face went red. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. But she threw a secret nce at Chu Mu.

    Suddenly, Ye Qingzi thought of a problem. Since this wedding would be held in New Moon Land and would definitely be grand and official, would it affect the princess?

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s set the date to be next year on the day when spring turns to summer.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    When he heard Chu Mu¡¯s words, Ye Qingzi¡¯s heart was touched. The day on which spring turned to summer had been the same day the two of them had their unfortunate marriage in Xiangrong City. Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t expect for Chu Mu¡¯s memory to be so precise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too rushed? It¡¯s nearly the day when spring turns to summer right now. When that datees next year, you will have just left Imprint Valley. How about we push it back a few days?¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It will be on that day.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu, as he threw a knowing smile at Ye Qingzi.

 Chapter 1386: Monument Tear Individual, Xuan Gate Xian Zong

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Monument Tear Individual, Xuan Gate Xian Zong</h4>

    Zhengming Continent didn¡¯t have many independent spaces. It was a question whether altogether there were as many independent spaces as New Moon Land.

    Imprint Valley was a particrly special existence in Zhengming Main City. Due to the exhaustion of magic energy stones and destruction of the formation, it had been closed for a long period of time.

    In a few days, it would be a full moon. The opening of Imprint Valley required the usage of Moon Essence.

    There was a bit of time until then. He knew that he was going to be separated from Ye Qingzi, so he spent the next few days with Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯m going to Xuan Gate. Come with me.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°What are you going there for?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    Xuan Gate was Lu Fengnan¡¯s territory. That fellow had constantly been finding trouble for Ye Qingzi in the dark. Chu Mu was a bit suspicious as to whether Liu Binn¡¯s attack was rted to him. When his Imprint Valley cultivation ended, Chu Mu would definitely go and get rid of Lu Fengnan.

    ¡°Do you remember my teacher?¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Hees from Xuan Gate Immortal School. The reason why I was able to learn such profound soul abilities was because methods came from Xuan Gate Immortal School.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t realize the origins came from there.¡± Chu Mu was a bit surprised.

    But when he thought about it, it made sense. If Ying Rong didn¡¯te from Xuan Gate Immortal Sect, how would he have such strong soul methods? He even imparted Xuan methods to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve seen my master¡¯s mother. Although I¡¯ve been unwilling to enter Xuan Gate Immortal Sect, she still imparted a few immortal methods - that are not supposed to be divulged to outsiders - to me. The reason why I was able to refine an Immortal Ghost Stone was because of her help. Thus, before I return to New Moon Land, I must speak to her. Additionally, I hope that she will be able to teach me a few more things. Our New Moon Land has a lot of resources, so I will be able to slowly refine xuan items and immortal items.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ......

    Xuan Gate Immortal Sect sat on the southeastern mountains of Mu City. Like Divine Sect, this was a special immortal mountain that contained Purple Energy and Immortal Essence.

    While flying over Mu City, Chu Mu nced down at the flourishing city.

    The streets under him were packed together and open on disy. A few tall buildings were magnificently towering in ce, while the people walking up and down the streets seemed so insignificantly small.

    Mu City was arge city. From the outer city to the inner city and then to the inner city, the topography resembled a huge creature crawling along the ground. From the adjacent few mountains in which the cityy between, it was possible to see the flourishing streets.

    Once past Mu City, the southeastern mountains gradually came to view.

    Among the verdance of the southeastern mountains was a purple, bright, and aesthetic color. There were also countless unknown species of flowers covering the mountain that had blossomed during springtime. Even while flying in the air, it was possible to smell the fragrance.

    ¡°The southeastern mountains is separated by a border. We must enter through the mountain entrance as per the rules.¡± said Ye Qingzi. She pointed at a faintly discernible white mountain path in between the mountains.

    Once they flew past the purple forest, Dead Dream lithelynded next to the mountain entrance.

    ¡°If you like it, then just go.¡± Chu Mu brushed Dead Dream¡¯s smooth feathers as he faintly smiled.

    When Dead Dreamnded on the ground, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi jumped off its back. As for Dead Dream, its body resembled an amalgamation of Fairy Butterflies that reached disagreement and suddenly separated from each other...

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu~~~:

    The ck-colored Fairy Butterflies gracefully flew into the air, flying in different directions of the purple forest.

    Their wings were soft, and their figures graceful as they danced lightly and elegantly...

    The Xuan Gate disciples guarding the mountain entrance watched with astonishment at this beautiful scene. They quietly discussed amongst each other what species Dead Dream was, since they had never seen such a splendid soul pet before.

    After Dead Dream split itself, only one ck-colored Fairy Butterflynded on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. When he needed to fight, all of the Fairy Butterflies would quickly gather to this butterfly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Lady Ye. Long time no see.¡± the disciple guarding the gate recognized Ye Qingzi and cordially walked over.

    ¡°Mhm, I¡¯vee to pay a visit to the old madam.¡± Ye Qingzi nodded her head.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll make a report. Lan Yin, bring Young Lady Ye up.¡± said the disciple guarding the gate.

    Lan Yin was a female disciple who didn¡¯t have bad looks and had an extremely sexy figure. She wore a thin and tight dress that barely managed to cover her fiery figure that would make people¡¯s throats dry.

    ¡°Could the two of you follow me.¡± Lan Yin bowed and after she nced at Ye Qingzi¡¯s face, she looked at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt this woman¡¯s stare, but he didn¡¯t have any emotion on his face.

    ¡°Prude.¡± Lan Yin muttered to herself. She believed that once she led the way, there was no man who couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from roaming her body.

    As they walked up the long stone stairs, Lan Yin very sexily swayed her thin waist. It was like she was intentionally showing herself off to someone.

    Ye Qingzi was a woman herself. At the beginning, she didn¡¯t really notice it, but whenever Lan Yin would walk a step ahead of Chu Mu and disy her figure, Ye Qingzi would crease her brows.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman. She has nothing better to do than to show herself off here?¡± muttered Ye Qingzi to herself.

    Ye Qingzi was very confident in Chu Mu¡¯s character. However, this didn¡¯t mean she was willing to let a woman so wantonly show off her waist and butt in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Could she be Lu Fengnan¡¯s person?¡± Ye Qingzi thought to herself.

    Ye Qingzi rarely came to Xuan Gate Immortal School. However, almost every time she did, Lu Fengnan would make it hard on her. He was Xuan Gate¡¯s Chief Disciple and many people in Xuan Sect were willing to do his bidding.

    As she thought to herself, Ye Qingzi nced at Chu Mu, and discovered that he was staring at that woman. Her small mouth instantly pouted.

    ¡°Young Lady Ye, who is the young master next to you? Do you mind introducing him?¡± Lan Yin wore a faint smile as she spoke.

    ¡°He¡¯s a non-essential person. There¡¯s no need to introduce him.¡± unhappily said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Oh, this young master¡¯s bearing is unordinary. I thought he was some young master of a big family.¡± Lan Yin threw a nce at Chu Mu and smiled as she spoke.

    The adjacent Chu Mu forced a smile. She didn¡¯t need to be like this even if she was jealous. That woman was walking in front of him and he couldn¡¯t just stare at the ground the whole time.

    ¡°You¡¯re still looking?!¡± Ye Qingzi red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°I was just thinking that if you wore such a light-colored, thin and tight dress, you would definitely be very enchanting.¡± Chu Mu cracked a shameless smile.

    A faint red cloud emerged on Ye Qingzi¡¯s face. She normally dressed conservatively. At most, her dresses would expose her knees. She would never dress like this woman, who exposed most herself and used an almost see-through thin skirt to cover the rest.

    Past the mountain gate, Chu Mu saw numerous independent mountains. Each mountain ostensibly had its own residences, vis and pavilions.

    Compared to Divine Sect¡¯s supreme style, Xuan Gate¡¯s buildings were much more simple and refined. This probably had something to do with the characters of most soul teachers, Xuan teachers and Immortal teachers.

    ¡°Lan Yin will leave the two of you here.¡± Lan Yin bowed once more. This time, she didn¡¯t restrain herself as she stared at Chu Mu and blinked her eyes.

    Ye Qingzi was feeling good today, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this wanton woman. She walked straight up a mountain path towards a mountain vi.

    But after taking a few steps, Ye Qingzi suddenly discovered that Chu Mu was standing in ce and staring at Lan Yin.

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Ye Qingzi angrily stomped her feet. This man was growing worse and worse. If he were to stare more at Mu Qingyi, Ning Maner, Pang Yue, and the others, Ye Qingzi wouldn¡¯t bring it up with him since beautiful women really had great attractive force on men. But Chu Mu was staring at this woman who made her feel disgusted! This was infuriating!

    ¡°Qingzi, why don¡¯t you go yourself to see the old madam. I¡¯m going to take a walk around Xuan Gate.¡± Chu Mu turned around and spoke to Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Oh? Then do you need this youngdy to lead the way for young master?¡± sweetly said Lan Yin.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°I dare you to try.¡± Ye Qingzi frigidly said to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He finally realized that Ye Qingzi was still feeling jealous. He hastily exined: ¡°It¡¯s a Monument Tear Individual. There¡¯s a Monument Tear Individual in Xuan Gate.¡±

    ¡°A Monument Tear Individual?¡± Ye Qingzi immediately stopped her outburst and stared with shock at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. Maner added a protection onto my Monument Tear, so I am, to a certain extent, immune from the detection of other Monument Tear Individuals. I don¡¯t think that the Monument Tear Individual in Xuan Gate can detect me. I want to search for who this Monument Tear Individual is.¡± seriously said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then be careful. If something happens, have Dead Dream tell me. My master¡¯s mother has a rather high position in Xuan Gate.¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I will.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Also...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to stare at her!¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    A Monument Tear Individual!

    Chu Mu never expected to encounter one at Xuan Gate. Was it the same person who he encountered in the Floating Mountain Battlefield, or was it someone else?

    Chu Mu remembered that Yu Suo had listed out three possibilities of the Monument Tear Individual. Chu Mu had seen Xia Yin, and unless he had some concealing method, he could probably be excluded from this list.

    The other mysterious person couldn¡¯t be scouted, while the most likely person was the remaining famous Poison Master Gu Xisha from Xuan Sect.

    When he stepped into Xuan Sect, he had instantly felt the presence of a Monument Tear Individual. Thus, the chances of Gu Xisha being either a Monument Tear Individual or Fake Monument Tear Individual were extremely high.

    Chu Mu had to find out more about this. If he was too passive, he would have to wait until the Fake Monument Tear Individuals found him. But this wasn¡¯t his style of doing things.

    ¡°Where does young master wish to go? Our Xuan Gate is a cultivation ground, but has many beautiful sceneries.¡± coquettishly said Lan Yin.

    After Ye Qingzi left, this woman became even more unrestrained. She even stuck herself up to Chu Mu as she spoke, emitting a fragrant and criminally sexy fragrance from her mouth.

    ¡°What ce is that?¡± Chu Mu pointed to where he had felt the Monument Tear.

    ¡°Refining Hall. It¡¯s where our Xuan Gate¡¯s disciples and masters refine things.¡± answered Lan Yin.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go there first.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok. We¡¯ll go wherever young master wishes to go.¡± said Lan Yin.

 Chapter 1387: Lu Kongtongâ€™s Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Lu Kongtong''s Provocation</h4>

    Refining Hall was the location Xuan Gate people use to refine things. There were a few things necessary to refine for Xuan teachers. The first thing was a perfect refining soul pet.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ardent Yang Pupil was a refining soul pet. Whether one could make an immortal rank item highly depended on the refining soul pet.

    The second thing required for refining was a furnace. A good furnace could control the me better, improving the chances and quality of the refining.

    The Immortal Ghost Stone that Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu wasn¡¯t very high quality. If he used it on Ghost Monarch King directly, the chances of failure were very high. Instead, Chu Mu gave it to Ning Maner to nurture.

    When the quality was perfect, he could have a surefire way of getting a rock type immortal rank. Ye Qingzi always said Ning Maner was the best furnace that one could ask for.

    If Xuan Gate also knew Ning Maner had this ability, they might immediately rip up this Refining Hall that they had for many thousand years and would steal Ning Maner at all costs.

    Refining Hall was a tower shape and there were plenty in number. Most of them were grey, but there were other colored ones deeper in the mountain.

    ¡°Refining Halls are split by rank. Grey is for the most ordinary disciples. Only when one reaches a certain level can one use the white, blood, and silver-colored Refining Halls.¡± Lan Yin exined to Chu Mu in detail.

    Chu Mu looked over. From his Monument Tear¡¯s detection, the other Monument Tear Individual was in a blood-colored Refining Hall. Sadly, Lan Yin told Chu Mu that the blood-colored Refining Halls weren¡¯t easily essible by them.

    Chu Mu was slightly sad about it, but didn¡¯t want to give up. He wanted to at least gather more information to confirm who it was.

    ¡°Aiai, truly bad luck, I only made a low quality product!¡± A rather aged man coughed as he walked out of the white Refining Hall with a grumpy attitude.

    Chu Mu looked at the man. This person should be over a hundred years old. He had quite a few wrinkles on his face.

    ¡°He¡¯s a medium rank disciple of Xuan Gate, but it¡¯s said he hasn¡¯t sessfully made a xuan item in fifty years. He¡¯s so old, yet he¡¯s still addicted to refining. Except, he always fails and wastes material.....¡± Lan Yin said in a small voice to Chu Mu, not hiding her mocking and distaste for this old man at all.

    ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s bad to speak behind other¡¯s backs.¡± The aged man turned to Lan Yin, showing that he actually heard her.

    Lan Yin was slightly embarrassed but didn¡¯t want to admit it, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I won¡¯t bicker with you about it.¡± The man waited for himself to calm down, and went back into the Refining Hall.

    The aged man¡¯s failure caught many peoples¡¯ attention. Different Xuan Gate disciples all started talking to each other. Some wereughing, while others were wondering whether he actually created a Xuan item.

    ¡°Lan Yin, howe you are here, didn¡¯t your master tell you to go refining?¡± A man in a feathered cap came over.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the main entrance this month. Elder apprentice told me to bring this mister around Xuan Gate.¡± Lan Yin exined.

    The feathered hat man had seen Chu Mu already. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s tall and masculine figure as well as his cold but handsome face, and seeing Lan Yin so close to him, he already had other emotions. He said upset, ¡°Who is he, and why do you have to lead him around?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s..... He¡¯s.....¡± Lan Yin nked, not knowing how to introduce him. When she asked Ye Qingzi before, Ye Qingzi really didn¡¯t say who this person was, not even a name.

    Lan Yin was just about to say that it was a person that came with Lady Ye, when the feathered hat man¡¯s face fell even further.

    If Lan Yin couldn¡¯t say his identity, it meant they had an unusual rtionship!

    The man¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Mu again, not hiding his hostility at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xuan Gate Advanced Disciple Lu Kongtong, who are you?¡± he questioned unhappily.

    ¡°Lu Kongtong, who is Lu Fengnan to you?¡± Chu Mu asked back.

    Since they¡¯re both named Lu, they must be rted somehow.

    ¡°He¡¯s my big brother.¡± Lu Kongtong said pridefully.

    Lu Kongnan was only Lu Fengnan¡¯s younger cousin, but this identity was enough to look down upon the vast majority of other Xuan Gate people of his age. When others needed to spend time working for materials and resources, he could go straight to the pharmacy and take whatever he needed. When others were still using the grey Refining Halls, he could easily use the white ones.

    Because of this special identity, many female disciples that wanted to break through enjoyed hanging out with him.

    Recently, Lan Yin appeared before him often as well. Lan Yin¡¯s teasing attraction and curvaceous body quickly caught Lu Kongtong¡¯s attention. However, Lan Yin wasn¡¯t lowly in status, and she kept her distance very expertly, causing Lu Kongtong to be teased incessantly. Consequently, his desire for her has grown ever stronger.

    Today, he nned to finish his master¡¯s mission and go find Lan Yin to make him his woman.

    Yet, right as he walked out of the Refining Hall, he saw her with another man.

    Men all have an air around them, and Chu Mu¡¯s presence alerted Lu Kongtong¡¯s jealousy!

    ¡°Where is he, I want to see him.¡± Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t bother with fighting Lu Kongtong over Lan Yin.

    Lan Yin didn¡¯t look as good as Ye Qingzi. Though she had a good figure, it was mainly due to her revealing outfits. If Ye Qingzi didn''t dress so conservatively, showing her long legs alone would be enough to shame Lan Yin.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? The Chief Apprentice of Xuan Gate is not someone you can see whenever you want!¡± Lu Kongtong said with anger.

    Lu Kongtong himself couldn¡¯t even see Lu Fengnan easily, so why was this person being so rash? Did he think the Chief Apprentice of Xuan Gate could be called on like a servant?

    ¡°Lu Kongtong, calm down. This is Lady Ye¡¯s friend.¡± Lan Yin was terrified that Lu Kongtong would do something irreversible and quickly exined.

    ¡°What Lady Ye, do we have anyone in Xuan Gate called Ye? This fellow dares to insult our Chief Apprentice, I need to teach him a lesson!¡± Lu Kongtong roared.

    ¡°You..... you are making trouble for no reason, when did he ever insult Chief Apprentice? I also have nothing to do with you Lu Kongtong, does doing this make you happy?¡± Lan Yin also got angry.

    Who was this Lu Kongtong fellow, and why did it matter to him that she was following someone else? She¡¯d never seen such a childish way of looking for trouble.

    Lu Kongtong turned bright red from Lan Yin¡¯s voice, and stared at Chu Mu with even greater venom.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about Lu Kongtong at all.

    Chu Mu viewed Ye Qingzi with great importance, and didn¡¯t want anyone to bully her or trouble her.

    Chu Mu heard about Lu Fengnan¡¯s actions from Yu Suo. This person¡¯s own ability wascking, yet he tried to harm Ye Qingzi as well. Not only was she ced under house arrest for three months, if she couldn''t fix the old Gate Master, it was likely that she would be imprisoned permanently!

    This was something Chu Mu definitely would handle with Lu Fengnan. Since he was at Xuan Sect today, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on being passive. Anyone that deserved a kick would get one, or else random people would continue to pester Qingzi.

    ¡°Hei, there¡¯s drama here.¡± Some passing apprentice heard themotion and immediately gathered around.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lu Kongtong and Lan Yin, what are they arguing about?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a man between them? It¡¯s definitely because Lan Yin and that man were being close and Lu Kongtong saw it. Haha, Lu Kongtong has a bad temper, we''ll have something good to see soon.¡±

    These apprentices often came in bunches. Their days always consisted of boring refining and training. Seeing a battle due to jealousy break out was a nice addition to their usually boring lives.

    ¡°Kid, Lieshan Valley, do you daree?¡± Lu Kongtong pointed at Chu Mu¡¯s nose and issued a challenge.

    ¡°Where is that?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about it? It¡¯s the ce where we apprentices often settle personal arguments. No matter how hard we battle, it won¡¯t alert the patrolling older apprentice.¡± A thin cheeked man came over and exined, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for them to start battling.

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare? If you don¡¯t, then go away. Wherever I am in the future, you better walk around me!¡± Lu Kongtong said.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my match, call Lu Fengnan over.¡± Chu Mu nced at him.

    ¡°You really think you¡¯re someone important huh, wanting to fight Chief Apprentice. He can kill you with a finger.¡± Lu Kongtong said.

    ¡±Oh?¡± Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow.

    Two fingers to crush him? He had just gotten the crown for the Outstanding Experts Competition, did Lu Fengnan really have that much power?

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to waste time on this fellow. But, he knew that if he fixed Lu Kongtong up, Lu Fengnan would naturallye out. He continued, ¡°Just summon your strongest soul pets.¡±

    ¡°Fight here?¡± Lu Kongtong was briefly stunned.

    ¡°You scared?¡±

    ¡°No way, if you want to do it here, we¡¯ll do it!¡± With so many people watching, Lu Kongtong couldn''t possibly back off.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even cast an incantation, and simply watched as Lu Kongtong summoned.

    ¡°Mister, let¡¯s not be rash. There¡¯s a ban on fights here. Also, Lu Kongtong is very powerful. His Hundred Poison Devil Insect is a high ss dominator rank. None of us are his opponent.¡± Lan Yin said hurriedly.

    Lan Yin knew Ye Qingzi was powerful, and probably could easily deal with Lu Kongtong. But, she didn''t know Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    Of the young apprentices, most inner peopleing fromrge factions were around pseudo dominator rank.

    Those with low ss dominator rank were already on the higher end. Middle ss dominator ranks were outstanding, and high ss dominator ranks were adored by the older generation and heavily watched.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s previous description of ¡°insignificant person¡± caused Lan Yin to truly believe Chu Mu was just a disposable follower of Ye Qingzi.

    Power was not proportional to handsome appearances, so Lan Yin was very worried for Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1388: You Really Need a Beating

    <h4>Chapter 1388: You Really Need a Beating</h4>

    Lu Kongtong casted an incantation. The first soul pet he summoned was the Hundred Poison Devil Insect Lan Yin mentioned!

    It had strange poisonous tendrilsing off its body. It looked grotesque and ugly, with a massive mouth almost covering its entire body. When it opened its mouth, it let out a roar, its deep food tract revealing that it had likely devoured countless organisms.

    Seeing Lu Kongtong summon this poison insect, the people nearby backed off. If they identally touched the poison, they would be ufortable for months.

    Continuing his incantations, Lu Kongtong wanted to bring out his strengthpletely to tell his love rival to back off.

    Another dual summon to bring out two middle ss dominator ranks!

    ¡°One high ss, two middle ss dominator ranks....¡± Most of the disciples were merely around low ss dominator rank. Lu Kongtong¡¯s soul pets seemed undefeatable in their eyes.

    The apprentices that were watching realized that Lu Kongtong was going all out this time and backed off even more. They spoke to each other and said, ¡°It looks like they¡¯re going to be unlucky. Let¡¯s hope the elder apprentices arrive earlier. With Lu Kongtong¡¯s temper, it¡¯s likely he may even kill here.¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Lu Kongtong¡¯sposition. At this moment, little Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder with a look of arrogance, as if to sweep up trash.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Lu Kongtong nced at Chu Mu and at the tiny house pet andughed.

    Just as Lu Kongtong spoke, suddenly Mo Xie¡¯s body became white light and appeared in front of the three soul pets!

    Mo Xie was extremely swift. Before his soul pets could react, a raging purple ming tail mmed across them!

    ¡°Pa!!¡±

    Pa!!¡±

    Pa!!¡±

    Three heavy ps caused Lu Kongtong¡¯s three soul pets to be contorted and flew out!

    Three figures flew over the watching apprentice and mmed into a nearby cave!

    ¡°Hong!!!!¡±

    The mountain stream sshed loudly and dropped countless rocks onto Lu Kongtong¡¯s three soul pets.

    Blood leaked out of their mouths. Their heavy tail marks caused Lu Kongtong¡¯s three soul pets to all be dismorphed.

    They wriggled their bodies feebly, but couldn¡¯t get up for a while!

    Refining Hall was discussing before, but after this happened, the entire region went silent!

    The Xuan Gate disciples were all staring stock still at the three instantly defeated soul pets and couldn¡¯te back to their senses.

    ¡°I said you aren¡¯t my match.¡± Chu Mu said lightly.

    Lu Kongtong was also scared stiff. He didn¡¯t even see how Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had attacked!

    He lost before he even saw the attack- the difference in strength was too great!

    Lu Kongtong subconsciously stepped back. When he looked back at Chu Mu, he only had shock and terror in his eyes.

    Beside Chu Mu, Lan Yin covered her mouth and stared starry-eyed at Chu Mu. She was ted. This mister was not only handsome, but was also incredibly powerful. Lu Kongtong was nothingpared to him!

    ¡°Can you go get Lu Fengnan now?¡± Chu Mu said with indifference.

    How could Lu Kongtong still dare to go up against him? He ran away stumbling and scared.

    Everyone stared at Chu Mu with ardent gazes, trying to guess his identity.

    Seeing Chu Mu immediately bing the spotlight, Lan Yin naturally went closer to him, wanting to tell everyone that she was intimate with this man who could defeat Lu Kongtong.

    The crash in the cave alerted some patrolling apprentices. Very soon, a group of advanced Xuan Gate apprentices came in uniform.

    There were around 30 of them, all of which were stronger than these Refining Hall apprentices. When their middle and high ss dominator rank soul pets fell upon the Refining Hall, everyone else quickly backed off.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Yuan Apprentice. He¡¯s the strictest apprentice of Xuan Gate, the manager of all our Advanced Apprentice.¡± Lan Yin was worried that Chu Mu would have a sh with this highly positioned apprentice and quickly reminded.

    Behind him were 30 others, all riding dominator rank soul pets. It did seem imposing.

    These people were split into two groups. From the center, a man riding a Feather Flying Dragon came out, looking down upon everyone present including Chu Mu.

    ¡°What caused this trouble!¡± Apprentice Yuan said strictly.

    Lan Yin was the first to salute. She quickly exined Lu Kongtong¡¯s taunting with slight embellishing.

    Apprentice Yuan looked over Chu Mu, ¡°Did youe with Lady Ye?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t attack our Xuan Gate apprentices!¡± Apprentice Yuan suddenly became stricter!

    Chu Mu lifted an eyebrow at this great apprentice of Xuan Gate.

    ¡°Chief Apprentice is here.¡± Suddenly, a person outside yelled.

    ¡°Chief Apprentice really is here? Is he here to get revenge?¡±

    The Chief Apprentice had a very high position within Xuan Gate. He was the leader of all apprentices.

    The crowd split up. A man in deep brown robes walked over with two female apprentices behind him. These two female disciples were both prettier and more curvaceous than Lan Yin. This caused all the normal apprentice to have even more reverence and admiration for Lu Fengnan.

    Lu Fengnan walked right over and spoke to Apprentice Yuan. ¡°I can handle this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± The strict Apprentice Yuan had to lower his head in front of Lu Fengnan.

    Lu Fengnan walked up to Chu Mu and smiled lightly, looking him over.

    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡± Lu Fengnan said.

    ¡°Chief Apprentice, he was rude to you and meant to disrespect you.¡± Lu Kongtong said while hiding at the back.

    ¡°Chief Apprentice, it wasn¡¯t like that. This mister didn¡¯t disrespect you at all. Lu Kongtong is making things up......¡± Lan Yin was slightly scared but still stood forward to help clear Chu Mu¡¯s name.

    Lan Yin knew clearly what it meant to trouble the Chief Representative.

    Chu Mu was slightly taken aback at seeing this woman having the courage to speak up for him. However, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need it at all.

    He was here today to get revenge!

    ¡°En, you really need a beating.¡± Chu Mu said bluntly.

    These words were like a rock in ake, creating ripples throughout the crowd!

    Someone dared to say such words in the face of Lu Fengnan, the Chief Apprentice of Xuan Gate!

 Chapter 1389: Provoking All Of Xuan Gateâ€™s Disciples

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Provoking All Of Xuan Gate''s Disciples</h4>

    Lu Fengnan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. The reason he had shown up was not because of Lu Kongtong.

    A minor character like Lu Kongtong was not qualified enough to receive his attention. It was already an honor that he called Lu Kongtong his cousin.

    Lu Fengnan had already received the report of their arrival from the gatekeepers the moment Ye Qingzi entered Xuan Gate. He had originally wanted to find some of the disciples to harass Ye Qingzi after her meeting with the old madam.

    What surprised him though was that Ye Qingzi had brought a man with her, and that man was behaving rather arrogantly by beating Lu Kongtong on his turf.

    If he was to directly confront Ye Qingzi, then the old madam would definitely be extremely displeased with him. Lu Fengnan was just wondering on how to give Ye Qingzi a warning, and herpanion actually brought himself at his doorstep.

    Asking for a beating? Just how many people would dare to say that to me in the entire Zhengming Main City? I want to see just how you would beat me up.

    ¡°Brat, you can tell me if you don¡¯t want to live anymore. I have many ways to make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡± threatened the senior disciple Yuan coldly.

    Lu Kongtong was ted. He was still worried that his words would not be sufficient enough to provoke both sides. To think that the other party would be so cooperative.

    ¡°You dare to insult the top disciple before everyone! Don¡¯t even think about leaving Xuan Gate alive!¡± gloated Lu Kongtong in his heart.

    Lan Yin who was next to Chu Mu was at a loss for words.

    How can there be such a person in the world? He easily admitted it even though it was clear that the other side was provoking him intentionally. Could he be purposely going after the top disciple?

    But top disciple Lu Fengnan is not so simple, not many who looked for trouble with him could survive so far.

    ¡°Top, let us get rid of him. I don¡¯t know where he came from, but how dare he stir trouble in our Xuan Gate,¡± some high rank disciples immediately stood out and started ring at Chu Mu in a group.

    Lu Fengnan simply waved his hand to silence the surrounding disciples.

    As expected, the disciples immediately fell silent. However, they were still ring angrily at Chu Mu. Insulting Xuan Gate¡¯s top disciple was equivalent to insulting the entire Xuan Gate.

    ¡°Name yourself first. Then, I will consider if you are qualified enough to speak with me,¡± stated Lu Fengnan arrogantly.

    ¡°Chu Mu,¡± answered Chu Mu simply.

    ¡°You really dare to state your name! Who the heck is Chu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have never heard of that name before. Such a nameless person actually dared to provoke our top.¡±

    When Chu Mu had just named himself, those disciples immediately began their verbal abuse against him. Curses, belittling and mockeries were all mixed together.

    Chu Mu did not care about any of that. His eyes were calmly watching those Xuan Gate disciples who only knew how to bark.

    ¡°Chu...... Chu Mu, this name sounds really familiar......¡± Lan Yin was frowning in deep thought.

    All of a sudden, Lan Yin recalled something and her face was filled with utter astonishment!

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re...... you¡¯re that......¡± Lan Yin pointed at Chu Mu in shock and was unable to finish her sentence.

    Meanwhile, Lu Fengnan¡¯s expression turned dark immediately. The other Xuan Gate disciples might not know who Chu Mu was, but there was no way he would not!

    The champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition. The one who took on the challenge of all the young experts in thepetition venue. He was merciless and had shocked everyone with his ruthless massacre.

    In the second match, hepletely overwhelmed Han Erxing using a soul pet that did not even reach the Immortal rank!

    In the third match, he used a dark type dream beast to defeat the strongest soul pet trainer in the younger generation, Tang Zhuo, and became the champion which caused an uproar in the entire Zhengming Main City!

    Amongst the Xuan Gate disciples who were currently gathered here, some of them had also spectated thepetition. However, they were sitting rather far away from the stage and could not clearly see Chu Mu¡¯s appearance. Hence, they did not connect the person who had shown up with the champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition. It was to the point that when Chu Mu named himself, they were unable to react and mocked Chu Mu out of sheer habit.

    However, after a while, when they gradually started realizing that this name was not of some nameless person whom they had mocked, but the same name as the recent hot topic, New Moon Land¡¯s King Chu Mu, they no longer dared to mock him anymore......

    ¡°Is...... Is this guy really the champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition, Chu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Are there many people called Chu Mu?¡±

    ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t voice out my opinion just now......¡± the attitude of those disciples instantly changed.

    The senior disciple Yuan¡¯s expression was simrly dark. He had finally understood the reason why that man dared to stir trouble so arrogantly in Xuan Gate. It was because he was Chu Mu, the champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition.

    Senior disciple Yuan held a high position in Xuan Gate, but he was not even able to enter the top eight participant list in Xuan Gate itself......

    ¡°Are you here to tell me that you are my enemy?¡± Lu Fengnan¡¯s tone also changed, bing full of hostility.

    Han Erxing died. Lu Fengnan had some idea on who had done it. He had met with Han Erxing on that very day, and Snakeman was also introduced by him to Han Erxing.

    Now, Snakeman could not be found, and Han Erxing was also killed. This was only possible if the scheme was exposed and the enemy had retaliated.

    In the past, Lu Fengnan would harm Ye Qingzi from the dark. Although the schemes were resolved by the people protecting her, he did not receive any form of retaliation from Ye Qingzi.

    This time though, when he made a move on people around Chu Mu, Han Erxing was immediately killed!

    Han Erxing was the eldest son of Gate Master Han. Killing him was the same asmitting a grave crime. Lu Fengnan had never expected Chu Mu to be so ruthless.

    When Han Erxing died, Lu Fengnan trembled. If he was at the scene that day, then he might also have been killed.

    Lu Fengnan held a high position in Zhengming Main City. People like Gate Master Han would also have to be polite towards him. However, his actual strength was probably just on par with Tang Zhuo. He possessed great influence in the entire Zhengming Main City, as well as a high reputation due to his identity as a Xuan Teacher. However, in terms of pure assassination skills, he believed that he would not be able to kill Han Erxing who was protected by Zhao Zhuo.

    ¡°I like fighting, do you dare to have a spar with me?¡± provoked Chu Mu.

    When Chu Mu said those words now, the weight behind them hadepletely changed. Nobody dared to doubt whether Chu Mu had such qualifications anymore.

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t be too full of yourself. You¡¯re acting so arrogant after obtaining the title of the champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition. Do you really think that you are the strongest person in Zhengming Main City? Our top disciple senior is just unwilling to participate in it,¡± shouted Lu Kongtong angrily.

    ¡°Then, do you dare or do you not?¡± asked Chu Mu without getting fazed.

    Senior disciple Yuan was at a loss on how to answer, while Lu Fengnan had an urge to p that cousin to death.

    Leaving aside whether Chu Mu held back or not, just the fact that he had defeated Tang Zhuo meant that Lu Fengnan had seventy percent chance of losing against him in a frontal confrontation.

    ¡°You, the Outstanding Expert Competition champion challenging a mere Xuan Teacher like me, so what if you win?¡± questioned Lu Fengnan.

    Lu Fengnan knew that Chu Mu was purposely provoking him, he would be in trouble if he were to ept.

    ¡°I said that you¡¯re asking for a beating. I¡¯m not intending to obtain something by defeating you, but I am rather just trying to beat you up,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s nonchnt words caused Lu Fengnan to draw a deep breath and he almost cursed out.

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, provoking our top disciple senior is the same as provoking our entire Xuan Gate,¡± said some high rank disciples with indignation.

    Chu Mu took a nce at those people who were trying to team up against him, then coldly stated, ¡°If you want to be like those corpses on the Hovering Mountain, then go ahead and summon your soul pets.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words turned into a cold wave and mmed onto those disciples.

    Many people who had spectated that battle knew that Chu Mu was a merciless person. There were over a hundred soul pets that had died by his hands.

    The average strength of Xuan Gate¡¯s disciples was in reality not that strong. If a battle ensued, would over a hundred of them really be able to put up a fight against Chu Mu?

    ¡°What the hell does this guy want?¡± cursed Lu Fengnan in his heart.

    Provoking all of Xuan Gate¡¯s disciples, Chu Mu was aplete lunatic to be able to do something as arrogant as that.

    ¡°Top, let me go. Our Xuan Gate has never suffered such an insult before!¡± said the senior disciple Yuan furiously as he stepped forward.

    The moment he stepped forward, the thirty yellow-robed high rank disciples behind him also stepped forward. Each of them ring furiously at Chu Mu!

    Xuan Gate¡¯s disciples had always been respected by the other factions. Even between the disciples of the same rank, the other factions would be polite towards them considering the identity of Xuan Teacher.

    They might not be strong, but their positions were not low. Getting provoked and being threatened by someone was not something that they could tolerate. Furthermore, this ce was the territory of their Xuan Gate. If they really lost the courage to fight back here, then their Xuan Gate wouldpletely lose their face when this news spreads out!

    ¡°Since you like battles so much, our Xuan Gate disciples will go along with you and let you die in satisfaction!¡± shouted senior disciple Yuan after he walked up to Chu Mu¡¯s front.

    ¡°I¡¯m here only to beat up Lu Fengnan. If you want to interfere, then you will be a corpse,¡± Chu Mu sneered in his heart after he saw Lu Fengnan taking a step back at such a timing.

    That Lu Fengnan was rather clever. He stood behind hispanions at the right time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to fight our top. So what if we die!¡± rebuted senior disciple Yuan.

    Chu Mu was about to speak when a tall figure suddenly walked over. He stood before the senior disciple Yuan and spoke without reservation, ¡°Dying in the hands of our King will be your honor. Do you think that you are qualified to fight our King?¡±

    Senior disciple Yuan was startled for a moment, then he red at the sudden intruder angrily, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    That tall man ignored senior disciple Yuan and greeted Chu Mu in front of everyone, ¡°I¡¯m Bai Shaoye, a wandering Enforcer under New Moon Pce.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. He had heard about him from Liu Binn. Bai Shaoye was an expert that entered the Holy Region in New Moon Land early on but did not show himself often.

    ¡°I¡¯m also coincidentally visiting Xuan Gate, but I never thought that King Chu would also be here. Haha, leave these minor characters to me. King Chu can just beat up the person whom you want to beat,¡± smiled Bai Shaoye.

 Chapter 1390: Fake Monument Tear Individual, Gu Xisha

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Fake Monument Tear Individual, Gu Xisha</h4>

    Bai Shaoye held his ground, and the senior disciple¡¯s expression turned grim immediately.

    He had heard the name Bai Shaoye before. After all, any person who could advance into Immortal rank would be someone renown.

    In the eyes of the disciples, Immortal rank was already plenty godly. Opposing someone of such a rank was no different from suicide.

    The thirty disciples behind the senior disciple unconsciously took a step back after just hearing the name of Bai Shaoye.

    They might not have heard about Chu Mu, and they might not be afraid of him if they did not see his fight before. However, Bai Shaoye had been well known for quite some time, so there would naturally be fear in their hearts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? So noisy here!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed from the Refining Hall!

    The voice was sonorous and was shouted using soul remembrance. This person¡¯s soul remembrance must be at a particrly high level, otherwise it would not cause a humming effect on the eardrum.

    The disciples looked over and saw a man in strange attire walking out from the Blood Refining Hall angrily.

    The man did not summon out any soul pet, neither was he apanied by anyone. However, when he walked over, all the disciples bowed down respectfully and greeted him.

    L¨¹ Fengnan greeted the man just like the other disciples and politely spoke, ¡°Master Gu, I apologize for interrupting your cultivation.¡±

    The surrounding disciples did not dare to make noise. Xuan Gate¡¯s Gu Xisha was famous for being cruel and fierce. If anyone within the Gate offended him, then he would kill the person on the spot. There were countless disciples who had died by his hands. Many of his own disciples were also tortured to death by him.

    Gu Xisha¡¯s notorious name was known to everyone. The disciples were also scared of him. They never thought that Gu Xisha would be concocting medicine in the Refining Hall. If he was coincidentally concocting an Immortal item and had failed due to the noise outside, then it was possible that Gu Xisha would kill all the people present!

    ¡°Hmph, L¨¹ Fengnan, as the top disciple, you should manage these pipsqueaks well. Don¡¯t you know that this Refining Hall is thest ce where you should be making amotion at?¡± scolded Gu Xisha without any reservation.

    ¡°It was ablunder on my part. However, this matter was not caused by me. Someone had provoked our Xuan Gate, I did not wish to get involved, but the other party would not let me go,¡± L¨¹ Fengnan pointed to Chu Mu at this time.

    Gu Xisha then turned to the two people who were confronting L¨¹ Fengnan and examined them.

    ¡°You¡¯re that Chu Mu?¡± said Gu Xisha after recognizing Chu Mu.

    He was at the venue when Chu Mu had fought Han Erxing.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was also simrly focused on Gu Xisha. The Monument Tears in his spatial ring kept shing warm glows!

    Monument Tear Individual!

    This Gu Xisha was a Monument Tear Individual. There were two reasons for Chu Mu to purposelye to Xuan Gate to stir up trouble. One was to actually stir trouble for L¨¹ Fengnan, and the other was to force Gu Xisha out from the Blood Refining Hall.

    Gu Xisha had reallye out, and was proven to be a Monument Tear Individual!

    Yu Suo had said before that if the Monument Tear Individual was Beiming City¡¯s City Lord Xia Yin, then he would be Chu Mu¡¯s friend.

    However, if the Monument Tear Individual was Gu Xisha, then it was without a doubt that Gu Xisha was a Fake Monument Tear Individual. He did not receive the acknowledgement of the Heaven Boundary Monument, but collected the Monument Tears by killing the real Monument Tear Individuals!

    The first Fake Monument Tear Individual had finally shown up. Chu Mu¡¯s emotions were strangely fluctuating!

    What¡¯s the rank of this Gu Xisha? How powerful is his soul pet? How many Monument Tears does he possess?

    ¡°Are you here to look for trouble?¡± snorted Gu Xisha as he continued, ¡°You are really impressive for being able to defeat Han Erxing and Tang Zhuo. However, you¡¯re still a greenhorn amongst the Immortal rank. You¡¯re nothing in my eyes!¡±

    Gu Xisha unleashed his qi as he said that line. Chu Mu and Bai Shaoye suddenly felt as if a mountain came crashing down towards them when the qi was pressed onto them!

    This Gu Xisha is really strong!

    Chu Mu could tell his strength from that immense soul remembrance, and he was unsure if he could defeat him with his semi devilification.

    ¡°Brother Xisha, calm down, calm down,¡± At that moment, a middle-aged man approached with smiles.

    Someone who was able to call Gu Xisha brother must be at the Gate Elder level in Xuan Gate. The disciples knew the owner of that voice and greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Gate Elder!¡±

    ¡°Gate Elder!¡±

    Xuan Gate¡¯s vice Gate Elder Wan Qiu, only an individual of such a level could pacify Gu Xisha¡¯s rage.

    ¡°Wan Qiu, you¡¯re not even taking control when someone is stirring trouble here. What kind of Gate Elder are you,¡±ined Gu Xisha.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for the young generation to have conflicts, very normal,¡± Vice Gate Elder Wan Qiu''s attitude remained gentle.

    Gu Xisha snorted, ¡°Are you thinking that I¡¯m bullying the junior?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, not at all,¡± Vice Gate Elder Wan Qiu pulled Gu Xisha aside and talked to him using mental voice, ¡°The other party is New Moon Land¡¯s King Chu Mu, you don¡¯t have to antagonize him.¡±

    ¡°I know that. Just a tiny New Moon Land, would they dare to say anything if I were to kill him?¡± snorted Gu Xisha in disdain.

    They belonged to the famous Xuan Gate. Would they need to be mindful towards a tiny private territory?

    ¡°Old Sect Master Xiao¡¯s life was saved by a female Xuan Teacher belonging to New Moon Land. If you kill their King, then Old Sect Master Xiao will be displeased. Furthermore, senior Gate Master is discussing the matter rted to the Northern Territory with them. New Moon Land has gained the greatest share of the Northern Territory. You should know that a newnd contains vast quantities of various kinds of resources. If you were to antagonize them, then the senior Gate Master will be displeased,¡± exined vice Gate Master Wan Qiu with mental voice.

    The Northern Territory more or less hade under the direct jurisdiction of New Moon Land. Xuan Gate would have to get into contact with New Moon Land to obtain resources from there. Wan Qiu inviting Bai Shaoye to Xuan Gate was also for that very matter.

    Gu Xisha reined in himself after the mention of senior Gate Elder and snorted, ¡°Make those brats quieten down, or I will really kill them without any regard to their identities.¡±

    ¡°Rx, rx,¡± Wan Qiu sighed in relief after seeing Gu Xisha not pursuing this matter any further.

    Gu Xisha took a nce at Chu Mu before leaving.

    Actually, Gu Xisha had already intended to probe Chu Mu, because he suspected that Chu Mu was a Monument Tear Individual. He sensed the Monument Tears he held glowing on the day when Chu Mu fought Han Erxing.

    Gu Xisha only had a little suspicion. He stood really close to Chu Mu this time, but the Monument Tears he held did not show any response. This meant that the Monument Tear Individual at the Hovering Mountain Battlefield was someone else.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t King Chu tell me that you were visiting our Xuan Gate? My disciples are just young and undisciplined, please forgive them for any rudeness,¡± said Wan Qiu politely.

    Vice Gate Elder¡¯s apology had caused all the disciples to open their eyes wide. Since even vice Gate Elder was so polite to him, it meant that the arrogant youth before them was on the same level as their vice Gate Elder!

    ¡°Gate Elder Wan is too polite. I¡¯m just here to repay the deeds done to my wife, Ye Qingzi,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, there must be some misunderstanding,¡± Wan Qiu kept up his pacifying attitude.

    ¡°Misunderstanding aside, weren¡¯t your disciples the one''s intending to fight our King Chu?¡± Bai Shaoye opened his mouth at this moment.

    L¨¹ Fengnan¡¯s position was actually not inferior to Wan Qiu, and he had great potential in Xuan Gate. Wan Qiu could not directly me L¨¹ Fengnan, so he pushed the responsibility to the disciple with the surname Yuan and L¨¹ Kongtong, ¡°How can you two be so impolite? You can¡¯t be proper Xuan Teachers with such impetuous minds. Don¡¯t you two have anymon sense? King Chu is the champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition, you aren¡¯t qualified to challenge him with your meager strength!¡±

    Vice Gate Elder Wan Qiu¡¯s scolding had caused L¨¹ Kongtong and the senior disciple to be dumbfounded.

    The other party was the one who provoked all of Xuan Gate¡¯s disciples, they were only fighting back to defend Xuan Gate. Yet they were the ones who had made a mistake?

    ¡°Why are you still nking out? Apologize to King Chu, then reflect by yourselves for three months!¡± ordered Wan Qiu sternly as he stared at L¨¹ Kongtong and senior disciple Yuan.

    L¨¹ Kongtong and senior disciple Yuan were on the verge of tears. However, they did not dare to disobey a direct order from Gate Elder. They apologized to Chu Mu with stiff expressions.

    The other disciples did not dare to say anything further. They had to apologize despite being provoked by an outsider in their territory. Who exactly was Chu Mu? Gate Elder Wan would even make such a decision for him!

    Since a Gate Elder level person had interfered, Chu Mu knew that he could not beat up L¨¹ Fengnan anymore.

    The person whom Chu Mu wanted to beat was L¨¹ Fengnan, so there was no need to destroy the rtionship between New Moon Land and Xuan Gate for that. Hence hepromised and did not force L¨¹ Fengnan to fight him.

    Of course, even though Chu Mu no longer forced a fight with him, L¨¹ Fengnan¡¯s expression did not get any better. Getting humiliated by someone in his own territory, yet the other party still remained so arrogant as if it was nothing. This was something that L¨¹ Fengnan could not tolerate!

    Before leaving, L¨¹ Fengnan red at Chu Mu with a vicious stare and cursed Chu Mu in his heart.

    Chu Mu did not mind L¨¹ Fengnan¡¯s hostility, since L¨¹ Fengnan was his enemy in the first ce.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu¡¯s objective had already been achieved. Gu Xisha was the Fake Monument Tear Individual!

    ¡°Dismiss, stop crowding around here!¡± announced Gate Elder Wan.

    The disciples did not dare to stay behind. They went back to continue their jobs, but one could tell that their moods were extremely foul.

    ¡°Since King Chu has arrived personally, please let me show some hospitality at my hall. I also have some things to discuss with you,¡± said Wan Qiu.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time to Xuan Gate, let me take a stroll around. Most of the things are not managed by me, you can have a discussion with Enforcer Bai,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine, then......¡± Wan Qiu took a nce at Lan Yin and recognized the female disciple. Then, he spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Lan Yin, serve King Chu well, don¡¯t disgrace our Xuan Gate!¡±

    Lan Yin was miles away from the level of Gate Elder. After getting instructed by Gate Elder Wan Qiu, she knew that she might have a chance of climbing up the ranks if she performed well here. Hence, she nodded with the utmost enthusiasm.

    Lan Yin did not think that Chu Mu¡¯s position was so high at first. She was already interested in Chu Mu due to his handsome looks, now that she saw that even the Gate Elder was so polite to him......

    It could be said that even if Chu Mu were to tell Lan Yin to bring him to her room, she would do so without any hesitation!

 Chapter 1391: Heavy Responsibility, Power

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Heavy Responsibility, Power</h4>

    When Bai Yeshao was leaving, he asked Chu Mu if they should prioritize supplying resources from the Northern Territory to Xuan Gate .

    Chu Mu agreed. Chu Mu hade to finish off Xuan Gate¡¯s L¨¹ Fengnan, but there was no need to destroy the peaceful rtionship between New Moon Land and Xuan Gate in the process. Xuan Gate was still a major faction, New Moon Land did not possess enough strength to be openly presenting demands to them. Taking an arrogant attitude against them would only bring trouble to New Moon Land.

    ¡°King Chu, Xuan Gate¡¯s Zuo Hefeng is an acquaintance of mine. His strength and reputation is not inferior to L¨¹ Fengnan. Since King Chu wants to get rid of L¨¹ Fengnan, then it¡¯s not a bad choice to contact Zuo Hefeng. He is quite strong, it''s just that L¨¹ Fengnan¡¯s master holds a very high position. If we can help Zuo Hefeng obtain the role of the top disciple, then it will also be beneficial to our New Moon Land,¡± suggested Bai Shaoye.

    ¡°Which side does that Wan Qiu belong to?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°He is Zuo Hefeng¡¯s supporter. Xuan Gate¡¯s Gate Master Zuo is Zuo Hefeng¡¯s father and Immortal School¡¯s vice School Master Zuo is Zuo Hefeng¡¯s grandfather. Meanwhile, L¨¹ Fengnan is Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Great School Master Qin¡¯s disciple......¡± answered Bai Shaoye.

    ¡°Then let''s keep in touch with Wan Qiu, Zuo Hefeng and Gate Master Zuo. Try to provide them with whatever they may need, can you take charge of this matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Bai Shaoye nodded.

    ¡°Good. Then I will send some men to you a few dayster. Although they are from Xuan Gate, they are loyal to us. You need to umte some forces first. I will get rid of L¨¹ Fengnan in future, and the aftermath will be your job,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu killed Han Erxing without any hesitation because Gate Master Han himself had betrayed Old Sect Master Xiao. With Old Sect Master Xiao and Magistrate Xiao around, Gate Master Han Yan could not do anything to New Moon Land without any solid evidence.

    However, if he were to kill L¨¹ Fengnan, then it would definitely cause an uproar in Xuan Gate Immortal School. Even if Chu Mu himself was not afraid of their revenge, he had to think for New Moon Land too.

    Hence, before killing L¨¹ Fengnan, he must make all the preparations in advance. Otherise, the resulting uproar would severely affect the development of New Moon Land. After all, it was utterly foolish to antagonize a formidable foe like Xuan Gate Immortal School.

    ¡°King Chu, please rest assured. I have met Zuo Hefeng before. He has much greater foresight than L¨¹ Fengnan. If we can help him to obtain the seat of the top disciple, then he can definitely pacify the uproar and also bring greater benefit to our New Moon Land,¡± guaranteed Bai Shaoye.

    Chu Mu believed in Bai Shaoye¡¯s judgement.

    ¡°King Chu, I hope that you can also speak a few words on Madam Ying¡¯s side. Madam Ying also holds a high position in Xuan Gate Immortal School, if she were to give support......¡± reminded Bai Shaoye.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Bai Shaoye bowed and then left with Wan Qiu.

    ¡°Where does King Chu want to go?¡± asked Lan Yin with sparkling eyes. Her tone became even more alluring than before.

    ¡°To Madam¡¯s vi,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lan Yin was slightly surprised. She was already prepared to offer her body to him, yet this man was not going to her room? Was she unable to attract his attention using the body that she was so confident of?

    ......

    After arriving at Madam¡¯s vi, Chu Mu entered the hall along with the maidservant.

    He immediately heard the madam¡¯sughter after he arrived at the door, the madam must be in a good mood.

    Chu Mu walked into the hall and saw an elegant madam with spirited eyes sitting close to Ye Qingzi. Her wrinkles were deepened due to her heartfeltughter.

    Chu Mu could not tell Madam Ying¡¯s age at all. He had heard from Ye Qingzi that Ying Rong was Madam Ying¡¯s adopted son, and that she treasured him very much.

    However, Ying Rong had an adventurous personality. He had already started traveling around at a really young age and Madam Ying could do nothing about him. Later on, Ying Rong had chosen to settle down in New Moon Land after he hade to like it. However, he was betrayed and framed soon after and had died before he was able to seek help from Xuan Gate. It could be said that Ying Rong¡¯s fate was truly terrible.

    Madam Ying¡¯s love for her son had even extended to the people whom he associated with, hence she really adored Ye Qingzi a lot. In addition, she also saw that Ye Qingzi had a bright future as Ye Qingzi was also ingenious in the xuan art. After interacting with her for all these years, she was already treating Ye Qingzi like her own granddaughter and had even given Ye Qingzi some secret xuan art manual that Xuan Gate never taught to their disciples......

    ¡°You must be Chu Mu. Qingzi has mentioned you many times,¡± Madam Ying smiled softly and had a good first impression of the handsome Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew that Ye Qingzi had received plenty of care from this madam in Zhengming Main City, so he felt particrly grateful towards the madam.

    ¡°I have also heard about some of your deeds. Hmm, very courageous indeed!¡± praised Madam Ying.

    ¡°Madam Ying, I have something to discuss with you,¡± Chu Mu directly cut to the main topic.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± Madam Ying had noticed that Chu Mu was not behaving overly polite like most young generations. He was really straightforward when interacting with others just as Ye Qingzi had mentioned.

    ¡°What¡¯s your opinion on Zuo Hefeng?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Zuo Hefeng?¡± Madam Ying nodded, ¡°A decent young man. Stable, calm, a person who can shoulder great responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Compared to L¨¹ Fengnan?¡± continued Chu Mu.

    ¡°Much better than L¨¹ Fengnan. At least, I had chosen Zuo Hefeng during the vote for the top disciple seat in the past,¡± Madam Ying immediately guessed what Chu Mu was intending to say and smiled, ¡°Are you intending on getting acquainted with Zuo Hefeng?¡±

    ¡°I will help Zuo Hefeng take the seat of the top disciple. So, I am here to request Madam Ying¡¯s approval and support,¡± admitted Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu naturally fully trusted the person whom Ye Qingzi trusted.

    Madam Ying looked at Chu Mu in surprise. She had never imagined that Chu Mu would immediately say that he wanted to kick L¨¹ Fengnan down from the top disciple seat!

    ¡°I personally favor Zuo Hefeng, so it¡¯s not really a problem for me to support him. However, this matter isn¡¯t that simple, is it?¡± asked Madam Ying.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Madam is willing to support him. My men will be secretly assisting Zuo Hefeng, the rest is up to Zuo Hefeng himself,¡± said Chu Mu.

    External help could onlyst for a while, the key was to see whether Zuo Hefeng had sufficient capability within him to rece L¨¹ Fengnan.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Madam Ying also did not beat around the bush.

    Madam Ying had long disliked L¨¹ Fengnan. He had even dared to harm the Divine Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master, having such a person as the top disciple was harmful to Xuan Gate.

    The top disciple of Xuan Gate held a really high position. Surpassing even most of the Border Lords, the future Xuan Gate¡¯s Gate Master was usually seeded by the top disciple. Xuan Gate¡¯s Gate Master was the most authoritative person in the management of the entire Xuan Gate. Although Madam Ying had already retired and no longer managed matters within Xuan Gate, she definitely did not wish to see such a type of person controlling Xuan Gate.

    Madam Ying was also actually rather curious whether Chu Mu could really help Zuo Hefeng take the seat. The top disciple seat in Xuan Gate was not so easy to obtain after all.

    ......

    ¡°Are you really thinking about kicking L¨¹ Fengnan down from his position? Xuan Gate¡¯s top disciple is basically the same as the future Gate Master. It¡¯s very difficult to change it,¡± asked Ye Qingzi urgently right after they had left Madam Ying¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Yeah, this matter should be Yu Suo''s forte. Coincidentally, she also wasn''t able to find a breakthrough in Xuan Gate. I will introduce Zuo Hefeng to her, and she can nt many seeds in Xuan Gate in the process,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°True,¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    On the Zhengming Continent, with Liu Binn having taken charge of New Moon Land¡¯s development, New Moon Land was rapidly growing.

    In the dark, Yu Suo had also continued expanding her Invisible Kingdom. The vastwork of the powerful individuals could do many things.

    With thebination between both the light and dark, they would definitely be a unique and unshakable existence on the entire Zhengming Continent.

    Naturally, regardless of which, individual strength was crucial in the end. The actual management depended on Liu Binn and Yu Suo, and Chu Mu would not have any time to meddle in the details.

    New Moon Land and Invisible Kingdom were both rapidly developing. The stronger they became, the more they would need a King who could reign at the very top. This King could only be Chu Mu!

    Despite gaining a special existence such as Ning Maner, Chu Mu did not think that he could be worry free. In contrast, Chu Mu clearly understood that the more he gained, the stronger he had to be, and the more the effort he had to put in.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon Person who would be awakening at the next sr eclipse in the Wind Pce.

    His strength was sufficient to make many races with supreme bloodline in this world submit to him. His awakening would cause a catastrophe. Chu Mu felt really insignificantpared to that Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    The mysterious path of a Monument Tear Individual. This cruel challenge that he had to face, would he really be able to shoulder the burden of it?

    All Monument Tear Individuals were undoubtedly strong. Just a Fake Monument Tear Individual like Gu Xisha was already shocking enough to Chu Mu, what about the other Monument Tear Individuals who had not even shown up yet?

    The human leaders hiding in the dark that desired the Messiah Tree Seed would definitely not give up. When they try to make a move again, would he be able to protect Ning Maner?

    Ning Maner¡¯s heartbroken tear was in his hands. There was also the request he had received from Bai San who had knelt before him which had astonished him.

    Protecting Ning Maner, and stepping up to the peak of Nightmare. Chu Mu did not know how heavy that promise was.

    There was also the matter of his father who had never shown up. Did he also shoulder a huge burden......

    When all of these things weighed down on him, would he only be able to watch without being able to do anything?

    Chu Mu knew that he had to be stronger. Not only to shoulder the burdens, but also for the ambitious hearts of himself and his soul pets!

    The next cultivation ground they would go to was Imprint Valley. That ce was sufficient to let Chu Mu be much stronger. Chu Mu naturally had to make the best use of this cultivation opportunity!

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu shouldered heavy responsibilities. She did not show much emotion when Chu Mu had mentioned that he would be going to cultivate in Imprint Valley. After all, no other cultivation method would be faster than entering Imprint Valley.

 Chapter 1392: Imprint Valley, Third Layer Of The Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Imprint Valley, Third Layer Of The Earth</h4>

    The spatial gate to the Imprint Valley was within a valley in the mountain range of the Divine Mountain.

    The valley was long and narrow. There were many nt type creatures growing along the way. They would open up the way when people walked near it, appearing to be scared.

    The nts in the valley would slowly part as Chu Mu, Xia Yin, Lin Mengling and the rest entered. However, after they walked past them, the nts would return to their original position. If not for someone leading the way for them, it would be very difficult to find such a special path in the valley.

    The spatial gate was at the end of the valley. It was a majestic cliff.

    There were many patterns drawn on the surface of the cliff, carrying an ancient metaphorical meaning. In any case, Chu Mu could notprehend them.

    The person guiding the three of them was none other than Divine Sect¡¯s Magistrate Xiao, Xiao Xueang.

    Xiao Xueang was not a very talkative person, he had always been a stern person. After arriving at the cliff, he walked forward on his own and began chanting an iprehensible incantation while touching the cliff with his hand.

    The ancient characters and the tiny diagrams on the cliff gradually began to glow. It felt as if the cliff paintings hade to life and began dancing.

    When the glow was at its brightest point, a narrow spatial crack appeared on the cliff.

    The spatial crack was very deep, and the end could not be seen. It was connected to a mysterious and unknown world.

    This was the first time Chu Mu had seen an isted space outside of New Moon Land. He began pondering over whether this Imprint Valley was the second or the thirdyer within the bottom threeyers.

    ¡°Enter, this is a sacred cultivation ground, as well as a burial ground. Don¡¯t risk your lives easily for profit. That will only lock you inside forever,¡± advised Xiao Xueang seriously to the three.

    The three nodded. Xia Yin walked at the forefront. His gaze showed that he had long been anticipating about entering this Imprint Valley.

    Chu Mu followed after him. It was not the first time that he had stepped into an isted space, so he was not overly cautious towards an unknown dimension like Lin Mengling.

    ¡°Young master, this Imprint Valley belongs to the thirdyer of the earth amongst the lower threeyers. There are plenty of resources inside, but that also means that the creatures inside are very powerful,¡± reminded Old Li.

    The sharp Old Li could immediately sense the immense potential after Chu Mu had just stepped into that space.

    ¡°Thirdyer......¡± Chu Mu was deep in thought.

    The power that he possessed was rted to the lower threeyer space. With his current ability, he could directly tear open a secondyer space and did not need to go through a spatial gate to enter an isted space like the Holy Region.

    However, he could not directly enter a thirdyer space like that. After all, the spatial turbulence around the thirdyer space was way too violent, enough to rip apart Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Old Li had once described the structure of the dimensions to Chu Mu.

    There were around fiveyers of dimensions. The centermostyer was the world where the humans and soul pets lived in. This world did not have any form of spatial storm or spatial turbulence. There was sunlight,nd, ocean, nts and living creatures there. It was the mostplete world with life.

    Then, it would be the upper and lower firstyer dimension next, they were called the secondyer of the sky and the secondyer of the earth respectively.

    If the region with spatial turbulence and spatial storm where living creatures could not survive was considered a sea of death, while the region where living creatures could survive was considered an ind, then the secondyer of sky or earth were like barren sea''s of death, with a few inds spread out on the sea without any pattern to them.

    Those inds were the isted spaces that people would mention.

    Chu Mu was rather familiar with the secondyer of earth. Nightmare Holy Region, seven Holy Regions, Soul Pet Pce Holy Region, Immortal City, Sealed Tower......

    These were all isted spaces that belonged to the secondyer of sky or earth. Furthermore, Chu Mu could travel within the spatial turbulence of the secondyer, so in theory he could freely walk from the Nightmare Holy Region to one of the seven Holy Regions if the direction was correct.

    As for the thirdyer of sky or earth, Chu Mu had actually visited it before.

    New Moon Land actually had a gate that connected to a certain isted space in the thirdyer of earth. It was the Dormant World in Immortal City.

    A world covered in pure white, an isted space within an isted space. The space that had sealed Bai Yu for twenty years was in the thirdyer of earth. However, that was a really small deste ind in the end.

    The Imprint Valley was in the thirdyer of earth. The trio had to first reach the secondyer of earth before entering the Imprint Valley.

    The spatial passage was pitch ck. Chu Mu and Xia Yin walked at the front and did not feel any form of difort. Lin Mengling followed the two of them from a slight distance.

    ¡°Does Miss Lin Mengling also have something that you are afraid of?¡± teased Xia Yin as he turned back and saw Lin Mengling acting so cautiously.

    ¡°I just feel a slight difort,¡± snorted Lin Mengling.

    ¡°The air within the spatial passage is fairly thin and contains dark elements. Adjust your breathing slightly and avoid taking in the dark elements , that will make you feel morefortable,¡± reminded Chu Mu as he saw Lin Mengling¡¯s pale face.

    Lin Mengling did feel a little stuffy and was a little panicked, so she did as Chu Mu suggested.

    The difort gradually disappeared and Lin Mengling had recovered a little.

    However, Lin Mengling¡¯s skin was originally as white as snow, so she still looked pale even after recovering.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Mengling felt much better and thanked Chu Mu. However, she was wondering how Chu Mu knew about all that.

    ¡°Brother Chu seems to be well versed regarding Other type creatures?¡± Xia Yin grinned.

    ¡°Yeah, I have an Other type soul pet,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    As they continued walking forward, a light dot finally appeared at the end of the dark spatial passage.

    The light dot seemed to be really close, but they still had to walk a long distance to reach it.

    A ray of sunlight shone down from above and the scene before their eyes had immediately brightened up. It felt as if they had just walked out from a dark cave.

    ¡°Ah? The Imprint Valley is actually such a beautiful ce. I had thought that it would be a destend without any light,¡± Lin Mengling¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    A green in, a clearke that reflected the blue sky, a mountain range that was connected by gentle mountains. There was no impurity, it was clean and refreshing.

    After seeing too many beautiful and majestic sceneries, Lin Mengling felt that she was liberated from her oppressed mood after seeing such a simple scenery. She was just like a little girl who had discovered something new, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.

    Xia Yin and Chu Mu had gone to various ces and had also seen various sceneries. Although this in scenery did look refreshing, there was no need to get so excited about it, was there?

    ¡°So the cold and impartial Magistrate Lin was actually a countryside girl in her heart, how cute,¡± teased Xia Yin again.

    Lin Mengling realized that her behavior did not match her identity. She hurriedly put on a solemn expression and coldly replied, ¡°I just like this ce! Can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, people say that nobledies like country bumpkins, this seems to be true after all. Brother Chu and I both came from the countryside. The sceneries we have at our ces would definitely suit the taste of our beautifuldy Lin. Please visit us if you have the time and bring some fame to our humble ces. Don¡¯t you think so too, brother Chu?¡± said Xia Yin.

    ¡°True, there are plenty of such clean sceneries there,¡± Chu Mu nodded. If Lin Mengling really preferred such sceneries, then Xiang Rong City should be to her liking.

    Lin Mengling was the cherished pearl of Divine Sect. Everyone was desperately trying to appeal to her.

    Chu Mu would not purposely try to appeal to Lin Mengling, but maintaining a friendly rtionship was also important.

    ¡°Ulterior motives,¡± Lin Mengling directly ignored Chu Mu and Xia Yin. She walked ahead first towards the direction of theke.

    Chu Mu and Xia Yin were not really interested in this ce. So, while Lin Mengling was enjoying the scenery, the two of them were looking for the spatial gate towards the thirdyer of earth following Xiao Xueang¡¯s instruction.

    Soon, they found the spatial gate and called for Lin Mengling.

    Only Lin Mengling knew the incantation. Chu Mu and Xia Yin could not open the gate. They definitely could not enter Imprint Valley without going through the spatial gate.

    Lin Mengling did not linger around too much and opened the spatial gate that connected to the Imprint Valley after chanting the incantation.

    ......

    The refreshing scenery at the secondyer of earth had brightened up Lin Mengling¡¯s mood. However, after actually entering the Imprint Valley, she started frowning deeply.

    The sky was shrouded with dense dark clouds that it almost reached the ground.

    The barrennd did not have any nts at all. The brown and ck rocks were spread out raggedly. Various strange trenches crossed one another. Rocky mountains were erected haphazardly. Deep and dark valleys......

    This was Imprint Valley,pletely the opposite of the beautiful scenery from a moment ago. It was also the exact horrible image that Lin Mengling had in mind.

    Xia Yin shrugged his shoulders and was about to tease Lin Mengling, but stopped in his tracks after he saw Lin Mengling ring at him.

    Chu Mu stood on the spot and nced around, trying to find some familiarities.

    He seemed to have seen this cold and hard barrennd as well as the mysterious pressure somewhere before.

    Chu Mu had travelled to many ces. Endless ocean, vast forests, boundless ciers......

    However, it was his first time to the Imprint Valley, yet he somehow felt a little familiar towards this ce. Could it be a portion of the memory from the Heaven Boundary Monument?

    That memory did not contain such a barren image though. Perhaps it could be said that he only possessed a small portion of the entire memory, some of the memories were still buried deep within his soul and were not awakened yet.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡±

    Mo Xie cried on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, it was not known whether it liked or disliked this ce.

    Chu Mu rubbed its fluffy ears and smiled, ¡°There are plenty of powerful creatures here, you won¡¯t get bored.¡±

    Little Mo Xie nodded eagerly to his words and kept swinging its nine tails.

    ¡°Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!¡±

    An enormous pair of wings appeared in front of the three of them from the dense clouds. The powerful pping sounds entered their ears.

    It was a huge silhouette, and it had a powerful aura while it flew past them near the bottom of the clouds!

    It only flew past them without taking a nce at the three of them and gradually disappeared into the distant clouds.

    ¡°That...... That¡¯s......¡± Xia Yin watched the departing silhouette absentmindedly, his eyes filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s the Martial Cloud Dragon!¡± Lin Mengling was the first to shout out the name of that majestic wing type soul pet!

    Martial Cloud Dragon was a wing type dragon, it was the peak of the wing type creatures. Based on it''s racial ranking, it should be very close to the Five Great Undying Legends!

    This type of creature with a supreme bloodline would definitely be a soul pet that would be fought over by the major factions, the value of its offspring alone could even surpass many of the Immortal items.

    Lin Mengling could be considered an individual who held an extremely high position within the human realm. Meanwhile, Xia Yin could also be considered an outstanding soul pet trainer. They had already seen many high ss soul pets before, but they were still astonished when they saw the Martial Cloud Dragon flying past them within the clouds.

    They have already encountered such a high ss wing type creature right after entering Imprint Valley. There might be even more powerful unknown soul pets hiding within this Imprint Valley. If they could obtain an offspring, then it would further strengthen them!

    ¡°Young master, this Martial Cloud Dragon and Ancient Feather Devil are equally ranked at the top amongst the feather type creatures. Of course, that¡¯s only from the knowledge of the human realm. It¡¯s difficult to say if there are any other higher ss creature''s somewhere else,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What¡¯s special about Martial Cloud Dragons?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°They are the real masters of the sky. In the same rank, three pure blood Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon''s may not be able to match even one Martial Cloud Dragon,¡± replied Old Li seriously.

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s bloodline could already be considered an extremely powerful bloodline. The Martial Cloud Dragon could take on three of them at once when both sides were at the same rank. This Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s strength was certainly amazing. However, he did not know the rank of that Martial Cloud Dragon that they had just encountered. If Little Hidden Dragon could have a fight against it, then it would definitely let Little Hidden Dragon gain a huge profit.

    ¡°Looks like the uing one year of training will be very interesting,¡± Xia Yin rubbed his chin and imitated a stroking action despite not having a beard.

    Chu Mu turned to Lin Mengling and asked, ¡°Do you know where we have to go?¡±

    Lin Mengling shook her head and replied, ¡°I thought that you two would know.¡±

    There was a diagram within the Imprint Valley. This diagram could gather the Immortal Aura within this region. If they meditate over there, then they could advance into the Spirit Immortal rank fairly quickly.

    Chu Mu, Lin Mengling and Xia Yin were all ninth remembrance Spirit Dominators. A chance for them to break through to Spirit Immortal rank like this was extremely rare. That exined why Tang Zhuo had be so absentminded after he lost. Losing the chance to advance into Spirit Immortal rank this time might have caused him to be stuck at ninth remembrance for the rest of his life.

    Yu Suo had told Chu Mu only the rough position. Chu Mu showed a bitter smile on his face after seeing Lin Mengling and Xia Yin being unable to find the way. He could only lead the way himself.

    ¡°It should be over there. Magistrate Xiao said that the ce with three mountains erected together is the cultivation diagram,¡± said Lin Mengling as she pointed towards the three mountains that were erected in the horizon.

    The three mountains almost looked like three standing swords with their tips pointed towards the sky.

    Yu Suo had told Chu Mu that these were the foundation pirs for the cultivation diagram. By using the root of the three mountains as nodes for gathering the Immortal Aura of this region, it would then be a triangr formation with an effect simr to a whirlpool, constantly pulling the Immortal Aura into the formation.

    Hence, the cultivation process here was rather simple. They just had to sit within the triangr formation and meditate there, that would almost certainly ensure their advancement them into Spirit Immortal rank.

    They only had one chance to use this Immortal Valley, it was an extremely rare chance to obtain. Lin Mengling was only able to obtain this chance because she was the cherished pearl of Divine Sect.

    On the other hand, Xia Yin was providing the Energy Magic Stones necessary for the cultivation formation in the Imprint Valley. It was a matter of course for him to obtain a spot too.

    Saintess Yu had been the one to fix the formation here that was broken for many years. This spot originally belonged to her, but due to the ancient restriction ced in this Imprint Valley, not only would she not get stronger inside, but her level would fall back instead.

    Coincidentally, Chu Mu had reached Zhengming Main City at such a time. Yu Suo desired the pure evil energy within Chu Mu¡¯s body, hence she naturally appealed to him......

    ......

    After reaching the ce where the cultivation formation should be, they saw that the three mountains created a pot valley at the center.

    Complicated patterns were carved everywhere inside the pot valley, making one¡¯s eyes dizzy just looking at them.

    The cultivation formation covered a fairlyrge area. It had a diameter of about five to six thousand meters. The best cultivation spot here would naturally be at the center. There was an ancient triangr diagram of about ten meters at the center.

    The three corners of the triangle pointed towards the three mountains. They were also the three spots where Chu Mu, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling were supposed to meditate.

    The three of them had reached their current strength not by purely replying on their luck. They were all cultivation maniacs, including Lin Mengling.

    After sensing the dense Immortal Aura within the cultivation formation, they wanted to just settle down as soon as possible and break through their current limit.

    Spirit Immortal rank was more meaningful for Chu Mu. The power of his semi devil transformation was rted to his soul remembrance level. If he could break through to Spirit Immortal rank, then his semi devil transformation would also be much more powerful. When encountering enemies at the level of Gu Xisha again, Chu Mu would have enough confidence to take them on.

    ¡°No way......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening here? What are those?¡± Lin Mengling frowned.

    Chu Muughed bitterly and stared intently at the center of that triangr formation.

    There was a huge figure lying at the center with a pair of membrane wings hung down!

    It''s snores were thunderous. The air it exhaled from its nostrils became mini tornadoes......

    Xia Yin also showed a bitter expression and spoke, ¡°We really have a deep fate with this Martial Cloud Dragon.¡±

    Martial Cloud Dragon!

    The ck figure sleeping at the triangr formation was the Martial Cloud Dragon that they had encountered before!

    ¡°What should we do?¡± asked Lin Mengling.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s aura was very strong. The three of them were not fully confident if they would be able to defeat it.

    ¡°Although we have not activated the cultivation formation yet, thisndscape naturally gathers Immortal Aura. This Martial Cloud Dragon sure chose a good ce as its nest,¡± said Xia Yin helplessly.

    ¡°This Martial Cloud Dragon should at least be at the low ss Immortal rank,¡± added Chu Mu.

    ¡°I wasn''t going to provoke it anyway,¡± Xia Yin also knew that it was at the low ss Immortal rank, but that was only the minimum estimation......

    ¡°Me neither,¡± Chu Mu agreed with Xia Yin.

    Yu Suo¡¯s strength was restricted in Imprint Valley, simrly Chu Mu¡¯s strength was also restricted here and he could not use semi devil transformation.

    Provoking a creature at minimum low ss Immortal rank without being able to use the semi devil transformation waspletely irrational!

    ¡°So that''s why I¡¯m asking what do you want to do!¡± grumbled Lin Mengling.

    ¡°Dear princess Lin, I have heard that yourmunication ability is quite decent. Why don¡¯t you try persuading that Martial Cloud Dragon to shift a little to the side? It can continue to sleep, while we also cultivate ourselves. We can just be peaceful neighbours,¡± said Xia Yin.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± replied Lin Mengling coldly.

    Dragon race would usually sleep for months. If this Martial Cloud Dragon really ended up sleeping at the cultivation formation for a year or half, then their cultivation trip would truly bepletely wasted!

    Xia Yinughed dryly and asked Chu Mu, ¡°Brother Chu, do you have any good method?¡±

    Chu Mu rubbed his temple, this matter was really a headache for him too.

    He was actually thinking about letting Little Hidden Dragon spar with that Martial Cloud Dragon before. However, after clearly sensing its rank, he had totally gotten rid of that thought.

    ¡°Huhu~! `hu~!¡±

    Within the thunderous snoring sound, a youthful cry suddenly rang out.

    A tiny figure sleeping above the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s head shook a little. Then, the three of them saw a pair of bright eyes examining them while it hid behind the dragon horns.

    ¡°A Martial Cloud Dragon cub!¡± Lin Mengling¡¯s eyes immediately started sparkling.

    Xia Yin and Chu Mu also saw it. That Martial Cloud Dragon cub was very young, it definitely did not surpass the third phase.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was blue in color. The adult Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s wings were solid and powerful. However, the little dragon cub was unbearably cute. It had a pair of gem-like sparkling eyes, tiny dragon horns, small sharp dragon fangs, immature wings and a chubby blue body......

    The little dragon cub made Chu Mu recall Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s childhood. It was very lovable.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Tiny Mo Xie suddenly jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and approached the Martial Cloud Dragon harmlessly while it dragged its nine fluffy tails behind it.

    ¡°Brother Chu, your soul pet......¡± Xia Yin immediately reminded Chu Mu.

    This distance should be the limit for the Martial Cloud Dragon. If they stepped forward any further than this, then the Martial Cloud Dragon would definitely treat them as enemies.

    Furthermore, with an offspring with it, the Martial Cloud Dragon should be at it''s most wary period.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to stop Mo Xie, but after he remembered Mo Xie¡¯s racial skill, he let it go.

    Tiny Mo Xie was not afraid at all of the domineering aura of the Martial Cloud Dragon. The racial skill Pitiful Appearance it possessed could allow such a powerful creature to simply neglect such a tiny creature.

    Xia Yin and Lin Mengling held their breath. They were really worried whether the Martial Cloud Dragon would suddenly raise its w and m that little cute fox to death.

    However, that did not happen. The Martial Cloud Dragon continued snoring. Tiny Mo Xie even climbed onto its huge body.

    After witnessing such a scene, Lin Mengling and Xia Yin did not know what to say anymore.

    ¡°Brother Chu, your little fox is so charming,¡±plimented Xia Yin.

    Tiny Mo Xie continued climbing while swinging its nine tails behind it. Finally, it jumped onto the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Tiny Mo Xie cried out to the little dragon cub.

    The little dragon cub did not seem to be afraid of strangers. After seeing tiny Mo Xie approaching it, it simply pped its tiny wings excitedly as if it had found a ymate.

    ¡°Wuwu~!¡± Mo Xie slowly stretched out its tail and shook out some snacks from them.

    Mo Xie would usually hide things that it liked to eat within its nine fluffy tails. It would asionally take some out to chew when it got bored. Ye Qingzi had made most of those snacks and they were all delicious. Mo Xie was quite smart and thought of using those snacks to bribe the cub.

    The little dragon cub stretched out its chubby paw and took a bean to eat. As it chewed the bean slowly, it immediately let out a joyful voice and sucked all the beans into its mouth with a deep breath.

    After sucking in a mouthful of snacks, the cub chewed them happily. Its appearance with stuffed cheeks was truly adorable.

    At that moment, the Martial Cloud Dragon opened its eyes. However, it only raised its eyelid for a moment and continued to snore again.

    Mo Xie knew that the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s action meant that they were acknowledged and weed now. Hence, it raised its tiny paw and waved towards Chu Mu, showing a victory pose.

    Xia Yin and Lin Mengling were utterly dumbfounded......

    In this era, soul pets that could act cute were far rarer than those which could fight! Chu Mu¡¯s little fox was truly a godly soul pet.

 Chapter 1394: Imprint Valley Creatures Assault!

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Imprint Valley Creatures Assault!</h4>

    Through it''smunication skills, Mo Xie had finally convinced the little dragon cub to persuade its parent to shift a little.

    Lin Mengling and Xia Yin were still a little afraid. The Martial Cloud Dragon showed no intention of leaving the spot. There were probably not many who could actually meditate peacefully under the watch of a wild dragon.

    Who knew if the Martial Cloud Dragon would suddenly start treating them as eyesores and would simply wipe them out with a dragon breath while they were busy meditating.

    Chu Mu had interacted with wild soul pets before. As long as themunication was settled, he was not worried about the Martial Cloud Dragon suddenly bing enraged. After all, Mo Xie was apanying its cub as a ymate.

    When Little Hidden Dragon was still young, Mo Xie was it''s full-time babysitter. Hence, Mo Xie was already familiar with babysitting a dragon cub. Soon, the dragon cub was following behind Mo Xie wherever it went.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was notpletely free of worry about its child. It would secretly open its eyes once in a while to check. Once it ensured the cub¡¯s safety, it would continue snoring. It had always been paying careful attention to its child.

    ¡°We better not target the cub. The Martial Cloud Dragon doesn¡¯t seem to detest humans. However, if we were to show any ulterior motives, it will definitely attack us,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s race rank was very high. A Martial Cloud Dragon cub¡¯s value far surpassed that of many Immortal items. Honesty speaking, even Lin Mengling and Xia Yin were slightly tempted after seeing its cub ying around in front of them despite having experiencedrge events.

    However, considering the strength of the Martial Cloud Dragon before them, it would already be the best for them if they could simply stay together peacefully.

    After a period of contact, the three realized that the Martial Cloud Dragon truly did not show any hostility. Hence, they no longer paid attention to the snoring powerful creature and stood on the three corners of the triangr cultivation formation.

    Xia Yin asked Lin Mengling, ¡°You know the initiation incantation, right?¡±

    Lin Mengling shook her head and turned to Chu Mu, ¡°Only Saintess Yu should know the incantation to operate this formation. She should have told you.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and began chanting while he stood at the triangr formation node.

    As the incantation continued, a stream of light started flowing along the carved patterns of the triangr formation and it slowly lit up the entire formation.

    The triangr formation gradually erected a triangle star formation. At the same time, the summit of the three mountains shot out light beams and that were connected at the tips, bing a huge triangle star formation.

    The big and small formation resonated with each other. Suddenly, the air current within the entire pot valley rapidly changed, as if the air was suddenly vacuumed out!

    After the air was vacuumed out, the ferocious air currents from the surroundings surged in. The approaching air currents contained vast amounts of energy, it was as if a dried up sea was suddenly flooded!

    Dense Immortal Aura started pouring into the triangr formation and hit the three. The three of them knew the value of this energy and hurriedly entered into the state of meditation. They began to desperately absorb the energy!

    The Immortal Aura was like the fuel for the spirit world. After continuous umtion of it, it would stir up a wave to help break through the ninth remembrance limit!

    This wave required continuous umtion. Chu Mu, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling knew the rarity of Immortal Aura, so they did not want to waste any of that energy and immediately focused on cultivation.

    After the cultivation formation was activated, the Martial Cloud Dragon immediately stopped snoring. It turned its head to look at the three humans sitting inside the formation curiously.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon naturally sensed the Immortal Aura swarming towards the humans. However, that amount of Immortal Aura could not help it raise its rank anymore. On the other hand, it was beneficial towards the growth of its child.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon opened its mouth and held its child with its mouth, then it put it down in the cultivation formation.

    The dragon cub simply stood there in confusion and did not know what to do. The Martial Cloud Dragon spoke a few words in their nativenguage and the cub finally settled down. It obedientlyy inside the cultivation formation and began sleeping.

    Chu Mu, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling had sensed the little cub entering the cultivation formation simultaneously.

    The dragon cub was a low rank, so the Immortal Aura that it absorbed was insignificant. As it would not snatch their resources from them, they only opened their eyes to take a slight nce at the cute snoring cub before continuing with their meditation.

    Mo Xie also returned to Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. The lingering Immortal Aura caused its surroundings to be filled with warmth. It was the most suitable environment for sleeping.

    Mo Xie yawned and dove right into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom to find afortable position to take a nap in.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes with a bitter smile. This little creature simply disliked going back to the soul pet space to sleep, so he could only hug it in the end......

    Mo Xie did not absorb the Immortal Aura. However, letting it just sleep in such an environment would certainly be beneficial to it. Chu Mu still ended up deciding to inject a portion of the Immortal Aura he absorbed into Mo Xie to raise its strength.

    ......

    Cultivation was a very boring process.

    However, every powerful individual had to go through this boring process. Chu Mu, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling had enough patience toplete this boring cultivation.

    Furthermore, they could easilyst for a few months after settling down like that.

    On the first day, the three never opened their eyes after they hadpletely settled down.

    It was the same for the second day. They had to absorb the Immortal Aura and convert it into their own power. This was aplicated process that did not allow for any form of distraction.

    On the third day, they were still focused on cultivating. By now, that little dragon cub had already woken up and it walked around in the triangle formation out of boredom.

    The adult Martial Cloud Dragon was sleeping, and Mo Xie was also sleeping. The three humans were peacefully cultivating. Only the innocent little dragon cub could not understand why they had to cultivate. It dragged its chubby body and ran onto the adult Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s head at times, then ran to Chu Mu¡¯s side and pulled tiny Mo Xie¡¯s tails at times, then ran to bite Lin Mengling¡¯s skirt at times......

    ......

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    Suddenly, the adult Martial Cloud Dragon opened itsrge jaws to yawn.

    A gust of storm swept out from the direction of the yawn into the distance.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon slowly spread out its wings. The majestic blue membrane wings at it engulfed the ground looked extremely intimidating!

    The Martial Cloud Dragon stretched its body a few times that had been lying down for a few months and it slowly stood up.

    It took a nce at the three humans who were still cultivating and did not bother them. It only lowered its head and held its child in its mouth.

    The little dragon cub knew that its mother was about to leave with it. Hence, it pulled Mo Xie¡¯s tail hard and woke Mo Xie up.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± cried Mo Xie while still half asleep.

    Over the past few months, the three humans and the adult Martial Cloud Dragon did not move a single inch. Only Mo Xie would asionally get up and bring it to stroll around outside.

    Now that they were leaving, the little dragon cub naturally wanted to tell Mo Xie about it.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~!¡± The little dragon cub¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, it seemed very reluctant to leave.

    Mo Xie saw that it was getting so depressed and gave the final bit of snacks to it. The little dragon cub immediately swept clean all of the snacks and it no longer cried. It happily left with the adult Martial Cloud Dragon.

    After the little dragon cub left, it was Mo Xie¡¯s turn to feel sad. Its hidden stash was actually cheated away by that little thing. It would not have gotten soft on it and given away its hidden stash if it had known this to be the case. It still had to stay here for over half a year. How was it going to survive the days without any snacks?

    Tiny Mo Xie climbed back onto Chu Mu grumpily and closed its eyes with an unhappy mood.

    Without anything to eat, it could only focus on cultivating. It seemed that it was about to break through soon. It would be able to fight stronger enemies after it breaks through, that would be more interesting.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon pped its wings and it flew back into the clouds.

    Meanwhile, Chu Mu was the first to open his eyes. He took a nce at the leaving Martial Cloud Dragon and shut his eyes again to continue his meditation.

    Soon after Chu Mu shut his eyes, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling also opened their eyes. They simrly sensed the Martial Cloud Dragon leaving, but they also immediately returned to meditating just like Chu Mu.

    Perhaps, even they themselves could not believe that they had just stayed together with an Immortal rank Martial Cloud Dragon for a few months and were safe to tell the tale.

    This was certainly an interesting experience.

    After the Martial Cloud Dragon had left, the three still continued on with their cultivation. It would take them about a year of focused cultivation if they wanted to break through.

    ......

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the three of them suddenly opened their eyes simultaneously!

    The three took a nce at one another and noticed that everyone felt that something was amiss. Their expressions turned stern immediately.

    ¡°You two also sensed it?¡± Xia Yin was the first to speak.

    Chu Mu and Lin Mengling nodded. Lin Mengling turned to look at the ce outside the pot valley and spoke, ¡°A group of powerful creatures are approaching here.¡±

    Rumble~!

    The vibration of the ground was getting more and more intense as the group of creatures approached. The three of them could even hear various roaring sounds very close to them!

    It was a group of soul pets, and they were all very powerful!

    For some reason, they were running towards the cultivation formation.

    ¡°We certainly neglected a very serious problem,¡± Xia Yin spoke in a serious tone, ¡°This ce is constantly gathering Immortal Aura. The Immortal Aura will get denser and denser as time passes. This would definitely attract many Imprint Valley creatures here. They are probably trying to chase us away from here and take this ce for themselves.¡±

    ¡°But why didn¡¯t they do that earlier? We have been cultivating here for over four months now,¡± Lin Mengling was confused.

    Chu Mu smiled bitterly, ¡°The Martial Cloud Dragon was sleeping here. Those greedy Imprint Valley creatures didn''t dare toe. Now that the Martial Cloud Dragon has left, it¡¯s the same as losing the best guardian. Looks like we will have to face the greedy Imprint Valley creatures for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1395: Guarding In Shifts

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Guarding In Shifts</h4>

    On the barren and coldnd, the wind kicked up the sand and stones. The running creatures left deep trenches along the ground they trampled. They were rampaging like hungry wolves who had smelled fresh meat, desperately running towards the pot valley.

    There were at least ten soul petsing from every direction. There were also some figures that were flying around the mountain summit ready to make a move!

    Noises echoed all around them. Chu Mu, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling faced three different directions. Dust clouds rumbled from those three directions. The earth kept trembling and cracking......

    ¡°Fight. If they were to break the cultivation formation, then our hope of entering Spirit Immortal rank will pop like a bubble,¡± Xia Yin¡¯s eyes became spirited. It waspletely different from his usual casual attitude.

    They could tell that he was a person who really liked fighting!

    After reciting an incantation, a dark green diagram manifested in front of Xia Yin. A vine appeared from that diagram.

    With one main vine as the core, countless thinner vines rapidly spread out from it and weaved into a protection vine formation around the three of them!

    As Chu Mu watched Xia Yin summon this soul pet, a little curiosity and confusion shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Young master, this is Season Immortal Vine, a vine type creature with the best defense amongst its species,¡± Old Li exined to Chu Mu immediately, ¡°This Season Immortal Vine is famous for its defense. There was once an army of several hundred Dominators and several thousand Emperors that had attacked Beiming City. Xia Yin¡¯s Season Immortal Vine was able to keep the citypletely unscathed. It was in that war that Xia Yin had gained fame and he became a legend.¡±

    Chu Mu did not know how Old Li collected his information, he even knew things that had happened not so long ago.

    Since Chu Mu had be acquainted with Xia Yin, he naturally wanted to know more about his new acquaintance. Beiming City¡¯s defense war far surpassed New Moon Land¡¯s independence fight in scale. Xia Yin had made a name for himself in that war. He was certainly a City Lord worthy of respect as he had defeated the invading army all by himself!

    ¡°The poption of creatures in this Imprint Valley is clearly overflowing. Creatures may constantlye swarming towards this ce. The three of us should conduct a defensive battle with the area that my Season Immortal Vine covers as formation nodes,¡± said Xia Yin.

    Lin Mengling clearly knew about Xia Yin¡¯s achievement as well, so she also believed in the defensive ability of Xia Yin¡¯s Season Immortal Vine.

    Following Xia Yin, Lin Mengling also chanted an incantation!

    The soul pet Lin Mengling had summoned was a Light¡¯s Fury.

    Light¡¯s Fury seemed to be the signature soul pet of the Divine Sect. Lin Mengling¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury should be at the pseudo Immortal rank, the milky white glow throughout its body exuded a holy aura.

    Chu Mu did not summon any soul pet and let Mo Xie handle the battle for him.

    Mo Xie had apanied Chu Mu all this time and had slept for a long time. It was just in need of some exercising.

    A purple me enveloped Mo Xie¡¯s body and it danced in the wind.

    Nine long and elegant tails spread out and they looked even more shy than the Season Immortal Vine on the ground.

    Xia Yin and Lin Mengling looked at Mo Xie simultaneously. Xia Yin smiled, ¡°Congrattions Brother Chu, your soul pet seems to have gotten stronger again.¡±

    Lin Mengling also took a few more nces at it after sensing Mo Xie¡¯s aura bing more powerful.

    Lin Mengling was actually at the venue when Chu Mu fought against Han Erxing. As far as she knew, this Fox Noble should have only been within the Dominator rank,but it was only one step away from pseudo Immortal rank now. If it could cultivate a bit longer within the cultivation formation, then it would definitely be able to advance into pseudo Immortal rank easily.

    The purple me burned along the slightly sloped earth, turning the area of the pot valley in that direction into a sea of mes.

    The earth started rumbling, kicking up dust clouds. In that direction, there was an Evil Scorpion charging at the forefront. It led a few Dominator rank Evil Scorpions behind it and stepped into the purple me fearlessly.

    The Evil Scorpion leader should be near Immortal rank ording to its aura, and those other Evil Scorpions that were following behind it should be at peak Dominator rank.

    Mo Xie was already able to fight against near Immortal rank in the past, and now that it has also reached near Immortal rank itself, it naturally would not fear them.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± After a long cry, Mo Xie confidently charged towards that near Immortal rank Evil Scorpion.

    On the other side, Lin Mengling had also encountered a difficult opponent.

    The cultivation formation gathered Immortal Aura and it could mainly help paragon Dominator and near Immortal rank creatures sessfully advance into pseudo Immortal rank. Creatures that would desperately be swarming towards this ce were naturally at such ranks. Three near Immortal rank creatures appeared in Lin Mengling¡¯s direction!

    Fortunately, Lin Mengling¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury was at pseudo Immortal rank and it was a rank higher than those three creatures. Lin Mengling seemed to be very confident and did not summon any other soul pets. She decided to let her Light¡¯s Fury take on those three near Immortal rank Evil Scorpions by itself.

    Xia Yin¡¯s Season Immortal Vine not only provided cover for Chu Mu and Lin Mengling, it also built a vine stronghold in the direction Xia Yin faced. That direction had the most number of enemies. There were about over twenty of them, with strength around near Immortal rank to middle ss Dominator rank.

    Season Immortal Vine should be the strongest amongst the three soul pets. Those twenty plus creatures of different races would be paying a heavy price to charge through that vine stronghold.

    ......

    Blood spewed everywhere within the mes. Mo Xie was the first to end it''s battle. Only the near Immortal rank Evil Scorpion was a little troublesome to defeat, the others did not pose a threat to Mo Xie. Soon, Mo Xie had finished off all nine Evil Scorpions and their corpses were burnt to ash by the purple mes.

    As the enemies in this direction were already cleared up, Chu Mu intended to help Lin Mengling next.

    However, Lin Mengling did not need Chu Mu¡¯s assistance, because her Light¡¯s Fury was gradually using its own tactic to confront the encirclement from the three Evil Scorpions and began to gain an upper hand. Victory was only a matter of time.

    As for Xia Yin¡¯s side, Chu Mu simrly did not need to help him as those twenty plus soul pets of different races never came out after they had entered Season Immortal Vine¡¯s vine stronghold.

    Chu Mu and Xia Yin had both ended their battles already. They noticed a few silhouettes loitering in the distance. However, those creatures did not have the courage to charge in, so the two of them had no reason to pursue those silhouettes needlessly.

    The two then turned their attention to Lin Mengling¡¯s battle after theirs were over. Originally, out of a simple gentleman courtesy, the battle should have been handled by the men. However, Lin Mengling was very different from most women, she was much more brutal in battlespared to most of the men. It was really difficult to tell that such a beautiful and cold woman like Lin Mengling would show a battle maniac style of fighting that was on par with male soul pet trainers.

    Lin Mengling had finally finished the battle on her side. Her Light¡¯s Fury did not kill those soul pets and simply let them go after defeating them. This was different from the merciless methods used by Chu Mu and Xia Yin.

    There were a total of five near Immortal rank creatures involved in this assault. Lin Mengling took on three by herself, and the other two were finished off by Chu Mu and Xia Yin respectively.

    Near Immortal rank was already on the level of Han Erxing and Xin Xin. From how the three of them were able to easily finish the battle, it was sufficient to say that they had already surpassed the so-called Outstanding Expert Competition standard. They were certainly amongst the most powerful tier of the young generation.

    Furthermore, it was clear that the three of them did not use their full strength.

    ¡°Lingmeng, letting them go like this is not a very good idea. They will definitely return after recovering from their injuries. They may even bring arger group of their species along next time,¡± said Xia Yin.

    ¡°I will not take the life of any creature unnecessarily. It¡¯s your business if you want to kill,¡± Lin Mengling held firmly onto her own principle.

    Xia Yin smiled bitterly, ¡°Fine......¡±

    ¡°The creatures that are living in this Imprint Valley won¡¯t be so few. More and more soul pets would sense the uniqueness of this ce where we are currently cultivating. If such waves of soul pets keep barging in, then we can¡¯t concentrate on cultivating,¡± Chu Mu frowned.

    With the Martial Cloud Dragon around, the three of them were able to meditate peacefully for four months. However, after it left, those tempted creatures would definitely continue swarming towards here. Nobody knew how many wild soul pets between paragon Dominator and pseudo Immortal rank resided in this Imprint Valley. If they kept fighting them, then they would not have the time to cultivate peacefully.

    ¡°No way, how can there be so many of them?¡± refuted Lin Mengling.

    ......

    In the following half a month, the facts had proven Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    The Imprint Valley creatures continued swarming towards them ceaselessly, always attempting to snatch the Immortal Aura that could rapidly raise their strength from them.

    The three of them did not get any chance to cultivate at all and had to focus solely on defending against the intruders.

    More and more corpses spread out in the entire pot valley. The smell of blood had also simrly attracted some herds, tribes, empires or even dynasties over. There would only be more and more enemiesing if this trend continued.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do,¡± said Xia Yin with a stern expression.

    The enemies were endless. It was not that they were not strong enough to take on those creatures, but they would not be able to cultivate properly if they kept getting assaulted like this.

    The time they had to cultivate here was very limited. They had already wasted half a month of it. If they continued wasting the time like this, then they might never be able to advance into Spirit Immortal rank.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just summon all our soul pets and have them defend the surroundings of Season Immortal Vine. This should scare off all those ambitious soul pets. Even if that doesn¡¯t work, at least those creatures won¡¯t be able to break in if we do that. We can just continue our cultivation then,¡± suggested Lin Mengling.

    Xia Yin shook his head in denial, ¡°There¡¯s a risk in doing that. Imprint Valley is an unknownnd. If we were to exhaust most of our fighting strength on these things, then once we encounter a creature on the level of Martial Cloud Dragon, the three of us won¡¯t even be able to escape from it.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s guard in shifts then?¡± Chu Mu suggested, ¡°Any of the three of us can single handedly take on the entire assaulting wave right now. I will stand guard for a period of time, while you two focus on meditating during this period. Once my soul pets arepletely exhausted, one of you will take over the baton from me and allow me to meditate, as well as letting my soul pets rest too......¡±

    ¡°In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that we will be sacrificing one third of our cultivation time?¡± asked Lin Mengling.

    ¡°We can only do that now. It¡¯s better than wasting the time of all three of us like this,¡± Xia Yin agreed with Chu Mu¡¯s suggestion.

    Lin Menglingmented, they had never even considered such a situation like this urring beforeing.

    ¡°Brother Chu, let me guard first,¡± said Xia Yin.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chu Mu did not refuse. Xia Yin had more soul pets, so it was more suitable for him to take the shift first.

 Chapter 1396: Evil Scorpions, Full On Assault Chu

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Evil Scorpions, Full On Assault Chu</h4>

    Mu and Lin Mengling continued on with their cultivation. In order to iste themselves from any exterior interference, they shut off their sense of hearing and had even retracted their sensation, because only then could they guarantee to fully focus on cultivation.

    Xia Yin was strong, and with his Season Immortal Vine around, Chu Mu and Lin Mengling believed that there would not be any idents urring.

    The moment Chu Mu closed his eyes, he felt as if he had entered a long dream and would not know anything that happened afterwards because Chu Mu was doing aplicated process repetitively.

    Taking in the Immortal Aura from around him, umting the Immortal Aura into his soul, then repeating it over and over.

    The lingering Immortal Aura in the air could be considered as food to a certain extent. So it would not pose any significant problem to them if they were to cultivate like that for months.

    However, Xia Yin could not endure a war of attrition over a few months by himself no matter how strong he was.

    Creatures that would probe the ce they were at were mostly between pseudo Immortal and paragon Dominator ranks. There might even be some creaturesing to snatch the resources from them in order to break through to low ss Immortal rank. Furthermore, there would be more and more creatures gathering towards the cultivation formation as time passed. One was due to the higher density of Immortal Aura, the other was the bloody smell that was spreading out from the corpses attracting the creatures with a sharp sense of smell.

    ces of conflict usually meant that they were ces with benefits. Arge number of creatures did not know what might be there, but they would definitely take a look after smelling the blood.

    After about twenty days, Xia Yin¡¯s soul pets hadpletely exhausted their fighting strength.

    ¡°Go take a rest, I will continue from here,¡± said Chu Mu after taking a nce at Xia Yin.

    ¡°Yeah, I leave it to you,¡± Xia Yin nodded and sat down in the cultivation formation.

    Combat was the most direct method of cultivation. Chu Mu would never want to miss out on any battles. If not for the precious Immortal Aura within the cultivation formation, Chu Mu would actually wee a chance for a continuous battle like this!

    In a nce, the barren pot valley was already full of corpses. It could be seen that the battlefield was already tidied up, but the lingering bloody smell could not be gotten rid of.

    During the first day, it was still rather calm. Xia Yin¡¯s fighting strength had probably deterred the surrounding creatures to some extent.

    On the dawn of the second day though, arge colony of ck and red creatures had suddenly appeared from the horizon!

    Those creatures had thick and smooth armor, sharp pliers and a curved tail with a poisonous sting at the tip!

    Like ck and red mud flowing down from higher ground, an innumerable number of Evil Scorpions charged forward madly and produced threatening hissing sounds!

    Chu Mu stared at those Evil Scorpions in shock. Those Evil Scorpions were at least Dominator rank. Based on a rough estimate, there were about one thousand of them!

    Chu Mu had witnessed an Emperor army before, but he had never seen a Dominator army, and especially a size of a thousand at that!

    Over a thousand Dominators charging forward, such a scene was truly astonishing. Each step they took could cause a crack of over ten kilometers to appear on the surface of the earth. During a charge, the space shook chaotically. The rampaging air currents transformed into a disastrous storm and whipped through the entire region.

    ¡°Did Xia Yin also survive through such onughts?¡± Chu Mu was astonished.

    This was only the second day of his shift, and yet such an enormous number of enemies had appeared. This single battle alone might alreadypletely exhaust his strength, yet Xia Yin was able to guard them for twenty days!

    Chu Mu did not think that he was unlucky. He had encountered so many powerful creatures in the start that it could only mean that Xia Yin was really very strong.

    Xia Yin guarded had them for twenty days, providing precious cultivation time for Lin Mengling and himself. Then he also could not just back down after a few days, that would be too disgraceful.

    Chu Mu could not use his semi devil transformation while in the Imprint Valley, so he could only rely on his soul pets.

    Guarding for twenty days. If an army like this Evil Scorpion woulde swarming in every few days, then it would be a huge challenge for Chu Mu.

    However, Chu Mu liked facing challenges. Each of his soul pets also possessed the same ambitions!

    ¡°Mo Xie, you can fight to your heart¡¯s content this time,¡± Chu Mu took a nce at Mo Xie on his shoulder!

    After reaching this rank, soul pets would normally take a long time to recover after gettingpletely exhausted if there was no special nurturing involved.

    Chu Mu had to arrange his fighting forces rationally, or he would definitely not be able tost over ten days.

    Mo Xie jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. When it saw that a thousand-man strong Evil Scorpion army was charging towards the cultivation formation from all directions, its silver eyes immediately sparkled with excitement!

    This was a group of really powerful enemies, it would definitely be able to fight to its heart content this time!

    Mo Xie did not charge out. This time, it focused on defending instead. It stood right in front of Chu Mu, calmly and excitedly waiting for the arrival of the Evil Scorpions!

    ¡°Devil Tree, protect everyone,¡± Chu Mu chanted and summoned his Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier had received Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing and had reached peak Dominator rank. In addition to the Xuan Wood Leaf¡¯s effect, its actual strength should be one level higher than a normal peak Dominator rank.

    In a group battle, Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s ability would show its best performance. It should not be a problem for it to take on a paragon Dominator role.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier could not achieve the same feat as the Season Immortal Vine that did not allow a single intruder to pass through it after deploying its vine stronghold, but protecting an area of one to two kilometers would not be a problem for it.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon!¡± With another incantation, Chu Mu summoned his third soul pet!

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s Spectral Dragon had reached peak Dominator rank. Its Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon bloodline was still at high ss Dominator rank though. There was still only about ny percent of the souls that were needed.

    Devouring a paragon Dominator rank¡¯s soul would allow Little Hidden Dragon to grow by another ten percent.

    There were over a thousand Evil Scorpions before them. Even though they were not at the paragon Dominator rank, devouring souls inrge quantities was sufficient for Little Hidden Dragon to improve its strength!

    If Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s triple properties could all reach peak Dominator rank, then its strength would be at near Immortal rank!

    A chance to devour high rank souls like this was really rare toe by. In the past, Chu Mu had a very hard time finding any high ss Dominator rank creatures. Now that there were over a thousand of them in front of him, Chu Mu really wanted Little Hidden Dragon to devour all of their souls. Then, Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength would definitely increase to a terrifying level!

    ¡°Ghost King!¡± After summoning Little Hidden Dragon, Chu Mu summoned Ghost King next!

    Ghost King had reached peak Dominator rank earlier than Devil Tree Battle Soldier. After Ye Qingzi gave Chu Mu the Immortal Ghost Stone, Chu Mu had asked Ning Maner to especially nurture Ghost King, in order to build the foundation for Ghost King to advance into Immortal rank.

    Nurturing was one thing, whether Ghost King could advance into Immortal rank by itself was still hard to tell. After all, Ghost King stillcked the most direct battle experience.

    In this guarding shift, Ghost King would be able to receive the most direct battle experience that itcked and Chu Mu could choose a suitable timing to strengthen Ghost King with the Immortal Ghost Stone. That way, Chu Mu would obtain another Immortal rank soul pet. Of course, that was as long as the strengthening does not fail......

    One of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet slots was still upied by Yu Suo, so he could only control a total of four at maximum.

    The current formation was Mo Xie, Little Hidden Dragon, Ghost King and Devil Tree.

    Only Mo Xie had reached the Immortal rank amongst the four. The other soul pets were only at paragon Dominator or peak Dominator ranks.

    On the other hand, the Evil Scorpion army¡¯s average strength was at middle ss Dominator rank. Other than Mo Xie who could take on an assault by several hundred Evil Scorpions by itself, Little Hidden Dragon, Ghost King and Devil Tree would definitely die if they are under the siege of a hundred Evil Scorpions.

    Chu Mu from the beginning did not expect these four soul pets by themselves to take on a thousand Evil Scorpions at middle ss Dominator rank. However, since it was a defensive battle, what Chu Mu had to do was not to kill those Evil Scorpions in the shortest time, but to instead conserve his fighting strength to the greatest extent.

    Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier excelled in defense. In a formation battle, those Evil Scorpions would not be able to easily break through their defenses. Hence, Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier would be maintaining the defense, bing a rock type stronghold and wood type stronghold respectively that surrounded the cultivation formation.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xie and Little Hidden Dragon would only fight within the stronghold, they would be in charge of killing any Evil Scorpion that attempted to break through this defense.

    The longer Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier could defend, the more enemies Mo Xie and Little Hidden Dragon could kill......

    Xia Yin had already deployed a defensive stronghold around the cultivation formation before ending his shift. This stronghold was shaped by his Season Immortal Vine.

    In a defensive battle, if there was a stronghold, even if it was only a tattered one, it would still be better than facing enemies from all directions on a in.

    Hence, after Chu Mu had summoned Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Ghost King was rapidly chanted its incantation and had built up tough stronghold walls one after another around this pot valley.

    Evil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s roots were rapidly entangling the cold stone stronghold walls and had deployed various poisonous nt traps all around.

    The solid rock strongholdbined with theplicated nt stronghold. This type of defense was the most ideal one. Chu Mu believed that even if there was an enemy that was five times stronger than Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ghost King, it might not be able to copse this thickyer of defense.

    ¡°If I had known that there would be so many enemies, then I would have deployed such a defensive measurest night,¡± Chu Mu felt frustrated at the hurriedly built defensive structures.

    If not for the frame of the vine stronghold that Season Immortal Vine had built still remaining, Chu Mu would not have been able toplete a defensive stronghold in such a short time.

    Speaking of which, Xia Yin did not even remind him of such a situation uring. Chu Mu had been fully focused on cultivation. There was no way he would know that these Imprint Valley creatures had already be this crazy. The assault of over a thousand Dominators was rarely seen in the Zhengming Continent.

    ¡°Gugugugugu!¡±

    ¡°Gugugugugu!¡±

    Finally, the rampaging Evil Scorpions had arrived. It was a full on assault!

    The densely packed creatures were not Commanders or Monarchs, nor were they Emperors, they were all Dominators!

    In the past, any one of those Evil Scorpions could easily wipe out New Moon Land.

    However, Chu Mu was currently facing over a thousand of such creatures alone!

 Chapter 1397: Black And White Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1397: ck And White Devil</h4>

    Chu Mu had still underestimated the total power of the assault from a thousand Dominators.

    The defensive stronghold that Chu Mu had deployed contained threeyers. He had originally thought that the outermostyer could stop the first charge of those Evil Scorpions. However, he had never expected those menacing monsters to instantly shatter the firstyer with their thick armor!

    Stones and broken roots shot up into the sky. A dense insect type aura suddenly swept across thend and swallowed everything!

    ¡°Gugugugu!¡±

    Those Evil Scorpions spat out corrosive toxins from their mouths. The outeryer of defense was mostly made up of obstacles. Although their hardness far surpassed that of a normal rock, those Evil Scorpions were not normal creatures either. They were all Dominators, they could easily shatter the earth within dozens of kilometers to them with a random technique in a normal world!

    The speed of those Evil Scorpions as they crept was also very fast. A deep hole would be left behind by their sharp legs on the rocks as they crept forward!

    Thousands of sharp legs left thousands of holes on the rock surface of the outeryer of defense. The Evil Scorpions stamped over the walls that were covered in roots and charged directly into the middleyer of defense.

    Traps wereid everywhere in the outeryer, but the death of just a few dozens of Evil Scorpions was insignificant in front of the thousand strong army.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡±

    Seeing the flood of Evil Scorpions iing, Mo Xie cried out a warning while it stood at the highest point of the stronghold!

    Purple mes rapidly shot up into the sky and turned into a cloud of fire that enveloped the entire pot valley above the summit of the three mountains!

    Within the cloud, purple mes started spewing out like raindrops from it, densely raining down from the sky onto the Evil Scorpions!

    Fire lotuses filled with destructive aura started blooming everywhere on the ground, leavingrge craters on the surface of the ground as well as taking away the lives of a lot of those Evil Scorpions.

    The defense of those Evil Scorpions was really high. Mo Xie¡¯s fire technique had incredible offensive might, yet the fire rain could only kill at most about fifty Evil Scorpions.

    Mo Xie naturally would not be able to unleash thisrge scale me technique twenty times in a row. Noticing that the effect of it''s attack was weak, Mo Xie decided to jump down from the nt stronghold and directly tear apart those arrogant Evil Scorpions with its ws!

    The middleyer of defense worked to a certain extent to stop them. Mo Xie posed a sufficient threat by itself using its Immortal rank strength and it truly held the ground. Mo Xie was even able to take on the assault by two to three hundred Evil Scorpions on its own.

    Little Hidden Dragon was not very useful in such arge scale battle. If it were to get hit by fifty Evil Scorpions simultaneously, then it would be difficult for it to survive.

    Fortunately, Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s ghost property was its greatest reliance. Rock and nt type strongholds had made the geographyplicated. Little Hidden Dragon could keep passing through the terrain while finding suitable chances to wipe out an Evil Scorpion in one hit.

    Little Hidden Dragon could easily wipe out the Evil Scorpions that were below the peak Dominator rank easily with its current strength. Its target was also these high ss Dominators.

    The middleyer of defense was not invincible though. After the defense was broken through, Mo Xie and Little Hidden Dragon retreated to the most solid inneryer of defense at the perfect time.

    The inneryer of defense was the hardest defensiveyer. At the same time, Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier could also participate within such a distance. With the cooperation of the four soul pets, in addition to the morepact space which strengthened the overall defense, it would definitely be an unbreakable stronghold!

    In the battle in the middleyer of defence, Mo Xie had killed about 150 Evil Scorpions. Little Hidden Dragon had done its best to devour the souls and had only managed to kill about 30 Evil Scorpions. In addition to those that were killed by the traps, there were about 800 Evil Scorpions left.

    After returning to the inneryer of defense, Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier had immediately unleashed a wave of force. Huge rocks fell from the sky, the ground was dented in all of a sudden, roots started squirming like snakes from within the abyss beneath the ground!

    The roots forcefully started pulling those Evil Scorpions into the abyss. Even if those Evil Scorpions desperately struggled against it, the falling rocks would smash them down!

    This trap activation had instantly killed 50 unprepared Evil Scorpions.

    Mo Xie, as an Immortal rank, could only kill about 50 Evil Scorpions using a me area of effect technique. Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier were both only at the Dominator rank, hence such a feat was astonishing. As expected, in a defensive battle, the cooperation between Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier was truly remarkable!

    Evil Scorpions were not elemental creatures. Their long-range techniques were not really powerful. They mostly relied on close-rangebat to unleash their full strength.

    As the Evil Scorpions swarmed closer to them, many Evil Scorpions stabbed into the air using their sharp legs!

    Evil Scorpions had six eyes. When the ground could not aid them, the sky would be their foothold. Pairs of crimson eyes shed ominously in the sky. In addition to the dense dark clouds pressing down on them, it felt as if one had fallen into a scorpion nest and they were fully surrounded!

    The poisonous stingers of those Evil Scorpions quickly weaved together into a sharp. The sharp stingers shed and several hundred poison stingers stabbed in from all directions. It would be difficult to block them all even with the cooperation between Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    In such a situation, Little Hidden Dragon could not perform at all. Every Evil Scorpion had gathered into a group. If Little Hidden Dragon initiated an attack, then it would definitely suffer from a ferocious counterattack.

    ¡°I had still underestimated the strength of a Dominator army......¡± Sweat umted on Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    After an incantation, Chu Mu had recalled Little Hidden Dragon back into its soul pet space.

    The enemy¡¯s strength had surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s expectations. If those Evil Scorpions unleashed another full power barrage of poisonous stingers like that, the defense provided by Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier would definitely copse. The meditating Lin Mengling and Xia Yin would be in danger.

    In the past twenty days, Xia Yin did not let Chu Mu feel even a trace of danger. Chu Mu naturally would not allow that to happen either, or it would be too shameful for him.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation again and a ck devil fire rose up in front of him. The fire rapidly imitated and turned into a devil shadow, standing solemnly in front of Chu Mu, as if Chu Mu¡¯s shadow had transformed into a fire.

    The ck devil fire burned quietly. It gradually turned paler as it continued burning and silver was slowly bing its main color.

    With that, it kept interchanging between ck and silver.

    After devouring Ban San¡¯s soul, White Devil had be ck Devil. However, the silver devil fire was retained, and the amalgamation of the two types of devil fire had be even more powerful.

    Chu Mu could not unleash his semi devil power in this ce, but he could summon White Devil alone to fight.

    After devouring Bai San¡¯s soul, White Devil had reached Immortal rank, it should be stronger than even Night.

 Chapter 1398: More And More Battle Crazed

    <h4>Chapter 1398: More And More Battle Crazed</h4>

    After White Devil appeared, the Evil Scorpions were immediately suppressed. Mo Xie¡¯s purple me and White Devil¡¯s dual color devil fire, the mes of three different colors enveloped the entire pot valley!

    Mo Xie held its ground in one direction, and White Devil swept the other direction. Soon, two hundred Evil Scorpions were killed.

    Those Evil Scorpions held a strong faith within them, they would still try to barge into the cultivation formation no matter how many of theirpanions were killed.

    Such a situation usually meant that there was a leader among the Evil Scorpion. Under the orders from that leader, those Evil Scorpions would not back off.

    There were still about six hundred Evil Scorpions left. The act of summoning White Devil and recalling Little Hidden Dragon was already a big mistake in itself. Since this was only the second day of his guard shift. He had already deployed two Immortal rank soul pets on only the second day. Only Night could hold its ground in the battles that woulde in future. If the enemy number was still so terrifyingter, then Chu Mu would definitely not be able tost a few days.

    The current situation did require White Devil. As such, Chu Mu could only try to finish off those Evil Scorpions as soon as possible, so that Mo Xie and White Devil could preserve some of their stamina so that they could hold out for a longer time.

    Since there was a leader amongst those Evil Scorpions, he would naturally have to finish that leader off. Chu Mu scanned the area with his soul remembrance and sought for the leader amongst the Evil Scorpion army.

    Finally, Chu Mu saw an Evil Scorpion with extremely dark color that was differentpared to the others in the Southern direction. That Evil Scorpion did notunch an attack and maintained a posture of ordering the surrounding Evil Scorpions.

    Around that Evil Scorpion there were a few peak Dominator rank Evil Scorpions, circling around it simr to loyal guards.

    ¡°It actually hid so well......¡± cursed Chu Mu.

    In an army warfare, the leader would usually attack spontaneously along with the other creatures. However, this Evil Scorpion leader had totally put on a monarch attitude and did not participate in the battle at all. It even had a group of powerful Evil Scorpions protecting it.

    Although Mo Xie would not be in danger even under the assault of one to two hundred Evil Scorpions, but if there were over twenty peak Dominator rank amongst them, then charging in would be tantamount to suicide.

    Chu Mu knew that there was no easy way out of this. Since they had to fight, then they should fight to the bitter end. He should think about the future after getting rid of these Evil Scorpions.

    White Devil was a true Immortal rank after all. Each attack that it unleashed contained an immense pressure and destructive force. After White Devil had killed about 200 Evil Scorpions all by itself, the Evil Scorpion leader seemed to have started getting impatient. It sent out a group of peak Dominators in order to suppress White Devil.

    However, a short momentter, White Devil had killed all those peak Dominators!

    Once the higher ranked Evil Scorpions were all cleaned up, the lower ranked Evil Scorpions would only be facing a single-sided massacre by the Immortal rank. The rampaging ck devil fire would easily wipe out dozens of Evil Scorpions with each sweep!

    Finally, the Evil Scorpion leader could not sit quietly in the back anymore. It charged towards White Devil along with its guards.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you take them on. White Devil, you continue wiping out the Evil Scorpion army,¡± instructed Chu Mu precisely after seeing that the Evil Scorpion leader had finally decided to take action.

    White Devil¡¯s dual color devil fire had arger area of effect and had greater offensive power. It would be over faster if it were to wipe out the Evil Scorpion army.

    This battle had alreadysted from dawn to night. It hadsted for a long time already, and Chu Mu was unsure if the creatures of the other races would being on the third dawn too.

    So no matter what, he had to end this battle as soon as possible. He had to be prepared for the worst situation.

    Within the night, a hazy moon hung high in the sky. It was rare to see the moon within this Imprint Valley that was shrouded by dark clouds.

    With the moonlight present, Mo Xie¡¯s fatigue after fighting for a whole day had rapidly disappeared. The toxic wounds on its body also began healing.

    Moonlight could help raise all of Mo Xie¡¯s stats and improve its strength by one to two levels. Even the Evil Scorpion leader with its full strength would not be able to win against it.

    Mo Xie would rarely be riddled with wounds like this after it mutated into Hades Purple Emperor. This feeling made its blood boil instead!

    The Evil Scorpion leader had thought that this Fox Noble would not even have one third of its stamina left after it had fought for a whole day. It had arrogantly ordered its guard to take on Mo Xie.

    Once the Evil Scorpion guard was easily torn apart by Mo Xie, the Evil Scorpion leader charged in furiously!

    Mo Xie also dashed forward and knocked head first into the Evil Scorpion leader. The poisonous stinger and the nine tails were both filled with killing intent.

    Chu Mu focused all his concentration on Mo xie. The more wounds it received, the brighter its eyes glowed. He had not seen Mo Xie so full of fighting spirit in a long time.

    On Prison Ind, there were an endless number of enemies to kill. Mo Xie also had to face a swarm of enemies despite only being at Commander or Monarch rank. At that time, its ws were still unable to shred thousands of enemies with one swing, its technique was also unable to cover dozens of kilometers. It could only pile up the number of enemies one by one under its feet.

    The higher the bloodline of Mo Xie, the more powerful it would be. On many asions, fights with simr rank were boring to it. However, Mo Xie had truly experienced a boiling fighting spirit raging within it in this battle. The pain stimted its nerves to react faster. The sharp and fatal attacks stimted its evasive manoeuvres to be more urate. The thick armor of the enemy stimted it to concentrate on finding the enemy''s weaknesses......

    A mistake in its movement would add a wound to its body. A precise attack on the weakness could instantly finish off the enemy blocking its way. This full concentration battle was providing extreme enjoyment to Mo Xie!

    ......

    ......

    A glimpse of dawn passed through the dense dark clouds and it shone onto the pot valley.

    The thick puddles of blood and the shattered armor pieces sparkled in reflection......

    Corpses were strewn all over the ce. Silver, ck, and purple mes were still burning on some charred corpses and it slowly swayed.

    Broken limbs were scattered across the entire valley. Some were piled up like a hill, some had filled up the dents on the ground, and some were joined up in circles.

    At the center of the bloody battlefield, Lin Mengling and Xia Yin remained focusing solely on cultivation, unaware of the things that had happened in their surroundings at all.

    Chu Mu sat at one side, with four soul pets that were riddled with wounds next to him.

    Ghost King, Devil Tree Battle Soldier, Mo Xie and White Devil. Mo Xie had suffered the greatest injury. It had fought against the Evil Scorpion leader and it''s guards after sustaining the fight against the army during the day.

    Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier were mainly in charge of defense and they had to protect the cultivation formation. However, their cooperation had also managed to kill over 200 Evil Scorpions.

    Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier did not gain enough battle experiences in the past. After this battle, they would definitely be able to grow rapidly. Chu Mu had even felt that he could strengthen Ghost King with the Immortal Ghost Stone right now!

    ¡°Mo Xie, return and rest first,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie simply nodded and went back to its soul pet space.

    It hadpletely exhausted its stamina and it would probably need to rest for a long time to recover.

    ¡°Ghost King, you return and rest as well,¡± Chu Mu chanted the incantation to recall Ghost King back to its soul pet space.

    Ghost King had received special care from Ning Maner before and had also experienced such a battle now. Once its injuries and stamina recovered, Chu Mu could finally strengthen Ghost King.

    Ghost King¡¯s recovery speed should be very fast, it should healed be in about ten days.

    If the strengthening process ten dayster was sessful, then Ghost King would be the main force of defense. Otherwise, Chu Mu really could not guarantee if he couldst for twenty days.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier¡¯s endurance, stamina and life force were far greater. So, Chu Mu did not recall it immediately.

    After letting Devil Tree Battle Soldier take a break, Chu Mu told it to deploy a nt stronghold in this pot valley.

    The stronghold must be constructed very thoroughly this time. It would provide Chu Mu with sufficient buffer time if another army were tounch an assault.

    He had recalled Little Hidden Dragon earlier to let White Devil fight, but that was a mistake that Chu Mu had made due tock of preparation and a wrong estimation. The soul remembrance cost for changing a soul pet was not little. Furthermore, Chu Mu also had to keep arge portion of his soul remembrance to strengthen Ghost King.

    White Devil flew to the summit of a mountain to scout out the area, in order to prevent another assault from taking ce right after the previous one.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier had diligently constructed the nt stronghold. This was also a form of training for it, but unfortunately Chu Mu had not yet obtained a wood type Immortal item.

    Xia Yin¡¯s Season Immortal Vine was said to have defended against the assault from a thousand Dominators like this in the past. Chu Mu believed that if it was Xia Yin guarding, then it would have been much easier than himself. After all, Season Immortal Vine¡¯s defense was really strong.

    If Devil Tree Battle Soldier could reach Immortal rank, then this Evil Scorpion army battle would have definitely be much more easier. At least it would not have ended up with him having to change soul pets halfway like this.

    Since Chu Mu had summoned White Devil, he did not intend to recall it anytime soon. With it around, the safety of these few days should be guaranteed.

    ......

    Fortunately, there were no other Imprint Valley creatures appearing for the next two days. This had allowed Chu Mu to gain some time to recollect himself. Devil Tree Battle Soldier had also finished constructing aplete nt stronghold.

    Aplete nt stronghold was necessary. In the Evil Scorpion army battle, the outer and the middleyer of defense had only finished off 200 Evil Scorpions, allowing the remaining 800 Evil Scorpions to invade into thestyer of defense. They had even almost broken through thestyer of defense. It was due to this that Chu Mu did not dare to let Little Hidden Dragon slowly devour souls.

    With aplete nt stronghold in ce, he could at least keep about 400 corpses in the middleyer of defense. On one hand, he could let soul pets that required prolonged battle time such as Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye gain time to raise their strength. On the other hand, the safety of Xia Yin and Lin Mengling could also be guaranteed.

    ¡°Good work, go back and rest,¡± Chu Mu recalled Devil Tree Battle Soldier into its soul pet space.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier had done its job. It definitely could not continue fighting after exhausting all of its stamina. The next part would be up to the other soul pets.

    ¡°Nie~! Nie~!¡±

    The moment Chu Mu recalled Devil Tree Battle Soldier, White Devil that was scouting flew back excitedly.

    ¡°What are you getting excited for, have you rested up?¡± Chu Mu was a little speechless. It seemed that his soul pets were getting more and more battle crazed one after another.

    White Devil reined in its excitement, but its eyes were still sparkling.

 Chapter 1399: Navy Chief!

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Navy Chief!</h4>

    ¡°Anotherrge group,¡± Chu Mu startedughing bitterly as he looked over at the tumbling dust cloud approaching in the distance.

    What¡¯s up with these Imprint Valley creatures? Have they never seen Immortal Aura in their lives before? Why are they just charging towards this ce so fearlessly one after another? Immortal Aura does allow them to break free from the shackles of Dominator rank and be Immortal rank, but they still need their lives in the end if they want to enjoy it. Couldn¡¯t they see the corpse-strewn pot valley? Why can¡¯t they just use their brain a little to think that the Immortal Aura in this ce is already upied by strong people?

    ¡°Young master, not every creature can obtain such a good chance like you did to advance into Immortal rank. You must know, these creatures may have waited for decades or even a century to encounter such a chance. If they keep waiting any longer, then they may reach the end of their lifespans, or may even lose their lives to their enemies. They may even be reced by their ownpanions. If they don¡¯t grasp this life changing chance, then their endings will be truly disastrous,¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°Just like young master, even though you have a special existence like Ning Maner with you now, how many people do you think have bled and sacrificed their lives for this Messiah Tree Seed? You may have obtained her now and be her sole guardian. But eventually, there wille a day when you have to face such a cruelpetition too.¡±

    Old Li began his long storytelling. As Chu Mu grew stronger, the macro concept of life that Old Li said in the past was gradually getting proven to him. Chu Mu had also gradually realized that Old Li was a legendary wiseman.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there should have been plenty of resources in this Imprint Valley. There¡¯s no need for them to keep targeting this ce, is there?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, there are many such chances. However, do you think they would be more willing to challenge creatures on the level of Martial Cloud Dragon, or humans like you?¡± asked Old Li.

    Chu Mu did not like Old Li¡¯s question one bit. It sounded like he was an easy to bully prey in this Imprint Valley.

    Fine. Since these creatures think that us humans are easy to bully, then I will make them pay for it with their lives. Their lives will be the fodder for my soul pets, Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon!

    Chu Mu summoned Zhan Ye first.

    ¡°You were not able to reach your peak form during thest battle. You canpletely unleash your powers this time,¡± Chu Mu told Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye turned its gaze towards the dust cloud approaching in the distance. Those enemies were much stronger than the Dominators it had faced at the Hovering Mountain Battlefield!

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon!¡± Chu Mu chanted another incantation and resummoned Little Hidden Dragon.

    With aplete nt stronghold this time, they would gain buffering time no matter how fierce the opponent¡¯s assault was. Little Hidden Dragon should gain enough time in order to devour souls.

    ¡°Rumble~!¡±

    The earth shook violently once again. The denselypressed ground was even dented in.

    Dust was kicked up and it covered the sky. The dark sky was upied by a pair of strange wings, flesh-colored monsters overflowed the ground......

    Chu Mu did not know what kind of creatures they were this time, nor the races of the invaders. However, based on their aura alone, those things should not be any weaker than the Evil Scorpions.

    The total number could not be estimated yet. Chu Mu intently watched the greedy and crazy enemies and then nced at the corpses of those Evil Scorpions that he had not cleaned up yet......

    Such was the path of cultivation. Those who remained standing amongst thousands of corpses would soar up to the peak.

    Chu Mu firmly believed that it would be him and his soul pets that stood at the top at the end, and not those creatures with unknown races, no matter how many there were!

    ......

    ......

    Xuan Gate Immortal School.

    Purple bamboo swayed within the night wind.

    A man in strange attire stood beneath a tree chewing on something, making horrible sounds.

    ¡°How long has it been since yourst visit to Zhengming Continent?¡± asked the man in strange attire.

    ¡°Who knows? I only remember obtaining the first Monument Tear at Dragon Abyss,¡± replied another voice. That man slowly walked over.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s just the memory of a dragon. Some insignificant things. But at least we know that there¡¯s something called Monument Tear in this world due to that,¡± Gu Xishaughed.

    The Monument Tear recorded the memory when the tear was shed, then he found out about the existence of Monument Tear Individuals from specific strong individuals.

    Gu Xisha had long forgotten what sincerity was. Let alone getting chosen by the Heaven Boundary Monument, he might not be able to umte one or half a droplet of Monument Tear even if he was chosen.

    Hence, he obtained Monument Tears by robbing them from others.

    Each Monument Tear contained a memory within it. Gu Xisha had gradually entertained himself by robbing these Monument Tears of others to watch theughable memories stored in them.

    The thing known as feelings would eventually be betrayed by the cruel reality. Nobody couldst the test of survival of the fittest, not a single person......

    ¡°Why have youe to Zhengming City this time, my great Wupan leader?¡± asked Gu Xisha.

    ¡°For a woman,¡± replied the man with green hair.

    ¡°Oh? Our Navy Chief came all the way here for a woman? Aren¡¯t you worried about those ferocious female Ocean Lords wrecking havoc?¡± Gu Xishaughed.

    ¡°Some women aren¡¯t there just for entertainment. You should know about the matter regarding Silent Forest, right?¡± questioned the green-haired man.

    ¡°I know, how can I not know about such a major event? Lord Chief should have obtained quite some benefits from it, right?¡± grinned Gu Xisha wickedly.

    ¡°Benefits? A little,¡± the green-haired man shook his head and continued, ¡°All of us wanted the Messiah Tree Seed, but nobody could find it.¡±

    ¡°Then how is it rted to you finding a woman here?¡± asked Gu Xisha.

    ¡°Because only she knows the true location of the Messiah Tree. Now, the entire Wupan Continent knows that the Messiah Tree Seed is in the hands of a woman,¡± replied the green-haired man.

    ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Gu Xisha became interested.

    ¡°It¡¯s a woman from the Ning Family Dynasty. However, those fools from the Ning Family Dynasty were not aware of such a thing and they let that woman escape. They are also looking frantically for her all over the world...... Brother Gu, Monument Tear is just a legend in the end. Have you ever seen anyone advancing into that domain using Monument Tear?¡± asked the green-haired man.

    ¡°I believe there is. There definitely is!¡± replied Gu Xisha in a serious tone.

    ¡°Fine, but you cannot just give up on another chance like this. There¡¯s no need for me to exin the value of the Messiah Tree Seed to you, do I?¡± said the green-haired man.

    ¡°You want me to help you find that woman? Since she went missing in the Wupan Continent, then why do you have to run to the Zhengming Continent to look for her?¡± asked Gu Xisha.

    ¡°I suspect that she¡¯s in Zhengming Continent,¡± replied the green-haired man.

    ¡°There are so many women in this world, how do you expect me to find her? Monument Tear can at least notify me of nearby Monument Tear Individuals......¡± said Gu Xisha helplessly.

    After mentioning this matter, Gu Xisha recalled the sensation he felt at the Hovering Mountain Battlefield. He was already certain that Chu Mu was a Monument Tear Individual, but the following contact had proven that he was wrong.

    ¡°I have a Messiah Tree leaf soul here with me. The leaf soul is usually in a withered state, but when I was passing by your Zhengming Main City, it suddenly became like this,¡± saying so, the green-haired man opened up his palm.

    In his palm there was a green leaf. The leaf was as big as his palm, and it shone with an emerald hue......

    ¡°I believe that the woman possessing the Messiah Tree Seed must have stayed in Zhengming Main City before,¡± said the green-haired man.

    ¡°That¡¯s too little information to work with,¡± Gu Xisha rubbed his temple.

    ¡°I will be staying in Zhengming Continent for a while. If you can find her, then you will naturally be rewarded,¡± stated the green-haired man as he handed that leaf to Gu Xisha.

    Gu Xisha received the Messiah Tree leaf soul andughed shrewdly, ¡°I got into some trouble recently.¡±

    ¡°What kind?¡± asked the green-haired man.

    ¡°The crazy killer from that Northern Bloody Murder incident has his eyes on me,¡± replied Gu Xisha.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? You can¡¯t handle such a matter?¡± asked the green-haired man.

    ¡°It''s a little difficult, that guy is fairly strong...... However, if Chief takes him on, then he will definitely die. That guy has quite a number of tear crystals with him. You should know that these tear crystals are more valuable than Immortal items. You don¡¯t collect them, but I want them,¡± confessed Gu Xisha.

    ¡°Then I will kill him along the way,¡± said the green-haired man inly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know about his strength?¡± Gu Xishaughed.

    The green-haired man took a nce at Gu Xisha and simple stated, ¡°I know how many people I cannot kill in this world.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s only one Navy Chief in this world after all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit your Xuan Gate¡¯s old man,¡± said the green-haired man.

    After that, he started walking towards Xuan Gate.

    ......

    ......

    Due to the geography of the pot valley, blood would gather in one direction.

    If not for the many bottomless abyss cracks opening up during the battle, Lin Mengling and Xia Yin would definitely be sitting in a pool of blood while meditating by now.

    Blood had almostpletely filled up some trenches, cracks and abyss. Corpses were soaked inside and they released a thick bloody smell.

    The battle against the Evil Scorpions hadsted a day and a night. Meanwhile, this battle hadsted for a full three days!

    After the battle was over, only Zhan Ye remained standing.

    It had used up all of it''s six Broken Limb Rebirths, and it was also gravely injured right now. Its ck armor was dyed red......

    In the past, Chu Mu usually took a year or half a year to raise his soul pet¡¯s experience to a sufficient height. However, after this continuous three days three nights battle, Zhan Ye had gained at least fifty percent experience!

    It had been a long time since they had fought till theirst ounce of strength. The endless battle against the powerful creatures had made Chu Mu feel his mind tensing up to an extent that he had never experienced before!

    The battle on the first day waspletely dominated by White Devil. On the second day, Little Hidden Dragon had devoured enough souls and had wiped the floor after its explosive growth.

    Meanwhile, on the third day, it was Zhan Ye''s turn to enjoy a solo ughter. The number of enemies that it killed had already surpassed the strongest White Devil!

    The duration of this battle kept dragging on, Zhan Ye¡¯s strength had reached the greatest height it could reach. Even two pseudo Immortal rank creatures might not be its match now!

    Chu Mu believed that this was the asion where Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was finally boosted to the highest point after so many years!

 Chapter 1400: Immortal, Ghost King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Immortal, Ghost King (1)</h4>

    Counting the time, Chu Mu had been guarding for a total of seven days.

    Mo Xie was still in the process recovering, White Devil was also exhausted and it would take a long time to rest before it was able to join the battle again. Zhan Ye could no longer continue fighting. Although Little Hidden Dragon had ranked up after devouring a lot of souls, its stamina was mostly exhausted too.

    Chu Mu only had Night, Dead Dream, Ning and Qin left who were still able to fight.

    The battle that hadsted for a whole three days was definitely the most horrifying. White Devil, Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon could be considered to have reached the Immortal rank. It had ended up like this despite their fighting strength. If the next wave was also at such a scale, then Chu Mu would definitely not be able to defend against it.

    ¡°I better strengthen Ghost King first,¡± Chu Mu still felt a little insecure.

    The creatures in this Imprint Valley did not treasure their lives at all. They were already at Dominator rank or were almost reaching Immortal rank, yet they were stubbornly charging towards their own deaths.

    Chu Mu could not be certain if there were any other race eyeing them. Only by raising Ghost King to the Immortal rank could he ensure the strength of the defense in the following battles.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was still quite abundant as he did not change his soul pet in this battle.

    Ghost King had notpletely recovered yet. Chu Mu had to wait for it to return to its peak state before strengthening it, or he would have be wasting an Immortal item if he were to fail.

    Dead Dream scouted from the mountain summit. After seeing Dead Dream, Chu Mu remembered that Yu Suo had mentioned there was a Phoenix race ruin in this ce.

    Now, he could only do those other things after the cultivation ended.

    Old Li strolled around the messy battlefield with its short legs. Any valuable item could not escape its eyes.

    ¡°Anything good?¡± asked Chu Mu when he saw Old Li returning with a smiling face.

    ¡°There are many soul crystals. Seven at tenth level, fifteen at ninth level, over a hundred ranging from the eighth to the third rank,¡± reported Old Li.

    One soul crystal has a great probability of nurturing a soul pet into a Dominator. New Moon Land had plenty of resources. However, who would dislike the thought of getting more resources? If they could build up a Dominator army ranging a few thousand, this force could truly be of great use during a crisis.

    ......

    Three days had passed by without anything happening, Chu Mu was able to take a breather.

    Ghost King had also recovered to its peak state after it rested. Chu Mu decided to act while the iron was still hot and began strengthening Ghost King.

    Immortal Ghost Stone, this Immortal Item was refined by Ye Qingzi for a long time. It was an extremely meaningful item for him. If he failed, then he really could not exin himself to Ye Qingzi.

    Sitting within the formation node, Chu Mu maintained his senses.

    The Immortal Aura within the cultivation formation was of great assistance to him. Chu Mu naturally had to make use of it.

    Closing his eyes, he began inserting his soul remembrance into the Immortal Ghost Stone to get familiar with the energy within it.

    Rock type energy was as solid as rock, giving off a hard to approach feeling to it. Meanwhile, ghost type carried traces of a chilling sensation. Chu Mu suspected that if his soul remembrance was not sufficient enough, he might suffer a bacsh from this energy.

    ¡°Alright, let''s begin!¡± Chu Mu concentrated on the Immortal Ghost Stone and began slowly guiding its energy out using his soul remembrance.

    Immortal Aura lingered around and solidified Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance. With such an assistance, Chu Mu became more confident.

    The transfer of energy must not be hasty. Chu Mu maintained his stable pace and slowly injected the energy in the Immortal Ghost Stone into Ghost King¡¯s body.

    Ghost King began absorbing the energy slowly. Ghost King also simrly had to be fully focused in the absorbing process and must not waste too much of the energy.

    The first half of the process of the energy absorption waspleted smoothly. With the foundation done well, he just had to follow the flow now and he would naturallyplete the strengthening.

    Honestly speaking, each time Chu Mu conducted the strengthening process, he would tense up. After all, it would be difficult for him to find another Immortal item suitable for his soul pets if he failed. Although Ning Maner¡¯s Immortal Aura could allow soul pets to evolve by themselves, Chu Mu still had many soul pets. Ning Maner¡¯s current strength made it unable for her to nurture so many soul pets at the same time.

    ¡°Yi~!¡±

    Suddenly, Dead Dream flew down from the mountain summit and chirped a warning.

    More Imprint Valley creatures wereing here!

    Chu Mu did not like profanities. However, those creatures just had toe assaulting when he was in the middle of strengthening Ghost King. The timing was just too precise!

    Strengthening took time, especially for a circting method like this. Chu Mu could notplete Ghost King¡¯s strengthening in a short time.

    If he gave up halfway, then it was needless to say that he would definitely fail and the Immortal Ghost Stone would be really wasted.

    ¡°Dead Dream, Qin and Ning, all of you go and hold them back for a while,¡± Chu Mu told his soul pets using mental voice.

    Chu Mu did not summon Night to fight this time. Night had to be kept as the final trump card to handle unexpected situations. After all, if he did not keep an Immortal rank soul pet in reserve in such a dangerous ce, then he would really be helpless if he were to encounter a sudden danger.

    Dead Dream, Qin and Ning entered into theirbat stance''s. There were not many enemies attacking this time, unlike the previous two waves.

    However, amongst the three soul pets this time, only Dead Dream was fairly strong. Qin and Ning were only at the peak Dominator rank.

    ¡°Yi~!¡± Dead Dreamnded next to Chu Mu and told him that there was only one enemy. It seemed to be one which had coincidentally strolled to this ce and had followed after the scent of Immortal Aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s its rank?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yi~!¡±

    ¡°Near Immortal?¡±

    Dead Dream was around two levels weaker than a near Immortal rank creature. Qin and Ning would also have a hard timeplementing the difference.

    However, Chu Mu really did not want to be interrupted by a random near Immortal rank creature which had identally entered this ce. After all, Ghost King was going to advance into the near Immortal rank!

    ¡°Yi~!¡±

    Dead Dream told Chu Mu that it was willing to fight the opponent.

    ¡°Alright, be careful. Try to stall for time as much as possible, and don¡¯t sh head on,¡± Chu Mu knew that it was time to test Dead Dream, Qin and Ning. Since they insisted on it, Chu Mu felt that they stood a chance.

    While Chu Mu was distracted in the conversation with Dead Dream, Qin and Ning, plenty of energy in the Immortal Ghost Stone was lost.

    Since he chose to let Dead Dream, Qin and Ning fight, Chu Mu decided to fully trust them and retracted his sensation to focus solely on strengthening Ghost King......

    ......

    The stench of blood would always attract those with a sharp sense of smell.

    Bloodsucking Devil Bug was a creature that was especially sensitive to the smell blood. A high rank Bloodsucking Devil Bug could easily smell the stench of blood from thousands of miles away.

    This ability was crucial to them as it depended on sucking blood to strengthen itself. Hence, they would always arrive one step behind to any battlefield and suck in all the red fluid present.

    A Bloodsucking Devil Bug living in the north was roaming around as usual. The dense stench of blood in the pot valley attracted it''s attention.

    This Bloodsucking Devil Bug became extremely excited after it got near, because it could smell a huge blood pool in this ce. The blood that had umted in there came from thousands of Dominator rank creatures. If it could absorb all the blood, then it could definitely advance into pseudo Immortal rank after digesting it all.

    Near Immortal rank was only one step away from the pseudo Immortal rank. However, if it could not cross that one step, then it would still be bullied by the Immortal rank creatures.

    The thick stench of blood had made this Bloodsucking Devil Bug neglect the probability of any enemies lurking around. What it wanted to do the most right now was to jump into this abyss filled with blood and suck it to its heart content.

    It wriggled with its fat and red body which looked like a clump of smooth and fat meat, blood sucking tentacles were stretched out from every part of its body. As it slowly crawled, its enormous body projected a huge shadow on the ground.

    Once the Bloodsucking Devil Bug appeared, Dead Dream, Qin and Ning were already waiting for it at the entrance of the pot valley.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug had no eyes, so they relied on their sense of smell. It could clearly smell the aura of the three soul pets, and it could also smell the dense Immortal Aura within that cultivation formation.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug was extremely excited. There was a thick stench of blood and plenty of Immortal Aura in front of it. It was an absolute heaven for it.

    It did not treat the three soul pets as threat to itself and simply pressed down its enormous body on top of them.

    Qin¡¯s Hurricane swept past, but the Bloodsucking Devil Bug did not slow down it''s pace. Once the Hurricane hit its body, the hurricane was easily dispersed.

    Ning¡¯s ice type technique followed right after it. However, the hill-like Bloodsucking Devil Bug did not seem to show any reaction to it and simply continued crawling forward. Even if those techniques had left wounds on its body, they did not really have any real effect.

    Bloodsucking Devil Bug was the most famous for its defense amongst the insect type creatures. Their thickyer of fat could block almost any attack inflicted upon it from creatures of the same rank.

    The attack from a peak Dominator rank could not really injure the Bloodsucking Deivl Bug. It did not even bat an eye to the attacks of Qin and Ning. It just slowly crawled towards the bloody abyss while ignoring their techniques.

    ¡°Gulp gulp gulp~!¡±

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug began madly drinking the blood. The blood that had umted into a minike in the abyss was rapidly shrinking down in size.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s body kept bulging. With its sucking speed, it would be able to finish drinking all the blood within a matter of a few minutes!

    Dead Dream knew that it could not let the Bloodsucking Devil Bug continue drinking the blood like that. Once it advances into pseudo Immortal rank, the three of them would definitely be no match for it!

    ¡°Yi~!¡±

    Dead Dream cried and the dark clouds in the sky shed!

    The purplish ck lightning in the sky mmed down like a lightning dragon, fiercely sting onto the Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s body!

    Blood sshed around and the Bloodsucking Devil Bug was knocked away by the sudden lightning strike. The blood that it had sucked into its tentacles was also spilled out.

    As the Bloodsucking Devil Bug was rolling, it pointed its tentacles towards Dead Dream and appeared to be furious.

    Dead Dream was not scared of it and it maintained a low height glide, with purplish ck lightning crackling all over its body......

 Chapter 1401: Immortal, Ghost King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Immortal, Ghost King (2)</h4>

    The blood that was sprayed out from the Bloodsucking Devil Bug contained an extremely corrosive property to it. If Qin or Ning were to touch even a droplet, then they would be immediately eroded into a puddle of pus.

    Hence, Qin and Ning kept their distance from it. The Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s techniques were focused on Dead Dream, so the both of them were rtively safe.

    Dead Dream¡¯s evasive ability was superb. However, it was utterly meaningless before the blood rain. It could only helplessly unleash the Dead Lightning Shield to prevent the pration from those corrosive blood droplets.

    The corrosive blood was sshed onto the ground, but it did not disappear. The blood gathered by itself and it started creepily tracing the outline of long wriggling worms.

    Blood wriggling worms slowly started appearing on the uneven ground, their numbers kept increasing.

    The flooding blood wriggling worms were crawling towards Dead Dream. Those blood wriggling worms possessed a biting ability that ignored defense. Once a creature was swarmed by a group of such worms, there would be nothing of them left behind.

    The blood wriggling worms were created from the blood rain. After Dead Dream was surrounded by those blood wriggling worms on all sides, it cried out and dispersed its ck body as if a crowd of ck Death Butterflies that had gathered before had suddenly scattered themselves!

    Each Death Butterfly emitted ayer of lightning. Those blood wriggling worms would directly melt into a puddle of blood aftering into contact with said lightning.

    There were around tens of thousands of blood wriggling worms, but there were also a lot of ck Death Butterflies too!

    In an instant, the entire pot valley was filled up with those menacing blood wriggling worms and the Death Butterflies. It looked like a war between races!

    Qin and Ning could not inflict damage upon the Bloodsucking Devil Bug with their techniques, but it was easy for them to kill those worms. Each technique they unleashed could easily wipe out hundreds of those worms.

    Gradually, the ck Death Butterflies were gaining an advantage and the blood wriggling worms were slowly reducing.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug raised an angry screech. It dragged its fat, disgusting body and mmed hard towards those Death Butterflies after rolling up into a meatball.

    Tentacles swept around in all directions and the surrounding Death Butterflies were instantly shattered under the attack.

    The remaining Death Butterflies flew towards one direction and rapidly started gathering back and merged into Dead Dream¡¯s body behind the Bloodsucking Devil Bug.

    Each Death Butterfly was surrounded by lightning sparks. Dead Dream was wrapped in intense lightning after returning back to its original form!

    ¡°Yi!¡±

    Dead Dream chirped loudly and the Dead Lightning around it shot out towards the Bloodsucking Devil Bug!

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s body was sted open by this big attack, its blood and flesh were scattered all around.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug turned around furiously. Several hundred tentacles on it extended out and rapidly entangled Dead Dream!

    It''s mouth that upied around two third of its body was opened up. Its gullet was just like a huge cave, a foul gas surged out from within it.

    The tentacles started pulling Dead Dream towards its mouth. Once it swallowed it down, the stomach juice''s of this monster would definitely digest any creature in a short time.

    Amongst insect type creatures, the fluid that was secreted by most of them could ignore defense. Let alone Dominators like Dead Dream, even pseudo Immortal rank creatures would not be able to survive after getting swallowed by them.

    Hundreds of tentacles were entwined, the pulling force from the Bloodsucking Devil Bug was immense. Dead Dream was getting dragged closer and closer to that cave-like mouth......

    ¡°Psssssh~!¡±

    Countless Dead Butterflies were suddenly scattered and flew in all directions. The Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s tentacles could bind Dead Dream, but they could not bind those agile Dead Butterflies.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug simply swallowed empty air. However, it seemed as if it was waiting for Dead Dream to scatter its body into the Dead Butterflies. Suddenly, those tentacles separated from its body and they rapidly entwined themselves in midair, weaving into arge poisonous tentacle!

    The tentacle started pressing down and arge group of ck Dead Butterflies were trapped within, unable to escape.

    ¡°Gugugu~!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, the Bloodsucking Devil Bug was forcefully stuffing the tentacle into its stomach. Those trapped Dead Butterflies had naturally be food for it.

    The escaped Dead Butterflies regathered in the distance and had transformed back into Dead Dream¡¯s original body. However, it was clear that Dead Dream had weakened as its Dead Lightning had turned dimmer.

    Seeing the injured Dead Dream, the Bloodsucking Devil Bug made a sound that sounded simr to mockery. Its fat body descended from the sky and it continued attacking Dead Dream.

    At that moment, Qin and Ning¡¯s Blizzard Storm swept over and the Bloodsucking Devil Bug was tumbled over.

    When it got up, it turned its huge mouth towards Qin and Ning furiously, as if it was going to eat them up sooner orter.

    Dead Dream was able to take a breather for a short moment. It raised its head and chirped towards the dark clouds in the sky.

    The dark clouds pressed down and blinding purplish ck lightning started swimming around within the clouds.

    Thunder bolts struck the Bloodsucking Devil Bug. Bright lightning shed and scattered everywhere!

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug stopped on the spot and it simply let the Dead Lightning strike its body continuously.

    Its skin continued changing shape, sometimes it was absorbing the energy from the lightning, and sometimes it was deflecting the lightning to its surroundings.

    Dead Dream¡¯s attack was able to deal damage to the Bloodsucking Devil Bug to a certain extent at first, but after it had gotten one third of its Dead Butterflies devoured by it, its power had clearly weakened.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, a tentacle appeared and whipped Dead Dream directly.

    Dead Dream was flung back heavily along the ground and only stopped after it slid all the way to the edge of the cultivation formation.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug was a near Immortal rank creature after all. Its attack would deal significant damage to a Dominator rank.

    Qin and Ning were anxious after they saw that Dead Dream was injured. They really wished to be Immortal rank and shred that meatball into pieces.

    They did not stop unleashing a barrage of ice and gale, but the Bloodsucking Devil Bug simply continued approaching Dead Dream.

    It opened its mouth again to swallow Dead Dream.

    Dead Dream pped its wings in an attempt to fly up, but it''s speed had significantly slowed down. Soon, its body was entangled by tentacles again.

    ¡°Guruguruguru~!¡± The Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s body wriggled in excitement.

    It forcefully pulled Dead Dream down from the sky. Dead Dream did not dare to scatter into Dead Butterflies again, since a tentacle would be waiting for it if it did try to scatter. That was no different from getting eaten by it.

    The cultivation formation was less than one kilometer away from where Dead Dream was currently at.

    Right now, Chu Mu was sitting in the cultivation formation and his soul remembrance was still inside Ghost King¡¯s mental world.

    Dead Dream did not send any mental plead to Chu Mu, it had its pride to maintain. However, that did not mean that Chu Mu could not sense that its life was in danger.

    Chu Mu did not open his eyes as he was in the final stretch. If he stopped right now, his soul would suffer from an intense recoil. This recoil would make him unable to recall Dead Dream in a short while.

    Hence, he had toplete it no matter what.

    ¡°Pssssssh~!¡±

    Once again, purplish ck Dead Butterflies started scattering again. Dead Dream escaped from the entanglement of the tentacles.

    Simrly, the Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s tentacles were weaved into a again and they shrouded arge area.

    There were even less Dead Butterflies which could escape from the this time. When Dead Dream gathered again, its body had considerably weakened.

    In truth, Dead Dream was a creature that had the least probability of dying amongst Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. It could transform into a million Dead Butterflies. As long as even one of them survived, it could be Dead Dream¡¯s main body.

    No matter how strong the enemy was, or how horrible the technique was, it could not kill all the Dead Butterflies that were scattered in all directions.

    However, the battle this time was different. Dead Dream had to buy enough time for Chu Mu. It didn''t have the choice to escape, and had to properly attract the attention of the Bloodsucking Devil Bug instead.

    Countless Dead Butterflies became food for the Bloodsucking Devil Bug once again. Dead Dream¡¯s current life force had probably decreased to less than one quarter of the original. If it scattered one more time, then it would reach the limit of its life.

    The situation did not change at all. The Bloodsucking Devil Bug simply repeated the same process and had devoured arge number of Dead Butterflies. Dead Dream could not even transform back into its Phoenix form anymore. It remained as a purplish ck Dead Butterfly and it wobbly flew towards Chu Mu.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug did not intend on letting Dead Dream go and furiously chased after it with its wiggling body.

    Dead Dreamnded on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, and Chu Mu also opened his eyes right at that moment.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the weakened Dead Dream which could only remain as a butterfly now and was emotional.

    Even though Dead Dream would not die if there was still only one Dead Butterfly left alive, recovering back to its Phoenix form could take years.

    Dead Dream had done its best. It fought against a near Immortal rank creature with a Dominator¡¯s strength and it had bought so much time......

    ¡°Leave the rest to Ghost King,¡± said Chu Mu as he lightly stroked Dead Dream¡¯s butterfly body.

    Dead Dream nodded. Its ck eyes were focused on the dark brown diagram underneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet!

    From within the dark brown diagram, a tall figure covered in dark brown rock armor that looked as if steel it self had manifested emerged. The body inside that armor gave off an astonishing sense of power, exuding the special trait of the giant race to the maximum!

    Wielding a curved sword, the monarch sword was the crystallization of Ghost King¡¯s power. This sword gave off a chilling and sharp aura!

    ¡°Monarch Ghost Transformation, attack!¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    Ghost King¡¯s body expanded. If the Bloodsucking Devil Bug was a fat meatball, then Ghost King would be like an erected mountain. The monarch sword had also started stretching, extending almost longer than the three mountains around the pot valley!

    One could imagine how shocking the scene would be if there was suddenly a curved sword that was almost as long as the three mountains wielded by a giant!

    Grabbing hold of the sword with both hands, Ghost King raised the curved sword above its head. At that moment, the blood within the entire pot valley suddenly began boiling with rage!

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug raised its strength by digesting the energy from the blood. Meanwhile, ghost type creatures truly controlled the power of blood.

    All the blood within the abyss suddenly shot up and turned into blood pirs, rapidly gathering onto Ghost King¡¯s monarch sword.

    As the Ghost sword drank the blood, a dense killing intent swept the surroundings.

    How terrifying would it be when that sword was swung down?

 Chapter 1402: Guarded Twenty-five Days

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Guarded Twenty-five Days</h4>

    Ghosts howled and spirits cried. The sky had already turned dark, when Ghost King unleashed its ghostly aura, the surroundings fell intoplete darkness. Only the figure of a sharp sword stood tall like the mountains and bloody glints shed!

    Monarch sword was swung down cleanly towards the Bloodsucking Devil Bug!

    The sword sh was extremely fast. One could only see a bloody sword sh as it split the sky and earth into two.

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug was poor at evasion. It could not dodge the attack no matter how it tried to wriggle its body out of the way after getting locked on by Ghost King.

    The sword strike split the Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s body right at the center andpletely cut it into two!

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug¡¯s body was just like a blood bag. When it was split into two, the blood inside exploded into the sky!

    Instant kill!

    Ghost King¡¯s racial technique Monarch Ghost Transformation could double its overall power. In addition to the ghost type¡¯s energy absorption, the stacked up power on top of it could only have a terrifying effect!

    The Bloodsucking Devil Bug had originally intended to drink all the blood in the pot valley, but it ended up dying inside there instead. Its own blood was flowing into the abyss and it filled up the dented ground.

    Qin and Ning flew back to Chu Mu¡¯s side and stood next to Ghost King.

    Ghost King still looked rather majestic after it lowered its sword, Qin and Ning were really envious of it.

    On the other hand, Ghost King was rather humble. It scratched its head as it did not imagine that its attack would be so powerful and it would be able to kill the Bloodsucking Devil Bug in a single strike.

    Seeing Ghost King bing so powerful, Chu Mu also felt particrly relieved. Usually, Ghost King¡¯s rank was rather low amongst his soul pets and he could not summon it out in most of the fights. After it stepped into the Immortal rank, Ghost King had definitely be a part of his main force.

    There were still about ten days left to guard. The soul pets left that Chu Mu could use were only Ghost King and Night. If another wave of assault like the second wave were to approach, then these two soul pets would bepletely exhausted after that battle.

    Chu Mu knew that he had to make preparations regarding that beforehand. After Ghost King had grown stronger, its control over the rock elements had be much more powerful. With a casual flick from it''s finger it could raise up a solid rock barrier at the pointed spot.

    Barriers were getting erected in the area one after another and hadpletely turned the entire pot valley into a thick rock stronghold, making it look like a huge fort.

    Standing at the summit of the mountain, Chu Mu felt a bit emotional after witnessing the entirety of this rock stronghold that stretched over five to six kilometers. Even if they were to encounter an army of a thousand Dominators, the army would probably be wiped out before they could break through to the middleyer of defense.

    ......

    The fact''s testified themselves regarding the superb defensive prowess of Ghost King. In the next few days, the Imprint Valley creatures did not stop eyeing the cultivation formation at all.

    However, before the absolute defense and thick stronghold walls, those creatures that were seeking the chance to break through had paid the price with their lives.

    The dark brown ghost stone stronghold waspletely dyed red, corpses were strewn all over the ce.

    On the thirteenth day, an army of a thousand Dominators had attacked. On the seventeenth day, five near Immortal rank creatures invaded the ce. On the twenty third day, over two thousand Dominator rank creaturesunched an assault. There were a few more skirmishes too in between the three significant waves of assaults. All of them had eventually turned into corpses.

    The battle looked as if it had never stopped. After Ghost King and Night hadpletely exhausted themselves, Mo Xie and Devil Tree Battle Soldier returned to join the battle after they recovered their stamina to a certain extent.

    Up to the twenty fifth day, until all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets werepletely and utterly exhausted.

    The rock stronghold was also on the verge of copsing. Old Li was energetically running around the battlefield to collect the spoils of battle.

    Chu Mu and his soul pets were too tired to move around and he could only watch Old Li as he reported the result of his findings.

    Actually, if his soul pets could still fight on, then he did not really mind continuing the battle. The battles provided his soul pets with immense amounts of experience!

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s about time to wake them up. Although battles like these are fairly difficult to encounter again, the Immortal Aura that you missed will also note back. It¡¯s best for you to quickly cultivate and raise your own strength for now,¡± advised Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded. He used mental voice to call both Lin Mengling and Xia Yin.

    Lin Mengling opened her eyes first and looked at Chu Mu with her clear eyes.

    ¡°Why does yourplexion look so poor?¡± asked Lin Mengling.

    Chu Muughed bitterly at her question. He hadpletely exhausted his soul power already. In thest battle, he even had to participate personally as a meat shield for his soul pets.

    Chu Mu could not use his semi devil transformation. However, the defensive strength of his semi devil was still avable. It was necessary for him to put up a defence against enemy attacks for his soul pets.

    ¡°Ah? What happened?!¡± When Lin Mengling looked around, her clear eyes were filled with utter astonishment.

    The pot valley no longer looked like the original pot valley that they had seen at the start. Deep trenches, abyss'' and cracks could be seen everywhere around them.

    Some rtively intact pieces of earth had solid barriers erected in ce. The barriers were dyed in blood and a few dry corpses also hung over them.

    Blood color was painted over the entire area. Lin Mingling already possessed a rather strong tolerance towards such things, yet she still felt disgusted after seeing such a bloody battlefield.

    This was not the pot valley, it instead looked like the ruins of a stronghold that had just experienced siege and ughter.

    ¡°Brother Chu, just how many Imprint Valley creatures did you kill?¡± Xia Yin opened his eyes and he was also simrly shocked by the scene he saw.

    When Xia Yin stood guard, he would periodically clean up the corpses from each wave of enemies.

    Xia Yin had a corpse type soul pet, so cleaning up the corpses would also help to strengthen his soul pet. Hence, the pot valley remained rtively clean when Chu Mu had taken over.

    However, after twenty five days had passed, this pot valley was no longer the same pot valley. Other than the cultivation formation patch which remained unchanged, they could only recognize a few spots that still looked intact.

    ¡°There were quite a number of enemies attacking. A Dominator army numbering around a thousand would often appear. You better prepare some defensive deployments beforehand when guarding,¡± Chu Mu reminded Lin Mengling before she took over unlike Xia Yin.

    ¡°An army of a thousand Dominators?¡± Lin Mengling was startled and turned to confirm with Xia Yin.

    Xia Yin nodded, ¡°This Imprint Valley has been sealed for a very long time, and it is currently in the Moon Tide stage. The creatures here have be overpopted. Dominator rank creatures in this Imprint Valley are like ves with the lowest standing. They will usually gather inrge groups and march here intending tounch a suicidal attack.¡±

    The normal world had a vastnd. However, Dominator rank creatures could not be seen easily. One would usually have to venture into some high level Bewildering Worlds for that.

    After Chu Mu had reached Dominator rank, he had to travel long distances to gain experience as he could not find suitable enemies.

    However, it was apletely different story here in this Imprint Valley. Dominator rank creatures were at the bottomyer.

    This was not due to the strength pyramid that was in this Imprint Valley being higher than the normal world, but rather due to the special environment present in this ce. Most of the creatures here would normally live for several centuries, it would not be difficult to reach the Dominator rank in that case.

    ¡°Is that so? No wonder you two are swapping aftersting only for around just twenty days. I had thought that you two were cking,¡± replied Lin Mengling.

    ¡°I did hold back a little. Brother Chu, you faced much more enemies than I did, so many corpses......¡± Xia Yin took a nce around, his eyes were beaming.

    ¡°I have already absorbed plenty of Immortal Aura and will be able to advance after just a bit more. So, I will help you by guarding for a longer time,¡± affirmed Lin Mengling confidently with uplifted lips, revealing a trace of allure.

    ¡°Princess Lin is truly a generousdy with arge chest, I feel ashamed of myself,¡± said Xia Yin.

    Lin Mengling red at Xia Yin and pouted, ¡°Where are you two looking at?¡±

    Xia Yin was purposely teasing Lin Mengling, so his eyes also were naturally focused on herrge chest. Chu Mu also followed on reflex, but was caught by Lin Mengling.

    ¡°I will go cultivate now......¡± Chu Mu swiftly sat down on the cultivation formation.

    He had already heard rumors before that this cherished pearl of the Divine Sect was actually a wicked devil. Anyone who had offended her would have to personally apologize on their knees, even if the other party was someone on Gate Master level.

    Xia Yin immediately changed the topic, ¡°Brother Chu, do you have any use for these corpses?¡±

    ¡°I have already taken away the valuable things on them,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°What I need are the corpses,¡± said Xia Yin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡±

    ¡°My diator Corpse requires these high rank corpses for refinement. After refining these corpses, my diator Corpse may be able to advance in rank. Thank you for granting me this opportunity, Brother Chu,¡± Xia Yin did not show any reservation anymore.

    Chu Mu was curious about Xia Yin¡¯s diator Corpse, so he intently watched how Xia Yin handled those corpses.

    On the other hand, Lin Mengling had a strong dislike of such bloody scenes, and she hated the corpse type¡¯s blood, corpse refinement. So she turned around and spoke, ¡°You better hurry up, I don¡¯t like the smell.¡±

    ¡°Give me one day,¡± Xia Yin was a little excited. He did not expect that the blood pool in those abyss would be piled up with corpses. His diator Corpse might really be able to advance in rank after refining those corpses.

    ¡°No, if you don¡¯t clean them up within half a day, I will purify them all,¡± refused Lin Mengling.

    ¡°Eh...... I will do my best!¡± Xia Yin could not help it. Lin Mengling¡¯s Light¡¯s Fury only had to unleash a few wide area Purification techniques, and those corpses and blood would instantly turn to gas and dissipate. That was no different from burning gold to Xia Yin.

    Lin Mengling turned around as she did not want to watch the disgusting refinement process any further.

    She secretly examined Chu Mu with an ted gaze and asked, ¡°You¡¯re able to kill so many Dominator rank creatures. Aren¡¯t you rather strong?¡±

    ¡°So-so,¡± answered Chu Mu politely.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s beautiful eyes were staring at Chu Mu, as if trying to see through Chu Mu¡¯s heart......

    Chu Mu could not understand the reason why she was staring at him and asked her, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I am more and more certain that you were the one who killed Han Erxing,¡± A beautiful smile bloomed on Lin Mengling¡¯s face as she said this.

    Chu Mu did not know what was hidden behind her smile, but he would never admit tomitting this kind of deed. So he calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate now.¡±

 Chapter 1403: Whereabouts of the Limbo Flower

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Whereabouts of the Limbo Flower</h4>

    In the remote northeast was a barren Gobi. And beyond this was an endless desert.

    Where the barren Gobi and desert bordered each other, towered a solitary and aloof Heaven Boundary Monument in a ce that could only be described as deste and uninhabited.

    Nobody knew which number Heaven Boundary Monument this was. In fact, many humans didn¡¯t even know of this Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s existence.

    A youthful looking man with a head of white hair, dressed in a long robe but with aged eyes, stood underneath this Heaven Boundary Monument. His deep silver pupils were looking up at the monument...

    The surrounding Gobi seemed to warp as a merciless sacrificial altar appeared in front of him.

    The silver Nightmare had been summoned by the people of this world. And it was greedily walking towards a woman who was so beautiful it was difficult to describe.

    Space seemed to warp again and the silver Nightmare turned and left. He left behind a soulless woman thatid, ice-cold, on the sacrificial altar. She never awoke again.

    This scene remained in his mind. Even after transforming into a devil and being sealed in ice for 20 years, he never forgot...

    Even while sleeping he would see it, and while pondering he would think about it. However, for some reason, this time it was so realistic. It was like the thing of the past had happened right in front of him. Despite knowing it was an illusion, his heart still surged with boundless anger!

    Bai Yu¡¯s devilish character was stronger than Chu Mu¡¯s. The moment he descended into a state of ughter, it was impossible to stop him.

    Right now, the silver mes were burning as hatred and resentment mes around his heart. The sky was now mysteriously covered by a torrential devil aura that seemed like it was going to crush the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Suddenly, a wave of coldness spread from his palm.

    All of Bai Yu¡¯s emotions were extinguished from this coldness. The memories and illusions in front of him also slowly dissipated. The scene in his eyes returned back to the Heaven Boundary Monument and the boundless Gobi desert.

    ¡°Did you just see things from the past?¡± a soft and beautiful voice spoke out.

    Bai Yu nodded his head. He looked at Bai Jinrou¡¯s face which was 70% simr to his wife¡¯s and his heart calmed down. He showed a faintly gratified smile, and subconsciously wanted to stretch out his hand to stroke her cheek...

    However, the hand stopped halfway and a wave of bitterness surged in his heart.

    ¡°This Heaven Boundary Monument allows me to see the past...¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the same as Chu Mu? Could father also be a Monument Tear Individual?¡± said Princess Jinrou, astonished.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± said Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu didn¡¯t have tears. While sealed in ice for twenty years, his tears had also been frozen over. His sorrow, hatred, and anger could only be an even deeper coldness within thisyer of ice. Only warmth could thaw thisyer of ice, and only then would there be tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s written on top that the strongest species, because they vited Heaven¡¯s will, were locked up by ayer of heavy species chains. These chains are carried on by their descendants and must exist for a thousand generations before they are able topletely atone for their sins.¡± softly said Princess Jinrou.

    Bai Yu indistinctly felt as if he had heard this legend before. He thought awhile before saying: ¡°It¡¯s the Seven Sins Foxes.¡±

    Princess Jinrou was stunned. The story of the strongest species written on the Heaven Boundary Monument was the same as the Seven Sins Foxes. Could the strongest species be referring to the Seven Sins Foxes?!

    ¡°The legend of the Seven Sins Foxes only exists in our New Moon Land. This could be the result of other Monument Tear Individuals obtaining this information and creating a legend that they spread in order to find more clues about them. Can you see what else is written on top?¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Princess Jinrou nodded her head and her graceful figure floated even higher up on the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Not muchter, Princess Jinrou floated back. She seemed to have discovered something and somewhat excitedly said: ¡°The chains ced upon the Seven Sins Fox are distributed in the seven locations the Seven Sins Foxes used to inhabit. The Thunder Monarch Land exists in our New Moon Land¡¯s northern forbidden region. Chu Mu told me that there really exists a Thunder Monarch there, as well as an enormous formation.¡±

    ¡°So they match. What about the other chains?¡± asked Bai Yu.

    ¡°One is in the Demonic Burial Mound. It¡¯s the old habitat of the Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor. That ce should have a simr formation.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also one in Zhengming Main City!¡± Princess Jinrou spoke extremely excitedly as if she had discovered a heaven-startling secret, ¡°That ce is the habitat of the Seven Sins Fox Light King!¡±

    Seven Sins Fox Light King!

    This was a creature that, despite bearing heavy criminal shackles, still had strength at the pseudo immortal and low ss immortal realm!!

    Without these shackles, the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s species rank would probably be at the peak immortal rank!

    The species ranks of the Five Great Undying Legends was only around the pseudo immortal or low immortal rank. However, the Seven Sins Fox Light Kings used to be peak immortal ranks. There probably was no bloodline in this world higher than the Seven Sins Fox Light Kings of the past!

    ¡°Where is it in Zhengming Main City?¡± Bai Yu began to ponder.

    At the same time, Princess Jinrou opened up a long map scroll and began to find the habitat of the Seven Sins Fox Light King in Zhengming Main City.

    ¡°It¡¯s here, behind Divine Mountain.¡± Princess Jinrou urately found the location.

    ¡°There? There shouldn¡¯t be a formation like this that exists in Divine Sect, right?¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely an independent space. The lightning valley at the northern extremes of our New Moon Land is also an independent space. Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream was also able toplete a Nirvana Rebirth.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t go five sentences without mentioning him...¡± Bai Yu sighed. Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were already husband and wife. Yet, his daughter was still trying to throw herself in the mix.

    Being exposed by her father like that, Princess Jinrou was blushing with embarrassment and didn¡¯t know what to do or say.

    ¡°This ce used to be a green forest. Within fifty years, it¡¯s be a barren desert...¡± Bai Yu changed the topic.

    His focus wasn¡¯t on the strongest species, but rather the Limbo Flower.

    The Limbo Flower had appeared here in this generation before. But when it appeared, this ce was still a verdant paradise for nts. However, when the Limbo Flower disappeared, this ce degenerated to this state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask the locals. If we go east, there is a sand city. There must be someone who knows the reason why.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ......

    The sand city was an earthy yellow color. It wasn¡¯t flourishing, nor was it destitute.

    The walls of this city were very high. There were probably many rock type soul pet trainers in this city.

    The height of the city walls meant that this ce often encountered cmities. There were rtively few normal civilians in this city. Most were soul pet trainers.

    Many people would wonder why soul pet trainers would stille to this remote city in such a barrennd.

    However, the more barren a ce was, the higher the species ranks rock type creatures would be. If one¡¯s luck was good, there was a chance of obtaining rock crystals and high rank rock type child pets. Many soul pet trainers woulde here to dig for gold; there was no ce in this world that had apleteck of gold.

    After entering the sand city, the man and spectral womanbination attracted the gazes of numerous people. These people all discussed amongst each other when they saw the spectral state of Jinrou.

    In the past, Princess Jinrou wasn¡¯t willing to appear in front of people, but she had slowly gotten used to it. Although the strange gazes people gave her would make her very ufortable, Princess Jinrou had to prepare herself for the worst case where she forever remained in a spectral state. If that happened, she couldn¡¯t keep dodging people...

    Many people were amazed, but nobody came up to them.

    Bai Yu stood there, emanating a cold aura. Even stupid people could see that he was an expert and was someone they couldn¡¯t provoke!

    For things that happened a while ago in history, they naturally had to find an older person who had more experiences.

    Beforeing here, Bai Yu had made some preparations and found an old man who others had referred.

    The old man lived in a house madepletely out of golden sand. The house was situated towards the western side of the city. During sunset, when there was a twilight glow, the entire house would shimmer in a golden yellow color.

    ¡°Old man, my name is Bai Yu. I¡¯vee here to inquire about a few things.¡± Bai Yu saw an old man sitting there when he walked into the courtyard. Thus, he walked up and spoke.

    The old man¡¯s face was pale white and there were many wrinkles.

    He turned around and nced at Bai Yu. He then ced his attention on Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°What happened to this girl?¡± the old man pointed at Princess Jinrou and asked.

    Bai Yu didn¡¯t hide anything. He knew this old man was a reclusive expert. He gave a rough summary for the old man.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would advise you to give up on this idea. You aren¡¯t the first person toe here asking me for the whereabouts of the Limbo Flower. Many of these people were like you and wanted to revive their loved ones. I remember there was also another person who came here from New Moon Land in the past... ai, do you guys really believe that the Limbo Flower can truly revive those that have died?¡± asked the old man.

    The old man¡¯s words were like needles that stabbed into Princess Jinrou¡¯s heart.

    If the Limbo Flower could not allow her to recover to her original state, would she forever remain a specter?

    ¡°The revival method exists. Even if the Limbo Flower cannot achieve this, there must be a creature that can do this.¡± Bai Yu remained unmoved.

    ¡°How stubborn.¡± the old man shook his head. He could see that Bai Yu wasn¡¯t a person to give up before achieving his goal. He continued: ¡°There really was a Limbo Flower here, but fifty years ago it was stolen away.¡±

    ¡°Who stole it?¡± hastily asked Bai Yu.

    What Bai Yu wanted now were clues!

    ¡°A soul pet trainer. He was an immortal teacher with extremely high medical abilities. However, he has another nickname: One Who Sees Death but Does Not Save.¡± said the old man.

    ¡°Could you please tell me about this person.¡± Bai Yu seriously and sincerely said.

    ¡°This person is very famous in Zhengming Continent. You just need to ask around and you¡¯ll find out about him. An immortal teacher with extremely high medical abilities; he has the nickname One Who Sees Death but Does Not Save. You must know that in order to increase his own strength, he was even willing to just watch his own son die...¡± said the old man.

    Bai Yu¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t expect there to be a person in this world who could be so cold-blooded and merciless.

    ¡°Go find him. His temper is strange and perhaps he will be willing to save your daughter. If I¡¯m correct, he¡¯s currently in Xuan Gate¡¯s Immortal School.¡± said the old man.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Old grandfather, you just said that there was a person who came to ask about the Limbo Flower from you? Who was that person?¡± curiously asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°A person who wanted to revive his son and his soul pets. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t even have the souls of his son or soul pets. Such a death cannot be revived...¡±

 Chapter 1404: Light Cloud, Light Phoenix Nest

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Light Cloud, Light Phoenix Nest</h4>

    Lin Mengling didn¡¯t like the smell emitted by corpses, nor did she like the smell of blood.

    When she finished her defending rotation of thirty days, Chu Mu and Xia Yin discovered nothing around them when they opened their eyes. It was theplete opposite of the bloody battlefield Chu Mu had left behind.

    ¡°Younger Sister Mengling, leave some behind for me, eh.¡± Xia Yin forced a smile.

    ¡°If you want to collect corpses, go to Departed Souls Pce.¡± unhappily said Lin Mengling.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s soul pets hadn¡¯t fully exhausted their physical strength. She was able to defend this ce for 30 days mainly because Chu Mu had ughtered too much before. This caused many species from refusing to rashly charge in. Thus, her defense was easier than both Xia Yin¡¯s and Chu Mu¡¯s.

    After the three of them finished defending, the valley¡¯s cultivation formation was much more peaceful. In the subsequent amount of time, the three of them summoned a few soul pets each to defend the valley, and no Imprint Valley creatures ran in to kill themselves.

    Cultivation from this point on became very smooth. Chu Mu¡¯s Night, Mo Xie, Ghost King, White Nightmare, and Little Hidden Dragon all reached the immortal rank. After being able to focus on absorbing immortal aura, at around the tenth month, Chu Mu began to rapidly surge towards the spirit immortal rank barrier.

    The entire process was extremely unhindered. Then again, any ninth remembrance spirit dominator person with soul pets at not low ranks would be able to easily enter the spirit immortal rank after spending ten months being nurtured by immortal aura.

    ......

    When he opened his eyes, Chu Mu felt a stronger force circting in his body. If it weren¡¯t for the Imprint Valley¡¯s restriction, Chu Mu would have instantly transformed into a half devil to see how much his strength had risen.

    ¡°You seeded?¡± Xia Yin saw Chu Mu open his eyes in high spirits, and a smile rose on his face.

    ¡±Chu Mu nodded his head and said: ¡°Yes, the spirit immortal rank!¡±

    ¡°How slow. The two of us have waited a long time for you.¡± said Lin Mengling, somewhat unhappily.

    Both Xia Yin and Lin Mengling had broken through before Chu Mu did. But the two of them couldn¡¯t just leave Chu Mu, here so they waited for him.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one or two months before Imprint Valley¡¯s exit opens. Let¡¯s use the fact that our strength has greatly risen and explore Imprint Valley. Perhaps we¡¯ll end up with a pretty good harvest.¡± said Xia Yin.

    Chu Mu also thought the same. Dead Dream was currently transforming into a pupa. It needed a long time to return to its original state. But if he could find the remnants of the Phoenix species, not only would it speed up the Dead Dream¡¯s recovery, but there was a chance that its strength could increase as well.

    Additionally, Chu Mu remembered that Yu Suo said that there was an extremely powerful creature in Imprint Valley.

    Yu Suo had already set up a Flower Soul Formation where the creature often frequented without it knowing. As long as Chu Mu was able to lure it into the Flower Soul Formation, Yu Suo would be able to control it.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current soul pacts were extremely limited. The spirit dominator and spirit immortal ranks didn¡¯t increase the number of soul pacts or soul pets. In other words, every soul pet trainer could only have 15 soul pacts. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t just randomly sign a soul pact with a soul pet. Moreover, Yu Suo¡¯s Flower Soul Control was simr to a soul pact signing so even if Chu Mu couldn¡¯t randomly sign a soul pact, he couldn¡¯t just let a powerful soul pet go either...

    ¡°I want to find remnants of the Phoenix species,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you know where it¡¯s located?¡± asked Lin Mengling.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. Yu Suo had already explored Imprint Valley. Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what she wanted to use Imprint Valley for, Chu mu didn¡¯t need to care about this.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. I have nothing to do anyway.¡± said Xia Yin.

    Xia Yin hade to Imprint Valley to search for rare magic stone materials. However, he didn¡¯t know where magic stone materials were in Imprint Valley. Thus, he could only aimlessly search.

    Lin Mengling seemed to have her own thing to do. However, she was very willing to go to the Phoenix species¡¯ remnants because the ce she wanted to go to was very close to it.

    ......

    There were numerous powerful creatures in Imprint Valley. Thus, the three of them refused to arrogantly fly in the air like the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    As they traversed the dark greynd, they traveled for three days before a strange mountain range appeared in front of them.

    The mountains in the range steeply rose off the ground like lofty towers.

    As they passed through the mountains, the thick grey clouds suddenly dispersed and extremely bright beams of light could be seen intersecting between the lofty mountains, spilling on the greynd.

    The dark and gloomy world had suddenly been illuminated by light. Thick beams of light filled the air, making Chu Mu a bit ufortable since he innately possessed the dark attribute.

    ¡°Could it be the light here that is restricting my power?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Both the half devil and Evil Good Queen possessed very strong evil characters. Thus, Chu Mu could feel a serious suppression on his strength when he stepped into thisnd where beams of light radiated in all directions.

    The Dead Dream was a dark type creature and it would also feel ufortable here.

    ¡°Old Li, what¡¯s going on here? The world was just dark and gloomy. Why is it suddenly filled with a dense light elemental attribute?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, this independent space should have been dominated by the light attribute. What you just saw was the wrong side of sunlight. An area in which the illuminating light is unable to cover. There will often be many dark type and evil type creatures living in this area where there is a gap in coverage.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t the Phoenix species¡¯ remnants here the remnants of a Light Phoenix? Dead Dream is a dark type Phoenix and should be unable to use a light type phoenix¡¯s remnants to undergo Nirvana Rebirth, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°In the past the Dead Dream would have been unable to. However, I¡¯m not too sure anymore. Dead Lightning is apletely new attribute, so the light type attribute won¡¯t have powerful inhibiting effects on the Dead Dream. In other words, Dead Lightning and light aren¡¯t severely exclusive to each other.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s find the ce first.¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like this ce. His soul pets that were like Night, Zhan Ye and the Ghost King, also didn¡¯t like this ce. If they were to fight here, their powers would be seriously weakened.

    However, Mo Xie was of the fire attribute which could be considered part of the same family as the light attribute. Thus, shefortablyy on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and enjoyed the warm illuminating light.

    ¡°What¡¯s that in front of us?¡± Lin Mengling pointed at the horizon and spoke with some amazement.

    Chu Mu lifted his head to look at the light clouds on the horizon.

    The light clouds were emanating a milky white light. They were holy and bright, like a hovering light cycle paradise.

    Underneath the light clouds towered numerous mountains that resembled pirs holding up the sky.

    ¡°That ce should be the remnants of the Phoenix species,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo had directed Chu Mu in this direction. However, she didn¡¯t say that it was the remnants of a Light Phoenix. This was probably because she was afraid Chu Mu would have no interest in a light type Phoenix¡¯s remnants. She was always very clever about this.

    ¡°Yes, I see many Light Sparrows. Many Phoenix species habitats have Light Sparrows guarding them,¡± said Xia Yin.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I see them?¡± when Lin Mengling looked in the distance, she could only see the beautiful light clouds.

    Chu Mu¡¯s vision in the dark was very good, but bright and beautiful sunlight felt a bit scorching to his eyes. Therefore, he definitely was unable to see the Light Sparrows.

    ¡°My vision is quite good. Let¡¯s go. If our luck is good, perhaps we¡¯ll obtain a Phoenix egg.¡±ughed Xia Yin.

    Phoenixes had a rtively high species rank. Moreover, the bloodline of most creatures in Imprint Valley were at a powerful level that was rarely seen. Therefore, there was a chance that the royal species living in this ce was an ultra high rank Phoenix species that could be seen once in a hundred years.

    The route there was a bit long. It took them about a day before the nests hovering in the clouds slowly came to view.

    Light Sparrows ranging from over a hundred meters to only a few tens of meters in length circled around the nest in the clouds, letting out a series of crisp and pleasant noises.

    These Light Sparrows all had very high ranks and because there were many of them, the three of them didn¡¯t want to be treated as enemies by the Light Sparrows and attacked.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your body is emitting an evil aura. If someone like you were to enter the nest of light, you¡¯ll definitely be driven out. Look at those Light Sparrows and how they¡¯re all vigntly staring at you.¡± Lin Mengling pointed at the Light Sparrows circling above their heads as she spoke.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Chu Mu forced a smile.

    He innately had the dark attribute and adding on his excessive ughter, an evil aura, akilling intent lingered around his body. Someone like him clearly was not suited toing into contact with these pure and holy light type creatures, let alone coexist.

    ¡°Once we leave Imprint Valley, I¡¯ll definitely find out more about you. One nce and I know you aren¡¯t a good person,¡± said Lin Mengling.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s character was the exact opposite of Chu Mu¡¯s. Her life in Divine Sect had been enveloped by holy light and an immortal aura. Added on her bias towards light type creatures, she gave off an aura that contained the light element...

    ¡°I never said I was a good person.¡± very honestly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then were you the one who killed Han Erxing?¡± Lin Mengling blinked her eyes as she moved her beautiful and white face in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was somewhat speechless. He really couldn''t tell if Divine Sect¡¯s pride was pure or crafty.

    Even if she suspected him, why would she be directly questioning him? Any criminal with a hint of intelligence wouldn¡¯t admit to it, let alone Chu Mu who had often killed others.

    ¡°Young Sister Mengling, our Brother Chu here isn¡¯t someone moved by beauty. Using such a method to force a confession won¡¯t have any effect.¡± smiled Xia Yin as he spoke.

    Lin Mengling was a Vice Magistrate of Divine Sect. She had a job to find Han Erxing¡¯s killer.

    Xia Yin and Chu Mu were both people shrouded by ayer of mystery. It was hard to determine if the two of them were lying or speaking the truth.

    Lin Mengling had gotten acquainted with Xia Yin a bit earlier, and knew a bit of inside information about him. However, she knew nothing about Chu Mu.

    Lin Mengling had also personally experienced the thirty-day defense and saw how many corpsesy there. She could thus guess that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t any weaker than them. She was very curious how someone from New Moon Land could reach this realm at such a young age.

    Moreover, she was able to smell an extremely mysterious evil aura from his body. A normal human could not have this aura...

 Chapter 1405: Upper Potential Fox, Seven Sins Fox Light King!

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Upper Potential Fox, Seven Sins Fox Light King!</h4>

    Chu Mu was unable to find a solution. How could he get into this Light Phoenix Nest? Killing his way in seemed unlikely. There were so many high-level Light Sparrows, there was bound to be one or two low/middle ss immortal ranks. If that were the case, they won¡¯t be able to get out after they get in.

    However, this also showed that the phoenix ruins were very special. They had to push Dead Dream in no matter what!

    The higher the bloodline of an organism, the more well guarded their sacred grounds were.

    Xia Yin shrugged his shoulders, showing that he was helpless here.

    Lin Mengling looked at Chu Mu with interest, also not wanting to help. She just wanted to see how Chu Mu would enter the Light Phoenix Nest. If he identally revealed any special power, she could basically ascertain Han Erxing.

    ¡°How about you let your little fox try again?¡± Lin Mengling said with augh.

    Chu Mu also had this thought. However, this wasn¡¯t a hundred percent sessful. If Mo Xie got trapped, Mo Xie would fall in danger.

    "Let''swalk around.¡± Chu Mu couldn¡¯t figure out a good method in a moment.

    The three of them passed from below the Light Phoenix Nest. The Light Sparrows circled above them, but seeing as they didn¡¯t attempt to fly upwards, they took no action too.

    After the Light Phoenix Nest was a valley ofplicated structure.

    The valley was empty without any nts. The sun shone brightly, revealing gleaming rocks that appear like special crystals

    ¡°There should be quite a few light crystals near here.¡± Xia Yin said.

    Many magical rocks, minerals, and crystals have the ability to absorb energy. With so much energy nearby and a few thousand years to absorb, the energy within these rocks could beparable to spirit crystals.

    One could call this ce covered in gold.

    The moment Chu Mu stepped into this Light Mountain Valley, he let Old Li out conveniently.

    At such a resource rich ce, there was no reason for Chu Mu to return empty-handed. One had to know that New Moon Land was a bottomless hole when it came to resources.

    ¡°Strange, why does this valley seem familiar?¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    Chu Mu temporarily gave up the Light Phoenix Nest. The valley they reached was the ce Yu Suo wanted him to go to. Here, she had set up a flower soul diagram to wait for the powerful organism to enter the trap.

    ¡°There seems to be energy ahead.¡± Xia Yin pointed at the valley.

    Chu Mu and Lin Mengling didn¡¯t feel anything. However, if they continued forward, there were weak spatial vibrations as well as stirring energy.

    ¡°Your vision is good, but how is your nose so good too?¡± Lin Mengling nced at Xia Yin.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you sense with your nose?¡± Xia Yinined.

    Chu Mu found it strange. Xia Yin seemed exceptional in both vision and senses. With the same soul remembrance, he could always seem to sense things before them.

    ¡°What do you mean what do I mean?¡± Lin Mengling retorted.

    Xia Yin couldn¡¯t do much about the prideful Lin Mengling and stopped speaking, instead putting his attention on the energy waves.

    The sun was incredible in that direction, sending gleaming rays outwards that caused Chu Mu to be unable to open his eyes.

    Lin Mengling casted an incantation to create a light barrier for all three of them. Only then did their vision get better. They could finally see two figures fighting at lightning speeds within the valley!

    The two figures were all incredibly quick. Even when Chu Mu cast Other Pupil, he couldn¡¯t see their actionspletely. Scarier still, the powering from the fight was insane. With the three of their powers at immortal rank, they still didn¡¯t dare get near lest they get hit by the energy waves.

    ¡°Xia Yin, can you see what they are? They¡¯re so powerful!¡± Lin Mengling said.

    ¡°I know one¡¯s a phoenix and one¡¯s a demon fox. As for what species rank, I can¡¯t tell, but anything able to reach this rank and is light type.....¡± Xia Yin¡¯s vision was indeed superior.

    ¡°Light type phoenix, it has to be the Light Phoenix, right?¡± Lin Mengling said.

    The Light Phoenix¡¯s species rank should only be one rank lower than the legendary undead rank. It¡¯s the same rank as the Martial Cloud Dragon, standing at the tip of the species rank pyramid!

    In the normal world, one probably couldn¡¯t find a Light Phoenix anywhere!

    ¡°This Light Phoenix isn¡¯t any weaker than the Martial Cloud Dragon. However, what is that demon fox? It also seems to be light type.¡± Xia Yin gazed at the extremely nimble fox and fell into deep thought.

    In Xia Yin¡¯s memory, the demon fox species didn¡¯t have any organism that could go even against an incredible creature like the Light phoenix. However, their aura and battle both seem to be incredibly even so far.

    ¡°Can it be....¡± Lin Mengling seemed to know something more and stared closely at the rapidly moving demon fox.

    ......

    The battle continued. Bright light type techniques filled the entire valley with mes. Even so far away, they could feel the sun burning down upon them.

    This sun caused Chu Mu to be very ufortable, as if his skin was burning.

    The light constantly blinked. Chu Mu could only see that, within the blinding sky and valley, two figures constantly met and separated, creating overwhelming power. If there were any other organisms in this battlefield, they would definitely get burnt up in the battle.

    ¡°Young master!!¡± Suddenly, Old Li leaped out from behind Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was shocked by this old man.

    Old Li truly came back with a full load this time. When he ran over, he found the shocking light type organism battle and his cheeks started trembling with excitement.

    ¡°You came at the perfect time, what are they and why are they so powerful?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Either the Light Phoenix or the Demon Fox were opponents that chu Mu didn¡¯t think he could beat even with all his soul petsbined. If Yu Suo wanted him to lure one of them into his diagram, then Chu Mu would probably think Yu Suo was too naive. Her flower soul diagram couldn¡¯t possibly control such an organism.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Understand what?¡± Chu Mu was confsued.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Light King, a Light King!!¡± Old Li yelled.

    Chu Mu suddenly realized!

    Seven Sin Fox Light King!!

    Upper Potential Fox, the strongest bloodline of demon foxes!!

 Chapter 1406: Thunder Diagram, Light Diagram, Seven Sin Fox?

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Thunder Diagram, Light Diagram, Seven Sin Fox?</h4>

    Seven Sin Fox Light King- Chu Mu still remembered the inner shock he experienced when Old Han told him the legend of the Seven Sin Fox.

    The earliest time Chu Mu ever heard of the Seven Sin Fox was from his father.

    At that moment, regardless of whether what Chu Tianmang said was true, the legend of the Seven Sin Fox gave Chu Mu endless room for imagination. He desperately wanted to know whether such a strong organism truly existed in this world.

    Even after this many years, Chu Mu never forgot the Seven Sin Fox legend. And after Old Han told him about the differences between lower, middle, and upper potential foxes, he saw a middle potential fox on the Yellow Spring Road: Seven Sins Fox Rock Emperor. This again shows that the legends were true.

    Chu Mu however never expected that, after tis many years, he would meet the strongest of the Seven Sin Fox, the Light King!

    Elegant figure, fast as light- the sacred and noble Light King constantly flickered in front of Chu Mu as it fought, connecting slowly with the imagery Chu Tianmang imnted in his head at a young age.......

    ¡°Too bad.... It¡¯s truly unfortunate.¡± Old Li shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°What¡¯s unfortunate?¡± Chu Mu asked questioningly.

    ¡°It still carries its species shackles. This is an Atoning Light King still.¡± Old Li said.

    Sin Fox shackles needed a thousand generations to atone for. Just what did these foxes do to receive such a cruel punishment. Is this what people meant by ¡®even the heavens get jealous¡¯?

    Without this shackle, the Upper Potential Fox Light King and Dark King were far stronger than the five undying legends. They were probably the strongest species!

    Suddenly, a thought shed through Chu Mu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Is New Moon Land¡¯s Heavenly Boundary Monument recording the Seven Sin Fox Legend?¡± Chu Mu wondered.

    The fall of the strongest species. Was the Heavenly Boundary Monument pointing to the Seven Sin Fox¡¯s former glory and its fall into crime?

    However, what crime was the Seven Sin Fox atoning for? Who was punishing them? If they were the strongest species, they should be like gods. How could they even be punished?

    Many questions came up in Chu Mu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Young master, you finally know the position of the five great Undying Legends, right?¡± Old Li¡¯s voice broke his train of thought.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ChU Mu didn¡¯t quite understand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give an example. Little Mo Xie is the Undying Legend Hades. Its species rank should be perfect dominator rank, but its real strength is nearer to pseudo immortal or low ss immortal rank.¡±

    ¡°Yellow Spring, Inferno, Underworld, and Limbo are all higher species rank than Hades. The reason they are listed as the five Undying Legends is because the leader of all five species are indeed at the immortal rank. Also, the fighting strength of these species are the strongest in their rank without a doubt!¡±

    ¡°Seven Sin Fox Light King is also powerful, but sadly with a shackle, its strength is greatly weakened. If Mo Xie and it were the same rank, Hades would be slightly stronger.¡± Old Li said.

    ¡°Five Undying Legends, Hades has the lowest species rank?¡± Chu Mu understood something from Old Li¡¯s words.

    ¡°En, from species rank, Hades probably is the lowest. Limbo and Underworld likely have high species ranks, possiblyparable to the unshackled Light King at high ss or top tier immortal rank.¡± Old Li paused and added, ¡°Of course, high species rank organisms mean they have a long growth period and often need special energy to grow.¡±

    Old Li¡¯s words reminded Chu Mu of the Evil Good Flower Queen.

    Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s species rank was still an unknown to Chu Mu. However, that woman probably wasn¡¯t any weaker than him in half devil form. Yet, it wasn¡¯t even tenth phase yet.....

    Its maturity was much slower than all other organisms.

    Assuming it had a simr species rank to the Limbo Flower, Evil Good Queen was around low ss immortal rank right now. Since it still wasn¡¯t tenth phase, it meant its species rank was higher than Hades.

    ¡°In immortal rank, Hades, Yellow Spring, Underworld, Inferno, and Limbo are five representatives. Their leaders have stepped into Undying Rank before, so they are the immortal rank species with the most say. However, in reality, the immortal rank has organisms with bloodlines more powerful than Hades, Yellow Spring, and even Inferno. However, there aren¡¯t many higher than Underworld or Limbo. The old Light King counts as one, but that was in the past. Needing to atone now, it probably couldn¡¯t even beat a Hades of the same rank.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded. When he heard of the five Undying Legends before, Chu Mu subconsciously equated them all.

    ¡°Old Li, then by your wisdom, can you rank all the organisms I¡¯ve heard of or seen in order of bloodlines?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°By species rank..... I feel like the Messiah Tree is the highest. It represents the territory of god.¡±

    ¡°Going downwards, Seven Sin Fox Light King, Evil Good Queen, Ancient Flood Dragon Person, and Limbo are probably in the same realm.¡±

    ¡°After that is Underworld, ck Nightmare, Heaven Dragon King, Demon Ancestor, Light Phoenix.....¡±

    ¡°Below that is the realm of Inferno, which includes the Dark Death King, diator Corpse Lord, and this Divine Sect girl¡¯s Purple Sun Immortal Fairy.¡±

    The diator Corpse Lord was something Chu Mu had seen. It was the corpse that Xia Yin summoned.

    Xia Yin was extremely low profile. He hid his diator Corpse Lord¡¯s aura very well. The first time Chu Mu saw it, he thought it was a normal corpse type organism. Only after Old Li reminded him did Chu Mu realize that this corpse type soul pet had a species rank higher than even Hades. Xia Yin¡¯s diator Corpse Lord wasn¡¯t even tenth phase yet either.

    diator Corpse Lord¡¯s growth was incredibly slow and needed to devour countless corpses in its growth. One can¡¯t just see that Xia Yin seemed gentle. In reality, he definitely was a mass killer or else he couldn¡¯t possibly sustain the growth of a diator Corpse Lord!

    As for Lin Mengling¡¯s Purple Sun Immortal Fairy, Chu Mu had never seen before. However, Old Li probably noticed when Chu Mu was meditating and she was nearby.

    Since its species rank was equivalent to Inferno, the Purple Sun Immortal Fairy was likely powerful too.

    Old Li told Chu Mu that Lin Mengling¡¯s Purple Sun Immortal Fairy was in a simr spot as Chu Mu. The soul pet¡¯s rank was restricted by the owner¡¯s soul remembrance.

    No wonder Lin Mengling wanted to step into immortal rank so quickly. If an organism like Purple Sun Immortal Fairy were constantly pressured, it may desert its owner.

    Lin Mengling always said Chu Mu was hiding his strength. Yet, both Lin Mengling and Xia Yin were also scarily powerful.

    ¡°Afterwards, Yellow Spring and Hades are at a simr level. Other simr ones are little Princess¡¯s Devil Soul, the Martial Cloud Dragon, Shadow Beast, etc. There were a few more that could be tallied up, but young master will naturally get a better sense as time goes on and you meet more organisms.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Muughed bitterly, ¡°I always thought that Hades had the highest rank of all the Undying Legends.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯tpletely wrong. Because, of all the organisms with higher species rank like Light Phoenix, ck Nightmare, etc, none of them have ancestors that stepped into Undying Rank. Since the leader of Hades stepped into Undying Rank, it meant to a certain extent that the Hades race was stronger than many of those other organisms.

    Chu Mu nodded. Bloodlines only determined natural born advantages. True strength relied on training. Chu Mu believed that with the right training method, even his ice air fairy and Devil Tree Battle Soldier could fight against the organisms that Old Li had just listed!

    ......

    ¡°They finally aren¡¯t fighting!¡± Lin Mengling said.

    ¡°So sad, I wanted to see which one was stronger.¡± Xia Yin sighed.

    However, being able to see such an interesting battle between light types, the experience was worth reliving for a long time after.

    After the two organisms fought, the Light Phoenix flew back towards the Cloud Phoenix Nest while the Seven Sin Fox Light King didn¡¯t move, as if this light covered cove was its resting grounds.

    The Seven Sin Fox Light King felt gazes upon it. It turned around and nced over arrogantly but didn¡¯t care about the three of them. Bing a gleam of white light, it disappeared into theplicated mountains.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow it.¡± Lin Mengling immediately said.

    ¡°Why follow, are we ambushing it?¡± Xia Yin was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask, just follow!¡± Lin Mengling gave Xia Yin a stare.

    Xia Yin couldn¡¯t¡¯ reply to that.. Seeing Lin Mengling chase after the Light King, he could only chase after with his own soul pet as well.

    Chu Mu also wanted to see the Seven Sin Fox Light King resting grounds and followed the rolling mountains.

    Going further, thend slowly became higher, as if extending towards a certain mountain peak.

    The Seven Sin Fox Light King was extremely fast. The three of them lost their target very quickly and could only climb slowly based on the growing elevation.

    Before they realized, they were in an extremely high ce. Looking back at the rolling mountains, suddenly Chu Mu shed back to an extremely simr image!

    It was a valley full of thunder. From above, one could see a massive diagram. This diagram waspletely made with rising mountains, split valleys, and meandering mountains. The magnificence alone was awe-worthy!

    ¡°Demon Realm Thunder Valley, I remember now!¡± Chu Mu suddenly realized!

    Chu Mu still remembered the shocking diagram Chu Mu had seen high up in the Demon realm Lightning Valley!

    This diagram was covered in thunder that syed across thend. One could only see its full picture from very high!

    What Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect was this Imprint Valley had a simr diagram covered in bright beams of light!

    A Thunder Diagram, a Light Diagram.

    Also, two Seven Sin Foxes, the Thunder Monarch and the Light King. What did this all mean??

 Chapter 1407: Light King and the Small Demon Fox

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Light King and the Small Demon Fox</h4>

    He had numerous questions in his mind but was unable to find an answer. Chu Mu could only follow the Seven Sins Fox Light King in the direction it left.

    The mountain peak was pretty much where Yu Suo had set up the Flower Soul Formation. Chu Mu could pretty much confirm the soul pet Yu Suo wanted him to capture was the Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    ¡°Could she have a method of undoing the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s shackles?¡± Chu Mu asked himself.

    The higher they went, the denser the light element became. Chu Mu had no choice but to recall the dark attributed Night back to its soul pet space and follow Mo Xie instead.

    Eventually, the top of the mountain arrived in front of them.

    The height of this mountain was the same as the phoenix remnants mountain in Lightning Valley¡¯s. Back then, it took Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi a long time to climb the mountain. However, now at the immortal rank, his current speed was iparable to the past.

    The top of the mountain looked like a hignd on top of which hung a scorching sun which was even more intense than the sun in the outside world.

    ¡°Young master, this ce is probably the thirdyer of the sky - not the thirdyer of the earth,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Yes, I feel the same way.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The thirdyer of the sky was very close to the milky way in the sky. When Chu Mu saw the bright sun, he felt that it was within arms reach. Thus, the starry sky was probably not far above them, otherwise, why would the light element be so intense.

    ¡°It¡¯s over there!¡± Lin Mengling pointed at the small cave on the mountain top.

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King had exhausted a huge amount of physical energy during its fight with the Light Phoenix and it was now lying in the small cave, resting.

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s build was somewhat simr to Mo Xie¡¯s. It was slender and full of power. But when it quietlyy there, its body would have the gentle beauty of a woman¡¯s curves. Its milky white fur only entuated its grandeur and holiness.

    The Light King seemed to sense the three of them and it half-opened its eyes, looking at them.

    The Light King¡¯s eyes had no hostility in them. Instead, there was more confusion and indifference. Thus, its indifferent gaze made people feel as if it was already used to being looked at by other creatures like this.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a soft cry rang out from nearby. It sounded like a young girl searching for an adult.

    A shy figure jumped out from behind a small rock not far away from Chu Mu. Its fur was furry, small and adorable. It waved its small tail and curiously looked at Chu Mu and the two others before suddenly breaking into a stride and fleeing to the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s side.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small Seven Sins Fox Light King?¡± Lin Mengling cried out with a bit of excitement.

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King was an extremely ideal soul pet for Lin Mengling. Especially after seeing the Light King and Light Phoenix¡¯s fight, the vigorous figure passing under the light beams left a deep impression on Lin Mengling.

    Chu Mu was also a bit surprised that there would be a small Light King here.

    However, Chu Mu quickly discovered that this shy demon fox didn¡¯t have a milky white color; instead, its body was a starry blue color.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. This is a Star Fox. Amander rank creature.¡± Xia Yin creased his brows as he spoke.

    Lin Mengling was stunned and finally discovered that the color of the small fox was different. After looking closely, this wasn¡¯t a Seven Sins Fox Light King, but instead amander rank Star Fox that could be found wherever in a few bewildering worlds.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s face was instantly full of disappointment.

    This small Star Fox jumped next to the Seven Sins Fox Light King and nestled its body into the circle of the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s tail. It looked like it was searching for the safest and warmest bed. Itfortablyy there and fell into a deep sleep.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is a Seven Sins Fox Light King living with a Star Fox?¡± asked Xia Yin, confused.

    As part of the same species, demon foxes could reproduce with each other. However, it was extremely nonsensical that a Seven Sins Fox Light King with the bloodline of an immortal rank, would live with amander rank Star Fox.

    Chu Mu was also very confused. He had seen mixed breed creatures form a soul pet family before. However, a tiny Star Fox with onlymander rank strength, living in Imprint Valley which was littered with dominator rank creatures, was as weak as a piece of dust.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, another two weak and soft cries rang out.

    From somewhere else, two small foxes jumped out from behind rocks.

    These two foxes hadrge eyes that glimmered when they blinked. Their pitiful appearances couldn¡¯t help but make one want to run up and kiss them.

    Their bodies were a moon-white color and they had three small tails.

    They were a bit more brave than the Star Fox and they curiously ran a few circles around the three humans.

    When the two three tails foxes arrived next to Chu Mu, Xia Yin, and Lin Mengling, the Seven Sins Fox Light King immediately opened its eyes. It stared unmovingly at the three of them and it seemed like it could pounce at them at any moment!

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King gave a low cry and only then did the two brave three-tailed foxes jump over next to the Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    Like the Star Fox, these two small foxes found afortable spot and used the Light King¡¯s milky white fur as a quilt as they rested against its body.

    ¡°Those are Moonlight Three Tailed Foxes.¡± Xia Yin¡¯s expression was a bit strange.

    Moonlight Three Tailed Foxes had even lower ranks. They were warrior rank demon foxes....

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these small demon foxes? Could it be that they didn¡¯t realize they found the wrong mother?¡± said Lin Mengling.

    Whether it was the Moonlight Three Tailed Foxes or the Star Fox, their bloodline had no rtion at all with the Seven Sins Fox Light King. In fact, the Seven Sins Fox Light King was a creature with the highest bloodline among demon foxes and perhaps even in the soul pet world; on the other hand, the Moonlight Three Tailed Foxes and Star Fox belonged to the lowest level of creatures. Warrior rank creatures would never be able to even enter the dominator rank!

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, another set of soft and weak cries rang out from different locations.

    Three furry creatures jumped out from behind rocks. These three small foxes had even lower phases and stages. They were even smaller than Mo Xie in her Pitiful Appearance. They looked like infants that just learned how to walk.

    They unsteadily walked to where the Seven Sins Fox Light King was, and asionally would yfully bite theirpanions¡¯ tails and roll around on the ground.

    ¡°These are Six Tailed Foxes,mander rank creatures...¡± Xia Yin was stunned as he spoke.

    The three Six Tailed Foxes were extremely small and fragile. A single gust of wind could have blown them over.

    Immortal rank fights would often ur in Imprint Valley. If their techniques that could span hundreds of kilometers were to engulf this area, these small creatures would definitely fail to survive.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡±

    ¡°Wu~~~¡±

    Delicate cries continued to appear.

    Those delicate and soft creatures appeared again from behind rocks. Some were brave and others were afraid. However, they ultimately all gathered next to the Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    When Chu Mu and the two others had arrived at the mountain top, they intentionally used soul remembrance to sense this ce; however, they were unable to sense the existence of these small demon foxes.

    This wasn¡¯t because their perception was too weak; rather, these small demon foxes were too weak and small. Their auras werepletely negligible.

    In total, there were 20 small demon foxes gathered around the Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    Star Foxes, Moonlight Foxes, Moonlight Three Tailed Foxes, Six Tailed Foxes, Nine-Tailed Foxes, Cloud Foxes, Cursed Ice Foxes, zing Sun Fox...

    All of them were different subspecies of demon foxes. The lowest of their species rank was at the servant rank while the highest was merely a monarch rank.

    At Chu Mu¡¯s current realm, creatures of the monarch rank and under were considered very weak.

    Furthermore, this ce was Imprint Valley and the thirdyer of the sky. The average bloodline of creatures that lived here was at the emperor rank, while the average strength was at the dominator rank.

    Although bloodline wasn¡¯t everything, given an equal environment and resources, low rank bloodline creatures had to spend much more effort than high rank bloodline creatures to reach the same level.

    When he saw this group of small demon foxes of the monarch rank and under, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but think of a question: How would they survive in this merciless and powerful Imprint Valley?

    What were their chances of survival? One in a thousand or one in ten thousand?

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~¡±

    As Chu Mu worried for these low ranked bloodline small demon foxes, the small demon foxes werepletely unaware of the danger to their lives. They surrounded the Seven Sins Fox Light King and silentlyy beside it, sleeping. Some were naughty and were climbing up and down the Light King¡¯s body; two of the braver, small Moonlight Foxes even climbed up tot he Light King¡¯s head where they yfully fought each other.

    ¡°My heavens, do these two small Moonlight Foxes not know whose head they¡¯re being reckless on? That¡¯s a Seven Sins Fox Light King! It used to be the creature with the highest bloodline! Even if its bloodline is now only at the immortal rank, it¡¯s simply at apletely different level than these small creatures!¡± Lin Mengling finally couldn¡¯t help but yell out.

    Lin Mengling knew of the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s legend, and she had a deep understanding of the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s past glory.

    However, when she saw the scene in front of her which waspletely different from her imagination, the shock she felt was even more intense than the fight between the Light King and Light Phoenix!

    The Seven Sins Fox Light Kingy unmoving there. Despite the small demon foxes making a disturbance next to it, it still only half squinted its eyes and vigntly rested there. It could be seen that it was a bit exhausted after the fight with the Light Phoenix.

    Lin Mengling didn¡¯t understand. Why would a Seven Sins Fox Light King with such a proud bloodline tolerate these small demon foxes, ignorant of their own abilities, causing a disturbance beside it.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡±

    The small Star Fox that appeared first seemed to have discovered something on the Light King¡¯s body and used its small w to slowly part away the Seven sins Fox Light King¡¯s milky white fur.

    However, underneath the milky white fur wasn¡¯t the Light King¡¯s skin, but instead a deep wound. Clearly, it was from the prior fight.

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King didn¡¯t seem to feel pain. These mischievous small demon foxes had often bumped into its wounds, but it maintained its resting state.

    The small Star Fox stretched out its tongue and lightly licked the wound.

    When it got a scratch or had an ident, it only needed to use its tongue to lick the wound for a while and the wound would quickly heal. Therefore, the small Star Fox felt that this would probably speed up the Light King¡¯s recovery.

    However, this method had no effect on the Light King.

    Even a dominator rank creature¡¯s healing technique wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to heal a wound of a creature at the Light King¡¯s rank, let alone a small Star Fox¡¯s very first healing method.

 Chapter 1408: Demon Fox Species, Extinct

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Demon Fox Species, Extinct</h4>

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡±

    Mo Xie jumped off of Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and then ran over to the group of small Demon Foxes to join in on the fun.

    Mo Xie had a silver-colored body and a faintly discernible angry purple-colored me always lingered on her nine tails. She wasparatively stood out in this group of low species rank small Demon Foxes.

    After Mo Xie walked over, these small Demon Foxes all curiously and adorably stared at Mo Xie. They didn¡¯t recognize Mo Xie, and didn¡¯t know what kind of species Demon Fox she was.

    The Light King slowly opened its eyes and looked at Mo Xie who was staring back at it. Its apathetic eyes circted with something.

    A momentter, it closed its eyes again and ignored Mo Xie¡¯s intrusion.

    Mo Xie used the Demon Foxnguage tomunicate with these small soul pets. The small Demon Foxes jabbered back, and didn¡¯t stop letting out cries that made Mo Xie¡¯s head spin.

    A whileter, Mo Xie finally understood. She waved her ws at the small Demon Foxes and returned to Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. She then told Chu Mu about what she found out.

    ¡°What did they say?¡± Lin Mengling quickly asked Chu Mu. She was obviously very curious.

    Chu Mu was earnestly listening to Mo Xie¡¯s ount.

    ¡°Those small Demon Foxes said that they are all orphans. They aren¡¯t sure where there mothers and fathers went. They¡¯ve always been taken care of by the Light King.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why is the Light King taking care of them? They have no blood rtion...¡± Lin Mengling proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. These small Demon Foxes all treat the Light King as their elder. They live on this mountain and the Light King has never let them leave.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a cry. She told Chu Mu that a few adult Demon Foxes had left, but ultimately never returned...

    The fact they never returned meant they died. These Demon Foxes with monarch rank bloodlines and under were still extremely weak even if they were an adult in Imprint Valley. They simply didn¡¯t have the ability to protect themselves.

    ¡°I saw in Divine Sect¡¯s historical records that at the very beginning, Imprint Valley was the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s territory. The other high bloodline species, including the Martial Cloud Dragon, LIght Phoenix and Immortal Sparrow, all lived under it,¡± said Lin Mengling.

    ¡°This should have been over ten thousand years ago. All species have chances of declining,¡± said Xia Yin.

    Chu Mu turned to look at the enormous light formation sprawling over the earth. He sank into thought.

    "Young master, if the Light King of the past lived here and additionally brought about glory, there would definitely have been numerous other Demon Fox subspecies following it in Imprint Valley...¡±

    After the Seven Sins Fox was shackled by fate, it would have declined. Once it declined, other creatures would rise. The Demon Fox species was no longer the lord of this ce...¡±

    ¡°The rise of any powerful species is apanied by merciless ughter. The high bloodline Demon Foxes would have been ughtered by the rising soul pets - for example the Celestial Mountain Curse Demon Fox, the Raging me Nine Tail Inferno Fox, the me Monarch, the Rock Rock Emperor, the Ice Fox Emperor and the other Demon Foxes at the monarch, emperor or dominator rank. None of these Demon Foxes would be able to obtain protection and would have to face immortal rank predators. Their extinction in this territory is only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°The moment the monarch, emperor and dominator rank Demon Foxes go extinct, the remainingmander, warrior and servant rank Demon Foxes, for example, the Star Fox, Three Tailed Fox, Cloud Fox and Nine-Tailed Fox, will slowly die out as well...¡±

    ¡°Thus, over ten thousand years, only these scattered low ranking demon foes remain. This is the current situation in front of young master: a group of low ranking Demon Foxes living with an extremely high bloodline Demon Fox...¡±

    ¡°Indeed, how could they not live together? Only these few Demon Foxes remain in the entire Imprint Valley.¡± sighed Old Li.

    Species extinction!

    Old Li had always imparted Chu Mu with species theories.

    In the past, Chu Mu had believed these holistic concepts of life were too far removed from him. His singr actions couldn¡¯t affect an era of several ten thousand years or a species¡¯ fate spanning through several ten thousand years.

    However, when Chu Mu saw the lonely fox king living together with these extremely low rank Demon Fox orphans, an indescribable feeling of bitterness surged in his heart.

    The scene in front of him wasforting because it resembled a lonely mother protecting these children with no homes of their own.

    However, it also meant that the Demon Fox species had reached its end!

    If a species wanted to survive in a territory, it had to have two things. Adequate strength and strong enough survival abilities.

    The strength would frighten enemies and ensure they would have a foothold in this territory.

    As for strong survival abilities, this referred to the ability to evade natural enemies and a perception of danger.

    Of course, there was an exception to this. The creature could be weak, but their reproductive abilities had to be strong and they had to be suited to surviving in various environments.

    The Light King of this era was being restricted by the shackles of sins. Its strength was far weaker than the past. It was no longer the strongest creature in Imprint Valley.

    Most importantly, the Light King had no followers. If it were like the Light Phoenix, which had countless Light Sparrows to defend its nest, things would be different. However, the Light King was alone. and it alone could not support the survival of a species.

    If things were to continue like this, probably within one or two hundred years, the demons foxes wouldpletely disappear from Imprint Valley because they would be unable to survive alone here.

    ¡°The moment the strongest bloodline subspecies declines, the other subspecies of the species will also be affected. Young master is currently witnessing a case of bloody and cruel reality...¡± Old Li could see that Chu Mu understood the cause of the scene in front of him.

    ¡°This ce is an independent space. In our world, the Demon Fox species probably wouldn¡¯t be as miserable, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Old Li nodded his head: ¡°Hades is the representative of the Demon Fox species and in the past, there were legends of an undying rank. In Imprint Valley, the Demon Fox Species has declined due to the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s shackles. However, in the regr world, the Hades Fox Noble has already led the Demon Fox species to the peak.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s heavy mood eased as he listened to Old Li¡¯s words.

    Perhaps the story the Monument Tears told was the reason behind the Seven Sins Fox. When he heard about the extinction of the Demon Fox species in Imprint Valley, Chu Mu felt that the Demon Fox species had disappeared from the entire world. The indescribable seriousness of this was even somewhat unimaginable to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do the Heaven Boundary Monuments tell the story of the Seven Sins Foxes being sealed? Once we undo the Heaven Boundary Monuments¡¯ mystery, will we undo the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s shackles?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Perhaps. I feel that the Heaven Boundary Monument is trying to tell people something. Its purpose is probably the same as the Messiah Tree. It exists for the survival of all living things... Unfortunately, thest Messiah Tree has gone extinct. I don¡¯t know what danger the disappearance of the Messiah Trees will bring.¡± Old Li gave his opinion.

    ¡°There will be danger?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°Definitely. The Messiah Trees were simr to the existence of a god. They were a selfless offering to the world of life. Numerous ancient species¡¯ survivals were linked to the Messiah Tree¡¯s aura. Once the Messiah Tree died, it would cause numerous ancient species to die along with it. Moreover, a few evil species that were suppressed by the Messiah Tree would rise. Perhaps the root of disease, the gue King, will be able to sweep through the world... these things may not appear in just one or two years. However, in a hundred or a thousand years, the veiled umtion of these things will suddenly erupt and a cmity of that scale will be extremely terrifying!¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°For example, take the Ancient Flood Dragon Person. This supremely powerful creature hasin dormant for a long time, but wasn¡¯t it a problem left behind from another era?¡±

    Chu Mu felt that Old Li made a lot of sense. He also thought of what Ning Maner had told him before. Often when one was weak, one was only able to see the surface of things when they looked at something. However, when this person reached certain heights and was able to look down on things, they would discover that things were no longer as simple as they seemed. Everything had a connection to karma.

    ¡°Mo Xie, go and ask the Light King whether it¡¯s willing to let you take the small Demon Foxes away. Imprint Valley is no longer a ce they can survive in. It will be better if we can take them to New Moon Land. Otherwise, they will be unable to escape their fate of death.¡± Chu Mu said to Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Regardless if these small Demon Foxes were to sign a soul pact with humans or live on their own in New Moon Land, it was still better than bing prey for creatures in Imprint Valley. Although Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be sure that they would be able to survive once they were brought to New Moon Land, it was much better than living in this ce of inevitable death.

    Mo Xie nodded her head and jumped in front of the Light King as she spoke with the Light King.

    The Light King finally had a slight reaction. It lifted its head a little bit and stared at Chu Mu...

    It was possible to see that the Light King actually cared about these small Demon Foxes. It would be best if they could be freed from this horrible environment. However, the Light King had no reason to trust a human...

    Mo Xie was talking with the Light King while Lin Mengling and Xia Yin were full of curiosity. Why would Chu Mu want to help these small Demon Foxes?

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that you had such a benevolent heart.¡± said Lin Mengling.

    Same.¡± Xia Yin nodded his head.

    Chu Mu had ughtered countless beings and often, he had no concept of pity in his heart. However, for some reason, when he saw thisforting, yet reflective and sad, scene, he felt that he should do something.

    Moreover, when he saw these Demon Foxes, it was like seeing Mo Xie back on Nightmare Ind. Mo Xie had lived in the lowest level of the environment and if he hadn¡¯t brought her out, there was a chance she could have met her end while still a Moonlight Fox.

    Chu Mu was the same as well. If he hadn¡¯t met Mo XIe, he may have lost himself among the millions and millions of other lives and disappeared without a trace...

 Chapter 1409: Devil Girl Lin Mengling

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Devil Girl Lin Mengling</h4>

    Mo Xie convinced the Light King finally. The Light King spoke to the little demon foxes to tell them to leave with Chu Mu.

    The little demon fox were all reluctant. However, when the Light King told them that the outside world was even more interesting and fun, the little demon foxes all believed it and jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s soul capture space willingly.

    Chu Mu wanted to tell Mo Xie to convince Light King to leave as well. Though the resources were plentiful here, it wasn¡¯t suited for a fallen species to survive. Also, no matter how many resources there were, it couldn¡¯t disperse loneliness.

    The Light King didn¡¯t mean to leave at all. It stayed in its simple cave as its eyes returned to its previous indifference.

    Seven Sin Fox Light King¡¯s gaze made it seem like an old man slowly waiting for death by itself. Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why it so adamantly wanted to remain here. Was there something worth protecting?

    Chu Mu respected the powerful organism but was also sad about Seven Sin Fox Light King¡¯s negativity.

    After bringing away the little demon fox, the three no longer stayed at the top of the hill. Seven Sin Fox Light King may have gotten used to the life up there, or maybe it still adamantly believed that the Imprint Valley was his territory. But, if it didn¡¯t want to leave, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t force it to.

    Chu Mu especially looked around for the flower soul formation that Yu Suo supposedly set up. In reality, rather than letting the Seven Sin Fox Light King live in its own sorry world, Chu Mu instead wished for it to be Yu Suo¡¯s soul pet. At least Yu Suo had a wild ambition that would push the Seven Sin Fox Light King to pursue greater things.

    Sadly, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t find the formation at all.

    The phoenix ruins was still inessible because of the abundance of Light Sparrows. Adding on the Light Phoenix within it, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare try to enter without half devil form.

    And with the type disadvantage, Dead Dream may not even be able toplete a nirvana within. If Dead Dream identally underwent a devolving, Chu Mu would have nothing but tears for his efforts.

    With Ning Maner on their side, Chu Mu didn¡¯t worry too much about Dead Dream¡¯s rank. Once they were back in New Moon Land, Ning Maner¡¯s immortal aura should be enough to give Dead Dream a simr opportunity to a nirvana.

    Afterward, the three of them walked around in the rest of Imprint Valley. Xia Yin luckily found the devil stones he needed. Lin Mengling seemingly did nothing, but also seemed to havepleted what she wanted to do. She left by herself once, but Chu Mu had no idea what she came into Imprint Valley for.

    ¡°This woman, where did she set the Flower Soul formation up?¡± Chu Mu muttered.

    The imprint valley was almost closed, yet Chu Mu still never found the flower soul formation.

    Chu Mu truly wanted the Seven Sin Fox Light King to leave the Imprint Valley. However, other than the flower soul formation, what else could he use to change its mind? It¡¯s not like he could beat it.

    Yet, Chu Mu went to the ce Yu Suo pointed out multiple times but couldn¡¯t find the diagram. This couldn¡¯t be his fault.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave, there are many treasures in here, but I always feel strangely repressed when staying in here for too long.¡± Xia Yin said.

    ¡°I have the same feeling.¡± Lin Mengling nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been ufortable all over.¡± Chu Mu added.

    The light element in Imprint Valley was too thick. For dark organisms like Chu Mu, this was like torture. When they were on the other side of the formation, he didn¡¯t feel it much. However, once he entered further into Imprint Valley, it felt as if he were being scorched under a zing sun in a desert.

    Because there weren¡¯t many nts in Imprint Valley, the air indeed wasn¡¯t good for humans to stay around for long. After they stepped out of the valley, the repressed feeling was immediately blown away by the fresh air and beautiful foggy forest.

    Breathing in the fresh air greedily, their bodies seemed washed over anew, losing thest bit of stale air.

    Chu Mu often entered independent spaces. He could clearly feel the major difference between the air in independent spaces and the normal world. In total, the normal world was simply much better suited for all life.

    The Imprint Valley was in the back mountain of Divine Sect. At such a close range, Lin Mengling decided to fly right back.

    ¡°You two,e with me to Divine Sect for a while. Our divine sect¡¯s Goddess Pool is very good for expelling bad substances and is good for one¡¯s body.¡± Lin Mengling smiled and said to Xia Yin and Chu Mu.

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ve long heard that the Goddess Pool can strengthen one¡¯s lifespan. There¡¯s no reason for me to refuse.¡± Xia Yin immediately nodded.

    ¡°And you?¡± Lin Mengling asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu originally wanted to go right back to the pces. New Moon Land¡¯s pce in Zhengming Main Continent must have finished by now.

    Seeing Chu Mu hesitate, Lin Mengling gave him a re, ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll capture you, sentence, and torture you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    Lin Mengling was basically sure that Chu Mu killed Han Erixng now. However, the three of them got closer in their time in Imprint Valley. Chu Mu was curious. If Lin Mengling truly found evidence, would she still capture him? He always had a feeling that the woman wasn¡¯t very bothered by Han Erxing¡¯s death.

    After not too long, a group of Divine Sect disciples on Snow Cloud Cranes came over.

    The snow cloud cranes were snow white. The disciples were also dressed inplete white. This team of escorts all lined up in one row. They noticed that most of them were female disciples filled with purity, elegance, and beauty, dazzling all onlookers.

    These female disciples all came to Lin Mengling and saluted. Seeing that all of them were highly beautiful, both Chu Mu and Xia Yin¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Watching these fifty female disciples escort Lin Mengling through Zhengming Main City must be a real sight to see!

    ¡°Should I build myself a beauty escort like this one?¡± Xia Yin rubbed his chin and started wondering.

    His Beiming City was filled with talent and beauty too. As the king, he probably wouldn¡¯t have any trouble creating a team like that. The only problem was, where would he go to look for women as powerful and beautiful as this group from Divine Sect?

    ¡°Though I¡¯m a woman, I don¡¯t like ugly girls either. Are you two more willing to be my guest at my dwelling now?¡± Lin Menglingughed and said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Xia Yin immediately nodded.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t say much either. The group of beauties was truly good scenery. Even as a proper man, there as no reason to be upset about being surrounded by beauties.

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s third time at Divine Sect now. The Divine Sect was like a wondend, its magnificence and grandeur still shocking Chu Mu.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s residence was a white jade building. It was intricate and elegant with many ponds and pavilions to adorn it. Compared to the cold walls and tiles of a pce structure, it indeed seemed much greater. Those that lived here for a long time may feel themselves turning to be like immortal goddesses.

    ¡°Yi Yun, Nan Lan, find a few beautiful sisters and bring these two guests to the Goddess Pool. Tell the chefs to prepare a feast, and also go to the old immortal teacher to get some good alcohol.¡± Lin Mengling said to her close servants when she arrived.

    In Imprint Valley, Chu Mu and Xia Yin felt that Lin Mengling wasn¡¯t much different from the average woman. Though she was slightly bossy, she never was unreasonable. Though prideful, she wasn¡¯t hard to get close to.

    However, the moment she returned to Divine Sect, this pearl of the Divine Sect showed her other side, generous and noble. It almost felt like they were two people.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Mengling was always like this or did the snow-white female disciples y a role too. However, he felt like this woman was suddenly different now, separate from the ¡°princess¡± that sometimes swore in Imprint Valley.

    ¡°Lady, Master Official, Gate Master, and the Magistrates are all waiting...¡± The woman called Yi Yun said.

    ¡°Tell them toe tomorrow, just say I¡¯m tired.¡± Lin Mengling said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yi Yun saluted and went to dismiss those people.

    ¡°Lady usually takes a long time to bath. Please wait here, and someone will bring you to the Goddess Pool. If you have any requests, tell them and they will satisfy you.¡± Nan Lan saluted and said gently.

    ¡°Any request at all?¡± Xia Yin lifted an eyebrow, his intentions evident.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s residence was almost filled with women all in snow white clothing. They were all beautiful and had great figures. This caused the normally calm Xia Yin to be restless.

    Speaking of which, whoever married Lin Menglin would likely get this entire house full of women along with her too.

    Nan Lan blushed slightly and lowered her head, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Getting a confirmation, Xia Yin immediately winked at Chu Mu.

    After not too long, they were brought to the Goddess Pool.

    The showering process wasplicated and Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand, so he simply followed what the women said.

    Luckily, there wasn¡¯t any light element in the pool. Instead, it was a pure water medication bath. This healing caused Chu Mu¡¯s skin to slowly heal from the burning of Imprint Valley¡¯s light.

    ......

    Lin Mengling indeed too a long time to shower. Chu Mu and Xia Yin waited at the feast table for a long time before they finally saw Lin Menglinge in a new outfit.

    Like an angel with pure skin, the showered Lin Mengling looked breathtaking.

    ¡°You two, are you satisfied with the service of the sisters at Goddess Pool?¡± Lin Mengling sat down and asked with a smile.

    Chu Mu and Xia Yin both smiled very difficulty, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu and Xia Yin¡¯s stiff expressions, Lin Mengling suddenly startedughing even harder.

    Thisughter broke through all of her previous impressions of being noble and generous. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t even be surprised if two horns sprouted from her head and she revealed herself to be a devil!

    The reason Lin Menglingughed was because she guessed what the two men were thinking. So, when she asked for servants, she especially emphasized ¡°beautiful sisters¡±.

    Having served her for many years, Yi Yun and Nan Lan naturally understood this and instead arranged for a few obese and average middle-aged women to help their bathing process.

    Xia Yin was originally excited but after seeing the faces and figures, he had lost all interest and started cursing Lin Mengling in his heart.

    Chu Mu was better off since he didn¡¯t have much thoughts to begin with. However, the prank still left him feeling ufortable!

 Chapter 1410: Spatial Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Spatial Copse</h4>

    After they were pranked in the showers, Xia Yin and Chu Mu were extremely careful when eating dinner in case she did anything.

    Thankfully, the food had no issues. The plentiful dinner was rather enjoyable, since there was nothing good to eat in Imprint Valley.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I prepared some treats for the little demon foxes as well. You can let them out here.¡± Lin Mengling said.

    Chu Mu nodded, and opened his soul capture ring.

    All the little demon foxes were over third phase. When the small cute fellows all jumped out and let out cute calls, everyone wanted to give them a hug.

    Lan Nan brought the little demon foxes over to the side. When the other servants saw these cute little critters, their eyes all lit up. After getting permission from Lin Mengling, they each picked one to hug and feed.

    Imprint Valley resources were plentiful, but those were resources purely to increase energy. The little demon foxes still needed arge amount of normal food to replenish their energy.

    Furthermore, the little demon foxes probably hadn¡¯t ever even eaten much food and usually used energy to fill their stomachs. The first time they had this human treat, they were all wagging their tails in excitement, causing everyone that was feeding them to be overjoyed.

    ¡°Chu Mu, why don¡¯t you give these little ones to me. There¡¯s a lot of viewing gardens in Divine Sect. Many people will feed them, and they can live a peaceful life.¡± Lin Mengling looked at the cute foxes and grew a liking towards them.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said seriously, ¡°They aren¡¯t soul pets meant for viewing.¡±

    Lin Mengling paused and was slightly upset at Chu Mu¡¯s rejection, but she soon understood what he meant.

    They weren¡¯t soul pets meant for viewing. Regardless of the monarch rank Nine Tail Inferno Fox or the servant rank Moonlight Fox, they were all fighting soul pets. They weren¡¯t domesticated animals meant for viewing. The demon fox species in Imprint Valley only had these foxes left. Seven Sin Fox Light King definitely didn¡¯t want to see the remaining demon foxes be soul pets raised in a zoo for others to watch. He wants them to live on powerfully, and continue the bloodline of the Imprint Valley Demon Foxes, even if the highest bloodline there was only monarch rank.

    Domestication was an insult to the battle-hungry demon fox species!

    ¡°Yi, why aren¡¯t you eating it but hiding it?¡± Yi Yun hugged a little Starlight Fox and asked questioningly.

    ¡°Wuwu~~~¡± After the little fox ate its fill, it started hiding food, a motion that confused Yi Yun.

    Little Starlight Fox hid a small lollipop. It bit open the lollipop and hid it in its tail. This was simr to how Mo Xie hid her food.

    After hiding it well, the little starlight fox jumped in front of Chu Mu and called a few times.

    Chu Mu couldn''t understand, so he told Mo Xie to trante.

    After hearing it, Chu Mu was touched.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu started feeling that taking these little demon foxes away from the Light King was a mistake......

    ¡°What did it say?¡± Lin Mengling asked.

    ¡°It said it was bringing it for Light King.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Lin Mengling¡¯s emotions changed. She wanted to open her mouth to say something, but decided to stay silent.

    ......

    After leaving Divine Sect, Chu Mu returned to New Moon Pce.

    New Moon Pce was Shen Mo¡¯s responsibility. Bai Shaoye was guarding as well.

    Shen Mo wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding in power, but was extremely proficient in management. Under his guidance, New Moon Pce has developed greatly in Zhengming Main City.

    Shen Mo originally managed Nightmare Pce. Now that he was guarding such arge environment, being able to fend off the stress and pressure was impressive.

    Bai Shaoye was in charge of the experts that were joining New Moon Pce. Bai Shaoye was famous in the immortal rank. Adding on Yu Suo¡¯s hidden support, Bai Shaoye was on the rise.

    Bai Shaoye was a smart person and was trustworthy. After Chu Mu came to the pce, Shen Mo and Bai Shaoye quickly hurried over.

    ¡°King Chu, from your looks, you must have gotten stronger again!¡± Bai Shaoye smiled.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad, what¡¯s the situation like with Xuan Gate?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Bai Shaoye probably could do something within a year, right?

    ¡°On the outside, Lu Fengnan still holds all power, but in reality, Shang Zuo can alreadypete against him. Though they can¡¯t represent the standpoint of higher rank people, the general picture of Xuan Gate is now theirs to control. We just have to see who wins now.¡± Bai Shaoye said.

    Chu Mu nodded and pulled out a light magic stone and said to him, ¡°You have a light type soul pet right? Here, have this.¡±

    Bai Shaoye was shocked. When he took over the light magic stone, his face was full of shock, ¡°This..... This is a light type immortal stone!¡±

    This was enough to create a light type immortal rank soul pet. Bai Shaoye never expected King Chu to give him such a valuable item immediately!

    One has to know that even DivineSsect, Xuan Gate, Elemental Sect, Demon Beast Pce, and the others sawimmortal rank items as treasures, and wouldn¡¯t easily give them away......

    Getting an immortal item was an iprehensibly difficult task. Though Bai Shaoye was at the immortal rank himself, finding another immortal rank item was incredibly difficult. His Light Imprint Beast has been stuck in perfect dominator rank for countless years and he hadn¡¯t found a good immortal item to strengthen it. Yet, now he was getting his most desired light type immortal item as a gift from the young King Chu.

    ¡°Bai Shaoye is but a rogue soul pet trainer, yet I received such arge gift from King Chu.....¡± Bai Shaoye quickly kneeled down in thanks, too excited to know what else to say.

    ¡°As an immortal rank, being willing to help New Moon Land is truly not an easy thing to do. I naturally can¡¯t treat you poorly.¡± Chu Mu told him to stand back up.

    ¡°If King Chu has anymands, Bai Shaoye is willing to do anything.¡± Bai Shaoye said.

    ......

    After Bai Shaoye left, Shen Mo took a while to recover from his shock too.

    Seeing Shen Mo¡¯s dazed expression, Chu Muughed, ¡°If you had a light type soul pet at perfect dominator rank, I would give you one too.¡±

    Shen Mo shook his head andughed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been training less and have been falling behind. However, Chu Mu, giving away such an expensive immortal item just like that.....¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that New Moon Land couldn¡¯t afford the loss of an immortal item. However, they were still extremely limited, and weren¡¯t given out unless core members reached a certain power.

    ¡°Bai Shaoye is worthy of it.¡± Chu Mu told people to look into Bai Shaoye¡¯s background long ago. He was a typical expert that was ostracized by all therge factions. These people were just missing attention. One light type immortal stone in exchange for theplete loyalty of an immortal rank expert was a rather good deal.

    Of course, the main reason was because Chu Mu had arge amount of Xuan and immortal light type items. These were all things that Old Li had gathered in Light Valley. Old Li entering the Imprint Valley was like entering a treasure chest; there were just too many treasures that he smelled!

    Chu Mu had three light type immortal items. He gave one to Bai Shaoye, while he nned to give one to Liu Binn, and then he would put thest one in New Moon Land¡¯s resources storage. Anyone in their inner circle could take it if they needed it. After all, Chu Mu had no need for it.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we¡¯ve been outstanding in the past year. and have been starting to get restricted by factions and borders, independent territories, and ns. Though these powers are much weaker than therger factions, they can still impede our development greatly, and they are almost unanimously choosing to do so......¡± Shen Mo told Chu Mu the general situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the most effective way around it?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Experts. Our New Moon Land experts are too few. These factions all have an expert that could match a Gate Master. They dare to taunt and impede us because of this power. If New Moon Land had a person with simr power to a Gate Master, they definitely don¡¯t dare to continue this.

    ¡°En, I know now.¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Also, Lu Fengnan recently had some actions that may cause some issues for New Moon Land.¡± Shen Mo said.

    Lu Fengnan had actions?

    Chu Mu wanted to get rid of him. Since he wasing voluntarily, it was the best case.

    ......

    Not long after Chu Mu sat in New Moon Land, the veiled and aromatic Yu Suo appeared mysteriously.

    Shen Mo knew his ce and backed off. Such a woman could cause trouble with a few looks. Shen Mo was still vignt around her even now.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten quite some goods, able to give away an immortal item just like that.¡± Yu Suo said first.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find your Flower Soul Diagram.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yu Suo said, but her lips curled up as if something more joyous had happened.

    ¡°Did you want to capture the Seven Sin Fox Light King?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En, it is unfortunate that the Seven Sin Fox Light King bloodline is disappearing from this world.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°Disappear? What do you mean?¡± chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Did Lin Mengling not tell you?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what?¡±

    Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu and slowly said, ¡°The Imprint Valley space is copsing.¡±

    Spatial copse meant the destruction of all life within. Almost no organism could withstand the constant destruction of the spatial turbulence!

    Hearing this message, Chu Mu felt as if he were thunderstruck and went still.

    Spatial copse, organism extinction!

    Chu Mu thought back to the Martial Cloud Dragon that had just been born, as well as the Seven Sin Fox Light King that was enduring loneliness right now......

    He also thought about the group of infant demon foxes. If he hadn¡¯t brought them out, they probably would have disappeared alongside the space as well!

 Chapter 1411: Saving the Light King

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Saving the Light King</h4>

    It was night time. As he tossed and turned, Chu Mu was unable to fall asleep.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~~~¡± Mo Xiey on the window sill. Her thoughts were probably the same as Chu Mu¡¯s.

    Whenever Chu Mu closed his eyes, he would see strange scenes. These scenes were scattered and had no sense of pattern behind them.

    These were the Monument Tear¡¯s memories. However, what were they telling him...

    Inadvertently, Chu Mu thought of Imprint Valley¡¯s imminent copse. It seemed that the scattered Monument Tear memories in his head really did have something to do with the Seven Sins Fox. Each time he thought of the fact the Seven Sins Fox Light King could go extinct, an intense feeling surged in his heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me...¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand. Why had he been feeling very depressedtely? Perhaps the Demon Foxes really were rted to the Heaven Boundary Monument and the species itself was something Monument Tear Individuals had to trace a source from.

    ¡°Mo Xie.¡± Chu Mu opened his eyes and looked at Mo Xie on the window sill with her eyes half-open.

    Mo Xie opened her eyes. Her silver pupils seemed particrly resplendent in the dark night.

    ¡°Do you think we should take a trip to Imprint Valley?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wu~¡± Mo Xie immediately nodded her head.

    As a Demon Fox herself, Mo Xie truly did care about the survival of her species. Moreover, the Seven Sins Fox Light king was a powerful opponent worthy of respect. Mo Xie hoped to be able to have a fight with it. If it were to go extinct from this world, that would be too unfortunate.

    ¡°But Imprint Valley is already closed. How could I get in there...¡± Chu Mu began to rack his brains.

    The opening and closing of Imprint Valley was in Divine Sect¡¯s hands. Moreover, it seemed that they couldn¡¯t open it any time they wanted. Thus, Chu Mu had to go ask Yu Suo, since she probably understood Imprint Valley¡¯s situation very well.

    It waste at night when Chu Mu arrived at Guang Moon Pce. As luck would have it, the one who met Chu Mu was the Evil Good Queen. She was using the moonlight to cultivate a few puppet flowers in Guang Moon Pce¡¯s courtyard.

    The Evil Good Queen¡¯s alluring character made Chu Mu feel very ufortable, so he got straight to the point with her.

    The Evil Good Queen told him that the incantation was in Divine Sect¡¯s hands. In the past when she entered Imprint Valley, she had been apanied by Divine Sect members. If he wanted to enter, he would have to go through a Divine Sect member.

    Thus, Chu Mu could only find Lin Mengling.

    It was stillte at night, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t care if Lin Mengling was asleep or not. Once he arrived at Divine Sect, he immediately went to Jade Room.

    Lin Mengling seemed to be training. When she met Chu Mu in her pavilion, she was wearing a fine nightgown.

    The nightgown was a moon white color and her fair skin and the curves of her delicate body were faintly discernible. Lin Mengling may not have realized this herself, since nobody woulde see her thiste at night.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you really have no standards. Why are youing here at this time? If someone else were to see, they would think there was something between us.¡± Lin Mengling feigned anger coquettishly as she spoke. It seemed a bit flirtatious.

    Chu Mu and Xia Yin both firmly believed Lin Mengling was a devil woman; therefore, he turned a blind eye to her intentional flirtatious disy.

    ¡°Is Imprint Valley about to copse?¡± Chu Mu got straight to the point.

    Lin Mengling was stunned. She stopped smiling and slowly nodded her head.

    ¡°I want to enter Imprint Valley one more time.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are you mad? That world may copse at any moment. The spatial door that leads there is also extremely unstable. Why do you think they only let us train there for one year? It was because in one year, the spatial door to Imprint Valley would destabilize. After this lunar eclipse, it will be in an unstable phase, and there¡¯s a chance that after you enter you will be unable to return.¡± said Lin Mengling.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back out very quickly.¡± since Chu Mu had already made his decision, he was going to do it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem of when youe out. Currently, Imprint Valley ispletely closed. It cannot be opened again.¡± earnestly said Lin Mengling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an incantation?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I know that you have special feelings for the Demon Fox species. But you already brought out those small Demon Foxes. You¡¯ve done what you needed to do. That¡¯s enough. Do you really think that the Seven Sins Fox Light King didn¡¯t realize that its world was going to copse?¡± said Lin Mengling.

    Chu Mu was stunned. The scene of the Light King lying in the small cave abruptly in his head. The Light King had seemed like it was an old man waiting for death. Its eyes were filled with a muddy dim without a trace of hope.

    Did it already know Imprint Valley would be destroyed?

    But why didn¡¯t it leave? Didn¡¯t it know that it was thest Seven Sins Fox Light King?

    Why didn¡¯t it try to survive? Perhaps its next generation wouldn¡¯t have to bear those heavy shackles.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you. Only magistrate Xiao can open the spatial door behind the mountain. However, I¡¯m certain that Magistrate Xiao will not open the spatial door again. He must consider the safety of Zhengming Main City¡¯s citizens. Who knows howrge of a destructive storm the copse of an independent space will cause?¡± said Lin Mengling.

    ......

    After leaving Divine Sect, Chu Mu seemed a bit preupied.

    He was certain now that the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s mystery had to do with the Seven Sins Fox. His current mood was fully a result of the imminent extinction of the Seven Sins Fox Light King

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand what was wrong. Normally, he would let nature take its course in these situations where he was powerless. However, this time he couldn¡¯t let go. It was as if the moment the Seven Sins Fox Light King went extinct, he would be a criminal.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was a mess. He wanted to find someone to help him undo the problem gnawing at his heart. For a while, he didn¡¯t know who to find. Both Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi were in New Moon Land.

    ¡°Do I just return like this?¡± Chu Mu sat alone next to a pond.

    The day when spring turned to summer was about to arrive. Presumably, Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi had prepared a grand wedding. This was something worth being happy about. However, the copse of Imprint Valley was covering Chu Mu¡¯s heart in a heavy shadow...

    ¡°Wu wu~~~~¡±

    Mo Xiey depressed on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. She clearly wanted to save the Light King.

    Chu Mu looked at the calm pond and sunk into very deep thought.

    Some amount of timeter, the moon was hanging on the horizon, and it was eventer at night.

    Chu Mu was still sitting there like a statue. As his thoughts were flying, he didn¡¯t notice a spectral blue colored clear soul appear behind him.

    Beautiful long hair and a long white skirt from the waist flowing behind her. Her slim legs took careful steps. A pair of beautiful pupils that could intoxicate others shed with a crafty glimmer...

    She quietly floated up behind the statue and suddenly reached her two hands around Chu Mu¡¯s neck. From behind, she tightly hugged him, wanting to give him a surprise.

    However, her arms easily passed through Chu Mu¡¯s body. She wasn¡¯t actually able to hug Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel the hug from the beautiful specter. It wasn¡¯t until the small Mo Xie let out a humph sound that Chu Mu realized.

    Chu Mu turned around and what met his eyes was a face so beautiful that it could make others forget their thoughts. Chu Mu was stunned for a few seconds...

    ¡°Jinrou, why... why are you here?¡± Chu Mu was both shocked and happy to see Princess Jinrou.

    Princess JInrou stood in front of Chu Mu. Her small mouth was pouting, as she looked like she was sulking.

    ¡°I¡¯m a ghost so I have certain abilities, for example being able to haunt someone after my death!¡± unhappily said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    ¡°Just now when I hugged you, you were like a blockhead. How detestable.¡± Princess Jinrou feigned anger coquettishly.

    Although specters couldn¡¯t touch normal peoples¡¯ bodies, Chu Mu¡¯s perceptive abilities were very strong. There was no reason he shouldn¡¯t be able to perceive it.

    ¡°Oh, I was thinking of something,¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°What were you thinking of?¡± Princess Jinrou floated over to Chu Mu¡¯s side. Her voice turned much softer because she could see that Chu Mu really was in a conundrum.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I followed my father to the north. An old grandfather told us that the LImbo Flower is in the hands of an Immortal Teacher. This entric immortal teacher seems to be reclused in Xuan Gate Immortal School, so I came with my father to Zhengming Main City.¡± Princess Jinrou wore a thin smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Such an Immortal Teacher exists in Xuan Gate Immortal School?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi had previously inquired to Old Madam Ying whether there was an immortal teacher with a revival method in Xuan Gate Immortal Sect. The answer she got was no. But then why did someone from the north say that such an immortal teacher existed in Xuan Gate Immortal Sect?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Perhaps it could be Wupan Continent¡¯s Xuan Gate Immortal Sect.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find out.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°What¡¯re you sitting here alone for? Is there something bothering you?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu wanted to find someone to confide to. Bai Jinrou hade at the perfect time.

    Promptly, Chu Mu recounted his experience in Imprint Valley to Princess Jinrou.

    After listening to Chu Mu¡¯s words, Princess Jinrou was shocked. It was a while before she said: ¡°The Heaven Boundary Monuments said that the strongest creatures were the Seven Sins Fox Light King and Dark King. Thus, this record on the northern side¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument has been verified!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Mu had only guessed this before. Now that Princess Jinrou gave a definitive answer, he had a bit of a realization.

    If the Heaven Boundary Monuments were recounting the past of the Seven Sins Foxes, then as a Monument Tear Individual himself, he definitely needed to uncover the mystery behind the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s sin shackles.

    His mood was probably affected by his identity as a Monument Tear Individual.

    ¡°Then Chu Mu, are you really going to enter Imprint Valley again?¡± asked Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember the Heaven Boundary Monument saying ¡®To those that have received favor, please return the favor¡¯. Since the Heaven Boundary Monument has saved me once, I can¡¯t just let it die.¡± earnestly said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I might be able to open the spatial door. However, I don¡¯t want you to take the risk...¡± quietly said Princess Jinrou.

    It was a world that was on the verge of copse. The mere thought of this was enough to make someone¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can control other type energy. Chaotic spatial streams don¡¯t always have an effect on me.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s out of the question?¡± Princess Jinrou harrumphed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a very forgetful woman and for some reason I always forget a few of the steps to opening a spatial door.¡±

    ¡°....¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

 Chapter 1412: Imprint Valleyâ€™s Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Imprint Valley''s Plot</h4>

    On the second night, Chu Mu snuck into Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Divine Mountain and back mountain were heavily guarded. However, with Xu Daofeng leading the way, there weren¡¯t any problems.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why are there so many guards?¡± Xu Daofeng questioned.

    After passing through a mountain range lingering with fog, a huge group of Divine Sect members suddenly appeared between the mountain pass and the sky. These people were wearing the same clothes and orderly standing there.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Normally there aren¡¯t any guards in this area. However, it¡¯s very strict for some reason today.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Are there other paths?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes, but that ce is the sect master¡¯s forbidden ground. Disciples are not permitted to enter.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Are there guards there?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    There were Divine Sect members guarding the valley and the sky. Their path was firmly sealed off. It was practically impossible to enter the back mountain¡¯s Imprint Valley entrance their original way.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t... however, with the sect master¡¯s strength, he¡¯ll probably even be able to detect a small mouse passing through his territory.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Just tell me which way it is.¡± Chu Mu had confidence in his dark hiding abilities.

    ¡°That should work. You are, after all, an honored guest of our Divine Sect. Even if the vice sect master discovers you, you can just say that you were unfamiliar with this ce and went the wrong way. He probably won¡¯t be able to say anything.¡± said Xu Daofeng.

    Xu Daofeng brought Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou to the sect master¡¯s cultivation mountain. There were people also guarding that ce, but it wasn¡¯t as much as the entrance to Imprint Valley.

    Princess Jinrou could fully hide her aura, so she scouted the way for Chu Mu. Chu Mu melded his body into the darkness and slowly passed through the cultivation mountain.

    The mountain forest was pitch ck. Only a few dark purplemps illuminated the stairs up the mountain path.

    On either side of the mountain path were sloped trees. As the wind blew against the trees, it was possible to faintly hear the sound of people talking in the forest.

    ¡°Jinrou, wait.¡± Chu Mu used a mental voice to tell Princess Jinrou to stop.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Princess Jinrou looked at the people who were talking that Chu Mu was looking at in the forest.

    ¡°A Monument Tear Individual.¡± Chu Mu lowered his voice as he spoke.

    The Monumen Tear had let out another warm light, meaning that a Monument Tear Individual was nearby!

    Chu Mu surveyed his surroundings. He could only hear people talking in the trees, meaning that among these people talking was a Monument Tear Individual!!

    This was the second time Chu Mu encountered a Monument Tear Individual. Moreover, the Monument Tear Individual clearly was a Divine Sect Member!

    Perhaps the mission for all Monument Tear Individuals was the same. When Chu Mu sensed the Monument Tear Individual''s presence, he suddenly wondered if they had alsoe to save the Light King and to find the secret behind the shackles carried by the Seven Sins Foxes?

    ¡°People from Divine Sect also infiltrated the ce? Wasn¡¯t the entrance heavily guarded by you guys?¡± the deep voice of a man rang out.

    ¡°My friend, there isn¡¯t just one spatial entrance to an independent space. I think they found an expert proficient with other type creatures.¡± said another somewhat elderly voice.

    ¡°Really... issues always keep arising.¡± the deep voiced man grumbled.

    ¡°Haha, I heard my subordinates say that you went to kill someone not long ago, but that person managed to flee?¡±ughed the elderly voice.

    The man seemed to be slightly annoyed by these words. His voice changed as he said: ¡°Hmph, even if he got lucky, you should know that I don¡¯t really care about people like that. There will always be people in this world with abilities like a rat that can sometimes even escape a lion...¡±

    ¡°Northern Territory Demon Person is indeed a disaster. It would be best to get rid of him.¡¯ said the old man.

    Their conversation was heard by both Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou.

    Perhaps these too people were overly confident, but they didn¡¯t use a mental voice tomunicate, nor did they use their perception to scour the surroundings to determine any irregr urrence. In short, they were unable to discover Chu Mu and Jinrou.

    ¡°Chu Mu, who is Northern Territory Demon Person?¡± asked Princess Jinrou, confused.

    ¡°The leader behind Northern Territory¡¯s incident.¡± Chu Mu gave a rough exnation of Northern Territory¡¯s incident to Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Oh? He killed that many people. Then is he very strong?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu nodded his head.

    From the description of the incident, the ughterer¡¯s strength was probably extremely strong even among the immortal rank. He was able to ughter that many immortal rank experts and even a territory¡¯s soul pet dynasty until not a single remained.

    However, what shocked Chu Mu even more was this deep voiced man.

    ¡°Who is that person talking? Why does he not even attach much importance to Northern Territory¡¯s ughtering devil?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    From the conversation between these two men, it was possible to discern that the deep voiced man had probably fought the Northern Territory¡¯s ughtering devil and thetter had escaped. ording to Chu Mu¡¯s understanding, the only people who had this strength were leader rank people, since Northern Territory¡¯s ughtering devil was at least a Gate Master rank person.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. He probably is some leader. If he¡¯s able to speak frankly with a Divine Sect Sect Master, his status definitely isn¡¯t low.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu really wanted to know who he was, because he clearly had a Monument Tear on him!

    ¡°Are the subordinates you brought reliable? Don¡¯t identally perish with that world.¡± said the old man.

    ¡°They are all the most outstanding ocean lords of my Wupan Navy. I believe in their strength!¡± said the deep voiced man.

    ¡°You pay attention to the matters of the sea, but you also do the same for matters onnd. In the recent few years, the influence of you, the Great Chieftain, has been everywhere. Isn¡¯t it better to be more low key so that you won¡¯t be given a warning by Hidden Pupil Royalty?¡±

    When he heard this, Chu Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    The person talking surprisingly was Wupan Navy¡¯s highest Chieftain!!

    When Chu Mu had entered Demonic Burial Mound, he had gotten to know Wupan Navy¡¯s Xu Kuan. He was a high ranking navy officer worth respecting.

    The navy division Xu Kuan was in charge of was Ninth Division¡¯s 3rd Ship Legion. This meant that there were even more powerful navy officers above Xu Kuan.

    Atop the navy chief was themander of the Ninth Division, and above themander was the chieftain!

    Without a doubt, Wupan Navy¡¯s Chieftain was within humanity¡¯s top ten leader ranks. Chu Mu never expected the one talking in the forest was Wupan Navy¡¯s chieftain. He was a genuine supreme human expert!

    ¡°So it was him that participated in Quiet Forest¡¯s plundering...¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    One person was Wupan Navy¡¯s Chieftain, while the other probably was a vice sect leader of Divine Sect. They were both magnate rank people that ostensibly transcended the power of the secr world. They had participated in Quiet Forest¡¯s evil, but who could punish them? They were the people that formted humanity¡¯s decrees!

    Chu Mu¡¯s breathing became rushed.

    If these two magnate rank people discovered that he was eavesdropping, they probably wouldn¡¯t leave him alive, right?

    ¡°Besides Quiet Forest¡¯s matter where I personally appeared, I stood in the back for the other matters. Unless they pursue Quiet Forest¡¯s incident, even if Hidden Pupil Royalty ask me to meet them in warning, I won¡¯t necessarily have to give them face.¡± said the man called the Great Chieftain.

    ¡°Once the sr eclipse arrives, the heaven and earth will change color. Who doesn¡¯t want to give themselves a way out? Ai, Quiet Forest¡¯s incident was a pity. We exposed too much and we failed to obtain any genuine benefit. Right now, there are many things we can¡¯t do in the open...¡± said the old man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine in a little bit. Those people can¡¯t just keep their hold on us forever. Speaking of which, the Xu Family brother I sent was killed. Did you get to the bottom of this yet? Who did it and who took away that girl?¡± asked the old man.

    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t my people die as well? They were probably killed by the Messiah Tree and the protectors of the girl. The information my people sent back was that it was a devil person. My subordinates are spread out through every corner of the world. It won¡¯t be long before we uncover this devil person!¡± said the chieftain.

    ¡°Go slowly about this matter. We¡¯re currently being watched very closely, and before we¡¯re 100 percent sure, we can¡¯t make any rash actions. Youing to our Zhengming Main City this time truthfully isn¡¯t something good.¡± said the vice sect leader.

    ¡°You set up such a huge plot and are about to close the. Why would I note and watch?¡± said Great Chieftain.

    Theirughter rang out and grew further and further away. They were probably walking in another direction.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, why do I feel like they¡¯re two old crafty foxes discussing a huge plot?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes, but what plot did that vice Sect Master set up? Does it have to do with Imprint Valley?¡± pondered Chu Mu.

    From the conversation just now, after him, Xia Yin, and Lin Mengling left Imprint Valley, another group of people entered Imprint Valley. But what did these people enter to do?

    ¡°Are we still going to go in?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give up halfway. However, Chu Mu wondered if there was something Lin Mengling didn¡¯t tell him.

    Imprint Valley clearly hadn¡¯t been fully closed off. Moreover, there was a group of unknown identity people continuously entering the valley. It was as if there was some treasure that would appear when Imprint Valley copsed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Chu Mu had to get to the bottom of this.

    Of course, Chu Mu silently remembered these two people.

    Since they were the human leaders that had participated in Quiet Forest¡¯s evil and the immortal rank experts he had killed under the Messiah Tree were dispatched by them, they were enemies that he would have to face!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do you think we¡¯ve identally stepped into some huge plot?¡± carefully asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡±Chu Mu saw Princess Jinrou¡¯s vignt appearance and let out a rxed smile as he said: ¡°The only huge plot I identally stepped into was the one in Immortal City...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± Princess Jinrou floated in front of him, leaving her beautiful and sexy figure from the back in front of Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1413: When Enemies Meet, They Blaze with Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 1413: When Enemies Meet, They ze with Hatred</h4>

    Indeed, the Sect Master¡¯s training grounds didn¡¯t have a single guard.

    Possibly no one could imagine that someone would run into a Sect Master¡¯s territory.

    Coming to the back mountain, the Imprint Valley didn¡¯t have anyone in it to defend. This gave Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou some convenience.

    ¡°Why are there no people guarding here?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    ¡°If the space copses, the turbulence will flow out of the tunnel and create mass destruction in this area. They don¡¯t have anyone here possibly because of that.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Without guards, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou walked straight up to the rock wall.

    Princess Jin Rou knew the incantation. This incantation was gained from Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s sealed ancient texts. She even knew the incantations for all the other Sin Fox valley locations as well as their approximate distribution in the world.

    ¡°Someone is heading over, how much longer do you need?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Princess Jin Rou was still chanting an incantation. Her incantation was much longer than the one Xiao Xueang spoke. It was likely a generic incantation that was simr to a master key.

    Princess Jin Rou didn¡¯t reply and continued reading. The rock surface slowly revealed some glowing marks that became brilliant diagrams.

    Chu Mu nced around vigntly. The people were getting nearer. In fact, he could hear them talking already.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that the mysterious elder Qin Guang woulde to Divine Sect as a guest, why don¡¯t we take things slow?¡± A middle aged man¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.¡± The man named Qin Guang didn¡¯t seem to like talking.

    ¡°Speaking of which, what is in this Imprint Valley that deserves the visit of elder Qin Guang..... Huh, who¡¯s there!¡± The man roared as his eyes shed!

    Chu Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to get caught by Divine Sect people red handed. With a closer look, Chu Mu¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t expect the person to be him of all people!

    ¡°New Moon Land King Chu Mu, heng, I think we have something we need to resolve!¡± Gate Master Han recognized Chu Mu and startedughing coldly.

    Chu Mu cursed his bad luck. How was it that he met Gate Master Han. This person already knew that Han Erxing was killed by him. However, because of Sect Master Xiao¡¯s restrictions, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything. This time, getting caught gave him an excuse to act.

    ¡°Weng~~~~¡± At this moment, the spatial doorpleted, creating a brilliant tunnel that headed straight towards another dimension.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to start a fight with Gate Master Han at this time and quickly pulled Princess Jin Rou through the spatial tunnel.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± When enemies meet, they ze with hatred. Gate Master Han couldn''t just let Chu Mu run away like this.

    An incantation sounded, and a massive tiger created by light beams appeared. Its size was the same as the rock wall and its aura wasn¡¯t weaker than the Martial Cloud Dragon. It was at least a low ss immortal rank organism!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!¡±

    The light tiger roared and mmed its w towards the spatial tunnel!

    Immediately, the massive energy flowed through the spatial tunnel, its spiralling energy nearing the swiftly escaping Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu turned around to look at the turbid energy. Making a fist with his right hand, he mmed a silver energy back behind him!

    ¡°Beng~~~~~¡±

    The space erupted as the light tiger¡¯s w attack was scattered.

    At the same time, the entire spatial tunnel was snapped into many pieces by the vibrations. Just when the Light Tiger wanted to chase after them, the spatial tunnel¡¯s copse meant it could no longer be essed for a short while.

    In reality, even if the Light Tiger decided toe in, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t necessarily scared. In such a chaotic space, what organism could trulypete with an other type organism?

    Passing through the spatial tunnel, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou safely arrived at the silent little valley.

    Taking a breath, Bai Jinrou feigned anger, ¡°Who was that, why did he look as if you killed his father the moment he met you?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Gate Master of Divine Sect, I killed his eldest son.¡± Chu Muughed bitterly.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Princess Jin Rou was just joking, but she didn''t realize Chu Mu really had an irreconcble act against him. Killing the eldest son was indeed not much different from killing the father.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run away quickly. Once the spatial tunnel recovers, he¡¯ll definitely send someone after us.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded.

    ......

    Outside the rock wall, Gate Master Han¡¯s face turned green and white.

    ¡°That young man, he¡¯s pretty powerful, huh?¡± Qin Guang gazed deep into the chaotic spatial tunnel and said lightly.

    Gate Master Han of course knew this as well. He knew his Light Tiger¡¯s strength well. The opponent being able to easily dissipate his attack and even break the spatial tunnel in the process meant Chu Mu had a strength far beyond even what was revealed at the Outstanding Experts Competition!

    Gate Master Han was even more certain that his son Han Erxing was killed by Chu Mu, despite not seeing what soul pet had resolved his Light Tiger¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Elder Qin Guang, seeing as we¡¯ve known each other for so long, can you help me with a small matter?¡± Gate Master Han said seriously.

    ¡°Gate Master Han currently holds heavy power within Divine Sect, what can you not aplish?¡± Qin Guang said with interest.

    ¡°Since Elder wishes to enter Imprint Valley, then please help me kill that kid. If you bring back his head to me, I, Han Yan, will go all out on the matters you mentioned to me beforehand.¡± Gate Master Han said.

    How could he not attempt to avenge his lost son?

    In Zhengming Main City, Sect Master Xiao and Magistrate Xiao were both protecting him and his New Moon Land. Han Yan coudln¡¯t find a chance.

    But now that Chu Mu was running into imprint valley, if he were to die within it, who would even know?

    ¡°Since Gate Master Han asks for it, Qin Guang will naturally go all out as well.¡± Qin Guang smiled slightly. However, in his mind he was secretly questioning this as well. What kind of hatred was between that young man and Gate Master Han, able to convince Gate Master Han to agree to his extremely stringent demands beforehand?

    Qin Guang didn¡¯t ask about it. He wanted only for Gate Master Han to help him using his authority. If he could get that through killing one person, it was an easy decision.

    ¡°I have some subordinates who will enter Imprint Valley too, they can bemanded by you.¡± Gate Master Han said.

    ¡°En, I will bring his head to you.¡± Qin Guang nodded.

    ¡°Elder Qin¡¯s strength is something I, Han Yan, can trust.¡± Gate Master Han said politely.

    As he spoke, Gate Master Han nced at the slowly recovering spatial tunnel. With an incantation, he reopened the spatial doors.

    Gate Master Han called over three subordinates to enter the Imprint valley with Qin Guang. Only when the four people left did Gate Master Han¡¯s face slightly recover. He revealed a cruel smile, ¡°You had a path to stay alive, yet you foolishly chose this path of death instead. I will bring your head as a sacrifice to my child!¡±

    ¡°Get some people, guard this exit!!¡± Gate Master Han waved his hand andmanded the divine sect disciples outside the valley.

    The moment he spoke, a team of Divine Sect experts flew over and formed a rank in front of the rock wall!

    ......

    ¡°The Imprint valley doors only open at a certain time. In a little longer, the Imprint Valley will close. The next time it opens will be in a year. In a year, the Imprint Valley will beplete chaos. We have to time it well so that even if we can¡¯t find Light King, we have to leave at a certain time.¡± Princess Jin Rou warned Chu Mu seriously.

    ¡°En, I know.¡± Chu Mu nodded back, equally serious.

    It was very close to his wedding day. Chu Mu already gave up one chance to wed Ye Qingzi. He didn''t want it to happen a second time.

    After the valley, when they entered the thirdyer of the sky, Chu Mu¡¯s spatial senses alerted him that there were signs of spatial copses already.

    When space starts cracking and copsing, the flow of air bes strange.

    The moment they stepped into the Imprint Valley, the spatial winds mmed into them. They had only left Imprint Valley recently, yet it seemed as if it were a whole different world now.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered the route still. Chu Mu first brought Princess Jin Rou towards the cultivation diagrams.

    ¡°Jin Rou, help me detect two organisms.¡± Chu mu said to Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s detection was probably the strongest on earth. Her devil spirit wasn¡¯t low in rank anymore, giving her a detection far stronger than a Spirit Immortal like Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Princess Jin Rou closed her eyes and started sensing based on Chu Mu¡¯s descriptions.

    Chu Mu told Princess Jin Rou to look for the Martial Cloud Dragon and Martial Cloud Dragon baby.

    Having spent a few months with them, even if it were mostly passed through uneventful cultivation and sleeping, Chu Mu still couldn¡¯t bear to see the cute Martial Cloud Dragon disappear in Imprint Valley.

    ¡°Do you sense them?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°En, they¡¯re in that direction.¡± Princess Jin Rou nodded and pointed towards the light valley.

    ¡°They¡¯re there? Perfect, we don¡¯t have to take a detour then.¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    They didn¡¯t have much time in Imprint Valley so Chu Mu was worried the Martial Cloud Dragon had run away to a distant ce.

    ¡°But there seems to be more people there too.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see it first.¡± Chu Mu patted Night to tell it to speed up.

    Night quickly elerated, using the whistling winds to its advantage.

    Chu Mu turned around to speak to Princess Jin Rou but found her arms around his waist, her face against his shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I found that I really enjoy this feeling of going on adventures with you. Let me tell you a secret. When you took me out of Jia City back then, I actually somewhat wished if you could fully abduct me.....¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled naively.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know I was that attractive.¡± Chu Mu nodded with thought.

    ¡°Shameless....¡± Princess Jin Rou rolled her eyes and continued, ¡°At the time, my thought was that I would marry anyone who had the courage to take me away.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Muughed helplessly.

    How could Chu Mu know that she was such a rebellious princess at the time?

    Maybe, many people that seem unreachable but were restricted by manyws and customs actually have a heart of adventure.

 Chapter 1414: Martial Cloud Dragonâ€™s Advent

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Martial Cloud Dragon''s Advent</h4>

    ¡°Haha, we really are lucky, we met a Martial Cloud Dragon infant. No one contest this, this little Martial Cloud Dragon is mine!¡± A brash sound came from the woman¡¯s voice.

    The woman had ink colored hair with hair coiled like a snake. Her slightly yellowed face also had two snake tattoos.

    She had a strangeugh, coupled with a stranger outfit.

    ¡°Hehe, I naturally won¡¯t fight over it with Sister She. Sister She will get the most of it, and we can just get a little less. This Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s soul core, for example.....¡± The other two men said.

    These two men both had a snake tattoo on their head as well, but its colors were different from the female named She.

    These two snake tattoo men both rode immortal rank soul pets. Behind them were four or five subordinates all strong as well that were fighting the Martial Cloud Dragon with Sister She.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was annoyed and angry, with its dragon breath constantly shooting towards them!

    ¡°Houhou!!!!!¡± Martial Cloud Dragon knew what they were thinking about and showed no mercy. The dragon breathnded on one of the four-winged dragons nake¡¯s bodies, causing its skin to melt!

    ¡°My Snake Dragon!!¡± A soul pet trainer shouted!

    Dragon breath was spewed onto the four-winged Snake Dragon. With arge shout, the Snake Dragon became a pile of bones in a few short seconds!

    These snake tattoo people all drew a breath. They had no idea that this Martial Cloud Dragon would be this powerful, able to instantly kill a pseudo immortal rank four-winged Snake Dragon in one breath!

    ¡°Trash, keep formation!¡± The Sister She angrily yelled!

    Their Snake Dragon faction had spent a long time to create an immortal rank member, yet it was killed without any effect against the Martial Cloud Dragon!

    The other members of Snake Dragon Faction saw someone¡¯s soul pet die painfully and no longer dared to go easy, quickly maintaining formation, lest they end up dying in the same way.

    When the Snake Dragons ganged up, their long bodies created a coiling formation around the Martial Cloud Dragon. The snakes¡¯ poison on the Martial Cloud Dragon blue skin slowly corroded the armoryers.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon pped its wings and mmed its powerful body straight into the formation!

    It wasn''t sessful, and was quickly pped back by the Snake Dragon tails surrounding it. It quickly was met with a wave of biting and scratching!

    The Snake Dragons¡¯ poison fangs couldn¡¯t bite through Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s defensepletely, but their poison was incredible.

    As the poison stayed in its body for longer, any powerful organism would slowly be weakened. The Snake Dragon Faction nned to use this formation to trap the Martial Cloud Dragon and slowly weaken it.

    The more strength the Martial Cloud Dragon showed, the more they all wanted the Martial Cloud Dragon infant. After all, their entire faction valued powerful dragons and snakes.

    ¡°Maintain formation, if anyone makes a mistake, I¡¯ll throw them into my Wa Snake¡¯s belly immediately!¡± That Lady She¡¯s sharp voice reminded everyone.

    The others no longer dared to get distracted. Both the Martial Cloud Dragon and Enforcer She were characters that would kill without a second thought.

    ......

    Not far away, when Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou arrived, the Martial Cloud Dragon was already trapped by the formation without escape. All the twisting bodies were hard to look at.

    ¡°What are these people?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    Looking at this group of people, Chu Mu fell into deep thought. Why was it that arge group of people entered right after they left? And why were they entering?

    ¡°They have snake marks on them so they likely are part of the high level faction Snake Dragon Faction of Demon Beast Pce.¡± Chu Mu recognized their backgrounds.

    Demon Beast Pce had many factions within it, of which include Snake Dragon Faction, Horned Armored Faction, and Demon Feather Faction as the main factions. Downwards, another few thousand factions were split off. This was what Demon Beast Pce Xiao Xiao told Chu Mu. Wupan Continent and Zhengming Continent¡¯s demon beast pce were both split like this. The fact that they all have snake tattoos means that their identity is more or less confirmed.

    ¡°Let me go help the Martial Cloud Dragon.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En, let me create some mental attacks that ruin their formation.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    The two people split up their work. Chu Mu rode Night directly into the massive formation. While he flew, Chu Mu summoned the Ghost Monarch King!

    ¡°Ghost Monarch, Monarch Ghost Transformation, attack!¡±

    As Night ran handsomely, aside Night appeared a column of rolling rocks that mmed straight towards the Snake Dragon Formation!

    Within the rolling rock tide, a massive curved sword,rge as a mountain, appeared first. After that, the pir-like Ghost Monarch King¡¯s rock body followed!

    Ghost Monarch King appeared by Chu Mu and Night as a vanguard. A sh of its sword echoed through the skies!

    With the sh, a Snake Dragon in the outer ring didn¡¯t dodge in time, and had its skull shed off!

    ¡°Beng!!!¡±

    The massive skull, asrge as a house, fell in front of Night, drenched in blood!

    Night¡¯s figure became a phantom that passed under the snake head!

    Shattering Dream!

    A cold glint passed through, piercing a Cyan Snake Dragon¡¯s body.

    The Cyan Snake Dragon¡¯s body shivered, its body falling away from the formation.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!¡±

    Martial Cloud Dragon seized the opportunity and pped its wings. It appeared right before the Cyan Snake Dragon and grabbed onto its tail!

    Martial Cloud Dragon used its power to pull the cyan Snake Dragon right out of the formation. Its body was at least a hundred meters long, yet its body was now tightly grasped in Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s hand like a rope. No matter how it struggled, it was dead!

    ¡°Aoao!!!!!!!¡±

    The angry Martial Cloud Dragon ripped the cyan Snake Dragon aside. Immediately, it was ripped in two pieces, bleeding profusely from the center!!

    The blood sttered everywhere, causing Snake Dragon Faction to be shocked!

    ¡°Ning!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an incredibly powerful mental voice poured into the Snake Dragons and soul pet trainers¡¯ ears.

    This sound was like a high pitched whine from a vocalist. It was beautiful and alluring, yet this sound that drowned out the world had terrifying killing intent. Those with weak mental strengths could even have their souls immediately pierced!

    Soul pet trainer and Snake Dragons were shocked by this mental quake. Some of the soul pet trainers started bleeding from their ears, and the Snake Dragon Formation started falling into chaos.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was powerful and dominant. If not for the formation, how would it get restricted by these Snake Dragons?

    After the formation broke, Martial Cloud Dragon immediately became cruel, and shed the Snake Dragons apart into flesh!

    ¡°Back off, back off!!¡± Enforcer She let out a shout.

    This group of threatening Snake Dragons instantly scattered, no longer daring topete against the powerful Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s people escaped pretty quickly. The Martial Cloud Dragon only chased for a small distance before they all disappeared.

    There were four to five Snake Dragon corpses left on the ground. Old Li suddenly jumped out of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space to w out a soul crystal from one of the corpses.

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re lucky, there¡¯s a soul crystal!¡± Old Li smiled and said.

    These Snake Dragons were all near immortal rank or were pseudo immortal rank. Their soul crystals were extremely valuable already. When Chu Mu was protecting the cultivation diagram, he also met some immortal rank organisms. However, even after he killed them, he obtained no soul crystals. Yet, this time, after helping Martial Cloud Dragon, he managed to get one.

    ¡°Bug type and beast type, young master should bring them back to Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner. Then, Zhan Ye¡¯s immortal rank issue will be solved.¡± Old Li said.

    Chu Mu nodded and put away this unexpected fortune.

    At this moment, Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s massive body fell right in front of Chu Mu. Its cyan scales were still dripping with Snake Dragon blood. This scene could cause most people to shiver.

    ¡°Dududu~~~~~~~¡±

    Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s little baby was on Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s head. It clearly recognized Chu Mu, and started jumping with excitement.

    The danger before didn¡¯t affect little Martial Cloud Dragon at all. It was still like a little kid grabbing Mo Xie¡¯s tail. Its two dragon fangs were exposed in the air, extremely cute.

    Martial Cloud Dragon also recognized Chu Mu. If not for Chu Mu¡¯s sudden appearance destroying the Snake Dragon formation, Martial Cloud Dragon may really have an issue escaping. Thus, its gaze at Chu Mu was much friendlier as well.

    ¡°Princess Jin Rou, can you tell it Imprint Valley is about to copse, and ask if they¡¯re willing to leave with us.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Princess Jin Rou had the ability to read hearts, and also had the ability tomunicate with soul pets.

    She floated onto Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s head and lightly put a hand on its forehead to transfer Chu Mu¡¯s message.

    After a moment, Princess Jin Rou floated back to Chu Mu.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon said that it also felt the spatial abnormalities and has been looking for a spatial tunnel out.¡± Princess Jin Rou said.

    Martial Cloud Dragon had lived in this ce for a very long time. It didn¡¯t care whether it would perish with the world, but it had to n ahead for little Martial Cloud Dragon.

    This time, Chu Mu¡¯s rescue made Martial Cloud Dragon trust Chu Mu to a certain extent.

    ¡°Alright, let ite with me and we can go look for the Light King now.¡± Chu Mu said.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was powerful. Normal immortal ranks weren¡¯t really its match. With the Martial Cloud Dragon, even if Gate Master Han sent people after him, he would be rtively safe.

    Chu Mu couldn''t go half-devil in Imprint Valley, so the Martial Cloud Dragon was good insurance for him.

 Chapter 1415: Darkness Sect, Heaven Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Darkness Sect, Heaven ughter</h4>

    As they flew towards Light Valley, many Light Sparrows could be seen circling in the cloudyer in the sky. These Light Sparrows hadn¡¯t sensed the abnormality of the space, and were still going about their daily lives.

    Chu Mu knew that he would not be treated favorably by light type creatures. Even if he said that the space would copse, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily believe him. He nced at the phoenix nest of clouds, and could only sigh as he went right past it.

    ¡°Jinrou, where we are currently is an enormous light formation. These rocks, ravines, fissures, and mountain peaks are the formation eye, the nodes, and the symbols of the formation.¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou carefully observed her surroundings. She had a base of knowledge about formations. Although she wasn¡¯t like Yu Suo who could instantly create a formation, she was able to determine a few things from these markings.

    ¡°My range of vision is too narrow. I¡¯ll only be able to figure it out when I get higher up in the air,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    They continued to ascend the tall mountain. Each time they got higher, Princess Jinrou would turn around to look at the formation valley.

    She used her mental strength to make a mental image, and was able to draw out the formation shape.

    The formation valley was like an enormous drawing syed on the ground. From a high altitude, even several hundred meter tall mountains were but mere small needle points.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, it seems like some part of the formation has been destroyed.¡± Princess JInrou creased her brows. She points at a part of the drawing and continued: ¡°When you went to Wupan Continent, my father and I took a trip to Lightning Valley. The formation structure in Lightning Valley is simr to this formation. However, it¡¯s moreplete than this light formation. The seventh star formation eye has been destroyed and half of the half moon diagram has been erased. Additionally, a crucial energy link diagram, the long dragon diagram, has been destroyed...¡±

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t really understand what Princess Jinrou was saying. He could only nkly watch her and wait for her to continue exining.

    ¡°If for instance, this was a sealing formation, the strength of the seal would only be one-tenth of its origin. If this was an energy formation, its power would not even be one-fifth of its origin. Thus, this light formation must be a deficient formation.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    They continued walking up the mountain. At the peak of the mountain, Chu Mu began walking towards the Light King¡¯s cave.

    Unfortunately, the Seven Sins Fox Light King was not on the peak. This made Chu Mu a bit worried.

    Imprint Valley was vast, and if the Light King had run to a very far away location, Chu Mu would be unable to bring it out within this short period of time.

    Jinrou, can you sense again to see if it¡¯s here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s enormous sensing range expended arge amount of mental strength. Therefore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want her to use it previously to sense the Light King.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Princess Jinrou nodded her head. She slowly ced her two white hands in front of her breasts and closed her eyes.

    Chu Mu silently waited. The adjacent Martial Cloud Dragon rubbed its head, not understanding what these two humans were doing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sense it.¡± Princess Jinrou opened her eyes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression faintly sank. If she was unable to sense it, it was ostensibly impossible to find the Light King in Imprint Valley.

    ¡°My sensing method can cover the majority of Imprint Valley. The fact I can¡¯t sense it means that it¡¯s located in a ce where there¡¯s a spatial restriction.¡± Princess Jinrou pointed continuous and unending formation as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s probably inside the formation.¡±

    ¡°Ok, Martial Cloud Dragon, bring us over,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon nodded its head. It spread its wings and waited for Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou to find a steady seat before it took off from the tall mountain peak and glided down.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon didn¡¯t beat its wings at a fast rate. However, its wings were extremely powerful. The flying speed of this wing type overlord was disyed thoroughly as it quickly left the mountain peak in the horizon.

    ......

    ......

    On a hundred meter tall mountain, a man with a dragon marking engraved into his face coldly stood there.

    Behind him were four men. Their foreheads also had a dragon marking engraved. They stood there unmoving like four statues.

    In front of them kneeled eight people. The leader of these eight people happened to be Enforcer She who had a snake marking engraved on her face. The remaining seven were kneeling with both knees. Their faces were pressed against the ground.

    ¡°Very good, very good. In order to obtain a single Martial Cloud Dragon child, you lost five Immortal Snake Dragons. You guys really made a profit!¡± the corners of the dragon marking man¡¯s mouth quivered.

    The kneeling people were all afraid and uneasy. Their master was a devil who didn¡¯t blink when killing people. Who in the entire Demon Beast Pce didn¡¯t know of the name Zeng Long?

    Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Eminence and Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Enforcer Zongxi. People of these ranks had the power to crush the lives of tens of billions of people wherever they went. Even immortal rank experts had to lower their prideful heads in front of them.

    ¡°Eminence, we were initially almost about to catch it, but someone suddenly appeared and threw our formation into disarray.¡± Enforcer She thought of an excuse.

    Zeng Long narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, a golden poisonous snake shot out, instantly wrapping around Enforcer She¡¯s neck. She wasn¡¯t able to say a single word.

    Enforcer She¡¯s face instantly turned red and veins began to bulge.

    Her eyes were full of fear and imploring. She was imploring the Eminence to let her go.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses. If it wasn¡¯t because weck people in Imprint Valley¡¯s fight, I would have already fed you people and your soul pets to my Golden Snake!¡± angrily said Zeng Long.

    ¡°Yes, yes. We will not let other issues keep arising.¡± after Enforcer Shen caught her breath, she hastily replied.

    ¡°Once we finish what we must do, we will immediately leave. If anyone wishes to die with this world, I¡¯ll dly help!¡± coldly said Zeng Long.

    ¡°Eminence, Divine Sect¡¯s people are already present.¡± a dragon marking man behind Zeng Long said.

    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s convene with them first.¡±

    ......

    The Martial Cloud Dragonnded heavily in the Light Valley formation. In thisplex formation valley, it would be no easy task to find the Light King, especially since Princess Jinrou¡¯s perception was restricted by the formation.

    The reason why Chu Mu wanted the Martial Cloud Dragon tond here was because he saw a group of people. This group of people was dressed strangely. Their faces were all covered, and it was unknown what faction they belonged to.

    These people seemed to have just entered Imprint Valley. From the direction they were walking, they probably hadn¡¯t entered from Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t too nervous. He chanted an incantation, and a faint holy blue light appeared on his body.

    ¡°What is that? It¡¯s so fragrant.¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Evil Good Beauty¡¯s aura,¡± responded Chu Mu.

    The fragrance wafted along with the wind towards the group of masked people who were moving very cautiously. Chu Mu quietly waited where he was for a while before a figure suddenly rapidly flew towards him.

    When the Martial Cloud Dragon discovered a stranger approach, its eyes instantly turned savage and imposing. It wanted to sh the personing with a w.

    The figure jumped with fright and hastily tried to dodge.

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon, don¡¯t attack. It¡¯s one of our own.¡± Chu Mu quickly called out to the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Although the Martial Cloud Dragon didn¡¯t understand the humannguage, it roughly understood what Chu Mu was trying to convey. It slowly retracted its w.

    The stranger¡¯s body was covered in sweat. How would it know that this master would have such a powerful dragon next to him. If he was a bit slower, he would have been instakilled here.

    ¡°Master.¡± the masked person fearfully walked up to Chu Mu and respectfully bowed.

    ¡°Your identity,¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This subordinate is Wan Chong¡¯s direct subordinate - Leng Lou. I am in charge of Zhengming Main City¡¯s assassination operations. I also gather information on therge factions. The information about therge factions entering Imprint Valley was something this subordinate learned of.¡± said the man called Leng Lou.

    Leng Lou was a Darkness Sect member who served Wan Chong.

    Wan Chong was the Darkness Sect Helm Lord in Cloud Realm City in the past. He was someone who had probablye from the same ce as Yu Suo. After falling into darkness, he had met Yu Suo again and continued to serve her enormous Invisible Kingdom.

    Wan Chong¡¯s position in the darkness had risen and he was no longer a mere Helm Lord.

    ¡°The person leading you into Imprint Valley is Wan Chong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Reporting to master, Senior Wan Chong is in the Southern Extreme territory. The person leading us nine people from Darkness Sect is Senior Heaven ughter.¡± responded Leng Lou.

    ¡°Who is Heaven ughter?¡± Chu Mu continued to ask.

    ¡°Do you know of Northern Territory¡¯s incident?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°He was the cause of the incident there,¡± said Leng Luo. Chu Mu was shocked.

    The ughtering devil had appeared in Imprint Valley!

    The atrocity of the Northern Territory had spread throughout the entire Zhengming Continent.

    ¡°For what purpose is Heaven ughter bringing you here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing as Senior Heaven ughter wishes. The moment we encounter anyone from another faction, we are to kill him or her without exception. This matter could have something to do with Monument Tear Individuals, because there was news leaked that numerous Monument Tear Individuals used other methods to enter Imprint Valley; following this, Fake Monument Tear Individuals came...¡± said Leng Lou.

    It indeed was rted to Monument Tear Individuals. Perhaps the Monument Tears had used some method to warn nearby Monument Tear Individuals and had them enter Imprint Valley to save the Light King.

    Clearly, it wasn¡¯t only him who was worried about the Light king. The other Monument Tear Individuals had moved.

    Moreover, the Fake Monument Tear Individuals that wanted to obtain Monument Tears had also learned of this information. Thus, they poured into Imprint Valley for the purpose of killing Monument Tear Individuals and obtaining Monument Tears from them...

    ¡°This ce has be a contending ground!¡± Chu Mu let out a sigh.

    Monument Tear perception was also restricted in Imprint Valley. Nobody knew who was a Monument Tear Individual or a Fake Monument Tear Individual. Thus, the situation would be even more chaotic.

    ¡°This subordinate must go back. If Senior Heaven ughter notices, this small one¡¯s life will be in danger,¡± said Leng Lou.

    ¡°Ok, go back.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Leng Lou looked a bit apprehensively at the Martial Cloud Dragon before transforming into a ck shadow that quickly disappeared from in front of Chu Mu.

    The moment Leng Lou left, the adjacent Princess Jinrou used her beautiful eyes to look confusedly at Chu Mu.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu had rtions with Darkness Sect people. Moreover, that man named Leng Lou had also called Chu Mu, ¡°master¡±.

    ¡°He¡¯s Yu Suo¡¯s subordinate¡¯s subordinate. Currently, the faction we have in the open in Zhengming Continent is New Moon Land¡¯s faction; in the darkness, we have the kingdom Yu Suo controls. They mutually help each other and their rate of development will greatly increase.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°You are the king of New Moon Land, and you are also the master of Invisible Kingdom. Then doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯re the hidden big shot behind the scenes in Zhengming Continent?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°Compared to thoserge factions, New Moon Land and Invisible Kingdom are still too weak. Look at Demon Beast Pce; a single faction of theirs controls that many immortal rank experts.¡±

 Chapter 1416: The Sealed Light King

    <h4>Chapter 1416: The Sealed Light King</h4>

    Without knowing where the Light King was, they could only aimlessly search the Formation Valley.

    Many creatures lived in the light formation. Along the way, they were often able to see unusual eyes hiding behind cracks in rocks and rocks, sneakily examining the people walking through Light Valley.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was following next to Chu Mu so the normal creatures didn¡¯t dare find trouble for Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there are a lot of corpses ahead.¡± Princess Jinrou sensed something and spoke to Chu Mu.

    They traveled for about five or six kilometers and indeed they were greeted by soul pet corpses strewn in a disarray over the ground.

    Chu Mu briefly examined these corpses and discovered that many of them had received light type attacks.

    However, there were a few corpses that were exceptionally strange. Their bodies were split into two, but there was nothing on their wounds...

    ¡°It¡¯s like spatial force ripped them apart.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    The dead soul pet body he was examining was probably close to an immortal rank. If it had been instakilled by spatial force, this meant the spatial force was extremely powerful.

    Other type creatures were probably the most rarely seen amongst all soul pets. He could pretty much ascertain that the corpses around him were killed by a creature that wielded spatial force that was extremely strong.

    ¡°Chu Mu, hurry and look!¡± Princess Jinrou suddenly pointed at the horizon.

    Chu Mu looked up and discovered a shocking chaotic fissures appear in the air!

    The mysterious split of space exposed chaotic things. It was abstruse, unknown and from far away, it was possible to see nearby creature sucked into the fissure!

    The chaotic area in the thirdyer of the sky was filled with extremely powerful spatial storms. Even as an other type soul pet himself, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare rashly try going, let alone other attributed soul pets.

    The moment one was sucked into the ripped open space, there was no chance of surviving!

    Chu Mu took in a deep breath. The appearance of the fissure waspletely without warning, like a lightning bolt smashing down from a clear sky. If these fissures became frequent and concentrated together...

    No creature would be able to survive here!

    This fissure was enough to demonstrate that the world was unstable. Chu Mu was genuinely afraid that if something like this suddenly appeared on top of his head, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.

    As he looked at the shocking fissure hanging in the horizon, a milky white figure suddenly shed by the fissure, leaving a long light track through the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Light King!¡± Chu Mu immediately recognized it.

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon. Bring us and chase after it.¡± Chu Mu hastily said to the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon nodded its head and abruptly spread its wings. It took flight in the valley. The towering rocks in front of it were like bubbles that it couldn¡¯t even be bothered to dodge as it just tyrannically flew right through.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon baby seemed to really enjoy the disy of force and let out incessant excited cries.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s aerial speed could be considered absolute. Soon, it neared the Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King didn¡¯t realize that there was someone following it. It stepped on a beam of light as itnded in a ground fissure.

    The ground fissure took the form of a canyon. At the bottom of the canyon boiled red magma. The Sven Sins Fox Light King stepped on space as it rushed through the magma river valley.

    At the end of the valley, the Seven Sins Fox Light King suddenly stopped and used its ws to fiercely smash the top of the magma river valley.

    The entire piece ofnd instantly split apart and the surging magma roared under the might of its ws. It shot up into the sky and spewed into a gorgeous magma rain!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King let out another attack. Its immortal rank strength was capable of destroying the heaven and earth. If it weren¡¯t for theposition of the formation valley being special, this area would have already been reduced to spatial ruins.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s destroying the formation diagram!¡± Princess Jinrou watched the Light King¡¯s actions from afar and spoke to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know why the Light King was doing this, but his top priority was to bring the Light King out.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon flew towards the Light King, which finally sensed a powerful creature flying over. Its sharp eyes stared at the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°Wu wu~~~¡± the small Mo Xie let out a cry, informing the Light King that the Martial Cloud Dragon was a friend.

    After the Seven Sins Fox Light King saw Chu Mu and Mo Xie, its hostility slightly waned.

    ¡°Mo Xie, tell it to leave with us,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie nodded her head. She jumped off the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s back, jumped up next to the Seven Sins Fox Light King and cried out.

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King raised its head. It stared at the spatial fissure that had just mysteriously appeared.

    A momentter, the Seven Sins Fox Light King shook its head, and said something to Mo Xie.

    ¡°It¡¯s unwilling to leave?¡± Chu Mu asked, slightly astonished.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~¡± Mo Xie let out a cry.

    ¡°Let memunicate with it.¡± Princess Jinrou flew in front of the Seven Sins Fox Light King and lightly ced her hands on its forehead.

    However, the Seven Sins Fox Light King didn¡¯t n onmunicating that much with Princess Jinrou. It suddenly transformed into a beam of light that shot into the enormous rift as it continued to use its strength smash the rift.

    Its ws that shone with intense holy light smashed down one time after the other. The Seven Sins Fox Light King seemingly didn¡¯t take a break as it attacked the ground. It was like it wanted topletely destroy this ce.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this ce is an energy link belt of the formation. The ce the Light King is attacking is the formation eye.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Could the prior destruction of the light formation have been caused by it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Perhaps... this light formation is the shackles of their Seven Sins Fox. If it can destroy all seven formations, perhaps they may be able to break free of their fate.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Imprint Valley is about to be destroyed. The formation will probably disappear along with it, right?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That seems to be the case...¡± Princess Jinrou nodded her head. For a moment, she was unable to guess the Light King¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the Martial Cloud Dragon let out an angry roar. It abruptly spread its wings and gave a sweep. It swept Chu Mu, Princess Jinrou, Mo Xie and the Martial Cloud Dragon baby away in one blow.

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t understand what had happened when a spatial fissure suddenly emerged without warning. It appeared right where they were previously standing.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s reaction speed was very fast. After sweeping away Chu Mu and the others, it pped its wings and slid back a long distance. The spatial fissure, resembling an enormous thunderbolt, that suddenly appeared, was hanging in front of the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Both Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou sucked in a breath of air. The spatial fissure energy had been too sudden. Even Chu Mu hadn¡¯t sensed it.

    If they were struck by it, the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    ¡°This ce is going to copse.¡± Princess Jinrou uneasily said.

    Chu Mu nced at the extremely obstinate Light King which actions werepletely iprehensible...

    Princess Jinrou looked at Chu Mu¡¯s worrying expression and softly guessed: ¡°Is there something else sealed in the formation valley?¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Seven Sins Fox Light King turned around and nced at the spatial fissure. Instantly, it let out a mournful cry.

    Its attacks became even more fierce. Clearly, it was extremely anxious and angry!

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~~¡±

    Ardent light shot in four directions, transforming into enormous swords that smashed at the formation. The formation violently shook once more and densely packed cracks began to spread like spiderwebs.

    After destroying the rift below it, the Seven Sins Fox Light King immediately used its ws to forcibly rip apart the surface of the earth. Instantly, gorgeous pirs of magma shot up.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a cry rang out from the depths of ground!

    The fox cry was rather weak and impatient. It seemed like it was telling the Seven Sins Fox Light King to leave.

    After hearing the cry, the Seven Sins Fox Light King seemed to have be a madman as it used its light force imbued ws to frantically rip at the formation.

    There visibly was an extremely powerful barrier at the center of the formation. After attacking the formation, the Seven Sins Fox Light King would suffer bacsh, leaving numerous wounds on its body.

    ¡°There really is a sealed demon fox. Could it be another Seven Sins Fox Light King?¡± said Princess Jinrou, pleasantly surprised.

    Chu Mu was stunned. From the cry just now, he was able to determine that the Demon Fox underneath the surface of the formation was probably a high bloodline creature. Given that the Seven Sins Fox Light King was doing everything it could to save the Demon Fox that was sealed, despite the world being destroyed, meant that the sealed creature was very likely another Seven Sins Fox Light King!

    ¡°Mo Xie, help it undo the barrier.¡± Chu Mu hastily told Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was engulfed in purple mes as it quickly transformed into a Hades Fox Noble.

    The silver moon mark on Mo Xie¡¯s forehead shone. Mo Xie¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t as high as the Seven Sins Fox Light King, but her species technique was an outstanding barrier weapon!

    Its ws descended, transforming into a gorgeous silver moon w de. The dended on the light type barrier and cracks instantly appeared on the barrier.

    Once cracks appeared, ripping it apart was much easier. The Seven Sins Fox Light King nced gratefully at Mo Xie before frantically concentrating all of the surrounding light energy into its ws.

    The dazzling light valley mysteriously went dim as all of the light energy became power for the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s w that poured into the thick barrier!

    After the barrier let out a crisp sound, it cracked apart. The Seven Sins Fox Light King didn¡¯t hesitate and dug its way into the sealing formation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon beat its wings and shrunk its body as it brought Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou into the sealing formation.

    The interior of the sealing formation was pitch ck, and what existed was a dense darkness element.

    In the darkness, Chu Mu saw the Seven Sins Fox Light King madly charging in a direction.

    Chu Mu looked over and immediately saw another milky white-colored, noble Demon Fox weakly lying in the darkness...

    When the milky white-colored, noble Demon Fox saw the Seven Sins Fox Light King, it immediately stood up. It wanted to run over to the Seven Sins Fox LIght King, but its body was forcibly being held in ce.

    ¡°Ding ding ding~~~~¡±

    The sound of manacles and leg-irons being pulled on rang out. Despite the milky white-colored, noble Demon Fox¡¯s excitement, it was unable to move its body at all.

 Chapter 1417: Sins Fox Monument Tear Individual

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Sins Fox Monument Tear Individual</h4>

    Long, thick and solid ck chains extended into the boundless darkness.

    They shackled the Seven Sins Fox Light King along it''s four limbs and neck respectively. ck lightning-like energy shed between the chains and it restrained its power.

    After the spatial formation was peeled off, such a scene wasid bare before them. Chu Mu stared at that milky white fox, unable to fathom just how long it had been since it was imprisoned there.

    Seven Sins Fox King ran towards that milky white fox and they intimately touched each other as if they were lovers who had been separated from each other for a long time.

    ¡°Cling ng~!¡±

    The regr shing of the chains sounded terrible. Seven Sins Fox Light King ran behind the milky white fox and it tried to use its ws and teeth desperately to shatter the dark chains.

    However, no matter how powerful it was, the chains were so solid that not even a crack could be formed on it.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± cried the milky white fox, as if it was telling Light King not to waste its strength on itself anymore.

    The dark chains were extremely hard. Techniques that were unleashed by Light King could not damage it at all. The Martial Cloud Dragon had also tried to tear the chains apart, but the chains still showed no signs of breaking.

    ¡°Young master, this sealed fox should have reached the high ss Immortal rank,¡± At that moment, Old Li''s voice suddenly came out.

    ¡°It¡¯s a forgiven Light King?¡± Chu Mu was surprised.

    Old Li shook his head, ¡°It should have cultivated to this rank by itself.¡±

    Forgiven Light King, that meant that the female Seven Sins Fox Light King before them was a creature that had reached peak Immortal or a higher rank!

    While, high ss Immortal rank creatures were near invincible existences in the domain of the living. At least, even in this Imprint Valley where powerful creatures were abundant, Chu Mu had never encountered a high ss Immortal rank before.

    ¡°If it is a high ss Immortal rank Light King and yet it was unable to break the chains, then it¡¯s definitely impossible for us......¡± pondered Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. And this seal is also not the core node of this Light Formation Valley. At the core node, regardless of the seal or the energy formation, there would definitely be an even stronger barrier and restriction present. It would be impossible for us to break in,¡± responded Old Li.

    ¡°Then, is there any method we can use to break the chains now?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    If that female Light King could not escape, then Seven Sins Fox Light King would definitely not leave. These two Light Kings would end up perishing along with the Imprint Valley.

    ¡°None,¡± Old Li shook his head.

    Dark chains were not really barriers. Mo Xie¡¯s Seal Break would not work, Chu Mu was also helpless in front of it.

    Seven Sins Fox Light King kept trying. After an unknown amount of time, it also became tired after exhausting its strength. In the end, it could only cry sorrowfully and return to the side of that milky white fox.

    The two Light Kings leaned against each other and simply entwined their tails.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± The milky white fox kissed the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s eye as if trying to persuade it.

    However, Seven Sins Fox Light King was very stubborn. It justid there without budging an inch. It was unwilling to leave it no matter how much the milky white fox tried to persuade it.

    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go. Since this is their choice, then there¡¯s no reason for us to force it,¡± said Old Li slowly.

    If a living being chose its own death or had lost its meaning to live, it would be nothing but a living corpse even if they managed to save it.

    Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s power was currently being suppressed. However, they still had a rather long lifespan. They had lived in this Imprint Valley for countless years, and were separated from each other for countless years. When the fox race reached the end of their life, when their entire habitat reached the end, perishing along with this world was truly the best ending to them.

    Chu Mu asked Light King onest time whether it was willing to leave along with him.

    Seven Sins Fox Light King did not answer, but instead used its unshakable determination to tell Chu Mu that it would not leave this ce.

    ¡°Wuwu~!¡± At that moment, the milky white fox suddenly cried softly, requesting Chu Mu to approach it.

    Chu Mu approached the milky white fox in confusion, and he saw a tear droplet flowing out from the milky white fox¡¯s eye.

    After that tear fell down, it rapidly turned into a tear crystal. The crystal sparkled and it seemed to be hiding something within it.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± The milky white fox held out the tear crystal to Chu Mu, telling him to take it.

    ¡°Monument Tear?¡± Chu Mu was startled as he watched the milky white fox holding the Monument Tear.

    ¡°Young master, it is a Monument Tear Individual!¡± shouted Old Li in astonishment.

    ¡°Monument Tear Individual?¡± Chu Mu was even more confused now.

    This female Seven Sins Fox Light King is actually a Monument Tear Individual?

    ¡°The Heaven Boundary Monument does not only choose humans. Some creatures with unique experiences can also be chosen by it,¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu remembered the ancient beast soul that had guided him to the Demonic Burial Mound. That was also a soul pet, but it was the previous generation of Monument Tear Individual. However, Chu Mu could still not understand why the female Seven Sins Fox Light King would be sealed away in this ce if it was a Monument Tear Individual.

    In a certain sense, that female Seven Sins Fox Light King should have been traveling in the normal world for a long time and it should have only entered Imprint Valleyter on. It was then sealed here for some unknown reason.

    He had many questions that he wanted answers to in his heart. However, since that milky white fox had given him its Monument Tear, then he would be able to experience its memories to a certain extent through this Monument Tear.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± The milky white fox cried towards Chu Mu, as if it was trying to tell him something.

    ¡°It said that the tear crystal also contained some energy, and you can use it,¡± exined Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu nodded, ¡°Ask it for the reason why it was sealed here.¡±

    Princess Jin Rou softly touched the female fox¡¯s forehead tomunicate with it mentally.

    Princess Jin Rou¡¯s expression gradually started changing, she seemed to have gotten angry.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± The milky white fox cried again to tell Chu Mu¡¯s group to leave this ce.

    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s leave this ce now. The area that will be the first to copse is this ce. If we don¡¯t leave now, then we will really be in danger,¡± urged Old Li.

    Right now, Chu Mu could already sense the peculiarity of the space outside. He took onest nce at the two Light Kings who refused to leave and sighed to himself. After jumping onto the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s back, Princess Jin Rou followed behind him. However, he could tell that she was depressed and felt sympathy towards the two Seven Sins Fox Light Kings who could only wait for their deaths quietly.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon pped its wings and it flew towards the crack of the seal. Princess Jin Rou kept turning back to look at the two Light Kings that were grooming each other¡¯s fur.

    Any sense of nervousness or fear towards the copse of the world could not be seen in their eyes......

    ¡°Chu Mu, if there is reincarnation, then do you think that they will be together again?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou softly.

    ¡°Probably. It would best if they don¡¯t have to carry such a shackle in their next incarnation......¡± answered Chu Mu solemnly.

    The higher the bloodline, the lesser the poption. The two Seven Sins Fox Light Kings had finally met each other after they were alone for an unknown amount of time......

    Perhaps, those two were thest two Light Kings in the world.

    ......

    After they left the seal, Chu Mu was feeling depressed despite the burning sun shining above.

    He was still holding on to that female Light King¡¯s Monument Tear, and he carefully stored it in another vessel.

    Chu Mu could look at the memory in the tear crystal right now if he wanted to, but it was definitely not the time for that. While they had entered that seal, chaotic cracks of various sizes were crawling all over the surroundings like centipedes!

    This area was on the brink of copse. The Martial Cloud Dragon pped its wings and it rapidly flew away from this Light Formation Valley......

    ......

    On a mountain summit, Qin Guang stood at the edge and overlooked this Imprint Valley world that was shining with a golden light.

    A horrifying crack appeared in the sky. Those were signs that a world was copsing. Bizarre spatial storms, ruthless spatial cracks, overwhelming pressure as if the sky was suddenly pressing down......

    Qin Guang slowly raised his hand. A tiny sparkling droplet on top of his hand was unleashing a trace of warmth.

    ¡°It has finally appeared, it sure took us a long time!¡± Qin Guang raised the corner of his lips, his eyes beaming fervently!

    ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s go and meet the creature that once possessed the highest rank bloodline!¡± dered Qin Guang after he took a nce at the Divine Sect experts behind him.

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    A group of wing type creatures mainly possessing light property flew up, turning into a dazzling trail of light as it shot towards a certain direction!

    ......

    At the edge of the Light Formation Valley, Zeng Long suddenly raised his hand and signalled everyone to stop.

    ¡°That way!¡± ordered Zeng Long to his subordinates after he pointed in a certain direction.

    ¡°Lord, aren¡¯t we supposed to regroup with the Divine Sect faction?¡± asked Enforcer She.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are also going that way,¡± Zeng Long grinned.

    Fake Monument Tear Individual, Zeng Long could not remember how long it had been since he got involved in the fight for Monument Tears.

    Many years ago, he was only an insignificant member of the Demon Beast Pce. However, the current position he held was close to a Gate Master. After having experienced the ecstasy of ruling over the lives of others, Zeng Long¡¯s fervor towards collecting Monument Tears became even more maddened.

    He would first sense the location of any Monument Tear Individual that appeared, then he would obtain the immense energy that was hidden within the Monument Tears from those pitiful people!

    This time, if he could obtain yet another Monument Tear, then he would not be far off from bing a Gate Master in Demon Beast Pce!

    ¡°Those who had treated me inhumanly in the past, I will do the same to you after I finally be a Gate Master!¡± Zeng Long looked towards the direction where the Monument Tear pointed and curved up the corner of his lips cruelly!

    His ambition would keep growing exponentially, but Zeng Long simply let it grow. As long as he could obtain more Monument Tears, what was there to fear in this world no matter how big his ambition became?

 Chapter 1418: The Tyrannical Martial Cloud Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1418: The Tyrannical Martial Cloud Dragon</h4>

    ......

    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble,¡± Chu Mu frowned as he focused his attention on the tear crystal in the vessel.

    That tear crystal had started releasing a warm and gentle glow. The warm glow condensed into a beam from a few ces as it pointed to different directions.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Those people seem to be after this tear crystal. They are rushing right towards us, we may soon be surrounded,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a restriction in this ce? Why can they sense this tear crystal?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps this tear crystal from Seven Sins Fox Sky King is special,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    In restricted zones, some items with unique sensing ability would lose their function, like the rings held by Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. In some of the strong restricted zones, it might even directly break the connection between the soul pet trainers and their soul pets.

    Chu Mu naturally was not willing to give up this precious Fox King tear crystal. He told the Martial Cloud Dragon, ¡°We may encounter many enemies.¡±

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    The Martial Cloud Dragon admired martial prowess over all else. It used its roar to tell Chu Mu that it was d to help him.

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s fly towards the back of the sun then,¡± Chu Mu pointed in a direction.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast. Those pursuers might not be able to catch up to Chu Mu for a while.

    ¡°Chu Mu, if we were to leave from the exit of Divine Sect, would we get surrounded by that enemy of yours?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou worriedly.

    ¡°So be it then, we don¡¯t really have any other choice right now. We can only return from the path that we came in from. Hopefully, Old Sect Master Xiao can arrive there in time. Otherwise, we might have to break through by force,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current identity had be rather important. Even if those people from Divine Sect wanted to execute him, they would have to consider whether the factions that were allied with New Moon Land and were controlled by the Invisible Kingdom would agree.

    Of course, Chu Mu still had to avoid falling into the hands of Gate Master Han no matter what. That guy might just kill him without any hesitation if he got a chance.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there seems to be someone in front of us,¡± said Princess Jin Rou after she opened her eyes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank instantly. Fox King¡¯s Monument Tear did not point out that there was a Monument Tear Individual ahead.

    Coming into this Imprint Valley despite not being a Monument Tear Individual, that meant that the other party hade specifically for the power of the Monument Tear. He did not know just from where those people had obtained this intel!

    As there were pursuers behind them, Chu Mu naturally also could not turn back.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon pped its wings and it continued flying forward. Soon, a few burning figures appeared from the mountains ahead.

    Deep red mes were raging, dazzling fiery tails dragged a long trail as they charged towards them.

    Those fiery figures seemed to have received some sort of order. Their flying speed was not particrly fast, but they created a formation in midair.

    ¡°They are going to intercept us,¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned solemn. He scanned those fiery figures and realized that those people were definitely strong.

    The people who had entered the Imprint Valley this time had almost all reached the Immortal rank. The legend of Monument Tears were only passed around amongst those in the Immortal rank domain. Those people had probably been seeking this mysterious item for a very long time.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon did not slow down at all. It pped its wings even faster as it generated hurricanes with the chaotic air currents around it, adhering to its wings.

    ¡°A creature is flying towards us!¡± Within the mountain, a soul pet trainer that was riding on a Burning Nine-Headed Bird shouted.

    The six soul pet trainers instantly became alert and focused on the approaching dragon.

    The mes spread out in the sky and it turned into an intensely burning diagram. The diagram looked simr to a shield with various patterns carved onto it as it floated in midair!

    The shield was spread out across arge area and itpletely sealed the flying path of the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°Feng Xu, can you identify what that is clearly?¡± asked a soul pet trainer in red robes.

    The soul pet trainer called Feng Xu was the one who was riding on the Burning Nine-Headed Bird. He was the one in charge of scouting in the team.

    He focused on the blue dot in the sky far away, but he could not see its figure clearly even after using his soul remembrance.

    ¡°What are you scared of? With the six of us cooperating, is there any creature that we can¡¯t take on in this world?¡± said a soul pet trainer riding on a me Lion.

    ¡°True. The six of us have experienced plenty of this world, what can this small Imprint Valley amount to?¡±mented a younger man frivolously.

    Hexfire, this was a team with a great reputation in Zhengming Continent. The six people did not serve any faction, but were people whom the Elemental n wanted to build a good rtionship with.

    They were the representatives of the adventure teams. They had stepped into regions that nobody had set foot in before, killed powerful individuals that seemed invincible to others. The six of them were not really outstanding amongst the Immortal rank on their own, but the six of them could be a significant threat towards many powerful Immortal rank individuals as they always acted together.

    Within the Immortal rank, most people were usually alone. Rarely would anyone who was used to acting alone maintain teamwork with others like Hexfire.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    The raging wind was approaching fast from the distance and the burning fire became a little nted due to overbearing wind pressure.

    At this distance, the six members could clearly see the identity of the approaching creature.

    That figure was bingrger andrger, to the point that it could truly swallow the entire sky within this region. A pair of huge membranous wings shrouded everything!

    ¡°This...... This is......¡± Hexfire opened their eyes wide in shock. They would have never imagined that a dragon would appear before them. Furthermore, this was a high ss bloodline dragon d in dark blue armor ¡ª¡ª Martial Cloud Dragon!

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s tyrannical body would astonish anybody. Hexfire had gone to many ces and had seen various dragons before. However, it was rare to see a creature with an extremely high ss bloodline like the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°Aaoo!¡±

    The Martial Cloud Dragon opened its mouth and unleashed a dragon breath towards the shield made up of mes!

    The dragon breath thoroughly destroyed everything in its path. The deafening roar made Hexfire feel as if their heads was going to burst.

    ¡°My goodness, it¡¯s...... it¡¯s a Martial Cloud Dragon!¡± The soul pet trainer called Feng Xu screamed in utter shock.

    His Burning Nine-Headed Bird was already enormous, but it looked just like a pitiful chickpared to the Martial Cloud Dragon as it flew past, small and weak. The Martial Cloud Dragon could easily p his Burning Nine-Headed Bird into the ground with a casual swing of its w if it wanted.

    ¡°Bam!

    The Martial Cloud Dragon mmed directly into the fire shield formation created by Hexfire using simple brute force. The entire formation instantly shattered. Those lingering mes scattered away and it no longer hindered the movement of the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Feng Xu got up from the ground in an unsightly manner. His Burning Nine-Headed Bird had fainted from the crash and could not take to the sky for a while.

    ¡°Block them!¡± shouted Feng Xu.

    After seeing their fire shield formation getting shattered so easily, the other five had spaced out for a moment. Only after the Martial Cloud Dragon had flown a fair distance away did they snap back to reality and ordered their soul pets to unleash their techniques.

    me Lion was the fastest to react. This robust lion looked like a fat four-legged insect before the Martial Cloud Dragon. The explosive fireball that it sted out hit the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s wing.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s wings were even tougher than its body. A technique from an Immortal rank me Lion could only leave a simple ck dot on its wings.

    Other me techniques followed right behind andnded in front of the Martial Cloud Dragon. The Martial Cloud Dragon took an emergency break in the air and swung its w towards the fire type creatures that were chasing behind.

    The dark blue dragon w generated a fierce crushing force as it spread through the space rapidly.

    The me Lion and two other fire type Immortals wanted to pursue it, but they immediately dodged to the side after seeing the terrifying crushing force that was approaching them.

    ¡°What are you all so scared of?¡± Feng Xu was enraged.

    All three people stepped back. Nobody dared to charge forward anymore, even though any one of them would have been able to keep the Martial Cloud Dragon here by unleashing a fire mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, but none of us can endure the power behind that technique!¡± The soul pet trainer riding the me Lion also shouted back angrily.

    Didn¡¯t your Burning Nine-Headed Bird get pped away by a simple swing of its w? That Martial Cloud Dragon did not even use any technique that time.

    That w strike just now was clearly a charged attack. If any of us get hit by it directly, we would either die or suffer heavy injuries. How can we not dodge it?

    ¡°Watch out, its attack has not ended yet!¡± Another member shouted to warn the others.

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    A shredding hurricane was spat out by the Martial Cloud Dragon. The hurricane connected with the clouds and the earth, sweeping over an evenrger area. There was no room for them to dodge at all.

    The surrounding mes were pulled into the shredding hurricane. The moment those fire type soul pets were within range, they were also pulled in.

    When Chu Mu saw those fire type soul pet trainers getting restrained, he was also astonished.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was indeed tyrannical. Those pseudo Immortal rank creatures were like children before it.

    Choosing to be peaceful towards the Martial Cloud Dragon in the cultivation formation was indeed a wise choice. He, Xia Yin and Lin Mengling might not have been able to defeat this Martial Cloud Dragon even if they cooperated back then.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave them alone,¡± Chu Mu knew that there were still many pursuers behind. If they were stalled by the six people here, then the pursuers would catch up.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon nodded and continued flying forward.

    ......

    The chaotic hurricanested for a long time. When Hexfire recovered, the Martial Cloud Dragon had already flown a long distance away from them.

    ¡°That Martial Cloud Dragon is so scary!¡± said one member fearfully.

    Feng Xu stared at the Martial Cloud Dragon and clenched his teeth in frustration.

    At that moment, a charming figure suddenly appeared before Feng Xu.

    Feng Xu was startled for a moment. He did not sense that person approach at all.

    ¡°Madam, we tried our best......¡± reported Feng Xu immediately.

    The woman wearing a loose silk robe looked chilling and prestigious. She raised her head to take a nce at the blue figure in the distance and snorted, ¡°Six trashes.¡±

 Chapter 1419: Vs Hexfire!

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Vs Hexfire!</h4>

    Fiery red loose silk robe, fiery red long hair, smooth white skin, and yet exuding an aura that made others dare not approach. When such a woman looked down on them while she stood above a Shadow me Beast, even the most arrogant person would not dare to rebut her after being scolded and could only lower his head helplessly.

    The Shadow me Beast took a step forward. It did not take to the sky, but instead ran on the ground rapidly.

    The ces where its four limbs stepped over were charred, the air was ignited and the effect rapidly spread out.

    Madam Huo ran at the fore front, while the Hexfire obediently followed behind her. They used some unknown technique and created a burning path ahead of them. They could run at a very amazing speed within the mes, even the pseudo Immortal rank soul pets of Hexfire were not inferior in speedpared to Madam Huo¡¯s Shadow me Beast.

    ......

    ¡°They¡¯reing, the me beast at the front is exuding a really powerful aura,¡± reported Princess Jin Rou worriedly after taking a nce at thend lit by mes behind them.

    Enemies from other ces were also approaching from further behind them. The Martial Cloud Dragon could not continue flying in a straight line, or they would end up being sandwiched easily.

    If they took a diagonal route, then the fire type soul pet trainers would easily be able to catch up, as they had clearly guessed that Chu Mu¡¯s group was heading towards the back of the sun.

    ¡°Jin Rou, how far away is the first batch?¡± asked Chu Mu after he took a nce behind.

    ¡°With our current route and speed, they will catch up in twenty minutes. They are really fast, it¡¯s probably because they are using a formation flight,¡± replied Princess Jin Rou.

    Wing type soul pets of the same species could be used to arrange a formation. By controlling and guiding the air currents around them, their flying speed would be much faster.

    It would not work if they were to continue like this. Once the Martial Cloud Dragon was caught up after ten minutes, they would have to face two continuous waves of attacks soon after that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish off those fire type soul pet trainers first then,¡± stated Chu Mu.

    Taking on the pursuers one by one was far better than simply getting sandwiched. Chu Mu asked the Martial Cloud Dragon to stop and turn around to face those seven fire type soul pet trainers.

    The Martial Cloud Dragonnded. Its powerful hind limbs stomped on the ground loudly and caused a great tremor.

    It turned around and pulled up a mountain that was over a few thousand meters tall from the ground, then hurled it towards those fire type soul pet trainers!

    The scene of a mountain that was a few thousand meters tall gliding fast along the ground was truly astonishing, shards of rock were scattered all around the spots it passed through.

    The Shadow me Beast did not jump or dodge after it saw a mountain sweeping towards it along the ground. It did not slow down its pace at all and created a rapidly spinning clump of fire around its body, attempting to directly drill through the mountain as it charged right through!

    Bam!

    The mountain was easily smashed into two by the spinning clump of fire. The other fire type soul pets followed behind it through the opened up path.

    The six people behind Madam Huo turned pale with fright after they saw a mountain gliding towards them. However, Madam Huo maintained her calm. Her eyes focused on the Martial Cloud Dragon that had suddenly stopped, a trace of doubt shing across her eyes. However, she snorted right afterwards, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    Madam Huo took the lead. Although the Shadow me Beast was not asrge as the Martial Cloud Dragon, the threatening mes around it made it look extremely dangerous.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s dark blue eyes looked down at the Shadow me Beast from above. The air that was blown out from its nose turned into chaotic hurricanes. It seemed that this Martial Cloud Dragon was particrly interested in having a bout against the Shadow me Beast that did not lose to it in aura.

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon, you will take it on. I will handle the other six,¡± Chu Mu jumped down from the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s back.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon nodded. It did not like to defend passively anyway. When it saw the Shadow me Beast charging towards it without slowing down at all, it simply opened up its legs and charged towards the Shadow me Beast too while leaving deep footprints on the ground!

    The mes on the Shadow me Beast rumbled and exploded when the two figures shed.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon did not mind getting burns from the me. Its brute strength was far greater than the Shadow me Beast. After they shed, the Shadow me Beast was pushed back a long distance, and the mes wrapping around it were alsopletely extinguished.

    Madam Huo lost her bnce and took a moment to stabilize herself. Her brows furrowed as the power disyed by that Martial Cloud Dragon had surprised her.

    ¡°This is a wild Martial Cloud Dragon,¡± Madam Huo immediately made this judgement and turned her gaze to look at Chu Mu.

    She did not know why a wild Martial Cloud Dragon was helping that young man, but she was almost certain that the Light King¡¯s Monument Tear was in the young man''s possession.

    Madam Huo was not really a Monument Tear Individual, the only objective she had when she came here was to find out the entrance to the zing Realm.

    Madam Huo knew that the Seven Sins Fox Light King had once entered the zing Realm in the past and it had obtained a Monument Tear in there. Hence, as long as she obtained the Monument Tear of that Seven Sins Fox, she would know the method of entering the zing Realm and find the Immortal Fire Meteor that the Seven Sins Fox had hid inside that realm.

    Of course, the Monument Tear itself was also a rare Immortal item in this world, so Madam Huo did not mind keeping that as well.

    ¡°You six, catch that kid. If you cannot even aplish that, then you should just get buried along with this ruined world!¡± Madam Huo coldly red at Hexfire.

    ¡°Madam, please rest assured. We are no match for the Martial Cloud Dragon, but this kid is definitely a piece of cake,¡± Feng Xu immediately appealed.

    Madam Huo nodded. Seeing the Martial Cloud Dragon approaching her, she could no longer get distracted and fully focused on fighting it.

    ......

    Feng Xu immediately surrounded Chu Mu along with his other five team members.

    Feng Xu could tell that Chu Mu was really young. A person at that age would clearly be no match against old time soul pet trainers like them.

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t touch things that don¡¯t belong to you. If you hand over the item right now, the Madam may let you live,¡± said Feng Xu after he took a nce at Chu Mu.

    ¡°That brat looks really familiar,¡± said the female soul pet trainer amongst the six.

    That female soul pet trainer wore a rather revealing robe, using seductiveness to hide hermon looks. Princess Jin Rou wondered, that woman still needs to put on so much makeup even aftering into the Imprint Valley?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Chu Mu, the champion of the Outstanding Expert Competition?¡± Lan Huo from Hexfire recognized Chu Mu as he was also at the main spectator seat at the time.

    ¡°Oh, so he was one of those who were chosen to cultivate in Imprint Valley. Didn¡¯t the three already leave from this ce after the passage was opened a while ago? Why didn¡¯t he leave then?¡± questioned Li Huo.

    Chu Mu did not expect that he had be rather famous and was already recognized.

    However, so be it then. This battle could not be avoided anyway. He immediately summoned Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye to take on those six people.

    ¡°How ignorant!¡± Feng Xu sneered, ¡°The Outstanding Expert Competition is just like ying house to people who have stepped into Immortal rank a long time ago like us!¡±

    ¡°Finish him off quickly, or Madam Huo will me us again,¡± reminded Li Huo.

    Hexfire did not put the champion of the young generation in their eyes at all. They did not even get into a formation, and Lan Huo simply charged towards Chu Mu first while riding on his me Lion.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, it¡¯s yours,¡± Chu Mu told Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye roared excitedly and charged towards the Immortal rank me Lion after it elerated all of a sudden.

    ¡°I heard that your Dream Beast is quite strong. Won¡¯t it be the perfect opponent for my Burning Nine-Headed Bird?¡± Feng Xu rode on his Burning Nine-Headed Bird and hovered above Chu Mu, sealing his escape route in the sky.

    ¡°Mo Xie, you handle it,¡± Chu Mu told Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡±

    Mo Xie leapt off from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and purple mes rapidly ignited arount it as it stepped in midair.

    Demonic cloud-like tails suddenly manifested in the sky. Feng Xu did not notice it at first and was frustrated when he realised that Chu Mu did not use his strongest soul pet to fight him.

    Feng Xu was the leader of Hexfire, so he hated being underestimated the most!

    ¡°I will vanquish one of your souls first then!¡± cursed Feng Xu. He ordered his Burning Nine-Headed Bird to take on a proper stance in order to finish off Mo Xie in a single strike.

    After Mo Xie transformed into the Hades Fox Noble in midair, it had a long trail of phantoms dragged behind it. Fox shadows were rapidly crossing through the demonic clouds. Dozens of tails had tumbled around Burning Nine-Headed Bird.

    Despite having nine heads, Burning Nine-Headed Bird could not tell which one was the real Mo Xie. It could only cluelessly spit out magma pirs towards every phantom!

    Chu Mu raised his head and saw that Mo Xie was toying around with Burning Nine-Headed Bird. He no longer paid attention on that side as he believed in Mo Xie¡¯s strength, and he chanted an incarnation instead.

    ¡°Has no one ever taught you that a soul pet trainer should not easily go about revealing his location?¡± A fiery blue me Lion suddenly appeared. Lan Huo looked down at Chu Mu from above the me Lion and smugly dered Chu Mu¡¯s death.

    After reaching their level, every soul pet trainer would be fairly cautious of their location. It was rare for soul pet trainers to make a mistake of getting attacked by the enemy soul pet directly.

    The ce where Chu Mu stood at was not a well hidden spot, the experienced Lan Huo grasped this chance and had intended to end this battle immediately.

    Chu Mu raised his head slightly and took a nce at Lan Huo calmly.

    His did not stop chanting, and his body slid back creepily.

    After easily dodging the attack from the me Lion, Little Hidden Dragon pped the me Lion away at the right timing. Due to its soul devour ability, the me Lion¡¯s mes had also dimmed a little.

    Lan Huo opened his eyes wide in shock. He could not understand how a mortal soul pet trainer was able to dodge his soul pet¡¯s attack.

    Meanwhile, Chu Mu hadpleted his incantation and had summoned Night.

    ¡°Night, you take those two on,¡± Chu Mu believed in Night¡¯s strength and let it take on two enemies by itself.

    Night did not say anything. It quietly stood in front of Chu Mu, coldly focusing on the female soul pet trainer and another fire element Immortal.

    ¡°Leave thest one to me,¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be dangerous?¡± Chu Mu was still worried about the safety of Princess Jin Rou, since the enemy was an Immortal rank.

    ¡°Rx,¡± replied Princess Jin Rou confidently. The current her was in very high spirits, giving off the vibes of a spirit queen!

 Chapter 1420: Darkness Maze, Dream Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Darkness Maze, Dream Rules</h4>

    Zhan Ye¡¯s initialbat strength was not that great. After Lan Huo¡¯s me Lion had knocked away Zhan Ye, it obtained the chance to attack Chu Mu directly again.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Zhan Ye. The reason why he had summoned it so early on was because he took into consideration the battles that would follow. If he could let Zhan Ye increase its strength to its peak sooner, then he would stand a greater chance of obtaining victory in the following battles.

    ¡°Huhu~!¡±

    Zhan Ye got up again. As it was knocked away, Little Hidden Dragon had to face two Immortal rank opponents alone. This was difficult on Little Hidden Dragon as it had just reached pseudo Immortal rank a while ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not dead yet?¡± Lan Huo swept a hateful nce at Zhan Ye.

    It was just a Dominator rank soul pet, an insignificant fighting force in this Immortal rank battle. Lan Huo did not treat it seriously at all and decided to give it a fatal blow since it did not die from thest attack!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s initial speed was not that quick, so it naturally was not able to dodge a technique from an Immortal rank. It could only try its best to protect its vital parts when the opponent attacked it.

    Intense heat rumbled and directly sted Zhan Ye away again.

    Lan Huo smirked and immediately turned his attention to Little Hidden Dragon, cooperating with his teammate tounch multiple attacks.

    Hexfire had worked together for many years. Theirbined fighting strength was much greater than their individual fighting strength.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon knew that it had to endure the pressure from the two enemies before Zhan Ye could raise its strength. Fortunately, its ghost property showed great effect when dodging enemy attacks and stalling for time, hence it would not be finished off quickly by its enemies.

    Zhan Ye was also raising its strength constantly as the battle progressed. Although Hexfire had recognized Chu Mu, they seemed to have only watched the final match and did not know that Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye could keep raising its strength.

    Increasing its strength without the enemy knowing was the best situation possible for Zhan Ye. Because, in order to defeat the six enemies, Zhan Ye would be a crucial breakthrough point when both sides were simr in terms of fighting strength.

    Night continued slipping through the attacks from its two enemies calmly. The crossover between realistic dream and illusion made the two soul pets unable to properly distinguish the position of the real Night.

    Zhan Ye was already at the back of the sun. The dark element here was denser than normal. Fire type was slightly suppressed by dark type here, the advantage of the environment neutralized the suppression.

    Furthermore, the denser the darkness element in the surroundings were, the more effective the dreams that Night could create were.

    A tail of fluttering white feathers crossed through the darkness. The ces that it passed by had strangely changed......

    Like an ink painting spreading out in the air, the environment that the two fire type creatures were in had suddenly changed. They had suddenly fallen into a bizarre darkness maze.

    ¡°Hmph, cheap tricks. You won¡¯t fool me with this,¡± L¨¹ Huo calmly scanned the illusion surrounding him.

    Hexfire had been to many ces, they had also encountered plenty of demon type creatures before. They were confident in their abilities in seeing through this kind of dream technique easily. Especially for L¨¹ Huo who was rather proficient in soul remembrance. His knowledge regarding demon type creatures was fairly insightful. He could often judge the reality of the techniques through instinct alone.

    ¡°We seem to have been trapped by this dream maze,¡± said the female member.

    ¡°Rx, I will break it soon,¡± replied L¨¹ Huo with confidence.

    His eyes began flickering. Pale blue light sharply scanned theplicated darkness maze around him.

    The maze was created by using chaotic torrents, darkness films, rampaging dark currents and messy ck gales. A demon that truly possessed the power of darkness could generate those types of energy at will. However, it would not be able to unleash so much dark energy to create such a huge maze.

    Hence, most of the energy that was in the darkness maze was actually fake. As long as they just passed through the fake area, it would naturally dissipate on its own.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± L¨¹ Huo revealed a grin as if he was certain of the direction to take.

    L¨¹ Huo¡¯s soul pet was a Green me Demon Queen covered in green mes. Green me Demon Queen bravely stepped into a dark torrent under L¨¹ Huo¡¯s order and did not use any defensive technique at all.

    As expected, that dark torrent that looked menacing at first, as if one would be torn to shreds if they were to step on it. However, once it was actually touched, it suddenly dissipated on its own.

    That was clearly an illusion.

    N¨¹ Huo saw that L¨¹ Huo was able to determine the fake energy so easily and followed behind him in relief.

    ¡°This should be real, stay away from it,¡± L¨¹ Huo pointed towards a dark gale energy that was rapidly spinning not far away from them.

    L¨¹ Huo ordered his soul pet to unleash a probing technique towards that dark gale!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    Raging gale howled crazily, the power of darkness within stung their skin. That was a cluster of real energy.

    L¨¹ Huo¡¯s urate judgement had let N¨¹ Huo grow more confident in him, her gaze towards L¨¹ Huo also showed something different now.

    L¨¹ Huo raised the corner of his lips. He was not the most handsome amongst Hexfire, and nor was he the strongest. However, that did not mean that he was not interested in the sole female member of Hexfire. In order to disy his deep understanding towards demon type soul pets so that he could gain greater favor from N¨¹ Huo, L¨¹ Huo continued, ¡°This kind ofrge scale dream technique greatly exhausts mental strength. If it does not cause direct effect to the opponent, then the exhausted demon is basically useless in the following battles. This dream beast¡¯s dream is quite decent, but it can only deceive young and inexperienced brats like Tang Ang in the end......¡±

    L¨¹ Huo appeared to be very confident in himself, showing his deep understanding towards demon type creatures.

    ¡°This dark torrent is also fake too......¡± L¨¹ Huo ordered his Green me Demon Queen to step into a dark torrent again. However, before he was able to finish, his expression suddenly changed and he immediately shouted, ¡°Ah, no!¡±

    L¨¹ Huo was able to urately distinguish between real and fake from the start. So, N¨¹ Huo stepped into the dark torrent while putting her trust in him. When L¨¹ Huo shouted in panic, she and her elemental soul pet had already stepped into the dark energy!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!¡±

    The powerful suction force pulled both L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo into the torrent. Sharp de-like winds of darkness swept past and they fiercely tore at their soul pets and their bodies!

    The dark torrent stirred at a high frequency. L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo desperately struggled against it as if they were drowning, but they could not escape from the suction and tearing force of the dark torrent as they had not put up their defenses in time.

    The rapid revolution had caused the two of them to be in a dizzy state. When the dark torrent¡¯s energy eventually dissipated in a while, their clothes were already torn to shreds and bloody cuts were everywhere on their bodies.

    L¨¹ Huo¡¯s situation was still better. As a man, he had short hair, and it did not really matter if his clothes were torn or not. Getting bloody all over the body also would not be that horrible for him.

    On the other hand, N¨¹ Huo had worn a revealing robe. Her hair waspletely in a mess, her tattered clothes revealedrge patches of her bloody skin riddled with cuts. She was almost naked and looked extremely ugly. Her appearance was like a female ghost that had just crawled out of a dried well. (TL note: Sadako does have beautiful versions.)

    N¨¹ checked her appearance and became utterly furious!

    She was not furious towards Night, but instead towards L¨¹ Huo!

    It was because of his confidence that she did not think to waste any stamina to deploy elemental defense before stepping into the dark torrent. In the end, he made a wrong judgement and yet he stepped in boldly like that!

    L¨¹ Huo was also extremely furious now. He could not understand just how did that fake dark torrent possess such terrifying offensive energy.

    The darkness maze did not disappear after they had fallen into a dark torrent. The vast darkness maze still had many real and fake clusters of energy in it. Unless they had the confidence to destroy the maze from within, they still had to follow the rules of the dream that a demon type creature created.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one was a fake!?¡± N¨¹ Huo could not hold back her fury.

    L¨¹ Huo¡¯s face had also turned green and he hurriedly exined, ¡°In normal situations, there is usually a pattern to distinguish between the real and fake energy in a dream. You can judge the other energy clusters after finding out that pattern...... Unless this dream beast has already reached the realm where it can stack two dreams. In this case, I need to find the second pattern......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense. Don¡¯t let me step into such a ce again!¡± shouted N¨¹ Huo furiously.

    Dual dream stacking was already the peak level illusion of the demon type creatures. Unless one could directly shatter the dream, they would only be able to break through by finding the pattern.

    Dual dream stacking meant that there would be two patterns. Whether a cluster of energy was real or fake had to be checked and judged by using the two patterns simultaneously. This was a great challenge for a soul pet trainer¡¯s experience and sensitivity.

    L¨¹ Huo was actually really well versed regarding demon type creatures. Normal people would not even know how to handle such real or fake dreams. However, he had never imagined that the darkness maze that dream beast unleashed would actually be a dual dream stacking.

    He had found the first pattern, but what about the second?

    At least he had not found it yet......

    If he could not find the pattern, then he could only bash through. There were many dark trapsid in this maze. If they were to probe each trap with a defensive technique, then they would most definitely be exhausted by the time they got out.

    In the distance, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze pierced right through theplicated dream maze.

    Before reuniting with Night, Chu Mu would also have been helpless if he had encountered such a dual dream stacking technique before.

    Recalling L¨¹ Huo¡¯s confidence and the blunder hemitted after that, Chu Mu also felt a little funny. That would be the result of belittling Night which had reached the top amongst the billions of powerful demons in the Demonic Burial Mound!

 Chapter 1421: Calm Fox, Counterattack!

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Calm Fox, Counterattack!</h4>

    The vast maze had finallye to an end after going through risks after risks.

    However, L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo were constantly tortured until exhaustion by the maze. Their soul pets were now even showing signs of fear after matching Night¡¯s gaze which could manifest various nightmares.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± In the sky, Feng Xu saw that the two of them have ended up in such a state despite only taking on one soul pet and roared out of frustration.

    ¡°Captain, this dream beast is really powerful......¡± answered L¨¹ Huo with a green face.

    In the end, he could not find the second pattern of the maze. That meant that they had to carefully pass through those dark traps by exhausting arge amount of their stamina.

    The dream beast had exhausted a vast amount of mental strength to deploy the maze. However, the end result was that the two opponents had paid an even greater price. It would be difficult for the two of them to fight it in the following battle.

    ¡°Can¡¯t the two of you handle it no matter how strong the opponent is?¡± shouted Feng Xu.

    Feng Xu held plenty of advantage in his battle. His Burning Nine-Headed Bird was one whole level above the pseudo Immortal rank, it was certainly easier for it to handle that Fox Noble which had just reached pseudo Immortal rank recently. However, it was definitely not easy to defeat that agile Fox Noble.

    Feng Xu took nces in Madam Huo¡¯s direction asionally and noticed that her brows remained furrowed. It was obvious to anyone that she was extremely dissatisfied with the six of them for taking such a long time and yet being unable to finish off the opponent!

    Madam Huo¡¯s expression had turned grim. On one hand, the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s strength was clearly above her expectations. Her Shadow me Beast was unable to gain an advantage in a one on one fight. She had no choice but to summon her other soul pets to have them gang up on the Martial Cloud Dragon in order to reduce the overall pressure.

    However, that was all she could do at the moment. She did not dare to let herself get distracted right now and try to interfere with the battle going on at the other side. Otherwise, the Martial Cloud Dragon would easily destroy her soul pets if it grasped a fatal chance.

    On the other hand, she had a deep frown because of Hexfire¡¯s poor performance. They were a really disappointing bunch as they were still unable to take down a single young soul pet trainer despite the fact that all six of them were working together!

    The Monument Tear was in his hands. Madam Huo could leave immediately after obtaining it, there was no need for her to stubbornly fight against such a powerful Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°You six, hurry up!¡± shouted Madam Huo impatiently.

    While Madam Huo was shouting, the Martial Cloud Dragon also turned its head to check on Chu Mu¡¯s battle.

    When it realized that this human also possessed impressive fighting strength and did not need its help despite facing six people, it was able to fully focus on the fire type soul pets before it which were stronger than the one''s on Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    The most troublesome foe was obviously that Shadow me Beast. That fellow had taken a few of its full power techniques, yet there was no signs of it weakening at all. It was certainly a troublesome opponent.

    As for the other fire type soul pets, they were fightingpletely dependent on the Shadow me Beast as the pir. Without the Shadow me Beast, it was easy to kill all of them.

    ......

    Chu Mu took a nce at the sky. The battle between Mo Xie and Burning Nine-Headed Bird was taking ce.

    He could tell that Mo Xie was indeed in a disadvantageous situation currently. On one hand, there was the difference of one level in rank. On the other hand, the wing type Burning Nine-Headed Bird clearly held an advantage in aerial battles.

    However, Chu Mu believed that it was only a temporary situation. Mo Xie was always able to remain calm and gain sharper observation ability while in a disadvantageous position. Once it grasped a chance, the opponent would never be able to salvage the situation anymore.

    Feng Xu was clearly getting more and more impatient, probably because Madam Huo was exerting pressure on him. An opponent that had lost his calm would always show an opening. Mo Xie would soon be able to perform a beautifuleback.

    Chu Mu did not need to worry about Mo Xie¡¯s battle. Night was also able to gain a huge advantage despite facing two opponents by itself. The side Chu Mu was worried about the most was Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon had just reached pseudo Immortal rank not long ago. Before Zhan Ye could boost its power, it had to face pincer attacks frequently.

    Little Hidden Dragon had received quite a bit of injuries. Lan Huo and Li Huo were fairly experienced soul pet trainers. They possessed a certain level of judgement ability towards the ghost type¡¯s irregr movement patterns. They could always somehow deal some damage to Little Hidden Dragon. If Chu Mu did not use his Other Pupil to keep directing the battle and continued estimating the opponent¡¯s attack beforehand, then Little Hidden Dragon would have suffered from even greater injuries.

    Zhan Ye also knew the reason why Little Hidden Dragon had suffered those injuries. After going through Broken Limb Rebirth twice, Zhan Ye had also started frequently using defense ignoring type techniques such as Ink Armor Spike to attack the me Lion and did its best to stall the me Lion.

    The me Lion¡¯s body was punctured by the Ink Armor Spikes. Its defense also fell greatly due to the spreading of the dark corrosion from it.

    That had caused Lan Huo to be anxious. He just could not finish off that Zhan Ye!

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just kill it in one blow already? That thing clearly has insect property, its recovery speed is very fast,¡± grumbled Li Huo impatiently.

    There had been many instances where they were about to kill that Spectral Dragon, but the fearless battle beast Mo Ye interrupted every time and they lost the chance.

    ¡°I know!¡± Lan Huo was also getting impatient. His temper was originally short-fused. Now that a Dominator rank creature was fooling around with him, he felt indescribably annoyed.

    ¡°I remember it now. This battle beast Mo Ye seems to have the ability to regenerate its body many times. Its strength would also get boosted every time,¡± said Li Huo.

    Hexfire had only watched Chu Mu fight Tang Zhuo and they never saw his battle before that. They had heard about it from the spectators who were discussing Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Say that earlier!¡± screamed Lan Huo.

    Those who could reach Immortal rank must have gone through countless battles. They must have seen rare techniques like Broken Limb Rebirth before. Facing such types of creatures, the best choice of battle was to kill it in one go. They must never choose to leave it alone after incapacitating it.

    If Lan Huo had known about that, then this battle beast Mo Ye would have been dead long ago. He had been wondering why it could return to battle normally again and again despite suffering heavy damage each time.

    Unfortunately, after the second Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye¡¯s life force and defensive ability had been strengthened manyfold. Lan Huo had lost the chance to kill Zhan Ye immediately, allowing Zhan Ye to boost its strength to paragon Dominator rank.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s properties were rather unique. If it reaches paragon Dominator, then its life force would be six times higher than most other paragon Dominators.

    That meant that even if a full power attack from a pseudo Immortal rank creature might be able to kill a paragon Dominator, it would need to unleash six simrly powerful techniques if it wanted to kill Zhan Ye!

    With such a great life force, the me Lion was unable to neglect Zhan Ye like it did before. Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike had be even more powerful now. If Zhan Ye continued to attack it like that, not only would the me Lion keep suffering more wounds and have its defense reduced to nothing, but the Spectral Dragon might also grasp the chance to tear off arge chunk of its skin and flesh.

    ¡°That thing is getting stronger,¡± Lan Huo did not bother with that battle beast Mo Ye before. However, now when he was unable to kill it despite unleashing full power attacks at it consecutively, he finally realized that battle beast Mo Ye¡¯s strength was rapidly increasing.

    Li Huo did not care about Lan Huo. His attention was solely focused on that Spectral Hidden Dragon.

    In a one on one, Li Huo did not dare to get distracted. Although that Spectral Hidden Dragon was injured right now, Hidden Dragons possessed incredible recovery speed. He did not want the damage that they had dealt before to be wasted. Hence, he was fully focused on uncovering Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s position.

    ......

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡±

    A powerful fox cry was heard from the sky. Purple mes bloomed into countless beautiful death flowers, forcefully suppressing the Burning Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s red mes.

    The Burning Nine-Headed Bird was suppressed by the sudden force, even Feng Xu¡¯s face was filled with astonishment!

    Just a moment ago, his Burning Nine-Headed Bird had unleashed a powerful sure kill technique to finish off the battle for good. However, he never imagined that the opponent would bepletely prepared for it and had dodged that fatal attack. Then, it immediately nked to the blind spot of his Burning Nine-Headed Bird.

    Feng Xu did not care about such careless actions at first. However, once that Fox Noble had suddenly unleashed such a savage aura, he began to panic and hurriedly made his Burning Nine-Headed Bird take on a defensive stance.

    Mo Xie¡¯s attacks were simr to an erupting volcano, constantly spitting out unstoppable fire pirs. Mo Xie¡¯s speed, power and the purple mes had synchronized to the extreme and it unleashed unrelenting attacks almost without any gaps on the Burning Nine-Headed Bird!

    Techniques after techniques, the Burning Nine-Headed Bird was able to put up a defence in time. However, it did not possess the urate dodging ability of Mo Xie, so it inevitably suffered damage from the attacks.

    Once it was wounded, that spot would be the breakthrough point for Mo Xie, forcefully widening the wound!

    Feng Xu was getting more and more panicked. He could clearly tell that if that Fox Noble continued such attacks for a few more turns, then his Burning Nine-Headed Bird would definitely end up gravely injured.

    Without a choice left, he made his Burning Nine-Headed Bird use its final life saving technique to make an attempt to break free from thisplete suppression.

    However, whatpletely shocked Feng Xu was that the Fox Noble had even anticipated the moment when he would choose to use his life saving technique. It had actually started chanting a long incantation immediately and had locked onto the direction that his Burning Nine-Headed Bird would escape to!

    Feng Xu knew the power of a technique with a long incantation. After merely escaping a short distance, he immediately felt that the air in the surroundings was burning hot and streaks of purple mes had started twisting the space!

 Chapter 1422: Snake Dragon Faction Assaulting

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Snake Dragon Faction Assaulting</h4>

    Hades Hell!

    A technique thatbined purple mes, demonic illusion and beast power. It was extremely difficult for an enemy to break free from Mo Xie¡¯s Hades Hell. The enemy could only helplessly endure the burning heat from the surging mes!

    The space waspletely twisted. Feng Xu and his Burning Nine-Headed Bird seemed to have fallen into an endless abyss that was filled with purple mes. No matter which direction they ran to, an endless purple hellid before them!

    The Burning Nine-Headed Bird had nowhere to escape anymore. Streaks of rampaging mes pounced on it. The Burning Nine-Headed Bird was unable to endure such intense heat despite possessing fire property.

    The Burning Nine-Headed Bird was desperately struggling while crying painfully. It recklessly tried to find the exit out of this hell. However, there was no exit in the Hades Hell, there was only an endless purple me that burned crazily to the end of the world!

    Feng Xu¡¯s face revealed the colour of fear over his astonishment. He could never have imagined that a careless mistake wouldnd him in such a desperate situation.

    Feng Xu was usually the one who had to evaluate the fighting strength of his opponent as he was the captain. This Hades Hell¡¯s continuous burning effect would eventually leave severe burns on his Burning Nine-Headed Bird. He did not have anything else left to oppose that Fox Noble in the following battle!

    Feng Xu was getting more and more anxious. However, he still could not find a way out of this scary technique that contained the property of demonic illusion. He could only watch helplessly as his soul pet suffered.

    Chu Mu watched the shocking hell me enveloping the sky. His Mo Xie did not disappoint him as expected after all. Next, Mo Xie would definitely not give that Burning Nine-Headed Bird any chance to recover and would finish off the battle as quickly as possible!

    Mo Xie¡¯s side had already been settled. On Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye¡¯s side, he heard a quarrel erupting between Li Huo and Lan Huo.

    After Zhan Ye executed its fourth Broken Limb Rebirth, its strength had approached pseudo Immortal rank. Now, no matter how powerful that me Lion¡¯s attacks were, Zhan Ye would be able to stand back up unscathed even after being hit.

    During those exchanges, Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spikes had dealt a severe amount of damage to the me Lion. Even if Zhan Ye did not truly advance into pseudo Immortal rank, the me Lion would no longer be a threat to it!

    After Zhan Ye¡¯s fighting strength was boosted, it did not only target Lan Huo¡¯s me Lion anymore. It would asionally jump into Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s battle and help Little Hidden Dragon neutralize attacks from Li Huo¡¯s Fire Phantom Ape.

    Little Hidden Dragon had to endure attacks from two enemies simultaneously at the start and had suffered quite a number of injuries in the process. Now that it had finally endured to the point where Zhan Ye was able to be boosted, it naturally took a step back and let Zhan Ye take the brunt of the attacks unleashed by the two fire type creatures.

    Little Hidden Dragon also possessed insect property and had powerful regeneration ability. After it was able to take a breather, its injuries had rapidly started healing and it was able to gradually recover its strength.

    Seeing the heavily injured Spectral Hidden Dragon recovering, Li Huo became even more vexed.

    However, the battle was no longer in their control. Zhan Ye¡¯s savage and desperate attacks had forced them into a corner. Meanwhile, Little Hidden Dragon had also returned to the fray after it recovered some stamina and life force. Li Huo and Lan Huo began to fall into a panic, especially after seeing that Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was still increasing!

    Such were the creatures with insect properties. Li Huo and Lan Huo had probably never imagined that they were going to be suppressed by two enemies whom they could have finished off immediately!

    ¡°Chu Mu, that group of people will arrive soon,¡± Princess Jin Rou flew back to Chu Mu from her battlefield and reminded him worriedly.

    Princess Jin Rou was the first to finish her battle, her enemy was only a single person controlling a fire type elemental creature.

    Chu Mu remembered that Princess Jin Rou was able to silence hundreds of elementals with a high pitched hymn. What use was an elemental soul pet if it could not perform an incantation in a battlefield?

    Princess Jin Rou had clearly used that special mental voice to suppress that fire elemental in this battle. That Hexfire member was never able to unleashed any high rank fire type techniques from the start, and was incapacitated due to mental damage.

    Of course, even if he could unleash any high rank fire techniques, Princess Jin Rou did not really possess a materialized form, so fire type techniques could not really inflict any damage to her.

    ¡°Yeah, I can sense them too,¡± Chu Mu took a nce at the warmly glowing Monument Tear in his hand.

    Another group of people arrived. There must be a Monument Tear Individual or a Fake Monument Tear Individual amongst them.

    Chu Mu was unwilling to give up on the Seven Sins Fox Monument Tear in his hand. Thus, he would have to face a real battle between a Monument Tear Individual and a Fake Monument Tear Individual. He must not back off no matter how bloody it gets!

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets knew that the current battle was only a warm up. In order to readily intercept the next group of even more powerful enemies, they could not waste too much time on Hexfire.

    ¡°Hui~!¡±

    Night used Dark Dream Long Cry. The cry carried a powerful mental prating property and pierced right through the mental world of L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo¡¯s soul pets!

    The two soul pets howled in pain after suffering from a mental blow and fell to the ground.

    L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo no longer had the will to fight any longer. The non-stop nightmares had almost made themmit suicide.

    They hurriedly chanted incantations to retrieve their soul pets back into the soul pet space. When they saw that Night¡¯s gaze on them, they recalled the creepy illusions in their minds and hurriedly ran away.

    Night did not intend to let those two off easily. Its ck pupils shed and two ck mental swords pierced straight through the heads of L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo.

    The two continued to run for a few more steps, then spasmed uncontrobly after getting pierced by mental swords. They fell to the ground, unable to tell whether they were still alive or not.

    ¡°L¨¹ Huo, N¨¹ Huo!¡± Feng Xu saw the two fallen members and his eyes instantly turned bloodshot!

    However, he was in danger himself.

    Long tails were wrapped around the nine heads of his Burning Nine-Headed Bird. The fox tails kept strangling and pulling on them!

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    Three heads were directly torn off first. Three bloody gashes had opened up on the Burning Nine-Headed Bird¡¯s neck, blood flowing out profusely!

    Feng Xu¡¯s eyes were immediately dyed red. However, the fourth and fifth heads were torn off soon after!

    Pssh!

    When the ninth head was finally torn off, the Burning Nine-Headed Bird was still recklessly pping its wings in the sky, the nine gaps on the neck continued to bleed profusely. It was an extremely sickening sight!

    Feng Xu was utterly stunned. The Burning Nine-Headed Bird was his life achievement. Killing his Burning Nine-Headed Bird so cruelly was no different from killing him and then torturing his corpse.

    L¨¹ Huo and N¨¹ Huo had fallen, Feng Xu lost, and Lan Huo and Li Huo had also lost their fighting spirit. Right at that moment, Zhan Ye had grown even stronger under the effect of its Brave Stinging Heart!

    Everyone else had already failed. The two of them reacted immediately and recalled their soul pets before they also died.

    After that, the two of them quickly left the battlefield without hesitation.

    Chu Mu had no room to pursue the two escapees right now. He would have to leave them alone if they wanted to escape, because he had to face yet another group of powerful people.

    However, what surprised Chu Mu was that before Li Huo and Lan Huo could escape any further, two huge clusters of burning mes descended from the sky andnded squarely on them.

    Booom!

    The clusters of mes exploded and swallowed them up whole.

    Within the mes, Chu Mu could clearly see the two people and the escaping soul pets instantly turning into ashes,pletely wiped out!

    It was definitely not done by Chu Mu. When Chu Mu raised his head to check, he saw the woman who was fighting against the Martial Cloud Dragon levitating alone in the sky and coldly watching the two vaporized Hexfire members.

    ¡°That woman is so cruel,¡± said Princess Jin Rou gloomily.

    That woman even killed her ownpanion, she was not just simply cold-blooded.

    Madam Huo turned around and then stared at Chu Mu. He could sense a trace of rage and grudge being directed towards him from that pair of ambitious and cold pupils!

    ¡°I will remember you. The item in your hands will be mine eventually!¡± fumed Madam Huo.

    Loose fiery robes, fiery red hair, in addition to the powerful soul remembrance of a Spirit Immortal rank, that woman¡¯s aura was truly an astonishing person.

    Chu Mu knew that Madam Huo was indeed a very powerful opponent!

    Madam Huo immediately left after finishing those words. She recalled her fire type soul pets back into her soul pet space and left behind an afterimage of a burning me trail in the horizon as she left.

    The flow was settled. Madam Huo had clearly suffered a disadvantage against the Martial Cloud Dragon. Otherwise, she would have attacked Chu Mu long ago. He could easily tell from her eyes that she was a woman who definitely will not give up until she achieves her objective.

    There were many enemies this time, and Chu Mu was unable to clean them uppletely.

    More importantly, regardless of himself or the Martial Cloud Dragon, they really would not be able to keep the powerful Madam Huo from leaving.

    Chu Mu raised his head and changed his focus in another direction.

    At that moment, a few long dragons and serpents had gradually appeared in that direction. Their body sizespletely upied arge patch of the sky and it looked very intimidating!

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Snake Dragon Faction,¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    The Snake Dragon Faction was going to be stronger than Hexfire. At least, the Coiling Dragon Snake Formation that those snakes and dragons formed with Enforcer She in the lead could easily trap the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    When Chu Mu encountered the Snake Dragon Faction in the past, he did not sense the existence of a Monument Tear Individual amongst them.

    This time however, be it the Seven Sins Fox Monument Tear or his own Monument Tears, both were glowing warmly. This meant that there was either a Monument Tear Individual or a Fake Monument Tear Individual amongst them!

    Regardless of which it was, the individual was without a doubt extremely powerful.

    Seeing the dragons and snakes approaching from the sky, Chu Mu¡¯s expression instantly turned stern.

 Chapter 1423: Spatial Burial (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Spatial Burial (1)</h4>

    The Martial Cloud Dragon had simrly focused its attention on the approaching group of snakes and dragons in the distance.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon held grudges. Seeing that those snakes and dragon were still daring enough toe after it, gusts of hurricanes started blowing out from its nose as it waited for those mixed blood mongrels toe to its doorstep.

    ¡°Let¡¯s lure them to the front,¡± Chu Mu jumped onto Night and asked all of his soul pets as well as the Martial Cloud Dragon to follow him.

    The dark element near the cultivation formation was denser. Chu Mu had many soul pets with darkness property. Borrowing the dark element in the environment would give them a little edge in the battle.

    The back side of the sun was usually the dwelling space of the dark element. This region was always shrouded by dark clouds. Streaks of pale white lightning shed regrly and reflected the tall mountains.

    ¡°You won¡¯t get away!¡± In the distance, a fierce roar suddenly rang out!

    The owner of the voice was Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Eminence Zeng Long. He was currently standing on the head of a golden snake dragon that was over several hundred meters long!

    The golden snake dragon had a snake shaped head, but two long horns grew on the back of its head. Pieces of metal-like scales covered its entire body, as it radiated a dominant aura.

    Behind the golden snake dragon, there were many other snake dragons of various different colours. Toxic Snake Dragon that was covered in toxin, Winged Snake Dragon with membrane wings, Fire Snake Dragon that held a fire pearl in its mouth, Venom Vine Snake Dragon whose body was made up of various kinds of vines entangling one another......

    Their long bodies were coiling around in the sky and on the ground, dragging over a long distance. Pairs ofntern-sized eyes reflected greedy and cruel glints. Just from the aura emitted by them, it was apparent to see that the Snake Dragon Faction was much stronger than Hexfire and Madam Huo.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are we going to fight against them?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou in a low volume.

    The other side was really strong, especially the man that was riding on top of that golden snake dragon. His strength would definitely not fall short of Madam Huo who could oppose the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was really strong. However, it could only handle that Eminence on its own. Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou would not be able to handle the remaining ten Snake Dragon Faction members on their own.

    Chu Mu did not answer. He just continued leading his soul pets and the Martial Cloud Dragon towards a certain direction.

    The Snake Dragon Faction were chasing closely right behind them, constantly shortening the distance. A green wind type snake dragon kept unleashing wind techniques to hinder Chu Mu''s advance.

    The chaotic air current certainly dyed Chu Mu¡¯s speed to a certain extent, but Chu Mu did not intend to run far away anyway.

    ¡°The space around here seems to be very fragile,¡± Princess Jin Rou said as she surveyed the surroundings.

    ¡°Yes, Jin Rou, can your ability break the space?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Princess Jin Rou shook her head and replied, ¡°No, but I can transfer my power to you and boost your power.¡±

    ¡°The Imprint Valley¡¯s restriction still effects me. I can only let White Devil do it, transfer the power to it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Princess Jin Rou understood what Chu Mu was intending to do. She nodded and asked again, ¡°Will this also put us in danger?¡±

    ¡°Depends on our luck,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    The darkness ahead became even denser. Thick dark clouds were causing the entire area to fall intoplete darkness.

    Perhaps due to the oppressive feeling from the darkness or the restlessness of the space, Princess Jin Rou clearly felt her breathing bing difficult after entering this region.

    Unusual chaotic wind swept across without warning, indicating that the surrounding space had already begun cracking and an abyss had started manifesting......

    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± stated Princess Jin Rou nervously after she took a nce at the menacing snake dragon group.

    Chu Mu nodded and rapidly chanted an incantation to summon White Devil.

    In the fight against Hexfire, Little Hidden Dragon had suffered the greatest damage. Chu Mu recalled it and reced it with White Devil.

    The Devil Fire on White Devil¡¯s body was still in an interchanging state. Sometimes it was a savagery ck, and sometimes it was a bewitching silver.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what happened to your White Devil?¡± Princess Jin Rou looked at the White Devil strangely.

    ck represented ck Nightmare. Princess Jin Rou had once seen records about the ck Nightmare in ancient documents. It was the highest bloodline of Nightmares!

    ck Nightmare only existed in legends and documents. Not a single person in Nightmare Pce, including the entire Zhengming Continent, had seen a real ck Nightmare before.

    Princess Jin Rou came from Nightmare Pce, so she clearly knew what ck Nightmare meant in the entire Nightmare race. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s White Devil asionally changing into a ck Devil, she was obviously shocked!

    ¡°It devoured ck Nightmare¡¯s soul,¡± replied Chu Mu tly.

    ¡°Then...... doesn¡¯t that mean that your White Devil has gained the power of ck Devil?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    In fact, other than Ning Maner who knew about the difference in Chu Mu¡¯s half devilhalf transformation, nobody knew that Chu Mu was already a Dual Evil Devil.

    Princess Jin Rou was really curious about it, but it was not the time to ask questions as the Snake Dragon Faction had already closed in.

    Princess Jin Rou closed her eyes as she began chanting, then she put her palm softly on White Devil¡¯s forehead.

    White Devil stared at Princess Jin Rou in a daze. When a rush of special energy was transmitted into its body, it began absorbing it on instinct and converted the energy into its own power.

    White Devil should be a little stronger than Night, it was very close to the low ss Immortal rank. Once Princess Jin Rou transferred her Devil Soul power to White Devil, White Devil¡¯s evil aura rapidly started boosting. The interchange between the ck and the white mes became more erratic!

    Soon, Princess Jin Roupleted the transfer, and her face had also turned a bit pale.

    ¡°I have transferred the Devil Soul power to White Devil and have also blessed it with Devil Soul Praise. The transferred energy can let your White Devil reach the low ss Immortal rank before it runs out. Devil Soul Praise is a gradual blessing technique, it has a certain probability of allowing White Devil to self evolve,¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled softly.

    Seeing Princess Jin Rou¡¯s body bing faint, Chu Mu knew that she had used a powerful Devil Soul technique that would inflict harm on her own soul. Watching her weakened state, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was filled with affection......

    ¡°Take a rest, leave the rest to me,¡±forted Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Power transfer was a process where a Devil Soul converted its own mental strength into energy to raise the power of other creatures temporarily.

    Meanwhile, Devil Soul Praise was a permanent blessing technique, simr to Yu Suo¡¯s Blessing Nectar. This not only would allow the soul pet to awaken some racial technique, but it was also possible to let the soul petplete a self evolution.

    White Devil was currently in possession of two bloodlines. It could also use a portion of ck Nightmare¡¯s power. However, it did not gain all of its abilities. Princess Jin Rou noticed that point and added the Devil Soul Praise even if it meant exhausting her spiritual power. She hoped to let White Devil obtain an even greater strength.

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon, attack the spot that my soul pet attacks,¡± Chu Mu raised his head and told the Martial Cloud Dragon which was prepared to fight at any moment.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon nodded in approval.

    ¡°Jiji~!¡± White Devil became a little overly excited after it received a great boost in power.

    Chu Mu was quite satisfied with White Devil¡¯s current increase in strength, it was at least twice as powerful in spatial control.

    ¡°Mo Xie, Night, Zhan Ye, all of you as well, attack the same spot that White Devil attacks,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie, Night and Zhan Ye also nodded and followed beside White Devil.

    After everything was prepared, Chu Mu turned his gaze to the group of snake dragons behind them that covered the sky andnd.

    They were already very close to Chu Mu''s position, he would soon be in their attacking range.

    ¡°White Devil, attack!¡± Chu Mu issued the order resolutely.

    White Devil cracked a smile. ck Devil me turned into a long Spatial de in its hand!

    The Spatial de flew out from White Devil¡¯s hands and it shot straight towards the location of those snake dragons!

    Whoosh!

    The Spatial de swept past them and it left a horrifying spatial crack above the snake dragon group.

    That attack caused many snake dragons to shrink down in fear as they sensed the formidable power behind that technique.

    However, the Spatial de was severely off target. It would not hit them even if they did not try to dodge it.

    ¡°That brat is probably scared stiff of us. He can even miss despite us being such a huge target, hahaha,¡± The man riding on the Wind Snake Dragonughed.

    ¡°Yeah, that scared me. I thought that I was going to meet my doom.¡±

    Enforcer She¡¯s chest heaved up and down while he stared furiously at Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon.

    She recognized Chu Mu. It was him who had ruined all her ns. Otherwise, she would have obtained that Martial Cloud Dragon hatchling a long time ago. She also would not have lost her subordinates!

    ¡°Eminence, it¡¯s him!¡± said Enforcer She grudgingly.

    Eminence Zeng Long¡¯s attention was not on Chu Mu, but on the Martial Cloud Dragon that exuded a powerful aura.

    He could sense that the greatest threat towards him here was that Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°They are attacking again, be careful with defense,¡± reminded Enforcer She after seeing a few techniquesing towards them again.

    Mo Xie¡¯s purple mes, Zhan Ye¡¯s Destruction Ray, Night¡¯s Demon Dream Strike, White Devil¡¯s Spatial de and Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s powerful Dragon re......

    The five techniques flew towards the same spot and they exploded shily above the Snake Dragon Faction.

    ¡°What¡¯s that brat doing? He wants to hit us with those techniques from so far away? He even missed by a fairlyrge margin.¡±

    Amongst the Snake Dragon Faction, some were feeling confused, while some mocked Chu Mu.

    However, Eminence Zeng Long focused on the tattered space above him and vaguely sensed a trace of danger from it.

    Suddenly, he realized something and turned pale instantly. He roared, ¡°Quick! Leave this ce! This region is about to copse!¡±

 Chapter 1424: Spatial Burial (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Spatial Burial (2)</h4>

    The space trembled violently. This world was already in the state of copse. Once the spatial support was broken, that patch of space would be immediately destroyed.

    Within the chaotic spatial fragments, chaos energy continuously sted down like a streak of lightning, madly hitting the wind type snake dragon without any warning!

    The soul pet trainer on top of it was unable to react at all and his green Wind Snake Dragon was instantly bisected!

    The ten people from Snake Dragon Faction were taken aback. If that chaos lightning strike was shifted slightly, then it would have been them who might have died!

    ¡°Move! You don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± roared Zeng Long furiously.

    After that, Zeng Long rode his golden snake dragon seriously and rapidly retreated to the back.

    The golden snake dragon was the strongest amongst them, but Zeng Long did not presume that his golden snake dragon could resist against the terrifying destructive force that was generated by the spatial crack and the copse!

    The other nine Snake Dragon Faction members finally reacted and they also hurriedly rode their soul pets to escape from there!

    However, the area that was affected by the spatial copse was vast. The second chaos strike was shot horizontally into the group. The six members at the front were able to escape in time.

    However, three of their members were intercepted and a huge spatial crack was formed in between them!

    ¡°Wanying!¡± A man who was riding on a Fire Snake Dragon saw his teammate getting separated and wanted to save her by bypassing the space crack.

    Enforcer She shouted angrily, ¡°Guang Ping, do you want tomit suicide? Can you still return if you were to go?¡±

    The man called Guang Ping was startled for a moment. He looked past the terrifying spatial crack and saw that the space in that region was already falling off piece by piece. That scene was like a piece of the sky was falling off and the earth was dropping into a bottomless abyss, causing one¡¯s head to go numb for a moment!

    After a moment of hesitation, Guang Ping decided to give up on charging back......

    Pzzt!

    Suddenly, a crack that was spreading out from the copsed space zoomed past and went right through the body of a four winged snake dragon!

    That four winged snake dragon was unable to react at all as the crack had spread in the direction of its long body. This had caused the four winged snake dragon that was over two hundred meters long to instantly disappear into the terrifying spatial crack, leaving only a lifeless head behind......

    Guang Ping and Enforcer She were left shocked once again. If that crack had spread out horizontally, then the both of them would have been bisected!

    Guang Ping no longer had room to think about those other trapped teammates. He urged his own Fire Snake Dragon to escape as far away as possible.

    The three Snake Dragon Faction members who were separated by the spatial crack were not dead yet. They were still desperately struggling to find an opening which would allow them to escape from this cracking space.

    However, as the space was copsing faster and faster, those deadly spatial cracks and the chaos lightning strikes were very dense now. Those phenomena without any signs would easily shred them and their soul pets into pieces.

    Chunks of corpses were falling into the chaotic region, eventually getting swept away by the death swirl into some unknown ce. A death this terrifying would probably not leave even a fragment of soul behind......

    In the distance, Princess Jin Rou watched the horrifying scene in utter astonishment. She was rendered speechless for a long time.

    Chu Mu had also never imagined that the spatial copse would create such a terrifying burial effect. Immortal rank creatures were truly so insignificant before this kind of regional copse.

    If the entire Imprint Valley copsed, then what kind of disastrous scene would it be like?

    Chu Mu could not imagine that at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave as well,¡± Princess Jin Rou was scared of the scene before her eyes. Recalling that this Imprint Valley would be copsing just like that very soon as well, she began to panic.

    Chu Mu did not intend to stay in this ce for long. He was fairly knowledgeable about spatial structure. In space, there existed some important and fragile support nodes. Once those nodes were destroyed, the unstable space would also rapidly copse. This copsed space would constantly spread out as if a hole was opened up in a dam that was not really solid. This hole would keep spreading wider and wider over time due to the water pressure......

    Chu Mu¡¯s act had sessfully harmed and deterred the advance of the Snake Dragon Faction, but it was also extremely dangerous at the same time because he had sped up the destruction of this region in the Imprint Valley. If they could not leave the Imprint Valley within a short time, then they would also be buried here.

    ......

    ¡°This ce feels a lot better, I hate light after all,¡± a masked woman took off her mask as she said this.

    The woman had white and supple skin. The moment she took off her mask, the other masked members who were exuding a chilling aura looked towards her unconsciously. Each of them had gotten bewitched by her beautiful face.

    This was a sexy woman who possessed beauty, wildness and elegance simultaneously. The ck tight suit she wore was unable to hide her alluring proportions.

    The people that were standing around that woman were all cold-blooded and bloodthirsty existences. However, even though they seemed to be lusting after the woman, they still remained extremely respectful, afraid of offending that woman.

    ¡°Miss Si, just leave this kind of matter to us. We will definitelyplete the mission,¡± assured the masked Leng Lou respectfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I love to see desperate fights?¡± Miss Si smiled flirtatiously.

    Leng Lou no longer dared to say anything in return and stepped back after lowering his head once.

    Miss Si did not mind Leng Lou anymore and took secret nces at another robust figure.

    The surrounding men would always look at her with a gaze as if possessed. Miss Si never thought that it was offensive, in contrast, she felt that it was the proof of her charm.

    However, only one man seemed indifferent.

    True indifference did not need any form of disguise. Miss Si could tell from the gaze whether a man was really interested in her or not.

    This powerful man called Tian Lu who was clearly the perpetrator of the mass murder event in the Northennd belonged to the type of people that showed indifference.

    It was not the first time that Miss Si had interacted with Tian Lu. It could even be said that Miss Si had been watching that man slowly changing throughpetition, killing and conspiracies, and eventually reaching his current position and strength.

    ¡°I heard that a leader made a move on you?¡± asked Miss Si after walking next to Tian Lu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tian Lu wore a mask on his face and only revealed a pair of sharp and cold eyes.

    ¡°Is your soul alright?¡± asked Miss Si.

    She knew very well how strong leader level existences were. Once people like them offend a leader level existence, there was almost no chance of survival.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s too arrogant,¡± replied Tian Lu tly.

    Recalling the situation of that day, Tian Lu¡¯s gaze finally showed some change.

    It was the first time that he had encountered such a powerful opponent since the day he became a soul pet trainer.That opponent was so strong that he felt that he would not be able to surpass them no matter how long he trained. It made any power feel insignificant before that opponent.

    Wupan Chief. This was a powerful leader that made countless people both fear and respect them. Only by reaching such a level could one truly grasp the world in their palms. Authority, factions and resources were only add-ons to them in the end. They were a group of people who had already reached the peak in strength, and were seeking true immortality!

    However, such people usually were really arrogant. Tian Lu had made use of that trait to escape.

    Being able to escape from a leader level person was enough to leave countless Immortal rank experts astonished. Tian Lu should be d about it.

    However, he was not really a passive type of person.

    Since the other party had wanted to kill him, he would also not let that leader have a good time. He had entered the Imprint Valley this time not only for the Monument Tears that were possessed by others, but it was also to take the head of the subordinate that leader had sent. He could not kill Wupan Navy Chief, but it should not be a problem for him to kill his subordinate.

    ¡°Rest assured, I will ask my father to take revenge for you,¡± stated Miss Si in a serious tone.

    ¡°Is it necessary?¡± asked Tian Lu.

    ¡°It is, you were almost killed by him!¡± A trace of anger shed across Miss Si¡¯s eyes.

    Tian Lu did not say anything anymore. He would settle his own business himself, there was no need to alert the huge figure of the Darkness World. Also he did not want to owe any favors to this woman who held a rather special identity in Darkness Sect.

    ¡°Whooooo~!¡±

    Raging wind swept past. Apletely ck creature suddenly descended from the sky andnded right next to Miss Su and Tian Lu.

    A masked man jumped down from the back of that creature. He half knelt and respectfully reported to Tian Lu ¡°Lord Divine Sect¡¯s Qin Guang Wupan Navy¡¯s Jigui are already close to the youth who has obtained the Monument Tear. Should we make our move now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, what about Snake Dragon Faction and Fire Sect?¡± questioned Tian Lu.

    ¡°Fire Sect has already been defeated. Snake Dragon Sect seems to have also fallen for a trap and has lost many members,¡± reported that Darkness Sect scout.

    Miss Si raised her brows and spoke with a little interest, ¡°That youth seems quite capable. Madam Hou and Zeng Long are not weak people, to be able to repel them...... Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a person before?¡±

    ¡°Have you found out who that person is?¡± asked Tian Lu.

    ¡°No, there is a powerful Martial Cloud Dragon next to that person. So, I cannot keep up with their speed,¡± answered the Darkness Sect scout.

    ¡°Do you know which sect or faction he belongs to?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no record. It seems that he is a soul pet trainer who had broken into the Imprint Valley by himself.¡±

    Tian Lu nodded and waved his hand to signal the scout to continue scouting for intel.

    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± asked Miss Si.

    ¡°Let them fight one another for a while longer,¡± replied Tian Lu inly.

 Chapter 1425: Vs Snake Dragon Faction (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Vs Snake Dragon Faction (1)</h4>

    ......

    ¡°The Snake Dragon Faction is chasing us again,¡± Princess Jin Rou opened her eyes and reported her observations to Chu Mu.

    The other groups of people behind them were quite clever. They did not try to encircle Chu Mu at all, but instead rushed to the entrance leading to Divine Sect with their fastest speed, directly sealing off Chu Mu¡¯s escape route. Then, they were slowly beginning to surround Chu Mu.

    Although this would dy their encounter with Chu Mu, it had guaranteed that Chu Mu would not be able to escape anymore.

    A battle was inevitable. Since he could not leave, then he had to fight.

    Chu Mu did not head towards the Divine Sect entrance anymore, but instead waited on the spot for those Snake Dragon Faction members to catch up.

    Soon, a group of snake dragons appeared from a distance releasing thunderous roars!

    Taking the lead was that golden snake dragon. Its majestic figure swam proudly in the sky, and its merciless and menacing aura was truly awe-inspiring.

    Dragon race loved fighting battles, the Martial Cloud Dragon was a ssic example of a battlemanic species amongst the dragon race. When it saw that the golden snake dragon flying towards here, its eyes instantly became fervent and proud.

    In its eyes, the snake dragons were just a bunch of mixed blood species. Their cowardly and despicable fighting methods were enough to deem them unqualified to possess the bloodline of the fighting expert dragon race!

    Hence, when it saw that the golden snake dragon was showing off, its temper had gradually turned foul. Its sharp ws were ready to tear apart the body of that cowardly race at any moment!

    Chu Mu knew that the Martial Cloud Dragon was angry after seeing that stance.

    The Snake Dragon Faction had attempted to trap it with the Coiling Dragon Snake Formation and had tried to snatch its offspring previously. It was going to settle the score all together right now!

    There were a total of six snake dragons. However, once they approached them, the entire sky seemed to have been upied by their long winding bodies!

    Above the golden snake dragon, Zeng Long wore a golden armor, and his eyes were furiously ring at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you know the fate of those people who had once offended me?¡± Zeng Long¡¯s face was full of dragon tattoos, and his appearance when he was angry looked bizarrely menacing!

    Chu Mu raised his head and inly answered, ¡°Sorry, I have never heard of you before.¡±

    Chu Mu had actually heard about the Snake Dragon Faction before, but he really did not know who Zeng Long was.

    He had only reached Immortal rank not that long ago, so he had rather limited knowledge about the Immortal rank individuals.

    However, he could tell that Zeng Long should be on the same level as Madam Huo, definitely not a simple smallfry.

    ¡°You sabotaged our Coiling Dragon Snake Formation and also killed so many of us using despicable methods. I¡¯m definitely going to let you taste the most painful thing in this world before you die!¡± shouted Enforcer She with a twisted expression.

    Enforcer She had brought many people for this trap with her, but only three people were left now. The deaths of the others were all rted to Chu Mu!

    The entire Snake Dragon Faction only had a limited number of Immortal rank experts. So many people had died in this trip to the Imprint Valley, Enforcer She could no longer exin herself to the Gate Master!

    ¡°Let me kill him personally!¡± Guang Ping yelled full of anger.

    The female member who had died in the copsed space had some rtionship with him. They were about to be a couple soon, but she ended up getting buried in the copsed space. Guang Ping could not let go of this grudge no matter what.

    Seeing Guang Ping¡¯s furious stance, Princess Jin Rou whispered to Chu Mu, ¡°You broke them up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him who watched her die,¡± Chu Mu did not feel guilty at all. An enemy was an enemy, regardless of the rtionship shared amongst the enemies.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu had also sen the situation clearly. If Guang Ping had made a detour back, then that female soul pet trainer might have been able to survive.

    ¡°True. Then, if I¡¯m also swept into the spatial crack, will you also turn and run away like that guy?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou on purpose.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m different from him,¡± replied Chu Mu calmly.

    The flirtatious conversation between Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou hadpletely enraged Guang Ping, because it was indeed true that he did not even try to save that female soul pet trainer out of sheer concern for his own safety......

    ¡°I...... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Guang Ping rode his Fire Snake Dragon and recklessly charged towards Chu Mu!

    ¡°Fool, get back here!¡± roared Zeng Long.

    Guang Ping had alreadypletely lost his sanity, he did not even listen to his Eminence. He just rode his Fire Snake Dragon alone and charged crazily towards Chu Mu.

    Seeing Guang Ping approaching, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou both smiled.

    ¡°White Devil, kill him!¡± ordered Chu Mu coldly.

    White Devil was standing silently behind Chu Mu and had almost ovepped with his shadow.

    When the Fire Snake Dragon appeared right before Chu Mu, White Devil suddenly moved in front of him. A pair of ws that were wrapped in color changing Devil Fire easily stabbed through the Fire Snake Dragon¡¯s chin and prated right through!

    Guang Ping and the Fire Snake Dragon were unable to react at all. White Devil¡¯s ws had instantly pierced the brain of the Fire Snake Dragon!

    ck mes started spreading wildly, rapidly squeezing into the Fire Snake Dragon¡¯s soul. Although the Fire Snake Dragon possessed fire property, it was a little insignificant before the intensity of the ck Devil Fire.

    The Fire Snake Dragon desperately struggled in midair. It¡¯s appearance suggesting that it wanted to cry out for help but could not due to its chin getting prated had caused the other Snake Dragon Faction members to feel a sudden chill!

    ¡°You can go to her now,¡± said Chu Mu coldly as he stared at Guang Ping sharply.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    The ck Devil Fire burned throughout the Fire Snake Dragon¡¯s body and soul, rapidly spreading onto Guang Ping too. Once the rampaging Guang Ping was wrapped by the fire, he fell into extreme terror.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A pained scream rang out. Guang Ping was swallowed by ck me. His body and soul had suffered from intensely burning mes and had rapidly turned to ashes!

    The duration of the entire processsted only for a few seconds. The other Snake Dragon Faction members were utterly shocked. They could never have imagined that the young man before them actually possessed such a terrifying strength!

    ¡°ck...... ck Nightmare......¡± Zeng Long¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily.

    He had only seen the ck Nightmare which possessed supreme bloodline only once in the Tundra Territory. The overwhelming power that it possessed had left a deep impression in him.

    It was hard to imagine that anyone in this world could actually subdue such an evil and savage creature.

    However, a ck Nightmare was standing right before him. Furthermore, it was a soul pet of that young soul pet trainer. This caused Zeng Long¡¯s expression to turn stern.

    ¡°As expected of a Monument Tear Individual, there will always be astonishing aspects about them,¡± Zeng Long took a deep breath to calm himself down. He stared at Chu Mu again and continued, ¡°However, you Monument Tear Individuals are all just sacrifices in the end for me to step into the Undying realm.¡±

 Chapter 1426: Vs Snake Dragon Faction (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Vs Snake Dragon Faction (2)</h4>

    Zeng Long¡¯s arrogant tone had caused Chu Mu to feel immense displeasure.

    Does he not see the Martial Cloud Dragon that is just beside me?

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was already way stronger than his golden snake dragon. Even if it had the assistance from his other soul pets, he would only be fighting on equal terms against it.

    In the meantime, Chu Mu would have also finished off his five subordinates.

    Although the people from Snake Dragon Faction were indeed stronger than Hexfire, the low ss Immortal rank White Devil was easily enough to take them all out!

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    The Martial Cloud Dragon proudly stepped up and used its enormous body to stand in between Chu Mu and the golden snake dragon. This stance clearly dered to Zeng Long that he had to defeat it first before taking on Chu Mu.

    Zeng Long was a very arrogant person, but the Martial Cloud Dragon was still a creature that he had to be wary of.

    Air currents that were on par with tornadoes kept getting blown out from the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s nose. Rows of sharp dragon teeth also peeped out from its huge mouth.

    Before Zeng Long could say anything arrogant to raise their morale, the Martial Cloud Dragon had already gone forward and swung a strike with its w on him to p him right back into reality.

    Zeng Long didn''t dare to sh head on with the Martial Cloud Dragon. He stepped back in irritation and nced at his five subordinates, then shouted, ¡°Finish off that brat!¡±

    Enforcer She was holding a grudge towards Chu Mu from the bottom of her heart and wanted to lynch him to death on the spot. However, after seeing Guang Ping getting easily taken out by that ck Nightmare in a mere few seconds, she harbored some fear against it.

    ¡°Surround him!¡± Enforcer She did not step up herself and instead ordered the other four.

    The remaining four Snake Dragon Faction members were Zeng Long¡¯s subordinates. So, Enforcer She did not really have any right to order them.

    The four looked at Enforcer She in disdain, clearly unsatisfied with that woman ordering them around.

    However, they did not n to ck off as Eminence Zeng Long had already issued the order. They had to execute the order given to them as soon as possible!

    All four of them rode on their snake dragons. Snake dragons of different properties and colors were rapidly flying around Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hissss~!¡±

    Snake dragons spat out their blood red forked tongues. Theirrge eyes were locked onto Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    The four of them clearly knew the power of White Devil and so they focused their attention on it, yet they were hesitant to make a move.

    On the ground, Zhan Ye was not as patient as them. Its Brave Stinging Heart and Ancient Power Awakening would gradually fade away if it were to wait any longer. So it must fight!

    Zhan Ye chose a six-winged snake dragon as its opponent and pounced towards it first!

    The six-winged snake dragon coiled around in the air and was over a hundred timesrger than Zhan Ye. When it saw Zhan Ye pouncing towards its direction, it purposely lured Zhan Ye further up into the sky.

    The six-winged snake dragon with wing property would gain plenty of advantage in a fight in the air.

    Zhan Ye simply stepped into the air and ignored the little tricks that the enemy used.

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared and shot its Dark Destruction Ray towards the six-winged snake dragon.

    Therge size of the six-winged snake dragon meant that it would not be agile enough to doge it. The Dark Destruction Ray sted t onto its body and knocked it far away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to swallow your soul pet whole!¡± cursed the soul pet trainer.

    After that, the six-winged snake dragon stabilized itself and opened its huge mouth wide in an attempt to swallow Zhan Ye whole.

    The armor on Zhan Ye''s body showed some changes. Instantly, sharp spikes sprouted over its entire body!

    The six-winged snake dragon¡¯s bite force was truly astonishing. It could easily crush most other armored creatures. However, when it bit down on the spike-armored Zhan Ye, its mouth ended up bleeding profusely and it cried out in pain!

    Zhan Ye was not going to give the six-winged snake dragon any chance to swallow it whole. After it punctured the mouth of the six-winged snake dragon, it immediately escaped the range of its bite. It hopped over onto the long back of the six-winged snake dragon, its ws dug rather deep into the scales of its body, tearing a gruesome bloody cut on its back!

    The six-winged snake dragon twisted its body violently and tried to fling Zhan Ye off its body. It suddenly did a big sweep after Zhan Ye had lost bnce, its tail heavily whipping on Zhan Ye¡¯s body, denting arge chunk of Zhan Ye¡¯s armor!

    Zhan Ye crashed into a mountain rubble. It climbed out of the rubble immediately and looked at its dented armor, but did not really mind it. This level of injury was nothing to it.

    The six-winged snake dragon was not really a weakling, it should be one level higher than a normal pseudo Immortal. Zhan Ye loved to face enemies that were stronger than itself, only in that way could it raise its strength even faster!

    Chu Mu only took a nce at Zhan Ye who was filled with fighting spirit. He did not really need to worry about Zhan Ye too much. Even if there was one more snake dragon, they might not be able to triumph over Zhan Ye which could still continue raising its fighting strength.

    Out of the remaining four people, the woman with a snake tattoo on her face should be the strongest. He could tell that the Toxic Snake Dragon that was full of toxin on its entire body that she rode should be at low ss Immortal rank. It was also her who had trapped the Martial Cloud Dragon in the Coiling Dragon Snake Formation with the cooperation of her subordinates before.

    ¡°White Devil, you take on her Toxic Snake Dragon,¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    White Devil made a crescent smile. After receiving Chu Mu¡¯s order, the arrogant White Devil simply ignored the other snake dragons and flew directly towards the Toxic Snake Dragon.

    In an instant, White Devil triggered ck Devil Fire and had it spread out all over on the ck ground. The ck Devil Fire that spread out looked like it was providing White Devil with an advantage simr to a domain. In this Devil Fire domain, Enforcer She¡¯s Toxic Snake Dragon would be constantly suffering the burns from the Devil Fire.

    Enforcer She did not back off this time though. Despite hearing about the fearsomeness of ck Nightmare before, she did not believe that she could not match this ck Nightmare which had forcefully boosted its strength using some unknown method.

    Chu Mu noticed that Enforcer She was attempting to fight against White Devil alone and revealed a cunning smile.

    That woman seems to have forgotten that this ce was the Imprint Valley. The dark element and the instability of space allowed White Devil which had the Other main property and a dark sub property to gain an absolute environmental advantage here.

    White Devil¡¯s fighting method was particrly savage. It honestly did not seem to know the concept of defense. Facing the enormous Toxic Snake Dragon, White Devil kept recklessly unleashing technique after technique, not giving the Toxic Snake Dragon even a single moment to rx.

    Not long after the battle started, Enforcer She had noticed that the environment favored that ck Nightmare and it would be stronger here than her Toxic Snake Dragon. Furthermore, the toxin from her Toxic Snake Dragon would not really work on creatures like White Devil.

    Enforcer She chanted an incantation. She had more than one Immortal rank soul pet with her. Soon, a Seven-Headed Blood Snake appeared in front of her!

    Its body was blood red in color. Blood was constantly seeping out of its skin and it dripped down.

    The seven heads caused this Blood Snake to look even more menacing. Their necks twisted and entangled with one another, making it seem as if seven different snakes were entangled together and had fused their bodies.

    Seven-Headed Blood Snake was simrly an Immortal rank creature. Its aura seemed to also be stronger than a normal pseudo Immortal rank creature.

    After the Seven-Headed Blood Snake showed up from the diagram, its seven heads immediately spat out snake fluid at the same time and they sprayed it onto White Devil.

    White Devil tried to ignore it at first, but after noticing that the snake fluid was able to extinguish the Devil Fire on its body, it realized that this snake fluid was extremely dangerous. It hurriedly used spatial power to create ayer of protection around its body to ward off the snake fluid.

    ¡°Night, go help White Devil,¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    Night had preserved most of its fighting strength in thest battle. After seeing that Enforcer She had summoned another soul pet, he naturally was not going to let White Devil take on two enemies by itself.

    ¡°Nie!¡±

    When White Devil saw Night appearing in its battlefield, it cried out in dissatisfaction, as if it was determined to take on two enemies by itself.

    White Devil was very arrogant. It did not want Night to participate in its fight. Its ck and silver interchanging body bravely stood tall in between the Toxic Snake Dragon and Seven-Headed Blood Snake, with ck and silver energy rapidly interchanging in its palms!

    ¡°Never mind, let it handle this on its own. Night, you take on the rest,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Night nodded and immediately ignored the reckless White Devil. It casually strolled down from the sky and stood right in front of an Earth Snake Dragon which had a dragon body but with a long snake neck and a snake head.

    Night chose it as its opponent because it was the strongest amongst the remaining three snake dragons. After going through a rich experience in the Demonic Burial Mound, the battle maniac factor within Night waspletely stimted!

    ¡°Two snake dragons remaining now,¡± Princess Jin Rou took a nce at Chu Mu.

    Only Mo Xie had not joined in the battle now. Mo Xie had fought a rather tough battle against the Burning Nine-Headed Bird before and had not recovered yet from that. It would be difficult for it to take on two enemies by itself.

    ¡°Mo Xie, exhaust their stamina first, then let Ghost King take them on,¡± ordered Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie nodded in reply. Purple mes instantly enveloped its entire body. It transformed into Hades Fox Noble as it ran towards the enemies.

    It was too difficult for Mo Xie to take on two enemies by itself in its current condition. So, it cleverly chose to conduct gueri warfare instead. It kept leaping in between the two clumsy snake dragons, rarely shing against them in a bout of power.

    After Mo Xie had exhausted the enemies to some extent, Chu Mu decisively recalled Mo Xie and summoned Ghost King next.

    ¡°Monarch Ghost Transformation, attack!¡±

    After Ghost King manifested, the curved sword in its hand was instantly enveloped by a thickyer of ghost fire!

    Its huge sword looked like a mountain. Once Ghost King¡¯s gigantic body stood tall in front of the two snake dragons, the two snake dragons immediately looked a lot smaller.

    One swing of the sword, and the two snake dragons which had attempted to attack Chu Mu were instantly swept away like rubbish, heavily crashing into the ground!

 Chapter 1427: The Cunning Golden Snake Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1427: The Cunning Golden Snake Dragon</h4>

    The two snake dragons slowly got up from the ground as they trembled. When they were facing most of their enemies, the snake dragons would usually use their enormous bodies topete in a match of strength.

    However, before the Ghost King, that method could no longer work. Furthermore, the two snake dragons really did not know what to do when they were facing a rock giant.

    Their toxins were useless against rock type creatures. If they used their sharp teeth to bite, then they had to consider if their teeth would shatter instead. If they were to wrap around it, then it might be able to just tear them apart with its immense strength.

    Ghost King did not bother with using anyplicated method to take on the enemy. It just simply kept swinging its sword towards the two snake dragons.

    Snake dragons usually liked to employ various different methods in their fights. They would asionally fly into the sky and would attempt to suppress Ghost King from there since it had trouble taking the air.

    Once the snake dragons swam into the sky, Ghost King certainly seemed to be unable to exert its full power. However, the snake dragons were also close-rangebat creatures. Their long-range techniques were clearly nothing in front of Ghost King¡¯s robust body. Ghost King just kept up its solid defense and did not try to chase after the snake dragons after they escaped into the air. Neither side could really do anything and they just red at each other.

    ¡°What are you two doing!?¡± In the distance, Zeng Long noticed that two of his subordinates were fighting so passively while he was busy fighting against the Martial Cloud Dragon and roared in an annoyed tone.

    ¡°Lord, this giant race is truly troublesome......¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense, finish off that kid right now!¡± Zeng Long did not bother to listen to their excuses and scolded them in return.

    The snake tattoos on their faces started bending like earthworms as their expression also turned bitter soon after. Rock type creatures were famous for their defense, even more so for the giant race amongst the rock type. Somemon tactics that the snake dragons used werepletely ineffective before the giant race.

    The two of them did not dare to defy Zeng Long any more and forced themselves to descend a little towards the ground.

    Ghost King¡¯s body was as tall as a mountain. Once the two snake dragons lowered their height a little, it immediately weed them happily with its curved sword.

    The snake dragons managed to dodge with some effort. They flung their long tails and whipped them heavily onto Ghost King¡¯s body.

    Ghost King was currently in offensive mode, but its defense was originally terrifyingly high. Such attacks from the snake dragons would usually have been fatal, but they were utterly ineffective against the Ghost King!

    The curved sword was instantly swung down, a deep sword trail was distinctly carved into the sky, apanied by the chilling ghost fire. The green Poison Snake Dragon suffered a deep fatal cut from that attack and its green blood sprayed out.

    ¡°When did your Ghost King be so strong?¡± Princess Jin Rou looked up at Ghost King with excitement.

    Ghost King was currently facing off against two snake dragons. Previously, Mo Xie was still having a hard time taking on a single snake dragon. However, once Ghost King appeared, it did not even unleash any shy techniques or use someplicated battle tactics, yet it was able to easily suppress the two snake dragons like two little snakes.

    In truth, Chu Mu also did not know that the giant race was the bane of the snake dragon race. Snake dragons were cunning and despicable, their attacks were usually poisonous. However, before the giant race which had absolute defense and also immense strength, all of their tactics were simply like jokes and became utterly ineffective.

    ......

    The golden snake dragon swam very fast in the sky. It left behind a trail in the path it travelled on, forming a golden diagram. This diagram possessed the power to restrain. When the Martial Cloud Dragon passed through it, the diagram immediately rooted the Martial Cloud Dragon on the spot.

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    The Martial Cloud Dragon roared and tried to use brute force to struggle out of the creepy golden restrain.

    Zeng Long simply sneered, and changed focus onto Chu Mu instead.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon was really strong, and he would not be able to defeat it in a short time.

    After realizing that, Zeng Long no longer wanted to waste any time on the Martial Cloud Dragon. Hence, he purposely used a little trick to temporarily restrain the Martial Cloud Dragon in the Golden Snake Diagram.

    The restrain could onlyst for a few seconds. However, it was enough time for Zeng Long to finish off Chu Mu who possessed the Monument Tear!

    The golden snake dragon dove straight down, turning into a streak of golden lightning and it split open the dark sky.

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were busy fighting against other snake dragons. Zeng Long reached the ground without any hindrance and instantly approached Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Martial Cloud Dragon saw that the enemy ying dirty and it became even more furious. A blue dragon force filled its entire body and it forcefully shattered the golden diagram!

    After breaking free from it, the Martial Cloud Dragon immediately closed up its wings and performed a free fall to chase after the golden snake dragon.

    Zeng Long took a nce at the Martial Cloud Dragon and sneered at it.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon would not be able to make it in time with such a distance between them.

    ¡°Do you really think that I will keep getting caught up by that stupid dragon? You need to use your brain a little to achieve your objective!¡± mocked Zeng Long as he got closer to Chu Mu.

    As Zeng Long was talking, his golden snake dragon opened its mouth and bit down decisively towards Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou.

    The golden snake dragon¡¯s gullet was really deep, it looked as if a spatial ck hole was approaching them.

    Princess Jin Rou was already in a spectral state, so that attack was clearly ineffective against her. She instead looked at Chu Mu with worry and intended to chant an incantation to resist the attack for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu raised his head and was unexpectedly calm while in front of the huge snake mouth.

    The stench that wasing from the golden snake dragon¡¯s mouth spread towards him. Darkness filled his sightpletely, he could only see its red forked tongue and its wriggling gullet.

    Princess Jin Rou became even more anxious. She could resist some attacks with her mental technique. However, this golden snake dragon¡¯s rank was too high for her, so she was unsure if she could properly block it.

    However, right before she was about to start chanting, ck Devil Fire slowly ignited from the ground beneath them.

    The Devil Fire did not spread too quickly. After it gradually covered the bodies of Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou, their bodies appeared to have been burned into ashes, and blown away by the air the golden snake dragon exhaled.

    ¡°Sia!¡± The golden snake dragon bit down thoroughly, swallowing the ck me and arge chunk of the rock on the ground along with it.

    Its snake body twisted and it rapidly ascended after sliding for a while, flying towards a mountain.

    The golden snake dragon circled around the mountain for a while, as its long body was coiled on top of the mountain. After raising its head, its tail was right at the middle of the mountain.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±ughed Zeng Long from on top of the golden snake dragon¡¯s head.

    The Monument Tear is mine now, both Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s and this kid¡¯s. What a great harvest. Although a few of my men died in the end, it doesn¡¯t matter. Nobody can stop me from bing a Gate Master now!

    ¡°Eminence Zeng is truly incredible as expected......¡± Enforcer She was still present at the battlefield. She clearly witnessed the scene of the golden snake dragon swallowing Chu Mu and that female spectre whole, so she hurriedly ttered Zeng Long.

    At the moment, Zeng Long really wanted to be praised by others. In a few seconds, his golden snake dragon would start digesting Chu Mu. Meanwhile, the Monument Tears would also be nutrients for his snake dragon. What he needed to do right now was to find a quiet ce to wait for his golden snake dragon toplete the digestion.

    In the distance, a cluster of ck Devil Fire suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Two figures slowly emerged within the fire, they were none other than Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou still maintained the motion of beginning her chanting. When she noticed that she was safe, she looked at Chu Mu with both surprise and confusion.

    Zeng Long¡¯sughter came from the mountain from far away. Chu Mu saw that the arrogant fool had gone so crazy already and seemed to have found it funny.

    ¡°E...... Eminence......¡± The other members of the Snake Dragon Faction saw Chu Mu appearing from within the ck fire and hurriedly notified Zeng Long.

    Zeng Long had certainly be a little too overjoyed, he only reacted after his subordinates called out to him a few times.

    When he saw Chu Mu standing far awaypletely unscathed, hisughing figure instantly petrified. That appearance was as strange as it could be.

    Zeng Long clearly remembers that Chu Mu had no other soul pets left around him, so he should not have been able to dodge the golden snake dragon¡¯s bite. He should have been in the stomach of the snake dragon, so there was no way that he could stand there unscathed!

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste of the soil?¡± mocked Chu Mu from far away.

    Zeng Long¡¯s expression became even worse, the dragon tattoos that covered his face were twisting like centipedes.

    He never imagined that he would be fooled by that brat. He no longer cared how Chu Mu was able to escape from his golden snake dragon¡¯s attack, he simple rode on his golden snake dragon and pounced towards Chu Mu once again.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The Martial Cloud Dragon appeared before the golden snake dragon right at that moment. It was tricked by that cunning foe once before, so it was really angry right now. Hot air blew out from its nose like a volcano eruption!

    Seeing the Martial Cloud Dragon, Zeng Long became even more irritated. He gritted his teeth and ordered his golden snake dragon to avoid the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s attack.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon did not let the golden snake dragon go this time though. It kept pping down its huge ws at it. The golden snake dragon became dizzy after getting pped and it almost crashed into the ground a few times.

    ¡°Chu Mu, isn¡¯t your White Devil still fighting? So how can you still use the ability of Nightmare?¡± asked Princess Jin Rou after she saw that the battle was turning to their favor.

    ¡°I possess the source of its power, so I can still perform some of its evasive or defensive techniques. Actually, I would have been fine even if it bit me,¡± exined Chu Mu briefly.

    Chu Mu was not a Half Human, he controlled the power instead. In fact, White Devil was just a subordinate soul. If he summoned White Devil, then he would not be able to use a lot of techniques. However, that did not mean that he was a normal human being.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu doubted whether that golden snake dragon could really inflict any damage on him. Chu Mu¡¯s physique was different from normal people. His defensive strength was at the level of his half devil transformation. Otherwise, he would not dare to block the techniques of the enemies for his soul pets.

 Chapter 1428: Fatal Zone, Spatial Black Hole

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Fatal Zone, Spatial ck Hole</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, more people areing,¡± reported Princess Jin Rou as she focused in another direction.

    Chu Mu did not know how many Monument Tear Individuals or Fake Monument Tear Individuals had appeared in this Imprint Valley. However, all of them seemed to be stronger than him. He really had no idea how he was going to handle them without the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Chu Mu took a nce into the distance. He was not that far away from the Divine Sect entrance, but a group of people were approaching him from that direction, and he would be surrounded very soon.

    Do I really have to give up on this Monument Tear?

    Recalling the two Seven Sins Fox who were leaning on each other and were quietly waiting for their death, Chu Mu felt that it would be a sacrilege if he were to hand over this Monument Tear to those greedy people.

    Zeng Long¡¯s subordinates were not weak at all. Despite Chu Mu gaining some advantage against them, it was not really an easy matter to finish them off in a short time.

    Boom~!

    A thunderous explosion rang out, the sky that was covered in dense dark clouds suddenly began to copse!

    This looked as if a ck mirror had suddenly shattered, revealing the deep lightless chaos behind it. The lightless chaos stirred and sucked in the surrounding light rays, clouds and particles!

    After the copse started, an intense spatial swirl appeared below the copsed region. That was the ce where Night was fighting against a snake dragon.

    Night was faster in its reaction and it immediately escaped from the battle area after sensing a strange fluctuation in space. It ran back to Chu Mu.

    On the other hand, that snake dragon was slower in both its reaction and speed. When the soul pet trainer sensed the instability of space, the suction force of the swirl had already enveloped his snake dragon.

    That snake dragon ignored it at first and maintained its speed as it chased after Night.

    ¡°Why is it so slow?¡± wondered the soul pet trainer with a dragon tattoo on his face.

    It felt as if his snake dragon was being dragged by something from behind and had difficulty moving.

    ¡°Su Qing, behind you!¡± Suddenly, Enforcer She shouted.

    The soul pet trainer called Su Qing thought that the Night Dream Beast had appeared again and so he hurriedly turned his snake dragon around to spit out a mouthful of snake fluid.

    After the snake fluid flew out though, it was immediately sucked into the expanding ck hole. When Su Qing realized that there was an endless darkness and abyssal-like chaos behind him, his face instantly paled in fear and he urged his snake dragon to speed up.

    His snake dragon was already moving at the fastest speed possible. There was a powerful spatial swirl around the ck hole. This swirl would pull in any matter around it. It would be almost impossible to break free from the pull unless one was fast enough.

    The ck hole kept expanding, so the suction force of the spatial swirl also kept strengthening too. The snake dragon¡¯s speed was getting slower and slower. Eventually, it looked as if its tail was tied onto something and it could no longer move forward.

    The people who were fighting on the ground also broke out of their battle to watch the change happening in the sky.

    ¡°Save...... Save me, you guys...... someonee save me!¡± Su Qing lost all color on his face. The spatial ck hole behind him was like the gullet of a monster, it would be the end for him if he were to get swallowed by it!

    Everyone else was on the ground. When a spatial ck hole of such arge size suddenly appeared above them, even if they had reached Immortal rank, no one was brave enough to willingly approach that gate of hell. Nobody dared to fly near that region, including Zeng Long.

    Su Qing and his soul pet were in a situation as if they had fallen into a swamp, they would slowly continue to sink if nobody pulled them out.

    Gradually, Su Qing and his snake dragon were getting pulled further in. The snake dragon¡¯s tail sank into the dark region of emptiness.

    The snake dragon did not feel any pain at all. However, everyone could tell from the way it was desperately twisting its body that it waspletely in a panic.

    Su Qing was still shouting desperately for help. His voice was getting further and further away.

    The ck hole had suddenly appeared in the sky. A two hundred meter long snake dragon was slowly getting sucked into the ck hole. Snake dragons were already considered huge. However, when one was slowly getting swallowed by the ck hole, it looked as if a little worm was falling into an abyss.

    In the end, Su Qing and his snake dragon were bothpletely swallowed up by the ck hole. The ck hole and the spatial swirl were still expanding. Those tall mountains began to shake violently. Suddenly, loud cracking sounds rang out everywhere and those mountains were literally pulled out of the ground. Everyone watched as arge chunk of the mountain got sucked into the air and sank into the ck hole.

    As the spatial swirl expanded more and more, some of the smaller rocks on the ground started floating up and were getting sucked into the ck hole.

    This scene was truly mind blowing. This merciless devouring was a real natural disaster. What could an Immortal rank creature do against it? In the end, it still got sucked by the ck hole into an unknown death world without any chance to struggle at all.

    Zeng Long and the remaining few Snake Dragon Faction members were a little spaced out. They had just watched one of their members getting swallowed up by the ck hole. Nobody dared to go to rescue him. It was not because they were cold-blooded and selfish, but that they knew that they might also get sucked into the ck hole if they went.

    ¡°This Imprint Valley¡¯s copsing state is getting more and more severe,¡± said Princess Jin Rou warily as she looked at the ck hole in the sky.

    Chu Mu nodded and looked in the direction of the exit worriedly.

    That ce better not copse too, or we would really be buried in this Imprint Valley.

    The Snake Dragon Faction members took a long time to snap back to reality. They seemed to have been too astonished by the phenomenon of the spatial copse. They had already lost their fighting spirit as they knew that they would only end up dead here if they did not leave soon.

    Meanwhile, Eminence Zeng Long was even more furious now. He had brought a group of Immortal rank experts from his Snake Dragon Faction into this Imprint Valley for the sake of obtaining the Monument Tear. If he went back empty-handed, then his position as the Eminence might not be safe any longer after having lost so many of his subordinates!

    All of his rage was pointed towards Chu Mu, and he red at Chu Mu with vicious eyes.

    This time, he directly ignored the interception from the Martial Cloud Dragon and flew straight towards Chu Mu.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s w blocked the path of the golden snake dragon. The golden snake dragon did not make any attempt to dodge at all and it simply allowed the dragon w to tear its skin off.

    Zeng Long ignored the flowing blood. The golden snake dragon jerked heavily and shook off the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s ws, then it flew straight towards Chu Mu once again.

    The golden snake dragon was very fast. Its body reflected a golden glow as it shot towards Chu Mu like a huge ballista!

    Immortal rank¡¯s tremendous power could easily damage the stability of space. The space along the path it took was damaged to some extent when Zeng Long flew over it with such crazy speed. A long and deep tear had appeared in the path that Zeng Long¡¯s golden snake dragon flew through.

    In normal situations, the tear would repair itself in a short time. However, the Imprint Valley was currently in a severe state of copse. Once a spatial tear appeared, then not only would it not be repaired, the tear would instead worsen!

    ¡°Lord Eminence!¡± shouted Enforcer She when she saw that the tear was opening up further and further and it became a crack!

    The crack kept expanding and had transformed into another ck hole. The surrounding rocks were sucked in instantly.

    Zeng Long turned around and saw that a crack-shaped spatial ck hole was tailing right behind his golden snake dragon. His expression changed immediately.

    Right away, Zeng Long ordered his golden snake dragon to slow down, not daring to damage the fragile space any further.

    Zeng Long¡¯s golden snake dragon was strong indeed. However, what could it really do before a copsing space? Only death awaited it.

    After slowing down, the crack no longer trailed behind it. However, the torn space behind was still expanding. The suction force was also spreading out bit by bit.

    ¡°I advise you to stop with your reckless actions. If you create another spatial ck hole or two, then this entire region will lose all support and immediately copse. A spatial ck hole of over thousands of kilometers would open. Do you think any of us can survive that?¡± criticized Chu Mu with a frown as he looked at Zeng Long who was already before him.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s you who will be the one dying!¡± Zeng Long ignored Chu Mu¡¯s words and ordered his golden snake dragon to attack.

    The golden snake dragon¡¯s body suddenly bloomed out with a golden light. Its long body shot out countless pythons made up of light rays. Those pythons wriggled fiercely in the air and on the ground, swarming towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°White Devil,¡± Chu Mu issued an order to White Devil.

    White Devil understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention clearly. It casually swung at the space in front of it. A bright tear appeared right in front of Chu Mu.

    There was no need for White Devil to guide the spatial storm. Once a tear appeared in the space, the tear itself rapidly expanded and the powerful spatial swirl sucked in all of those light pythons.

    Just a moment ago, there were thousands of light pythons swarming in. And now after a few seconds, all of them were sucked into this normal tear.

    All the tears in space were in the process of worsening. Before anyone realized, the biggest ck hole in the sky was already pressing down on them. Chu Mu traced along the ck hole and realized that the region of space behind it was alreadypletely swallowed up. It was possible that this ck hole had extended from the spatial copse that he had created before.

    At the same time, this also meant that the entire region of space from the back of the sun to this darknd had already be a spatial ck hole. It had be the fatal zone that even Immortal rank creatures could not survive in.

    The powerful suction force of the swirl approached them. Zeng Long raised his head and saw that the tears and cracks that he and Chu Mu had made were gradually connecting to thergest ck hole in the sky. The copsing speed was elerating even further.

    By now, Zeng Long had no choice but to be wary. If he created another crack or two, then it might really end up as what Chu Mu said. A ck hole of over thousands of kilometers would manifest itself and then nobody could escape anymore!

 Chapter 1429: Donâ€™t Be Impulsive!

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Don''t Be Impulsive!</h4>

    ¡°You lots, don¡¯t do anything reckless now!¡± Zeng Long turned around, and yelled towards Enforcer She and his subordinates.

    Enforcer She and his subordinates naturally did not dare to make any form of movement. The huge ck hole above them and the two spatial cracks were rapidly connecting. The direction it was spreading was not towards them though.

    If they were to unleash any techniques and destabilize the space around them, then that ck hole and the cracks might turn around towards them. They would not dare to conduct such suicidal acts no matter how dumb they were.

    The ck hole was still expanding further. The path that was leading towards the Light Valley had already beenpletely devoured. Only the path that was leading towards the Divine Sect¡¯s entrance was barely safe for now.

    The longer they stayed here, the more dangerous it would be for them. Chu Mu would not want to be buried here, but he also could not leave this ce as there was a group of people flying towards him from that very safe direction.

    Chu Mu looked afar and realized that the person leading them looked familiar.

    After the person approached closer to him, Chu Mu immediately frowned.

    Isn¡¯t that the middle-aged man who was walking along with Gate Master Han? Based on the attire of those people behind him, they should be Divine Sect members. They¡¯re either Han Yan¡¯s subordinates or that Sect Master Du¡¯s.

    Not far away, Qin Guang also narrowed his eyes and examined Chu Mu who was standing next to the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    He was honestly surprised. He had entered the Imprint Valley this time in order to obtain the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s Monument Tear. He knew that the seal would be removed when this Imprint Valley enters a state of copse. However, he had never expected that the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s Monument Tear would be in Chu Mu¡¯s hands......

    It was truly perfect. He just had to kill Chu Mu and then he could aplish both his goals.

    Soon, Qin Guang¡¯s gaze turned to Zeng Long who rode on a golden snake dragon.

    Zeng Long was rather famous in the Immortal rankmunity. That ugly dragon tattoo-filled face made it rather difficult not to remember him.

    ¡°He¡¯s rather quick, hopefully it hasn''t fallen into his hands yet,¡± mumbled Qin Guang.

    Divine Sect and Demon Beast Pce were quite friendly to each other. If the item fell into Zeng Long¡¯s hands, then Qin Guang would end up harming the rtionship between the two factions if he tried to snatch it from Zeng Long forcefully.

    Of course, if it had really ended up in Zeng Long¡¯s hands, then Qin Guang would definitely rob it from him. Compared to the value of the Monument Tears, that fake friendship was nothing. Qin Guang believed that if the situation was reversed, then Zeng Long would definitely do the same thing.

    Qin Guang did not bring many people with him, there were only four others.

    These four Divine Sect members were not exactly weak. Their attire made Chu Mu recall the Divine Sect guard who protected Han Erxing.

    ¡°Lord Qin, perfect timing!¡± Zeng Long¡¯s eyes brightened after he saw Qin Guang.

    The Divine Sect had plenty of Soul Devices. They could easily generate a made of energy through energy transfer. It would easily be able to bind powerful enemies without the need to fight them. Zeng Long believed that Qin Guang must have brought such kind of Soul Devices with him. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to take on that powerful Seven Sins Fox.

    ¡°Eminence Zeng was probably hoping that I woulde a littleter,¡± said Qin Guang with a meaningful look on his face.

    ¡°Not at all......¡± Zeng Long truly meant what he said.

    The ck hole above everyone was gradually getting closer and closer. Zeng Long no longer dared to use any techniques or it might end up luring the ck hole closer to him. After all, the power of an Immortal rank could easily destroy space.

    He did want to shatter the space around Chu Mu and the Martial Cloud Dragon, but if Chu Mu fell into the spatial ck hole, then that Monument Tear would also be gone as well.

    He could not kill Chu Mu, nor could he avoid a fight, yet he could definitely not let Chu Mu get sucked into the ck hole. He was really at a loss at the moment. When he saw Qin Guang¡¯s arrival, he was truly happy.

    Qin Guang had also noticed the slowly expanding ck hole in the sky.

    The ck hole had already devoured one fourth of the sky. The huge void and the boundless darkness made one¡¯s scalp go numb.

    Qin Guang knew what Chu Mu was capable of, but what use was it before the Divine Sect¡¯s binding barrier?

    Qin Guang silently signalled the four members behind him. The four Divine Sect guards rode their soul pets decisively to upy the four corners around Chu Mu.

    The four of them started chanting simultaneously. Using their wind type soul pets as medium, creepy air currents gradually started manifesting all around. They looked like soft ribbons, as they gently weaved around Chu Mu.

    The number of wind ribbons slowly increased. They weaved very fast into a binding cassock and wrapped around the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon at first attempted to break free from the binding using brute force. However, its stamina had depleted to some extent due to the continuous battles. This wind cassock was soft in property and so it could not be broken with pure strength alone.

    Soon, the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s body waspletely wrapped up by the wind cassock. The Martial Cloud Dragon felt that its body was getting entangled in a sticky spider web. Although it could still move, there was always a kind of restricting force which prevented it frompletely stretching itself.

    The wind cassock did not end there. The second wind cassock flew out next and it immediately wrapped around Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s current strength was really close to a low ss Immortal rank. Qin Guang sensed that this battle beast Mo Ye possessed some level of threat and immediately decided to bind it first.

    Zhan Ye could not struggle out of it either. The creepy wind cassock did not really possess a powerful restraining effect, but it was also very difficult to avoid it. The strands of wind kept fluttering around them, soft and intangible. Any sort of physical force could not forcefully dissipate it.

    After a few incantations, Qin Guang and his subordinates had also applied the wind cassocks on Chu Mu and his other soul pets, restraining Chu Mu¡¯s movement too.

    Zeng Long seeing Qin Guang easily incapacitating the enemy that had given him a headache and he was immediately overjoyed. He spoke to Qin Guang, ¡°As expected of senior Qin Guang, just some random incantations and this brat can¡¯t do a thing already.¡±

    ¡°Just some random incantations? This is our Divine Sect¡¯s Binding Cassock. It requires the cooperation from four top-notch Soul Devices and it expends Immortal rank soul crystals. Just the energy exhausted by those few Binding Cassocks is enough to create many Immortal rank creatures,¡± exined Qin Guang with a serious expression.

    Zeng Long had informed Qin Guang regarding the spatial copse situation using mental voice before already, so Qin Guang knew that he could not use force this time. Hence, he ordered his subordinates to bind Chu Mu without any hesitation in order to avoid any idents.

    The energy that was exhausted from the Binding Cassock was immense. Qin Guang would never be willing to use it normally. If not for the fact that he knew that the Monument Tear was with Chu Mu, he would rather attack Chu Mu personally than to expend those few wind type soul crystals.

    ¡°Hand over the item now,¡± Qin Guang walked towards Chu Mu and spoke in an ordering tone.

    Qin Guang was able to bind Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets with a few incantations, this had really surprised Chu Mu. It was no wonder that the Divine Sect could always maintain the most authoritative position in society. With such Soul Devices and Binding Technique, nobody would dare to make a racket before them. Qin Guang and his subordinates might not really be stronger than the Snake Dragon Faction, but if Chu Mu had encountered them first, then he might not even have had a chance to fight and would have lost immediately.

    ¡°Hand it over now!¡± Qin Guang saw that Chu Mu was ignoring him and emphasized his tone!

    As a Divine Sect member, Qin Guang did not like to kill people. However, that did not mean that he really would not kill people.

    Qin Guang had intended to push this brat into the spatial ck hole after he obtained the item. Then, he would be able to finish both of his missions.

    Chu Mu calmly chanted the incantation to recall Ghost King into his soul pet space, then quickly chanted again to summon Mo Xie.

    ¡°Desperate struggle!¡± snorted Qin Guang impatiently.

    Qin Guang signalled his subordinates once again. He was going to obtain the Monument Tear soon, so he did not really mind exhausting some more energy.

    The four Divine Sect guards and their soul pets chanted the incantation once again. Soon, the wind cassock made of many soft strands of wind slowly descended.

    The wind cassock appeared to be slow, but it had a really strong adherence effect. No matter how great the soul pet was at dodging, it definitely could not avoid the strands of wind that filled the surroundings.

    Seeing the wind cassock falling down, Mo Xie did not attempt to dodge at all. Silver glint glowed on its ws and it rapidly swung its w before the wind cassock could bind it!

    A crescent light ray swept out from it and it cleanly tore the wind cassock into two.

    The entire wind cassock was a mini sealing formation. Once it was destroyed, the remaining energy would also no longer be maintained. Soon, the wind cassock dissolved into turbulent wind currents and dissipatedpletely.

    Qin Guang and the four Divine Sect guards opened their eyes wide in shock.

    They naturally knew the binding strength of the wind cassock as even the powerful Martial Cloud Dragon was unable to break free from it. However, this Fox Noble had easily torn through this wind cassock which was weaved by using arge amount of soul crystal energy......

    After Mo Xie broke the wind cassock, it swept its w towards the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Silver crescent light ray flew past and the wind cassock fell off from the Martial Cloud Dragon too. After regaining its freedom, the Martial Cloud Dragon immediately roared furiously. It red angrily at the four Divine Sect guards.

    The four Divine Sect guards turned pale instantly. The Martial Cloud Dragon was far stronger than them. If the wind cassock could not restrain it, then they were doomed!

    Mo Xie rapidly dashed around and freed the other soul pets. After regaining their freedom, the soul pets returned to Chu Mu in order to avoid getting trapped by the enemy¡¯s schemes again.

    ¡°This......¡± Zeng Long saw that the opponent had easily broken free from the restrain and intended to stop it. However, the Martial Cloud Dragon raised its w and threatened to tear this region of space if they dared to approach any closer!

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s power was unfathomable. If it really swung its w, then it would definitely generate a terrifying spatial ck hole. If that happened, then nobody could escape!

    On the other side, Qin Guang¡¯s expression darkened immediately!

    My soul crystals, these wind cassocks used Immortal rank soul crystals! They got easily neutralized by that brat!

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± shouted Qin Guang angrily and was ready to ride on his soul pet to attack Chu Mu.

    ¡°Lord Qin, please don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± persuaded Zeng Long as he noticed the situation worsening.

    ¡°Senior Qin!¡±

    Everyone else changed their expressions. They really wanted those Divine Sect guards to apply a wind cassock on Qin Guang and restrain this old bastard who might end up killing everyone!

    Princess Jin Rou and Chu Mu stood on the opposite side, unable to hold back theirughter after seeing this bunch of people panicking.

 Chapter 1430: Darkness Sect, Heaven Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Darkness Sect, Heaven ughter</h4>

    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s sure bustling here!¡±

    Suddenly, a joking voice interrupted them.

    Nobody had noticed the intruder and they all turned towards the source of the voice.

    Four snow white figures had appeared unknowingly. They walked out from the rugged mountain rubbles. The person who was walking at the fore front had a confident smile on his face.

    They had to admit that the guy possessed a rather handsome face.

    There were few people who could possess such a handsome appearance after reaching the Immortal rank. When this Navy Ocean Lord who held the title of a handsome prince in Wupan Continent walked over confidently, his eyes swept past everyone and eventually stopped on Princess Jin Rou.

    Princess Jin Rou maintained a slightly levitated position from the ground. The levitated height was the same height as the high heels worn by women. Her breathtaking appearance and unique spectral aura had immediately caught the attention of this Ocean Lord Luo Yi.

    The others had actually noticed Princess Jin Rou¡¯s unique specter identity. However, they were too focused on the Monument Tear and did not care about that female specter.

    When Princess Jin Rou noticed this sudden intruder staring at her cunningly, she immediately showed a displeased expression on her face.

    Even as a specter, Princess Jin Rou clearly disliked a guy who was obviously the antagonist and was also really full of himself to be able to stare at her so greedily.

    ¡°Chu Mu, that man in white clothes with something on his face is really annoying. His tone also sounds really ufortable,¡± whispered Princess Jin Rou as she put her mouth near Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    Princess Jin Rou was actually correct. Ocean Lord Luo Yi did apply something on his face in order to retain his handsome looks. As for the tone, honestly speaking, even Qin Guang and Zeng Long felt ufortable of it.

    ¡°Wupan Navy Seventh Ocean Lord Luo Yi, Fourth Ocean Lord Ji Gui...... Interesting. Even the Wupan Navy hase all the way to our Zhengming City to reap profits. Don¡¯t tell me that the Wupan Continent has already be so devastated that you have no ce to stay anymore?¡± sneered Zeng Long.

    ¡°We were just passing by. We heard that there¡¯s something good in the Imprint Valley, so we¡¯re justing to take a look,¡± replied Luo Yi.

    Luo Yi and Ji Gui were quite famous amongst the Immortal rank. Ocean Lord Luo Yi had often interacted with the experts in Zhengming Continent. There were even rumors within the circle that Luo Yi cared about beauty even more than he did about women. Although he did look charming, his behavior really appeared too feminine to others. That caused many manly experts to feel cringed when they interacted with him. Fortunately, Luo Yi was still straight, or else many people would have clearly avoided him.

    Meanwhile, Ji Gui was the exact opposite of Luo Yi. Ji Gui was extremely ugly and looked like a wild beast standing on two feet with a human face. Such a person just happened to be best friends with Luo Yi. This was also a partnership between two extremely powerful individuals within the Wupan Navy......

    Chu Mu realized that these people more or less knew one another. This meant that they were all outstanding individuals within the Immortal rank. Especially Qin Guang, Zeng Long, Luo Yi and Ji Gui, any of these four possessed the strength to fight the Martial Cloud Dragon head on. If the four of them joined hands against him, then he might truly not even be able to put up any resistance.

    ¡°This kid is also a Monument Tear Individual, right?¡± Luo Yi reluctantly moved his gaze away from Princess Jin Rou and stared at Chu Mu next.

    ¡°No, Gate Master Han holds a grudge against him, I¡¯m justing here to kill him along the way,¡± replied Qin Guang inly.

    Zeng Long was dumbfounded. Qin Guang¡¯s ability to lie with his eyes open was really impressive.

    ¡°Senior Qin, there¡¯s no need to be like this. We all came here to this Imprint Valley at the risk of our lives. There¡¯s no benefit in fighting amongst ourselves. How about this? Let¡¯s split the Monument Tear into three shares and leave peacefully after taking one each?¡± suggested Luo Yi.

    ¡°Hmph, you juste here and bber a few words, and yet you want to obtain a share? Luo Yi, you¡¯re really too full of yourself,¡± snorted Zeng Long.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Yi raised his brows and dered, ¡°Then it¡¯s up to each of our abilities!¡±

    After saying thus, Luo Yi¡¯s aura immediately changed.

    A wave of water suddenly swept up from behind him. A water devil¡¯s figure manifested from within the wave. That monster was extremely fast. In an instant, it had already reached in front of Chu Mu along with the wave.

    Chu Mu did not expect the attack toe so soon and hurriedly dodged the attack.

    Chu Mu did not know exactly what that water devil in the wave was. However, based on the aura that it exuded, this water devil was definitely not inferior to the Martial Cloud Dragon!

    The people who entered the Imprint Valley this time were no weaklings. Chu Mu was currently surrounded by this group of powerful individuals and was truly at a loss on what to do. He was hesitating whether he should give up the Seven Sin Fox¡¯s Monument Tear or not.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon remained standing firm in front of Chu Mu. Seeing the water deviling, it immediately stepped forward to block the attack for Chu Mu.

    However, before that water devil got near the Martial Cloud Dragon, a beautiful beast with a single crown horn on its head suddenly leaped in between them.

    This Crown Horned Beast stomped the ground violently and sttered a wave of rampaging energy!

    The energy sted viciously in between the Martial Cloud Dragon and the water devil. The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s enormous body was forced back a few steps, while that water devil was also flung back and itnded right in front of Luo Yi.

    After failing the first attempt, Luo Yi seemed to be really annoyed now. He swept across everyone to check who had interrupted him.

    Zeng Long and Qin Guang nced at each other. The two of them would definitely ally with each other in this situation. They did intend to make a move, but they were too slow to do so.

    As for their subordinates? That would be even more impossible. Who possessed the strength to knock back both the Martial Cloud Dragon and Luo Yi¡¯s water devil?

    ¡°It has really turned into a battle royale now,¡± Chu Mu was the first to discover another group of people approaching. He turned his gaze and stared towards the darkness near the ck hole.

    Beneath the shadow of darkness, a group of masked people gradually walked out, each of them exuding a dense killing aura.

    Killing aura was something that everyone possessed after they reached the Immortal rank. However, that group of people possessed really dense killing aura. Princess Jin Rou could even see faint traces of ghost aura around them as she was a specter!

    If they appeared individually, then it would not have garnered such attention. Anyone who had reached this level would be stained in blood after all!

    However, when they appeared as a group, that dense killing aura swept over and stung everyone¡¯s skin, intimidating everyone.

    After that group of people appeared, Zeng Long, Qin Guang, Luo Yi and Ji Gui frowned immediately.

    That group of people was probably an opponent that they did not wish to see the most. Regardless of the Divine Sect, Elemental n, Soul Pet Pce, Xuan Gate Immortal School or Wupan Navy, once things getplicated, they would normally split the loot evenly in respect of everyone¡¯s faction.

    However, there was a certain group of people without any morality at all. They would obtain anything they wanted even if it meant putting their lives on the line for it. They would kill the people they wanted to kill no matter how great the faction behind the target was. The restrain and rtionshipwork between factions was nothing to them!

    They were the Darkness Sect!

    A group of selfish, murderous, rule breaking human scum!

    Divine Sect used such words to describe them. Most of the time, Divine Sect never even treated the members of Darkness Sect as human beings because that group of people were naturally ssified as wild beasts or monsters within their minds. They would kill anything alive, just like devils who would ughter anyone to satisfy their twisted desires!

    As a high ranking Divine Sect member, Qin Guang¡¯s expression became as twisted as it could be. His face was twitching crazily and carried immense rage!

    ¡°This group of scum!¡± cursed Qin Guang.

    There were a total of seven masked people. One of them could easily be identified from his gaze. That was Leng Lou who had reported the situation to Chu Mu before.

    Darkness Sect and Divine Sect were archenemies after all. They also had a rather poor rtionship with other sects too. Most sects were dying to get rid of them. They certainly killed people without hesitation, but the members of Darkness Sect were also clearly just a group of people who would do anything to pursue power. The difference between them and those righteous sects like Divine Sect, Elemental n or Xuan Gate Immortal School was that the Darkness Sect members were not afraid of exposing their identities when they broke social rules andmitted ughter. Meanwhile, those righteous sect members would do anything to cover up their hideous acts.

    Of course, there were still some truly righteous factions. At least the people from those factions that Chu Mu was acquainted with were not all that greedy.

    ¡°Heaven ughter, didn¡¯t you intend to let them bite one another for a while longer? Why are we showing up so soon? If they cooperate with each other to take us on, then we will also be in a disadvantageous situation,¡± asked Miss Si with a low volume while she wore a mask over her face after she approached Heaven ughter who stood at the front most.

    Heaven ughter also wore a mask on his face and she could not see his expression. That Crown Horned Beast was obviously his soul pet. Right now, this beast was standing proudly in the middle of the battlefield. It did not show any signs of fear when facing off against many powerful Immortal rank soul pets in the surroundings.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a Fake Monument Tear Individual,¡± replied Heaven ughter inly.

    ¡°He? You mean that young man?¡± Miss Si took a nce at Chu Mu in surprise.

    There were truly not that many real Monument Tear Individuals in this world. Instead, Fake Monument Tear Individuals roamed all over the world. This had severely obstructed themunication between real Monument Tear Individuals to some extent.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Heaven ughter nodded.

    Zeng Long¡¯s dragon tattoos trembled slightly and he sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide your face. Crown Horned Beast, Northern ughter¡¯s main culprit. We know that you are the crazy killer Heaven ughter!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Darkness Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter!¡± Luo Yi and Ji Gui stared at the emotionless man standing at the front of the seven Darkness Sect members in utter shock.

    He was the crazy killer from the Northern Incident!

 Chapter 1431: Mutual Destruction, Deranged Dark Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Mutual Destruction, Deranged Dark Sect</h4>

    Everyone present had a Monument Tear so they had heard quite a bit about Monument Tears.

    Dark Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter was a typical Monument Tear Individual. He gained massive power from the Monument Tear and killed all the immortal rank experts surrounding him. He created the shocking Northern Territory¡¯s incident, and became a terrifying Monument Tear Individual.

    Qing Guang, Zeng Long, Luo Yi, Ji Gui all guessed that Dark Sect would likely intervene. However, even with their mental preparation, they didn¡¯t expect Dark Sect to send Heaven ughter.

    After Dark Sect members appeared, Snake Dragon Faction, Divine Sect, and Wupan Navy all suddenly seemed to be allies. They all stared at the seven dark sect people.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou were surrounded by four factions. Interestingly enough, when the Dark Sect people appeared, the four factions all ignored Princess Jin Rou and his presence.

    Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think that they would just let them leave. After all, their real objective was the Monument Tear and not a life or death battle in Imprint Valley.

    ¡°Kill them all.¡± Heaven ughter nced at the three factions and said a shocking statement.

    Qing Guang, Zeng Long, Luo Yi, and Ji Gui all showed anger. This Dark Sect person was really too arrogant. From their perspective, any one of them four had the power to match him, yet he waspletely ignoring all of them!

    The five people behind Heaven ughter immediately walked out. Dark Sect people were usually fervent over dark type organisms. When these five chanted an incantation, a thick dark aura came forth.

    In reality, this scent was liked by Chu Mu, full of dark elements and blood.

    The next moment, five dark type soul pet diagrams appeared. From their aura, one could tell that Dark Sect¡¯s people were much stronger than the other three factions. No wonder Heaven ughter could say such rash words.

    Divine Sect and Snake Dragon Faction naturally allied. Wupan Navy, on the other hand, didn¡¯t seem to understand what ¡°the enemy of an enemy is my friend¡± meant and remained arrogantly alone.

    However, Dark Sect¡¯s first target was Wupan Navy.

    Wupan Navy had six people total, each with Ocean Lord title and immortal rank strength with Luo Yi and Ji Gui as head. When the five Dark Sect individuals killed their way over, the leader Luo Yi had to intervene. He knew that his subordinates couldn¡¯t defeat the five Dark Sect members of Heaven ughter.

    Zen Long and Qing Guang nced at each other. They were wondering whether they should help the Wupan Navy defeat the Dark Sect people.

    However, with a deeper thought, Heaven ughter and the other female Dark Sect member hadn¡¯t attacked yet, so they kept to themselves.

    ¡°Heaven ughter, this region¡¯s spatial support is very weak already. Telling your subordinates to attack will definitely make this region a death marsh. Do you want to die here too?¡± Zeng Long said angrily.

    Dark Sect¡¯s five members were quite powerful. Each technique they casted caused destruction to the space. Before the fight even finished, it was likely that the space would be a massive ck hole.

    Zeng Long¡¯s words seemed to have reminded Heaven ughter of something. Heaven ughter¡¯s eyes shined brighter and he replied in a very calm voice, ¡°That would be perfect.¡±

    ¡°You maniac!!¡± Zeng Long¡¯s face tattoos quivered.

    If he had a death wish, he didn¡¯t need to drag them along!

    Zeng Long always thought he was an evil person that dared to do anything.

    However, Dark Sect people were truly mad. They had a typical behavior, which was doing things that harmed both themselves and their enemies. Even if they died with their enemies, they would view it as a great victory. Against such a person in a world that could copse at any time was giving these madmen the perfect environment to go crazy!

    Dark Sect¡¯s five people continued to fight the Wupan Navy. The energy explosions caused the space to shiver. One could clearly see all the ces the spatial cracks reached, and that they were slowly expanding!

    Dark Sect people ignored this scene. Their main purpose was to kill the Wupan Navy. This was themand their master Heaven ughter gave them!

    Others could be let go, but Wupan Navy must die.

    Dark Sect people were very vengeful. Wupan Navy Chieftain had attacked Heaven ughter before. After Heaven ughter got away barely, the only thing Heaven ughter was thinking of was how to exact revenge.

    This Imprint Valley incident was the perfect chance. The scared Wupan Navy Chieftain didn¡¯t dare to enter the Imprint Valley himself, so he would just kill all his close subordinates!

    Therge ck hole constantly pushed downwards. The spatial cracks on the ground started to expand as well, creating arger spatial ckhole.

    Seeing the ck holee near, Wupan Navy¡¯s people started turning pale. They started fighting more reservedly towards Dark Sect, because they were afraid their energy would speed up the death in this space.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what do we do?¡± Princess Jin Rou said worriedly.

    The space started shaking even harder. If they continued this way and waited for the crack above them to connect with the cracks underneath them, the space will be a true void of death that no one will escape.

    Chu Mu originally thought the copse of the space would cause everyone to stop their fighting. Yet, the Dark Sect people appeared. More terrifying was that all the Dark Sect people were prepared to die along with the rest of them.

    The appearance of Dark Sect members, to a certain extent, helped Chu Mu alleviate the pressure he was feeling from the other factions. However, them wanting to die with him was a bad turn of events.

    ¡°Leng Lou, what is wrong with your master, does he really want all of us to die?¡± Chu Mu used his mental voice to say to the fighting Leng Lou.

    ¡°Master, Wupan Navy people must die. Even if we all die, Heaven ughter wants the Wupan Navy dead. We can¡¯t disobey it no matter what. However, all of us dying here may be an exaggeration. Master Heaven ughter knows the limits.¡± Leng Lou replied.

    Leng Lou saying that reminded Chu Mu of the talk between the Navy Chieftain and Sect Master Du beforehand. Sect Master Du seemed to mention that the Imprint Valley had another exit, and also mentioned that Dark Sect likely had powerful other type soul pets.

    In such an environment, Other type organisms be the key. Only they could survive in the endless ck hole.

    ¡°This Heaven ughter wants to copse this region and kill everyone. Then he¡¯ll escape using his Other type soul pet.¡± Chu Mu said in a heavy voice to Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°Space doesn''t have a clear effect on me. I can survive a while in a ck hole. How about you?¡± Princess Jin Rou quickly asked.

    ¡°I should be fine, but I¡¯m scared we can¡¯t find an exit in a short amount of time.¡± Chu Mu said.

    This was the thirdyer of sky. Spatial storms were incredibly strong here. Chu Mu had no confidence that he could stay in this chaos for too long. If he couldn¡¯t find an exit quickly, he would still die in here.

    ¡°It feels like Dark Sect Heaven ughter doesn¡¯t have that much hostility towards you.¡±

    ¡°En, I could tell. If you can¡¯t tell as well, we can give the Monument Tear to him.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t care about the Monument Tear as much as the other Monument Tear Individuals. After all, the power he had wasn¡¯t from the Monument Tear. Even if he didn¡¯t have a Monument Tear, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t stay stagnant within Immortal Rank territory. He still had Ning Maner.

    He knew to preserve himself; Chu Mu wasn¡¯t an overly stubborn person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see some more.¡± Princess Jin Rou felt that things weren¡¯t as bad as they imagined.

    Chu Mu nodded. While the battle hadn''t ended yet, Chu Mu tried to help his soul pets recover as much strength as possible.

    ¡°This madman, these madmen!!¡±Ji Gui said with anger.

    The entire space was almost shattered. It¡¯s as if they were surrounded by an endless ocean. However, the lonely inds they were floating on were also gradually getting destroyed by these crazy men, leaving them no chance of survival!

    Zeng Long and Qing Guang¡¯s expressions were bing worse. They wanted to kill this group of Dark Sect people immediately.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to attack now. The moment they tried to, the space would just get destroyed even faster.

    ¡°Zeng Long, let¡¯s leave here!¡± Qing Guang finally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. The darkness got nearer, and no one could truly remain calm.

    Zeng Long didn¡¯t want to die here. Seeing Qing Guang bring four divine sect members to escape along a narrow pathway, he bit down and brought his subordinates away too.

    As he left, Zeng Long gave Chu Mu an evil re and said, ¡°If you¡¯re still alive, no matter where you are, I will take your life!¡±

    Chu Mu saw him prepared to leave and found it funny. He retorted, ¡°You can kill me right now if you want, I¡¯ll stand here and let you kill me.¡±

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t?¡± Zeng Long immediately was furious. This kid was too infuriating!!

    ¡°Zeng Long, leave!¡± Qing Guang furrowed his brows. This time, he was the one stopping Zeng Long.

    Zeng Long turned and left butforted himself. Chu Mu would definitely die in Dark Sect people¡¯s hands. Even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he would be buried alongside Imprint Valley!

    Divine Sect and Snake Dragon Faction had all left, causing Wupan Navy¡¯s people to be shaken.

    They also wanted to leave this increasingly dangerous ce. However, Dark Sect people weren¡¯t letting them go. Ji Gui was finally getting anxious. If he didn¡¯t intervene, all of his subordinates would die. However, if he did attack, Heaven ughter would definitely fight too. With both of their techniques, the space would only deteriorate faster. This was akin to speeding up his own death.

 Chapter 1432: Shatter, Space Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Shatter, Space Abyss</h4>

    Finally, Ji Gui decided to strike.

    He casted a technique and, unlike the other navy¡¯s water type soul pets, he summoned a giant filled with thunder!

    Thunder Giant was a famous organism amongst giant species. After it appears, the thunder halberd in its hand swept forth, creating countless thunder arcs!

    The lightning seemed to have its own life. They chased at dark sect members¡¯ soul pets closely. Anywhere the purple arcs passed would be nothingness.

    Leng Lou was very close to Ji Gui. His Ghost Warrior was the first to get attacked by this thunder- its ghostly body getting cannoned away and nearly falling into a spatial crevice.

    ¡°Spatial cracks have suction. Don¡¯t stay there for long.¡± Chu Mu reminded Leng Lou with his remembrance.

    Leng Lou nodded, indeed feeling the drag from the spatial crack.

    The Ghost Warrior stood back up. The Thunder Giant¡¯s attack left arge hole in his chest. However, this wound was no issue to a ghost type organism.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go in that direction, the space is about to copse there!¡± Chu Mu looked at Leng Lou and reminded him again.

    Leng Lou was dazed and told his Ghost Warrior to stop moving, carefully avoiding the unstable region ahead.

    ¡°Hong~~~~~~~¡±

    Indeed, the moment Leng Lou circumvented that region, the space suddenly copsed, falling into an endless abyss.

    Leng Lou nced at the space that had suddenly copsed and was shocked.

    If not for Chu Mu¡¯s reminder, he and his Ghost Warrior definitely would have stepped into that spatial abyss. Leng Lou didn¡¯t know what it was like within there, but he knew he was going to disappear from this world.

    Leng Lou nced at Chu Mu gratefully, but he still had some questions. How did this young master know the space would suddenly copse? Spatial copses and chaos thunders were always without precursor. The young master sensing it beforehand meant he must have absolutely outstanding senses.

    Heaven ughter saw Ji Gui attack. He seemed to have been waiting for this moment.

    A Crown Horned Devil flew out from beside him. Everywhere it stepped on, a spatial crack appeared. One could tell that this was an incredibly powerful beast.

    Crown Horned Devil¡¯s speed and power were very high. Its special horn glinted coldly and shed through the Thunder giant!

    The Thunder Giant¡¯s reactions were rather slow and couldn¡¯t dodge the Crown Horned Devil¡¯s attacks. Its sturdy body was pierced with a deep wound.

    Seeing his Thunder Giant get wounded, Ji Gui¡¯s expression became grave.

    Dark Sect Heaven ughter¡¯s strength was much stronger than he was in Northern Territory now. He knew clearly that at the time, his Thunder Giant was still somewhat stronger than this Crown Horned Devil.

    The Crown Horned Devil didn¡¯t attack Ji Gui¡¯s Thunder Giant only. It seemed to know where the spatial nodes were, and with every technique, destroyed an important spatial node.

    Space could bepared to a house. When normal techniques hit the house, it would only create a hole. However, if powerful techniques hit a spatial node, it was akin to destroying a pir in the house. The entire house would copse!

    When battling before, Chu Mu always told his soul pets to be careful of these spatial nodes and to not hurt them.

    Yet, now there was a madman breaking all the spatial nodes. On one hand, it proved that he definitely had an Other type soul pet. On the other hand, it meant that he wanted everyone here to die.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou weren¡¯t too bad off. They more or less had some insurance.

    However, all the navy people were ashen-faced. They knew clearly what it meant when all the spatial nodes were destroyed. Yet, the Dark Sect people were clinging onto them, not letting them escape.

    ¡°Wengwengweng~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Space was bing more and more unstable. After all the important nodes were shattered, the space started falling like crazy. Spatial whirlpools constantly dragged nearby objects in, even lifting the ground up and devouring it.

    Both the navy and Dark Sect members didn¡¯t summon too many soul pets. Summoning too many soul pets would only make them more likely they were sucked into the ck hole. Since the start of their battle, there were only a few pieces of space they could still stand on normally. Everything else was devoured by a massive ck hole already.

    The battlegrounds were getting tighter and tighter. An Ocean Lord wanted to use this narrowness to his advantage and create a tsunami to push the other two dark sect members into the spatial ck holes.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect the other two Dark Sect members to already have been plotting against him. When the water beast started a tide, the two Dark Sect members already shattered the space where the Ocean Lord was standing!

    The tide he lifted was instantly swallowed by the space near him. Without anyone being able to react, this immortal rank Ocean Lord and his ocean beast were thrown into the spatial abyss.

    ¡°Save me!! Save me!!!!!!!!!!¡± Everyone nearby could hear the desperate screams of this Ocean Lord.

    Luo Yi reacted very swiftly. His octopus-like water devil extended its four long tentacles into the dark hole to grab the Ocean Lord and his soul pets.

    The spatial ck hole¡¯s pull was insane. Even with tentacles holding the Ocean Lord, he still kept on falling deeper within. One could also see the tentacles of the water devil straining and slowly breaking!

    Luo Yi gritted his teeth andmanded his water devil to pull the Ocean Lord out. However, he slowly realized that the water devil not only couldn¡¯t pull the Ocean Lord out, but it was also starting to tilt towards the ck hole, threatening to pull Luo Yi and his soul pets in as well.

    ¡°Luo Yi, let go, or else you¡¯ll be pulled in too!!¡± Ji Gui said in terror.

    Luo Yi¡¯s face was even more twisted. Could he only watch as his subordinates were devoured by the ck hole?

    His water devil was starting to lose bnce. To keep himself safe, Luo Yi had to let go of that Ocean Lord in the end.

    Seeing the Ocean Lord be a dot in the ck hole, Luo Yi¡¯s gaze fell back onto Heaven ughter. All his hatred was now on this man!

 Chapter 1433: Burying the Navy Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Burying the Navy Alive</h4>

    Heaven ughter looked at Luo Yi and coldlyughed.

    The Crown Horned Devil stopped attacking space, and its cold eyes focused on Luo Yi¡¯s Water Devil.

    Suddenly, the Crown Horned Devil disappeared from its ce. It quickly passed through a gulch-like sunken space and the single horn shed with a cold light.

    The cold light transformed into an abstruse sharp sword that pierced towards the Water Devil.

    The Water Devil¡¯s mountain rampart ability was very weak. It brandished its tentacles in an attempt to knock away the Crown Horned Devil, but the single cold sword light was faster and it pierced the Water Devil¡¯s head.

    ¡°Pu chi!!!!¡±

    Strange paste began to splurt out as a hole appeared in the Water Devil''s head. It looked ghastly.

    Luo Yi and the other navy members were stunned by this scene.

    Luo Yi¡¯s Water Devil was very strong. They fully understood this. However, in front of the Crown Horned Devil, it couldn¡¯t even withstand a blow!

    The Crown Horned Devil seemed to know that the Water Devil, as a water type elemental creature, wouldn¡¯t die even after its head was pierced. Thus, it used its crown horn to lift the Water Devil up into the air and fiercely throw it into a deep fissure next to it!

    Luo Yi watched his soul pet be thrown into the death fissure and abruptly came back to his senses. He angrily said: ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get off easy! Die together!¡±

    Suddenly, three long tentacles shot out from the fissure and rapidly wrapped around the Crown Horned Devil¡¯s body.

    While Luo Yi¡¯s Water Devil was being devoured, its three tentacles were able to disy astonishing pulling force as it dragged the Crown Horned Devil into the death zone.

    It wasn¡¯t only Darkness Sect¡¯s people that would engage in mutual destruction. When Luo Yi saw that his favorite pet was going to die, he went a bit mad.

    The woman standing next to Heaven ughter creased her brows, and hastily chanted an incantation.

    However, Heaven ughter shook his head. He indicated that she didn¡¯t need to do anything.

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, three sharp des appeared without warning, shing where the tentacles were.

    The long tentacles were easily cut by the sharp de. After being sliced apart, the tentacles were quickly pulled back into the fissure, falling with the Water Devil itself into a ce where there was no chance of survival!

    The flesh on Luo Yi¡¯s face violently twitched. This area clearly only had his Water Devil and the Crown Horned Devil. Where did the three sharp des suddenlye from?!

    The mutual destruction situation had be a situation where only his Water Devil had died. This pushed the anger in his heart to a maximum. Even while his soul was wounded, he forcibly chanted an incantation and summoned another soul pet.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, did you see it?¡± softly asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°I only saw a blurry shadow. It was extremely fast, and it¡¯s adept at hiding in space,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had been watching the fight between the Crown Horned Devil and the Water Devil. Just as he thought the former would be dragged by thetter into the deep abyss, anky and skinny creature suddenly jumped out from space and used its ws to rip apart the Water Devil¡¯s tentacles.

    Afterpleting this attack, this spatial creature suddenly disappeared and hid itself in some corner of space. Even Chu Mu couldn¡¯t sense where it hid itself.

    ¡°As expected, he does have an other type soul pet. It was no wonder he dared to so wantonly break space,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything, but his heart was a bit heavy.

    Heaven ughter had yet to attack him, but that didn¡¯t mean they were friends. If he decided to destroy this area of space in one breath and bury both him and the navy, Chu Mu would have great difficulty in taking the Martial Cloud Dragon and breaking free of the chaos space.

    Moreover, Chu Mu could see that the other type creature that had extended its hands in a sh was extremely strong. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t even sure if the Martial Cloud Dragon was its opponent.

    ¡°I had a feeling that there was something hiding around us. Could it have been that other type creature that just attacked?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Ya. He probably doesn¡¯t want to let us flee.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head as he rapidly tried to think of how to deal with this situation.

    The Seven Sins Fox¡¯s Monument Tear was in his hands and obviously, these people were here for it. Its Monument Tear probably hid some great mystery.

    Divine Sect and Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s people could leave, but if he tried to strut away, Darkness Sect¡¯s people would definitely stop him.

    Most importantly, since Divine Sect¡¯s Qin Guang had left through the spatial passage, he would definitely dispatch countless Divine Sect members to defend Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain exits. The moment he exited, he would be taken away by Divine Sect¡¯s people.

    ¡°They suddenly stopped fighting,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu nced at the navy members and then at the Divine Sect members. He suddenly understood something and said: ¡°They didn¡¯t stop fighting. Rather, they want to bury them alive.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, all of Darkness Sect¡¯s people had their soul petsunch an attack at the navy. Their target wasn¡¯t the navy¡¯s soul pets, but instead the surrounding space!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong hong!!!!!!¡±

    A dark energy loudly exploded and piece after piece of space was peeled off. Deep fissures began to terrifyingly spread as ck colored spatial holes appeared one after another.

    The navy¡¯s members did everything they could to neutralize Darkness Sect¡¯s techniques. However, no matter how much they neutralized, this area of extremely weak space was no longer capable of supporting spatial unrest. Thus, the area the navy was standing on began to rapidly sink as mud, rocks, and mountains were all pulled into unknown chaos!

    The area Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were standing on was only lightly shaking. A few cracks managed to spread to them, but at least the ground they were standing on hadn¡¯t instantly copsed into the chaos.

    When they saw space swallow the navy members and their immortal rank soul pets, the feeling they got was like standing on the edge of a cliff and watching others fall off. As they watched their bodies slowly shrink before finally being devoured by darkness, it was unknown whether they hit the bottom of the abyss and were smashed to pieces, or if they had fallen into another unknown dimension...

    Aside from Ocean Lord Ji Gui, who used powerful strength to break free of the spatial suction, Luo Yi and the other three Ocean Lords fell into the endless abyss of death as expected. Theypletely disappeared from this world.

    As they fell, their faces that were full of fear made those who were watching feel trepidation. If it had been them that identally fell in, what would it be like?

    Ji Gui stood at the edge of the spatial fissure, and his eyes seemed like they were spitting fire.

    ¡°Heaven ughter, you won¡¯t be able to escape! Just wait for your death!!¡± angrily said Ji Gui.

    After speaking, this Navy Ocean Lord turned around and flew towards Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain exit.

    Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain exit was already covered by spatial fissures. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible to cross through; however, Ocean Lord Ji Gui ostensibly knew a bit about the spatial dao and wasn¡¯t pulled into the fissures. He sessfully managed to reach a safe zone.

    ¡°One managed to flee.¡± Young Lady Si watched Ji Gui gradually flee into the distance and spoke somewhat unhappily.

    ¡°No matter.¡± Heaven ughter seemed to have already guessed this would happen.

    ¡°What about them?¡± Young Lady Si pointed at Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou with somewhat cold eyes.

    Darkness Sect¡¯s people had a ughtering temperament. This included Young Lady Si.

    ¡°Bring them with us.¡± Heaven ughter nced at Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou and indifferently spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them?¡± asked Young Lady Si.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill them.¡±

    ......

    The Martial Cloud Dragon had been through multiple fights. Its physical strength had been greatly consumed. It knew that these humans could find an exit out of Imprint Valley. Therefore, even if Chu Mu was being brought away, it still followed him.

    Young Lady Si saw that an extremely mighty Martial Cloud Dragon was following and wanted to drive it away. However, since Heaven ughter didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t make it difficult for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were currently surrounded by five Darkness Sect members. If they so much as thought of fleeing, the five members would instantly take action.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they seal our soul remembrance?¡± Princess Jinrou used a mental voice tomunicate with Chu Mu.

    ¡°It means they may not have intentions of getting rid of us,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Although Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why this Darkness Sect expert didn¡¯t want to seal his soul remembrance, it meant that it was still possible to turn the situation around.

    ¡°Master, Senior Heaven ughter probably doesn¡¯t have any harmful thoughts towards you. Don¡¯t make any drastic actions.¡± Leng Lou used a mental voice to tell Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. The moment he discovered that something wasn¡¯t right, he would stake it all. He couldn¡¯t let these Darkness Sect people manipte him as they pleased.

    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s arge fissure in front. There¡¯s no way around it.¡± a scout flew back from afar and knelt with one knee in front of Heaven ughter.

    Heaven ughter nodded his head. He didn¡¯t say anything and had his subordinates continue to follow him forwards.

    The scout didn¡¯t leave. He joined the team and looked at Chu Mu as he asked Leng Lou: ¡°He¡¯s the person with the Seven Sins Fox Monument Tear?¡±

    Leng Lou shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know.

    The Darkness Sect scout¡¯s question reminded Chu Mu that Heaven ughter was a Monument Tear Individual. He could definitely feel that he had the Monument Tear on his body, so why wasn¡¯t he telling him to hand it over?

    If it were Chu Mu, after capturing an enemy, he would definitely first take the treasure from his hands.

    He obviously knew that the Monument Tear was in his hands, but had no intentions of taking it; nor did his eyes have the greed the previous people had. Could it be that Northern Territory¡¯s ughtering devil was a genuine Monument Tear Individual? Perhaps all he needed was a bit of knowledge of his Monument Tear.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the case.¡± Chu Mu felt that this exnation made sense.

    Of course, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t believe that he waspletely safe either. Darkness Sect¡¯s people did strange things and were hard to predict. Perhaps they had let him live for another purpose.

    Chu Mu continued to maintain his vignce. If Heaven ughter harmed him, Chu Mu could only take Princess Jinrou and the Martial Cloud Dragon and jump into a spatial ck hole. He would rely on his control of other type energy and break free from Darkness Sect¡¯s people before finding an exit.

 Chapter 1434: Heaven and Earth Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Heaven and Earth Copse</h4>

    ¡°Ao wu Ao wu~~~~~~¡±

    A intiff cry rang out from ahead. Once they passed this hignd, what greeted their eyes was a basin.

    Arge group of Devil Wolves lived in the basin. These Devil Wolves were running as fast as they could and letting out panicked cries.

    Their dark blue bodies weren¡¯t running in a particr direction. Instead, they were just madly running in different directions. From Chu Mu¡¯s angle, he could see arger Noble Devil Wolf. It was holding a recently born small Devil Wolf in its mouth. Behind it was a group of mature but smaller in stature Devil Wolves.

    All of these Devil Wolves were following the Noble Devil Wolf and running. However, the ground in front of them suddenly fissured and a terrifying abyss appeared right there.

    It was impossible to jump over the spatial fissure because this was a bottomless spatial abyss. Jumping across would just be jumping into the abyss.

    The Noble Devil Wolf abruptly came to a stop. Therge group of Devil Wolves behind it also stopped and looked behind them.

    Behind them was a continuously expanding ck hole that was rapidly devouring everything as it kept approaching the group of Devil Wolves.

    ¡°Ao wu~~~~ Ao wu~~~~¡±

    The Devil Wolves had no ce to flee. They raised their heads and let out mournful cries at the dark sky.

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the location they were standing copsed. An enormous ck hole, resembling the digestive tract of a monster, abruptly appeared. With onerge bite, it swallowed the several hundred Devil Wolves into its stomach!

    The Devil Wolf group had at least reached the dominator rank in strength. However, no matter how much they stepped on air or struggled, they would ultimately fall into the bottomless abyss... this was a horrifying scene that urred right in front of Chu Mu.

    Servant rank,mander rank, emperor rank, and immortal rank... the strength which every creature pursued was simply insignificant in a copsing world. It was so insignificant that there was no room to even struggle.

    There were countless powerful creatures that inhabited Imprint Valley, but the situation that had just urred had happened to countless powerful creatures. These creatures had spent tens, hundreds or even thousands of years cultivating. Perhaps they werecking a tiny step to reach the immortal rank, or maybe they had just stepped into the immortal rank. However, they were still met with ruin!

    Chu Mu nkly watched the spatial abyss. It was a long time before he returned to his senses.

    ¡°Wu wu~ Wu wu wu wu~~~~¡±

    Suddenly a weak voice rang out. In the pitch-ck abyss, the small wolf that was just recently born, was thrown into the air. It was protected by a dark blue colored light and it was flying towards Chu Mu¡¯s group.

    It was the infant wolf held in the Noble Devil Wolf¡¯s mouth. This small wolf probably wasn¡¯t even a month old. It hadn¡¯t even reached the first phase first stage. And if it wasn¡¯t protected by the dark blue colored light, it would have already been ripped apart by the merciless spatial airflow.

    Princess Jinrou was the first to react. She flew past the six Darkness Sect members and flew into the terrifying abyss. She then used her remembrance to grab the infant wolf that had been thrown up from the abyss.

    When Chu Mu saw Princess Jinrou do something so dangerous, he hastily went to save her.

    However, when Darkness Sect¡¯s members saw Chu Mu¡¯s actions, they red at Chu Mu as if they were going to kill Chu Mu on the spot.

    After Princes Jinrou grabbed the infant wolf, her body fell into the spatial vortex¡¯s range.

    Under normal circumstances, when a creature fell into a spatial vortex, they would inevitably be pulled into the ck hole. Even pseudo immortal rank creatures couldn¡¯t break free, while low ss immortal ranks could barely break out.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s strength came from the Devil Soul and her strength was very hard to urately determine. Her spectral attribute caused the spatial suction force to be slightly weakened against her. After securing the small wolf, she slowly flew back to her original location.

    As she flew, she was finally able to break free of the spatial vortex and floated back to Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    Chu Mu took the small wolf from Princess Jinrou. He knew that Princess Jinrou needed to use remembrance to hold physical objects. Although the small wolf was very light, holding it like this would expend much mental energy.

    ¡°Young sister, are you not afraid of death?¡± Young Lady Si nced at Princess Jinrou and spoke with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile either.

    ¡°I am afraid.¡± Princess Jinrou responded, but her eyes were on the small wolf Chu Mu was holding.

    The small wolf hadn¡¯t even grown its teeth yet. It looked like a dark, blue-colored small dog. It mischievously flipped around in Chu Mu¡¯s arms and widened its small mouth into something that resembled a smile.

    This small fellow ostensibly didn¡¯t understand that its father and family members had just disappeared from the world a second ago. It naively blinked its eyes and curiously looked at Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu stroked the small fellow¡¯s head. He retrieved a snack for Mo Xie from his spatial ring and gave the snack to it.

    The Noble Devil Wolf had definitely seen them; therefore, as it was about to be devoured by the ck hole, it threw its child towards them.

    The Noble Devil Wolf didn¡¯t know that Chu Mu had actually killed many greedy Devil Wolves in Imprint Valley. However, as long as there was a bit of hope for survival, it was willing to do whatever it took.

    It was possible to guess that the moment the Noble Devil Wolf fell into the ck hole of death, its heart wasn¡¯t filled with a fear of death, but rather a hope that those humans would be able to ept the small wolf and take care of it...

    ¡°This is a high bloodline Sky Wolf. Do you wish to raise it?¡± Young Lady Si smiled as she spoke to Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t respond. In fact, whether it was a Heaven Wolf or the lowest ranking Hunting Wolf, after seeing the scene just now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to remain indifferent.

    Heaven ughter turned around and nced at the small wolf rolling around in Chu Mu¡¯s arms. His eyes both didn¡¯t seem to change at all, but also seemed to have a small ripple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Heaven ughter indifferently said. He didn¡¯t say anything towards Princess Jinrou¡¯s actions just now.

    Heaven ughter walked at the very front. A very, very deep fissure appeared in front of him.

    The fissure was about 2000 meters wide. Such a width was fatal to even immortal rank creatures. If one dropped into it, there was no chance of surviving.

    Darkness Sect¡¯s members obviously saw the fissure, but with Heaven ughter walking at the front, whaty in front of them was no longer a terrifying spatial fissure, but merely a ditch that they could easily step over.

    The fissure was already within view, but Heaven ughter still continued forward. Then, something strange happened. When the Crown Horned Devil he was riding on strode into the fissure, the originally shattered fissure slowly began to mend itself.

    The spatial mending happened to ur right under Heaven ughter¡¯s Crown Horned Devil. It was like an icy path slowly condensing deep in an ocean that extended towards the other shore.

    Heaven ughter¡¯s subordinates didn¡¯t realize their master had such a remarkable ability. They all watched with shock as Heaven ughter leisurely sauntered over the terrifying fissure.

    ¡°Every ce I step on will recopse after ten seconds.¡± Heaven ughter didn¡¯t acknowledge their shock. Instead, he indifferently dropped this sentence.

    Young Lady Si had always remained by Heaven ughter¡¯s side and was progressing with him. As for the other six Darkness Sect members, when they heard Heaven ughter¡¯s words, they hastily escorted Chu Mu, Princess Jinrou, and the Martial Cloud Dragon to follow.

    Indeed, the mended path would disintegrate after ten seconds. It was like an icy path melting. If they were even a bit slow, there was a chance they could fall.

    Currently, everyone was feeling like they were walking on a single log bridge over a bottomless abyss. However, the single log bridge didn¡¯t exist in front or behind. It was extremely frightening.

    ¡°What kind of strength is this? How can it mend space?¡± Princess Jinrou quietly said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Chu Mu himself was an other type. However, he had never realized that shattered space could be mended using strength.

    Chu Mu was meticulously observing Heaven ughter¡¯s feet. He indistinctly saw some outline. This outline was walking a bit ahead of the Crown Horned Devil. It looked as if space would mend itself wherever the Crown Horned Devil took a step. However, in reality, it was probably that outline using spatial mending as it moved.

    ¡°Old Li, what creature is that?¡± when Chu Mu finally discovered it, he asked Old Li what it was.

    ¡°Young master, that is probably a Strange Mane Demon. It¡¯s an extremely rare wing type creature. Although its species rank is only at the monarch rank, even now nobody understands what kind of abilities it possesses.¡± Old Li¡¯s eyes were indeed discerning and merely from the outline he was able to determine what it was.

    ¡°Strange Mane Demon...¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself. He felt like he had heard of this creature somewhere before.

    In order to make their travel more convenient, the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s body had shrunk to about the size of a human.

    The small Martial Cloud Dragon baby was still lying on its head and ying with the small Sky Wolf.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon baby¡¯s favorite ymate was Mo Xie. However, while Mo Xie looked small and delicate, her intelligence wasn¡¯t that of a child¡¯s. Thus, the small Sky Wolf happened to fit the Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s baby¡¯s liking. These two fellows didn¡¯t seem to know that the world had copsed, and were continuing to happily y around.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s motherly instincts seemed to flow over as she was particrly considerate of the small wolf. When the two fellows grew exhausted from ying, she would take the small SKy Wolf and take care of it as well.

    As they continued forwards, the Imprint Valley now was no longer the Imprint Valley Chu Mu had seen in the past.

    Creatures were running in confusion, birds were panic flying in disorder, the heaven and earth had been destroyed and all creatures were in ruin. On their path, CHu Mu saw too many heart-trembling scenes.

    He saw several tens of thousands of Light Sparrows be instantly devoured by a ck hole - their feathers had poignantly drifted aimlessly. He saw two Blood Beasts lonely and helplessly standing at the peak of a mountain, surrounded by an ocean of death; no matter where they went, they could only wait for death. He saw a group of Tailed Demons that originally wanted to help save their species members ultimately themselves fall into an abyss... he even saw from afar the entire Light Valley formation disappeared from the earth. During that instant, the scene of the two milky white colored Seven Sins Foxes nestled against each other appeared in his mind... they were the highest bloodline creature in this world, but were unable to flee their destiny of being buried along with the world?

 Chapter 1435: Unbelievably powerful, Chieftain!

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Unbelievably powerful, Chieftain!</h4>

    The powerful light fell down, its white glow able to shine the entire Imprint Valley.

    The sun itself was showingpses. It was as if a white cloth were suddenly cut off and hung in the sky......

    Chu Mu lifted his head and looked afar. The entire Imprint valley was nearly copsed, and things would only speed up from here on.

    The path was no longer easy to walk. asionally, they had to walk over thin ledges with Dark Sect Heaven ughter. The feeling of walking the edge of death was incredibly scary. Even if they were immortal rank, they had to tiptoe around as if they were the weakest organisms alive.

    Dark Sect people should know of the other spaces. The direction they were walking was clearly with intent. Dark Sect people didn¡¯t make things difficult for Chu Mu nor scare him in any way. Other than the fact that he was surrounded and kidnapped by the six Dark Sect members, Chu Mu felt as if they were part of the same group.

    Lady Si was interested in Princess Jin Rou, and was curiously asking how she became a sad little ghost.

    Princess Jin Rou couldn¡¯t tell whether Lady Si was being truly friendly or fake and so responded vaguely.

    When beside Chu Mu, Princess Jin Rou often showed her more mischievous childish side. However, that was only when she was alone with Chu Mu. When talking with others, she was the mysterious ghost princess that kept to herself, avoiding most contact, and remaining rtively untalkative.....

    Dark Sect¡¯s other men, including Chu Mu, were all untalkative. So, this entire way, the only sound was the two women¡¯s voices. They seemed polite andughing often as if they were long lost sisters, yet in reality, they maintained their hostility.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯re almost at the exit.¡± Leng Lou carefully used mental voice tomunicate with Chu Mu.

    Leng Lou was a Dark sect member but he wan¡¯t really Heaven ughter¡¯s subordinate. He was actually loyal to Wan Chong, so in reality, he prioritized Chu Mu¡¯smand. If they really got into a battle, Leng Lou would stand by Chu Mu¡¯s side no matter what.

    ¡°Where?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Behind that mountain.¡± Leng Lou said.

    Chu Mu nced over and saw a rather well-preserved mountain.

    This mountain was very normal. There was a pathway to the back of the mountain. Presumably, the exit to this space was at the end of this meandering mountain path.

    Heaven ughter¡¯s soul pet has spatial recovery abilities, so even some hard to cross cracks weren¡¯t an issue for them.

    Very soon, they reached the foot of the mountain. This was when the ground they had just stepped on started falling and disappeared into the darkness.

    ¡°If we were anyter, the space exit itself may be devoured.¡± Lady Siughed and said.

    The other Dark Sect members all looked behind themselves in lingering trepidation. This new copsed crevice was massive and spanned at least ten kilometers. Heaven ughter¡¯s soul pet had a limited amount of stamina and couldn¡¯t¡¯ fix that much broken space.

    Heaven ughter still walked in front, walking straight towards the meandering valley.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the hazy little path!

    The figureid against the rocks aside as if it waited for a long time. However, how did they not discover him immediately and only noticed when they saw him in person?

    Heaven ughter furrowed his brows and signaled for everyone to stop.

    His face became grave as he stared unblinkingly at therge figure on the rock.

    ¡°Who is that!!¡± Lady Si yelled angrily as she was shocked.

    The hazy figure moved and slowly walked out of the valley path.

    An eagle-like face slowly came into focus. Sharp eyes, hook nose, pointed chin, he waspletely like an eagle. A cold, arrogant, yet sharp smile apanied his self-confidence that seemed to look down upon everything.

    Being watched by these eyes caused immense difort to them.

    Everyone in Dark Sect acted as if they faced their greatest foe, staring unwaveringly at this man.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression was also grave. Though he couldn''t feel any aura on the person, he was sure it was an expert. In fact, he was stronger than any person he¡¯d ever met before. The arrogance in his eyes wasn¡¯t the pride many brash soul pet trainers have. It was just another aspect of his character, one that seems toe with being in a position of authority for a long time.

    What kind of person could make pride a habit?

    Dark Sect¡¯s eight people all had an aura of death around them. When Snake Dragon Faction, Wupan Navy, and Divine Sect¡¯s people had Chu Mu surrounded, this aura of death caused them to be fearful.

    However, the death aura of the eight peoplebined still wasn¡¯t enough to cause any influence on the auraless man.

    ¡°Little girl, because of your old father, I¡¯ll show you some mercy. Get lost.¡± The man nced at Lady Si and said with amanding tone.

    Lady Si¡¯s entire face turned red. She was a member of the hated and infamous Dark Sect. However, who in the entire human realm didn¡¯t know she was the princess of Dark Sect? Even Divine Sect didn¡¯t dare to disrespect her in any way. No one dared to speak to her like this, not even her father!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Lady Si pushed down the anger in her heart and said coldly to her subordinates.

    No one dared to disobey her orders. The scout that had recently returned attacked first, bing a cold glint on his Dark Roc.

    shing past, he flew straight towards the man.

    The man didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid. He casually waved his hand like waving a fly away.

    The same time the man waved his hand, a deep blue organism jumped out from behind him.

    This organism was incredibly fast. Everyone could only see a w fly past the Dark Roc¡¯s flight path!

    ¡°Puchi!!!!!!!¡±

    Blood sprayed outwards. The Dark Roc and the scout¡¯s body split in two, falling cruelly against the rock by the man, painting a pathetic blood rose on the stone surface!

    Instant Kill!!

    An instant kill without a single technique!!

    Everyone sucked in a breath and stared in disbelief at the corpse.....

    That scout wasn¡¯t any weaker than the other Dark Sect members, yet he was instantly made into a bloody corpse. This was all too frightening!

    The anger on Lady Si¡¯s face disappeared, reced with pure shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me. Whenever I get annoyed, I want to kill people, especially those who annoy me.¡± The man didn¡¯t even nce at the corpse from beginning to end.

    That was an immortal rank corpse. However, it seemed so insignificant when it was dead at his feet.

    At this moment, Heaven ughter stepped forwards slightly and said in a low voice to Lady Si, ¡°You leave.¡±

    Lady Si was shocked. She saw Heaven ughter¡¯s eyes. From those eyes, she saw a calm and concentration that she had never seen before.

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave!¡± Lady Si bit her lip and said.

    ¡°He¡¯s the Chieftain,¡± Heaven ughter said.

    Lady Si went silent again, this time staring in disbelief at the eagle faced man!

    Chieftain, the only chieftain in the world, the one that led the entire massive navy of Wupan!

    Heaven ughter¡¯s whispers were heard by Chu Mu as well, causing tidal waves in his mental state!

    In front of him was the Chieftain, a leader rank expert, a true master of humanity!

    This was an enemy he had never faced before. From his ability to kill that Dark Sect scout without even casting a technique was enough to show this. In fact, how long could an organism like Martial Cloud Dragon stay alive for?

    ¡°Leave.¡± Heaven ughter said to Lady Si again, this time in an almostmanding tone.

    Lady Si was stared shockingly at Heaven ughter. He knew that if the Chieftain wanted to kill her, no one present could truly escape.

    Lady Si¡¯s lips were nearly broken. She didn¡¯t expect to see the Navy Chieftain here. And even more damned was that this Chieftain seemed to predict that they would leave from here and waited for them.

    Finally, Lady Si decided to leave.

    ¡°I will avenge you, I will!¡± Lady Si said sincerely.

    After saying that, Lady Si rode her soul pet away quickly towards the back of the mountain.

    Chieftain stood there, and didn¡¯t stop Lady Si from leaving.

    ¡°You guys leave too.¡± Heaven ughter didn¡¯t turn around and said apathetically to Chu Mu and his subordinates behind him.

    ¡°Master, we want to stay to fight!¡± The rather skinny dark sect man stood forward.

    We won¡¯t leave either.¡± The other people stood forward behind Heaven ughter.

    They knew that the enemy they faced this time was unprecedentedly powerful. However, even if they could all get killed without even a technique being cast, the six of their lives was enough to buy time for Heaven ughter.

    ¡°Dong~~~~~~¡±

    The Chieftain rapped his knuckle on the bloodied rock and smiled as if mocking prey. ¡°Don¡¯t get it wrong, I didn¡¯t allow anyone else to leave. Someone will have to pay for my passed away subordinates.¡±

    Heaven ughter¡¯s heart sank. He originally meant for everyone to leave so maybe he could escape from the Chieftain using his Strange Mane Demon.

    However, the Chieftain clearly didn¡¯t mean to let any of them go.

    ¡°Kid, the Seven Sin fox Monument Tear is in your hands?¡± Chieftain¡¯s gaze fell on Chu Mu¡¯s body. That gaze was as if a king were looking down upon a peasant.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Bring it over, including the other monument tears you have.¡± The Chieftainmanded lightly. In fact, almost every word he said sounded like amand. At his height, there was no point in speaking in an amiable tone.

    ¡°If we give it to you, can you let us leave?¡± Chu Mu pointed at Princess Jin Rou and Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°No,¡± The Chieftain said.

    Chu Mu turned to Heaven ughter and said, ¡°We¡¯re allies now.¡±

 Chapter 1436: Chieftainâ€™s Death Sign

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chieftain''s Death Sign</h4>

    Heaven ughter looked at Chu Mu and said nothing.

    The Chieftain instead let out a snort. They nned on ganging up on him?

    Even if their numbers could go up manyfold, he probably wouldn¡¯t take them seriously. These kids don¡¯t seem to know the difference between normal immortal ranks and leader rank experts.

    However, that was fine. They would naturally understand it on the way to hell. Some people never understand their insignificance until they¡¯re dead or near death.

    Chieftain didn¡¯t care if Chu Mu and Heaven ughter joined forces. It was like two ants standing together; to him, it was just a matter of a single step to eliminate both still.

    Chieftain stepped forward and looked calmly at the dark blue demon beside him.

    That dark blue demon let out a glow like a pearl, and turned icy cold with killing intent.

    This was an incredibly powerful demon. Every step it took emanated a powerful spatial ck hole that devoured its way forward with nowhere to dodge.

    Dark Sect¡¯s six people all stood beside Heaven ughter. Their soul pets were all summoned already, the same dark type soul pets that had fought the navy before.

    These dark type soul pets all stared nervously at the Deep Sea Demon.

    This Deep Sea Demon¡¯s species was unknown, but it had incredibly smooth, deep blue skin.

    Its ws were simr to most long wed demons. However, its elbow region had a fan shaped fin. This fin glinted with a terrifying sharpness. Countless organisms must have been dispatched using this tool.

    ¡°Boss, you leave. You gave us our lives, so now¡¯s the time to return the favor.¡± The thick-browed dark sect man said to Heaven ughter.

    All four of them were determined. Facing an unbeatable foe, they didn¡¯t step a single step back.

    Of the six Dark Sect people, the scout was already dead. Leng Lou wasn¡¯t Heaven ughter¡¯s direct subordinate. The reason he entered was merely because he knew Imprint Valley rtively well. However, the other four were all Heaven ughter¡¯s subordinates, people who were willing to sacrifice their lives just to buy time for their master.

    Heaven ughter¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change. He nodded and turned to look at Chu Mu, ¡°You guys follow up.¡±

    Heaven ughter rode his Crown Horned Devil to avoid the Chieftain¡¯s impediment and went straight for the exit.

    Heaven ughter didn¡¯t travel through normal space. Instead, his Strange Mane Demon created a small path through the chaotic space. In the pitch ck ck hole, his Crown Horned Devil travelled across this path rapidly.

    Chu Mu immediately brought Princess Jin Rou and Martial Cloud Dragon along, while Leng Lou followed quickly behind.

    Princess Jin Rou nced at the four Dark Sect members beside them. She had always heard tales of how Dark Sect people were cold blooded and emotionless. However, the determination on these four Dark Sect members caused Princess Jin Rou to believe that Dark Sect may not be like the rumors. At least, to people they were served, they were extremely loyal and didn¡¯t even have fear of death.

    Anywhere they passed, the path broke. Chieftain immediately rode his Deep Sea Demon in pursuit.

    However, the four dark sect members were very clever. They knew their opponent was powerful and that their soul pets couldn¡¯t hit the demon at all. So instead, their techniques all mmed into the space to break all the space behind Heaven ughter.

    At the Chieftain¡¯s level, he may not get devoured by the ck holes. However, he also couldn¡¯t walk through this chaotic space as if it were nothing.

    With the copse of the space, the Chieftain¡¯s brows furrowed and he humphed, ¡°If you want to die, I¡¯ll satisfy that wish. Go be loyal to your master in the underworld.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, his demon attacked the four Dark Sect members!

    The four Dark Sect members merely felt something sh in front of their eyes. In the same moment, the Deep Sea Demon and the leader¡¯s figures disappearedpletely from their vision. Their speed was absolutely astonishing!

    ......

    ¡°Ah!!!!!!!!¡±

    A shrill scream came from behind them. The space was in utter darkness. Even if Chu Mu turned around, he wouldn¡¯t be able to discern what had happened.

    ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡± Princess Jin Rou retracted her senses and said sadly.

    The four Dark Sect members were all immortal rank. Of the trillions upon trillions of humans in Zhengming Continent, only a few stepped into immortal rank. Every immortal rank expert had an absolutely shocking past, even if they were dark sect members.

    However, they trained their entire lives to reach such a level and still couldn¡¯t dy the enemy for more than a few seconds. This wasn¡¯t because they were useless; The enemy was just truly too powerful. They were facing the true tip of the world. Any action of these leader rank experts could affect the entire future of the human race!!

    Dark Sect Heaven ughter was still running ahead. He didn¡¯t say a single thing. He didn¡¯t even look back at his loyal subordinates.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of dying because they had nothing to be worried about in life. Their lives were given by him. He was the reason they continued to live. If he died, they would have decided tomit suicide as well.

    Thus, he never once turned around. This was their fate.

    At the same time, Heaven ughter circumvented the Chieftain, he told his Strange Mane Demon to constantly create spatial cracks to prevent the Chieftain¡¯s pursuit.

    The four Dark Sect members were indeed meaningless in front of the Chieftain. However, they still managed to create a hope for survival. As long as they could reach the exit before the Chieftain, they had a chance.

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Princess Jin Rou warned.

    Chu Mu turned around to see the Chieftain stepping straight across the endless abyss and was swiftly approaching them!

    The abyss and dark hole both had a very strong pulling force that could impede the Chieftain. The abyss couldn¡¯tpletely pull the Chieftain in, however. Chu Mu could hardly believe that this person was truly this powerful, able to even defend the deadly ck hole¡¯s energy.

    The entire Imprint Valley had countless people unable to escape the fate of being devoured. Yet, this navy beast was standing above the spatial ck hole. This power caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    Facing the Chieftain¡¯s pressure, Heaven ughter was very calm. He still continued forth without turning around.

    Finally, Chu Mu saw the twisted spatial door at the end of the path. It glowed with a special gleam that seemed endless, but pointed to a new space.

    Chu Mu saw Lady Si. She still hadn¡¯t left yet, instead waiting for something along the Spatial Door.

    When Lady Si saw Heaven ughtere over, she immediately smiled. However, when a deep blue figure appeared not far behind Heaven ughter, Lady Si turned pale again.

    ¡°Faster, faster!!¡± Lady Si yelled.

    Lady Si was standing on normal space. Beside her were five soul pets. Clearly, she summoned them all.

    These soul pets all held incantations in their mouths. With a singlemand, their techniques would allpletely cast.

    Lady Si was doing this so that the moment Heaven ughter reached a safe ce, she would destroy the space between Heaven ughter and the Chieftain, not giving him the chance to continue his pursuit.

    Behind them, Chieftain also saw Lady Si and her soul pets and furrowed his brows.

    If he knew Lady Si would do this, he would have just killed the woman earlier and buried them all here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Chieftain roared and gave amand to his Deep Sea Demon!

    The demon let out a guttural roar. Its pearl-like eyes shined with a deep blue glow, creating a water screen that became a powerful seal circting with the shadows of the Water Totem Snake. (some powerful ancient Chinese mythical beast)

    The Water Totem Snake twirled within the darkness and created a massive prison capturing them.

    Seeing the opponent create aplete seal in the broken space, Lady Si¡¯s heart was in even greater shock.

    The terrifying seal started twisting under the powerful pull of the spatial ck hole. However, this didn¡¯t break the seal¡¯spleteness at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue running, the seal will be weakened by the ck hole!¡± Heaven ughter shouted towards Chu Mu strictly.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t mean to stop at all. Martial Cloud Dragon was already running at its top speed. Chu Mu could even see Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s wings starting to tear because of the ck hole.

    However, to survive, Martial Cloud Dragon endured the pain of its wings being torn off and flew against the pressure.

    Just as Heaven ughter said, if the seal were in normal space, they couldn¡¯t possibly escape.

    However, this spatial ck hole helped them here. The seal was severely twisted by the time itnded and they escaped through this twisted portion.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Just as Chu Mu was happy about their escape, Heaven ughter ahead suddenly turned around, pale faced.

    Chu Mu was dazed as suddenly he heard a heart freezing whistling past his ear!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~~¡±

    A spatial turbulence broke through between Chu Mu and Tian Lu, bing a terrifying spatial storm!

    Chu Mu¡¯s face went pale. The spatial ck hole weakened the seal, but also sent over this terrifying spatial storm.

    This spatial storm wasn¡¯t lethal to Chu Mu, but the Chieftain could still easily catch up to him now!

    In the moment of life or death, Chu Mu really didn¡¯t expect a spatial storm to be his demise. Seeing the storm form and looking back at the Chieftain more powerful than the balck hole, Chu Mu was suddenly overtaken by the fear of death.

    The Dark Sect people didn¡¯t fear death because they had nothing to worry about in life.

    What about Chu Mu? Did he have things to stay alive for?

    He promised White Three to bring its soul to the peak of Nightmares. He promised Ye Qingzi to marry her at the day summer and spring meto make up for their iplete wedding.....

    Chu Mu bit his lips hard. Since he couldn¡¯t run away, he won¡¯t give up and let fate take him. The chaotic space was his territory. Chu Mu could have a fight even if it was against a Leader Rank Expert!

    White and ck devil mes darted up almost immediately. The Imprint Valley¡¯s copse caused the restrictions to slowly deteriorate too. Chu Mu could be a half devil now......

 Chapter 1437: Only Slaughter in his Eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Only ughter in his Eyes!</h4>

    Devil mes were ignited. Regardless of how powerful the ck hole¡¯s suction force was, it was impossible to cause the devil mes to flicker.

    As his body gradually transformed into a devil, Chu Mu turned around. Despite knowing that this was such a powerful enemy, Chu Mu still had tond a blow on the Chieftain¡¯s domain.

    The Chieftain was behind them, and he wasn¡¯t in a good mood because he never expected that he would let Darkness Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter flee once again.

    Ever since he sat on the Chieftain¡¯s seat, there had never been a person who managed to escape his grasps twice!

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s also fine if I can obtain the Monument Tear.¡± the Chieftain nced at Chu Mu who no longer had a path to flee and consoled himself.

    However, the Chieftain had noticed the strange transformation urring on Chu Mu.

    ......

    Imprint Valley¡¯s broken restriction even created a positive effect for Chu Mu. His current devil transformation was like a butterfly breaking out from a pupa. It required the energy-restricted by the pupa to be opened.

    As he watched the terrifying Chieftain grow closer and closer, Chu Mu grew a bit nervous. The devil mes covering his body began to unceasingly pour outwards.

    Suddenly, a strange element appeared around Chu Mu. Immediately after, his surroundings suddenly warped in the chaotic space!

    When Chu Mu transformed into a half devil, he was full of perception of the other type element.

    Currently, the chaotic space around him that was mysteriously warping was actually an other type elemental Strange Warp. Chu Mu¡¯s Discement Specter originated from this kind of other type elemental Strange Warp.

    However, he hadn¡¯t chanted anything; why was the other type element around him warping? Where was it going to take him?

    ¡°Zi~~~~¡±

    Without giving Chu Mu too much time to think, the space Chu Mu, Princess Jinrou, and the Martial Cloud Dragon were in suddenly warped!

    The three of them mysteriously disappeared from where they were as they were forcibly transferred by some spatial force.

    The scene before their eyes went nk. It seemed both like a long amount of time, but also like the blink of an eye before their vision returned to normal. The only difference was that Chu Mu was no longer in a spatial windstorm. Instead, he was now mysteriously standing int he safe area where Young Lady Si was!

    Spatial Exchange!

    Chu Mu had been forcibly spatially exchanged to a safe location!

    The terrifying spatial windstorm was growing increasingly big. Through the chaotic energy, Chu Mu could see that the cold andrge figure originally standing in front of him was now in the spatial windstorm.

    That was Heaven ughter!

    Chu Mu was currently standing where Heaven ughter just was - right in front of the safe location. On the other hand, Heaven ughter¡¯s location was now in the death zone where he just was.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He looked inconceivably at the masked man.

    He had used his Strange Mane Demon to Spatial Exchange. He had saved Chu Mu, but thrown himself into a realm of inevitable death.

    Why? Why did he do it?

    He was a stranger, and someone who probably was an enemy. Why would he use his own life to save him? Chu Mu was in deep bewilderment and shock.

    The spatial windstorm grew stronger and stronger, sweeping Heaven ughter¡¯s body up. However, the terrifying Navy Chieftain was growing closer, and he no longer had anywhere to flee.

    He seemed to know that he was going to die as Heaven ughter, struggling in the windstorm, looked over at Chu Mu.

    Heaven ughter¡¯s ck pupils had never had any trace of movement or emotions in them during the entire time Chu Mu had seen him. Only now did his eyes move and it seemed to express everything he had hidden in his heart...

    Chu Mu could clearly see his eyes. He was unable to understand the meaning contained in his eyes, but the gaze looked extremely familiar to something he recently saw.

    ......

    He saw those eyes when the Devil Wolf father had saved the infant wolf as it was falling into the bottomless abyss...

    The heaven had fallen and earth had copsed. It was both silent, yet noisy. This world was going to be destroyed.

    As he stood on the edge of the copsing cliff, Chu Mu nkly looked at the man. His throat seemed to be blocked by something.

    ......

    Sun was shining bright. Although spatial vibrations didn¡¯t stop transmitting from another dimension, the ce he currently stood upon was calm.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was at a loss as he looked at the beautiful mountains in front of him. His head was filled with dark heaven and sky scenes from Imprint Valley, as well as that final gaze.

    ¡°Why... why did he save you?!¡± Young Lady Si angrily grabbed onto Chu Mu¡¯s cor as she yelled at himm.

    Young Lady Si had already thrown off her veil, revealing an astoundingly beautiful face. She fiercely gripped Chu Mu. In her opinion, Chu Mu had basically killed Heaven ughter because thetter had used Spatial Exchange to throw himself into the death zone.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t resist. From the moment he escaped through the spatial passage from the copsing Imprint Valley, he looked like he had lost his soul. His eyes didn¡¯t contain a trace of vigor in them.

    Princess Jinrou looked at Chu Mu¡¯s soulless appearance. It was the same expression Chu Mu had when he found out Night had died. However, this time, it was even more apparent. His ck eyes were no longer focusing, and he looked like an empty, walking corpse.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t understand why Heaven ughter had saved them, nor why Chu Mu was suddenly like this. Was Darkness Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter a very important person to him?

    ¡°Tell me!!!¡± Young Lady Si yelled at Chu Mu.

    Young Lady Si¡¯s voice made Chu Mue back to his senses. He nced at Young Lady Si and slowly said: ¡°He¡¯s my father.¡±

    Young Lady Si was stunned and she looked nkly at Chu Mu and his face.

    She was able to see a resemnce of Chu Mu¡¯s face with Heaven ughter¡¯s. If Chu Mu hadn¡¯t said anything, she wouldn¡¯t have paid attention. But when she carefully looked, she shockingly discovered that the two of them really had resemnce!

    When Princess Jinrou heard Chu Mu¡¯s words, she fell into shock, and it was a while before she came back to her senses.

    Princess Jinrou was about to say something to console Chu Mu when she suddenly detected something. She examined her surroundings with a bit of panic.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s a group of peopleing. They seem to being for us,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu looked around him. Indeed, he found a few people in between the mountains.

    Since the Navy Chieftain knew of another exit, he probably had sent people to defend this ce just in case.

    As these people grew closer and closer, the leader of them looked familiar. When he flew in front of the three of them, Chu Mu was finally able to clearly see his face. He was the Fake Monument Tear Individual Gu Xisha!

    Gu Xisha had a malevolent face, and a pair of greedy eyes that resembled a wolf. His group of subordinates were all riding on fierce beasts and they numbered over 50. In an instant, they surrounded Chu Mu¡¯s group.

    ¡°Tch, we finally meet again. It seems that my guess before was right. You really are a Monument Tear Individual.¡± Gu Xisha looked at Chu Mu with a big smile. He looked extremely pleased.

    Chu Mu looked at Gu Xisha, then at his 50 subordinates.

    Half of them were Xuan Gate people and the other half were Wupan Navy people.

    ¡°This person should be the renowned Young Lady Si, right?¡± Hehe, since I can¡¯t see your Darkness Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter, I presume he¡¯s died at the hands of our Great Chieftain, right?¡±ughed Gu Xisha.

    ¡°It was you who had the Chieftain kill him!¡± Young Lady Si spoke with abnormal amounts of anger.

    ¡°So what if that¡¯s true?¡± Gu Xisha had an arrogant expression.

    Young Lady Xi clenched her fists and her arms faintly trembled. It was possible to see how mad she currently was!

    But Young Lady Si wasn¡¯t the only person who was clenching her fists. There was also Chu Mu who stood by the side and was extremely miserable. Furthermore, nobody noticed that his body was currently split into two different colors.

    His right side was an evil and demonic silver color, while the left side was a wild and devastating ck color. The two devil mes were distinctly split, like two evil devils standing with their backs to each other!

    Chu Mu was in a horrible state of mind. He had longed for the day he saw his father. And when he finally did, it was thest time he did so. The heart-wrenching pain put him in a nearly mad state.

    When a person¡¯s emotions reached their peak, they always had to vent it.

    This ce wasn¡¯t Imprint Valley. There were no restrictions. What he wanted the most was to kill!!

    ¡°Chu Mu...¡± Princess Jinrou could understand Chu Mu¡¯s current state of mind. However, when she saw Chu Mu show two devil sides, her eyes were full of shock.

    An enormous killing intent transformed into a storm, apanied by a low pressure and whirling ck cloudyer that instantly covered the beautiful mountain range.

    A bone-chilling cold arrived and a savage devil me swept through. It mirrored the dividing line under Chu Mu¡¯s feet. Half of the earth was covered by a silver color, while the other half was a ck color that extended to the horizon!

    Dual devil person!

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils hadpletely changed. Right now, everyone, including Gu Xisha, felt an unknown fear. This fear made their souls incessantly tremble. This was a horrifying devil that they didn¡¯t dare even look directly at!

    ¡°What... what... what kind of monster are you!¡± when Gu Xisha looked at Chu Mu¡¯s devil transformation, his face was full of shock.

    Gu Xisha had never encountered such a powerful creature aside from the enormous pressure he felt from the Chieftain. Chu Mu¡¯s power didn¡¯te from an iparable aura; instead, it was an unprecedented evil, bloodthirstiness, and madness. It made one feel as if the evilest creature in the world was here!!

    Someone had transformed into a devil, causing violent anger to be torrential devil mes that filled the sky and earth!

    This ce wasn¡¯t Imprint Valley. There was no powerful restriction. Who would be able to stop Chu Mu?

    Chu Mu had followed the path his father had personally guided him on. He had continued walking forwards and even if the path was bumpy, he never stopped. Nobody could understand the position Chu Tianmang upied in Chu Mu¡¯s heart; therefore, nobody could understand Chu Mu¡¯s current state of mind!

    Right now, the only thing in Chu Mu¡¯s eyes was ughter!

    Any enemy he saw had to die!!

 Chapter 1438: The Old Enemy of Monument Tear Individuals

    <h4>Chapter 1438: The Old Enemy of Monument Tear Individuals</h4>

    The sky copsed and earth fell in. The entire world was a deathly quiet, but the horrifying sinking and copsing could be seen.

    The destruction of a world was like this. A myriad of creatures would be decimated. All other power was insignificant in the face of this destructive wave.

    Amidst the chaotic windstorm, a masked figure rode on his soul pet, the Strange Mane Demon. His eyes looked somewhat nkly at thepletely destroyed world.

    He didn¡¯t regret his previous action because this was something every father ought to do.

    Moreover, he owed his child too, too much.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t think why... I really can¡¯t think why.¡± the Chieftain arrogantly stood in the spatial windstorm and sharply stared at Heaven ughter. His tone was filled with traces of mockery and teasing, ¡°Darkness Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter who kills people like flies, and is known to be cold and callous did something so surprising as this. I really am curious who that brat is to you. Who is he to use your own life to exchange for his?¡±

    ¡°He is my son.¡± Chu Tianmang coldly stared at the powerful Chieftain.

    The exit had already copsed. Chu Tianmang had to find another path. He didn¡¯t know if there was another exit out of Imprint Valley, but he wouldn¡¯t give up here.

    Unlike other life forms that were swallowed by the spatial ck hole, he was different. He had the Strange Mane Demon. The Strange Mane Demon was born out of chaos and it could wander other type dimensions.

    ¡°Your son? Hahaha, interesting. Truly too interesting. I heard before that Darkness Sect¡¯s Heaven ughter had a wife and child, but was a person who moved alone. I figured it was because of your Monument Tear Individual status that you didn¡¯t dare have too much contact with them, right?¡± the Chieftain looked like he sighed as he continued, ¡°Monument Tear Individuals are destined to be lonely because every one of them must take on the most miserable fight. Of course, that is unless you¡¯re able to climb up to my position and have the ability to intimidate all Fake Monument Tear Individuals. Otherwise, the moment the news of your family is leaked, they won¡¯t be able to live more than a few days.¡±

    Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t respond, but the Chieftain was speaking the truth.

    The burden Monument Tear Individuals carried was too much. He knew this from a long time ago. Back then, Alliance Master Ling Chan had learned information about Monument Tear Individuals from somewhere and refused to let him go.

    Thus, Chu Tianmang had reached apromise. He chose to forsake his heavy responsibility and live a normal life in a tiny city.

    However, fate was cruel. He had no choice but to rejoin the soul pet trainer path and fight against it!

    He left New Moon Land, but was met with even stronger enemies. He came into possession of even stronger strength, but also carried an even heavier mission. He knew Chu Mu hadn¡¯t died, and had be the representative king of New Moon Land¡¯s people. He had shed tears of happiness, but he could only watch from afar.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to see them. Instead, before he had the strength to protect him and her, he would not bring his own disaster and enemies to them.

    Monument Tear Individuals were lonely. Chu Tianmang understood much more about Monument Tears than Chu Mu. He also knew that the secret hidden in the Heaven Boundary Monuments was both enormous and made one shiver in fear. He thought he ought to regain his dignity and pursue strength in order to break these terrifying bonds. However, he now found that the bonds were growing tighter and tighter to the point he was unable to breathe.

    ¡°He is a Monument Tear Individual and you are a Monument Tear Individual. When the two of you reach a certain height, you will no longer be father and son. Instead, you will be fated enemies. Frankly speaking, I¡¯m even looking forward to such an interesting scene and I really do want to let you go. Then, I¡¯ll be able to see the bloody fight between two Monument Tear Individuals... unfortunately, judging from your behaviour just now, I¡¯m certain that you¡¯d rather die than have something happen to him. This way, there¡¯s a chance he could be thest Monument Tear Individual... but thest Monument Tear Individual... when you learned he was a Monument Tear Individual, you must have felt very despairing.¡± the Chieftain stroked his chin.

    Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t say anything. He was very simr to Chu Mu in this regard. While others were mocking and teasing him, he didn¡¯t enjoy arguing back.

    The Chieftain still wore a smile. Probably only leader rank people were able to maintain such calm in a shattered space.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel despair. After all, the final oue will be me killing the both of you.¡± the Chieftain stopped smiling and his gaze turned iparably sharp as if it was going to pierce another person¡¯s heart!

    Chu Tianmang narrowed his gaze and using a disdainful voice, he said: ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ll be able to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, do you think you¡¯ll be able to escape from my grasp twice?¡± sneered the Chieftain.

    ¡°In our world, it would be extremely difficult for me to escape a second time from your grasp. However, here, you aren¡¯t my equal. This is my domain!¡± Chu Tianmang¡¯s eyes werepletely different now as a radiance blossomed from them.

    A strange vortex instantly glowed on the Strange Mane Demon he was riding on. The vortex came from the spatial windstorm¡¯s violent rotation. In the chaos, it was faintly possible to see a devil figure attached to the Strange Mane Demon¡¯s back!

    This was a copsed world. This was a zone of spatial chaos, while also being a domained filled with the other type element. This was a ce where powerful other type soul pets would be absolute dominators!!

    ¡°Let me see your skills.¡±

    The Chieftain loudlyughed and without fear, he fought with the Strange Mane Demon above the ck hole. The aura that dominated everything seemed to be telling Chu Tianmang that even if he was in his domain, it didn¡¯t matter. He was still going to defeat you!

    ......

    Princess Jinrou had known Chu Mu for quite a long time. However, she had never seen Chu Mu with such heavy killing intent. In fact, she couldn¡¯t believe that the person controlling two devil mes was the Chu Mu she knew. The current him was a devil king that ignored any and all kinds of life forms!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were as cold as a thousand year old cier, but also angry like an erupting volcano. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the air. Instantly, two navy members riding on water monsters were grabbed by his devil ws.

    His two hands suddenly pushed forth and his hands seemed to enter the void and directly into the hearts of the two navy members standing at the very front!

    Dark red flowed out of the two navy member¡¯s chests, dying their clothes red.

    ¡°Pu!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, two bloody holes appeared in these two navy members¡¯ bodies. Their hearts mysteriously disappeared andnded in Chu Mu¡¯s hands. Then, they were mercilessly crushed. Blood and heart fluids seeped between Chu Mu¡¯s fingers.

    Everyone present was extremely frightened by this scene. Even Gu Xisha was stunned.

    Those two navy members were Ocean Lord titled experts. At a minimum, they possessed pseudo immortal rank soul pets. However, a casual w from this mad devil had instantly crushed their hearts. Such strength was too terrifying.

    Young Lady Si was filled with iparable shock as she looked at Chu Mu. A moment ago he was a quiet and cold human. How had he suddenly transformed into a mad devil that could crush human hearts? What on earth was this young man?!!

 Chapter 1439: Devil Man, Flower Woman, Half Humans Appear! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Devil Man, Flower Woman, Half Humans Appear! (1)</h4>

    Devil mes darted up everywhere, covering the skies. This mountain valley wasn¡¯t too far from Zhengming Main City. Those standing at a high elevation could look over and see devil mes thickly gathering along the ground, continuing for countless kilometers.

    At the same time that the ck and silver devil mes lifted upwards, a group of people turned into ashes.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t cast any technique, but his devil me territory alone seemed to be able to reject weak organisms like dominator ranks. All dominator ranks disappeared into ashes under this territory!

    These organisms, when gathered together, could potentially create a formation that blocked immortal rank organisms. However, they couldn¡¯t stand the terrifying burn of the devil mes!

    Of the fifty enemies, instantly more than half died. The remaining ten or so people stared in terror at Chu Mu, especially when they saw the blood of human hearts still dripping from his hand.

    Gu Xisha was the strongest man present. Seeing that most of his subordinates were killed instantly, Gu Xisha was filled with anger.

    He didn¡¯t care what was in front of him. The powerful allure of Monument Tear meant he couldn¡¯t¡¯ possibly let Chu Mu leave. Even if everyone died on his side, as long as he could get the Monument Tear, it was a win in his books!

    ¡°Kill him!!¡± Gu Xishamanded angrily.

    Gu Xisha had ten immortal rank people behind him. However, even with Gu Xisha¡¯smand, they may not dare to attack.

    This caused Gu Xisha to be even angrier. He started chanting an incantation to summon his soul pets. He must get the Monument Tear!

    ......

    Divine Sect back mountain

    ¡°What¡¯s happening on the north side?¡± A man wearing a golden coat stood on the sacred tower of Divine Sect and watched the upwelling of evil aura.

    The evil aura continued to spread. Zhengming Main City wasn¡¯trge, and the evil aura had already reached a fourth of the city.

    ¡°Sect Master Du, Gu Xisha and the others are guarding there. They must have gotten into a fight with the Dark Sect people.¡± Gate Master Han said standing aside.

    ¡°I know about that. I wanted to know what that is.¡± Sect Master Du pointed at the rolling devil mes at the horizon and the evil aura that was covering the city.

    ¡°This.....¡± Han Yan couldn¡¯t answer.

    He knew that this was an aura and territory released by some powerful organism. However, this was the first time he had seen such an impressive scene of silver and ck devil mes splitting the world in two. He couldn¡¯t judge what organism this was.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any potential slip-ups here, right?¡± Sect Master Du said to Han Yan.

    ¡°No, everything is well arranged. Once any rare high bloodline organismes out, our all-epassing will capture them and mold them to our use.¡± Gate Master Han replied respectfully.

    ¡°En, then hand this to my subordinates, and let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Sect Master Du pointed at the devil mes and said.

    Gate Master nodded and chanted an incantation to summon his Light Tiger.

    Sect Master Du merely summoned a Dragon Head Devil Eagle. With an imposing dragon skull and the powerful body of an eagle, it gleamed with a golden, noble glow!

    Gate Master Han saw Sect Master Du take off with the golden figure. Looking back at his Light Tiger that suddenly felt weaker, he felt a wave of jealousy.

    In Divine Sect, the difference between Gate Master and Sub Sect Master was only one step apart. However, Gate Master Han knew that unless he had a true miraculous encounter, he would never make the step to the next level.

    Gate Master Han rode on the Light Tiger into the air to follow the Dragon Head Devil Eagle.

    ......

    Guang Moon Pce

    Lady Gao stepped rather hurriedly towards a bed chamber.

    ¡°Things aren¡¯t good, Divine Sect Sect Master Du and Gate Master Han are also going there.¡± Lady Gao said.

    Evil Good Queenidzily on arge chair. Her eyes seemed half-closed, as if she were taking a nap. However, when Lady Gao mentioned Sect Master Du and Gate Master Han, her expression noticeably shifted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you carry through with the n.¡± Evil Good Flower Queen said to Lady Gao.

    ¡°Saintess, you¡¯re going to.....¡± Lady Gao said questioningly.

    ¡°Perfect, I need to use his power.¡± Evil Good Flower Queen slowly propped herself up. The thin nket covering her jade-like skin fell down, revealing an alluring yet forbidden view.

    Lady Gao didn¡¯t dare to look. Even as a woman, she felt that seeing the Saintess¡¯s body was sacrilegious.

    Evil Good Flower Queen put on a long robe to cover her absolutely alluring curves and tiptoed past Lady Gao.

    ......

    Sect Master Du and Gate Master Han didn¡¯t bring anyone northwards because they knew that Gu Xisha was waiting for potential escaping Dark Sect members there.

    Sect Master Du actually wanted to stay in the back mountain of Divine Sect to see the powerful organisms escaping from Imprint Valley fall into his carefully nned trap. However, seeing the rolling devil mes from the north, Sect Master Du¡¯s mind was enraptured by the thought of a world-shattering devil!!

    It was a ck Nightmare!!

    Sect Master Du felt the aura of a ck Nightmare, an organism of highest lineage within the Nightmare territory. It was also the organism with the highest evil aura in the world!

    Only at Sect Master Du¡¯s level did he realize what a rare high lineage organism truly meant.

    He knew Imprint Valley had many powerful organisms, but Sect Master Du didn¡¯t imagine that an organism like ck Nightmare would also exist.

    Now, as long as he captured a single ck Nightmare, Sect Master Du felt that all of his nning these past few years would be worth it!!

    ¡°Strange, why are there silver devil mes?¡± Sect Master Du slowly saw the ck and white split devil mesnd.

    The devil mes were clearly split yet also joined tightly. This wasn¡¯t a Silver and ck Nightmare separately releasing their mes. It seemed toe from one organism.

    ¡°Such powerful devil aura!¡± Gate master Han was shocked.

    From far away, he only felt the intimidating magnitude of the devil aura. Only when he truly stepped in did the heat of the mes and the cold of the darkness bring some panic to Gate Master Han.

    Suddenly, a devil shadow leaped upwards and stepped arrogantly through the sky.

    The devil¡¯s body was bizarre, with half of it being silver and half of it being ck. Both halves were covered in devil mes.

    In his hand, he had a struggling and terrified man clutched. Clearly, with a single thought, the devil man could casually kill the man in his hands!

    Gate Master Han first saw the ck and white split devil shadows. He was too busy being surprised at what this organism was when he suddenly realized with shocked that the man in the devil man¡¯s hand was the famous Gu Xisha of Xuan Gate!!

    ck devil mes went down the devil man¡¯s arm and into Gu Xisha¡¯s body. He painfully writhed but couldn¡¯t stop the invasion of ck devil mes.

    The ck devil mes were incredibly dominant. It instantly burnt away all of Gu XIsha¡¯s skin, then muscles, then organs and finally bones......

    Within seconds, the overpowering devil mes burnt Gu Xisha into ashes!!

    This scene fell right into the eyes of Sect Master Du. he felt a shiver go through his body.

    Sect Master Du wasn¡¯t interested in Gu Xisha¡¯s death at all. He was instead shocked at seeing the ck and white dual evil devil man.

    What.... What is this? Is this a ck Nightmare or a White Nightmare? Sect Master Du¡¯s eyes werepletely shocked by this sight. He had lived countless years, yet he had never seen such a rampantly evil organism!!

    ......

    Chu Mu slowly turned around, instantly seeing Gate master Han and the older middle-aged man not far aside.

    Gate Master Han¡¯s strength didn¡¯t worry Chu Mu. However, the man beside him caused Chu Mu to be vignt. After all, the Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s aura was very powerful!

    They were still a distance away, staring at him from afar.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t leave. The single life of Gu Xisha wasn¡¯t enough to rid Chu Mu of all his resentment!

    Just then, a mesmerizing aroma floated over. Beside Chu Mu, a blood-red flower te slowly blossomed, creating an equally evil but dangerously seductive aura.

    The blood-red flower te was like a throne that floated aside Chu Mu. When the flowers blossomed, a devilishly pretty woman appeared standing, her blood-red hair flowing with the wind.

    Disappointingly, her face was covered in a golden mask, covering her dazzling beauty.

    Sect Master Du and Gate Master Han were instantly absorbed by this devilish body, their hearts even more shocked!

    These were two devils, one male, one female, releasing a power that was enough to cause all living organisms to fear!!

    ¡°Half humans! They must be half humans!!¡± Sect Master Du finally realized and stared unblinkingly at both Chu Mu and Evil Good Queen!

    Only half-humans could have such a shape. They were simr to humans in figure but have the blood of powerful creatures, wielding their power!!

    Sect Master Du had seen other Other type organisms before, but none as perfect and powerful as these two!

    He was now sure that this male half human had the blood of ck and white nightmares running through him, while the queen had a powerful flower type¡¯s blood!!

    The mood in Sect Master Du¡¯s eyes slowly switched from shock to one of zeal. He spent countless years to destroy Imprint Valley just so he could get the organism of highest blood lineage!

    Yet, the half humans in front of him right now had the strongest blood lineage that he was looking for! No one knew better than him how powerful half humans were!!

    Devil Man, Flower Woman!

    Though they were covered in evil aura, who could say they weren¡¯t the most perfect organisms in this world?

 Chapter 1440: Devil Man, Flower Woman, Half Humans Appear! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Devil Man, Flower Woman, Half Humans Appear! (2)</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re in a bad mood?¡± Evil Good Flower Queen asked Chu Mu.

    With the existence of a soul pact, Evil Good Queen could feel Chu Mu¡¯s emotions. The anger was boiling forth, pushing him towards insanity.

    Evil Good Queen nced below here. There was quite a bit of ash and bloody corpses. She also saw the scene of Chu Mu killing Gu Xisha.

    This was Evil Good Flower Queen¡¯s first time seeing Chu Mu be half devil in a while. The ck white devil mes indeed were a strong visual shock. It was as if a devil god from another dimension had descended upon this world, one that didn¡¯t fit in but was nevertheless madly arrogant.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reply to Evil Good Queen. However, Evil Good Queen simply went through their soul pact and read through Chu Mu¡¯s memories.

    Evil Good Queen checked incredibly quickly. However, before Chu Mu could resist or get angry, she already got what she wanted.

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Evil Good Queen retracted her alluring smile and pointed at Sect Master Du, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before, but the reason Imprint Valley copsed was because of him.¡±

    Chu Mu nced at Evil Good Queen to wait for her to continue.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s habit is collecting the blood essence of powerful organisms with high blood lineages and then injecting this blood essence into another species to create the perfect soul pet. There are quite a few powerful and strong lineage organisms in Imprint Valley, so he started destroying the spatial structure long ago....¡± Evil Good Queen said.

    Evil Good Queen entered Zhengming Main City, Imprint Valley had already been wasted for many years.

    It wasn¡¯t deteriorating for no reason. Sect Master Du was forcefully destroying it.

    Evil Good Queen entered Imprint Valley many times and noticed this long ago. However, she at first didn¡¯t know who was destroying Imprint Valley. Or rather, she didn¡¯t know who stole the initiative from her to do something with the Imprint valley.

    Sect Master Du heard Evil Good Queen¡¯s words. Most half humans were no different from humans. In fact, Sect Master Du knew clearly that half humans were usually humans, too.

    He knew that they lived simr lives as humans, but he didn¡¯t expect it to know of his ns of destroying IMprint valley.

    Sect Master Du stared at Evil Good Queen and carefully gazed at it.

    The Flower Queen able to appear here in such a short time meant that it was definitely in Zhengming Main City. Sect Master Du tried to guess from this woman¡¯s aura and characteristics just who it could be.

    Sadly, Sect master Du scoured his memories but still couldn¡¯t find anyone even close to simr to this evil beauty.

    ¡°You really know quite a bit.¡± Sect Master Du smiled. ¡°However, you should know that my interest for you two far exceeds the Imprint Valley organisms. Bringing you two out, is it just my luck?¡±

    Sect Master Du had a very righteous appearance with a sturdy nose and thick brows. When heughs, it also emanates a sense of justice. If someone saw his current zeal, who would expect that Sect Master Du, a person at the tip of the human world, had such a greedy side?

    Human leaders were no longer wavered by money or power. Their power was also at a peak. No one would believe that a Divine Sect Sub Sect Master would create a plot to destroy a world just to collect more high blood lineages.

    Of course, he did far more than that. The sacred blood of the Messiah Tree was hidden in his basement as well.

    The only time the righteous Divine Sect chose toply was when they decided not to hunt down the criminals in Quiet Forest. This was one because it rted many leader rank experts, but also because the Vice Sect Master Du Xian was also a participant. As Vice Sect Master, the only person able to judge him was himself!

    Du Xian never thought those actions were against Divine Sect. In fact, he always thought he was doing the best he could. The human realm needs an Undying rank expert. They needed the highest belief to unify the scattered human race.

    Divine Sect wasn¡¯t a belief of humanity; it was only a judgment. Du Xian has been an arbiter for hundreds of years. Evil people who have died by his hands were in the tens of thousands. He had also stopped countless cmities.

    However, he was tired. He was tired of this constant struggle, tired of trying to stop the endless criminals and evil-doers, tired of these humans who easily fell down a faulty path.

    He wanted to be a unifying faith, just as how the Five Great Undying Legends were like gods within their species. Only at a rank like that can he use his power to createmandments for humanity. Only then can the continuation of humans be well structured. He would also be the sole leader and bring humanity through an unprecedented golden age!

    His thoughts were insane, but he had a chance of sess because he was already one of the leaders of humanity. He was one of the four sect masters of Divine Sect, and he had the horn of the Empyrean Dragon that represented divine rights. He had the blood of the father of the world, Messiah Tree. He had half of the Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s support. He also had countless high ranking organisms within Imprint Valley as his pawns!

    Du Xian knew that many people were suspicious when he had destroyed Imprint Valley. Even some inner members of Divine Sect had this suspicion.

    Yet, how could they guess that the destruction of Imprint Valley was just one part of his n? Even if someone found out, who could stop him?

    ¡°If you two are willing to be loyal to me, everything you want, I can give you.¡± Du Xian pointed to Chu Mu and Evil Good Queen and said.

    Humans could never step into Undying rank, but how about special lineage half-humans?

    Du Xian felt that Half Humans could likely be a breakthrough!

    Evil Good Queen looked at Du Xian with interest. She knew what Du Xian was thinking about because Evil Good Queen saw the same ambition and zeal in his eyes as her own heart. This man didn¡¯t want to just be the highest arbiter of Divine Sect. He wanted to rule the human race.

    ¡°Sorry, but I am loyal to someone else already.¡± Evil Good Queen¡¯s voice suddenly became soft and seductive, her beautiful eyes shing with a mysterious glint. One couldn¡¯t tell if she was telling the truth or lying.

    ¡°Who? Who are you loyal to?¡± Du Xian was slightly sensitive. Knowing that these two half humans already were loyal to someone, he immediately roared.

    Evil Good Queen extended a thin finger at Chu Mu and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m just a small flower ve that he can control however he wants?¡±

    Du Xuan¡¯s face twitched. This Flower Queen was trying to mock him!

    However, Du Xian¡¯s eyes fell on Chu Mu.

    ck and white, the devil man with two colored mes indeed had the power to match its unwordly pride. Even in all species, he was a king that no one could match.

    Du Xian retracted his anger. He didn¡¯t care at all about telling his wild ambitions to these two half-humans......

    Chu Mu also gazed at Du Xian, his anger welling up even stronger!

    He was the criminal of Quiet Forest. This anger already caused Chu Mu to be infuriated with this man.

    Only having seen the cruelty of Quiet Forest, having seen Ning Maner¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, witnessed countless protectors giving up their lives in protection, only then could one truly understand just how heartless and unforgivable the criminals of Quiet Forest were!

    And Imprint Valley too. Chu Mu always thought that Imprint Valley fell because the world couldn¡¯t handle its own energy. When he saw the Seven Sin Fox Light King hugging and waiting for death, Chu Mu could only choose to leave silently.

    Skies fell, all organisms died. Chu Mu has killed countless lives in his time, but even he couldn¡¯t help quell the tidal waves going through his heart when he saw entire species disappear into a ck hole!!

    The poor little demon foxes that were under the Light King¡¯s care.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon and its baby that were willing to fight for him just for a chance to escape.

    The never leaving Seven Sin Fox Light King. Every time he thought of its calm gaze as it embraced death, Chu Mu¡¯s heart seized up.

    The male devil wolf that threw its wolfling to a stranger human right before it died, as well as his father who did the exact same thing without even saying a word to him......

    Just for a person¡¯s own desires and craze, millions of Imprint Valley species had to die with this other world. Thinking back, how shocking was that!

    And the mastermind of all this was standing before him without any consequence, bragging about his achievements and ambitions.

    In fact, he was trying to invite him to join his despicable ranks!

    Even if this man were killed ten thousand times, it wouldn¡¯t be a shame!

    All his killing intent locked onto Du Xian at once. Chu Mu had never wanted to kill someone as much as this moment. Or rather, this person wasn¡¯t fit to be called ¡°someone¡± even!!

    ¡°What, you want to kill me?¡± Du Xian felt the palpable killing intent from Chu mu.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid. Who was he?

    He was the Divine Sect Vice Sect Master, one who stood above trillions of humans. He had power and a position that surmounted everyone. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this dual evil devil man that wasn¡¯t even mature!

    ¡°You¡¯re powerful and have potential, but you aren¡¯t my match right now.¡± Du Xian said calmly.

    Evil Good Queen nced at Chu Mu and his killing intent. Du Xian was speaking the truth. Chu Mu coudln¡¯t beat a leader rank expert right now.

    However, Evil Good Queen also believed that Du Xian would have a hard time trying to kill the two of them.

    Since she dared to appear here, she naturally had a n.

    ¡°Do you want to see him explosively angry?¡± Evil Good Flower Queen whispered to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just tell me what to do.¡± Chu Mu hadn¡¯t lost his reason yet.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want the strongest soul pet in Imprint Valley? We can help him and release the strongest organism in Imprint Valley.¡± Evil Good Queen smiled mischievously.

    ¡°What organism?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°A Berserker King sealed between the third and secondyer of the sky, its called Ten Thousand Year Immortal, or Ten Thousand Immortal!¡±

 Chapter 1441: Hunting Imprint Valley, Holy Light Unicorn!

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Hunting Imprint Valley, Holy Light Unicorn!</h4>

    Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain.

    Ripples of spatial movement continuously transmitted from another dimension, causing the Divine Sect members defending the back mountain feel waves of indescribable panic.

    Many creatures lived in Imprint Valley, especially powerful creatures. Before the worldpletely copsed, they would certainly try their hardest to find an exit.

    Therefore, there was no need to herd them at all. When the lives of creatures at the low ss immortal rank and above were threatened, they would obviously escape along the only spatial passageway to Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain and walk right into the trap!

    In order to obtain even more high ranking creatures, Sect Master Du gathered arge amount of energy crystals and experts to wait for them in the back mountain.

    Escaping through shattered space consumed a huge amount of energy, so even if the creature was of the low ss immortal rank or above, they would be drained by the time they escaped Imprint Valley through the spatial passageway. Once they appeared in the back mountain, they would be easily captured by Divine Sect¡¯s guards.

    As for even stronger middle ss immortals, the Divine Sect members would have to use a mass imprisonment. This was mobilized and chanted by ten spirit immortal rank members to form a powerful sealing formation.

    Divine Sect¡¯s sealing formation was one of the important methods by which they became the arbitrator of the world. Even middle ss immortal rank creatures would have difficulty escaping.

    ¡°What number?¡± Qin Guang stood to the side and coldly asked a question.

    ¡°The seventh.¡± the captain of the guard earnestly replied.

    There were a total of seven Imprint Valley creatures that had escaped from the spatial passage. These seven creatures were around the low ss immortal rank.

    Normally, encountering an immortal rank creature in bewildering worlds or forbidden regions was extremely difficult. Who would have expected that seven low ss immortal rank creatures would escape from a tiny Imprint Valley in such a short period of time. If Sect Lord Du hadn¡¯t set up the trap beforehand, these seven immortal rank creatures would have brought much trouble to Divine Sect.

    If one of them were to escape to the city, it would be difficult to suppress the disaster.

    However, Sect Lord Du didn¡¯t really want low ss immortal rank creatures. Only middle ss or high ss immortal ranks would make him satisfied.

    Qin Guang was Du Xian¡¯s subordinate. His failure to bring him a Monument Tear was already a dereliction of his duty. Thus, if he failed again this time to capture the creatures that would satisfy Sect Lord Du, Qin Guang would not have a smooth path in the future.

    ¡°Ao wu...¡± suddenly, a terrifying roar rang out from the opened spatial pathway, that caused the surrounding space to crack!

    In a normal dimensional ne, spatial cracks would be mended within a short period of time. However, these cracks caused enormous destruction. The abnormal mountains in Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain nearly blew apart from the roar!

    ¡°It¡¯s a big fish!¡± Qin Guang showed a pleased expression.

    The wild aura from the roar illustrated that this was a middle ss immortal rank creature!

    In the human realm, there were only a few people with middle ss immortal rank soul pets. Disregarding the influence held by gate masters, gate masters themselves were only around the middle ss immortal rank strength!

    And right now there was a middle ss immortal rank creature running out. Why wouldn¡¯t one be moved?

    Space didn¡¯t stop trembling. As Imprint Valley was destroyed, the spatial passageway became unsteady and shattered. That middle ss immortal rank creature had evidently encountered numerous obstacles and was wantonly charging at the space in an attempt to break free from the destroyed world.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t know that at the end of the path awaited the culprits behind Imprint Valley¡¯s destruction.

    ¡°Ao wu... finally, the middle ss immortal appeared. It¡¯s ostentatious horn was the first thing to charge out of the spatial door, followed by its sun colored mighty head!

    When they saw its enormous and mighty head practically upy the entire spatial door, the scalps of Divine Sect¡¯s guards went numb!

    These guards were all elite members of Divine Sect, but they had never seen a middle ss immortal rank creature like this. Its two golden and fiery eyes carried anger as it stared at them, making them feel as if their bodies weren¡¯t listening to them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, prepare the formation!¡± loudly said Qin Guang.

    ¡°Senior Qin, this... this is a middle ss immortal rank Holy Light Unicorn!!¡± the adjacent Snake Dragon Faction Eminence, Zeng Long, said with a pleased expression.

    A middle ss immortal rank Holy Light Unicorn. There were probably only a few high ranking holy beasts like this in the entire world. It was unexpected that Imprint Valley hid such a powerful soul pet within. It seemed that Sect Lord Du was going to strike it big!

    Zeng Long knew very well that Sect Lord Du Xian had had an immortal teacher under him. This immortal teacher was an unconventional gambit. He didn¡¯t use natural treasures to refine xuan items or immortal items. Instead, he used living bodies to refine. Such a refinement method had to be considered superior to using natural treasures. The only unfortunate thing was that it required the killing of a live creature; additionally, it wasn¡¯t possible to find this many high ranking creatures everywhere. Nheless, Divine Sect¡¯s guards had obtained seven low ss immortal rank creatures and now were about to obtain a middle ss. Ignoring the fact whether they would be able to create a more powerful species fighting beast using blood exchange and mixing blood, purely from refining their bodies, they would be able to create a middle ss immortal rank creature!

    If they sent people to Imprint Valley to collect spirit treasures and creatures, they would both waste a huge amount of time while also losing a lot of people. Thus, Sect Lord Du just instantly destroyed the few remaining years of life left in Imprint Valley. He then just had to quietly wait here for those high ranking creatures to fall into the trap and he would obtain a huge number of high ranking creatures. There was no n more perfect and profitable than this.

    The Holy Light Unicorn was enormous. Its head managed to upy theier spatial door. It resembled an enormous beast stuck in the entrance of a mountain cave. It was strenuously wiggling its body and was going to shatter the mountain.

    The spatial door was split apart under the Holy Light Unicorn¡¯s powerful strength. After a roar, its body abruptly shot forth. The scorching and dazzling light instantly illuminated Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain into a daylight-like brightness!

    Divine Sect¡¯s guards frantically chanted incantations. Countless golden chains appeared under their feet. These chains were long like iron dragons. As the Holy Light Unicorn charged out, they quickly intertwined and binded the Holy Light Unicorn¡¯s four limbs!

    The Holy Light Unicorn¡¯s body was covered by a holy light armor. It resembled a warrior born from the sun. Even with its four limbs bound, it was still able to move them.

    ¡°Wu Ao...¡± an angry roar rang out. Even if the back mountain was barriered off, the prating, terrifying roar still transmitted to Divine Mountain and Zhengming Main City!

    ¡°Ding ding ding dang dang dang...¡± the sealing chains violently collided, releasing metallic sounds.

    The Holy Light Unicorn angrily struggled. These long iron dragons that were wrapping around it were shattered by its tyrannic strength and Divine Sect¡¯s guards maintaining the formation spat out blood.

    ¡°Senior, there are ten guards who have fainted.¡± a Divine Sect Master Official hastily spoke to Qin Guang.

    Qin Guang stared at the enormous Holy Light Unicorn, and his expression turned serious.

    Middle ss immortal rank creatures were indeed formidable. The previous seven creatures were taken under their control without any room to struggle. However, this Holy Light Unicorn was able to forcibly destroy the sealing chains. If it weren¡¯t for the numerous formations set up here, the guards probably would be quickly defeated.

    ¡°Have Discipline Pce take action.¡± Qin Guang ordered.

    Discipline Pce was a famous faction in Divine Sect. They were chosen from immortal rank experts and only fought for Divine Sect as well as punished criminals. They were Divine SEct¡¯s most valiantw enforcement members.

    After Qin Guang gave the order, a group of soul pet trainers wearing dark red garb immediately reced the panicked Divine Sect guards.

    Compared to the Divine Sect guards, the dark red discipline members were much more calm and collected. Clearly, they had been through asions like this before.

    The soul pet trainers chanted incantations and quickly, the long iron dragons flew once more into the air, forming numerous and intertwined chains...

    The discipline members¡¯ soul pets were all the same. They were all Curse Imprint Spirits - the strongest sealing abilities among demons. Thus, even if Divine Sect¡¯s formation was unable to fully control the Holy Light Unicorn, then what about a group of immortal rank Curse Imprint Spirits added on top?

    The group of Curse Imprint Spirits often worked together to form a formation. When they chanted an incantation, their sealing energy quickly converged together, transforming into an enormous seal that locked the Holy Light Unicorn.

    ¡°Wu Ao...¡± the Holy Light Unicorn wildly roared. Even being surrounded and exhausted by Divine Sect members, it had no intentions of submitting.

    The holy beast stubbornly resisted the suppression. Its armor and skin was cracked by the powerful sealing power.

    It trembled and swayed, but its body never copsed!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Qin Guang raised both his hands and gave an order to Divine Sect¡¯s elemental team.

    Divine Sect¡¯s elemental experts were standing further away. Once they obtained the order, the soul pets next to them chanted incantations.

    The elemental team was mainlyprised of dominator ranks. The leaders of the team were immortal ranks, but on every mountain there was a team of at least 1000 elemental members.

    When Qin Guang gave his order, the mountains surrounding the spatial door on the cliff were instantly illuminated by multi colored lights. The air was covered with a smell of destruction that was about toe due to the chanting from the countless dominator rank elementals.

    Various colored lights illuminated the sky, lighting up the entire back mountain.

    If one were to look down right now from the sky, he or she would be able to see the entirety of Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain as well as the numerous and closely packed Divine Sect members gathered

 Chapter 1442: Doing Something Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Doing Something Crazy</h4>

    On the northern side of the city.

    Sect Master Du Xian watched the back mountain from afar.

    He knew that a single middle ss immortal rank soul pet had been suppressed, and he couldn¡¯t help but faintly smile.

    It was time to get rid of these two other human type creatures together. Even if they weren¡¯t willing to serve him, he could still refine the blood from their bodies and obtain a huge profit.

    ¡°Ao...¡± the Dragon Chief Devil Eagle stared at Chu Mu and the Evil Good Queen as it let out a dragon cry.

    It was going to attack. Chu Mu knew that its strength wasn¡¯t inferior to the Chieftain¡¯s Deep Sea Demon. In a straight-up sh, they had no chance of winning.

    The Evil Good Queen began to chant an incantation. Countless faintly discernible flower wads appeared beside her. These flower wads floated through the air and even if they came into contact with Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes, they weren¡¯t burned to crisps.

    The flower wads formed a translucent flower formation around the Evil Good Queen, Chu Mu, Princess Jinrou, and the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°Come find me.¡± the Evil Good Queen let out a burst of coquettishughter.

    After speaking, a captivating red light shed in the flower wads. All of the flower wads suddenly became substantive flower petals gracefully fluttered through the air and captivated people¡¯s eyes.

    As they drifted aimlessly through the air, Chu Mu and the Evil Good Queen mysteriously disappeared from their location. Princess Jinrou and the Martial Cloud Dragon on the ground also disappeared.

    The flower petals continuously fell. At the end, the only thing left was an empty sky. The Dragon Chief Devil Eagle¡¯s imposing pouncended on thin air as it proceeded to aimlessly search for its enemies.

    Sect Master Du and Gate Master Han showed shocked expressions. They never expected that Flower Queen to have such a strange technique.

    ¡°Did they escape using a dimensional space?¡± Gate Master Han nned on chasing.

    But Sect Master Du shook his head. He hadn¡¯t felt any spatial fluctuations. This was the flower type¡¯s ¡°substituting one thing for another¡±. However, from what Du Xian understood, the ¡°substituting one thing for another¡± had a very short range. The fact that they instantly disappeared from his range of perception meant that this flower queen had previously set up a huge range ¡°substituting one for another¡± formation here!

    ¡°They thought of an escape path earlier.¡± Du Xian creased his brows. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s coquettish tone andughter was still ringing in his ears.

    That was definitely a demon immortal rank woman. One look and he wouldn¡¯t forget her. Du Xian believed that with his abilities, he would eventually be able to find them!

    ¡°Return to Divine Sect.¡± Du Xian didn''t hesitate and rode on his Dragon Chief Devil Eagle back to Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain.

    Du Xian knew that it would be difficult to keep behind those two other humans right now. He first had to retrieve those stronger creatures from Imprint Valley. When he amassed his strength, who would be able to escape his grasps?

    Flower petals were covering his eyes. When the petals slid away, Chu Mu discovered that they were already standing in Guang Moon Pce.

    Guang Moon Pce was obviously Yu Suo¡¯s territory. This was a secret room inside. On the secret room were drawn dense andplex diagram lines and symbols. Nheless, they seemed to have an intricate and special connection between them. They possessed an unclear charm and magic.

    ¡°Du Xian¡¯s strength is among the top in Zhengming Main City. It¡¯s very unwise to fight him head-on right now.¡± the Evil Good Queen looked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. The ck and white devil mes slowly faded as he returned to his original appearance.

    ¡°You just said you wanted to release a Ten Thousand Immortal?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    "Yes.¡± the Evil Good Queen nodded her head.

    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Chu Mu knew that the Evil Good Queen was definitely hiding many things from him.

    ¡°Although humans follow whatever a leader ranks say, the truth is that there¡¯s no genuine leader of humanity.¡± the Evil Good Queen looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why,¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Regardless if it¡¯s Divine Sect, Elemental Sect, Demon Beast Pce, Wupan Navy, the Mu Family Dynasty, the Ning Family Dynasty, Xuan Gate Immortal Sect, Departed Spirit Pce or even Hidden Pupil Royalty, these faction¡¯s strongest people are called leaders. However, humanity itself doesn¡¯t have an actual leader because there has never been an undying expert who has appeared amongst humans. There has been no god rank expert either.¡±

    ¡°No undying rank?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    But carefully thinking about it, if there were an undying rank, why hadn¡¯t he heard of this person¡¯s name before. Indeed, if there was an undying rank, his or her life span wouldst ten thousand years or even longer.

    ¡°You probably already know of the five great undying legends, right? The truth is that the five great undying legends also represents the five most prosperous species.¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°These five most prosperous species are the demon species which is led by the Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The ocean species which is led by the Yellow Springs Water Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The ghost species which is led by the Inferno Underworld Emperor.¡±

    ¡°The beast species which is led by the Underworld Abyss Emperor. ¡°

    ¡°And the flower species which is led by the Limbo Flower Emperor.¡±

    This was the first time Chu Mu learned about the five great undying legends representing the five most prosperous species.

    ¡°There¡¯s no human species.¡± Princess Jinrou noticed the important point and muttered to herself.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s words were picked up by Chu Mu. There really wasn¡¯t a human species among the five great species!

    ¡°Is it because there has never been an undying expert appear among humans?¡± Chu MU looked at the Evil Good Queen and spoke with a bit of astonishment.

    ¡°Yup.¡± the Evil Good Queen nodded her head and said: ¡°The human species is very strong and is about the same as Eternal Ocean¡¯s ocean species. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t have a true legend.¡±

    ¡°Then you want to be the sixth undying legend?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows as he asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± the Evil Good Queen smiled as she shook her head, ¡°I never thought of doing that. What I want isn¡¯t to be undying. But of course, if I¡¯m able to be an undying, I¡¯ll be very close to what I want.

    ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to know what you want. What does any of what you¡¯ve talked about have to do with the Ten Thousand Immortal under Imprint Valley?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let me finish. I¡¯m going to ask you a question first. When Imprint Valley was destroyed, what was your state of mind like?¡± asked the Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°I felt that all living things were insignificant.¡± Chu Mu responded shortly.

    All living things were insignificant under the destruction of a world. Practically any form of power was eligible. Even a middle ss immortal, high ss immortal, or a stronger existence needed to scape to a safer space in order to survive.

    ¡°Then what if one day the world we lived in copsed?¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes shed.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were both stunned. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    That was right. What if the world they lived in copsed like Imprint Valley?

    Where would they flee?

    ¡°Everything in this world has its own life span. This is impossible to prove because the life span of the world is longer than creatures. The only thing that can prove this is undying rank creatures... because they won¡¯t perish with the world¡¯s destruction. Only they can survive a world¡¯s copse.¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    Her words stirred intense waves in Chu Mu¡¯s heart!

    Did that mean that the world they lived in was going to face a crisis of copse?

    If their world really copsed, would they ultimately end up like those pitiful creatures Imprint Valley, swallowed into a ck hole of death without anywhere to run?

    The undying rank. Was this the undying rank secret the leader ranks were madly chasing after?

    ¡°Our world is really going to copse??¡± Princess Jinrou cautiously asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might or it might not.¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare continue this train of thought. The Evil Good Queen¡¯s words were ostensibly a terrifying reality that would invoke fear in people.

    ¡°The truth is in the Monument Tears. No human has lived long enough to answer this question, but Monument Tears record the memories of creatures over multiple generations. What you have in your hands right now is the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s Monument Tear. It was a Monument Tear Individual that lived for a very long time. Examine its memories, and perhaps you¡¯ll learn even more secrets.¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu was silent. The Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s Monument Tear would contain a long story. A long time of solitude and endless training.

    Chu Mu suddenly understood why the two Seven Sins Foxes had snuggled up against each other. Even the destruction of the world was unable to shake their hearts because losing all of their species members, family members and loved ones was no different from the world copsing.

    ¡°The Seven Sins Fox Light King wasn¡¯t an unparalleled existence before it bore the shackles of its sins. They had their own old enemy.¡± continued the Evil Good Queen, ¡°This old enemy didn¡¯t have to bear any shackles.¡±

    ¡°If it was able to be the old enemy of the Light Kings, wouldn¡¯t it be very strong?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Probably. But we¡¯ll soon be able to know exactly how strong.¡± the Evil Good Queen¡¯s eyes flickered with an intelligent gleam.

    Princess Jinrou immediately understood her intentions and said in shock, ¡°You want to release it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Imprint Valley is the Light King¡¯s territory. Ten thousand years ago, they were driven out of the territory and ultimately sealed underneath Imprint Valley. They are sandwiched in the secondyer of the sky¡¯s chaotic space. During thest time I entered Imprint Valley, I incidentally discovered that this fellow still survived. Therefore, I gave it the name: Ten Thousand Immortal.¡± said the Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu nced at the Princess Jinrou. This woman indeed didn¡¯t use normal logic to think. He thought that the Evil Good Queen had wanted to obtain Imprint Valley¡¯s strongest creature, the Seven Sins Fox. He didn¡¯t expect that she actually wanted to obtain the Light King¡¯s old enemy from ten thousand years ago that was sealed under Imprint Valley!

    If it was able to be the Light King¡¯s old enemy, it meant that it once was on the same level as the Light King. If such a creature were released, what kind of a disaster would the entire Zhengming Continent would be swept up in?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a bad mood? Then let¡¯s do something crazy.¡± the Evil Good Queen walked up to Chu Mu until her bright red lips were practically pasted on his face.

    The adjacent Princess Jinrou immediately stopped smiling. If this woman was going to talk, she should just talk. Why did she have to get so close to Chu Mu? How loathsome!

 Chapter 1443: Imprint Valley Resentment Gathering!

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Imprint Valley Resentment Gathering!</h4>

    Imprint Valley was in tatters, and countless lives were killed.

    Within the endless chaos, there were always asional spatial storms that could rip those organisms still managing to survive apart.

    Spatial storms were massive. Even thergest of organisms seem small inparison.

    Within the turbid storms and flows, a lithe silver-haired organism was carefully walking forth. It had a man in tatters on its back, seemingly hurt.

    ¡°Can you find an exit?¡± Chu Tianmang asked Strange Mane Demon weakly.

    It nodded without hesitation. It will find one no matter what!

    Chu Tianmang knew Strange Mane Demon¡¯s resolve and lightly caressed its mane.

    The Strange Mane Demon had been with him for the longest. Though they were split for many years, they were still the closest.

    In the fight with Chieftain, Strange Mane Demon didn¡¯t disappoint Chu Tianmang. In its own territory, it used its spatial control to the maximum and allowed Chu Tianmang to lose the Chieftain in pursuit.

    ¡°He must be furious right now, right?¡± Chu Tianmang imagined the Navy Chieftain¡¯s twisted eagle face and felt happier.

    This was the second time Chieftain had attacked him. The first time, he managed to escape. This second time, he still escaped after fighting head-on. This was a heavy blow to a Leader Rank Expert¡¯s pride.

    ¡°Bu~~~ Bu~~~~~¡±

    Strange Mane Demon let out a call to tell Chu Tianmang something.

    Chu Tianmang lowered his head and stared into the endless darkness!

    ¡°You¡¯re saying there¡¯s a strange diagram below us?¡± Chu Tianmang asked.

    Strange Mane Demon nodded his head and let out a sound.

    Chu Tianmang released his senses and found an incredibly dense collection of evil aura collected below!!

    The evil aura included killing aura, death aura, resentment aura, anger auras......

    Chu Tianmang himself was a Dark Sect member and killed countless people. He could clearly distinguish between the different evils and found that resentment was at the forefront of the elements.

    ¡°Why is there so much resentment gathered here?¡± Chu Tianmang was surprised.

    The entire Imprint Valley¡¯s copse would cause countless organisms to die. It was like a huge burial ground now, so resentment isn¡¯t a strange thing to see.

    However, the resentment should be spread evenly throughout instead of all gathering here and creating an outright massive resentment cloud!

    ¡°Is it because of that strange formation?¡± Chu Tianmang looked down and vaguely saw a diagram within the darkness and resentment.

    It was this diagram that was gathering all the resentment.

    But where did this diagrame from? Did it always exist in Imprint valley or did someone create itter?

    ¡°Bu~~~ Bu~~~~¡±

    Strange Mane Demon let out a call once again to tell Chu Tianmang that under the strange diagram was a spatial hole. This hole could possibly lead them to the secondyer of sky.

    Chu Tianmang was overjoyed. They¡¯ve been trapped in the chaos for some time now. His strange mane demon couldn¡¯t stay in the chaos forever. If they didn¡¯t find an exit, he definitely was going to perish here.

    And finding the spatial hole was akin to chu Tianmang seeing the hope of living again.

    However, Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t dare to fly down right now. The massive diagram was absorbing all the resentment of the entire Imprint Valley. The souls and ghosts within the near solid resentment was enough to rip Chu Tianmang and his strange Mane Demon into pieces.

    After watching quietly for a while, Chu Tianmang found that the resentment was getting stronger and stronger. If anyone could absorb all this energy, it would indubitably create a world-shattering resentment devil. It was hard to imagine who had the power to create such a terrifying diagram within Imprint Valley!

    ......

    To the west of the Divine Sect back mountains was a group of even moreplicated mountains and valleys.

    When the Divine Sect army stood guard in the back mountain, no one noticed that at this western mountain, another group of people appeared.

    This group of people were sitting in a t valley that seemed like the entrance to a volcano. All four sides were obstructed by barrier like mountains.

    Where they sat, a massive diagram was drawn. This diagram had all sorts of strange symbols that seemed unrted but somehow were connected.

    Everyone in the diagram had their eyes closed as if in meditation.

    Each one of them held a crystal full of energy and were using their remembrance to guide the energy into the diagram.

    These special diagrams usually needed people to guide them because the diagrams couldn¡¯t absorb energy themselves. And, without energy, they couldn¡¯t function properly.

    Aside the diagram, a tight robed woman with her hair braided up stood there. Though she didn¡¯t know what the diagram did, she knew that if the master told her to do it, she must have important use of it.

    A blood red demon flower appeared aside thedy. The petals opened slowly to reveal an alluring woman and her mesmerizing scent.

    Aside the demon flower, a sprout of ck and white devil mes burned, creating a cold and handsome man.

    ¡°Master.¡± Lady Gao was slightly taken aback before quickly bowing down to her two masters.

    ¡°How is it going?¡± Evil Good QUeen looked at the diagram and asked.

    ¡°Almost done, the concentration of fo resentment is very high!¡± Lady Gao replied.

    Evil Good Queen nodded. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s questioning, she said to him with renewed vigor in her eyes, ¡°This is the mother diagram of a set of two diagrams. This one is providing energy to the other diagram, which is a Resentment Gathering Diagram, able to absorb all the resentment in a certain region.

    ¡°The other one is in Imprint Valley?¡± Chu Mu quickly understood the Evil Good Queen¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Very smart.¡± Evil Good Queen praised flirtatiously and continued, ¡°The death of Imprint Valley and its countless organisms creates an unimaginable amount of resentment. If we could collect it all.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to think you destroyed the Imprint Valley.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu knew that Evil Good Queen didn¡¯t do it. She was simply using Du Xian¡¯s ambition to reach her own goals. Even Sect Master Du Xian probably didn¡¯t expect him to be a piece used in the ns of a woman.

    ¡°My master, do you think I¡¯m smart?¡± Evil Good Queen smiled.

    ¡°En.¡± Chu Mu nodded. Chu Mu loved this n because both him and Evil Good Queen viewed evil auras as their best nourishment!

    Evil Good Queen blinked a few times in surprise.

    She thought that with Chu Mu¡¯s disgust of her, he would reply with something along the lines of ¡°treacherous¡± or ¡°crafty¡±. It¡¯s rare that this man agrees with her smarts.

    Thinking about it closely, Evil Good Queen seemed to understand something and smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1444: Roar that Transcends Dimensions!

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Roar that Transcends Dimensions!</h4>

    Using the resentment of countless Imprint Valley organisms as energy for the flower soul diagram, even the Ten Thousand Immortal won¡¯t be able to escape from Yu Suo¡¯s control.

    Using one¡¯s n against themselves. Evil Good Queen¡¯s n gave Chu Mu a ce to vent his anger and irritation.

    Once he was in a bad mood, his desire for destruction was higher. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t mind the Evil Good Queen using the Ten Thousand Immortal to create some disasters for Divine Sect¡¯s Du Xian.

    Evil Good Queen couldn¡¯t finish this mission by herself. Though she could use the flower soul diagram to control the Ten Thousand Immortal, if she couldn¡¯t create a spatial tunnel, it will ultimately be trapped in the copsing chaotic space.

    And only an other type organism was able to create a special tunnel in a well-secured space.

    ¡°As long as you use your spatial powers to create a path for it, rip a tiny crack in the space, and with its powers, it can transcend the dimensions.¡± Evil Good Queen said.

    Chu Mu nodded. He knew what he had to do.

    ......

    In the back mountain of Divine Sect, even with all its barriers protecting it, the region still shook greatly. Even Zhengming Main City Guards entered an alert state to prevent idents.

    Thankfully, because of the hierarchy is Zhengming Main City, most of the people were experts and so no one was too scared. They had blind faith in Divine Sect. They felt that as long as Divine Sect was guarding it, Zhengming Main City was the safest ce in the world.

    The tidy ranks of Divine Sect Army kept their incredibly strict fighting style. Under their terrifying attacks, even the middle ss immortal rank Holy Light Unicorn was subdued.

    The Divine Sect army was split in units of thousand dominator ranks. Combining this power, it was enough to deal damage to middle ss immortal rank. With the many thousand dominator rank armies covering the nearby mountains, it was enough to cause a lethal blow to middle ss immortal rank.

    Holy Light Unicorn was restricted, and couldn''t dodge at all. After sustaining countless elemental techniques, it finally fell over and copsed, covered in wounds.

    Soon after, more immortal rank Imprint Valley organism escaping fell into the trap. The powerful ones could create amotion in the Divine Sect back mountain and fight against Divine Sect¡¯s army resiliently. The weaker ones were directly sealed and sent into Divine Sect¡¯s sacred tower.

    Countless special soul pets and high blood lineage organisms were taken down.

    The organisms controlled by Divine Sect was only a small portion of the powerful immortal rank organisms within the Valley. One could only imagine how powerful it would be if the entire Imprint Valley¡¯s organisms gathered together.

    ¡°Thirty low ss immortal ranks, four middle ss immortal ranks, one high ss immortal rank....¡± Divine Sect Du Xian rubbed his beard and nodded in satisfaction.

    The four middle ss immortal rank were the Holy Light Unicorn, the Light Phoenix, Sky King Scorpion, and Fertile Imprint Beast. They were all naturally immortal rank organisms, making them simr to the level of Hades and Yellow Spring. These organisms were often impossible to find, yet they found four in this Imprint Valley Copse. This caused the divine sect guards and officials to all be especially excited.

    If they were young soul pets, it would be even better. A simple soul pact and they would have be immortal rank experts after raising it to tenth phase.

    The high ss immortal rank organism was even more impressive. It was the famous Crowned Sun Lord!!

    Crowned Sun Lord was a light type organism with extremely powerful blood lineage. The entire human realm only has one person that owns a Crowned Sun Lord, and it was a mysterious wanderer.

    Sun Lord is the representative of light type organisms. It was an elemental organism but had the shape of a beast. It looked like a mighty lion that was born from the mes of the sun. It was the bringer of mes, light, and sun!

    The middle ss immortal rank Holy Light Unicorn already caused much trouble for the entire army. This Crowned Sun Lord was even more dominant, almost destroying the Divine Sect back mountain along with all the barriers.

    Once the barriers were gone, a high ss immortal rank organism could easily wipe out the Divine Mountains!

    Even with the entire Discipline Pce army here along with Magistrates and even Sect Master Du, the army still suffered great losses. Countless people fell down under the terror of the Crowned Sun Lord¡¯s attacks, losing their minds.

    Seeing the heavy losses, Du Xian finally intervened.

    On one hand, Du Xian had to subdue the Crowned Sun Lord, but on the other hand, he had to control the energy from reaching other areas of Divine Sect. Even a Sect Master couldn''t control the situation easily and experts kept on dying.

    Finally, Du Xin had to use arge amount of immortal rank gemstones and activated the strongest Divine Sect sealing diagram to finally subdue the Crowned Sun Lord¡¯s aura!

    It was indeed powerful. It was like a shark gone berserk in the ocean. Though it was caught, it still created massive waves of power near it.

    In its eyes, the Divine Sect¡¯s army was just a small fishing boat that had caught it. Anytime, a tide could capsize the boat and kill everyone in it.

    After the Crowned Sun Lord¡¯s struggle, the entire back mountain of Divine Sect became a ruin and was ttened. The army was also in a scattered formation. The originally proud divine sect guards were also all like lost soldiers, losing their previously resolute morale.

    It wasn¡¯t because the Divine Sect army had a weak resolve. The high ss immortal rank organism was simply too much for them. When a shark was struggling in an ocean, minuscule fishing boats like them were simply too insignificant!

    ¡°We lost quite a few people, but it¡¯s still in an eptable range.¡± Gate Master Han watched as the magistrates and Discipline Pce people sealed the Crowned Sun Lord into the sacred tower and nodded.

    Du Xian on the surface was warmly asking his soldiers about their wounds and caring. However, in reality, he was incredibly happy right now. He originally thought that capturing a middle ss immortal rank was already a great harvest. However, he even got a high ss immortal rank organism. The Crowned Sun Lord must haveid hidden for countless years. He had never noticed it and only found out that such a strong high ss immortal rank existed when the world copsed!

    ¡°The Crowned Sun Lord should be the strongest organism within Imprint Valley and we¡¯ve caught it. Everything we¡¯ve done before is worth it.¡± Du Xian said with mental voice to Gate Master Han.

    ¡°Sect Master Du is wise. We never would have been able to think of such a brilliant n.¡± Gate Master Han ttered.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, you can handle the rest. There shouldn¡¯t be many issues, right?¡± Du Xian said back.

    Facing the Crowned Sun Lord cost him quite a bit of stamina. His Dragon Head Devil Eagle needed rest.

    ¡°Sect Master shouldn¡¯t worry.¡± Gate Master Han nodded.

    Sect Master Du Xian nodded, and stepped towards the training grounds.

    However, just as he took a few steps, the Divine Sect Du Xian suddenly stopped in his steps and furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Sect Master, any othermands?¡± Gate Master Han said respectfully.

    ¡°There¡¯s a strange aura.¡± Sect Master Du turned around and stared tightly at the tattered spatial door.

    Because countless powerful organisms wereing out of the spatial door, it was already full of holes. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the spatial door will copse as well

    The reason Sect Master Du stopped was because he felt a strange vibration in the spatial door. This vibration wasn¡¯t like a powerful organisming through. It was more like an organism that excelled in space maniption was creating an opening within.

    ¡°Me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a roar shocked through the spatial tunnel-like millions of beasts pouncing forth!

    The entire divine sect back mountain, the entire Zhengming Main City, the ground and all the skies around were filled with this roar!!

    Outside the spatial door, the vignt Divine Sect guards couldn¡¯t even put up a defense before they were sent flying by this roar along with their soul pets!

    These elites were like insignificant ants that couldn¡¯t take a single hit. They were thrown into the sky and mmed into the barrier by this roar.

    Blood sprayed everywhere. Even immortal rank soul pets were dizzied and started vomiting blood!

    Gate Master Han was also dazed. When the roar reached him, he instantly turned pale.

    What organism was this, able to cause a hundred Divine Sect elites to be heavily wounded with just a roar? One has to know that these hundred elites handled even the middle ss immortal rank Light Phoenix!

    The roar remained for a long time, sending the city into a strange silence.

    The roar seemed toe from extremely far away, yet it pierced through countless dimensions and arrived at this fragile human dimension. Its power was heart shaking. Even without seeing its physical form, the thousands of elites guarding the back mountain felt immensely uneasy!

    ¡°This.... This is..... This....¡± Sect Master Du stood there dumbfounded, his eyes full of shock and disbelief

    Able to create such emotions in a Leader Rank Expert, one could imagine how powerful the owner of this roar was!!

    ¡°Sect Master Du...... what organism is this?¡± Sect Master Du quickly asked.

    Du Xian shook his head. Even the strongest Crowned Sun Lord was taken down by them. How could there be a stronger organism?

    After a while, Du Xian clearly felt the spatial door slowly shattering. This was when his expression finally shiftedpletely and he quickly yelled to Gate Master Han, ¡°Quick, go get Xiao Xueang and Sect Master Xiao!¡±

    Gate Master Han was dazed, could it be that this roaring organism can¡¯t be handled by even a leader rank expert like Du Xian?

    ¡°Wait, call Tang Ang, Immortal School Sect Master, toe as well, and be as fast as possible!!¡± Du Xian said with panicked anger.

 Chapter 1445: The Creature That Controls Solar Eclipse

    <h4>Chapter 1445: The Creature That Controls Sr Eclipse</h4>

    Gate Master Han was at a loss.

    Xiao Xueang and Sect Master Xiao were both the two great leaders of Divine Sect. It was not that their strength had surpassed that of Vice Sect Master Du Xian, but they were definitely not inferior to him in any way.

    Meanwhile, Tang Ang was simrly a leader rank character. In addition to Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s old sect master, Du Xian had requested five leader rank experts to gather here this time.

    Isn¡¯t this a little exaggerated? Han Yan thought so in his mind.

    The number of creatures that would require the leader rank individuals to make a move themselves are extremely limited. How can there be a creature that would actually require five leader rank experts to cooperate?

    Han Yan had his own thoughts on this matter, but he still followed the intention of Vice Sect Master Du Xian regardless, personally going to invite Xiao Xueang and Sect Master Xiao. Meanwhile, he sent his subordinates to go and invite the others.

    After Han Yan left, Vice Sect Master Du Xian¡¯s expression turned grim instantly. He could sense that the other side of the spatial passage was rapidly exploding. Even the Crowned Sun Lord did not possess such crazy tyrannical strength. Just what kind of creature was being forced to show up from the Imprint Valley this time?

    ¡°Deploy the formation!¡± ordered Du Xian immediately.

    There were a total of ten phnxes present, consisting of a total ten thousand Divine Sect experts. Three phnxes began chanting an incantation simultaneously and summoned out their standard Curse Demons.

    The Curse Demon was an outstanding race known for its sealing ability amongst the demon type. After three thousand Dominator rank Curse Demons were summoned at the same time, countless pairs of deep blue eyes dotted the entire chaotic mountain, as if dazzling glitters had suddenly bloomed.

    All of the Curse Demons began chanting simultaneously. Blue light rays shot into the sky. The sky transformed into a canvas and allowed those blue paint brushes to draw a huge diagram on it!

    Light rays continuously criss crossed each other and a majestic blue barrier shrouded in the sky of the back mountains. The sharp lines and the light pirs were like threads and cages made for imprisonment, giving off an overwhelming pressure!

    ¡°Vice Sect Master, why are you deploying such arge formation? Is another creature on the level of that Crowned Sun Lord going to show up?¡± asked Qin Guang as he raised his head to watch the grand formation that was created by three thousand Curse Demons.

    Du Xian did not answer him. While his expression was still grim, he was also very excited.

    Du Xian could sense that there was a never encountered before powerful creature. It was clearly stronger than the Crowned Sun Lord, stronger than almost all the creatures that Du Xian had encountered before!

    If he could obtain that creature, then nobody would be qualified enough topete for the position of the Divine Sect¡¯s Great Sect Master with him anymore.

    This was definitely going to be an unexpected yet exciting harvest. However, Du Xian also knew that this creature which could explode the spatial passage was extremely strong. He had to prepare the best defense against it!

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The space began trembling violently, some shards of the broken space swarmed out from the passage.

    Nobody dared to stand close to the spatial passage anymore They backed off to the surroundings in a hurry and stood outside the dark blue barrier.

    The three thousand Curse Demon barrier had started shaking. Those serious-looking Divine Sect guards and the Discipline Pce members were holding their breath and staring intently at the spatial passage without blinking an eye.

    The damage that the Crowned Sun Lord had caused had already left a deep impression within them. Now, an even stronger soul pet was going to be appearing before them, there was no way they could calm down knowing that.

    Crack crack crack~!

    Like cracks forming on the surface of a cier, the surface of the spatial passage began cracking. Everyone knew that the soul pet was approaching!

    Huhuhuhuhu!

    Dark wind currents surged out crazily from the spatial passage, chilling cold gusts of wind blew past everyone¡¯s face. A soul-chilling coldness spread throughout their bodies.

    It was dawn, the rising sun was showering thend with its light.

    However, for some reason, the light was gradually dimming. Thend was returning to darkness. When they raised their heads, they could see that the red rising sun slowly getting covered by darkness, gradually waning.

    ¡°So...... Sr Eclipse!¡± Qin Guang raised his head and stared at the sky inplete shock.

    Moon Tide, Sr Eclipse, they were naturally the most significant interchangingws in the world.

    Moon Tide represented the revival of all creations. Once Moon Tide takes ce, the entire soul pet world would be in a state of a rapid poption boom.

    Sr Eclipse represented the devastation and withering of all life. After Sr Eclipse takes ce, gues would spread rapidly and disasters would sweep the entirend. During the darkest periods, it might even be possible for all the races to go extinct.

    Humans could deduce the pattern of the sun and the moon. They could urately predict when the Sr Eclipse would ur. However, when the real Sr Eclipse suddenly urs, when the bright daypletely falls into darkness, nobody could endure the fear of the unknown!

    More importantly, nobody could have expected that the Sr Eclipse would ur because of the arrival of a creature!

    When the entire city fell into panic due to the endless darkness, the space at the back mountain of Divine Sect trembled violently!

    Bam!

    Finally, the spatial gate exploded!

    An enormous ck figure descended from it like a demon lord. Everyone at the scene did not dare to look away, but nobody could tell what the creature that had appeared was exactly!

    The eyes that seemed to embody the deep dark night contained within them cruelty, rage and disdain simr to a ruler.

    This was the natural aura of a lord and the dark tyranny that it was born with!

    Its aura alone controlled the rising sun and devoured the light bit by bit. This tyrannical darkness turned the bright sun into a ck te allowing the darkness of death, fear and apocalypse to shroud the entirend!

    The city had turned pitch ck. Everyone in the back mountain of Divine Sect seemed to have lost their sense of sight. They could not see a trace of light within the dense darkness, let alone getting a glimpse of the outline of that creature!

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, maintain the barrier!¡± shouted Du Xian at everyone with his mental voice at that moment.

    Darkness and the unknown were the easiest factors when it came to breaking a person¡¯s mind. Although Du Xian reminded all the Divine Sect members using a loud voice, even he himself was stupefied despite being a human leader!

    What kind of creature is this? How can it control the sun and change light into darkness at will?

    Vice Sect Master Du Xian did not know that it was not only Zhengming Main City that had fallen into darkness, but rather countless cities on Zhengming Continent had also experienced the same thing!

    ......

    In a pce supported by chains on the Divine Mountain.

    The Divine Mountain was constantly being bathed in holy radiance. However, once that creature descended, the holy radiance hadpletely disappeared. Only feeble light dots could be seen within the darkness now.

    The Divine Sect Magistrate stood on the roof of the Divine Sect Pce alone. He wore a long white coat. When the dark wind blew over, his coat fluttered freely in the air.

    He raised his head and gazed quietly at the darkness befalling thisnd.

    ¡°Is this fated, or simply a coincidence?¡± A woman¡¯s voice muttered, soft and pleasing just like a tune.

    Xiao Xueang looked to the side and stared at the woman in purple attire who had appeared unknowingly. Her actions were always unfathomable, even Xiao Xueang could not sense her.

    ¡°Perhaps both. Since the Sr Eclipse has arrived earlier, The Magistrate Pce is naturally prepared to fight,¡± replied Xiao Xueang with a stern tone.

    ¡°You truly regard the world as your responsibility. Disaster and gue will spread throughout the entire Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent. No matter how powerful the Divine Sect is, just how many can you quell in the end?¡± said that woman.

    ¡°Until it all settles down,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°Why are you trying to bear the consequences of the evil deeds done by others?¡± asked the woman.

    ¡°You Hidden Pupil Royalty don''t want to bear the burden, so us Divine Sect will naturally be the one to bear it,¡± replied Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°But the Divine Sect is also conducting an evil deed. Isn¡¯t this Imprint Valley disaster conspirated by someone in the first ce? If not for him destroying the Imprint Valley, how would the Sr Eclipse ur ahead of time?¡± said the purple-clothed woman.

    Xiao Xueand did not answer. Divine Sect was not his alone. Divine Sect inherited the most noble will and possessed the most authoritative position. He believed that every person who entered the Divine Sect possessed a heart that was aligned to Divine Sect. However, human hearts would easily be twisted eventually. Du Xian was a respected powerful individual in the past. He had saved countless lives, but in the end he was unable to ovee the fear of death. Under the threat to his lifespan, he chose to fall into deprivation himself.

    ¡°This is a mini Sr Eclipse,¡± said the woman solemnly.

    ¡°I know,¡± Xiao Xueang nodded.

    Mini Sr Eclipse was the sign indicating that the Sr Eclipse would be arriving soon. Just like smaller waves sweeping onto the shore before the arrival of arge wave, once the small Sr Eclipse urred, it meant that the real Sr Eclipse would be arriving very soon.

    Sr Eclipse was a naturalw, it was unshakable. However, a mini Sr Eclipse could manifest due to the birth or descent of some creatures. What kind of creature could trigger a mini Sr Eclipse?

    Perhaps, nobody could truly see the full appearance of that creature within this darkness!

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s really strong. Even after being sealed for ten thousand years, it still possesses a bloodline that is one of the most battle hardened ones,¡± warned the woman.

    Xiao Xueang nodded. This was a disaster that was caused by others, but as the highest Magistrate of Divine Sect, he had to make a move. Otherwise, once the Divine Sect was ttened, Zhengming Main City would also be doomed!

    Perhaps because of possessing a natural born tenacious fighting spirit, Xiao Xueang did not feel fear when he was facing a darkness creature which could trigger a Sr Eclipse, instead he could only feel that his blood was madly boiling!

    As the number one fighter of Divine Sect, Xiao Xueang could not remember just how many years it had been since he hadst used his full strength in a fight!

    The woman could not understand why Xiao Xueang would take responsibility for the entire Divine Sect or clean up the mess of others. Actually, Xiao Xueang didn''t really mind using that as an excuse to fight.

    He was not a hideous and evil person, he did not be depraved due to that desire. However, he was also not filled with a stubborn sense of justice, the only true stubbornness he possessed was his constantly burning fighting spirit!

    And to allow his fighting spirit to feel satisfied, the best method was to extinguish any and all conflicts under the name of Divine Sect!

 Chapter 1446: White Dragon, The Strongest Magistrate

    <h4>Chapter 1446: White Dragon, The Strongest Magistrate</h4>

    Mu City.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Tang Ang rode on a spectral type creature and quickly flew up into the sky above the city. He looked in the direction of the Divine Sect back mountain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only followed the order to invite Lord Tang over, this is the intention of Vice Sect Master Du,¡± replied the Discipline member of Divine Sect.

    Tang Ang was filled with suspicion. He more or less knew about Du Xian¡¯s n. However, he did not n to participate in it. Although this Divine Sect Discipline member did not exin anything to him, he had already guessed that perhaps Du Xian had made a blunder at the Imprint Valley.

    The Imprint Valley belonged to the thirdyer of heaven. There should have been many powerful ancient creatures hidden in there. A tiny blunder could bring forth a terrifying disaster to Zhengming City.

    Right now, it was clear that an extremely powerful darkness creature had appeared from the Imprint Valley. Even the sun was being manipted by the darkness, this was an utterly astonishing situation that nobody had witnessed before over the centuries.

    ......

    Divine Sect back mountain, three thousand Curse Demon barrier. This was one of the grandest diagram formations that the Divine Sect possessed. It had been many years since it hadst been used.

    Originally, Divine Sect members had nothing to worry about with this formation in ce.

    However, for some reason, the three thousand Curse Demon formation looked like a simple that could break any moment, causing the Divine Sect members to shake with fear and panic.

    Suddenly, that creature within the dense darkness started moving.

    Its speed was extremely quick. Some people saw countless ck shadows leaping around, and streaks of cold w shes slid throughout the three thousand Curse Demon barrier!

    Pzzt!

    Countless cracks spread out on the three thousand Curse Demon barrier. Next, intense dark energy started gushing out from the cracks!

    The rampaging storm looked just like a tall wave, or a ten thousand beast stampede to be more urate. The sound was deafening, and the darkness rushed through ferociously. The cracked barrier instantly turned tattered.

    Dark wind currents, dark waves and dark rain hit the three thousand Curse Demons who were attempting to maintain the barrier.

    The Curse Demons were as weak as seedlings in front of a storm, easily swept up into the sky.

    Not a single one of the three thousand Curse Demons was spared. Each gust of the dark demonic wind and the rampaging dark current would sweep up dozens or hundreds of Curse Demons.

    In the sky, those Curse Demons were getting dissolved mysteriously!

    No blood dripped down at all, no corpse fell, the corrosion of darkness directly wiped them clean from the world!

    Silence dominated the entire Divine Sect back mountain. Once the three thousand Curse Demon barrier disappeared, everyone was going to be directly exposed to that horrifying darkness creature. What was even more horrifying was that out of the three thousand Curse Demons, only less than a hundred had survived after that wave of dark energy swept past!

    Nearly three thousand Dominator rank demons were killed in an instant. The empty space that opened up after the Curse Demons were wiped out looked utterly terrifying!

    This group of Curse Demons yed a key role when taking on the Crowned Sun Lord. However, they were too feeble before this darkness creature!

    The entire Divine Sect army in the back mountain was frightened. The army¡¯s average strength was at Dominator rank. Only some generals and leaders were at Immortal rank.They realized that they were utterly insignificant before the truly powerful creatures, no matter how many of them there were, this was made clear after experiencing the power of the Crowned Sun Lord.

    Right now, an even more powerful creature had appeared before them. The strongest barrier they had was easily torn apart, everyone had lost the most fundamental level of security of their lives!

    ¡°Vice Sect Master...... Vice Sect Master!¡± Qin Guang was so scared that he stuttered his words. Divine Sect¡¯s three thousand Curse Demon barrier had never failed before. They had even managed to take down a high ss Immortal rank Crowned Sun Lord. However, who could have imagined that those three thousand Curse Demons would be killed this easily?

    Since it could instantly kill three thousand Dominator rank demons, then its strength was definitely enough to wipe out any Immortal rank in this ce. It would not be an exaggeration to say that if they could not contain this creature, then the entire Divine Mountain and Zhengming Main City could be ttened by it!

    Du Xian gritted his teeth in frustration. He also had never imagined that the three thousand Curse Demon barrier would fail.

    Now, Du Xian had no choice but to make a move. If he did not, then a single technique from that darkness creature falling directly into the Divine Sect army would lead to another terrifying disaster!

    ¡°Qin Guang, convey my order to everyone, tell them to activate the Divine Formation!¡± Du Xian knew the severity of this matter and hurriedly passed down the next order.

    Qin Guang did not dare to treat this matter lightly either and rushed towards the Divine Mountain.

    After ascending into the sky, Qin Guang kept looking back regrly, afraid of getting targeted by that pair of terrifying eyes.

    He believed that if that creature wanted to kill him, then just a single technique from it could turn him into ashes!

    Vice Sect Master Du Xian was growing anxious. Why hasn¡¯t that Xiao Xueang appeared yet, is he purposely letting my people die?

    The people who were responsible for setting up the trap at this back mountain were all Du Xian¡¯s men. If there were too many casualties, then the Divine Sect would be dominated by Xiao Xueang and Sect Master Xiao.

    Seeing that the creature about to charge into the army and begin a massacre, Du Xian could no longer sit back anymore. He rode his Dragon Head Devil Eagle to stall it first.

    ¡°Yi!¡±

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle chirped to provoke it. Its powerful wings slid close to the ground and turned into a deathly de, dancing rapidly within the darkness.

    That darkness creature noticed the interference of Dragon Head Devil Eagle. A merciless pair of eyes filled with evil power gazed at Dragon Head Devil Eagle cruelly.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    A dark dragon zoomed out. No matter how flurry the Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s technique was, that dark dragon urately whipped at Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s body. Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s death de did not touch the opponent¡¯s body and it was instead countered by that dark dragon!

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle tumbled for a long distance before it was able to fix its stance. Arge number of its dragon feathers were scattered everywhere along the way. This strike had clearly broken through Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s defenses!

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle was a high ss Immortal rank creature, it was a near invincible existence in the entire Zhengming Main City. People hardly had a chance to see the Dragon Head Devil Eagle truly attacking. Usually, just a chirp from it was enough to make the enemy kneel in submission.

    One would not really know the true strength of Vice Sect Master Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle without staying in Divine Sect for a long time. However, before that Imprint Valley darkness creature, the Dragon Head Devil Eagle waspletely suppressed. The difference in strength could be easily seen from the first sh itself!

    Of course, it was not like Dragon Head Devil Eagle did not gain anything from that short sh. At least now Du Xian knew what creature it was that could control the sun!

    ¡°Vice Sect Master, the Light Seal Formation is ready,¡± The Master Official of Discipline Pce immediately reported using mental voice.

    ¡°Trap it!¡± ordered Du Xian.

    The moment the order was transmitted, holy light suddenly shone brightly within the Divine Sect army that was deployed in different positions. Beams of golden light pirs shot towards the sky into the darkness.

    Countless blinking sigils and seals shed brightly in between the light pirs. They were like light fairies as they danced around that darkness creature!

    Light Imprisonment. This was a technique that most light type creatures could use. When thousands of light type creatures used Light Imprisonment simultaneously, the majestic light pirs, the lingering imprisonment sigils, the binding light rays and the various diagrams created a stunning Light Imprisonment Pce!

    Golden light rays stood erect within the Imprisonment Pce in the darkness, shrouding everything above the head of that darkness creature!

    The Imprisonment Pce descended, it looked as if a heavenly pce was mming down from the sky and decisively sealing the evil of the world!

    Holy light radiated brilliantly. The entire Zhengming Main City finally regained some brightness. Even the devoured sun was gradually peeling off theyer of shadow that covered it.

    When facing darkness creatures, using light was the clearly the most effective option. Seeing the humongous Light Seal Formation finally suppressing that evil creature, the entire Divine Sect army and those leaders heaved a sigh of relief.

    If the enemy that even their Vice Sect Master, who was the strongest person present, could not handle, were to charge straight into their army, then just how many people could have survived?

    ¡°White Dragon!¡±

    Someone eximed and everyone looked up simultaneously. They suddenly realized that a fully grown white dragon swam past them and had majestically appeared in the sky!

    The White Dragon was covered in scales, its long and robust body gave off a savage feeling.

    On the ground, the Snake Dragon Faction''s Eminence Zeng Long also raised his head and stared intently at that tyrannical White Dragon in utter shock.

    White Dragon looked just like a snake dragon, but it was definitely not the same. It did not possess the allure and the feebleness of a snake dragon, it only possessed true unparalleled tyranny. Compared to that White Dragon, Zeng Long¡¯s golden snake dragon was clearly way too insignificant!

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao is here!¡±

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao!¡±

    Someone from the Divine Sect army suddenly called out Magistrate Xiao¡¯s name.

    This was a form of glory, only one person enjoyed such respect within the entire Divine Sect. Be it from the faction of Du Xian or the other Vice Sect Masters, there was only one Magistrate in the eyes of the Divine Sect members, it was none other than Xiao Xueang!

    Young, powerful, righteous, merciless, this was indeed a heroic character of Divine Sect!

    The appearance of White Dragon had acted as a confidence booster to the copsing Divine Sect army. Everyone knew that if Xiao Xueang made a move, then there would be no enemy that could not be defeated by him. Be it the Darkness Sect¡¯s infamous Holy Ghost, or Yellow Sky Beast, the roof of the world, they were all eventually defeated by the strongest Magistrate of Divine Sect!

    Du Xian raised his head and looked at White Dragon that was drawing a wild curve in the sky, then he looked at his subordinates who were now worshipping that Magistrate over him, and some other emotions started manifesting within his heart.

    Those people were his subordinates, they should clearly be worshiping him above anyone else. However, once Xiao Xueang appeared, those people seemed to havepletely forgotten who the Vice Sect Master here was.

    This feeling caused Du Xian to feel extremely annoyed. He had yet to age, he had not yet been disqualified by this era!

    ¡°One day, all of you will bow before me!¡± Du Xian looked at Xiao Xueang, with grudge and rage mixed within his eyes!

 Chapter 1447: Seven Sins Fox, Dark Death King!

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Seven Sins Fox, Dark Death King!</h4>

    White Dragon had descended and the white-robed Xiao Xueang alsonded in front of Vice Sect Master Du Xian.

    The two of them clearly belonged to twopletely different factions within the Divine Sect. Xiao Xueang knew about Du Xian¡¯s ambitions, so they were never harmonious with each other.

    However, the current matter involved the safety of the entire Divine Sect and Zhengming Main City as a whole. They had to work together to resolve this matter even if they were on poor terms with each other. Otherwise, nobody could guarantee whether that darkness creature would noty waste to the Divine Sect.

    ¡°Do you know what that is?¡± asked Xiao Xueang after taking a nce at Du Xian.

    There was no clue to prove that the destruction of the Imprint Valley was instigated by Du Xian. Du Xian¡¯s official stance in making so many arrangements in the back mountain was in order to prevent powerful creatures from the Imprint Valley from invading into Zhengming Main City. Although many people knew that it was Du Xian¡¯s conspiracy, they could not do anything against it. They could not simply let the Imprint Valley creatures rampage freely in the Divine Mountain and Zhengming Main City just because the Imprint Valley had already copsed.

    ¡°I only caught a glimpse of it,¡± Du Xian already knew what creature it was, but he did not intend to tell Xiao Xueang, simply to cause trouble for Xiao Xueang.

    Aren''t you being worshipped by so many people? Let me see just how you handle this creature which can trigger a mini Sr Eclipse!

    Xiao Xueang did not make his move right away. The Holy Light Pce had currently imprisoned that darkness creature. The longer it was imprisoned, the weaker it would be.

    ¡°The Imprint Valley is the territory of the Seven Sins Fox Light King, yet a creature which can trigger a mini Sr Eclipse has appeared from there.There should only be a few darkness type creatures which have such capability,¡± At that moment, a purple-robed woman who hade along with Xiao Xueang spoke up.

    ¡°Yes, it may be a Dark Devil Lord that had been hiding for an unknown number of years,¡± Xiao Xueang nodded.

    The woman shook her head and corrected, ¡°The Imprint Valley has existed for a long time. The sealednd had caused them to be unable to reproduce non-stop like us. The Dark Devil Lord is a darkness creature that had risen up to the spotlight in thest few millennia. Meanwhile, in actuality there is an even stronger darkness creature before the Dark Devil Lord......¡±

    When the woman reached this point, the earth suddenly started trembling. Everyone could clearly see that the pce that was generated by holy light had begun shaking violently!

    ck particles started seeping out of the Imprisonment Pce, and another powerful dark energy swept out again!

    The Imprisonment Pce was a nigh unbreakable jail collectively created by two thousand soul pet trainers using Light Gemstones, soul remembrance and their light type soul pets. When the entire Imprisonment Pce shook, this darkness bacsh had impacted all of the two thousand soul pet trainers and their light type soul pets.

    ¡°Tell them to stop now. This bacsh will erode their minds directly!¡± The woman immediately told Du Xian.

    ¡°They can still hold up for a while longer,¡± replied Vice Sect Master Du Xian.

    The pce was notpletely destroyed yet. When facing such a powerful creature, the longer the imprisonment and weakening periodsted, the more advantage they would gainter.

    ¡°No, tell them to stop right now,¡± repeated the woman resolutely.

    Du Xian hesitated for a moment, but still raised his hand to signal the Punisment Pce soul pet trainers to abandon the Imprisonment Pce.

    Certainly, the soul pet trainers had already started feeling ufortable. The darkness aura had caused their breathing to be difficult and their minds to be hazy. If they continued suffering the darkness bacsh, then they would soon turn into mindless husks.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!¡±

    The pce slowly vanished. Meanwhile, the dark energy rapidly started spreading out. Dense darkness shrouded everything in the surroundings again.

    The feeling of falling back into the darkness after witnessing a trace of light was extremely depressing. Many soul pet trainers were severely weakened when this darkness domain shrouded the area once again.

    A pair of glowing murderous eyes in the darkness were extremely eye-catching. Without anything restraining it, the surrounding Divine Sect army was like a patch of fragile wheat seedlings in front of it. It could easily reap them if it so wanted.

    Fear assaulted everyone once again. Everyone could feel the inextinguishable rage of this darkness creature. The entire army took a step back unconsciously.

    Perhaps due to its rage, that darkness creature no longer bothered to hide its body. The outline of its body could roughly be seen within the darkness, as well as a huge tail that coiled around a few mountains!

    Its fur was darker than the dark night itself and fluttered freely within the dark wind currents. Its sharp wsnded on top of a mountain, perfectly covering the mountain surface. Its long and robust body stretched over a few mountains. The mountains were easily toppled by a light graze from it!

    This was a huge Demon Fox, the overlord of Night Control!

    ¡°Dark Death King!¡± Xiao Xueang finally had a clear view of that creature. Even he who always remained calm could not help but be astonished at the sight!

    Demon Fox Dark Death King, it was none other than the Seven Sins Fox Dark King!

    Who would have imagined that the darkness creature that had ruled over the darkness and had triggered the mini Sr Eclipse would actually turn out to be the famous Seven Sins Fox! More importantly, this was a Dark Death King which did not carry any Sin Imprint on it!

    Xiao Xueang had naturally heard about the story of Seven Sins Fox before. Vice Sect Master Du Xian was even more knowledgeable about it. He even knew that this Imprint Valley was once the territory of the Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    However, it should be the Light King¡¯s territory, so why would a forgiven Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King appear here?

    ......

    Divine Sect west mountain range. Evil Good Queen hovered quietly in the dark sky. The surrounding flowers bloomed like ayer of mat, decorating the ground.

    Chu Mu simrly hovered in the air. The ck and white Devil Fire on his body had gradually started dissipating, it seemed that he had used his half devil power not long ago.

    ¡°They would never have imagined that a Dark Death King was sealed in this Imprint Valley ten thousand years ago. How about it, won¡¯t this, the archenemy of Light King be more suitable for your soul pet standard?¡± asked Evil Good Queen as she tilted her head to the side.

    ¡°I have Mo Xie already. However, I¡¯m certainly surprised. Dark Death King is actually Seven Sins Fox Dark King. Looks like Dark King amongst Seven Sins Fox has never suffered from the race curse,¡± Chu Mu replied as he looked at the huge dark demonic fox in the distance.

    Chu Mu had never seen a forgiven Light King before, but even with the shackle, the power that was disyed by Light King had astonished him.

    Light King¡¯s archenemy was Dark King, especially a Dark King free of any shackles. Its aura was definitely the strongest amongst the creatures that Chu Mu had encountered until now. He could even sense that Dark King was an existence that was on the same level as the Ancient Flood Dragon Person in the Wind Pce based on its horrifying aura!

    Chu Mu remembered seeing a Dark Death King in the Wind Pce of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person before. As it was crouching on the ground and petrified at the time, he was unable to recognize its demonic fox physique.

    Chu Mu knew that all those who were petrified in the Wind Pce were the subordinates of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person. However, that Dark Death King naturally could not really bepared to this Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King which could trigger a mini Sr Eclipse!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that the Seven Sins Fox Dark King did not get cursed, but that they possess the power of curse themselves. They are able to be exempt from this racial shackle to some extent. The other six of Seven Sins Fox were unable to leave much trace behind within this ten thousand years. Instead, Dark Death King has showed up in many ces. For example, the Dark Devil Lord, which possesses the currently highest darkness type bloodline, is the offspring between Dark Death King and Evernight Queen,¡± exined Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu had heard Old Li mention the Dark Devil Lord¡¯s bloodline before. However, even that geezer did not know that Dark Death King was actually Seven Sins Fox Dark King.

    As they continued their conversation, a phantom sped through the dark sky and rapidly approached the Divine Sect back mountain. Its ghostly aura lingered in the sky after it flew past.

    Evil Good Queen took a nce at that spectral type creature and spoke, ¡°Divine Sect invited quite a number of experts to take on my new pet this time.¡±

    ¡°Is that Tang Ang?¡± Chu Mu vaguely saw the silhouette of that person.

    ¡°Yes, that Ghost Lord is his main soul pet,¡± replied Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Are you sure that you can control that Dark Death King?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    After reaching Dark Death King¡¯s level, no force in the world could bind them. Chu Mu even suspected whether the leader level experts that were gathered in the Divine Sect back mountain could really suppress this Dark Death King which was venting the grudge that had umted over the course of ten thousand years!

    Evil Good Queen shook her head.

    She did apply the Flower Soul Sigil on Dark Death King. However, just like how Chu Mu was unable to control her in the past, she also could not control the overwhelmingly powerful Dark Death King despite possessing a soul contract with it. Dark Death King would not be grateful to Evil Good Queen for releasing it.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need these bored leaders to help me discipline it. Only then will my little dark fox listen to me properly. I¡¯m just worried that those leaders might be too weak and cannot help me suppress the arrogance of my new pet, getting trampled into submission by it instead......¡± Evil Good Queen giggled. Chu Mu could tell that she was in a good mood.

    Forming a soul contract with a darkness creature which could manipte the sun and the moon, despite not being able to tame it for the time being, it was truly equivalent to her strength taking a qualitative leap. There was no way she would not be in a good mood.

    Furthermore, a shy show was about to begin soon. It was rare to be able to witness a battle where many leader level experts cooperated. They were usually acting high and mighty, Evil Good Queen was very arrogant herself. She could not ept other people talking arrogantly to her. So it was now time for her to take some interest from those leaders!

    Evil Good Queen could not truly control the powerful Dark Death King, but she could still influence its mind to some extent through the soul contract. After all, Evil Good Queen had used all the evil energy in the entire Imprint Valley as the power source of her Flower Soul Formation.

    This influence of the mind could not achieve the effect of an order, but it was easy to make Dark Death King focus its rage on a certain person. For example, letting Dark Death King prioritize the Vice Sect Master Du Xian who acted overly smart.

 Chapter 1448: Three Leaders Vs Dark Death King (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Three Leaders Vs Dark Death King (1)</h4>

    Rage Ghost Lord, the important soul pet that had allowed Tang Ang to be a human leader.

    This soul pet was covered all over with ayer of bloody skin. It had a menacing skull and bone wings. It looked rather insignificant after mixing into the Divine Sect army.

    Ghost fire burned calmly on Rage Ghost Lord¡¯s body, the pale blue color of the me exuded the stench of a rotten corpse.

    Tang Ang was not a member of the Departed Spirit Pce, but he was famous for his spectral type creature. When he appeared in front of the Divine Sect army, Vice Sect Master Du Xian and Gate Master Han Yan both sighed in relief at the same time.

    There were a total of three leader level experts now, this gave both of them greater confidence in taking on that Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King.

    Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King was truly enormous, those tall mountains were simply like lumps of hills before it.

    It took a step forward and its w pressed onto the ground. The aura generated was so ferocious that no creature dared to approach it.

    Its eyes immediately focused on White Dragon and Rage Ghost Lord. In its eyes, the densely packed army of soul pets were nothing but mere insects. There was no need to really care about them.

    What it had to be really wary of were the three creatures which dared to stand tall before it, namely White Dragon, Dragon Head Devil Eagle and Rage Ghost Lord!

    White Dragon levitated silently in midair and coiled its body around. One would not be able to see its entire figure in a single nce.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle remained hovering around in the air. Its wide feathered wings kept sprinkling down thin feathers as it glided. Those feathers transformed into eagles. As the eagles kept increasing in number, they followed the flying trail left behind by Dragon Head Devil Eagle, eyeing the Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King on the ground.

    Meanwhile, Rage Ghost Lord was simrly huge in size. This specter remained stoic as it stood before Dark Death King.

    Dark Death King raised its head slightly. Its eyes were nailed onto White Dragon as it could tell that White Dragon was going to be the greatest threat to it.

    However, as if it heard some muttering mixed in the wind, Dark Death King suddenly jerked its head and fixed its eyes on Dragon Head Devil Eagle that was even higher in the sky!

    Suddenly, Dark Death King moved. Its robust body leaped high into the air. It simply ignored White Dragon and crazily pounced towards Dragon Head Devil Eagle!

    Darkness was Dark Death King¡¯s weapon. The ck clouds and the night shade suddenly pressed down heavily due to Dark Death King¡¯s maniption. It was as if a huge ck palm was pressing Dragon Head Devil Eagle towards the ground.

    ¡°Yi! Yi!¡±

    The eagles that were formed from Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s feathers started panicking and kept crying desperately.

    Looking through the darkness, one could see that those eagles were getting crushed to powder by the ck palm. They were constantly changed back into tattered feathers as they fell down along with some ck powder.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle immediately became alone once again. Furthermore, Dark Death King rapidly kept charging towards it as if there existed an irreconcble grudge between them!

    Vice Sect Master Du Xian was feeling even more irritated. It was clear that Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon was a more threatening foe, yet Dark Death King just kept aiming at his soul pet. Was it because they had fought once before? However, the result was his Dragon Head Devil Eagle getting pped away.

    Dark Death King was truly ferocious, it simply ignored White Dragon despite White Dragon chasing closely right after it.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle was a wing type creature. It should have an advantage of flight in the sky, but the dense darkness was after all Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King¡¯s domain. In this domain, Dark Death King could move freely to any ce with ease. In addition to its demon property, Dark Death King¡¯s speed was even faster than Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s flying speed.

    ¡°Vice Sect Master Du, you can¡¯t avoid it forever. If we don¡¯t limit it to this region, then its power will surely destroy the city!¡± Xiao Xueang rode on his White Dragon and reminded Du Xian with mental voice.

    Du Xian¡¯s expression was really bitter. What Xiao Xueang said was reasonable, but his Dragon Head Devil Eagle was easily being swept away by Dark Death King¡¯s tail in an initiative attack. Now it was clear that fox was clearly after his life. If he did not dodge, then he would not be able to endure the attacks from that crazy demonic fox!

    Seeing Dark Death King getting closer and closer, Du Xian felt that a ck mountain was crashing towards him and he actually began to panic. Ever since he became a leader, he had never experienced such emotions.

    ¡°Wu Ao!¡±

    Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King¡¯s cry was in reality more tyrannical than the other Sins Fox. Although it possessed the bloodline of a demon, it was filled with the wildness of a savage beast. It did not really behave like an agile demonic fox, but like an unstoppable ck lion!

    Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King had the ability to run through the air, it was getting closer and closer to Dragon Head Devil Eagle. Suddenly, a gust of ck wind was shot out from Seven Sins Fox Dark King¡¯s mouth. The ck wind transformed into a hurricane and obstructed the dodging route of Dragon Head Devil Eagle.

    Seeing the ck hurricane barricading its surroundings, Du Xian became even more panicked. It would be difficult for him to avoid it now even if he could.

    Forced into a corner, Du Xian could only grit his teeth in frustration and order his Dragon Head Devil Eagle to sh head on with Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King!

    Spreading its wings wide, Dragon Head Devil Eagle suddenly elerated. Its body turned into a t triangr sword that could sever space itself and shed towards Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King¡¯s head!

    Seven Sins Dark Death King did not slow down either. It did not raise its w, nor did it chant any incantation. It simply ran forward wildly. As it ran, one could clearly see that the dark air was getting pushed forward by it, the pushed air turned into a revolving shield with a curved surface in front of it!

    Demonic fox¡¯s ws were their sharpest weapon. However, this Dark Death King seemed to not even bother using its ws to attack, and intended to directly charge straight ahead like a horned beast!

    Vroom!

    The surroundings trembled heavily. Xiao Xueang saw Seven Sins Dark Death King charging straight ahead right after ascending into the sky. Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle was toppled over with ease. Xiao Xueang could even hear a horrifying bone crushing sounding from Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s body.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle got knocked back far away and it almost crashed directly into the ground. When it stabilized itself, its wing were slightly nted, clearly from the sh just now.

    In the second sh, Dragon Head Devil Eagle was injured yet again. This greatly shook the confidence of the Divine Sect members.

    Even the Vice Sect Master whom they usually worshipped and respected like a god was no match against that darkness creature. They themselves would be even more insignificant before it!

    Dark Death King was extremely angry towards Dragon Head Devil Eagle and seemed to be unwilling to stop at all until it thoroughly killed that Dragon Head Devil Eagle. Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon attacked Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King a few times, yet Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King simply ignored him. After it shook off White Dragon, it would gather the surrounding dark energy to crash into the wounded Dragon Head Devil Eagle again!

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle saw Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King charging towards it once again and desperately pped its wings despite its injury, trying its best to avoid that crazy nemesis!

    Rorororo!

    Darkness element rumbled in the sea of dark clouds. No matter where Dragon Head Devil Eagle flew towards, the path would bepletely swallowed by the dark rumbling clouds!

    The dark rumbling clouds contained terrifying dark corrosion effect. It was not as sharp as ws, but it could easily prate the enemy¡¯s defense. It did not pack much of an impact, but it could easily destroy the enemy¡¯s organs!

    The corrosive clouds floated past it. One could clearly see Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s feathers rapidly ckening froming into contact.

    After reaching Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s level, its feathers possessed even greater defensive power than some armored creatures. However, before the rumbling dark clouds, these high ss Immortal rank feathers were no different from themon soft feathers found everywhere, they were easily corroded.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s feathers were simr to Dead Dream¡¯s feathers and they could transform into eagles. At the same time, they were also Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s life force. The only difference was that Dragon Head Devil Eagle could not separate its body directly like Dead Dream does.

    When its feathers were corroded, it was equivalent to its life force being corroded along with it. Furthermore, Dark Death King¡¯s rumbling dark clouds corrosion was very fast. If Dragon Head Devil Eagle could not escape from the range of this technique, then it would soon change from a majestic Dragon Head Devil Eagle into a Dragon Head Vulcan.

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, help me!¡± shouted Du Xian clearly panicking.

    White Dragon flipped its body and crossed right through the rumbling dark clouds.

    Soon, White Dragon arrived in front of Du Xian. It connected its head and tail after going around Dragon Head Devil Eagle and became a beautiful white dragon ring.

    After the dragon ring took shape, an even bigger Soul Shadow descended from the sky and turned into a white Soul Shadow defense!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    White Dragon howled. The rumbling dark clouds within the dragon ring were vaporized instantly.

    The sea of ck clouds in the sky flowed rapidly like sea currents. However, only the area that was within the dragon ring was clear and did not suffer from any corrosion.

    After being protected by White Dragon, Du Xian finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    He took a look at his Dragon Head Devil Eagle and realized that over half of its feathers had fallen already. Bald skin had even started appearing in various parts!

    After so many years, when had his Dragon Head Devil Eagle been humiliated so much?

    ¡°How is it, Vice Sect Master Du?¡± asked Xiao Xueang inly after taking a nce Du Xian.

    ¡°I¡¯m saved, thank you for helping me in time, Magistrate Xiao,¡± replied Du Xian.

    Du Xian disliked Xiao Xueang, but he had to admit that Xiao Xueang was truly unparalleled in the entire Divine Sect. While he was unable to do anything against Dark Death King, Xiao Xueang still seemed to be very confident.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strong,¡± stated Xiao Xueang with a stern expression as he intently watched that demonic fox in the darkness.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Du Xian could not say much more. After all, this disaster was caused by him. If he was unable to handle this matter properly and it results in the entire Zhengming Main City suffering heavy losses, then it would greatly tarnish his reputation too.

    Du Xian could treat the citizens of Zhengming Main City as not humans, but as he was still a Vice Sect Master of Divine Sect, he had the obligation to protect them!

    Xiao Xueang looked at Rage Ghost Lord flying up from below and spoke, ¡°Tang Ang¡¯s spectral type creature should have a more advantageous position in this battle. The three of us will join hands to suppress it. Tell the Discipline Pce to continue preparations for the formation.¡±

 Chapter 1449: Three Leaders Vs Dark Death King (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Three Leaders Vs Dark Death King (2)</h4>

    With Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon as the head, Tang Ang¡¯s Rage Ghost Lord and Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle took the two nks.

    Dark Death King ceased its rampaging temper on this rare asion and faced the three leaders together.

    Ten thousand years Immortal. It had been sealed away for way too long. Once it saw the outside world again, it could not hold back the maddening wildness overflowing from its heart.

    If had finally broken free from a hellish seal, yet these people surrounded it and tried to restrain it again. In its eyes, anyone who tried to restrain its freedom was an enemy!

    Dark Death King¡¯s eyes were chilling and furious. The dense dark grudges that were emitting from its body covered the entire sky!

    Suddenly, Dark Death King disappeared. It was so fast that the naked eyes could not catch its movement!

    Thick darkness lingered around the three leaders. They used their soul remembrance to sense the surrounding movement cautiously. Dark Death King¡¯s figure was nowhere to be found within the thick darkness, yet it felt as if Dark Death King was hiding anywhere within the pieces of darkness.

    A pair of sharp eyes opened within the darkness. The eyes were looking down, they looked down at White Dragon, Rage Ghost Lord and Dragon Head Devil Eagle. They looked down at the entire continent. It was just like a demon lord waking up in the dark night and quietly standing tall above a ck continent!

    ¡°Wu Ao!¡±

    Suddenly, a fox cry broke the silence of the dark night!

    On the ground, those Discipline Pce members were busypleting a long incantation. When that cry rang out, all of them suddenly felt dizzy. Next, groups of soul pet trainers and their soul pets within the phnxes suddenly fell down and lost consciousness!

    A noisymotion broke out within the army on the ground. The three leaders in the sky covered their ears immediately and used soul remembrance to guard their mental worlds.

    However, their mental worlds still ended up experiencing a sharp screech, causing them to lose their sensation and hearing abilities.

    ¡°Watch out, it¡¯s going to counterattack!¡± reminded Xiao Xueang.

    Unfortunately, Tang Ang and Du Xian had their hearing affected and could not hear what Xiao Xueang had said. They only saw him riding his majestic White Dragon as it soared up!

    White Dragon seemed to have locked onto Dark Death King¡¯s position and immediately began spreading extreme cold wherever it flew!

    The cold air began to freeze the space. White Dragon swiftly sped past Dark Death King, instantly freezing the dark clouds into big chunks of cier!

    The cier was thick and sharp. The darkness was unable to block the cier¡¯s attack.

    Soon, the cier began to rapidly spread out from the sky above the Divine Sect back mountain. Not long after, even Zhengming Main City¡¯s sky was covered by a huge cier and it stayed parallel to the ground!

    White Dragon flew even faster than before within the cier. It freely manipted the cier that covered the entire sky and kept attacking Dark Death King!

    A huge ck silhouette could be seen agilely dashing about within the frozen sky. It was extremely fast. Be it the spreading coldness, the icicles falling from above or the ice kes that were blooming like roses which could pierce anything, none of them was able to touch a strand of its fur.

    While it was dashing, a clear ck trail could be seen criss crossing between the cier. When Dark Death King passed through Dragon Head Devil Eagle¡¯s nk, the ck trails seemed to have beenpleted, forming a dark shadow diagram in the cier sky!

    The dark shadow diagrampletely enveloped White Dragon, Rage Ghost Lord and Dragon Head Devil Eagle. Countless dark fox silhouettes dashed about everywhere within the diagram, making it seem as if thousands of dark foxes were running around.

    Each dark fox silhouette worked as a restraint. Those fox silhouettes were moving around rapidly in a densely packed fashion, eventually forming a huge fox silhouette. The huge fox silhouette was reflected in the sky and it imprisoned the three Immortal rank soul pets within the formation!

    Dark Death King was a creature that held grudges. They had tried to imprison it using the Holy Light Pce just a while ago. Then Dark Death King would also let them have a taste of its own imprisonment ability and let them know that darkness was the true epitome in imprisonment!

    The dark fox diagram was not over yet with that. It slowly descended from the sky.

    This descent was not really fast, but it looked as if a chunk of the ck sky was suddenly falling and there was no escape from it!

    The dark fox diagram approached closer and closer to the ground.

    Chu Mu who was standing on the western mountain only then realized just how big that dark fox diagram truly was. It wasparable to the size of the entire Zhengming Main City!

    Even after reaching Immortal rank, Chu Mu had never seen such arge imprisonment technique before. If it fell onto Zhengming City, then was the entire city going to be imprisoned?

    Within the fox diagram, White Dragon and Dragon Head Devil Eagle were greatly restricted by the effect of that powerful restraint.

    If the Divine Sect army was also imprisoned, then their lives would bepletely in that demonic fox¡¯s control!

    ¡°Tang Ang, is your Rage Ghost Lord also unable to move?¡± Xiao Xueang asked Tang Ang using mental voice.

    ¡°Give me a little more time,¡± said Tang Ang in a serious tone.

    Spectral type creatures possessed some immunity against imprisonment techniques. In addition to that, spectral type belonged to the same branch as dark type. Tang Ang¡¯s Rage Ghost Lord had the highest chance of breaking free from the imprisonment amongst them.

    In the past, Tang Ang had never treated any imprisonment technique seriously. After all, even Divine Sect¡¯s light type imprisonment could not trap his Rage Ghost Lord. However, that Dark Death King¡¯s strength was truly beyond tyrannical. His Rage Ghost Lord was also trapped in that group imprisonment technique and could not struggle free in a short time.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Du Xian was worried about the army guards and Discipline Pce members that he had put plenty of effort into raising. Seeing many phnxes unable to do anything against the falling imprisonment, he was getting very anxious.

    Tang Ang did not answer. At that moment, Rage Ghost Lord¡¯s bone wings suddenly vibrated lightly.

    Next, Rage Ghost Lord seemed to have grasped a weak point in the imprisonment. Its w then tore a big gap in the dark fox diagram and it escaped smoothly from that gap.

    Up above the ck clouds, Dark Death King stood there solemnly. Its gaze looked a little surprised as it did not truly expect that ugly old ghost lord to be able to break free from its imprisonment.

    After all, during its era, no creature could have broken free from its imprisonment!

    The era was changing, there would always be even more stronger creatures appearing. There would also be some creatures that possessed specialized or unique techniques. As one could see clearly, that Rage Ghost Lord possessed an extremely high resistance against imprisonment, binding or sealing type techniques. Otherwise, it would not be able to escape the imprisonment even faster than White Dragon at its rank.

    ¡°Tang Ang¡¯s Rage Ghost Lord is certainly a little troublesome,¡± In the southern mountain, Evil Good Queen frowned after she saw Rage Ghost Lord escaping.

    ¡°Soon, more and more experts will show up. Can it kill Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That geezer is really too cowardly. He always hid behind Xiao Xueang,¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    As she spoke, she closed her eyes again and transmitted her will to Dark Death King.

    Dark Death King wanted to get rid of Rage Ghost Lord as Rage Ghost Lord was able to escape from its imprisonment. It really disliked such a creature existing in the world.

    However, when that will was transmitted, its rage-filled eyes turned to Dragon Head Devil Eagle once again.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle was currently imprisoned. There was clearly no way it could dodge any attack.

    ¡°Wu Ao~!¡±

    Dark Death King cried and stepped down from the ck clouds, charging straight towards Dragon Head Devil Eagle.

    At that moment, Rage Ghost Lord approached directly from the front and tore at Dark Death King with its long bloody ws.

    Dark Death King did not try to dodge, as if killing Dragon Head Devil Eagle was its sole purpose. It simply ignored Rage Ghost Lord¡¯s attacks and elerated further!

    Pzzt!

    The ws that ignored defense tore open Dark Death King¡¯s nk. A long bloody cut was extremely eye-catching on its ck body.

    However, the wounded Dark Death King did not show any reaction and simply passed through Rage Ghost Lord. Then, it stomped down heavily towards Dragon Head Devil Eagle which was pinned onto the ground!

    Boom!

    The ground was shattered by Dark Death King¡¯s stomp. The shards of darkness became tiny meteors and scattered in all directions. They drilled through the ground, pierced through the mountains or shot through the sky!

    The immense force was directed towards Dragon Head Devil Eagle. Dragon Head Devil Eagle was unable to move after it was imprisoned and could only let the shards of darkness helplessly pierce through it!

    Bloody holes opened up everywhere on its body. Each shard dug deep into its skin. Blood was flowing out profusely and the scarce feathers were scattered around.

    After Dragon Head Devil Eagle suffered that hit, it was riddled with wounds.

    If not for Rage Ghost Lording down from the sky and intercepting the maddened Dark Death King in time, then Dragon Head Devil Eagle would probably not have survived.

    ¡°Vice Sect Master, are you alright?¡± Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon finally broke free from that powerful imprisonment and immediately flew next to Dragon Head Devil Eagle.

    Dragon Head Devil Eagle was still imprisoned by the darkness. After suffering a heavy wound, it was unable to break free anymore. Du Xian could not even recall it into his soul pet space and could only watch his soul pet bleed helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m still fine,¡± replied Du Xian with difficulty.

    He took a nce at that crazy Dark Death King and was really furious.

    This damned demonic fox, White Dragon is clearly stronger, so why doesn¡¯t it fight White Dragon and continue going after my Dragon Head Devil Eagle? What grudge does it have against me?

    Du Xian obviously would not know that Dark Death King was currently being influenced by Chu Mu¡¯s rage to some extent. Dark Death King might not hold a grudge against Du Xian personally, but Chu Mu did hold a deep grudge against him!

 Chapter 1450: A Hundred Immortal Rank Expert

    <h4>Chapter 1450: A Hundred Immortal Rank Expert</h4>

    After the shards of darkness were shot out, those phnxes had also suffered from severe casualties.

    Those shards of darkness had easily taken away the lives of those Divine Sect members and their soul pets with just a light graze. The Divine Sect members were still unable to set up an effective protection barrier. Without the support of a barrier, they were utterly unable to defend against the effect of Dark Death King¡¯s techniques.

    Blood flowed within the Divine Sect back mountain. It should have been a perfect harvest, but it had turned into a massacre due to the appearance of Dark Death King.

    In addition to the three thousand soul pet trainers with Curse Demons, almost half of the ten thousand Dominator rank army of Divine Sect was already lost.

    The army was extremely feeble before it, especially when there was no barrier in ce to protect them. They might have been able to damage Dark Death King to a certain extent after theybined their techniques, but a counterattack from Dark Death King would have made them pay an even heavier price then!

    Seeing the army suffering from so much damage, Du Xian¡¯s rage had also deepened further. He took a nce at the flinching Qin Guang and Han Yan, then shouted angrily at them, ¡°What are you spacing out for? Gather the Immortal rank and above members fast!¡±

    ¡°We...... We have already gathered them, but Magistrate Xiao said not to make a move hastily,¡± replied Han Yan with a submissive tone.

    Han Yan was a respected expert in the entire Zhengming City. However, before a battle of such a level, he did not even have the courage to summon his soul pet.

    Before the number of Immortal rank members reached a certain amount, the middle ss and low ss Immortal rank people like them would only end up insta-killed if they participated. Their situation might be even worse than the Divine Sect army.

    ¡°Am I the Sect Master or is he? Are they going to watch my Dragon Head Devil Eagle die before they decide to make a move?¡± roared Du Xian angrily.

    Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle was clearly being targeted by Dark Death King. If Dark Death King charged again without caring about anything else, then his Dragon Head Devil Eagle would really not be able to be saved anymore. After all, Rage Ghost Lord and White Dragon might not really be able to stop Dark Death King¡¯s attack.

    Han Yan knew that Du Xian was already angry and did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately issued the order and let all the Immortal rank experts summon their soul pets simultaneously!

    The number of Immortal rank members that Han Yan had summoned was one hundred. They were all Master Officials of Divine Sect: Discipline Official, Vice Magistrate, Vice Gate Masters, etc. No matter where they went, they could easily resolve any problem with their strength. They might not even have the need to deal with the problems personally as they had many elite subordinates under them.

    This time however, a hundred Immortal rank experts had gathered around Han Yan, yet Han Yan could not feel any confidence. He took a nce at Qin Guang and urged Qin Guang to act alongside him.

    Qin Guang was originally Du Xian¡¯s subordinate, so he naturally did not dare to disobey Du Xian.

    After Han Yan¡¯s order was issued, those Divine Sect Immortal rank members had snapped back from the astonishment of the battle and they all began chanting.

    When did Divine Sect ever have the need to dispatch an army of ten thousand and a hundred Immortal rank experts before?

    Once a hundred Immortal rank creatures were summoned and dotted the sky, the intimidating aura they emanated made one unable to look directly at them!

    How many people could truly witness a hundred Immortal rank creatures appearing at the same ce?

    High above in the sky, Xiao Xueang looked down after forcing Dark Death King into an aerial battle and realized that many Immortal rank creatures were appearing beneath them.

    He could recognize most of those creatures as they were the core pirs of Divine Sect.

    Xiao Xueang had hesitated to let them participate earlier because he was worried that in this battle against Dark Death King, those members might end up suffering from heavy casualties. After all, before Dark Death King, apart from White Dragon, Rage Ghost Lord and Dragon Head Devil Eagle, no other Immortal rank creature could resist the power of even a single attack!

    ¡°Be really careful!¡± reminded Xiao Xueang.

    Xiao Xueang really did not want the core pirs of Divine Sect suffering due to any idents. However, there was no other choice left now. If they could not suppress that Dark Death King, then nobody could estimate just what would happen afterwards.

    The hundred Immortal rank creatures did not charge in immediately. They maintained some distance in order to protect Du Xian from getting attacked by Dark Death King again, as well as ensuring Dark Death King¡¯s energy would not harm the Divine Sect army again.

    The army had finallypleted theirbined technique. Six thousand Dominator rank creatures had performed an elemental attack simultaneously when Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon froze Dark Death King in ce!

    The dazzling light element attack filled the sky. It was difficult to imagine any creature being able to survive from a bombardment by such a terrifying amount of energy. Even the space was shattered and turned into a patch of rampaging chaos!

    A huge void had opened up in the sky due to the elemental bombardment. The void was not repaired even after a long time had passed. Meanwhile, Dark Death King was within that void. A dark armor covered its entire body without any gap. Regardless of the elemental bombardment or the tearing and devouring of the chaos, it just quietly stood there like a majestic sky fortress, unflinching regardless of the arrow-like elemental bombardment hitting it squarely!

    Be it Rage Ghost Lord or White Dragon, they had to evade the bombardment by the six thousand elemental Dominators in order to avoid getting hurt as coteral from that force. They were unable to defend against such a bombardment with pure defense like Dark Death King!

    ¡°What an incredible defensive strength,¡± On the western mountain, Chu Mu looked at Dark Death King soloing Divine Sect in astonishment.

    The world¡¯s strongest merely amounted to just that much. The ten thousand year Immortal Dark Death King showed Chu Mu an entirely different level of strength. Despite facing the most authoritative Divine Sect, it still remained arrogant!

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it belongs to us,¡± Evil Good Queen looked delighted. The wisdom, confidence and that natural born seductiveness of hers had allowed her to fully disy her queen¡¯s aura in scheming.

    Right now, who could have thought that this overwhelmingly powerful Dark Death King that could fight against the entire Divine Sect by itself had been released by Saintess Yu who was worshipped by countless people?

    Even the cunning Du Xian could not have imagined when he had executed his n, that there would be someone behind him quietly waiting for it.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu somewhat admired this woman¡¯s scheming ability.

    With her current strength, she might not have been able to affect leader rank individuals on her own. However, through the countless grudges of the living creatures in the Imprint Valley, she had obtained an enormous amount of evil energy and had sessfully used her Flower Soul Formation to manipte that ten thousand years Immortal Dark Death King which desired liberation.

    If she could manipte Dark Death King properly in future, then just how would those leaders be able to oppose her kingdom?

 Chapter 1451: Soloing Zhengming City (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Soloing Zhengming City (1)</h4>

    Dark energy rumbled madly in the sky like a ck sun. After blocking the elemental bombardment, Dark Death Kingunched its counterattack.

    The ck sun fell down from the clouds and kept expanding!

    White Dragon created ice along the path of the ck sun¡¯s descent in order to stop it. However, even though the cier had the power to freeze the sky into a thickyer of ice, that ck sun was easily able to bore right through the cier!

    The terrifying sun that was falling was getting closer and closer. Before it even touched the ground, the rampaging dark energy had already melted those weaker soul pets into ck vapor!

    Those hundred Immortal rank Divine Sect members had already unleashed all their defensive techniques to block that iing ck sun. However, traces of dark energy seeped through the defenses and caused a mayhem.

    Despairing cries broke out everywhere, the falling speed of the sun had slowed down, but the casualties that were arising from it kept increasing!

    ¡°Tell the army to retreat right now!¡± Xiao Xueang could no longer tolerate the people being wiped out so easily and so he issued an order to retreat loudly.

    Even though they were Du Xian¡¯s subordinates and army, they were still members of Divine Sect in the end. There was no reason for them to sacrifice their lives just for Du Xian¡¯s greed and his mistake!

    Du Xian also knew that the army would truly end up being wiped out if they stayed any longer and so he also issued the order to retreat. He ordered the Discipline Pce¡¯s members to bring those Divine Sect guards out of this ce as fast as possible!

    Dark Death King looked down at everyone from high above. It watched the densely packed Divine Sect army scurrying away like ants.

    The army did not pose much of a threat to it, it would also not want to waste any effort to kill those unimportant enemies.

    It narrowed its eyes and focused its attention on the hundred Immortals.

    Right now, those hundred Immortal experts still maintained a safe distance from it. It could sense the threatening power of destructioning from them.

    They were clearly charging up their techniques while it was busy taking on the Divine Sect army.

    Dark Death King was not going to give them the chance to finish their incantations. It opened up its gait and charged bravely towards those hundred Immortals who stuck together while riding on top of the ck clouds!

    White Dragon and Rage Ghost Lord were still opposing Dark Death King openly from the front, but they could notpletely stop Dark Death King''s rush. After hindering Dark Death King slightly, they could only watch helplessly as it tyrannically stomps onto the spot where those hundred Immortal rank experts were gathered!

    Xiao Xueang¡¯s expression was extremely stern. Although Dark Death King had been sealed for a long time and was filled with rampaging emotion, it was still very clever regardless. Other than targeting Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle, it did not really sh head on against White Dragon and Rage Ghost Lord.

    It was not because Dark Death King was no match against White Dragon and Rage Ghost Lord, but that it knew that it had to finish off the easier enemies first, like the Divine Sect army and those Immortal rank experts for example.

    White Dragon and Rage Ghost Lord wanted to stall it to let the army and the Immortal rank experts umte their power for an offense. However, when Dark Death King intended tounch an attack on a target, White Dragon and Rage Ghost Lord could not stop it at all!

    The group of Immortal rank experts with Han Yan at the lead were still able to remain calm when they saw Dark Death King charging furiously towards them.

    They were the core members of Divine Sect after all, their courage and minds were naturally better than the army which mostly consisted of Dominator rank members. Furthermore, they did not think that the cooperation of a hundred Divine Sect Immortal rank experts could not truly oppose that Dark Death King.

    ¡°Wu Ao~!¡±

    Dark Death King was extremely fast. It did not unleash any technique and simply charged into the Immortal camp with its huge and robust body.

    Dark Death King¡¯s objective this time was to scatter those Immortal rank experts. Then, it would have an easy time ughtering them!

    There were many arrogant people amongst the Immortals. They did not panic at first because there were a hundred Divine Sect core members standing around them.

    However, as Dark Death King approached closer and closer to them, as the deadly aura crashed directly on them, they finally realized just how terrifying Dark Death King truly was!

    The defense that was deployed by a hundred Immortal rank experts was easily smashed apart. Dark Death King brazenly charged into the Immortal camp without any further hindrance. No matter what size those Immortal rank creatures were, they were easily swept away by the dark energy that Dark Death King unleashed and were scattered around.

    ¡°Wu Ao!¡±

    Dark Death King swept its long ck tail horizontally at them. The tail pped away ten Immortal rank soul pets along its path and instantly broke their bones!

    Even creatures that were on the level of Dragon Head Devil Eagle had their ribs dented by the tail sweep of Dark Death King. Those low ss and pseudo Immortals would surely die on the spot if they got swept too.

    In an instant, ten Immortal rank creatures had fallen!

    ¡°Aooo!¡±

    The angry White Dragon hauled its long body along and forcefully threw a huge ice mountain, sending it crashing into the rampaging Dark Death King¡¯s body.

    When Dark Death King was hit by the ice mountain, it had finally stopped its pursuit of those Immortal rank soul pets. Its ck eyes instantly stared furiously at White Dragon!

    This time, Dark Death King had finally pointed its rage towards White Dragon.

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, Zhengming City¡¯s experts have finally arrived. Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Old Sect Master is also amongst them,¡± At that moment, Tang Ang informed Xiao Xueang of the news.

    In consideration of Zhengming Main City¡¯s security, various experts who were living in Zhengming Main City had showed up. He could clearly see a group of people flying towards this ce from the sky above the dark city.

    The person who was in the front was an elderly. He did not ride on a wing type soul pet, but instead stood atop a wooden vine. That wooden vine was rapidly growing in the air.

    Soon, the wooden vine grew all the way to the direction of Divine Sect back mountain. This elderly also appeared in this battlefield very casually.

    Next, over a hundred experts from the entire Zhengming City had shown up one after another. Over half of them belonged to some major factions. The remaining half were hidden experts living in this city. When the entire Zhengming Main City was under threat, they naturally had to show up, or their families would also end up in danger.

    Xiao Xueang saw the participation of the Old Sect Master from Xuan Gate Immortal School and heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately told all of the Divine Sect Immortal rank members to close in around Old Sect Master Yi.

    ¡°Old Sect Master, please protect them,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    Old Sect Master Yi nodded in reply. By now, all the Immortal rank experts had gathered around him. As long as he remained in the Immortal camp, their safety would be mostly guaranteed.

    Recalling the instant death of ten Immortal rank soul pets just a moment ago, the Divine Sect members were naturally more cautious of it now.

    The Immortal rank experts had instantly grown from a hundred to over two hundred. This was definitely a terrifying force that could easily destroy anything along its path. When they chanted incantations simultaneously andbined their techniques together, even Dark Death King might not be able to defend against that power.

    Dark Death King clearly felt a great threat to itself from that Immortal rank group. It ignored White Dragon which had enraged it once again and immediately charged towards the Immortal rank group!

    Layers of barriers were stacked up before Dark Death King. It kept shattering them one by one with its savage charge. The ferociousness behind that charge was truly astonishing!

    ¡°Do not panic,¡± said Old Sect Master Yi calmly.

    Next, the Immortal Vine that Old Sect Master Yi stood on began rapidly growing once again. The vines started intertwining in the air and instantly turned into a vine fortress which perfectly protected all the soul pet trainers within!

    Dark Death King did not stop at all and charged straight into the vine fortress. Countless vines madly entwined around its body as if they were snakes.

    ¡°Wu Ao~!¡±

    Dark Death King cried and the darkness rapidly started spreading out!

    The vines that attempted to wrap around Dark Death King withered instantly. The entire vine fortress also started drying up and shrivelling!

    Soon, the vine fortress was changed into dried up vine sticks, seemingly about to shatter with just a light touch.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite capable,¡± Old Sect Master Yi did not panic at all and transmitted another order.

    More Immortal Vines grew out. They were so dense and looked as if thousands of snakes had stretched out their bodies.

    Those vines immediately withered under Dark Death King¡¯s Dark Withering technique. However, they certainly hindered Dark Death King¡¯s charge.

    Just as Dark Death King was only a slight distance away from the Immortal rank group, it seemed to have realized something and immediately turned around, dashing away in the opposite direction with even greater speed!

    Scorching me suddenly exploded in the spot that Dark Death King was in. A cauldron made of mes suddenly appeared out of thin air. It burned magnificently in the dark sky and its bright mes lit up the sky and the earth!

    Next, streaks of crescent moon-shaped w shes, sharp prative horn charges and wild soul shadows appeared!

    Each attack came from an Immortal rank soul pet. When so many attacks were gathered into a single spot, it was a truly an eye-opening scene!

    Dark Death King¡¯s danger sense was incredibly sharp. It sensed that the surrounding Immortal rank creatures had alreadypleted the resonance of their techniques. After sensing the danger, it without any hesitation gave up on its attack.

    Dark Death King left a shadow trail behind in the dark night. The two hundred Immortal rank soul pets continuouslypleted their techniques one after another. The techniques bombarded the trail that was left behind by Dark Death King!

    In the sky filled with techniques, Dark Death King swiftly jumped around with high frequency.

    Dark Death King had disyed its powerful and wild beast type savagery before, now it was showcasing its astonishing dodging ability. It dashed swiftly through the weak joints between the different techniques. The densely packed techniques from over two hundred Immortal rank creatures were unable to stop it at all!

    After the assault from such arge wave of techniques, the entire sky became chaotic. Air currents started flowing messily, the space was twisted, remnant energy overflowed......

    Perhaps Dark Death King had bled due to some injuries. However, the attack from over two hundred Immortal rank experts had only caused such little damage to Dark Death King. It was totally unbelievable!

 Chapter 1452: Soloing Zhengming City (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Soloing Zhengming City (2)</h4>

    Dark Death King immediately flew into the distance. At that moment, White King led its cier world and closely pursued Dark Death King.

    The cier was white in color, scattering the ck clouds before it. Hundreds of long white dragons made of ice surged around White Dragon as it gave chase.

    With White Dragon at the lead, the other ice white dragons flew through the night sky and shrouded the Zhengming Main City below it!

    Several hundreds of ice dragons swarmed towards Dark Death King. Some colliding into a straight forward sh, some coiled into a formation, and someshed out their bodies crazily.

    There were many ice dragons in the sky. With their enormous bodies, the wide space above Zhengming City seemed to have be really crowded.

    Dark Death King finally started paying serious attention to White Dragon. It swiftly dashed around those enormous ice dragons with its matchless agility and squashed the ice dragons to ice shards after grabbing a dozen of them with its huge ws!

    Ice shards fell from the sky in heaps!

    As more and more ice dragons were getting smashed by Dark Death King, ice started falling over the entire Zhengming Main City, covering the surface of the city with a thickyer of white.

    ¡°Tang Ang, ask the City Lord to activate the Zhengming Main City¡¯s barrier,¡± Xiao Xueang stood high above in the sky and requested Tang Ang using his mental voice.

    Tang Ang could tell that White Dragon and Dark Death King were about to face off against each other in a grand battle. He immediately rode his Rage Ghost Lord andnded in Zhengming Main City.

    Bam!

    Bam!

    The shattered pieces of ice dragons crashed everywhere in the streets, turning the streets into rubble. Panicked residents ran around in a mess. Even though most of the people who were living in the city had reached Dominator rank, the aftershocks that were caused by a battle between two creatures on that level could easily wipe them out.

    Ice shards continued falling down. Dark Death King fought efficiently against the hundreds of ice dragons, including White Dragon.

    Dark Death King¡¯s body was bewitching and robust. White Dragon was tough and majestic. The two shed only for a while and the resulting rampaging energy was already impacting the brittle Zhengming Main City, pushing the entire city to the brink of destruction.

    Finally, a green light pir shot up from the Zhengming Main City top tform.

    Next, countless vines, roots and flower walls madly started growing up towards the sky and weaved into a nt barrier covering the Zhengming City!

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± On the streets, some people looked up at those nts covering the sky with a shocked expression.

    The nt barrier shrouded the sky above like clouds and immediately covered the entire city!

    People had seen nt stronghold walls and nt fortresses before, but who could have seen a huge nt barrier that could cover an entire city before?

    ¡°Gosh, are these nts going to swallow us in?¡± The city residents showed fear in their eyes.

    The nt had really covered too wide of an area. One could simply try to imagine when the ck sky would be wriggling with vines and roots, just how terrifying would that scene be?

    ¡°Everyone, do not panic. This is the city barrier, a nt barrier that protects Zhengming Main City.¡±

    Underneath the nt barrier, some soldiers who were in charge of aerial defense noticed the panic in the city and immediately announced the situation using their mental voice.

    ¡°Why is the city barrier activated? Is Zhengming Main City under attack right now?¡± On the top of a house, a rogue Immortal rank soul pet trainer caught a soldier and questioned him.

    Zhengming Main City was the main city of the humans, such a city should never be under attack.

    Furthermore, since the city barrier was activated, it meant that the existence of this city itself was in danger.

    The city barrier had not been activated for over a hundred years now. The densely packed nt barrier was shrouding above everyone¡¯s heads. How could those people who had never encountered such a situation before not panic?

    Through the parts of the barrier which had not yetpletely covered the sky, people could see a white colored dragon and a pitch ck creature fighting in the ck sky!

    First was a Sr Eclipse, then a darkness that devoured all light, followed by the violent shaking of the ground, finally even the city barrier was activated. Anyone could tell that something big had happened. Zhengming Main City had never encountered such an event over the course of so many years.

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, try to end the battle as soon as possible in order to avoid causing too much chaos in the city,¡± Tang Ang rode his Rage Ghost Lord and returned outside the barrier.

    It was obvious to see that Zhengming Main City had fallen into a chaotic state. The fear that was brought by the total darkness and the messed up air currents that were brought by spatial quakes. All of those were signs of an approaching disaster!

    Xiao Xueang nodded and did not talk much in return. He continued guiding his White Dragon in the fight against Dark Death King.

    White Dragon shed head on against Dark Death King while Rage Ghost Lord kept executing sneak attacks. Old Sect Master Yi¡¯s Immortal Vine N¨¹wa acted as support. Two hundred Immortal rank experts sieged it too......

    The battle had moved from the Divine Sect back mountain to Zhengming Main City, then from Zhengming in to the Zhengming Mountain Range. The sky waspletely messed up due to the spatial disintegration and cracks. The earth was riddled with holes!

    Dark Death King was actually able to hold its ground when facing the entire Zhengming Continent all by itself. That overwhelming power astonished everyone.

    In Divine Sect western mountain¡¯s direction, Chu Mu glued his eyes on the battle unfolding above Zhengming Main City¡¯s barrier.

    Seven Sins Fox Dark King, the race with the highest bloodline. One could not truly fathom the tyranny of opposing a human¡¯s main city without witnessing it personally themselves!

    ......

    White Dragon turned into a bloody dragon. The scales on its body had shattered and thin cuts covered its entire body.

    Dark type techniques usually contained corrosive effects. Even with Old Sect Master Yi¡¯s Immortal Vine N¨¹wa, the healing effect was mostly able to offset the corrosive effect. By now, White Dragon was umting more and more wounds.

    Meanwhile, Rage Ghost Lord which was using sneak attack tactics was not any better either. It had one of its bone wings fractured, lost many pieces of bones from its body, and a horrible w mark stretched all the way from its face to its chest.

    Although the two Zhengming Main City leader rank soul pets were heavily wounded, they had still achieved something. At least, Dark Death King¡¯s aura was gradually suppressed by them, and a good number of wounds were added to its body.

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, I have done the best I can,¡± said Tang Ang with some fatigue in his voice.

    Rage Ghost Lord¡¯s injuries were getting more and more severe. If it continued to fight, then Tang Ang could not guarantee that his soul pet would remain safe.

    After all, his Rage Ghost Lord was almost killed by Dark Death King a few times by now. Old Sect Master Yi¡¯s timely healing had allowed it to escape death.

    ¡°The time is ripe,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°What time?¡± asked Tang Ang.

    ¡°My Magistrate Pce,¡± stated Xiao Xueang calmly.

    After that, he turned and took a nce at the Divine Mountain!

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    White Dragon roared and transmitted its voice to the Divine Mountain!

    Icy white light suddenly bloomed on the mountain lookout that was erected above the Divine Mountain!

    Within the dazzling icy light, the silhouttes of several hundred snow white-robed Divine Sect Magistrate officials could vaguely be seen standing on the lookout.

    Meanwhile, hundreds of ice type creatures had surrounded the lookout with a diagram formation drawn on the lookout as the center, a white light beam manifested!

    The white beam pierced right through all the darkness and flew straight towards Zhengming Main City, leaving behind an ice pir that stretched from the ground to the sky!

    The moment that white light pir appeared, Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon had frozen Dark Death King¡¯s body.

    Dark Death King was unable to move and saw that the terrifying white light beam was shooting straight towards it!

    ¡°Wu Ao!¡±

    Dark Death King opened its mouth furiously and shot out a dark shockwave from the bottom of its throat, crashing head on into that white light pir.

    The speed of that white light pir had slowed down a little. Icy ripples could be seen at the spot where the collision urred. The ripples spread out rapidly and froze everything along the path, even Zhengming Main City¡¯s nt barrier could not escape from it.

    The white light pir was an energy that was unleashed by several hundred Magistrate officials and their soul pets, Dark Death King was unable to defend against that strike and the dark shockwave it released could not stop the white light pir either.

    As the white light pir approached closer and closer, the ripples that were produced emitted extreme coldness!

    Crack crack crack~!

    Everything began freezing over. Dark Death King¡¯s ck fur was full of frost. The frost was slowly turning its body into an ice sculpture.

    ¡°That Xiao Xueang actually activated the entire Magistrate Pce!¡± eximed Evil Good Queen after she saw that white light pir.

    ¡°Magistrate Pce,¡± Chu Mu watched the Divine Sect mountain lookout and fell into deep thought.

    Those Magistrate officials did seem to be that much stronger than Du Xian¡¯s Discipline Pce members. It could be clearly seen from that white light pir. He wondered if Dark Death King could defend against that attack!

    ¡°However, he has provided me with a great assistance,¡± Evil Good Queen smiled.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    ¡°Dark Death King¡¯s personality is normally wild and hard to tame. Even after I have carved my Flower Soul Sigil on it, it is not willing to listen to me at all. Now that the Magistrate Pce has unleashed the Frozen World Seal, Dark Death King would have to obediently return to my Flower Seal Formation if it does not want to end up sealed again,¡± exined Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Are you sure you can control it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Evil Good Queen shook her head, ¡°Before I¡¯m strong enough, I won¡¯t be releasing it easily. Also, it had been sealed for around ten thousand years, so its body and mind must have umted plenty of illnesses. I need to help it recover first. Otherwise, I can¡¯t endure it if I have to take care of a mad fox which doesn¡¯t even listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Go retrieve it then, it¡¯s about to be sealed,¡± said Chu Mu after seeing the ice crystals which were gradually covering Dark Death King.

    ¡°No need to hurry. After it breaks out of this seal and exhausts most of its stamina, it will hide in my ce,¡± assured Evil Good Queen.

    After that, she took a nce at Chu Mu and stuck closer to him, ¡°Dark Death King is really too strong. You and I both have to reach high ss Immortal rank before we can properly control it.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. There was still quite a distance to high ss Immortal rank, but he believed that he could achieve it.

 Chapter 1453: Mo Xieâ€™s Henchman

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Mo Xie''s Henchman</h4>

    The white light pir had caused ripples to spread out in the sky and everything above Zhengming¡¯s Main City was encased in ice!

    Dark Death King¡¯s body was rapidly getting enveloped by frost. Its final cry also seemed to have been frozen and disappeared halfway.

    Ice filled the sky and the ground. The thick nt barrier that was covering Zhengming Main City was also smeared with a thickyer of ice. The Divine Mountain was snow white. The in was frozen into a thick cier. Even the clouds had changed to white ice clouds. The world had transformed from an endless darkness into a frozen world, truly an astonishing whiteness!

    Above the Divine Sect mountain lookout, the several hundreds of Magistrate officials had finally finished this ice sealing technique. They became wobbly as if all their strength was drained from them.

    Sealing techniques were different from most other techniques. If it was to seal some creatures with powerful mental strength, then there was a certain level of mental bacsh to the user.

    The Magistrate officials were sealing a Seven Sins Fox Dark King which was a ten thousand years old Immortal and also possessed the demon property. Its mental strength was truly terrifying. The mental bacsh they suffered from the sealing process had caused those Magistrate officials to faint inrge groups. Only the more elite Magistrates were able to remain standing.

    Within the white cier, White Dragon passed through those ice spikes and slowly roamed around Dark Death King.

    Rage Ghost Lord saw that the battle had quietened down and so it also flew near Dark Death King.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be able to move anymore, right?¡± asked Tang Ang with caution.

    Tang Ang had lived for so many years and yet it was the first time he had encountered such a powerful creature. His heart was still unable to settle down.

    Xiao Xueang probed his soul remembrance into the ice sculpture to sense the aura of Dark Death King.

    Within the ice sculpture, Dark Death King¡¯s aura had clearly weakened. Regardless of whether this seal could really subdue Dark Death King or not, it was at least good enough to be able to weaken it.

    Crack! Crack!

    Suddenly, seams appeared on the outeryer of the ice sculpture.

    The seams were slowly spreading and were turning intorge cracks with ice shards falling off.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s going to struggle out of it!¡± Tang Ang¡¯s expression turned ashen instantly and he immediately escaped from the vicinity with his Rage Ghost Lord!

    Rage Ghost Lord was already burdened with numerous wounds. Its life would be in danger if it continued to fight.

    Xiao Xueang frowned and simrly let his White Dragon take some distance from that ice sculpture. He flew towards the direction where the two hundred Immortal experts were gathered.

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, how is the situation?¡± inquired Old Sect Master Yi.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to break free from the ice sculpture. Everyone, please work together to deal a heavy hit to it the moment ites out,¡± said Xiao Xueang with a serious expression.

    ¡°Even the Magistrate¡¯s Absolute Zero Formation cannot seal it?¡± eximed Old Sect Master Yi in astonishment.

    Since when did such a powerful creature appear in the Zhengming Continent?

    Everyone listened to Xiao Xueang¡¯s arrangement and began chanting while Dark Death King was still trapped within the ice.

    While the two hundred Immortal rank experts were focusing on their incantations, the surroundings had be quiet. This calm before the storm had even frozen the air current.

    Not only the two hundred Immortal rank experts, even Magistrate Xiao¡¯s White Dragon, Tang Ang¡¯s Rage Ghost Lord, Old Sect Master Yi¡¯s Immortal Vine N¨¹wa were also using this chance to charge up their strongest techniques.

    More ice shards fell off, and the cracks started spreading even faster!

    Boom!

    Finally, the ice sculpture exploded loudly. All the remaining chunks of ice were scattered around just like countless white meteors!

    Within the destroyed ice sculpture, Dark Death King raised its head furiously and gave a lengthy fox cry!

    Darkness surged rapidly. The scattering ice chunks started turning into ck gas. Thick ck water started pouring down from the sky, bing countless beautiful ck waterfalls!

    ¡°Attack!¡± Xiao Xueang resolutely gave the order.

    Lights of various colors shone brightly, gathering into a colorful cluster.

    The immense energy hidden beneath the light shot into the sky!

    Those techniques followed different trails, some flew straight, some curved and revolved, and some swept across the entire area!

    However, they all moved in the same direction, towards the location of Dark Death King!

    After Dark Death King got out of the seal, its body was still in a weakened state. The iing barrage of techniques made it feel that its life was in danger.

    Dark Death King¡¯s ck fur fluttered immediately. A pair of ck depraved wings fell onto its body and changed into a dark armor to protect its body.

    Dark Death King began moving around swiftly. Any creature that was hit by the barrage of techniques from those two hundred Immortal rank soul pets would definitely not survive.

    It dashed swiftly through the darkness in stealth like the wind. The barrage riled up ripples of destruction everywhere around it. Shots of energy would randomly destroy everything in the vicinity whether they hit Dark Death King or not!

    Booooooom!

    It was on par with the noise generated by ten thousand thunderps. Zhengming City¡¯s sky was utterly devastated by those techniques. Only the cold glints of destruction shed constantly.

    Naturally, the entire sky, earth and Zhengming Main City shook heavily from the impact.

    ......

    The shakingsted for a long time. The wind generated from the destruction madly blew through the atmosphere and didn''t dissipate for a long time.

    A huge void had opened up in the sky and was slowly getting repaired. The reverse current generated during the repair swept across the continent again.

    After a long time, when all of that had settled down, the entire city and Divine Sect Mountain Range had fallen into dead silence once again.

    Everyone raised their heads to look for Dark Death King¡¯s whereabouts.

    What they wanted to know the most right now was whether that terrifying Sr Eclipse was gone or not.

    If it was subjugated, then Zhengming City could return to its usual peace, and this would turn out to be a dangerous incident which had ended without any real disaster.

    If it was not, then would that mean that another battle was going to unfold?

    More importantly, if the battle were to continue. Just what did they have left to use to kill that terrifying enemy?

    People kept staring at the sky for a long time and tried very hard to look for Dark Death King¡¯s figure within the chaos.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably vaporized?¡± After a long while, Tang Ang slowlymented.

    The two hundred Immortal rank experts also thought the same as they did not see Dark Death King for a long while after the barrage ended. It meant that Dark Death King was either vaporized by the barrage or was devoured by the newly opened spatial gap.

    ¡°What happened? Just where did that creaturee from?¡± asked Old Sect Master Yi.

    ¡°Imprint Valley,¡± answered Xiao Xueang tly.

    Then, he purposely took a nce at Vice Sect Master Du Xian.

    The meaning behind that gaze was clear enough. This disaster was caused by Du Xian, Xiao Xueang was naturally going to rify the situation to the various leaders.

    Du Xian was afraid that his schemes were going to be publicized and immediately exined, ¡°The Imprint Valley has copsed. This Dark Death King had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time inside it. After the copse, it forcefully crossed the two dimensions and arrived here...... Luckily, I was able to discover it in time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s scary just thinking about it, it''s a good thing that it¡¯s vanquished now,¡± Tang Ang coughed.

    Tang Ang had been assuming that he was almost invincible in the Soul Pet Realm. However, after facing Dark Death King, his Rage Ghost Lord had its arrogance thoroughly beaten down.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not dead yet,¡± added Xiao Xueang.

    Xiao Xueang¡¯s words had caused the two hundred Immortal rank experts to turn pale. They immediately used their soul remembrance to search around frantically.

    Amongst the two hundred Immortal rank experts, a few were Gate Masters.

    However, none of them dared to oppose Dark Death King from the front like Xiao Xueang and Tang Ang.

    ¡°Why do you assume that? I already cannot sense its aura anymore,¡± said Tang Ang.

    ¡°Look at that yourself,¡± Xiao Xueang pointed to the sky.

    The sky was gradually returning to its original appearance. The rumbling ck clouds were gradually dissipating, but the sun still seemed to be dyed in ck ink, only the edge glowed eerily.

    The Sr Eclipse had not disappeared yet, it meant that Dark Death King did not die!

    ¡°This...... What should we do?¡± The Gate Masters were really troubled.

    They had paid such a heavy price and yet they were not able to kill Dark Death King!

    The Divine Sect army had suffered a few thousand casualties, exhausted an enormous amount of resources for using a few grand formations, including the Absolute Zero Formation at the end. Those resources could have been used to create many Immortal rank creatures.

    Even the precious City Barrier was activated in the end. A barrier which covered the entire city and could withstand high ss Immortal rank techniques. Who could calcte just how much resource that would have cost?

    ¡°It must have escaped, hopefully, it escaped back into its dark nest,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ......

    Divine Sect western mountain.

    Chu Mu and Evil Good Queen were still spectating the scene. This epic battle was truly unforgettable. It was a pity that Du Xian¡¯s Dragon Head Devil Eagle was not killed in the end.

    ¡°Wuwuwuw~!¡±

    Within the darkness, a tiny ck figure jumped out. A pair of eyes that were glowing in the dark were staring at Chu Mu and Evil Good Queen cautiously.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Evil Good Queen showed a gentle smile.

    Her smile possessed a special attractiveness to it like Ning Maner. It was the charm that she was born with as the flower type ancestor. There was no need for her to perform any mental technique to achieve the effect of getting intimate with most creatures.

    The tiny ck fox slowly opened up its steps. After walking out from the darkness, Chu Mu could see the densely packed wounds on its entire body!

    Evil Good Queen did not mind the blood stains on its body. She squatted down like a kindhearted older sister and softly hugged the reluctant little ck fox.

    Chu Mu watched this ck fox intently which looked more robust and less elegant now. He knew that it was the culprit which had created the mayhem in Zhengming Main City ¡ª¡ª Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King!

    It was injured, gravely injured at that.

    Just as Evil Good Queen had nned, the wounded Dark Death King would not choose to run away at this moment.

    In its weakened state, it would subconsciously get intimate with the party which had formed a soul contract with it, seeking her assistance.

    Evil Good Queen gently held it close in her bosom and ignored its blood staining her clothes. She used her other hand to gently stroke Dark Death King. As her finger stroked past those wounds, the wounds began to close up slowly......

    ¡°It¡¯s very strong, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°It can be the henchman of your Mo Xie,¡± Evil Good Queen smiled and followed up before Chu Mu could react, ¡°Of course, it would be after Mo Xie¡¯s next mutation.¡±

 Chapter 1454: Purple Wanxiang City

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Purple Wanxiang City</h4>

    New Moon Land, Wanxiang City.

    The season had changed and flowers were blooming in Wanxiang City.

    This city was not really filled with pollen and Fairy Butterflies like Xiangrong City, but it was also well decorated with nts and gave off a refreshing feeling to people.

    Recently, special purple string flowers were hung in all the ces within the city. They were arranged neatly along the shops and the streets, appearing just like rows of stylish girls wearing purple clothes when the wind blew......

    Purple string flowers were also called the wedding flowers by the residents of Wanxiang City. Usually, they would hang the purple string flower in front of their gate when there was a wedding. It was amonly seen event here.

    However, they had never imagined they could witness the mesmerizing scene when the purple string flowers decorated the entire city.

    When visitors entered this city and saw those purple string flowers, they would ask with curiosity if there was a special event going on in New Moon Land. Why was the entire city being decorated like an elegantdy?

    Then, the residents would inform the visitors with a warm smile, ¡°It will be our King¡¯s wedding ceremony in a few days, the entire city will be celebrating it.¡±

    Purple string flowers were not the requirements given out from the pce, but the residents had decorated the city voluntarily. Otherwise, there was no way they could have found so many purple string flowers.

    ¡°This is a king who is truly loved by his citizens,¡± The visitors would exim as such after hearing the story.

    ¡°Of course. You must not be able to imagine that our New Moon Land was a sealed up world not that long ago. We had such arge poption and yet so littlend. This ce was filled with disasters, the surrounding forbidden realms are ces that us normal people would never have dared to step foot in. However, look at us now, we normal citizens who don¡¯t like fighting can now live peacefully in any city we want. Ambitious youths have easily surpassed their parents and have grown much stronger. Those disasters that troubled us in the past will not affect us anymore...... These are all the achievements of our king,¡± exined an elderly joyfully.

    The elderly had clearly witnessed the change of New Moon Land. He had the absolute right to voice his opinion. After all, New Moon Land had existed for thousands of years. From a barbariannd to the current third rank territory, and able to match some of the border cities, such a New Moon Land was something that people in the past would not have dared to imagine.

    Furthermore, New Moon Land was not as calm as how it looked now. Every few years, Eternal Ocean, Southern Forbidden Region, Northern Barren Territory and Eastern Wild Forest would be prone to trigger disasters. Chu Mu had encountered three such disasters during his trip from the Western Kingdom to Wanxiang City. The scale of the disasters was also really vast and had easily killed over tens of thousands of people.

    Other than the disasters, there was another terrifying killer: gue!

    No race could escape the reaper known as gue. They arrived quietly, took away lives quietly and then left aplete mess behind.

    Disaster and gue had frequently visited New Moon Land. Many people had died in them. In addition to the spontaneous wars and conflicts, New Moon Land in the past was really an undeveloped cepared to the entire human domain.

    However, ever since Chu Mu became the king and made New Moon Land an independent territory, the terrifying disasters, the gues and the wars were all suppressed. There had been norge scale casualties from then on.

    This elderly was over a hundred years old. He had watched New Moon Land¡¯s change and felt nothing but respect for this young king!

    ¡°Since he¡¯s such an incredible king, the woman he will be marrying must also be really beautiful and talented!¡± asked the visitors.

    ¡°Naturally. She¡¯s so beautiful that she looks just like a celestial maidening down from the Moon Pce. Also, she¡¯s a great Immortal Teacher!¡± answered the elderly¡¯s grandson.

    ¡°Immortal Teacher?¡± The visitors looked surprised.

    The position of Immortal Teachers was really important in both the continents. They were even more important than an Immortal rank expert. The visitors had heard about New Moon Land rapidly developing, but they did not expect that New Moon Land also had an Immortal Teacher, a woman who was about to be wed to the King at that too.

    ¡°Stay for a few days, the wedding ceremony is going to be really boisterous,¡± suggested the elderly after taking another nce at the visitors.

    ¡°Of course,¡± The visitors nodded.

    The elderly held his grandson¡¯s hand and walked away. After walking a little distance away, that elderly suddenly turned around and closely watched the back of those visitors, ¡°Strange, why does the young man in the middle who had never spoken look familiar?¡±

    Those few visitors leisurely walked along the street decorated with purple string flowers.

    After walking a little distance, a woman wearing a veil who had a pair of beautiful eyes looked at the youth in the center and asked curiously, ¡°Chu Mu, didn¡¯t you say that you are an irresponsible king? Why does everyone seem to really respect you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps the pce advocated it like that. I had only been focused on cultivation and my mother was the one who managed most of the things,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s interesting. The elderly and child did not recognize you,¡± said another young man.

    The visitor in the middle was none other than Chu Mu who had rushed back from Zhengming City.

    Not only had Chu Mu returned, Xia Yin who wanted to travel and Lin Mengling who wanted to take a stroll had also followed him.

    It had been one month since the Dark Death King incident. Chu Mu knew that his identity would be exposed to certain people after he entered the Imprint Valley, so he had to immediately strengthen his New Moon Land by gaining some strong allies.

    Xia Yin and Lin Mengling were the best allies that he could get. Xia Yin was the City Lord of Beiming City, an outstanding city amongst the independent cities. Yu Suo had also told Chu Mu that Beiming City was a powerful and unique existence. The n hidden behind Beiming City was just slightly inferior to Hidden Pupil Royalty. They would definitely be a powerful ally.

    It was needless to say anything about Lin Mengling. She was the cherished daughter of Divine Sect¡¯s Great Sect Master. Her position was even higher than the crowned princesses of the Mu Family Dynasty and the Ning Family Dynasty. Lin Mengling was very interested in isted spaces. After knowing that many isted spaces existed in New Moon Land, she wanted to pay a visit.

    Since this important guest wanted to visit, then Chu Mu also had no reason to stop her. He was also able to gain some poprity for his New Moon Land through her.

    Lin Mengling and Xia Yin wanted to take a look around Wanxiang City, so Chu Mu did not directly fly into the city this time. He guided them properly through the front gate as the host and was treated as a visitor by that elderly.

    In fact, Lin Mengling and Xia Yin were really visitors.

    Following them were Xu Daofeng and a Magistrate official sent by Xiao Xueang to protect Lin Mengling. That Magistrate official was not really talkative. Chu Mu had not heard him say a single word so far, but he could tell that the Magistrate official was strong.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what about the mention that you promised?¡± Xu Daofeng was still concerned about that matter.

    ¡°I will ask the people to arrange it for you, just pick one you like at that time,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Xu Daofeng sensed a vibrant aura after he entered the city. It was a nurturing aura and could certainly allow the soul pet toplete self evolution to some extent. A residence here would mean a long term stay. By umting over time, it would certainly show obvious effects on the soul pets. Xu Daofeng was already familiar with the people in New Moon Land, so he would not be reserved.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pce first,¡± Chu Mu guided them along the main street.

    This main street was the street that Chu Mu had taken when he had made his way into Wanxiang City and stepped over countless corpses along the street. Back then, it waspletely dyed in blood. Now, it was beautifully decorated with purple string flowers...... Many years had passed by unknowingly.

    ¡°No, there will be this meeting and that greeting once we reach the pce. I want to take a stroll in the city,¡± Lin Mengling immediately refused.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we are also not tired yet. I¡¯m rather interested after just arriving in this city. If you are in a hurry to meet your bride, then you can go back first,¡± said Xia Yin with a smile.

    Chu Mu took the offer and nodded, ¡°Alright, then I will send people to guide you thereter.¡±

    After separating from the visitors, Chu Mu walked along the main street.

    The street was bustling and prosperous. However nobody noticed a unique existence like Chu Mu. He appeared to be simply strolling on the surface, but his body would move a long distance with each step. After a few steps, Chu Mu had arrived at the stairs of a majestic silver pce.

    Even though he had left for less than two years, he still felt as if he had taken a long journey. As he walked, he recalled the scene which had given him insomnia these past few days.

    It wasplete chaos, the sky fell and the earth broke apart. That tenacious back and theplicated gaze at the end.

    Chu Mu raised his head and looked at the majestic silver pce, not taking a step forward for a long time.

    From the West Kingdom all the way east, he had reached Tianxia City. He had opened up a bloody path in Wanxiang City and became the new king of New Moon Land. After that, Chu Mu had continued walking east and had never stopped.

    Somebody had told him that east was the direction of advancement. Chu Mu had always been advancing. Not only did he want to be stronger, but he also still firmly believed that the person who had told him those words was also walking towards the east. As long as he kept heading east, he would eventually meet him.

    Chu Mu saw him. However, before Chu Mu could say anything, he was swallowed up by the merciless spatial storm. At that moment, Chu Mu¡¯s mind and faith hadpletely copsed like the Imprint Valley.

    Some people would forget over time.

    However, after so many years, Chu Mu had never forgotten the words he said.

    Chu Mu always believed that his figure was still imprinted in his head and was never blurred. However, why was Chu Mu unable to recognize him when he stood before Chu Mu with his face masked?

    Monument Tear Individual......

    So he was also a Monument Tear Individual.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was gradually losing calmness, and he felt strangely tired.

 Chapter 1455: Ye Qingzi is hidden?

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Ye Qingzi is hidden?</h4>

    ¡°Chu Mu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Princess Jin Rou floated out of Chu Mu¡¯s ring and asked after seeing him not movinga single step before the pce.

    Chu Mu snapped back to reality and looked at the beautiful Princess Jin Rou floating next to him.

    Princess Jin Rou had truly great proportions. When she floated next to him lightly, it appeared as if a mermaid was swimming elegantly next to him. By looking at her, he could easily forget some of the troubling matters.

    The perplexion in his heart a moment ago gradually disappeared. At least, Chu Mu felt that he had already gained many things, and was not as lonely as his past self.

    There were so many people who were caring about him, so many people were supporting him......

    ¡°He will be fine,¡± Princess Jin Rou was able to tell what Chu Mu was thinking about and lightly consoled him.

    ¡°Hope so,¡± Chu Mu recollected his mind and started climbing the stairs.

    ¡°Not hope so, his Strange Mane Demon is really strong. He definitely won¡¯t be trapped in the Imprint Valley. He must have found another exit out,¡± said Princess Jin Rou with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes, I believe so as well,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Then stop making that face. It will be your wedding soon, if you stay like this, then you will scare the bride away,¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled and her long eyshes formed a beautiful curve.

    The more Chu Mu interacted with her, the more he wanted to interact with her. However, Princess Jin Rou was like a special goddess in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. When she existed physically, Chu Mu was unable to obtain her heart and could only watch her from afar.

    Now, she was willing to stay next to him, but he could not touch her anymore. This made Chu Mu want to find the method to resurrect her even more urgently.

    ¡°Aren''t you unhappy?¡± asked Chu Mu as he climbed the stairs.

    ¡°Asking the obvious,¡± Princess Jin Rou immediately hardened her expression and pretended to be angry with him.

    However, after a while, she gloomily continued, ¡°Actually, I have always felt somewhat guilty.¡±

    ¡°Guilty?¡± asked Chu Mu in confusion.

    ¡°Yes, Ye Qingzi is a really nice person,¡± Princess Jin Rou said in a low volume, ¡°I believe that you have already tasted how death feels.¡±

    ¡°More or less,¡± Chu Mu nodded. It was no different from dying when he transformed into his half devil form.

    ¡°I was trapped inplete darkness. I could hear the surrounding sounds, but I could not talk myself. I could think, but my thoughts were hazy. It felt like I was locked up inside a dark icy cave for a long time and it was a really scary experience. Whenever I felt scared, I would hug Bing Ying, stroke its fur, and then it would console me using its fox cry......¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    Chu Mu knew that Bing Ying was the Ice Curse Demon Fox that Princess Jin Rou owned. That Curse Demon Fox had used its life in exchange of the life of its master......

    He could tell that Bai Jin Rou clearly loved that Ice Curse Demon Fox the most. It was just like him and Mo Xie, an almost inseparable bond.

    Chu Mu could sympathize with the sadness felt over losing a family member.

    ¡°When I woke up through the Devil Soul, the first thing I saw was Ye Qingzi hugging an ice fox. Although it was not Bing Ying, I could sense the simr vibe that they gave off. Honestly speaking, I¡¯m really grateful to her, for giving me such a gift when I had woken up. Without that little Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox, I would not even have been able to ept my spectral state,¡± said Princess Jin Rou.

    It was an Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox. Chu Mu did not notice that little detail, but Ye Qingzi had remembered it from her anecdote and had given it to her......

    Ye Qingzi was a thoughtful woman. When Chu Mu had first encountered her, she had easily seen through his identity and his motive.

    Intellectual, elegant, and she was not really talkative, but she always used her actions to convey her feelings.

    Chu Mu felt truly fortunate to be able to meet her, and that she did not leave him because of Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°She certainly is the best wife that you can get. Although it feels weird, I still have to congratte you on your wedding,¡± Princess Jin Rou smiled again. The smile was pure and simple because she was expressing her heartfelt words.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Chu Mu knew that this was all because of his greed and hisck of loyalty towards love.

    He was really d to have met two women who would forgive and ept him.

    ......

    ¡°King is back, King Chu is back!¡±

    On the stairs, Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong saw Chu Mu from far away and hurriedly ran down towards him.

    There were dozens of holy guards wearing silver armor following behind Zhuo Nong. Those holy guards had all reached the Dominator rank, this had honestly surprised Chu Mu.

    The pce holy guards consisted of a thousand members. Their strength should be quite even. If those holy guards wearing the normal uniform already possessed Dominator rank strength, then it meant that the pce now possessed a thousand-men Dominator army!

    He had only left for less than two years, and New Moon Land was already able to nurture so many experts. It was really pleasing.

    In the past, New Moon Land only had a few people who could reach the Dominator rank. With the current number of holy guards around, there would be no need for him to worry about those forbidden zones and disasters anymore.

    ¡°Uncle Zhuo,¡± Chu Mu greeted Zhuo Nong with a smile.

    The group of silver holy guards behind Zhuo Nong should be his new batch of trainees as they all looked rather young. When they saw Chu Muing, all of them immediately became energetic and greeted Chu Mu formally.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, stand up,¡± Chu Mu told them.

    When the holy guards stood up, Chu Mu noticed that they were wearing a flower badge made of purple string flower at their chests. It made the intimidating holy guards look a little more friendly. Thisbination was rather well thought out.

    ¡°It¡¯s King Chu¡¯s wedding after all, so all of us holy guards are wearing this flower badge to congratte King Chu,¡± exined Zhuo Nong with a smile.

    Chu Mu walked into the pce and followed the path of the front pce. He noticed that regardless of holy guards, officials, maidservants, chiefs, Pce Masters, Elders, all of them wore a purple string flower badge. There were over a thousand people in the Soul Pce, Chu Mu could not see even a single person without the badge.

    Soul Pce rarely forced its members to do something. The reason all of them wore the badge was probably the same as most of the citizens. They went to find this flower with a special meaning themselves and wore it of their own volition.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu was hardly the one who managed New Moon Land. He had been focusing on cultivation and did not really treat himself as the King of New Moon Land.

    Seeing the pce, city and its citizens all putting on the blessing of purple string flower, Chu Mu felt touched.

    He could marry the woman he loved and receive the blessing of the entire country. What else could he ask for?

    ¡°Our King also needs to prepare himself, so you all should not crowd around here any longer. Don¡¯t assume that you can hang around him just because King Chu is usually friendly. Go back to your posts!¡± Zhou Nong scolded the group of young holy guards tagging behind him.

    The young holy guards had a bunch of questions and Chu Mu really was having trouble answering them all.

    After arriving at the middle pce, Chu Mu started to see people whom he was familiar with. They were wearing the same flower badge of blessing just like the others......

    Normally, Chu Mu would just casually greet them when he returned to the pce. Gradually, those familiar with him had started calling him King Chu instead of his name.

    It did not matter if they were not acquaintances, but when Teng Lang kept calling him that, it made him feel really ufortable.

    ¡°I¡¯m just showing my respect. By the way, what kind of interesting things did you encounter after going to Zhengming Main City? Tell me all about them,¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, I don¡¯t have the time right now,¡± Chu Mu was well acquainted with Teng Lang, so he simply dismissed Teng Lang without any reservation.

    After passing the middle pce, Chu Mu met Princess Wan Ning outside the Holy Library. Then, he encountered Shang Heng and Ting Lan whom he was acquainted with the earliest at the bridge leading to the inner pce. Afterwards, he saw Uncle Chu Tianheng and some Chu family descendants who hade all the way here to congratte him.

    Chu Mu kept stopping to greet people along the way and it was soon dusk. After arriving at his own residence in the inner pce, he just realized that it had been specially decorated and his yard was also trimmed. It looked just like an indoor garden built with flower petals, so beautiful that it made one hesitate to step on it.

    The maidservants were still busily putting up decorations to make the entire yard look perfect.

    A few madams walked around and were arranging the process required for the wedding ceremony. Those had to be prepared beforehand. From their serious attitude, it seemed as if even an extra step taken by the King and Queen would be their own blunder.

    After walking into the garden, Chu Mu heard a familiarughter.

    Thatughter was really pleasing to the ears and carried a unique magic which would make one forget all their troubles.

    ¡°Ah? Big brother is back!¡± The owner of theughter noticed Chu Mu and the smile on her face instantly bloomed even brighter.

    Cute and adorable, that soft and fragrant body bumped softly into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom before he could even react.

    ¡°You have be more beautiful after a year,¡± Chu Mu intimately pinched her soft cheeks. Ning Maner had really be a beauty, capturing the hearts of others without even being conscious of it.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Maner rarely received praises from Chu Mu and so she felt delighted about it.

    ¡°Really not, you¡¯re still ass,¡± Chu Mu saw her proud expression and purposely denied it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ass, I¡¯m already twenty,¡± pouted Ning Maner.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your big sister? Is she in the room?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then where is she?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Liu said that I cannot tell you,¡± answered Ning Maner.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Mu was confused. It was his wedding, so why would they hide Ye Qingzi?

    ¡°Aunt Liu said that before the wedding, you have to find big sister yourself. She can only marry you after you have found her,¡± said Ning Maner with a serious expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a rule? I didn¡¯t know about that,¡± Chu Mu really wanted to see Ye Qingzi. Everytime he felt down, Ye Qingzi would console him.

    ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s a little romance before the wedding. We will see if big brother can really find big sister. If you can¡¯t find her, then the wedding ceremony will be cancelled!¡± Ning Maner giggled. She was like a little angel as well as a little devil.

 Chapter 1456: Han Tan City, The City Of First Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Han Tan City, The City Of First Encounter</h4>

    Chu Mu scratched his head helplessly. He never knew that there was such a rule.

    Speaking of which, where could Ye Qingzi have run off to? Even though he could travel back and forth this vast New Moon Land easily in a one day, how should he find her without using the ring?

    ¡°Dear Maner, can you secretly tell your big brother where she went to hide?¡± whispered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Big brother must abide by the custom!¡± said Ning Maner with a serious expression.

    ¡°No hint at all?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew that Ning Maner must be abiding someone¡¯s order and would follow it through.

    ¡°It has to be somewhere you two have gone to before,¡± Ning Maner seemed to have realized something and giggled cunningly.

    Chu Mu had a bitter smile on his face. It had be so difficult just to see his bride now......

    As his residence was still getting decorated, he was soon chased out of there by Ning Maner. It seemed that there were still some secrets inside.

    Chu Mu had no choice but to report to Liu Binn first.

    After reaching the Female Supreme Pce, Chu Mu saw Liu Binn sitting quietly in the garden and reading a book while rxing on this rare asion.

    In the recent few years, Liu Binn had been really busy as the manager of New Moon Land. Chu Mu had rarely seen her having time to rx.

    When Liu Binn stayed quiet, she looked just like a beautiful ice sculpture, carrying a tint of coldness while also being elegant. This aura of hers was rather simr to Chu Tianmang who had changed his name to Heaven ughter.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s impression, Chu Tianmang was a very cheerful person. Perhaps the heavy burden had gradually sealed off his heart. Coincidentally, the entire family was just like this, all of them appearing to be cold and emotionless.

    Chu Mu quietly walked next to Liu Binn and gently massaged her shoulders.

    Liu Binn knew that it was Chu Mu and tapped his hand softly.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hands were a little chilly, she seemed to have been able to sense his internal emotions through those hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Liu Binn gently.

    Chu Mu shook his head and kept the Imprint Valley incident to himself.

    ¡°Qingzi is worried about you,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Is she waiting for me somewhere?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, go and find her. In the custom, the bride will leave five days before the wedding ceremony. The groom will then have to find her within five days and walk onto the wedding altar with her hand in hand. She has already been waiting for you for two days now,¡± replied Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu nodded and was just about to leave, but Liu Binn did not let go of his hand yet. She looked at Chu Mu and wanted to say something, but was not really sure on how to start.

    ¡°I tried spreading the news and hope that your father will find out...... Perhaps, when you walk onto the wedding altar with Qingzi, he might be watching you from somewhere,¡± muttered Liu Binn.

    Regardless of the situation, Chu Mu was still the child between Liu Binn and Chu Tianmang. Their child had grown up and took in a bride. This was an event that called for celebration. Liu Binn hoped that Chu Tianmang would show up. She could also tell that Chu Mu wanted him to be around too.

    Liu Binn did not know why Chu Tianmang was so unwilling to show up, but she could vaguely sense that man watching her and Chu Mu from afar.

    ¡°Yeah, I got it,¡± Chu Mu nodded and tapped Liu Binn¡¯s hand.

    In order not to let Liu Binn see his expression when he was lying and the momentary sadness in his eyes, Chu Mu left the Female Supreme Pce in a hurry.

    Perhaps, Chu Tianmang had really been watching over him growing up step by step in the past, but it would be really difficult for him to show up this time.

    ......

    All living things became active in spring, and their activeness reaches the peak when the season changes to summer.

    Flowers of unknown names bloomed all over New Moon Land. Countless flower type soul pets were dancing amongst the flowers.

    Chu Mu flew in the sky and kept heading west.

    The first ce that he reached was Xiang Rong City. This city was surrounded by countless Fairy Butterflies, so beautiful that it looked just like an Immortal Realm.

    In regards to the number of visitors, Xiang Rong City¡¯s poption flow had even surpassed that of Wanxiang City. Every part of this city was carefully crafted, no woman could resist the beauty of this city. Living here was the same as living in a dream.

    Chu Munded in Xiang Rong City and hurriedly walked towards the flower garden in the city.

    Chu Mu remembered that he had proposed to Ye Qingzi in that garden when the petals were dancing in the air.

    During that moment, Ye Qingzi¡¯s breath-taking beauty and her embarrassed smile had made him feel drunk.

    They had pledged their marriage in this ce, so she might have been waiting for him here. Completing the unfinished proposal here and receiving the blessing in Wanxiang City would truly be an important event to both of them.

    After entering the garden, Chu Mu walked into the grove where the two of them had hugged.

    Flowers were blooming everywhere in the grove, it was really simr to that day.

    Unfortunately, Ye Qingzi was not here.

    Chu Mu shook his head sadly and continued looking for her ording to his memory of her.

    The second ce that Chu Mu stopped at was the birch forest outside Soul City.

    In this birch forest, Chu Mu had taken off her mask. The Monument Tear had recovered her appearance and resurrected his soul. That feeling did not die down even now.

    Chu Mu knew that this birch forest must be the ce which left the deepest impression for Ye Qingzi. She must be waiting for him here.

    Unfortunately, Chu Mu still did not see Ye Qingzi. Birch trees shook gently in the wind, and the clear river sshed around gently. Chu Mu stood quietly at the side and recalled the kiss that they shared which made them forget about all worldly troubles. Her moist lips, and her soft tongue carried a faint fragrance. He could not forget the taste of that kiss even now......

    First, it was cold and salty with tears, then it gradually became warm and moist, finally bing smoldering hot, burning, feverish even and unable to part!

    ¡°Not here either?¡± Chu Mu looked at the empty forest and felt a little down.

    Chu Mu thought that it would be either of the two ces, but he was wrong both times.

    Chu Mu kept flying west and Tianxia City had entered his view unknowingly.

    This ancient city had left Chu Mu with many memories. Those scenes quickly shed through his mind.

    Chu Mu trailed along Tianxia City all the way to the West Street.

    Following his memory, he eventually reached an aisle.

    The aisle was a little on the dark side. Chu Mu clearly remembered the time when Ye Qingzi was leaning on the wall helplessly in tears.

    That was the first time that Chu Mu had seen the cold and rational Ye Qingzi revealing such a feeble side of herself. Her helpless appearance had broken his heart. At that moment, Chu Mu finally knew that Ye Qingzi had taken up such a important ce in his heart!

    From their first encounter in Han Tan City to the Great Chu Family, then leaving the city and finally reaching Tianxia City after crossing almost half of New Moon Land. During the course of the entire journey, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had remained aspanions.

    The reserved Ye Qingzi did not be intimate with Chu Mu at all. Chu Mu also did not express his love for Ye Qingzi. in and peaceful, she would asionally appear in his mind and also rapidly fade away.

    Chu Mu had always remembered the breath-taking beauty of Princess Jin Rou. However, Princess Jin Rou¡¯s breath-taking beauty had gradually be blurry in his mind and was slowly getting reced by Ye Qingzi¡¯s figure......

    Chu Mu also did not clearly know at which point in time he had begun to love her. There was no clear turning point. What he had was only the journey that they had taken together and the bits of sensitive yet poorly worded caring.

    It was also those casual exchanges and asional eye contact which had slowly melted Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ......

    Chu Mu stood in that aisle idly. The dim light made his cold appearance almost melt into the shadow.

    Unfortunately, she was not here either.

    The three ces that he had gone to were the most memorable ces between them. If she was not in these three ces,then where could she have gone?

    Chu Mu felt lost and guilty for a moment.

    Ye Qingzi had always been so understanding to him. On many asions, Chu Mu did not even need to say anything and she could still understand him.

    However, what about him?

    Did he really understand Ye Qingzi? He was not even able to deduce where she was waiting for him.

    As he continued west, he had finally reached Han Tan City which was at the western border.

    There had been a severe disaster in the west. Chu Mu was unsure if the Han Tan City where they had encountered for the first time was still there.

    After crossing the mountains, Chu Mu saw a lonely city sitting at the foot of a mountain.

    Fortunately, the city was still there. If it disappeared, then there would be one less witness to their encounter.

    Chu Mu felt relieved inside. He walked to the city gate and remembered that she was standing expressionlessly next to her brother, Ye Wansheng, when they had first met each other. Ye Wansheng was quarelling with a woman on the street, while she simply ignored it as his younger sister.

    She had a pair of beautiful legs, that was Chu Mu¡¯s first impression of her. Even now, Chu Mu was never tired of her seductive legs.

    From this city onwards, Chu Mu was no longer alone on his cultivaion journey.

    If he was injured, she would treat him. If he was lonely, she would chat with him. And all those things that had happened afterwards had made Chu Mu realize that he could not leave her.

    When he was tired, he did not want to do anything other than simply hugging her. He would smell the familiar fragrance from her body and then fall asleep.

    Right now, Chu Mu really wanted to just hug her. After walking out of the Imprint Valley, he had be strangely tired. He could feel that his faith was getting swallowed into the Imprint Valley along with that man¡¯s figure.

    Chu Mu was also like a child sometimes and needed his woman tofort him. Only by hugging her softly could he fall asleep peacefully.

    This also showed that he deeply loved her.

    ......

    This time, Chu Mu finally smiled.

    There was a woman with wonderful proportions standing alone at the city gate and waiting for someone.

    A gentle breeze blew and made her hair flutter softly. Her beautiful face became even more charming as the strands of her hair stroked her cheeks......

 Chapter 1457: Wedding (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Wedding (1)</h4>

    Chu Mu walked up to her with a warm smile. He simply hugged her wordlessly without caring about the passersby.

    ¡°Ah, so thatdy was waiting for him. He¡¯s such a jerk, making ady wait for two whole days,¡± An elderly who often took a walk around the city gate saw the couple hugging and smiled warmly.

    The surrounding people also looked towards them enviously. They did not know that the couple were the King and Queen of New Moon Land, they only looked like a pair of lovers in their eyes.

    Chu Mu lowered his head and gently kissed her.

    Ye Qingzi did not apply any rogue on her lips. Her pink lips carried traces of redness to it. Soft, fragrant, and moist, a light kiss was like holding a cold dew in summer.

    ¡°You must have waited for a long time?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi shook her head. Her clear eyes revealed traces of reliance and affection towards Chu Mu.

    The two of them had been together for a long time. However, for some reason, the longing that they felt for each other had never really disappeared. Whenever they were separated for even a short time, Chu Mu wanted to see her as soon as possible.

    Chu Mu gentlybed her disheveled hair and held her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have plenty of time to create little Chu Mu''s or little Qingzi''s from now on.¡±

    Ye Qingzi was still immersing herself in the touching moment, but that sentence had ruined the mood. She rolled her eyes and spoke, ¡°Just like my impression of you when we first met. Hmph, full of dirty thoughts!¡±

    ¡°You knew that and yet you fell for it?¡± Chu Mu grinned.

    Seeing Ye Qingzi pouting, Chu Mu knew that he should not go too far here and changed the topic, ¡°Why did you choose to wait for me here?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking to myself, if we had never met in this city and apanied each other on the journey, then we may have still been strangers and lived our own lives...... Just the thought of it scares me,¡± Ye Qingzi hugged Chu Mu¡¯s arm tightly as if he might disappear from her sight any moment.

    Chu Mu took a quick nce at this city. It was really normal and in, but it held an important significance to Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi. They had started off from here and had experienced various events during their journey, eventually reaching their wedding ceremony. If not for this city, then they might have still been wandering around alone this summer.

    Birch forest, garden, Tianxia City, perhaps those were ces that had witnessed their love. However, Ye Qingzi had to be truly grateful to this rural Han Tan City. It was the ce that had allowed her to meet Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu felt his heart string being tightly pulled from Ye Qingzi¡¯s words.

    The fated other half of a person usually appeared unknowingly in their lives. From being strangers to being able to telepathically understand each other. The process of love was really beautiful, but what about the point of their meeting?

    They might have missed each other carelessly, and that lonely self would have never known.

    Ye Qingzi did not dwell on such pointless worry, so she felt even more gratitude and fortune.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone must be waiting for us,¡± After a while, Ye Qingzi smiled and safely stored this emotion deep in her heart.

    At least they had finally reached a satisfying conclusion, this was the result that they wanted.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Saying so, he suddenly pulled her and hugged Ye Qingzi in a princess carry, ¡°I will carry you there.¡±

    Ye Qingzi revealed a tinge of blush. Many people were watching them at the city gate, but they did not notice them as they were too focused on each other.

    However, being loved by someone was always a blissful feeling. Ye Qingzi hugged Chu Mu¡¯s neck firmly and leaned her cheek on his bosom, letting him carry her openly in public eyes.

    Chu Mu slowly floated up and suddenly turned into a dark streak of light in an instant. They drew a beautiful arc in the boundless blue sky and quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    Many people were watching Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi at the Han Tan City gate. When they saw the couple instantly flying far away, they were even more astonished by the sight and looked towards the horizon somewhat absentmindedly.

    ......

    The purple string flower decorated city was truly immersed in purple romance. The unique fragrance could be clearly smelled from even a dozen kilometers away from the city.

    The Wanxiang City had lost its ancient and solemn appearance after such decorations. It looked more like an elegantdy right now, elegant, beautiful, and charming......

    Chu Mu¡¯s speed was very fast. It did not take too much time for them to reach Wanxiang City from Han Tan City.

    However, they were not particrly in a rush to return to Wanxiang City, since the wedding ceremony was going to be two dayster.

    Chu Mu hugged Ye Qingzi and traveled from Han Tan City ording to their memories. They trailed the path that they had taken in the past. Every city they had reached, every Bewildering World they had stopped at, every forest they had passed through, every river they had crossed......

    As long as it was a ce where good memories could be reminisced, they would share a hot and deep kiss.

    At an unknown town, at the stone chamber of the Great Chu Family, at the majestic Heaven Boundary Monument, at the west border of Lang He City, at Cai Qiong City with plenty of rocks, at Li Kingdom¡¯s Li City Garden, at Tianxia City¡¯s street......

    The more they reminisced, the deeper they loved each other.

    Finally, when they had returned to Wanxiang City, they had shared intimate kisses for three days straight. After seeing the city full of purple string flowers blessing their wedding, the emotions that were umted over the three days had reached a climax.

    Tears of happiness had moistened Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes. When she left Wanxiang City, the city was still the same as usual. When Chu Mu brought her back, everyone had suddenly begun celebrating for them.

    ¡°If you cry so much, then you can¡¯t even put on makeupter. Everyone is waiting for us at the Wanxiang tform,¡± reminded Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi had suddenly lost all her courage. Arge crowd was gathered on the tform in front of them. Then, a long purple mat wasid out along the sacred wedding altar stairs, reaching the Moon Viewing tform step by step!

    ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Ye Qingzi immediately held back her tears. It was going to be the most important moment of her life next, she must not let Chu Mu see her tear-stricken state.

    ......

    After returning to the pce, Ye Qingzi was soon pushed into a room with beautiful decorations by Liu Binn¡¯s maidservants. They began assisting her to cleanse herself and change into her attire.

    Chu Mu was the groom and naturally he also had to do the same.

    After he changed, Liu Binn personally helped Chu Mu with the final touches on his attire.

    The groom''s attire followed the Xiang Rong City¡¯s custom which was fiery red in color.

    The attire did not have variousplicated decorations on it. It was neat yet noble. As Chu Mu¡¯s special role as the King was also put into consideration, the groom¡¯s attire had the king¡¯s mantle and coat added on, it was handsome and exuded the majesty of a king. With fiery red as the main color, itpletely portray''s the manliness of the groom!

    ¡°Take a look in the mirror,¡± said Liu Binn with a smiling face.

    As his mother, this was the first time that she had helped Chu Mu dress up after such a long time.

    When Chu Mu was little, Liu Binn¡¯s maidservants would be the ones looking after him. Even if Liu Binn intended to help little Chu Mu wear clothes, she would probably have stuffed his head into a sleeve opening.

    Later on, Chu Tianmang was in charge of it, so Liu Binn did not get any chance to do it. After Chu Mu had grown up, it was needless to say. Chu Mu also felt a little awkward when Liu Binn helped him dress up like this.

    However, on this special day, Liu Binn insisted on helping Chu Mu wear this groom¡¯s attire that she had supervised in tailoring. She had even practised wearing it on her maidservant a few times.

    Liu Binn was very careful when doing it. Her slightly clumsy hands were not as proficient as the maidservants. However, she still helped Chu Mu finish wearing this groom¡¯s attire. Watching the handsome and majestic Chu Mu, Liu Binn felt very proud.

    From the white and chubby infant to a toddler barely able to walk, then to a child who was slightly afraid of her, eventually to aposed youth. And now, he was a king of the new generation......

    Looking at Chu Mu¡¯s attire, the scenes of Chu Mu from an infant to a grown man kept shing constantly in Liu Binn¡¯s mind. Unknowingly, her eyes had moistened from the joy and emotions she felt throughout the years.

    ¡°Mother, why are you also crying?¡± Chu Mu did not understand Liu Binn¡¯s emotion and was unsure on how to console her.

    Liu Binn lightly wiped away her tears. Her smile was still very gentle and heartwarming. She was not a cold beauty right now, but only a mother who was watching her son growing up to build a new family of his own.

    ¡°I will also go and prepare myself,¡± Liu Binn had to appear at the wedding ceremony together with Chu Mu, so she also needed to dress herself properly.

    Chu Mu was currently a little distance away from Ye Qingzi, yet his thoughts kept wandering to her side.

    The maidservants had gone out. Chu Mu was waiting quietly in the room all by himself.

    It was not time yet, Chu Mu had no choice but to wait for a while.

    Soon after, the door was gently pushed open.

    ¡°Is it time?¡± Chu Mu was a little excited and immediately stood up.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± A crisp female voice answered.

    The woman walked in with light steps and passed through the screen. When she saw Chu Mu in that attire, her gaze clearly showed changes.

    ¡°Qingyi, why are you here?¡± Chu Mu was a little surprised. It was Mu Qingyi who had entered the room.

    ¡°You look well,¡± Mu Qingyi recollected herself and praised him with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to hear praise from Goddess Mu,¡± Chu Mu also smiled as he epted herpliment.

    ¡°Qingzi takes a little more time to prepare, so I havee here to take a look,¡± Mu Qingyi seemed to be finding an excuse.

    Mu Qingyi had also dressed herself up for this day. She coiled up her silky ck hair, her golden dress revealed her soft skin. Her well proportioned and mature body always made others fantasize about it.

    ¡°Are you being treated well in Divine Sect?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s personality was suited for Divine Sect. She held an upright attitude towards justice and was merciless towards her enemies. Chu Mu believed that she could gain her own standing in Divine Sect in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m in charge of New Moon Land¡¯s border around this region. I would be in Wanxiang City normally if nothing happens,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Before Chu Mu could open his mouth, Mu Qingyi seemed to have noticed something and walked closer to him, ¡°There¡¯s a fold on your shoulder, let me help you fix it.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and remained on the spot. When Mu Qingyi approached him, he could smell a unique body fragrance exuding from her and identally caught a glimpse of the scenery inside her cor.

    It was unintentional, so he quickly looked away.

    His gaze met with Mu Qingyi¡¯s bright eyes which contained traces of gloominess within them.

    She was still approaching and Chu Mu could feel her breath on his face.

    Suddenly, her lips drew close and lightly kissed on the corner of Chu Mu¡¯s lips.

    It felt a little cold and soft at the same time. Chu Mu was dumbfounded for a moment. He did not expect Mu Qingyi to kiss him.

    ¡°May happiness bless you two.¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze did not waver at all, she remained determined.

    The kiss was also quite simple, there was no further action.

    After saying that line, Mu Qingyi turned around and left with a little self mockery on her face, leaving the room with her fragrance and the slightly cold feeling on the corner of Chu Mu¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1458: Wedding (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Wedding (2)</h4>

    After Liu Binn changed into an elegant dress, she arrived back at Chu Mu¡¯s waiting room.

    At that moment, she saw Mu Qingyi walking out from the room.

    ¡°Qingyi,¡± Liu Binn called out to her.

    Mu Qingyi looked up at Liu Binn on reflex when she heard her name, but soon realized that her current expression was going to be seen. She hurriedly pretended not to hear anything and quickly left the ce.

    Liu Binn watched her back and lightly sighed to herself. She then slowly walked into the room.

    When Liu Binn entered, Chu Mu was still standing in a daze.

    ¡°Did you hurt her?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Mu did not say anything at all and on top of that he was even kissed on the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Then why do I see something in her eyes?¡± said Liu Binn.

    Mu Qingyi had left resolutely. Chu Mu remembered that her gaze was determined. However, right after she walked out of the room, she took a deep breath and took off her disguise. That scene was coincidentally witnessed by Liu Binn.

    ¡°She also loves you,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Chu Mu nodded and did not say anything further.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s feelings for Chu Mu had always been somewhat vague. She had never told Chu Mu about them, and Chu Mu also naturally did not ask. They had maintained the attitude of remaining silent.

    Originally, Chu Mu had thought that it would have stayed like that until the end. However, he had never thought that on the day of his wedding, Mu Qingyi would suddenlye to him and sneak a kiss.

    What¡¯s wrong with this woman? She kissed someone else¡¯s groom, then blessed the couple, isn¡¯t shepletely messing with my feelings?

    ¡°How do you intend to handle this?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu did not answer. Such a matter did not have a concept of handling it or not in the first ce.

    ¡°Oh you, I don¡¯t see you flirting with others, and yet why do so many girls love you?¡± teased Liu Binn.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know,¡± Chu Mu scratched his head helplessly. He felt embarrassed when Liu Binn said that.

    ¡°Chat with her if you have the chance,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Yeah, one day,¡± Chu Mu¡¯s wedding had certainly hurt Mu Qingyi¡¯s feelings. However, Chu Mu had put most of his mind on Ye Qingzi right now. This kind of messy feeling would be left for the future.

    ......

    The auspicious time had finally arrived. The elegant Liu Binn held Chu Mu¡¯s hand and walked towards the yard that looked just like a purple Immortal realm due to the decorations.

    The ground that Chu Mu walked on would beid with a flower mat. Each step left a footprint on it, indicating the path towards the wedding ceremony.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Chu Mu did not see Ye Qingzi in the yard and was a little anxious now.

    Don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s another custom?

    ¡°The bride has to be thest to appear. It¡¯s time, we will be walking out slowly. Can you hear the cheers from outside?¡± said Liu Binn with a smile.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu did hear the loud cheeringing from outside rising like a tide.

    ¡°Come, one step at a time, do not rush,¡± reminded Liu Binn.

    During the wedding ceremony, stepping on the flower mat was also an important matter. The steps had to be both soft and slow. It would be like certain roaming dance steps. Liu Binn knew that Chu Mu had never practised something like that before. So she would be properly teaching him before walking out of the Soul Pce.

    Chu Mu had learned it fairly quickly. By the time they had walked out of the Soul Pce, Chu Mu noticed that those silver-armored Holy Guards were now fully armed and were neatly lined up along the Soul Pce stairs!

    The silver armor reflected the dazzling light, the Holy Guards were neat and well trained.

    When Chu Mu and Liu Binn walked out, a thousand Holy Guards half knelt simultaneously in perfect harmony. The scene was truly spectacr and majestic!

    ¡°Summon!¡±

    Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong shouted solemnly.

    Next, all the Holy Guards began chanting. The soul pets they summoned were all Lin Yin Beasts. Their bodies were also covered by well crafted silver armor, matching the armor that was worn by the Holy Guards!

    ¡°Align, march!¡±

    Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong firmly made the next order.

    All the Holy Guards rode their silver battle beasts and lined up into a long silver dragon. They advanced harmoniously on both sides of Chu Mu and Liu Binn as they moved towards Wanxiang tform.

    Chu Mu looked straight forward. The road leading towards Wanxiang tform was straight. He could clearly see a sea of excited people and countless swaying purple string flowers!

    The silver dragons slowly moved forward. They maintained their pace to match with Chu Mu. While appearing majestic, there was also a beauty in their uniformity.

    ......

    The feverish cheers were slowly getting closer and closer. Chu Mu could hear countless people shouting ¡°King Chu!¡± ¡°King Chu!¡± ¡°King Chu!¡±.

    They were as feverish as pure blind faith. Worship, respect, love, gratitude, Chu Mu saw the faces and the gazes of all those people.

    They all held a bunch of flowers. There were even some girls forming teams and offering flowers as well as their beautiful dances when Chu Mu and his Holy Guard army walked close to them.

    Wanxiang City held many festivals, but Chu Mu had never participated in any of them.

    Everyone knew that there was a young King in New Moon Land, but they did not really get a chance to see him at all.

    Now that the handsomely dressed Chu Mu had appeared in front of them, all of them were extremely excited. If the Holy Guard army did not open the path ahead, then Chu Mu might not even have been able to reach Wanxiang tform.

    The flower mat extended all the way to the wedding altar on the tform. The area around the wedding tform was an empty space. The ground was also covered in purple string flower petals. Perhaps, no woman would be able to resist if a man held her hands and walked towards that purple sea of flowers.

    Chu Mu reached the foot of the wedding altar stairs under the guidance of Liu Binn.

    The Holy Guards spread out to the surroundings in an orderly manner. Their Lin Yin Beasts did not make any mistake or step onto any of the flower petals.

    When Chu Mu stopped there, the cheers suddenly became even louder. That overwhelming passion was crashing towards him like a wave.

    No matter how emotionless a person was, such a scene could easily affect even that person.

    ¡°Look at the sky,¡± Liu Binn told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu raised his head and saw the elegant and pure white birds flying through Wanxiang City¡¯s sky.

    Those were Immortal Ming Birds. They danced beautifully in the sky like elegantdies.

    A thousand Immortal Ming Birds flew past in the sky above the crowd. The beautiful curve had caused countless girls to scream out feverishly.

    It was truly a breath-taking flight. All of that was done in order to emphasize the arrival of the woman wearing a holy blue bride dress!

    During the flight of those Immortal Ming Birds, countless tiny life forms like petals were slowly drifting down from the sky.

    They were Fairy Butterflies.

    Graceful, light, and agile, those Fairy Butterflies were all purple in color, representing the color of love from the purple string flowers. They flew around in the air and formed into a huge moving flower, gradually descending while holding up a woman wearing a holy blue bride dress on top of themselves......

    Holy blue color represented purity and nobility. The beautiful bride dress had robbed the thoughts of everyone present. Meanwhile, the woman who was wearing this bride dress looked just like a deity descending into the mortal realm, sacred and beautiful!

    Back in Xiang Rong City, Chu Mu had witnessed Ye Qingzi dressing up properly. There were many brides appearing along with her back then.

    However, be it the brides who werepeting for beauty or for descending like a deity, she remained peerless in beauty.

    The purple Fairy Butterflies were naturally the work of Ning Maner. Only she could make those little creatures which preferred freedom to perform such a role.

    Chu Mu had to admit, getting apanied by those Fairy Butterflies added some more points of femininity and nobleness to Ye Qingzi.

    When she slowly descended in front of him, when the Fairy Butterflies scattered, when she slightly raised the corners of her lips and smiled towards him, he becamepletely mesmerized by her.

    Liu Binn pushed Chu Mu a little to wake him up. Chu Mu also smiled in return, his smile was honest.

    Liu Binn held Chu Mu¡¯s right hand and Ye Qingzi¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°Follow my steps,¡± Liu Binn told the two of them.

    ¡°Chu Mu, look forward, don¡¯t keep staring at Qingzi,¡± Liu Binn red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, oh,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Ye Qingzi smiled, the mesmerized Chu Mu was also rather cute.

    As a senior, as well as a mother to both of them, she was the best wedding witness for them.

    With her bringing Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi up the wedding altar, it meant that the parents had officially acknowledged the rtionship between this pair of newlyweds.

    After walking up the wedding altar, Liu Binn took a step back and gracefully pulled the hands of the two of them close to each other''s, then put Ye Qingzi¡¯s hand in Chu Mu¡¯s.

    Liu Binn smiled, ¡°You two will walk thisst part yourselves.¡±

    There was still the Moon Viewing tform left above the wedding altar.

    Moon represented reproduction, it represented love. Walking up to the Moon Viewing Altar would be the most important moment of the wedding ceremony. The final stairs could only be finished by the two of them alone.

    Chu Mu raised his head and noticed that there were no stairs leading to the Moon Viewing tform which was floating in the sky, so he asked, ¡°Do I carry Qingzi and fly up there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so crude,¡± Liu Binn rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Chu Muughed awkwardly.

    Everything had to be graceful and slow during the process of the wedding ceremony.

    ¡°I have already paved the path for you two,¡± said Liu Binn.

    She began chanting and summoned Star Sky Dust Spirit.

    Star Sky Dust Spirit pointed forward and countless tiny stars started paving out a path like cobblestones. They became a beautiful road of stars between the wedding altar and the Moon Viewing tform.

    Chu Mu held Ye Qingzi¡¯s hand and followed the steps as Liu Binn had taught him. They slowly stepped onto the special stairs.

    One step, two steps, three steps. At every step, Chu Mu would take a quick nce at Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi¡¯s cheeks were like snow and jade. A tint of blush would gradually spread out when she felt shy, adding some tempting allure to the sacredness.

    ¡°Keep going,¡± pouted Ye Qingzi.

    This evil man is just tantalizing now. The Moon Viewing tform is right in front of him, yet he just stops there.

    Chu Mu had stopped because he was mesmerized by her. The pouting Ye Qingzi was even more alluring than normal.

    Countless people were watching from beneath the wedding altar. However, Chu Mu just stopped there without caring about the customs at all. He looked at his bride with a feverish gaze.

 Chapter 1459: Wedding (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Wedding (3)</h4>

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯ll admit it. On this day, Chu Mu is more handsome than me.¡± Ye Wansheng pouted his lips and sourly watched countless people crowd around Chu Mu. There were also people pervertedly reaching out their hands to grab his younger sister.

    But speaking truthfully, Ye Wansheng was feeling rather gratified being able to see these two people walk to this point today.

    He remembered way back when he asked Chu Mu: ¡°Are you really not interested in my younger sister?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head very confidently, yes!

    Ye Wansheng understood his younger sister very well, but even he didn¡¯t expect that after being held captive at the Great Chu Family, he happened to give Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi an opportunity to be alone, and for some kind of emotions to breed between them.

    Ye Wansheng was d. He was d that Ye Qingzi had met a reliable man.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi is so blessed! I also want a wedding!¡± Shen Yue grabbed onto Ye Wansheng¡¯s arm and looked like she was smitten.

    Shen Yue was Nightmare Pce¡¯s Princess. If she got married, it would certainly be very grand. What female wouldn¡¯t feel envious when they saw the solemn and dignified silver holy guards, the purple romantic bouquets, and the beautiful Immortal Ming Birds soaring through the air and the starry path leading to the moon lookout...

    ¡°Ye Wansheng, did you hear what I said?!¡± angrily said Shen Yue. This bastard was acting like he didn¡¯t hear her!

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling hurt because my younger sister was swindled away by someone else.¡± Ye Wansheng pretended to look reluctant.

    He, in fact, was really feeling reluctant. This was a girl who had followed him around for so many years. He had watched her grow up from a young girl to a mature beauty. As a brother watching his younger sister marrying someone else, he obviously felt a bit reluctant. But most importantly, this could be used to shift the topic!

    Indeed, Shen Yue didn¡¯t notice his intentions and really thought he was feeling hurt. She began to console him.

    The adjacent Chao Lengchuan looked very suspiciously at Ye Wansheng. He really didn¡¯t believe his words.

    ¡°Lengchuan, I also want a wedding!¡± said Xi Zhixian like a pampered girl. This tone was the same spoiled tone Shen Yue had used.

    Xi Zhixian was mature and easy going. Thus, when she used a coquettish and pampered tone, men didn¡¯t want to sit there and do nothing about it. Chao Lengchuan almost instantly nodded his head.

    ¡°You responded so fast. It definitely wasn¡¯t sincere.¡± harrumphed Xia Zhixian.

    Chao Lengchuan forced a smile. Ye Wansheng putting off the question led to him being criticized. And when he responded quickly, it also led to him being criticized. What was he supposed to do?

    Again, it was Chu Mu who was blessed. He had managed to perfectly pick up a beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Every man says the same thing. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Then what do I have to do to make you believe me?¡± Chao Lengchuan was a bit anxious. He really wanted to marry Xia Zhixian as the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Concubine now so as to prevent something unpredictable from happening in the future.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s mind was very naive. He was still afraid that Xia Zhixian would leave him. He had to make it so that it was toote for her to change her mind, and she would eventually be dead set on him.

    ¡°Ok, I believe you. Let¡¯s talk about thister. I still need to test you a little.¡± Xia Zhixian threw Chao Lengchuan a charming gaze.

    Chao Lengchuan forced a smile. Why was his situation the exact opposite of Ye Wansheng¡¯s?

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m someone who can take the test.¡± Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t try and rush things. Why not take it slow? At the very least, Chao Lengchuan could feel that Xia Zhixian, this mature woman, was slowly falling into his hands.

    ¡°Do you think that a woman like Master will eventually be married one day?¡± asked Xia Zhixian.

    Chao Lengchuan knew that Xia Zhixian was talking about Yu Suo. He didn¡¯t understand why she was still particrly loyal to Yu Suo. Initially, Chao Lengchuan had used some mental control on her. But heter discovered that Xia Zhixian¡¯s devotion to her was from within the heart. As for why, Xia Zhixian would never say.

    ¡°There probably isn¡¯t a person in this world willing to marry her, eh? Also, does she even understand what feelings are?¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°I agree with your first point, but I don¡¯t agree with your second. Her good side manifested out of life. How would you guys know how many of New Moon Land¡¯s people she has saved before? Did you really think those servants, who would go to hell or high water for her, do so because she possesses a flower¡¯s charm? The charm is only temporary, and once the person awakens from the charm, they will loathe her. Only a kind act like giving someone a second chance at life will be remembered by people. In other words, only kind acts rted to someone¡¯s honor or life will make that person willing to pledge their life to her. Thus, on this point, I feel that even Xiao Maner is inferior to her.¡± earnestly said Xia ZHixian.

    ¡°I see. Right now, she¡¯s considered one of our people. It¡¯s impolite for me to say anything.¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°She has sympathy,passion, grief, and anger. What do you mean she doesn¡¯t understand feelings? Rather, it¡¯s just that we don''t understand her feelings.¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t want to argue with Xia Zhixian, nor was there a need to.

    ¡°Haha, do you really want to know what she¡¯s like when she likes someone?¡± Xia Zhixian didn¡¯t care if Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t want to hear as she continued.

    ¡°I actually want to know that.¡± when Chao Lengchuan thought of that arrogant queen exposing a restless and in-love expression, he really thought it would be an interesting scene.

    Chao Lengchuan thought again and asked: ¡°Speaking of which, what if she one day falls for Chu Mu? What would that be like?¡±

    ¡°If she wants something, she¡¯ll get it... oh, she¡¯ll probably have it to herself. If that timees, Ye Qingzi will be in trouble.¡± Xia Zhixianughed.

    ¡°Eh, let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Chao Lengchuan hastily changed the topic.

    Today was Ye Qingzi and Chu Mu¡¯s wedding. It wasn¡¯t too polite to gossip about Chu Mu here.

    ¡°They¡¯re walking to the moon lookout.¡± Xia Zhixian stopped her casual guesses and focused on the couple wearing a fiery red ceremonial robe and a holy blue wedding dress. Her eyes gradually began to change.

    Taking advantage of when Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t notice, Xia Zhixian sneaked a peak at Chao Lengchuan¡¯s face. She seemed to imagine something in her head as a sliver of embarrassment that was difficult to spot shed across her eyes.

    ......

    Cheers roared once more.

    Everyone was holding up a bouquet in the za and on the streets. As Chu Mu led Ye Qingzi to the marriage moon lookout, these people threw the purple-colored bouquets into the air!

    ¡°Kiss her!!!¡±

    ¡°Kiss her!!!¡±

    When people threw their bouquets into the air, the groom had to kiss the bride. Moreover, the kiss had tost until the purple flowersnded on the ground.

    Chu Mu was a person to not bother about the trifles and abided with themon will. He boldly grabbed Ye Qingzi¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace as he ced his lips on her pink and fragrant lips.

    Over the past three days, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi had no less than a hundred passionate kisses in different locations and at different times of day. However, they had never kissed in Wanxiang City under the fiery gazes of innumerable people.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t expect Chu Mu to move so quickly. Before she could even get embarrassed, her lips were monopolized by Chu Mu.

    At first, she felt slightly ufortable since there were countless gazes watching them. Ye Qingzi was a woman who wasn¡¯t as shameless as a man.

    Gradually, as Chu Mu got into it, Ye Qingzi was no longer as passive. The cheers in her ears kept growing louder, but eventually, only Chu Mu was left in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t care how many people were here to congratte her. What she cared more about was that the person next to her when she stepped onto the moon lookout marriage altar was Chu Mu.

    As the emotions stirred, Ye Qingzi was no longer as passive and began to slightly react.

    She grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s neck and her soft breasts pushed into Chu Mu¡¯s broad chest as she lightly stood on her tiptoes...

    Their lips touched and brushed as their tongues softly tangled with each other. Sometimes they would softly kiss with affection, while other times they couldn¡¯t hold back their feelings and deeply kiss. This was a world that only belonged to the two of them.

    A kiss between the king and the queen seemed to ignite the feelings between the couples in the za. Numerous people who brought their lovers began to deeply kiss their significant other. Today, Wanxiang City was pervaded with romance, and a heavy affection between man and woman.

    In the za, among all the different men and women, a snowy skin woman red at the adjacent man, saying: ¡°What are you throwing the bouquet so high for?

    ¡°So that they would kiss longer.¡± mischievouslyughed the man.

    "Aren¡¯t you scared of being stifled?¡± Lin Mengling turned her face as she felt somewhat unhappy inside.

    These people really were something. Kissing each other in front of everyone!

    More importantly, right now people around her were kissing their partners, while she just foolishly stood there.

    In front of a world of couples, even Divine Sect¡¯s heavenly pride, Lin Mengling, was at a loss. This was a world that ignored status and strength. It only cared about whether one had someone they liked.

    ¡°How about we also...¡± Xia Yin mischievously raised his brows as he spoke to Lin Mengling.

    ¡°You dare?!¡± Lin Mengling¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as she red at Xia Yin.

    ¡°What don¡¯t I dare not do?¡± Xia Yin withdrew his mischievous smile as he suddenly grabbed LIn Mengling¡¯s thin waist and pulled her into his arms!

    Lin Mengling was terrified by the sudden action and before she could react, she felt the fiery aura of a man. Then, her small lips were covered by someone else. She couldn¡¯t curse even if she wanted to.

    Atmosphere was a weird thing. If the people around a person were cheering, the emotions of this person would be easily affected and he or she would join everyone in the cheers.

    And when everyone around was quietly and impassionately kissing their lovers, their intoxication and passion from the kiss, as well as their deep affection, would make every single person feel envious. And for those who had never felt the feeling of a kiss before, they would want to try...

    Lin Mengling really had hoped that someone would kiss her at that moment because she wanted to have a taste of that feeling. Thus, she saw the only man next to her, Xia Yin, as a fantasy. But this was just a fantasy; she couldn¡¯t actually make it a reality.

    However, shepletely did not expect that Xia Yin had actually dared kiss her even without her consent!

    It was sour and rough. It wasn¡¯t as sweet as she imagined. But for some reason, it seemed to touch her heart.

    Xia Yin knew that Lin Mengling didn¡¯t have any experience. Thus, after the initial kiss, he slowly and softly guided her one step at a time.

    ......

    ¡°Pai!!!!!¡±

    The long kiss finally ended with a loud p.

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to send you to Divine Sect¡¯s Execution Tower using my status as Vice Magistrate!¡± Lin Mengling angrily pointed at Xia Yin after pping him.

    Xia Yin indifferentlyughed. He nced at the bouquet he had thrown that still hadn¡¯tnded on the ground and said: ¡°Since I¡¯m going to die, I may as well kiss you again.¡±

    As he spoke, Xia Yin lowered his head and kissed her!

 Chapter 1460: Being Unfair to Ye Qingzi

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Being Unfair to Ye Qingzi</h4>

    Bouquets of flowers that filled the sky began to rain down from the air on the heads and shoulders of the countless couples passionately kissing.

    Most of the bouquets had hit the ground by now, and numerous couples had already finished their passionate kisses. They were tightly holding each other like the king and queen were.

    ¡°Who was the one who threw the bouquet so high up. How loathsome. I thought we kissed for the longest period of time.¡± when Shen Yue opened her eyes, she discovered that the bouquets covering the sky had all fallen, but there were still a few bouquets slowly floating down.

    On the moon lookout, Chu Mu watched thest bouquet that fell and happened to see two familiar figures in the crowd.

    ¡°You recognize them?¡± Ye Qingzi was intimately cuddled in Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. She spoke with a slightly red face.

    ¡°Xia Yin really is bold.¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    It seemed that inviting Xia Yin and Lin Mengling had ended up bringing the two of them together.

    Before when they were in Imprint Valley, the two of them had seemed very normal, like regr friends. He never expected that they would do as their desires wanted in his territory. One was the pearl of Divine Sect, and the other was the famous Beiming City City Lord. If Zhengming City were to find out these people had passionately kissed in Wanxiang City, it would create a hugemotion.

    Of course, if Lin Mengling knew what Chu Mu was thinking, she would definitely be incredibly mad, because she had been forcibly kissed by Xia Yin. She wanted to throw Xia Yin, that bastard into the Execution Tower!!

    ¡°So next up is to enter the bridal room?¡± Chu Mu mischievously looked at Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi today was particrly bewitching. She had already greatly aroused him.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that the wedding procedures were very uninteresting andplicated? Only at thest procedure are you satisfied?¡± Ye Qingzi did something surprising, and didn¡¯t roll her eyes at Chu Mu. Instead, she just cutely blinked her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Customs, etiquette, and formality continued from afternoon until dusk and then until the moon shone. Unknowingly, an entire day passed. There were indeedplications, but this was still a wedding that would be difficult to forget over an entire lifetime. Especially when numerous couples had passionately kissed because of him and Ye Qingzi, the scene had been magnificent and incredible.

    Perhaps there were many other men and women present, besides Xia Yin and Lin Mengling, who hadn¡¯t confessed to the other, and had finally taken the bold step to get together because of this wedding. Wasn¡¯t this very important?

    The bright moon hung in the air as its spotless white glow showered on the moon lookout, making it seem like a beautiful human stage.

    Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi stood on top as they waved their hands at the countless citizens below. They spoke a few words of thanks and best wishes.

    The party after the wedding didn¡¯t belong to Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi because their party urred in their lover¡¯s nest. The party after the wedding belonged to those who wished Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi well.

    It was a celebration with songs and dance where fine wine and food flowed, while various performances and scattered ceremonies urred. This was a beautiful evening. Numerous people were very intoxicated and many others passionately enjoyed the night...

    ......

    Inside an elegant courtyard came the happyughter from outside. Men and women, young and old. Tonight was endless festivities.

    Mu Qingyi had symbolically appeared on a few asions, but had left the nighttime celebration. She was holding a ss of wine, resting against a glossy and artistic stone. She was looking up at the bright and curved moon like she was lost in thought.

    ¡°Why are you drinking alone here? You know that some people like weddings while others don¡¯t. Isn¡¯t this the best validation for you?¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out.

    This voice was rather pleasant, but it still disturbed Mu Qingyi¡¯s current mood. Mu Qingyi creased her brows and somewhatnguidly looked at the unweed guest.

    As Mu Qingyi looked at her, she also looked back at Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi today indeed was different than normal. She wascking her usual single-colored, dignified and serious clothing; instead, her clothing had more of a charming and bewitching nature of a mature woman. Due to the alcohol, the red on her face made her look even more beautiful and moving.

    She also had the figure, curves, and elegance that would make the vast majority of women jealous, as well as an enticing grandeur.

    Mu Guangxue couldn¡¯t understand why Chu Mu had rejected such a beautiful and moving woman.

    ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Mu Guangxue and spoke in not too friendly manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m only here to represent the Mu Tong branch to negotiate a few things with the person in charge of New Moon Land. You are also considered part of our branch, so we¡¯re hoping to go through you to solve these issues.¡± smiled Mu Guangxue.

    Mu Guangxue was a member of the Mu Family Dynasty who upied a rather high status. When Mu Qingyi was in Zhengming Main City, she had met her. They couldn¡¯t be considered familiar, nor could they be considered strangers.

    ¡°Find the person you need to find yourself and have a talk with that person. If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t bother me.¡± indifferently said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Do you really not have any unwillingness?¡± said Mu Guangxue.

    ¡°What unwillingness?¡± asked Mu Qingyi, confused.

    ¡°I dare say that as long as a person has a brain, he or she will be able to see that you¡¯re acting very strangely today. From what I understand, you have your own enchanting story with King Chu, right?¡± said Mu Guangxue.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes instantly turned ice cold.

    If it were Ye Wansheng or Chao Lengchuan cracking a joke like this, she wouldn¡¯t care since there was a time in Wanxiang City where there were rumors of a vague rtionship between her and Chu Mu.

    Most importantly, Mu Qingyi had hinted to Chu Mu before that she was willing to get together with him. Unfortunately, Chu Mu had tactfully declined, obviously because of Ye Qingzi.

    However, if this matter wasing from someone who didn¡¯t know her well, that was somethingpletely different. Especially on Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s wedding night!

    This Mu Guangxue had researched everything about her!

    ¡°What would I be unwilling about?¡± Mu Qingyi remained calm and retracted her cold intent.

    Right now, she really wasn¡¯t in a mood to involve herself in a scheme with this woman.

    ¡°It¡¯s very rare for a person with your character to find someone they like; yet you have to watch as he marries another woman. There are things you need to fight for and not just sit there and wait,¡± said Mu Guangxue.

    "You seem to have a lot of experience?¡± coldly said Mu Qingyi. She didn¡¯t deny or admit her feelings.

    ¡°I can help you,¡± said Mu Guangxue.

    Mu Qingyi looked at Mu Guangxue and for a while didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°How can you help?¡± finally, Mu Qingyi was the one to speak.

    ¡°You are a quiet and reserved person, but the moment your heart is stirred, it will be difficult to free yourself. Have you not considered the fact that the next half of your life will be spent alone in an ice cold pce? No matter how great your achievements are or how many feats you achieve, there will be no one to share them with? The only thing you can do is drink like you are right now where you want to cry but can¡¯t?¡± said Mu Guangxue.

    Mu Qingyi went silent again.

    She remembered back then when Chu Mu had rejected her, she hadn¡¯t ced much attention on it, but aftering into contact with him more, she began to slowly feel increasingly depressed.

    When the people around her talked about her rtionship with Chu Mu, they were all teasing her and some were even serious about it. However, only Mu Qingyi knew that, aside from their passionate kiss in Universe Ice Gates where they couldn¡¯t hold back, they had remained like friends. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t cross that boundary, and the noble and virtuous Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t willing to be the lover in an alreadymitted rtionship.

    However, in reality, wasn¡¯t Mu Guangxue right?

    Mu Qingyi hoped that she would be able to meet someone she liked even more and eventually be able to forget. She also believed that by not seeing Chu Mu for these past years, she would slowly be able to forget these feelings that originally didn¡¯t exist.

    However, why was it so hard to bear when he officially got married!

    When Mu Guangxue saw that Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression had gotten gloomy, she knew she was right on the mark.

    ¡°You probably know that there are rivals in rtionships. There are many times when you view the other as a rival and manage to either eliminate or push them out of the picture that you¡¯re able to obtain what you want.¡± continued Mu Guangxue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Mu Qingyi shook her head.

    ¡°I said that I could help you.¡± continued Mu Guangxue.

    ¡°How?¡± asked Mu Qingyi for a second time.

    ¡°You just need to remember that I can help you. As for how, we¡¯ll take things slowly. If you had acted earlier, things wouldn¡¯t be as they are now. If you want to be the queen, you need to take your time.¡± said Mu Guangxue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the queen,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Then you want to give up?¡±

    Mu Qingyi remained silent.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Just do as I say. If you put in a bit of effort, you¡¯ll be able to obtain what you want.¡± consoled Mu Guangxue, ¡°Have a good think about it, whether you want to put your all into a fight for your feelings, or whether you want to live in eternal regret...¡±

    After speaking, Mu Guangxue turned around and left. She felt that Mu Qingyi had remembered her words, meaning that her goal had been aplished. She couldn¡¯t be overly hasty since Mu Qingyi wasn¡¯t a stupid person.

    As she watched Mu Guangxue leave, Mu Qingyi slowly descended into deep thought. While she was in deep thought, her eyescked the bewilderment she just had. Instead, her eyes were filled with suspicion and coldness.

    ......

    ¡°Junior martial sister, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Xu Daofeng ran in reeking of alcohol.

    He looked somewhat enchantedly and absent-mindedly at Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi today was indeed particrly beautiful. She would make people¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°Yes, help me look into Mu Guangxue¡¯s most recent movements.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression was serious as she spoke.

    ¡°For what reason?¡± asked Xu Daofeng, confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she wants to harm Ye Qingzi. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s someone behind her instructing her.¡± Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness and intelligence!

    ¡°Eh? Really?! Who has the guts to do that!¡± Xu Daofeng was stunned and sobered up, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll send a few underlings to investigate. Should I inform Chu Mu now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with it ourselves. We¡¯ll wait for more precise information before we speak to him. This is just my guess.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Xu Daofeng nodded his head. He took a nce at Mu Qingyi¡¯s expression and softly asked: ¡°Qingyi, are you ok? Everyone was worried about you just now.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t initially understand the meaning of his words. A whileter she finally understood that Xu Daofeng was consoling her.

    She calmly said: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

 Chapter 1461: New Moon Landâ€™s Hidden Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1461: New Moon Land''s Hidden Danger</h4>

    The light from themps was dusky, making the vision murky. Wanxiang City at night was abnormally bustling. The sounds of festivity mored through the entire city.

    Late at night, the city suddenly turned quiet. A bewildering haze covered the long streets. The wind at night blew on the purple petals that filled the street. asionally they would be swept into the air before slowly falling to the ground.

    At the side of a water tform where the streets intersected, two men dressed in grey stood there speaking quietly with strange words.

    ¡°What¡¯s it like?¡± asked one of the men.

    ¡°There are a thousand holy guards. Their average strength is at the dominator rank. New Moon Navy has 3000 people and 900 of them have dominator rank strength. Of the remaining 2000, reportedly many of them are near the dominator rank. Wanxiang City¡¯s guards are 10 thousand and their strength is not inferior to a thousand dominator team. As for the nearby cities and Eastern Wild Forest strongholds, including Windy Rain City, Xiangrong City and Ling City, they all protect Wanxiang City within...¡± said the man wearing a dark cap and a long trenchcoat.

    ¡°Just tell me how many people I need to annihte them.¡± coldly said the man.

    ¡°You must have ten thousand dominators.¡± said the man wrapped tightly in his clothes.

    ¡°Ok, go back to your ce.¡± said the man.

    The dark capped man nodded his head, turned, and left.

    Not long after he left, a woman with fiery red hair and wearing a fiery red dress walked out. She walked up to the man.

    ¡°An army of ten thousand dominators? Hmph, what faction other than Divine Sect has an army thatrge.¡± harrumphed the fiery red woman.

    ¡°New Moon Land¡¯s development speed is somewhat terrifying.¡± said the man.

    ¡°Indeed, from a nameless wilderness to a powerful independent territory. Adding on its upation of the northern territory, the resources they will obtain will only grow. I don¡¯t understand why these factions are willing to just watch New Moon Land continuously grow? Or perhaps New Moon Land is being controlled by some big shot behind the scenes.¡± said the fiery red woman.

    ¡°Madam Huo, we had best take our time before making this decision. New Moon Land seems like a tiny independent territory, but from the information, my attendant found out, New Moon Land is actually like a great figure. However, many other great figures haven¡¯t discovered this.¡± said the man.

    ¡°Do you have a way?¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re able to expand so quickly, they must upy some gold mine. The development of a faction is tied to resources and territory. What we must do now is tell experts who easily get greedy about how strong New Moon Land is and that New Moon Land possesses tenrge treasure-house-like independent spaces. Additionally, we must divulge their current strength. I think that there must be people who are moved by this. It is true that we cannot dispatch a ten thousand dominator rank army, but if a fewrge factions are tobine their powers, who aside from Hidden Pupil Royalty and Beiming City in Zhengming Continent will be able to survive?¡± the man cracked a smile.

    Madam Huo was stunned, but quickly understood his intention.

    ¡°I only want the Monument Tear.¡± said Madam Huo.

    Wars urred in various regions of Zhengming Continent, but those that could mobilize variousrge factions to create a ten thousand dominator army would have to be a huge scale campaign. Madam Huo never expected the man in front of her to be so ambitious.

    ¡°We¡¯ll each take what we need. If Madam Huo has no objections to my n, I would request for Elemental Sect to say a few things. It¡¯ll probably be very easy for you to create a conflict over profits, conflicting views and hatred, right?¡± said the man.

    ¡°I can only represent Fire Sect. I don¡¯t have much influence over the other sects,¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°No problem. There will always be a way. New Moon Land is genuinely a huge piece of fatty meat. It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s conflict or not, there will always be someone who wants to take a bite out of it. Perhaps there are already people who think this way; only, nobody has shown themselves yet. How about I do the honors for this.¡± the man curved his lips.

    Madam Huo looked at this somewhat crazy man and maintained her silence.

    Obviously, this man had created this n sometime ago. However, when had he started targeting New Moon Land?

    Madam Huo couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. Could she have unknowingly fallen into their schemes?

    ......

    Late at night when people were quiet, the autumn wind lightly blew against the flower petals, causing them to ripple. Inside this quiet city, they slowly undted.

    After the festivities, everyone had gone to bed and slept very soundly.

    As for the two people of the wedding, they had already entered the bridal room and were enjoying the night together.

    Chu Mu had been with Ye Qingzi many times, but each time he would always admiringly fondle her.

    The two of them tonight were full of emotions. No matter how tightly they held each other, how long and passionately they kissed, or how much they made love, they wouldn¡¯t tire. Nor would the love in their heart be fully expressed.

    The room was quiet. The only thing that could be heard was the breathing of two people.

    Right now, regardless of how much of a plot was brewing outside or how many enemies were eyeing them like a tiger watching its prey, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was peaceful.

    He closed his eyes and tightly held onto Ye Qingzi. He liked her softness, her glossiness, her gracefulness and even more so her tranquility and ability to understand others.

    After crazy demands, it was quiet tenderness and quiet talking.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Ye Qingzi stretched out her soft hands and likely stroked Chu Mu¡¯s eyebrows.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu originally wanted to shake his head, but ultimately nodded his head.

    Ye Qingzi used her hand to softly scratch his eyebrows and quietly said: ¡°A lot of people say that you never have a change in expression no matter the situation. It¡¯s impossible to tell whether you¡¯re happy, angry, sad, or joyful. But the truth is after getting to know you, they¡¯ll discover that your eyebrows and eyes will easily betray your emotions.¡±

    ¡°But only you can examine my eyes and eyebrows so closely.¡± Chu Mu bitterlyughed. Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know this. She could tell things from his eyebrows?

    Speaking of which, Ye Qingzi was always able to tell when he had even the slightest change in his emotions. Perhaps his eyebrows and eyes truly did betray him.

    ¡°Only me?¡± Ye Qingzi blinked her eyes.

    Chu Mu opened his mouth but ultimately felt that closing his mouth was the best option.

    ¡°What is it? Aftering back from Imprint Valley, I felt that you seemed a bit besides yourself, like a child who didn¡¯t feel safe,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Really?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows.

    As a man with a male chauvinistic mentality, being called a child who didn¡¯t feel safe was ufortable.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingzi said very certainly.

    Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu had his tired and exhausted side, but he would only show this side to her. During these times, Chu Mu would tightly hug onto her and then unload vignce and peacefully sleep.

    However, Ye Qingzi rarely saw Chu Mu¡¯s weak side.

    The tired and exhaustion was due to a long time of fighting, a long time of a stretched mental strenght as well as bitter training. His body and mind needed rest.

    Weakness was because the things he held closely in his heart had been broken and the things he supported in his heart had crumbled...

    Chu Mu had a very steadfast personality and his belief never wavered. Therefore, Ye QIngzi rarely saw his weak side.

    However, this time, Ye Qingzi saw it.

    He was like a child who didn¡¯t feel safe and would huge onto her tightly, afraid of losing her. He grabbed onto her hand, unwilling to let go. He didn¡¯t stop kissing and after the warmth, would make passionate love...

    Ye Qingzi knew that part of this was him being entranced with her appearance, but she didn¡¯t understand why he looked beside himself and lost.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t understand why she was like that. The weakness shouldn¡¯t belong to him. Ye Qingzi was very worried, but also didn¡¯t dare directly ask him. She just stayed by his side.

    Someone like Chu Mu had beliefs like iron, but the moment they shattered, it was difficult to heal.

    Fortunately, the wedding hadforted his heart, and Ye Qingzi felt that he was recovering. This was the only reason why she asked.

    ¡°Why do I feel like I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± bitterlyughed Chu Mu.

    He felt that he had hid things well and that his heart had calmed. But he ended up revealing everything he meant to hide. Perhaps in front of the person he was closest to, he never actually had intentions of hiding it. Involuntarily, he had exposed his wound because subconsciously believed that Ye Qingzi was a Spirit Master and not only could she heal his body but also his inner wound.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never hidden anything from me. You even told me when you went to find another woman. If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll just treat it as if I never saw it.¡± Ye Qingzi unhappily said.

    Chu Mu felt a bit awkward, not knowing what to say.

    When Ye Qingzi saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t saying anything, she quietly said: ¡°I don¡¯t me you. Jinrou was already in a very pitiful state and is afraid of when others see her. Only you can talk with her. Remember in the Battle of the Realm when we entered Immortal City together? I was never able to guess what she was thinking or what she wanted to do. However, I did feel that she wanted to ask for your help; only, when she saw you and I walking together, she ultimately didn¡¯t tell you about the matter regarding her father. She could only go herself to save her father.¡±

    Even Chu Mu was unable to discover these details because Chu Mu wasn¡¯t as meticulous as Ye QIngzi.

    Thinking about it again, when they were in the Seventh Realm and happened to break through the realm with Princess Jinrou, perhaps she had sensed that someone wanted to harm her. Thus, she hade to ask him for help. However, she didn¡¯t know how to say it because she was with someone she wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    And in the Ninth Realm¡¯s Immortal City, Princess Jinrou had taken the initiative to find Chu Mu, she had told him that she had a map of Immortal City.

    This map probably prepared by her to find where her father was sealed. She had wanted to ask Chu Mu again for help, but unfortunately, she still was unable to say anything.

    During that time, Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi were already together. Thus, Princess Jinrou had no reason to ask for another to help her with such a dangerous task.

 Chapter 1462: An Urgent Letter

    <h4>Chapter 1462: An Urgent Letter</h4>

    ¡°Was this time because of your father?¡± probed Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu opened his mouth and looked with shock at Ye Qingzi: ¡°Are you a parasite in my stomach?¡±

    ¡°Watch what you say!¡± Ye Qingzi fiercely red at him and exined, ¡°You¡¯ve said yourself that the only reason why you walk this path is because of your father. It was him that mapped out the soul pet blueprint for you and gave you your dedicated love for them. I would imagine his position in your heart is very high and you have a certain belief in him. I would also imagine that only him can make you suddenlyck a sense of direction.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. When he was on Prison Ind, he hadn¡¯t forsaken his miserable and lowly life because he knew that if he died on this uninhabited ind, his father whom had iparable hopes in him, would feel hurt and despairing. Indeed, the amount of hope he ced in him could be seen from the expression he had when he learned his son lost his first soul and couldn¡¯t be a soul pet trainer.

    After he left Prison Ind, despite the numerous dangers, Chu Mu¡¯s heart had soared because he could imagine the happiness Chu Tianmang would have when he saw that he had be a soul pet trainer again.

    From the tiny Gangluo City, to the Jia City fight, to the struggle with Xia Guanghan, to the Great Chu Family, to his adventures outside of Western Kingdom, to Li City, to Tianxia City, to Wanxiang City, to Eastern Wild Forest, to when he left New Moon Land and entered the even more expansive Zhengming Continent, he had passed through numerous cities and territories...

    Chu Mu had continued to move forwards and unknowingly, traveled a long way. He even experienced the life and death of transforming to a devil and awakening from it. But throughout all this, Chu Mu also carried with him the same mentality from when he left Prison Ind. He wanted to see his father cry tears of joy.

    However, when he watched his father from behind be buried alive in the copsing Imprint Valley, Chu Mu felt the very thing he firmly held onto instantly crumbled.

    Chu Mu was no longer a child, but when the thing he firmly believed in from his childhood years disappeared, it was an indescribable feeling. It was like the air he breathed in had frozen his innards.

    It was a truly unbearable feeling.

    Chu Mu found it difficult to say anything to Princess Jinrou or Liu Binn. Only when he spoke to Ye Qingzi did he suddenly feel warmth inside.

    Chu Mu had hoped that Princess Jinrou was right; that he managed to use his Strange Mane Demon to flee Imprint Valley.

    But what if he didn¡¯t escape?

    Chu Mu was afraid that he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Chu Mu knew that there was no use in worrying. However, this was a person very important to him and most importantly, he had only entered the extremely dangerous spatial windstorm, faced the copsing Imprint Realm, and met the Navy Chieftain¡¯s threat in order to save him.

    Chu Tianmang was the person who erected Chu Mu¡¯s belief. He was also the family member he most revered and cared about. If he died because he saved him...

    Each time Chu Mu thought of this, he would feel panicked towards the future. This was the same reason why Ye Qingzi said he looked beside himself.

    Fortunately, Chu Mu had another pir of support. That was Ye Qingzi. Thus, this wedding was very important to him.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t overly console him. Chu Mu was a very steadfast person and he would quickly recover because Chu Mu knew that there were many other people who he cared about beside him. The copse of Imprint Realm wasn¡¯t the copse of the world.

    After the wedding, a sense of jubtion still lingered in Wanxiang City. The city was also still pervaded with a flowery fragrance.

    It was early morning when a ray of sunlight shone from the east. It began to softly spread along the straight avenue in Wanxiang City.

    This avenue led straight to the stairs of a pce, while the other end of the avenue led to the ins outside the city before slowly disappeared into the horizon.

    There normally weren¡¯t many visitors. Sparse merchants would ride into Wanxiang City and asionally a few soul pet trainers would leisurely ride on their soul pets.

    Suddenly, a speeding figure appeared at the end of the path.

    This was Devil Colt. Its legs practically didn¡¯t even touch the ground, and it looked like it was flying on the path. Everywhere it stepped would raise a dust storm!

    It moved very quickly and after it passed through the great city¡¯s entrance, it flew straight for the pce. It finally stopped where the holy guards were stationed.

    A military uniform male jumped off the Devil Colt and walked up to the captain of the holy guards.

    ¡°Please immediately give this to King Chu.¡± the man said both solemnly and anxiously.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have this authority. We must first send it to the elders or senior elders before passing it to King Chu.¡± said the holy guard.

    ¡°Then please be fast as possible. Something big is happening. Please ensure the elder or senior elder who looks at it treats it with importance.¡± said the military uniform man.

    ¡°Ok.¡± said the holy guard.

    The holy guard made haste and delivered it into the pce.

    There weren¡¯t many people in the elder¡¯s hall. Due to the wedding, most of the elders were treating it like a holiday and were taking a rare rest. They were doing the things they enjoyed.

    ¡°Is there something?¡± said a guest elder sitting in the elder hall.

    The guest elder position was establishedter in New Moon Pce. They would be given to powerful experts who were willing to cooperate with New Moon Land but didn¡¯t like being tied down. They had the authority of most elders, but had the freedom to do as they pleased and coulde and go.

    The guest elder in the elder¡¯s hall was called Xue Bin. He was a wandering soul pet trainer and was an immortal rank expert.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. An army member delivered an urgent letter, hoping to give it to King Chu. He said it was something important.¡± earnestly said the holy guard.

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± said Xue Bin.

    Elder Xue Bin took the urgent correspondence and carefully looked at it. There was no expression on his face.

    A momentter, he closed the urgent correspondence and said: ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll deliver it to King Chu. That army member can go back at ease.

    ¡°Ok.¡± the holy guard nodded his head and returned to his post.

    After the holy guard left, Guest Elder Xue Bin coldly harrumphed and said: ¡°It¡¯s a perfect opportunity to make him lose the popr sentiment. I never expected it to arrive so quickly.¡±

    After speaking, he summoned a pce lord and said: ¡°Give this to King Chu.¡±

    The pce lord nodded his head. As he was nning on leaving, Guest Elder Xue Bi added: ¡°King Chu was just newlywed and needs time to rest. Everyone needs rest so you can¡¯t have King Chu do everything personally. Do you understand me?¡±

    The pce lord was very smart. He understood the intentions of the guest elder¡¯s words and earnestly nodded as he said: ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll present it to King Chu in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Do as you will,¡± said Guest Elder Xue Bin.

    At this point, the pce lord should understand what to do.

 Chapter 1463: Ice Cityâ€™s Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Ice City''s Disaster</h4>

    The northern side of New Moon Land¡¯s Snow City was a ciernd.

    In the cier was a city, known by Snow City¡¯s people as Ice City.

    Ice City was extremely refined. All of the buildings were built out of ice crystals. When sunlight shone on it, the entire city looked like an ice crystal empire.

    Many people lived in this cier, and it was a ce where ice type soul pet trainers liked. They didn¡¯t need to walk far and would enter the cier bewildering world. In the cier, they could find the ice type soul pets they were looking for.

    However, on this day, the people in Ice City didn¡¯t dare go in and train.

    In fact, they didn¡¯t even have the courage to do so, because the cier in the hundred meters area around Ice City had mysteriously fissured, reaching even Ice City itself.

    Right now, outside the city, numerous soul pets had emerged from their cier nests and were running aimlessly in all directions. The moment people left the city, it would be easy for them to be killed by these wild creatures.

    Moreover, many normal citizens still lived in the city. Most of the strong soul pet trainers didn¡¯t leave, staying in these mysteriously turbulent times to protect the citizens of the city.

    ¡°Me!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a roar rang out from the extreme ice world.

    The towering ciers violently shook before suddenly copsing, smashing into the icy ground.

    The ground fissured apart, creating countless intersecting cracks. Some were as long as ten kilometers while others were as small as water channels. There were numerous and densely packed cracks that covered the ground.

    The cracks appeared on the city¡¯s streets. A few houses were instantly torn apart, revealing deep dark abysses underneath. They frightened the civilians, forcing them to flee far away.

    A few brave soul pet trainers stood on the edge of the cracks, looking down, but were unable to see the bottom!

    ¡°Heavens, what on earth was that cry just now?!¡± the citizens were palpitating with fear.

    A single roarpletely destroyed everything on the ciernd. How strong of an Iceberg Giant Beast was it?

    ¡°Will we all die here? There are wild cier beasts are on the outside, while we¡¯re trapped inside the city. The city is also continuously fissuring..¡± a ten or so year old child held onto his father and spoke with fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± This father was a soul pet trainer, but he didn¡¯t have the ability to take the child away from Ice City.

    ¡°No one panic. We¡¯ve already sent an urgent letter to Snow City and Wanxiang City. Very soon there will be someone who saves us.¡± the city guards patrolled back and forth, both pacifying the citizens as well as patrolling the area to defend against wild creatures from invading the city.

    The citizens were trapped in the city for nearly half a month. Within the half a month, numerous people attempted to exit the iceyer. However, they were unable to send messages out and they were forced back into the city.The situation was extremely distraught.

    Most importantly, Snow City had already sent out a rescue team, but the rescue team was also now trapped in Ice City. They no longer made any rash moments and just waited for further news from Snow City.

    The leader of Snow City¡¯s rescue team was Zhuo Wan - a support soul pet trainer.

    When she arrived here, she thought this was only a normal disaster. But when she saw thepletely changed ciernd, her and her teammates finally realized that this wasn¡¯t as simple as a disaster.

    Additionally, every so often they would hear the same roar.

    The roar was like a devil king trapped somewhere that was about to break free. Each time it roared, it threw the ciernd into chaos. The cause of the panic had to be this cier Devil King.

    The extreme strength of the cier Devil King could be felt. Zhuo Wan knew very clearly that this wasn¡¯t something a normal person could deal with. All she could do now was inform the danger here to Snow City and Wanxiang City and have Wanxiang City send experts and an army forth to save them. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the people in the city to survive.

    ¡°Young Lady Zhuo, the third urgent letter has been sent. One letter was sent to Snow City and two to Wanxiang City. I hope nothing unexpected happened to Qin Ying.¡± said the vice leader.

    ¡°They¡¯re the strongest of us. If they aren¡¯t able to make their way out, the city will be in danger.¡± said Zhuo Wan.

    Zhuo Wan had someone send two urgent letters to Wanxiang City. This was just in case.

    However, the people she sent were the strongest of their team. If something happened in Ice City, they wouldn¡¯t know what kind of force they would use to stop it.

    ¡°Meh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The roars became more frequent. After this roar, the ice beasts outside Ice City became abnormally jumpy. The people patrolling in the air saw the surging avnche in the distance, their faces changed!

    ¡°They¡¯re attacking!!!¡±

    This roar was like a sovereign¡¯s order. Instantly, all of the creatures in the cier world began to madly charge at Ice City. Their terrifying iron feet trampled over everything!!

    ¡°Prepare the defenses. We absolutely cannot let them enter the city!¡± ordered Zhuo Wan.

    ......

    Wanxiang City

    It had already been almost a month since the wedding happened. Chu Mu hadn¡¯t been anywhere during this time, and had spent it next to Ye Qingzi.

    Yesterday evening was a rare urrence where he wasn¡¯t with her. Instead, he spent it in Ning Maner¡¯s room.

    Don¡¯t misunderstand. Chu Mu was merely cultivating in her room.

    Ning Maner¡¯s strength was slowly growing with her age. She had gathered a lot of immortal charm aura during the time Chu Mu was in Imprint Valley and used it to strengthen the Dead Dream, allowing it to enter another Nirvana Rebirth.

    When such a huge amount of immortal charm aura poured into the Dead Dream, Chu Mu began to slowly guide it around, allowing the Dead Dream to transform the immortal charm aura into its own strength.

    This took an entire night before the Dead Dream absorbed all of the immortal charm aura. Its body turned into a purple ck lightning that jumped around in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    ¡°Big brother, why did the little Dead Dream transform into a ball of lightning energy?

    Ning Maner expended a lot of mental energy to help Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet advance a rank. If it was only helping the Dead Dream rise from the perfect dominator to the immortal rank, this wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. What was difficult was helping the Dead Dream undergo a Nirvana Rebirth which was simr to a species mutation.

    ¡°This is probably the original physical form of the Phoenix species. It returns to its original form before being reconstructed,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, then will it be first phase first stage again once it¡¯s reborn?¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Probably not this time.¡±

    Chu Mu also wasn¡¯t sure of the Dead Dream¡¯s state this time. He could only slowly wait for it to consume all of the energy. This probably wouldn¡¯t take that long.

    ¡°Take a rest. It¡¯s been exhausting.¡± Chu Mu stroked Ning Maner¡¯s pale cheeks and spoke with care.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head and revealed a beautiful smile as she said: ¡°Big brother didn¡¯t go backst night. Big sister must be jealous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about eating vinegar from a little girl like you?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little girl! If you call me a little girl again, I¡¯ll tell big sister that you didn¡¯t spendst night cultivating; instead, you kept getting into my bed and holding me as you slept.¡± Ning Maner was unhappy.

    As she spoke, she pushed her chest forward, intentionally showing off her female assets.

    Ning Maner was indeed very bewitching right now, whether it was her beautiful fairy-like face, her jade-like white skin or her exquisite and delicate figure.

    ¡°I¡¯m cultivating!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face went ck. What did this girl want? Why did she want to ruin his innocence?

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see who big sister believes.¡± threatened Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu was speechless. Was this girl going to make it so he couldn¡¯t fight back?

    ¡°Do you still dare to call me little girl?¡± Ning Maner saw Chu Mu¡¯s expression and her smile became even more resplendent.

    ¡°Ok, you win.¡± Chu Mu came to apromise.

    Ning Maner smiled again. She seemed to think of something even more interesting as her eyes shed with a joking glimmer.

    She grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s arm and pulled next to Chu Mu. A warm fragrance came from her as she softly said: ¡°If big brother doesn¡¯t call me little girl, how about in the future when you want to hold me as you sleep, I will tell big sister that you¡¯re cultivating here.¡±

    When Chu Mu heard this, his shameless face went red and he hastily fled Ning Maner¡¯s room.

    Ning Maner watched Chu Mu flee, andughed until she couldn¡¯t sit straight. She looked both beautiful and charming.

    So it turned out her big brother, normally unmoved by force or words, was afraid of this. Now that she had a hold of his weakness, Ning Maner felt that the sunlight today was particrly bright and beautiful. She even felt less sleepy and tired.

    ......

    Ning Maner¡¯s room was located in Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi¡¯s residence. Chu Mu passed through a wooden corridor to his own room.

    Ye Qingzi had just gotten up and looked rather indolent.

    Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t like maids waiting upon her and making her presentable. There was no one else in the room.

    Perhaps it was because Ning Maner was sessful in her seduction just now, but when Chu Mu saw Ye Qingzi sit on the dressing table and softlyb her hair, he focused on her slender and shapely figure, and was instantly ovee with lust.

    ¡°Don¡¯t! It¡¯s light out already!¡± Ye Qingzi felt Chu Mu get up to mischief behind her and her face instantly went red.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Chu Mu nced outside the window and his ck pupils faintly shed.

    For some reason, the bright sunlight began to slowly retreat and the residence gradually descended into darkness.

    Because Chu Mu possessed the other type and dark type power, he only needed to think about making the residenceck sunlightpared to other ces and he could easily do it.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Ye Qingzi flirtatiously rolled her eyes at Chu Mu. She knew that the loss of sunlight was because of Chu Mu and she said: ¡°Close the window first.¡±

    Ye Qingzi was a reserved person and there were some things that she would only show in apletely safe room. This beauty and charm could only be appreciated by Chu Mu, alone.

 No 1464

    <h4>No Chapter 1464</h4>

    In the afternoon when the sun was bright and beautiful, Chu Mu was resting in the courtyard reading a book, as per usual.

    Mo Xie was looking on with her round and beady eyes as if she could understand the words in the book. She looked like she was reading the book at the same pace as Chu Mu.

    Zhan Yey on the side, with half squinted eyes under the rays of the sun.

    Its armor was a ck color. No matter how much sunlight there was, the armor was still ck.

    On Zhan Ye¡¯s head was a deep blue colored small dragon. Its fat and chubby appearance was adorable.

    This was the small Martial Cloud Dragon. After Chu Mu returned to New Moon Land, he brought both the Martial Cloud Dragon and the Martial Cloud Dragon baby to New Moon Land.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon rather enjoyed Wanxiang City. Chu Mu constructed a dragon cave for the Martial Cloud Dragon at the highest point of Wanxiang Altar. He did it so that the Martial Cloud Dragon could help him protect Wanxiang City, and also so that it could watch over Sealed Tower.

    Sealed Tower was currently the source of xuan energy for the entire Wanxiang City and thus was essentially Wanxiang City¡¯s energy support. With the powerful Martial Cloud Dragon watching over the Sealed Tower, it would be extremely safe.

    The Martial Cloud Dragon baby really liked Mo Xie, because Mo Xie would always give it good things to eat.

    As for the Demon Foxes taken out from Imprint Valley, they were released by Chu Mu into the forests on the outskirts of Wanxiang City.

    Although these Demon Foxes didn¡¯t have very high species ranks, because their old living environment was the special Imprint Valley, their actual fighting strength was stronger than creatures of the same species rank. If young people went to the outskirt forests to train and happened to encounter them, they would have an advantage over their peers if they were able to sign a soul pact with them.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu!¡±

    Outside the courtyard, a person from far away could be heard shouting.

    There were holy guards defending outside the courtyard, so people would not be permitted to enter without notifying him first.

    However, the personing was someone familiar and the holy guards didn¡¯t block him from entering.

    ¡°Teng Lang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Mu looked at the bold Teng Lang.

    ¡°What are you still sitting here for? Do you not know of the huge crisis that urred?¡± said Teng Lang, somewhat anxiously.

    ¡°What huge crisis?¡± asked Chu Mu, confused.

    ¡°Snow City. A huge upheaval appeared in the Snow City area, destroying numerous cities in a night!¡± said Teng Lang.

    Teng Lang himself hade from Snow City, and had a special connection with the city. Now that a huge crisis had urred there, he was extremely anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take your time and tell me what happened?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either. That area was sealed off by my father using the army. Many, many people died. It seems to be a disaster, but also seems to be some creature awakening...¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°Senior Elder Teng can¡¯t deal with it?¡± Chu Mu faintly creased his brows.

    Disasters urred all year round in New Moon Land. The vast majority of the disasters were dealt with by New Moon Pce sending members to deal with it. They couldn¡¯t have Chu Mu dealing with these things.

    On the one hand, New Moon Land¡¯s strength was steadily increasing so these disasters could no longer pose a threat to New Moon Land. On the other, there was only one of Chu Mu, and he couldn¡¯t attend to every big or little disaster in New Moon Land.

    ¡°If we could deal with it, we wouldn¡¯t havee to you. There seems to be a very strong monster that exited Universe Ice Gates. I¡¯m not sure what kind of monster it is, but it¡¯s capable of controlling all of the icy snownd¡¯s creatures. In fact, it even makes them stronger. The army stationed at Snow City isn¡¯t enough. The ice and snownds have 70 cities and we¡¯re unable to attend to them all. Qingyi has already brought her subordinates and female disciples there, but Qingyi alone is unable to deal with it.¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°Universe Ice Gates...¡± Chu Mu indistinctly felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look.¡± Chu Mu said with a bit of unease..

    Chu Mu had nothing to do now and it wouldn¡¯t take long to get to Snow City.

    Promptly, Chu Mu chanted an incantation, recalling Zhan Ye into its soul pet space and summoned Night.

    He jumped onto Night¡¯s back and called over Ye Qingzi. Then, he rode on Night, transforming into a dark meteor. In an instant, it flew out of Wanxiang City towards Snow City.

    ......

    The mountains, forests and rivers were rapidly left behind Chu Mu. Night¡¯s current strength was very close to the low ss immortal rank. With its current speed, it didn¡¯t even need half a day to make a round trip in New Moon Land.

    They left in the afternoon and before the sun had set, Chu Mu appeared in Snow City.

    The earth around Snow City was covered by white snow. On the shoveled pathways moved many people. There were New Moon Pce army members as well as mercenary teams. They were moving in a hurry.

    Chu Mu flew straight to Snow City, andnded in Snow City Pce.

    After entering Snow City Pce, Chu Mu walked up the long snowy white rug to enter and happened to see a familiar and beautiful figure.

    This person standing in the hall was Mu Qingyi. When he thought of Mu Qingyi¡¯s sudden kiss on his wedding day, for a moment, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know how to face her.

    Mu Qingyi also saw Chu Mu. Her eyes evaded his, and were somewhat panicked. She said: ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Teng Lang said the situation here was serious.¡± exined Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi hade earlier than Chu Mu and understood more about the situation here. Thus, she told Chu Mu about what happened in the Snow City area.

    ¡°It began in the most northern Ice City and continued to Chang Qin City a hundred kilometers away from Snow City. Everywhere from Ice City to Chang Qin City suffered a certain amount of destruction and there are a few tens of thousands of deaths from each city. In total, there are probably a million people who have lost their lives in the disaster.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, Ice City is an eighth rank kingdom city with nearly a million people inside. Right now, the city is surrounded by monsters and our army is unable to breakthrough. If this persists for another two of three days, the entire city will fall.¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Ice City was a famous city in New Moon Land. The army strength and soul pet trainer numbers it had weren¡¯t few. All together, there were nearly a million citizens. Yet, such a city was facing a crisis of destruction.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me about such a huge event?¡± said Chu Mu.

    This matter concerned an eighth rank realm city and a crisis that affected a huge part of a kingdom. Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand why it took so long for him to find out. If he had immediately been informed, he would be able to resolve the matter in one trip. He wouldn¡¯t have to wait for 70 of so cities, big or small, to descend into the crisis as well.

    ¡°They were blockaded, and it was difficult for them to get news out. Moreover, the explosion of turmoil was extremely fast. Our army wasn¡¯t even able to react in time.¡± said Senior Elder Teng.

    ¡°Chu Mu, let¡¯s take a trip to Ice City.¡± Mu Qingyi was worried about the safety of the people there.

    Mu Qingyi had a few Divine Sect members as subordinates. These subordinates had been split up and sent to cities more heavily affected.

    The seven stronger female disciples in her Heavenly Concubine pce were also in charge of those cities. However, she clearlycked subordinates and needed to rely on New Moon Pce¡¯s support.

    The army¡¯s movement speed would definitely be slow while an immortal rank expert¡¯s mobility wasparatively strong. However, immortal rank experts had things they were in charge of. Thus, it was impossible to summon New Moon Land¡¯s immortal rank experts in one go.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and nced at Senior Elder Teng, ¡°Senior Elder, have someone send a few experts from Tianxia City and Soul City. Ensure that each city has 200 dominator ranks and 500 emperor ranks stationed there.¡±

    ¡°King Chu, isn¡¯t such hugerge mobilization excessive?¡± said Senior Elder Teng.

    There were a total of 70 cities affected. Chu Mu¡¯s order was dispatching 1400 dominator rank experts and 35 thousand emperor rank experts!

    This was a huge force. Although New Moon Land was small, but it had never mobilized such an army formation at once.

    ¡°This is just to be prepared. Also, I don¡¯t think this matter is quite so simple.¡± said Chu Mu, seriously.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Senior Elder Teng also had such a premonition since this matter had arrived suddenly and savagely.

    Seeing that Senior Elder Teng was about to give the order, Chu Mu still felt it wasn¡¯t enough. He retrieved a token from his spatial ring and handed it over to Senior Elder Teng, saying: ¡°Have New Moon Navy send a team over.¡±

    ¡°New Moon Navy?¡± Senior Elder Teng was stunned.

    New Moon Navy was New Moon Land¡¯s most valiant group of troops, outside of the King¡¯s Holy Guards. The average strength of the inner navy members was the middle ss dominator rank!

    An army with the average strength at the middle ss dominator rank in Zhengming Main City could only be mobilized by a few older big sects.

    Chu Mu had just summoned 1400 dominator ranks and 35 thousand emperor ranks. This was already a huge helping hand. Did he really have to also mobilize New Moon Navy?

    ¡°Yes, their assistance speed will be much faster.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This... the navy is settled in Eternal Ocean. Will something happen in Eternal Ocean if we send them over here?¡± said Senior Elder Teng.

    ¡°No. Eternal Ocean is, after all, under the control of Wupan Navy.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Senior Elder Teng didn¡¯t say anything further. Since Chu Mu had given the order, he would do as said. Moreover, with New Moon Navy mobilized, the turmoil would probably be pacified very quickly.

    Senior Elder Teng was in charge of this area, so why would he hope to watch these people stuck in a terrible situation?

    After Senior Elder Teng left, Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu and asked: ¡°Did you sense something?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head and said: ¡°Do you remember the Ice Pce under the Universe Ice Gates?¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Mu Qingyi ostensibly also remembered the feverish kiss with Chu Mu in Universe Ice Gates and for a moment, didn¡¯t dare look at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°There were two paths in the wind cave. One led to the Ice Pce. We didn¡¯t enter the other, but that one leads to a wind pce. I went in once.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Is it the ce you said has the Ancient Flood Dragon Person?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yes. The icy snow area is very close to the wind pce. Perhaps the Ancient Flood Dragon Person has awakened.¡± Chu Mu creased his brows as he spoke.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person... can we deal with it?¡± Mu Qingyi said, somewhat worried.

    Chu Mu shook his head. If the Ancient Flood Dragon Person had truly awakened, Chu Mu would probably be helpless against it.

    Given that it was a creature called the Son of Eternal Ocean, its abilities were definitely supreme. The entirety of New Moon Land would descend into its darkest period.

    Chu Mu could only hope that this matter had nothing to do with the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s awakening. Indeed, his current strength was incapable of fighting the Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

 Chapter 1466: Disaster, Monsters Throughout the Glacier

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Disaster, Monsters Throughout the cier</h4>

    Mu Qingyi and Chu Mu¡¯s flying speeds were both fast. It didn¡¯t take them long to reach Ice City from Snow City.

    The army was unable to enter Ice City because this area of icy snownd was upied by ice type creatures. Both the air and sky were difficult to traverse.

    Mu Qingyi currently was at the immortal rank. Furthermore, Ye Wansheng and Prince Chao hadn¡¯t neglected their cultivation either and had entered the immortal rank.

    Chu Mu led the way, but their cultivation hadn¡¯t fallen behind too much.

    Moreover, New Moon Land didn¡¯tck resources now. As the cornerstones of New Moon Land, if they needed immortal items, New Moon Land would naturally provide it to them first.

    As they flew across the ciernd, they looked down and could see countless creatures moving about on the whitend.

    These creatures seemed to be an army under someone¡¯smand. They formed a blockade that delineated their territory and prevented humans from entering!

    The northern side of Snow City had a ciernd and even further north from there was the North Ice Forbidden Region.

    Ice type tribes, empires, and dynasties all existed in this forbidden region. This disaster had definitely mobilized the soul pet army of the North Ice Forbidden Region¡¯s dynasties. Otherwise, with New Moon Land¡¯s current strength, 70 of its cities wouldn¡¯t have instantly fallen.

    On their way, they saw a few cities, and Mu Qingyi wanted to fly down and help them. However, when she considered Ice City¡¯s situation, which was in even more of a crisis, the two of them couldn¡¯t dy. They flew straight to Ice City.

    Ice City was situated at the foot of a cier mountain range. The cier mountain range was a bewildering world and was connected with the cier forbidden region. The cier mountain range seemed to be the entrance the cier dynasty used to pour in. Ice City acted as a necessary stronghold. The fact it hadn¡¯t been razed when a dynasty rank disaster broke out was already a miracle.

    ¡°Why are there so many Ice Mountain Monsters!¡± Mu Qingyi rode on her Ice Tiger and looked down with shock below.

    The white colorednd was densely packed with snow white-furred Ice Mountain Monsters. They covered the cier mountain range, the cier ins and those with wings even upied the low altitude levels of the sky.

    These monsters engulfed the endless ciernd. The single city in turmoil, under the besiegement of these ice mountain monsters, seems particrly insignificant.

    It was difficult to imagine that Ice City would be able to survive until now with such a terrifying cier disaster.

    Mu Qingyi was concerned about the safety of the citizens and she urged the Ice Tiger to immediatelynd.

    Chu Mu followed closely behind. The ic mountain monstrous birds circling the sky wanted to block Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, but the Ice Tiger¡¯s roar caused them to scatter in fright. They no longer dared block them.

    After passing through the cloud of gathered ice mountain monstrous birds, Mu Qingyi was able to fully see Ice City.

    Mu Qingyi hade to this city before. She remembered that its buildings were built from ice crystals and even the streets were lined with glossy ice. While walking down the street, it was like entering an ice crystal kingdom.

    However, the refined ice crystal city was now changed beyond recognition.

    Destroyed buildings, vestiges from fighting, and corpses of both humans and soul pets dripping with blood could be found everywhere.

    The outer part of the city and middle part of the city were filled with destruction. The ice mountain monsters with their tusks and ws had passed through the ruin straight towards the city¡¯s final defensive line. They were greedy and savage, like a pack of hungry wolves. They formed groups and there were numerous amounts of them.

    The outer city and middle city no longer existed. By looking at the destruction and rivers of blood, it was possible to imagine had cruel the fight had been!

    Countless city guard bodies were half-buried under the ice while numerous courses had been bitten in half by the cier monsters. asionally it was possible to see a soul pet trainer running out from a destroyed building. However, the tides of ice mountain monsters would eat him up within a few seconds until not even his bones remained...

    In the destroyed middle and outer cities, there were only a few scattered humans hiding int he ruins or in the pile of monsters. They were unable to retreat in time or save those trapped.

    Their eyes were peering out from cracks as they held their breath and surveyed the outside situation. Every time they saw groups of three or four white-colored monsters walk next to them, they would stop breathing, afraid that these monsters would dig them out to eat.

    ¡°I... I just saw two soul pet trainers.¡± an extremely weak voice came out from the ruins.

    ¡°Were they surrounded?¡± asked a middle-aged man in panic.

    ¡°Let them hide here. Those monsters are still nearby.¡± a woman¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°They seem to have been surrounded, but also not... Big Sister Zhuo Wan, they flew away...¡± a weak voice said.

    ¡°Flew away?¡± the middle-aged man was stunned. He finally realized that these two people were definitely extremely strong soul pet trainers. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fly through the city filled with monsters.

    ¡°Were you able to clearly see who they were?¡± hastily asked Zhuo Wan.

    ¡°No, but they seem to be a man and woman. The man is riding on a ck colored Dream Beast while the woman is riding on a White Tiger. They¡¯re flying in the direction of the inner city.¡± said the weak young man.

    Zhuo Wan was silent. Those two people were definitely strong and were here to help.

    However, why were there only two?

    There were over a million monsters upying the city. Even if they were strong, they wouldn¡¯t be able to dy the destruction of the inner city. Moreover, the people dispersed through the ruins of the inner and outer city could only hide here and wait to die.

    If a dominator rank or above monster were to walk past here, their perception abilities would be able to detect the aura of a human; that would spell their death as the monsters would eat them alive.

    ¡°Ai, Zhuo Wan, why are you so foolish. It would have been better if you and the team retreated to the inner city. It¡¯s better than being trapped here with us old and weak people.¡± said an old woman as she sighed.

    Zhuo Wan didn¡¯t say anything. She was a support soul pet trainer and was normally in charge of healing and army logistics.

    When the monsters invaded, Zhuo Wan could have left, but she couldn¡¯t bear to watch the old men and children be crushed by the monsters.

    Many, many people had died in this period of time. Of the rescue team she brought, there currently only remained her and a few dominator rank experts. The others had lost their lives defending the outer and middle city.l

    ¡°Will we die here?¡± asked the weak young man.

    He was someone who had just stepped onto the soul pet path not long ago. His family was made up of soul pet trainers and their strength was in the middle of the pack in Ice City. However, they were unable to escape the misfortune of the monster invasion.

    The young man had watched the Ice Mountain Monsters kill them while he was hiding in the ruins. In that moment, he had yearned for boundless strength to kill these cruel monsters and save the people who had shouted for their lives before ultimately being dragged off.

    However, he had failed to do so. He couldn¡¯t even beat a single ice mountain monsters let alone over a million monsters.

    ¡°Someone wille save us.¡± Zhuo Wan rubbed the young man¡¯s head and earnestly said, ¡°There¡¯s still a long way for you to walk on your cultivation path. You will enjoy the happiness from your strength rising one step at a time as you slowly be an expert.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± the young man repeatedly nodded his head.

    ......

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi flew into the inner city.

    Mu Qingyi was in a terrible state of mind. She could sense that many people were trapped in the middle and outer city.

    She wanted to save them, but when she saw the inner city fort which was almost about to be engulfed by monsters, she had no choice but to temporarily forget about saving them. She had to first help defend the inner city. The moment the inner city was broken through, more people would die.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be fine.¡± Chu Mu patted Mu Qingyi¡¯s shoulder as he consoled her.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Mu Qingyi nodded her head.

    Chu Mu had the strength to obliterate arge area. However, he couldn¡¯t just release this strength in the middle and outer city because there were many survivors scattered there. He had to save them all first before he could use arge range technique to kill the monsters.

    Currently, the priority job was to help the inner city repel the surging monsters outside the defensive fort.

    ¡°Devil Tree Battle Soldier!¡±

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation and flew to the fort as he summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    The fort wasposed of a city wall, sentry mounds, elemental towers, an ice barrier, and a nt barrier. Once he summoned the Devil Tree Battle Soldier, he immediately ordered it to add ayer of roots onto the entire fort.

    The nt barrier was about to be ripped apart, but once the Devil Tree Battle Soldier added its nt barrier, it immediately filled in the ripped open spaces and repelled the monsters once again.

    The city wall was protecting the inner city. Several tens of thousands of soul pet trainers stood orderly on the city wall. There were also many people in the sentry mounds and elemental towers. Altogether, there were about 100 thousand people. However, by looking at their equipment and their soul pets, their strength was very uneven.

    There were many ice type monsters that advanced wave upon wave. The first wave had 100 thousand alone, not including the ice mountain birds soaring in the sky.

    ¡°Ghost King!¡±

    Chu Mu chanted an incarnation, summoning the absolute defense Ghost King!

    The Ghost King¡¯s body was iparably tall and sturdy. Standing outside the inner city¡¯s wall, it resembled an enormous mountain barrier that repelled all of the ice mountain monsters.

    ¡°Heavens, what is that?!¡±

    A mountain had abruptly stood up. The stunning scene was witnessed by all of Ice City¡¯s city guards. The enormous curved sword in its hands was even more imposing and tyrannical. With a single swing of its sword, how many ice mountain monsters would it be able to annihte?

    ¡°It¡¯s a Ghost King! I¡¯ve seen this creature before, but why is this Ghost King so huge?!¡±

    Inside Ice City, everyone was rmed because the number of monsters was several times the number of soul pet trainers. The monsters were also stronger.

    However, for some reason, with this mountain-like Ghost King standing in front of them, everyone felt much more steadfast!

    This was the aura of an immortal rank Giant species!

 Chapter 1467: Ice City, City Lord Bing Li

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Ice City, City Lord Bing Li</h4>

    A thick ghost aura coiled around the de of the enormous sword!!

    ¡°Nong!!!¡± following a roar, the terrifying enormous sword in the Ghost King¡¯s hands smashed to the ground.

    The curved sword was extremely wide, while the area around the sword was filled with ghost aura. As the sword moved down, a crushing force descended right upon the clusters of ice mountain monsters!

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    Bloody meat flew through the air. After the curved swordnded, three or four thousand Ice Mountain Monsters were instantly crushed into meat paste. Moreover, the sword aura and ghost aura that proliferated from where the swordnded terrifyingly engulfed the area, obliterating these Ice Mountain Monsters!

    This sword had probably instakilled over ten thousand Ice Mountain Monsters. An empty space appeared in the mass of monsters where the sword had fallen. This empty space was filled with bloody corpses.

    The Ghost King¡¯s sword left the soldiers and soul pet trainers defending the city wall dumbfounded.

    There were many experts in Ice City that had reached the dominator rank. However, even their soul pets¡¯ full strength attack which could annihte a thousand ice mountain monsters would already make people feel like they were invincible. Thus, who would imagine that somebody in this world could annihte ten thousand enemies with a single sword in this world?!

    ¡°Is this really the Ghost King??¡±

    ¡°I heard in my travels on the outside that above the dominator rank is the immortal rank. Could this be the immortal rank?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. If Ice City had one or two of these creatures defending, they would be able to deal with a million of the ice mountain monsters!¡±

    Just as Ice City¡¯s people were feeling panicked and hopeless, the Ghost King appeared like a god. Its astonishing sword was a hope of survival that everyone could see!

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyinded in the inner city. The two of them stood at an elevated location and Mu Qingyi used a metal voice to say: ¡°Who is the city lord? I am Mu Qingyi. I need to understand Ice City¡¯s current situation.¡±

    ¡°Who is Mu Qingyi?¡± asked a young general, confused.

    "You don¡¯t know War Goddess Mu Qingyi? I didn¡¯t realize it was her who came!¡±

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s fame was extremely high in New Moon Land, only second to Chu Mu. In the past few years, the sudden changes that had urred had something to do with her. Her status amongst the citizens was the extremely revered and adored war goddess. The Heavenly Concubine Pce she had established had also often appeared in cities that were affected by disasters to help alleviate the disaster.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s arrival now caused those who knew of her to immediately sigh in relief.

    However, they were still afraid. There were over a million Ice Mountain Monsters through the ciernds. Additionally, there were countless monsters roaming outside the city. Could Mu Qingyi alone help them all repel these monsters?

    Ice City¡¯s City Lord was a woman who looked very young. Her skin was snow-white like an icy snow sculpture. She looked pure and beautiful.

    This young female City Lord quickly flew to the city tower and gave Mu Qingyi a simple bow.

    Mu Qingyi could see that this young female City Lord¡¯splexion was haggard. Presumably, this disaster had taken a heavy toll on her mind and spirit.

    However, she was still able to preserve the city under this disaster, and Mu Qingyi could also see that around half of the citizens were in the inner city. Clearly, this female City Lord had given her all to protect this city.

    ¡°How many defending army members are in the city?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°50 thousand members from the army as well as another 50 thousand formed by inner city soul pet trainers. While they may be a bit disorderly in terms of dispatching, but there is nock of experts among them.¡± said the female city lord.

    ¡°How many dominator rank experts are there?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Including me, there are only 40.¡± responded the female city lord.

    ¡°40?¡± Mu Qingyi faintly creased her brows.

    Just now when she flew over with Chu Mu, both of them had sensed that there were many Ice Mountain Monsters of the dominator rank. These dominator rank Ice Mountain Monsters could cause fatal damage to the city¡¯s defense. If they didn¡¯t have corresponding dominator rank members to face them, the city¡¯s defense would quickly be destroyed.

    ¡°We sent an urgent correspondence 20 days ago to Wanxiang City. I estimate that they should have received it half a month ago. We even had someone send it directly to King Chu.¡± the female City Lord said as she looked at Mu Qingyi.

    The female city lord was called Bing Li and she carried grievances in her heart.

    She had anticipated the outbreak of the disaster and even anticipated that it would be a severe situation. Thus, she sent an urgent request for assistance to Wanxiang City and even had someone personally give it to King Chu, because she felt that probably only King Chu had the strength to resolve this matter in New Moon Land.

    However, it had been a long time since, and not a word back hade.

    Snow City¡¯s army strength was limited and this disaster was at the dynasty rank. Snow City didn¡¯t have enough strength to protect Ice City.

    She was dissatisfied because she had sent the urgent correspondence and even guessed that it would be delivered after the wedding. Why wasn¡¯t it seen as important?

    Even if it was a wedding between the king and queen and King Chu couldn''t personallye, why didn¡¯t they send someone to defend this ce? Could the king just ignore the lives or death of his own citizens because of his wedding?

    The grievance had been harbored inside Bing Li for many days because she had watched the citizens of her city die day after day.

    ¡°Are you ming others?¡± Mu Qingyi was able to easily recognize Bing Li¡¯s tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Bing Li lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. However, her cold eyes were telling Chu Mu that she had a lot of grievance inside her heart.

    ¡°Yes, but so what?!¡± a few general behind Bing Li couldn¡¯t help but speak out at this moment.

    These generals¡¯ eyes were bloodshot. It was unknown how many days it had been since they had rested.

    They knew the city lord was unwilling to criticize theck of organization of these leaders. However, they couldn¡¯t hold back their temper.

    ¡°We sent the urgent correspondence 20 days ago. We didn¡¯t hear a reply at all after delivering it to Wanxiang City. 20 days ago, the cier was still fissuring and there weren¡¯t this many ice mountain monsters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Wanxiang City had ced importance on this matter earlier and sent experts toe defend, not this many people would have died. Did people get too drunk and disoriented from drinking too much at the wedding and ignore the lives and deaths of us people who live in a faraway ce?¡± a few of the generals spoke up indignantly.

    Bing Li red at these generals and gestured at them to shut up.

    Even if they had these emotions in their heart, they didn¡¯t need to say it out loud. At least when an expert at the level of Mu Qingyi had personally arrived, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to say it.

    ¡°He is King Chu. If you have anything you¡¯re dissatisfied with, just tell him.¡± Mu Qingyi pointed at Chu Mu next to her and calmly spoke.

    City Lord Bing Li and the generals were stunned. They looked with disbelief at Chu Mu who hadn¡¯t said anything.

    They were dissatisfied inside, sad for the people who had died and angry at Wanxiang City¡¯s inaction. However, they never expected that King Chu would personally stand in front of them!

    Chu Mu hade together with Mu Qingyi. He hadn¡¯t said anything because he wanted them to subconsciously think he was Mu Qingyi¡¯s subordinate....

    ¡°This subordinate deserves to die.¡± Bing Li and the generals hastily knelt down.

    Their words just now were obviously offending a king. There were things that could be said to his face and behind his back. But these were twopletely different things. The words behind his back could be resentful, but if they were said to his face, that would be a disgraceful crime worthy of death!

    ¡°Three things. First, I didn¡¯t receive your urgent correspondence. As for why, I will find out why when I go back.¡±

    ¡°Second, summon those 40 dominator rank experts.¡±

    ¡°Third, the status of king wasn¡¯t bestowed by you, nor was it bestowed by me. I¡¯m a very cold-blooded person and only care about the lives and deaths of those I care about. I¡¯ve never asked for anything from yournd. Don¡¯t think that protecting you is my duty.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words were very cold. Even if he wasn¡¯t standing at a tall location, he still had an arrogant and overlooking attitude.

    When these generals heard Chu Mu finish the three things, their faces went pale. Their lips were trembling and didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    Female City Lord Bing Li hastily knelt down and prostrated her body almost fully onto the ground. She pleadingly said: ¡°Apologies, we should not have offended you. Please help save our Ice City¡¯s citizens.¡±

    City Lord Bing Li knew that this time she had faintly angered the king. She saw that it was taking him a while to respond, but didn¡¯t dare look at his ice-cold eyes. She hastily said: ¡°If you are willing to resolve our city¡¯s crisis, I will be willing to be your servant.¡±

    The generals behind her were instantly stunned when they heard this.

    Wasn¡¯t City Lord Bing Li effectively gifting herself to this young king?

    ¡°How many survivors remain in the middle and outer cities?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t argue with them.

    Bing Li slightly raised her head and softly said: ¡°They are scattered among the monster pack. We are unable to even defend the inner city right now so we don¡¯t dare send people out to save them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Soldier in the inner city to help defend. Mu Qingyi will also personally participate in the fight. With the 50 thousand army members and 50 thousand other soul pet trainers working together to defend, the inner city¡¯s safety probably won¡¯t be a problem. I will go and save those survivors in the middle and outer city.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Bing Li felt a wave of ecstasy when she heard this.

    Her younger brother had fallen into the monster pack, but as the City Lord, she didn¡¯t dare put the lives of the entire city¡¯s citizens in danger. Therefore, she didn¡¯t send anyone out to save him. This was the main reason why she had grievances in her heart.

    She knew that even if help arrived, her little brother would have died amidst the monster pack because nobody dared to save someone from the monsters.

    However, now that King Chu was going to personally save people, with his absolute strength, he would be able to move as he pleased through the monsters. When she thought of the fact that her brother could be saved, her heart was filled with thankfulness and she repeatedly kowtowed in thanks.

    ¡°Call over those 40 dominator ranks.¡± Chu Mu waved his hand. Having a snow-white and pure woman was a bit inhumane.

    ¡°Yes, Bing Li will go and do that!¡± Bing Li stood up and hastily sent people to summon those dominator rank experts.

    The generals behind Bing Li didn¡¯t dare say anything. Chu Mu¡¯s aura just now had suppressed them to the point where they almost stopped breathing. This was the first time they felt that someone could be so terrifying just from saying something!

 Chapter 1468: Saving People from a Million Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Saving People from a Million Monsters</h4>

    After the City Lord and the generals left, Mu Qingyi nced at the stern Chu Mu. She softly asked: ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    Just now, Chu Mu had been slightly scary. At least to people who had never met Chu Mu before, he only needed to have a slightly imposing tone, and their minds wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. Indeed, the soul remembrance of a spirit immortal rank was too strongpared to these normal soul pet trainers.

    ¡°No.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be bothered to get mad at them. He was mad at the fact that they thought they were entitled to criticize his and Ye Qingzi¡¯s wedding.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, even if all of New Moon Land¡¯s people died, as long as this didn¡¯t include the people he cared about, he would still hold a wedding on a river of blood.

    From the beginning, Chu Mu had a clear identity. He was a cultivator. He became the king because other people viewed him as such. He was willing to protect New Moon Land because the people he cared about were willing to protect New Moon Land.

    He never considered himself a savior. In fact, he carried a killing aura even heavier than some evil people. If New Moon Land¡¯s people wanted to view him as a kind king, they were bound to be disappointed.

    ¡°I almost thought you weren¡¯t going to save the people here, even after seeing them in danger.¡± said Mu Qingyi as she continued, ¡°Speaking of which, even if you don¡¯t think that saving them is your job, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the king after all and such words will hurt people.¡±

    Mu Qingyi knew that a king didn¡¯t need to apologize.

    ¡°I¡¯m a very genuine person, and people should understand my style,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You really are a strange person.¡± Mu Qingyi had a kind heart, but wouldn¡¯t demand Chu Mu to have one too.

    ¡°I¡¯m an entric.¡± corrected Chu Mu.

    ¡°Try and save those people trapped in the outer and inner city as best as you can. Consider it as helping me. Didn¡¯t you say that you only care about saving those who you care about? Then am I part of this group of people?¡± Mu Qingyi nced at Chu Mu and asked the question in a very serious and proper manner.

    ¡°Sure,¡± once again, Chu Mu remembered the sudden kiss by Mu Qingyi. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but flicker towards Mu Qingyi¡¯s moist lips. He felt weak in his heart and quickly averted his gaze.

    ¡°Yes means yes, and no means no. Then what is ¡°sure¡±?¡± Mu Qingyi didn¡¯t let him get away with that answer.

    Chu Mu was stunned. What was up with Mu Qingyi today? In the past, she would avoid these questions. Why was she being so direct, recently?

    Chu Mu was a married man, and didn¡¯t know how to respond when being questioned by a woman about ambiguous feelings.

    ¡°Oh, oh, they¡¯vee. I¡¯m going to save people.¡± Chu Mu decisively changed the topic.

    Mu Qingyi pouted her lips. Both elegantly and coldly she said: ¡°And you said you were a genuine person?¡±

    Chu Mu acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her, and flew from the city tower to the wide city wall.

    Bing Li brought a total of 30 people, not 40 which she had said. These people looked tired. The defensive fight had probably exhausted much of their strength.

    When these dominator rank experts saw Chu Mu, their exhausted eyes immediately lit up and they respectfully gave a simple bow to him.

    ¡°King Chu, that Ghost King is your soul pet, right?¡± said a young spirit dominator who looked about the same age as Chu Mu. It was possible to sense the respect and reverence he had towards Chu Mu.

    The Ghost King stood high and mightily. Its aura was able to suppress the ice mountain monsters until they couldn¡¯t move forwards. It was as if a single soul pet was capable of protecting a city. There was nobody who wouldn¡¯t envy such strength.

    ¡°With it here, the city will definitely be safe.¡± said another spirit dominator.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to battle the Ice Mountain Monster Army. There will be danger. Everyone prepare yourself.¡± Chu Mu said to the dominator rank experts.

    ¡°With King Chu leading the way, what do we have to be afraid of?!¡± said the young soul pet trainer that spoke first.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not afraid. No matter whates, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡± the others showed no expression of fear.

    Most people who were able to reach the dominator rank had gone through many tempering experiences of life and death. Perhaps saving people from a monster pack was a method of training to help them breakthrough.

    ¡°City Lord Bing Li, stay here in the city, and help Mu Qingyi defend the city.¡± Chu Mu nced at City Lord Bing Li.

    Bing Li wanted to go out and save people because her younger brother was trapped in the middle city. However, since King Chu didn¡¯t want her to go, she obviously wouldn¡¯t leave without his permission. Currently, the inner city was overpopted and people were feeling uneasy. As the city lord, there were many things she had to do.

    Defending the city and charging into the monster pack to save people were twopletely different things. Defending the city required, at least, a barrier, a fortress, a city wall and multiple defensive measures like nts when shing with ice mountain monsters. Unless the defenses were broken through, the casualties wouldn¡¯t be excessive.

    On the other hand, saving people from groups of monsters was an extremely risky task because every person would be surrounded by countless ice mountain monsters. WIthout absolute strength, it would be impossible to brashly charge in.

    This was also why Chu Mu only chose the dominator rank experts for this.

    Under the city wall, thirty four dominator rank experts followed Chu Mu into the chaotic middle city.

    The middle city was nearly reduced to ruins. asionally, a few buildings would teeter as Ice Mountain Monsters would climb on them.

    In the sky, countless Ice Mountain Birds circled around, letting out unpleasant shouts that were ear-piercing and sharp.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up and move. Each of you choose a certain number of people to save ording to your strength. Once you reach your limit, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people are trapped in the same ce, you must return to the inner city and send those people back to a safe ce first.¡± Chu Mu instructed everyone.

    Saving people was harder than killing people, because after every dominator rank expert saved someone, they would have to take these people who weren¡¯t that strong through the ruined middle city where Ice Mountain Monsters roamed. They would have to avoid the huge wave of ice mountain monsters attempting to attack the inner city and return to the inner city themselves.

    The people who weren¡¯t strong would ultimately be a burden and may identally drag the dominator experts down. Therefore, among the 40 dominator experts, it was imaginable that there were some people who didn¡¯t dare attempt such a dangerous task.

    ¡°The moment any of you are surrounded, immediately send a signal to me. I will get there as soon as possible.¡± Chu Mu continued to speak.

    Everyone nodded their heads. With a powerful immortal rank expert like Chu Mu acting as a safeguard, they would have more confidence going to save these people.

    The 30 dominator rank experts split up and moved. They rode on their soul pet trainers and nimbly sped through the ruined city. Using their perception, they searched for the survivors hiding.

    There were many corpses in the middle city. The remnants of the streets and houses were filled with flowing blood on the icy ground. It dyed the white-colored icy city into a gaudy red color.

    Many of the ice mountain monsters roaming the middle city were using their noses to continuously smell the area. They were ostensibly aware that this enormous city was hiding many humans. In their eyes, these humans were but mere puny and tasty rabbits. They only needed to find them and they would have a tasty meal.

    Every once in a while, from some corner of the city, miserable cries would ring out.

    Obviously, some person who wasn¡¯t hiding well enough was discovered and had be prey for these Ice Mountain Monsters.

    Every time the other people hiding in the ruins heard the miserable cries, they would feel their hairs rise because they didn¡¯t know when such a tragedy would befall upon them.

    They knew that they would die, but they didn¡¯t have the courage to end their own lives. Yet, who was willing to have their precious body ripped apart by the monsters¡¯ ws and then bitten into...

    ¡°Big Sister Zhuo Wan, I saw the man riding the ck Dream Beast again.¡± said the weak young man with excitement.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely an expert sent from Wanxiang City to help!¡± Zhuo Wan¡¯s eyes lit up and she felt much more relieved.

    ¡°What does it matter if helpes. They will only be able to protect the inner city. Us people will definitely die. Nobody wille save us. Even if an elemental armyes from Wanxiang City, they may use their elemental destruction to destroy the enemies as fast as possible; some of that maynd on us and eradicate us along with the monsters.¡± said a trapped middle-aged man.

    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, the young man¡¯s eyes dimmed. He looked at the adjacent wounded and exhausted Zhuo Wan as he softly said: ¡°Big Sister Zhuo Wan, is that right?¡±

    Zhuo Wan remained silent. She couldn¡¯t refute this possibility.

    Sending more people to save these scattered citizens would only lead to more deaths. Unless the ice mountain monsters retreated first, even if help came, a single explosion capable of hitting them would annihte them along with these ice mountain monsters.

    The young man saw that Zhuo Wan wasn¡¯t saying anything and was able to guess as much. For a while, he stopped peering outside.

    He gloomily sat against the wall that was full of ashe. He looked at the many wounded people next to him. For a moment, the destroyed cave of people were silent.

    ¡°I wonder who the man riding on the ck Dream Beast is. He¡¯s able to ride through the million Ice Mountain Monsters as he pleases.¡± muttered the young man.

    ¡°Riding in between the monster pack?¡± Zhuo Wan was stunned.

    ¡°Not riding in between. He¡¯s simply walking in the air. For some reason, no matter the Ice Mountain Monster on the ground or Ice Mountain Bird in the sky, none of them dare approach him.¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Hmph, how is that possible? There are a million Ice Mountain Monsters and even their spit is able to drown people to death. How can they not attack the person you¡¯re speaking of?¡± said the middle-aged man.

    But it¡¯s the truth! Those monsters don¡¯t dare attack him! I saw him pass right through!¡± the young man was unhappy.

    He had personally witnessed it. Could he have been wrong?!

    ¡°How can such a powerful person exist in this world? You¡¯re definitely hallucinating.¡± said the middle-aged man.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go look. If I tricked you, I¡¯ll go out right now and feed myself to these monsters!¡± said the young man somewhat angrily.

    This middle-aged man was always so pessimistic, making everyone feel as if there was no hope of surviving. Obviously, this young man was unhappy.

 Chapter 1469: The Person Ignored by the Ice Mountain Monsters

    <h4>Chapter 1469: The Person Ignored by the Ice Mountain Monsters</h4>

    A person able to pass through the million savage Ice Mountain Monsters?

    Even Zhuo Wan was unable to imagine that. She knew that there were many, many experts in this world. However, she had personally witnessed a city be reduced to ruins by a million Ice Mountain Monsters, and countless somewhat famous soul pet trainers miserably die when surrounded by monsters.

    She could understand what a million Ice Mountain Monsters meant. However, she was unable to understand how strong a person had to be in order to move as they pleased through these monsters.

    When the middle aged man peered through the crack to the outside, Chu Mu had already disappeared from this area. He then spoke a few words that made everyone feel hopeless.

    The young man looked peeved. He sat there and looked rigidly at the outside. He believed that the man riding on the ck Dream Beast just now would appear again.

    Indeed, not long after, he saw that incredibly revering figure appear again. However, what shocked the young man was that this figure was bringing a group of wounded people away as he flew straight across the sky.

    The young man wondered if he was hallucinating and quickly rubbed his eyes.

    There really were wounded people, about 50 of them. The man riding on the ck Dream Beast was bringing 50 wounded survivors towards the inner city.

    The scene quickly disappeared because they were moving too fast.

    The young man knew that even if he said it, these people wouldn¡¯t believe him. Thus, he just kept watch there.

    That man riding on the ck Dream Beast was definitely here to save people. Once he returned this group of people to the inner city, he woulde back. If he waited for him here, and had other peoplee and look, they would believe that someone wasing to save them.

    ......

    Zhuo Wan was very tired. She closed her eyes and rested there, silently sleeping.

    She knew she would die, but didn¡¯t regret it. This was her choice. She only hoped that the young man next to her would be able to escape. He was a soul pet trainer with a lot of talent.

    The middle aged man was only a normal business man. He didn¡¯t want to die, but was also very pessimistic. The feeling of waiting for death was a form of torture and suffering.

    The others also trapped here were feeling down. They weren¡¯t saying anything, and were no different from dead.

    ¡°Over here!! We¡¯re here!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the young man let out a throat-ripping roar that startled everyone trapped here.

    His excited roar was like he saw someoneing to save him.

    But didn¡¯t he know that roaring like that would attract all of the Ice Mountain Monsters here?

    They knew they would die, but they didn¡¯t want to die now, especially when they thought of those terrifying cries of misery earlier.

    ¡°Brat, are you crazy?!!¡± the middle aged man was greatly angered.

    Zhuo Wan was also startled by the young man¡¯s cry. She hastily covered his mouth and said: ¡°Don¡¯t yell!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s... there¡¯s someone here to save us...¡± said the young man.

    ¡°Even if someone is here to save us, you can¡¯t yell. You¡¯ll put the people here to save us in a predicament!¡± sternly said Zhuo Wan.

    By yelling, the nearby Ice Mountain Monsters woulde and surround them. This would add difficulty for the rescue team.

    The young man was stunned. He didn¡¯t think about this. He, in hopes of surviving, had really hoped these rescuers would know he was there.

    ¡°We¡¯re dead because of you!!¡± the middle aged businessman haggardly sat on the ground.

    Their final hope of surviving had been crushed by the young man¡¯s yell.

    ¡°Hou hou hou!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao wu!! Ao wu!!!!!!!¡±

    Indeed, the nearby Ice Mountain Monsters heard the human yell. Like clouds, they frantically rushed over here. The unstable ruins they were in began to continuously shake as dust fell.

    Everyone cowered in fear, holding their mouths as tears streamed down from their eyes.

    They had struggled on their deathbeds for so long so when death actually arrived, it easily managed to break their mentals.

    ¡°Beng!!!!¡±

    An ice colored w broke through at the top of the ruins, sweeping the half-copsed roof away. Everyone hiding in the stone room was fully exposed under the sky.

    The middle aged businessman raised his head and suddenly saw an extremely enormous face. This face covered the entirety of his head. Its mouth was full of sharp teeth and it looked terrifying.

    Zhuo Wan also looked up. When she saw the enormous Ice Mountain Monster, her heart violently beat.

    It was a dominator rank Ice Mountain Monster!

    This time, it was truly a disaster they would have trouble escaping from. Zhuo Wan closed her eyes and faintly sighed. She stopped any resistance because she knew that a dominator rank Ice Mountain Monster, even without using techniques, could crush these people to pieces, let alone the nearby hundreds if not thousands of Ice Mountain Monsters continuously gathering here.

    When the young man saw the monster, his mind went nk, and he forgot to think.

    He was able to see a few powerful monsters walk across or fly across in the past through the crack. However, he never expected that when these monsters were so close to him, he wasn¡¯t even able to breathe. He couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    In front of such a malevolent and terrifying monster, who could survive? Its savage eyes had no trace of mercy. The only thing there was terrifying ughter!

    The young man nkly watched the malevolent head. He saw the monster raise its ws as it was going to crush everyone here into meat paste.

    However, for some reason, the speed at which the monster raised its ws was very slow.

    After a while, the w still hadn¡¯t smashed down. The stunned young man suddenly discovered a bloody line appearing on the head of the monster that made him so afraid he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    The bloody line appeared right where the monster¡¯s brain was and continued down the monster¡¯s face and split its sharp teeth before extending to a ce the young man couldn¡¯t see.

    The monster froze as the bloody line was slowly splitting from its head. A geyser of blood spurted out!!

    The blood spilled everywhere, sshing on the young man¡¯s face, instantly covering his face in blood.

    His eyes were still and unmoving as he watched the monster¡¯s skull split and its body separate into two halves!

    The others had already fainted, believing that the blood hade from those beside them. They were covering their eyes and cowering in ce as their bodies trembled.

    Zhuo Wan was still covering her eyes. She had smelled the blood and knew someone could have died. However, she didn¡¯t hear any miserable cries.

    A whileter, Zhuo Wan didn¡¯t feel like she had been killed.

    ¡°Have I already died?¡± Zhuo Wan opened her eyes and wanted to see what happened.

    Suddenly, she discovered she was still in the same ce. Around her, many people had fainted while others were cowering and trembling.

    In the ruins, the only person standing was the young man.

    The young man was covered in blood and looked striking.

    Zhuo Wan¡¯s first reaction was that the young man had been killed. But when she took a closer look, she found he was still alive and was merely standing there, covered in a pile of blood.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuo Wan looked at the young man with amazement.

    ¡°The monster is dead. The monster was killed!¡± the young man turned around and his face, covered with blood, cracked a smile. He looked very strange.

    Zhuo Wan raised her head and indeed saw half the head dangling above the ruins. From the head continuously poured blood. Clearly, it had been chopped in half by something.

    ¡°How was it killed?¡± Zhuo Wan was baffled.

    The young man was still smiling and used his finger to point at a hole opened up in the side of the ruins.

    The hole was just big enough for a person to enter. When Zhuo Wan turned around, she discovered a man wearing ck garb slowly entering the ruins.

    The young man was handsome and cold. Most importantly, he had a calm that no one else present had. It was as if the several hundred Ice Mountain Monsters nearby were like air to him. There was no trace of panic on his face.

    The man walked straight in and nced at the young man with the bloody face. He calmly asked: ¡°Was it you who just yelled?¡±

    ¡°It was me.¡± the young man hastily nodded his head. A light shed from his eyes.

    The young man knew that the man in front of him was the person who had passed through the million monsters as he willed. He never expected to actually be able to see him, to be able to see, in his opinion, the strongest person in the world!

    ¡°Ok, take those people ande with me.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and spoke to the young man.

    The young man immediately supported Zhuo Wan whose lower leg was injured. At this moment, the others began to open their eyes. They all looked with disbelief at the ck-clothed man who had mysteriously appeared.

    ¡°Outside... there are thousands of Ice Mountain Monsters outside. If we go out, we¡¯ll be eaten.¡± the middle-aged businessman finally woke up and looked somewhat uneasily at CHu Mu.

    Chu Mu indifferently nced at these survivors and said: ¡°You can make your choice. If you want to follow me, thene.¡±

    There was already a huge wave of Ice Mountain Monsters rushing here. By the time these monsters arrived, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t be able to save people from the outer and middle city because it would be like trying to find a piece of grass amidst the surging waves in an ocean.

    With only limited time, Chu Mu could only save as many as he could. He didn¡¯t have time to exin as much to this group of people all with different personalities.

    ¡°You have one minute. I¡¯ll wait outside,¡± said Chu Mu.

    After speaking, he left the ruins.

    There were a dozen people in the ruins. Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t waste time advising them to follow him. There were more people in the city who wished to live. He would rather save those people, rather than these cowards who were hiding in the ruins and didn¡¯t even have the courage to take a risk.

    When Chu Mu walked outside the ruins, the first person to follow him out was the young man whose face was full of blood as well as Zhuo Wan, who he was supporting.

    Zhuo Wan walked out of the ruins and could feel the piercing sunlight. She used her hands to block it.

    But when she got used to the light from the sun again, she terrifyingly discovered that around the familiar-looking ck clothed man were throngs of corpses!

    The corpses were sprinkled on the ground and within a certain radius, there was no living creature. Even the dominator rank Ice Mountain Monster¡¯s enormous body had been reduced to a corpse that was half prostrated on the ruins!

 Chapter 1470: Opening The Path For Three Thousand Refugees!

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Opening The Path For Three Thousand Refugees!</h4>

    The youth and Zhuo Wan looked at their surroundings inplete shock. Thunderous roars of monsters were echoing all around them just a moment ago, yet those monsters had already turned into corpses in such a short time. Just how did the man before them achieve such a feat?

    ¡°Mister, did you kill all of them?¡± asked the youth.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The youth became engrossed in his own thoughts. He was already astonished enough when he had personally witnessed a Dominator rank Iceberg monster getting killed right before him, now he was seeing those ferocious Iceberg monsters scattered around as lifeless corpses......

    Was that not the sort of power that he truly desired? The power to be able to easily kill those ferocious monsters.

    The youth wanted to know just how he could reach the level of the man who stood before him.

    Zhuo Wan kept examining Chu Mu closely, because she thought that he looked really familiar. After a while, she tried asking, ¡°Are you Commander?¡±

    Commander? Chu Mu had already forgotten that he had that rank. He took a nce at Zhuo Wan again, his stern face finally revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Commander, is it really you?¡± Zhuo Wan became even more ted from the confirmation.

    During the time she was in Snow City, she remembered that a man called Chu Fangchen had once been their army¡¯smander. Zhuo Wan had also encountered him in the library there. After Snow City had won in the battle against Soul Alliance, she had also had a brief conversation with this talented and handsome youth during the victory banquet.

    However, for some reason, he had suddenly disappeared. Then, Zhuo Wan had never seen him again.

    Zhuo Wan did not know that Chu Fangchen was Chu Mu, the King of New Moon Land. When Chu Mu had appeared at the rubble, she felt a sense of familiarity from him. However, his demeanor gave off a cold feeling, so Zhuo Wan did not dare to ask him carelessly.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be at Snow City?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Sister Zhuo Wan is one of the earliest reinforcements that arrived to our Ice City. In order to save us, she was unable to retreat in time when the monsters started flooding in, hence she also ended up trapped in here along with us,¡± answered the youth.

    Chu Mu knew that Zhuo Wan was a support soul pet trainer. Most support soul pet trainers had a kind heart. This was something that was both respectable and acknowledged.

    As they conversed, people continued walking out of the rubble. They were willing to grasp onto this small chance of survival.

    Chu Mu took a rough count of the people. There were ten people, twelve including Zhuo Wan and this youth.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± said Chu Mu.

    He did not wait there any longer and immediately brought the twelve people on the way towards the inner city.

    ¡°Rx, Commander Chu is a very powerful soul pet trainer. He will definitely bring us to the inner city safely,¡± Zhuo Wan consoled the ten people who followed behind her.

    Zhuo Wan did not know any of Chu Mu¡¯s achievements after he left Snow City. She could calm those refugees down by calling himmander.

    After walking for a short while, a bright me suddenly bloomed in the sky. This cluster of me had dyed that patch of sky crimson and then it gradually faded away.

    Chu Mu looked at that cluster of me and frowned shortly after.

    This was the signal that Chu Mu had agreed upon with those Spirit Dominators who were participating in the rescue. It was obvious that a soul pet trainer was trapped in that direction.

    Chu Mu instantly changed the direction he was heading towards the source of the signal.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t we heading to the inner city?¡± asked a wounded young soul pet trainer.

    Zhuo Wan also looked at Chu Mu in perplexion.

    ¡°A Spirit Dominator is trapped there, I¡¯m going to save him now,¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°No way, it¡¯s already difficult for just us to escape, and we still have to save others?¡±ined the other refugees.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Zhuo Wan and spoke, ¡°All of you can follow this direction. There aren¡¯t that many iceberg monsters along the way. There, you can regroup with the other refugees.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to protect us?¡± That young soul pet trainer opened his eyes wide in surprise.

    Letting them go by themselves?

    That was no different from asking them to straight upmit suicide. They could only take on ten iceberg monsters or so at most. However, there were currently over thousands of those iceberg monsters outside the middle city.

    Chu Mu did not answer. After he told Zhuo Wan the route, he immediately disappeared.

    Once Chu Mu really left, everyone was dumbfounded. They could not decide whether to advance or just stay still.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only the few of us who were trapped, let¡¯s follow his words,¡± Zhuo Wan did not want the refugees to lose their confidence and immediately led the way.

    ¡°Miss, are you sure that you can bring us to the inner city all by yourself?¡± asked an elderly.

    Zhuo Wan nodded without the slightest hesitation, ¡°He was once the strongest person amongst the young generation of our Soul Pce. Even the young master of Soul Pce was no match for him. Young master Teng has already be a high ss or peak Dominator now, so he must have grown even stronger.¡±

    There were a few soul pet trainers amongst the refugees, they naturally understood what the concept of a Dominator meant. They also knew just how powerful a young master of Soul Pce was.

    Once Zhuo Wan had said that, the refugees calmed down instantly and followed the direction that Chu Mu had pointed out.

    As expected, not many iceberg monsters had shown up along that path. As long as they avoided the monsters, they would not encounter any threatening danger.

    The group travelled fairly quickly. After a while, they could see silhouettes of people behind some ruined streets.

    Zhuo Wan was a kindhearted person. If she encounters other refugees along the way, then she would definitely extend a helping hand to them. Gradually, the team had increased from twelve people to about twenty people.

    Soon, a ck figure appeared before them.

    Chu Mu was really fast. They did not even notice when Chu Mu had appeared.

    Chu Mu escorted them for a section of the journey. There were many iceberg monsters appearing along this stretch of the path. If Chu Mu did not escort them, then they would have surely died there.

    Night led the way for them. Its aura enveloped this region and those iceberg monsters avoided it and did not dare toe close.

    Those twenty refugees were surprised after they saw such a scene. With such a powerful individual helping them, their chances of survival had be even greater.

    Chu Mu led the twenty refugees in order to regroup with the Spirit Dominator who had sent the signal.

    That Spirit Dominator was leading a group of fifty refugees. There were even some who could not even treat their wounds properly. The scent of blood had attracted many iceberg monsters to them as they moved and hence they were now surrounded.

    Luckily, Chu Mu had arrived in time. Otherwise, those fifty refugees would have ended up dead.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Yue who is fairly famous in our Ice City? So General Li Yue has alsoe to save us!¡± said the young soul pet trainer in surprise after he saw that Spirit Dominator.

    Li Yue was quite popr in Ice City, thinking that he was one of the top individuals in Ice City!

    ¡°Yeah,mander sir, you should have told us that you were General Li Yue¡¯s subordinate. We would not have been so scared along the way then,¡± said those refugees.

    The twenty refugees that Chu Mu had brought regrouped with Li Yue¡¯s fifty refugees. The refugee group was nowposed of seventy people. Chu Mu felt that this would greatly increase the difficulty for Li Yue, but there was no other choice left now.

    Furthermore, there should still be another Spirit Dominator nearby. He should also have around forty people with him. This would make them a group of hundred in total. The size was toorge and it would easily be detected by the iceberg monsters.

    ¡°King Chu, we need you to escort us this time,¡± Li Yue saluted and requested with an embarrassed expression.

    Li Yue had thought that he could bring those fifty people back, but had almost ended up letting all of them die. Hence, he felt somewhat guilty.

    ¡°I will clear the iceberg monsters ahead. You lead them and follow behind me. Bring along any refugees you see along the way, but do not stop. Send the signal again if you encounter any danger,¡± Chu Mu instructed Li Yue.

    Chu Mu would clear a path for those refugees. Then, Li Yue and the other Spirit Dominator would lead these hundred refugees and follow behind. He could not stay around those refugees all the time. After all, Chu Mu had to care about over thirty Spirit Dominators who were spread out throughout the middle city. Even if he was fast, it would still consume too much of his time if he went back and forth amongst those Spirit Dominators.

    Li Yue immediately nodded. With an Immortal rank expert opening the path for them, it would certainly be very safe.

    Chu Mu disappeared from the group once again. Li Yue only felt as if his sight had blurred for a moment and he had already lost sight of Chu Mu. Seeing that streak of light, Li Yue also felt somewhat envious.

    ¡°General Li Yue, why are you saluting him? Isn¡¯t he your subordinate?¡± asked the wounded young soul pet trainer.

    Li Yue red at that young soul pet trainer, ¡°Don¡¯t speak such nonsense. I don¡¯t even qualify to be his subordinate! He is the strongest person that I have ever met! He alone is opening up the path for over thirty of us Spirit Dominators in order to rescue the refugees. Without him, we can¡¯t even get through this mess, let alone reaching the inner city!¡±

    The refugees who were brought by Chu Mu were dumbfounded.

    Opening the path for over thirty Spirit Dominators all alone, just what kind of concept was that?

    One rescue team would generally have about a hundred refugees. Over thirty rescue teams meant that there would be over three thousand refugees. Ice City experts like Li Yue were only escorting the refugees. While he alone was opening up the path for the rescue teams that were spread all over the city. Just how powerful did he have to be in order to achieve that?

    Zhuo Wan and the youth had assumed that Chu Mu was only rescuing their little group, but they had never imagined that he was actually managing three thousand refugees all by himself. No wonder the first thing that he told the refugees when he entered the rubble was ¡°Follow me or not is your own choice.¡±

    He did not have time to exin himself and he also did not have to waste time for a group of cowards. If he wasted even one minute in one ce, then the refugees in another ce might be annihted.

    ¡°Sister Zhuo Wan, does this mean that we have a chance to survive?¡± asked the youth.

    Someone much stronger than General Li Yue had shown up to rescue them. It would not matter how many iceberg monsters were blocking their way now.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuo Wan nodded.

    He had changed from an outstanding youth who determined the battle of Snow City to a lord who could now freely move within millions of monsters.

    It had been so many years before she knew it. She really wanted to know just what kind of events he had encountered and experienced to allow him to grow to his current state!

 Chapter 1471: Devil Fire Trigram!

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Devil Fire Trigram!</h4>

    The different rescue teams were slowly gathering together from the different parts of the city. However, suchrge movement would easily attract an enormous poption of iceberg monsters too.

    Once the three thousand refugees regrouped, over ten thousand iceberg monsters had appeared in front of them!

    A densely packed white monster tide could be seen approaching them in a nce. Their sharp ws dug deep into the frozen ground. Those solid-looking ice rocks were easily getting crushed by them.

    Chaotic roars were echoing unceasingly. The terrifying noise greatly shook those weak refugees.

    Furthermore, the most horrifying matter was not the monsters who were appearing in front of them. It was therge waves of monsters who were constantly approaching their direction.

    The white iceberg monsters were advancing like a tsunami and were swallowing everything along the way. They had gradually approached from the outskirts of Ice City towards the outer city.

    Once the second wave of monsters rushed into the city, the refugees in the outer and middle city would definitely not be able to survive any longer. Chu Mu had to transfer these three thousand refugees into the inner city as soon as possible.

    ......

    As the sun began to set, the remnant glow started spreading over the city that was full of ice shards.

    Chu Mu stood silently on a wobbling ice lighthouse by himself and overlooked the countless iceberg monsters that were rushing about within the city.

    Chu Mu turned back to take a nce at the three thousand refugees who were gradually making their way to him and slowly closed his eyes as he started chanting.

    The incantation was really long. Once he reopened his eyes, ck and silver mes were burning in his left and right pupils respectively.

    Devil Fire shot out from his palms and was urately thrown by Chu Mu into the monster-infested city before him.

    Two clusters of mes with distinct colors flew high above the city and transformed into a trigram in midair!

    It was half ck and half silver. This Devil Fire Trigram was so huge that it easily covered the entire sky above the city. It looked as if dark clouds were looming over the city if people were to look at it from afar.

    The Devil Fire Trigram began spinning rapidly. A destructive force that could annihte the space along with the Devil Fire manifested from within the shrouded area. Next, a scene that astonished those three thousand refugeesy before them!

    The countless iceberg monsters in front of them were instantly crushed into smithereens under the Devil Fire Trigram. It was as if something fragile made from sand was easily blown apart by a raging gale!

    However, how could those iceberg monsters have been made of sand? They possessed robust physiques and a frost armor, as well as sharp ws......

    The white powder danced madly in the air just like a sandstorm. The refugees were unable to ept the reality that was happening before them and stood still utterly dumbfounded. Even those Spirit Dominators could not have imagined that Chu Mu could instantly annihte dozens of thousands of iceberg monsters with a single move!

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue walking!¡± Chu Mu reminded those Spirit Dominators loudly.

    The three thousand refugees snapped back to their senses after a long while and hurriedly followed after Chu Mu.

    With dozens of thousands of iceberg monsters instantly annihted, there would be no significant danger to them in the following journey. However, those who had witnessed that scene would never be able to forget it for the rest of their lives!

    ......

    The inner city was getting closer and closer. Chu Mu used his overwhelming strength to escort these three thousand refugees to the inner city safely.

    There were many iceberg bird monsters in the viscinity of the inner city. Chu Mu called Ghost King over to escort these refugees into the city safely.

    When the refugees realized that this mountain-like giant was also Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, the refugees became even more respectful towards Chu Mu. After all, they could never have imagined that someone could stop millions of iceberg monsters all alone before Chu Mu arrived.

    After taking in the three thousand refugees, City Lord Bing Li immediately arranged for a ce for them to rest.

    Those refugees had been trapped outside for around ten days. They were hungry, fatigued, scared and tormented. Now that they were finally rescued, they required a really good rest.

    Many amongst those refugees could not even believe that they had really survived.

    Zhuo Wan and the youth did not walk far. They noticed that before they had arrived, there were already quite a few batches of refugees in the city. The headcount was roughly numbered at about ten thousand.

    Zhuo Wan knew that there were definitely far more than ten thousand people who were unable to escape in time. However, being able to rescue ten thousand people in such a situation could already be considered an impossible feat!

    ¡°Commander, thank you very much. I had thought that I would have met my end this time......¡± Zhuo Wan bent her body and did a formal greeting.

    The youth was nervous and did not know just how to express his gratitude. He could only stand quietly next to Zhuo Wan.

    Only those who had a near-death experience could truly appreciate the preciousness of life!

    ¡°Take a rest,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Commander, I have a small request......¡± whispered Zhuo Wan after she took a nce at the youth.

    ¡°What request?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Zhuo Wan walked next to Chu Mu and told him in a low volume, ¡°His parents passed away in this disaster and now he has no ce to go anymore. He is a strong-willed person and a talented soul pet trainer. I hope that Commander can keep him. He really admires and respects you, if you can take him in as your disciple......¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Tang Jun,¡± answered Zhuo Wan.

    ¡°I don¡¯t take in disciples, but I can bring him to Wanxiang City. Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong should be interested,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The Holy Guard was currently acknowledged as the strongest army of New Moon Land. Many young soul pet trainers set bing a New Moon Land Holy Guard as their targets!

    Being able to enter the Holy Guard trainee troop was simr to bing a Holy Guard reserve. This was a huge leap in quality for a youth who had just be a soul pet trainer!

    ¡°Thank you, Commander...... Oh, it should be King Chu now!¡± Zhuo Wan¡¯s pale face revealed a charming smile.

    ¡°Someone who can stillugh with a bloodied face is either a lunatic or a genius,¡± Chu Mu was rather interested in the mental state of this youth. Hopefully, he could grow up to be an expert in the new generation.

    Zhuo Wan did not dare to bother Chu Mu any longer. She knew that Chu Mu surely had many more things to do with his current position.

    Tang Jun was dumbfounded once again by this mind blowing news. New Moon Land¡¯s holy Guard. In the past, he had always felt that getting into the city guard force would be impressive. He did not even dare to imagine getting into Snow City¡¯s main force. He had never expected that he would be able to enter the Holy Guard army!

    If he could get into the Holy Guard trainee group, then as long as he worked hard, he would be able to be a proud New Moon Land Holy Guard!

    ......

    ¡°You must be tired,¡± Mu Qingyi strolled over and casually passed a few Ice Snow Fruits to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Will the inner city defenses be breached?¡± Chu Mu threw the thirst quenching fruits into his mouth and gulped them down immediately.

    ¡°So crude,¡± Mu Qingyi rolled her eyes after she saw Chu Mu¡¯s actions. This Ice Snow Fruit was a specialty of Ice City. It was hard toe by, yet Chu Mu had swallowed it just like simple candy. What a waste.

    ¡°It¡¯s secure, those monsters cannot breach the defenses for the moment. However, just defending passively like this won¡¯t do. We cannot just migrate with hundreds of thousands of people,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°You stay in the city, I will go into the ice mountains and check out just which monster has caused this monster flood,¡± said Chu Mu.

    All disasters had a root cause. Chu Mu would naturally go and pull it out from the root!

    ¡°You¡¯re going now?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yes, things will only get worse if we drag it out any longer,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°You should go tomorrow. You have been running around the entire middle to the outer city today and did not get any time to rest at all,¡± Mu Qingyi expressed her concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Chu Mu still felt fine.

    Mu Qingyi stared into Chu Mu¡¯s eyes quietly for quite a while before smiling, ¡°Look at you, acting so cold-blooded and aloof, yet you¡¯re doing your best just to save them. In that case, just why did you threaten that city lord and her soldiers?¡±

    Although Mu Qingyi was defending the city, she had been focused on Chu Mu the entire time. She could see that Chu Mu was rushing continuously in the city for the entire day and did not rest for even a moment.

    Killing ten thousand people was just a matter of a single technique at Chu Mu¡¯s level. However, on the other hand, saving ten thousand people required him to keep running around the city for the entire day. The difference between the two was huge.

    Chu Mu raised his brow and spoke, ¡°I just went to tell them that I will save those whom I can save. Also, I¡¯m wondering just why the news didn¡¯t reach me since it should have been an urgent letter. I have already reminded my subordinates to pay close attention to the news rted to Snow City.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the problem lies in one of themand chains. After all, an urgent letter has to go through a few people before it reaches you,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu made a note of this matter.

    ¡°That wave of monster will be reaching here pretty soon. I will leave Ghost King and Devil Tree here to assist you with the defense,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yeah, go ahead. I will protect them. Oh, City Lord Bing Li has also found her brother. She wants to express her gratitude to you personally, but is afraid that you may feel offended by her previous actions. So, she wants me to express her gratitude to you in her ce,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°I¡¯m not offended by her though. Just that I didn¡¯t like the words that were said by her subordinates. I¡¯m not a generous person after all,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Such a beautiful and pure girl is begging you like that, so how can you bear to get angry at her?¡± said Mu Qingyi with a sarcastic tone.

    ¡°Do I look like that kind of person?¡± Chu Mu smiled bitterly. For some reason, in the way that Mu Qingyi had phrased it, it made him seem like a person who got soft on beautiful women. Chu Mu had never really seen the face of that city lord clearly before.

    ¡°Not really, I hope you are though,¡± said Mu Qingyi gloomily.

    Chu Mu pretended not toprehend it. He jumped onto Night¡¯s back and departed towards the ice mountains.

 Chapter 1472: Ancient Flood Dragon Personâ€™s Subordinate

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Ancient Flood Dragon Person''s Subordinate</h4>

    In the night, after flying past the icynd, Chu Mu noticed that the atmosphere had gradually turned extremely cold.

    The bellowing cold winds were so strong that they could cut the skin easily. Without any thick fur like those iceberg monsters and the birds, it would probably be impossible to endure living in such a terrible environment.

    Such coldness was really abnormal, as New Moon Land could only be considered a third rank earth realm.

    The strength of humanity was rapidly growing, but the soul pets that were inhabiting New Moon Land had no reason to instantly power up to suddenly match the strength of humanity.

    There must be a mastermind behind this incident!

    ¡°Night, can you sense anything?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Night shook its head and simply headed towards a direction that it had judged was suspicious based on its instincts.

    Many monsters were wandering on thend below them. He could asionally see one or two Dominator rank iceberg monsters amongst them.

    Those Dominator rank creatures could not have originally been from New Moon Land. They might havee from the cier Dynasty further up North. There was an enormous kingdom of ice type creatures there.

    ¡°Mo!¡±

    Suddenly, an emperor-like roar resounded from deep within the pitch ck ice mountains, causing the entire surroundings to tremble heavily.

    After that terrifying roar echoed, the entire cier seemed to have started boiling. Those iceberg monsters began running ahead crazily and excitedly!

    ¡°Houhouhou!¡±

    ¡°Gggrrrrr!¡±

    The roaring of countless monsters were echoing throughout the cier. Their consciousness seemed to be under the control of something as they left their habitat and began to invade the human territory!

    ¡°Young master, that is Battle Cry, an ancient racial technique,¡± Old Li¡¯s voice drifted into Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s its effect?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Soul pets possessing such ability are usually the subspecies of the highest bloodline species within a race. They are born with the ability to rule and they possess the greatest power within the entire race. The other subspecies mostly live depending on them or they be able to utilize great strength through them...... Once such rulers use Battle Cry, it''s practically the same as applying the Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation to these subspecies. Furthermore, the effect from such Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation will not disappear with time. It may even be a permanent strength boost as they continue with their invasion,¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°No wonder those monsters have dared to invade the human territory,¡± Chu Mu began pondering.

    If those monsters could obtain a permanent strength boost through killing, then they would definitely continue killing in order to obtain even greater strength. Since they could not kill their own species, they chose to invade the humans.

    ¡°Can you deduce what creature it is?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s from an ancient ice type race. Many creatures with the Immortal rank bloodline possess such racial ruling ability. When young master bes a half devil, your devil domain can also simrly raise the strength of the subspecies of the Nightmare race around you,¡± replied Old Li.

    Chu Mu traveled in a hurry towards the source of that roar and noticed that the rank of the iceberg monsters was gradually increasing the closer he approached.

    The continent was vast. As Chu Mu had gained more experience, his encounter with Dominator rank creatures had also be more frequent. After all, he had been visiting the high ranking Bewildering Worlds.

    However, it was rare for him to encounter a Dominator rank creature during his travels. Even Emperor rank creatures were rarely seen in some ces.

    Considering the current situation of New Moon Land, high ranking creatures should only appear in some of the isted spaces. Creatures within New Moon Land itself and the surrounding Forbidden Regions should hardly surpass the Dominator rank.

    The stretch ofnd that Chu Mu was flying over belonged to New Moon Land¡¯s North Ice Forbidden Region. It was already rare to see one or two Dominator rank creatures here, yet the ce that Chu Mu had just flew past had over a hundred ice type Dominators present!

    Chu Mu had seen over a thousand Dominators forming an army and showing up together in the Imprint Valley and was not really astonished about seeing a flood of Dominators. However, this ce was not the thirdyer of the sky like Imprint Valley, it was New Moon Land. Having over a hundred Dominator rank creatures appearing in such a small ce was an extremely abnormal situation.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu was unsure if there were even more iceberg monster armies further in.

    Chu Mu shook his head with a sigh and wondered.

    Why do strange things keep happening in New Moon Land after I have be the king?

    Or is it that strange things always happen in New Moon Land, just that I did not encounter them before and they were settled by some unknown force.

    ¡°Why are there so many......¡± Chu Mu frowned and finally stopped his advance in arge mountain.

    Chu Mu possessed Immortal rank strength, so he obviously dared to fly within the cier filled with monsters.

    However, that did not mean that he was invincible. When he saw a vast Emperor and Dominator rank monster army in the mountain, he would not dare to step in any further!

    ¡°Young master, there are Immortal Rank creatures inside!¡± said Old Li.

    Yes, Chu Mu sensed the existence of an Immortal rank. That chilling aura caused his hair to stiffen instantly!

    Chu Mu could not believe that such a terrifying monster army was actually living in the North Ice Forbidden Region. No matter which border this monster army had flooded into, it would clearly turn into a blizzard disaster, let alone New Moon Land!

    Chu Mu did not charge recklessly.

    A thousand Dominator rank creatures unleashing their techniques at the same time was already enough to injure Chu Mu severely. The iceberg monster army currently inside this mountain had definitely exceeded the size of a thousand Dominators. There was also the presence of the Immortal rank, he would definitely be surrounded if he were to charge in recklessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s abnormal, really abnormal!¡± said Old Li.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, there was no ce in Zhengming Continent where he could not step into. He even had the confidence to pay a visit to the cier Dynasty.

    However, he was actually forced to stop his advance in this North Ice Forbidden Region!

    ¡°Mo!¡±

    The roar from that monster rang out loudly once again!

    This time, Chu Mu could hear it clearly. The roar definitely came from the mountain right in front of him!

    The blizzard swept directly towards him and forced him to take a few steps back.

    Chu Mu deployed a spatial barrier in order to block the blizzard. As his gaze pierced sharply through the blizzard, he could vaguely see a humongous creature slowly moving within the mountain!

    At first, Chu Mu had thought that it was the peak of a tall mountain. However, once he saw a pair of eyes, he realized that it was not a mountain, but a humongous ice beast that reached the clouds!

    Its menacing eyes were filled with cruelty and a ruling ambition. It stared at Chu Mu who had invaded its territory with a glint of coldness and fury!

    Opening its enormous mouth which wasparable in size to a cave, it roared out loudly again. The iceberg monsters all turned their gazes and focused on Chu Mu!

    The densely packed blood red eyes on thend and the iceberg birds in the sky had immediately surrounded Chu Mu.

    In an instant, the entire cier rumbled heavily. The chilling killing intent had even frozen the air!

    At that moment, Chu Mu finally sensed just how powerful that creature within this mountain was!

    ¡°Young master, this monster has a greater sensing ability than you, you have been discovered by it,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°As if I need you to tell me that,¡±ined Chu Mu.

    He could tell that this cier Troll Lord was clearly on par with him in strength. More importantly, its ice property would clearly suppress his ability. He could not gain a single advantage if they were to fight.

    Furthermore, this cier Troll Lord had countless soldiers around it. Those iceberg monsters couldpletely exhaust Chu Mu even if the cier Troll Lord itself did not make a move.

    Chu Mu immediately turned around and escaped without any hesitation.

    Night¡¯s strides and his own spatial transfer had allowed him to escape before those iceberg monsters could fully surround him.

    cier Troll Lord was certainly very powerful, but its speed was far inferior to Chu Mu. Chu Mu saw the humongous body chasing after him for a short distance and quickly giving up.

    Creatures below the Immortal rank could have hardly stopped Chu Mu. Especially when there was cooperation between spatial property and dark property, Chu Mu and Night could hardly be tracked down. Hence, after a short while, themotion in the ciernd had slowly died down after Chu Mu and Night disappeared.

    Those monsters were just like a camped army. They were reserving their strength for a better opportunity. After a briefmotion broke out when Chu Mu had invaded their camp, they returned back to normal.

    Chu Mu noticed that those monsters did not chase after him and he felt worried instead.

    The better the army was organized, the scarier it would be. Those iceberg monsters were clearly up to something bad.

    ¡°Young master, you have seen that creature before,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°That cier Troll Lord?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, its name is Extreme Sky Ice Beast, an ancient creature of the elemental type ice giant race. I had pointed it out to you in the Wind Pce before,¡± reminded Old Li.

    ¡°Wind Pce? This thing came out from that Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s Wind Pce? Why don¡¯t I have any impression then?¡± asked Chu Mu in shock.

    ¡°Its size was shrunken down back then, this is its original size,¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Ancient Flood Dragon Person...... Has it awakened?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person should not have awakened yet, the true Sr Eclipse has not arrived after all. However, those petrified subordinates must have awakened. This Extreme Sky Ice Beast should be one of them,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°A mere subordinate of Ancient Flood Dragon Person is already so strong,¡± said Chu Mu with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s subordinates are all famous creatures from its era, how can they not be strong? Have you forgotten that there is also a Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King sealed amongst those subordinates?¡± said Old Li.

 Chapter 1473:

    <h4>Chapter 1473:</h4>

    ......

    After returning to Ice City, it looked as if the city had just experienced a crazy battle. Everywhere he looked was tattered and some of the soul pet trainers on night duty were busy repairing the city wall.

    The corpses of those monsters were stacked up into a hill outside the inner city. The pile was really high and was exuding a really dense stench. People within Ice City did not dare to go and clean up outside the city. In the end they could only control special nts and convert those corpses into nutrients for their nt type soul pets.

    This kind of digestion process was actually really slow. The corpses could not bepletely cleaned up even after daybreak.

    Chu Mu entered the city and immediately saw that City Lord Bing Li was personally takingmand.

    This woman had not been able to rest for many days now. Her face was filled with fatigue, and her feeble appearance seemed as if a strong gust could easily end up toppling her.

    City Lord Bing Li noticed that a streak of dark light was entering the city. Once she saw that it was Chu Mu, she revealed a prudent smile on her face and approached him.

    ¡°King Chu,¡± City Lord Bing Li bent over a little and greeted Chu Mu respectfully.

    ¡°How¡¯s the current state of the city?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s temporarily stable. The iceberg monsters have retreated for now. There shouldn¡¯t be arge scale assault from them within the next two to three days,¡± answered Bing Li.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King and Devil Tree Battle Solder defending the stronghold, those iceberg creatures could hardly breach their near perfect defense. City Lord Bing Li had truly witnessed the strength of the Immortal rank!

    ¡°Does King Chu have any discovery on his end?¡± asked Bing Li as she knew that Chu Mu had gone deep into the mountains.

    ¡°The situation is very dire. There is an iceberg monster army dozens of times stronger than the one here. There¡¯s also an Immortal rank Extreme Sky Ice Beast among them. We may have to give up on this city,¡± said Chu Mu directly.

    ¡°Give up?¡± Bing Li was at a loss for words.

    She had grown up in this city since young. She had taken over the role of City Lord from her father after she had be stronger. She held special feelings towards this city. Asking her to give up this city was practically the same as separating her from her family.

    Chu Mu could tell that Bing Li was really unwilling and spoke again, ¡°After this matter is properly settled, I will send people to help you rebuild the Ice City. The average rank of the monsters within the cier mountain is very high. This city¡¯s defenses cannot stop their all out assault.¡±

    ¡°How powerful are they?¡± asked Bing Li out of curiosity.

    ¡°There should be over a thousand Dominator rank, around ten Immortal rank, and then the strongest cier Ruler leading them,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Bing Li opened her mouth, but no words came out at all.

    There were only around a maximum of forty Dominator rank experts in the entire Ice City right now. This was already the full strength of the city. To think that there were over a thousand Dominator rank creatures wandering around within the cier. If those Dominator rank creatures were to swarm towards them, then a tiny city like Ice City could not survive their stampede at all.

    No matter how much Bing Li loved this city, she had to also consider the lives of those citizens who lived here.

    ¡°There are so many people in the city right now, how does King Chu intend to migrate them out of here?¡± asked Bing Li.

    ¡°I have already called over arge number of experts from Tianxia City, Snow City and Xiang Rong City. The New Moon Navy is also rushing towards this ce as we speak. They will be in charge of transferring the people. Citizens from Ice City will be temporarily under the care of Snow City,¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°What about those monsters?¡± After finding out that there were over a thousand Dominator rank creatures lurking deep inside the mountain, she felt even more anxious.

    ¡°I will clean them all up,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had always been training himself through battles. It would be difficult for them to resolve this disaster without Chu Mu personally participating in it. It was also a perfect opportunity for him to receive good training. After all, apart from the time when he was in Imprint Valley, it was really difficult for him to find a ce with such arge scale Dominator rank army.

    Of course, Chu Mu also knew that it was difficult for him topletely finish off such arge number of iceberg monsters all by himself. It was necessary to let the New Moon Navy sortie too.

    New Moon Navy was not only proficient in naval warfare, the cier warfare was also their expertise. With the New Moon Navy around, it would be easier for Chu Mu to clean them all up.

    Considering his property being suppressed by Extreme Sky Ice Beast, he had intended to ask Martial Cloud Dragon for help.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was also a battle maniac just like him. Recently, it had been living peacefully in Wanxiang City, but it would need to exercise a little asionally.

    ......

    Chu Mu informed Mu Qingyi of his ns and immediately headed towards Wanxiang City to make a request to Martial Cloud Dragon.

    It did not take him a long time to go from Ice City to Wanxiang City. Seeing that it was alreadyte into the night when he reached, he did not want to disturb Martial Cloud Dragon and decided to return to his own residence to take a rest himself. He would set off again after recovering some of his stamina.

    Right after Chu Mu entered his room, he heard delightful giggles from two girls.

    ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t you think that big brother is a little dumb?¡± Ning Maner¡¯s crispy voice could be heard clearly.

    ¡°Him? He¡¯s not really dumb, he just knows how to pretend to be dumb,¡± replied Ye Qingzi with a confident tone.

    ¡°Why is he pretending to be dumb?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t pretend to be dumb, then there will be many dumb girls like you who will end up liking him,¡± teased Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°When did I ever like him? He always makes such a stern face. He also often scolded me in the past and wouldn¡¯t y with me. He even calls me ass all the time! Big sister, help me buy some pretty and revealing clothes some day. Big brother will definitely peek at me secretly then......¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°You little, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just testing big brother¡¯s faithfulness.¡±

    ¡°Is that how you n to test him? If you present yourself before him like that, then be careful because he will really eat you one day. Don¡¯tin to me then, I can¡¯t stop him if that happens,¡± said Ye Qingzi half jokingly.

    Chu Mu could feel cold sweat dripping down his forehead after he heard that.

    What the heck are these two women talking about? Ning Maner had been revealing her original mischievous personality more and more recently. However. she was indeed quite a beauty now, even Chu Mu did not dare to be overly intimate when interacting with her. Now she was even discussing with Ye Qingzi on how to seduce him!

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s words had left Chu Mu speechless, it somehow made him feel as if she was giving him free reign.

    Of course, Chu Mu knew that was only a private joking conversation between Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner, he could not take it seriously after all. Furthermore, when those two women were together, they would turn into little devils and Chu Mu would always suffer plenty from them.

    Chu Mu pushed open the door and slowly entered the room, pretending not to have any idea about their previous conversation.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Ye Qingzi popped her head out from the thin nket and softly spoke.

    The thin nket covered her body snugly. She should be lying sideways as her beautiful curve could be traced out by the nket.

    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re still chatting at this hour?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°How does big brother know that I¡¯m here? I even held my breath,¡± Ning Maner also popped her head out from under the nket and revealed her adorable face.

    ¡°Go back to your own room,¡± Chu Mu told Ning Maner.

    ¡°No!¡± Ning Maner was resolute. She held onto Ye Qingzi tightly and seemed determined to stay the night.

    ¡°I will be leaving tomorrow morning, so you can sleep with your big sister tomorrow,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°No, there are many rooms free in the house, big brother can just pick one of them to sleep,¡± Ning Maner stuck to Ye Qingzi and refused to leave.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression darkened. This little girl can be just so annoying at times. Don¡¯t you know that Ye Qingzi and I are a married couple? Why are you alwaysing here to disrupt me from getting intimate with her?

    Ye Qingzi remained silent. Seeing that both sides were not intending topromise, she giggled instead, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sleep together then? Chu Mu, you can sleep here?¡±

    Saying so, Ye Qingzi shifted her body a little and left a space at the center of the bed for Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened his mouth wide and looked at Ye Qingzi in utter disbelief.

    What are her intentions? Is she openly allowing me to flirt with other women?

    Although Ye Qingzi had silently allowed the matter with Princess Jin Rou to slide, Chu Mu felt that it was the bottom line for her already. Yet now she was leaving a space on the bed which allowed him to sleep between Ning Maner and her......

    Even the usually calm Chu Mu felt perplexed.

    ¡°Uh, I will just go sleep in another room,¡± Eventually, Chu Mu resisted the temptation and left.

    Chu Mu realized that after marrying Qingzi, his female acquaintances had be stranger and stranger.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡± Ye Qingzi raised her brows. Her sparkling beautiful eyes contained a trace of provocation within them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all, what¡¯s there for big brother to be worried about?¡± Ning Maner also added a dangerous line at this moment.

    ¡°I mind!¡± refused Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    Who knows if these two are just setting up a trap for me?

    Ye Qingzi might just instantly change her attitude after he got onto the bed, while Ning Maner shouts ¡°I knew big brother had ulterior motives¡±. There was no need to intentionally jump into the trap set by those two little devils.

    ¡°Stop it, Maner, return to your room,¡± Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu was handling the matter in Ice City recently. She could tell from his mental state that he had recently been tiring himself out, so she stopped teasing him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sleeping together? I can sleep at big sister¡¯s side, and big brother can sleep at the corner,¡± pouted Ning Maner.

    ¡°Some wolves will still stretch their ws to the sheep even if their wives are watching,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Ning Maner nodded and got out of the bed slowly. She strolled towards Chu Mu with her bare feet and a semi-transparent sleepwear covering her.

    Ning Maner closed the door after leaving the room and stopped teasing Chu Mu too.

    After Ning Maner left, Chu Mu started undressing himself.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ye Qingzi walked over and gently helped him undress.

    ¡°A little too many had died this time,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Qingzi was startled.

    ¡°A creature from the Wind Pce has awakened. Qingzi, help me investigate something,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ......

    Chu Mu had exhausted quite the amount of stamina in the Ice City incident. He was going to be taking on that Extreme Sky Ice Beast next, so he needed to recover his strength as much as possible.

    There were hundreds of thousands of people in the inner city of Ice City, their lives could be considered to be ced entirely in Chu Mu¡¯s hands. He had to make sure that they would be safe.

    ......

 Chapter 1474: Massive Group Healing Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Massive Group Healing Technique</h4>

    In the morning, Chu Mu briskly woke the huge Martial Cloud Dragon up.

    Ye Qingzi was worried about Chu Mu taking on that Extreme Sky Ice Beast all by himself and decided to tag along.

    The two of them rode on Martial Cloud Dragon and flew in a hurry towards North Ice.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was indeed a battle maniac too. After Chu Mu had briefly exined the circumstances to it, it immediately prepared itself to fly as soon as possible and was raring to go.

    Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s speed was extremely fast. They had arrived at North Ice in a very short time.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was higher ranked than even Ghost King. When this dark blue dragon slowly circled around the sky above Ice City, tens of thousands of people screamed in horrid astonishment. Never in their lives had they ever seen a dragon of such a high rank. They felt that the dark blue dragon could easily vaporize the entire city if it wanted to.

    Martial Cloud Dragon did not enter the inner city. Instead, itnded within the middle city with its enormous body. Those iceberg monsters were just like mere white ants in front of it. The proud Martial Cloud Dragon felt that it was a waste of time to even bother with crushing them.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still sleepy, then you can take a nap here. We are still waiting for a batch of people to arrive,¡± suggested Chu Mu to Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Martial Cloud Dragon roughly understood Chu Mu¡¯s intentions, so it folded its wings and justid down amongst the numerous iceberg monsters.

    Those tiny creatures would be easily blown away by a simple snort from Martial Cloud Dragon. Once it had upied the middle city, those iceberg monsters retreated hurriedly in fear.

    As Chu Mu and Ye Qingzi flew to the inner city, Mu Qingyi was already waiting for them at the city tower.

    ¡°Qingzi, you¡¯re also here,¡± Mu Qingyi smiled.

    Mu Qingyi and Ye Qingzi were rather close, they would chat about everything when they were in Divine Sect.

    The matter about her kissing Chu Mu on the corner of the lips on the wedding day was only known to herself and Chu Mu, but she felt a little nervous when she faced Ye Qingzi now. She was still feeling guilty towards Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes. I believe that there are many wounded here,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    With Ye Qingzi around, as long as one did not die in an instant, it should not be a problem to save them.

    Mu Qingyi immediately brought Ye Qingzi to the infirmary. Taking into ount that the wounded people were not of high rank, Ye Qingzi asked Bing Li to gather the wounded people in one ce.

    Most of the wounded were the soldiers who were defending the city. They and their soul pets had suffered various damages of different levels.

    As the city was currently in a closed off state, there was definitely a shortage of supply of medicines. The scarce number of support soul pet trainers naturally could not heal the over ten thousand wounded people.

    Ye Qingzi had definitely brought sufficient medicine. After she passed on the spatial ring to an official, she asked those heavily wounded soul pet trainers and soul pets to gather around as she would personally heal them.

    With her current strength, she obviously would not be healing them one by one. She had gathered them in order to use a group healing technique.

    Bell Noise Concubine¡¯s petals opened and scattered around pink healing pollen. When the pollen seeped into their wounds, the wounds could be seen rapidly closing up right before their eyes.

    There were at least ten thousand wounded soul pets present in the empty za. Ten thousand soul pets were being showered with the healing pollen and they were all recovering at an amazing speed!

    Such a shy group healing technique had utterly astonished those support soul pet trainers who could only heal their targets one by one!

    There actually existed such a powerful healing technique in this world which could heal around ten thousand wounded soul pets in such a short time.

    If one just tried to imagine such a powerful healing soul pet being stationed on the city wall and scattering the healing pollen once the damage umted, that would mean that the defending side would gain an infinite amount of fighting strength.

    ......

    ¡°Whoooo~!¡±

    A gust of wind was messing up Chu Mu¡¯s hair as he stood quietly on the city tower.

    Chu Mu was waiting for a while now.A figure riding on the raging gales rapidly approached him from the horizon.

    As the figure got closer to him, the raging gales turned out to be a Unifying Wind Unicorn. It was surrounded by its own unique storm, it was a gentle breeze when it was peaceful, and a ferocious hurricane when it was angry.

    A bearded man sat on that Unifying Wind Unicorn¡¯s back. The mannded down next to Chu Mu and spoke, ¡°King Chu, New Moon Navy has already set up camp at the outskirts of the city.¡±

    The bearded man was the Hero Chief Yuan Sui. After takingmand of New Moon Navy, he had once again disyed his amazing leadership abilities. New Moon Navy had be the second strongest army in New Moon Land, and its name had spread high and wide within the Eternal Ocean Realm!

    New Moon Navy was currently divided into the interior and the exterior. The interior waspletely made up of Dominators, they were mostly nurtured from the pce.

    With the constant excavation of the Nine Holy Regions, the supreme reign over Northern Territory and the support from Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom, these three forces had rapidly boosted New Moon Pce¡¯s strength. They had bountiful resources and they could easily nurture countless Dominator rank experts.

    At least, the core members of both the Holy Guard and the Navy had reached Dominator rank on average.

    Chu Mu was growing stronger, and the entire New Moon Land was also rapidly growing stronger along with him. They even possessed some Immortal rank resources with them.

    Chao Lengchuan, Ye Wansheng, Mu Qingyi and the others were sourcing for resources on their own on one hand, while New Moon Land was providing them with resources on the other hand.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength still remained in the lead, it was difficult for New Moon Land to provide resources for individuals on the level of Chu Mu. Furthermore, Ning Maner could now also be considered as Chu Mu¡¯s ¡®personal belonging¡¯. As the sessor of the Messiah Tree, she could ensure Chu Mu¡¯s strength maintaining its rapid growth.

    ¡°Rest for a day, we''ll depart tomorrow morning,¡± Chu Mu told Yuan Sui.

    Yuan Sui nodded and rode his Unifying Wind Unicorn back to the camp.

    In the entire New Moon Land, other than the New Moon Holy Guard, only the New Moon Navy would dare to set up camp at the outer city which was densely teeming with iceberg monsters.

    ......

    The inner city¡¯s situation was mostly stable. As there was probably going to be a fierce fight between the New Moon Navy and the iceberg monsters, Ye Qingzi would naturally be going with them as well. This could reduce the casualties to the minimum.

    Martial Cloud Dragon opened the path in front of them while a thousand strong New Moon Navy followed right behind it.

    The navy also wore bright silver armor, they could easily blend into the snow white cier.

    After crossing throughrgeyers of ice mountains and ciers, the number of iceberg monsters continued increasing and they had forced the New Moon Navy to start fighting before they could reach the Great Ice Mountain Range.

    A bloody path was being rapidlyid down as the New Moon Navy continued their advance through the cier. It was an extremely eye-catching sight under the sun.

    New Moon Navy maintained their advancement speed towards the Great Ice Mountain Range. Corpses of iceberg monsters were left behind and they paved out a bloody road.

    ......

 Chapter 1475: New Moon Navyâ€™s Bravery!

    <h4>Chapter 1475: New Moon Navy''s Bravery!</h4>

    The cier was extremely cold. Snow had begun falling without them noticing.

    The blue sky had gradually disappeared, reced by the chaotic gusts of wind and the falling snow.

    The sound of the bellowing wind was all that one could hear. Broken ice spikes were asionally mixed in with the snow and slid past one¡¯s body, deeply stabbing themselves into the ice rocks nearby!

    After climbing over a snow mountain in, the scenery disyed before everyone had caused the entire New Moon Navy to instantly draw in a sharp breath!

    Within the uneven cier, countless pairs of red eyes were sparkling eerily on thend that had be blurry due to the raging wind. Those were the eyes of the iceberg monsters. Those savage monsters who seemed to have sensed the humans invading into their territories. They furiously stared at a spot with their bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Yine~! Yine~!¡±

    Sharp screeches from the iceberg monster birds could be clearly heard from the sky. They kept pping their wings and the fallen feathers turned into snow.

    This snowstorm was probably the handiwork of those monster birds. The New Moon Navy could not even detect them before those creatures had already begun hovering above them.

    Chu Mu had not expected those iceberg monsters to be waiting in anticipation of their arrival. He took a nce at his New Moon Navy and ordered them, ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±

    Everyone started chanting and quickly summoned their soul pets.

    Over a thousand Dominator rank creatures were upying this snow mountain in. Theirposed aura blocked the falling snow and it generated a special defensive field around them!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± A Navy captain pointed at two glowing caves in the direction they were currently facing.

    The two caves were located on the huge mountain range that New Moon Navy was heading towards right now, they were giving off a creepy feeling.

    Suddenly, those two glowing caves moved slightly. In the hazy snowstorm, they could clearly see that the huge mountain range had suddenly shifted one step forward!

    The humongous size of that thing upied their entire view. It was walking directly towards them!

    That was no mountain range, but a humongous ice beast. Those glowing caves were in reality its eyes!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s body could be considered to be enormouspared to most creatures, but there was still quite a difference in front the mountain-sized Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    ¡°My goodness, what is that monster?¡±

    New Moon Navy members were clearly astonished by the scene before them!

    They had ventured into countless ocean realms in the Eternal Ocean before and had seen all kinds of marine creatures already. However, they had never seen a sea monster as big as this ice beast!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast belonged to the giant race. Its back was densely covered by a thickyer of ice shell armor. Its thick legs were just like mountain pirs. Its massive ws were hanging halfway down. Its plump body was equal in size to a connected mountain range. When it moved, it would push all the ciers, ice mountains and ice rocks along its path and create a terrifying avnche!

    There were also countless other Dominator rank iceberg monsters around the feet of Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    Each of those iceberg monsters had reached over a hundred meters in size. However,pared to Extreme Sky Ice Beast, they appeared to be just rubbles that were scattered along with the mountain!

    ¡°Mo!¡±

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast opened its enormous mouth at that moment, and it could be seen that the opening could even swallow half of the sky!

    Its roar spread fiercely through the snowstorm and turned into a towering avnche!

    The New Moon Navy members had witnessed towering waves before, but they had never seen a towering avnche. Thetter was definitely many times more terrifying than the former.

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon and I will be the ones taking on that Extreme Sky Ice Beast. All of you need to quickly kill those other Dominator rank iceberg monsters and monster birds!¡± Chu Mu stood in front of the entire army all by himself and instructed the New Moon Navy.

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui nodded. A being on the level of Extreme Sky Ice Beast was not something that the Navy could handle. What they could do instead was to stop those Dominator iceberg monster army and the monster birds from interfering with the battle between King Chu and that super monster.

    ¡°Qingzi, support them,¡± Chu Mu told Ye Qingzi who was next to him.

    New Moon Navy was one of the core powers of New Moon Land. This battle against Extreme Sky Ice Beast was not really advantageous towards them, and it could even be said that they are evenly matched. New Moon Navy would surely end up suffering from a great number of casualties in a prolonged battle. Chu Mu had to preserve the strength of this army as much as possible.

    With Ye Qingzi around, she could reduce the number of casualties of New Moon Navy to the minimum. As long as they could remain alive, their fighting strength would also not diminish.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    Ye Qingzi wore a long snow white feather robe. After Chu Mu had issued the order, New Moon Navy took up a battle formation with Ye Qingzi as the center.

    New Moon Navy¡¯s armor was silver in color, which further emphasized Ye Qingzi¡¯s alluring figure within the snow. When she chanted an incantation to get her Ice Fire Demon Concubine to add an ice armor buff on everyone, her calm and elegant figure fully portrayed the aura of a battle queen!

    Every member who often participated in battles knew very well the true importance of a support soul pet trainer. They had to properly protect the support soul pet trainer well in order tost longer and perform better in the battle.

    After Ye Qingzi applied the ice armor buff on everyone, the overall defensive strength of those one thousand plus Dominator rank creatures had increased by at least thirty percent. That had allowed many Dominator rank creatures with weak defenses to be directly on par with those bloodshot iceberg monsters.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s summon was not over yet though. After Bell Noise Concubine appeared, she began chanting once again!

    ¡°This is healing petal, it will continuously keep scattering over you. If your soul pets get injured, then try to head towards ces with more petals to take shelter. The petals will then automatically heal your soul pets,¡± Ye Qingzi used her mental voice to remind the New Moon Navy members.

    They raised their heads and noticed that it was no longer snowing in this in. The snow kes had changed into those healing petals before they knew it. It covered a really wide area. If their soul pets could be healed simply by just getting showered with enough petals ording to what Ye Qingzi had said, then it meant that they could receive healing at any moment during the battle.

    The two group techniques had clearly built up the confidence of the New Moon Navy members, their fighting spirit had also severely intensified!

    ¡°Come, let me shower in blood today!¡±

    The Navy captain yelled and stared at those charging iceberg monsters with intense fervor!

    He was a rather famous battle maniac within the New Moon Navy. He had been wandering between various oceanic realms by himself since young and had made bloodthirstiness his habit. After joining New Moon Navy, he had finally obtained a better stage to perform and had rapidly grown within a short period of time.

    Many members of the New Moon Navy had made a soul contract with Devil Soul. Their own racial rank no longer hindered their own cultivation. They could cultivate even faster than those higher rank races in the other borders. They were truly the elites of New Moon Land and they all possessed fearless hot-bloodedness within them!

    Their king was fighting against a humongous beast, so how could they themselves achieve nothing?

    The captain took the lead and charged fearlessly towards an iceberg monster with steel-like ice armor while riding on top of his Water Shadow Fighting Devil!

    Yuan Sui watched the captain charge out and slightly frowned.

    The number of iceberg monsters was farrger than their own. In this situation, it would be best for them to maintain a tight formation and intercept the enemies that infiltrated within the formation.

    However, on second thought, remaining so passive like that was not really a good thing either. There had to be some charging attacks with the momentum in order to influence the entire army. This bloodthirsty brat was the best candidate for that. Yuan Sui decided to just let him perform and influence the momentum of the entire New Moon Navy along with that.

    ¡°Queen, please help me keep an eye on him. He is a talented and strong-willed soul pet trainer after all,¡± Yuan Sui spoke to Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. Simply charging out like that captain just did naturally held great risk. As the sole support soul pet trainer in the battlefield, such members had to be carefully taken note of, or they would easily end up getting torn to shreds by those iceberg monsters.

    The battle was ignited in just an instant. The first spark was the sh between that steel ice armor monster and the captain.

    People with simr personalities would easily end up grouped into the same team. Even the timid people would have their hidden courage set aze if they were lead by such a fearless captain.

    The other teams maintained their navy formation tightly, while the berserk team and all of its members were following right behind their captain and kept charging fearlessly towards the monsters raging around the formation!

    In a short moment, the blood had spectacrly dyed this entire white in into red. This hundred-men berserk team was even more ferocious than those iceberg monsters!

    It was the first time that Ye Qingzi had met these New Moon Navy members. She knew that this army was recruited by Chu Mu himself in the recent years. It was difficult to imagine that an army that was formed in such a short time could possess such a great fighting strength!

    The berserk team was extraordinarily ferocious. It was unknown whether they simply held absolute confidence towards their Queen¡¯s healing ability or they were originally such a reckless team. They would often risk their lives in order to finish off a high ss Dominator monster.

    Ye Qingzi did not disappoint the berserk team either. Iceberg monsters fell one after another before them, there were many Dominator rank monsters amongst the corpses too. However, not a single member or soul pet from the berserk team had died. They were all saved by Ye Qingzi.

    There were many asions where all of them believed that their soul pets would surely die. However, Ye Qingzi¡¯s healing had pulled them back to life each time, it was just like resurrection!

    New Moon Navy members were all strong-willed in the first ce. After witnessing Ye Qingzi¡¯s miraculous healing ability, their fighting spirit had swelled even higher!

    If they could be saved even after getting chopped into two to three sections, then just what was there for them to worry about? They could kill to their heart''s content!

 Chapter 1476: Vs Extreme Sky Ice Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Vs Extreme Sky Ice Beast</h4>

    While the smell of blood stimted New Moon Navy¡¯s killing intent, it also enraged those iceberg monsters. Their already bloodshot eyes became even more bloodshot. Ice and snow became sharp projectiles under their control and kept peppering New Moon Navy.

    Frost aura shrouded the area and stiffened the movements of the navy force, as well as making them brittle. Many soul pets were shattered into pieces after receiving a p from those iceberg monsters.

    As the wounded members kept increasing, Ye Qingzi summoned all five soul pets and did not stop her healing for a single moment. What she had to do was to save the lives of those New Moon Navy members to the best of her ability!

    On the other side, the blizzard disaster stretched far wider. This was an Immortal rank battlefield. Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon were surrounded by ten Immortal rank iceberg monsters. Extreme Sky Ice Beast relied on its humongous body to keep manipting the hail to pebble Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon.

    ¡°Martial Cloud Dragon, you take it on first. I will clean up this ce,¡± Chu Mu told Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Martial Cloud Dragon nodded and suddenly spread its wings!

    The iceberg monster birds hovering above them was knocked away by Martial Cloud Dragon as it took flight. Martial Cloud Dragon was the true ruler of the skies, those feeble monster birds were unqualified to hover above it!

    Martial Cloud Dragon flew up into the hailing sky. It pped its wings rapidly and generated revolving air currents around its wings!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    A dark blue hurricane manifested in front of Martial Cloud Dragon. The falling hail was swept into that dark blue hurricane!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Martial Cloud Dragon roared proudly. The dark blue hurricane mixed with crushed hail twisted its path towards Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast remained still and simply allowed the hurricane to whip onto its body.

    The thick ice covering its body was shattered by the hurricane. After the ice fell off, the skin of this Extreme Sky Ice Beast was revealed!

    Its skin looked like frozen rock. It looked no different from most ciers. However, there were sharp ice spikes towering on its thick ice shell armor!

    Compared to the human body size, those ice spikes were like sharp mountains. Such ice spikes were densely lined up on its back. One could imagine how terrifying it would be when it executed a charge!

    Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s hurricane only unveiled the umted snow on its back. Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body waspletely exposed right now. Its aura and menacing characteristics could easily crush a person¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Mo~!¡±

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast roared furiously. After sleeping for several thousand years, it almost forgot how fighting felt like!

    Rage and grudge umted over thousands of years in its humongous body. It was unwilling to serve under someone else. After awakening, it wanted to take back everything in the Ice Snow world. It wanted to make Ice Snow rule over the entire world!

    Thisnd originally had two third of its area covered in ice. Beautiful cier scenery could be seen everywhere, as well as itsfortable chilling temperature.

    However, after it slept, thendpletely changed.

    The stinging sunlight that caused it to feel frustrated, annoying green nts covering thend, even the wind carried hot air. How could it be called the world without ice and snow? How could it breathe without the coldness in the wind?

    Thend after several thousand years caused Extreme Sky Ice Beast to feel frustrated and angry. Furthermore, thisnd which originally belonged to it fell into the hands of those tiny humans. Their cities were built everywhere, while its Ice Snow race could only live in this tiny North Ice Forbidden Region!

    This was intolerable. When the Ice Snow race ruled in prosperity, those humans were only renters of the lowest ss. How could they upy thisnd and be the master?

    It kept roaring to tell those humans that it would take back its territory!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast possessed high intelligence. It could tell those humans before it were the current rulers of this territory.

    As long as they were killed, taking back thend was just a matter of time. Ice and snow would eventually cover the entirend!

    Its red and cave-like eyes stared furiously at Martial Cloud Dragon which dared to challenge its authority. After getting petrified for thousands of years, Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s fighting spirit did not cool down at all. Rather, what it desired the most was a battle right now!

    It raised its huge ice w and swiped down. A w condensed from snow hit Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was mmed to the ground by that w. The frozen ground made a big dent and arge number of iceberg monsters fell into the cracks radiated from the impact!

    The rampaging Extreme Sky Ice Beast did not finish its attack. It raised its other limb and made a grasping motion with its w.

    Cold light condensed at its w and the surrounding ice and snow instantly became a long spear!

    The spear looked like a pir that connected the sky and ground. The tip could not be seen with naked eyes.

    As Extreme Sky Ice Beast roared again, it threw this towering spear towards the depression made by Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s crash!

    Boom!

    The ground cracked up as the towering ice spear touched the ground. Astonishing amount of blood sshed out from the depression. It was unknown if it was Martial Cloud Dragon getting stabbed or those iceberg monsters getting crushed.

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast did not end it there. It raised its head and changed an ancient Ice Snow incantation!

    In the sky, ice mountains crashed to the ground one after another. Extreme Sky Ice Beast did not give Martial Cloud Dragon any chance to crawl out from the crater and clearly intended to kill it!

    As those ice mountains crashed into the ground, the ground was further dented. The seawater from the Ice Sea far away somehow reached here and sshed out as an ice spring. Icy raindrops also rained down from the sky.

    On the adjacent battlefield, Chu Mu took a nce at the battle between Extreme Sky Ice Beast and Martial Cloud Dragon worriedly.

    He saw a blue figure leaping out from the messy cier and used its sharp dragon horn to forcefully knock Extreme Sky Ice Beast away!

    After knocking Extreme Sky Ice Beast away, Martial Cloud Dragon immediately flew up and maintained a distance from Extreme Sky Ice Beast.

    Chu Mu was able to see the blood flowing out from Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s back from his position.

    He had witnessed Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s strength. In the Imprint Valley, even Eminence and Gate Masters might not be a match for it.

    What shocked Chu Mu was that Extreme Sky Ice Beast was even more tyrannical than Martial Cloud Dragon. It already wounded Martial Cloud Dragon not long after the battle started.

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Night, Little Hidden Dragon, Ghost King, take care of them,¡± Chu Mu summoned these four soul pets.

    Other than Extreme Sky Ice Beast, there were ten Immortal rank iceberg monsters. They clearly came from the Ice Snow Dynasty. Now that Martial Cloud Dragon was in disadvantage, Chu Mu had to provide assistance earlier than expected.

    The Immortal rank iceberg monsters could only be left to those four.

    Night¡¯s strength was approaching low ss Immortal rank. After this battle, Chu Mu could let Ning Maner assist Night to strengthen itself and evolve.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s initial strength was not great. However, it could simrly exhibit low ss Immortal rank strengthter on. Facing two to three Immortal rank Iceberg monsters was not a problem.

    Little Hidden Dragon required battles the most. It had to keep devouring souls.

    Ghost King possessed property advantage. Rock type facing ice type was simr to ice type facing fire type, creating a perfect property suppression. After this battle, Ghost King would obtain plenty of benefits again!

    ......

    Chu Mu was confident towards his soul pets. They would fare well even in a 4 vs 10 situation. Furthermore, Ye Qingzi was supporting New Moon Navy on the in not far away. If his soul pets encountered any danger, she would surely take care of them.

    After sending his soul pets off to battle, Chu Mu flew into the sky and headed towards the humongous Extreme Sky Ice Beast.

    Compared to Martial Cloud Dragon and Extreme Sky Ice Beast, Chu Mu could be considered to be as tiny as a speck of dust.

    Devil Fire burned around Chu Mu¡¯s body, splitting clearly in ck and silver!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire did not burn brightly as it seemed to be the effect of the cier environment. The Devil Fire Domain also could not spread out in this cier.

    Chu Mu made an estimation himself. In this extremely cold environment, his strength was suppressed by at least thirty percent. In addition, Extreme Sky Ice Beast was a pure ice type elemental creature, it was really a headache for Mu who possessed fire property.

    ¡°Huhu~!¡±

    A ck and a white Devil Fire dragon crossed over in mid air and hit Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s head!

    Two types of Devil Fire exploded and sted Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s head, causing ice chunks to fall off!

    ¡°Mo!¡±

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast shook its head and red at Chu Mu angrily for attacking it.

    Chu Mu flew back a little and dodged an ice axe thrown by that monster!

    ¡°Young master, the damage Devil Fire can cause is insignificant,¡± said Old Li.

    Those two Devil Fire dragons were not any inferior to a full power strike from Martial Cloud Dragon. However, Extreme Sky Ice Beast waspletely unharmed despite hitting its head. It was partly due to its solid defense, partly due to the severe property suppression!

    ¡°Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s property belongs to extreme cold. Fire type techniques are almost ineffective towards it,¡± supplemented Old Li.

    This was the reason why Chu Mu called for Martial Cloud Dragon. Due to the severe property suppression, this battle would be a real pain without Martial Cloud Dragon helping.

 Chapter 1477: Massive Ice Body, Vanquishing Heaven Imprint!

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Massive Ice Body, Vanquishing Heaven Imprint!</h4>

    Immunity?

    Chu Mu had never seen any creature possessing immunity.

    Immunity meant a certain property waspletely ineffective. Chu Mu had only seen such ability in documents, but had never seen any creaturepletely immune towards a property attack, especially when both are of the same rank.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck Devil Fire could generate extreme burning effects, while silver Devil Fire would burn away the enemy¡¯s soul, causing the opponent¡¯s soul to be in a weakening and painful state.

    Since this Extreme Sky Ice Beast was immune to all fire type, Chu Mu¡¯s fire technique waspletely meaningless against it.

    As such, Chu Mu reined in his ck and silver Devil Fire. He would use his other property and darkness property to fight it.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s defense is also very solid..Its at least one to two times thicker than Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s dragon scales,¡± said Old Li.

    High ranking ice type species relied on their superior bloodline and hardly had any weakness. Just like this Extreme Sky Ice Beast, not only was itpletely immune towards fire type techniques, it actually possessed a terrifying defensive strengthparable to rock type creatures despite being an elemental type. Martial Cloud Dragon could only barely break its armor after using its sharp dragon horn to crash into its body.

    ¡°Worldly Dark Devil Sword!¡±

    Chu Mu maintained a distance from Extreme Sky Ice Beast. He raised up his palms and the surrounding darkness immediately condensed into dark devil swords!

    Dark devil sword was a derivation from Worldly Devil Sword Array. Taking into consideration that Devil Fire could not harm Extreme Sky Ice Beast, Chu Mu did not enhance this technique with Devil Fire, but poured in pure darkness instead!

    Darkness techniques always ignored defense. It could also be said that darkness property was the bane of such thick-skinned creatures.

    Many dark devil swords levitated around Chu Mu. They werepletely ck, exuding a merciless aura and creepy sword imprint!

    Those dark devil swords flew out under Chu Mu¡¯s control and shot straight towards Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast possessed such a humongous body. Chu Mu did not even need to aim to hit it.

    Pssh! Pssh! Pssh!

    The dark devil swords stabbed into Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s chest and abdomen. The sword body buried all the way into its armor.

    One could see a ring of ck corrosive power spreading out from the spots those devil swords stabbed into. The spreading speed from over a dozen dark devil swords was extremely fast. They instantly corroded the ice armor at Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s chest and abdomen into ck color, as if it was poisoned.

    Martial Cloud Dragon cleverly grasped this chance and pped its wings strongly, turning into a blue sh!

    Pzzzzt~!

    Martial Cloud Dragon grazed past Extreme Sky Ice Beast. It stretched out its sharp ws and shed past. Sharp metallic screeching noises rang out as its ws scratched the ice armor!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    After the sweeping w, Martial Cloud Dragon made a sharp turn and whipped its long, hammer-like tail onto Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body!

    This tail whipnded on the w scratch area. Many cracks could be seen on the armor around Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s chest and abdomen. Those cracks were spreading out from the w scratch!

    Martial Cloud Dragon¡¯s attack was also tyrannical. Once Chu Mu¡¯s darkness power generated a corrosive effect on Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s armor, this two hitbopletely cracked up Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s armor and revealed its real skin. Chu Mu could even see Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s bones changing shape. That proved just how powerful that tail strike was!

    Martial Cloud Dragon dealt a heavy blow on Extreme Sky Ice Beast. Chu Mu targeted the weakened spot and transformed his palm into a devil w.

    He threw a palm strike in mid air, and the spatial devil w shot straight towards Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s abdomen.

    While the target was its abdomen, Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s abdomen waspletely like a huge screen of mountains. Chu Mu¡¯s spatial devil w already had a wide striking range, yet it seemedcking in power after hitting its abdomen!

    Chu Mu chanted again. The incantation this time was a little long. The umted spatial power split apart the space!

    A horn-shaped spatial de flew out. One could vaguely see countless spatial des rapidly spinning within that horn shape!

    Pzzzzt!

    Metallic cutting sound rang out again. The spatial severance shredded Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s skin. Its skin finally broke apart and revealed ice pir-like bones within its body!

    ¡°Young master, go in!¡± shouted Old Li.

    ¡°What go in?¡± asked Chu Mu in confusion.

    ¡°Go into its body. Extreme Sky Ice Beast has an extraordinary life force. Even if your attacks can defeat it, you can¡¯t prevent it from escaping. So, the best way to kill it is to get into its body topletely destroy its crystalized heart and soul core. Otherwise, it is an invincible monster within this cier!¡± exined Old Li.

    Old Li held some knowledge about Extreme Sky Ice Beast. This creature would not die due to its armor getting shattered. More importantly, this creature could absorb coldness to amend the broken parts of its armor. It would be a stalemate at this rate!

    Chu Mu turned around and took a nce at New Moon Navy.

    New Moon Navy still maintained its formation. However, iceberg monsters were everywhere around them. As long as Extreme Sky Ice Beast remained alive, those iceberg monsters would keep charging. New Moon Navy could not possibly kill all of them!

    After a slight hesitation, Chu Mu decided to take the risk. He executed Discement Specter while a big wound opened up on Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body and forcefully flew inside.

    This wound was like a cave on an ice mountain to Chu Mu. Once he flew to the entrance of the cave, he could feel trembling coldness!

    This coldness was not something normal creatures could enture. Chu Mu was almost forced back by such bone-chilling coldness.

    Chu Mu mmed himself into the body of Extreme Sky Ice Beast after gritting his teeth!

    It was as if he entered aplicated deep cave. Bones strewn all over the ce. Those bones connected together like stctites, forming into a maze-likework and spread deep into Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Cunning human!¡±

    A thunderous voice echoed within Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body. This soundwave reverberated within Chu Mu¡¯s head and almost shattered Chu Mu¡¯s mind!

    Chu Mu hurriedly applied a spatial barrier to himself and insted that shockwave.

    After the voice gradually faded away, Chu Mu suddenly realized a problem!

    This Extreme Sky Ice Beast could talk!

    And it spoke humannguage!

    Chu Mu spaced out for a long time and could not understand why this Extreme Sky Ice Beast could speak humannguage.

    ¡°Young master, many superior race creatures have their own civilizations. Just like some humans are well versed in thenguage of other races, some creatures also understand humannguage. However, not many soul pets learned the humannguage. This Extreme Sky Ice Beast should have quite a story to its past,¡± said Old Li.

    Old Li did not seem to count itself in when it exined, as it was also a soul pet which could speak humannguage.

    Chu Mu was quite surprised. However, he could not show mercy just because this Extreme Sky Ice Beast could speak humannguage!

    ¡°Vanquishing Heaven Imprint!¡±

    Chu Mu pushed up one hand and unleashed a spatial tearing technique directly inside Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body!

    Vanquishing Heaven Imprint was not a pure spatial technique, but a technique that added the destructive property of darkness. This was a ck nightmare technique even stronger than Shattering Heaven Imprint!

    After Chu Mu raised his palm upwards, streaks of horrifying vanquishing scars appeared inside Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body!

    The vanquishing scars tore through Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s bones. Those bones were shattered and fell down above Chu Mu¡¯s head!

    ¡°Mo!¡±

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast let out a pained roar!

    It felt as if razor des twisted and churned inside its skeletal structure. Even elemental creatures without the concept of organs could not bear with such pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to seal you in ice!¡±

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast roared out humannguage, but the voice sounded like thunder exploding next to Chu Mu¡¯s ears!

    The maddened beast¡¯s eyes became blood red. It endured the crushing pain of its bones and opened its cave-like enormous mouth to draw in cold air!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhuhu!¡±

    Raging wind gushed within its pitch-ck body. The interior of Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body was already extremely cold. Now that even more cold air gushed in, thickyers of frost began umting on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be greedy. This ce isn¡¯t a ce you can stay for long,¡± Old Li immediately reminded Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu knew it was time to run without the need for Old Li to tell him!

    If he was really frozen inside this Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body, he would not be able to escape as long as it did not die.

    The space itself was almost frozen by cold air. Chu Mu could not teleport outside.

    Within the pitch-ck area, only one spot leaked out light. That was the wound Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon created by joining forces. Chu Mu executed his phantom-like footwork and flew towards the light.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡± The chilling air gushed and Chu Mu¡¯s skin began to freeze.

    Once a fire type creature was frozen by such bone-chilling coldness, it would be extremely harmful towards the body. At the same time, Chu Mu could also feel his soul getting invaded by ice toxin!

 Chapter 1478: Darkness Gate, Crow Swarm Assault!

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Darkness Gate, Crow Swarm Assault!</h4>

    Suddenly, the light that was shining ahead of him got covered by a huge palm. The original brightness had instantly disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s trying to seal me inside!¡± Chu Mu saw that Extreme Sky Ice Beast had actually used its own hand to block the wound and cursed it inside his mind.

    It did not really want Chu Mu to enter inside itself at first, but now it did not want Chu Mu to leave.

    The coldness inside was getting more and more intense as time passed. The ice toxin was also infiltrating into Chu Mu¡¯s soul. The Devil Fire within Chu Mu¡¯s body was also rapidly diminishing.

    If his soul was frozen, then it would really be very fatal for him. Chu Mu tried to use his spatial technique to directly tear open Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body.

    However, the defensive ability within Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body was simrly rock solid. Chu Mu could only leave scratch marks on the surface and could not really crush it no matter what he tried.

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast was also enduring the intense pain from getting wounded from the inside while it constantly poured the cold air into its body.

    As long as it could freeze this damned human inside, that little thing would only end up like a parasite in its body. It would definitely not be affected by something this insignificant.

    In fact, ording to its body proportion, Chu Mu realized that he was even smaller than those Ice Worms in Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s stomach. Furthermore, those parasites that were inside Extreme Sky Ice Beast did not seem to be weak at all.

    Of course, Chu Mu could clearly not be bothered with that right now. He had to quickly think of a way to leave this Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body.

    The ice toxin had already infiltrated halfway into Chu Mu¡¯s soul. Chu Mu took a nce at the spot where he hit. It seemed that he required much more power than that to break through.

    Bam!

    Just when Chu Mu was feeling troubled, a pair of dragon horns suddenly drilled violently right through that crack!

    The dragon horns cleanly pierced through Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s skin and left a big hole on it.

    Chu Mu was surprised when he saw that and hurriedly escaped from that hole.

    ¡°Mo~!¡±

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast howled in pain. Its humongous body violently trembled.

    After Chu Mu flew out of Extreme Sky Ice Beast, he turned around and immediately threw a dark spatial ball towards it!

    The dark spatial ball flew straight into Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body and exploded violently after wedging into its bonework. The explosion generated a terrifying destructive shockwave within its body!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s bones kept getting shattered. It looked as if an ice cave had copsed and everything was bing a mess!

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body violently shook. A muffled shout came from its mouth. Even the air that it breathed out carried a darkness energy within.

    It swung its arms in mad fury and attacked randomly in all directions. The cier became a mess and countless sharp ice spikes fell from all over the sky!

    Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon immediately took some distance from Extreme Sky Ice Beast. Extreme Sky Ice Beast was currently rampaging, they did not need to confront it!

    After taking some distance from it, Chu Mu suddenly felt a burning light shining on his back.

    The heated sensation calmly seeped into his body from his back, and it slowly entered his soul. The coldness in his body and his soul had gradually dissipated, causing Chu Mu to feel afortable warmth soon after.

    Chu Mu turned around and looked through the snowing sky. He saw Ye Qingzi smiling towards him from far away.

    Above Ye Qingzi, a creature that looked just like a sun hung quietly in the sky. The heat that melted the coldness in him also came from that creature.

    Chu Mu knew that it was Ardent Yang Pupil, Ye Qingzi¡¯s strongest support soul pet right now.

    Ardent Yang Pupil had not only dissipated the coldness in Chu Mu¡¯s body, it had also left behind a hidden me burning in his body. This temperature generated a sustained shield effect and also warded off the surrounding coldness.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength had fallen by a margin due to the environmental suppression. The shine from this Ardent Yang Pupil had managed to negate this suppression. Chu Mu had finally managed to regain his normal strength.

    It had been a while since Chu Mu had paid attention to Ye Qingzi¡¯s cultivation level. He had never expected her Ardent Yang Pupil to attain this level of strength. If it was a battle in a different situation, then the ming Shine could even boost Chu Mu¡¯s strength by a good margin. The effect of this support type was very obvious.

    ......

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast had suffered from heavy damage this time, Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon quickly performed another joint attack.

    They still used the same tactic of corroding the armor using darkness property, then unleashing heavy attacks right after. After a few shes, Extreme Sky Ice Beast was riddled with wounds and holes. Especially on its abdomen region, they could easily see the shattered bone structures within the gaping holes.

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast had also learned from their attack pattern. It no longer attacked straightforwardly. It kept using its shell armor on its back to defend against Martial Cloud Dragon and Chu Mu¡¯s techniques!

    They had to admit that the shell armor on Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s back was several times thicker than the armor around its chest and abdomen. No matter how Chu Mu used the darkness corrosion, he was unable to weaken the thick armor on its back. Any attack thatnded on this shell armor could hardly deal any damage at all to Extreme Sky Ice Beast.

    Once the Extreme Sky Ice Beast saw Martial Cloud Dragon and Chu Mu executing a highly destructive technique, it would immediately lie on the ground and would use the shell armor on its back to protect its body. All attacks became ineffective against it.

    ¡°Is it rock type or ice type!?¡± Chu Mu felt a little helpless against the armor.

    Ice type creatures certainly were proficient in defense. However, a defense like this Extreme Sky Ice Beast where its ice shell would clearly not break no matter how they attacked was really a headache to them!

    ¡°Giant races are all like that, especially a high bloodline giant race. Other than not being as agile as the beast type creatures, they have gained many properties of the beast race, as well as the defensive strength slightly inferior to the rock type. This fellow would be a ssic example of the strongest giant race,¡± exined Old Li.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Ghost King was a giant race of the rock type. Its defensive strength was so solid that it might not get hurt even from the attacks from million iceberg monsters. However, that was in the end still inferior to the defensive strength of this Extreme Sky Ice Beast. If Ghost King could reach Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s level of defense, then it would clearly be unparalleled in the entire Zhengming Continent.

    This Extreme Sky Ice Beast was the most troublesome opponent that Chu Mu had encountered. Remembering that this was only a subordinate of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person, a foreboding danger loomed in his mind.

    If Extreme Sky Ice Beast was already this powerful, then just how powerful would the Ancient Flood Dragon Person be?

    ¡°Qingzi, can your Ardent Yang Pupil melt these ice?¡± asked Chu Mu quickly with his mental voice.

    ¡°No, the ice there is too thick. The ice crystal rank is also rather high, my Ardent Yang Pupil can only melt a portion of the ice body,¡± replied Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Then melt as much as possible,¡± said Chu Mu resolutely.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Ye Qingzi nodded and took a nce at her Ardent Yang Pupil.

    Ardent Yang Pupil hung high in the sky and started to spread its fervent light all around!

    Within the light, there seemed to be some roots stretching out from the center of Ardent Yang Pupil and drilling into the frozennd.

    Ardent Yang Pupil was a nt type creature. nt type creatures had poor fighting strength overall, but they were masters at domain creation. When the Burning Ray and the Burning Roots spread across the cier, white water vapor could be clearly seen rising from the thick ice.

    The ice slowly had melted. The dazzling light had not only added ayer of heat in this cier region, but it had also made all the iceberg monsters in the surrounding feel an ufortable shine!

    Ardent Yang Pupil¡¯s spreading speed was not too fast. Those iceberg monsters which held supremacy in the extreme cold did not care about such heat in the beginning.

    However, as the battle continued, the ice had melted unknowingly unknowingly and the temperature had also gradually risen. It had slowly started affecting the strength of those iceberg monsters.

    In the cier, the iceberg monsters were clearly strengthened in proportion to the coldness in the air. However, as the temperature continued rising, their strength was severely weakened. This weakening applied to the entire group. Even Extreme Sky Ice Beast was weakened without the advantage of the environment.

    The further Ye Qingzi¡¯s Ardent Yang Pupil''s domain spread, the better it could take control of the environment. The cier had gradually started melting, the rivers and thekes could be seen appearing everywhere.

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast detested heat the most. When its perfect cier world was melted into water right before its eyes, it became extremely furious!

    ¡°Mo!¡±

    Extreme Ice Beast opened its mouth and immediately spat out a chilling wind that quickly swept across the entire cier world!

    Any ce that was swept up by the chilling wind had rapidly frozen once again. The falling snow suppressed the light of Ardent Yang Pupil......

    Ardent Yang Pupil could notpete against the power of Extreme Sky Ice Beast after all. A breath from Extreme Sky Ice Beast had easily lowered the temperature again and made the environment even colder than it was before!

    Chu Mu and Martial Cloud Dragon were impatiently waiting for this breath attack from Extreme Sky Ice Beast.

    Chu Mu began chanting first and a darkness gate appeared in front of him.

    The darkness gate opened and clusters of dark feathered clouds swarmed out from within!

    The apocalyptical crows pped their wings ominously and charged out from the darkness gate, flying straight towards Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body!

    Those dark crows did not possess any real offensive property. Their targets were instead the wounds on Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body. Once a dark crow squeezes into a wound, any graze or simple scratch would be magnified infinitely!

    The crows that were manifested from the darkness energy had formed into crowds. They were as tiny as mosquitoes in Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s eyes. However, they were able to freely infest its wounds and they kept corroding its ice-colored skin intoplete ck. Its wounds were also rapidly tearing open. It appeared as if this crowd of hungry crows were clearly feasting on Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s skin and flesh.

    Martial Cloud Dragon cooperated rather well with Chu Mu. When Chu Mu unleashed the darkness gate, Martial Cloud Dragon also gathered its power on its dark blue membrane wings!

    Once the darkness corrosion reached a suitable state, Martial Cloud Dragon glowed blue and its entire body turned into a blue winged de, shing quickly towards Extreme Sky Ice Beast with extreme speed!

    ng!

    This sh decisively cut open Extreme Sky Cloud Beast¡¯s abdomen and severed its solid pelvic bones all the way until its ice shell armor on its back.

    This sh bent Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body, and the humongous mountain-like body slowly slid down and copsed!

 Chapter 1479: Middle Class Immortal Rank Ice Type Soul Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Middle ss Immortal Rank Ice Type Soul Crystal</h4>

    Dual Evil Dark Burial!

    Chu Mu hadpleted yet another incantation. A huge evil mound suddenly appeared on the body of Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    ck and white shes were clearly distinguished. Devil Fire shot up and the huge mound quickly shrouded the entire body of Extreme Sky Ice Beast!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    Dual Evil Devil Fire swept fast across the cier. Extreme Sky Ice Beast itself could negate fire type abilities, but it did not mean that those other iceberg monsters could also withstand the Devil Fire.

    Devil Fire spread out in a sh and burned tens of thousands of iceberg monsters into cinders.

    At the center of that evil mound, the bustling Devil Fire was rapidly burning the fallen Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body.

    The fallen Extreme Sky Ice Beast was no longer immune to the fire. The Devil Fire within the evil mound imprisonment was several times more intense than the normal Devil Fire, the two types of Devil Fires were burning intensely!

    Extremely pained and angry roars of the Extreme Sky Ice Beast could be vividly heard from within the dual evil dark mound. The bisected monster had not died yet. It desperately struggled with all its might and raised one ice wave after another!

    Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire could not really damage it significantly, but the evil mound¡¯s imprisonment was sufficient enough to trap it. It would never be able to escape in such a situation!

    In the distance, the New Moon Navy members were also utterly tired after enduring a harsh battle.

    Iceberg monsters were no longer as ferocious as before, so they had finally obtained a moment to take a breather.

    Meanwhile, ahead of them, on the icy horizon, a huge dark mound was pressing down on the ground and had suppressed that humongous ice beast.

    Such an astonishing scene had mesmerized all of the New Moon Navy members.It was difficult to imagine that such extraordinary power hade from a single person.

    After Extreme Sky Ice Beast was suppressed, the ferocity of the iceberg monsters was also suddenly dispelled. They no longer dared to charge in recklessly and fight without a care for their lives.

    The intense power and ferocity of those iceberg monsters had partlye from Extreme Sky Ice Beast. Once it was imprisoned, their strength would also naturally be severely weakened. Furthermore, most of the iceberg monsters could sense that their cier Emperor was rapidly losing its life force.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, the huge dual evil dark mound exploded loudly!

    Countless shards shot out just like meteors, igniting the entire cier on fire.

    Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s body inside the evil mound was literally sted into several pieces by that terrifying dark explosion. Pieces of its body were scattered all over the ce!

    A chunk of the Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s flesh was simr in size to a huge frozen rock. When those chunks of flesh were sted into the sky and fell back down everywhere, a scene just like ice meteors showering down the cier was disyed before them and it riddled the entire cier full of craters.

    What was even more terrifying was that the Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s head was rolling towards the New Moon Navy and it had almost crushing them underneath. It left a deep cier valley right next to them!

    Half of its body still remained at the original spot. It still wobbled and trudged forward, clearly unwilling to fall down.

    Its thick and solid shell armor still remained on its back, and there was not even a scratch on it.

    As if unwilling to die, despite having its top half literally blown into pieces by the darkness energy, it was still desperately moving forward!

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Every step the Extreme Sky Ice Beast took would easily extinguish the clusters of mes burning on the ground at its feet.

    This was the cier world that belonged to it. It was not going to allow any me to burn on its territory even after its death!

    Seeing that monster with only the lower section of its body still stomping around in a lively manner, the New Moon Navy members drew a sharp breath.

    Perhaps only the king of New Moon Land could take on such a ridiculous monster.

    Boooom~!

    Eventually, Extreme Sky Ice Beast fell.

    Just like a mountain copsing after losing its support, its body was no longer solid, and it turned into snow kes and rumbled in all directions.

    All the remaining Devil Fire was extinguished by the spreading snow. After the humongous monster turned into a lifeless pile of snow, the entire world seemed to have suddenly quietened down. There was no longer anymotion at all.

    The eyes of those iceberg monsters gradually returned to a normal color. Many of the iceberg monsters even shrank in size. It was clear that the boost that they had obtained from Extreme Sky Ice Beast had disappeared along with its death.

    Without the ruler, these iceberg monsters from the North Ice Dynasty had returned to being just a crowd of mob level monsters and they hurriedly began escaping towards the North.

    Chu Mu did not give orders to pursue. The North Ice Dynasty¡¯s existence was crucial to New Moon Land. Once the North Ice Dynasty disappears, the other dynasties within the forbidden region might swarm in and cause even greater turmoil to New Moon Land.

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    Martial Cloud Dragon stepped on the remains of Extreme Sky Ice Beast and roared proudly after raising its head high.

    After it defeats a powerful foe, Martial Cloud Dragon would always roar wildly just like that!

    However, Chu Mu could tell that Martial Cloud Dragon was also severely injured this time.

    Large patches of its dragon scales had clearly shattered. The wound on its back was also still bleeding. Various parts of its body had suffered from frostbite and ice toxin of various degrees.

    After it roared, Martial Clou Dragonid down on the ground meekly and started panting lightly.

    Chu Mu did not really get much injured himself. One was because his devil transformation had greatly boosted his strength, the clumsy Extreme Sky Ice Beast would definitely not be able to hit him when he was like that. The other was because Martial Cloud Dragon had taken the brunt of Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s attacks throughout the battle.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Ye Qingzi flew over and asked Chu Mu worriedly.

    ¡°Heal Martial Cloud Dragon first,¡± replied Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. Letting her Ardent Yang Pupil heal the ice damage was the most suitable choice here.

    The New Moon Navy began resting as they sat around Chu Mu. Some members with rtively better conditions immediately began cleaning the battlefield.

    Corpses being strewn all over the ce meant treasures all over the ce. Those iceberg monsters were not really low in rank. This battle was also a great profit for the New Moon Navy. Not only did they improve their strength, but they could also harvest plenty of soul crystals and soul cores now.

    ¡°Young master! There¡¯s something good there!¡±

    Suddenly, Old Li¡¯s voice came from the pile of snow.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened instantly. Old Li naturally would not be interested in those iceberg monsters. It was rummaging through the Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s remains.

    For a monster at Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s level, if there was something, then it would definitely be an Immortal item!

    ¡°Show it to me,¡± Chu Mu reached Old Li¡¯s spot in a hurry.

    The skinny Old Li dragged out a sparkling ice crystal from the pile of snow. This ice crystal was as transparent as a normal crystal, yet it radiated just like a jade. The icy hue that it released remained lingering within a certain distance. It seemed as if it was umting an enormous amount of energy and was not nning on dissipating anytime soon.

    ¡°What is this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Soul crystal!¡± replied Old Li excitedly.

    Chu Mu was surprised for a moment. This ice crystal had already reached the size of an adult male. Chu Mu had never seen such arge soul crystal before!

    Amongst all the soul pets, regardless of their size, the soul crystals and soul cores were usually the same size as a human heart. Chu Mu had never really seen a soul crystal the size of a man before!

    ¡°These ice type creature soul crystals with millennia of lifespan are usually like this. The energy dwelling within is also extremelyrge. If the young master makes good use of this soul crystal, then your Ice Air Fairy can easily take a leap in quality!¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°What ss is this Immortal soul crystal at?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I can¡¯t really tell at the moment. This Extreme Sky Ice Beast is a middle ss Immortal rank, its soul crystal should also naturally be at the middle ss Immortal rank,¡± said Old Li.

    Middle ss Immortal rank!

    Only those Gate Master level existences within the human territories possessed middle ss Immortal rank creatures. This was just how difficult it was to find the resources of the middle ss Immortal rank.

    To think that Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s death had gifted Chu Mu such a huge present, it made his heartbeat flutter!

    ¡°Young master¡¯s Ice Air Fairy has not reached the Immortal rank yet. You cannot use this soul crystal on it for now. The energy inside can overload your Ice Air Fairy,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Just for this middle ss Immortal rank ice type soul crystal, Chu Mu now had to go to the North Ice Dynasty to train and raise the rank of his Ice Air Fairy.

    Furthermore, the North Ice Dynasty had invaded his territory due to the Extreme Sky Ice Beast awakening. As the king, should he not repay this favor in kind?

    ......

    On the other side, the battle of Zhan Ye, Little Hidden Dragon, Night and Ghost King had alsoe to a conclusion along with Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s death.

    Amongst the four soul pets, Little Hidden Dragon was the most excited of all. It pped its wings happily andnded on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, showing off something just like a child.

    Chu Mu examined it closely and noticed a little change on Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s scales. He could vaguely see a thinyer of spectral effect, forming a special protection on them.

    ¡°How many Immortal rank souls did you devour?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡± Little Hidden Dragon stretched out its chubby paw and straightened out three ws.

    Chu Mu found it hrious as he looked at its cute gesture. Since when did it learn how to count like a human?

    Three Immortal rank souls were really a great form of nutrition for Little Hidden Dragon. It would not be long before its main soul advances into the Immortal rank.

    Little Hidden Dragon possessed three main properties. Spectral Dragon was already at Immortal rank. If Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon soul also advances into Immortal rank, then its overall strength would be even greater than a low ss Immortal rank!

    Night always took the lead. In this battle, its training experience had definitely maxed out. After going back, he would have to let Ning Maner strengthen Night with the Immortal charm aura. Night would also fundamentally be a low ss Immortal rank.

    Meanwhile, Ice Air Fairy had already gained a middle ss Immortal rank Immortal Item. After Chu Mu trains it for a period of time in the North Ice Dynasty, he could nurture a middle ss Immortal rank soul pet. If more subordinates of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakened, then it would be much easier to handle.

    Of course, Chu Mu would also pay sufficient attention to the awakening of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person. If that guy awakened, then only Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King could possibly oppose it.

    Unfortunately, Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King could not be controlled by him or Yu Suo. Yu Suo was currently treating it like a celebrity. It was already impressive that she could prevent it from running away. It was impossible to make it fight for them for now.

    However, he wondered just what rank that Dark Death King under the Ancient Flood Dragon Person was.

    If that Dark Death King also possessed simr strength to the Imprint Valley¡¯s Ten Thousand year Immortal ¡ª¡ª Dark Death King, then he clearly had to reevaluate Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s strength!

 Chapter 1480: Night, Entering the Low Class Dominator Rank!

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Night, Entering the Low ss Dominator Rank!</h4>

    They brought New Moon Navy back to Ice City.

    Many monsters were still roaming near Ice City. These monsters didn¡¯t seem to know that the inner Ice Mountain hadpletely copsed. Thus, as low rank monsters, they were blindly and ignorantly roaming nearby.

    The ciernd upied a lot ofnd, so it wasn¡¯t too realistic to deploy troops in hopes of eradicating all of the monsters. Now that Chu Mu had already defeated the core of the monsters, theycked a leader. Thus, the low ranking monsters would gradually disappearter.

    In the time it took for them to gradually disappear, Ice City would be uninhabitable. Therefore, when he returned Chu Mu had to move these people to the safer Snow City. When these monsterspletely disappeared, they could once more rebuild Ice City.

    With New Moon Navy leading the way, they would probably be able to sessfully migrate the citizens. However, the migration of a few ten thousand people was still an enormous migration.

    ......

    Ice City suffered the heaviest destruction, but after Chu Mu mobilized the troops, this area of seventy cities had gone back to peace, and no longer suffered casualties.

    New Moon Navy and many experienced soul pet trainers frequently moved on the ciernd, systematically eradicating the remaining Ice Mountain Monsters.

    About half a monthter, the icy region finally returned to its usual tranquility. The various cities in the area began reconstruction as they gradually went back to normal.

    The outbreak of the disaster had been too sudden. When considering that one of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s subjects had awakened, Chu Mu sent a few people to monitor any movement in the Wind Pce. This would prevent another horrifying disaster from appearing.

    This disaster was a clear indication to Chu Mu that the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s prescence was growing closer. If he didn¡¯t have the strength to defeat it before it awakened, New Moon Land would no longer exist, no matter how prosperous it was!

    ......

    After returning to New Moon Land, Chu Mu focused on training.

    On a certain day, Chu Mu called Ning Maner over and had him apany him as he cultivated.

    Ning Maner was a girl who just liked having fun. If she diligently cultivated, her nurturing abilities would easily be able to create more immortal rank soul pets.

    Often times when Chu Mu pulled this girl over to cultivate, she would pout and bitterly say: ¡°Big brother is so boring. You cultivate all day and never y with me.¡±

    When Chu Mu had returned this time, the Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s appearance made Chu Mu feel threatened. Therefore, he made Ning Maner stop ying around and apany him to cultivate for a period of time.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why aren¡¯t youining today?¡± Chu Mu discovered that Ning Maner was obediently apanying him, and was astonished.

    ¡°I heard from Big Brother Teng Lang that many people had been killed by monsters in this disaster,¡± said Ning Maner faintly.

    ¡°Yes, there were serious casualties.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    When he thought about this, he felt helpless. The disaster had broken out too suddenly. Also, very strangely, why didn¡¯t he receive the urgent correspondence?

    Ning Maner had a good and honest personality. Thus, the disaster made her feel bad. She wanted to do something about this disaster, but what she could aplish was limited. Only by diligently training and helping Chu Mu raise his strength could these chaotic events be pacified.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t try and procrastinate when Chu Mu made her cultivate this time as she obediently followed him.

    ¡°Big brother, can these kinds of disasters not happen in the future?¡± softly asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t know.

    There were still many high bloodline creatures in the wind pce that hadn¡¯t awakened. This time, merely a single Extreme Sky Ice Beast had brought Snow City¡¯s area such a serious disaster. If a stronger creature appeared, how much destruction would it create?

    ¡°Will big brother protect New Moon Land?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Chu Mu forced a smile.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t even know how strong the Ancient Flood Dragon Person was.

    ¡°I like New Moon Land and the people here. I don¡¯t want them to get hurt or die.¡± softly said Ning Maner, ¡°Aunt Liu is working really hard and big brother is diligently cultivating. Big sister is also not stopping as he learns even higher immortal methods. The others are all increasing their strength. Everyone is protecting New Moon Land and working hard for it. I also need to do something for New Moon Land.¡±

    Chu Mu patted her wavy hair. He felt somewhat gratified.

    It seemed that this disaster had made Ning Maner grow up. She was no longer only searching for other people¡¯s protection. Instead, she wanted to protect others.

    But wasn¡¯t the Messiah Tree the same? It had many protectors, but it also protected countless species and continuously proliferating organisms.

    Perhaps Ning Maner was weak now, and could only provide a bit of immortal aura to Chu Mu. however, increasing his strength was equivalent to protecting New Moon Land. When Ning Maner became stronger, she wouldn¡¯t only be able to protect the tiny New Moon Land. She might even be able to protect the entire Zhengming Continent or even all of humanity...

    Ning Maner being willing to focus on cultivation was a huge boon to Chu Mu. Indeed, she had practically be his exclusive aide as she provided all of her immortal aura to him. Chu Mu only needed to raise training percentage and his soul pets would be able to rise ranks even quicker.

    Cultivation couldn¡¯t rely solely on quiet cultivation; fighting was also a necessary part of Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation.

    Chu Mu nned on going to Northern Ice Forbidden Region next to train. Ning Maner would go with him, thus raising Chu Mu¡¯s cultivation speed by manifold!

    That night, Ning Maner sat concentrated next to Chu Mu, helping Chu Mu¡¯s Night increase in strength.

    Ning Maner¡¯s immortal aura was different from the majority of soul crystals and other immortal items. With Ning Maner, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to guide the immortal aura. All he needed to do was keep epting the immortal energy transferred from Ning Maner and then direct it into his soul pets¡¯ bodies.

    Without guiding, it was still practically impossible to fail.

    One aspect of a soul pet rising a rank relied on the soul pet itself breaking through and training. When it reached the rising rank process, it would use the impetus from immortal items to sessfully rise a rank.

    However, if its cultivation wasn¡¯t enough and it hadn¡¯t reached the conditions to rise in rank and used the help of not very effective immortal items, this would lead to a failure to rise in rank.

    This problem didn¡¯t exist with Ning Maner¡¯s immortal aura.

    If, for example, the soul pet¡¯s cultivation was not enough, Ning Maner¡¯s immortal aura would have a nurturing effect that would make up for this inadequacy. It was equivalent to directly increasing the soul pet¡¯s training percentage.

    Once the making up wasplete, the remaining immortal aura would continue to nurture and help the soul pet breakthrough!

    Ning Maner was probably the only one in this world with such a nurturing effect. It was no wonder those leaders were frantically trying to fight over her. With such a unique existence, increasing their strength would only be a matter of time. This was crucial as there were numerous immortal rank bottlenecks, especially thest one to the undying rank.

    Monument Tears were uncertain and vague. Whether they could help humans enter the undying rank had always been a mystery. On the other hand, the Messiah Tree, in theory, was very likely to help humans enter the immortal rank. Therefore, those leader rank experts that longed to be the god of their species would go crazy over this.

    ......

    Ning Maner slowly poured the immortal aura into Night¡¯s body. Night cultivation had reached a very high percentage so Ning Maner just needed to use her immortal aura as a helping hand to aid Night in sessfully breaking through.

    As the immortal aura continuously increased, the breakthrough wave in Night¡¯s mind kept growing higher and thicker. Chu Mu was able to use his soul remembrance to feel that Night¡¯s breakthrough wave was almost higher than the cultivation threshold required for the low ss immortal rank.

    A dark energy engulfed the courtyard. This courtyard had been specifically built ording to Chu Mu¡¯s requirements and could withstand a very strong energy blow. Otherwise, the courtyard would have already been repeatedly rebuilt with someone like Chu Mu, who would break through the immortal rank every few days. In fact, it could cause the entire New Moon Pce to shake.

    It waste at night, and the darkness kept growing thicker and thicker. Wanxiang City¡¯smps weren¡¯t even able to illuminate anything. The entire Wanxiang City was covered by a dark haze. It was impossible to see past one¡¯s fingers.

    There were many experts stationed in Wanxiang City. When they felt the phenomenon, they jumped up onto their roofs and cautiously stared at the location from where the darkness aura wasing.

    ¡°Which fellow¡¯s soul pet is breaking through.¡± in a dark residence, Cloud Gate Elder was wearing an overcoat, and sleepily stared at the center of the city.

    In the next door courtyard, Yu Bo walked out and also stared in the direction of New Moon Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s where that brat Chu Mu is, right? Another one of his soul pets is breaking through. From the aura it¡¯s emitting, it should be the low ss immortal rank!¡± Yu Bo spoke with Cloud Gate Elder from the other side of the wall.

    ¡°This brat¡¯s cultivation speed is extremely fast. I rememberst time he was in the inner city, his Night Thunder Dream Beast had entered the immortal rank. But this time it¡¯s already at the low ss immortal rank.¡± said Cloud Gate Elder.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Did you not see the Martial Cloud Dragon that brat brought back?¡± said Yu Bo.

    ¡°How could I miss it? That dragon made me jump in fright when it entered the city!¡±

    ¡°Right? A middle ss immortal rank Martial Cloud Dragon. I wonder where Chu Mu managed to trick one from. It¡¯s even willing to help us protect Sealed Tower. Calling Wanxiang City a ce of hidden dragons and crouching tigers doesn¡¯t even do it justice now,¡± said Yu Bo.

    ¡°AI, I¡¯m sure in a few years us old fellows won¡¯t be of any use.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Indeed, don¡¯t you feel that the outside is a bit too peaceful?¡± said Yu Bo.

    ¡°Outside? Are you referring to Zhengming Continent?¡±

    ¡°Yes. New Moon Land¡¯s development is too fast. It¡¯s unbelievably fast. It would be strange if those factions were indifferent to this. From my understanding of them, they shouldn¡¯t be this quiet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t pay attention to foreign matters. Perhaps they''ve been restricted by your people over there?¡±

    ¡°Hidden Pupil Royalty won¡¯t pay attention to this. Moreover, I don¡¯t believe that nobody in the family is feeling at ease with New Moon Land¡¯s rate of growth.¡±

 Chapter 1481: Invitation Letter from Two Great Royalty

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Invitation Letter from Two Great Royalty</h4>

    ¡°Speaking of which, is the situation in Hidden Pupil Royalty doing alright?¡± Cloud Gate Elder changed the topic.

    ¡°How alright can it get? Those that ought to be split up are split up, and those that ought to be engaging in internal struggle are still engaged in internal struggle. By the time they understand the meaning of unity, how will it be possible for those factions to rule over humanity? They¡¯re a group of obstinate and stupid people.¡± Yu Bo sighed as he shook his head.

    ¡°Along the same lines, 20 years have passed already. Why haven¡¯t the two royal families convened a meeting? Have these 20 years really been that tranquil?¡± said Cloud Gate Elder.

    It had been a long time since Cloud Gate Elder had left New Moon Land. However, he understood many things about the outside world.

    ¡°They¡¯re about to. I estimate that in a little bit, I will take a trip with Female Supreme to Dual Earth Mountain. I¡¯m sure the bigshots from various ces will show themselves then.¡± said Yu Bo.

    ¡°She¡¯s going? Isn¡¯t that not appropriate?!¡± immediately said Cloud Gate Elder.

    ¡°Brat Chu doesn¡¯t pay attention to these things. Obviously she¡¯s the one going. Moreover, the madam also wishes to see her.¡± said Yu Bo.

    ¡°Ai, your family¡¯s matters are trulyplicated. Why are you doing things like this? Such a grand royal family that once ruled over humanity has be so strange.¡± said Cloud Gate Elder.

    ¡°Who wanted it to be like this? This person wants to be the lord and that person also wants to be the lord; yet, none of them wish to start a war over it. They¡¯re just procrastinating and dying it like this. Both sides are fighting and plotting against each other, killing off all the good young sessors and ending lineages...¡± a trace of haggardness shed in Yu Bo¡¯s eyes.

    As the two of them were speaking, Wanxiang City gradually returned to its normal state. Themps illuminated the city¡¯s buildings, entuating their grandiose and dignified nature.

    The two old men simultaneously nced at the area creating the darkness and were silent for a long while. Cloud Gate Elder then said: ¡°I¡¯m actually very optimistic about this brat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, who isn¡¯t?¡±

    ......

    Chu Mu was rather direct when he did things. He decided to go to North Ice to cultivate and on the morning of the second day he nned on leaving.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re leaving now?¡± Ning Maner stared at him wide eyes at Chu Mu who was already prepared to embark.

    ¡°When did you want to wait until?¡± Chu Mu said unhappily. Ning Maner was still dressed in her sleeping wear, her hair was a mess and she still looked drowsy.

    However, she looked very cute like this, especially her messy hair. One had to wonder how she slept at night to make her hair like this.

    ¡°I need to pack some things. I have many things!¡± said Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner knew that Chu Mu would always use months or even years to count the time while cultivating. Thus, she had to bring everything she needed. Things to eat, y, wear, use, pass the time, and hold to sleep...

    Ning Maner enjoyed wandering the streets and bought a whole heap of small objects. Her entire room was filled with these sparkling and pretty jewelry and things to put on her head.

    ¡°Whatever, we¡¯ll leave in the afternoon. Pack up.¡± Chu Mu forced a smile as he looked at Ning Maner. He guessed she wanted to pack everything in her room into her spatial ring.

    ¡°Ok!¡± Ning Maner hastily nodded her head.

    After leaving her room, Chu Mu went to Female Supreme Pce.

    Since he was going a long ways away, he was going to say something to Liu Binn.

    When he arrived at Female Supreme Pce, Chu Mu walked straight to the sleeping quarters.

    The only man who could walk straight into the sleeping quarters was Chu Mu. The serving girls didn¡¯t stop or make a report when they saw him. Liu Binn, when she was freshening up, wasn¡¯t someone everyone could see.

    When Chu Mu entered the sleeping quarters, he saw two serving girls helping Liu Binnb her hair while two other serving girls were packing clothes.

    Chu Mu discovered that the two serving girls were packing travel clothing and items. He was befuddled. Did Liu Binn want to go training with him?

    Liu Binn saw Chu Mu from the mirror and a smile rose on her cold face.

    ¡°Mother, where are you going?¡± Chu Mu asked, confused.

    ¡°Dual Earth Mountain,¡± responded Liu Binn.

    ¡°What ce is that?¡±

    ¡°Look at this invitation letter.¡± Liu BInn had the serving girl next to the table hand over the letter to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened the grand looking invitation and nced over the contents.

    The contents were rather straightforward. It was inviting New Moon Land¡¯s king to participate in Dual Earth Mountain¡¯s conference. The words were very polite, not any different from invitations normally received fromrge border territories.

    The only difference was that the inviting party this time were two mysterious factions.

    Hidden Pupil Royalty and Wupan Royalty!

    Chu Mu learned a bit about Hidden Pupil Royalty in Zhengming Main City. Chu Mu still remembered that the attack on Liu Binn ostensibly had something to do with Hidden Pupil Royalty.

    As for Wupan Royalty, they were a n in Wupan Continent and were also the true lords that ruled Wupan Continent.

    Wupan Royalty and Hidden Pupil Royalty were both semi-concealed families. They didn¡¯t participate in managing the human realm, but if something big happened regarding humanity, they would appear.

    From the respect shown by Divine Sect and the other big factions to the royal families, these two royal families were probably extremely special existences in the human realm. Nheless, Chu Mu was still unclear what kind of position they upied in the human realm.

    ¡°Yu Bo told me that this is humanity¡¯s highest conference. Every person or faction that receives an invitation must participate. Our New Moon Land conceals the huge hidden danger of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Although we have already informed Divine Sect, Divine Sect has yet to give a concrete response. Yu Bo wants me to use this conference to exin the Ancient Flood Dragon Person situation and see if I can obtain a solution in the conference.¡± said Liu Binn.

    The moment the powerful Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakened, it wouldn¡¯t only affect New Moon Land. The ten thousand year immortal Dark Death King¡¯s appearance was enough to prove that a creature of this rank would cause terrifying destruction to humanity.

    If such a disastrous matter could be anticipated earlier and resolved beforehand, that would be for the best. Presumably, the leaders of these factions wouldn¡¯t just ignore such a hidden danger.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously good if human experts can show themselves and resolve this matter.¡± Chu MU nodded his head. It was indeed necessary to participate in this conference.

    ¡°The conference will take ce in a year. I¡¯ll go visit a few of our allied border kingdoms and factions first. Then I¡¯ll go to Zhengming Main City for a bit before finally going to Dual Earth Mountain. Don¡¯t spend too long cultivating in North Ice Forbidden Region. If you have the opportunity toe back, thene back. It¡¯ll be better if you personally attend this conference.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu himself didn¡¯t have a good grasp on how long he would cultivate for. If he could raise his soul pets¡¯ strength as fast as possible, Chu Mu would obviously be able to return at ease. However, if he didn¡¯tplete the advance in rank, Chu Mu would be dyed in North Ice Forbidden Region for some time.

    Fortunately, North Ice Forbidden Region wasn¡¯t too far from New Moon Land. A round trip wouldn¡¯t take too long and if something happened in New Moon Land, he would bea ble to return.

    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Liu Binn thought of the excessively thick dark elementst night and inquired about it.

    ¡°Night advanced a rank.¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile.

    ¡°Low ss immortal?¡± Liu Bign asked, somewhat astonished.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Currently, aside from his devil transformation, Night was the strongest. There existed a definite difference between the pseudo immortal and low ss immortal rank. He only needed to raise his strength slightly by a level and if he were to encounter those people from Imprint Valley again, even without the Martial Cloud Dragon or the devil transformation, he would be able to deal with them.

    Of course, the one Chu Mu remembered the most was still the incredibly arrogant Navy Chieftain!

    Chu Mu would have to take his revenge. When his strength was enough, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take the Chieftain¡¯s head!!

    Therefore, the low ss immortal rank was far from enough!

    ......

    In order to ensure cultivation efficiency, Chu Mu didn¡¯t take others. It was only him and Ning Maner who went to North Ice Forbidden Region to train.

    The low ss immortal rank Night ran extremely fast. It probably only needed between half a day to a day to make a round trip in New Moon Land.

    They passed through New Moon Land¡¯s northern forbidden region and went even further north of Heaven Mountain. Here, the entire world was filled with ice and snow.

    The horizon was a white line that was sometimes straight, sometimes undting and sometimes imposing. The beautiful snow and ice scenery visibly excited Ning Mnaer.

    Normally when she had nothing to do, Ning Maner enjoyed hugging Dead Dream. Now that Dead Dream was in a hibernating state, in order to elerate Dead Dream¡¯s nirvana rebirth, Chu Mu specially summoned it and had Ning Maner, with nothing to do, hold it so it could receive more immortal aura.

    Dead Dream had spent a rather long time hibernating. It was difficult to estimate how long it would take to absorb the huge single instance influx of energy. Moreover, the Phoenix species¡¯ nirvana rebirth wasn¡¯tpleted in only one or two days. Chu Mu remembered that Dead Dream had spent a long time in the wooden box during his first nirvana rebirth.

    ¡°I wonder how strong it will be when itpletes this nirvana rebirth.¡± Chu Mu was silently anticipating this.

    A sleek ck and demonic figure rapidly flew across the white ciers like a dark aurora. Chu Mu held the sleeping Ning Maner and felt unrestrained icy air pping against them.

    While running across the cier, it was easy to forget about worries and one¡¯s mind would widen.

    Of course, Ning Maner¡¯s hair was under his nose and it emanated the unique and alluring fragrance of a young woman. This made things particrly carefree and rxing.

    A beautiful scenery in the distance, riding on a sleek beast and a beauty in his arms. This was probably thefortable life many men strived for.

    When he first picked up Ning Maner in Wanxiang City, it was usually Chu Mu fighting while Ning Maner was off in the distance, eating something while shaking her small **.

    When Chu Mu fought, he was rather bloodthirsty. He figured Ning Maner didn¡¯t like killing so he wouldn¡¯t take the lives of wild monsters when he trained. Soul crystals were rarer the higher ranked the creature was and the soul cores that appeared weren¡¯t of much use to him.

    Ning Maner¡¯s cultivation was rather simple. She just watched Chu Mu¡¯s fights from the side.

    There was also a need to find a suitable protector.

    Ning Maker currently only had two protectors. One was Chu Mu and the other was the Dark Emperor which was inseparable in her shadow.

 Chapter 1482: Absolute Influence

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Absolute Influence</h4>

    Zhengming Main City

    They entered Zhengming Main City again. New Moon Pce already had a ce in the city.

    Shen Mo had managed the pce here in a very organized manner. Liu Binn was very satisfied.

    In Wanxiang City, Shen Mo had gradually reced his father, the senior elder, and Nightmare Emperor Jiang¡¯s position, taking charge of Nightmare Pce. As New Moon Land expanded into other border kingdoms and established pces, Liu Binn felt that Shen Mo would probably do a good job.

    The facts proved that Shen Mo was actually an outstanding administrator. When Liu Binn was in Zhengming Main Cityst time, not many people knew of New Moon Land. But this time, she discovered that many people understood at least a bit about New Moon Pce. He had even won over the support of many experts who were willing to serve New Moon Pce.

    ¡°Just do things ording to your methods.¡± Liu Binn faintly smiled as she looked at Shen Mo who had given her a summary of the situation.

    Shen Mo proposed numerous expansion ns. These ns had to utilize some resources from New Moon Land so he had to obtain permission from Liu Binn.

    Shen Mo was definitely one of them so Liu Binn gave him the authority to utilize it as he wished. Indeed, New Moon Land in the future would ultimately belong to people like him. Once Liu Binn retired, she would have to find a sessor.

    Liu Binn went from New Moon Land to various border kingdoms in Zhengming Continent. She was even on a trip to Northern Territory where she met many city lords, border lords, and kings.

    But for some reason, their allies that were originally friendly towards New Moon Land were now acting strange recently. This made Liu Binn feel a bit uneasy.

    Moreover, Border Lord Li, who they had the best rtionship with them had quietly told Liu Binn of some rumors that certain factions were targeting New Moon Land.

    Liu Binn felt as much recently. New Moon Land¡¯s development had initially gone very smoothly. In thest half a year, however, it had been impeded in several border kingdoms. Additionally, there were a few people harboring evil intentions that had entered New Moon Land with intentions of destroying New Moon Land¡¯s internal unity.

    The current New Moon Land could be described as having encountered a bottleneck.

    This bottleneck didn¡¯te from New Moon Land, but instead originated from the collusion, rejection, suppression of other powers.

    There were over a hundred border kingdoms and New Moon Land only had their pce in around thirty border cities. This included their current symbolic pce in Zhengming Main City. The other seventy or so border kingdoms didn¡¯t permit the influence from New Moon Land.

    Most of New Moon Land¡¯s foreign members were wandering soul pet trainers. They wandered to other border kingdoms but didn¡¯t belong to any faction in New Moon Land. This meant that these members had no sense of belonging and would lead to members being lost.

    Shen Mo had predicted that such a situation would ur. Initially, Shen Mo believed that this was because New Moon Land didn¡¯t have any gate master rank experts. But he gradually discovered that even with a gate master rank expert overseeing them, New Moon Land would still be limited.

    There were only a few immortal rank experts in Zhengming Continent. If they couldn¡¯t expand their influence and reach other border territories, it would practically impossible to rope in additional immortal rank experts. Indeed, the absolute majority of immortal rank experts had a ce they belonged to.

    Liu Binn had a slight headache because of this matter, but she didn¡¯t have any better method.

    ......

    During the night, Liu Binn sat in the courtyard and she went over everything that happened and the people she saw during this trip. She wanted to try and guess something from the reaction of these people she saw.

    After pondering, a fragrant wind drifted over. It was unique and wonderful. A single sniff would make one feel like the exhaustion from travel had greatly been reduced.

    There was a person where this intoxicating fragrance would pervade the air before the person had even arrived. Liu Binn knew who had appeared in the courtyard.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Liu Binn pointed to the seat next to her as she spoke to the absolute beauty.

    It had to be admitted that this woman had an absolutely beautiful face.

    She had silky purple hair that reached her bum, a smooth and glossy forehead that was as exquisite as a gemstone, thin eyebrows a unique womanly bearing that would be exhibited without needing to be described and resplendent eyes with hints of mystery and wisdom and even moreso a unique charm. A single nce would make one fall deep into these eyes as they looked at charming smile that also wasn¡¯t a smile.

    Liu Binn normally didn¡¯t take time to examine her in the past. But it was rare for them to sit as close as they were today. Liu Binn was also curious how such a wless beauty could exist in this world. She was so beautiful that even Liu Binn, an absolute beauty herself, felt a bit jealous.

    In the past, perhaps they were at opposition and there even may have been hatred. But this was a long time ago. These things would naturally fade away. And even without Empress Concubine Yu Suo back then, Soul Alliance, which still had absolute strength, would have ultimately swallowed Three Great Pces.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why we have the same pair of eyes?¡± Yu Suo discovered that Liu Binn was examining her.

    Yu Suo¡¯s words made Liu Binn notice this. Yu Suo¡¯s eyes were actually shing with a somewhat purple luster.

    In the past, she never noticed this. But now she was very confused. Did she and Yu Suo have some sort of rtion?

    ¡°What do these eyes represent?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°It represents that our bloodline is superior to all humans you¡¯ve seen.¡± Yu Suo said with an arrogant tone.

    Liu Binn had never felt she was superior. But if they were speaking about specifics, it would just be that her soul remembrance growth speed was much higher than others as well as her cultivation method was different than others. She had her own independent cultivation space that others didn¡¯t.

    This uniqueness allowed her strength to remain at a rather high level.

    A lot of people in New Moon Land knew that Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi, Ye Qingzi, Chao Lengchuan, Ye Wansheng and Bai Yu were very strong. However, they didn¡¯t know that New Moon Land actually had the absolute Female Supreme Liu Binn who was very strong.

    In fact, very many foreign border lords and city lords believed that Liu Binn was a weak and helpless woman because from the information they obtained, Liu Binn rarely went out to train. The only time she had fought was in the New Moon Land independence fight which happened a long time ago.

    ¡°So you targeting me first at Sacred Holy Region and signing a soul pact with Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a coincidence?¡± Liu Binn quickly realized a problem.

    ¡°It was a coincidence. At the time, I had no ce to go and I had to choose a host. Choosing you definitely wouldn¡¯t do. Your cautiousness was too high and your growth speed, if left uninhibited, would definitely be very fast and could even suppress me. Therefore, I could only choose Chu Mu... only, I never expected...¡± Yu Suo revealed a wave of bitterness.

    ¡°You never expected his growth speed to be much faster than mine.¡± Liu Binn suddenly felt that this was rather interesting.

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s already like this.¡± Yu Suo knew that she had given her Flower¡¯s Stamen, which was like a heart, to Chu Mu. There would be no opportunity to rebel in this life. No matter how strong she was, she would always be his soul pet. She would never be able to flee unless Chu Mu willingly gave back her Flower¡¯s Stamen to her.

    ¡°What about the eyes? Are you and I rted somehow?¡± Liu Binn brought the topic back.

    ¡°If your hair was also a purple color, perhaps we would have some sort of blood rtion. However, your hair is ck,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Liu Binn still didn¡¯t understand Yu Suo, but she was now certain that before Yu Suo transformed into a half-human, she was probably a human with a very high blood lineage. Perhaps she was a member of the two royal families that had sent out invites this time.

    ¡°Why do you harbor such enormous grievance in your heart? I feel that you probably weren¡¯t like this in the past,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°My grievance was because the past me was too weak, too immature, and tooughable.¡± Yu Suo gazed into the distance. The corners of her mouth faintly rose as she smiled and continued, ¡°You should understand that kindness and devotion are useless in this world. That Messiah Tree Girl. She will either die in ruins or be a second me.¡±

    Liu Binn heard about Ning Maner¡¯s matter from Chu Mu. When she heard Yu Suo say this, she couldn¡¯t help but guess what Yu Suo¡¯s past was.

    Yu Suo had a unique temperament. This was pureness and holiness that she was born with that allowed her to easily generate affinity with other organisms. This indeed had simrities with Ning Maner¡¯s kindness and pureness.

    Perhaps the good side of the Evil Good Queen wasn¡¯t an act. It could be innate. But the evil side was also innate. Thus, she innately was a contradictory existence.

    ¡°What rtion do you have with Ning Maner?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Yu Suo shook her head and said: ¡°No rtion. She is herself, and I am myself. Only our experiences are a bit simr. However, her luck is better than mine. When she needed protection, there was someone to protect her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone now?¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Are you referring to Chu Mu?¡±

    Liu Binn nodded her head.

    ¡°He wants nothing more than to kill me. Moreover, he¡¯s sick in the head and enjoys abusing others,¡± said Yu Suo with a face full of arrogance.

    ¡°...¡± Liu Binn was somewhat speechless. This woman was speaking bad about her son in front of her. If it were anyone else, Liu Binn would have already sorted them out.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu had indeed tortured Yu Suo quite harshly. A normal person would not have been able to withstand such devil me burning.

    Fortunately, Ye Qingzi was kindhearted, and had secretly helped Yu Suo lessen much of the devil me burning pain.

    Chu Mu¡¯s grievance towards Yu Suo was veryrge. Nheless, Ye Qingzi was looking at things from an objective viewpoint and didn¡¯t wish for their conflict and hatred to continue expanding. Her actions were indeed very intelligent. At least now it could be seen that everything Yu Suo was doing was technically to protect New Moon Land.

    ¡°I will also participate in Dual Earth Mountain¡¯s conference. You must be careful at this conference. There will probably be many people targeting you.¡± Yu Suo warned Liu Binn.

    ¡°I felt as much.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    Before participating in the conference, Liu Binn had sensed that things weren¡¯t right.

    ¡°There¡¯s a very strong faction attempting to destroy New Moon Land. You must make adequate preparations. It won¡¯t be good for my strength to be revealed. If you¡¯re able to weather through this time, in future Dual Earth Mountain conferences and in the entire Zhengming Continent, we will have absolute influence.¡± said Yu Suo.

 Chapter 1483: Space Survivor

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Space Survivor</h4>

    The Sequence Lands were a very strange area.

    Thisnd actually had some rtions with New Moon Land¡¯s Southern Forbidden Region.

    The Sequence Lands could be described as the most south western extreme. In other words, it was the Southern Forbidden Region which Chu Mu was extremely familiar with.

    The vast majority of creatures inhabiting this area were of the dark type. There were also a few other type creatures and the Nightmare species was the ruler of this territory.

    The Sequence Land seemed narrow in shape and it extended along the dividing line of the Heavenly Ridge world from the southwestern extreme. The reason why Heavenly Ridge became the barrier between Wupan Continent and New Moon Land wasrgely due to the savage and terrifying Nightmare species inhabiting this area.

    Most of the time, there were no trace of humans in the Sequence Lands. The grey and barrennds would perpetually re up with a mysterious me, which was somewhat simr to Nightmare Pce¡¯s Nightmare Holy Region.

    A dense darkness element filled the sky and asionally, some strange figures would float. It was unknown what kind of creatures these were.

    Suddenly, a silver devil light flew right along the ground. It flew across this area in a sh. It was extremely fast and seemed like it was going to split the ground.

    This figure was flying out of the Sequence Lands and towards Zhengming Main City. The figure was burning with a silver devil mes, and the body seemed like it was casted out of mercury. It had a pair of silver and white divine eyes that carried traces of coldness amidst their imposing nature.

    Eventually, it flew out of the Sequence Lands, leaving the countless mountains and ins behind him.

    The long distance between the Sequence Lands and Zhengming Continent contained no human cities. The silver devil flew right until it reached the first city located on the edge of the border before stopping. It shed the astonishing devil mes off its body and searched for a ce to rest.

    However, just after it entered the city, there were two soul pet trainers dressed strangely that stopped him.

    ¡°Mister Bai Yu?¡± asked a luxuriously dressed man with a jade hat.

    Bai Yu calmly sized up these two people. Hints of caution rose in his heart.

    This was Zhengming Continent and not many people recognized him. Moreover, they knew that they could find him here. This was rather strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Yu coldly stared as he spoke.

    ¡°We are members of Hidden Pupil Royalty. We have an invitation here. Our master told us that we must personally hand it to you.¡± faintly smiled the man wearing the jade hat.

    As he spoke, the man maintained his elegant smile and handed the invitation to Bai Yu.

    ¡°I have no interest in these things.¡± Bai Yu couldn¡¯t even be bothered to ept it.

    ¡°Perhaps you may,¡± said the jade hat man as he continued, ¡°Our master knows what you want. There is only one person in the world that has the Limbo Flower. Xuan Gate Immortal Sect¡¯s Old Man tricked you. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to resurrect someone. However, our master can make your wishes a reality.¡±

    Bai Yu creased his brows. How did these people know about this information?

    Bai Yu had heard of Hidden Pupil Royalty, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of stance they upied in the human realm.

    Finally, Bai Yu epted the invitation.

    ¡°We hope that you are able to attend on time. We shall leave first.¡± the man courteously said.

    The two of them turned and left. They were each riding on immortal rank soul pets. Their flying speed was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the horizon. It was unknown which direction they had flown in.

    Bai Yu held the invitation with suspicion. However, since they had the confidence to resurrect his daughter, Bai Yu didn¡¯t have any reason not to go.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s very strange. Master rarely has us personally deliver invitations. Who on earth is this Bai Yu? Even those Gate Master rank people ept the invitation regardless if they want to attend or not.¡± muttered the other Hidden Pupil Royalty man.

    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. Bai Yu is a half human. Did you not see that he wasn¡¯t riding a soul pet just now and flew straight into the city?¡± said the jade hat man.

    ¡°Half human type? But why is master interested in half human types?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand. When your strength reaches a certain realm and is forever unable to continue rising, you will naturally understand the importance master ces on the various abnormal creatures in the world, the species mutations that allow creatures to rise in strength, the half humans creature throughbining souls, the collection of ancient ceremonial parts and the various special items. Indeed, finding some pattern in these irregrities may allow one to have a glimpse of the undying path.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. Speaking of which, Bai Yu didn¡¯t seem weak either. The cold aura he emitted from his body made me feel ufortable all over.¡±

    ¡°Half human types are normally very strong.¡±

    ¡°How aboutpared to us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you countless times that there¡¯s no need topare yourself to others. The blood in our bones is different from these people. Even if they are special half human types, they have no qualifications to be on equal terms with us. Even if he is currently stronger than us, that is only a temporary thing.¡± said the man with the jade hat.

    ......

    Bai Yu¡¯s main purpose in heading to the Sequence Lands was to train. He had inquired with Xuan Gate Immortal Sect already, but he hadn¡¯t found any old immortal teacher with a Limbo Flower.

    He initially thought that the trail had been cut off. But who knew that the person who actually had the Limbo Flower knew that he was looking for him and even took the initiative to invite him.

    Bai Yu was a cautious person. He knew that nobody would help him for no reason. But what if the other person gave him a request that he could ept?

    After resting in this border city for a day, Bai Yu continued flying to Zhengming Main City.

    When he was very close to Zhengming Main City, Bai Yu suddenly stopped flying. He stopped in midair and looked at the ground under his feet.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why is the space here somewhat chaotic?¡± Bai Yu faintly creased his brows.

    Bai Yu possessed the other type and he could sense irregrities in space.

    Currently, it was clear that the space under him was very strange. It was ostensibly thinner than usual.

    "Weng~~~~~~¡±

    "Weng~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a spatial ripple arrived from another dimension. Bai Yu could distinctly feel that some item was going to bore its way out of that space.

    Only other type creatures could walk through space. Bai Yu was curious. Was some other type creature of an independent space trying to forcibly break through the spatial barrier and arrive in this world?

    After quietly waiting a moment, Bai Yu suddenly felt that he heard a call for help from inside the space. It seemed that the creature was unable to break through the finalyer of space.

    Bai Yu hesitated a moment before ultimately chanting an incarnation and ripping apart space.

    The fissure grew deeper and deeper before finally chiselling open a visible hole.

    ¡°Sou~~~¡±

    From the hole, a figure which neck waspletely a mane, jumped out. It appeared right in front of Bai Yu.

    ¡°Strange Mane Demon?¡± Bai Yu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to be an extremely rare creature among the other type.

    Bai Yu could feel that this Strange Mane Demon was extremely strong. However, it seemed to have been ravaged by various spatial windstorms and was currently in a very weak state. Its body was covered in wounds.

    But what shocked him even more was that there was a man on the Strange Mane Demon¡¯s back.

    The man¡¯s body was also covered in wounds, and he had already passed out.

    Bai Yu understood the structure of space very well. Trying to break through a weak part of space to pass through into another dimension, like what the Strange Mane Demon had done, was rather dangerous. Obviously, this man and the Strange Mane Demon had wandered through chaotic space for a long time before finally returning to regr space.

    Bai Yu stood there and looked at the Strange Mane Demon.

    The Strange Mane Demon also looked at him. Although it didn¡¯t make any noise, it was possible to see that it was asking Bai Yu for help.

    Bai Yu retrieved some food and healing medicine from his spatial ring.

    This pair of master and soul pet had wandered through chaotic space for an unknown period of time. Their physical and mental strength were iparably weak. If they weren¡¯t saved in time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive a few more days.

    Subsequently, Bai Yu picked up the wounded man and brought the Strange Mane Demon towards Zhengming Main City¡¯s New Moon Pce.

    Bai Yu himself wasn¡¯t a healing teacher. He had to let New Moon Pce¡¯s support type soul pet trainers handle this. However, he didn¡¯t know the identity of the man with the Strange Mane Demon. He was so strong that he could wander through the chaos.

    ......

    When he returned to New Moon Pce, Shen Mo saw Bai Yu carrying a passed out person. He asked with confusion: ¡°Uncle Bai Yu, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I met a space survivor on the way. Find a few strong support soul pet trainers to help heal him. His wounds are very heavy.¡± Bai Yu carried the man to the healing hall. He handed over the subsequent matters to Shen Mo.

    Shen Mo didn¡¯t know what a space survivor was. But since Bai Yu had brought him back, he would see he was properly taken care of.

    ¡°Female Supreme is also in the pce. Would you like me to inform her?¡± Shen Mo asked Bai Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go myself.¡± it had been a while since Bai Yu had seen Liu Binn and he had something to ask her about.

    In the hall, Liu Binn was talking with an elder.

    The elder thought it was some young person who didn¡¯t understand etiquette and interrupted his discussion with Female Supreme. He was about to criticize this person when he discovered that it was Bai Yu. He was stunned before he managed to put up a smile.

    Bai Yu had always been the strongest person in New Moon Land, aside from Chu Mu. Although he had a conferred position now, he was gone more than Chu Mu. He didn¡¯t manage New Moon Land¡¯s matters at all.

    ¡°I have an invitation letter on me. Two young people from Hidden Pupil Royalty handed it to me.¡± Bai Yu skipped the greeting and spoke very directly.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t like conventional greetings either and took the invitation Bai Yu handed over. Shepared it to the one she herself received.

    ¡°The invitation you received was personally for you from Hidden Pupil Royalty. Why would they pay attention to you?¡± asked Liu Binn, puzzled.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I used my devil transformation too frequently. Since you¡¯re also going to participate in the conference, let¡¯s go together.¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Ya.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    Going with Bai Yu gave Liu Binn more confidence.

    ¡°I saved a survivor on the way here. He looks very strong. If we are able to recruit him to New Moon Pce, it will be a good thing.¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

 Chapter 1484: Past Love Reignited?

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Past Love Reignited?</h4>

    ......

    Chu Tianmang was familiar with the workings of the chaotic space. Due to owning a Strange Mane Demon, he had often encountered spacetime currents and spatial storms when entering and exiting some of the isted spaces.

    However, drifting between the two realms for a long time like that was a first for him.

    Without oxygen, food or water, he had to continue avoiding the devastation from the chaotic space. It was absolutely fortunate for him that he was able to survive from such a copsed space.

    Unfortunately, Chu Tianmang had fallen unconscious before he could return to the normal space.

    He could not remember really anything after he had fallen unconscious. He only sensed that someone was carrying him to a certain ce.

    Feeling the numbness from his body, he opened his eyes hazily. He noticed that he was lying on a bed in a well decorated room. A silver new moon symbol was drawn on the ceiling above him. The afternoon sunlight was shining gently onto a jadestone table beside the window. There were medicines and herbs of various hues spread out on top of it.

    Turning his gaze slightly to the side, he saw a blushing girl standing next to him who was focusing on tending to his wounds. She did not seem to notice that he had woken up......

    ¡°Ahem,¡± Chu Tianmang coughed lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The girl revealed a smile on her face and it looked rather pure.

    Chu Tianmang did not reply, he only focused on this girl who had helped with his treatment.

    ¡°This is New Moon Pce, uncle Bai Yu had saved you and he had asked me to treat your injuries,¡± The girl seemed to be rather lively and told Chu Tianmang the situation oh her own.

    ¡°New Moon Pce?¡± Chu Tianmang was surprised by what she said.

    ¡°Yeah, you must have heard it before, right?¡± said the girl.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Tianmang would have never thought that he would be rescued by someone from the New Moon Pce, and the famous Half Devil Bai Yu at that.

    When he was trapped between the realms, he could only sense someone who simrly possessed the spatial ability nearby. So, he kept knocking on the space within that region and hoped that the other party could somehow chip open a small hole in the space. He had never expected such a coincidence would ur.

    Chu Tianmang and Bai Yu had a little friendship from back in New Moon Land. At that time, Bai Yu had not be a half devil yet.

    After so many years, Bai Yu could not properly recognize him.

    It was rather normal since his face was now full of scars. There was no way Bai Yu could really recognize him.

    Not to mention Bai Yu, even Liu Binn probably could not recognize him as he was now.

    ¡°Your Honor Female Supreme, you have arrived,¡± Suddenly, a sweet voice of a maidservant came from outside the room.

    Chu Tianmang immediately recognized the light and orderly footsteps. This caused him to feel slightly awkward. Speaking of the devil, did she find out already?

    ¡°Pleaes don¡¯t move. Your body is covered in wounds, just lie down. Her Honor Female Supreme may seem cold from the outside, but she¡¯s a nice person inside,¡± whispered the girl.

    Chu Tianmang smiled bitterly in reply. How could he not know whether she was nice or not?

    Not long after, a beautiful, charming and mature woman walked into the room from behind the screen. Her elegant robe perfectly emphasized her serene and noble aura, as well as her well proportioned body.

    She had an astonishingly beautiful face that could easily mesmerize people. Of course, if that face did not disy a coldness that rejected everyone, it would have been even more perfect.

    Chu Tianmang had not seen her from up close in a long time. He had to admit that, no matter how many years had passed, her beauty was still truly captivating.

    Many youths would clearly space out for a long time after they saw Liu Binn. They would even mess up their own words and be fairly nervous. Chu Tianmang was not as inexperienced as them after all. After snapping back to reality, he examined Liu Binn¡¯s expression very seriously, trying to see if she had recognized him......

    Unfortunately, Liu Binn had an icy expression on her face most of the time. Her gaze showed no signs of fluctuation of her emotions at all. Chu Tianmang could not even make a guess as to what she was thinking. So he decided to simply talk and silently hoped that the scars on his face to be either very little, or way too many.

    ¡°How¡¯s his injury?¡± asked Liu Binn after taking a nce at the girl who greeted her.

    ¡°He¡¯s mostly fine, just that there are quite a lot of wounds all over his body and it will be really difficult to treat them,¡± answered the girl with blushed cheeks.

    ¡°Use these medicines,¡± Liu Binn opened her spatial ring and passed the medicines that were refined by Ye Qingzi to the girl.

    ¡°Yes, I have already applied the ointment to his wounds. Once the medicinal effect of those ointments is absorbed, I will change to these,¡± replied the girl positively. She carefully put these medicines into another medicine cab.

    Liu Binn approached the bed and closely examined this refugee who was covered in wounds.

    After a long silence, Liu Binn looked at the eyes of the refugee and spoke, ¡°Have we ever met before?¡±

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat, thinking: It shouldn¡¯t be possible. I¡¯m already this disfigured, how can she still recognize me?

    Chu Tianmang and Liu Binn did not really hold a wedding ceremony. The time that they were together was also not as long as most of the other married couples. If not for Chu Mu, they would probably have been on their own paths by now.

    Chu Tianmang was really confused. His physique should have already changed greatly after so many years had passed. Be it his size, facial shape, gaze and aura, he was apletely different person from his past now. In addition to that, his body was now full of wounds and ointment, she should definitely not be able to recognize him!

    ¡°When I was assaulted on Zhengming City¡¯s streetst time, were you the one who helped me? I remember your eyes,¡± Liu Binn continued.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Tianmang opened his mouth and was about to admit to his identity, but Liu Binn¡¯s words had abruptly stopped him.

    So it¡¯s from that matter, looks like she didn¡¯t recognize me. Chu Tianmang heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Chu Tianmang went along with Liu Binn¡¯s words and nodded in reply.

    ¡°Why did you help me?¡± asked Liu Binn perplexed.

    ¡°Passed by,¡± replied Chu Tianmang shortly.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Binn did not probe any further and spoke, ¡°Rest and recover from your wounds.¡±

    After finishing those words, Liu Binn turned around and briskly left.

    Passed by? Liu Binn naturally would not believe that he had saved her just because he happened to have passed by. However, since he was unwilling to speak about it, she also could not force him.

    ......

    Chu Tianmang took half a month to recover himself. Bai Yu had visited him once during this period, but the two of them did not really talk much. Liu Binn had visited him another two times. Chu Tianmang had too many things to take into consideration, so he did not really reveal anything......

    After half a month had passed, the masked Chu Tianmang bade farewell. Liu Binn did not pay much attention about that. He had saved her once before, she had also helped him recover. So they both did not owe each other anything anymore. She naturally was not going to stop him if he wanted to leave. Just that it was unfortunate that she could not manage to recruit such an expert to New Moon Pce.

    After leaving the New Moon Pce, Chu Tianmang went straight to Mu City. His injuries had not really fully recovered yet, just that he could move around freely now.

    After reaching Mu City, he went directly into a private pavilion. Two statue-like men were guarding the pavilion. When they saw Chu Tianmang walking in, they immediately greeted respectfully.

    Chu Tianmang quickly climbed to the highest floor of the pavilion. After passing through a few screens, he could clearly see a noble-looking woman half leaning on the fence.

    The back of that woman seemed to be a little lonely and gloomy.

    There was another person standing next to that woman. He was middle-aged and had dark skin. He seemed really in and might easily go by unnoticed.

    However, Chu Tianmang was a little surprised after he saw him. He was the famous Dark Hand of the Darkness Sect. His strength was really close to those leader rank people.

    He never really managed things in the Darkness Sect and was always uncontactable. However, he had showed up in Mu City this time and seemed to be acting as a guard. Did the terrifying Darkness Sect Magnate scheme something again?

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Dark Hand saw that the person approaching them was the rumored dead Heaven ughter and revealed a surprised expression on his dark-skinned face.

    ¡°Tenacious,¡± answered Chu Tianmang inly.

    After the woman heard Chu Tianmang¡¯s voice, she immediately turned around and her gloominess was immediately reced by surprise and excitement instead.

    The woman was left speechless. She just rushed towards Chu Tianmang and held his waist tightly as she dove into his bosom.

    ¡°Miss......¡± Dark Hand did not expect her to really behave like that and was unsure whether to stop her or not.

    Chu Tianmang was also startled by her actions. He did not think that Miss Si would suddenly hug him like that.

    Fragrance lingered and a soft body in his bosom, Chu Tianmang knew that Miss Si was excited because of his survival and could not just push her away.

    ¡°I...... I was just thinking of a way to avenge you...... but now...... you¡¯re actually alive......¡± said Miss Si incoherently.

    ¡°Has that Chief also escaped?¡± asked Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also heavily wounded,¡± replied Miss Si.

    Chu Tianmang took a slight distance from Miss Si discreetly and spoke, ¡°I will handle it myself.¡±

    As Chief kept going after his life time after time, he had already grown quite furious. Once he gained the seventh Monument Tear, he would definitely make Chief pay dearly with his blood!

    ¡°Heaven ughter, why did you save that person? If you hadn''t save him, then you would have been safe,¡± asked Miss Si.

    Chu Tianmang took a nce at Dark Hand. He did not really want Dark Hand to hear some of these things.

    Miss Si also understood the meaning of Chu Tianmang¡¯s nce, she led Chu Tianmang into another room.

    ¡°Si Yumi, I told you that before I had joined Darkness Sect, I had a son,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Is that him?¡± asked Si Yumi.

    Chu Tianmang nodded.

    ¡°This time, New Moon Pce had saved me. I rested there for half a month,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°You met with that woman? I know that she¡¯s currently in Zhengming Main City,¡± Si Yumi¡¯s tone was rather strange.

    ¡°We did.¡±

    ¡°Then, past love reignited?¡± continued Si Yumi.

    Chu Tianmang took a nce at Si Yumi. He somehow felt that her tone was rather weird.

    He and Liu Binn were husband and wife. Although it was in name only now, they did not seek new partners after separating. It was normal to hold lingering feelings. How could she call it past love reignited?

 Chapter 1485: Nightâ€™s Blood Mark Infestation

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Night''s Blood Mark Infestation</h4>

    In the North Ice Realm, pure white snow nketed the earth everywhere. The sky was also the color of the cier, the cold wind would blow past asionally......

    Ning Maner had lived in the Quiet Forest in the past, so she was not used to this kind of extreme cold.

    This coldness was not something that thick clothing could really prevent. After all, the creatures living in this cier were all Dominators and some were even Immortals. Normal people would have their organs invaded by the ice toxin in the air simply by staying here for a while.

    Snow fell slowly from the sky, Ning Maner stood at the edge of a cier cliff.

    Beneath the cliffy a gruesome battlefield. Countless corpses of cier monsters were strewn everywhere on the ground, stretching far into the distance.

    Ning Maner was not really fond of such gory scenes. However, she knew that every living creature in order to grow used the lives of other living things as their foundations. It was necessary to engage in battles if Chu Mu wanted to be a powerful individual.

    Recently, due to Chu Mu and Ning Maner constantly wandering around within the North Ice Dynasty, the rulers of the North Ice Dynasty had already been keeping a keen eye on them.

    Even if Chu Mu did not actually seek out the high ranking iceberg monsters, there would always be some powerful cier monstersing after them in order to chase them out of their territory.

    Unfortunately, those North Ice Realm experts fell before Chu Mu, simply turning into experience for Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    After going through a long battle, Chu Mu jumped up the cier cliff.

    Ice Air Fairy followed right behind him.

    In this cier realm, Chu Mu mainly wanted to train Ning¡¯s strength. Now, Ning was already at Immortal rank, advancing towards the low ss Immortal rank.

    Other than that, Zhan Ye had also reached the Immortal rank through self evolution with the help of Ning Maner.

    Little Hidden Dragon kept devouring the souls within this North Ice Realm, both of its souls had now stepped into the Immortal rank.

    Although Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Binding Wind Spirit had not fought for a long time, Ning Maner¡¯s powerful nurturing ability had also performed perfectly on them, allowing them to step into the Immortal rank too.

    Once all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had be Immortal rank, his soul remembrance grew once again. He was now a fourth remembrance Spirit Immortal, the power of his devil transformation had gained another boost.

    Chu Mu had estimated that in order toplete all of those improvements, he would normally have needed at least four to five years and that too with the assistance of Immortal Items.

    However, when he brought over Ning Maner to train, he had only ended up using less than one year to achieve it. Such cultivation speed had truly astonished Chu Mu, it was no wonder that those leader rank people would bash their heads for the Messiah Tree seed!

    After the battle, Chu Mu unsummoned his soul pets.

    This battle had exhausted the stamina of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Meanwhile, in the frequent battles over the past year, Chu Mu kept swapping his soul pets repeatedly and they did not really get any decent rest. It was time to let them take a good break.

    Chu Mu walked back to Ning Maner. He saw the snowkes sticking on her hair and carefully swiped them away.

    ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m cold,¡± said Ning Maner, acting a little pampered. She wrapped her arms around Chu Mu¡¯s waist and hugged him tightly.

    Chu Mu possessed the fire property. In this cier world, Ning Maner could only feel morefortable by hugging him.

    Chu Mu looked at her face that had turned pale from the cold and decided to dote on her more. He lowered his head and told her, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Go back? Is big brother not going to continue with the training?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s another matter I have to attend to,¡± Chu Mu remembered that Liu Binn had asked him to participate in the Dual Earth Conference. It was about time it took ce.

    ¡°Big brother is so busy, you must not keep running around like this, you need to take a rest too,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu did not say anything in return. He just tapped her on the head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Saying so, Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned out Night.

    Night had trained rather little this time, so it was still at low ss Immortal rank.

    Afterpleting the incantation, Night¡¯s slender body appeared from the ck diagram.

    It''s dark fur looked cool and charming. The Blood Marks on its body spread out to cover its entire body and it looked a little creepy!

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with Night?¡± Ning Maner looked at the Blood Marks on Night''s body in surprise.

    Ever since Night had returned, Blood Marks were all over its body. This is the sigil after it had resurrected from a corpse. They were usually hidden within its ck fur, but they had suddenly be really visible this time. They looked just like blood scars.

    Chu Mu was also quite surprised himself. It had been some time since he hadst summoned Night, he did not expect those Blood Marks to have be so visible.

    ¡°Young master, Night¡¯s resurrection period is about to be over soon,¡± Old Li¡¯s voice drifted into his ears at this time.

    After getting reminded by Old Li, Chu Mu remembered that Elder Li had told him to bring Night back to the Demonic Mound after five years when he was leaving. Counting the number of years, it should be around five years since he had left Demonic Mound now!

    ¡°Night, how are you feeling?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hui~!¡±

    Night indicated that it did not really feel anything wrong with itself, just that those Blood Marks seemed to be slowly corroding its normal flesh.

    ¡°Young master, those Blood Marks will keep expanding and then slowly devour Night¡¯s flesh body, converting it into a corpse. Once those Blood Marks upy its entire body, Night will turn into a corpse. You must hurry back to the Demonic Mound and seek methods to suppress and dispel it,¡± exined Old Li.

    ¡°Looks like I will not be able to participate in the Dual Earth Conference this time,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    There was also an item that could suppress Ancient Flood Dragon Person within the Demonic Mound. Now that Ancient Flood Dragon Person was showing signs of awakening, he had to obtain it as soon as possible.

    ¡°Night, go back and rest,¡± Chu Mu cherished Night very much and recalled it into his soul pet space immediately.

    ¡°Big brother, what should we do now?¡± Ning Maner was also worried about Night. She could sense that Night¡¯s body was getting entangled by the aura of death, not a tiny bit of its demonic aura remained.

    ¡°We will go to Demonic Mound,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Without Night carrying them, Chu Mu could only fly himself.

    He hugged Ning Maner close and flew straight towards the Eternal Ocean. The Deste Land was in between the North Ice Realm and the Eternal Ocean. Chu Mu did not venture too deep into thisnd, but Zhan Ye had trained there before for a long period of time.

    Currently, the Deste Land was quite peaceful and did not invade New Moon Land as frequently as it did in the past. The ruler of Deste Land had probably noticed that New Moon Land had be really powerful and did not dare to invade them recklessly. At least, North Ice Realm had set an example.

    As he flew towards the Deste Land, the white snow gradually started disappearing. The temperature began rising. The warm sunlight shining onto them felt reallyfortable.

    Ning Maner¡¯s paleness had recovered to some extent. A tint of redness gradually reced the paleness from the cold. She had fallen asleep in Chu Mu¡¯s bosom unknowingly.

    Chu Mu noticed that she was already asleep and wondered whether he should take her back to Wanxiang City first before he went to the Demonic Mound.

    However, considering that it was a crucial moment for him to raise his strength, it would be better to bring Ning Maner around all the time. It was just going to be hard on her to have to follow him in his boring cultivation.

 Chapter 1486: She Is The Favored Child Of Nature

    <h4>Chapter 1486: She Is The Favored Child Of Nature</h4>

    The blue ocean was beneath them. It was calm without any ripples and reflected the white clouds.

    Chu Mu flew flew past the ocean and blue sky in between shadow cloud and sky cloud. He was gradually approaching Demonic Mound ording to the direction Old Li pointed.

    Demonic Mound was within Eternal Ocean, but its location was not fixed. Without a professional guide, it would be difficult to find it.

    Old Li came from Demonic Mound, so it naturally knew the way back.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, his flying speed was much faster than when he was still a Dominator. It took only about ten days for him to fly a distance that took several months on ship.

    The mysterious Demonic Mound was right in front. Chu Mu could see some purplish Immortal mist gathering into a cloud and covering a certain spot within the ocean.

    After flying into this cluster of purlish cloud, Chu Mu saw the Demonic Mound ind.

    Flight was prohibited on the ind. This prohibition naturally held limitations. Chu Mu was currently d in dual evil Devil Fire. His majestic Immortal rank aura was enough to make those wing type creatures in Demonic Mound avoid him. He would not be obstructed even if he flew into Demonic Mound directly.

    ¡°Big brother, the Immortal aura here is so dense,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner liked the atmosphere around here. It gave her a feeling that she returned to the Quiet Forest.

    Unfortunately, the cruelty andpetition hidden in this Demonic Mound was not something she liked. She liked peaceful ces without any conflicts or fights.

    ¡°Ah? So many powerful demons,¡± Ning Maner looked over the ind and saw many high rank demons strolling all over the ind. Emperors were mainly on the outskirts of the ind, while Dominator rank creatures could be seen everywhere slightly inside.

    They did not even enter halfway into the ind and yet high rank creatures were everywhere. Then, just how powerful would the creatures be further inside?

    The second Demonic Mound precipice was right ahead. This precipice that towered into the clouds exuded a magnificent aura. They had to raise their heads to barely see the summit even in flight.

    The Demonic Mound precipice was perpendicr to the ground. Its altitude was extremely high. The summit was unlike normal mountain summits, it was a t ground!

    Chu Mu did not need to take the Yellow Spring Road this time. He carried Ning Maner and flew up this second precipice directly.

    There were countless caves on the perpendicr precipice, bing cliff nests. Demonic Mound guardians lived on those cliff nests in groups. He could not even count how many there were.

    Green vines hung down and bizarre pine trees grew along the precipice wall. Lichen crawled all over the surface. Other than wing type creatures within the caves, vine type, wood type and grass type were also living on this precipice. It was difficult to imagine how such a precipice could create such a densely packed andplete ecological chain.

    The second Demonic Mound precipice was really high. Chu Mu realized there was still a long way to go after flying through the cloudyer. With this height, Chu Mu even suspected this might ascend directly into the secondyer of the sky!

    It was also Ning Maner¡¯s ssdn time to see such a magnificent precipice. Her beautiful eyes sparkled and seemed extremely excited. She was really looking forward to seeing how the summit of this precipice was like.

    Eventually, Chu Mu saw the summit.

    The summit was arge piece ofnd. One could only see the blue sky while standing on it, no clouds or rain, because rain clouds were beneath this Heavenly Realmnd!

    ¡°Big brother, look, it¡¯s a Sky Swallowing Roc, it¡¯s so big!¡± Ning Maner excitedly pointed at a huge grey-colored roc far away!

    When that Sky Swallowing Roc flew over thend. Its enormous body was able to cover the sky. This should be thergest wing type creature.

    Sky Swallowing Roc¡¯s shadow casted down on thend and covered arge piece of Heavenly Realm in shadow. It casually pped its wings and seemed to notice an intruder to this Heavenly Realm. It turned its direction and flew towards Chu Mu slowly.

    After a light p of its wings, the entire sky was filled with billowing wind. Sky Swallowing Roc approached Chu Mu. Chu Mu and Ning Maner were even smaller than a feather on its body.

    ¡°Yi~!¡± Sky Swallowing Roc focused on Chu Mu and Ning Maner. It let out a chirp which sounded like an interrogation.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s asking who we are and what we are doing here. It seems to be the aerial guardian of this Heavenly Realm,¡± Ning Maner could understand thenguage of all soul pets.

    ¡°Tell it that we are here to look for Elder Li,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner conveyed Chu Mu¡¯s words to Sky Swallowing Roc.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s telling us to follow it,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Sky Swallowing Roc flew at the front. It was enormous and would not mind about Chu Mu and Ning Maner as they were not even as big as its feathers, but that did not mean it was willing to let Chu Mu and Ning Maner ride on it.

    Sky Swallowing Roc did not fly at full speed. Its wing pping frequency was not fast, so it was easy for Chu Mu to follow it.

    During the flight, Chu Mu saw various powerful creatures in this Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm. They were simr to the other regions of Demonic Mound and possessed their own territories. Apart from guardians like Sky Swallowing Roc which could fly freely above their territories, they would surely be hostile if other creatures did that.

    In the past, Chu Mu had been suspecting whether all the creatures in Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm were Immortal rank creatures.

    As he flew and observed, the truth told him that his suspicion was correct. It was already astonishing that the average strength of creatures in the Imprint Valley was at Dominator rank. The average strength of creatures in Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm was actually at Immortal rank, this astonished Chu Mu even further.

    ¡°Just how powerful is the ruler of this Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm?¡± Chu Mu could not help but started to guess.

    A creature that could rule over an Immortal region, it definitely had to possess the absolute strength that could look down over all!

    As they entered deeper, stronger Immortal rank creatures also started appearing. There were even one or two on par with Martial Cloud Dragon.

    If not for personally witnessing them, Chu Mu could hardly believe Immortal rank creatures which required vast resources as cultivation support could inhabit together on a piece ofnd.

    A tall foreign rock suddenly appeared on the t ground. This foreign rock seemed to have fallen down from the starry sky into the mortal world. It made a huge crater on the Heavenly Realm¡¯snd.

    There was a deep gully in the North of this crater. The gully was filled up by various nts. Even the area around the foreign rock became different ecologies. If not for witnessing these traces from the sky, Chu Mu would not be able to tell how this foreign rock suddenly appeared on the t Heavenly Realmnd.

    Chu Mu knew that this foreign rock should be from the scene he saw in the Heaven Boundary Monument. What he had to find was also beneath this foreign rock.

    Sky Swallowing Roc did not bring Chu Mu and Ning Maner to that rock, but turned to a forest on the side instead.

    Towering trees grew densely in the forest. The flourishing canopies became tforms of various shades of green. They could asionally see some agile creatures jumping around these canopies and drawing beautiful curves in the air. When he wanted to look closer, he would lose sight of those agile creatures.

    ¡°Yi~!¡± Sky Swallowing Roc chirped.

    ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s telling us to go down ourselves. Someone will bring us to Elder Li,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu nodded and carried Ning Maner as he flew towards this unique forest.

    Chu Munded on a canopy. The canopy was dense and he had no problem walking above it.

    At that moment, Chu Mu saw those agile creatures jumping towards him. They stood on the canopies of other trees and used their curious eyes to examine Chu Mu and Ning Maner.

    ¡°They are Canopy Demons, they look so cute,¡± A smile bloomed on Ning Maner¡¯s face. She got out of Chu Mu¡¯s hug and ran towards the three Canopy Demons.

    Those Canopy Demons maintained caution towards the two humans at first. However, for some reason, after Ning Maner ran over and stroked the furry ears and heads of those Canopy Demons, they seemed to rather enjoy it and intimately licked Ning Maner¡¯s cheeks.

    Chu Mu was simrly maintaining caution as those three Canopy Demons were powerful. If they attacked him simultaneously, he would have some trouble handling it. He never expected Ning Maner to easily tame those three Canopy Demons after just a little interaction.

    It seemed that even Immortal rank creatures could not resist Ning Maner¡¯s unique affinity.

    ¡°Big brother, they said they are willing to carry us,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Saying so, Ning Maner already rode on the back of a Canopy Demon.

    ¡°I will fly by myself,¡± Chu Mu could feel that those Canopy Demons only became intimate with Ning Maner, but not him.

    ¡°Then big brother has to catch up, they are really fast!¡± said Ning Maner with a giggle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose them.¡±

    Whoosh~!

    The moment Chu Mu finished speaking, the three Canopy Demons became a gust of wind and disappeared with Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu was startled for a moment and did not expect those Canopy Demons to be so fast. He took a nce at the ripples on the canopy tforms and confirmed their direction. Then, he immediately used Discement Specter to catch up.

    After chasing for a while, he could hear the cheerfulughter from Ning Maner.

    This pleasingughter spread out in the forest and could easily make one forget all troubles.

    Those creatures living in the forest also raised their heads to see which little fairy was visiting the forest......

    Watching the fluttering curly hair andughing Ning Maner in front, Chu Mu felt gratified.

    It seemed that this Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm was the only ce that was simr to Quiet Forest. Ning Maner could find that purest liberation in this ce. So herughter was also very pure and came from her heart.

    She was pure and happy, a fairy that danced with nature. The ces herughter spread to would calm the living beings and shower them with the raindrops of peace......

    The Wind Eagle n¡¯s protection was worth it. He Cang¡¯s sacrifice was also worth it. As long as anyone held conscience, they would not want to see such a girl getting hurt.

    She was the purest favored child of nature.

 Chapter 1487: Creatures That Invaded Ocean Specieâ€™s East Ocean!

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Creatures That Invaded Ocean Specie¡¯s East Ocean!</h4>

    Canopy Demons was passing through the dorset. Chu Mu saw countless criss-crossed trees. The branches of those trees and some vines connected together and createdplicated paths like the roads in a city. Not only could humans walk on them easily, somerge creatures could also easily walk on them.

    Canopy Demons did not jump above the canopy, they dashed along theseplicated branch roads.

    They were agile and traveled like the wind. If Chu Mu did not get serious, he would easily lose them.

    Chu Mu could also tell theseplicated roads possessed wood type illusion formation. Once he lost sight of them, he might have to wander around here for a long time.

    Canopy Demons seemed to be purposely testing Chu Mu¡¯s ability. They kept raising their speed in this demonic forest and changed their paths more and more frequently. In many asions, once Chu Mu caught up, he could only see the afterimages left by those three Canopy Demons.

    If theypeted in a wide ce without obstacles, Chu Mu could easily surpass those three Canopy Demons. However, this ce was filled with intertwining nts and became a big obstacle to Chu Mu. He almost lost those three Canopy Demons a few times.

    ¡°Hui~!¡±

    At that moment, Chu Mu heard Night¡¯s cry.

    As the saying went, ¡®itching topete after meeting a rival¡¯, Night probably wanted topete against those three Canopy Demons personally.

    The terrain was suitable for Night after all. Chu Mu did not hesitate and chanted the incantation to summon Night.

    After jumping onto Night¡¯s back, the ck figure of Night instantly dashed forward. Its real figure could not be seen under the shade. Only a white-feathered tail left behind a trail of its dash!

    Night was much faster in direction changing than Chu Mu. Dashing in such an environment was definitely Night¡¯s specialty.

    If Night knew the path, it could easily overtake those three Canopy Demons.

    ¡°Big brother is a cheater. Why did you summon Night?¡± Ning Maner saw Chu Mu catching up and pouted.

    She finally enjoyed a brief moment of making Chu Mu chase after her, yet he caught up so soon. It was really boring.

    Chu Mu knew the speed of Immortal rank. They had yet to reach the end of the forest after such a while of dashing. One could imagine just how vast this Heavenly Realm forest was.

    After advancing for another while, this game of chase finally ended. A towering tree appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remembered that Ten Thousand Eyed Treant in Eastern Wild Forest was already enormous. It could be said that its canopy could act as clouds.

    However,pared to this towering tree, Ten Thousand Eyed Treant was just like a sapling!

    Canopy Demons led Chu Mu and Ning Maner up the tree trunk of this towering tree. There were some tree holes at the branching spots. Those tree holes looked like caves.

    After entering a tree hole, there were paths leading to all directions, as well as nests of various Demon creatures.

    Chu Mu could see some creatures running around the internal paths. There seemed to be even bigger spaces in the depth. Sunlight would asionally shine down. It felt like entering a dislocated castle and they were walking along the passages within the castle.

    Who would have thought that such a mysterious world would be inside a tree?

    ¡°Big brother, they said Elder Li is over there,¡± said Ning Maner as she pointed at a pavilion-like internal treehouse.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Mu nodded. They crossed a hollow tree vine bridge and walked towards that unique internal treehouse.

    ......

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Elder Li seemed to foresee the arrival of Chu Mu. Chu Mu heard Elder Li¡¯s voice before even entering the house.

    The treehouse had no door. They could see Elder Li wearing a strange robe immediately after entering. It was tasting something while holding a wooden bowl. A trace of sunlight shone in from the opening carved on the tree wall and fell on Elder Li. It seemed like an elderly human enjoying the afternoon break.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Maner was surprised after seeing Elder Li, because Elder Li looked too simr to Old Li. They had the same physique and head, the only difference was that Elder Li in front of them had a longer silver beard and deeper winkles.

    ¡°Miss, you are the sessor of Messiah Tree, right?¡± asked Elder Li with a gentle smile.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ning Maner opened her mouth in astonishment.

    Elder Li just smiled and did not say anything. It turned its gaze to Chu Mu and examined him, then turning to Night next to Chu Mu.

    The Blood Marks on Night had already be very obvious. The aura it released was also different from the environment. It seemed that the corpse conversion had be even more severe.

    ¡°Hmm, its aura is much stronger,¡± Elder Li could also sense the low ss Immortal rank aura exuded by Night.

    When Night forfeited the chance of entering Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm and chose to left with Chu Mu, Elder Li could not ascertain whether Chu Mu could really help Night be Immortal rank.

    Now that not only did Night pass pseudo Immortal rank, it also reached low ss Immortal rank. Elder Li knew the hardship of crossing the Immortal rank threshold. Night was able to cross it and be low ss Immortal rank, Elder Li was satisfied.

    After examining Night, Elder Li finally focused on Chu Mu. It seemed to detect the uniqueness of Chu Mu¡¯s aura and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re different fromst before.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. When he entered Demonic Moundst time, Chu Mu only had normal Devil Transformation. Now, he had be Dual Evil Half Devil, with ck Nightmare¡¯s bloodline flowing in his body.

    ck Nightmare possessed a tyrannical aura. Even though Chu Mu returned to human state, he would unconsciously exude the tyranny of ck Nightmare.

    ¡°Eternal Ocean Son showed movements?¡± asked Elder Li.

    Honestly speaking, simrly being roons, Old Li often gave Chu Mu a wretched and cowardly feeling. Even though it was very knowledgeable, itcked an intellectual demeanor Elder Li possessed.

    This Elder Li seemed to know everything and was able to see through everything. It could predict without Chu Mu saying much.

    ¡°One of its subordinates awakened, it¡¯s Extreme Sky Ice Beast,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh, those funeral goods-like supreme beings...... During the Flood Dragon era, many powerful creatures from various races and some high ranking bloodline supreme beings served it. Each of its subordinates possessed immense strength. Some were even the leaders of a generation. Extreme Sky Ice Beast should be considered a weak one amongst them,¡± said Elder Li.

    Chu Mu believed Elder Li. He had personally been to the Wind Pce. There were many other statues with even higher bloodline or greater power than Extreme Sky Ice Beast. If those subordinates awakened at the same time, it would be a terrifying disaster to mankind!

    ¡°Fortunately, you have improved your strength rapidly. Now that you also gained the role of Messiah Tree guardian, this is both a heavy responsibility and a guarantee for your strength to improve rapidly......¡± said Elder Li.

    Chu Mu was not really worried about getting stronger, he was worried about whether those subordinates would awaken at the same time. Perhaps even the Ancient Flood Dragon Person would awaken. He was unsure if he could really handle it by then.

    Even the rather weak Extreme Sky Ice Beast was already like that.

    ¡°I want to know whether they will all awaken at the same time,¡± said Chu Mu.

    If that was the case, he had to migrate the citizens of New Moon Land to othernds within a few years. He would rather give up New Moon Land than to let this independent poption be extinct.

    ¡°How can you be sure they are still asleep?¡± Elder Li asked back.

    Chu Mu was startled for a moment, then became engulfed in thought.

    Don¡¯t tell me all those subordinates are already awakened!

    ¡°When you¡¯re passing through Eternal Ocean, didn¡¯t you notice anything wrong with it?¡± asked Elder Li.

    ¡°I rarelye to Eternal Ocean, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s different. However, I saw a few oceanic battlefield, there were many corpses......¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°That¡¯s only a tiny portion you witnessed. Eternal Ocean is no longer peaceful. That guy did not awaken itself, but had sent out its pioneers to upy the ocean region that it believes should be its,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°Uh...... I thought only Extreme Sky Ice Beast awakened......¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°New Moon Land is not so valuable for it to send so many subordinates to upy. Of course, since Extreme Sky Ice Beast was killed by you, it won¡¯t be long before an even stronger foe assaults your territory. After all, that Ancient Flood Dragon Person has a peculiar preference for New Moon Land. It would never allow someone else to snatch its favorite thing. If I¡¯m not sure, Deste Dynasty should be ruled by its subordinates now. The East Ocean of Eternal Ocean is still in a racial war. If the Ocean Species cannot react in time, the East Ocean of Eternal Ocean will probably be upied by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s number one general, Cmity Ocean Demon.¡±

    ¡°If by the time Ancient Flood Dragon Person is about to wake up and New Moon Land still does not belong to it, Cmity Ocean Demon will definitely rile up the Ocean Species and upy New Moon Land......¡± said Elder Li.

    An Ocean Demon that can upy the East Ocean of Eternal Ocean?

    Chu Mu found out from Evil Good Queen that other than the major race such as human, there were Ocean Species, Demon Species and other major races which possessed simrly long civilization and history as humans. Furthermore, due to not possessing an Undying rank expert, the humans were probably inferior in overall strengthpared to the other five major races.

    Eternal Ocean was the territory of Ocean Species. A single East Ocean was simr to half of Zhengming Continent.

    Just how powerful would a creature that could invade half of Zhengming Continent be??

    More importantly, it was only one general of Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

 Chapter 1488: Demon Species, Ocean Species, Similar Civilization

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Demon Species, Ocean Species, Simr Civilization</h4>

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Elder Li turned and slowly walked towards the back of the room.

    Chu Mu and Ning Maner followed the short roon and entered a dark wooden room.

    There were some unique gemsid out within the wooden room glowing softly.

    Many vine tables were set up within the room, various wooden sks were ced on top of those tables. They all had different colors and shapes. The entire room looked just like a mini pharmacy. Chu Mu remembered that Ye Qingzi¡¯s table was also mostly upied by such sks asionally, just that Ye Qingzi¡¯s table was much neater than Elder Li¡¯s.

    ¡°You are a Soul Teacher?¡± asked Chu Mu a little surprise mixed in his voice.

    ¡°If you were to categorize me based on a human¡¯s standards, that would be correct,¡± Elder Li nodded and continued, ¡°You humans have your own civilization, us demons have our own civilization. It''s not only the humans who understand how to make Soul Items, Xuan Items, and Immortal Items......¡±

    Elder Li spoke calmly as if that waspletely normal.

    However, it was a shocking fact to Chu Mu nheless. He could imagine that most of the humans would open their mouths wide in shock after finding out that other races also had talents like the Soul Teachers!

    ¡°I had told you toe five yearster because the medicine to remove the corpse property is not really that easy to concoct. The East Ocean is also now in a turmoil and my subordinates sadly cannot harvest the herb. I¡¯m still missing one herb, now that you¡¯re here already, help me run an errand,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Chu Mu readily nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ept it so readily. This herb is not that easy to find. The ce that it grows is within the battlefield between the Cmity Ocean Demon and the other ocean rulers,¡± continued Elder Li.

    Chu Mu would have to find it no matter how difficult it was going to be, since it was rted to Night¡¯s life itself.

    ¡°Do you have any water type soul pet with you?¡± asked Elder Li.

    Chu Mu scratched his head awkwardly. He could not swim at all. Everytime he ventured into the Eternal Ocean, he would feel really insecure as he had not yet been able to obtain a water type soul pet.

    Elder Li could easily tell the truth from Chu Mu¡¯s expression, ¡°It would be more troublesome if that''s the case. Life Providence Grass grows rather deep within the ocean trenches. Although I know where you can find one, you won¡¯t actually be able to obtain this Immortal Item without diving deep into the ocean.¡±

    Chu Mu could onlyugh bitterly. What should he do now? Should he go and catch a water type soul pet just for this special asion? Even though he did have empty slots in his soul contract, he did not really want to just randomly make a soul pact with a soul pet. His choice of soul pet was very strict!

    ¡°Elder Li, I have a friend. She¡¯s currently in a specter state, and her body is also well preserved. Is there any way to resurrect her?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The matter rted to Princess Jin Rou has always bothered Chu Mu. However, resurrection was truly as vague as the legends told. Chu Mu did not know of any way to search for it. Since Elder Li was more knowledgeable than Old Li and could recover a soul pet from a corpse state back to a demon, it might just be able to resurrect Princess Jin Rou.

    ¡°You can tell me the actual situation she is in. How she died, the time that she died, as well as the reason that she is in her current state,¡± said Elder Li.

    Chu Mu told Elder Li the entire situation without any deception mixed in.

    ¡°She has already died for such a long time......¡± Elder Li stroked its silver beard and began thinking, ¡°But fortunately, you have preserved her body well and have already awakened her soul.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to resurrect her?¡± Chu Mu heard Elder Li¡¯s tone and became excited.

    ¡°Resurrection is actually a subjective matter. You cannot really expect a dead person with a rotten corpse to be resurrected, nor can you resurrect a person whose soul has already been vanquished. As for your friend¡¯s situation, first, you have preserved her body well, and you also used the Immortal Spring Water. This initial action has preserved some of the activeness of her body. Then, she has also signed a soul contract with the devil soul and awakened her soul. This has allowed her chances at resurrection to increase. I have a method that may be able to resurrect her, but I have no absolute confidence in it. Other than this method, the Limbo Flower¡¯s resurrection technique can resurrect her,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu had already heard about the Limbo Flower¡¯s resurrection technique from Old Li before. However, it was not really easy to find the Limbo Flower. Bai Yu had been searching for this clue for so many years and there was no actual result in the end.

    As the one holding the highest racial rank amongst the Five Great Undying Legends, Limbo Flower had a much scarcer poption than the other four. It was rumored that only a single person possessed a Limbo Flower. Also, it was hard to tell what rank that Limbo Flower was and whether it really possessed the resurrection technique which could actually work.

    Unless Chu Mu could intrude into the Flower Species territory and find that Undying Limbo from amongst the many Flower Species.

    However, this was clearly an impossible task. Leaving aside whether he could meet the Undying Limbo, just finding the location of the Flower Species territory was already a problem in itself.

    ¡°Dispelling Night¡¯s corpse state requires a Life Providence Grass. Your friend also needs this herb. However, don¡¯t get your expectations up yet, because an Immortal Item that can reunite the soul and the body is not so easily created,¡± reminded Elder Li.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as there''s a possibility,¡± Chu Mu nodded. Even if the chance was only one in a thousand, he would definitely try to resurrect her.

    ¡°Then your herb picking difficulty will also greatly increase. The Life Providence Grass that I wanted you to fetch is one thousand years old, within the underwater abyss at the ocean trench. Your friend requires at least a three thousand years old Life Providence Grass. There may be one at the bottom of the underwater abyss. You can take a look there if you have the ability to. As for how to go underwater, you need to think about that one yourself,¡± said Elder Li.

    Thinking of this problem, Chu Mu began to feel a headache once again.

    Ice and water were both a bane to fire. Within the water, his spatial ability would also be restricted to some extent. This weakening of his strength was quite a significant factor.

    ¡°Big brother cannot really swim. Grandpa Li, can you help big brother out?¡± Ning Maner blinked her eyes and used a coquettish tone.

    ¡°Uh......¡± Elder Li was already helping Chu Mu with concocting the medicine. This task of picking the herb should be Chu Mu¡¯s own responsibility. It was up to his own ability whether he could obtain it or not.

    However, with Ning Maner pleading in Chu Mu''s stead, Elder Li softened a little. That human did not really own any water type soul pet and had fire property himself on top of that. He could not really exhibit his strength underwater, so it would be too heartless to make him run such an errand all by himself.

    ¡°Fine, go look for the East Ocean Siren King. It owes me a little favor, tell it that I told you to look for it. It will help you,¡± said Elder Li.

    East Ocean Siren King?

    It was the first time that Chu Mu heard about such a race. Could it be that the rumor within the navy about the existence of sirens be actually true?

    Elder Li seemed to have seen through Chu Mu¡¯s doubt and exined, ¡°The East Ocean of the Eternal Ocean is closer to your human continent. It¡¯smon to have some mixed bloodline there. Ancient Flood Dragon Person also had a little human blood. Furthermore, you are a mixed blood yourself. The so-called mixed bloodline may not necessarily need to be from cross breeding. It¡¯s possible that through some special soul integration or through obtaining the inheritance of another race can mutate the bloodline of a creature.¡±

    Ugh, Chu Mu went astray. For a moment, Chu Mu was certainly wondering just how two different species could produce an offspring.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu had immediately thought of another question.

    If one day he and Ye Qingzi had a child, then would that child be simr to him and could also y with fire?

    If that was really the case, then just how difficulty would it be to raise such a child?

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Li,¡± Chu Mu knew that Elder Li had provided him with great assistance.

    ¡°Hmm, go. The East Ocean Siren King is a powerful individual in the East Ocean. A growing Monument Tear Individual and the Messiah Tree Guardian like you needs to be acquainted with more racial leaders like that. It will be beneficial to you,¡± suggested Elder Li.

    ¡°Grandpa Li, just now you said your Demon Species, does that include the Demon Species that reside on this ind? Then, aren¡¯t you also living along with the Ocean Species? They upy the ocean while you upy the ind?¡± asked Ning Maner out of curiosity.

    Back in the Quiet Forest, Grandfather Messiah Tree would often tell Ning Maner stories of these races. Now that she was actually in the habitat of these Demon Species, she naturally had many questions.

    Elder Li seemed to really like Ning Maner. It smiled like a gentle elderly and patiently started exining, ¡°Demonic Mound is just one of the territories of our Demon Species. It¡¯s simr to a main city in your human continent. Other than some of the inds on the Eternal Ocean, our Demon Species still has a territory about the same size as your human continent. However, I have not returned there for many years now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are there only Demon Species living there?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    Elder Li shook its head, ¡°Demon Species only possess a rather prosperous and civilized rulership. There are many other tribes, dynasties and major races there.¡±

    ¡°I really want to take a look now......¡± said Ning Maner enviously.

    ¡°Hehehe, we will dly wee you. Humans do not really understand the importance of the Messiah Tree, but our Demon Species know how to well cherish and protect you. Sigh, it¡¯s just a pity that thest Messiah Tree was destroyed. The masters of the five great races are probably really angry now,¡±mented Elder Li.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s still me,¡± Ning Maner had already walked out from that sorrowful past.

    ¡°Yes, hopefully, those humans will not make the same mistake again. If they really were to enrage the five great races, then the human territory will truly experience an apocalypse,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°They won¡¯t. There are many people like big brother there, they won¡¯t allow those people to do as they like,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Muughed bitterly. Don¡¯t use me in such a big generalization. I¡¯m not a human leader, I¡¯m just a tiny New Moon Land King. There¡¯s no point in talking about something on such a macro scale.

    The true rulers of humans were the Divine Set, Xuan Gate Immortal School, Demon Beast Pce, Elemental n and the others. There was no way that it would be up to him to shoulder the responsibility of the survival of the entire race......

    Chu Mu admitted that he was a rather selfish person. After all, he already found it a problem whether he could protect New Moon Land or not.

 Chapter 1489: Mermaid In The Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Mermaid In The Flesh</h4>

    When they left Demonic Mound, Elder Li sent that Sky Swallowing Roc to guide Chu Mu and Ning Maner to the ce where East Ocean Siren King lived.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu was also curious just how those Ocean Species looked like.

    He had been to Eternal Ocean a few times and asionally saw some ocean monsters crossing through the ocean. However, he could not link those ocean monsters with the Ocean Species that was said to have simr civilization as humans. What could be different between Ocean Species and humans? Or did they live in the same way as humans?

    Sky Swallowing Roc still flew at its casual speed. It seemed that it would drift slowly like a cloud no matter where it went.

    Due to its enormous size, despite it pping its wings slowly, its flying speed was not slow at all. After flying out of Demonic Mound and the ocean, when they were only seeing dark blue ocean water in all directions, Chu Mu had lost sense of their direction a little.

    ¡°Big brother, why is the ocean in front red? Is there a red ocean?¡± asked Ning Maner as she suddenly pointed to the front.

    Chu Mu looked in that direction and saw the redness within the ocean water. The red color seemed to be spreading towards them.

    Chu Mu took a deep breath and immediately smelled the stench of blood in the ocean breeze.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a read sea, it¡¯s dyed in blood,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Maner looked ahead with eyes wide opened. Arge piece of ocean was red in color. Such a bright color gave a shocking visual impact to the person!

    Bloody ocean!

    As Sky Swallowing Roc continued to fly further, the ocean beneath Chu Mu and Ning Maner hadpletely be a bloody ocean. It was a terrifying sight.

    There was blood, so there must be corpses.

    As expected, many floating corpses appeared within the bloody ocean. There were only a few at first, then gradually became several hundred, then to several thousands. Soon, the ocean surface was densely packed with corpses of ocean monsters, ocean beasts and ocean demons......

    Ning Maner shut her eyes and did not dare to look at such a scene.

    Chu Mu remained overlooking the ocean. He wanted to find out what exactly happened underwater, but he was unable to see a living being within this bloody ocean region.

    As they continued flying forward, the blood color within the ocean slightly faded.

    However, before the ocean returned to its original color, anotherrge piece of bloody ocean appeared!

    This time, there were even more corpses. The organs and scales of oceanic creatures were scattered everywhere!

    Seeing anotherrge cluster of corpses, Chu Mu could tell these creatures died not long ago.

    The ocean mysteriously became a floating corpse gallery. This repeating scene shocked Chu Mu over and over. Could it be that the war against Cmity Ocean Demon in East Ocean had already started?

    Chu Mu witnessed floating corpses on the ocean surface before, but never on such arge scale!

    Chu Mu was flying high in the sky, so his vision over the ocean region was very wide. The various big and small corpse clusters with bloody ocean patches adding up together created a huge oceanic graveyard in this region.

    More importantly, not all corpses would float up. He could not be certain if there were even more corpses piled up under this bloody ocean.

    This was an oceanic battlefield. The devastation was even worse than the war between humans. Especially when the blood spread out into the ocean water, that shocking redness was truly terrifying!

    ¡°Big brother, what happened to this ocean?¡± Ning Maner did not dare to look down anymore. She would remember the event in Quiet Forest when she saw such a scene.

    Chu Mu shook his head and tried to calm himself down.

    If he had never arrived at this region, he would never know such a horrible war also existed in the ocean.

    As they flew even further, the bloody color finally faded away.

    Although the ocean was still murky, it regained its normal color. Ning Maner was still a little scared.

    After another few days of flight, the ocean seemed rather calm. At that moment, Sky Swallowing Roc chirped, as if telling Chu Mu that they had arrived at the region where East Ocean Siren King lived.

    Chu Mu took a nce and found a coral ind on the ocean surface!

    This coral ind seemed to be piled up by countless gems. It looked dazzling from afar.

    There were many creatures around the coral ind. Chu Mu saw ocean monsters d in thick armor with a mini ind-like turtle shell on their back, Cloud Jellyfishes that floated like clouds in the sky, as well as beautiful figures swimming quickly between waves.

    Sky Swallowing Roc flew through the sky. As they got closer, Chu Mu noticed many ocean demons standing on those Cloud Jellyfishes.

    Those ocean demons looked like iguanas, but they had fish fins and fish tails. Their long ws and sharp unihorns indicated that they were ferocious carnivores.

    Those Ocean Iguana Demons standing on the Cloud Jellyfish looked like human¡¯s watchtower guards. They were merciless and orderly. They would kill any intruders on sight.

    Sky Swallowing Roc seemed to be familiar with these Ocean Iguana Demon guards. They saw Sky Swallowing Roc approaching, but did not block the way and even opened up a path.

    Sky Swallowing Roc flew into the coral ind without any hindrance. The coral ind was not very big, but there were still many ocean demons guarding on the ind.

    Sky Swallowing Roc let Chu Mu and Ning Maner down after reaching the coral ind, telling them that there would be East Ocean members bringing them to East Ocean Siren King.

    Ssh ssh ssh~!

    On the shore at the side, a stylish figure was making sshes beneath the ocean surface.

    Chu Mu turned towards the sound and noticed a woman swimming towards them from the ocean.

    She had an elegant swimming figure. Her sexy waist gently twisted and shook, easily propelling her towards Chu Mu and Ning Maner.

    As she rose up from the water, a rather beautiful face came out of the ocean. Her wet hair stuck onto her cheeks and added seductiveness to her appearance.

    Of course, the more alluring part was her body. Her smooth shoulders werepletely bare. Chu Mu already noticed it when she approached, she waspletely naked.

    Her healthy tanned skin exuded a pleasing color. Her well proportioned figure caused Chu Mu to almost believe she was a beautiful human woman.

    ¡°Mermaid sister, why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± pouted Ning Maner with a blushing expression.

    ¡°Are...... you...... hu...... humans?¡± This mermaid used humannguage to ask albeit stiffly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Maner nodded and took a ce at Chu Mu. She pinched Chu Mu¡¯s arm and pretended to be angry, ¡°Bad big brother, don¡¯t stare at her chest!¡±

    Chu Mu smiled awkwardly. The legend about mermaids was true. He saw a beautiful mermaid in the flesh right in front of him. It seemed that those navy crews really did see these alluring figures within the fog, just that these mermaids did not want to interact with humans.

    ¡°How do you know the humannguage?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Sirens were sirens after all. They definitely had fundamental differences from humans. At least, this mermaid before them had a blue fish lower body. She was certainly beautiful, but their races were different after all.

    ¡°I...... I also don¡¯t know. I never learned it before, but after hearing you speak it, I feel I can speak it......¡± said the mermaid.

    ¡°Young master, sirens are born with excellent sound analyzing and imitation ability. They can imitate human pronunciation and then express their intention through words. Also, what young master is hearing now is not humannguage. This is her Arcane Sound. The effect of this Arcane Sound is to let youprehend what she wants to say,¡± exined Old Li.

    Back in Demonic Mound, Old Li remained quiet. Once they left Demonic Mound, this little old fellow jumped out again. Chu Mu wondered just what did it do in Demonic Mound that it dared not show its face in it.

    ¡°Sky Swallowing Roc has conveyed your intentions to me. You want to meet our king?¡± asked the mermaid.

    ¡°Yes, please lead the way,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Can you swim?¡± asked the mermaid.

    ¡°Is your king not on this ind?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This ind is the city gate. Our city is underwater,¡± answered the mermaid.

    ¡°Then please lead the way,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The mermaid nodded. Her stylish figure dove into the water again. Chu Mu only saw her blurry figure crossing through the corals.

    Chu Mu held Ning Maner and jumped into the water.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu could not swim. He directly cleaved apart the water and isted the water around him to forcefully move in the water.

    Ning Maner did not like such a method. She pulled out her hand from Chu Mu¡¯s hand and allowed her charming body to be soaked. Then, she swam like another mermaid in the water.

    ¡°Big brother cannot swim!¡± teased Ning Maner using mental voice.

    Chu Mu did not want to make contact with water anyway. As he watched Ning Maner swimming freely in the water, he identally noticed her thin clothing becamepletely transparent after getting soaked in water. Her smooth and white body was exposed in his eyes.

    He had to admit, calling her littless was a mistake. Because Ning Maner had definitely grown up. She had a soft snake-like waist, plump and abundant hips, as well as a pair of slim and sexy legs.

    Such a tempting scene was right in front of his eyes, it was even more alluring than the mermaid before. Chu Mu did not know if Ning Maner was purposely attracting his attention or she did not notice herself getting exposed. Anyway, he did not say anything.

    ¡°Big brother, swim faster,¡± Ning Maner was circling around Chu Mu. She seemed really happy as she seemed to have finally found a way to bully Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmm, sure,¡± Chu Mu turned his gaze away with some effort. He was silently repeating in his heart that he had seen nothing.

    ¡°Underwater is so interesting, there are so many fishes,¡± Ning Maner swam further away. There were countless colorful fishes swimming around her.

    He could see that even oceanic creatures loved this charming little fairy.

 Chapter 1490: Ocean Species, Yellow Spring!

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Ocean Species, Yellow Spring!</h4>

    Chu Mu only knew after going underwater that the coral ind above water was just a tiny portion of the entire structure. This coral ind became an enormous structure once he saw the portion underwater.

    There were countless coral caves that could be crossed through. They were big and small,plicatedly connected with one another. It was like a maze after swimming into it.

    The water around here had special dark currents. They could be carried somewhere without really swimming. Of course, these dark currents were gentle. They seemed to be traffic guidance and elerated the speed of oceanic creatures, as well as helping the oceanic creatures determine their direction.

    The underwater coral ind was divided into manyyers. After the mermaid led Chu Mu and Ning Maner to pass through various Ocean Species habitat, they reached the bottom part of this entire underwater city, or perhaps it could be said to be the city center.

    Various oceanic creatures swam past Chu Mu. They looked at Chu Mu and Ning Maner curiously and confusedly.

    In a human city, if there was a foreign race walking on the street, the humans would also do the same thing.

    Now, Chu Mu and Ning Maner yed the role of that foreign race. In those ocean creatures¡¯ eyes, Chu Mu and Ning Maner had proper upper bodies, but their lower bodies were not of fish tails, so it was strange......

    The mermaid did not really like to talk. She only fulfilled her role of leading the way. Only when Ning Maner asked her questions would she answer.

    Once they reached deep into the coral ind, Chu Mu saw an underwater throne.

    The throne was decorated by underwater corals and countless pearls. There were many sexy mermaids swimming around it.

    Other than that, a few Ocean Iguana Demons were stationed around the ocean floor rocks. These Ocean Iguana Demons had a chilling gaze and terrifying aura. They seemed like statues guarding the throne, but if any unauthorized beings dared to approach half a step towards the throne, they would definitely kill the intruder!

    Chu Mu was astonished. Those Ocean Iguana Demons were already almost as strong as him. It was difficult to imagine multiple middle ss Immortal rank creatures to appear!

    More importantly, those three Ocean Iguana Demons were clearly bodyguards. The target of their protection must possess an extremely important position in Ocean Species!

    At that moment, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze looked past those alluring figures of mermaids and fell onto the underwater throne. He noticed a mature woman half leaning on the throne.

    Her seaweed-colored hair fluttered along with the water current. Her mature and refined face exuded a tempting charm, her purple lips traced out her sexiness.

    What was more attractive was that this beautiful woman was simrly naked. Her abundant breasts werepletely exposed in water. Chu Mu was able to get a full view of them.

    The maturedy saw the arrival of Chu Mu and Ning Maner. She smiled charminly, ¡°Wee, I¡¯m d a pure hearted person is visiting our Ocean Species.¡±

    This beautiful mermaiddy¡¯snguage was very fluent. It seemed that she did not use the effect of Arcane Sound and spoke the humannguage directly.

    ¡°Hello...... Are you East Ocean Siren King?¡± asked Chu Mu using humannguage.

    Ning Maner kept pinching his arm at the side. Her bashful yet angry gaze was clearly telling Chu Mu to stop staring at that mermaid¡¯s chest!

    Chu Mu could onlyment. The other part was not wearing any clothes, he could not just look away when talking to her. If he looked at her while talking, he would naturally see the eye-catching spot in front of her chest.

    In another sense, he was using a soul pet aesthetic point of view to look at the mermaid. Just why would Ning Maner get jealous?

    The mermaiddy shook her head, ¡°He is my father. Using your human¡¯s naming method, I am the Eternal Ocean Princess, as well as East Ocean Princess......¡±

    ¡°You seem rather familiar with humans?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I have human bloodline flowing within me,¡± said the mermaiddy with a smile.

    Chu Mu was unsure if this bloodline meant she inherited the power of humans or she was a descendant of humans. He could not just ask such a rude question.

    ¡°We already know the intention of Elder Li. We are willing to help me. However, I believe you have seen the situation when you¡¯reing. Our East Ocean is currently in wartime. The Life Providence Grass you wanted is within Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s side to some extent......¡± said East Ocean mermaid princess.

    When she mentioned this matter, her smile also disappeared, turning into worry.

    ¡°Is there any way?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You can only wait until we recover those territories. Then, we can send subordinates to pick them for you,¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡±

    Night¡¯s situation was not optimistic. It wouldpletely turn into a corpse in another few months. Chu Mu did not have so much time to keep waiting.

    ¡°Then, is there anything I can help with? I am New Moon Land¡¯s King. The pce where the Son of Eternal Ocean, Ancient Flood Dragon Person, slumbers is in my territory,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then we have a simr enemy,¡± Mermaid princess nodded.

    Chu Mu could tell East Ocean was also wary of Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Based on the current war situation, he was not opposing Ancient Flood Dragon Person alone. If he could ally with Eternal Ocean East Ocean, his possibility of defeating Ancient Flood Dragon Person would be much greater.

    ng! ng! ng!

    While they were conversing, a wave of violent tremor suddenly came from deeper underground. The tremor caused the entire underwater city to shake.

    Lululu~!

    The mermaids around mermaid princess were frightened by the tremor and escaped in all directions. They hid into underwater caves that looked like mini houses and did not dare toe out.

    Meanwhile, those three Ocean Iguana Demon Guards appeared around the mermaid princess and showed a stern expression. Their dark yellow pupils were staring hard at the deep abyss further underground.

    As if there was an enormous ocean monster stirring the water, dark currents became more rapid. A powerful underwater swirl appeared and the surrounding underwater rocks began trembling violently. It gave off a feeling that this coral city was about to copse.

    Ning Maner grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s arm in fear and cautiously looked at the bottomless abyss not far away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s that fellow throwing its temper,¡± Mermaid princess was rather calm as she concoled Ning Maner as well as those mermaids who were scared away.

    As expected, the underwater city regained calmness after a while.

    ¡°That fellow?¡± asked Chu Mu out of curiosity.

    A creature that could shake the entire underwater city must be extremely strong!

    Mermaid princess smiled gently, ¡°It destroyed the holy cultivation altar of Eternal Ocean Master, Eternal Ocean Master exiled it to our East Ocean¡¯s abyss to make it reflect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also a mermaid race?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu did not really know what abilities the mermaid race possessed. He also did not know those with partial human bloodline could sign a soul pact with humans to be soul pets.

    The tremor just now was really powerful. If that being was also from the mermaid race, it was really difficult to imagine how a mermaid that looked like a feeble human woman possessed such a terrifying strength.

    Mermaid princess shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not a mermaid. However, it¡¯s the most prosperous race in our Eternal Ocean.¡±

    ¡°The most prosperous race??¡± Chu Mu was reallycking knowledge about the Eternal Ocean.

    ¡°Young master, the mermaid race has very little poption. If I¡¯m not wrong, these mermaids you have seen are probably the majority of their race. Mermaid race is simr to us roons in the Demon Species. We are the agents of Demon Species, they are the agents of Ocean Species. They are the symbol of intelligence, destiny and civilization. They lived under the apany and protection of the most prosperous race. On the other hand, they act as the ambassadors to interact with other races. Perhaps due to the humans far surpassing other races in interaction, us agents usually possessed partial human features. Racoon, mermaid, beastman, flowerman and the likes,¡± Old Li immediately exined for Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing,¡± Chu Mu really never expected this Old Li to be the agent for the Demon Species. Apart from Old Li, the other five major races also had partial human feature creatures.

    This caused him to recall Yu Suo. Could it be Yu Suo was an agent of the flower race?

    Chu Mu immediately asked Old Li about this question.

    ¡°Evil Good Queen is not an agent. She and young master are the same, both possess two souls. She was originally human, only turning into half human after integrating the Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s soul. Us agents are different from you half humans. At least, we cannot transform between two forms. Furthermore, you half humans are originally human, so you can reproduce with humans. For example, young master can marry human women and reproduce descendants. You can also reproduce offspring with female half humans like Evil Good Queen. However, can young master do that kind of deed with these mermaids? No matter how mixed the bloodline is, the core difference between races lies in whether an offspring can be produced,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Eh, don¡¯t be so lecherous,¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    ¡°This is knowledge. It¡¯s the continuation of life and the difference between lives. How is it rted to lecherous?¡± rebutted Old Li.

    ¡°Fine, back to the topic. What¡¯s the most prosperous race of Eternal Ocean? This scarcely popted mermaid race is the agent of which race?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Although Old Li was in Soul Capture Ring, Chu Mu could still feel its disdainful gaze. It spoke, ¡°Young master cannot even guess this?¡±

    ¡°The representative of Hades is Demon Species supreme, the representative of Limbo was Flower Species supreme......¡±

    ¡°Yellow Spring!¡± As Old Li spoke halfway, Chu Mu was suddenly enlightened!

    Don¡¯t tell me the creature that made a ruckus just now is the famous Yellow Spring from the Five Great Undying Legends!

    Yellow Spring was the representation of water. Ocean Species highest ruler was an Undying rank Yellow Spring!

    ¡°Mermaid princess, is that a Yellow Spring?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mermaid princess was a little confused. However, after thinking carefully, she seemed to understand something and nodded, ¡°Yes, it is called Yellow Spring ording to your human naming!¡±

 Chapter 1491: Eternal Ocean Small Tyrant, Yellow Springs

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Eternal Ocean Small Tyrant, Yellow Springs</h4>

    It really was Yellow Springs. It was extremely difficult to see Yellow Springs in the human realm. At least Chu Mu had never seen a soul pet trainer with one of the five great undying species. This exemplified how difficult it was to sign a soul pact with one of these five species.

    Most importantly, these five great undying species had their own civilization. They were also the rulers of this civilization and prosperous nation. They couldn¡¯t rely on someone else¡¯s charity and their status was higher than humans. Therefore, this made it hard for humans to sign soul pacts with these five species.

    If Chu Mu didn¡¯t have Mo Xie who had the special mutation ability that mutated her into a Hades Fox Noble, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have any opportunity to obtain the interest of the five great undying species.

    Chu Mu wascking a water type soul pet, and if he was able to sign a soul pact with a Yellow Springs, he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets in his soul pet trainer life!

    However, what were Yellow Springs like?

    Hades were the supreme bloodline of the Demon Fox species. So what species were Yellow Springs the supreme bloodline of? Was it the Water Unicorn species, the Turtle Species, the Ocean Demon species, the Shark species, or the Flood Dragon species? Or perhaps they were a hybrid of all the first-rate species?

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very interested in Yellow Springs?¡± the mermaid princess slowly swam over from her throne. Her body lithely drifted over to Chu Mu.

    The currents lightly brushed against her lustrous body. The gorgeous eroticism couldn¡¯t help but make one want to look more.

    ¡°Big brother!!¡± Ning Maner exasperatedly and flusteredly red at Chu Mu. Where was this pervert looking at? What was there even to look at? Wasn¡¯t it just more flesh there? Moreover, wasn¡¯t such a big mermaid princess afraid of water resistance when she swam? Ning Maner was angrily thinking about all of this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb,¡± Chu Mu removed Ning Maner¡¯s two small pinching fingers from his arm. This girl was always pinching him.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to look! Close your eyes!¡± said Ning Maner. As she spoke, she stood on her tiptoes and used her small white hands to block his eyes.

    Chu Mu was speechless towards her.

    The mermaid princess watched Ning Maner¡¯s adorable actions and giggled. She said: ¡°Is this your girlfriend? How cute.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, you must wear clothes. Big brother is a pervert.¡± Ning Maner didn¡¯t let the issue go.

    ¡°Those are customs of you humans. Us mermaids all like to reveal our beautiful parts to those we like. Little sister, you can also reveal the ces you¡¯re most proud of. Perhaps your good older brother wouldn¡¯t look at me anymore and instead just look at you,¡± the mermaid princessughed.

    Ning Maner¡¯s face instantly flushed red as she muttered: ¡°How can I do that.¡±

    The mermaid princess faintly smiled. She stopped joking around this topic with Ning Maner. She swam up to Chu Mu and used her hand to lightly touch his forehead.

    At the moment, the mermaid princess¡¯s beauty was fully exposed before Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. Chu Mu wanted to suck in a deep breath, but discovered he was underwater.

    Indeed, the beautiful mermaid species was full of alluring women. Right now he had to try his hardest to focus on her lower half and cut off those thoughts he shouldn¡¯t be having.

    ¡°You are a human soul pet trainer?¡± the mermaid princess used her finger to lightly move the hair on Chu Mu¡¯s forehead as she softly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you humans have the ability to tame other species? I think they were called soul pacts?¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°Indeed, I already have many soul pets and they have followed me. Together we have grown, cultivated, and fought,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Can you show this ability to me? I want to know why it can make these creatures fight for you humans.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°Show? You¡¯re talking about the soul pact?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t really know how to show.

    ¡°Yes. Use your soul pact on me.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°No!¡± before Chu Mu responded, Ning Maner helped him refuse.

    Chu Mu was going to sign a soul pact with the mermaid princess?

    Ning Maner would refuse under any circumstance. Who knew what kind of naughty things he would do when this beautiful and sexy mermaid princess became the soul pet of this bad big brother!

    ¡°Hahaha, younger human sister. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t randomly be the subordinate of a human. I only what to know special form this abilityes from. Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± the mermaid princessughed. Although species were different, the intelligent mermaid princess was clearly able to see Ning Maner¡¯s jealousy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m helping big sister watch over him,¡± earnestly said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Ok ok, this works too,¡± the mermaid princessughed in response.

    Since the mermaid princess was interested in understanding soul pacts, Chu Mu used it on her.

    A deep blue star-like lightnded on the mermaid princess. It was like opening a bridge to the soul. In that instant, Chu Mu felt as if he could see the mermaid princess¡¯s memories. However, they were vague and indistinct scenes.

    The mermaid princess could also see fragments of Chu Mu¡¯s memories. Because it was Chu Mu that had opened his soul to her, she was able to see far more than Chu Mu was.

    And for some reason, the memories gave the mermaid princess a renewed understanding of this unfamiliar human. It was like he was a very close friend or even a family member that one was unable to part with.

    The mermaid princess realized that if she allowed the soul pact to continue reaching in, she would actually be this human¡¯s soul pet. Thus, she hastily resisted, and kept Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact at bay.

    Once it was held at bay, the feeling of closeness slowly grew indistinct and she returned to normal.

    ¡°How dangerous...¡± the mermaid princess hugged herrge and erotic breasts. She spat out a few bubbles from her mouth.

    ¡°Ya, you almost became my soul pet. You shouldn¡¯t have be intoxicated in my memories just now. That caused you to lose yourself. If I had taken a forceful approach just now and made my soul remembrance enter your soul, you would not be able to resist then,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The sess rate of a soul pact signing wasn¡¯t very high. However, if the soul pet didn¡¯t have any mental resistance, for example like the mermaid princess when she attempted to ept the soul linkage just now, then the sess rate would near 100 percent. If Chu Mu had been shameless, this mermaid princess would have actually be his soul pet.

    This demonstrated that Chu Mu was an honest person and hadn¡¯t been swayed by the upper half of her body. Indeed, Chu Mu had suffered when he signed his first pact causing him to be extremely cautious in future soul pact signings. He would not sign a soul pact with the envoy of the Ocean Species without reason.

    ¡°Yes, thank you for being a gentleman. I was too reckless. However, the soul pact ability of you humans is truly special. If we also possessed this ability as well, not as many stupid and stubborn people as now would have appeared. For example, Yellow Springs, which just threw a tantrum.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    Although the soul pact didn¡¯t seed, the mermaid princess had an even deeper understanding of Chu Mu. She also felt some gratitude and goodwill towards him.

    ¡°Each species has different abilities,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Forgive my presumptuousness, but I learned from your soul memories that you arecking a water type soul pet?¡± carefully asked the mermaid princess.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Our Eastern Ocean is currently resisting the enticement and war of the Cmity Ocean Demons. We only have a few adult Yellow Springs in our Eastern Ocean and they aren¡¯t entirely willing to help us. Since you humans have an ability that allows you to create a special soul pact with soul pets, perhaps you can try...¡± the mermaid princess¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Try?¡± Chu Mu felt that he had seized something that made him a bit excited.

    ¡°Yes. Try and change its views by using your special soul pact method.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    The mermaid princess¡¯s words immediately made Chu Mu wild with joy!

    Yellow Springs! Wasn¡¯t this letting him sign a soul pact with Yellow Springs?

    If his water type soul pet was Yellow Springs, what was there to be picky about!

    Of the five great undying species, he already had the Hades Fox Noble. He also had the Evil Good Primogenitor - the flower type soul pet even more ancient than the Limbo Flower. If he obtained the water type supreme, Yellow Springs, Chu Mu would have no regrets if he died!

    The mermaid princess¡¯s words made Chu Mu too excited. She was too good at understanding others. He really wanted to kiss her beautiful face and of course, this would be purely to show his thanks!

    ¡°Human friend, I should exin things first. This Yellow Springs¡¯ status is very high in the Ocean Species. If it wasn¡¯t because itmitted a wrong and was demoted... but even if this is the reality, everyone had best not do anything to it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s arrogant and obstinate. It doesn¡¯t even listen to the orders of its own father and mother. It may be young, but it is wanton and violent. The number of disasters it has caused for the Ocean Species is innumerable. My father, the mermaid king, spent a huge amount of effort in order to capture it when it was causing a disaster to a region. When he sought Eternal Ocean Lord for instructions, the lord himself was fed up with it and just ignored it. He handed the matter over to my father to deal with. My father didn¡¯t have any better option and could only lock it up...¡±

    ¡°Speaking frankly, this fellow¡¯s influence is not even close to the Cmity Ocean Demon.¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned. He never expected that Yellow Springs was so capable. Moreover, from Eastern Ocean Princess¡¯s tone, this Yellow Springs was a notorious wild creature amongst the Ocean Species.

    ¡°The chances of sess of signing a soul pact with a soul pet before they reach the seventh phase is rather high. But once a mature soul pet¡¯s consciousness is fully developed, it is very difficult to control or change its consciousness.¡± Chu Mu rubbed his temples. Given that Yellow Springs was able to rampage through Eternal Ocean, its strength was extremely formidable. There was no way it was an infant Yellow Springs.

    ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t have any intentions of having you sign a soul pact with it. This arrogant fellow will never sign a soul pact with humans. I only want to use the unique method of humans to guide it. The truth is that we are really in need of its help. Unfortunately, my father has ced it under house arrest and with its temper, not taking revenge on Eastern Ocean already isn¡¯t bad, let alone helping us annihte the Cmity Ocean Demon army.¡±

    The mermaid princess thought before adding: ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re able to sign a soul pact with it, we won¡¯t oppose. Once news of it being taken away by a human has spread, the entire Eternal Ocean will thank you!¡±

    Chu Mu stood there agape. How nasty was this Yellow Springs that the Ocean Species didn¡¯t like it?

 Chapter 1492: Love at First Sight Water Type Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Love at First Sight Water Type Soul Pet</h4>

    The fact that the Yellow Springs was young was a good thing for Chu Mu.

    Once a soul pet matured, it was very difficult to tame. Even if there was a soul pact, there would often be a conflict in views.

    For example the soul pact with Yu Suo. If it wasn¡¯t because she was afraid of Chu Mu locking her up, Yu Suo wouldn¡¯t listen to a word of Chu Mu¡¯s, let alone his fightingmands; she may evenmand Chu Mu¡¯s fights.

    This was because soul pets were mature before signing a soul pact and hadplete ideologies they believed in. They would therefore have no tacit understanding in their cooperation with a soul pet trainer.

    From the tone the mermaid princess used, the Yellow Springs was probably a very famous young evil tyrant of the Ocean Species that everyone feared. They wanted him to guide it upon a proper path. While Chu Mu himself had done numerous evil things, the task of reform and guidance would be best handed over to Ning Maner.

    No matter the case, since there was a Yellow Springs here, Chu Mu had to have a look and try. If he could sign a soul pact, that would be the best.

    The mermaid princess personally led Chu Mu and Ning Maner. As if she wanted to prevent the unexpected from happening, the mermaid princess brought a few Ocean Iguana Demon Guards. It was possible to see the fear she had towards Yellow Springs.

    After passing through the city¡¯s ocean abyss, Chu Mu and Ning Maner followed the mermaid princess even deeper into the ocean. In the darkness, they were able to see the outlines and bumps of the ocean floor.

    In the depths of the ocean, a fissure, the bottom of which could not be seen, suddenly appeared in front of them.

    This terrifying trench was filled with turbid ocean water and ice-cold darkness.

    The mermaid princess and her guards brought Chu Mu into the trench. Suddenly, all of the light was swallowed and what surrounded them was darkness.

    The mermaid princess opened her mouth and spat out a pearl-shaped object. The small pearl let out a pale-white light that illuminated the malevolent appearance of the ocean trench.

    As they continued to descend, Chu Mu could no longer determine how deep the ocean was here. The pressure and obstruction of the water grew stronger and stronger.

    ¡°This ce has a barrier. Under the barrier is the ce where Yellow Springs is punished.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    Chu Mu nced under him and discovered a dark blue water screen that didn¡¯t even let water through blocking their path. This was an underwater barrier. It had probably been the Yellow Springs just now that smashed against this barrier, causing the Ocean species city to violently shake.

    The mermaid princess was particrly careful and cautious when she opened the barrier. She was genuinely afraid the fellow would flee. If that happened, not only would Eastern Ocean face the invasion of the Cmity Ocean Demons, but would also suffer the revenge of the out of control Yellow Springs. Eastern Ocean¡¯s region would be in trouble.

    When the barrier was slowly opened, the four Ocean Iguana Demons swam in front of the mermaid princess.

    After entering the barrier, the mermaid princess immediately closed the barrier. How cautious she was could be seen.

    Four Ocean Iguana Demons stood beside the mermaid princess. They looked like they were about to meet a great enemy. Their dark yellow eyes watched the surrounding pitch ck ocean floor stones and other ces where one could hide.

    ¡°Ni!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a sharp thunderous cry rang out in the water!

    The sound stunned the four Ocean Iguana Demons into a bout of dizziness. Their armor that was initially stuck close to their body instantly turned into des that would defend against any attacking enemy.

    At the same moment, a long and powerful water figure swept by the front of the four Ocean Iguana Demons. Its tail suddenly grabbed one of the Ocean Iguana Demons!

    Before this Ocean Iguana Demon could even let out a cry, its body was hauled into the air and fiercely thrown.

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    The Ocean Iguana Demon smashed into the rocky ocean floor, leaving a huge hole in the ground and causing the trench to violently shake.

    ¡°Gu gu gu!!!!!!!¡±

    The other three Ocean Iguana Demons witnessed theirrade getting beaten up and they were exceptionally angry. Their bodies instantly transformed into lightning that traveled through the deep water.

    These three Ocean Iguana Demons were the Eastern Ocean Princess Guards that Chu Mu had seen previously. The sum of their strength was probably not too inferior to the devil transformation Chu Mu.

    The three Ocean Iguana Demons quickly approached the figure. It was unknown what technique they used, but it formed a water prison of pirs that wanted to forcibly suppress the indistinct figure in a corner.

    However, their movements seemed slow. Chu Mu saw the water figure turn increasingly blurry. This was only a clone. The real attacking creature appeared behind the three Ocean Iguana Demons!

    ¡°Pai!!!¡±

    Chu Mu saw a lightning-like tail fiercely m into the three Ocean Iguana Demons. The three creatures were unable to defend in time and were knocked flying by the Yellow Springs into the hole where the other Ocean Iguana Demon was. In an instant, the four Ocean Iguana Demons were smashed into one piece.

    ¡°Ni ~~~ Ni~~~~~¡±

    The creature with the flood dragon tail didn¡¯t pursue. It just floated to the side and watched the four miserable Ocean iguana Demons. Like a child, it waved its fins and looked very happy.

    The four Ocean Iguana Demons¡¯ dark yellow eyes revealed anger.

    The four of them were immortal ranks, and it wasn¡¯t excessive to call them Ocean Iguana Demon Emperors. In the ocean species, they belonged to the group of experts that could not be angered. However, they were being yed with now by this small fellow. They were unable to just swallow this.

    The mermaid princess maintained a distance with the small Yellow Springs. She spat out a pleasant luby-like note.

    ¡°Ni~~~ Ni~~~~~¡± the small yellow Springs slowly swam over to the mermaid princess.

    Its head wasrger than the mermaid princess¡¯s body. Itsrge pearl-like eyes looked somewhat innocently at the mermaid princess, before it curiously looked at Chu Mu and Ning Maner behind her.

    Through the mermaid princess¡¯s ocean light pearl, Chu Mu was roughly able to see the Yellow Spring¡¯s head and its eyes.

    Speaking truthfully, its eyes were very bright and very pure. The first feeling Chu Mu had was that this was still a child.

    Its head had a horn that was very smooth and took the shape of a trident. It was unknown whether it hadn¡¯t grown into an adult body, or whether it just looked like this. Its forehead to its jaw were formed by azure scales that were glossy and soft. At such a close distance, Chu Mu wanted to stretch out his hands and rub the soft-looking scales.

    The face resembled a Unicorn species creature. Chu Mu had seen the Unifying Wind Unicorn before and its appearance was roughly the same in terms of might, harshness, and dignity. However, because of this fellow¡¯srge and sparkling eyes, it made its unicorn-like head rather cute and lovable.

    The bodies of Unicorn species were simr to beasts - their necks, torsos, four limbs, and tails.

    Chu Mu remembered when he saw a Violent Unicorn Water Beast in Li City. Its body was simr to a shark. It had fins, but also had four limbs with ws. The fins were located in between the ws.

    The Violent Unicorn Water Beast was a hybrid blood lineage of the Unicorn species and Water Beasts. It wasn¡¯t actually a Unicorn.

    The creature in front of Chu Mu had a simr body. However, it was about four to five times longer than the bodies of Water Unicorns and Water Beasts.

    Its head to its neck, back, butt and tail formed a graceful water line.

    It had a perfect contrast between a Unicorn species head and a body in between a flood dragon¡¯s slender body and a unicorn beast¡¯s robust body. Finally, it had a slowly sliding down and shrinking flood dragon tail...

    Chu Mu had seen many types of soul pets and hybrid blood lineages in books. However, he had never seen a creature of this form. It had the graceful elegance of a flood dragon and its slender body gave it great dodging abilities in fights as well as nimble methods of changing. It also had the strength, toughness, robustness, and might of most beast type creatures that came from its Unicorn Beast side.

    When Chu Mu looked at this creature, he felt that it was slowly being lengthened and changed from a Unicorn Beast¡¯s body to a flood dragon¡¯s body.

    The water type soul pet CHu Mu wanted wasn¡¯t a finned creature that could only stay in the ocean. He wanted a water type soul pet that could stand onnd and control water to submerge thend. Simultaneously, it had to have absolute fighting superiority in the water!

    These requirements were particrly difficult because ocean soul pets andnd soul pets were not as easilybined like elemental and beast soul pets.

    This was also why Chu Mu had yet to choose a water type soul pet even after so long.

    Thus, when Chu Mu saw the Yellow Spring¡¯s unusual figure, he felt his heart beat!

    It was like a man having an idea of an ideal girl in his heart. When this ideal girl appeared in reality, it would be easy to fall in love at first sight.

    Chu Mu had a simr feeling when he saw the Yellow Springs!

    That¡¯s right. This was the water type soul pet he was looking for!

    Before Chu Mu stepped on the soul pet trainer¡¯s path, he mapped out a blueprint for himself. Simply speaking, it was a list of soul pets he wanted.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current soul pets he possessed list was essentially finished. Mo Xie, the White Nightmare, Ning, Devil Tree, Night, Zhan Ye, Ghost King, Qin, the Little Hidden Dragon, the Dead Dream... oh, Yu Suo had previously been dragged by Chu Mu to the cklist.

    Mo Xie was a perfect demon, beast, and elemental creature. She had speed, strength, and fire ability.

    The White Nightmare was the other attribute. Its darkness and devil mes were strange and evil.

    Ning was the absolute pure ice type. It was a controller of snow and ice.

    The Devil Tree had the steadiness and calmness of a nt world creature.

    Night had absolute speed and dodging abilities. Added on its ability to hide in darkness and pass through dream realms...

    Zhan Ye was the strongest incarnation of the beast and insect type. It was an unbreaking and tenacious hardcore soul pet personally created by Chu Mu. It was wild and persevering!

    The Ghost King had two extremities. Absolute speed and defense!

    Qin was a pure wind type. When its wind was soft, it would be a breeze that brushed past. When the wind was angry, a storm would engulf soul pets.

    The Little Hidden Dragon was a unique soul pet with iparable attributes. Even if it wasn¡¯t on the list, Chu Mu still loved it.

    The Dead Dream had demonic and cold darkness, was superior and nimble in the sky and its techniques were strange and beautiful... it was also a wing type soul pet he fell in love with at first sight.

    Then what about water type soul pets?

    Chu Mu was unable to fully sketch out his ideal water type soul pet. But when he saw the Yellow Springs, he immediately knew that it met his requirements!

    No matter what, he had to capture the Yellow Springs!

 Chapter 1493: The Strange Yellow Springs

    <h4>Chapter 1493: The Strange Yellow Springs</h4>

    The Yellow Springs stared with its round and watery eyes. It seemed like it had never seen a human before, as it inquisitively examined Chu Mu¡¯s legs.

    It was probably wondering how legs like these were able to swim in the water.

    The Yellow Springs discovered that Chu Mu had used some energy to iste himself from the water. It slowly extended its w to touch Chu Mu¡¯s spatial barrier.

    The spatial barrier was what Chu Mu used to repel the water, making his actions more free.

    Chu Mu watched the small Yellow Springs curiously extend its ws over and a smile rose on his face.

    It looked very cute. Why did the mermaid princess describe the small Yellow Springs as reprehensible?

    As Chu Mu was wondering, he suddenly discovered that the small Yellow Spring¡¯s fin w abruptly exploded forth. A cold light shed by as a sharp force swept by!

    The w¡¯s ripping force was extremely powerful, ripping open Chu Mu¡¯s spatial barrier.

    Chu Mu was at the bottom of the sea where the water pressure was very strong. Once the spatial barrier was ripped open, the water pierced Chu Mu¡¯s body like sharp swords.

    Chu Mu was still admiring the small Yellow Springs. He never expected it to suddenly attack!

    ¡°Shua!!!!¡±

    Water burst through the opening, ripping open a wound on Chu Mu¡¯s chest!

    The blood rolled down his chest. He looked like he had been stabbed by a sword.

    ¡°Big brother!!¡± Ning Maner turned pale from fright.

    The mermaid princess was also stunned. She hastily ordered the Ocean Iguana Demon guards to protect Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ni~~~~ Ni~~~~~~¡±

    The small Yellow Springs pped its fins. It seemed very cheerful as its nimble body quickly swam through the water. It swam in a circle and began to energetically stir up the ocean water!

    The rapid stirring formed the water into a whirlpool that grew increasingly rapid. The Ocean Iguana Demons wanted to stop it, but they were struck by the rapid moving water. They were unable to do anything to the Yellow Springs.

    The mermaid princess saw that Chu Mu was injured and hastily stretched out her hand and ced it on his chest.

    There was a bloody wound on Chu Mu¡¯s chest, but no blood flowed out. When the mermaid princess¡¯s fair hand was ced on top, Chu Mu immediately felt warmth.

    Alongside a prickling feeling, Chu Mu felt his flesh grow and slowly, the pain also disappeared.

    Chu Mu looked down and discovered that the mermaid princess¡¯s palm was shining with a controlling light. Her head was down as she quietly chanted a song-like incantation...

    Unwittingly, the wound was healed. Chu Mu looked a bit surprisingly at the mermaid princess and said: ¡°Is this the healing method of your Mermaid species?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We are adept in healing and mental abilities.¡± said the mermaid princess. She nced at the wanton and unrestrained small Yellow Springs and said apologetically, ¡°It has always done whatever it wishes. It has powerful and outstanding strength. There aren¡¯t many amongst the Ocean species that can keep it under control.¡±

    ¡°No matter. It¡¯s nothing more than a somewhat excessively naughty child.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°If it was just naughty, that would be fine...¡± the mermaid princess forced a smile and shook her head.

    ¡°Big brother, this fellow is very strange. It isn¡¯t even paying attention to me.¡± said Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner innately had the ability to grow intimate with most creatures. However, the Yellow Springs had only given Ning Maner a nce. Clearly, her immortal aura wasn¡¯t the tiniest bit enticing to it.

    This was bad news to Chu Mu. He initially wanted Ning Maner to use her natural ability to grow close with the small Yellow Springs. Then, he would slowly trick the small Yellow Springs which wasn¡¯t very mature. Who expected that the small Yellow Springs would ignore Ning Maner? This was an extremely rare urrence since she often attracted all soul pets!

    ¡°Can youmunicate with it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s ignoring me.¡± angrily said Ning Maner.

    This was also the first time Ning Maner had encountered such a strange soul pet.

    The mermaid princess swam up to the small Yellow Springs and used a voice as if she was singing a luby tomunicate with the small Yellow Springs.

    The small Yellow Springs was the master of creating trouble. Every so often it would cause destruction and trick the Ocean Iguana Demons. It wouldn¡¯t listen to what the mermaid princes said.

    The mermaid princess truly didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°If you keep being like this, my father will lock you up even longer.¡± the mermaid princess said to Yellow Springs.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand the Ocean species¡¯nguage. Ning Maner helped him trante.

    ¡°Ni~~~ Ni~~~~~~¡± the small Yellow Springs let out a cry. Ning Maner said that it didn¡¯t care.

    The mermaid princess actually wanted nothing more than to send away this pestilence. Eastern Ocean was already messy enough. If this fellow were to one day go insane...

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first. It¡¯s temper is very strange. Normally I¡¯m able tomunicate with it. Something abnormal is happening...¡± the mermaid princess helpless shook her head.

    The four Ocean Iguana Demons the mermaid princess had brought had been thoroughly bullied. But the Yellow Springs didn¡¯t seem to think that was much fun. Its eyes would nce at Chu Mu every so often, as it wanted to cause trouble for him.

    However, this fellow was very cautious. It ostensibly knew that Chu Mu¡¯s strength was higher than these Ocean Iguana Demons. Besides the initial sneak attack, it didn¡¯t dare swim near Chu Mu. It was afraid that he would retaliate.

    Chu Mu could also see that this Yellow Springs was a troublesome fellow. If he couldn¡¯t evenmunicate with it, there was no way he would be able to convince it to be his soul pet. He also couldn¡¯t use strength to solve the problem.

    Most importantly, Chu Mu didn¡¯t think his strength could solve this problem. This ce was the deep sea and Chu Mu¡¯s strength was severely limited. On the other hand, the Yellow Springs could move as it pleased her. From the strength it just exhibited, he wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue it. Instead, there was a chance he could be subdued.

    Thus he could only take time considering how to guide it.

    When the trench barrier was closed up again, the small Yellow Springs didn¡¯t seem to like being alone. After the mermaid princess and Chu Mu left, it angrily smashed into the barrier, wanting to break free of this ce.

    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± the mermaid princess asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Lock it up for a bit for now.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The time we¡¯ve kept it locked up is too long. When it gets out, it will be even more angry.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Your Eastern Ocean has already locked it up, and it will always be angry and hateful over that. It doesn¡¯t matter if you keep it locked up longer. I can see that it really likes to y around. However, its ying is a bit excessive.¡± said Chu Mu. ¡°Keep it locked up for a bit and no matter how much it throws a tantrum, ignore it. Treat it as if it will be imprisoned here.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± the mermaid princess felt a bit embarrassed.

    Amongst the entire Ocean species, who dared imprison this small ancestor!

    ¡°Yes, I also agree with what young master said. It¡¯s like a human child. The more you spoil it, the more this fosters its temper. The small Yellow Springs innately probably just wants to have fun. I¡¯m not sure what caused its ying and mischievousness to immensely expand. Adding on the fact that it innately has shocking destructive power, this has led to it being used to being feared by others. The more your Ocean species fears it, the more you don¡¯t dare adopt tougher attitudes towards it and the more terrible it bes. Perhaps by the time its intelligence is mature and it is stronger, a second Ancient Flood Dragon Person will be born.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°You are...¡± the mermaid princess saw Old Li and opened her mouth in slight shock, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Demon species¡¯ wise man?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Old Li let out a dryugh.

    As the envoy of arge, prosperous species as well, Old Li didn¡¯t have the face to say he had been expelled...

    ¡°Yes, my intentions were the same. It needs to be controlled and constrained. Otherwise, when it turns destruction and ruin into its own form of entertainment, when it matures, its desire for invasion and ughter will be extremely terrifying,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The Yellow Springs was also a creature with intelligence. Every creature had their own individual personality and tendencies. Since the Ocean species was a civilized ocean nation, the manifestation of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person, which was the evil of Eternal Ocean that would scare others at its mere mention, definitely had a cause from when it was young.

    Who could guarantee that the child of Ancient Flood Dragon person wasn¡¯t like the small Yellow Springs where it was allowed to run amok and was excessively spoiled?

    When Chu Mu raised soul pets, he was very strict. He also paid attention to the soul pet¡¯s natural disposition while raising it. For example, the Little Hidden Dragon initially was too reliant on others. Thus, Chu Mu had ruthlessly thrown it into a group of monsters to fight and let it temper itself through wounds.

    If the small Yellow Springs was normally like this, Chu Mu had to correct it first.

    Indeed, Chu Mu was certain the Yellow Springs was his soul pet. Since he was certain, he had to take take care of it regardless if he had signed the soul pact or not.

    ¡°Ok, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll tell my father first. I hope your method will be useful.¡± the mermaid princess let out a faint smile.

    The mermaid princess had been looking for someone willing to take care of this matter. Thus, she would help Chu Mu as best as she could.

    Moreover, from his memories, the mermaid princess had learned that Chu MU was an extremely outstanding soul pet trainer. Perhaps this human really would be able to control this undisciplined and out of control small Yellow Springs.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about something. It¡¯s so young, so why does it have such powerful strength?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I heard that it identally ate some special cultivation immortal item and its speed of growth is several times faster than other Yellow Springs.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°Then is it innate disposition rted to what it identally ate?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This... I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± the mermaid princess naturally didn¡¯t know this.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu remembered that Ye Qingzi had said that some excessively strong immortal items would stimte a soul pet¡¯s mind. This wasparable to Chu Mu¡¯s devil transformation. When he transformed into a devil, his soul and consciousness suffered extremely painful devil me burning. Under these circumstances, he was unable to think and could only ceaselessly vent the desire for violent and ughter in his heart.

    Perhaps the small Yellow Spring¡¯s strangeness was rted to what it identally ate.

 Chapter 1494: The Fifth Heaven Boundary Monument

    <h4>Chapter 1494: The Fifth Heaven Boundary Monument</h4>

    Chu Mu and the mermaid princess returned to Coral City. The mermaid princess seemed to know Chu Mu wasn¡¯t used to the creatures in the ocean so she brought Chu Mu to Coral Ind.

    A few Ocean species members lived on the ind. Chu Mu was actually curious how the mermaid princess, with a part fish body, would walk onnd.

    Just as Chu Mu thought she was going to transform her fish body into a pair of legs, the mermaid princess controlled the water around her and moved onnd this way, crushing Chu Mu¡¯s imagination.

    The moment they arrived on Coral Bay, Chu Mu saw an Ocean Iguana Demon riding on a Flying Cloud Mother in the air.

    The Ocean Iguana Demon gave a bow, and then spoke in Ocean speciesnguage.

    The mermaid princess¡¯s face grew slightly angry!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The Cmity Ocean Demons have invaded our White Ind.¡± said the mermaid princess, ¡°White Ind is an important ind in Eastern Ocean. The White Coral there is food four our Ocean species¡¯ children.¡±

    The mermaid princess didn¡¯t give a very detailed exnation. It was possible to see that she was very worried.

    Old Li, just then, added an exnation:

    ¡°Ocean species members that have recently been born are very weak. They will easily suffer from the impact of intense seaquake. These things don¡¯t happen onnd. However, the impact of these quakes will cause 50 percent of Ocean species babies to perish before reaching the tenth stage.¡±

    ¡°The White Corals are given to Ocean species children to eat. They make their bones and organs more resistant. As long as they¡¯re protected properly, the survival rate of the children will greatly increased. Because the children are very weak, their bodies find it difficult to withstand the energy of most spirit items. Thus, the special spirit items that can actually be used on Ocean species children to strengthen their bodies are especially important. Indeed, Ocean species creatures don¡¯t have soul remembrances like you humans and therefore cannot extract energy from within the spirit item.¡±

    Old Li seemed to understand the Ocean species very well. After listening to him, Chu Mu understood how important White Ind was.

    The Cmity Ocean Demons evidently wanted to control Eternal Ocean Eastern Ocean¡¯s newborn offspring. Once the life or death of the newborn children were within their grasps, the Ocean species that were originally able to protect their young would easily acknowledge allegiance to the evil Ocean Demons.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. The Cmity Ocean Demons are attacking our species members again. Although I am not a fighting Ocean species, as Eastern Ocean¡¯s princess, I must provide some aide in this war.¡± the mermaid princess politely said to Chu Mu.

    ¡°If it¡¯s on an ind, I can probably help you in this fight,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. The Cmity Ocean Demons were a huge threat to New Moon Land. By helping Eternal Ocean Eastern Ocean, that was the same as a perpetually peaceful ocean region.

    The mermaid princess hesitated a while. She felt that letting a guest participating in her species¡¯ internal fight wasn¡¯t appropriate and politely said: ¡°It¡¯s best if we deal with it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no worries. Didn¡¯t you just say yourself that we are neighbors? We should be helping each other.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then I will say thank you first!¡± the mermaid princess appreciatively nced at Chu Mu.

    In reality, the Ocean species currentlycked experts. Since the ocean region had several important areas that needed experts to defend, the moment one was broken through, it was a huge blow to Eastern Ocean.

    The mermaid princess initially wanted to send someone to bring Chu Mu to White Ind. But after carefully thinking about it, her father was probably too busy. It would be best if she could deal with the White Ind matter herself and lessen the responsibilities for Eastern Ocean¡¯s king.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± said the mermaid princess.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    The mermaid princess understood the humannguage and spoke it very fluently. If she sent another creature from the Ocean species to bring him, Chu Mu would feel strange since he wouldn¡¯t be able tomunicate. Indeed, the way of thinking between the Ocean species and humans would definitely have some discrepancies.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu had never interacted with soul pets before. For example, in Southern Forbidden Region, Chu Mu came and went like he was in his own home. However, strictly speaking, the Nightmare species could be considered the same family as Chu Mu,so there was no issues inmunicating.

    ......

    The mermaid princess needed to intercept an Ocean species guard team heading together to White Ind so Chu MU and Ning Maner went first to White Ind to examine the situation.

    As they flew through the air, Chu Mu held the navigation pearl the mermaid princess had given him, allowing them to fly straight to White Ind.

    It was a certain way from Coral Ocean City to White Ind since the ocean was far more vast than human territory.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not saying anything?¡± Chu Mu nced at the adjacent Ning Maner, puzzled.

    Ning Maner herself didn¡¯t know why she was sulking, and ignored Chu Mu.

    ¡°Was it the Yellow Springs?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner¡¯s special immortal energy was very effective on creatures outside of humans. However, she was rejected by the Yellow Springs. Thus, she was probably angry about this.

    ¡°No,¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Then why are you angry,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning Maner red at Chu Mu as her cheeks puffed. She looked rather cute.

    ¡°Are you angry at me?¡± Chu Mu reacted, and stretched out his hand to pinch her smooth cheeks.

    ¡°Pervert!¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°...¡± this girl was still caught up over that matter. Chu Mu was speechless.

    The mermaid princess hadn¡¯t worn clothes when she stood in front of him. Even a normal person would pay attention to a certain area. Moreover, the mermaid princess was peerlessly beautiful and had an amazing figure. Anyone else would have been stunned a long time ago. Thus, the fact he was able to calmly chat with her was not an easy task.

    ¡°Fine, don¡¯t get caught up in these senseless things. We have important things to do at White Ind.¡± Chu Mu rubbed her cheeks as he spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re always staring at others and never speaking with me. How detestable.¡± Ning Maner pouted her small mouth as if she had been given the cold shoulder.

    ¡°How have I not spoken with you?¡± Chu Mu was bewildered.

    ¡°Then why weren¡¯t you looking at me when you spoke with me. Your eyes kept wandering towards the mermaid princess.¡± Ning Maner wasn¡¯t going to listen to his excuses.

    What kind of logic was this? Indeed, when a woman was angry, they could find any justification.

    When Ning Maner had gone underwater, her clothes had been soaked through. Besides the important parts that were covered by her underwear, the other parts were essentiallyid bare. Why would Chu Mu dare stare at her?

    Both the mermaid princess and Ning Maner had extremely incredible figures. Nobody realized how much focus Chu Mu had to have in order tomunicate with them just now.

    Of course, the main reason for this was when Chu Mu saw the Yellow Springs, it took up arge amount of his focus.

    Ning Maner saw that Chu Mu wasn¡¯t responding and felt even unhappier inside. She muttered: ¡°I was initially nning on telling big brother something...¡±

    ¡°What were you nning on telling me?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying!¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Fine, suit yourself,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s indifferent attitude, Ning Maner couldn¡¯t bear it even more. She yelled at Chu Mu: ¡°I¡¯m going to return to Wanxiang City and tell big sister that you bullied me!¡±

    ¡°When did I bully you?¡± Chu Mu felt a wave of vicious cold.

    ¡°You did!¡±

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t do anything about her. This girl had probably been affected by the small Yellow Springs just now.

    When he first met Ning Maner, she often went crazy and would never stop causing trouble. She never let Chu Mu peacefully cultivate and often times CHu Mu would just ignore her, pick her up and ce her on his shoulders as he continued on his path.

    After growing up, Ning Maner became much more clever and reserved. However, this didn¡¯t mean her crazy temper had disappeared. Often, it was impossible to know what she was thinking in that small head of hers. The more logic one used to exin to her, the more one got on her nerves. It would be an argument without end.

    Thus, Chu Mu decided not to say anything.

    If he didn¡¯t speak for a while, Ning Maner couldn¡¯t just keep talking to herself.

    Indeed, this method was very useful. After Chu Mu just treated Ning Maner like she didn¡¯t exist, Ning Maner stopped talking and just sulked there alone.

    ......

    The journey from Coral Ocean City to White Ind was about two to three days. The Ocean species expert team the mermaid princess was bringing needed four days before they arrived.

    Chu Mu went first as the vanguard.

    When they were almost at White Ind, Chu Mu discovered that the initially deep blue ocean had be slightly turbid. asionally it was possible to seerge corpses floating in the water.

    ¡°Big brother?¡± finally, Ning Maner spoke.

    Her voice was soft and weak. It also seemed cautious.

    ¡°Mhm?¡± Chu Mu responded.

    ¡°Are you mad?¡± Ning Maner pouted as she asked.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about something.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t angry. He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Ning Maner about useless topics.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll tell big brother what I was going to say.¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s a Heaven Boundary Monument nearby,¡± said Ning Maner

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument, are you sure?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    Ning Maner nodded her head and said: ¡°The Messiah Tree imprinted the locations of all the Heaven Boundary Monuments in my head. There should be a Heaven Boundary Monument nearby Eastern Ocean White Ind. However, I¡¯m not sure which Heaven Boundary Monument it is.

    New Moon Land had two Heaven Boundary Monuments, Wupan Continent¡¯s Lin City had a Heaven Boundary Monument and the northern end of Zhengming Continent that Princess Jinrou had gone to had a Heaven Boundary Monument. So adding on White Ind¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu would have found a total of five Heaven Boundary Monuments and recorded the words written on the five monuments.

    The memories Chu Mu inherited from the Heaven Boundary Monument were from Western Kingdom¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument. Inside that Heaven Boundary Monument was an ancient beast soul and it had guided Chu Mu on the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s story, narrated the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s legend and the copse of a dimension...

    But they were all fragments of memories, some of which Chu Mu would remember and some of which he would forget.

    In Wanxiang City¡¯s second Heaven Boundary Monument, it recounted the story of the Ancient Flood Dragon person and told that the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s pce was in the secondyer of earth under this Heaven Boundary Monument.

    In Lin City¡¯s third Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu had read Ning Maner¡¯s memories. He hadn¡¯t obtained much information, but was able to connect this Heaven Boundary Monument to the Messiah Tree.

    Princess Jinrou had encountered the fourth Heaven Boundary Monument in Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern end. It had confirmed the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s legend and marked out the past habitat of the Seven Sins Foxes. That was probably the Seven Sins Fox Legend¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument.

    So then what would the Heaven Boundary Monument nearby White Ind talk about?

 Chapter 1495: Sudden Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Sudden Kiss</h4>

    In the boundless deep blue ocean sat a towering snow white ind.

    From the ind extended beautiful corals. Like snow, theyy on top of the ocean. It was beautiful and enchanting.

    When Chu Mu and Ning Maner flew in the air, they hid within the thick rain clouds.

    As they passed through the rain clouds, Chu Mu saw many strange ocean monsters climbing on the ind. The irregr flowing water currents indicated that there were many more water type creatures hiding underwater.

    ¡°Big brother, the Heaven Boundary monument is on White Ind.¡± Ning Maner pointed at the ind.

    It was a towering monument that reached theyer of clouds. Chu Mu could even see a few familiar ancient words inscribed on the top.

    Unfortunately, that aerial area was firmly under the control of the Cmity Ocean Demons. Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare to brashly approach it.

    ¡°How are we going to break our way in?¡± softly asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°Their defensive measures in the ocean are very tight, but theirnd and aerial measures are very average,¡± said Chu Mu.

    While he spoke, a few ck granules dispersed following his hand wave.

    These ck granules dispersed through the air and slowly expanded into ck clouds.

    This transformation wasn¡¯t fast and looked like they had formed naturally. The ck clouds slowly began to cover the sky from the distance as the wind blew.

    Not long after, a thick set of ck clouds covered the area, throwing the ocean region into darkness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sneak in.¡± once Chu Mu created enough shadows, he nned on entering the ind.

    Ning Maner nodded her head. She pressed her soft body against Chu Mu and wrapped her arms around his neck as she showed a cute smile.

    Both inside and outside White Ind were defensive and patrolling Cmity Ocean Demons. Therefore, sneaking in would be difficult. Nheless, the more difficult it was, the more interesting it became. Ning Maner liked these exciting games.

    Chu Mu picked up Ning Maner and when he stepped forward, he and Ning Maner¡¯s bodies slowly melded together with the shadows.

    ¡°Retract your aura.¡± Chu Mu instructed Ning Maner.

    ¡°En.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head.

    As they traversed under the ck clouds, they slowly neared the ind full of white corals.

    Not even ten meters above Chu Mu and Ning Maner were two creatures withrge golden fins that were using them as wings to hover to the side.

    They had a pair of protruding andrge eyes that meticulously examined their surroundings.

    Ning Maner stared with wide eyes. While Chu Mu used the concealing ability, she carefully examined the two adjacent creatures using their fins as wings.

    Suddenly, one of them turned their eyes and stared at Ning Maner¡¯s location.

    Ning Maner happened to be looking at it so when it suddenly turned its head, it gave her a fright.

    She hastily covered her mouth, and didn¡¯t even dare breathe.

    rming these two finned creatures wasn¡¯t a big deal in itself. However, there were three or four thousand of these monsters in the sky. If they rmed all of them, Chu Mu would be in trouble.

    ¡°Lu lu~~~~¡±

    That finned creature let out an unpleasant sound and turned its head with a nk face.

    It hadn¡¯t discovered that five meters away from it in the shadows were two human silhouettes closely stuck together. By the time it turned its head, the silhouettes had slowly moved ahead.

    These finned monsters were scattered nearby White Ind. A number of them were very strong. Thus, passing through the three or four thousand patrolling ocean monsters wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    ¡°Lu lu lu~~~~~ Lu lu lu lu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, these finned monsters let out strange cries.

    Chu Mu thought he had been caught and was nning on leaving with a spurt of energy. However, these finned monsters weren¡¯t rushing towards his location. Instead, they formed a defensive formation.

    The defensive formation gave Chu Mu a headache because on all four sides of them were now finned monsters. At this distance, Chu Mu only had to take a single step and he would be discovered.

    Standing still in the shadows had far greater concealing effects than moving in the shadows. Unfortunately, Chu Mu was stuck in the middle right now and he didn¡¯t dare move.

    ¡°Big brother, what are we going to do?¡± softly asked Ning Maner.

    There was still a spatial barrier around Chu Mu that could prevent noise from escaping. Thus, softmunication wouldn¡¯t have a great effect.

    ¡°If I use spatial jump, spatial ripples will appear and they will definitely detect an invader... we can probably only just wait for them to return to a patrolling formation. Our luck is really bad. We¡¯re stuck in this formation.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, but from seeing big brother¡¯s nervous expression just now, things should be fun.¡± Ning Manerughed.

    ¡°What fun is there to be had? These finned monsters aren¡¯t very strong. What¡¯s strong are those things on the ind. If we¡¯re surrounded, it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Water types countered fire types and there was an ocean under them. Although fighting here wasn¡¯t as restricting as fighting on the ocean floor, it would still be difficult for him to fully utilize his devil mes power. There were many ocean demons on White Ind and they were extremely strong. They were probably the elite troops of the Ocean Cmity Demon.

    Ning Maner slowly turned her head and discovered that there really were a lot of finned ocean monsters around them. She refused to talk in too loud of a volume.

    This statested a long time. The finned monsters didn¡¯t change formation. Being stopped in this formation gave Chu Mu a headache and his hand that was holding Ning Maner was beginning to ache.

    ¡°Lu lu lu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a finned ocean monster walked over to them. Its body that was full of scales wasn¡¯t even two meters from Chu Mu and Ning Maner!

    Ning Maner jumped in fright and hastily grabbed tightly onto Chu Mu.

    The finned monster¡¯s body was sticky and spiky. It looked very malevolent and terrifying. Initially, Ning Maner didn¡¯t think anything of it, but when it got close, Ning Maner couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. She didn¡¯t want to let this disgusting creature to touch her.

    Fortunately, the finned monster walked only a few steps and stopped. Like a statue, it just stood there.

    Ning Maner let out a sigh of relief. The fragrant breathnded on Chu Mu¡¯s cheek. Ning Maner¡¯s own cheek was very close to Chu Mu¡¯s handsome nose as well as his lips.

    When she was training with Chu Mu, Ning Maner would sleep in the same tent as Chu Mu. Although the tent was very spacious, there were a few times when she slept where she identally ended up rolling into his arms. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was his face.

    Chu Mu was often expressionless, and this was the same when he slept. Nheless, for some reason, his stoic and determined face had some unique charm to it.

    This time, now that she was so close, Ning Maner could feel the unique charm of Chu Mu¡¯s face as well as his ck, abstruse and attractive eyes.

    When Ning Maner looked at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, for some reason she wanted to get even closer and deeper into those eyes. Thus, she broke the small remaining distance between them. First, she lightly touched Chu Mu¡¯s handsome nose with her small jade nose before she faintly raised her small pink lips and lightly ced them on the corner of Chu Mu¡¯s lips.

    Her lips were warm, sweet, smooth and extremely alluring.

    Chu Mu was stunned. Before he could even react, someone had stolen a kiss from him!

    After Ning Maner brazenly kissed Chu Mu, she seemed to have woken up from her trance and she immediately blushed.

    When she found that Chu Mu¡¯s ck eyes were staring at her, she grew even more embarrassed and her ears went red. She refused to look at Chu Mu in the eyes.

    ¡°I... I only wanted to kiss your face.¡± Ning Maner was so embarrassed she almost couldn¡¯t say it.

    Ning Maner was a rather affectionate person. Added on the soul pact rtion with her, the intimacy between them was inherently built from the soul. Therefore, even if there was nothing to do, Ning Maner liked hugged onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck and licked it when Chu Mu hugged her. On the one hand, the soul pact caused them to appear inherently intimate and on the other hand, after experiencing all those things together, Ning Maner really did feel a sense of security from Chu Mu as well as a form of dependence on him...

    However, even if they were close, this didn¡¯t mean she could just kiss his mouth.

    Chu Mu himself also felt baffled. Previously at his wedding, Mu Qingyi had suddenly kissed him. He treated it like it had never happened...

    This time, Ning Maner had also suddenly kissed him on the same spot. This kiss had made Chu Mu¡¯s mind go nk, and for a long while he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    This made Chu Mu think of the moment he entered the ocean when Ning Maner¡¯s curvy and attractive body was like a small beautiful mermaid as she swam around him. Ning Maner¡¯s physical appeal had been fully exhibited and it made Chu Mu¡¯s shameless face go red when he watched her.

    When he realized that he was actually hugging an enchanting and sexy woman right now and that his mouth still injured with the taste of a kiss, Chu Mu felt his heart rate speed up...

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t like water, but right now he hoped for a bucket of water to be thrown on him so that the fantasies in his mind could be extinguished.

    Ning Maner ostensibly felt Chu Mu¡¯s breathing speed up as well as his hot breath. For a moment, her heart began to chaotically beat like a small deer.

    In the past, she had stayed next to Chu Mu very casually. Ning Maner had never considered there to be any problem. It was only a feeling of pure fondness. However, the feeling right now was clearly not that simple. It felt as if she wouldn¡¯t dare look at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes anymore. In a panic, she wanted to free herself from Chu Mu¡¯s embrace and run somewhere to hide...

    ¡°Lu lu lu~~~~~ Lu lu lu~~~~¡±

    Finally, the finned monsters changed their formation.

    When Chu Mu saw this, he returned from his shock and hastily held Ning Maner tightly. He passed through the finned monsters and flew straight to White Ind.

    ......

    When theynded on White Ind, Chu Mu¡¯s heart had calmed down slightly.

    Ning Maner¡¯s face was still blushing and it took a while before she said: ¡°Big brother, I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this in the future,¡± admonished Chu Mu. He treated it like it never happened.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Maner responded. She was still thinking about the incident.

    But she felt puzzled. Why had she kissed him? Shouldn¡¯t it be the man kissing her?

 Chapter 1496: Unknown Heaven Palace, White Flood Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Unknown Heaven Pce, White Flood Dragon</h4>

    There were no ocean demon guards on the white coral ind, since the important white coral didn¡¯t grow on the ind but rather in the ocean near the ind.

    Once Chu Mu and Ning Maner entered the ind, they were able to move as they pleased.

    White Ind was ratherrge and it resembled a slightly sloped in.

    For some reason, not a single inch of grass grew within ten meters of the Heaven Boundary Monument. The area around the ind grew white corals and the outside of the ind was verdant and lush. However, the Heaven Boundary monument waspletely barren without any nts.

    Chu Mu stepped on the sand, and walked towards the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    The Heaven Boundary Monument was imposing and tall. When standing under it, one would feel insignificantly small. Under its enormous shadow where the shadow met the ground, that area formed a slightly chaotic space where strange warps would ur.

    Chu Mu stood under the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s shadow. If the Heaven Boundary Monument wanted to tell a Monument Tear Individual something, standing in the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s shadow would allow one to enter the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s recorded fantasy realm.

    Chu Mu stepped there in hopes of seeing the image conjured by the shadow.

    Ning Maner followed Chu Mu. She was also curious about what this Heaven Boundary Monument on the ocean would say.

    The shadow grew denser as rays of light poured through the mass of clouds in the sky, shining on the ind. When these rays of light tried to illuminate the shadow, they seemed to enter another dimension as they mysteriously disappeared.

    Space warped and the light rays disappeared.

    It was like a drip of ink dropping into water where it then rippled apart began to depict a scene. This special scene appeared in front of Chu Mu and Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu and Ning Maner walked in this drawing. Initially, space-time only drew the scenery right around them.

    Underneath them were ice jade markings. Beside them were a few jade railings. Outside of the jade railings, there was nothing. All Chu Mu could see was chaos.

    As Chu Mu pulled Ning Maner forwards, strangely, the scene began to slowly unfold. It was like a light had been shined upon a stage. Everything around them was pitch ck. The only thing that could be seen was whatever the light illuminated.

    The space-time perspective followed Chu Mu¡¯s choices. Wherever Chu Mu and Ning Maner decided to move, the space-time would begin to draw the scenery...

    When they reached the railings, the chaos turned into a pitch-ck and deep abyss under a cliff.

    When they reached the inside of the railings, a jade pce that resembled a heavenly pce appeared in front of Chu Mu. It was grand, divine, but also cold and lonely.

    Chu Mu stood in the scene of the past and looked at the jade pce which only revealed the corner of an ice mountain. A familiar feeling suddenly welled up inside him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this ce before!¡± Chu Mu was very sure.

    Although his range of view was very narrow, the feeling of familiarity still rapidly surged in him.

    Chu Mu tried hard to remember. He kept feeling that the familiarity didn¡¯te from the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s memories but rather from himself.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu remembered something.

    He pulled Ning Maner¡¯s hand, and he began to fly in a direction.

    Chu Mu¡¯s flying speed was very fast and the space-time scene was continuously drawn.

    Chu Mu flew in the opposite direction as this jade pce and flew into the aesthetically beautiful heavenly pce.

    After rushing through the shrubbynd, Chu Mu finally found the scene he was looking for!

    Perhaps this couldn¡¯t be called and, because thend here came to an end!

    A zigzagging precipicey next to Chu Mu. If he took a few more steps forward, he would fall into a bottomless abyss.

    The space-time scene only allowed Chu Mu to see the darkness near the cliff.

    However, in Chu Mu¡¯s own memories, this precipice line that snaked on for millions and millions of kilometers was endless darkness!!

    This was an end. Ahead of him was darkness as boundless as a gxy. Going down would only drop him into a ck hole of nothingness!

    However, Chu Mu remembered a shocking scene from his memories:

    A young woman wistfully yet enchantingly had jumped off from here. Her beautiful body was swallowed up bit by bit by the merciless darkness.

    She tightly closed her eyes, removing any meaningless thoughts from her heart. She opened her arms and helplessly, yet madly, let out augh, embracing the darkness and evil!

    ......

    ¡°Why is it her?!¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    Chu Mu was standing at the same end of thend. His heart was in turmoil.

    Was the fifth Heaven Boundary Monument telling him the story of the Evil Good Queen?!

    However, shouldn¡¯t the Heaven Boundary Monument be telling him things about ancient history? The Evil Good Queen had been born in this era. There was no reason why it should be recorded on this Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Yu Suo wasn¡¯t a thousand or ten thousand year old monster. Chu Mu was certain of this. She was a few years older than Chu Mu. He had determined this from her soul remembrance rings.

    Whether it was the Ancient Beast Soul, the Seven Sins Fox, the Son of Eternal Ocean or the Messiah Tree, they could be considered as creatures of thest great era. Their histories could be traced back several thousand or even ten thousand years.

    On the other hand, the Evil Good Queen was born in the current era. Why did the ancient Heaven Boundary Monument have an imprint of her matters? Unless her memory Monument Tear had been ced in this Heaven Boundary Monument...

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± suddenly, Chu Mu creased his brows.

    This Heaven Boundary Monument wasn¡¯t telling Yu Suo¡¯s story.

    Indeed, in the scene, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t seen either Yu Suo or the Evil Good Progenitor.

    The reason why Chu Mu would remember the scene where the young woman threw herself into darkness¡¯s embrace was because Chu Mu had obtained a few fragmented memories from Yu Suo in the past.

    This ce indeed was the same as in Yu Suo¡¯s memories. However, this only meant that this ce existed. The fifth Heavenly Boundary Monument¡¯s scene thus urred in the same ce.

    However, where was this ce?

    This was a heavenly pce that shouldn¡¯t exist in the world. And that seemed to be suspended in air as well as a boundless ocean of darkness...

    It seemed that he would have to ask Yu Suo if he wanted to find the answer.

    Chu Mu left the precipice and brought Ning Maner back to the heavenly pcepletely built out of fine jade.

    A few strangely dressed people could be seen in an aerial corridor. They stood there like statues, unmoving.

    ¡°Hua~~~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the sound of a wave striking the area rang out.

    The scene in front of Chu Mu warped and immediately after, and an enormous wave from somewhere under the stairs surged up.

    The enormous wave kept moving upwards, growing taller and taller. It devoured the steps and the railings and seemed like it was going to devour the entire beautiful heavenly pce!

    The scene changed very quickly. In the next instant, Chu Mu witnessed part of the heavenly pce submerged underwater. A few blurry figures shed in front of his eyes and entered the chaotic fight.

    ¡°Hua!!!!¡±

    A white wave rose. On top of this wave, Chu Mu could see a proud flood dragon!

    The wave that looked like it was going to devour the sky was under the control of the White Flood Dragon!

    Chu Mu had seen a white dragon before in Zhengming Main City. That was Human Leader Xiao Xueang¡¯s main pet. It was the only creature that could fight the Ten Thousand Year Undying Dark Death King.

    However,pared to the White Flood Dragon riding on the wave that was inevitably going to devour the heavenly pce, Xiao Xueang¡¯s White Dragon was extremely insignificant!

    This White Flood Dragon was an, in the full sense of the world, Ocean King. Even though he was separated by several time-space realms, Chu Mu could feel its supreme aura thatmanded the entire ocean!!

    Perhaps the Undying ranks of legends were just like this!

    ¡°Hong hong hong~~~~~¡±

    The ocean roared and billowed. Chu Mu only had a very narrow range of vision. When the surging water reached the stars, the only thing he could see was the violent water energy.

    Neither Chu Mu nor Ning Maner could see anything else. Gradually, the overflowing and imposing noise in their ears faded.

    The scene warped once more. Chu Mu knew that he was leaving the space-time of the past...

    Everything disappeared. Chu Mu originally thought he would be able to see Undying rank strength that was the most stunning in this world.

    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to see it.

    He could feel that this Undying rank White Flood Dragon was going to destroy the heavenly pce!

    Its anger had reached the limit, and it was going to use the ocean to punish the heavens!

    ¡°Big brother, why was that white ocean king so angry? Did it really destroy the heavenly pce?¡± Ning Maner¡¯s mind still lingered with the stunning scene.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said: ¡°It failed.¡±

    ¡°Eh? It failed?¡± Ning Maner was stunned.

    Besides the Messiah Tree, the White Flood Dragon was the strongest creature Ning Maner had seen. She even felt that the White Flood Dragon was probably on the same rank as Grandfather Messiah Tree!

    This kind of creature could basically be called a god. Was there anything in the world that could stop a god if it wanted to destroy something?

    ¡°Big brother, why do you know that it failed?¡± asked Ning Maner, confused.

    In truth, Chu Mu himself couldn¡¯t believe that the Undying rank strength White Flood Dragon had failed. But reality said that it had failed.

    The fifth Heaven Boundary Monument had probably depicted the story of an ocean king White Flood Dragon from some great era. Chu Mu had seen the heavenly pce it was destroying.

    But the heavenly pce still existed.

    Because Yu Suo, from this era, had theplete heavenly pce in her memories.

    The Ancient Beast Soul, the Seven Sins Fox, the Eternal Ocean Flood Dragon Devil, the Messiah Tree, the White Flood Dragon...

    What was the Heaven Boundary Monument saying?

    Where was this Undying rank White Flood Dragon that was unable to destroy the heavenly pce?

    Additionally, Yu Suo hade from that heavenly pce.

    The various puzzles made Chu Mu suddenly realize something. The Heaven Boundary Monument wasn¡¯t simply talking about the Seven Sins Fox¡¯s mystery.

    ¡°Big brother, what did youe up with?¡± softly asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your grandfather tree say that the stronger you got, the clearer you would be able to see things?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Ning Maner nodded her head.

    In the past, Chu Mu didn¡¯t know what the Heavenly Boundary Monuments meant. However, as he gradually came into touch with the pinnacle rank creatures in the world, he suddenly discovered that all powerful legends had something to do with the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Unwittingly, he himself was slowlying into touch with these legends.

    Did all Monument Tear Individuals unwittingly link these stories together like this? Or was it only him?

 Chapter 1497: Freezing Ocean, Ocean Surface Battlefield!

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Freezing Ocean, Ocean Surface Battlefield!</h4>

    Chu Mu and Ning Maner waited for a while quietly on the ind.

    The astonishing scenes from that Heaven Boundary Monument still lingered in their hearts and caused them to think about various matters.

    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s movement on the ind,¡± said Ning Maner as she pointed at the horizon beyond the ind.

    Chu Mu raised his head and took a nce. He noticed the waves were surging and lightning shing. Various energy mixed together and became a torrential storm, sweeping towards the ind.

    The ck clouds pressed down and the ocean roared. Various huge ocean monsters revealed their figures and swept up a tsunami!

    ¡°It should be the mermaid princess bringing her ocean army to retake this white coral ind,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The battle took ce in the ocean region outside white coral ind. The mermaid princess¡¯s ocean army should be fighting against Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s army both within the ocean and on ocean surface.

    Chu Mu was not proficient in fighting underwater. His soul pets might not even work underwater. Chu Mu could only summon his Ice Air Fairy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill our way out from here and regroup with mermaid princess,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Saying so, Chu Mu was already flying towards the edge of the ind with Ice Air Fairy while carrying Ning Maner.

    Ning was wrapped in chilling ice. Frost started to condense in ces it flew past.

    After reaching the ocean region, Chu Mu noticed those finned ocean monsters were flying between the ocean and the sky and acting really arrogant..

    ¡°Ning, freeze the ocean surface in this region!¡± Chu Mu told Ning.

    ¡°Ling~!¡±

    Ice Air Fairy flew to the front of Chu Mu. It began chanting its elemental incantation. The surrounding cold air rapidly spread out and descended along with its domain.

    The ck clouds became frost clouds. Large pieces of ice kes rained down from the clouds. Those ice kes immediately froze the ocean surface the moment they touched the water!

    The rampaging ocean suddenly stopped still. A thickyer of ice froze this ocean region into a solidnd!

    Bam! Bam!

    A few finned ocean monsters crossing between ocean and sky did not notice this. When they attempted to dive into the ocean from the air, the ocean surface suddenly turned into ice.

    Hence, their heads collided heavily against the ice and cracked open.

    The finned ocean monster captain glided in the sky. It looked at the frozen ocean furiously and roared out, ¡°Lulu~! Lulu~!¡±

    Who is messing with the ocean it ruled?

    Finned ocean monster captain looked around and noticed an ice type elemental fairy was hovering above the ocean surface, casually freezing the ocean up!

    Furthermore, not only the ocean was getting frozen, many of its finned ocean monster subordinates flying in the sky were also frozen into statues and fell onto the frozen ocean surface, smashing into pieces!

    Finned ocean monster captain summoned lightning in fury. Purple lightning sparks shed around its body.

    Those lightning sparks locked onto Ning. In an instant, lightning strikes sted towards the spot Ning was at!

    ¡°So that fellow can control lightning,¡± Chu Mu looked at that ugly finned ocean monster captain.

    Since it was lighting property, Chu Mu did not have to worry about anything.

    He opened his palm, a spatial hole appeared at the center. The spatial hole possessed extremely powerful suction force. Those lightning strikes aiming for Ning suddenly diverted their direction after the spatial hole was exposed. They were all sucked into Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    The shing lightning strikes a moment ago disappeared all of a sudden.

    ¡°Reverse!¡±

    Chu Mu reopened his palm which absorbed the lightning energy. Streaks of lightning transformed by darkness immediately gushed out from the spatial hole!

    Lightning rampaged and each strike urately hit those flying finned ocean monsters.

    Those finned ocean monsters did not possess strong resistance. Once the dark lightning touched them, they would be gouged out by the lightning.

    There were many Cloud Jellyfishes in the sky far away. Ocean Iguana Demons stood on those jellyfishes. They were clearly the Ocean Species army led by the mermaid princess.

    Those Ocean Iguana Demons and finned ocean monsters were archenemies. They were fighting evenly in the battle just now.

    However, the sudden ice and dark lightning strikes instantly exterminated arge group of finned ocean monsters. This greatly lessened the burden of those Ocean Iguana Demons.

    Amongst the Ocean Iguana Demons, mermaid princess was silently standing above a water pir and ncing at the scene far away. When she saw it was the human neighbour making the move, she immediately smiled.

    ¡°Merimaid princess, leave the enemies above ocean to me. You take care of those underwater,¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mental voice was transmitted.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mermaid princess nodded.

    She saw the ocean beneath her also in the process of freezing. So she led her Ocean Species army to dive underwater immediately.

    Once the ice covered the ocean surface, the battlefield would definitely be split into two by thisyer of ice.

    Chu Mu was in charge of those finned ocean monsters which could move between ocean and sky. This ocean monster army was really powerful. Chu Mu told Ning to freeze the ocean surface was also to make his soul pets fight more conveniently, as well as preventing those finned ocean monsters from escaping underwater.

    Ning¡¯s ice was still spreading. Theyer of ice on the ocean surface was bing thicker and wider.

    When Chu Mu felt this frozen ocean surface battlefield was wide enough, he immediately chanted and summoned the other three soul pets!

    Little Hidden Dragon, Night and Zhan Ye.

    When he was in North Ice Forbidden Region, he had to consider the stability of North Ice Dynasty and also Ning Maner¡¯s dislike for ughter. Hence, he was unable to train to his heart¡¯s content during that period of time.

    However, there was no need to show mercy to these finned ocean monsters!

    The finned ocean monsters separated by the frozen ocean surface numbered around two thousand. These two thousand finned ocean monsters were averaged at Dominator rank. Amongst them, the finned ocean monster captain reached Immortal rank. They must not be underestimated.

    This was an elite ocean monster army. He did not know how Cmity Ocean Demon managed to organize such a powerful ocean monster army in such a short time. If these ocean monsters suddenly attacked New Moon Land, even with New Moon Land¡¯s current strength, they would suffer great losses even if they managed to defend.

    He should kill as much of these Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s forces as possible. This would reduce the threat Cmity Ocean Demon could pose to New Moon Land!

    Chu Mu had summoned four soul pets. In addition to his own fighting strength, facing those two thousand finned ocean monsters should not be a problem.

    Zhan Ye, Night and Little Hidden Dragon were all battle maniacs. After Ning used its ice type ability to create a battlefield for them. They did not need to wait for Chu Mu¡¯s order and spread out themselves to start their hunt on those finned ocean monsters!

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498</h4>

    The underwater battle was also very intense. As the battle progressed, the ice at the ocean surface was constantly getting shattered by those powerful water type techniques!

    Countless pieces of ice floated above the ocean. Those finned ocean monsters with about one third killed by Chu Mu could finally enter water. They swam through the gaps between pieces of ice. Each time they flew up to the sky from the ocean, they would sweep up a terrifying wave.

    Those waves and water pirs tumbled into the sky and became lethal weapons under the control of those finned ocean monsters!

    Water type might not really be offensive. However, no creature could endure the constant impact from water energy. The skin would tear under such impact, the bones would creak, the stamina would be depleted again and again. Eventually, that creature would no longer be able to stand.

    Chu Mu had little experience fighting against water type creatures. What he could do now was to try not to let those finned ocean monsters enter the water. Their fighting strength after going underwater would be fifty percent stronger than in the air. This fifty percent was a significant increase to an army of a thousand.

    Ning did not stop its freezing technique. Once the ice was broken on the ocean surface, it would immediately freeze again. Ice kes filled the sky above this rampaging ocean......

    ......

    Deep underwater, mermaid princess led her Ocean Iguana Demon army and dominated in this deep sea battlefield. The ws of Ocean Iguana Demons tore apart the bodies of those evil ocean monsters. Blood flowed out from those ocean monsters and dyed the deep sea red.

    Mermaid princess remained at the center of the battlefield. She raised her face and spat out arcane-filled sybles between her dark purple lips.

    Once those sybles were transmitted into the ears of Ocean Iguana Demons, their scales would be strengthened and their wills hardened.

    However, when those sybles were transmitted to Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s ocean monster army, they felt a sudden powerlessness and could not exert their strength, as if they were hypnotized.

    The ally was strengthened while the enemy was weakened. The Ocean Iguana Demon army became even more courageous. Those ocean monsters gradually became corpses and sank to the bottom of the ocean.

    ¡°General Hai, I leave the rest to you here. I will take a look at the ocean surface,¡± said mermaid princess.

    There were over two thousand finned ocean monsters above the ocean. Their average strength was much stronger than the ocean monster army underwater. Mermaid princess was worried about Chu Mu not being able to handle so many alone.

    Mermaid princess rode on a dark current to rise up to the ocean surface with two Ocean Iguana Demon guards.

    The ocean surface was still covered in ice. However, due to the intense battle, the ice split into countless pieces. The ocean water was exposed in various ces.

    Everywhere on the frozen ocean was dyed in blood and littered with finned ocean demon corpses. When mermaid princess arrived at the ocean surface while riding the tide, she was astonished to find out those two thousand finned ocean demons only had around five hundred still living. It seemed that the battle was also about to reach an end.

    ¡°Mister Chu,¡± Mermaid princess saw Chu Mu standing on a sharp ice mound far away and called out to him.

    The two Ocean Iguana Demon guards behind mermaid princess immediately joined the frey to finish off thest five hundred finned ocean demons.

    Mermaid princess rode on the sweeping tide and arrived in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°How¡¯s underwater?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Underwater was the true territory of the Ocean Species. The underwater battle would naturally be even more intense than ocean surface. Chu Mu could already see blood dying up to the ocean surface.

    ¡°We are already doing the final clean up. Our response this time is rather quick. Cmity Ocean Demon probably did not gather enough forces to guard this ind,¡± said mermaid princess. Then, she took a nce at the frozen battlefield and praised Chu Mu, ¡°You and your soul pets are really strong. You killed them in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re only better atndbat......¡± said Chu Mu.

    When the ice surface was broken just now, those finned ocean monsters were able to swap freely between underwater and sky. This brought quite some trouble to Chu Mu and his soul pets suffered injuries.

    After all, once those finned ocean monsters dove underwater, Chu Mu had no method of killing them.

    As he was toyed with by those finned ocean monsters, he was even more determined to resolve the problem of being unable to swim.

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragonpleted its mission first. It pped its wings and flew towards Chu Mu.

    After Little Hidden Dragon shrank its body, it became chubby. It seemed that it had filled its stomach in this battle. Its fat w was stroking its bellyfortably.

    Chu Mu inspected Little Hidden Dragon and noticed its blue color hue showing some changes.

    Once the amount of souls Little Hidden Dragon devoured reached the stage for evolution, its would keep exuding this blue color hue until itpletely digested the souls and evolved. Then, the blue hue would slowly disappear.

    Currently, Little Hidden Dragon was at the stage of digestion and evolution. It was clear to see that Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s rank raised again and it was advancing towards low ss Immortal rank!

    Spectral Dragon¡¯s rank was already low ss Immortal.In addition to Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s dual main property pseudo Immortal rank, this stacking of power was enough to make Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength approach middle ss Immortal rank!

    It was no wonder Little Hidden Dragon flew around happily in front of Chu Mu after devouring the souls.

    Uponpleting this evolution, its strength would be almost on par with middle ss Immortal rank. It would surpass Night which was already in the lead!

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s talent and properties should be really decent amongst Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. In addition to its sick evolution method, it should be the one taking lead normally.

    Unfortunately, this little fellow was really spoiled andzy. It rarely had a chance to take the lead amongst Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    Currently, by relying on its tyrannical soul devouring ability, it was finally able to take the lead for once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get arrogant,¡± Chu Mu flicked this little fellow¡¯s head with his finger.

    Amongst all his soul pets, Little Hidden Dragon was theziest. Although Mo Xie would sleep all the time, it would be energetic once there was a battle. Currently, it was true that Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s strength surpassed Night, but the other soul pets were much more hardworking than it. Once there was an opportunity, they would catch up really soon.

    Ning for example, once it received Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing after this battle, it would more or less reach low ss Immortal rank.

    Chu Mu still had a middle ss ice Immortal Item. After Ning was nurtured for a while longer and experienced more battles, Chu Mu would sue this ice Immortal Item to strengthen Ning. Ning¡¯s strength would immediately surpass Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon scratched its head. Seriously, I finally managed to take the lead for once, can¡¯t I show off a little?

    Mermaid princess was next to them. Seeing Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s cute interaction, she let out some giggles.

    She could tell that this human had an amiable rtionship with his soul pets. Previously, mermaid princess heard that human¡¯s soul pact was a type of very. Now that she witnessed such a scene, she knew that it was not always the case. Some humans never treated soul pact as a form of very, at least not the human before her.

    ¡°Cmity Ocean Demon sent a force to attack our White Ind, then the forces around Valley Ocean Trench would be lessened. Beforeing here, I have sent an Ocean Species expert to Valley Ocean Trench. He should be able to bring back the Life Providence Grass Mr. Chu wants,¡± said mermaid princess.

    Chu Mu was just troubled about this matter, but mermaid princess actually helped him resolve this problem. So he also felt grateful, ¡°Thank you very much, princess.¡±

    ¡°You have also helped our East Ocean. Oh right, I also have a name. You can call me Lan Qie,¡± said mermaid princess.

    Chu Mu nodded and spoke, ¡°I have a navy of about ten thousand men. They are all soul pet trainers. I will deploy them to this East Ocean region. They will assist you in subjugating Cmity Ocean Demon.¡±

    New Moon Navy¡¯s core thousand men were much stronger than the ocean monsters around White Ind in terms of average strength. It should not be a problem for them to handle the elites of Cmity Ocean Demon.

    Whether Cmity Ocean Demon could be subjugated or not was also rted to the survival of New Moon Land. Chu Mu naturally had to put in this effort.

    Furthermore, the battle itself would be training for New Moon Navy. If they could foster an intimate rtionship with the Ocean Species, the navy¡¯s soul pet resources could also be obtained from the Ocean Species. Some open-minded Ocean Species might not mind signing a soul pact with humans. After all, this would increase the strength of both parties.

    ¡°That would be wonderful. I will let my younger sistermunicate with your Navy leader,¡± Mermaid princess Lan Qie showed a beautiful smile.

    There would surely be a difference innguage between the Ocean Species and humans. So the Ocean Species would naturally send their agent, the mermaid, tomunicate. Chu Mu wondered how surprised and excited New Moon Navy would be when they saw a living mermaid appearing before them.

    ¡°You humans are good at analyzing the strength and weakness of various races. You also know how to make use of these strengths and weaknesses. You humans are more expertized in tactical knowledge than us Ocean Species. With your help, we are more confident in fighting Cmity Ocean Demon,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Yes, analysis is a necessary study for us soul pet trainers. The growth, property, battle, strengthening of soul pets......¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This made me more curious about your human world. After this war against Cmity Ocean Demon settled, I hope I can visit your city......¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Wee,¡± Chu Mu nodded. His eyes identally nced at those perfectly-shaped breasts.

    Ugh, though it¡¯s weing. I have to tell this princess to wear some clothes. Otherwise, countless people will get a nosebleed after you reach the city.

    At the side, Ning Maner puffed up her cheeks when she saw Chu Mu and mermaid princess chatting joyfully.

    They¡¯re just a little bigger, what¡¯s there to ogle about? Mine are also not small, I¡¯m just wrapping them in dudou out of modesty!

    ¡°Could it be what that mermaid princess said is actually true? Should I disy my charm and beauty? If not, why is big brother so attracted to that naked princess? But it¡¯s too embarrassing,¡± mumbled Ning Maner in her mind.

 Chapter 1499: The Exiled Little Yellow Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1499: The Exiled Little Yellow Spring</h4>

    When they returned to coral city, Chu Mu recalled the astonishing scene he saw in the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    ¡°Does your Ocean Species have an Undying rank white dragon in the past?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mermaid princess looked at Chu Mu in shock and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument, I¡¯m a Monument Tear Individual,¡± said Chu Mu as he pointed to the White Ind direction.

    ¡°I see,¡± Lan Qie thought Chu Mu knew some deeper secret about the Ocean Species at first. She exined, ¡°We call it White Ocean God. It¡¯s the strongest ocean creature before Yellow Spring Emperor dominated the entire Ocean Species.¡±

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a creature from the previous era......¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°White Ocean God has another identity,¡± continued Lan Qie. She took a nce at the choppy ocean and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the father of Ancient Flood Dragon Person.¡±

    Chu Mu opened his mouth, but shut up before asking what that identity was after hearing it.

    The white dragon he saw in that Heaven Boundary Monument was actually Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s father!

    The stronger a creature was, the poorer its reproduction ability. However, once it had an offspring, the offspring would most likely inherit the talent of its parents.

    Since White Ocean God could reach the legendary Undying rank, then Ancient Flood Dragon Person would definitely be an unparalleled entity!

    Chu Mu did not expect that White Ocean God he saw to have such a rtionship with Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    ¡°White Ocean God should be a pure dragon race, why does Flood Dragon possess human bloodline?¡± Such a question rose up in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Us mermaids can copte with most of the Ocean Species. Flood Dragon is the child between White Ocean God and our Mermaid Queen. Hence, it¡¯s called Son of Eternal Ocean by us. Father of Eternal Ocean is White Ocean God, Mother of Eternal Ocean is our Mermaid Queen,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°White Ocean God, Mermaid Queen......¡± mumbed Chu Mu. The world of Ocean Species seemed to be far deeper than he originally thought. As he recalled White Ocean God riding above the gxy and the majestic scene of shifting the ocean into the starry sky, something surged within Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Perhaps that was the strongest power within a living creature¡¯s domain!

    ¡°Mermaid Queen is also my mother. I¡¯m her youngest daughter. Strictly speaking, Flood Dragon is my brother from a different father. Of course, he¡¯s many thousand years older than me,¡± said Lan Qie a little gloomily.

    Chu Mu did not know what to say for a while. Mermaid princess was so friendly and gentle, why did her older brother Ancient Flood Dragon Person possess the ambition of dominating everything and nearly maniacal killing intent?

    ¡°The Ocean Species is currently ruled by Yellow Spring Emperor. Could Flood Dragon have done all that to snatch back the rulership of the ocean from Yellow Spring n?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Perhaps. However, that¡¯s impossible. Yellow Spring Emperor has done far more for us than White Ocean God. Our various major ns acknowledge it as our god. This is not because Yellow Spring Emperor is currently the strongest creature in the ocean, but because it has helped us Ocean Species survive the harshest period. The prosperity of Ocean Species now is all because of Yellow Spring Emperor,¡± exined Lan Qie.

    Chu Mu did not study the history of Ocean Species, so he naturally would not understand what Yellow Spring Emperor meant to the Ocean Species.

    Yellow Spring Emperor which was more respected by the Ocean Species than White Ocean God, and perhaps might even be stronger than White Ocean God......

    Chu Mu imagined the appearance of this ocean god level creature. However, no matter how he tried to portray it, he could not suppress the desire to meet that Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ......

    ¡°Mr. Chu, the Life Providence Grass you wanted has been obtained. That warrior is injured, I need to cure it personally,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Alright, please thank that Ocean Species warrior for me,¡± Chu Mu was ted.

    ¡°You have helped us out of goodwill, it¡¯s natural for us to repay such a favor,¡± Lan Qie was always polite.

    Two Life Providence Grass, one would be used to dispel the corpse conversion of Night, the other would be used to resurrect Princess Jin Rou.

    If they could be sessful, Chu Mu would be greatly relieved.

    After obtaining the Life Providence Grass, Chu Mu carefully kept them in his spatial ring.

    Before leaving, Chu Mu intended to visit that little Yellow Spring again. Chu Mu decided his water type soul pet to be it anyway. Although he had not found a way to get intimate with it, nothing would go wrong by having more interaction.

    Chu Mu did not inform mermaid princess and swam to that ocean trench abyss.

    When he reached the trench, he saw a few figures outside the barrier.

    Those figures had armor-like scales and long arms. Their webbed palms held water elemental long forks. They gave off a militaristic and stern atmosphere.

    When Chu Mu swam towards the trench, those Ocean Species armored warriors suddenly turned around. They stared sharply at Chu Mu and Ning Maner, their gaze carried a chilling enmity!

    At that moment, a young mermaid next to those Ocean Species armored warriors hurriedly exined a few lines. After hearing the exnations, those Ocean Species armored warriors retracted their enmity a little. However, from their cold and stern demeanor, they clearly did not want to interact with foreign species.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu looked at that young mermaid.

    That mermaid was the one who guided Chu Mu at the start, the one with a healthy tanned skin and especially thin waist.

    ¡°They...... They are the royal ocean guards of the Emperor. They are here to announce the verdict,¡± the young mermaid was not as fluent as mermaid princess. Her tone always sounded a little bashful and stuttered.

    ¡°Verdict? What verdict?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The verdict for Yellow Spring. This time, the Emperor seemed to be really angry. They are exiling it to an even further ocean region,¡± whispered the young mermaid.

    ¡°A further ocean region? To where?¡± asked Chu Mu hurriedly.

    ¡°I...... I also don¡¯t know. It should be the ocean region beyond Eternal Ocean. It may be the inner ocean of Demon Continent, or the Wupan Ocean in human territory,¡± said the young mermaid.

    This little Yellow Spring was the water type soul pet Chu Mu set his eyes on. It would be fine if it was exiled to Wupan Ocean, since Chu Mu could still find it. However, if it was exiled to the inner ocean of Demon Continent......

    Chu Mu did not even know where Demon Continent was, let alone the inner ocean. Didn¡¯t mermaid princess say it¡¯s difficult to really punish this little Yellow Spring? Why are they suddenly announcing the verdict?

    Chu Mu had been brooding over on how to win over little Yellow Spring. However, if it was exiled to the ocean in some corner of this world, Chu Mu would not get any chance.

    ¡°Ni!¡±

    ¡°Ni!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring let out angry shouts. The ocean water was churned into a mess.

    However, those royal ocean guards seemed to possess some special ability. They might not be as strong as little Yellow Spring, but after chanting a strange incantation, little Yellow Spring¡¯s four semi-fin limbs were immediately bound. Even its agile tail was shackled by a heavy chain, making it hard to even swim!

    For safety¡¯s sake, the royal ocean guards chanted a total of tenyers of incantations. Eachyer was a restraint, shackling onto little Yellow Springyer byyer.

    At first, little Yellow Spring could resist it using its strength, but after the seventh restraint was shackled, it could no longer move.

    After thest three restraints were shackled, little Yellow Spring¡¯s body was covered in dark blue shackles, squeezing so hard that its blood was seeping out between its scales.

    ¡°Ni~!¡±

    ¡°Ni~! Ni~!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring seemed to have never been treated like this before. It panicked like a little child. Its angry shouts changed to pitiful pleads, constantly making whimpering sounds.

    The royal ocean guards did not show any mercy. They followed their Emperor¡¯s orderspletely. No matter how little Yellow Spring pleaded, they mercilessly shackled the restraints onto it.

    One of the royal ocean guards also kept opening its mouth, as if announcing something.

    At that moment, the smart young mermaid tranted in a low volume next to Chu Mu, ¡°Once it ran away after eating the pearl that is called Ocean Region¡¯s Heart. The metal shell n had suffered impacts from chaotic ocean currents every day. There have been over three hundred thousand metal shell n casualties from the chaotic ocean currents until now.¡±

    ¡°It pulled up the entire oceanic city out of spite. Now, it has be an oceanic ruin. Xuan Shark n is still homeless up until now. Countless Xuan Shark offsprings were eaten by their natural predators. Xuan Shark n is facing racial extinction now.¡±

    ¡°The Ind Lizard King it gravely injured has passed awayst month. The Amphibious Ocean Species are currently in a mess. Ocean Iguana ns are constantly in internal strife to fight to be the new Ind Lizard King......

    The crimes were recited one after another. Through the mermaid¡¯s trantion, Chu Mu was greatly shocked.

    Out of those crimes, the light ones affected over hundreds of thousands of lives, the heavier ones made an Ocean Species face extinction. This little Yellow Spring was really a deviant!

    If this were to happen in human society, little Yellow Spring would be an utmost evil criminal.

    The royal ocean guards were still reciting something. They seemed to have reached a very important part, little Yellow Spring immediately began a desperate struggle!

    The restraints became tighter as it struggled, they dug deep into its flesh!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Mu hurriedly asked the mermaid.

    The young mermaid¡¯s expression also changed a little and she whispered, ¡°The Emperor wants to seal its strength, forcing it back to Emperor rank.¡±

    Chu Mu was dumbfounded. Dropping from Immortal rank to Emperor rank, how cruel would it be to the prideful Yellow Spring n?

    Furthermore, it would be exiled to an unfamiliar ocean region. If there were many Dominator rank lords within that ocean region, how would little Yellow Spring survive with Emperor rank strength in those ocean regions? Its life might even be threatened!

    The royal ocean guards dragged little Yellow Spring out of the barrier. Then, each of them held one end of the seal shackle and swam in a certain direction.

    Little Yellow Spring refused to leave, its tail desperately coiled around an ocean boulder.

    However, the royal ocean guards were really strong. They forcefully pulled out the ocean boulder. They were truly cold and merciless!

    ¡°Ni~! Ni~!¡±

    When little Yellow Spring was forcefully dragged out and went pass Chu Mu, its eyes stared at him.

    There was nobody around Chu Mu. Little Yellow Spring knew Chu Mu was a senior on the same level as mermaid princess. So it looked at Chu Mu with a pleading gaze.

    Chu Mu could not bear to see little Yellow Spring suffer such a heavy punishment. Just as he was about to interfere, the young mermaid hurriedly stopped him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, you must not offend these royal ocean guards. It¡¯s better for you to look for princess,¡± advised the young mermaid in a serious tone.

 Chapter 1500: I will Take Responsibility For Its Misdeeds

    <h4>Chapter 1500: I will Take Responsibility For Its Misdeeds</h4>

    Chu Mu did not know where little Yellow Spring would be exiled to. It was unrealistic to follow the royal ocean guards. They would definitely treat Chu Mu as an enemy.

    Chu Mu did not want to lose a potential water type soul pet like that, but he could only watch little Yellow Spring getting dragged away to a ce he did not know.

    The world was so big, there were countless ocean regions. Just where did he have to go to find it?

    Little Yellow Spring was getting further and further away. Chu Mu already could not see it anymore.

    ¡°Big brother, little Yellow Spring looks so pitiful. It must not have done those things intentionally. It just doesn¡¯t know there will be such consequences. The Ocean Species shouldn¡¯t treat it like that......¡± urged Ning Maner.

    Little Yellow Spring was really young, its mind had not matured at all.

    Every young creature had their pranks. Due to it being overly powerful, its pranks ended up as disasters for the Ocean Species......

    Ning Maner believed that little Yellow Spring could not even differentiate good and evil right now. As long as they could teach it properly, it would definitely not do such things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look for Lan Qie,¡± Chu Mu pulled Ning Maner and hurriedly swam towards the coral city.

    ......

    After arriving at an oceanic cave, the slightly fatigued mermaid princess slowly walked out. She saw Chu Mu rushing to her and showed a polite smile.

    ¡°Sister Lan Qie, little Yellow Spring is taken away,¡± said Ning Maner immediately.

    Lan Qie did not seem to know about this matter yet. She looked to the young mermaid at the side confusedly.

    The young mermaid went through the matter about the royal ocean guards briefly.

    Lan Qie frowned slightly and spoke after a long ponder, ¡°This should be because the n chiefs of those ns that sufferedining to Yellow Spring Emperor. Sigh, my father locked it up in East Ocean with the intention of lessening its me. I never thought things would develop in the worst way possible.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to cancel this verdict?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Lan Qie shook her head, ¡°Since the royal ocean guards showed up, there is no room for discussion. Also, the ce to be exiled is chosen by those n chiefs. If it¡¯s a calm ocean region, little Hidden Dragon can probably live there peacefully for decades or centuries. However, if it¡¯s a dangerous ocean region, it will be up to luck......¡±

    Emperor rank could live peacefully in some tiny ocean regions. However, in dangerous ocean regions, ferocious species lived there. Those ces werepletely meant for survival of the fittest. With little Yellow Spring¡¯s arrogant temper, conflicts were bound to ur. Its weak Emperor rank strength could hardly protect its own life.

    Hearing Lan Qie¡¯s words, Chu Mu¡¯s mood also sank.

    He finally saw the perfect water type soul pet for himself, yet it was about to be sealed and exiled before he could interact more!

    ¡°Can I secretly trail behind those royal ocean guards, then try to take it to another ocean region?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Lan Qie shook her head, ¡°Ten Layer Restraint is the strongest restraint of our Ocean Species. Unless you reach Undying rank, destroying the restraints with external force will only destroy the soul of the restrained along with the restraints. Yellow Spring Emperor is really angry this time and wants to punish little Yellow Spring harshly. Sigh, I always assumed Yellow Spring Emperor would continue leaving it alone. Looks like those ns had suffered severely.¡±

    Ten Layer Restraint was enough to weaken an Immortal rank creature to Emperor rank. If he could not remove this heavy restraint, Yellow Spring could no longer be called Yellow Spring.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± asked Chu Mu. If he met little Yellow Spring earlier, he might be able to teach it not tomit so many misdeeds.

    However, little Yellow Spring was already punished. It would be neigh impossible for Chu Mu to find another young and powerful Yellow Spring.

    ¡°I will ask my father. Follow me,¡± said Lan Qie.

    She could actually tell Chu Mu really adored little Yellow Spring. In truth, nobody wanted to see this talented little Yellow Spring exiled like that. She really hope Chu Mu could correct the morality of little Yellow Spring, since it was only a child.

    Chu Mu followed Lan Qie to the bay of the ind. He saw an ocean altar on the cliff that stretched all the way to the ocean.

    Turtle n warriors in heavy turtle shell armor lined up on the two sides of the altar. They stood there without moving an inch, forbidding any creature from approaching this ocean altar.

    There was an ancient throne on the altar. Chu Mu saw an elderly full of beard.

    His beard was really long, growing all the way to his abdomen area. His seaweed-like hair wasbed neatly.

    He half leaned on the throne and held his head with his hand. He appeared to be thinking, yet looked like sleeping.

    His lower body was also fish, but different from mermaids, his fish scales were as sharp as des. Itcked the curvy texture of mermaids, and gained masculinity and manliness!

    ¡°Fater,¡± Lan Qie brought Chu Mu to the tform below the altar.

    The staircase leading to the altar was several times wider than human¡¯s. After reaching the front of that merman, Chu Mu realized this East Ocean Siren King was actually many timesrger than normal human!

    East Ocean Siren King half opened his eyes and calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°About Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity. This is the human king of New Moon Land I mentioned to you. He is an outstanding soul pet trainer. He wants to keep Cmity as his soul pet. I also wish for Cmity to follow this human. Perhaps, this can correct its sense of values. However, Emperor seems to have made up its mind. It already ordered the royal ocean guards to seal Cmity and exile it to an unknown ocean region,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Chu Mu could not understand thenguage used by Lan Qie and East Ocean Siren King. Ning Maner tranted the rough meaning for Chu Mu in a low volume.

    East Ocean Siren King slowly opened his eyes. He pushed up his head and examined Chu Mu.

    Obviously, Ning Maner¡¯s specialness attracted more attention than Chu Mu. His gaze eventually fell onto Ning Maner and spoke using humannguage, ¡°You are the sessor of Messiah Tree?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Maner nodded. She could not understand why this merman grandpa could tell from a nce that she inherited the power of Messiah Tree.

    ¡°You are her guardian?¡± asked East Ocean Siren King after taking another nce at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°I believe in Messiah Tree¡¯s choice, and simrly believe that a Monument Tear Individual is an outstanding soul pet trainer. If possible, I will leave Cmity to you. However, Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s order can hardly be changed. It¡¯s blessed to be the Child of Eternal Ocean, but ends up as the Disaster of Eternal Ocean......¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too young and has not matured mentally. The heaven gifted it with strength that should not belong to its age. This is not its fault,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°A mistake is a mistake, it¡¯s unrted to age. If you make a mistaken, you cannot argue and can only make amendments,¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    ¡°Amendments?¡± Chu Mu could not fullyprehend East Ocean Siren King¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Yes. If you truly wish to make Cmity your soul pet, then you have to make amendments for the misdeeds it did. After appeasing those Ocean Species, Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s anger will also be appeased a little. By then, if you voice out that you will personally restrain Cmity, Yellow Spring Emperor would take into consideration that you are the sole guardian of Messiah Tree and ept your request. Bing the soul pet of an outstanding soul pet trainer is much better than getting exiled,¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    Chu Mu realized that there was still room for salvation and immediately brightened up.

    ¡°Alright, I will help it appease the anger of those Ocean Species and do my best to make amendments,¡± Chu Mu nodded without any hesitation.

    ¡°Human, the disasters it caused are far more severe than you imagined. Are you really willing to take responsibility for Cmity after just a single encounter? Many Ocean Species are not as easy to persuade as you humans,¡± said East Ocean Siren King with a serious expression.

    Lan Qie was also focusing on Chu Mu at this moment. She was really confused why this human would immediately agree. The disasters little Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity caused were measured in millions of lives and several races. It was no easy feat to appease their anger and make amendments. At least, even she might not be able to handle it properly herself.

    More importantly, he was only a human. Amongst Ocean Species, other than mermen and mermaids which were more reasonable, the other Ocean Species carried a natural dislike and hostility towards foreign species. It would be far more difficult toplete this task than how it appeared.

    ¡°When I saw it for the first time, I decided that it will be my soul pet. Since it¡¯s my soul pet¡¯s misdeeds, I am willing to take responsibility for it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    In his heart, soul pact was not a one-sided very. It was a choice for both.

    A soul pet trainer would not be able to suddenly make a powerful creature sign a soul pact with him.

    In order to sessfully sign a soul pact, Chu Mu had to obtain little Yellow Spring¡¯s acknowledgement. He had to have the courage to shoulder little Yellow Spring¡¯s everything!

    Chu Mu might not know just how arduous the task of amendment and appease East Ocean Siren King mentioned would be, but he knew he would never give up on this soul pet he had his eyes on just like that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to make any promises on this matter. I¡¯m just telling you a possible method, just do as you like. If you feel it¡¯s impossible, you can give up anytime. You don¡¯t owe it anything, nor do you owe the Ocean Species anything,¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    After that, he waved his hand, indicating Lan Qie could bring Chu Mu away.

    ......

    ¡°Are you really going to do it?¡± Lan Qie watched Chu Mu with brightened eyes.

    Lan Qie noticed she could not understand this human. Even though he and little Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity were strangers, he somehow wanted to shoulder such a heavy responsibility.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I will support you, and do my best to help you,¡± said Lan Qie with a serious expression.

    After these few days of interaction, Lan Qie realized this human became more and more admirable.

 Chapter 1501: Royalty Assaulter

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Royalty Assaulter</h4>

    Dual Earth Mountain was located at the boundary between Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent.

    Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent were separated by a huge dragon-like mountain range. The two continents were almostpletely isted.

    However, there were actually some secretive passages between the two continents. Those passages allowed some interactions between the people from the two continents, saving the trouble of taking a big detour.

    Those passages were usually well hidden. There were even rumors that the hidden residence of the two royalties were within some special passages, normal people would not be able to pass them.

    That was actually the fact. The passages between the two continents were managed by the two royalties. Without their permission, people could not easily cross between the two continents.

    Liu Binn had travelled to the borders of Zhengming Continent rather often recently. However, she knew little about this Tundra Mountain Range.

    She often heard about the matters rted to the two royalties vaguely from those border lords. Even those high and mighty border lords seemed to carry some respect and fear towards the royalties.

    ¡°Uncle Yu, what kind of faction is this Hidden Pupil Royalty? Are they even higher in authority than Divine Sect?¡± Liu Binn asked Uncle Yu who was apanying her.

    ¡°About that, leaving aside the overall strength, Divine Sect is definitely the strongest, no doubt about that. Hidden Pupil Royalty is a n with low poption. The average strength of their n is higher than most of the people in our continent. Due to various reasons, they rarely got involved with worldly matters. They will only show up when it¡¯s rted to the survival of the entire race,¡± exined Uncle Yu with a smile.

    His exnation was a little vague, it could not directly indicate the authority those royalties had amongst the human race.

    At that moment, Yu Suo, with a veil covering her peerless beauty, voiced out, ¡°They are actually a group of human guardians. However, they are unwilling to guard humanity quietly, so they call themselves royalties. They are stuck with the awkward identity between supreme ruler and guardian.¡±

    Her tone was in, but anyone could tell her attitude towards Hidden Pupil Royalty was that of disdain.

    Uncle Yu¡¯s smile faded a little. However, after thinking carefully, it seemed that what Yu Suo said was actually correct. So he could only shook his head helplessly.

    Yu Suo also took a nce at Uncle Yu and the corner of her lips curved.

    She realized some things, but she was toozy to speak.

    ¡°There will be a small city ahead. Let¡¯s rest for the day and continue the journey tomorrow morning?¡± suggested Uncle Yu.

    ¡°Huh? Uncle Yu, is the map with you? How do you know there¡¯s a small city ahead? It¡¯s Xishui City. I heard it¡¯s a beautiful and elegant city,¡± said Pang Yue.

    Uncle Yu realized he spoke too much and coughed to cover up, ¡°Umm, I saw the map just now and remembered it. My memory is still quite good.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Pang Yue nodded and turned to Liu Binn, ¡°Aunt Liu, are we resting in Xishui City?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Binn nodded.

    The others travelling along were Bai Yu, Senior Elder Xiao, ten Holy Guards and Holy Guard Captain, Yu Suo, Madam Gao, Gao He, as well as Yu Suo¡¯s subordinates.

    Madam Gao and Yu Suo were originally within the invited namelist. Hence, this group was divided into two batches. One batch represented New Moon Land with Liu Binn taking lead, with Bai Yu getting invited individually. The other batch had Yu Suo taking lead. She brought quite a number of people. There were around ten people with her. Other than Madam Gao, there were Guang Moon Pce¡¯s Saintess Guards.

    Liu Binn was also unsure how much power Yu Suo grasped as Saintess Yu over the past few years. However, she could tell that the people Yu Suo brought this time were all very strong.

    After arriving at Xishui City, they rode on their own soul pets and descended into the city.

    Xishui City lived up to its name. Water flowed along the streets and alleys, fountains gushed out and rivers circled around the city. The scenery was elegant and unique, making one wonder just who meticulously created such a city.

    It was the first time Pang Yue visited such a unique city. She did not feel fatigued at all despite travelling for a few days. She dragged others of simr age like Gao He and started strolling in the city.

    The others were not very interested and returned to rest in their own rooms.

    Yu Suo¡¯s subordinates only obeyed her. After Yu Suo went ot rest, they took guard nearby.

    However, they did not notice that after they entered Xishui City, there were two individuals trailing behind them all the time. The two individuals only blended into the alley after the group found a resting ce.

    The two individuals wore normal clothes. They did not summon any soul pets, so nobody would take notice of them in the crowd.

    After they confirmed the resting ce of Liu Binn¡¯s group, they entered another yard within Xishui City.

    This yard was very close to the city lord mansion. The owner of this yard probably had some special rtionship with the city lord.

    ¡°Seen her?¡± In the pavilion, an olddy asked with half opened eyes.

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the middle-aged stalker.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do it?¡± said the olddy with a cold tone, ¡°The first time I see you, I told you what you need to do. The second time I see you, I either see your corpses, or see the person I wanted before me.¡±

    The two middle-aged men immediately knelt down to plead for forgiveness.

    ¡°Saintess Yu and Madam Gao are travelling together with them. Other than that, Half Human Bai Yu master specifically invited is also amongst them. With the strength of us two, it¡¯s probably difficult to......¡± said the man with a beard.

    ¡°Saintess Yu? What Saintess Yu?¡± The olddy lived in hermit and was not well informed in matters of the outside world.

    ¡°She¡¯s a mysterious woman well received by many people within Zhengming Continent in the recent years. She is also within the special invitation list. Currently, many factions are staying away from New Moon Land. We don¡¯t know why this Saintess Yu is actually travelling with them,¡± said the other man.

    ¡°Hmph, what can a little girl who just knows how to use some tricks to do some good deeds and show off her looks amount to? Just because she¡¯s in the group, you two are already afraid. You don¡¯t deserve to be a member of my royalty!¡± snorted the olddy.

    ¡°Madam, you may not know, but the subordinates that Saintess Yu brought are all quite strong. If we made our moves, we can barely gain a little advantage. However, there are still a few experts on New Moon Land¡¯s side,¡± said the two.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such nonsense. What I want is to bring her here alive. If you cannot do it......¡± The olddy waved her hand and became impatient.

    The two did not dare to reason anymore and hurriedly backed off.

    ......

    ¡°Qu Feng, we cannot aplish the task this time,¡± said the bearded middle-aged man.

    The man called Qu Feng rubbed his beard stub and spoke after thinking for a long time, ¡°We need to find helpers.¡±

    ¡°Helpers? Who is willing to help us, and we cannot tell them our identities?¡±

    Qu Feng thought for a moment, ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t we wee a woman? Do you know the real identity of that woman?¡±

    ¡°Darkness Sect¡¯s Si Yumi?¡± said the bearded man.

    ¡°Yes, we can only ask Darkness Sect to help. We can give them enough benefits. They who always like to createmotions should not mind helping us with such a matter. They would surely like to gain our friendship,¡± said Qu Feng.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that. We should visit her now. Coincidentally, she¡¯s resting in Xishui City.¡±

    ......

    Xishui City Kongshui House. This is a teahouse that looked like a pagoda, with countless curved water currents flowing down on the edges of the eaves.

    On the highest floor of the teahouse, a tanned man was leaning at the side without moving. If one did not look at that spot specifically, nobody could notice his existence.

    A mature woman was not far from that tanned man. She was looking at the scenery of the city next to the window.

    ¡°Miss, Mister Qu and Mister Chen from the royalty wishes to meet you. They seem to know your identity,¡± said an old servant respectfully after approaching.

    Si Yumi was a little confused. What business could the two have with her? Were they visiting her as individuals or as representatives from the royalty? Since when was the royalty willing to acknowledge the existence of Darkness Sect?

    ¡°Invite them up,¡± said Si Yumi.

    Qu Feng and Chen Jing were invited to the top floor. The two of them carried a gentle smile and made a polite greeting. They also hinted that they knew Si Yumi was the daughter of the Darkness Sect Magnate.

    ¡°Just tell me what business you have. You royalties like to beat around the bush, us Darkness Sect isn¡¯t used to it,¡± said Si Yumi.

    Qu Feng and Chen Jing smiled after taking a nce at each other, ¡°We want Miss Si to help us abduct a person.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Si Yumi.

    ¡°New Moon Land Female Supreme ¡ª¡ª Liu Binn,¡± said Qu Feng.

    ¡°Liu Binn?¡± Si Yumi felt that name sounded familiar. After thinking a bit, her expression changed slightly, ¡°Oh? What do you want to do with her? New Moon Land should not have entered the eyes of you royalties, right?¡±

    ¡°This is an order from old madam. We are only carrying it out. It¡¯s a little difficult for us two to take her down by ourselves. So we are asking Miss Si to help,¡± said Qu Feng.

    ¡°Sure, but you should know that our Darkness Sect resolves problem after receiving payment,¡± Si Yumi nodded.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± said Chen Jing.

    Si Yumi smiled and stood up, ¡°This depends on what you want to give me.¡±

    Qu Feng understood Si Yumi¡¯s meaning and nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Miss Si will be an important guest to our royalty. Our royalty never determines whether the other party is friend or foe based on rumors.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t expect too much out of me. Let¡¯s talk about whether we can build this friendship or not after this matter,¡± said Si Yumi.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as Miss Si is willing to help, you will be our friend no matter if we seeded or not.¡±

    ......

    Si Yumi stood there, watching Qu Feng and Chen Jing leave.

    After those two left, a cold-looking man walked out from behind the windscreen.

    Si Yumi looked at the approaching man and revealed a rather interesting smile.

    ¡°Shall I leave this matter to you?¡± asked Si Yumi.

    Chu Tianmang rubbed his chin and looked at the two leaving royalty members......

    Sigh, they sure found the right ce!

    Looks like those who assaulted Liu Binn in Zhengming Main City were their subordinates.

 Chapter 1502: Independent City He City

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Independent City He City</h4>

    ¡°Speaking of which, should we change our identities? We were easily noticed by Qu Feng and Chen Jing,¡± said Si Yumi while looking at Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Tianmang was thinking about the matter just now and did not answer. Although he could guess the reason they went after Liu Binn, there were still many ces filled with doubts.

    ¡°Heaven ughter, did you hear me?¡± Si Yumi walked to the front of Chu Tianmang and repeated her question a little angrily.

    ¡°Oh, sure. We cannot participate in the meeting with our Darkness Sect identities anyway. Furthermore, I should be a dead person right now,¡± answered Chu Tianmang without paying attention.

    Si Yumi snorted, ¡°What? You started to worry about her?¡±

    Chu Tianman did not answer.

    ......

    On the second morning, the group resumed their journey.

    Yu Suo¡¯s group set off earlier than Liu Binn¡¯s group. Separating at this ce was to prevent some people from guessing too much.

    Yu Suo already knew there were already many factions against the rising New Moon Land. If she got too close to New Moon Land now, her Guang Moon Pce would also be included in the antagonizing target.

    Rather than openly showing her alliance with New Moon Land, it would be better to remain neutral and observe the reason for the entire incident. Hence, she chose to separate with New Moon Land for thest part of the journey to Dual Earth Mountain.

    When Chen Jing and Qu Feng received news that Guang Moon Pce did not continue to travel with New Moon Land, they smiled. Now that they had Darkness Sect to help them, it would be much easier toplete this mission.

    ¡°After they get out of Xishui City, we will make our move. Don¡¯t waste too much time,¡± Qu Feng told Chen Jing.

    ¡°Yes, Darkness Sect¡¯s side is ready. They alwaysplete their task cleanly,¡± Chen Jing seemed to have often interacted with Darkness Sect as he was rather confident about them carrying out an abduction.

    ¡°Looks like some people are approaching them,¡± Chen Jing stood at high ground and saw that group of people walking together with New Moon Land¡¯s group at the city gate area.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Qu Feng frowned.

    They had been waiting for New Moon Land to be alone to make a move. Guang Moon Pce finally left, yet another group of people apanied them now!

    ¡°Send people to check which faction they are from. If they are from those unimportant faction, we can give them a little warning and tell them to make the smart choice,¡± said Qu Feng.

    Chen Jing nodded and immediately sent someone to investigate.

    Soon, Chen Jing obtained the information and returned to Qu Feng gloomily.

    ¡°They are people from He City!¡± said Chen Jing.

    ¡°He City? Why would they travel along with New Moon Land? Don¡¯t they know whoever stands with New Moon Land means antagonizing arge number of factions?¡± grumbled Qu Feng.

    They originally thought this matter could be aplished easily. After all, no matter how fast New Moon Land rose up, they could not fend off the assault from two royalty experts like them.

    However, the matter kept gettingplicated. First, it was Guang Moon Pce. Now, it became He City......

    ¡°If it¡¯s really He City, we cannot help anymore,¡± Si Yumi inly told Qu Feng.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Qu Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°We both are not insignificantmoners. Beiming City and He City are stubborn Families us major factions are unwilling to offend. We are even willing to offend the royalty than to get into conflict with them. If we make our move this time, we will definitely alert the people from He City. If you royalties can take responsibility for this, I am willing to do it. However, if us Darkness Sect has to bear the responsibility, I believe I can only back out,¡± said Si Yumi.

    ¡°This......¡± Qu Feng and Chen Jing certainly came from the royalty, but they could not represent the entire royalty. They also did not dare to offend those people from He City.

    ¡°Call us again if you are able to separate He City and New Moon Land. We still have other matters, so farewell,¡± Si Yumi gave a slight smile.

    After that, she started chanting to summon her wing type soul pet and took flight.

    Her subordinates followed right behind her. In an instant, all Darkness Sect members left, only Chen Jing and Qu Feng were left there with gloomy expressions.

    ......

    He City was simr to Beiming City, an independent city in Zhengming Continent with a really high standing. It was almost on the same rank as eighth or ninth rank Border Kingdoms.

    He City and Beiming City were both managed by a group of young people. However, behind those young soul pet trainers, a group of powerful elders were supporting them.

    Divine Sects, Elemental n, Demon Beast Pce and other major factions were much less in those cities. The independent cities¡¯ influence did not cover as much as those major factions. However, their influence in some borders could even surpass those old factions.

    Liu Binn only heard about the situation of He City. She had never interacted with the mysterious He City over the past few years. She never thought that the moment she walked out of Xishui City, people from He City would converse with them friendly and willing to go to Dual Earth Mountain together.

    New Moon Land was currently in an awkward position, they desperately needed allies. Liu Binn dly agreed to travel together.

    He City was also invited to the Dual Earth Conference. The representative this time was He City¡¯s Vice City Lord Lin Xian. There were about ten people apanying him.

    Lin Xian appeared to be rather young. However, from his gaze and calm demeanor, he should not be from the young generation anymore.

    Lin Xian was not talkative. He only conversed a little with Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn also did not like to talk a lot. Instead, those youths she brought quickly became familiar with the youths from He City.

    ......

    A dark blue gryphon flew past a mountain and rapidly approached an elegant and holy group of people.

    Madam Gao who was riding on a wing type soul pet turned around to check and noticed the person approaching was her nephew Gao He. She smiled and whispered a word to Yu Suo.

    Gao He flew past those Guang Moon Pce guards and greeted, ¡°Female Supreme Liu encountered people from He City when they exited Xishui City. They are now traveling together with He City.¡±

    ¡°He City?¡± Madam Gao spaced out for a moment and seemed confused.

    Yu Suo also felt a little confused. She could not understand why He City would travel together with New Moon Land.

    New Moon Land was currently in a bad situation, they were always ¡®shunned¡¯ by some factions. Smart people could easily tell some major factions joined forces and isted New Moon Land. If anyone got close to New Moon Land in this situation, it was no doubt bringing trouble to themselves.

    However, He City currently traveling with New Moon Land was equivalent to telling those factions that they intended to be on good terms with New Moon Land. There was no need for He City to put themselves in a position whereby they would be antagonized by many factions.

    ¡°Who from He City?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Vice City Lord Lin Xian,¡± said Gao He.

    ¡°Saintess Yu, we found some breakthrough points at Beiming City. However, we did not get any chance for this He City. If He City is really willing to be on good terms with New Moon Land, we cane into contact with them through this subtle rtionship,¡± said Madam Gao.

    Yu Suo shook her head, ¡°Unnecessary. Although Lin Xian is quite well known, there are hardly people who saw his real appearance.

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu told me to ask you about your opinion on Lian Xian¡¯s sudden friendliness this time.¡±

    Liu Binn was also a smart person. Nothing was free in this world. She knew Yu Suo was more knowledgeable about the subtle rtionships between factions, so she wanted Gao He to ask Yu Suo for opinion.

    Yu Suo did not answer, and pinched out a blood-colored rose from her hand.

    She threw this blood rose into the sky. The rose petals dissolved into the air after scattering. The rest of the rose also slowly disappeared as if it melted.

    Gao He could notprehend this action, but he did not dare to ask. He could only continue travelling along.

    After a while, a ck figure shot past the clouds with extremely high speed. Before those Guang Moon Pce guards could react, that figure already appeared in front of Yu Suo.

    This was an extremely fast soul pet trainer. Gao He could not tell whether this person was male or female, as the hair of that person was also wrapped in the ck clothes and hoods. It was also difficult to tell the gender through the physique of that person.

    That person bowed before Yu Suo and whispered a few words.

    ¡°Hmm, you may return,¡± Yu Suo nodded.

    A shallow smile appeared on her face and she mumbled to herself, ¡°So it¡¯s him. Interesting.¡±

    That person did not say anything else and left, quickly disappearing into the clouds.

    ¡°Tell Female Supreme Liu to get intimate with Lin Xian. He is a person worthplete trust,¡± Yu Suo seemed to know something. Her words carried some hint, yet seemed to be vague.

    Gao He also did not really understand. He would just convey Saintess Yu¡¯s original words to Female Supreme Liu.

    ......

    Soon, Gao He conveyed the reply to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn looked at Gao He a little confusedly and asked, ¡°Are you sure this is her original response?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gao He nodded with a serious expression.

    Liu Binn took a nce at the back figure of Lin Xian who was walking in front and gained even more doubts in her heart.

    What¡¯s with Yu Suo¡¯s choice of words? Why must she use the word ¡®intimate¡¯?

    Furthermore, a person worth trusting clearly indicated that He City acting friendly this time did not contain any ulterior motive. Yu Suo said ¡®a person worthplete trust¡¯, whether there was the word plete¡¯ or not would surely carry a different meaning. He City¡¯s Lin Xian was not her family, there was no way Liu Binn wouldpletely trust a person she was just acquainted with.

 Chapter 1503: Royalty Chief Instructor, Yu Fengdi

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Royalty Chief Instructor, Yu Fengdi</h4>

    He City traveled with New Moon Land throughout the rest of the journey. They did not intend to stay away from New Moon Land even after entering Dual Earth Mountain under the eyes of other factions.

    After entering Dual Earth Mountain, the royalty servants in charge of reception were already waiting at the mountain foot.

    On Dual Earth Mountain, there was a hermit realm-like vi. The vi was divided into many peaks. The Main Peak Vi was the location for this conference. By then, the representatives of various factions and individual invitees would meet and discuss in the Main Peak Vi.

    The other peaks were guest vis. One peak would host one faction. There were also some connected peaks. Friendly factions would stay in connected peaks, facilitating interaction easily.

    ¡°He City City Lord Lin Xian, please follow me,¡± The royalty¡¯s old butler smiled gently and led the way for Lin Xian¡¯s group.

    An old maidservant was in charge of New Moon Land. The old maidservant did not show a gentle attitude like the old butler. She just spoke a word ¡®Please¡¯ and led New Moon Land to another peak vi.

    Liu Binn took a nce at Lin Xian and was about to bid farewell, but Lin Xian called out to that old maidservant.

    ¡°Is there anything, City Lord Lin?¡± asked the old maidservant.

    ¡°Arrange a connected peak vi for us. We are both independent territories, there are manymon topics,¡± said Lin Xian.

    The old maidservant was unsure how to answer. The vis for most factions were arranged beforehand. They only followed the orders and never encountered guests asking for a change.

    The old butler kindly spoke at that moment, ¡°Every vi is arranged ording to the name of the factions. New Moon Land and He City are not very far apart, it will not be troublesome to interact. Furthermore, the vis around City Lord Lin are upied by major factions. It will be easier for you to interact with them.¡±

    ¡°I find New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu rather pleasant and had a wonderful conversation. I¡¯m not interested in acquainting myself with others. We are guests, can¡¯t you help with such a minor matter?¡± said Lin Xian a little unhappily.

    ¡°Umm...... I will need to ask my master, please rest in the reception hall first,¡± replied that old butler.

    ¡°Sure, go,¡± said Lin Xian.

    After the two servants were gone, Liu Binn briefly looked at Lin Xian and felt a little confused: Who is pleasant and had a wonderful conversation? Over the past few days, she did not even exchange much conversation with this Vice City Lord. They only did polite greetings.

    ¡°Hey, Shen Mo, do you think that City Lord Lin has his eyes on our Female Supreme Liu?¡± Pang Yue whispered to Shen Mo at the side.

    ¡°Maybe. This City Lord Lin usually kept quiet. I thought he¡¯s a silent and honest person, yet he doesn¡¯t even blink when lying. If I didn¡¯t witness them not really talking to each other, I almost believed what he said was true,¡± said Shen Mo.

    As the two discussed their opinions, Lin Xian sat on the chair and enjoyed the tea. After a while, he talked to Liu Binn as if he just remembered something, ¡°Oh, I just said that one-sidedly, do you mind?¡±

    Liu Binn shook her head. He already said those things, the old maidservant was also chased away. She could not change anything even if she minded.

    It was fine in itself. The action He City took basically dered themselves to be New Moon Land¡¯s ally. This was a good thing for New Moon Land.

    Soon, that old butler returned to the reception hall. He invited New Moon Land and He City to a connected vi with his gentle smile.

    Connected vis usually consisted of two guest vis. There would be a midair walkway and cliff pavilion connected between the two vis. It would certainly be much more convenient for both sides.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Bai Yu, we have other arrangements for you. Are you staying here or......¡± That old butler suddenly remembered something before going away and asked Bai Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m staying here. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ......

    The old butler left through the mountain passage. When he was walking down the stairs, two figures suddenly appeared in front of that old butler.

    The old butler did not panic. He calmly looked at the two and spoke, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I intended to put New Moon Land in a vi that is far away to make it easier for you to make your move. However, He City¡¯s City Lord insisted to be with them......¡±

    ¡°This He City¡¯s City Lord got a screw loose in his mind!¡± cursed Chen Jing.

    They were already at Dual Earth Mountain. It would be really dangerous to make a move here. However, the old madam¡¯s order had to bepleted no matter what.

    The two of them were already prepared to take the risk. In the end, He City actually wanted to live together with New Moon Land, this was almost the same as nipping their n in the bud.

    ¡°Could it be that He City¡¯s City Lord noticed something and purposely protected New Moon Land?¡± Qu Feng rubbed his stub and pondered.

    ¡°Impossible. He City and New Moon Land had no rtionships. If you say He City¡¯s City Lord Lin Xian has his eyes on Liu Binn and wants to try his luck by being close, that¡¯s more usible! Hmph, this Lin Xian must have cooped up in his little city for too long and his brain got rusty. He should check whether he can handle the risk for allying with New Moon Land. Does he think he can take on the subjugation by all the other factions this time?¡± condemned Chen Jing angrily.

    ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± The old butler interrupted Chen Jing¡¯sint.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I saw an old face in New Moon Land¡¯s group,¡± said the old butler.

    ¡°Old face?¡± Chen Jing and Qu Feng looked at the old butler.

    ¡°Yes, Old Yu,¡± said the old butler.

    ¡°What Old Yu?¡± Chen Jing never heard about such a person.

    Qu Feng¡¯s expression turned even worse and spoke, ¡°Is it really him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It seems that his current identity should be that Female Supreme Liu¡¯s bodyguard. If he¡¯s around, you two probably cannot aplish your mission. You should ask old madam again,¡± said the old butler.

    After that, the old butler left them behind.

    ¡°Who exactly is that Old Yu?¡± asked Chen Jing.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know much about the foreign surnames in our royalty, but I am somewhat knowledgeable. He is Yu Fengdi, the Chief Instructor of our previous youth generation. Many of our core members were taught by him,¡± said Qu Feng.

    ¡°No way, he¡¯s the previous Chief Instructor? Then even three or four of us are no match for him!¡± said Chen Jing.

    ¡°He is already old, so he should not be as strong as before. However, our current Chief Instructor was also his prided disciple in the past......¡± Qu Feng also felt a headache.

    In the previous scouting, Qu Feng always felt the old bodyguard next to Liu Binn to be familiar.

    At first, he only thought it was a coincidence. However, after the old butler reminded him, he immediately found it to be troublesome.

    He was indeed an expert amongst the royalty. There was hardly anyone in Zhengming Continent or Wupan Continent who could match.

    However, his current achievement was partly due to the old Chief Instructor Yu Fengdi. That old Chief Instructor taught him for a few months before retiring.

    In just those few months, Qu Feng greatly benefitted from the lessons. It was also during that period of time that his strength grew rapidly and shined amongst the royalty......

    He was already an expert in the royalty now and would soon enter the core member group. As a result, that old madam just had to give him such an order. Abducting a person under the eyes of his old Chief Instructor when he was young, how was that different from suiciding?

    ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t be our turn to enter the core member group this time. Hopefully, old madam won¡¯t demote us,¡± said Qu Feng.

    ¡°How would you know without trying? You also said he has gotten old,¡± Chen Jing did not want to give up.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± said Qu Feng.

    ¡°Understand what?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence that he appeared next to Female Supreme Liu and protected her safety?¡±

    ¡°You mean......¡± Chen Jing was startled for a moment.

    ¡°Yes, someone in our n is protecting her, and since long ago.¡±

    ......

    The conference would be held three dayster. During these three days, people often walked around between vis. This was probably the interchange between those factions. Theplicated rtionshipwork was not something New Moon Land could map out after just joining thework.

    Fortunately, He City was simrly uninvolved like New Moon Land, this allowed Liu Binn not to feel isted. Thinking again, independent territories would hardly get involved in such factionworks.

    ¡°I have been to this Dual Earth Mountain before. There is a rather high positioned old friend I wish to visit. Supreme Liu may go with me, this is beneficial to our New Moon Land,¡± Uncle Yu told Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn was really bored. There were hardly any visits over the past two days. Even the few visits were just pretentious probing. It was not a good feeling.

    ¡°Hmm, sure. He should be an old senior, right?¡± Liu Binn nodded.

    ¡°Not really old,¡± Uncle Yu smiled.

    Liu Binn followed Uncle Yu to an elegant house behind the Main Peak Vi. This house was on the back of the mountain. It should be a hermit teahouse of a certain elderly who preferred quietness and seclusiveness.

    ¡°Please wait for a while, I will inform him,¡± said Uncle Yu.

    Liu Binn nodded and waited at a mini spring. She was a little curious just who was able to own such a house in Dual Earth Mountain.

    ......

    The wooden house was simple and neat. One table, two chairs, a tea set, and there seemed to be nothing else.

    Uncle Yu pushed open the door and entered, then gently closed the door.

    He bowed and politely spoke to a man with ck hair and white fringes, ¡°Master, she is outside.¡±

    The man opened his eyes. The moment his eyelids lifted up, light shone from his purple pupils as if a lightning dragon rushed out!

    He held up his tea cup and took a light sip.

    ¡°Tell her that I¡¯m resting today, and do not wish to be interrupted.¡±

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you want to meet her all this while? So why?¡± asked Uncle Yu confusedly.

    ¡°I will just look at her from the window. Is she next to the spring?¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Uncle Yu still wanted to say something, but did not know how to put it. He could only nod, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Uncle Yu¡¯s master spoke again just as he was about to leave the wooden house.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out yet,¡±

    Uncle Yu took a nce at his master and soon understood the reason. He returned to where he stood.

 Chapter 1504: Madam Huoâ€™s Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Madam Huo''s Attack</h4>

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu, this old friend of mine is cultivating and we shouldn¡¯t disturb him. Let¡¯se again next time.¡± Uncle Yu walked out of the room and spoke to Liu Binn who was waiting next to the spring.

    ¡°Ok, then let¡¯s return.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    On their way back, they passed by the main peak manor. Liu Binn found that there were many people there. She didn¡¯t recognize most of them.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t want to speak with these people, so she walked alone back to the linking peak¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu Binn?¡± a Border Lord ostensibly recognized her and spoke up with a faint smile.

    The Border Lord spoke a bit loudly. Everyone in the corridor could hear him and many people looked over.

    Among the group was a red-haired, maturedy, wearing a fiery red robe. She walked in front of Liu Binn and put on an amicable looking smile as she said: ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that New Moon Land¡¯s Female Supreme Liu was an icy beauty. Everyone calls me Madam Huo. I am Elemental Sect¡¯s Fire Faction Lord. I¡¯m very happy to be able to meet you here.¡±

    Liu Binn examined the woman exuding a slightly fiery aura. She maintained her calm and politeness.

    ¡°The previous matters were negotiated by my subordinates and your people. Perhaps they may have offended you somewhere. I hope that Female Supreme Liu doesn¡¯t take offense. Fortunately, we were able to meet here. We may as well sit down and discuss your Nightmare Holy Realm¡¯s matters. How about that?¡± Madam Huo did an inviting gesture.

    Since it was a faction lord from Elemental Sect, it was difficult for Liu Binn to refuse. Thus, she followed her to the pavilion.

    ......

    ¡°If Elemental Sect Fire Faction¡¯s members wish to cultivate in our Nightmare Holy Region, our New Moon Land won¡¯t refuse. However, if you want to obtain control rights over Nightmare Holy Region, that is impossible.¡± Liu Binn was very frank.

    Elemental Sect Fire Faction had previously sent people to discuss Nightmare Holy Region with Liu Binn. The Fire Faction wanted the Nightmares to be their soul pets and rece Nightmare Pce.

    Although NIghtmare Pce was perhaps insignificantpared to Elemental Sect Fire Faction, it was extremely important to New Moon Land. How could Liu Binn agree to Elemental Sect¡¯s domineering buying out of Nightmare Pce.

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu, we must negotiate a transaction. There¡¯s no need to shoot down an idea so quickly. Perhaps the conditions we give you will make you satisfied.¡± Madam Huo said with a faint smile.

    Many people considered the great holy realms as equal. However, in reality, Nightmare Holy Region was currently New Moon Land¡¯s true core.

    Firstly, Nightmare Holy Region¡¯s Nightmare species was under the control of Chu Mu¡¯s subordinate, the Nightmare Ruler. As the Holy Regions continuously expanded, the current Nightmare subordinates of the Nightmare Ruler were enough to constitute a dynasty!

    Even if Liu Binn agreed to let Elemental Sect¡¯s people fully administer Nightmare Holy Region, the Nightmare species inside wouldn¡¯t agree.

    Secondly, besides the Nightmare species in Nightmare Holy Region, there was also a foreign species there - the Devil Souls.

    The Devil Soul species viewed Princess Jinrou as their queen. Although this species reproduced very slowly, it was growing increasingly prosperous. Moreover, every once in a while, the Devil Soul species would let a few outstanding members sign soul pacts with outstanding young people from New Moon Land. This would help New Moon Land¡¯s internal members break through the species rank restriction.

    The Devil Souls¡¯ help was imperative for the rise of talents in New Moon Land these recent years. Thus, giving Nightmare Holy Region to Elemental Sect was equivalent to giving the Devil Soul species to them. How could the value of the Devil Soul species be measured using spirit items, territory or soul pets?

    ¡°Let¡¯s ce the Nightmare Holy Region matter aside for now. Our Wind Faction¡¯s faction lord is probably very interested in your Binding Wind Holy Region. You probably have also negotiated with Divine Sect¡¯s members about Palm Dawn Holy Region, right?¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°The holy regions are the foundations of New Moon Land. Their control rights will not be given or exchanged to you.¡± Liu Binn maintained her firm stance.

    ¡°Then how about if New Moon Land didn¡¯t exist?¡± Madam Huo rubbed her fingernail and calmly spoke.

    Liu Binn faintly creased her brows. It seemed that Madam Huo was threatening her.

    ¡°Apparently we have nothing to talk about. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Liu Binn stood up and didn¡¯t bother with Madam Huo any further.

    ¡°Your New Moon Land has only entered Zhengming Continent for a short while. You really don¡¯t understand the rules. There are some things that you must give up to us on your own ord. Perhaps this will allow you to avoid many things. I didn¡¯t realize you didn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡°treasuring a jade ring will attract trouble¡±. New Moon Land has stayed a small ce for a long time and probably is ignorant. However, there¡¯s someone warning you about this out of the good of her heart. I hope you understand what to do and you don¡¯t just sit there on your high horse. In New Moon Land you may be the mighty Female Supreme, but in Zhengming Continent you are nothing.¡± Madam Huo watched Liu Binn aloofly leave and her tone turned cold.

    When she heard this, Uncle Yu, who was following Liu Binn creased his brows. He turned around and stared at the rude Madam Huo. In a cold voice he said: ¡°And who are you to say that? Has Elemental Sect degraded to such a state that a tiny fire type faction lord can speak for them?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the master has considered everyone else beneath them to the point where an old servant like you can wantonly take action. Since when was an old rotten man like you able to speak for someone here?¡± harshly rebuked Madam Huo.

    When Uncle Yu heard Madam Huo¡¯s words, he grew even angrier!

    When he had crushed their Elemental Sect¡¯s experts, Madam Huo hadn¡¯t even been born yet. The people of these times were growing increasingly arrogant, and they didn¡¯t understand what was meant by respecting one¡¯s elders!

    ¡°Uncle Yu, forget it.¡± Liu Binn shook her head. She didn¡¯t let Uncle Yu meaninglessly argue with Madam Huo.

    Uncle Yu wanted to explode in anger, but when he saw Liu Binn¡¯s calm eyes, his anger was quickly suppressed.

    ......

    After leaving the courtyard, the moment they entered the corridor, a few people immediately went up to greet Liu Binn.

    ¡°My name is Wang Kuan. I am a Gate Master from Demon Beast Pce Beast Gate.¡± said a man with a scar on his face.

    ¡°I am Ruan Lei, Du Border¡¯s Border Lord. Female Supreme Liu, we have probably seen each other a few times before.¡± said the man wearing arge yellow robe.

    The other woman didn¡¯t introduce herself. She merely sized up Liu Binn with her arrogant eyes. The corners of her mouth were faintly curling up.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t know what these border lords or gate masters were here for. Thus, she calmly looked back at them.

    ¡°Our Northern Territory¡¯s subsidiary faction has already taken form there. Isn¡¯t the tax there a bit too high? How about Female Supreme Liu hand over the rights to Northern Territory to us. Name your conditions,¡± said the man called Wang Kuan.

    ¡°Can we talk about thister?¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Since we¡¯re able to meet here, it¡¯s better for both of us if we deal with this matter quickly.¡± said Wang Kuan.

    ¡°If you want to talk, then send people to New Moon Land. You¡¯re blocking Female Supreme¡¯s path. Are you trying to force her to do something?¡± Uncle Yu could see that these three people were finding trouble so he spoke up without any courtesy.

    ¡°This old uncle, how are we forcing her to do anything? We only want to discuss a pressing matter with Female Supreme Liu. If Female Supreme Liu feels that it¡¯s beneath her to talk with us, we will naturally let her go,¡± said the unknown woman somewhat scaldingly.

    Liu Binn creased her brows again. These people really were targeting her and New Moon Land. They clearly wanted to upy New Moon Land¡¯s enormously profitable resources!

    Liu Binn couldn¡¯t let them do that. However, these three people were obviously instigating things, and were intentionally pushing New Moon Land into an even further isted ce.

    New Moon Land was a newly independent territory and its rise had only urred over the past few years. The people who were able to participate in this conference were basically around the gate master rank. If New Moon Land were to put on airs in a ce like this, that would be tantamount to suicide.

    Just as Liu Binn was stuck, not knowing what to do, a man wearing snow white clothing walked over from a side corridor.

    ¡°Excuse me, I have something private to discuss with Female Supreme Liu.¡± the white-clothed man coldly swept his eyes over those three people.

    Wang Kuan and that woman were acting brash and harsh, but when they saw this man, they hastily swallowed their words.

    The three of them no longer dared hold up Liu Binn and quickly gave way to them!

    The white-clothed man gave an inviting gesture and brought Liu BInn out of the courtyard.

    Wang Kuan, Ruan Lei and the woman were in shock for a long time as they stared at the white-clothed man¡¯s back.

    ¡°Why... why is Magistrate Xiao here?¡± said Wang Kuan.

    Divine Sect¡¯s white clothing meant it was Chief Magistrate Xiao Xueang!

    Who in the entirety of Zhengming Continent dared block Xiao Xueang¡¯s path?

    Wang Kuan and Ruan Lei didn¡¯t understand why the insignificant New Moon Land Female Supreme Liu knew Xiao Xueang and even was going to have a private discussion with him?

    ......

    When they reached the linking peak manor, Liu Binn nced at the adjacent Divine Sect magistrate. She faintly revealed a courteous smile as she said: ¡°What is it that Magistrate Xiao would like to discuss... or perhaps you¡¯re helping me get out of trouble?¡±

    Xiao Xueang said: ¡°I was passing by and saw you, so I came by and conveniently helped you out of trouble. Also, there are a few people in Divine Sect targeting you and New Moon Land. Those people don¡¯t belong under the scope of my control. I came by to tell you this. I hope that you don¡¯t mistake it as me ordering them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    Liu Binn had seen Magistrate Xiao a few times before. She happened to see him, coincidentally, thest time she was in Zhengming Main City¡¯s Territory Institution.

    Liu Binn had thus thought he was a Territory Institution member, because the few times she saw him were there and they had had a few simple conversations.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter when she was with Ye Qingzi once that she realized that this man who had talked with her a few times was Divine Sect¡¯s greatly renowned Chief Magistrate Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°There are a few things I must attend to. Then... then I will say goodbye first.¡± Xiao Xueang brought Liu Binn to the entrance of the linking peak manor and then left.

    Uncle Yu was next to them the whole time but didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Xueang left before he finallyughed and said: ¡°This Magistrate Xiao always uses the words passing by, conveniently, and coincidence...¡±

 Chapter 1505: New Moon Landâ€™s Survival?

    <h4>Chapter 1505: New Moon Land''s Survival?</h4>

    When she returned inside the mountain vi, Liu Binn saw Pang Yue holding a letter as she walked over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu. He¡¯s currently with the Ocean species and must do a veryplex task. He said he won¡¯t be able to participate in this Dual Earth Mountain conference.¡± Pang Yue handed the letter over to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn opened it and took a look. Chu Mu had written a rough summary of his situation.

    ¡°Ocean species?¡± Liu Binn didn¡¯t understand what the Ocean species was.

    After she put away the letter, Liu Binn saw He City¡¯s City Lord, Lin Xian, walk in from the outside.

    Lin Xian nced at Liu Binn and said: ¡°You know Magistrate Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him a few times.¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°He¡¯s an expert worthy of respect. If you have the chance, help rmend me,¡± said Lin Xian.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Liu Binn nodded her head.

    After speaking, Lin Xian walked to his mountain vi. Liu Binn discovered that a woman was following behind him. This woman looked at her with a strange gaze before quickly following Lin Xian.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t remember this woman being in He City¡¯s group. She looked unfamiliar.

    However, she didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter. She sat in the hall and began to think back on the words Madam Huo had said as well as the targeting of those three people.

    The people who wanted to find trouble for New Moon Land were definitely far more than just those four people. Their aggressive and threatening stance was definitely because they had received instructions from someone else. Liu Binn wanted to know who it was that wanted to find trouble for New Moon Land.

    ... as they walked through the corridor, He City City Lord, Lin Xian, wearing loose clothing, was silent.

    The woman that was originally following behind him walked up beside him. She looked at the very worried and Lin Xian and smiled as she said: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? A feeling of danger?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xian didn¡¯t understand what she was getting at.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time Xiao Xueang has appeared in front of that woman. The mighty Divine Sect Chief Magistrate. He upies a high status and is always busy with work, yet he finds the time to appear in front of this woman. As for his intentions... Xiao Xueang really has a good eye.¡± said the woman.

    ¡°What do you want to say,¡± coldly said Lin Xian.

    ¡°I just want to tell you that your rival in love is very strong!¡± the woman let out augh.

    ¡°It¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve been with her. I secretly protected her a few times because I happen to have a son with her. Anything else has nothing to do with me,¡± indifferently said Lin Xian.

    ¡°Really? If only you weren¡¯t lying right now.¡± said the woman.

    Lin Xian couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak about these senseless things with this woman.

    He had appeared here using He City City Lord Lin Xian¡¯s identity not to fight over a woman. The seventh Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s Monument Tear was in the hands of the royal family. As long as he could obtain the seventh Monument Tear, why would he need to be afraid of Xiao Xueang?

    Hmm? The one he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of should be the navy chieftain!

    In the Northern Territory, Chu Tianmang obtained the sixth Monument Tear. HIs strength had broken through because of that.

    Once he obtained the seventh Heaven Boundary Monument Monument Tear, his strength would fly up again.

    XIao Xueang¡¯s strength in Divine Sect was probably one of the very best. Chu Tianmang really wanted to find out whether he could fight against Xiao Xueang after he had the seventh Monument Tear.

    ...

    ¡°Mister Bai Yu, our master invites you,¡± an old butler gave a bow and warmly spoke.

    Before Bai Yu left, he let Liu Binn and Uncle Yu know. Then, he followed the old butler to where this master was.

    ¡°Uncle Yu, who do you think it was that invited Bai Yu to this conference? Who is the master that butler speaks of? The royal family¡¯s highest status person?¡± asked Liu Binn, somewhat baffled.

    Bai Yu was from New Moon Land and would probably participate in this conference anyways. The royal family didn¡¯t need to specifically send an invitation to him.

    ¡°The royal family has three family masters and one n master. We... oh, they call their family masters, ¡°master¡±. The Dual Earth Conference this time is being jointly held by the six family masters of Hidden Pupil Royalty and Wupan Royalty. As for the two n masters of the royal families, they normally don¡¯t show themselves.¡± said Uncle Yu.

    ¡°Then who is the family master that invited Bai Yu?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°It¡¯s Family Master Rong. She is the only person in our human realm that has the undying legend, the Limbo Flower. If she is genuinely willing to help Bai Yu, perhaps that girl Jinrou will have some hope. However, Family Master Rong has a very enigmatic temper. She definitely has something to request of Bai Yu by specifically inviting him. She¡¯s not a very easy person to deal with.¡± said Uncle Yu.

    Liu Binn looked at Uncle Yu, and was quietly puzzled how Uncle Yu understood the royal family¡¯s matters so well.

    Uncle Yu realized he said too much and hastily coughed and covered it up by saying: ¡°This was told to me by an old friend.¡±

    ... Bai Yu followed the old butler. They walked into an inconspicuous looking mountain peak.

    There was no vi here, only a medicine garden.

    There was a barrier around the medicine garden that was extremely strong. Even an immortal rank power may not be able to break it.

    After stepping into the medicine garden, Bai Yu was immediately assailed by a strong immortal aura. This shocked him. How many immortal items in this medicine garden were there to be able to create such a dense immortal aura?

    If a perfect dominator rank creature were to cultivate here, it could probably enter the immortal rank in under a year!

    ¡°Master is waiting for you.¡± the old butler brought Bai Yu to the entrance and didn¡¯t continue any further. Ostensibly this ce was not a ce an underling could step foot into.

    Bai Yu walked into the unique medicine garden along the cobblestone path. He spotted a small arch bridge at the center of the medicine garden that was filled with immortal items and xuan items.

    The arch was an azure color, as if it was formed out of jadeite.

    There was an older woman wearing a ck robe that covered her exceptionally slim figure. She wore a white silk belt that perfectly entuated her thin waist.

    This older woman seemed graceful and dignified. She couldn¡¯t be considered extremely beautiful, but she had a unique aura. A few wrinkles in the corner of her eyes showed that her age was older than she looked.

    Bai Yu walked up next to the arch bridge. The older woman happened to be perched up at a higher location and looked down, sizing up Bai Yu.

    ¡°This is a Returning Soul Jade.¡± Family Master Rong gave a casual throw and tossed a normal-looking jade to Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu grabbed the jade, and immediately felt an ice cold aura seep into his palm.

    The icy coldness entered his souls, causing his fiery soul to suddenly go ice cold!

    ¡°This Returning Soul Jade was nourished by my Limbo Flower. The immortal aura inside has a condensing soul effect. If your daughter wears this jade, she will be resurrected. Thus, we now have a reason to keep talking.¡± Family Master Rong¡¯s tone was very calm. It was impossible to tell whether her tone was of any particr emotion.

    In fact, Bai Yu felt that this woman didn¡¯t like to speak any superfluous words!

    This woman naturally had an arrogant disposition. She was so arrogant that others didn¡¯t dare take a step on this tiny arch bridge. Even if she was standing at the same height as someone else, she would probably look down on the other person!

    Was this a royal family master?

    She looked like a delicate and attractive, albeit older, woman. However, why did she give him a mountainous suppression feeling while he stood next to the tiny medicine garden arch bridge?

    ¡°What conditions do you have?¡± Bai Yu knew that there were no free meal in this world.

    ¡°You can enter our royal family¡¯s foreign in-name member. Afterwards, when your daughter has fully recovered, we can speak again. This jade¡¯s immortal aura has a limit. Even if it¡¯s able to condense her soul, it will onlyst no more than a month.¡± said Family Lord Rong.

    ¡°Join your royal family? I am a New Moon Land member.¡± Bai Yu creased his brows.

    Bai Yu was innately a free man. If Family Master Rong only had this one condition, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate. But would it really be that simple?

    ¡°Very soon you won¡¯t be,¡± said Family Master Rong.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Yu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Because in the future there will be no more New Moon Land.¡± Family Master Rong calmly said.

    Bai Yu¡¯s heart sank as he said: ¡°You want to do something to New Moon Land?¡±

    If he had to sacrifice New Moon Land to save Jinrou, he wouldn¡¯t agree. Even though he had agreed to Jinrou, he still wouldn¡¯t agree!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything to New Moon Land. Just directly enter our foreign in-name royal family so that you won¡¯t be implicated in the future. I will arrange a sensible path for you.¡± said Family Master Rong.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone who wants to target New Moon Land? Who?¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you an inevitable oue. You have a choice between being homeless and entering the royal family.¡± said Family Master Rong.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if New Moon Land is in trouble, I cannot just sit there and watch.¡± said Bai Yu.

    He had brought two disasters to Tianxia City in the pass, and the shame from this had always persisted in his heart. Therefore, although he didn¡¯t care about anything in New Moon Land now, if New Moon Land had a crisis, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to stand by and protect New Moon Land!

    Family Master Rong faintly creased her brows. She was someone used to directly giving orders and didn¡¯t like someone refusing her.

    ¡°Up to you. The survival of an independent territory doesn¡¯t affect our transaction. Just don¡¯t give up your life in New Moon Land.¡± said Family Master Rong.

    Bai Yu really wanted to know who was targeting New Moon Land. From the various indications, there was a huge storm brewing in New Moon Land that would seldom make one at ease.

    However, Family Master Rong clearly didn¡¯t like it when people spoke superfluously. Thus, it would be difficult for Bai Yu to find out anything from him.

    As for their transaction, Family Master Rong didn¡¯t say anything further. She just let him take the jade and leave, treating it as a present.

    ... After leaving the medicine garden, Bai Yu suddenly felt that his heart was heavy.

    It wasn¡¯t really crucial if this exchange with Family Master Rong failed. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t only one Limbo Flower in this world, nor was there only one method to revive Jinrou.

    However, what crisis was New Moon Land currently facing? Did it really concern its survival?

    Family Master Rong just said that she was telling him about the oue.

    This meant that in the royal family family master¡¯s eyes, New Moon Land would inevitably perish??

 Chapter 1506: Species Civilization Outside of Humans?

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Species Civilization Outside of Humans?</h4>

    The first day of the conference began and the representatives of the factions sat in the main peak vi.

    The two royal families were not pretentious and the factions sat ording to their strength rank as recognized in the human realm.

    The independent territories were put together in the same area. The first seat belonged to Beiming City¡¯s City Lord Xia Yin.

    Under Xia Yin was Li Xian, who represented Wo City.

    Under that were the representatives from Wupan Continent¡¯s independent territories. Only at the seventh seat was New Moon Land¡¯s spot.

    There were about 200 people in the vi hall. Each one of them represented a faction or was specially invited by the two royal families.

    Not many people from the royal families appeared. Only the hosts of the conference came.

    Once the hosts and their servants had everyone go to their seats, the family masters of the six royal families finally appeared.

    The six royal family masters were all sat in the main seats and they looked down at the rest of the audience like monarchs looking at their subjects.

    Bai Yu nced over the six royal family masters. The only woman among them was Family Master Rong. The others all looked middle-aged or slightly older than middle-aged. He wasn¡¯t able to determine how old they were.

    Family Master Rong was situated on the left most seat. Her clothing was the exact opposite of when Bai Yu had seen herst time. She wore a tight white gown over her slender and tall figure. A silk ck belt wrapped around her slim and petite waist.

    Her hair wasbed into a tall bun while her eyebrows and eyes were dressed up with light makeup. She covered a few of her wrinkles she shouldn¡¯t have very well. If one were not carefully looking, he or she may even feel she was a thirty year old beauty.

    The first time Bai Yu saw her was when she was standing on the arch bridge, looking down on him. However, Bai Yu had still thought her temperament was noble and aloof.

    Now appearing in front of 200 of humanity¡¯s most powerful administrators, and even sitting in the master¡¯s seat, the heroism and dignity she disyed were even further entuated.

    Bai Yu was curious as to how much power a woman like this controlled and what kind of unparalleled strength she had. Otherwise, how else would she be able to look down on all of the leaders, gate masters, border lords and kings present in the great hall.

    To the right of Family Master Rong was a ck-haired man with white streaks of hair on either side.

    The lines on this family master¡¯s face were imposing and stalwart. He looked like a stern young man. However, the two streaks of white hair indicated that his age was quite high. The reason why he still maintained a youthful face was because he had obtained a very high cultivation when he was very young.

    The family master with the white streaks had chaotic eyes. His purple pupils showed no emotions. However, when his eyes would inadvertently shoot towards the independent territory seats, his eyes would show something.

    ¡°This is probably the strongest family master among Hidden Pupil Royalty,¡± thought Bai Yu.

    An expert had his own aura. When Bai Yu looked at this family master with the white streaks, he felt a deeply immeasurable aura. He emitted a feeling of extreme danger, one that Bai Yu didn¡¯t feel from Family Master Rong.

    To the right of this family master was an old man. There were many wrinkles on his face and it looked like he had reached the end of his years.

    Bai Yu also quickly examined Wupan Royal Family¡¯s three family masters.

    Wupan Royalty was slightly different from Hidden Pupil Royalty because to a certain extent, the former controlled the Ning Family Dynasty. Therefore, there was bound to be a Ning surnamed family master among these three Wupan Royalty family masters.

    The Ning Family Dynasty also had representatives in the audience. Bai Yu didn¡¯t have much of an understanding of the Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s circumstances. He only knew that the person sitting in the guest seat was probably the Ning Family Dynasty''s king because when he had sat down himself, he had heard someone call that man King Ning.

    King Ning was dressed very normally and his looks were very average. If it weren¡¯t for the aura of an expert lingering around him, it was unlikely anyone would think this somewhat slovenly dressed man was the king of one of humanity¡¯s two great dynasties, the Ning Family Dynasty!

    King Ning didn¡¯t seem very interested in this conference. Right under the eyes of the six royal family masters, he was chatting away with some female Gate Master behind him.

    Almost everyone in the conference was sat upright and seemed reserved, serious, and earnest. There were even a few first-time participants of humanity¡¯s highest conference that were a bit nervous. Only King Ning seemed somewhat out of ce.

    Of course, King Ning had the qualifications to be this way because he was a genuine human king. If it were anyone else that acted so casual, they probably would have already been thrown out by the strong royalty enforcers.

    Everyone here had high status. But even with high status, in the eyes of the royal families, these people were negligible!

    The Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s King Mu seemed rather calm. He had a tall and mighty figure and when he sat, he was much taller than everyone else. Nheless, he still exuded the demeanor of a king.

    These two kings were the highest status people in humanity. Sitting at the same level as these two kings were also Divine Sect¡¯s Xiao Xueang, Xuan Gate Immortal Sect¡¯s old sect master, Elemental Sect¡¯s vice sect master, Peng Meng, Demon Beast Pce¡¯s highest enforcer, Yin Ce, Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s Corpse King, Hu Ming and Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Commander, Nan Xiao.

    These were all leader rank humans. Although not all of the leader rank humans were gathered here, these people already had absolute representative power.

    Behind these seats were the gate masters, sect gate masters, faction lords, enforcers and eminences of the My Family Dynasty, the Ning Family Dynasty, Divine Sect, Xuan Gate Immortal Sect, Demon Beast Pce, Elemental Sect, Departed Spirit Pce, Wupan Navy and other powerful factions.

    If Chu Mu were here, he would definitely recognize a few faces. There was Madam Huo who wanted to steal the Seven Sins Fox Light King¡¯s Monument Tear, Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Eminence Zeng Long, and Divine Sect Sect Master Du¡¯s capable subordinate, Qin Guang.

    There were about sixty or seventy of these people and they upied a ratherrge portion of the mountain vi great hall.

    After them, there were about forty or fifty Border Lords from the variousrge Border Kingdoms. Among them, a few high ranking border lords from eighth rank border kingdoms and above sat right behind the leader rank seats.

    Perhaps these high ranking Border Lords weren¡¯t much lower than the leaders, but in terms of real status, they were still inferior to these leaders that controlled enormous factions.

    Independent territories, prestigious families, independents sect, and factions upied the seats near the back. There were also a few soul pet trainers specially invited. These people were ced together and it felt like they formed a faction themselves.

    Bai Yu¡¯s seat was also amongst these entric fellows. He had heard of a few of them before. They were wandering soul pet trainers with strength very close to the leader ranks, but preferred to stay independent. Unfortunately, Bai Yu only recognized a few and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say hello to them.

    Truthfully, this group of people was very respected by therge factions because every faction was trying very hard to rope them in. The people that were able to stand out amongst the billions of others without relying on the enormous resources of factions were true experts! If the feeling was right, there were probably a few Monument Tear Individuals among them!

    As for whether they possessed their own Monument Tears or someone else¡¯s Monument Tears, only they knew themselves.

    ......

    ¡°Yes, there are a few new faces. It seems that a group of newbies have entered our line of sight.¡± Wupan Royalty¡¯s Family Master Ning said the first thing.

    ¡°There are many young faces as well. These twenty years can be considered as the emergence of talent, eh. This old man here has held this conference ten times. I¡¯ve seen generation after generation of human experts continuously rece each other. It probably won¡¯t even be long before I am reced by someone new.¡±

    Bai Yu looked at Family Master Ning, who was in charge of speaking, and he was somewhat shocked.

    If this was the tenth time he hosted this conference, this meant that Family Master Ning 200 years ago was already a leading figure of the royal family!!

    ¡°No matter how strong someone is, he is unable to contend against time. Generations will be reced, as will experts. This is a normal urrence. Therefore, you shouldn¡¯t feel sorrowful over my gradual deterioration. Instead, you should feel gratification for the new generation of experts that have emerged.¡±

    ¡°You should only sigh so much. Regardless if you are an old face or a new face, the fact you are able to sit here means that you are the most outstanding people among billions and billions of humans.The living creatures in our world are split into nt types, demon beast types, elemental types, and departed spirit types. Then, today¡¯s main topic will be about the fifth type of living species in this world - humans.¡±

    The moment these words were said, the members¡¯ that were participating in this conference for the first time revealed surprised expressions.

    The main topic of the conference would be ¡°humans¡±?

    But why were humans called the fifth great type?

    ¡°The new faces probably still haven¡¯t realized exactly what kind of existence us humans are in this world. That¡¯s not strange at all because you live in the human domain and all you will ever see here is the human species. You have never stepped out of this range and seen the entire human species.¡±

    ¡°And now, I will tell you neers the truth: the human species is only one of the world¡¯s great species!¡±

    These words immediately caused an uproar in the conference!

    Humans were only one of the great species in this world?

    Did this mean that aside from humans, there were also other super species that had a civilization like humans?

    But how could that be possible? Soul pets were clearly no more different from a pack of wild beasts. Even if they formed tribes, empires and dynasties, they would ultimately be nothing more than group of monsters with no civilization to speak of. How could they have families, social groups, cities, roads,nguages, intelligence and consciousness that wasparable to humans?

    Wupan Royalty Family Master Ning¡¯s opening words gave Liu Binn great shock.

    She was obviously one of the new faces Family Master Ning had referred to. She had also never heard of anything about other great species¡¯ civilizations. To the best of her knowledge, humans should be the only rulers in this world. However, Family Master Ning¡¯s words had instantly overturned this deeply-rooted notion in her as well as practically everyone else!!

    There were other great species with their own prosperous civilizations?

    But then why had they never seen it before??

 Chapter 1507: Wupanâ€™s Bug Plague

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Wupan''s Bug gue</h4>

    ¡°On the other side of the distant Eternal Ocean at the Edge of the World is a ce us humans have never set foot in. This is the territory of the other species - the Ocean species, the Demon species, the Beast species, the Ghost species, and the Flower species. These great species are not inferior to the power of us humans.¡± said Family Master Ning.

    A shocked cry rang through the vi¡¯s great hall while the stunned expressions indicated how surprising such information was.

    Liu Binn suddenly remembered something when she heard this. She opened her spatial ring with Chu Mu¡¯s letter that Pang Yue had brought and opened it.

    In the letter, Chu Mu had said he needed to do a few things in the Ocean species.

    Was the Ocean species he was speaking about the same as the Ocean species Family Master Ning said had a civilization like humans?

    Initially, Liu Binn thought that the Ocean species Chu Mu was speaking of was a particr soul pet species in the ocean region. Thinking about it now, Chu Mu was definitely in the Ocean species civilization.

    However, how had Chu Mue into contact with the Ocean species members?

    After Family Master Ning finished telling them this, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He knew that it would be difficult for these new people to ept this.

    However, this was the reality. When Family Master Ning had first learned of this information, his facial expression hadn¡¯t been much more calm than these people.

    In fact, Family Master Ning had underyed some of the facts because humans were actuallycking a bitpared to these five great species!

    ¡°Then may we ask Family Master Ning what kind of coexistence method do we use with these great species? Why have we not known about them in the past, nor have we seen any of the creatures from other civilizations?¡± asked a young gate master.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good exnation for this. The other civilizations are all soul pets, so even if you have seen creatures from other civilizations, in your eyes, they are but a soul pet. Just like how soul pets do not understand our civilization, we do not understand them. It¡¯s not that you haven¡¯t seen them before, but that you are unable tomunicate with them.¡± said Family Master Ning.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do your sirs and madams from the royal families know about the existence of these civilizations? Could it be that you have some method tomunicate with these species?¡± another person asked.

    Family Master Ning didn¡¯t respond to this question. Instead, he nced at Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s old family master.

    Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s old family master calmly replied: ¡°The five great species have their own envoys and most of these envoys are half pet half human. They have very high intelligence like us and have a natural ability to imitatenguage and thoughts. If the five species want tomunicate something to us humans, they will have their emissaries negotiate with us.¡±

    ¡°Half human half pet? Could he be referring to half human types?¡±

    When this question was posed, many people looked at Bai Yu.

    There were many that knew of Bai Yu¡¯s half human identity. After finding out about the shocking truth from Family Master Ning, these people began to suspect whether Half Devil Bai Yu was an envoys from other species civilizations.

    ¡°Half humans are not envoys. There is a slight human lineage mixed into the bloodline of foreign envoys. However, they are mainly of a foreign species.¡± Family Master Rong spoke out at this moment.

    Only after Family Master Rong¡¯s exnation did everyone move their strange gazes from Bai Yu.

    However, there were a few people whose interests were piqued. King Ning looked with interest at Bai Yu and asked: ¡°Mister Bai, if you can transform into a devil, doesn¡¯t that mean you should be able to freelymunicate with the Nightmare species. Thus, aren¡¯t you able to move freely in the Sequence Lands at the Edge of the World?¡±

    Many people knew that aside from the five great species were some other soul pet species with extremely powerful strength. This included the Nightmare species in the Sequence Lands. They were also existences extremely feared by humans.

    ¡°No. They do not wee me.¡± calmly said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Thankfully, us humans are epting of you,¡± sarcastically said Elemental Sect Wind Faction¡¯s faction lord.

    ¡°There are some people that shouldn¡¯t rashly consider me as a human,¡± calmly replied Bai Yu.

    Wind Faction¡¯s faction lord went pale. He never expected that Bai Yu dared talkback!

    There were so many leaders sitting here so Wind Faction¡¯s faction lord couldn¡¯t say too much. He could only swallow his anger and say in a voice only he could hear: ¡°Just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°We have a few agreements with these great species and under normal circumstances, norge-scale war will break out.¡± continued Family Master Ning.

    Humans often had disasters, but most of these disasters were caused by soul pet dynasties. These soul pet dynasties were probably much weaker than the entire Human species or the other five great species.

    Thus, if a war were to break out between the five great species and the HUman species, it couldn¡¯t be described as a disaster. Instead, it would probably be a cmity!

    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll first discuss the matter about Quiet Forest¡¯s Stronghold construction. There are a few subsidiary species of the Beast species civilization which are not abiding by the restrictions. They have begun to frequently wander into Wupan Continent¡¯s northwestern borders territories. Who are the border lords of this area?¡± asked Family Master Ning.

    After speaking, four Border Lords stood up and bowed at Family Master Ning.

    Only theserge affairs that threatened humanity¡¯s existence would appear in the Dual Earth Conference. Quiet Forest¡¯s current situation was growing increasingly messy. If the Beast species civilization really existed, then Quiet Forest Stronghold essentially bordered right on their territory. Thus, the serious disasters they were suffering from now wereing from the Beast species.

    ¡°This matter is urring in Wupan territory, but since it concerns the safety of all of humanity, I¡¯m sure every member present has a duty to help.¡± Family Master Ning swept his eyes over the 200 people present.

    These 200 people represented humanity¡¯s most powerful figures. It was no exaggeration to say that the lives of billions of humans were in their hands. Thus, they absolutely had the ability to influence the rise and fall of a huge species matter like this.

    ¡°We will recruit a few experts from each of your factions to go to Quiet Forest. If someone is individually named, I hope they won¡¯t refuse... is everyone in agreement?¡± said Family Master Ning.

    Family Master Ning¡¯s gaze looked at everyone present again.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to refuse a royal family master, especially when the matter concerned the entire Human species. If they weren¡¯t to agree, it would be equivalent to betraying the entire species.

    Thus, no one said anything. It didn¡¯t matter which faction it was, they could only abide by the royal familys¡¯ arrangements.

    ¡°I oppose this.¡± suddenly, a cold and low voice rang out.

    The moment this voice rang out, the conference abruptly descended into silence as everyone turned to see who dared refuse.

    Xiao Xueang ignored these people¡¯s gazes and calmly looked at Family Master Ning as he said: ¡°Whoever were the ones thatmitted this offense should be the ones to bear the consequences. There¡¯s no need for others to take responsibility for their greed.¡±

    After speaking, Xiao Xueang intentionally looked at a few people in the leader seats.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t like cleaning up after someone else¡¯s mess,¡± said King Ning from the Ning Family Dynasty in a very frank manner.

    Although he was also surnamed Ning, King Ning of the Ning Family Dynasty wasn¡¯t abiding by the royal family Family Master Ning¡¯s wishes. This confused people. Weren¡¯t these two great figures supposed to be from the same ce?

    ¡°Having everyone else take responsibility for someone else¡¯s wrong... isn¡¯t this inappropriate, Family Master Ning?¡± Xuan Gate Immortal Sect¡¯s old sect master also spoke up.

    Probably only these leader rank figures dared speak opposing words.

    Family Master Ning¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change while his eyes looked questioningly at the other family masters.

    The other family masters faintly nodded their heads, indicating that since a few leaders opposed this, they couldn¡¯t deal with this matter in that way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this for now,¡± said Family Master Ning.

    ¡°The casualties from Wupan Continent¡¯s eastern extreme bug gue have been sent to everyone already. This boog gue appeared ten years ago and has swept through practically every city with humans living it in the eastern extreme. The number of people who have be infected or ill is countless and it is continuously growing. The border kingdom lords in the area and Xuan Gate Immortal Sect have been unable to find an effective countermeasure. If nobody else has a better method, we can only send an army to clear up everyone infected by the bug gue and stop it from spreading.¡±

    The Wupan Bug gue was a horrifying bug epidemic from Wupan Continent¡¯s eastern side. This stubborn gue had existed for too long. It also had hidden and infectious effects. If it was not well controlled and spread to evenrger cities, it was unknown how many people would lose their lives.

    There had been disaster level epidemics in history that had caused humanity¡¯s total poption to plummet a few tenths and the Wupan Bug gue was trending in that direction!

    ¡°Sending an army to exterminate them? Isn¡¯t this too inhumane? The negative repercussions caused by this will be too big.¡± said Divine Sect¡¯s female gate master.

    ¡°Then does Divine Sect have a better way of dealing with this?¡± asked Family Master Ning.

    The female gate master didn¡¯t know how to respond for a moment.

    However, she suddenly seemed to think of something and her eyes looked at the special faction seats.

    She stood up and gave a light bow before saying: ¡°Guang Moon Pce¡¯s Saintess Yu has particr understanding in flower type blessing techniques. Perhaps she has a method of dealing with this gue?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Family Master Yu faintly raised his brows, and stared at the Saintess Yu the female gate master had spoken of.

    Saintess Yu was wearing a veil and was sitting there like a fairy. She had a tranquil and divine aura that resembled a beautiful and tender celestial mountain snow lotus.

    The female Gate Master¡¯s rmendation made everyone look at Saintess Yu. When they saw her, many people silently sighed. They never expected such an outstanding and stunning woman would appear in this conference. Even with the veil, she still gave everyone a free and melodious feeling.

    ¡°Guang Moon Pce Saintess Yu, do you have a method of neutralizing the gue?¡± after Family Master Ning examined Saintess Yu, he asked her a question.

    Saintess Yu calmlyughed, seeming elegant and reserved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand much about Wupan Continent¡¯s matters, but I can give the bug gue a go.¡± Saintess Yu¡¯s voice melodiously and beautiful rang out.

    ¡°Youngdy, how confident are you?¡± the Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s King Ning turned around and asked with a rarely seen serious expression.

    ¡°Until now, I haven¡¯t encountered an epidemic I cannot cure.¡± faintly smiled Saintess Yu.

    ¡°Really?¡± King Ning showed a pleased expression.

    ¡°King Ning, Saintess Yu has cured no less than 20 immortal rank gues in our Zhengming Continent. The number of people she has saved can be counted in the hundreds of millions. Every holiday, the people whoe to Guang Moon Pce to thank her are always lined up from Guang Moon Pce all the way outside the inner city... you can be reassured about the saintess¡¯s abilities.¡± Xuan Gate Immortal Sect¡¯s old sect master stroked his beard as he spoke.

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s very good. Once the conference is over, I will trouble Saintess Yu to take a trip to my Wupan Continent.¡± said King Ning.

    King Ning¡¯s personal invitation was a supreme honor!

    Nobody expected that Guang Moon Pce¡¯s Saintess Yu would suddenly receive such generous treatment!

 Chapter 1508: Foreshadowing of Danger, New Moonâ€™s Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Foreshadowing of Danger, New Moon''s Trouble</h4>

    Many things were discussed on the first day. Most of them centered aroundrge events that affected the development of the entire Human species.

    Liu Binn was quietly astonished during this first conference because often times when Family Master Ning asked whether anyone opposed to something, it meant that a city or a region would be obliterated!

    There were innocent people there, but in order to prevent more innocent people from being affected, the first group of innocent people would be obliterated and disappear from this world.

    One example was the Wupan Bug gue discussed earlier.

    The Family Masters decided to send an army to Wupan Continent¡¯s gued areas and cleanse them.

    There were a huge number of infected people so if this method was adopted, who knew how many people would die!

    Liu Binn¡¯s heart was pure and kind. When she thought of the merciless acts the army wouldmit upon the infected, she had a wish that Yu Suo would truly be able to cure the numerous infected.

    Every matter discussed by the family masters urred within the past 20 years, but there were also a few hidden dangers left from before 20 years ago.

    Take for instance the Ogre King on Flying Mountain. Every once in a while,the Ogre King would appear in a human city and eat humans alive. There were countless people who had perished under its teeth.

    This horrifying matter had been urring for a hundred years now. Zhengming Continent¡¯s central history recorded every time a bloody event like this happened and ording to the records, the Ogre King had yet to be gotten rid of.

    On the one hand, the Ogre King was extremely strong. On the other hand, this monster was very elusive and it was impossible to find its habitat. Just two years ago, humans were eaten again and this created a stir in the central part of Zhengming Continent, instilling fear in the people there.

    ¡°I really never would have expected this... in the information they sent out earlier, they said it was a disaster. Who would have thought it was an Ogre King hiding in human territory.¡± said an independent territory representative sitting next to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn had heard a bit about this before. The information that was sent out had called this a disaster. Therefore, this matter had probably been concealed by someone. Only when they arrived at Dual Earth Mountain Conference did she finally learn about the truth.

    ......

    ¡°Now we are going to talk about Northern Territory¡¯s matters,¡± Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s old family master spoke.

    ¡°Who is the administrator of Northern Territory?¡± asked this old family master.

    Liu Binn felt a bit puzzled. Although Northern Territory wasrge, there was no reason to talk about it in Dual Earth Mountain, right?

    Liu Binn gave a light bow, indicating to this old family master that Northern Territory was under the administration of New Moon Land.

    In the past, Northern Territory had been and of treasures which the various factions of Zhengming Continent had fought over. Ultimately, it was decided that the Outstanding Experts Competition¡¯s rankings would decide how the territory was partitioned.

    Chu Mu had obtained first ce in thatpetition so New Moon Land had be thergest administrator of Northern Territory.

    ¡°Nearby the Northern Territory is a Flower species world. The Flower species has sent an envoy to express that a few flower subspecies in their world have been continuously dying. They pushing the me onto us humans and want to retaliate. Therefore, we must build a stronghold defense on the northern side of Northern Territory. Following the discussion between our two great royal families, we have decided to take back Northern Territory and divide the border defense and defensive construction between therge factions.¡± said the Hidden Pupil family master.

    The old family master¡¯s tone was very tough as if he was giving an order. There was no room to discuss this!

    When Liu Binn heard this, she felt an indescribable wave of anger!

    Northern Territory was now under the private control of New Moon Land and was renting various areas of the territory to other factions. Thus, the Hidden Pupil family master¡¯s words were explicitly handing over thendlord¡¯s territory to these renters. What difference was this from stealing it?

    ¡°If New Moon Land¡¯s representative has no otherints, please sign your name here,¡± said Hidden Pupil¡¯s old family master.

    This old man didn¡¯t give Liu Binn any chance to speak.

    Liu Binn could even see Madam Huo, Wind Faction¡¯s Faction Lord, Wang Kuan, Ruan Le,i and many other factions that excluded New Moon Land show smiles.

    These fellows ostensibly had been waiting for this moment.

    "Northern Territory is our New Moon Land¡¯s private territory. Why must we partition it to all factions? I object to this.¡± Liu Binn¡¯s tone was very resolute.

    ¡°I just said that the Flower species world¡¯s subspecies wishes to retaliate against us humans. The Flower species envoy has already warned me of this. The Northern Territory is an excellent defensive line and there must be adequate defensive abilities there. Therefore, this expropriation is in the consideration of all of the citizens in Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern side.¡± said the Hidden Pupil old family master.

    ¡°Expropriation? What different is this from annexation?¡± coldly said Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn had already felt that this was unadorned targeting!

    They wanted to annex the things that originally belonged to New Moon Land.

    ¡°Liu Binn, please watch your tone. Understand who you¡¯re talking to!¡± Madam Huo spoke out at a very timely moment.

    ¡°You must understand that any matter discussed in the Dual Earth Conference has no room for individualistic or individual faction ideas. We cannot allow the lives of Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern citizens to fall into danger because your New Moon Land needs to obtain arge amount of revenue and resources from Northern Territory. We will permit an objection, but the final decision will be made by everyone here.¡± Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s old family master calmly spoke.

    Liu Binn¡¯s heart sank.

    Decided by everyone here?

    New Moon Land didn¡¯t have many allies now. Even if this decision wasn¡¯t made by a vote, she still knew what the oue would be.

    This matter was essentially a foregone conclusion. Liu Binn could see Madam Huo and that area mockingly smile at her. It seemed that she already knew that things were going to turn out like this.

    Liu Binn wanted to say something, but what could she say now?

    When the vote was cast, out of 200 people, 170 people agreed with the old family master.

    Seeing the greedy vote, Liu Binn suddenly felt powerless.

    Previously she had sensed the hidden exchanges and the targeting within these exchanges. However, she never expected that the Northern Territory¡¯s matters would be ced in Dual Earth Conference and for it to be forcibly annexed!

    ¡°Old Family Master Gu, I have an objection.¡±

    When things seemed to have copsed, this was the only person aside from Liu Binn who voiced opposition.

    ¡°You should add a time limit of one year. After one year, the territory should go back to its owner.¡± a man¡¯s voice rung out.

    Liu Binn looked over and discovered that the person speaking was Divine Sect¡¯s leader, Xiao Xueang, seating in a decision making seat.

    ¡°Magistrate Xiao, why are you opposing this? As Divine Sect¡¯s magistrate, could you be hoping to see Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern side suffer a disaster?¡± said Old Family Master Gu.

    ¡°You can annex the territory, but you should add a limit of one year. Once the year is over, you should return the territory, untouched, back to the territory owner.¡± calmly said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°A time limit? But how will we know how long the retaliating flower species willst?¡± said Xuan Gate Immortal Sect¡¯s Gu Xisha.

    ¡°By that time, the defenses will already have been formed, and it will be the same regardless of who is administering the area. So why should we not return it to its original owner?¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°I also feel that we should add a time limit. The owner of the annexed territory has already graciously contributed their precious territory. They are the greatest contributors, and they are worthy of respect and thanks. Once the danger is over, the territory should naturally go back to its original owner.¡± on the family master seats, the family master with the white streaks finally spoke.

    This was the first time this Hidden Pupil Royalty family master spoke in the conference.

    Besides a few responses when voting, he had spent most of the time like a spectator.

    ¡°Family Master Tao¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also feel like it should be like this.¡±

    When Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s Old Family Master Gu saw many people agreeing with Magistrate Xiao and Family Master Gu¡¯s words, he said: ¡°Then let¡¯s add a time limit. I¡¯ll have someone edit the agreement, and send it to New Moon Land¡¯s representative¡¯s vi. Let¡¯s do it like this.¡±

    Liu Binn knew that her words had no weight in this conference and could only remain silent.

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu, I can only help you this much.¡± Xiao Xueang turned and nced at Liu Binn as he used a mental voice to speak to her.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Liu Binn appreciatively looked at him.

    Xiao Xueang standing up for her had indeed been a great help to New Moon Land. Otherwise, New Moon Land¡¯s Northern Territory would be inexplicably partitioned by those other people and permanently belong to them. This would have been a heavy blow on New Moon Land¡¯s development.

    Additionally, Xiao Xuehan had still decided to stand up for New Moon Land even when the votes were overwhelmingly against him. This Chief Magistrate had inevitably offended a few people.

    Once this matter was decided, Liu Binn was deeply worried when she noticed Yu Suo looking at her as if she wanted to say something.

    ¡°This could only be a small wave. Tomorrow¡¯s discussion will be about evenrger things. If I haven¡¯t guessed incorrectly, they will probably have an even fiercer offensive.¡± Yu Suo used a mental voice to speak to Liu Binn.

    ¡°What will it be?¡± Liu Binn¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Right now I¡¯ve pretty much guessed who the person inciting people to target New Moon Land is. However, I don¡¯t know what kind of method he¡¯ll use to deal with us. There were 170 people against us in this vote, but because I knew that we wouldn¡¯t be able to emerge victorious in this matter, I had a portion of my people vote against us.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°How many people do you have?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    The vote numbers was the most direct method of determining how many allies and enemies New Moon Land currently had. The overwhelmingly one-sided circumstances was something Liu Binn never expected.

    ¡°Not many, but also not few. Let¡¯s see in tomorrow¡¯s conference. The enemy¡¯s attack has been fierce this time. If the situation is not good tomorrow, my people will still choose to vote against us. There will be no need for you to fight back either. While New Mon Land has a few abilities, it ultimately is not the opponent of theserge factions. Give up the things we can give up and save the things we need to save.¡± said Yu Suo.

 Chapter 1509: Royal Family Thief

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Royal Family Thief</h4>

    The first day of the conference ended. Although Liu Binn had prepared herself, she never expected to have to give up Northern Territory so easily.

    Thinking carefully about it, Northern Territory didn¡¯t belongpletely to New Moon Land, and if New Moon Land wanted to take such a huge reach to administer the entire territory, there would indeed be a few inconvenient ces.

    If it was annexed, there was nothing to do about it. Liu Binn wasn¡¯t particrly reluctant to give up this territory, but she didn¡¯t like seeing those people grow arrogant and continue to try to push her down.

    Once the conference ended, everyone dispersed.

    The moment Liu Binn walked out of the vi great hall, Madam Huo swaggered over with a pleased expression written all over her face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? Unfortunately, you¡¯re always so arrogant,¡± said Madam Huo.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t want to speak with this woman and just walked off.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually very curious about what rtionship you have with Magistrate Xiao. Such a person who doesn¡¯t understand feelings and grace unexpectedly appeared twice to help you. Could it be that when you knew that New Moon Land was helpless and alone, you used yourself toplete some shameless transaction with this great magistrate?¡± continued Madam Huo.

    Liu Binn¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.

    An imposing mental pressure suddenly shot out like a sword from Liu Binn¡¯s purple eyes, deeply piercing Madam Huo¡¯s mind.

    Madam Huo¡¯s expression changed. How would she have expected Liu Binn to suddenly mentally attack her? She flusteredly retreated and mmed into a pir.

    ¡°You!!¡± Madam Huo¡¯s face was pale.

    She had thought New Moon Land¡¯s Liu Binn was a normal person who wasn¡¯t particrly strong. However, the soul remembrance she just released was evidence that she was a spirit immortal with an extremely high soul remembrance!

    Her soul remembrance was even higher than Madam Huo¡¯s, making thetter so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say anything for a long while!

    There were many people walking in the vi and they quickly noticed Madam Huo and Liu Binn¡¯s conflict. They all turned to look.

    Madam Huo was even angrier. She was a mighty Elemental Sect Fire Faction Faction Lord, yet her soul remembrance was being suppressed by someone else!

    ¡°You dare to attack me?¡± angrily said Madam Huo.

    As she spoke, she chanted an incantation.

    mes began to circle Madam Huo¡¯s robe and her hair wildly flew in the air. Her entire being seemed crazed with ming anger!

    A scarlet red fire diagram circled about Madam Huo¡¯s head, forming an enormous fire summoning pattern!

    Since her soul remembrance had lost out, in a contest of soul pets, Madam Huo wouldn¡¯t let this woman who embarrassed her get away!

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t chant an incantation because when Madam Huo was speaking rudely to her, an evil ming figure appeared in front of her!

    The silver devil figure stood in between Madam Huo and Liu Binn. With a body ming with evil devil mes, Bai Yu had instantly be a devil. An ice-cold aura instantly pressed down on Madam Huo.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The silver devil mes seemed like they were going to smack Madam Huo¡¯s face. Only thest syble remained in Mada Huo¡¯s incantation, but when she saw Bai Yu¡¯s ice cold eyes that were full of killing intent, Madam Huo no longer had the courage to continue chanting.

    Madam Huo wasn¡¯t afraid of Bai Yu. She was confident that her Shadow me Beast would be able to beat Half Devil Bai Yu.

    However, she was even more confident that before she finished summoning the Shadow me Beast, she would be burned to ashes by the devil mes.

    Bai Yu was a half-devil and his character was hard to grasp and perhaps unbound by humane limits. Although Madam Huo was angry, she didn¡¯t dare use her own life to joke around with this crazy devil.

    Thus, Madam Huo had no choice but to stop her incantation. After coldly harrumphing, she quickly walked to the side of Elemental Sect members.

    When Bai Yu saw Madam Huo stop summoning, he drew his mouth into a contemptuous sneer.

    The silver devil mes in his body were slowly extinguished. He walked up to Liu Binn and calmly said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother being polite to a bitch.¡±

    Madam Huo¡¯s expression darkened when she heard Bai Yu¡¯s words. If it weren¡¯t for the Chief Enforcer to the side, Madam Huo would have done everything to personally sort out this neither human nor devil thing!

    Liu Binn faintly nodded his head. New Moon Land was currently in an unliked spot. There really was no need to give these people any face, nor could they be weak in the face of rude words and humiliation!

    ¡°Hmph, the day you kneel in front of me and beg for forgiveness is almost here!¡± Madam Huo coldly harrumphed, turned, and left.

    ......

    When she returned to her mountain vi, Liu Binn informed everyone who traveled with her of what happened in the conference.

    Shen Mo was extremely angry. He mmed the desk with his hand and said: ¡°They¡¯re pushing us too far! What difference is this from stealing?!¡±

    Shen Mo not only simultaneously administered Zhengming Main City¡¯s New Moon Pce, but also administered any matter that urred in Northern Territory. He had spent a lot of effort to manage Northern Territory Well and had even made it more prosperous with every day. However, all of a sudden, everything had been taken away by others. How could he not be angry!

    ¡°How can these people be so despicable? If they have the ability to, they should send people over to steal it from us; we may not even be afraid of them. But using this kind of despicable method to deal with us... how lowly. And they so pompously said they were doing it for the safety of humanity? Shameless!!¡± Pang Yue cursed even more angrily.

    ¡°We have too few allies.¡± Liu Binn sighed.

    If they lost Northern Territory, so be it. Liu Binn wasn¡¯t very worried about that. Instead, she was worried about something else.

    News of New Moon Land¡¯s independent spaces had already been spread. Therge factions had all sent people to negotiate a transaction involving the independent spaces with her. Liu Binn currently was afraid that they would try and take New Moon Land¡¯s independent spaces unscrupulously.

    As for what reason they would have to take away the independent spaces, Liu Binn didn¡¯t feel this was important. As long as there were enough people targeting New Moon Land, they would be able to find any excuse. Thus, even if they wanted New Moon Land to subserviently give themselves up to them, they would probably be able to use a vote to do this!

    Liu Binn was growing increasingly anxious about tomorrow¡¯s conference.

    ......

    At night, Liu Binn was tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep no matter how she tried.

    Tomorrow¡¯s storm would be even fiercer. Would she only have the option ofpromising like today?

    Liu Binn began to carefully count the number of New Moon Land¡¯s allies worthy of full respect.

    Unfortunately, the number was too few.

    Unable to enter sleep, Liu Binn got up and put on a purple windbreaker before walking into the courtyard.

    A cool breeze blew through the courtyard, causing her chaotic heart to calm down a bit.

    She exited the courtyard, and slowly walked along the aerial corridor.

    The aerial corridor was between two mountain peaks. It was a bridge that connected two vis. Underneath the corridor was a bottomless abyss.

    Liu Binn stood at the center of the aerial corridor, facing the oing strong wind.

    The moment Chu Mu began to lead New Moon Land¡¯s independence, New Moon Land had been in a rapid period of development. The Three Great Pces also entered an unprecedented time of prosperity. All of this made her feel iparably gratified.

    Only, as New Moon Land gradually entered the view of Zhengming Continent¡¯s big factions, New Moon Land began to suffer even greater rejection and oppression. Liu Binn was thinking to herself whether she should have New Moon Land retreat and cut their spearheaded development to be more stable development, or whether they should try and survive in between the cracks of these endemic big human factions?

    ¡°Sou sou~~~~~¡±

    As she was distracted and anxious, two rapid wind noises suddenly rang out in the distant mountain!

    Liu Binn¡¯s soul remembrance was very high, and she sensed the abnormality of the wind noise. Thus, she locked her soul remembrance onto that ce.

    Two shadows of ck wind flew towards the aerial corridor. They seemed like they were chasing something and were rather anxious and angry.

    When the two ck wind shadows got close, Liu Binn discovered that the two people were unexpectedly two Hidden Pupil Royalty elders!

    Anyone able to be an elder in a royal family had to have strength very close to the leader rank and was a fully deserving expert. What were they so anxiously pursuing here?

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu, what are you doing here sote at night?¡± one of the elders riding on a ck wind soul pet stopped by the aerial corridor and asked a question.

    ¡°The daytime conference gave me a lot to think over so I came out to walk around. What happened to make the two of you elders so anxious?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°Hmph, just a mere thief. Did you just sense anyone flying into that vi?¡± asked one of the royal family elders.

    Liu Binn carefully thought before faintly shaking her head: ¡°No I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°He had better not get caught by me!! Let¡¯s go take a look elsewhere.¡± the two elders rode on their ck wind soul pets toward another mountain peak vi.

    Liu Binn watched the two royal family elders leave. She was curious what person would be so daring as to steal something from the royal family¡¯s territory.

    After silently standing in ce for a while, Liu Binn suddenly looked up and stared at the wood covered pavilion in the aerial corridor.

    ¡°Drip...¡±

    A drop of fresh blood fell from above,nding right next to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t show any confused expression. She merely looked up and stared at the man hiding in the hanging roof beam above her.

    Just now when she used her soul remembrance to sense things, Liu binn not only saw the two royal family elders flying over, but she also felt the person hiding in the aerial corridor above her. This person used an other type power to hide himself, so that his aura waspletely gone.

    Unfortunately, Liu Binn had many other type soul pets and her sensing abilities were extremely sharp when it came to space. This person was unable to escape her senses.

    ¡°They¡¯ve left.¡± Liu Binn looked at the pair of ck and bright eyes, calmly speaking.

    That person dropped down from above. There was also a blurry shadow next to him. It was probably an other type soul pet that had a spatial concealment ability that wasn¡¯t showing itself in the open right now.

    The man was wearing ck clothing, and his face was wrapped up tightly.

    He had a very deep wound in his arm and the blood from just now was dripping from this wound.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± the man seemed a bit weak. Ostensibly the wound wasn¡¯t light.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize City Lord Lin was such a restless and ambitious person.¡± Liu Binn immediately recognized this person. He was He City¡¯s vice city lord Lin Xian.

    ¡°Haha, I hope that Female Supreme Liu can keep my secret, otherwise...¡± Lin Xian awkwardlyughed.

    Of course, Lin Xian was currently inwardly rejoicing that it was great he hadn¡¯t removed his Lin Xian disguise. Otherwise, he would probably be recognized by Liu Binn.

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll kill me to keep my mouth shut?¡± asked Liu Binn. She was also a bit curious about what City Lord Lin had stolen in the middle of the night from the royal family. He really was courageous.

    ¡°Haha, why would I dare. My mind suffered a serious wound by those two old fellows. My perception is unable to determine whether they are nearby. Can I trouble Female Supreme Liu to take me back to my vi?¡± Lin Xian said with an iparably pale face.

 Chapter 1510: The Skill to Tell a Lie

    <h4>Chapter 1510: The Skill to Tell a Lie</h4>

    Liu Binn was curious about what item Wo City¡¯s City Lord had stolen from the royal family, but she didn¡¯t inquire. If he was willing to risk such danger, the object he stole was definitely unordinary.

    Liu Binn remembered that City Lord Lin Xian was trustworthy. She, therefore, figured that the city lord had probably formed some agreement with Yu Suo and when Lin Xian asked her to escort her back to his mountain vi, she nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Can you walk yourself?¡± Liu Binn looked at the weakened Lin Xian.

    ¡°Probably,¡± Lin Xian had suffered a mental wound, but as long as he didn¡¯t pass out, he probably wouldn¡¯t have much of an issue walking.

    City Lord Lin Xian could see that Liu Binn wasn¡¯t used to lending her arm to others.

    Lin Xian helplessly shook her head: this woman was the same as before. She didn¡¯t like any stranger touching her.

    Of course, Lin Xian was even more confident that if he told her his real identity, her not immediately throwing him off this cliff, let alone lending an arm to him, would mean her temper was way better than before.

    Liu Binn walked beside him while Lin Xian didn¡¯t say anything. He dragged his tired body forwards, and asionally threw a nce at her face from the side.

    Despite many years having passed, her appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. Perhaps it was because she had entered the spirit emperor and spirit immortal rank at a young age, but Lin Xian had never seen any signs of age on her face.

    Cold beauty, icy arrogance and an unwillingness to talk. Like an icy lotus slowly blossoming, if anyone wanted to approach her, this person would be injured by the icy aura around her...

    Lin Xian was also silent as he walked forwards. However, his mind was slowly filled with those memories from long ago.

    It waste at night and silent out. The servants in the vi were all resting.

    There was no one on patrol in the vi since the people living in the vi were the strongest group of people in the human realm. What person would be able to escape their perception?

    After passing through the vi, they arrived at Lin Xian¡¯s courtyard. Liu Binn was nning on leaving, but she faintly creased her brows.

    ¡°They¡¯vee again.¡± Liu Binn quickly warned Lin Xian.

    ¡°They definitely smelled the blood.¡± Lin Xian thought back about their trip and realized he¡¯d neglected a serious problem.

    He looked at the ck clothing on him, hastily took it off and threw it into his spatial ring.

    After taking off his ck clothing, he only had an unlined garment on. It looked like he had just climbed out of bed.

    After putting away his clothes, Lin Xian hastily extended his other arm, and ced it next to his mouth before he fiercely bit down.

    This bite caused blood to spill out.

    Liu Binn saw Lin Xian¡¯s action and was somewhat confused. Then, Lin Xian suddenly grabbed ahold of Liu Binn¡¯s windbreaker and pulled it off onto the ground.

    Liu Binn was stunned. But before she could think any further, the two royal family elders from before passed through to the pavilion and flew into the courtyard.

    The two elders looked suspiciously at Liu Binn and Lin XIan. They noticed that Lin XIan¡¯s clothing was a bit weird and looked him over for a long time.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing sote at night?¡± one of the royal family elders sternly asked.

    ¡°I should be asking you this!!¡± Lin Xian seemed extremely angry and stared at the two elders.

    ¡°We¡¯re chasing a thief who disappeared nearby... City Lord Lin, Female Supreme Liu, please answer our question.¡± asked the other royal family elder.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡± Lin Xian sneered and wrapped his arm around Liu Binn¡¯s waist.

    The two elders were both stunned. After thinking about it, a man and a woman with their jackets on the ground... what else would they be doing at the dead of night?

    ¡°We¡¯re sorry for disturbing the two of you. It was because Female Supreme Liu was alone just now and we smelled a stench of blood here.¡± said the royal family elder.

    ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Lin Xian extended his other hand and showed the serious bite marks to the two royal family experts.

    Lin Xian slowly exined: ¡°I was a bit impulsive just now, and did something rude to a beautiful woman... also, she likes to bite.¡±

    The two royal family elders looked at each other. There were no holes in the words that they could see.

    As for the exnation behind biting, aih... young people liking these stimting things was normal.

    These people were visitors and intruding into their courtyards and interrupting their happy asion was extremely rude.

    The two royal family elders didn¡¯t dare stay longer. They turned and left.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t say anything from start to finish. When she used soul remembrance to sense that the two royal family elders were far away, she calmly looked at Lin Xian and said: ¡°Your ability to tell a lie is very high. You¡¯re like an old friend of mine.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Xian awkwardlyughed.

    Can you take your hand off of me?¡± Liu Binn¡¯s had turned cold. This was a sign of anger toe.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Lin Xian hastily retracted his hand from Liu Binn¡¯s waist.

    That arm was wounded, and Lin Xian hadn¡¯t deliberately wanted to take advantage of Liu Binn. He just wanted to use this method to cover his wound and prevent the two royal family elders from seeing it.

    Speaking of which, he had grabbed her waist in the past. Was there really a need to get so angry over a small action?

    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Liu Binn didn¡¯t say anything further to Lin Xian. Since he had safely arrived in his courtyard, her job was finished.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Lin Xian watched Liu Binn turn and leave. When Liu Binn left, Lin Xian ced his hand next to his cheek and took off his disguise, revealing his original appearance.

    As he watched Liu Binn walk-off, Chu Tianmang helpless shook his head and said: ¡°You¡¯re still so hard to please. Didn¡¯t I just grab your waist?¡±

    When he thought of the days he spent with Liu Binn when he was young, Chu Tianmang couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.

    This woman was unmoved by force or persuasion and was extremely stubborn. You wouldn¡¯t know how to win over her favor or even when you had offended her. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t like to talk.

    If she didn¡¯t talk, how would Chu Tianmang knew what she was thinking about?!

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone to Universe Ice Gates back then,¡± Chu Tianmang muttered to himself.

    ... after returning to her room, Liu Binn changed her clothes.

    Lin Xian¡¯s arm was wounded and the blood on her arms had left a mark on her back.

    Liu Binn didn¡¯t like to be touched by strangers. This was rted to why she was always received pure and tranquil thoughts in Soul Pce.

    However, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Lin Xian¡¯s eyes gave Liu Binn a familiar feeling. It wasn¡¯t a seemingly familiar pair of eyes, but a pair she knew well!

    ¡°He¡¯s the spatial survivor saved by Bai Yu.¡± Liu Binn was certain.

    However, Liu Binn also felt that this person wasn¡¯t just that. He was also hiding something.

    As for what he was hiding, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ... on the second day of the conference, all of the representatives and human experts went to their seats.

    The seats were still the same as yesterday. Liu Binn felt a bit uneasy and from the moment she entered the room, she felt a flustered feeling and very ufortable.

    ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± Madam Huo walked past Liu Binn¡¯s seat and smiled as she spoke.

    Liu Binn¡¯s ability to ignore someone was very strong. She couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at Madam Huo and thought about her own matters.

    Madam Huo¡¯s eyes turned sharp and she coldly said: ¡°You must have had a good timest night. City Lord Lin is an outstanding man.¡±

    Liu Binn looked up and nced at Madam Huo before looking at City Lord Lin Xian who had walked past her.

    Lin Xian heard Madam Huo¡¯s words and his steps came to a halt. He nced over at the two royal family elders sitting high up and smiled as he said: ¡°I thought only the two elders who barged inst night knew about my discussion with Female Supreme Liu about Northern Territory Matters. I¡¯m very curious how Madam Huo knows about this? Could those two elders have spent the rest of the night having a long talk with the gossipy Madam Huo?

    New Moon Land was a new faction and still needed to fear Elemental Sect Fire Faction¡¯s influence

    However, why did Wo City¡¯s City Lord need to fear her? If Madam Huo were to keep insulting people, Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t mind summoning Darkness Sect people to cripple Madam Huo¡¯s soul remembrance before throwing her to the lowest level of the lowest-grade brothel and have her use her noble body to service those lowly men.

    Madam Huo was speechless towards Lin Xian¡¯s words. The surrounding faction representatives all looked over with interest. They wanted to know whether those two proud royal family elders had actually spent the rest of the night ¡°talking¡± with Madam Huo.

    As for the rtionship between Wo City City Lord Lin Xian and New Moon Land Female Supreme Liu, there were already rumors of them sleeping together. The two of them hade together to Dual Earth Mountain so who wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that there was something between them? Moreover, City Lord Lin Xian had directly admitted it.

    Madam Huo knew she had lost this round, and she scathingly red at Liu Binn before quickly returning to her seat.

    Once Madam Huo was chased away, Liu Binn used a mental voice to say to Lin Xian: ¡°City Lord Lin, please watch your words. I have a husband, and I am a mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lin Xian shamelessly said.

    In fact, while the words Liu Binn used to reject suitors and maintain her reputation had some effect on others, they were nothing to Chu Tianmang.

    She had a husband? Wasn¡¯t the husband Chu Tianmang himself? Although they had been separated for many years, they never actually talked about a divorce.

    ¡°I care,¡± Liu Binn said very frankly.

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll rify things.¡± said Lin Xian. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and asked: ¡°Is there something between you and Magistrate Xiao...¡±

    ¡°My daughter inw saved his father¡¯s life.¡± coldly said Liu Binn. She was a bit unhappy Lin Xian asked about this.

    ¡°Ok, ok. I¡¯ll try my best to help your New Moon Land in this conference,¡± said Lin Xian.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you first.¡±

    When he mentioned the conference, Liu Binn felt anxious again.

    Even with Wo City willing to stand on New Moon Land¡¯s side, that was only a few more votes. It would still be difficult to change the actual situation.

 Chapter 1511: New Moon Land Migration?

    <h4>Chapter 1511: New Moon Land Migration?</h4>

    The incidents discussed on the second day were even more important. Almost every incident involved multiple borders.

    Some terrifying hidden dangers had been suppressed for a long time and never announced until now.

    For example, the Pingyun Thirty-six City in Wupan Continent had a constantly erging ck hole beneath the city. Once the ck hole swallowed the entire earth crust, this Thirty-six City would instantly vanish.

    The poption in that city could not be estimated. However, migrating the people in that city would be a big project that would be very exhausting on the army. This Thirt-six City was located next to a soul pet dynasty. Migrating them required arge army for protection.

    Other than that, where should they settle the refugees from the city? Were those people really willing to give up all of their immovable properties and migrate into another city to start anew?

    This is a problem left behind from a long time ago. They just could not find a proper solution.

    Problems that could not be resolved during this meeting would be dyed for another twenty years, until the next Dual Earth Conference.

    Other than the apocalyptic underground ck hole, Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent were not as peaceful as they looked on the surface.

    The drying up of resources, natural disasters urring after the Moon Tide, the potential danger of the approaching Sr Eclipse.

    For these problems, those putting in effort for a resolution were mostly from Divine Sect, Demon Beast Pce, Xuan Gate Immortal School, Departed Spirit Pce and Elemental n these five major factions. Meanwhile, the two major dynasties were responsible for most problems rted to borders. The other factions would only provide some help in any problem if possible.

    Based on the handling of these problems, the position of these major factions within the human territories were fixed. Without them, these problems would not be resolved and would only worsen.

    The discussion went on from morning to afternoon.

    During this entire time, Liu Binn remained feeling uneasy.

    She had already rted the huge threat of Ancient Flood Dragon Person to the two royalties. The two royalties also indicated that they knew more or less about it.

    The conference on the second day would be the final conference. Until evening, the two royalties stated many potential dangers and also resolved many major events. However, they never mentioned about Ancient Flood Dragon Person in New Moon Land at all.

    Putting this matter to thest would signify the importance of this matter to some extent.

    However, the more important this matter became, the more danger Liu Binn felt. As the actions they took were always based on the benefit of the entire human race, they almost never asked for the opinion of the involved!

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s how we will handle this matter. I hope every representative will abide by the promise during today¡¯s conference. Us royalties will exercise our authority on those who broke their promises,¡± said Wupan Royalty¡¯s Family Master.

    After this Family Master finished his speech, Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s Family Master Gu took over a document. It was clear that the next incident would be dered by him.

    ¡°Now we will discuss on the matter of New Moon Land¡¯s Second Heaven Boundary Monument,¡± said Family Master Gu.

    When Liu Binn heard it, her heart sank.

    This Family Master Gu was clearly against New Moon Land. Otherwise, why was he in charge of every matter rted to New Moon Land?

    ¡°Based on description, there is a five-thousand-year old pce underneath the Second Heaven Boundary Monument. An Ancient Flood Dragon Person and its many subordinatesid in slumber within this pce. I¡¯m holding the history document rted to New Moon Land¡¯s Second Heaven Boundary Monument. The document mentioned that this Ancient Flood Dragon Person is the Evil Son of Eternal Ocean. It is a cruel tyrant and once ruled Eternal Ocean. It also treated New Moon Land in the human continent as its territory. Countless creatures with high bloodline submitted to it and assisted it to carry out its ambition,¡± When Family Master Gu was reading out these facts, everyone¡¯s gazended on Liu Binn.

    The hidden dangers they encountered before were all within the recent thousand years. Many ancient creatures left behind by the past created many horrifying disasters.

    However, the representatives never expected a five-thousand-year old hidden danger left behind in New Moon Land! Furthermore, it was a cruel ocean tyrant which once ruled Eternal Ocean!

    ¡°The document stated that in the next Sr Eclipse, this Ancient Flood Dragon Person will awaken. This is an apocalyptic disaster that will severely affect the safety of mankind, because there was once a severe oceanic incident that happened in history. That incident almost swallowed half of Zhengming Continent,¡± said Family Master Gu.

    This sentence instantly created a choppy ripple in the conference!

    An incident that swallowed half of Zhengming Continent. That was truly the disaster of mankind. Just how powerful could that Ancient Flood Dragon Person be? It could actually affect both the Ocean Species and human race?

    ¡°Family Master Gu, does this Ancient Flood Dragon Person really exist?¡± asked Elemental n¡¯s Peng Meng.

    The other Family Masters nodded. They had lived for a very long time. They more or less knew about these super hidden dangers left behind in history. Even if Liu Binn did not report it, they had to find a solution.

    ¡°How strong is this Ancient Flood Dragon Person?¡± asked Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Old Sect Master.

    ¡°We cannot estimate its strength at the moment. However, it has a general called Cmity Ocean Demon. It was once the East Ocean King five thousand years ago,¡± said Family Master Ning.

    ¡°Ocean Species East Ocean King?¡±

    Many people were unfamiliar with Ocean Species civilization. Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s Family Master Tao opened his eyes slightly and exined, ¡°Cmity Ocean Demon should be almost as strong as me.¡±

    Family Master Tao¡¯s words silenced the entire venue!

    Which one amongst the six royalty Family Masters was not a supreme ruler amongst the human leaders?

    The people in the venue knew Family Master Tao was the undisputed strongest person in Hidden Pupil Royalty. That Cmity Ocean Demon could actually oppose such a royalty leader......

    Then, as the master of that Cmity Ocean Demon, just how strong could Ancient Flood Dragon Person be?

    After hearing this news, Liu Binn was also shocked speechless.

    She had made sufficient mental preparation and thought of various methods to handle this danger. However, she had never expected that Ancient Flood Dragon Person to be this strong. Let alone New Moon Land, even the eight major factions and two royalties might not be able to handle that Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sr Eclipse happening soon? If this Ancient Flood Dragon Person does not return to Eternal Ocean and invades human territories, this will be a terrifying war!¡± said a few Border Lords with territories near New Moon Land.

    ¡°Certainly, the Ocean Species agent told us that a few of its subordinates have already awakened and madly expanding their forces. Once Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakens naturally, East Ocean of Ocean Species and the western region of human territories will be severely affected.¡±

    The western region of Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent would be affected. The expression of those Border Lords changed and they were unsure how to handle it.

    ¡°Then...... What should we do?¡± asked Guan City¡¯s City Lord.

    Family Master¡¯s gaze swept across everyone and calmly spoke, ¡°The final decision of us six Family Masters, Masters of the five major factions and the rulers of two Dynasties is: The regions that will be affected will migrate to the other regions. These regions include the actual site New Moon Land, affected territories He Border, Eternal Ocean Strait, Guan Border......¡±

    Family Master Gu calmly announced the names of those territories. The Border Lords whose territories were in the list had a grim expression. This was undoubtedly a nightmare to them. After all, migration was equivalent to abandoning their territories. They would be managed by the royalties and eight major factions afterwards.

    Every territory held some private ownership property. Who would be willing to abandon such territories? They also had to organize a major migration for the entire poption in the territory!

    ¡°Migration??¡± After Liu Binn heard this decision, she felt thunder striking her head!

    The battle against Soul Alliance finally let the three pces gain control over New Moon Land.

    It was immediately followed by the threat from Cloud Realm. New Moon Land emerged as an independent territory through countless hardships.

    Next, New Moon Land rose up to fame amongst the new generation and gradually gained their own standing in Zhengming Continent.

    New Moon Land continued to prosper, more and more people knew about New Moon Pce. More and more experts settled in New Moon Land to live, cultivate and travel......

    Liu Binn watched over the development of New Moon Land. She also watched over countless people working and fighting for New Moon Land.

    However, this simple ¡®migration¡¯ would make all the efforts New Moon Pce invested in reduce to nothing!

    Abandoning territory, all poption in New Moon Land had to be migrated.

    Migration meant the entire New Moon Land poption would be refugees. It meant that they would lose their sense of belonging. It meant countless people would face the breaking up of families. It meant countless people had to live under the roofs of others......

    New Moon Land already had almost no allies. Just where could the hundreds of millions of people migrate to?

    Furthermore, the most precious thing about New Moon Land was its territory. The existence of forbidden regions allowed New Moon Land to gain a natural barrier. As long as they could keep the disasters in control, New Moon Land would be the most peaceful territory.

    New Moon Land had thousands of years of history. It was not any inferior to those big border countries. Its culture, civilization and history had long taken shape.

    New Moon Land possessed isted spaces rarely seen in other ces. There were more than ten of them, each isted space was a huge treasure vault.

    Soul Pce, Nightmare Pce, Soul Pet Pce, they existed with those isted spaces as foundation. Once those isted spaces were lost, what meaning was there for New Moon Pce to continue existing?

    Every person had something worth protecting by betting their lives.

    Other than Chu Mu whom Liu Binn owed too much to, she was also willing to bet her life to protect this New Moon Pce which protected the citizens of New Moon LAnd!

    Once New Moon Land ceased to exist, once New Moon Pce perished, it was no different from robbing her of her life!

 Chapter 1512: New Moon Land, Racial Independence?

    <h4>Chapter 1512: New Moon Land, Racial Independence?</h4>

    ¡°After New Moon Land migrated, we will deploy armies from various factions to defend there. We will also arrange leaders, border lords, gate elders and other high rank experts to guard there in turn and wait for Sr Eclipse. New Moon Land¡¯s isted spaces will be temporarily managed by the factions in their respective shifts. After all, this disaster requires an enormous amount of soul pet resources and Soul Items...... This is the decision, is there any objection?¡± said Family Master Gu slowly.

    There was no more sound within the entire conference room by now. Liu Binn was stunned by the news, while Madam Huo and the others who were eyeing on New Moon Land smiled after seeing Liu Binn¡¯s stunned expression.

    They actually knew about the solution of the royalty beforehand. The reason they kept provoking Liu Binn was also because they knew that New Moon Land would be ordered to migrate. Without thend, just how would New Moon Land oppose the major factions?

    Meanwhile, the New Moon Land refugees had to live under the roof of others. Their treatment would be determined by the actual territory lords as well.

    After losing the precious resource vault, they would need the assistance of their allies. Perhaps, their so-called allies would also change their attitude. After all, New Moon Land could no longer provide them with what they wanted.

    After stimting all the possible hardships New Moon Land might face, Liu Binn felt her body going cold. She must not let this happen!

    Hence, when Family Master Gu was asking if anyone objected, Liu Binn stood up without hesitation.

    She could tolerate the unreasonable expropriation of Northern Territory, but she would never agree to abandon the entire New Moon LAnd.

    ¡°Liu Binn, are you objecting?¡± asked Family Master Gu after he saw Liu Binn standing up.

    ¡°I¡¯m not objecting. Rather, you people do not have the right to decide this matter,¡± Liu Binn was already furious.

    She had never been so furious before. What authority did the royalty have to expropriate a piece of territory? What authority did they have to rob away the territory of others? And they even seized all the isted spaces as well!

    Instead of saying they would be guarding New Moon Land to prevent Ancient Flood Dragon Person from invading into human territory, it sounded more like them robbing all the territorial resources of New Moon Land using Ancient Flood Dragon Person incident as a chance. They were even chasing the original owners of the territory to other ces!

    ¡°Before the conference began, Family Master Ning already said that our objective is to consider the benefit of the entire human territory. For everything discussed during the conference, the involved territory owners can voice their opinions and objections. However, once the resolution goes through the conference, it will be strictly carried out,¡± said Family Master Gu with a stern tone.

    ¡°Female Supreme Liu, you also heard how powerful that Ancient Flood Dragon Person is. It can swallow half of our Zhengming Continent. Once it awakened, let alone New Moon Land, even the people in the nearby borders will also perish. If you don¡¯t migrate, are you going to watch your citizens die meaninglessly?¡± said Elemental n¡¯s Wind Faction Lord.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Female Supreme Liu, let¡¯s just migrate,¡± sigh He Border¡¯s Border Lord.

    He Border¡¯s Border Lord actually knew about this matter. He also went through days of struggle over the thought. However, no matter how he struggled, the royalty¡¯s order was already issued. What use was there to object?

    The other Border Lords who were ordered to migrate also did not voice out. Their positions were even worse than the current New Moon Land. They naturally did not have the qualification to say anything more.

    Of course, there were also those who objected. However, those objections help no real use at all.

    ¡°Family Master Gu, I don¡¯t really understand. Asking New Moon Land¡¯s citizens to migrate is one matter, why are you distributing the isted space resources to other factions?¡± asked Lin Xian.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s fighting force is enormous. Once the war breaks out, our resources will be greatly exhausted. The exhaustion can only be replenished from those isted spaces which are non-human territories,¡± said Family Master Gu.

    ¡°Private territories belonged to individuals in the first ce. Migrating or not depends on the ruler of the private territory. What do you think about this, Beiming City¡¯s City Lord?¡± Lin Xian¡¯s gaze fell onto Beiming City¡¯s City Lord Xia Yin.

    Xia Yin took a nce at Lin Xian and thought to himself that this Lin Xian was clearly dragging him into this.

    However, the resolution made by the royalty was certainly too unfair. It would be one thing if they ordered those governed borders to mirage. How could they order private territories to migrate? Private territories were not under the protection of any faction other than Divine Sect.

    ¡°Hmm, I am also of the opinion that this should be decided by private territory owners,¡± City Lord Xia Yin nodded.

    Since both powerful private territory representatives indicated that they objected to this resolution, the other private territory lords naturally would not ept such a decision. After all, once there was an example of New Moon Land, they would be the ones to suffer in future if such things were to happen to their own territories. Now, they private territory owners must stand on the same side.

    Private territory owners did not hold much weight in the entire conference. Even if He City and Beiming City objected, no objection could overturn the decision of those major factions and royalties.

    ¡°Start the vote,¡± Family Master Gu did not want to say anything further and immediately went through the voting process.

    They did not need to see the result of the vote. It would surely be agreeing with the royalties taking up the majority.

    Liu Binn took a nce at Yu Suo. Yu Suo shook her head and indicated that she also could not do anything. This conspiracy had been nned for a very long time. When it suddenly broke out during this Dual Earth Conference, even she could not imagine such a big change.

    Yu Suo¡¯s intention would be to temporarilypromise. Since the Ancient Flood Dragon Person incident was indeed difficult to handle. Even if it was settled, New Moon Land would be in ruins.

    Liu Binn was unwilling topromise. She would never hand over New Moon Land to those greedy major factions!

    ¡°The vote passed. New Moon Land mustplete migration within two years. The locations to be migrated to can be discussed with the various major factions. Every faction must handle this properly,¡± said Family Master Gu calmly.

    ¡°No matter what your vote is, New Moon Land will not migrate!¡± said Liu Binn with unshakable determination as she swept her gaze across the entire venue.

    ¡°You cannot be stubborn on this matter. We are protecting,¡± said Family Master Gu.

    ¡°New Moon Land has been independent from the start, we don¡¯t need your protection,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°The two royalties protected all human territories. Independent? Unless you be independent from the human race,¡± snorted Madam Huo.

    ¡°Then it shall be done!¡± dered Liu Binn without any hesitation!

    Independent from the human race?

    That was naturally a mockery and threat. In fact, such events did happen in history. Many territories unwilling to obey the two royalties and major factions choseplete independence. However, the result of such independence was to be subjugated by all major factions joining forces. They would recover this traitorous territory.

    New Moon Land disagreed with the final decision of the two royalties and major factions. This was equivalent to bing aplete betrayer. This would lead to subjugation!

    ¡°Liu Binn, this independence isn¡¯t territorial independence, but racial independence. First, racial independence itself is a threat to humans, because you do not belong to the human race acknowledged by us humans. Next, if you do not migrate, we cannot take proper measures against Ancient Flood Dragon Person. This will assist Ancient Flood Dragon¡¯s tyranny. Hence, your New Moon Land¡¯s stubborn behavior is the same as endangering the other Border Kingdoms.¡±

    ¡°Which means, if you want to acknowledge racial independence, then our Dual Earth Conference will then discuss on how to exterminate the danger you independent race will bring to us humans!¡±

    Family Master Gu emphasized the severity of this issue, as if Liu Binn would be antagonizing all major factions if she did not agree to migrate!

    Which faction present would dare to take such an action?

    Seeing the gloating expressions of those against New Moon Land, Liu Binn¡¯s fury reached a peak.

    What those people wanted was for New Moon Land to be destroyed, so that they could snatch all the resources.

    This was their conspiracy. They were in cahoots long ago and probably even bribed the royalty. They would be wiping out New Moon Land without any mercy!

    If that was the case, there would be nothing to discuss!

    Liu Binn stood up, sweeping her gaze past all those greedy major factions and spoke, ¡°You want to divide New Moon Land amongst yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Then just go ahead and send your armies!¡±

    Finishing that line, Liu Binn turned to leave without waiting for the conference to end.

    New Moon Land had been independent since the start. There was no need to receive the management and protection from others. If they could not even defend their own territory, it would be meaningless for this territory to exist.

    If they had to ept such tyrannical protection, it would be no different from getting annihted!

    Want to divide New Moon Land?

    Want to upy New Moon Land¡¯s abundant resources?

    Want to possess New Moon Land¡¯s independent space?

    Sure,e and get them!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person is not scary, what¡¯s scary are these greedy factions which use protecting the entire human race as a hypocriptic reason!

    Family Master Gu saw Liu Binn actually leaving before everyone¡¯s eyes and immediately reprimanded, ¡°Stop, do you think this is a ce you cane and go as you like?¡±

    The Dual Earth Conference was important and solemn. It would not allow anyone to leave halfway. This was the same as challenging the majesty of the royalties.

    Liu Binn¡¯s action would surely enrage the others.

    Madam Huo saw Liu Binnpletely furious and revealed a smile.

    Liu Binn might not even have the chance to return to New Moon Land. The royalties always valued their reputation greatly.

    Liu Binn ignored Family Master Gu and left the room cooly, without any hesitation in her steps.

    Family Master Gu¡¯s rage burned even greater as he saw Liu Binn really left. Someone actually dared to ignore the majesty of the royalty!

 Chapter 1513: Heaven Palace Really Exists?

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Heaven Pce Really Exists?</h4>

    ¡°The voting is over, so isn¡¯t the conference over? I still have matters to attend to, goodbye,¡± At that moment, City Lord Lin Xian stood up at a great timing and sloppily bowed to Family Master Gu.

    After that, Lin Xian stepped away from his seat and walked towards the door.

    His steps seemed to be a little hasty, as if he was chasing after Liu Binn.

    ¡°Sigh, the conference went on for an entire day. Everyone is tired, let¡¯s discuss tomorrow if there¡¯s anything else?¡± City Lord Xia Yin also stood up.

    Magistrate Xiao stood up right after Xia Yin, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    ¡°This woman sure has quite a personality,¡± Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s kingughed and slowly stood up.

    He chose to leave at this moment not because of his thoughts on Liu Binn¡¯s personality. It was because Yu Suo used mental voice to tell him to end the conference earlier. Otherwise, Liu Binn¡¯s action might really cause her to be imprisoned in Dual Earth Mountain.

    While Yu Suo told King Ning to help, she also directed her hidden chess pieces to follow these leaders to leave. This way, the royalties could not make a fuss.

    Elemental n¡¯s vice n master Peng Meng was unsure what to do and asked, ¡°Family Master Tao, this......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dismissed, there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Family Master Tao stood up and politely helped Family Master Rong up.

    Family Master Rong got up with the help and did not intend to discuss anything else.

    When Family Master Gu saw such a scene, his face turned red with fury.

    Those people were definitely intending to help Liu Binn escape me. If they did not leave, Family Master Gu would be able to pin a crime on Liu Binn!!

    ¡°Never mind, our objective has been achieved. So be it,¡± At that moment, a mental voice was transmitted into Family Master Gu¡¯s ears.

    Family Master Gu took a nce at a young-looking man sitting on the leader seat and slightly nodded. He did not pursue this matter any further.

    ......

    After Chu Tianmang left the vi, he noticed a trace of starlight flying past above the mountain peak in the distance. It clearly showed that Liu Binn flew towards there.

    He chanted an incantation and summoned his wing-type soul pet to chase after her.

    After passing the mountain peak and onto the summit of another mountain which was surrounded by clouds, Chu Tianmang saw Liu Binn sitting at the edge of the steep cliff.

    He was greatly shocked after seeing Liu Binn¡¯s action. She would not be thinking of ending her life, would she?

    The two times against New Moon Land by the two royalties and various major factions were really too inhumane. Furthermore, when such a huge pressure fell onto Liu Binn¡¯s shoulders, how would she handle it alone when nobody could help her?

    Chu Tianmang watched her from afar and flew to her front without thinking much.

    Liu Binn raised her head slightly. When she saw it was City Lord Lin Xian, she hurriedly wiped her eyes to not let herself seem too feeble.

    Chu Tianmang still saw her reddened eyes. He could tell the Dual Earth Conference this time was indeed too much of a blow to her. She also saw the ugly face of greediness from those factions.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chu Tianmang jumped down from his soul pet and sat next to Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn did not speak. Actually, she wanted to be alone for a while, but she could tell this city lord was showing concern for her, so she did not say anything.

    If it was someone else, seeing her staying silent coldly like that would probably be awkward. Fortunately, Chu Tianmang knew she was originally like that. So he simply sat next to her and spoke whatever came to his mind. Otherwise, he would also remain quiet.

    ¡°The two royalties themselves have been wrapping around the human territories for countless years. This kind of sovereignty mindset had deeply taken root in their hearts before many territories appeared. Apart from major factions like Divine Sect which could ignore such a majestic attitude from the royalties, other factions had to take apromising attitude. After all, the experts under their control numbered way too many,¡± said Chu Tianmang calmly.

    ¡°If this happens to your He City? What are you going to do?¡± Liu Binn finally spoke.

    ¡°Me?¡± That made Chu Tianmang feel a little awkward. He only used this identity of He City¡¯s Vice City Lord for a short while, so he did not hold much feeling towards this private territory.

    ¡°Probably the same as you. Unfortunately, your New Moon Land does not have leader rank experts. If you have leader rank experts taking fort like our He City or Beiming City, those royalties and factions would not dare to be so arrogant,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn became silent again.

    As the cold wind on the mountain summit blew, she felt her head asionally clearing up and asionally turning into a mess.

    She did not know whether her decision was right or wrong, she also did not know whether her reckless behavior would make the entire New Moon Land fall into a dead end.

    She was thinking whether she should listen to Yu Suo andpromise temporarily. Then, they would reobtain thend once they became strong enough.

    However, when would that be? The original New Moon Land citizens would be scattered all over the world. How should she call them and gather them again?

    Would the Holy Region in the pce be a mess? Those bandits would never conduct maintenance to the Holy Region. They would only rob and snatch to their hearts¡¯ content.

    ¡°Rx, no matter what your choice is, I will do my best to help you,¡± said Chu Tianmang in a serious tone as he tapped Liu Binn¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Liu Binn felt a trace of warmth in her heart. Her helpless and isted feeling also faded off slightly.

    Liu Binn noticed this He City¡¯s Vice City Lord never took his eyes off her. That kind of gaze caused Liu Binn to feel a little ufortable. She turned away her own gaze in panic.

    Chu Tianmang did not shift away his gaze. No matter what, she was his wife. Seeing her in tears would not make him feel good. He wanted to hug her and console her, but it would be unsuitable.

    After so many years, Chu Tianmang was unsure if she would still acknowledge that they were married couples. Worse still, if she saw him, she would surely carry some unpacifiable grudge.

    Furthermore, Liu Binn was already shouldering a heavy burden. Chu Tianmang did not dare to let her shoulder his portion of burden. Fortunately, this He City¡¯s Vice City Lord identity allowed him to gain a chance to secretly get close to her and help her.

    The two of them sat on the edge of the cliff. They did not exchange words much. They were both thinking about the heavy burden they shouldered respectively. They would asionally converse a little to brighten up the mood albeit slightly......

    Meanwhile, another two people silently watched over them far away from that mountain summit.

    One was a handsome man in snow white clothes, the other was a man with white fringes.

    Xiao Xueang stood there and did not move forward for a long time.

    He was too slow. He knew that if he wanted to open up the heart of that ice beauty, he had to appear at the moment she needed help the most. Unfortunately, he was too slow. Someone chased after her without any hesitation the moment she left. Xiao Xueang also wanted to do that, but thatst trace of hesitation caused him to fail.

    Seeing the two people sitting together on the mountain summit in the distance, Xiao Xueang thought over many things.

    However, he was confused why that Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s Family Master Tao also chased after her. Furthermore, he was being so secretive that he did not want anyone else to know.

    ¡°Do you like her?¡± asked Family Master Tao calmly as he looked at Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°Favorable impression,¡± Xiao Xueang did not try to dodge the question.

    Meeting with Liu Binn was purely out of coincidence. It was at the Territory Institution, Xiao Xueang was personally handling a territorial conflict case.

    At that time, he saw her. She was cold as ice, silent as water, beautiful as flower. At that moment, Xiao Xueang felt an indescribably feeling towards this woman.

    Afterwards, Xiao Xueang often appeared in the Territory Institution.

    Xiao Xueang was Divine Sect¡¯s Chief Magistrate. He was the most respectable expert amongst human leaders. There were not many amongst the human race who could fight evenly against him.

    Unfortunately, bing unparalleled in a certain aspect would mean a great deficit in another aspect. He actually did not really know how to pursue his feelings. Just like a while ago, he should have been the first to leave his seat after Liu Binn left. However, he hesitated. He considered his role of representing Divine Sect, considered his identity as a Magistrate, considered many other things......

    Feelings could not be mixed too much into some matters in the first ce, that would only defile the perfectness of the originally pure things. He admired He City¡¯s Vice City Lord for chasing after Liu Binn without considering the consequences.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Magistrate Xiao as he looked at Family Master Tao.

    Family Master Tao watched Liu Binn from afar and sighed, ¡°She should not have been in New Moon Land. She should be in my position and order others to make the hard choices instead of getting ordered like that.¡±

    Magistrate Xiao looked at Family Master Tao and was full of questions.

    Family Master Tao continued after a long while, ¡°She is a member of our royalty. You should have seen her eyes.¡±

    Magistrate Xiao was startled for a moment. He then recalled Liu Binn¡¯s eyes were certainly very simr to Hidden Pupil Royalty. When he saw her for the first time, he actually thought she was a woman from Hidden Pupil Royalty.

    ¡°Is she your daughter?¡± asked Magistrate Xiao with a tone of disbelief.

    Family Master Tao nodded slightly.

    ¡°Madam Qin and you were in love and had a daughter?¡± Magistrate Xiao then remembered a rumor rted to the royalty long ago.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Family Master Tao nodded again.

    Family Master Tao believed Magistrate Xiao would not leak this information. Also, some things could not be hidden forever. The truth would eventually surface one day.

    ¡°Then, does Heaven Pce really exist??¡± asked Magistrate Xiao.

    Family Master Tao looked at Xiao Xueang, then at Liu Binn, and nodded after a long while, ¡°It exists.¡±

    It exists!

    Such a short line revealed such an astonishing secret! Xiao Xueang looked at Family Master Tao, his heart was in a violent turmoil.

    The legendary Heaven Pce actually truly existed!

 Chapter 1514: Subjugation Decision

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Subjugation Decision</h4>

    Late night, Dual Earth Mountain appeared to be especially quiet.

    Under the old tree of a lone yard, two men stood at the stone benches and conversed lightly while enjoying wine.

    ¡°The following matters should be quite simple, right?¡± said the man who looked younger.

    ¡°Since New Moon Land disobeyed the decision of us royalties, even if the people in that territory are all ughtered, us royalties and Divine Sect will not care,¡± said Family Master Gu as he stroked his beard.

    ¡°How can I be so cruel?¡± The young manughed.

    ¡°No, this is not cruelty. They are causing us trouble by being unwilling to migrate. Are they going to use their meager power to oppose Ancient Flood Dragon Person themselves? Laughable,¡± said Family Master Gu.

    That young man held his wine cup and offered a toast to Family Master Gu, then gulped down the wine.

    ¡°Divine Sect¡¯s Punishment pce is already willing to move. Elemental n¡¯s fire sect, wind sect and dark sect are interested in those isted spaces. Someone from Departed Spirit Pce wants to join in, Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Beast Sect surely won¡¯t just watch the profits getting reaped. On Mu Family side, Mu Tuan¡¯s bloodline mentioned thatnd originally belonged to them. Ning Family Dynasty did not really make any move. It seems that King Ning does not know New Moon Land well. As for Navy...... Chieftain is most interested in thisnd,¡± said the young man.

    ¡°That¡¯s your business. I¡¯m only giving you a justification to do this,¡± Family Master Gu did not say anything more.

    The two raised their cups and toasted again.

    While the two conversed, they did not notice a figurepletely blended into the darkness agility jumping away from the side.

    This figure did not make any sound or spatial ripple. Even royalty¡¯s Family Master Gu could not notice its existence.

    The shadow left this yard, crossed through the darkness and flew towards a Mountain Peak Vi.

    The lighting from the vi in the distance shone onto the old trees along the road. The tree shadow swayed along the wind.

    This petite shadow agility jumped up the staircase all the way to the scenery viewing pavilion at the end of the road.

    In the pavilion, Evil Good Queen with her face covered in veil looked into the distance. Her soft silk skirt fluttered in the wind. Her crimson long hair also seemed extraordinarily charming in the dark night.

    That petite shadow lightly leaped up into Evil Good Queen¡¯s bosom.

    Evil Good Queen held it in one hand and stroked its soft fur with her other hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re so reluctant when I asked you to help me gather intel,¡± Evil Good Queen flicked its forehead with her finger.

    Little Dark Death King yawned and leaned there with a bored and sleepy expression.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s evil and darkness energy really suited this Ten Thousand Years Immortal Dark Death King¡¯s appetite. It had been sealed for such a long time after all, so many parts of its body were already weakening. It had to keep absorbing evil and darkness enee to gradually recover to its peak state.

    Dark Death King opened its mouth and cried out a few times, conveying the conversation it heard just now to Evil Good Queen.

    After hearing it, Evil Good Queen continued stroking Dark Death King¡¯s fur and became loss in thoughts.

    ¡°Is this guy an underling of him?¡±

    ¡°But, New Moon Land is really in trouble this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s all because of that bastard Chu Mu, he messed up my n,¡± muttered Evil Good Queen.

    If not for Chu Mu sabotaging her rule over New Moon Land, ording to her original n, the current New Moon Land should not be inferior to Beiming City or He City.

    New Moon Land was already full of danger. It would not be long before the various major factions joining forces and subjugating New Moon Land. Furthermore, they would be using the justification from the royalties. This caused New Moon Land to be in a situation where they would be invaded and yet could not ask for help.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s intention was to let Liu Binnpromise and temporarily migrate New Moon Land. Unfortunately, Liu Binglldid not listen. Although she never announced New Moon Land¡¯s racial independence, she made New Moon Land to be in a situation that was simr to racial independence. She let those greedy factions gain a great excuse.

    A war was inevitable!

    If Liu Binn refused topromise, the final result would really be as that mastermind predicted. The various factions would join forces and subjugate New Moon Land. With New Moon Land¡¯s current strength, it would be a total annihtion even if they had the territory advantage.

    ¡°Where did that Chu Mu run off to?¡± grumbled Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu should have personally attended this conference. After all, he was the real king of New Moon Land, and his strength would guarantee his qualification to speak.

    Yet Chu Mu was nowhere to be seen at such a crucial time. He made Liu Binn face humiliation and pressure by herself. What a heartless man.

    Evil Good Queen had to discuss the strategy with Chu Mu now.

    The various factions would be joining forces to subjugate New Moon Land. This would be a disaster for New Moon Land. However, thinking about it from another perspective, if this subjugation ended in failure and they did not reap any profit, Evil Good Queen could rapidly spread her own forces into these factions.

    Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Gate Master could more or less be confirmed. In Divine Sect¡¯s Magistrate Pce, there were many of her forces deployed. Xiao Xueang and Old Sect Master Xiao were also leaning towards New Moon Land¡¯s side. Demon Beast Pce, Elemental n, Mu Family Dynasty, Ning Family Dynasty, as well as otherrge households and sects all had their forces infiltrated by her.

    Those factions intending to subjugate New Moon Land were factions Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom did not infiltrate. If they sent their army to war, Evil Good Queen could infiltrate those factions while their bases were empty.

    However, the problem was that if New Moon Land was destroyed, this loss would be far greater than spreading out the influence of the Invisible Kingdom. After all, New Moon Land was the foundation of the Invisible Kingdom.

    The more Evil Good Queen thought, the more frustrated she became. Things did not develop ording to her ns. There was not much time left, Evil Good Queen¡¯s grudge worsened. If Chu Mu was around, she would scold Chu Mu even if she would be locked up.

    After bing Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, the greatest harvest Evil Good Queen gained was to have learned how to discard her elegance and reservation, then scold others without caring about consequences. When she was still in Heaven Pce, she felt those vulgarities to be crude. Now, she seemed to feel those words were the best choice to vent her anger. The moment she saw Chu Mu¡¯s face, she would feel the urge to throw those vulgarities at him.

    ......

    As the matter was already settled, Dual Earth Conference was meaningless to Liu Binn. In the morning of the next day, she brought New Moon Land¡¯s people and left Dual Earth Mountain.

    Taking into consideration that the royalties might imprison Liu Binn, Yu Suo sent a few experts to escort her departure.

    However, when Yu Suo¡¯s subordinates reported back to her soon after, she was slightly surprised, ¡°So many people protecting her in secret? Looks like she¡¯s not so lonely.¡±

    Yu Suo¡¯s subordinate reported that there were at least three groups of people protecting Liu Binn¡¯s departure in the dark. At first, they assumed those people were intending to harm Liu Binn. However, they noticed those people did not make a move until the end and strictly chased away other people with ulterior motives. They then confirmed that those people were also secretly protecting Liu Binn like them.

    With three groups of experts protecting Liu Binn, Yu Suo did not need to worry about their safety anymore. She did not leave Dual Earth Mountain early. Her Guang Moon Pce was a neutral faction after all. Even if New Moon Land and the two royalties became enemies, she had to maintain her Guang Moon Pce¡¯s disguise. Only by doing so could deal a fatal blow to these people at the most crucial moment.

    ......

    At the end of the conference on the third day, they mentioned New Moon Land¡¯s betrayal as expected.

    The six Family Masters reached a consensus that if New Moon Land did not migrate within a year, it would be treated as racial independence. Any faction would gain the right to subjugate New Moon Land.

    This decision was unable to be taken back. After all, too many factions were after the resources in New Moon Land¡¯s isted spaces.

    A tiny territory was able to develop until it was on par with some middle rank Border Kingdoms in a few years, This was sufficient to prove a huge treasure vault was in New Moon Land.

    Any faction would face a bottle neck in development as all the resources were upied. Nobody would dare to upy those that could not be upied. With New Moon Land¡¯s sudden emergence, they would definitely make a move for their own benefits once there was a justification and enough factions joining forces!

    Independent territories mostly voted opposition, Border Kingdom factions mostly forfeited. Major factions naturally voted approval. Xiao Xueang, Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Old Sect Master voted for opposition. Unfortunately, they were only one of the leaders, not the absolute leader. Their opposition could not change the flow.

    Seeing such a situation, Yu Suo did not let her thirty subordinates reveal themselves in the end.

    Facing over two hundred factions in this Dual Eearth Mountain, thirty votes could not change anything. The power she could grasp was still too meager.

    ......

    ¡°Saintess Yu, since the conference is over, please follow me to Wupan,¡± After the conference, King Ning took the initiative to invite Yu Suo.

    ¡°Since the gue is still spreading in Wupan, I shall not dy any further. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Suo nodded.

    The royalty gave New Moon Land one year as the deadline for migration. Her trip to Wupan this time was a great chance to expand her forces. If she could hold more cards in her hands before the war broke out, it would definitely be better.

    ¡°Why are you always wearing a veil? Is it because your appearance is too beautiful or are there some inconveniences?¡± asked King Ning as he examined Yu Suo curiously.

    ¡°Personal habit,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    ¡°Then, can you take off your veil and allow me to see your face?¡± said King Ning jokingly.

    Yu Suo smiled and did not answer. She also did not take off her veil, but she thought so in her mind: Perhaps there¡¯s a shortcut to infiltrate into Ning Family Dynasty?

    Flowers were beautiful and fragrant. Anybody would want to pluck flowers, be it amon nobody or high and mighty king.

    However, nobody actually plucked Evil Good Flower. Those who wanted to pluck it submitted themselves under her.

 Chapter 1515: Human Who Has Nothing Better To Do

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Human Who Has Nothing Better To Do</h4>

    Chu Mu knew nothing about themotion in Dual Earth Mountain as he was in the ocean.

    He was not aware that those participants in Dual Earth Conference would be targeting Liu Binn, nor that New Moon Land would be facing an attack by those greedy major factions.

    He was currently in the ocean, trying toplete his final soul pet target.

    Water type Yellow Spring!

    Chu Mu had always been stubborn. He agreed without any hesitation to help Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity shoulder the consequences of all its misdeeds.

    However, he never expected this little Yellow Spring¡¯s misdeeds were so devastating. It was really hard to imagine how those Oceanic Species tolerated it all this while.

    For the past few months, Chu Mu had been running around.

    Night was left in Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm to rest, causing Chu Mu to always feel something missing as he acted, hindering his travel between the various Ocean Species.

    Fortunately, with the assistance of the mermaid princess, Chu Mu managed to resolve two major incidents.

    First, he found a new habitat for the shark race. He eliminated the natural predator of the shark race in that ocean region and found the resources necessary for their survival.

    The shark race inhabited in East Ocean Deep Sea. Chu Mu had a hard time moving about as he could not swim. He could not believe he actually managed to resolve this matter.

    A portion of the shallow sea subspecies of the shark race were guided by Chu Mu to Dark Sky Ocean.

    Dark Sky Ocean actually had abundant resources, just that it was never cultivated.

    After Chu Mu guided the Ice Demon Shark n which preferred shallow sea to Dark Sky Ocean, they really liked the chilling ocean region. Ice Demon Sark¡¯s n chief was d to be the neighbour of New Moon Land. It used its shark fin to p its scaled abdomen and told Chu Mu that New Moon Land would not need to worry about the safety of Dark Sky Ocean!

    Ice Demon Shark n was one of the ns amongst the Ocean Species with the best fighting strength. They had arge poption and great strength. The only w was their short lifespan.

    The stronger Ice Demon Sharks had to eat a crystal stone called Ocean Agate to extend their lifespan.

    Little Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity ate all the Ocean Agates in storage, hence rapidly increasing the mortality rate of Ice Demon Shark n.

    Fortunately, Old Li¡¯s knowledge was very vast. It knew the source of this Ocean Agate. Chu Mu went back to New Moon Land to ask the wise elder schrs and soul pet trainers with plenty of travel experience to help find those Ocean Agates. They eventually found an even more abundant Ocean Agate source near the past Pirate Ind in Dark Sky Ocean. This resolved the greatest problem of Ice Demon Shark n.

    Chu Mu obtained the friendship of Ice Demon Shark n. This was very beneficial to New Moon Land. After all, if Dark Sky Ocean could be managed, New Moon Land¡¯s coastal region would be calmer and more peaceful.

    Furthermore, Ice Demon Shark n also mentioned that their young sharks would be willing to sign soul pact with strong human individuals. This also resolved a major problem of New Moon Land for theck of water type soul pet resources. After all, even the weakest subspecies of Ice Demon Shark n would be Emperor rank!

    Other than that, Chu Mu also made amendments to the strongest Ocean Iguana Demon race which suffered the greatest damage in East Ocean.

    The solution for shark race was rather clear, so it was not so difficult to take action.

    However, Ocean Iguana Demon race¡¯s problem was a totally unsolvable problem.

    Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity broke into Ocean Iguana Demon race¡¯s Holy Ocean Burial Ground and damaged the most glorious grave of the race.

    This action was no different from destroying the holy faith altar of any big human household. There was no way to make amendments on this matter. Chu Mu could only let mermaid princess try her best to negotiate with Ocean Iguana Demon race¡¯s queen and find a way to amend.

    Ocean Iguana Demon race¡¯s holy altar was actually a ce to store Immortal rank Ocean Iguana Demon experts. After little Yellow Spring damaged the holy altar, the special arcane spring leaked out and those corpses were soaked in normal ocean water.

    The corpses of Immortal rank creatures were indeed immortal. However, their corpses could only be preserved for a long time after reaching the peak of Immortal, and might even resurrect in specific environments.

    Such cases actually happened to Ocean Iguana Demon race. The current Ocean Iguana Demon race¡¯s queen was an Immortal rank expert resurrected in the holy altar. Hence, Ocean Iguana Demon¡¯s holy altar held a really important meaning to Ocean Iguana Demon race. It was not only a ce to show respect to the warriors of the race, it was also a ce where miracles could ur.

    Little Yellow Spring¡¯s action enraged the entire Ocean Iguana Demon race. The arcane spring which could ensure the preservation of corpses was also leaked dry.

    Arcane spring was only owned by Ocean Iguana Demon race in the entire East Ocean. It was also extremely difficult to find an arcane spring in Eternal Ocean.

    In the end, Chu Mu used the Immortal Spring Water from Immortal City as recement.

    The value of Immortal Spring Water was naturally needless to say. It not only would prevent corpses from rotting, it could also hasten the growth speed of soul pets.

    In order to provide this Immortal Spring Water for Ocean Iguana Demon n, the current Tianxia City¡¯s City Lord Mu Yuji cried for many days.

    There was only that little bit of Immortal Spring Water collected over the years, King Chu took them all away at once!

    King Chu was the still king of Tianxia City¡¯s Decade Throne. He should not bully Tianxia City like that. The Immortal Spring Water was supposed to be kept as the prize of the next Battle of the Realm.

    However, when Chu Mu threw Soul Capture Rings to this City Lord and the City Lord realized the rings contained many young water type soul pets, he immediately became all smiles!

    They were all water type soul pet infants with Dominant rank and above racial rank. Furthermore, their properties and talents were outstanding. It was already incredible to be able to capture one of such soul pets, King Chu gave him a total of 100 Soul Capture Rings!

    100 Dominator rank soul pet infants?

    If Immortal Spring Water was used to nurture, it would not take long to harvest 100 Dominator rank water type soul pets. If this were to be used as the prize for Battle of the Realm, just how crazy would those youths be??

    The effect of Immortal Spring Water was simr to arcane spring. Furthermore, the mermaid race even refined Immortal Spring Water and extracted into Growth Spring Water and Anti-decay Spring Water.

    Anti-decay Spring Water was already on par with arcane spring. Meanwhile, when Growth Spring Water was diluted, refined and concocted, it could be used as a catalyst to help the young generation of Ocean Iguana Demon race to grow.

    Ocean Iguana Demon race was the strongest Ocean Species in East Ocean. However, their growth speed became very slow, much slower than other races. The Growth Spring Water extracted from Immortal Spring Water perfectly resolved this problem.

    If Immortal City could provide more Immortal Spring Water, mermaid princess even wanted to disseminate this Growth Spring Water into the entire Ocean Species. Unfortunately, this Spring Water was limited. The pure Growth Spring Water could be reserved for those Ocean Species with great talents. Most other Ocean Species would still use the diluted Growth Spring Water.

    Even the diluted Growth Spring Water could boost the growth speed of Ocean Iguana Demon race by thirty percent. This greatly improved the overall strength of the young Ocean Iguana Demon race.

    Ocean Iguana Demon race was very satisfied with Chu Mu¡¯s amendment.

    Not only was their holy altar repaired, he even let their entire race¡¯s growth speed improve. How could they not be satisfied? They still detested humans in the past, but Chu Mu became the only human they could ept.

    While resolving these two incidents, Chu Mu kept training in the ocean region. He would often participate in the war between Ocean Species and Cmity Ocean Demon as part of his training.

    ......

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu had been staying with Ocean Species for a long time. If not for the weird appearance, Chu Mu might even believe he was also a member of Ocean Species.

    When he strolled within the Ocean Species city normally, there were often Ocean Species leaders greeting him. Eve Chu Mu himself could not imagine himself bing so familiar with these Ocean Species despite being so quiet while interacting with other humans.

    It was no wonder he became a half human. He had a special disposition towards non-human creatures......

    ¡°Mr. Chu, our princess is inviting you over. She said she has a good news for you,¡± The young mermaid swam towards Chu Mu and told him with a smile.

    This young mermaid was already not as shy as when he first saw her. She would oftene to the ind Chu Mu stayed at and ask him to tell her stories about humans.

    On this point, the young mermaid was really simr to mermaid princess. These two who carried human bloodline were really interested in the mysterious human race. If the war against Cmity Ocean Demon was settled, they would be more than willing to pay a visit to New Moon Land.

    Chu Mu had to repeat the same thing, it would be fine for them to visit New Moon Land, but they had to learn to wear clothes first!

    Chu Mu went to the ce he first met the mermaid princess and saw her holding a mermaid toddler with a motherly aura. She was humming a beautiful luby to let that cute mermaid toddler sleep.

    When mermaid princess Lan Qie saw Chu Mu arrive, she passed the mermaid toddler to an Ocean Iguana Demon Guard.

    She smiled gently yet alluringly.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Emperor knew about the deeds you have done. He really appreciates it,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Then, is it possible to take back the punishment?¡± asked Chu Mu in a hurry.

    ¡°Not yet, Ocean Iguana Demon race no longer holds a grudge, Demon Shark race is also willing not to pursue. However, the other races still need a justification. Out of your friendliness, Yellow Spring Emperor allows you to visit Yellow Spring Cmity in Exile Ocean. Once you appease the anger of the other races, Yellow Spring Emperor will retract its punishment. As for whether Yellow Spring Cmity is willing to be your soul pet or not, that will depend on its own choice,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Very well, where¡¯s Exile Ocean?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Little Yellow Spring had its power sealed, so it was only around Emperor rank currently. Chu Mu was really worried it would be bullied in other ocean regions, or even get killed by some powerful ocean beasts.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too far away, but Cmity Ocean Demon upied that region not long ago. If you want to go, you need to be careful. Cmity Ocean Demon probably listed you into its cklist now,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Cmity Ocean Demon would definitely know Chu Mu by now. Chu Mu had killed many of its subordinates during the time he was in East Ocean. Cmity Ocean Demon also heard about a human who had nothing better to do interfering in the war between it and East Ocean. If they had a bounty system, Chu Mu¡¯s head would probably worth really a lot.

 Chapter 1516: Exile Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Exile Ocean</h4>

    Exile Ocean was famous for being a dangerous ocean region. The weather in this ocean region was very strange. The tides did not follow any patterns. There would often be tsunamis, underwater volcano eruptions and thunderstorms.

    This ocean region was unsuitable for living creatures, especially those young soul pets. Even with the protection from their parents, mortality rate was several times of other ocean regions.

    Furthermore, there were usually savage creatures which would kill and devour the weak on sight living in such ocean regions. It resulted in Ocean Species unable to rule over this ocean region even now.

    As such, this ce became Exile Ocean. When there were individuals which never abided by thews andmitted grave sins, they would mostly be thrown into this Exile Ocean where there was no governance.

    Speaking of which, Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s ability was certainly outstanding. It was totally like an evil boss. It could even govern a barbarous ce like Exile Ocean.

    In fact, while Cmity Ocean Demon was fighting against East Ocean, it expanded its forces by constantly upying such ocean regions. Its persuasive ability was reallyparable to some human evil cults.

    Exile Ocean was in the north of East Ocean. It was a little close to Northern Barren Insect Dynasty¡¯s territory.

    If Chu Mu flew to there, it should take about ten days.

    Without Night around, Chu Mu certainly felt tired running by himself. Even if his full speed was faster than Night, his stamina could not hold a candle to Night.

    Recalling Elder Li¡¯s words, Chu Mu felt a little relieved. Elder Li¡¯s medicine would not only remove the corpsification of Night, it was also greatly beneficial to Night¡¯s wanderer bloodline. While Chu Mu was with Ocean Species, Elder Li would conduct training for Night in his ce.

    Heavenly Realm was the kingdom of Demon Species, Night would surely receive better training there than to run around with him in this ocean.

    He could tell just how much of a headache this ocean was by looking at Mo Xie¡¯s condition. While it usually loved to nap on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, once they were at the ocean. It was resolute in sleeping in its soul pet space. It would refuse toe out if they were not onnd. It had sleepy eyes the whole day and would cry and whimper like a spoiled girl when it was able toe out for a short while every day.

    Chu Mu originally intended to let Mo Xie stay with Night in Demonic Mound to train. However, in that case, three soul pet slots would be upied.

    Evil Good Queen took up one slot all day round, Night took up one as it needed to train in Demonic Moung. If Mo Xie was also added, Chu Mu¡¯s summoning ability was going to be about the same as a Spirit Soldier despite being a Spirit Immortal. He could not afford to let that happen.

    More importantly, Cmity Ocean Demon put up bounty everywhere to eliminate the busybody Chu Mu. He was about to head to Exile Ocean this time, which was Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s territory. If he did not have sufficient soul pet slots, he would also feel nervous.

    ¡°Big brother, are we visiting little Yellow Spring?¡± asked Ning Maner as she tilted her head.

    ¡°Yes, do you want to follow me or go back to New Moon Land?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner had been following him all the time during this period. She ran around with Chu Mu amongst Ocean Species. The interesting thing was Ning Maner also took in an Ocean Lord as her protector. Chu Mu still could not tell the strength of that Ocean Lord, he heard from mermaid princess that it was an Ocean Lord with quite a story.

    Ning Maner had a total of five protectors now. There was one wandering protector from Quiet Forest in Wupan Continent.

    There was also a dragon race, but that he did not know where that dragon race was right now. Ning Maner said it should be at Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    Then, it was the shadow protector which became Ning Maner¡¯s shadow, following her all the time ¡ª¡ª Dark Emperor.

    Dark Emperor carried on the dying wish of its master, He Cang. It silently guarded Ning Maner in her shadow.

    Next was the newly recruited Ocean Lord. This was the famous lord of warriors in Ocean Species. It was much stronger than Chu Mu after his half devil transformation. This made Chu Mu really frustrated. He had to put in so much effort for little Yellow Spring. Yet Ning Maner just casually made contact with that Ocean Lord and took it to stroll around a few ocean regions, and this Ocean Lord was already willing to be her protector......

    Thest one would be Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was different from the previous four protectors. He signed an equal soul pact with Ning Maner. He was also the first protector to sign a soul pact with her.

    Rather than saying protector, it was more suitable to call him her guardian. After all, before Messiah Treepletely took shape, the responsibility of this guardian was much more important than the protector. Of course, once Ning Maner¡¯s ability matured, Chu Mu would obtain the greatest benefit.

    ......

    Chu Mu had seen chaotic ocean regions before. However, once he arrived at Exile Ocean and saw this murky ocean region, he felt a little helpless.

    The ocean was dark blue in color, the water should be pure. Just like how humans liked cleanliness, Ocean Species simrly preferred the ocean to be clean. The water was like the air humans breathed.

    If he had to describe just how dirty this Exile Ocean was, he could onlypare it to a human city looming with dust and vile gas.

    Be it the ocean surface or deep inside the ocean, there would be various things floating around. There were dposing corpses, broken scales, poisonous seaweed, as well as kraken-like creatures which spat out ink-colored fluid.

    Even the air above the ocean was shrouded in a weird smell. If any bird flew past, it would faint and fall into the ocean, adding another corpse trash into the dirty ocean.

    In the region around East Ocean Coral City, the water did not contain any impurities. He could still see very far away after diving deep into the ocean.

    However, in this Exile Ocean, Chu Mu honestly did not have the courage to dive down. It was no different from jumping into a mud pond.

    ¡°Little Yellow Spring is exiled into this ce, it must be really pitiful,¡± said Ning Maner as she pinched her nose.

    They could sympathize with the feeling of getting exiled from a beautiful, clean and luxurious city to this trash yard. Furthermore, they would not know if this dirty water was toxic or not. Creatures and nts living in such an environment were simply shaving away their lifespan.

    ¡°Big brother, where¡¯s little Yellow Spring?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°Lan Qie said it was exiled to the Sea Obstinate Rock area in Exile Ocean. Let¡¯s catch an Ocean Species to ask for the way,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu really had no courage to dive into this kind of ocean. He simply used his spatial ability to forcefully split the water under his feet into two!

    The ocean was split apart by Chu Mu¡¯s Spatial Hand. The murky ocean slowly split open, creating an astonishing ravine.

    The surrounding ocean soul pets were scared off by the ocean splitting open. Chu Mu used his soul remembrance to lock onto a single-horned sea snake.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do,¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze shed and forcefully targeted this escaping single-horned sea snake. He pulled it out from the murky ocean directly.

    That single-horned sea snake kept hissing out of fear. However, no matter how it twisted its body, it could not break free from Chu Mu¡¯s Spatial Hand.

    The single-horned sea snake actually had arge physique. It was at least over a hundred meters long. Chu Mu thought it was a tiny sea snake when it was still underwater. He never expected it to upy such arge space after pulling it out. Chu Mu and Ning Maner looked like toddlers before this sea snake.

    ¡°Little sea snake, don¡¯t be scared. I want to ask you something,¡± Ning Maner smiled gently towards the single-horned sea snake.

    The single-horned sea snake probably felt frustrated. It had been in this Exile Ocean for over a hundred years. It had now reached the level of ruling over a portion of the ocean. Its strength also reached middle ss Dominator rank.

    It originally thought it could live as it liked, but it unfortunately ended up getting pulled out by someone like that. The grand Exile Ocean Evil Tyrant single-horned sea snake had to be obedient like a little earthworm.

    ¡°Do you know where Sea Obstinate Rock is? Is there a little Yellow Spring there?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    The single-horned sea snake probably wanted to cry. These two humans split apart the ocean so exaggeratedly and caught it into the air, all that was just to ask for directions?

    They could find out if they just randomly caught an adult ocean monster. Why did they have to catch a Dominator rank like it?

    ¡°Big brother, it said it knows, it¡¯s probably around......¡±

    ¡°Let it take us there,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner nodded and tole the single-horned sea snake, ¡°Little sea snake, please bring us there.¡±

    ......

    The pitiful Evil Tyrant sea snake became the mount of Chu Mu and Ning Maner like that.

    Chu Mu and Ning Maner did not want to enter the ocean, so they made the single-horned sea snake swim on the ocean surface.

    Ning Maner stood at the head of the single-horned sea snake. If not for the stench looming over the ocean, speeding above the ocean surface with this single-horned sea snake should probably feel great.

    ¡°Big brother, it said there was a locked creature at Sea Obstinate Rock, but it doesn¡¯t know if that¡¯s Yellow Spring.¡±

    ¡°Locked?¡± Chu Mu was confused. Did those royal ocean guards add a lock which restricted movement when they threw little Yellow Spring into this ocean region?

    ¡°Yes. A while ago, a Blood Eating Iron Whale is cleaning up the Sea Obstinate Rock area. They chased away all creatures living there. Little Yellow Spring was probably locked and could not move. So it fought against that whale. Not sure if that Blood Eating Iron Whale killed it or not.¡±

    ¡°Blood Eating Iron Whale is a ferocious species controlled by Cmity Ocean Demon. Cmity Ocean Demon should be starting to put order into this ocean region. Hopefully it is still safe,¡± said Chu Mu worriedly.

    ¡°Yeah, little Yellow Spring had so manyyers of seals. It definitely won¡¯t be a match against that big scary whale. Its body is locked up so it can¡¯t even run away,¡± said Ning Maner gloomily.

 Chapter 1517: Blood Eating Iron Whale Clan, To Be Exterminated

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Blood Eating Iron Whale n, To Be Exterminated</h4>

    ......

    Yellow Spring, Cmity!

    This fellow was a cmity since its birth. It was hated by countless races in Eternal Ocean.

    Now, the sinful Yellow Spring was exiled into this dirty ocean. If it was a creature with a matured mentality, it might be able to endure. However, to little Yellow Spring which was overly spoiled since young, this ocean region was like hell.

    Food that was hard to swallow, water filled with stench, toxic ocean mosquitoes and bugs, as well as monsters exuding disgusting fluid.

    It was so dirty little Yellow Spring did not want to stay in the ocean.

    However, it had no choice but to endure all of that.

    It was sealed by tenyers of restrictions, and its body was mercilessly shackled by chains. It could only move around within ten kilometers.

    Regardless of being Immortal rank or Emperor rank, this ten kilometers of free movement was as tiny as a bathtub to Yellow Spring Cmity.

    Yet there were plenty of dirty and lowly creatures squeezing in this tiny ocean region. They would often unt themselves in front of Yellow Spring by swimming around it where it could not reach. They would also whip up underwater torrents while it was sleeping. Some ferocious ones even attacked it directly!

    Yellow Spring Cmity was extremely frustrated. It also felt furious and unfair. In the past, those small fries would be torn to shreds with a single p of its ws. It would never be teased by them repeatedly like this.

    Deep in the ocean, there were always murky objects sinking down. This feeling was like something constantly pulling it down.

    Some rotten corpses drifted down near the ce Yellow Spring Cmity slept.

    Yellow Spring Cmity stayed in a cave within Sea Obstinate Rock region. Sea Obstinate Rock was a unique rock found in deep sea region. It was extremely solid and normal brute force could not break it.

    The chain was tied on this Sea Obstinate Rock. With Yellow Spring¡¯s current strength, it could not destroy the rock.

    Another point was that if it destroyed the Sea Obstinate Rock, its final safety zone would also be gone. As it currently only had Emperor rank strength, it had to hide from Dominator rank creatures often. Without the Sea Obstinate Rock as a natural shelter, it probably would have be the food of those ugly ocean monsters by now.

    However, it could not keep hiding in the Sea Obstinate Rock forever. It was no different from being imprisoned.

    Yellow Spring Cmityid in the cave and flipped its tail.

    Its tail would secrete a semi-fluid substance which could hasten healing when applied at the wounds.

    A while ago, a group of Blood Eating Iron Whales suddenly appeared in this ocean region. This was a famous ferocious race within the ocean.

    Normally, Yellow Spring Cmity would not be afraid of them. However, its strength was currently sealed and trapped in an unfamiliar region. So it had to hide inside the Sea Obstinate Rock cave and did not dare to go out.

    Streaks of crimson figures quickly swam past nearby. Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s eyes carefully watched those ferocious creatures.

    It was starving right now. Let alone Spirit Aura, Xuan Aura or Immortal Aura, this ocean region was filled with rubbish. It would rather hold its breath than to let such dirty contents enter its body.

    Without absorbing aura, it would naturally be hungry.

    There was Blue Ocean Lotus outside this Sea Obstinate Rock cave. Yellow Spring Cmity found it barely edible. However, there were Blood Eating Iron Whales swimming around, so it did not dare to make a reckless move.

    After waiting for a long while, it seemed that those Blood Eating Iron Whales finally left.

    Little Yellow Spring extended its weakened senses and ascertained that there were no more Blood Eating Iron Whales around. Then, it slowly swam out and headed towards that Blue Ocean Lotus.

    Guru guru~!

    A cluster of air bubbles suddenly surged up from the darkness ahead. Yellow Spring Cmity cautiously hid into the ocean mud nearby.

    Within the murky area ahead, Yellow Spring Cmity saw a vague whale figure covered in metal. It was none other than a Blood Eating Iron Whale!

    Little Yellow Spring approached slightly and frustratedly realized that the Blood Eating Iron Whale was chewing on that Blue Ocean Lotus!

    Yellow Spring Cmity had been exiled for such a long time and never had a proper meal, because the things there were too dirty.

    It finally saw a Blue Ocean Lotus which it could fill its stomach with, only to see it getting wasted by this fat and clumsy Blood Eating Iron Whale. Its umted fury instantly turned into a rampaging tsunami!

    ¡°Ni! Ni!¡±

    Yellow Spring Cmity cried out furiously. It could no longer hold back its arrogant temper due to hunger!

    This lowly Blood Eating Iron Whale deserved to die!

    When that Blood Eating Iron Whale heard the cry, it immediately turned around.

    ¡°Guru!¡± Blood Eating Iron Whale recognized this little Yellow Spring. When little Yellow Spring was actually charging towards it, it made a mockingughter!

    It opened its big mouth and shot out a crimson water pir from its throat. The water pir prated a few underwater coral rocks and aimed towards the direction little Yellow Spring was charging from.

    Yellow Spring Cmity flipped its body agility and traced a curve around the straight cylindrical water pir. It dodged the attack from that Blood Eating Iron Shark!

    Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s finned w carried a gust of water current. When it swung its finned w, the surging water current transformed into a sharp sword and swept past the body of Blood Eating Iron Shark.

    Pzzzt~!

    Sharp metal scraping sound rang out.

    This Ocean Sword Sharp w only left a w mark on Blood Eating Iron Shark¡¯s body. It did not even prate the defense!

    Blood Eating Iron Whale¡¯s defensive ability was one of the top amongst Ocean Species. Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s strength after getting sealed was actually not much different from this Blood Eating Iron Whale. However, this metal defense made Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s attackpletely ineffective.

    ¡°Gurugugu~!¡± Blood Eating Iron Whale opened its big mouth and made a strangeughing sound.

    Obviously, this whale was mocking at Yellow Spring¡¯s feeble attack.

    ¡°Aoru!¡±

    Suddenly, Blood Eating Iron Shark raised its head and made a long shout in this ocean region!

    ¡°Aoru!¡±

    Soon after, simr sounding response actually came from afar.

    Yellow Spring Cmity hurriedly extended its senses and realized strange fluctuation urring in the ocean far away!

    This fluctuation was very violent. It was clear that arge group of creatures were rapidly swimming towards here!

    It was a group of Blood Eating Iron Whales!

    Those creatures did not swim far away yet!

    Little Yellow Spring was already having trouble taking on this single Blood Eating Iron Whale, let alone a group of them.

    Yellow Spring Cmity would not use its life as a joke. It could not care about its food getting wasted. It hurriedly swam towards the Sea Obstinate Rock area. Only there could guarantee its safety.

    ......

    ¡°Gugugugugugu~!¡±

    Strange ripples appeared on the ocean surface.

    In the distance, waves rose up for no reason. One could see some huge iron fin tails pping the ocean water within the waves!

    ¡°Hiissss~!¡±

    Single-horned sea snake made a scared hissing sound. It did not dare to swim forward anymore.

    The ocean region ahead waspletely upied by Blood Eating Iron Whales. Even though the single-horned sea snake was a tyrant in one ocean region, it could not take on such arge group of Blood Eating Iron Whales. Would it not be suicidal to swim over there?

    ¡°Hiissss~!¡±

    Single-horned sea snake was resolute in nor swimming over there. Chu Mu sensed something amiss. He did not think too much and told Ning Maner, ¡°Wait on this ocean surface, I will go down to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I also want to go,¡± Ning Maner¡¯s action was even faster than Chu Mu. She jumped into the dirty ocean without even changing her clothes.

    Chu Mu hurriedly chanted an incantation to apply ayer of spatial protection for Ning Maner in order to prevent her from getting drenched in stinky water.

    Meanwhile, Chu Mu himself was the same as usual. He directly used spatial ability to iste the water and dove into the ocean.

    The water kept getting separated by Chu Mu, then closed up again behind him.

    Robust figures appeared one after another around Chu Mu. Those figures appeared to be crimson and filled with power. They could whip up a rampaging wave as they swam, appearing to be really tyrannical.

    Chu Mu noticed these Blood Eating Iron Whales were gathering towards a certain direction. He had a bad feeling about this and hurriedly elerated.

    Finally, deep in the ocean, Chu Mu saw arge group of Blood Eating Iron Whales.

    These whales were surrounding a Flood Dragon Unicorn-like creature which was covered in green scales. They were mming that creature with their terrifying bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s little Yellow Spring!¡± eximed Ning Maner.

    There were about fifty Blood Eating Iron Whales. They upied arge volume of space in the ocean. Their swimming speed was very fast, the dangerous power behind that swimming charge shattered the seabed rocks into pieces.

    Little Yellow Spring was very agile in the water, but it could not handle the encirclement of so many Blood Eating Iron Whales. It was already covered in bruises and was clearly very slow.

    The surrounding Blood Eating Iron Whales seemed interested in teasing little Yellow Spring. They did not kill it immediately, but kept mming the water and rocks around little Yellow Spring, causing it to tumble around.

    ¡°Ni~!¡±

    Yellow Spring Cmity made a miserable cry. It kept swimming towards the Sea Obstinate Rock without giving up.

    However, when it swam into the Sea Obstinate Rock area, the chain tied on its body was exposed outside.

    The Blood Eating Iron Whale which ate the Blue Ocean Lotus bit onto the chain and forcefully pulled Yellow Spring Cmity out from the Sea Obstinate Rock area.

    Bam! Bam!

    Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body was forcefully pulled out like that. Its body also kept mming onto the Sea Obstinate Rocks, causing it to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Yellow Spring, the strongest race in the entire Eternal Ocean.

    However, just how many battle-loving races were willing to acknowledge the ruling position of Yellow Spring?

    Blood Eating Iron Whale was a race that was filled with jealousy and rage. When they saw an abandoned Yellow Spring appearing in this ocean region, they would do everything they could to humiliate it!

    And this scene was seen by Chu Mu.

    His pair of ck and silver heterochromatic eyes instantly became bloodshot!

    If those Blood Eating Iron Whales just killed little Yellow Spring, Chu Mu would not be so angry. After all, it hadmitted too many misdeeds. Getting exiled into such an ocean region with its power sealed could easily get it killed.

    However, this group of Blood Eating Iron Whales used such a cruel way to torture little Yellow Spring despite having the ability to kill it. He could easily tell from the bruises on Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body that those Blood Eating Iron Whales had been repeating this process over and over!

    From the start, Chu Mu had determined Yellow Spring Cmity to be his soul pet!

    He allowed his soul pet to die nobly in a battle, but would never allow anyone humiliating and torturing his soul pet like that!

    Blood Eating Iron Whale n, to be exterminated!

 Chapter 1518: Meeting the Calamity Ocean Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Meeting the Cmity Ocean Demons</h4>

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu summoned the Ice Air Fairy.

    Ning had reached the low ss dominator rank and in the ocean, ice type creatures were no less formidable than water type creatures!

    ¡°Ning, freeze them to pieces!¡± Chu Mu ordered Ning.

    Ning moved through the ocean water and wherever it went, millions of tiny ice particles spread and pursued the Blood Eating Iron Whales!

    ¡°Ge zhi ge zhi ge zhi~~~~¡±

    The icy cold rapidly proliferated in threads like soft muslin through the ocean water.

    The ice muslin was filled with a deste killing aura, and no matter how sturdy the Blood Eating Iron Whales¡¯ bodies were, the moment they were touched by them, they were unable to stop the imposing ice muslin from wrapping around them!!

    The ice muslin was soft, but they were fatal icy wrangling killing objects that had terrifying transmission capabilities.

    Once they were wrapped by the icy muslin, the Blood Eating Iron Whales would be quickly imprisoned in icy cold. Then, as the muslin pulled on their flesh, the Blood Eating Iron Whales would instantly be reduced to a pile of ice shards, flesh flying everywhere. Additionally, once a Blood Eating Iron Whale perished, the icy muslin would quickly fly to another nearby Blood Eating Iron Whale.

    A dozen deste icy pieces of muslin swam through the ocean water as they transmitted. Everywhere they went, frozen pieces of meat would splinter. These Blood Eating Iron Whales didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist and they died one after another.

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!!!!! Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales were ratherrge and after being continuously frozen and shattered, the deep ocean was immediately filled with crushed pieces of their corpses!

    As the ocean water moved, the frozen pieces of flesh danced along with it before settling to the bottom of the ocean...

    The fifty or sixty Blood Eating Iron Whales that were circling the small Yellow Springs earlier and making fun of it and smashing into it had instantly been reduced to fragments of ice. The scene was extremely cruel and bloody.

    ¡°O lu!!!!! O lu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    In the distance, a fewrge figures were moving over.

    That was another group of Blood Eating Iron Whales, and there were even more of them.

    However, despite wanting to check out the situation, when they saw the fifty or sixty Blood Eating Iron Whales instantly ughtered, they no longer had the courage to swim forwards.

    The pieces of corpses slowly sank around Chu Mu. He coldly nced over at therge group of restless Blood Eating Iron Whales in the distance!

    There were three or four thousand Blood Eating Iron Whales in this ocean region. Fifty or sixty Blood Eating Iron Whales wasn¡¯t enough to quell the anger inside Chu Mu!

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales were theckey species of the Cmity Ocean Demon. Since they had angered him, Chu Mu didn¡¯t n on letting them go.

    The Exile Ocean was already filled with corpses. Adding another three or four thousand more was nothing!

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop for a second as he brought Ning straight to therge group of Blood Eating Iron Whales.

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales¡¯ closely-knit group formed an iron city. It moved, stopped, and could rush ahead. Their icy steel bodies were filled with limitless power!

    However, it didn¡¯t matter how many there were. How could the number of Cmity Ocean Demonckey species Chu Mu had ughtered be few in this period of time?

    ¡°Ling~~~~¡±

    The Ice Air Fairy could feel the anger inside Chu Mu. And in the ocean, only it was able to fight as it pleased. In order to reach the middle ss immortal rank, the tempering the Ice Air Fairy had undergone during this time had filled its body with an icy aura brimming with killing intent.

    Chu Mu gave the order, and the Ice Air Fairy chanted an incantation. The surrounding ocean water began to condense and freeze as several tens of thousands of deep ocean icy arrows formed around it.

    ¡°Shua shua shua shua shua~~~~~¡±

    The tens of thousands of icy arrows shot through the bottom of the ocean, forming speeding trajectories.

    The icy arrows pierced through therge group of Blood Eating Iron Whales. Instantly, a smear of red blood began to fill the turbid ocean water!

    ¡°O lu!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°O lu!!!!!!¡±

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales let out miserable cries as the blood began to spill faster and faster. In an instant, all of the Blood Eating Iron Whales were swimming in a blood color ocean.

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales¡¯ bodies were filled with holes, and many of them had been pierced to the point where their bodies copsed into pieces of mincemeat, innards, and snapped bones.

    After suffering Chu Mu¡¯s attack, the Blood Eating Iron Whales were extremely angry. The Blood Eating Iron Whales hiding in the back that were unscathed let out earsplitting roars and began their angry offensive.

    ¡°Long long long long~~~~~¡±

    When the several thousand Blood Eating Iron Whales swam together, it caused the rocks on the ocean floor and ocean to violently shake as if the area had been mmed into.

    Undercurrents violently surged through the area. The majestic and closely packed group of Blood Eating Iron Whales formed an enormous creature that touched the ocean surface and reached the bottom of the ocean. This enormous creature rapidly charged at Chu Mu!

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales were innately extremely strong creatures amongst the ocean species. Once they grouped together and charged forth, anywhere they went would inevitably sweep up a disastrous storm where no creature could survive.

    Chu Mu stood there, unmoving.

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s ck and silver pupils respectively flickered with an imposing re. The re formed two bolts of lightning that intersected in front of him. As it split apart the ocean water, it tore the charging Blood Eating Iron Whales in front of him to pieces!

    The Blood Eating Iron Whales¡¯s defenses were difficult to break through for dominator ranks. However, for the immortal rank Chu Mu, the skin of these Blood Eating Iron Whales was but a mereyer of thicker paper!

    The spatial re continuously flew through the water, crisscrossing. Any Blood Eating Iron Whale in its path would be ripped apart, fresh blood once again being spilled.

    ......

    While Chu Mu fought the Blood Eating Iron Whale, Ning Maner swam up to the wounded small Yellow Spring, Cmity.

    The Yellow Spring¡¯s wounds were very heavy as itid half of its body on a piece of rock. Blood couldn¡¯t stop spilling from its wounds.

    Blood was even seeping out from its mouth.

    The small Yellow Spring¡¯s eyes were half-closed and it looked like it was going to sleep.

    It really was in a very weak state. It had been a long time since it had eaten, causing its body¡¯s basic abilities to visibly drop. Moreover, the water in this area was slightly poisonous, continuously corroding its life force. Adding on the group attack from the Blood Eating Iron Whales, it didn¡¯t even have the strength to swim.

    Ning Maner stretched out her hand and rubbed the small Yellow Spring¡¯s forehead. She used her soul remembrance to sense its life force.

    ¡°Why is it so weak?!¡± Ning Maner cried out.

    The small Yellow Spring¡¯s life force was too weak. So weak to the point that it was on the brink of death. If it wasn¡¯t saved now, it would definitely die.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t fight right now. The small Yellow Springs is nearly at its end.¡± Ning Maner hastily called out to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart shook, and he nced at the next advancing wave of Blood Eating Iron Whales.

    Gritting his teeth, Chu Mu chanted an incantation and summoned the Little Hidden Dragon in front of him.

    ¡°The two of you continue killing. Don¡¯t let a single one go!¡± Chu Mu instructed Ning Maner and the Little Hidden Dragon.

    When the Little Hidden Dragon saw such a huge wave of prey rushing over, it immediately let out an excited howl.

    The spectral attribute Little Hidden Dragon was able to fight underwater. Thus, Chu Mu only had the Little Hidden Dragon and Ning that could fight underwater.

    Upon consideration of the small Yellow Spring¡¯s life, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare waste any more time with the detestable Blood Eating Iron Whales. He hastily swam over to the small Yellow Springs.

    Ning Maner¡¯s ce hadn¡¯t left the small Yellow Spring¡¯s forehead. She was using her immortal aura to replenish the requisite energy and nutrients in its body.

    However, the wounds on the small Yellow Spring¡¯s body were too many and too heavy. Without being an immortal teacher, it was unable to heal its wounds.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate and hastily grabbed the Life Fruit Ye Qingzi had prepared for him from his spatial ring.

    The Life Fruit was personally refined by Ye Qingzi by gathering many life force items. Directly taking it would allow one to recover some life force.

    Chu Mu immediately took out all of his Life Fruits and said to the small Yellow Springs: ¡°Hurry and eat them.¡±

    ¡°Ni~~~ Ni~~~~~¡± the small Yellow Springs, Cmity, lifted its eyelid and looked exhaustedly at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu remembered the first time when he saw Yellow Springs, its pair ofrge eyes were iparably pure, exactly like a child. However, its eyes were now drooping, and its pupils were filled with exhaustion, pain and grievance.

    The small Yellow Spring¡¯s pitiful cry as well as its dim eyes made Chu Mu¡¯s heartache. It should have been the pride of Eternal Ocean, but it was now in a dirty ocean region being made fun of by a group of Blood Eating Iron Whales that only picked on those weaker than them.

    ¡°You¡¯ll get better,¡± Chu Mu fed Life Fruit after Life Fruit to the small Yellow Springs.

    It was a bit strenuous for the small Yellow Springs to swallow because its eating passage was filled with blood. If the Life Fruits were unable to dissolve into its body, they wouldn¡¯t have much effect.

    Chu Mu instantly grew extremely anxious. If Ye Qingzi was here, things would be fine as she would be able to help the small Yellow Springs recover as fast as possible.

    However, neither him nor Ning Maner knew how to heal. Most of the medicine they brought could be used on wounds, but they were hardly of effect when near the brink of death.

    The small Yellow Spring¡¯s life force aura was still extremely weak. It felt like if a slightly strong undercurrent were to hit its body, it would close its eyes forever.

    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s bring it to big sister or even the Mermaid Princess,¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°We won¡¯t make it.¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Regardless if it was returning to Wanxiang City or Mermaid Princess Lan Qie, they needed a few days. The small Yellow Spring¡¯s strength had been severely sealed, and its life force was exceptionally weak. It would already be a miracle if it couldst another day.

    When on the brink of death, it meant that a soul pet¡¯s wounds would continue worsening and its life force continually deteriorating. Purely relying on medicine would at most buy it some time. Only by having a soul teacher heal it and help it escape the brink of death could the soul pet use medicine to slowly recover.

    ¡°Young master, the only thing that will work is Life Providence Grass. North of Exile Ocean has Life Providence Grass at the depths of the water. However, the Mermaid Princess also said that that ce is the headquarters of the Cmity Ocean Demons...¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Can I make it in time?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°You can make it. However, the Cmity Ocean Demons have ordered for your arrest through the entire ocean region. If you go to their headquarters, they¡¯ll treat you with great hospitality.¡± said Old Li.

    Treat him with great hospitality...

    Then he would just have to be treated with great hospitality! Chu Mu couldn¡¯t care less right now!

    What did it matter if he met the Cmity Ocean Demon!

 Chapter 1519: Calamity Seabed City Staking Its All

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Cmity Seabed City Staking Its All</h4>

    The Cmity Ocean Demon was once the Eternal Ocean Eastern Ocean¡¯s most savage overlord. During its era of rule, its Dark Eastern Ocean, cruel and bloody reign forced the species in the Eastern Ocean to obediently follow itsmands.

    The evil lord of Eternal Ocean should have disappeared from this world 5000 years ago and should have only left behind a few terrifying historical stories for the old tortoise species to talk about.

    However, this evil lord from history had appeared once again!

    Within a short few months, six of the 36 great Ocean species of Eastern Ocean had been unified. They formed a very tenacious ocean faction in Eastern Ocean¡¯s Coral City, Exile Ocean, New Moon Land and the Yellow Sea. They were also continuously expanding.

    If it weren¡¯t for the current Eastern Ocean Shark King having sensed the ambition of this evil fellow in time, it probably would have swallowed up even more great species in Eastern Ocean.

    Although the Cmity Ocean Demon was the number one general under the Ancient FLood Dragon Person, its strength was at the peak of Eternal Ocean. Its influence on the Ocean species was like a fear-inducing g and it could gather all ambitious ocean creatures together within a short period of time...

    Eastern Ocean¡¯s ruler had fought countless battles with the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s army. However, for some reason, the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s was endless and unkible. There would always be some species that unfathomably decided to join their group andmit evils.

    In the past, the center of these four ocean regions was an area rich in resources. It was a surprise that the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s brain didn¡¯t oxidize after sleeping for several thousand years, but it even knew to first upy the most important resource holynd in Eastern Ocean. This guaranteed its expansion.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether he was tied to the Life Providence Grass by fate. Night needed it for its corpse removal immortal item, Princess Jinrou needed it for her resurrection medicine and now Yellow Springs needed it as well.

    He had tried to take the long way around, but ended up having to go and get the Life Providence Grass himself. While he flew to the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s territory, Chu Mu vowed to himself that if he had the chance, he would definitely grab a few more of these. Who knew if he would need this treasure next.

    Chu Mu flew in the sky. He didn¡¯t think that the Cmity Ocean Demon had extended its ws to the sky.

    Indeed, there was nothing in the skies above the ocean region the Cmity Ocean Demon was ruling over. However, as he flew through the sky, he was able to see a few groups of silhouettes rapidly swimming underwater every once in a while. Although they were swimming very deep underwater, their powerful movement through the water caused the ocean¡¯s surface to split into countless long and deep water scars.

    ¡°These things are much stronger than the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s army in the outer ocean region.¡± Chu Mu watched the turbulent ocean and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Young master, safety is most important. This Cmity Ocean Demon really isn¡¯t someone good to provoke.¡± said Old Li.

    The small Yellow Springs was on the brink of death so Chu Mu didn¡¯t think too much about it. If he didn¡¯t try, how would he know if those Ocean Iguana Generals in the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s territory were that terrifying?

    Chu Mu found a ce where there were no ocean demons patrolling and entered the ocean alone.

    Chu Mu had left NIng Maner in Exile Ocean to take care of the small Yellow Springs. It would be much easier for him to move alone.

    Even underwater, Chu Mu could use Discement Specter to leap through space. However, the distance he could leap was reduced due to the water¡¯s interference.

    Moreover, when the space would warp, the water would also visibly change. Thus, the location of his Discement Specter would be easily detected.

    After arriving underwater, Chu Mu was particrly careful. He used the shadows in the ocean to dodge the swimming ocean demons.

    This region was under the control of the Azure Ocean Iguanas. These azure colored Ocean Iguana Demons could be seen everywhere holding their water form weapons as they patrolled.

    The Azure Ocean Iguanas was a subspecies of the Ocean Iguana Demons. Their innate nature was savage and bloodthirsty. It was said that many Azure Ocean Iguana leaders would mercilessly kill younger members so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass their status.

    Such actions were very immoral in the Ocean species and were spurned. Thus, the Azure Ocean Iguanas were not liked.

    The Cmity Ocean Demon grabbed onto this opportunity and recruited the Azure Ocean Iguanas into its army where ughter was rampant.

    The Azure Ocean Iguanas were innately bararious and they preferred a leader like the Cmity Ocean Demon which encouraged the strong eating the weak. Therefore, the entire subspecies joined the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s banner, bing the Eastern Ocean¡¯s greatest enemy.

    Chu Mu had stayed in the Ocean species now for some time and understood many things about the species.

    Towards a proud and arrogant species like the Azure Ocean Iguanas, if he didn¡¯t crush them until they had no dignity left, they wouldn¡¯t obediently listen to him. Chu Mu was thus bewildered as to why the Azure Ocean Iguanas were not among the species the small Yellow Springs had damaged.

    The Azure Ocean Iguanas had a very acute sense of smell and they could sense extremely minute water movements. Their azure eyes would then lock onto that area of abnormality.

    As Chu Mu traveled in the water, he used a spatial barrier to iste himself from the water. While he moved, he was very careful to not suddenly cause water movement. But this made his movements very difficult.

    ¡°If this was onnd, I could kill a few of them without even being noticed!¡± Chu Mu silently cursed.

    Being underwater was too limiting on his movements.

    If they were onnd, a few thousand of these ranked Azure Ocean Iguanas wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Chu Mu, who was adept at concealment. However, he was now stopped because of a few hundred patrolling Azure Ocean Iguanas.

    ¡°O lu~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, an enormous creature swam in front of Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked over, and astonishingly discovered that it was a Blood Eating Iron Whale.

    This Blood Eating Iron Whale was toorge. From its aura, it was probably at the pseudo immortal rank!

    Chu Mu hadpletely ughtered that group of Blood Eating Iron Whales in Exile Ocean. He didn¡¯t expect one to have escaped that. If it weren¡¯t because he was afraid of startling that group of Azure Ocean Iguanas, Chu Mu would have jumped out and crushed that Blood Eating Iron Whale to death!

    The Blood Eating Iron Whale swam across and the group of Azure Ocean Iguanas immediately followed it. This gave Chu Mu an opportunity to continue sneaking in.

    The Ocean Cmity Demon¡¯s headquarters was located at the bottom of the ocean. From the bottom of the ocean to the ocean¡¯s surface was covered with the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯sckeys and pawns. It really would be difficult for Chu Mu to reach the bottom of the ocean and sneak into the deep sea trench that was full of protection.

    Fortunately, his darkness attribute wasn¡¯t greatly limited. Otherwise, he would have difficulty moving even a single step in the ocean region.

    As he continued downwards, Chu Mu gradually discovered that the army size of the Cmity Ocean Demon had was veryrge.

    There were over 20 thousand Azure Ocean Iguanas on the outer patrol and their average strength was between the emperor and dominator ranks. The strength of this 20 thousand Azure Ocean Iguana army was equivalent to a thousand manned dominator rank army.

    And as he approached Cave City at the bottom of the ocean, he could find dominator rank ocean monsters everywhere. Chu Mu didn¡¯t count them, but he was able to guess there were about 4000!

    Presumably, these 4000 dominator rank ocean monsters were all the elite troops of the Cmity Ocean Demon.

    Besides just this, there were many immortal rank ocean monsters and demons. Chu Mu was able to sense that among the tangled andplex web of caves at the bottom of the ocean were some that emitted powerful auras that would make one shiver. In fact, when Chu Mu passed by one, he felt as if there were eyes watching him.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare linger in this terrifying and deep ocean bottom city. He moved around the heavily guarded areas and continued moving to the even deeper trench.

    However, there were an evenrger number of Azure Ocean Iguanas in the trench, giving Chu Mu a huge headache. asionally, there were alsorge Blood Eating Iron Whales blocking Chu Mu¡¯s path with their fat bodies.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s not much time.¡± Old Li warned Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nced at the ocean trench filled with moving monster figures. He grit his teeth and said: ¡°I can only ughter my way through!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Next to us is the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s nest. In a few minutes, a few thousand dominator rank ocean monsters will surround this ce as well as over a hundred immortal rank creatures. If you disturb the Cmity Ocean Demon, perhaps it may personallye out and young master won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely to be that bad. Also, that fellow might not be in the ocean floor city.¡± said Chu Mu.

    Time was urgent and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t spend long thinking. He immediately emerged from the shadows in the depth of the ocean.

    The moment he appeared, his hand transformed into a spatial de that instantly cleaved the Blood Eating Iron Whale, blocking his view and path, in half!

    ¡°Shua!!!!!¡±

    Chu Mu passed in between the two halves of the Blood Eating Iron Whale. His body transformed into a meteorite arrow that rapidly burst through the obstruction force of the water as aimed for the depths of the trench.

    "Kui!!!!!!! Kui!!!!!!!!¡±

    A group of ten Azure Ocean Iguanas rmingly discovered the invader and immediately let out extremely sharp cries!

    This shout could be heard through the entire ocean floor city, let alone the trench.

    Chu Mu passed by the front of these ten Azure Ocean Iguanas. The chaotic ocean currents around him transformed into a terrifying twisting de force that chopped the ten Azure Ocean Iguanas into pieces.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strength was restricted underwater, but how could these tiny shrimps stop his tyrannical power?!

    As Chu Mu dived down, the chaotic streams around him grew stronger and wider. The ocean water in the trench formed an enormous deep ocean vortex from his rapid diving and followed next to him.

    Any creature that obstructed Chu Mu¡¯s path, regardless if it was an enormous Blood Eating Iron Whale, or an agile and savage Azure Ocean Iguana, everything was ground to pieces or thrown against the wall on either side of the trench, causing their innards to break!

    Chu Mu¡¯s frantic charge was unstoppable and he dived straight from the edge of the trench to the bottom. All of the corpses and blood he swept up mushed together before terrifyingly proliferating!

    ¡°Kui Kui!!!!!! Kui!!!!!!!! Kui!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Nearby in the ocean trench, a sharp cry rang out!

    Chu Mu turned around and looked above him. He immediately discovered that a mass of azure monsters were swimming down from the top of the trench as if they were going to fill up the entire trench!

    ¡°So fast!¡± Chu Mu jumped with fright. These monsters were too vignt. It was as if they were already here toy a trap.

    ¡°Old Li, hurry up and find the Life Providence Grass. If you don¡¯t find it in three minutes, we¡¯ll all die here.¡± Chu Mu said to Old Li.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t y with our lives like this! What are we going to do now!¡± Old Li was speechless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry and find it!¡±

 Chapter 1520: Ocean Infant Formation, Over a Hundred Soul Pet Eggs

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Ocean Infant Formation, Over a Hundred Soul Pet Eggs</h4>

    Three minutes was enough time for these Azure Ocean Iguanas to fill the entire exit of the trench.

    Chu Mu looked up, and could no longer see the ocean area above him. A mass of azure scales covered the area atop and various green poisonous liquids were dropping down from above.

    ¡°Old Li, have you found it?!¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t have any other option and could only keep swimming deeper into the trench. He was hoping that Old Li would be able to find the Life Providence Grass quicker.

    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s one located in the deep point over there. But if we keep going down, our exit will bepletely blocked off!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu looked where Old Li was pointing, and discovered that ocean water was flowing into that ce.

    If the ocean water was flowing in a part of the deep ocean trench, it meant that this part of the trench had a cave that led downwards somewhere else. Chu Mu was thus unexpectedly surprised and didn¡¯t hesitate to keep going down into the deep ocean trench.

    Various kinds of underwater nts were growing at the depths of the trench. There were also many energy magic stones lying here. Chu Mu felt that since it had taken him much difficulty to reach the nest of the Cmity Ocean Demon, he couldn¡¯t just bring away a single Life Providence Grass.

    He continued to move downwards, using spatial force to take the xuan and immortal items, as well as the magic stones, mixed in the sludge or embedded between rocks.

    This didn¡¯t take him much time and soon, he filled up a spatial ring. He didn¡¯t know whether the things he inside were any good. He would only have the thought of looking at them once he escaped this ce.

    As he continued to move downwards, Chu Mu immediately smelled a dense immortal aura in the ocean water. This meant that there was definitely treasure even lower down.

    Indeed, while moving down, he discovered numerous pearls flickering with bright light.

    ¡°Young master, I have the Life Providence Grass. There¡¯s still a trench tunnel here that¡¯s very hidden. It seems to lead somewhere else,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu saw that Old Li had obtained Life Providence Grass and thus hastily put those shimmering water pearls into his spatial ring.

    These pearls were definitely immortal items. He didn¡¯t have time to see how many immortal items he had. But he had obtained other benefits on top of the LIfe Providence Grass. As long as he could escape, this would be considered a sessful risk.

    The trench tunnel seemed to go below the ground of the ocean. Chu Mu didn¡¯t know where it was leading to, but no matter how terrible it was, it wouldn¡¯t be any worse than the mass of fiendish Azure Ocean Iguanas behind him.

    The trench tunnel was very long and at the very end appeared a pitch-ck ocean floor cave.

    He didn¡¯t know if the cave was naturally formed or the Ocean species had dug its way in, but the cave at this end of the tunnel was full of the trench¡¯s aura!

    Spirit, xuan, and immortal aura was mixed in here as well as various ocean floor magic stones. This all provided attribute energy. When Chu Mu swam here, he felt as if he was standing in a cultivation formation. It was like his soul would strengthen from the energy surging at him from all directions!

    ¡°Could... could this be the Ocean species¡¯ Ocean Infant Formation?¡± Old Li immediately saw the use of this special cave.

    ¡°What is an Ocean Infant Formation?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Look. Isn¡¯t there a soul pet egg ced at every location in the cave?¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu looked around and indeed discovered several soul pet eggs ced throughout the cave. These soul pet eggs were definitely ocean creatures and they were ced in a patterned formation. It resembled a conch with a mouth that continuously absorbed the various energy gathered here!

    ¡°Many ocean creatures can absorb aura while in egg form. The more they absorb, the stronger they will be when they hatch and they will always greatly surpass other species members. The rank of these soul pet eggs is not low. The weakest is a dominator rank. This is definitely how the Cmity Ocean Demon ns on using the ocean treasure basin¡¯s resources to create a group ofpletely loyal ocean generals!¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu looked around. There were 100 soul pet eggs in the cave. Just as Old Li had said, the weakest was a dominator rank.

    This meant their innate species rank was the dominator rank. Once they absorbed the natural ocean treasure region¡¯s aura, they would innately be superior to many other creatures. Once they matured, they would easily be able to look down on the vast majority of creatures. They would form an extremely powerful elite troop force!

    He had no choice but to admit that the Cmity Ocean Demon was greatly focused on development. It had surprisingly gathered the high bloodline soul pet eggs it had plundered from various species and put them here to specially raise them!

    Perhaps these soul pet eggs that had yet to hatch were useless right now. But in ten or twenty years, they would form a group of iparably loyal subordinates with extremely powerful destructive force!

    ¡°Eh, they aren¡¯t chasing us in.¡± Old Li looked somewhat surprised as he watched the ocean floor tunnel.

    There were actually many simr tunnels around the cave that led here. These tunnels all led to different locations in the trench.This clearly was the energy core of the entire Ocean Infant Formation.

    Interestingly, Chu Mu had ughtered his way in and when he reached the inside of the Ocean Infant Formation, those Azure Ocean Iguanas didn¡¯t dare chase him inside. They were only able to wait outside the ocean floor tunnels.

    ¡°Haha, they are worried about the safety of these soul pet eggs.¡± Old Li seemed to have discovered something and immediatelyughed.

    These soul pet eggs were extremely fragile, and couldn¡¯t withstand much movement. If these Azure Ocean Iguanas charged in and fought with Chu Mu here, they would shatter these precious soul pet eggs.

    Only they knew how vital these soul pet eggs were to the Cmity Ocean Demon!

    ¡°If these soul pet eggs are so precious, why didn¡¯t the Cmity Ocean Demon send a powerful guard to defend this ce?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Young master, you really have nomon sense!¡± said Old Li with disdain as he said: ¡°The Ocean Infant Formation is simr to a cultivation formation. If he sends a powerful ocean demon to defend this ce, this powerful ocean demon will absorb all of the energy here for itself. The soul pet eggs won¡¯t obtain a single benefit. There are a ton of guards outside the trench, but there are no ocean demons within the range of the formation. Otherwise, the resources will be stolen by those ocean demons that understand better how to absorb the energy.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head and roughly understood the reason.

    ¡°Young master, will your spatial ring fit these?¡± suddenly asked Old Li.

    ¡°Ya, go and look for a good way out. I¡¯ll immediately go over.¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile.

    Old Li had short legs and arms, but his ability to swim in the water was incredible. He quickly began to probe out the different tunnels in the cave.

    ¡°Young master, this tunnel has fewer enemies.¡± Old Li came back after probing.

    Chu Mu had already taken away all of the soul pet eggs in the cave.

    Chu Mu quickly moved along the tunnel Old Li had pointed to and left the Ocean Infant Formation.

    But the reality was, it didn¡¯t matter which way Chu Mu left; the outside would be heavily surrounded and a terrifying aura was gathered outside the Ocean Infant Formation. The moment Chu Mu swam out, he would be crushed to pieces by the Azure Ocean Iguanas!

    Indeed, the moment he exited the ocean floor tunnel, he was surrounded not by water, but instead Azure Ocean Iguanas that were packed so tightly together that there wasn¡¯t a crack of space between them!

    ¡°Kui kui kui!!!!!! Kui kui!!! Kui!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Kui kui kui!!!!!!¡±

    When the Azure Ocean Iguanas saw Chu Mu swim out, their azure eyes instantly sparkled like stars around Chu Mu. Their gazes were full of killing intent and it made Chu mu feel as if his heart had been pierced a myriad of times!

    If he were onnd, perhaps Chu Mu would still dare fight this Azure Ocean Iguana army. However, in the ocean, he wouldn¡¯tst more than a few minutes. A few consecutive waves of attacks could kill him.

    However, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t worried.

    In fact, when he swam out of the tunnel, he wasn¡¯t hurried or impatient. He held multiple soul pet eggs and rapidly rotated them around him.

    Chu Mu knew that these Azure Ocean Iguanas viewed these soul pet eggs as extremely important. Thus, he leisurely revolved the soul pet eggs around them. Even without speaking the Ocean speciesnguage, his intention was very clear: if you dare attack me, these eggs will all be destroyed!

    Chu Mu flicked a finger and one of the soul pet eggs instantly shot through the ocean water towards a nearby rock!

    Chu Mu added a spatial barrieryer of protection onto the soul pet egg. This meant when it shot through the water, it wouldn¡¯t crack from the water force against it. However, the moment it collided with a physical object, it would immediately shatter!

    When the Azure Ocean Iguanas saw Chu Mu¡¯s action, their lizard faces turned ashen. One of the close near-dominator rank Ocean Iguana Demons hastily rushed out to save it.

    Once Chu Mu saw that Azure Ocean Iguana¡¯s movement, he faintly smiled and he began to flick his fingers rapidly!

    In an instant, over a hundred soul pet eggs shot inpletely different directions!

    At the speed they were going, average strength Azure Ocean Iguanas were unable to stop them. Therefore, even if the Azure Ocean Iguanas practically covered the entire trench, they needed the peak dominator rank and above Azure Ocean Iguanas to catch the eggs.

    Chu Mu shot these soul pet eggs in different directions and event added a spatial leap to them. In an instant, the extremely high ranked Azure Ocean Iguanas were running in a panic in all different directions to catch these soul pet eggs.

    After scattering the hundred strongest Azure Ocean Iguanas, Chu Mu didn¡¯t hesitate. His body transformed into a dark star sword that shot straight forwards and broke through the heavy encirclement of the Azure Ocean Iguanas!

    Without the immortal rank and peak dominator rank Azure Ocean Iguanas blocking him, Chu Mu was like a hot knife through butter. He instantly shot through the Azure Ocean Iguanas and broke out of the trench.

    ¡°Young master, how could you throw those eggs away?¡± Old Li felt heartache as he watched those soul pet eggs return to the Azure Ocean Iguanas.

    ¡°Then do you have a better method to escape?¡± retorted Chu Mu.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Mu turned around and looked at those Azure Ocean Iguana generals that thought they were protecting the soul pet eggs. His mouth drew itself into a smile as he said: ¡°The Mermaid Princess wasn¡¯t wrong... those Azure Ocean Iguanas really are stupid. Those soul pet eggs are from the previous ocean battle I fought that I just happened to pick up. I nned on using them to expand New Moon Navy.¡±

    Old Li was stunned, and discovered that Chu Mu was wearing another more resplendent spatial ring on his finger!

    This was an amazing trick. Of the hundred nurtured soul pet eggs, the weakest was a pseudo dominator rank while the strongest was an immortal rank! These were the young pet resources the Cmity Ocean Demon had obtained from invading numerous Ocean species!

    This was a huge profit!

 Chapter 1521: High Class Immortal, Seven Headed Hydra King

    <h4>Chapter 1521: High ss Immortal, Seven Headed Hydra King</h4>

    After leaving the trench, Chu Mu nced at the ocean bottom city.

    A terrifying undercurrent swept over from the ocean bottom city. It was a ck mass of pressure!

    The closest thing to Chu Mu was a seven headed enormous hydra!

    The hydra¡¯s luminous eyes locked onto Chu Mu. Its seven mouths opened and stuck out its red tongues as it let out an iparably sharp cry that made one¡¯s head spin.

    ¡°Young master... young master, this is a Seven Headed Hydra King. It¡¯s at the high ss immortal rank!!¡± Old Li let out a shocked cry.

    High ss immortal rank was the strength of humanity¡¯s leader ranks!

    Chu Mu watched it rapidly approach him, and his heart sank.

    He had no time to think and chanted an incantation, forcibly using a spatial leap in the water.

    The ocean water was extremely obstructive and added on the fact that a spatial leap would already be interfered with by dimensional space, Chu Mu would suffer an even stronger dimensional interference in the water if he used a spatial leap.

    However, he had no time to consider all of this. If he was caught by this terrifying Seven Headed Hydra King, he would really be finished here.

    The first time he used a spatial leap, he, unfortunately, appeared in a huge group of ocean demons.

    Fortunately, none of these ocean demons were of the immortal rank and had no way of locking down space. Chu Mu used entered dimensional space once more, cleaving apart the dual obstruction force of dimensional space and water, shifting spaces again.

    After using the second leap, Chu Mu was just outside the ocean floor city and was a ways away from the patrolling army. However, the Seven Headed Hydra King wasn¡¯t stopping its pursuit. He hadn¡¯t even increased the distance between them; in fact, it was growing closer and closer!

    In a normal fight when Chu Mu used a spatial leap, there would be no creature that could catch up to him.

    However, the opposing party was a powerful high ss immortal, so this escaping ability of his was insignificant.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King charged straight at him. The Azure Ocean Iguanas and ocean demons below its enormous body were like tiny and weak nkton.

    After Chu Mu finished his third spatial leap, he nced down and abruptly discovered that the monster with seven snakeheads was not far under him!

    At this distance, Chu Mu finally was able to see howrge its body was. Most of its body still could not be seen as it was much further down in the ocean region. The fact it was notpletely visible was a shocking sight to behold.

    As the Seven Headed Hydra King approached, its seven mouths simultaneously opened and it spewed an azure energy at Chu Mu!

    The energy morphed in the water, forming shackles that wanted to lock Chu Mu to this region.

    Almost the exact moment he was going to be locked to this space, Chu Mu chanted an incantation, and his body entered the dimensional space once again, leaping towards the ocean surface.

    The moment he exited the water, Chu Mu¡¯s entire body felt lighter. The feeling of being constrained by water was a very ufortable one.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the ocean surface below him exploded! Chu Mu looked down and immediately felt as if the entire ocean had erupted. In the midst of an enormous wave, seven terrifying heads rushed out!

    Seven Headed Hydra King!

    This fellow¡¯s swimming speed wasn¡¯t slower than Chu Mu using spatial leaps!

    Chu Mu was able to see the hydra king¡¯s abyss-like deep throat. Its poisonous teeth were like small rock mountains to Chu Mu!

    He was too tiny. Compared to this enormous creature that could upy an entire portion of the ocean surface, Chu Mu was like a piece of dust.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    The Seven Headed Hydra King began to violently suck in air into its lungs!

    The clouds in the sky and surrounding ocean water were rapidly moving as it was all sucked into this ocean monster¡¯s mouths.

    Chu Mu, who was flying in the sky, felt as if he was being bound by countless wind binds. He was being fiercely pulled towards the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s throat!

    The Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s lungs were full of poison. If he were sucked in, he would instantly be dissolved by the poison.

    Chu Mu was already trying to fly higher into the air at full speed, but his body was still being sucked down as the clouds around him were rapidly being guzzled downwards.

    With difficulty, Chu Mu managed to get his hands free and formed a devil me ball!

    The ck devil mes danced in his palm, the scorching tongues of mes dancing ostentatiously.

    Chu Mu opened his hand and the ck me broke free, sucked down with the clouds towards the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s deep sea throat.

    ¡°Gu long!!!!!!!!!¡±

    One of the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s heads suddenly bulged, and it emitted a muffled sound as if something blew up within!

    The snake head violently trembled as the ck exploding me swept down along its throat. Part of the me aura puffed out of its nose and mouth while another portion entered its lungs!

    The Seven Headed Hydra King had seven heads, but they all shared one body. Thus, the exploding ck mes that entered its lungs caused a burning wound to its organs.

    Soon, there was ck me aura leaking out of every one of its heads. With its lungs now wounded, the Seven Headed Hydra King was unable to keep sucking in air. The ocean region and sky were ostensibly freed and they returned to their normal calm.

    Chu Mu was nearly at the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s mouth. Using the time the monster was painfully wringing its necks, Chu Mu hastily chanted an incantation, using Discement Specter and leaping a long distance away in the sky.

    After flying back into the sky, Chu Mu let out a sigh of relief as he subconsciously looked down.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the ocean surface exploded again.

    Chu Mu was several tens of thousands of meters in the sky. When he looked down, he could see the curve of the ocean¡¯s surface.

    However, the curved ocean surface abruptly exploded. Ocean water flew up to the height of a mountain as the gorgeous waves transformed into tsunamis that swept in all directions.

    At the very center of the ocean, the seven snake heads charged out. Behind the heads was a lizard body covered in scales. It was sorge that it nearly took up all of Chu Mu¡¯s vision.

    Such a shocking seen caused Chu Mu to forget to think. It wasn¡¯t until the monster had leaped high up above the ocean that Chu Mu awoke from his stupor - this fellow hade out of the ocean to chase him!

    This monster was an ocean creature, and it was a water type soul pet. How could it leave the very region it depended on to survive to chase him into the sky? Why was it trying so hard?!

    A few tens of thousands of meters was nothing to an immortal rank. And if he were dragged back into the ocean, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have any chance to resist.

    Chu Mu transformed into a bright ck and silver color me that broke through the sky as he flew diagonally upwards.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King didn¡¯t give up. It had astonishingly managed to sweep up ocean water several tens of thousands of meters high and was riding on it through the sky as it chased after Chu Mu!

    ¡°Young master, this fellow probably recognized you.¡± Old Li saw that the Seven Headed Hydra King wasn¡¯t giving up and spoke helplessly.

    Chu Mu was the number one wanted criminal by the Cmity Ocean Demon. In order for his soul pets to obtain training, Chu Mu often frequented the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s territory or to battle between the two sides. With powerful strength himself as well as numerous immortal rank creatures, Chu Mu had killed the most number of the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s subordinates. He had even surpassed Eastern Ocean¡¯s Ocean Iguana War Commander!

    Therefore, the Cmity Ocean Demon hated the meddling human, Chu Mu, to its core.

    And this time, Chu Mu dared invade their headquarters. Even though the Cmity Ocean Demon wasn¡¯t there, there were many ocean king rank great ocean demons watching over the territory.

    If they let Chu Mu flee, these great ocean demons would no longer have face in Eastern Ocean.

    The Seven Headed Ocean King wasn¡¯t going to let Chu Mu go and it resolved to keep this damned human here in this ocean region.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t expect the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s cronies to hate him so much. The only thing worth rejoicing over was the fact that the Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s army wasn¡¯t able to keep up with his speed. Only the Seven Headed Hydra King was chasing.

    Without the water¡¯s obstruction, Chu Mu¡¯s flying speed was faster than before. On the other hand, the Seven Headed Hydra King had left the ocean and its speed had visibly fallen. This gave Chu Mu some time to catch his breath.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t stop to rest. It had nearly been a day and he didn¡¯t have much time to spare. He had to bring the small Yellow Springs the Life Providence Grass as soon as possible.

    ......

    Chu Mu flew the whole way. By night time, Chu Mu was nearly at the Exile Ocean.

    This ocean region had its own stench, and it was almost impossible to miss.

    Using his soul pact with Ning Maner, Chu Mu quickly found her location.

    Ning Maner and the small Yellow Springs were not in the ocean. The water here was full of poisonous properties and staying there would only make the wounds continuously worsen.

    Chu Mu found Ning Maner and the small Yellow Springs on Tu Ind. He immediately saw Ning Mnaer using medicine to carefully clean the small Yellow Spring¡¯s wounds.

    There were too many wounds on the small Yellow Springs that were also poisonous. Ning Maner couldn¡¯t using healing abilities and could only help the small Yellow Springs slowly treat its wounds.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Ning Maner saw Chu Mu fly over and her face was full of smiles.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Chu Mu hurriedly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in a daze, and is only half awake. Its life force aura is growing increasingly weak,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu walked up to the small Yellow Springs. He was about to examine its condition when from the distant horizon suddenly came a loud rumbling sound!

    Chu Mu turned around and saw a shocking scene!

    Water had been swept up to the starry sky and had engulfed the stars in the distance. The ocean was violently billowing and swelling as if countless monsters were overturning the ocean itself!

    An enormous dragon and snake-like silhouette could be seen in the frightening wave of water as it aggressively surged towards this ce.

    Chu Mu looked at the monster silhouette. He passed over the Life Providence Grass to Ning Maner as he said: ¡°Save the small Yellow Springs. I¡¯ll sort this fellow out!¡±

    The Seven Headed Hydra King had chased him through several ocean regions. Even Buddha himself had a temper, let alone the innately bloodthirsty Chu Mu!

    Did it really think he was afraid of it?

    He would make snake soup out of it and use it to nourish the small Yellow Springs!

 Chapter 1522: Fighting the Hydra King!

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Fighting the Hydra King!</h4>

    Chu Mu obviously wouldn¡¯t fight the Seven Headed Hydra King in the water. As he watched it aggressively charge at him, he flew straight into the air.

    Chu Mu¡¯s flying speed was very fast. Soon, the entire ocean was within Chu Mu¡¯s view and the enormous Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s body kept shrinking.

    However, it had a wild side to it and when it saw Chu Mu fly into the air, it didn¡¯t give up chasing. It rode upon an ocean wave and ascended into the skies, wanting to fight Chu Mu once and for all.

    Ocean water swept all the way to the sky. Chu Mu continued to move upwards because only this would give him the fighting advantage.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King didn¡¯t give up. The ocean water it swept up grew longer and longer. From Ning Maner¡¯s ind, she could see a huge tidal wave reaching ten thousand kilometers in the sky.

    And on top of this enormous wave was a huge Seven Headed Hydra King. Its squirming malevolent heads had summoned the destructive wave that looked like it was going to swallow the sky.

    ¡°Ni~~~ ni~~~~~~¡±

    The small Yellow Springs let out a weak cry.

    It was able to see the enormous wave, and its dull eyes actually flickered with some light.

    It should also have had such overturning sea and cloud strength. However, its soul had been branded with ten heavyyers of shackles, and it was unable to rush through the ocean like this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll get better.¡± Ning Maner stroked the small Yellow Spring¡¯s forehead.

    Old Li had already fed the small Yellow Springs the Life Providence Grass. Its effect was very apparent. Its dying life force was slowly recovering, and its wounds were no longer worsening as much.

    The small Yellow Spring¡¯s wounds just needed to show signs of self-healing, and it would mean its life would be preserved.

    Old LI saw that the small Yellow Springs had recovered some of its life force and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother has been rushing to the variousrge Ocean species during this time to help you pardon your crimes. Once we heal you up this time, you must obediently wait in the Ocean Bay Stone. If you can avoid it, don¡¯te out. Big brother and I will definitely take you out of this ocean region,¡± earnestly said Ning Maner.

    ¡°Ni~~~~~~¡±

    The small Yellow Springs raised its head and its eyes that had recovered a bit of its life force stared at the sky. It was staring at the human fighting the extremely powerful Seven Headed Hydra King as its eyes faintly trembled.

    ... a cold and biting wind blew in the upper atmosphere. The ocean water swept up by the Seven Headed Hydra King was nearly frozen up here.

    ¡°Si nie!!!!!!!!¡± the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s seven pairs of eyes coldly and angrily red at Chu Mu. Its seven heads simultaneously shouted at Chu Mu.

    The piercing noise was able to prate one¡¯s mind, delivering a painful and sharp prating feeling.

    Chu Mu saw that the Seven Headed Hydra King still dared be so arrogant this high in the sky. It had brought its temper with it!

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu quickly summoned the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon had consumed a veryrge number of souls in its fight with the Ocean species. Its current strength was probably not much inferior to the Martial Cloud Dragon.

    The Ice Air Fairy and the other soul pets were all at the low ss dominator rank. In the face of a high ss immortal rank Seven Headed Hydra King, they would be easily killed with one blow. Thus, Chu Mu didn¡¯t summon them.

    But why would he, when fighting alongside the Little Hidden Dragon, back away from a fight with the Hydra King that had flown out of the ocean?

    In the skies, Chu Mu could release his devil me domain without fear.

    His right hand had silver mes and his left hand had ck mes. The distinct two colors were slowly raised into the skies. This vast aerial region had been swept up by a wanton devil me wind and split the blue sky into a dual bright devil me colored cloud sea.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~¡±

    The devil mes burned and spread in the sky.

    Underneath the devil mes was the surging ocean water swept up by the Seven Headed Hydra King. The sh of fire and water formed a beautiful confrontation. Chu Mu, controlling the devil mes, and the Seven Headed Hydra King, turning over the ocean, stared at each other with killing intent.

    ¡°Si nie!!!!!!¡±

    The Seven Headed Hydra King gave a sharp cry and was the first to attack.

    The ocean water it controlled began to strangely pulse. WIthin the pulses, countlessrge water pythons, that were formed from the ocean water, emerged!

    These enormous pythons brashly leaped into Chu Mu¡¯s devil me domain. They wanted to extinguish the entirety of his domain.

    Therge water pythons danced through the sky. Each one had a thick andrge body. After they smacked into Chu Mu¡¯s devil mes, the struck devil mes would instantly die out.

    Water naturally countered fire, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to fight a domain contest against it. Moreover, the effort it required to control water this high up in the sky was much more than what Chu Mu needed to use spatial and devil me techniques.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it head-on. You find an opportunity to attack.¡± Chu Mu instructed the Little Hidden Dragon.

    The Little Hidden Dragon nodded its head. Taking advantage of when the Seven Headed Hydra King waspletely focused on Chu Mu, it suddenly entered the restless water and fully disappeared.

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu¡¯s peculiar pupils shed with a sharp light. The sharp light formed two sword shapes!

    Worldly Dark Devil Swords!!

    When the incantation finished, 14 dark devil swords were erected around Chu Mu.

    Their bodies were pitch-ck, they emitted an ice-cold aura and they carried strange sword patterns.

    Chu Mu pointed with a finger and the dark devil swords flew out together. They stabbed straight at the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s heads!

    With 14 dark devil swords, the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s seven heads were targeted by two devil swords each.

    These dark devil swords flew through Chu Mu¡¯s devil me sea and were ignited with raging devil mes. Immediately after they took a very strange spatial flight path as they stabbed at the Seven Headed Hydra King.

    Although the Seven Headed Hydra King was enormous, its heads¡¯ swivel and dogging speeds were very nimble. There were even a few dark devil swords, burning with devil mes, that were bitten into energy particles by its terrifying teeth.

    Chu Mu had used this attack to deliver the fatal blow on the Extreme Sky Ice Beast. However, it was difficult to actually injure this high ss immortal rank with this attack.

    As he watched the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s enormous wave rush towards him, Chu Mu had no choice but to give up his attack. He used Discement Specter and widened the distance between him and this wild and ferocious monster first.

    He had to admit that this was the strongest creature he had faced head on.

    The high ss immortal rank was the standard for humanity¡¯s leader ranks. Chu Mu still distinctly remembered the contemptuous arrogance the Navy Chieftain had from his high ss immortal rank.

    And right now, he was challenging a creature at this rank!

 Chapter 1523: Ninth Oceanâ€™s Supreme Ruler

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Ninth Ocean''s Supreme Ruler</h4>

    A legion of deep blue colored boats was traversing the Southern Ocean Region.

    These boats were uniform and orderly.

    Wave after wave of fierce waves surged at them from the Exile Ocean ahead of them. However, they were still able to maintain an intact formation.

    At the very front of the ships was an immortal rank ship made of bones. This enormous ship was built using the bones of some ocean beast. When it moved on the ocean, it resembled an enormous monster swimming on top of the ocean.

    On the deck of the ocean was a man wearing the uniform of a navy ocean lordmander. He had a serious face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on in front? Why is there suddenly suchrge waves?¡± asked the darker-skinned female navy officer standing next to themander.

    ¡±The navy member who was in charge of investigating the weather stood behind the ocean lord and said: ¡°This isn¡¯t caused by the atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not caused by the atmosphere, is it some ocean king causing mischief? But ahead of us is Exile Ocean. There shouldn¡¯t be such a fierce creature that can cause such a stir there.¡± said the female navy officer.

    ¡°It¡¯s an ocean king,¡± said the ocean lordmander after a long period of silence.

    He had used his soul remembrance to scout ahead. He found that there were extremely violent waves of the water element there under the control of some creature.

    ¡°Is it really an ocean king?¡± the female navy officer and the other officers behind the ocean lord were all stunned.

    Any creature called an ocean king was an ultra powerful ocean creature that ruled over several ocean regions. They were the supreme rulers of ocean dynasties. It was extremely rare for the Wupan Navy toe across an ocean king while traversing Eternal Ocean.

    Moreover, when an ocean king appeared, it would always be tailed by an enormous army that could fill up an ocean region. Even Wupan Navy¡¯s army didn¡¯t dare provoke ocean king rank creatures.

    ¡°Commander, do... do we need to go around it?¡± said the navy member in charge of the ship¡¯s path.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go around it. This is the only route that will allow us to silently enter New Moon¡¯s Northern Ocean. If we go around it, we¡¯ll definitely be discovered,¡± said the female navy officer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going forward a bit more,¡± said Ocean Lord Commander Su Bu.

    The skies had mysteriously been shrouded by dark clouds and the space between the clouds and the ocean was dark and gloomy while also carrying an oppressive aura.

    The ocean violently undted. The difference between the peak and trough of the waves nearly reached several hundred meters or perhaps even a thousand meters. All of the boats seemed to be traveling through an unstable patch of valleys and hills.

    The bone immortal ship was at the front while a few otherrge ships tailed behind.

    And behind this fleet, numerous other ships formed a long formation in the undting waves, resembling a long boat dragon. Even further behind them in the waves were a mass of masts. This was Eternal Ocean and humanity¡¯s most famous Wupan Navy!

    It was unknown why this grand fleet of Wupan Navy had appeared at the northern end of Exile Ocean. However, their direction was headed through Exile Ocean and into New Moon Land¡¯s northeastern ocean region.

    ......

    ¡°Heavens, what did I just see!¡±

    The scouting members circling in the sky let out cries of shock.

    The scouting members were in the sky so they could see even further ahead. The moment something urred, they would immediately fly back to the ships.

    Currently, ten scouts were flying in the skies ahead. Once they passed through a patch of dark clouds, they were greeted with an astonishing scene.

    As far as they were able to see, the expansive ocean was being overturned!

    The ocean¡¯s surface was the standard for zero elevation. However, the scouts witnessed the ocean in front of them rise steeply up like a teau.

    Water was a moving liquid, so how could there be a teau in the ocean?

    However, the ocean they were now witnessing in front of them was much higher than the boats they were driving.

    Most shockingly, at the center of the surging ocean teau, millions and millions of tons of water were being swirled even higher into the sky that they themselves were at. In other words, the scouts flying high in the air needed to look up in order to see the top of the waves!

    The scouts were stunned.

    They had been traveling through the ocean for many years, but had never seen something like this before.

    ¡°Look at the top of the water!¡± suddenly cried out one of the scouts.

    All of them used their soul remembrance to look at the top of the water in the sky. They abruptly discovered several enormous snake necks violently twisting!

    An iparably sharp cry rang out from above as the enormous and malevolent snakeheads angrily swayed in the water.

    The scouts were still a long ways away from the top of the water, but they were able to see the snake necks and heads!

    An ocean king!

    A snake species ocean king!

    Many of the ten scouts hadn¡¯t even been in the ocean for ten years. With theirck of experience, how could they ept such a shocking scene?!

    The ten scouts were looking and forgot to think while a man and a woman riding on a Lion Eagle flew up to them.

    These two people were the navy¡¯s Ocean Lord Commander Su Bu and the darker-skinned female ocean lord.

    ¡°Is... is this a Seven Headed Hydra King?¡± the female ocean lord looked with shock at the sky and spoke with disbelief.

    ¡°Exile Ocean, Northern Unbounded Ocean, Imploring Ocean... the supreme king that unified nine ocean regions, the Seven Headed Hydra King! That¡¯s it!¡± Ocean Lord Commander Su Bu was also full of astonishment.

    He remembered thirty years ago when he was but an insignificant oceanmander of the First Ship Legion, he had seen it!

    The Seven Headed Hydra King had swam atop of the ocean then. Behind it were impressively following a huge group of ocean overlords. That scene had been iparably magnificent and terrifying, making one feel as if air itself would freeze.

    The First Ship Legion¡¯s navy hadn¡¯t dared make any rash movements and had even given way to them since they didn¡¯t want to provoke them at all.

    Now, thirty yearster, Su Bu saw the Seven Headed Ocean King again. The shock in his heart hadn¡¯t diminished at all.

    However, he didn¡¯t understand why the Seven Headed Hydra King had appeared alone in Exile Ocean, and why it had stirred the ocean to such an extent.

    ¡°Commander, I... I seem to see a person...¡± the leader of the scouts pointed at a human figure that shed through the sky.

    Su Bu immediately used his soul remembrance to look. Instantly, he widened his eyes and looked with disbelief at the ming region.

    It was fire fighting against the violent ocean water. In the midst of the torrential mes was a human that was facing off against the supreme king of nine ocean regions!

    Someone who could fight alone against the Seven Headed Hydra King!

    Was that a soul pet trainer?

    But who else, aside from their Navy Chieftain, could anyone fight alone against an ocean king of this level?

    ¡°Heavens, they¡¯reing this way!¡± one of the scouts let out a panicked cry.

    Su Bu finally discovered that the Seven Headed Hydra King and the human¡¯s fight was sweeping over to them.

    Su Bu¡¯s heart trembled, and he hastily had the scouts flee.

    The water that reached the sky suddenly smashed down where they were. However, the Second Division¡¯s First Ship Legion was moving in this direction. If the fight kept spreading in that direction, the entire legion would suffer a destructive blow.

    Su Bu looked up at the water that covered the skies and sun. Ge grit his teeth, and urged his Lion eagle towards the human swooping down...

    ......

    With the waves covering everything, Chu Mu turned around to look at the Seven Headed Hydra King at the top of the waves.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Seven Headed Hydra King was much stronger than he thought. Despite fighting for so long, Chu Mu could only inflict medium degree wounds while he himself had expended a huge amount of physical energy.

    ¡°Ao~~~~~~¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon emerged from a tiny water droplet and warned Chu Mu that a Lion Eagle was flying towards him.

    Chu Mu looked down and saw a Lion Eagle carrying two people on its back: a man and a woman.

    ¡°Why are there people here?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    The Lion Eagle didn¡¯t seem weak either. However,pared to the Seven Headed Hydra King, it wasn¡¯t of the same rank. Chu Mu jumped on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back and had it fly towards the Lion Eagle.

    ¡°Long long long long!!!!!!¡±

    The thunderous noise of ocean water rang out as ocean water sshed everywhere. Chu Mu saw the man and woman wearingmander uniforms on the Lion Eagle.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Chu Mu coldly red at the two people.

    They clearly knew he was fighting with the Seven Headed Hydra King and yet still flew over here. Chu Mu only dared summon the Little Hidden Dragon in this fight since his other soul pets had a chance of being instantly killed by the Seven Headed Hydra King.

    ¡°Senior, we are Wupan Navy Ocean Lords. Our entire legion is headed this way. If senior¡¯s fight with the Seven Headed Ocean King keeps spreading this way, our entire legion will be heavily damaged.¡± respectfully said Su Bu.

    The other party looked very young, but Su Bu didn¡¯t believe that a young man could fight alone against a Seven Headed Hydra King. Thus, he called him ¡°senior¡±.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. From their uniform, they were Wupan Navy people.

    Chu Mu already had a great grievance with the Chieftain. If it weren¡¯t because he also knew Ocean Leader Xu Kuan, Chu Mu would just instantly ughter Wupan Navy whenever he saw them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the fight in another direction. You guys scram further away.¡± Chu Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t hate every Wupan Navy member so he didn¡¯t need to do something so extreme. Of course, Chu Mu didn¡¯t need to be polite to them.

    This was the first time Su Bu had been told to scram further away after bing a navymander. However, he couldn¡¯t feel dissatisfied and respectfully said: ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯sing.¡± the female ocean lord¡¯s face was iparably pale as she looked up.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s enormous body was pressuring down. Just previously when she had been watching from afar, her heart had already been trembling. Now that the Seven Headed Hydra King was charging over, the grandeur it emitted made her want to faint.

    Su Bu didn¡¯t dare stay any longer and he hastily urged his Lion Eagle to fly downwards. If he dyed any longer, it was likely he could instantly lose his life.

    Chu Mu looked up with imposing eyes at the Seven Headed Hydra King.

    They had fought for a long time. It was time to end things!

 Chapter 1524: Eight Trigrams Annihilation Diagram, Severely Wounding the Hydra King!

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Eight Trigrams Annihtion Diagram, Severely Wounding the Hydra King!</h4>

    Chu Mu stopped dodging and looked up at the Seven Headed Hydra King riding on the overwhelming ocean!

    Devil mes began to dance in his ck and white pupils. Simultaneously, the ne he was one began to burn with ck and white mes.

    The different colored devil mes formed a devil me ocean on top of the ocean¡¯s surface!

    Looking from below, the devil me ocean beautifully formed two rings. At the very center was where the two colors separated, forming an enormous Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram!

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The scorching devil mes surged, causing the sun to lose color. The area of the ck devil mes governed waspletely dark where it was impossible to even see one¡¯s fingers. The area the silver devil mes governed was deathly pale!

    At the very center of this magnificent Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram, Chu Mu stood there with mes that danced on him even more ostentatiously. He looked like a devil god that hade from a strange space.

    As he stood in the midst of the ck and white devil mes, Chu Mu gathered all of the energy together in an attempt to engage in a single, final energy sh with the Seven Headed Hydra King!

    Simultaneously, the Little Hidden Dragon spat out a beautiful and frightening River of Styx upon the Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram!

    The Styx flowed and millions of ghosts howled.

    The Little Hidden Dragon gathered the spectral souls in the River of Styx around its body and calmly waited for the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s River of Styxunched an attack first. The millions of spectral souls transformed into a tide of souls that shed with the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s ocean domain!

    The spectral tide and ocean tide shed in the skies. The stunning scene made the navy watching in the distance feel as if the world had been flipped!

    The millions of souls from the underworld advanced wave upon wave.

    On the other hand, the enormous ocean pythons created out of water were innumerable. The two techniques formed a fight between armies as the skies were filled with the intive cries of warrior souls and the thunderous roars of water pythons.

    However, the roaring pythons were visibly stronger than the River Styx army. The spectral souls were continuously being swallowed by ocean water and their number continued dwindling.

    Nheless, the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s River Styx was buying time for Chu Mu to gather even more energy.

    When the River Styx¡¯s million souls disappeared in the skies, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil me Eight Trigram Diagram was finished!

    ¡°Pu!!!!!!! Pu!!!!!!!!! Pu!!!!!!!¡±

    Like a volcano violently erupting, pirs of torrential mes shot up in the Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram.

    Each me pir contained scorching heat energy of devil mes. They passed through the Little Hidden Dragon passed through the defeated River Styx army and the extremely chaotic ocean water pythons towards the Seven Headed Hydra King!

    The number of pirs kept increasing. The Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram seemed like it was standing as the dualyer of devil mes and dualyer of space forced the Seven Headed Hydra King inside.

    The Devil me Eight Trigram Diagram began to spin around Chu Mu.

    The diagram enveloped a huge patch of the sky, forming an umbre over the ocean. When it started spinning, it felt like the entire world was spinning.

    The spinning transformed the devil me pirs into spirals that ascended to the sky like ming dragons!

    An enormous force that shook space itself, burning devil mes and a mighty explosion, and a dualyer of spatial squeezing. When this series of force collided together, it created an extremely destructive effect.

    Just like the ck hole in the sky above Imprint Valley, when the Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram¡¯s destructive force reached the maximum, the area the Seven Headed Hydra King was in copsed, transforming into a terrifying ck hole.

    There were devil mes burning, space ripping and tearing apart and overwhelming darkness invading the ck hole.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King writhed around. It wanted to mobilize the water to protect itself, but the water was being sucked away by the ck hole. The Seven Headed Hydra King could only rely on its powerful body to resist the ck hole formed by the Eight Trigrams Diagram.

    The longer it stayed in the ck hole, the more seriously wounded it would be.

    If this ce were the ocean region, it would be able to call upon endless amounts of ocean water to fill up the destructive ck hole and destroy the Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram.

    However, it was high in the sky right now and it could only mobilize this much water.

    As its body was continuously torn away by the destructive force, the iparably arrogant and fierce Seven Headed Hydra King finally felt fear and panic.

    It shook its body and attempted, with all its might, to swim out of the ck hole and Eight Trigrams Diagram.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King was enormous, but in the face of such a powerful technique, it struggled, like a small water snake that had fallen in a whirlpool, to get out.

    The Seven Headed Hydra King was slowly swallowed up by the Eight Trigrams Diagram. If it was pulled into another dimension, there would be even stronger spatial windstorms waiting for it there!

    The energy of the Devil me Eight Trigrams Diagram needed to be maintained. The Seven Headed Hydra King was still fighting for its life and the stronger its struggles were, the more impact it would have on Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face grew increasingly pale. and the devil mes on his body would asionally dim out. Mental strength and physical energy rapidly disappeared form his body as he neared exhaustion.

    Once he was exhausted, if he tried to forcibly maintain such a huge technique formation, he would essentially be taking out his own life force.

    Finally, the Seven Headed Hydra King¡¯s final head was sucked up by the Eight Trigram Diagram¡¯s ck hole and the energy created by the diagram came to an instant stop as Chu Mu weakened.

    Without destructive energy colliding with itself, the ck hole would quickly close together like a closing of hell¡¯s gates.

    Everything returned to normal in an instant and the ocean water, no longer under control, dropped from the sky...

    The chaotic ocean gradually pacified. Wave after wave of water rolled into the distance as the height of Exile Ocean returned to normal.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The devil mes on Chu Mu¡¯s body instantly disappeared as if he had been extinguished.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body swayed and even flying became strenuous for him.

    The Little Hidden Dragon hastily flew under Chu Mu and allowed him to sit on its back.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~¡± the Little Hidden Dragon opened its dragon toothy mouth, revealing a tired but excited smile.

    This was an unprecedentedly powerful opponent. Nheless, they had defeated it. There were many wounds on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body, but it could feel its blood still boiling. The boiling still seemed to be filled with power.

    Chu Mu rested on the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back. He rubbed its head and weakly said: ¡°You¡¯ve be even stronger.¡±

    This fight had been a direct sh between Chu Mu and the Seven Headed Hydra King. However, thetter was ultimately a high ss immortal rank. Without the Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s multiple perfect attacks to get him out of a tough spot, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t have been able tost until now.

    The Little Hidden Dragon excitedly nodded its head and brought Chu Mu to the distant ind.

    The fight with the Seven Headed Hydra King had spanned from the edge of Exile Ocean to Exile Ocean¡¯s Ocean Bay Rock Ind. This area of a few thousand kilometers was a mess now. The number of creatures who had suffered from coteral damage and perished were probably innumerable!

    After flying down to the ind, Ning Maner saw Chu Mu had returned from her fight. A smile immediately rose on her worried face. She jogged up to Chu Mu and threw her soft body into Chu Mu¡¯s embrace. She wiped away small tears as she was ostensibly worried that Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t return from this fight.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chu Mu consoled her.

    ¡°The Seven Headed Hydra King died?¡± Ning Maner used the back of her hand to wipe her tears as she quietly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It may have not,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The moment he finished speaking, an enormous heaven shattering sound suddenly rang out from the distant horizon!

    Chu Mu turned around, and discovered that the space on the ocean¡¯s horizon had suddenly shattered like a mirror!

    Four heads withrge tongues wormed out of the copsed space, dripping with blood and iparably malevolent.

    Following the heads, an even fatter devil snake body climbed out. Its original azure steel-like mass of scales were now shattered in countless ces and its flesh had been torn open. It looked as disgusting as if it had shed its skin.

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!¡±

    When the huge snake wormed its way out of the horizon, it dived into the ocean, giving rise to a series of violent waves. That area of the ocean was also dyed blood red from the blood on its body.

    ¡°How... how frightening!!¡± Ning Maner¡¯s face was pale from fright as she tightly hugged onto Chu Mu and his behind him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it fled.¡± Chu Mu looked at the bloody water.

    If he still had strength, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to chase after it and keep the Seven Headed Hydra King in Exile Ocean forever. Indeed, this was a high ss immortal rank ocean king.

    However, Chu Mu was extremely weak right now. The Seven Headed Hydra King had also dealt some deadly wounds to him and if he didn¡¯t rest, his life would be in danger.

    ¡°How is it doing?¡± Chu Mu nced at the small Yellow Springs, Cmity, lying on the smooth rocks.

    ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± said Ning Maner.

    Although the small Yellow Springs, Cmity, was lying down, it wasn¡¯t sleeping. Its exhausted eyes were staring at Chu Mu, unmoving.

    ¡°It was just watching the entirety of big brother¡¯s fight,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu faintly smiled. He walked over to the small Yellow Springs side and rubbed its head.

    The small Yellow Springs squinted its eyes, but didn¡¯t reject Chu Mu like before. Instead, it looked like it enjoyed it.

    ¡°Big brother, you did so much for the small Yellow Springs and even fought the Seven Headed Hydra King for it. It must have understand your intentions.¡± Ning Maner walked up to Chu Mu and helped him sit down next to the small Yellow Springs.

    Chu Mu nodded his head. He was currently very tired. Hey on the adjacent rocks and closed his eyes to sleep.

    Chu Mu¡¯s exhaustion wasn¡¯t only because his physical strength had been severely overused, but his mind was feeling disoriented and hazy.

    When he was exhausted, Chu Mu would always feel indescribably lonely and empty. Only by holding Ye Qingzi and smelling her fragrance could he peacefully enter sleep.

    After Ning Maner helped him sit down, Chu Mu¡¯s disoriented consciousness could no longer distinguish between reality and imagination. He just wanted to grab the soft and fragrant body of ¡°Ye Qingzi¡± and pull her into his embrace before falling into a deep sleep.

    ......

    When Chu Mu fell asleep, the small Yellow Springs shifted its body andid next to Chu Mu and Ning Maner before slowly closing its eyes.

 Chapter 1525: Little Yellow Springâ€™s Amnesty

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Little Yellow Spring''s Amnesty</h4>

    Although Exile Ocean was filled with stench, the sunset still added a beautiful scenery over the horizon.

    The dusk sunlight showered along the calm ocean all the way to the Obstinate Rock Ind and onto Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes at that moment. Seeing the beautiful sunset, a smile floated on his face.

    It would be a bliss to witness such a beautiful scenery after passing out for a short while.

    Furthermore, it seemed that he was also hugging an obedient girl. No boundary was cross, they only hugged each other quietly and peacefully.

    Ning Maner was still sleeping. She had been following Chu Mu and rushed to various ces. She was simrly tired and slept soundly.

    Chu Mu also noticed Ning Maner¡¯s shadow wavering slightly under the setting sun. It was clear that Dark Emperor had been protecting Ning Maner as she slept.

    Chu Mu lightly pulled out his arm and let Ning Maner lean on a rock. He got up to check on little Yellow Spring.

    Little Yellow Spring had woken up long ago. Itid there and looked at Chu Mu curiously with its clear pair of eyes which regained their normal luster.

    Chu Mu examined the wounds on little Yellow Spring¡¯s body. He noticed that the opened wounds were mostly healed and only some scars were left. It would not take long before it fully recovered.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult staying here, right?¡± asked Chu Mu as he sat before little Yellow Spring and stroked its unicorn.

    Little Yellow Spring seemed to be able to understand Chu Mu¡¯s words. It nodded and cried ¡®Ni Ni¡¯.

    ¡°Yes, I will help you,¡± Chu Mu knew little Yellow Spring was pleading him to help it.

    Little Yellow Spring shook the long chain on its body, hoping for Chu Mu to destroy this chain which restricted its movement.

    Chu Mu shook his head and told little Yellow Spring, ¡°I cannot help you break the chain. If you don¡¯t obediently stay in Exile Ocean before you¡¯re amnestied, the royal ocean guards will execute an even harsher punishment. What I have done to help you will also be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Ni~!¡± Little Yellow Spring hung its head and seemed to be listless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. You must obediently stay inside Sea Obstinate Rock for now. I will help you obtain your Ocean Species amnesty. By then, not only can you be freed, you can regain the strength that belongs to you,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Little Yellow Spring nodded. After experiencing a life and death situation, it had matured quite a bit. It no longer acted without thinking about consequences like in the past.

    Certainly, little Yellow Spring had to rein in its temper. This Exile Ocean encounter was a great experience to mature its mentality.

    ¡°We need to go,¡± Chu Mu rubbed little Yellow Spring¡¯s head.

    Little Yellow Spring sat up and watched Chu Mu like a pitiful child.

    ¡°I will help you remove your seals the next time Ie, take care of yourself,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ni~!¡± Little Yellow Spring remained watching Chu Mu. Its big eyes already expressed its loneliness and insecure feeling.

    Chu Mu knew there was no point staying here for too long. It would be better to appease the rage of the Ocean Species towards little Yellow Spring as soon as possible.

    Chu Mu carried the still sleeping Ning Maner and flew towards the Coral City.

    ......

    After returning to Coral City, the first thing Chu Mu did was to look for mermaid princess Lan Qie.

    Lan Qie was handling a very urgent case, so Chu Mu waited outside for a while.

    Chu Mu approached Lan Qie and asked, ¡°¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Border Ocean reported that they saw Seven Headed Hydra King escaped back to Underwater City after suffering heavy damage. This is an excellent news to us. I have already told Ocean Iguana General to deploy Ocean Species warriors to recover those ocean regions we lost,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Big brother, you earned a big achievement,¡± said Ning Maner with a smile.

    Lan Qie looked at Ning Maner and Chu Mu with a little perplexion.

    Ning Maner giggled, ¡°Seven Headed Hydra King was wounded by big brother.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who wounded Seven Headed Hydra King? Severed three of its heads??¡± Lan Qie looked at Chu Mu with surprise.

    Chu Mu nodded and briefly ryed the situation he encountered in Underwater City.

    Mermaid princess and her Ocean Iguana Guards opened their eyes wide after hearing the story!

    The human before them actually infiltrated into Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s base, Underwater City, and stole Life Providence Grass. Not only did he safely escape, he also heavily damaged one of the major ocean powerhouses, Seven Headed Hydra King!

    The Ocean Species knew this human was strong, but they never expected him to be that strong!

    ¡°Wait, you just said you saw Ocean Infant Formation in the Underwater City¡¯ ocean trench?¡± said mermaid princess hurriedly.

    ¡°Yes, there are over a hundred soul pet eggs from various high rank bloodline Ocean Species.

    ¡°Did you destroy it?¡± asked mermaid princess immediately.

    Not only did Ocean Infant Formation possess a natural strengthening effect, it also possessed a type of soul binding force. Once those soul pet eggs hatched, the infants wouldpletely listen to Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s orders. This would be a huge threat to Ocean Species.

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    Lan Qie¡¯s gaze dimmed a little. When she thought about the offsprings from those Ocean Species Generals would be the ves of Cmity Ocean Demon, her heart sank.

    ¡°However, I brought those soul pet eggs out,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Saying so, he opened his Spatial Ring and took out those soul pet eggs.

    The eggs varied in sizes and floated around Chu Mu. Each soul pet egg contained a dense life force.

    ¡°This......¡± Lan Qie was astonished by this scene.

    These soul pet eggs were all from the various Ocean Species Generals. They were stolen by Cmity Ocean Demon during the war. They all had high rank bloodlines, and due to both of their parents being very strong, the talents they possessed would definitely surpass their fellow race members. More importantly, they were also strengthened naturally by Ocean Infant Formation......

    The infants hatched from these eggs would be the future Ocean Species experts and generals!

    Chu Mu actually brought all of them back without leaving one behind!

    Mermaid princess¡¯s expression gradually changed from astonishment to excitement and relief. A teardrop squeezed out from her eye.

    When this teardrop trickled down her cheek, it immediately solidified into a pearl.

    ¡°Great...... Wonderful. Us high rank Ocean Species have a really poor fertility rate. It usually took us a hundred years to produce one offspring. Many of our Ocean Species generals only have one such offspring......¡± Lan Qie eximed, ¡°You were able to bring these unborn babies back. It¡¯s as if they have been reborn.¡±

    Chu Mu naturally could tell that these soul pet eggs mostly represented the next generation of core Ocean Species generals. When Cmity Ocean Demon stole them away, it almost swept up the rage of the entire East Ocean.

    ¡°Rururu~!¡± The Ocean Iguana General at the side spoke a string of Ocean Speciesnguage, seemingly to be praising Chu Mu.

    Lan Qie summoned many mermaids and told them to bring these soul pet eggs to a safe ce carefully. Then, those eggs would be returned to the various races in East Ocean respectively.

    After settling this matter, Lan Qie continued to say words of appreciation to Chu Mu.

    ¡°You have contributed another two important achievements to our Ocean Species. Perhaps these are just some high rank bloodline soul pet eggs in your eyes, but this is the same as rebirth to the parents of these unborn infants...... I have already informed my father of these achievements. He told me he wants to meet you,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ......

    This was the second time Chu Mu had an audience with East Ocean Siren King. It was still on the cliff altar at the ind.

    East Ocean Siren King examined Chu Mu simrly like before, then suddenlyughed heartily.

    ¡°Looks like your objective can be achieved earlier than expected,¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    ¡°Earlier?¡± Chu Mu did not quite understand East Ocean Siren King¡¯s words.

    ¡°Us high ranking Ocean Species treat our offsprings with a fervent importance. You brought back 133 soul pet eggs. This 133 represents 133 East Ocean and surrounding ocean races. The parents of these unborn infants hold high positions in those races. You saved their children, wouldn¡¯t you gain their favor and respect?¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    Chu Mu was surprised after hearing that. Would that mean he could convince those Ocean Species to release little Yellow Spring?

    It seemed that returning these soul pet eggs to Ocean Species was the best decision!

    ¡°Furthermore, you defeated Seven Headed Hydra King, it¡¯s simr to helping us regain a few big ocean regions. Us Ocean Species value gratitude. I believe your effort will be rewarded greatly,¡± said East Ocean Siren King with a smile.

    ¡°Then, the matter about little Yellow Spring?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I will ask these 133 races to plead for Cmity to Yellow Spring Emperor, I believe it will have a significant effect,¡± East Ocean Siren King nodded.

    ¡°Great! Little Yellow Spring can regain freedom, big brother will also gain a new soul pet!¡± cheered Ning Maner even before Chu Mu.

    This was certainly a great piece of news to Chu Mu. Recalling little Yellow Springs reluctant and helpless gaze, Chu Mu really wanted to go to Exile Ocean and fetch little Yellow Spring back right now.

    ¡°How about this? You can wait for a while. After we recover the ocean regions upied by Seven Headed Hydra King, it will stabilize our East Ocean¡¯s war situation to a certain extent. You will also gain the respect of us Ocean Species. You may inform these situations to Yellow Spring Emperor by then, Yellow Spring Emperor will consider your opinion,¡± said East Ocean Siren King.

    ¡°How long will it take?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Four months,¡± said East Ocean Siren King with confidence.

    ¡°Alright. I will train in Demonic Mound for a while. Hopefully, I can hear good news from East King when I return,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

 Chapter 1526: New Moon Land War

    <h4>Chapter 1526: New Moon Land War</h4>

    ......

    Wanxiang City.

    The usual Wanxiang City was always peaceful and calm. However, since some time ago, Wanxiang City¡¯s security became extremely strict. Almost every person entering the city would be carefully checked.

    Other than that, the two roads connecting New Moon Land to the outside, Eastern Wild Forest Road and Cloud Gate, had already forbidden non-New Moon Land members from entering.

    In other words, New Moon Land was currently in apletely blockaded state.

    Cloud Gate and Eastern Wild Forest Road had one stronghold city respectively. The cities were built when New Moon Land began interacting with the outside world. Currently, Cloud Gate Stronghold and Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold were two famous Border Cities amongst the neighbouring borders.

    Between Wanxiang City and these two stronghold cities, batches after batches of troops were running along the roads. They either ran onnd or flew in the sky. One could always see arge soul pet army passing by.

    Currently, New Moon Land deployed most of their fighting forces in Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold and Cloud Gate Stronghold, because it would not be long before those two ces be the worst battlefields.

    Not only Wanxiang City, the entire New Moon Land were deploying manpower rapidly over various ces. They were sending as many of their fighting forces as possible to the border areas.

    New Moon Land¡¯s geography was unique. There were only four ces that connected to the outside world.

    One was Windy Rain City at Dark Sky Ocean Coast; One was the Western most White Nightmare City, thest two were Northeastern Heavenly Mountain Stronghold and Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. The other regions were Forbidden Regions. If the New Moon Land subjugation army wanted to invade New Moon Land from ces other than these four locations, they would have to cross the territories of those Empires and Dynasties in the Forbidden Regions. If they were unlucky, they would be annihted before entering New Moon Land.

    Hence, if New Moon Land really entered a war with other factions, what they had to do was to defend these four crucial city checkpoints.

    In geography, New Moon Land possessed the perfect defensive advantage. However, nobody would feel d about it, because they would be facing possibly the allied forces of eight major factions as well as some other minor factions. The scale of this subjugation force had never happened within the recent hundred years!

    The current Cloud Realm could be described as an army camp. More and more factions deployed their armies to this ce.

    These armies did not swarm here in arge wave at once. They slowly gathered at Cloud Realm after the Dual Earth Conference ended. They would camp at Cloud Realm and slowly umte. Currently, the size had umted to the point they could be seen anywhere inside or outside cities within Cloud Realm!

    Liu Binn naturally sent people to investigate in Cloud Realm and made estimations on the constantly umting army. When she obtained the data of the armies from the various factions and knew that this data was still increasing, she felt helpless.

    There were too many enemies!

    The greedy wolves desiring New Moon Land were even more than Liu Binn¡¯s estimation. Even some of the friendly factions also joined this greedy gang.

    This was disaster stacking upon disaster.

    Of course, what made Liu Binn felt most insecure was that Chu Mu still did not return.

    Chu Mu had not returned to Wanxiang City for a long time. Usually, he would go out to train for a year and half, there were also times he went out for a few years. However, New Moon Land was currently in a very dangerous period. If Chu Mu did not return, Liu Binn would just feel insecure.

    ¡°How many had been gathered now?¡± asked Cloud Gate Elder with a frown.

    ¡°Dominator army probably passed 12,000, Emperor army is over 20,000,¡± said Liu Binn.

    Every time she recalled this data, she felt a suffocating pressure!

    12,000 Dominator rank experts. Just how big of a concept this was to New Moon Land in the past? Back then, there were only a few Dominator rank in New Moon Land.

    Only a short time had passed, and New Moon Land had to face 12,000 Dominators. There was also a 20,000 Emperor army!

    The 12,000 Dominator rank experts had 10,000 from the six major factions. Divine Sect¡¯s Disciple Pce had a 1,500 men Discipline Pce army; Elemental n Fire Sect and Wind Sect had a 3,000 men Elemental Dominator army; Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Snake Dragon Sect sent a 1,000 men Snake Dragon army; Departed Spirit Pce had a 1,500 men Ghoul army; Mu Family Dynasty Mu Tuan n sent around 2,000; Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Gu Xinshui and Sect Master L¨¹ sent 1,000 Xuan Gate experts.

    Amongst the eight major factions, Ning Family Dynasty and Wupan Navy would definitely attack New Moon Land from Dark Sky Ocean or White Nightmare City. They had not been able to scout how much force those two factions sent yet.

    In other words, just Dominators would exceed 15,000. As for the evenrger Emperor army, Liu Binn did not dare to continue thinking.

    Those were just the strength of the armies. There were also Immortal rankmanders above the armies. Each faction¡¯smanders were almost all Gate Master rank experts qualified to participate in Dual Earth Conference. Beneath these Gate Masters usually had twenty to forty Immortal rank subordinates.

    When Liu Binn gathered all Immortal rank fighting forces in New Moon Land, she noticed that New Moon Land could hardly match the allied force of various major factions on Immortal rank fighting force.

    Without a doubt, this would be a devastating war, and an even greater disaster.

    For the past few days, Liu Binn was unable to sleep. Under the pressure of this 15,000 strong Dominator army and over 20,000 strong Emperor army, she wanted to give up on New Moon Land many times. She wanted to tell New Moon Land citizens to escape because she could not face the scene of New Moon Land dyed in blood.

    However, some things could not be decided by Liu Binn alone.

    All territory lords in New Moon Land clearly indicated that they were going to fight on!

    Regardless of the oue, New Moon Land had to fight. If they did not disy the courage of New Moon Land, then New Moon Land would really be a lowly coward race which could be toyed with by others!

    Once New Moon Land¡¯s people were branded with such a sigil, no matter where they migrated to, they would be endlessly bullied and humiliated after losing their resources.

    Nobody was willing to live a refugee life or live under the roof of others and getting despised by those humans who thought they had a higher rank bloodline. By then, a bloody conflict would simrly break out. Rather than fighting with a refugee or exiled identity, they would rather fight to their hearts¡¯ content right now. Even if they lost, they would let those greedy wolves know the power of New Moon Land. They would tell the world that New Moon Land was not a lowly Normal Human Subspecies, that New Moon Land was not a cowardly race!

    This fighting spirit swept over every city in the entire New Moon Land. Protecting New Moon Land was no longer just the responsibility of New Moon Pce. All wandering soul pet trainers, training soul pet trainers and solo soul pet trainers, as long as their hearts belonged to New Moon Land, they would be willing to stand on those strongholds and fight against those greedy major factions.

    New Moon Land had not experienced any war after independence.

    Would the Normal Human Subspecies living in New Moon Land really be the dystopian Normal Human Subspecies in the past?

    A war would be the best proof!

    ......

    ......

    In an ocean region far away, an ind wrapped in fog appeared on the ocean surface. It was mysterious and hazy.

    Heavenly Realm Forest, in between tree branches that connected into roads, a ck figure trailing a white-feathered tail was agility running. It was extremely fast, running from one end of the forest to another end in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~!¡±

    Raging wind battered Chu Mu¡¯s clothes. He sat on Night¡¯s back and experienced the thrill of extreme speed. That feeling opened all the pores on his skin.

    On Chu Mu¡¯s back, Ning Maner¡¯s tender arms hugged Chu Mu¡¯s waist. She leaned her cheek on Chu Mu¡¯s back and produced bell-like giggles. It seemed that she really liked the feeling of dashing through the forest.

    Night had been running all the time. Demonic Mound¡¯s Heavenly Realm Forest was vast. And what Night had to do was to run one round around the forest!

    ¡°Big brother, Night is so fast, many times faster than before!¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°It can be even faster!¡± Chu Mu knew Night¡¯s strength. Its speed could keep elerating. When it was at its fastest, the surrounding trees would be uprooted by the wind pressure if he unleashed the wind barrier around them!

    Night had be stronger.

    Elder Li¡¯s medicine not only removed the corpsification of Night, it alsopletely stimted Night¡¯s Nomadic Demon bloodline. Night began rapidly absorbing demon aura in Heavenly Realm. Its strength had far surpassed middle ss Immortal rank, once again taking the lead amongst all of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡±

    Little Mo Xie slouched on Night¡¯s head, the gushing wind rustled its furfortably. However, the cry it made was not offort, but with a little grudge.

    Night had been growing stronger and overtaken it quite a bit. Meanwhile, Chu Mu had been in the ocean all this time. Mo Xie had nothing to do other than sleeping in its soul pet space. Its level had not gone up at all.

    If it could stay in this Demonic Mound with Night, its strength would probably be at middle ss Immortal rank by now instead of wandering around low ss Immortal rank.

    Other than Night and Little Hidden Dragon, those possessing middle ss Immortal rank included Ning and Zhan Ye.

    After Ning took in Extreme Sky Ice Beast¡¯s soul crystal, it reached middle ss Immortal rank without any ident.

    Meanwhile, Zhan Ye received special care by Ning Maner¡¯s Immortal aura and also reached middle ss Immortal rank.

    In the few months of training in Demonic Mound¡¯s Heavenly Realm, Chu Mu put most of his attention on Zhan Ye. This also made Zhan Ye approach middle ss Immortal rank.

    If Zhan Ye reached middle ss Immortal rank, fighting solo against that Seven Headed Hydra King would not be a problem at all.

    Ning Maner¡¯s Immortal Aura nurturing also took time to settle in. The umtion of Immortal Aura this time would not be less than thest time Dead Dream executed Nirvana Rebirth, so it naturally took a longer time.

    Speaking of which, Chu Mu was also wondering why had Dead Dream still not awakened? It had been such a long time.

 Chapter 1527: Ten Thousand Year Wheel, Thousand Year Era

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Ten Thousand Year Wheel, Thousand Year Era</h4>

    They returned to Elder Li¡¯s residence after dashing back from Heavenly Realm Forest.

    Elder Li took Chu Mu to that foreign rock this time. It was clear that it intended to unveil the secret of the first Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Chu Mu followed Elder Li to the location of that foreign rock. The foreign rock remained standing tall in the dense forest, with arge crater around it.

    After walking to the foot of this foreign rock, Elder Li used its short hand to stroke this enormous rock. It did not speak for a long time, as if in deep thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually one of my old friends,¡± Elder Li opened its mouth.

    ¡°It?¡± Chu Mu did not understand who Elder Li referred to.

    ¡°The Beast Soul you saw at Heaven Boundary Monument,¡± said Elder Li.

    Chu Mu immediately understood and focused on Elder Li¡¯s anecdote.

    ¡°Every era has the era¡¯s strongest. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a promised culture, or a cycle itself, our world counts one thousand years as one era, ten thousand years as a wheel,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°Does this thousand year and ten thousand year contain some implication?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It naturally does,¡± Elder Li sat before the foreign rock and exined, ¡°You should know that there are ten Heaven Boundary Monuments. Two of them are in New Moon Land, the others are scattered in various ces of this world. Actually, these ten Heaven Boundary Monuments represented ten one-thousand-year era.¡±

    When Elder Li reached this point, Chu Mu was a little confused and interrupted to ask, ¡°But the stories I saw in those Heaven Boundary Monuments are over ten thousand years ago. Aren¡¯t Seven Sins Fox and Messiah Tree at least ten thousand years ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what you saw are the two ten-thousand-year-wheel rank creatures. One-thousand-year era creatures aren¡¯t qualified to be carved on Heaven Boundary Monuments yet,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°Then this so-called qualification?¡± Chu Mu was really confused. Did Heaven Boundary Monument also possess thinking process? Could they determine which creatures were the strongest in the ten-thousand-year wheel and which creatures were the strongest in the one-thousand-year era? Could it be that every strongest creature was a Monument Tear Individual?

    ¡°Qualification judgments are based on two methods. The first is chosen through the Monument Tear Individual¡¯s experience. The second is......¡± When Elder Li spoke to this point, it suddenly paused for a moment and took a nce towards the ocean region, then continued, ¡°You have been to that Heaven Boundary Monument on White Ind, right? What did you see?¡±

    ¡°White Ocean God and an unknown Heaven Pce,¡± answered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then, the second is Heaven Pce¡¯s choice,¡± said Elder Li.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s choice??

    Chu Mu did not quite understand Elder Li¡¯s words. Were the era¡¯s strongest and wheel¡¯s strongest chosen by people from Heaven Pce?

    ¡°Don¡¯t pry too much into Heaven Pce for now. You just need to know they exist,¡± said Elder Li.

    It had a simr opinion on this matter as Old Li. They would not say too much about this level before Chu Mu reached that level.

    ¡°My Evil Good Queen came from Heaven Pce,¡± Elder Li did not tell Chu Mu, but Chu Mu wanted to know.

    ¡°She¡¯s from Heaven Pce?¡± asked Elder Li.

    ¡°Should be,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Elder Li shook its head and did not continue on this topic any further. It returned to the topic about Heaven Boundary Monument.

    ¡°The Beast Soul you saw was the fourth era¡¯s strongest in our current ten-thousand-year-wheel.¡±

    ¡°While that Ancient Flood Dragon Person you saw was the fifth era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    Beast Soul, Ancient Flood Dragon Person, one-thousand-year-era¡¯s strongest!

    Chu Mu had only lived for over twenty years, just how long would one thousand years be?

    In that one thousand year period, just how many powerful creatures could be the strongest during their lifespan? How powerful could they be?

    ¡°What about the other era¡¯s strongest?¡± asked Chu Mu immediately.

    ¡°Limbo Flower Ancestor is the first era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    ¡°Inferno Ghost Lord, second era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    ¡°Hades Fox God, third era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    ¡°Underworld Demon Lord, sixth era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    ¡°Yellow Spring Emperor, seventh era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    Elder Li listed out the five Undying rank experts which ruled the five races.

    Chu Mu certainly expected those Five Undying Legends to be the strongest creatures in this wheel.

    However, Chu Mu was surprised that the Beast Soul he saw in the first Heaven Boundary Monument was actually another Undying rank creature. Even the fearsome Ancient Flood Dragon Person also belonged to Undying rank!

    Chu Mu had always known that Ancient Flood Dragon Person was very strong. He could tell from its subordinates that filled the hall. Furthermore, the number one general, Cmity Ocean Demon, already made a mess out of East Ocean. However, when Elder Li put Ancient Flood Dragon Person amongst the Five Undying Legend level, it made Chu Mu feel helpless.

    How should he oppose an Undying rank creature?

    ¡°It and Ancient Flood Dragon Person had been archenemies, because they were both born in New Moon Land. It made Ancient Flood Dragon Person slumber for nearly five thousand years, but it also died due to a fatal wound and only left behind a trace of soul,¡± said Elder Li calmly.

    ¡°If you can see some scenes of the sealed past, that means it has already died,¡± supplemented Elder Li.

    Chu Mu immediately recalled the scenes he saw in Heaven Boundary Monument after hearing that.

    He saw that ancient Beast Soul himself, it was buried deep into his memory.

    However, in the second Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu did not really witness any sealed past. There were only descriptions of Ancient Flood Dragon Person, that was because Ancient Flood Dragon Person had not died yet.

    In Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu saw Ning Maner¡¯s Monument Tear. However, Messiah Tree was wheel-rank creature, he was able to see those scenes due to Ning Maner¡¯s tear. This means Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument also hid a story about an era¡¯s strongest, but he did not see it.

    Chu Mu told Elder Li about the situation of Lin City¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument.

    ¡°How many Monument Tears do you possess now?¡± asked Elder Li.

    ¡°Not many, they are all mine. There¡¯s also a Seven Sins Fox Monument Tear, but I can¡¯t seem to view the memories inside,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Era¡¯s strongest are chosen from Monument Tear Individuals. You are one of the fourth era¡¯s strongest candidates. However, you cannot view a thousand-year Monument Tear, this means there¡¯s a candidate even more qualified to inherit the fourth era¡¯s strongest than you,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Chu Mu still could not understand.

    ¡°The fourth era¡¯s strongest was Ancient Beast Soul, but it had died. Era¡¯s strongest cannot be left nk, so a portion of people would be chosen to be the candidates and inheritors of the era¡¯s strongest for this Heaven Boundary Monument. You were not the only one who saw the scenes of Ancient Beast Soul. Some others also saw it, they are simrly candidates for this era¡¯s strongest like you. However, the strongest one is the inheritor. Only this inheritor can activate the memory of other Monument Tear Individuals and obtain the power in their Monument Tear,¡± said Elder Li.

    Chu Mu was enlightened after hearing this exnation.

    No wonder Monument Tear Individuals would rob and kill one another. Those Monument Tear Individuals and Fake Monument Tear Individuals were probablypeting over the position of this era¡¯s inheritor position. As long as they killed the otherpetitors, not only could they obtain the power inside the Monument Tears from all other Monument Tear Individuals, they could be acknowledged by Heaven Boundary Monument to be the era¡¯s strongest.

    Era¡¯s strongest would be Undying rank, this was the true path towards Undying rank!

    ¡°Looks like the fourth era¡¯s inheritor has yet to find you?¡± asked Elder Li.

    ¡°Some Monument Tear Individuals and Fake Monument Tear Individuals dide to look for trouble, but I don¡¯t know which of them is the real era¡¯s inheritor. I think the real era¡¯s inheritor should be very strong, those people feel average,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Era¡¯s inheritor may not be the strongest one. You can treat it as a title. This title can be transferred, as long as you are capable of killing this era¡¯s inheritor. Of course, the person who can keep this title must be the strongest. And he will eventually fill in the position as the fourth era¡¯s strongest,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°What my old friend left is its Monument Tear. Unfortunately, you can only possess it and cannot obtain the power within it. Unless you can kill the fourth era¡¯s inheritor,¡± continued Elder Li.

    Chu Mu frowned after hearing that.

    Without Ancient Beast Soul¡¯s assistance, how should he defeat Ancient Flood Dragon Person?

    If he only had Monument Tears but could not obtain any power, what use was there to own them?

    Elder Li could tell Chu Mu¡¯s disappointment and doubt, it spoke, ¡°This is also a test. By holding this most crucial Monument Tear, that inheritor will naturallye to you. Perhaps you are the most suitable person?¡±

    Ning Maner listened attentively at the side. She suddenly thought of a question and asked, ¡°Grandpa Li, the dead era¡¯s strongest needs to be filled in. That means big brother and the other Monument Tear Individuals are only fighting for the position of the fourth era¡¯s strongest. Then, has the era¡¯s strongest of our current era been born? Which era do we belong to?¡±

    Elder Li smiled, ¡°The era¡¯s strongest of this era has not been born, but should be soon. Isn¡¯t Sr Eclipse approaching?¡±

    Elder¡¯s Li¡¯s words caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to suddenly thump.

    Because he captured an astonishing information from Elder Li¡¯s words!

    A Moon Tide and Sr Eclipse cycle should be around fifty years. Meanwhile, the hundredth Sr Eclipse since Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s slumber would be approaching......

    The hundredth Sr Eclipse meant a total of five thousand years.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person happened to be the fifth era¡¯s strongest in the current wheel......

    Which meant the next Sr Eclipse would be a wheel!

    The current era was thest era in the wheel, there would only be a few years left, as the hundredth Sr Eclipse would be approaching!

    Elder Li mentioned about wheel-rank strongest. It was clear that the wheel-rank strongest would be chosen amongst the era¡¯s strongest!

    In that case, the wheel rank strongest, which could be called a god, would be born soon!

    Hades, Yellow Spring, Inferno, Underworld, Limbo, Flood Dragon Person.

    There were another four which Chu Mu did not know......

    Who would be the god of this wheel?

 Chapter 1528: Ocean Species Sending Military Aid Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Ocean Species Sending Military Aid Part 1</h4>

    ¡°Take this Monument Tear along. Perhaps it will help you when you need it. Of course, it can also bring disaster to you,¡± Elder Li walked to the foreign rock and passed that Monument Tear hidden inside the rock to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked at the Monument Tear floating in front of him, unsure whether to receive it or not.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a bad news for you. You territory seems to be in big trouble,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°What big trouble?¡± Chu Mu frowned.

    New Moon Land was currently very stable. Its average strength also surpassed the surrounding borders, so it should not encounter any problem.

    ¡°My informant told me that New Moon Land had been determined to be Racial Independence. It would be subjugated by a joint force from the human factions. You better go back and ask for the details yourself,¡± said Elder Li.

    When Elder Li said that, Chu Mu also had a bad feeling.

    Joint force subjugation, and from many factions. Would those major factions be at war with New Moon Land?

    ¡°Take it. You are already carrying many heavy burdens. This Monument Tear will bring trouble to you, but will also provide you with boundless strength. You are the guardian of Messiah Tree, you need to take responsibilities. Your territory is invaded, you need greater strength in order to protect it,¡± said Elder Li.

    Chu Mu nodded and eventually epted this Monument Tear.

    Escaping held no meaning. Perhaps just as Elder Li said, that he was the most suitable inheritor?

    ......

    After leaving Heavenly Realm, Chu Mu had been thinking over Elder Li¡¯s words.

    Just what could have happened? Why would New Moon Land suffer a joint subjugation from those factions? What happened during Dual Earth Conference?

    ¡°Big brother, are we going back to Wanxiang City now?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°The promised time with East Ocean Siren King is almost up. We will go there once and then immediately return to Wanxiang City,¡± said Chu Mu.

    With Night¡¯s current speed, it should not take too long to head back to Wanxiang City from Coral City.

    ......

    After reaching Coral City, Chu Mu immediately found mermaid princess Lan Qie and asked about little Yellow Spring.

    Lan Qie could tell Chu Mu was in a hurry, so she did not say anything pointless, ¡°Yellow Spring Emperor has ordered to remove the seals on Yellow Spring Cmity, but some races cannot ept it back into East Ocean. Yellow Spring Emperor will exile it into another ocean region.¡±

    ¡°Exile again? A big problem hase up in my territory, I cannot stay with Ocean Species,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Lan Qie saw Chu Mu¡¯s anxious state and smiled, ¡°Do you know where it will be exiled to?¡±

    How could Chu Mu know where Yellow Spring Emperor would be exiling Yellow Spring Cmity to?

    ¡°East Ocean East Border Ocean,¡± Lan Qie¡¯s mouth curved up.

    East Border Ocean?

    Isn¡¯t East Ocean¡¯s eastern most side New Moon Land? Then isn¡¯t that Dark Sky Ocean which extends into the continent??

    ¡°Dark Sky Ocean is your territory, its freedom is up to you,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Chu Mu and Ning Maner were still filled with worry a moment ago, but they immediately smiled after hearing that.

    This was basically leaving Yellow Spring Cmity under his management in another way. Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s exile this time was perfect!

    Other than not having sufficient sunlight, Dark Sky Ocean¡¯s environment was still pretty decent. Little Yellow Spring would have a much better time living in Dark Sky Ocean than Exile Ocean. Also, it could visit Wanxiang City when it was free. Little Yellow Spring had half unicorn bloodline anyway, there would be no problem fighting or moving onnd.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s order has been issued. Next will be waiting for the royal ocean guards to execute it. If your territory is in trouble, you should go back first. The royal ocean guards will escort little Yellow Spring Cmity to Dark Sky Ocean. You will be in charge of receiving it by then,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Mu certainly could not afford to waste any time. Hearing this news, he could return to Wanxiang City in relief.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Lan Qie saw Chu Mu in a hurry to leave and quickly stopped him.

    ¡°What else is there?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to bring me to your human territory?¡± Lan Qie looked at Chu Mu with a smile.

    ¡°New Moon Land is under subjugation by human forces right now. After I settle this matter......¡± said Chu Mu.

    Lan Qie shook her head, ¡°When we were in danger, you stand up for us and helped us. Now that you are facing danger, how can we leave you alone? I have received the news about the subjugation. This is an extremelyrge scale war. Our East Ocean¡¯s war has reached an initial victory and slowly settled down. I believe it¡¯s time we help you settle your war. After all, we are unswerving allies.¡±

    Chu Mu could not ask for more to be able to receive assistance from East Ocean¡¯s Ocean Species. After all, no matter how easy to defend and difficult to attack New Moon Land was, it could not bepared to those powerful factions.

    ¡°Great, great. However, sister mermaid needs to learn to wear clothes. Human territories have many lechers like big brother,¡± eximed Ning Maner.

    ¡°I shall abide by the culture,¡± said Lan Qie with a smile.

    ......

    Chu Mu was actually really clueless how it would be like for the mermaid princess to be onnd.

    When Lan Qie and her maid followed Chu Mu tond, Chu Mu suddenly realized this mermaid princess was quite smart.

    Mermaids were not used to wearing clothes. They wrapped soft corals around their chest, their shoulders and abdomen were stillpletely exposed.

    Meanwhile, they used a long skirt to cover their curvy mermaid lower bodies. The long mermaid skirt traced out a beautiful curve. They could easily be recognized as women with beautiful hips and long legs. They did not look strange at all.

    He had to admit that mermaids were certainly creatures filled with beauty and temptation all over their bodies. Perhaps all races would love their appearance.

    Since mermaid princess Lan Qie would be heading out, her two Ocean Iguana Guards would naturally be brought.

    These Ocean Iguana Guards would naturally be treated as Lan Qie¡¯s soul pets. With that, other than attracting the gaze of humans, it should not cause a greatmotion.

    Of course, Chu Mu still suggested to mermaid princess not to just wear a chest wrap when going to a crowded ce. She was already so beautiful, it would cause amotion if she wore an attire with such high exposure.

    ......

    Mermaid princess Lan Qie possessed the ability to manipte water. Chu Mu rode on Night and flew parallel to the ocean surface. Mermaid princess and her servants would ride on water.

    After reaching New Moon Land, Chu Mu let the two mermaids sat on Night¡¯s back, while he carried Ning Maner and continued rushing towards Wanxiang City.

    Chu Mu knew it was an emergency, so he did not have any leisure to introduce many things to Lan Qie. He could let Ning Maner act as a tour guide after reaching Wanxiang City. Ning Maner knew how to y the most right now.

    ......

    When Chu Mu returned to Wanxiang City, the door of the conference hall was opened. This meant everyone should be inside the hall.

    Chu Mu brought mermaid princess, the important guest from Ocean Species, into the conference hall directly.

    Within the hall, elders sat in two rows facing one another. The core members of New Moon Land were all present, including Ye Wansheng, Ye Qingzi, Mu Qingyi, Bai Yu, Prince Chao. These New Moon Land leaders were all in their seats.

    Chu Mu and these people focused more on cultivation. Without any major events or special asions, the leader seats in the conference hall would mostly be empty. It was a rare scene to see the current generation of leaders all attending. This was sufficient to indicate the severity of this matter.

    Beneath these leaders would be the elder rank members and old or new members with extraordinary strength in New Moon Land. Even Cloud Gate Elder and Uncle Yu who were not in charge of anything sat in the conference hall.

    Going further down, the Pce Masters sent to various Border Cities were mostly recalled.

    Over half of the wandering guest members also showed up.

    Chu Mu rarely participated in pce conferences. However, this time, the pce conference suddenly became so crowded and solemn. It was certainly the first time in history.

    There were many people in the hall, but the hall was very quiet, as if they were discussing something in low volumes.

    When Chu Mu barged in, everyone naturally turned their gaze towards him. When they saw the person barging in was Chu Mu, their worried expressions finally eased up a little, some even heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°King Chu.¡±

    ¡°King Chu!¡±

    Other than people on the leader seats, the others stood up from their seats and greeted Chu Mu.

    The stuffy atmosphere also freshened up a little with Chu Mu¡¯s arrival.

    Of course, the three beautiful women behind Chu Mu also entered the view of everyone.

    Chu Mu walked straight to his throne and arranged guest seats for Lan Qie and her maid.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu sat on his throne and swept his gaze over everyone.

    Most of them remained silent. This would naturally be told by Liu Binn.

    However, before Liu Binn spoke, someone else spoke first.

    ¡°New Moon Land is currently under a crisis, King Chu sure has great mood, bringing three beauties to tour until now. Only King Chu doesn¡¯t know what the entire New Moon Land knows......¡±

    These words carried a heavy sarcasm.

    The person who spoke was a rtively highly reputed guest elder ¡ª¡ª Xue Bin.

    This elder was an expert who joined New Moon Land the earliest. Most guest experts were under his management. Even some internal affairs were managed by him.

    Xue Bin¡¯s words caused the venue¡¯s atmosphere to be stuffy again.

    Chu Mu did bring three beauties back, everyone saw that. Some people who were unfamiliar with Chu Mu naturally felt dissatisfaction after seeing such a scene. However, they did not dare to voice out.

    At that moment, Ye Qingzi used mental voice to tell Chu Mu, ¡°He¡¯s Xue Bin, guest elder, also the one who intercepted the urgent letter of Ice City.¡±

    Chu Mu took a nce at Xue Bin and a smile floated at the corner of his lips. He purposely did not try to exin this matter.

    Trying to sow discord and shake the attitude of New Moon Land¡¯s core members? Trying to make New Moon Land¡¯s people lose confidence in their leader?

    Beauty? Mermaid princess Lan Qie was certainly a beauty. However, this beauty was also the ruler of Eternal Ocean East 360 Dynasty races!

 Chapter 1528: Ocean Species Sending Military Aid Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Ocean Species Sending Military Aid Part 2</h4>

    Liu Binn changed back to the original topic.

    The reason for this conference to be held was naturally to decide whether to fight or migrate.

    Certainly, the leaders of various New Moon Land regions chose to fight. Even if they would lose, they had to fight. Otherwise, New Moon Land people would never hold their ground in this continent.

    Human territories appeared to be peaceful, but the segregation of races was very obvious. For example, those ve rank humans with brown pupils lived in the poorest environment. The resources they could possess were also scarce. The seldom few talented individuals could not break through due to racial rank limitation.

    Furthermore, the descendants of those people also lived in a simr situation, it was almost impossible to change.

    New Moon Land¡¯s people were constantly improving their social ranking. However, after losing this preciousnd, would they not end up at the lowest tier like those ve rank humans as a migration race?

    Hence, they had to fight no matter what!

    However, regardless of how much they wanted to fight, New Moon Pce¡¯s core members had to consider the safety of New Moon Land¡¯s people.

    The major factions had been spreading the news that if New Moon Land still refused to migrate, what would happen would not just be a war, but an extermination of the rebellious race. Anyone who stayed in New Moon Land and fought for New Moon Land would be executed, including the family!

    Actually, ughtering was not allowed. The subjugation alliance represented not the eight major factions, but some of the sects within the eight major factions. The other factions would not let these factions in the subjugation alliance do as they like.

    Hence, the subjugation alliance was just making empty threats. However, once the war broke out, the ughtering that would ur could easily be disguised. Such an empty threat might still be a bloody truth.

    The enemies were really too powerful, it was useless to just be filled with fighting spirit. It was no different from hitting the rock with an egg.

    Hence, New Moon Land was divided into two camps. One camp naturally wished for migration to save the New Moon Land race. The other camp would choose to fight, defending New Moon Land till their death.

    Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Madam Ying, Divine Sect¡¯s Magistrate Xiao and Old Sect Master Xiao, Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s Mu Li n, Royalty¡¯s Family Master Tao, Beiming City¡¯s elder hermits and Yu Suo all indicated to ask New Moon Land topromise first and wait until this storm was over. Once Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s incident was resolved, they could find another chance to regain New Moon Land.

    At most in twenty years, during the next Dual Earth Conference, New Moon Land would definitely be given back to New Moon Land¡¯s people.

    However, if New Moon Land¡¯s people werepleted annihted or had very little remaining, they would not be able to defend New Moon Land even if they won this time.

    Recently, Liu Binn had been hesitating over fighting or migrating.

    She wished to fight, but she was unwilling to see New Moon Land dyed in blood. Just one sentence from her ¡®We will fight¡¯ might make everyone die.

    However, if they did not fight and give New Moon Land away, they had to suffer twenty years of refugee hardship. By then, even if they regained New Moon Land, would it still be New Moon Land?

    Suffering from this dilemma everyday caused her to be very haggard. She was able to hold on until now because she still had a trace of hope in her heart. That hope came from Chu Mu.

    Over the past few days, Liu Binn was constantly being pressured by the subjugation alliance. When she saw Chu Mu return, she finally felt a little relieved. No matter how Liu Binn managed New Moon Land, Chu Mu was still the irrefutable king of this territory. Only he could shoulder such major decisions.

    Liu Binn went through the events of Dual Earth Conference and New Moon Land¡¯s situation in detail. The others were also patiently waiting for Liu Binn to inform Chu Mu of the matter at hand.

    ¡°Currently, migration is being favored, but some still wish to fight. We need a final decision,¡± Liu Binn told Chu Mu.

    This final decision naturally would be up to Chu Mu, because he was the New Moon Land¡¯s King!

    Chu Mu did not participate in Dual Earth Conference, but after hearing Liu Binn¡¯s anecdote, a me of rage ignited in his heart!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was about to awaken, those people did not take direct measures to resolve this problem, but intended to reap New Moon Land for themselves!

    They even dared to use the justification of protecting humanity!

    Chu Mu really regretted not participating in Dual Earth Conference. If he was at the scene, he would just flip the conference table over and smash it onto the face of that Royalty¡¯s Family Master Gu! What shameless trash!

    Furthermore, the two royalties were really too arrogant, as if they were the rulers of humans. This era¡¯s strongest had yet been born, and they imed to be god?

    ¡°Fight.¡±

    Chu Mu spat out one word. He did not say any useless things!

    ¡°King Chu, you don¡¯t seem to understand just how much fighting force the enemies we face possess. You are making such a rash decision?¡± said a young elder who simrly felt dissatisfied.

    ¡°King Chu, you have just returned from cultivation. It¡¯s not toote to make the decision after understanding the matter in depth,¡± said Elder Pang who was better at words.

    Most conservative core members suggested Chu Mu to understand the situation first. Persuading words kepting out.

    ¡°King Chu, shall we end the conference here first, and continue discussing tomorrow?¡± said Nightmare Emperor Jiang.

    Chu Mu shook his head and turned his gaze to New Moon Navy¡¯s Chief General Yuan Sui, ¡°How¡¯s the condition of New Moon Navy?¡±

    Yuan Sui raised his head and calmly answered, ¡°We¡¯re waiting for Wupan Navy toe and receive their graves!¡±

    New Moon Navy was a champion army of New Moon Land. They only listened to Chu Mu¡¯s orders from the start.

    Even if the entire New Moon Pce chose to migrate, as long as Chu Mu said to fight, New Moon Navy would not shrink back.

    ¡°Elder Yu, how¡¯s Holy Guard army?¡± Chu Mu ignored all voices of protest and asked the few martial instructors.

    Uncle Yu was in charge of being the top elder for New Moon Holy Guard. This ex-Royal Chief Instructor nurtured New Moon Holy Guard army into an elite army.

    New Moon Holy Guard army¡¯s solemander was also Chu Mu. If Chu Mu said to fight, nobody in Holy Guard army would say no!

    ¡°Waiting for King Chu¡¯s orders!¡± said Uncle Yu respectfully.

    Everyone could call one another casually at normal times. However, in the conference, Uncle Yu had to maintain respect towards a king!

    ¡°How¡¯s New Moon Pce army?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze turned to Chao Lengchuan.

    New Moon Pce army was the main force of New Moon Land, it was also the elite army with thergest size.

    This army was usually managed by Elder Pang, Elder Shen and Elder Liu, the three most qualified elders from the three pces. However, the actualmander was Chao Lengchuan. Even though he had been cultivating all the time just like Chu Mu, it had to be Chao Lengchuan who could move this army.

    ¡°I remember that during the Independence War, King Chu already said that any unauthorized personnel stepped foot onto thisnd, be it Cloud Realm¡¯s Realm Lord, Border Lord, Divine Sect Officials...... All will be exterminated! Now, our enemy is no longer the tiny Cloud Realm, nor some Border Lords or Divine Sect Officials. Our enemy has be an enormous existence known as the entire human faction. However, doesn¡¯t that further prove that our strength is sufficient to make all those factions wary?¡±

    ¡°In that case, how can we not fight?¡± said Chao Lengchuan with some bloodthirst.

    Chao Lengchuan¡¯s words caused the conference hall to stay silent for a long time. Chu Mu was watching him and thought, it¡¯s been a while since Ist saw him. How did he suddenly be so domineering? Is he still that reserved Prince Chao?

    Leaders should possess the courage of a leader. Prince Chao¡¯s words were perfect. Chu Mu did not like to say inciting words. Prince Chao¡¯s words perfectly filled this gap of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Bai Yu, what about you?¡± asked Chu Mu as he turned to Uncle Bai Yu.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of killing people,¡± said Bai Yu inly.

    ¡°King Chu, I, Bai Shaoye, and the external New Moon Pce army I¡¯mmanding are willing to follow with our lives,¡± Bai Shaoye directly made his stand.

    Bai Shaoye and Shen Mo were both in charge of the fighting force of external New Moon branch Pces. They simrly owned a powerful army. Now, Bai Shaoye made his stand as an external core member, it was sufficient to prove his loyalty.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Bai Shaoye and nodded. It seemed that using the light type Immortal Item to gain his favor back then was the right choice.

    After Bai Shaoye, City Defense Generals, Realm Guard Commanders and various City Lords also made their stand!

    In an instant, those wishing for migration felt helpless.

    Originally, the migration faction even gained some advantage. However, after Chu Mu returned, those people holding real authority all chose to follow this king!

    Chu Mu was no good at army deployment and war tactic, so the actualmanding was left to Chao Lengchuan.

    Chao Lengchuan had been cultivating in the recent years, but he cultivated in all the ces within human territories where war broke out. This was also the reason he became so courageous.

    Hero Chief Yuan Sui was outstanding inmanding. New Moon Navy core army and Marine should not be a problem in his hands.

    The two of them were assigned chief armymanders by Chu Mu.

    After the conference ended, Hero Chief Yan Sui, Bai Yu, Chao Lengchuan, Bai Shaoye, Shen Mo, Liu Binn, Wanxiang City¡¯s General Luo Zhongjum, Xiang Rong City¡¯s City Lord Xia Zhixian, Ye Wansheng, Uncle Yu Fengdi, Cloud Gate Elder Yue Lei, Elder Liu, Elder Pang, Elder Shen, as well as all of New Moon Land¡¯s inner core members were held back by Chu Mu.

    These people were all trusted by Chu Mu and possessed authority over armies. Chu Mu had to know the exact difference between his own side and the subjugation alliance.

    ¡°Chu Mu, our Dominator rank fighting force numbered around 6000, while the subjugation alliance had 16,000. In just Dominator rank, we are 10,000 short of the enemy,¡± said Chao Lengchuan as he looked at Chu Mu.

    Chao Lengchuan knew Chu Mu also controlled Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom. If this Invisible Kingdom surfaced, they might still have the qualification to fight. Otherwise, saying to fight would be just empty words.

    ¡°Our Dominator rank fighting force is not only 6000, it will far exceed this number,¡± said Chu Mu calmly.

    New Moon Land¡¯s Dominators certainly numbered only around 6000. From the original few to around 6000, this development speed was really astonishing.

    However, that only counted human Dominators.

    ¡°Not only 6000?¡± Elder Pang could not think of any other forces no matter how much he thought.

    These people who were familiar with Chu Mu seemed to have forgotten about this. Not only was Chu Mu New Moon Land¡¯s King, he possessed the identity of another King!

 Chapter 1529: Ocean Region? Defense Is Unnecessary Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Ocean Region? Defense Is Unnecessary Part 1</h4>

    Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate.

    Ye Wansheng would be in charge of defending this stronghold. The enemy he would face was Divine Sect¡¯s Discipline Pce.

    Discipline Pce was the main force controlled by Vice Sect Master Du in Divine Sect. He deployed 1500 members this time.

    All Divine Sect members reached Dominator rank. Their subjugation army was also simple, simply these 1500 Discipline Pce members.

    The personmanding this Discipline army was Qin Guang who had a conflict with Chu Mu in Imprint Valley.

    As Chu Mu possessed Seven Sins Fox¡¯s Monument Tear, he had to obtain it using whatever excuse he could make. Of course, Qin Guang knew that there were others who wanted that Monument Tear.

    The faction cooperating with Qin Guang to take down Heavenly Mountain Stronghold was Hua Border¡¯s army faction.

    Hua Border was a famousrge Border Kingdom in Zhengming Continent. Its territory was very vast, ranked number two amongst all Border Kingdoms.

    Other than Hua Border¡¯s own army faction, there were many powerful sects and households in the territory. Hence, the army sent by Hua Border reached quite a scale. There were a total of 1000 Dominators and over 50,000 Emperors.

    With that, Divine Sect and Hua Border had a total of 2500 Dominators and over 50,000 Emperors.

    Heavenly Mountain Stronghold was not the main battlefield of the subjugation alliance. After all, taking this Cloud Gate route to New Moon Land was not very convenient.

    Meanwhile, in New Moon Land¡¯s stronghold, there were only 1000 Dominators. 500 from New Moon Pce army, while the remaining 500 were all volunteer soul pet trainers.

    The difference between invasion and protection was that invaders would not be acknowledged and supported by these volunteer soul pet trainers.

    Meanwhile, protection was a form of responsibility and mission. Volunteer soul pet trainers would willingly join the protection side.

    New Moon Pce army¡¯s Dominator fighting strength reached 500, while volunteer soul pet trainers also reached 500. This was sufficient to show that New Moon Pce was well liked.

    There was a clear difference in army size between Heavenly Mountain Stronghold and Divine Sect plus Hua Border. As the defending side, Heavenly Mountain Stronghold¡¯s defensive installments might not be able to perform an important role. After all, the enemy¡¯s fighting strength would be all Emperor and Dominator rank.

    The fortunate thing was that Cloud Gate Edler Yue Lei and his disciples would be personally defending here.

    Within the hundreds of years Cloud Gate Elder Yue Lei guarded Cloud Gate, he did not just stay there. He would actually take a walk everywhere after a period of time and pick some people with decent potential to be trained in Heavenly Mountain.

    After so many years, his disciple group had also be a remarkable fighting force!

    Ye Wansheng was naturally one of Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s disciples. With Cloud Gate Elder Yue Lei as lead, there were a total of eighteen disciples. They would be leading New Moon Pce army and New Moon soul pet trainers to oppose Divine Sect and Hua Border.

    Heavenly Mountain Stronghold could only be called a secondary battlefield, because the real battlefield would be at Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold.

    Eastern Wild Forest route was much better than Heavenly Mountain. Furthermore, there were plenty of ces to set up camps. Currently, the main force of various major factions were camping at the junction between western border of Cloud Realm and Eastern Wild Forest. They were prepared to charge into Eastern Wild Forest and invade New Moon Land at any moment.

    The army camping in Eastern Wild Forest was formed by Elemental n¡¯s Fire Sect and Wind Sect, Demon Beast Pce¡¯s Snake Dragon Faction, Xuan Gate Immortal Sect¡¯s Commandment Pce and Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s Mu Tuan n. There were over 10,000 Dominators, while the Emperor rank army filled up the few mountain ranges outside Eastern Wild Forest!

    Without a doubt, Eastern Wild Forest would be the main battlefield of this joint subjugation!

    Meanwhile, on New Moon Land¡¯s side, New Moon Holy Guard, New Moon Pce army, volunteer alliance were all defending Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. There were around 3000 Dominators.

    Compared to the enormous subjugation alliance, 3000 Dominators were really too insignificant. More importantly, there were many Immortals within the subjugation alliance. Every faction was led by Gate Master rank people. For example, Fire Sect¡¯s Madam Huo, Wind Sect¡¯s Tong Guanyu, Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Zeng Long, Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s Mu Tuan, Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Gu Xinshui and L¨¹ Fengnan......

    These experts already held great authority in Zhengming Continent. They were famous and strong. This was also the reason many New Moon Land members felt helpless. One had to actually step into Zhengming Continent and visit enough cities and Border Kingdoms to truly realize what bing those Sect Masters and Gate Masters actually meant in this cruel andpetitive world.

    New Moon Land also had Immortals, but almost none could be Gate Master or Sect Master rank experts.

    Immortal rank would deal a devastating blow to Dominator rank. If they could not keep those Immortals in check, New Moon Land would be ttened quickly!

    ......

    Wanxiang City Conference Hall.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you sure we don¡¯t need to reinforce the two sides connecting to ocean region?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Yeah, Wupan Continent¡¯s Wupan Navy and Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s factions are also eyeing on us. The forces they would be sending definitely won¡¯t be little. Especially Wupan Navy, they would surely want to expand further North. They will swallow our New Moon Land to act as the checkpoint for their expansion,¡± said Elder Pang.

    The four battlefields, Heavenly Mountain battlefield, Eastern Wild Forest battlefield, Windy Rain City and White Nightmare City.

    Windy Rain City and White Nightmare City might encounter the attack from Wupan Navy. Especially Windy Rain City, if Wupan Navy upied Windy Rain City, they could send their main army to Xiang Rong City and Wanxiang City directly. It meant they would be entering the center of New Moon Land and dealing a fatal blow to New Moon Land.

    Hence, Windy Rain City was also a crucial point of defense. No idents would be allowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough with New Moon Navy. Deploy the remaining forces to Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold,¡± said Chu Mu with confidence.

    ¡°This...... King Chu, the responsibility you are giving us is really too heavy. Our New Moon Navy¡¯s average strength is certainly higher than them, but our elite only numbered 1000. Wupan Navy has nine regiments, each regiment has thirty fleets......¡± Sang Ying had a bitter expression.

    ¡°Rx, your ocean region will be safe,¡± said mermaid princes Lan Qie with a smile.

    As the war urred suddenly, Chu Mu did not have any time to make arrangement for mermaid princess to visit the human cities. Lan Qie was also very considerate, she followed next to Chu Mu during the war conferences over the past few days.

    Liu Binn looked at Lan Qie. She had felt the two beauties Chu Mu brought back this time seemed strange. Their waists would swing exaggeratedly when walking, and the legs inside that long skirt also seemed weird. More importantly, their gaze always gave off a foreign feeling.

    ¡°There were outsiders before, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to talk,¡± Chu Mu looked at Lan Qie and asked her to stand in front of everyone.

    Everyone was confused, would this beauty possess something special?

    ¡°This is East Ocean¡¯s Ocean Species princess ¡ª¡ª Lan Qie. She controls the 360 races of Ocean Species. You can say that the Eternal Ocean region humans have reached are all her territories!¡± introduced Chu Mu formally.

    Liu Binn had already told her trusted people about the five races after returning to New Moon Land. They only knew about the other major races apart from humans recently.

    Meanwhile, Chu Mu suddenly introduced this beautiful and sexy woman to be an Ocean Species member, and a princess at that. This caused everyone to open their eyes wide in disbelief!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Lan Qie for a while.

    ¡°Hello, this is the first time I¡¯m visiting the human world,¡± Lan Qie politely nodded towards everyone.

    She could sense deep doubts from these people. She smiled and weaved an elegant melody from her sexy lips.

    When this beautiful melody reached the ears of everyone, it became a simply canvas within their minds. Mermaid princess revealed her real appearance in the canvas and jumped into the ocean with her elegant style.

    Meanwhile, in the ocean, densely packed ocean creatures lined up inside the ocean. They were neat and solemn just like human armies!

    The images Lan Qie used her arcane-filled voice to let everyone watch were real. It was the scene of Ocean Species fighting against Cmity Ocean Demon.

    This scene was very short, but really astonished everyone!

    The other races really exist!

    Furthermore, the Ocean Species princess, the legendary mermaid, was standing right before them!

    The strongest fighting race of Ocean Species, Ice Demon Shark n is living in Dark Sky Ocean now. This is thanks to your King Chu for finding a suitable ocean region to let them live. Ice Demon Shark n likes battles and is courageous. They won¡¯t let tt army which attempts to attack your New Moon Land cross that ocean region easily,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°On the other hand, our strongest Ocean Species, Ocean Iguana race, is currently advancing towards your ocean region. The western coastline of your human ocean region is getting controlled by our Ocean Species members sessively. You will receive intel immediately if anything happens.¡±

    Lan Qie¡¯s words shocked everyone.

    What did she mean by controlling this human ocean region called Eternal Ocean??

    Human ocean region ranged from the North Barren Ocean Region further North from New Moon Land, to New Moon Land¡¯s Nightmare Ocean Region, then to the enormous Dark Sky Ocean, and then Wupan Continent¡¯s Guan Ocean, there was an evenrger ocean region further South from Guan Ocean.

    This entire coastline stretched over unknown kilometers. There were also countless inds and archipgos along the stretch. Nobody, including Wupan Navy, amongst human territories dared to im to have controlled this western coastline of human territory!

    ¡°Can I ask about the fighting force of your Ice Demon Shark n which migrated to Dark Sky Ocea?¡± Yuan Sui opened his mouth.

    ¡°Using your human¡¯s method to describe, Ice Demon Shark n has 3000 Dmoniators, 50,000 Emperors, Monarch rank army is still migrating towards this ocean region, there is over a million and still increasing,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Everyone drew a sharp breath after hearing the statistic!

    Amongst the 360 races of Ocean Species, a single Ice Demon Shark n actually had such an enormous army! Furthermore, they would be living in Dark Sky Ocean which was closest to New Moon Land!

 Chapter 1529: Ocean Region? Defense Is Unnecessary Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Ocean Region? Defense Is Unnecessary Part 2</h4>

    The fighting force of Ocean Species naturally would not be just this little. The army opposing Cmity Ocean Demon also had a portion camped near human territory.

    Now that Cmity Ocean Demon¡¯s arrogance had been suppressed by Ocean Species, mermaid princess could easily deploy this portion of the army to New Moon Land¡¯s ocean region.

    Everyone looked at mermaid princess in astonishment for a long time, then turned to Chu Mu.

    They really wanted to know just how Chu Mu made contact with Ocean Species, and a princess who held authority over the vast army of Ocean Species on top of that. Shen Mo, who was incharge of negotiating with other factions. had done whatever he could to form an alliance. In the end, those so-called allies neglected them when New Moon Land was in trouble.

    In the end, when Chu Mu returned from his cultivation, he brought back such a major ally, and Ocean Species on top of that, Shen Mo really did not know what to say.

    No wonder Chu Mu said to fight so confidently in the conference hall.

    With Ocean Species helping, the ocean battlefield at Windy Rain City would not need much fighting force. They could deploy most of the fighting force to the main battlefield in Eastern Wild Forest.

    Now, New Moon Land¡¯s main fighting force could also gather in Eastern Wild Forest. However, the number of enemies they had to face was really toorge, this would be a problem that needed a solution.

    New Moon Land was currently severely isted, most allies did not dare to openly help New Moon Land. However, if they wanted to fight the subjugation alliance, they could only keep looking for helpers. New Moon Land had already invested almost all of its fighting force.

    Beiming City sent a few rogue experts to join the defense as volunteer soul pet trainers. Wang Border, Huang Border, Luoyu Land...... These factions which could truly be trusted by New Moon Land also arranged fighting force into the defense using simr methods.

    However, such assistance was still insufficient. The difference was still toorge, especially Immortal rank.

    New Moon Land did have pseudo Immortal, low ss Immortal rank experts. They could barely oppose those from the subjugation alliance. However, only Uncle Yu, Cloud Gate Elder, Bai Yu and Chu Mu were at middle ss Immortal rank.

    Cloud Gate Elder would be guarding Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate, Uncle Yu was already old and in a deteriorating state, he could only match one Gate Master level opponent.

    Bai Yu was a cultivation maniac just like Chu Mu. He only owned one Ice Pupil Unicorn. His cultivation was rather focused, so his strength was the closest to Chu Mu.

    If not for White Three offering his ck Nightmare soul to Chu Mu, Chu Mu would even be inferior to Bai Yu in half devil transformation. After all, he had too many soul pets, and had to care for all of them.

    Of course, the silver lining was that leader rank experts did not show up in this subjugation alliance.

    ¡°I will deploy another Dominator rank army to Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. Chao Lengchuan, Bai Yu, Eastern Wild Forest¡¯s defense will be up to you......¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Where are you deploying them from? Also, aren¡¯t you going to defend Eastern Wild Forest with us? It¡¯s difficult for us to handle those Immortals,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Since they are attacking us, we don¡¯t have to just defend,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Everyone did not really understand Chu Mu¡¯s words and looked at him.

    Chu Mu did not say too much. It was not because he was purposely being secretive, but he did not know how much fighting force he could deploy to Eastern Wild Forest. This fighting force would definitely be difficult to integrate into the human army. They had to fight independently like Ocean Species.

    ¡°Big brother, are you going to move White One and the others?¡± said Ning Maner a little excitedly.

    White One¡¯s side was no longer as casual as before. They were currently the rulers of a big dynasty. Managing a Nightmare Dynasty was not a simple task. Hence, even though Ning Maner returned to New Moon Land, she never had any chance to meet those nine bodyguard Nightmares.

    ¡°White One, what White One?¡± asked Uncle Yu.

    Uncle Yu joined New Moon Landter on, so he would not know the history of New Moon Land.

    In the past, there was a battle between Nightmare army and Flower Demon army in Wanxiang City. Back then, almost the entire Wanxiang City was swallowed by Devil Fire and Flower Sea. It was also after that battle that New Moon Land gradually reached the current prosperity.

    Even though that was only a battle between two soul pet empires if they used their current standards to judge, while New Moon Land was rapidly developing, would the Nightmare Empire which once spread throughout Wanxiang City still be that tiny Nightmare Empire in the past??

    When Nightmare Holy Region was excavated by Chu Mu, the Nightmare ruler and its subordinates had been rapidly developing in that Holy Region.

    Afterwards, the master of Southern Forbidden Region especially sent a group of Nightmare experts to develop in Nightmare Holy Region. After so many years, the scattered Nightmare Empires in various parts of Nightmare Holy Region were already fully upied by Nightmare rulers. They united all the Nightmare Empires and formed a Nightmare Dynasty!

    All the Holy Regions in New Moon Land were opened to public, only Nightmare Holy Region remained in a sealed state. Non internal members were not allowed to enter. That was because this Nightmare Holy Region had already be the world of Nightmares. Nightmare Pce had already be the strongest fighting force amongst New Moon Pce army. They just had to leave development to Nightmare Dynasty.

    However, for some reason, the news of Nightmare Holy Region was leaked. Furthermore, those people somehow obtained the information that Devil Soul residing in Nightmare Holy Region.

    Hence, the sealed Nightmare Holy Region was the most abundant Holy Region all factions desired instead!

    Of course, those people did not know that the entire Nightmare Dynasty in Nightmare Holy Region regarded Chu Mu as their King. Theypletely obeyed Chu Mu¡¯s order!

    New Moon Land was in trouble, under subjugation by various major factions.

    Those allied factions definitely estimated how much fighting force would be needed to break through New Moon Land¡¯s defense. However, their estimation probably only counted the fighting force of human armies. Theypletely neglected and never imagined Chu Mu actually controlled an enormous Nightmare Dynasty. This Dynasty was right inside the sealed Nightmare Holy Region they desired!

    ¡°Why did I forget about this!?¡± Chao Lengchuan tapped his forehead.

    Back then, Chu Mu stood atop Nightmare Pce and ordered the grand Nightmare army. That evil aura and tyranny totally made him look like a Demon Lord!

    The older members revealed a relieved smile now. Certainly, with New Moon Land¡¯s development and Nightmare Holy Region¡¯s closure, even Nightmare Pce¡¯s elders and senior elders forgot that this factionpletely obeyed Chu Mu¡¯s order!

    ¡°Chu Mu, how much fighting force can you deploy from Nightmare Holy Region?¡± asked Mu Qingyi.

    In Eastern Wild Forest, there was already a five to six thousand difference in Dominator rank. If the army Chu Mu would be deploying could fill this gap, they could really gain a chance in this war!

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It¡¯s been a while since Ist went to Nightmare Holy Region,¡± said Chu Mu, then turned his gaze to Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu often trained in Nightmare Holy Region, he surely knew more details than Chu Mu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to the army fighting force. There should be around one to two thousand Dominators, there are a few Immortals. They reached Immortal rank together with me in Evil Temple. The benefits they obtained wouldn¡¯t be inferior to me. They are surely stronger now,¡± said Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu breaking through to Immortal rank was also by using the power of Evil Temple. It was also Evil Temple which caused White Three to mutate its race mysteriously. Chu Mu still did not have the time to experience the specialness of this Evil Temple. Since he would be going to Nightmare Holy Region to deploy the army this time, he would visit this Evil Temple along the way.

    ¡°If there are 2000, 7000 vs 10,000 still has a chance,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Then, should I use my Xiang Rong City¡¯s power?¡± asked Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°What power does Xiang Rong City have?¡± asked Chu Mu in confusion.

    Everyone else was also confused. Even the city guards in Xiang Rong City were deployed to Eastern Forest or Windy Rain City. What other power could it use?

    ¡°Since there is Nightmare, how can there be no Flower Demon?¡± The corner of Xia Zhixian¡¯s lips curved up.

    Nightmare, Flower Demon?

    That was the archenemy during the war which was the turning point for New Moon Land. Could it be that the Flower Demons which spread over the entire city still existed?

    ¡°I followed Empress Concubine¡¯s instruction and buried the Flower Demon seeds in Wanxiang City and Xiang Rong City. They have been nurtured for many years. Especially in Wanxiang City, with Xuan Aura lingering around, these Flower Demon seeds grew very well. If they protect Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold......¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Why am I unaware of this?¡± Chao Lengchuan raised his brows.

    ¡°City Lord Xia, when did you do that? And I never saw you taking care of them?¡±

    ¡°Before we became enemies, didn¡¯t you also not realize Flower Demons already spread throughout the city?¡± Xia Zhixian asked him back.

    Chu Mu actually knew about this matter. Xia Zhixian was still working for Yu Suo, and continued nurturing the Flower Demon Empire in Xiang Rong City and Wanxiang City.

    However, Yu Suo, the Flower Demon Queen, was already obeying Chu Mu now, this Flower Demon Empire would be controlled by Chu Mu in the end. Hence, he silently allowed this matter to be carried out!

    Now, this Flower Demon Empire would really be of use. They could make a huge flower sea obstacle in Eastern Wild Forest. The subjugation alliance would pay a heavy price before even reaching the battlefield!

    Xia Zhixian¡¯s words brightened the mood of everyone without a doubt.

    During the conference, they opted to fight because they knew that New Moon Land had to be defended with their lives, they had to fight even if they knew they would die.

    However, after Chu Mu returned and announced these hidden fighting forces, they suddenly realized this war was actually not so hopeless!

    They could even fight evenly against the alliance of eight major factions!

 Chapter 1530: Holy Region, Nightmare Dynasty!

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Holy Region, Nightmare Dynasty!</h4>

    ......

    Nightmare Holy Region had always been opened to only a select few. After not stepping into Nightmare Holy Region for a long time, Chu Mu realized the fire aura and other aura in this dark world became much denser after entering again.

    Chu Mu entered with Bai Yu. Bai Yu flew at the front, towards Evil Temple.

    Bai Yu felt that Chu Mu should also visit that strange Evil Temple.

    Evil Temple located deep within Nightmare Holy Region. Both of them flew in the sky, leaving a long trail of bright and bewitching me behind them.

    Bai Yu turned his head to take a look at Chu Mu whose body was enveloped in two colors of Devil Fire.

    Bai Yu had not seen Chu Mu transforming into a half devil for a long time. He was surprised that Chu Mu¡¯s half devil transformation had an additional bloodline.

    The ck and white color were clearly separated. Wildness shed against coldness. The evil aura exuded by Chu Mu was much denser than his pure silver half devil.

    ¡°Your new appearance looks great,¡± Bai Yu made a humorousment while looking at Chu Mu.

    Chu Muughed bitterly and spoke, ¡°Remember that White Nightmare Emperor which mutated into ck Nightmare?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Yu naturally remembered that. He was the first to discover the White Nightmare Emperor which mutated to ck Nightmare. Also, it happened inside Evil Temple. He could still remember clearly about the situation back then.

    Chu Mu briefly told Bai Yu the situation leading to bing Dual Evil Half Devil.

    After Bai Yu listened, his expression also became solemn.

    It was difficult to imagine a Nightmare could actually sacrifice its soul like that!

    After staying silent for a long time, Bai Yu suddenly remembered something and told Chu Mu, ¡°Jinrou is still resting, she should wake up after a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Mu nodded, he also had good news for Bai Yu.

    However, before Chu Mu could speak, Bai Yu continued, ¡°The awaken I mean is resurrection.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s words stopped at his throat.

    Resurrection? Bai Jinrou¡¯s soul and body integrated?

    ¡°You found Limbo Flower?¡± asked Chu Mu hurriedly.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Bai Yu briefly mentioned his encounter in Dual Earth Mountain.

    ¡°The jade pendant that Family Master Rong gave you worked?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, I can sense Jinrou¡¯s life energy gradually recovering...... Unfortunately, she said this jade pendant can only sustain her life for one to two months,¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°I want to know what she want to make you do,¡± said Chu Mu a little worriedly.

    ¡°I can only find out in future, I will see first.¡±

    ¡°I went to Demonic Mound Heavenly Realm, an elder from Demon Species knows how to concoct medicine that removes corpsification. My Night once turned into a corpse, but it''s not any different from most Demons now. This elder is now helping me concoct the medicine for Jinrou......¡± Chu Mu told this matter to Bai Yu.

    Bai Yu showed a surprised smile and spoke, ¡°What¡¯s the probability?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that either. I can only find out after it delivered the finished medicine......¡±

    ......

    Nightmare¡¯s territory was vast. While flying through the sky, Chu Mu saw various Nightmare tribes and empires scattered in various positions.

    Nightmares werepetitive and bloodthirsty. Although they became a Dynasty, Chu Mu realized those Nightmares remained disorderly. They either attacked other races which lived in this territory, or attacked each other. Chu Mu often saw some Nightmares with the ability to devour souls eating their brethren.

    Such a phenomenon was not really shocking amongst the Nightmare race.

    A piece of burntnd entered Chu Mu¡¯s view. A mountain erected at the end of the burntnd.

    This mountain looked like a devil¡¯s pce, giving off an evil and terrifying aura by erecting on thisnd.

    This Devil Mountain was the headquarter of Nightmare Dynasty. He had to admit, Nightmare Ruler really knew how to pick the ce. This mountain certainly gave off an intimidating aura, it would be decent ording to Nightmare¡¯s perspective.

    With this Devil Mountain as the center, high rank Nightmares from various empires spread over this burntnd. When Chu Mu flew past from the sky, blue, white and silver Devil Fire formed into a piece of Devil Fire sea. They were so densely packed that they looked like an endless army.

    ¡°Nie! Nie!¡±

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu flew in directly. Perhaps, there were still many native Nightmare in Nightmare Holy Region which did not recognize them. When Chu Mu and Bai Yu barged in, they immediately made warning cries.

    After that warning cry, Chu Mu noticed arge cluster of me surging out from the Devil Mountain all of a sudden, almost upying the entire Devil Mountain. The evil aura exuded from them even astonished Chu Mu and Bai Yu.

    Why are there so many Nightmares? And their aura is so strong!

    ¡°Nie~!¡±

    Another long cry carrying amanding tone silenced those warning cries.

    Chu Mu traced to the source of that cry and noticed a familiar figure standing at the side of Devil Mountain. It ordered the Nightmares to return.

    The reason Chu Mu felt that figure familiar was because its physique was almost the same as Chu Mu. It looked like Chu Mu¡¯s shadow burning in mes.

    It was White Nightmare Emperor!

    Chu Mu immediately recognized that figure.

    He really did not expect it to be a Nightmare General whichmanded so many Nightmare Dominators after not seeing it for many years!

    Nightmare Holy Region¡¯s territory had been constantly expanding. The more they expanded, the more resources they gained. As the leader, Nightmare Ruler naturally took the greatest share of resources.

    Chu Mu and Bai Yu flew to the peak of Devil Mountain. When White Nightmare Emperor saw Chu Mu¡¯s arrival, it was ted. It cracked open its wide mouth and made an honest evil smile.

    Nightmare worshiped the strong. If one wanted to rule over the Nightmare Dynasty, it would be impossible with sufficient strength.

    The appearance of Evil Temple allowed these Nightmares to obtain a method to break through to Immortal rank. White Nightmare Emperor became an Immortal rank Nightmare now.

    Bai Yu also told Chu Mu that a few Nightmares also became Immortal rank after entering Evil Temple with him. If they had been utilizing Evil Temple¡¯s special resources, these Nightmares should be even stronger.

    White Nightmare Emperor led the way and they entered the interior of the ck Devil Mountain.

    The interior also had sculptures, paintings and stone pirs. This was evidence that Nightmare race also had their own civilization.

    ¡°The evil aura here is dense,¡± Chu Mu took a deep breath. He felt reallyfortable in this aura.

    ¡°This Devil Mountain should have a long history. Jinrou had been here before, but she can¡¯t interpret Nightmare¡¯snguage and illustrations,¡± said Bai Yu.

    While they were conversing, they passed by a natural abyssal stone bridge guarded rows of Dominator rank Nightmares. In a stctite cave, Chu Mu saw a group of Nightmarepletely in silver Devil Fire. Those Nightmares were far stronger than the Nightmares outside. They were actually all Immortal rank Silver Nightmares!

    ¡°Jiejie~! JIejie~!¡±

    The creepyughters those Nightmares made sounded like a group of devils whispering.

    When White Nightmare Emperor brought Chu Mu and Bai Yu into here, those Immortal rank Silver Nightmares all turned towards them. Pairs of evil-looking eyes immediately stared at Chu Mu and Bai Yu who possessed human presence.

    Above these Immortal rank Silver Nightmares, there was still an old Nightmare with even brighter mes!

    This old Nightmare was not the Nightmare Ruler, but an old Nightmare from the Northern Forbidden Region. It was one of the earliest Nightmares sent by the Northern Forbidden Region¡¯s master to develop this territory. Its strength seemed to be the strongest amongst all the Nightmares here.

    The group of Nightmares which entered Evil Temple with Bai Yu included it.

    This old Nightmare naturally recognized Chu Mu. It flew down from the high Nightmare altar and greeted Chu Mu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s White One?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Nightmare Ruler was actually the subordinate Chu Mu saw most potential in. That fellow had far greater talent than other Nightmares and possessed the best qualities of a Nightmare: Cunning, despicable and quick-witted.

    Nightmare Ruler was different from other Nightmares. It had a motto: Escape if it could not win, crush if it could win.

    That motto proved it to be much smarter than the other Nightmares which only knew how to ughter. It could even be on par with the cunning humans, allowing it to maintain the best survival ability in the Nightmare race which followed survival of the fittest.

    In Nightmare race, the strong ones would usually survive until the end. Nightmare Ruler adhered to this belief. Chu Mu believed that if that fellow did not perish in thepetition within its race, it would surely be living a good life now.

    ¡°Nie~! Nie~!¡±

    Before the old Nightmare could answer, the screeching cries of a Nightmare rang out from nearby.

    Chu Mu was very familiar with this cry. As expected, another figure which looked like Chu Mu¡¯s shadow flew over. It flew around Chu Mu excitedly and kept crying.

    The other native Immortal rank Nightmares were rather confused. They could not understand why Nightmare Ruler was flying around a half human and seemed to be ttering that half human.

    ¡°Alright, enough. Stop that tter,¡± Chu Mu was here on official business, he did not have that much time to be chattering with Nightmare Ruler.

    Nightmare Ruler also fixed its attitude andmanded the Nightmares nearby. It was probably telling those Immortal rank Nightmares that Chu Mu was its boss, so they had to listen to Chu Mu.

    Nightmare Ruler had stayed in human world for a few years, and it was heavily influenced by the ruffian attitude of the humans. This was due to Ning Maner bringing Nightmare Ruler to stroll in the streets of the cities.

    Chu Mu briefly told his objective to Nightmare Ruler and told it to deploy its Dynasty¡¯s army.

    On the other hand, when Nightmare Ruler heard that there would be arge scale war, its eyes shone brightly!

    Chu Mu did not know how boring Nightmare Ruler was cultivating day after day in Nightmare Holy Region. Now that it had the chance to run rampage in human territory, how could it not feel excited?

 Chapter 1531: Woman With Split Personality

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Woman With Split Personality</h4>

    Evil Temple was located even deeper than Devil Mountain. That ce waspletely enveloped by evil aura. No creature could live within a few hundred kilometers around it.

    When Chu Mu and Bai Yu flew towards Evil Temple, the evil aura spreading towards them made even Chu Mu feel a little unbearable.

    Chu Mu owned ck Nightmare bloodline. ck Nightmare represented the supreme of the entire Nightmare race, possessing the most evil strength and aura in this world.

    However, the evil breeze blowing from the front made Chu Mu¡¯s soul tremble, it could be seen just how evil this Evil Temple was.

    Evil Temple was built with ck rocks. It was the temple of a real god. The architecture was not inferior to human¡¯s standard.

    Humans naturally surpassed other races in art culture. For example, city construction, houses, pces, pavilions, city walls......

    This was human culture, it would be very rare to see it in other races.

    However, this huge Evil Temple was clearly not built by humans. Their standing pirs were not cylindrical in shape, but seemed like a cluster of mes shooting up. They looked like ck mes stationarily burning from afar.

    All the walls in Evil Temple seemed to be enchanted with special barriers. It would be almost impossible to break them.

    Meanwhile, it was almost like a sealedbyrinth within the temple. It was easy to lose sense of direction after entering.

    Bai Yu told Chu Mu that he was trapped for four months when entering for the first time.

    Bai Yu already gained some understanding regarding the situation inside now. Otherwise, he would not dare to bring Chu Mu into Evil Temple so easily, since they did not have that much time to waste.

    ¡°We can just take a look around it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    He did not n on entering. The evil aura of this Evil Temple was really too dense. It was difficult to imagine just what could be hidden inside this vastbyrinth which caused this building to exude such a terrifying evil aura. If Evil Good Queen was here, she probably would love this aura and greedily absorb it.

    ......

    Chu Mu circled one round around Evil Temple. He believed there must be something hidden inside, and his ck Nightmare bloodline also came from this Evil Temple. If he entered the temple, he would definitely obtain more benefits.

    Unfortunately, he did not have much time for cultivation right now. The war New Moon Land would be facing was on approaching.

    When Chu Mu and Bai Yu returned to Devil Mountain, Nightmare Ruler already picked out the elites of Nightmare Dynasty.

    There was a piece of burntnd in front of Devil Mountain. Currently, countless Nightmares neatly lined up on thatnd, creating a majestic sea of me!

    ¡°At least 3000 Dominators!¡± After Bai Yu saw such an intimidating lineup, he also showed an astonished expression.

    If Nightmare Dynasty could deploy 3000 Dominators, it would be a great news to New Moon Land. These Nightmares usually had greater average strength than simr rank creatures. These 3000 Nightmares were definitely stronger than 3000 human Dominators.

    Other than that, Nightmare Ruler also summoned 50,000 Emperor rank Nightmare army. This fighting force was sufficient to generate a terrifying threat to the human Emperor army.

    Seeing such a Nightmare army, Bai Yu felt more relieved. This might even be a defense war that would be recorded in history!

    ¡°Uncle Bai Yu, I have a n,¡± Chu Mu raised the corner of his lips and voiced out after looking at the neat and solemn Nightmare army below.

    Bai Yu took a nce at Chu Mu and thought, I¡¯m more or less your father-inw, why are you still calling me uncle?

    Bai Yu naturally knew about the matter between Bai Jinrou and Chu Mu. They were both youths, so he would not interfere too much. If they really had feelings for each other, he would not really object.

    ¡°What n?¡± asked Bai Yu.

    ¡°You should know the spatial structure of the threeyers of sky and threeyers of earth, right?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Bai Yu nodded. He also controlled other type ability, so he naturally knew.

    ¡°If we directly bring this Nightmare army into the city, the subjugation alliance will definitely discover it. This would expose our secret fighting force,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Bai Yu roughly understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention and spoke, ¡°But there¡¯s only one spatial passage connecting to Nightmare Holy Region. It¡¯s located in Wanxiang City. Are you able to shift this spatial door?¡±

    ¡°Shifting it will be very troublesome. However, with the power of both of us, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to create a temporary spatial passage between the secondyer of earth and the normal space, right?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Though that¡¯s true, there are so many Nightmares here. The spatial passage torn open by us cannotst that long......¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°If theybine their power, they can simrly tear open the space. What I need to do is to chip open the space and make an opening,¡± said Chu Mu as he pointed at the Nightmare army.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s doable. Then we will find the rough position between Eastern Wild Forest and Nightmare Holy Region and make a spatial mark at that spot,¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Please help with this spatial mark, Uncle Bai Yu,¡± said Chu Mu a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Bai Yuughed bitterly.

    Finding the connecting point between two dimensions would definitely not be an easy task. Chu Mu left this difficult task to Bai Yu with just one sentence.

    ¡°I want to head to Southern Forbidden Region, in other words, Sequence Land. I want to see if I can get some reinforcement from there,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu and the Master of Southern Forbidden Region had an amiable rtionship. Now, the expansion of Southern Forbidden Region was not inferior to Nightmare Dynasty. Furthermore, they were also arge Nightmare Dynasty. If he could get some reinforcement from there, he would be more confident about this war.

    ¡°I realize you are able to interact better with other races......¡± said Bai Yu.

    Sequence Land was a piece ofnd the humans avoided the most. However, Chu Mu had always been in a friendly rtionship with them.

    Chu Mu thought over carefully and realized Bai Yu¡¯s words were right. He seemed to be able to obtain the friendship of other races easily.

    ¡°However, if you can really get a reinforcement from Southern Forbidden Region, that will deal a heavy blow to the subjugation alliance!¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Then, please take care of this ce,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Seeing Chu Mu set off, Bai Yu also smiled.

    Chu Mu normally just cared about cultivation and did not care about anything in New Moon Land.

    However, when something big happened, he was simply too overwhelming.

    First, he brought out the appalling Ocean Species, providing a solid defense to New Moon Land¡¯s entire ocean region.

    Then, he developed such a huge Nightmare Dynasty in this Nightmare Holy Region. 3000 Dominators, 50,000 Emperors, and this did not seem to be the full fighting force of the Nightmare Dynasty. After that, he also brought out the Flower Demon Kingdom, creating a natural flowerbyrinth before Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold.

    And now, he would be heading to Sequence Land to get reinforcement. One could not guess how many Nightmares he could bring back.

    Adding the numbers, other races upied the majority of the fighting force than humans in this war. Bai Yu wondered just how the subjugation alliance would feel after witnessing such an astonishing scene......

    ......

    Chu Mu returned to Wanxiang City. He did not stop and headed towards Southern Forbidden Region.

    The moment he flew out of Wanxiang City, he suddenly sensed something andnded on a grass in to wait for a while.

    Soon, various beautiful wildflowers suddenly bloomed from the green grass patch beneath Chu Mu¡¯s feet. The wildflowers spread out and turned the entire green grass in into a flower carpet.

    A breeze blew past and countless flower petals danced before Chu Mu. More and more petals gathered and eventually weaved into an elegant long skirt.

    The legs of the skirt owner were long. The faintly visible curve of her thigh, hip and waist hidden by the flower petals gave off a seductive stimtion.

    Added with a perfect face which could only be seen in a dream, it made one suspect whether he had seen an illusion.

    Such a peerless beauty showing up within the petals could cause any normal person to mesmerize.

    However, Chu Mu simply snorted. Making such a seductive entrance meant she must be Evil Good Queen. With Yu Suo¡¯s personality, she would definitely wrap herself up and not reveal any patch of skin to Chu Mu. Chu Mu simrly did not care about seeing her skin.

    ¡°Master,¡± Evil Good Queen walked next to Chu Mu and called out like an adorable bird.

    Chu Mu ignored this woman¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°You sure are calm after such a major event happened,¡± said Chu Mu a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°It happened to suddenly, I also don¡¯t have any better method,¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have as many concerns as you. Whoever is looking for trouble, I will return the favor,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I know. I have already made arrangements for you,¡± Evil Good Queen smiled and gently stroked that dark-colored Demon Fox.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading to Southern Forbidden Region, follow me,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Find,¡± Evil Good Queen unwillingly replied.

    During the journey to Southern Forbidden Region, Evil Good Queen briefly told Chu Mu the major events that happened recently, as well as things that they could make use of. She told Chu Mu that if they could win this war, she had absolute confidence to dominate the next Dual Earth Conference.

    Chu Mu was not really interested in those authority talks, he recalled the matter about Heaven Pce instead.

    ¡°I saw a Heaven Pce in Eternal Ocean. I believe you should know about this Heaven Pce better than me,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Evil Good Queen¡¯s expression clearly showed a change. Her hair gradually changed from bright rose color to violet color. Her alluring red long skirt also faded away, bing a holy blue color.

    Her seductive and alluring appearance disappeared, bing solemn and holy. She exuded a celestial aura that made one feel one could only watch her from afar.

    Chu Mu watched Evil Good Queen¡¯s change and became speechless. It was reasonable for some women to change their attitude quickly, but this woman was totally like a split personality.

 Chapter 1532: Flattened Nightmare Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 1532: ttened Nightmare Mountain Range</h4>

    Yu Suo remained quiet. She clearly did not want to talk about anything rted to Heaven Pce.

    ¡°I know you came from there, I saw the ce you jumped down to,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo¡¯s expression turned dark. Her eyes stared at Chu Mu and spoke a little angrily, ¡°Are you trying to mock me?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head and spoke, ¡°I just want to know what exactly is Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yu Suo turned her face away.

    ¡°How can you not know?¡± Chu Mu knew this woman was throwing a tantrum.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I have amnesia?¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°......¡±

    Chu Mu did not argue with Yu Suo. Some things would naturally be known once he was strong enough. At least, the things he came into contact with were gradually approaching the deeper level.

    ¡°Era¡¯s strongest, do you know this?¡± asked Chu Mu as he recalled something else.

    Yu Suo usually kept quiet in front of Chu Mu if possible. Actually, she was already reluctant to follow Chu Mu to Southern Forbidden Region.

    However, when Chu Mu mentioned Era¡¯s strongest, Yu Suo no longer ignored Chu Mu. She looked at him and spoke, ¡°Where did you find out about that?¡±

    Yu Suo noticed Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge was constantly increasing.

    Back in Wanxiang City battle, Yu Suo mentioned Chu Mu had been a really ignorant person, because this world was farrger than he could imagine. She knew very well just howrge this world was.

    However, the things Chu Mu knew unknowingly increased, and not justmon knowledge, he knew about various major races, Heaven Pce, Heaven Boundary Monument, Era¡¯s strongest...... such knowledge which should not be known to people.

    ¡°What? You have nothing to say?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had always been doubting the things Yu Suo had done. This woman gave off a feeling that she wanted to dominate the entire human race. Chu Mu also did not know why she was so ambitious.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Who is this Era¡¯s strongest?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The result isn¡¯t out yet, but a group of people are alreadypeting over it. For example, Divine Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Master Du Xian, Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief, Royalty¡¯s Family Master Tao...... These leader rank people all wanted this position. Unfortunately, they aren¡¯t qualified,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Who is qualified?¡± Chu Mu was really curious just who would be this Era¡¯s strongest.

    ¡°Era¡¯s strongest may not be a human. In the current wheel, not a single human has be Undying rank. This simr meant there had never been a human Era¡¯s strongest,¡± said Yu Suo.

    When Yu Suo pointed that out, Chu Mu realized it. The examples of Era¡¯s strongest Elder Li made had no humans.

    ¡°If the human race does not upy a position in thisst era, what will happen?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    ¡°Again?¡± Chu Mu was certain Yu Suo still had many secrets.

    Yu Suo took a nce at Chu Mu and showed a despising expression, ¡°When you saw me in Sacred Holy Region, I was only fifteen, how much do you think I could know? I¡¯m simr to you on various matters, slowly searching for clues and answers.¡±

    ¡°You deceiving method doesn¡¯t seem like fifteen, nor did your growth,¡± Chu Mu deeply suspected Yu Suo¡¯s age. After all, a fifteen-year-old girl could not have grown so well.

    Of course, Chu Mu really disliked her arrogant attitude, so he tried to be sarcastic.

    Yu Suo turned to him and coldly spoke, ¡°Why don¡¯t I show you now? Many people want to see.¡±

    Yu Suo¡¯s proportions were certainly perfect. Her curvy lines were filled with abundance. Any man would fantasize after seeing her.

    Chu Mu purposely examined her from head to toes. Seeing her stubbornly arrogant attitude, he crackled, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Yu Suo took a quick nce at Chu Mu and noticed his smile contained evilness. She immediately panicked in her heart.

    Is he really going to do something to me?

    After Yu Suo was in Chu Mu¡¯s control, she would often get confined by Chu Mu and had to follow his orders most of the time. It was fortunate that he did not have such thoughts about her.

    However, if this shameless man really wanted to, unless shemitted a double suicide, she had no way of resisting him.

    ¡°If you dare to touch me, I will make sure you die without leaving anything behind!¡± Yu Suo red at Chu Mu ferociously.

    Chu Mupletely ignored her words. His gaze turned to the mountain range in the distance, because he knew that the Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s Nightmare Mountain Range which stretched from Edge of the World to Sequence Land should be right ahead......

    However, he did not see that majestic Nightmare Mountain Range!

    Chu Mu had been to Southern Forbidden Region many times. Everytime he flew to this point, he could see the mountain range in Southern Forbidden Region. They erected high into the sky and stood between the grey sky and cknd. They stretched towards the darker region further into the distance and the end could not be seen.

    However, it disappeared!

    This Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s Nightmare Mountain Range bizarrely disappeared. Chu Mu saw a piece of chaotic burntnd and the ttened ground which underwent desertification.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu confusedly.

    Chu Mu pointed at the barrennd in front and spoke with disbelief, ¡°This Nightmare Mountain Range is ttened!¡±

    The entire mountain range was vast. Even with Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, the area he could destroy was limited.

    However, the entire mountain range disappeared. They became a pile of ck desert. The ck powder was swept up by the wind and floated in the sky. It was deste and barren!

    Chu Mu clearly remembered the entire Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s Dynasty should be living on this Nightmare Mountain Range......

    If those Nightmares did not migrate, did that mean the entire Nightmare Dynasty in Southern Forbidden Region disappeared from this world?

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in great turmoil. He soared up and flew even high into the sky. He wanted to know what exactly happened here.

    Yu Suo hurriedly followed after Chu Mu. She vaguely guessed a disaster might have urred in Southern Forbidden Region. Hence, she scattered countless pollens and spread out towards this zone which should originally be the Southern Forbidden Region mountain range, in order to sense this entire zone.

    ¡°How can this be...... What happened here?¡± Chu Mu flew in the sky, but never saw a single Nightmare.

    It was as if this vast Nightmare Dynasty suddenly vaporized from this world.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Dark King smelled a very powerful evil presence which once appeared here,¡± Yu Suo informed Chu Mu.

    ¡°How powerful?¡± Chu Mu took a nce at Dark King in Yu Suo¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Stronger than it,¡± Yu Suo slowly voiced out this sentence.

 Chapter 1533: Infiltrating Into Subjugation Alliance Camp

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Infiltrating Into Subjugation Alliance Camp</h4>

    Stronger than Dark King?

    Dark Death King could be said to be the strongest creature Chu Mu witnessed. He still clearly remembered it opposing the human leaders above Zhengming Main City all by itself!

    To Chu Mu, the strongest in this world would be something like that.

    However, Dark Death King smelled an even stronger presence??

    Chu Mu could hardly imagine what kind of creature could be stronger than Dark Death King. Could it be an Era¡¯s strongest?

    Why would a creature even stronger than Dark Death King appear in Northern Forbidden Region and ttened the entire Nightmare Mountain Range? That was simply too horrifying!

    ¡°We should not continue investigating,¡± said Yu Suo as she watched Chu Mu.

    Dark King¡¯s strength could be considered tyrannical. Chu Mu and Yu Suo joining hands might not even be able to take a charged attack from Dark King. If the creature even stronger than Dark King was in Northern Forbidden Region¡¯s Sequence Land, they would be killed in an instant if they encountered.

    Yu Suo did not want to risk her precious life.

    Chu Mu really wanted to know where that Nightmare Dynasty in Southern Forbidden Region went to.

    Chu Mu and those Nightmares in Southern Forbidden Region had a deep friendship. If they were annihted like that, that would be terrible.

    Chu Mu did not dig deep into this. Certainly, recklessly stepping into a domain he could not handle with his strength would only bring risk to his life.

    During the returning journey, Yu Suo told Chu Mu, ¡°It¡¯s possibly a ck Nightmare.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the evil aura is very dense,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Only ck Nightmare could create such a dense evil aura.

    Sequence Land was the territory of Nightmares in the first ce. Nightmare race was also a race with arge poption in this world other than the five major races.

    Chu Mu did not go deeper into Sequence Land, but he knew a ck Nightmare definitely existed inside Sequence Land!

    ck Nightmare¡¯s racial rank was very high, even higher than Hades and Yellow Spring. Once a ck Nightmare appeared in Sequence Land, it would definitely be total dominance rank.

    ......

    Chu Mu returned to Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold while carrying this doubt and astonishment.

    It was a pity he could not get any Nightmare army reinforcement from Southern Forbidden Region. He was currently considering how he could make Dark Death King attack.

    The entire Zhengming Main City would probably be aware of how powerful Dark Death King was. If it joined in, what could 10,000 Dominators do?

    The Discipline Pce¡¯s 10,000 experts had almost half of them annihted by Dark Death King back then. That was the heaviest loss incurred by Divine Sect over the years.

    ¡°It¡¯s strength is still slowly recovering. If you have enough darkness property soul crystals or soul cores, it may be willing to help,¡± said Yu Suo as she stroked Dark Death King¡¯s soft fur.

    ¡°This fellow is even more disobedient than you,¡± Chu Mu picked up Dark Death King from Yu Suo¡¯s arms.

    Dark Death King was always in a listless state, even more sleepy than Mo Xie. When Chu Mu picked it up, it only gave Chu Mu a contempt look,pletely uncaring.

    Dark Death King could also be considered half of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. However, this fellow was really disobedient. Other than lying between Yu Suo¡¯s soft mounds everyday, it did not seem to have done anything else.

    ¡°How much darkness energy does it need to be willing to help?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Probably a middle ss Immortal rank soul crystal,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°......¡±

    The Immortal Item used to create a middle ss Immortal rank soul pet was only treated as a meal. Who could afford to keep it?

    ¡°If I throw it into a ce with dense darkness aura, does it count as feeding?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Should be possible, have you found such a ce?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Yes, Nightmare Holy Region¡¯s Evil Temple. It should like there.¡±

    Without Southern Forbidden Region¡¯s support, Chu Mu had to think of a way to make Dark Death King help.

    Now, Divine Sect and Zhengming Main City should be hunting this ten thousand year Immortal Dark Death King which almost destroyed the city. Chu Mu did not dare to make it fight at the front line. He only wanted this fellow to hide far away and secretly unleash a few techniques. It would be sufficient to deal a heavy blow to the subjugation alliance.

    ¡°This ce is rather close to the battlefield at Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. Should we take a look?¡± suggested Yu Suo.

    They would be close to Cloud Realm¡¯s Western Border after crossing this forest. Almost all the opposing forces were camping around there. That area waspletely barricaded by watchtowers. New Moon Land¡¯s scouts had no way of obtaining intel.

    Yu Suo¡¯s suggestion naturally meant to infiltrate into the enemy¡¯s camp.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Dark Death King which slept on his other shoulder and thought that maybe he should just throw this fellow into the subjugation alliance camp.

    Yu Suo seemed to have seen through Chu Mu¡¯s intention and her pink lips curved up, ¡°Maybe it will work.¡±

    ......

    The two of them changed the direction of their flight and headed straight towards the Cloud Realm depression where the subjugation alliance set up their camps at.

    Before even entering the camp area, Yu Suo and Chu Mu already noticed many soul pet trainers patrolling in the sky and onnd.

    Flying further inside, they saw scattered forces camping in some smaller depressions. These forces seemed to be minor factions which wanted to follow the flow and reap some side benefits.

    New Moon Land could simply ignore such minor factions if it was only a single one. However, when arge number of them gathered, it would also cause a significant problem to New Moon Land.

    Chu Mu and Yu Suo waited until night time before crossing through the camp of these minor factions and entered therge depression where the main subjugation alliance camped.

    When Chu Mu stood on high ground and looked forward, the depression in front was filled with light, as if it was a night city.

    Countless camps,nterns and temporary sentries could be seen. Rows of soul pet patrols flew past in the sky. Land patrol troops would also pass through the paths between camps. There would asionally be arge team heading towards a certain direction. They would be assigned or hidden in some ce.

    Taking a nce at the scene, the end line of the camp could not be seem. Ant-like people and dotted lighting spread out in this depression, creating argend painting. It was magnificent and boisterous!

    If such an army swarmed into New Moon Land, New Moon Land would definitely be ttened!

    Chu Mu¡¯s currently strength was already superior to many Gate Master rank people. There were many individuals in human territory who reached this level, but only the real Gate Master rank people held the authority to order such arge army. They could fulfil their desires as they liked in human territory!

    Seeing such a spectacle, Chu Mu spaced out for a long time.

    ......

    ¡°Here, wear this,¡± Yu Suo left for a while and returned to Chu Mu. She handed over an item simr to a badge.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked at the badge.

    ¡°With this, we can openly walk around,¡± Yu Suo wore the badge at her chest level. The diagram on the badge seemed to be from Demon Beast Pce.

    Chu Mu was thinking about how to infiltrate into such a heavily guarded camp. In the end, the badge Yu Suo gave him made him realize he was gradually bingzy to use his head after bing stronger......

    Entering openly would surely be better than hiding from those patrols, even though he was confident of his stealth ability.

    Yu Suo changed into a normal attire and changed her hair color to themon ck color. Then, she used the high cors to partially hide her cheeks.

    Meanwhile, Chu Mu did not really need to change his clothes. He had always appeared to bemon. Furthermore, not many people in Zhengming Continent recognized him, so he also did not need to disguise his appearance. Nobody would recognize him even if he walked in openly.

    The outermost area was upied by Emperor rank armies. These camps were set up orderly and formed regr square camps. There would be a path leading straight to the inner camp area at the center. They looked like well-nned square cities from afar.

    Chu Mu and Yu Suo followed this long path, there were also a few strolling soul pet trainers along the path.

    Within the army, those wearing uniforms were mostly soldiers, while those wearing normal clothes were usuallymanders or some outstanding soul pet trainers.

    They encountered a few patrol teams. Each time those patrol teams riding on beasts saw Chu Mu and Yu Suo, they would stop for a moment. However, after seeing the badges, they would greet and leave.

    There would asionally be groups of soul pet trainers that did not look like soldiers walking past them. They casually strolled past Chu Mu and Yu Suo and would examine the two of them. They could asionally hear those people praising Yu Suo¡¯s appearance and proportions.

    This woman was really attractive even if she wore normal clothes.

    ¡°If every camp holds a thousand, we have walked past a hundred camps. The Emperor rank army we have seen numbered over 10,000,¡± whispered Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu looked to the front and noticed they had not walked past half of the camps yet. This meant there would be over 20,000 Emperors in the enemy army.

    ¡°Someone is approaching us,¡± Chu Mu sensed something and turned his gaze towards the approaching soul pet trainer.

    That person sorde on a Dark Red Blood Beast. He seemed to be from Demon Beast Pce based on the badge he wore.

    However, he should not be from Snake Dragon Faction.

    ¡°My subordinate, he¡¯sing to guide us,¡± said Yu Suo.

    That soul pet trainer arrived before Yu Suo. He took a nce at Chu Mu confusedly and then lowered his head to greet Yu Suo.

    This soul pet trainer felt strange because most of the time, anyone walking together with master would have to be half a step behind her to represent loyalty.

    However, he saw this man standing right next to master, this contradicted with his knowledge of master.

 Chapter 1534: Disaster, Dark King! (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Disaster, Dark King! (1)</h4>

    There were not many other factions from Demon Beast Pce participating in this war. It could be seen that not all other factions were as greedy as Snake Dragon Faction.

    ¡°Snake Dragon Faction mobilized half of its fighting force this time. This caused their position in Demon Beast Pce to be shaken. If they did not obtain what they wanted in this war, Snake Dragon Faction Eminence Zeng Long will definitely step down,¡± said that Demon Beast Pce member.

    The Demon Beast Pce member called over by Yu Suo was called Jin He. He was the vice faction master of Wing Faction, and seemed rather strong.

    After Jin He exined the current situation of Snake Dragon Faction, Yu Suo knew Chu Mu did not reallyprehend it. Hence, she continued to exin, ¡°Snake Dragon Faction is not very stable in Demon Beast Pce. They are not one of the strongest factions after all. Furthermore, I have been infiltrating into their faction. Eminence Zeng Long might have sensed his authority getting shaken, so he started to reap resources in any way he could. This time, he mobilized half of Snake Dragon Faction. If he fails, the other factions in Demon Beast Pce will abolish him and the new position holder will be my subordinate.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Snake Dragon Faction is more or less controlled by you?¡± Chu Mu was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes. Otherwise, Snake Dragon Faction won¡¯t be mobilizing just this many,¡± said Yu Suo.

    It was a good thing to be able to control Snake Dragon Faction.

    With Jin He guiding, Chu Mu and Yu Suo slowly walked into the Dominator army camps.

    The Dominator army camp upied the majority of this depression. The Dominators did not live in camps, but wooden houses built by nt soul pets. As expected, Dominators received different treatment.

    While walking past Snake Dragon Faction camp, Chu Mu saw a familiar face.

    That was a female soul pet trainer. Her waxen face had two snake tattoos. She wore a long cheongsam and had a snake-like figure.

    Chu Mu remembered this woman called She, her subordinates called her Madam She.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t you even infiltrate into that kind of insignificant ce? Are you all pigs??¡± Madam She scolded her subordinates without caring about her image.

    The Snake Dragon Faction members getting scolded lowered their heads and did not dare to speak a single word.

    When Chu Mu and Yu Suo walked past, that Madam She took a nce at them.

    However, her focus was mainly on Yu Suo, the envy and disdain in her gaze was very obvious.

    She was a very jealous old woman. Chu Mu made such a conclusion.

    Madam She did not pay attention to Chu Mu, Chu Mu simply walked past her.

    Chu Mu had been thinking just where he should throw Dark Death King to. Snake Dragon Faction seemed to be a little toox, there were no other factions nearby.

    ¡°Which factions have their camps gathered closely?¡± Chu Mu asked Jin He.

    Jin He took a nce at Yu Suo, and answered after seeing Yu Suo nod, ¡°Mu Family Dynasty and Elemental n set their camps close to each other.¡±

    ¡°Bring us there,¡± said Yu Suo cooperatively as she knew what Chu Mu was nning.

    They continued on the long path. As expected, Chu Mu saw a patch of closely lit lightings. There were many elemental soul pets resting nearby.

    In this camp, there should be over a few thousand soul pet trainers. Chu Mu was really excited after seeing this.

    After entering the camp of Elemental n and Mu Family Dynasty, Chu Mu saw another familiar person.

    This ¡®acquaintance¡¯ was very eye-catching. She had fiery red hair and wore a tight fiery red long robe. Her skin was white and her figure abundant.

    She was none other than Fire Sect¡¯s Sect Master Madam Huo!

    Madam Huo was currently at the center of the camp. She sat there solemnly, Fire Sect members lined up in rows beneath her. All the members showed respect towards her, many did not even have the courage to raise their heads.

    Madam Huo was a Sect Master in Elemental n, a person who could do anything in most peoples¡¯ eyes!

    Another person sat next to Madam Huo. Chu Mu did not recognize that person, but Yu Suo reminded Chu Mu that he was Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s Mu Tuan.

    Mu Tuan was already old, but he did not look any different from a young man. Chu Mu remembered Wanxiang Border¡¯s Mu Family n should be a branch faction of Mu Tuan n. Strictly speaking, New Moon Land became independent from Mu Tuan¡¯s territory.

    At first, Mu Tuan did not really pay attention to New Moon Land¡¯s independence. However, the rapid development of New Moon Land that followed made Mu Tuanpletely jealous. He had to take back this treasure no matter what.

    Their meeting seemed to be just over. Chu Mu had wanted to hear what they would be discussing, but with one order from Madam Huo, all the soul pet trainers were dismissed. Most of them returned to their wooden houses.

    Meanwhile, Madam Huo and Mu Tuan walked towards another direction after everyone left. They were discussing something in low volume while walking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear what they¡¯re talking about,¡± Chu Mu was curious if the two of them would be discussing some conspiracy.

    ¡°Alright. You wait for us here,¡± Yu Suo nodded and left Jin He behind.

    Chu Mu and Yu Suo possessed stealth ability. If they were careful, they should not be detected.

    Madam Huo and Mu Tuan reached a wooden house, they entered the house while continuing their conversation.

    Just as Chu Mu and Yu Suo were about to tail after them, a patrol team walked towards them from the front. There was even an Immortal rank expert amongst the team, his sensing ability should be rather sharp.

    Chu Mu and Yu Suo did not move immediately and waited for the patrol team toeve.

    After a long while, Chu Mu and Yu Suo infiltrated into the wooden house. This wooden house should be the ce where those Gate Masters, Eminences and Sect Masters gather and discuss. The two of them made sure to hide their presence well and carefully entered.

    There was no door handle outside, the house also did not have any barrier. Chu Mu and Yu Suo rather sessfully entered the wooden house.

    The wooden house was dark, there was only one candle. Chu Mu and Yu Suo entered from the window, a windscreen blocked the view inside.

    Behind the windscreen, the two were still whispering something to each other. Chu Mu could not clearly hear what they were saying.

    As Chu Mu and Yu Suo began walking around the windscreen, Chu Mu suddenly noticed something amiss and stretched his head over the windscreen to take a look......

    Suddenly, an astonishing scene entered Chu Mu¡¯s view!

    The candle light flickered and cast a bewitching shadow on the wooden house wall. Two abundantly round shadows were violently shaking, perhaps due to the flickering candle or the owner of the shadow shaking.

    The long robe had been lowered until the waist and revealed a deep and white valley between the crotch. Meanwhile, a man was holding her waist and madly kissing......

    Seeing this scene, Chu Mu was stunned.

    What¡¯s this situation? These two aren¡¯t discussing the war strategy or military secrette into the night, buting here to y this?

    As the master of one Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s n, as Fire Sect¡¯s Sect Master, they would actually lust after each other right after a meeting. Totally outrageous!

    As Chu Mu was left speechless, Yu Suo also peeked her head out and looked at the scene beyond the windscreen.

    Obviously, she also did not expect those two to be actually this lustful.

    Seeing such a dirty scene, Yu Suo felt her eyes getting stained, so she turned around and no longer looked at the scene.

    However, she noticed Chu Mu staring at the dirty scene without blinking. She snorted with mental voice, ¡°Nice view?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Chu Mu suddenly had a n.

    ¡°Enjoy it yourself, I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Yu Suo coldly as she felt ufortable hearing the moaning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave,¡± Chu Mu stopped Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo was immediately filled with humiliation. She red at Chu Mu. He could just enjoy the intercourse of others by himself, why did he have to stop her? Despicable, shameless!

    ¡°You pollen should have an aphrodisiac effect, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No!¡± Chu Mu stared at Chu Mu angrily. Flower pollen was an elegant item, how could it bepared to those dirty drugs and aphrodisiacs!

    ¡°Use your pollen to create an even more intense illusion for them, then leave Dark Death King here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo could still ept this choice of word, but she still grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so despicable.¡±

    ......

    Jin He abided by Yu Suo¡¯s order and quietly waited at the original ce.

    He was actually quite curious just who was the man standing next to Yu Suo. It seemed that his master was rather submissive towards that man.

    Soon, Chu Mu and Yu Suo walked out from a wooden house deep within the wooden house cluster together.

    Jin He was a detailed person. He noticed the little ck demon fox his master hugged disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce,¡± said Chu Mu after taking a nce at Jin He.

    ¡°Are we leaving now? There¡¯s no need to take a walk in the camps of other factions?¡± asked Jin He.

    ¡°No need, go,¡± The corners of Chu Mu¡¯s lips curved up.

    There would be a nice show starting soon. Chu Mu just had to go far away and watch this show.

    Hopefully, Madam Huo and Mu Tuan couldpletely enrage Dark Death King and make it churn this entire depression campsite up. In that case, New Moon Land no longer had to defend in the stronghold, they could charge out!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    Just as Chu Mu and Yu Suo were about to leave, cursed wind suddenly began blowing from that wooden house!

    The cursed wind contained a dense darkness aura. It spread out very quickly. All the lightings within the campsite were suppressed and the entire area became pitch-ck in an instant!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, the sharp scream of a woman rang out from a certain wooden house!

    The cursed wind transformed into a raging darkness storm. Many wooden houses instantly became ck powder. Within the scattering ck powder, a naked woman was thrown into mid-air and fell towards a certain direction within the camp like a broken kite!

    Jin He turned around and looked at the woman flying past above him in shock!

    I...... Isn¡¯t that Fire Sect¡¯s Sect Master Madam Huo???

 Chapter 1535: Disaster, Dark King! (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Disaster, Dark King! (2)</h4>

    The dense darkness storm was spreading wider and wider. Many of those camping nearby weremanders within armies. When they sensed a terrifying darkness aura spreading out, they hurriedly flew out from their wooden houses.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Who neglected their soul pet??¡±

    ¡°What a dense darkness aura, who owns such a powerful darkness soul pet?¡±

    When the darkness storm swept up, noise immediately rang throughout thisrge campsite. Groups of soul pet trainers got out of their wooden houses and rode their soul pets into the sky.

    In a moment, the sky above the campsite became packed with people and soul pets. Many Immortal rank wing type soul pets had enormous physique. After those soul pets rose up into the sky, they almost crushed the entire campsite.

    ¡°It¡¯s Madam Huo, Madam Huo was attacked!¡±

    ¡°And n Master Mu! n Master Mu is trapped by darkness energy, everyone save him!¡± An Elemental n¡¯s old soul pet trainer noticed the situation first and hurriedly gathered a group of people to save Mu Tuan from the darkness storm.

    Mu Tuan was not as fortunate as Madam Huo. He summoned his soul pet immediately when he was attacked.

    However, something that shocked Mu Tuan happened. His middle ss Immortal rank soul pet Holy Light Horned Beast was torn into two by that little ck fox with one w swipe!

    Middle ss Immortal rank was already at the peak of the pyramid. Mu Tuan had also been ruling his Mu Family n with this Holy Light Horned Beast.

    However, his soul pet was torn apart by such an insignificant little dark fox. Mu Tuan felt he was having a nightmare, because such illogical things could only happen in a nightmare!

    The darkness storm which immediately followed made Mu Tuan painfully realize that this was no dream, as he could clearly sense the deadly threat of darkness!

    However, facing the onught of such a powerful darkness, he could only be toyed around like a single leaf in a tornado.

    Fortunately, that old soul pet trainer immediately gathered all the Immortal rank members and forcefully pulled Mu Tuan out of that darkness storm.

    When Mu Tuan was rescued, he was simrly naked. His body was so corroded that he looked like a zombie. His bones were also shattered and his life was only hanging on by a thread.

    Mu Tuan¡¯s strength was also at Gate Master level, he was amander in the subjugation alliance. Nobody could imagine such a middle ss Immortal rank expert would end up in this horrible state!

    ¡°What monster is that??¡±

    ¡°The darkness storm is still spreading, everyone step back,¡± shouted that old soul pet trainer.

    Be it Immortals or Dominators, facing this terrifying darkness storm which could severely injure a middle ss Immortal, who would dare to approach?

    Everyone rode their soul pets and began escaping. The scene looked like a sudden flood disaster broke out and the unprepared people desperately ran for their lives. However, no matter how fast they ran, some would eventually get swallowed by this flood!

    The darkness storm was still spreading. Soon, hundreds of Dominators were swallowed.

    Some even witnessed several Immortals getting swallowed. The result was simrly turning into ck powder like those Dominators!

    Chu Mu, Yu Suo and Jin He were also retreating with the others. Dark King would not care about friend or foe when enraged. If they got swept up, they probably would not end up well.

    Jin He followed Chu Mu and Yu Suo. Watching the approaching storm and Dominators getting crushed like ants, his heart was in great turmoil!

    It was difficult to imagine Dominators and Immortals bing so insignificant!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu!¡±

    Seven Sins Fox Dark King solemnly stood above the rampaging darkness storm and cried out furiously. That rampaging and wild deathly shadow showered onto its body, making people feel as if the death god descended!

    Back then, darkness ruled over everything above Zhengming Main City. It fought against the various human leaders all by itself. Ten thousand year Immortal Dark King¡¯s figure was deeply imprinted in the heart of every strong individual.

    Now, this terrifying darkness disaster showed up once again, and at the center of the subjugation alliance campsite.

    Nobody knew how it appeared, nobody knew why it was enraged. They only knew countless Dominators and Immortals camped in this depression. If they did not escape, they would only be reaped by this darkness disaster!

    ......

    South of the campsite, Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s camp, Gate Master Gu Xinshui, first disciple L¨¹ Fengnan and a young-looking arrogant man flew into the sky.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Xinshui frowned and looked towards the direction where the camps belonging to Elemental n and Mu Family Dynasty was at.

    They could see densely packed camps from their position. However, the center of the campsite was wrapped by a big cluster of ck-colored matter.

    That ck matter seemed like ck clouds descended from the sky,pletely shrouding in that patch of campsite.

    What was more terrifying was that the shrouded area was still expanding. All the wooden houses it enveloped would be powder. Those ant-like soul pet trainers were desperately running away.

    ¡°This darkness aura......¡± Gu Xinshui¡¯s expression turned dark.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwuwuwu!¡±

    At that moment, that cry which announced the destruction of everything rang out. Above the merciless darkness storm, a fully ck demon fox stood solemnly. Its pair of ck pupils looked down on everything above thend like the sinful stars hanging in the gxy, watching everything perish!

    ¡°Dark...... Dark Death King!¡± L¨¹ Fengnan¡¯s face paled from fear. He stuttered out these words with trembling lips.

    Nobody could forget the terror of Dark Death King in Zhengming Main City¡¯s battle. L¨¹ Fengnan was in Zhengming Main City back then and witnessed the astonishing battle after Dark Death King destroyed Divine Sect¡¯s back mountain!

    ¡°Why did Dark Death King show up here? L¨¹ Fengnan, hurry...... tell all disciples to retreat from this depression!¡± said Gu Xinshui after realizing what was happening.

    With Dark Death King¡¯s destructive power, this entire depression would be cleaned up if it really started ughtering!

    ¡°Mister Yu, what should we do?¡± Gu Xinshui was filled with worry.

    The initiator of this subjugation alliance was this arrogant young man. Gu Xinshui heard from Royalty¡¯s Family Master Gu that he was a person even leader rank people had to show respect to.

    Gu Xinshui did not know where this young Mister Yu came from, but since he could make eight major factions join forces to invade New Moon Land, it was sufficient to prove that he was a terrifying person.

    ¡°Just who......¡± The arrogant young man stared at Dark Death King and appeared to be in deep thought.

    This Mister Yu appeared to be very calm. Even though there were constantly people getting swallowed by darkness, those were unimportant livestocks in his eyes.

    ¡°Mister Yu, please think of a way. You don¡¯t know how terrifying Dark Death King was, back then......¡± said Gu Xinshui.

    Mister Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°I will lure it away, all of you retreat to the safe area.¡±

    ¡°Lure it away?¡± L¨¹ Fengnan looked at the man who seemed to be simr in age and could not hold back ament, ¡°Even Magistrate Xiao cannot handle this Dark Death King.¡±

    Mister Yu swept a nce at L¨¹ Fengnan as if mocking his ignorance and curved up the corners of his lips.

    He did not reply and did not even chant any summoning incantation. He directly flew towards that area shrouded in darkness!

    His flying speed was very fast. L¨¹ Fengnan and Gu Xinshui could only see a blurry shadow and that Mister Yu hadpletely disappeared from their view.

    Gu Xinshui immediately extended his observation with soul remembrance, only to see that Mister Yu standing above the ck clouds and facing Dark Death King fearlessly!

    The darkness storm was getting denser and denser. Gu Xinshui¡¯s vision was gradually swallowed by darkness. He could no longer see anything, but the astonishment on his face remained!

    This Mister Yu is going to face Dark Death King alone! Then just how strong is he??

    ......

    ......

    Within the chaotic campsite, Chu Mu and Yu Suo calmly retreated.

    Suddenly, Yu Suo stopped. She stood amongst the escaping crowd and focused on the ck clouds in the sky.

    Chu Mu saw Yu Suo stopping and asked while returning to her side, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Look,¡± said Yu Suo as she pointed towards the center of the ck clouds.

    Chu Mu looked into that direction and immediately noticed a person standing within the rumbling ck clouds!

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Chu Mu was shocked. He never thought there would be someone capable of facing Dark Death King in this camp!

    ¡°He should be the mastermind who initiated this subjugation,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu looked at Yu Suo. He could sense an insuppressible anger and grudge in Yu Suo¡¯s heart!

    Normally, Yu Suo would lose her temper due to Chu Mu. However, Chu Mu rarely saw her show such insuppressible anger due to other matters.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Not just know,¡± Yu Suo gritted her teeth and spoke with a killing intent-filled voice, ¡°Apart from you, he is the person I hate the most in this world.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu felt rather ufortable hearing this sentence.

    Never mind, Chu Mu decided to let go of this matter since she met her nemesis.

    ¡°This guy is really strong. If we didn¡¯t let Dark Death King mess up this ce, we still don¡¯t know such a person is hiding,¡± Chu Mu thought as he watched the sky.

 Chapter 1536: One City, One Man (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1536: One City, One Man (1)</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yu Suo forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and told Chu Mu.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s your nemesis, is he also from Heaven Pce?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I will tell you slowly in future,¡± Yu Suo did not seem willing to talk more.

    Chu Mu took ast nce at the person standing above the ck clouds and memorized his appearance.

    What made Chu Mu worry was that if this subjugation alliance was nned by that person, it meant New Moon Land would be facing a soul pet trainer who was on par with Dark Death King.

    In that case, Chu Mu had to keep Dark Death King by his side all the time. Otherwise, Chu Mu did not know how else he could fend off the attack from such a powerful individual.

    ¡°Rest assured, he doesn¡¯t dare to show up openly,¡± said Yu Suo as she noticed Chu Mu¡¯s worry.

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Heaven Pce¡¯s rules,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu¡¯s doubts increased again. What kind of rules could Heaven Pce have? In what way did this Heaven Pce exist in this world?

    ......

    After walking out of the chaotic campsite, Chu Mu and Yu Suo threw away the badges and observed the depression from the high ground.

    The campsite was still in a mess, especially the Dominator camping area. They were still running around in panic.

    However, not long after, the darkness shrouding over the campsite slowly faded away!

    The terrifying darkness energy appeared suddenly and disappeared suddenly. The darkness aura sweeping over the depression dispersed, bing trails of ck smoke which were harmless.

    After the darknesspletely dispersed, everything returned to calmness.

    At the center of the campsite, ck powder littered everywhere. The powder contained wooden houses, trees, rocks, as well as the corpses of soul pet trainers and their soul pets!

    The area at the center was also in a devastating state. Everything there had been grinded into ck sand.

    The people in the campsite could not confirm whether Dark Death King had really left. They could only watch the ttened campsite center from the distance.

    Meanwhile, in the camps further away, many people did not even know what happened. They were looking towards the same direction in confusion.

    These confused people did not notice a ck-colored dark fox was rapidly scurrying between their feet. It looked so unnoticeable and harmless......

    Little dark fox kept running, running out of the depression and jumped onto the high ground, then dove into Yu Suo¡¯s gentle bosom. It calmly and lied down there and half narrowed its eyes, giving off a sleepy yet aloof feeling.

    ¡°You only know how to run when you encounter a strong opponent!¡± said Yu Suo a little dissatisfied.

    In her heart, she still hoped Dark Death King to fight that guy for a little. Even if it could not kill him, it could injure him a little.

    However, Dark Death King was really too cunning. It simply avoided a fight which would only exhaust its strength. It simply escaped.

    Chu Mu also felt a pity. If a battle at Dark Death King¡¯s level could break out above the enemy camps, just how many people from the subjugation alliance would die?

    It was really a pity.

    ¡°My Tuan¡¯s middle ss Immortal rank soul pet has died. Madam Huo also lost a low ss Immortal rank soul pet. Both of them had their souls wounded, this will lessen the burden at Immortal rank. There should be around 1000 Dominators and around 10 Immortals crushed by the darkness storm,¡± said Yu Suo calmly.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    They would diminish as much enemy forces as possible. Finishing off 1000 Dominators and around 10 Immortals without any loss was already closing the gap between New Moon Land and the subjugation alliance.

    ¡°Xia Zhixian will control the flower demon army for me,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Actually, Yu Suo never expected this war to be salvageable. Although Chu Mu was detestable, he was really reliable at crucial times and could even turn the table around.

    ¡°If you win, apany me to a ce,¡± said Yu Suo while looking at the starry sky as if she was talking to empty air.

    Chu Mu turned to look at her. This woman had a natural queen-like aura. Since when did he be her subordinate?

    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Chu Mu calmly rejected.

    ¡°You will go.¡±

    Chu Mu ignored her.

    The starry sky appeared to be very clear after the darkness aura dispersed. The stars filled the ck canvas, they appeared to be within hand¡¯s reach.

    On the high ground surrounding the depression, the alluring Yu Suo stood under the starlight and faced the approaching gusts from the depression. Her short skirt and waist length hair fluttered in the night breeze.

    At the side, Chu Mu stood upright at the edge of the high ground. His ck yet bright eyes focused on the front.

    The depression beneath him was brightened up by various lightings. Countless soul pet trainers and soul pets were moving about......

    Chu Mu remembered that after he had Mo Xie, the first enemy he faced was a Servant rank Bramble Demon. Meanwhile, everything he could see with his eyes would be his enemies now!

    This would be another war, a warrger than ever!

    ......

    ......

    After winter, the snow began to melt, spring would be arriving soon.

    Unfortunately, this spring would not be a season where all living things regained vitality. It would no longer be a vibrant spring, because the war would be starting in this season.

    No war would be without blood and sacrifice. War meant death. As the war prolonged, the grudge spirit would constantly loom over the heart of everyone, expanding the hatred non-stop. What followed next would be even crueler ughtering and endless killings.

    Humans had always imed to be civilized creatures. However, in which era had humans ceased such barbaristic infighting?

    There was no right or wrong in a war, only victory or defeat.

    As a soul pet trainer, Chu Mu always upheld his cultivation path, unwilling to stop or give up.

    He did not like war, but he gradually gained the habit of being even more merciless than war machine through endless killing.

    From the survival in that tiny Nightmare Ind by squeezing in the gap between powerful creatures and desperately struggling to controlling the power to exterminate the enemy with just a nce and holding the authority to judge the lives of billions of people in the entire New Moon Land......

    Standing above the tower in the stronghold, the billowing wind carried a thick wartime vor. This was the mixture of sweat from various beasts running, aura exuded from elemental soul pets, as well as the rough breathings from countless creatures. All of those gathered into wind and blew past the vast Eastern Wild Forest, all the way to Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold.

    Even though there was still one day¡¯s journey to reach the stronghold, this vor was already carried by the wind to the stronghold. Chu Mu could smell it clearly, a thick vor of war.

    Behind him was the territory of New Moon Land.

    Chu Mu might not hold any special feelings towards thisnd, because he had always felt he was a selfish person.

    However, there were people he had to protect with his all in thisnd. Family, friends, lovers.

    Those people standing on the stronghold wall came from all over New Moon Land. The reason they stood there might be the same as Chu Mu. What Chu Mu had to defend was far more than all of them added up.

    Because he was the king of this territory!

    He shouldered many heavy responsibilities unknowingly and without preparations. He nned his career as a free soul pet trainer who could travel around the world and hear about legends of soul pets. He would be able to keep fighting all over the world to strengthen himself and his soul pets. He did not know since when the heavy responsibility of New Moon Land was put onto his shoulders. Perhaps, this started during the Tianxia City event.

    However, when the enemy suddenly became the subjugation alliance from the eight strongest factions in the entire human territory, when Chu Mu truly stood on the position of a defender, this suffocating pressure blew onto him like the billowing wind.

    Certainly, through his friendship with other races, this war became not so one-sided. He also dwindled the enemy forces through Dark King¡¯s rampage. However, New Moon Land was still in a disadvantage.

    Once they lost, they would lose many things.

    Ning Family Dynasty was after Ning Maner, there was no doubt to that.

    Elemental n wanted to rob away Soul Pce¡¯s Holy Region. This was no different from robbing Liu Binn¡¯s soul.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s Devil Soul n, Nightmare¡¯s Nightmare Holy Region, Chao Lengchuan¡¯s Soul Pce, Bai Yu¡¯s Nightmare Pce, Pang Yue¡¯s Soul Pet Pce, Mu Qingyi¡¯s Wanxiang Realm, New Moon Pce built by everyone, Wanxiang City, Xiang Rong City, Snow City, Tianxia City where the citizens lived......

    Many soul pet trainers who recently joined New Moon Land finally ended their wandering lifestyle and obtained a ce they belonged to. Yet they would be refugees again if they lost the war.

    Many unsessful people obtained pride and glory as New Moon Land rapidly developed, but they would lose everything again if they lost the war.

    Many powerful individuals who preferred freedom found the path to fulfil their dreams in New Moon Land and were working hard to achieve them. Yet they would perish if they lost the war.

    They originally did not belong to New Moon Land, yet they were willing to stay and defend.

    Turning around, Chu Mu saw many unfamiliar but determined faces.

    At this moment, he recalled a sentence Old Li once said: Every person had something they were willing to use their lives to protect.

    Long ago, Chu Mu only wanted his own life, it seemed he would have obtained everything if he could survive.

    However, as he thought over carefully now, the things he was willing to use his life to protect increased. It was no longer a single thing or a single person.

    This was the responsibility of a man.

    If facing a powerful enemy alone required courage, then would facing the entire world of enemies required only courage?

    Only responsibility could make a man stand before the swarming enemies fearlessly......

    Not taking a single step back!

 Chapter 1537: One City, One Man (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1537: One City, One Man (2)</h4>

    The lush forest: there was a city made of rocks situated in the green trees. Its sharp edges could be seen among the treetops.

    There were nts climbing all over Rock City. Blood colored, azure-colored, and white-colored vines were slowly wriggling as they wrapped around the ry post city.

    Vines passed through vines, roots wrapped around roots, and leaves touched other leaves. Nobody knew how many natural killing mechanisms were hidden around this silent Rock City.

    The ry post of Rock City was ten kilometers away from the nearest stronghold. If Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City was the iron gates to enter New Moon Land, then this rock ry post city was the front door of the city wall. This small rock city was the center of the city wall that extended on either sides with the towering treetops. It protected the Eastern Wild Forest path that led to New Moon Land.

    If people wanted to enter New Moon Land, they had to go through the city wall shaped ry post of Rock City. Otherwise, the great army would have to pass through forbidden regions which were the territories of other soul pet dynasties.

    To a team of dominator or emperor ranks, ten kilometers was nothing. The existence of Rock City was but a mere fence. A great army would easily raze it to the ground.

    However, was it really a city wall that existed in name only?

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t think this was the case because there was a person currently standing on Rock City. This person was Chu Mu!

    Chao Lengchuan stood on Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City¡¯s city tower. He was New Moon Pce Army¡¯s highest leader. He had to stand here tomand the ten thousand armies.

    From his position, he was able to see through the ten kilometers of forest and view the ry post city. He also happened to be able to see the back of Chu Mu¡¯s lonely and proud figure.

    Once past Chu Mu¡¯s figure, he was even able to see a surging mass of dust even further in Eastern Wild Forest. It was majestic and boundless!

    That was the coalition army. They had finally arrived!

    Chao Lengchuan sucked in a deep breath. Despite being ten kilometers away, he said to Chu Mu in the distance: ¡°Chu Mu, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die. You can tell me in the future.¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t even turn around as he spoke.

    ¡°I never said I would die,¡± Chao Lengchuan forced a smile and continued: ¡°When I was on the northern battlefront, I destroyed a small faction of Departed Spirit Pce,. Among the 1500 dominator army from Departed Spirit Pce, Ghost Faction¡¯s Faction Lord Dan Xie and her army of one thousand dominators ising for me. They want me to pay for her son¡¯s life.¡±

    The reason why Departed Spirit Pce would participate in the coalition to partition New Moon Land was because of him. When he was training in Zhengming Continent, he had ughtered Blood Ghost Gate of Departed Spirit in a fit of anger. This had implicated the even more powerful Ghost Faction from Departed Spirit Pce.

    This event all started when Chao Lengchuan was training.

    He had gone with Chu Mu to Zhengming Main City and the night he saw Chu Mu obtain the Outstanding Experts crown, he had entered contemtive thought for a long while.

    In fact, he had thought about this thing for a long time, but it wasn¡¯t until that night when he made his decision.

    He had suddenly left everyone and even left Xia Zhixian, who he could never feel reassured about.

    He had entered Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern side where war was the most serious. As a nameless person, he wandered between the warring factions, families, independent territories and barbarian tribes. Any time there was a chaotic fight, it was almost always possible to see Chao Lengchuan.

    It was also this time when he offended Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s Ghost Blood Gate, which was continuously expanding influence amidst ughter and blood.

    Ghost Blood Gate was neither a small norrge faction of Departed Spirit Pce. However, it was linked to Departed Spirit Pce. Its annihtion meant that Departed Spirit Pce had lost face. This gave Departed Spirit Pce enough reason and an excuse to take action against New Moon Land¡¯s leader, Chao Lengchuaun.

    Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t think this matter would implicate the coalition, but if he had the chance to choose again, he would annihte Ghost Blood Gate. These were scum that used living humans as training tools!

    ¡°There are a lot of scum. I don¡¯t really care about this,¡± responded Chu Mu.

    Many familiar faces had appeared among the coalition. Divine Sect¡¯s Qin Guang, Fire Faction¡¯s Madam Huo, and Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Zeng Long had all, aside from coveting over New Moon Land,e for the Monument Tear in Chu Mu¡¯s hands.

    There truly were many scum in New Moon Land right now. It didn¡¯t matter whether Chao Lengchuan had provoked Departed Spirit Pce. Those greedy fellows would find another excuse to take a bite out of New Moon Land.

    Instead of having them painstakingly find an excuse justify their attack on New Moon Land, why not just give them straightforward option! Thus, Chu Mu didn¡¯t feel that Chao Lengchuan had done anything wrong.

    Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t use mental voices when conversing. Thus, while everyone was holding their breath and staring with rapt attention at the oing coalition army¡¯s boundless grandeur, they heard Chu Mu and Chao Lengchuan, their two leaders, talking.

    If Chao Lengchuan didn¡¯t provoke Departed Spirit Pce, would the coalition army be only 7 armies?

    No. New Moon Land had been targeted by a group of greedy people.

    What did it matter if there was an extra Departed Spirit Pce?

    Chu Mu¡¯s indifferent response gave the army an insight into what was the majesty of a king. This was much more rousing and moving than needless shouting.

    ¡°Departed Spirit Pce is at the very front with their Rushing Corpse Blood Ghost Army. How about I defend the ry post of Rock City?¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t standing by himself on Rock City because he was individualistic, but rather because he wanted to tell all of New Moon Land¡¯s defenders that, before the hidden Nightmare Army, Flower Demon Army, and Ocean Species Army appeared, that New Moon Land wouldn¡¯t lose!

    The only way to give all the defenders the confidence to fight and beat the eight faction coalition was by using absolute individual strength to prove it in front of the stronghold¡¯s army.

    Their heart of war could not copse. As their king, Chu Mu needed to nt a seed of belief in everyone before the war broke out!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯tmand the army, but I¡¯ll help you take special care of Departed Spirit Pce.¡± Chu Mu refused Chao Lengchuan¡¯s good intentions.

    Chao Lengchuan nodded his head and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    He still remembered in Wanxiang City when Chu Mu had ughtered his way into the city, alone.

    The Chao Lengchuan of back then was cowardly and had watched from behind. He was unable to use words to describe the shock and admiration in him.

    In Demonic Burial Mound, in the face of Wupan Navy¡¯s legion that had humiliated Chao Lengchuan¡¯s armor, Chu Mu had firmly stood in front of Chao Lengchuan like a legion himself.

    And now, he defended Rock City alone. The ry post Rock City looked empty, but Chao Lengchuan was confident that the defense of Rock City was even stronger than millions of dominators and emperors defending Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City!

    Chao Lengchuan had decided to go to the northern battlefront because he knew that he couldn¡¯t rely on Chu Mu dragging him up to increase his strength. He had to throw himself into a cauldron and withstand the tempering alone. From the tempering, he would repeatedly be born anew. This meant that when Chu Mu needed him, he would be able to stand behind him.

    In the past, he had fought alongside Chu Mu. But now separated by ten kilometers, Chao Lengchuan knew that Chu Mu was gradually growing further apart.

    However, he was even more certain that Chu Mu handing over the defense of Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City to him was a form ofplete confidence. Indeed, the entirety of New Moon Landy behind Chao Lengchuan. Everything that everyone, including Chu Mu, was protecting, was behind him!

    Perhaps it was as Chu Mu had said. That he wouldn¡¯t die and he could talk about this with him in the future. But what if... what if the what if happened... Chao Lengchuan would make his decision.

    ¡°Chief Commander Chao, the enemy¡¯s army has entered our territory,¡± said Adviser Luo Yi.

    ¡°Ok. Without my orders I don¡¯t want to see any energy fluctuations inside the city,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    Adviser Luo Yi was Xin Guan¡¯s predecessor and had been taken back by Chao Lengchuan from the northern battlefront. After Chao Lengchuan had annihted the cruel Ghost Blood Gate, Luo Yi, an old military adviser who had wandered the battlefield for tens of years, had pledged his life to follow him because there was nowhere else he could go.

    ¡°This subordinate is speaking too much, but a king shouldn¡¯t take such a risk. If he lives, New Moon Land¡¯s army¡¯s conviction will live,¡± softly said Luo Yi.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t fit your conventional traditions, nor does New Moon Land. Both will inevitably baptize the world with a storm.¡± calmly said Mu Qingyi.

    Among themanders, Liu Binn wasn¡¯t participating in this fight for now, meaning Mu Qingyi was the only female.

    The reputation of the War Goddess had spread through New Moon Land for a long time. The people who knew her well also knew that she controlled the surrounding few border kingdoms as Divine Sect¡¯s new Master Official.

    She had stripped her Divine Sect¡¯s holy and unsphemable clothing and donned her signature New Moon Land silver armor. She was high-spirited and looked valiant and formidable!

    There were people who told her that she should continue to wear Divine Sect¡¯s clothing...

    However, she was a stubborn and idiotic person like this.

    At least when she stood on Eastern Wild Forest¡¯s stronghold, there were many othermanders, generals and an enormous army with her... thus she was probably far from as idiotic as the man ten kilometers in front.

    Mu Qingyi had almost forgotten the first time she met him, he was still a devil who was so lost he couldn¡¯t even find himself.

    His eyes were a peculiar silver color. They were empty, alone, bewildered, and in pain...

    Then how about his eyes now?

    Mu Qingyi really wanted to know what his eyes were like now. Was there silver-colored devotion and calm? Or was there ck colored arrogance, confidence and madness? Or perhaps there was both!

    Unfortunately, Mu Qingyi could only see Chu Mu¡¯s back from the distance.

    This back could also be seen by all of New Moon Land¡¯s defensive army. Before everyone saw the coalition army¡¯s terrifying wave, they would first see him.

    One man and one city stood between the enemies and his territory.

    There was no need to say anything more, nor was there a need to make a long-winded speech and pledge before the fight. This was enough!

 Chapter 1538: Nirvana Rebirth, Dead Dreamâ€™s Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Nirvana Rebirth, Dead Dream''s Awakening</h4>

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    It wasn¡¯t only the powerful aura of countless soul pets that had swept over. There was also a wave of dust that reached the clouds!

    The wave of dust was capable of shaking the rock city.

    When the enormous army arrived under the city, people finally understood how insignificant one person waspared to an army!

    Anyone could stand alone on a city. But when an army arrived at the city, being able to remain calm was a different question...

    It was practically impossible to see Chu Mu anymore. The skies were filled with flying soul pets while the forest itself was full of charging soul pets.

    Even though they were ten kilometers away, it felt as if they were right under their eyes. It was so palpitating that the spectators ten kilometers away were trembling as they chanted incantations...

    ......

    The huge army pressured down on the city, and the forest was a mess.

    The closer the army drew, a few impatient techniques flew through the sky andnded nearby the Rock City that Chu Mu was standing on, creating enormous craters around the city.

    Various noises whistled by his ear as energy exploded. The impact of the explosion swept past Chu Mu and rustled Chu Mu¡¯s white clothes.

    Yet, even though the aerial army was able to attack him, Chu Mu still hadn¡¯t decided which soul pet to summon.

    Zhan Ye? But, before it reached its strongest point, enemies would easily be able to slip away from it.

    Devil Tree? But it¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t high enough.

    ¡°Yi~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Yi~Yi~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a cry that Chu Mu had not heard for a long time rang out.

    The voice was tender, and somewhat demanding. It was like a newborn child about to break out from its shell.

    ¡°Dead Dream!!¡±

    Chu Mu was ecstatic.

    Dead Dream had definitely felt Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts, and it impatiently wanted to wake up from its deep sleep!

    This was the Dead Dream¡¯s second nirvana rebirth, and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t wait to see its transformation!

    Chanting an incantation, Chu Mu opened his soul pet space.

    A soul pact imprint with bright purple and ck lightning appeared in front of Chu Mu. Two spirited bolts of lightning, carrying a life force of their own, shot out. They drew a tiny lightning and darkness totem around the soul pact imprint.

    ¡°Hu~~~~¡±

    At the very center of the imprint, a ball of ck-colored energy that resembled mes appeared and leaped about without order.

    Graceful and pure feathers mysteriously began to fly around the totem ording to a set orbit. The feathers were elegant, mysterious, and full of poise.

    The number of dark purple feathers kept increasing and the area in which they flew through the air continuously expanded. It formed a revolving dark and lightning diagram formation in front of Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hong!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, an astonishing bolt of dark and purple lightning struck down from the distant and cloudless blue sky!

    The bolt of lightning seemed like it was going to cleave apart the ground. The lightning area it created from its explosion covered the air above Eastern Wild Forest, engulfing half the stronghold and half of the charging coalition army!

    The lightning was stuck like a stake in the ground, erected above the rocky city, and didn¡¯t disappear for a while. At the very center of the staticky lightning, a demonic phoenix suddenly emerged!

    A deathly withering darkness aura and savage violent lightning energy melded together. The deathly darkness and destructive lightning interweaved with one another. The resulting energy instantly spread through the area. It didn¡¯t matter how torrential the charging coalition army¡¯s aura was. The darkness lightning domain never shattered in front of Chu Mu.

    The figure in the lightning grew more distinct, as multiple pairs of wings unfurled in the dancing lightning.

    It was a dazzling purple and ck color with bolts of lightning rapidly shooting around it. It had noble and pure wings that were filled with sharpness and demonism.

    When all of its wings were unfurled, the feathers floating around the diagram rose up and flew into the distant blue sky!

    The feathers were mysteriously ignited with conspicuous sparks as they suddenly transformed into a purple and ck colored trident of lightning that cleaved the center of the charging Ghoul Army.

    ¡°Hong long long long!!!!!!!¡±

    In the purple and ck lightning, the blood and flesh of Ghouls flew everywhere. Over a hundred Ghouls were instantly reduced to meat paste!

    ¡°Hong long long long!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hong long long long!!!!!¡±

    More feathers flew into the sky and transformed into fatal trident shaped lightning bolts. These bolts imposingly tore apart space as they cleaved through the boundless Ghoul Army.

    It was possible to stomach the sight of the blood and flesh of a hundred of Ghouls go flying.

    However, what about the sight of ten of thousand Ghouls being reduced to meat paste amidst the lightning?

    It was the Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s Ghoul Army that bore the brunt of the attack. These were all emperor rank corpses and evil spirits. Departed spirit world creatures never feared death and in a war, they were always the vanguard of the charging army. This made them an army of walking flesh that was extremely troublesome.

    However, these emperor rank Ghouls had been cleaved into meat paste as they were struck by the numerous bolts of lightning into the sky! They were thoroughly killed off.

    Chu Mu looked up. The intense sounds of thunder in his ear made him feel as if he was going to go deaf soon, while the rapid bolts of lightning in front of him were unpleasant on his eyes!

    It was thus hard to hear the sound of blood and flesh exploding and see the sight of blood and flesh flying. However, Chu Mu could smell a thick aura of destruction, and could feel a tyrannical power that left him in shock!

    Although Chu Mu could look down on an emperor rank army like this with his current strength, he would have great difficulty instantly annihting an army of over ten thousand with a single technique!

    Thend in front of Rock City had been reduced to a scorched earth with craters everywhere. All the nts there had been disintegrated from the destructive lightning.

    On top of the groundy scorched corpses, making the area look like a corpse pond.

    Just a moment ago, this area had been filled with the ck mass of an army. However, in an instant, ten thousand creatures had been annihted, leaving only behind a pile of true corpses!

    Chu Mu himself even found it hard to believe. Was this the Dead Dream¡¯s strength after undergoing nirvana rebirth?

    The front of the overbearing army was suddenly wiped out. When the forked purple-ck lightning that twisted through the sky disappeared, those in the stronghold discovered that the coalition army¡¯s offensive hade to a grinding halt. Nobody dared take a step into the lightning region of death!

    ¡°Yi!!!!!¡±

    Amidst the rumbling of thunder in the battlefield a sound came out- the Dead Dream¡¯s cry, expressing its contempt for the army of ten thousand.

    Arrogant, cold, and evil darkness. Unbridled, destructive, and savage lightning. The Dead Dream¡¯s two forces were fully disyed!

    There was no longer only one man standing in Rock City between Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold and the coalition army. Now, there was an iparably aggressive lightning and darkness phoenix. It opened its sixteen gorgeous and stunning wings, revealing its beautiful feathers as it coldly and calmly hovered above that man¡¯s head. It looked like it could take on the whole army alone!

    Every person chased the soul pet path, and this scene was one which made the blood of countless soul pet trainers boil. This was iparable strength!

    In Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City, the group ofmanders were left dumbstruck.

    Chao Lengchuan, Yuan Sui, Mu Qingyi, and Xia Zhixian all recognized this soul pet. It was the Dead Dream Phoenix that once was New Moon Land¡¯s highest species rank soul pet.

    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since they had seen Chu Mu summon it. But this appearance had left them in extreme shock.

    As for the many generals, leaders, andmanders, they had heard of their king, Chu Mu, but had never seen him disy his power, were so shocked they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Even now, many people didn¡¯t think that New Moon Land had a true Gate Master rank expert. The rumored to be powerful King Chu rarely showed himself, so it was unknown how powerful he would be when he did show himself. Did the Gate Master rank experts of the eightrge factions amount to just this much?

    ¡°What oppressive strength. What species is that phoenix? Why have I never heard of it before?¡± asked Adviser Luo Yi.

    ¡°They¡¯re attacking again. It seems to be from the skies!¡± said another military advisor.

    Everyone looked into the distance and discovered that above the ground, destroyed by lightning into corpse holes, was a ck mass of something. It was like a huge group of clouds covering the sky.

    ¡°gue Devil Crows!!¡± Luo Yi instantly recognized this ck mass.

    gue Devil Crows were a symbol of Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern area. They were a symbol that left people in fear.

    They were a symbol of Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s gue Man. It was rumored that the many gues that had broken out in barbarian civilizations and spread to Zhengming Continent were caused by him!

    This fellow¡¯s nickname was ¡°gue Man¡±. Nobody knew his real name.

    Chao Lengchuan had spent some time in the northern area and had a beard of gue Man¡¯s infamy numerous times. This was a soul pet trainer that could direct an entire war. His back had been described by some as akin to the god of death that carried a scythe on his back and wore a ck cloak.

    ¡°Ga ga ga ga ga ga!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ga ga ga ga ga!!!!!¡±

    The ear-piercing noises grew increasingly close. Those in the stronghold needed to use soul remembrance to block out their minds in order to prevent the ear-piercing noise from prating in.

    The gue resembled smoke that emerged when lightning a corpse on fire. This smoke was rapidly spreading from the gue Devil Crows.

    Wherever the gue Devil Crows flew across, there were no signs of life. Not even an inch of grass would grow there.

    Countless gue Devil Crows flew across the sky. When Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold¡¯s people learned that all of this was caused by a single person, their faces turned pale.

    Could one person really summon such a terrifying wing type army? Such a soul pet trainer would practically be the god of death in a war. Wouldn¡¯t living beings be no more than wheat that he harvested?

    ¡°These gue Devil Crows are all incarnations of people after gue Man kills them. They aren¡¯t actual living beings, nor are they departed spirit creatures. Even if you use a group lightning attack, it¡¯s of no use.¡± Advisor Luo Yi creased his brows. When he was in the northern area, he was most afraid of gue Man, who controlled the gue Devil Crows!

    ¡°They seem to be flying to our city. They want to spread gue and disease in our city!¡¯ said Bai Shoaye.

    ¡°Chief Commander, how about we prepare to attack? These gue Devil Crows cannot enter the stronghold, otherwise our bodies will be infected with gues and diseases. Once it spreads, the consequences will be unthinkable.¡± hastily said Adviser Luo Yi.

    Chao Lengchuan shook his head and said: ¡°He also has an army of a million!¡±

 Chapter 1539: Destroying 100 Thousand Ghouls!

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Destroying 100 Thousand Ghouls!</h4>

    Chu Mu lifted his head as he watched the grey mass of cawing crows in the sky that were drawing near.

    ¡°A group of objects with no life force!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s perception was very high and his experience allowed him to determine that these monsters weren¡¯t soul pets. Instead, they were a mass of offensive energy summoned through death soul aura.

    If he were to attack the energy with a technique, it would have no effect, especially since the number of gue Devil Crows was so high.

    However, the opposingmander definitely wouldn¡¯t foresee that in terms of numbers, Dead Dream wouldn¡¯t be inferior!

    ¡°Dead Dream, separate!¡± Chu Mu ordered the Dead Dream.

    The Dead Dream began to lightly beat its wings. With each beat, countless purple and ck lightning glossed feathers would fall off its body. Each feather was like a leaf in the wind as they transformed into living Dead Butterflies!

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~~¡±

    The Dead Dream¡¯s body suddenly copsed, and like wasps leaving their hive, the Dead Butterflies began to spread out!

    The Dead Butterflies secreted dust that contained withering energy, causing all of the nts nearby in Eastern Wild Forest to wither. The withering was far stronger than the gue Devil Crow¡¯s gue corrosion. In an instant, all of the leaves on the trees fell off and their ces were taken the Fairy Butterflies of the Dead Dream.

    The first time Chu Mu had seen the Dead Dream wasn¡¯t in Xianrong City, but in Xiangrong City¡¯s southern valley.

    ck colored Fairy Butterflies covered the mountain. They transformed into tree leaves and formed thick treetops that covered everything Chu Mu could see in the mountain range.

    It had taken Chu Mu a long time to return to his senses when he saw that scenery of ckness.

    And now, Dead Dream no longer separated into mere Fairy Butterflies. Instead, these were Dead Butterflies - pets from hell. These Dead Butterflies upied half of the sky, like clouds. When the sky was unable to fit all of them, the Dead Butterflies would transform into leaves with eyes. From the viewpoint of Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold¡¯s defenders, they formed a magnificent ck colored picture!

    A million Dead Butterflies!

    There were at most 100 thousand gue Devil Crows and when they flew across like ck crowds, they instilled shock in others. However, in front of the magnificent and enormous picture of a million Dead Butterflies, these gue Devil Crows were no more than a group of cawing crows. They emitted no sense of intimidation.

    Chu Mu waved his hand and in an instant, 100 thousand Dead Butterflies gathered around Chu Mu, flying so tightly together they were like a.

    With a single order, all of the Dead Butterflies rushed to the sky.

    The gue Devil Crows were not living beings and would disappear if they were damaged a certain amount.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu pu pu~~~~~~¡±

    Like muslin and smoke, the Dead Butterflies shot to the sky. The ugly and disgusting gue Devil Crows were insignificant in front of the elegant and evil Dead Butterflies. When the mass of Dead Butterflies flew past, the gue Devil Crows were reduced to wisps of ck smoke that disappeared in the sky.

    The grey mass of terrifying gue Devil Crows were instantly rendered negligible!

    ......

    In the coalition army¡¯s vanguard, a man wearing a grey cloak and a monstrous bamboo hat raised his head. His body radiated a deathly ill aura. He seemed cold and dangerous.

    The man lifted his head, revealing a sharp face underneath the hat as well as a pair of empty eye sockets that seemed to have bugs crawling out of them!

    ¡°Separation into a million...¡± the man looked at the ck shadows that covered the forest in front of him and muttered to himself.

    ¡°gue Man, can you keep going?¡± said Ghost Faction Faction Lord Dan Xie.

    The previous terrifying round of thunder had forced the Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s army to stop in its tracks. Immediately after, Departed Spirit Pce dispatched gue Man to use his 100 thousand gue Devil Crows to attack. However, these 100 thousand gue Devil Crows had been obliterated, delivering quite a huge blow to Departed Spirit Pce.

    ¡°The person defending the city is an expert. Use the entire army to crush him,¡± said gue Man in a low voice.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to waste too much time. Send the Ghost Lords and Corpse Lords to keep him upied. The rest of the army continue moving forwards. Let¡¯s see how many people he can stop at once!¡± Ghost Faction Faction Lord Xie Dan said somewhat impatiently.

    The ghost type and corpse type were always the ones to sweep straight through, leaving everything barren in their path. There was no reason to retreat because the enemy had a single strong soul pet trainer.

    It didn¡¯t matter if he eliminated over ten thousand emperor rank Ghouls, the Ghouls at the very front of their army were meant to be cannon-fodder!

    ¡°Fierce Ghost Army, advance! Don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± Faction Lord Dan Xie gave a firm order.

    ¡°Rotten Corpse Army, eat everything alive in the city!¡±

    After giving two consecutive orders, a rumbling corpse dust and fiendish aura immediately appeared once more on the horizon.

    A boundless sea and waves of ghosts and corpses appeared in the line of view. They flew through the air and charged acrossnd...

    They were all ferocious-looking with sharp ws and cold eyes!

    This time, there were 100 thousand members of the corpse ghost army and they took over all of thend in front of Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. It was impossible to even see a gap of space between them.

    ¡°How... how can there be so many? Didn¡¯t the intelligence report say that Departed Spirit Pce only dispatched 1500 dominators and 20 thousand emperors? Isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t this above 100 thousand??¡± Eastern Wild Forest¡¯smanders were horrified as they watched.

    The corpse ghost army was still a long ways from them, but it felt as if they were right in front. As they watched the throng of malevolent faces, they felt short of breath.

    ¡°Corpse types are able to give rise to many corpse servants. There probably are only 1500 dominators and 20 thousand emperors. The remainder are all vassals summoned or risen by these creatures. Departed spirit creatures are terrifyingly useful in a war. If the war persists, the more amount of deaths there will be. However, a departed spirit army won¡¯t decrease; instead, it will only growrger.¡± said Adviser Luo Yi.

    An army of 100 thousand was already the most this area ofnd could hold. If any technique were tond on the vast expanse ofnd, at least one corpse would be struck.

    The rotting corpse scent and blood ghost scent were putrid stenches. Chu Mu didn¡¯t often fight with departed spirit creatures and wasn¡¯t particrly used to this smell.

    Without needing Chu Mu¡¯s order, the million Dead Butterflies behind him began to beat their wings. They transformed into a streams of ck lighting muslin that covered the sky above the city wall. They resembled an enormous ck barrier that protected the exterior of Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City within.

    ¡°Let me see your strength after undergoing nirvana rebirth,¡± Chu Mu said to the Dead Dream.

    The moment he finished speaking, the lightning muslin barrier covering the sky slowly opened and like heaven¡¯s curtains, they gradually spread over the surrounding area.

    ¡°Zi zi zi zi zi~~~~~~~¡±

    Violent streams of destructive lightning flew around. In between each Dead Butterfly existed alternating streams of lightning that kept increasing with each reverb!

    There were a million Dead Butterflies with lightning bouncing in between neighboring Dead Butterflies. Even if the lightning was weak, with a million of them, how powerful would it still be?

    The lightning muslin barrier transformed into an enormous scroll that covered the heaven and earth. As it slowly moved downwards, the lightning power that had been amplified several times became the nightmare of all the corpse ghost creatures!

    Once again, flesh and blood flew everywhere or creatures were instantly blown to smoke!

    The corpses and ghosts on the ground were packed so tightly together that there wasn¡¯t an inch of space between them. But when the lightning muslin barrier descended, the area ofnd instantly grew much more spacious while ck corpse smoke was wafting through the air...

    The Departed Spirit Pce''s departed spirit army was known to be endless because their corpse type creatures could continuously keep raising the dead.

    Yet, the strength of the dead were not stronger than when they were alive and their defensive strength was not high either.

    Dead Dream was truculent, and an imposing lightning muslin barrierpletely wiped through the dead. Not a single one was left!

    Most of those remaining standing were genuine dominator or emperor rank Ghouls. Their defensive strength allowed them to barely survive under the lightning muslin barrier with a huge range.

    100 thousand raised dead creatures were instantly eradicated. Without their corpses left, the Ghouls could not summon these canon fodder Ghouls to block attacks for them.

    ......

    ¡°This... this lightning dark phoenix¡¯s power is too terrifying!¡± gue Man looked with shock at the Ghoul Army which was reduced to ashes. It was a while before he came back to his senses.

    The number of people that could annihte Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s 100 thousand vassal Ghoul army could be counted with fingers. In fact, he knew the names of the people who could do it.

    But where did this lightning dark phoenixe from? Even if this destructive power didn¡¯t reach the high ss immortal rank, it probably wasn¡¯t far off!

    Ghost Faction Faction Lord Dan Xie turned ashen, and she was also shocked.

    When did New Moon Land have such an astonishing expert?

    ¡°Faction Lord, you need to personally attack. We are probably not his opponent,¡± said gue Man.

    People who could destroy their departed spirit army¡¯s morale definitely had to be of the gate master rank and above. Such immortal rank experts were capable of dealing a destructive blow to their dominator army and emperor army.

    Dan Xie¡¯s eyes turned cold as she fiercely red at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wait until Snake Dragon Factiones first,¡± Dan Xie didn¡¯t n on attacking.

    Ghost Faction Faction Lord Dan Xie hade here with enormous grievances, but she maintained a bit of reason in spite of having suffered a serious blow.

    The man standing on Rock City had strength near the leader rank. Dan Xie going to face him alone was suicide. She didn¡¯t even have confidence she could defeat that lightning dark phoenix, even if she used her full strength.

    Moreover, the man standing alone in the city had only summoned one soul pet so far!

 Chapter 1540: One Man, One Butterfly

    <h4>Chapter 1540: One Man, One Butterfly</h4>

    ¡°Aoaoao~~~~~~~~~¡±

    ¡°Sisisi~~~~~~~¡±

    The undead army pushed through the horizon, letting arge group of strangely marked devil pythons to crawl into vision.

    Above these writhing pythons, there were stillrge groups of malevolent dragon headed snake bodied monsters in the skies!!

    Snake Dragon!!!

    Every snake dragon was at least fifty meters in length. Dominator rank snake dragons were a hundred meters in length, while immortal rank ones were a few hundred or even a thousand meters long!

    Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City was a mere ten kilometers from Chu Mu. Some immortal rank snake dragons were a kilometer in length already. When these snake dragon leaders brought a writhing mass of others over the ground and through the air, the grotesque scene nearly stopped everyone¡¯s breathing!

    ¡°Snake..... Snake Dragon Faction!!¡± The new moon generals that are more well experienced already recognized this army.

    Groups of snakes flooded in, covering the skies. The Snake Dragon Faction is famous throughout Zhengming Continent for being cruel and vicious. From the tidal wave of snake dragons, one could already tell how terrifying they were.

    The undead army and the snake dragon faction weren¡¯t too far apart. After the undead army was shocked by Chu Mu¡¯s power, the snake dragons quickly merged with them.

    A thousand dominator rank snake dragons and twenty thousand emperor rank snake dragons all opened their vile maws to the sound of amand, and spat out colorful breaths towards the Dead Butterflies!

    These breaths also had a very powerful poison. After they flew into the air, the fluttering Dead Butterflies all started dissipating in the poison.

    The dense Dead Butterfly masses started dropping rapidly after the snake dragons spit their breath forward.

    However, the Dead Butterflies weren¡¯t useless; every Dead Butterfly started fluttering their wings straight towards the snake dragons and ghouls!

    During flight, countless dead butterflies were killed by the snake dragons and ghouls, bing feathers that dissipated within the energy.

    ¡°Ao!¡± A yellow dragon opened its mouth arrogantly and swallowed a ratherrge Dead Butterfly without much regard.

    Seeming to feel the taste was good, the snake dragon darted forth and bit another Dead Butterfly.

    However, just as it was uncoiling its body, the snake dragon suddenly spasmed and started expanding!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    With a st, the purple ck thunder suddenly darted out of this yellow snake dragon¡¯s digestive tract, sting the yellow snake dragon in two!!

    ¡°Beng!!!! Beng!! Beng!!!! Beng!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, all the dead butterflies that flew over started self exploding, creating powerful thunder energy that rolled through the ugly soul pet army!!!

    Blood, brain, limbs, bones, wherever dead butterflies exploded, there would be a gory scene. The dead butterfly amounted to millions. If all the dead butterflies flew into the two armies and blew up, these two armies would definitely suffer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them fly down!!!¡± Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Gate Mastermanded angrily.

    As if a dense shower of snow had fallen, the dead butterflies flew down unstoppably and exploded despite all the techniques from the snake dragons and ghouls.

    More and more butterflies flew down from the skies. Watching over from the Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold City, these Dead Butterflies were likeets falling from the skies, leaving behind a radiant trail before it mmed into the ground and burnt up in fiery destruction!!

    Pupupupupu~~~~~~~~~~

    There were millions of Dead Butterflies diving in.....

    The vast majority were killed in mid-air by the snake dragons and ghouls, but there were always a few that wouldplete their mission, blowing up in furious thunder amongst the enemies!

    The brilliant disy was filled with a solemn and stirring emotion. Chu Mu looked up at the figures falling likeets.

    Every dead butterfly was a clone of Dead Dream. Losing one meant losing a part of its life.

    Seeing Dead Dream using such radical methods to kill the enemies, Chu Mu suddenly couldn¡¯t understand Dead Dream anymore.

    Pupupupupu~~~ Pupupu~~~~~~~~~

    More and more dead butterflies were dying. At the same time, more and more were falling into the enemy forces and exploding in brilliance, bringing down countless ghouls and snake dragons.

    Every Dead Butterfly seemed to bring Dead Dream¡¯s incredible obstinance!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu realized.

    Seeing the groups of Dead Butterflies destroying the enemies, Chu Mu understood why Dead Dream had suddenly be so aggressive.

    Dead Dream had been through Nirvana once and reincarnated. But, before it was with Chu Mu, it had already lived over two hundred years on New Moon Land!

    No one loved this territory more than it.

    Even if its memories were wiped, even if it were to experience Nirvana countless more times, this obstinance will remain in its soul. If anyone dared to intrude or destroy, it was equivalent to touching its bottom line!

    Just as in Xiangrong City, when facing the flower demon kingdom¡¯s destruction, without anyone understanding, it already pounced forth and used its power to protect Xiangrong City. This obstinance was much like right now!

    Chu Mu almost forgot that Dead Dream still had this obstinance.

    Turning around to look at all the New Moon Army, Chu Mu understood. Maybe the people who want to defend New Moon Land wasn¡¯t just the people. The countless soul pets here, whether or not they had a soul pact with a human, also couldn¡¯t stand these foreign intruders!!

    ¡°Pupu~~~~¡±

    A light patter came from aside their ears, with Dead Butterfliesnding on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder looking incredibly weak.

    Almost all the dead butterflies flew towards the enemy army, yet only it remained on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    Chu Mu turned around and nced at the little Dead Butterfly, and back at the sky filled with millions of dying Dead Butterflies. Suddenly, his heart was filled with grief but also surged with emotion.

    "You really decided? You just finished reincarnating....¡± Chu Mu nced at the little Dead Butterfly on his shoulder and said.

    Little Dead Dream didn¡¯t reply. It simplyid on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, as it watched itself die with small ck eyes.

    This small Dead Butterfly was Dead Dream, but those millions dying were also Dead Dream.

    Its intentions were clear. It was only leaving itself this weak life, while it sent the rest of its life in likeets, leaving the most brilliant dance of death amongst the enemy army!

    ......

    The Eastern Wild Forest was already silent.

    There was still the echoing of the words of the Xiangrong City general.

    From the old general¡¯s words, everyone came to know this dazzling dark phoenix¡¯s past and origins, finding out that it was called Dead Dream.

    They all knew that the small butterflies leaving blossoms of explosions amongst the enemy were Dead Dream¡¯s lives.

    ¡°Will it just disappear now? No longer immortal rank, no longer part of the phoenix species?¡± Someone asked.

    The old general with grey hair said, ¡°Phoenixes are meant to die in Nirvana. This death marks the beginning of a new glory!¡±

    New Moon Land was facing death as well, but couldn¡¯t this mark the beginning of a new glorious era too?

    The old general was a blind person, but his words shook the hearts of every defender within Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold!

    If a near high ss immortal rank supreme phoenix could sacrifice its life and all its cultivation to protect thisnd, why couldn¡¯t they also give it their all?

    One man, one phoenix, they dared faced the alliance of eight alliance army alone. So, why were the near hundred thousand people guarding the Stronghold City scared?

    The entire stronghold was silent, yet the raging mes within their blood threatened to light the entire city afire!!

    Their bodies no longer trembled from terror but instead shivered with excitement and unbridled anger for the enemy!

    ¡°General!!¡± Luo Yi yelled excited at Chao Lengchuan.

    Having lead battles for decades, Luo Yi knew when a troop of people had morale.

    Some morales were dead like a swamp. Some were like a coursing river, yet some were like the roars of a tsunami!!

    And yet, right now New Moon Land¡¯s renewed morale was like a vast ocean raging with all its might!!

    Chao Lengchuan also felt this. The people who stayed behind to defend for whatever reason were currently gathering together a frightening fighting and killing intent that was roaring forth!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you did it again.¡± Chao Lengchuan nced at the figure far away and muttered.

    Chao Lengchuan was New Moon Land¡¯s leader, but Chu Mu was truly the faith of New Moonnd!

    He never said anything to his army, yet no one would ever forget that proud and lone figure, nor will they ever forget the deration he was giving right now using his actions!

    ¡°It¡¯s time, let¡¯s fight!!¡± The main general Yuan Suimanded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chao Lengchuan said to strategist Luo Yi.

    ¡°Fight!¡± Sacred guard generalmanded.

    If not now, when?

    They would make these intruders pay the worst price!!

    In an instant, the roars of the people shook the skies!!

    ......

    Chu Mu felt the rolling waves of killing intent on his back.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t turn around to see because he knew that those that were willing to fight will ultimately end up with him.

    He slightly tilted his head to nce at Dead Dream which had nearly used up its entire life and cultivation. In reality, it was no longer Dead Dream. It was just an incredibly feeble Dead Butterfly.

    Within this little dead butterfly was a very proud phoenix soul!

    It had already been in New Moon Land two hundred years ago.....

    But was that really Dead Dream¡¯s earliest form?

    Chu Mu remembered that in an ancient text in Xiangrong City, the first ck fairy butterfly appeared in an era way back further, and at that time, there was still only one......

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541</h4>

    ¡°Pupupupu~~~~~~~~¡±

    Thest Dead Butterfly flew down from the skies, and fell in the two hundred thousand army that welled forth after the ghoul and snake dragon armies!

    The three hundred thousand army was theplete force of the alliance. They slowly appeared over the horizon and, like the rising tide, slowly devoured the Eastern Wild Forest!

    Ghouls army and snake dragon army were like a riverpared to the ocean that is the alliance army!

    Dead Dream used its life and immortal rank to kill most of the ghouls and snake dragon army, but this didn¡¯t mean the war was over. Thest Dead Butterfly that exploded in front of this massive army wasn¡¯t it overestimating its power, but it was Dead Dream releasing its emotions. As long as there is still a single Dead Butterfly left, it would be sent towards the three hundred thousand army and destroy it!!

    With the ground burnt from the thunderous explosion that leaves countless corpses. Snake dragon faction¡¯s stacked corpses covered the grounds, mixing with the bodies of the ghouls.

    The burnt smell, blood, and innards all mixed together and permeated through the three hundred thousand army, floating into every soul pet trainer¡¯s nose.

    The Dead Butterfly¡¯s death dance was seen by everyone who came slightlyte. However, they never would have expected the snake dragon and ghoul army to nearly all die!

    Those two factions add up to two thousand dominator rank, fifty thousand emperor ranks, but they all died in front of their eyes!

    Three hundred thousand people all ran over from afar, but they couldn¡¯t give the leading armies any protection. They thought these two armies alone could have a destructive effect on New Moon Land¡¯s fort.

    Yet, who would have thought that they all died with the Dead Butterflies, leaving a few lone stragglers that are useless in the grand scheme!

    ......

    ¡°Exchanging a near high ss immortal rank soul pet for the snake dragon and ghoul army... there is no one more foolish than them!¡± Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Gu Xinshui said.

    Creating a middle ss immortal rank was already incredibly difficult, let alone an organism that was almost high ss immortal rank.

    In immortal ranks¡¯ eyes, emperor ranks and dominator ranks were nothing different from the weaker monarch andmander ranks. They¡¯re merely things that leaders use to satisfy their desires. If they¡¯re destroyed as long as their power remains, more can be found. After all, there are enough soul pet trainers in this world.

    However, a near high ss immortal rank soul pet is far more valuable than two thousand dominator ranks and fifty thousand emperor ranks.

    He had never seen such a stupid person!

    ¡°When had this person be this powerful!!¡± Lady Huo with her face still recovering from wounds saw Chu Mu stand against the enemy alone and was frightened.

    She still remembered back in Imprint Valley when this person was still a normal immortal rank. However, it had only been so long before this person was much stronger than all the Gate Masters, Sect Masters, and people present!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Monument Tear, he must have activated its power!¡± Zeng Long gritted his teeth.

    Getting this much power in such a short time, only the power of the monument tear could exin this!

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s change, the other Fake Monument Tear Individuals was even more jealous. Chu Mu¡¯s power increase was enough for them to risk everything!

    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with him together. The rest of you, go kill them!¡± Zeng Long roared.

    It didn¡¯t matter that the entire snake dragon faction was dead as long as they could get the Monument Tear that promised endless power!

    Fire Sect Sect Master Lady Huo, Xuan Gate Immortal Sect Gu Xinshui, Snake Dragon Faction¡¯s Zeng Long, Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s Ghost Master Dan Xie, Mu Dynasty¡¯s Mu Tuan, Wind Sect Master Tian Huan......

    These six people gathering on the Eastern Wild Forest were the leaders. They naturally couldn¡¯t let Chu Mu continue his ughter so they all casted their incantations to fly their soul pets at the forefront of the three hundred thousand army!

    The thing that New Moon Land was missing the most were people to fight against these leader rank experts. This was why most people were fearful. With no one to stop these immortal rank experts, these dominator and emperor ranks would die no matter how they struggle.

    However, now, the Alliance revealed all their leader experts and flew towards Chu Mu!!

    ......

    Chu Mu slowly left the rock building and floated into the air.

    Seeing the six greedy people flying towards him, Chu Mu simply smiled.

    The Monument Tears he had were far more than they thought. Other than the Monument Tear of his own, he also had Ning Maner¡¯s tear, Seven Sin Fox Light Fox¡¯s Monument Tears, and the inheritance tear of the strongest expert of the fourth era!

    At the Gate Master level, everyone more or less had one or two fake Monument Tears that also acted as the false monument tear. These six people were also False Monument Tear Individuals and were clearly going for the tears on his hands.

    Want to get it?

    Thene and get it!

    If you can¡¯t take it, then I¡¯ll take all of yours!!

    Just as Old Li said, though Chu Mu wasn¡¯t the true inheritor of the fourth era, who couldn¡¯t guarantee he wasn¡¯t the most suited to be the strongest of this era?

    These six Gate Masters gloated alongside Chu Mu.

    Above their head, was a cloud of wing type and other flying organisms. Below them were a tidal wave of rocks mming across the conquest army.

    There was a region in the sky that belonged just to the immortal rank experts. There, not a single soul pet dared to pass because the forcefield of middle ss immortal ranks were more than enough to rip them to shreds!!

    Six Gate Masters weren¡¯t there to just kill the king but were there for Chu Mu¡¯s Monument Tear!!

    They believed that the only way Chu Mu could gain such strength in such a short time was the Monument Tear. He very likely would be the inheritor of this era!

    As long as he was killed, the Monument Tear would fall into their hands, and even the inheritance!

    They were all Gate Masters that couldn¡¯t enter the true Gate Master level. Some had even been stuck in this realm for decades. Yet, their yearning for high ss immortal rank and leader rank had never faded. This was the chance of a lifetime!

    Zeng Long first cast a spell. This was the soul pet that Chu Mu had seen in Imprint Valley, the Golden Snake Dragon!

    The Grotesque markings were like scars that covered the Golden Snake Dragon. Its writhing body covered arge space in the air, slowly yet may pounce at any point!

    Not far away stood Dan Xie, the ghost faction master.

    Her ghoul army was almost single handedly destroyed by Chu Mu¡¯s Dead Dream. Even if she wasn¡¯t a fake Monument Tear holder, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this shame!

    The soul pet she was riding was a long bone tailed blood ghost!

    Its shriveled arms had countlessyers of dried blood. They bobbed up and down, eager to rip open Chu Mu¡¯s chest and pull the heart out.

    Dan Xie, Zeng Long aside, there was also a Xuan Gate¡¯s Gu Xinshui and Mu Tuan.

    Mu Tuan¡¯s face was still pale. One could tell that the Sacred Light Unicorn¡¯s death caused him to take quite a hit to his soul.

    He was currently riding a Red me Armored Beast. From its aura, one could tell that it was a middle ss immortal rank.

    Gu Xinshui currently had no ns to summon his soul pets. He stared tightly at the stupid soul pet trainer that is Chu Mu, his eyes filled with blood!

    ¡°Why is my son¡¯s Monument Tear on you!¡± Gu Xinshui roared at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t hide the energy any longer. At such a close distance, anyone could tell the amount of Chu Mu¡¯s Monument Tear!

    Yet, there was a monument tear within there that was Gu Xisha¡¯s. When Chu Mu walked out of the Imprint Valley, he made him disappear with anger, and thus obtained his Monument Tear.

    ¡°Gu Xisha is your son?¡± Chu Mu suddenly smiled strangely.

    ¡°Yes, give your life up!¡± Gu Xinshui was fuming, wanting to rip Chu Mu to shreds right there!

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze slowly became cold. After he left Imprint Valley, he knew that the Navy General continuously focused on his father because of Gu Xisha¡¯s greed for his father¡¯s Monument Tear..

    At this moment, the scene of leaving the Imprint Valley entered his mind....

    Violent grief-filled Chu Mu¡¯s heart, and quickly turned into unstoppable vicious and irritable anger!

    This anger and violence wasn¡¯t released but instead hidden within his cold gaze!

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~¡±

    A soul pet covered in feathers passed through the battle and appeared in this battlefield of Gate Masters.

    On the feathered organisms was an old man with a beard that caused him to seem slightly haggard.

    ¡°I, Yu Fengdi, am getting older and older and haven¡¯t fought in a while but I can still defeat one of these bastards easily!¡± Yu Bo said proudly beside Chu Mu.

    ¡°Other than him, you can pick any of them.¡± Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were still cold as he pointed to Gu Xinshui!

    Gu Xinshui must die, and he had to die by his hands!

 Chapter 1542: Fight, Facing Six Gate Masters

    <h4>Chapter 1542: Fight, Facing Six Gate Masters</h4>

    Gu Xinshui was also enraged by Chu Mu!

    The muscles on his face twitched. That ugliness bore great resemnce to Gu Xisha.

    He chanted an incantation and began summoning his soul pets!

    Simr to Gu Xisha, Gu Xinshui was a soul poison master as well as a soul pet trainer. Other than using Xuan Item and Immortal Item to train his soul pets, he also knew how to apply the worst poison to his soul pets¡¯ attacks!

    A poison vine appeared from the diagram and kept extending its branches. Those vines were enormous. Zeng Long¡¯s Golden Snake Dragon was right next to it. Compared to that snake dragon which upied arge space, this huge poison vine upied even more space!

    Its roots extended in the air, its vines crossed over in the clouds. If one examined closely, one would notice twelve main vines twisting amongst countless vine branches.

    At the tips of those twelve main poison vines, there was a semi-spore opening. Green poisonous fangs were exposed outside, the deep esophagus was also filled with poisonous fangs!

    Twelve poison vines with esophagus wriggled around. Their shadow cast down and seemed as if there were twelve monsters looking down on Chu Mu from the clouds!

    Twelve Demon Faces!

    This was the most infamous and deadly species amongst vine type creatures. The main vines had twelve demon faces, the majority of the demon face was a terrifying mouth. Especially when it opened its mouths, it was just like getting stared at by twelve faces of devils. They opened their mouths and were about to enjoy their meal!

    Such a fearsome creature made one¡¯s head go numb at a nce. The toxic stench spat out by Twelve Demon Faces also made one feel suffocated.

    Chu Mu stood beneath Twelve Demon Faces and remained calm like a bedrock.

    ¡°Ga!¡±

    One demon face waved and pounced towards Chu Mu while making a screeching noise!

    Along the path that demon face swept past, many simr faces suddenly manifested. That also meant many more mouths trying to devour Chu Mu approached!

    It was as if countless faces opened their mouths and bit towards Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu¡¯s incantation waspleted halfway. He ignored the approaching demon faces and continued chanting.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!¡±

    Purple me burned around Chu Mu. The me as vibrant as poppy flowers bundled up was swaying fervently!

    The burning me transformed into a fox and twined around Chu Mu, divided into a total of nineyers!

    The intense me from everyyer slid down in an arc and rapidly became long fox tails!

    The tails kept on extending and connected into a mountain range!

    The nine burning tails became nineyers of stacking mountain ranges. The ce they connected to swept up a purple me tornado!

    Within the me tornado, a pair of silver eyes burned in furious mes sparkled. It stretched out its leg and stepped in the air, leaving an astonishing me ripple in mid-air.

    Purple me burned all over its body, demon aura rampaged, the Immortal of Hades!

    Mo Xie appeared from its soul pet space. Hades Fox Noble¡¯s aura was fully disyed. Nine beautiful burning tails faced off against Twelve Demon Faces twelve main vines. This was a sh between auras!

    ¡°Hades!¡± Gu Xinshui was very knowledgeable and immediately recognized Mo Xie.

    Hades, one of the Five Undying Legends. The Hades race dominated the Demon Continent across the vast Eternal Ocean. They were the most tyrannical creatures amongst the demon fox race after Seven Sins Fox!

    Although Twelve Demon Faces was infamous, it could notpare to the fame of Hades!

    Mo Xie solemnly stared forward. Twelve Demon Faces was higher ranked than it, so Mo Xie was inferior in the sh between auras.

    However, Chu Mu still decided to let Mo Xie take on Twelve Demon Faces.

    Chu Mu would always arrange enemies difficult to win against for it to fight. This was not harsh treatment towards Mo Xie, but Chu Mu firmly believed that Mo Xie, which inherited the various demon fox races¡¯ bloodline and racial techniques, would far surpass the rank it had reached!

    Mo Xie had to fight enemies above its rank to be fair.

    Furthermore, the fire property Mo Xie fighting against vine property Twelve Demon Faces would let Mo Xie gain the property advantage. Even if Mo Xie had not reached middle ss Immortal rank, Chu Mu still held absolute confidence towards Mo Xie.

    ¡°Ga! Ga! Ga!¡±

    Demon faces pounced down. They bit, spat poison and swallowed from all directions, filling any gap possible.

    Toxin spread out in the air. The purple me could notpletely purify the toxin. Mo Xie could only create a purple me domain around it to prevent the toxin from infiltrating.

    Meanwhile, the demon faces approaching from all directions were the most troublesome. Mo Xie kept changing its positions to avoid the areas where those demon faces gathered the most!

    Mo Xie¡¯s body was difficult to catch. Those demon faces could not bite down, so they tried to bite Mo Xie¡¯s tails off.

    Arge group of demon faces turned into a bunch of evil spirits fighting for food.

    They bit down onto Mo Xie¡¯s long tails.

    However, those tails were so soft they felt like thinyers of silk. Other than touching the burning hot me, there was no sensation of biting a tail.

    Mo Xie¡¯s real tails were naturally not asrge as mountain ranges. The reason they had such a beautiful effect was due to the semi-realistic and semi-illusory phantom!

    However, since it was half real and half illusion, when it wanted them to be real, those nine tails would naturally be filled with power like steel whips!

    The nine tails flowed through the attacks of all the demon faces, then suddenly became huge chains after waving up, whipping sharply on the nine faces of Twelve Demon Faces!

    Nine main vines were severely bent. The vine skin burned in purple me, spreading along the long vine bodies!

    ¡°Take him on together, Monument Tear will be evenly shared!¡± shouted Zeng Long, making a promise which nobody would believe in.

    Every one of them were desperately trying to obtain the Monument Tears Chu Mu owned, because there were too many Monument Tears Chu Mu held. They would never have the patience or morality to fight one by one.

    The six Gate Elders joined hands. Even a leader rank would have a hard time facing them.

    The Golden Snake Dragon swept up countless snake shadows and charged towards Chu Mu first.

    Chu Mu took a nce at that Golden Snake Dragon and slid back some distance bizarrely to dodge Golden Snake Dragon¡¯s snake shadow attack.

    Golden Snake Dragon wanted to pursue, but it did not notice a pitch-ck armored tiger standing on the original spot Chu Mu was at!

    Zhan Ye, low ss Immortal rank, almost reaching middle ss Immortal rank.

    Mo Xie took on Twelve Demon Faces, then Zhan Ye¡¯s warming up opponent would be that clumsy Golden Snake Dragon!

    The reason he treated Golden Snake Dragon as Zhan Ye¡¯s warming up opponent was because it would not be long before a middle ss Immortal rank enemy would no longer satisfy Zhan Ye¡¯s increasing fighting spirit!

    ¡°What trash dares to block my path? Die!¡± Zeng Long saw Zhan Ye and felt frustrated.

    Does he only have these low ss Immortal rank soul pets?

    Using these low ss Immortal ranks to take on middle ss Immortal rank, what a joke!

    If that Thunder Dark Phoenix was still here, they might remain wary. After all, that was a creature close to high ss Immortal rank.

    Unfortunately, it perished. These two low ss Immortal rank creatures would never be able to stop them!

    Madam Huo flew to the front of Chu Mu and arrogantly dered, ¡°Hmph, you should have handed over the Monument Tear back in Imprint Valley. It¡¯s toote to regret now. What I want is no longer just the Monument Tear, I also want your entire New Moon Land!¡±

    Chu Mu took a nce at Madam Huo.

    Yu Suo already told him about the mockery and humiliation Madam Huo used against Liu Binn. Chu Mu shouldin that Dark King did not just kill this woman when she and Mu Tuan were shamelessly lusting after each other, making everyone see her dirty corpse.

    However, it was fine if Dark King did not kill her. Chu Mu would let her know the taste of something worse than death for humiliating Liu Binn!

    A huge fire shadow mmed down. Shadow me Beast abruptly appeared in front of Chu Mu, as if a volcano suddenly shot out at the side!

    Madam Huo stood on top of Shadow me Beast¡¯s head and looked down on Chu Mu arrogantly.

    Chu Mu witnessed her most shameless appearance. He wondered just how this woman had the pride and face to continue being a Sect Master after receiving such a heavy injury and shame.

    She was just a bitch, Chu Mu would dly grant her wish to die!

    The incantationpleted and a reversed space appeared next to Chu Mu.

    A green Hidden Dragon creepily floated out from the space, its body gradually erging!

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, do you know how to treat it and its master?¡± Chu Mu inly ordered Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon casually pped its wings. The roaring volcano attack falling down from above was instantly dispersed, as casual as taking a stretch.

    It enthusiastically nodded towards Chu Mu, then nonchntly turned around and focused on that Shadow me Beast.

    Back in Imprint Valley, Little Hidden Dragon was naturally not a match against this Shadow me Beast.

    Unfortunately, after such a long time passed, Shadow me Beast did not seem to get any stronger. On the other hand, the souls Little Hidden Dragon had devoured could create a soul ocean!

    Back then, Shadow me Beast could not even match Martial Cloud Dragon. Now, Little Hidden Dragon was already stronger than Martial Cloud Dragon. It really did not need to treat Madam Huo¡¯s Shadow me Beast seriously!

    Madam Huo saw Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s human-like gaze and expression as she stood above Shadow me Beast¡¯s head. Her mouth twitched a little, is this belittling??

    So what if Little Hidden Dragon was belittling them?

    Lord of Nine Oceans Seven-headed Hydra King was already defeated by it. In its eyes, those lower than high ss Immortal rank were already insignificant. Furthermore, this Shadow me Beast did not seem strong at all.

    Chu Mu drifted towards another direction to leave enough space for Little Hidden Dragon to perform.

    Actually, making Little Hidden Dragon take on Madam Huo was already overdoing it. After all, Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s current strength would not be much inferior than Dead Dream.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I will take on Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Master Tian Huan. There¡¯s one more, if you don¡¯t have soul pets left, I will try to take it on as well,¡± Yu Fengdi told Chu Mu.

    ¡°I told Chao Lengchuan that I will take special care of Departed Spirit Pce,¡± Chu Mu swept his gaze and sharply focused on Ghost Sect¡¯s Sect Master Dan Xie.

    Dan Xie was startled. Chu Mu¡¯s gaze made her feel ufortable.

    ¡°Hopefully, you won¡¯t disappoint my soul pet,¡± said Chu Mu slowly as he stared at Dan Xie.

    ¡°Arrogance!¡± snorted Dan Xie.

    ¡°It was once a departed spirit,¡± Chu Mu cracked a smile. This evil smile made Dan Xie feel a chilling danger!

 Chapter 1543: Since He Cannot Live, Then I Can Only Offer Sacrifices For Him

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Since He Cannot Live, Then I Can Only Offer Sacrifices For Him</h4>

    Chu Mu returned Dead Dream which only had a single Dead Butterfly left back into soul pet space, then quickly chanted another incantation.

    A reflection appeared in the space. A ck Phantom Dream was running in the reflection, as if running from another dimension to this dimension.

    Night was slim and charming. After its corpse property was removed by Elder Li, its demon aura became even richer.

    The corpse tattoo around its neck did notpletely disappear, because that was a lifetime sigil which signified it had once turned into a Departed Spirit.

    Perhaps in the near future, those corpse tattoos would crawl all over its body again. However, in these few years, it would be a pure Nomadic Demon!

    Night¡¯s opponent was Dan Xie¡¯s vicle Blood Ghost!

    This vicle Blood Ghost had been drifting around Chu Mu. That vicle tail cautiously swung by its side, constantly finding a chance to take Chu Mu¡¯s throat.

    After Night showed up, it immediately sensed this hidden vicle Blood Ghost. Dream horns emitted dream ripples. Night became creating dreams, confusing vicle Blood Ghost¡¯s sensations.

    Meanwhile, vicle Blood Ghost¡¯s senses were sharp. It kept changing its positions, using a fighting style as Night. They both belonged to a fatal counterattack type. Before unleashing the real attack, they were starting a stealth, cover and confusionpetition!

    ......

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had already shed against four Gate Master level experts. Meanwhile, above and below Chu Mu, armies as tiny as grains of sand were also shing fiercely!

    The weakest fighting force in this war already reached Emperor rank. Every Emperor possessed terrifying destructive power. When tens of thousands of Emperors shed against tens of thousands of Emperors, spatial ripples from the sh between meteor-like energies could be seen. The ripples shook the entire Eastern Wild Forest and cracked the ground!

    After themanders in Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold gave the order.

    Various soul pets filled the space between Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold and Rock City Wall.

    New Moon Land¡¯s army had defense as priority. They could gradually see the subjugation alliance swarming in from the horizon.

    On the stronghold, rows and columns of elemental army swept up an elemental storm!

    mes turned the entire Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold into a raging volcano, constantly spewing magma and volcano ash towards the sky, drawing an arc across the air and raining down onto the 300,000 strong subjugation alliance.

    Countless thunderbolts and lightning sparks danced between the volcano ash and magma rain. They sometimes twisted, sometimes fell down straight, sometimes connected into an electrical chain and leaped towards the alliance!

    Rocks either shot out from the ground in sharp spikes or fell from the sky as meteors!

    The warpletely broke out in a bang!

    The rain of techniques flew across the sky, energy storms swept waves after waves on the ground!

    Within that epic scene, a single soul pet trainer and his soul pets were just a drop of paint in the painting.

    However, the vast army and devastating energy rampage were formed up by those tiny paint drops. They held the same objective, and would offer their lives for it!

    ......

    Mu Qingyi stood on the tall stronghold tower. The raging wind blowing due to energy storms disheveled her hair.

    At her side, icy white-colored White Tiger calmly stood there.

    Above her head, the golden burning sun-like Crown Phoenix King pped its wings and levitated.

    Mu Qingyi focused on the spot where the battle was most intense. There would always be people getting sttered all over the ce. Some of those belonged to the subjugation alliance, while some belonged to New Moon Land.

    Chu Mu felt Mu Qingyi suited her role in Divine Sect because she held a righteous heart as well as a merciless attitude towards enemies.

    In fact, Mu Qingyi had always felt herself to be a contradicting person. She could feel sadness towards the death of an unrted person, yet she could feel nothing towards countless corpses.

    Perhaps, that was the division between good and evil.

    Her good and evil did not take after the macro judgement of the sentire humanity¡¯s survival at Dual Earth Mountain. It was only her own judgement.

    In Divine Sect, people constantly told her the obligation, responsibility and mission of Divine Sect. Some even tried to make her assimte into the macro environment of Divine Sect.

    However, after staying in Divine Sect for so many years, the obligation, responsibility and mission in Mu Qingyi¡¯s heart never wavered for a single moment!

    Even if Wanxiang Realm no longer belonged to her Mu Family, even if the Mu Family Household only left her alone, she would hold her ground.

    Long hair fluttering freely in the energy storm.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s gaze gradually turned sharp. She slowly took out a hairpin and proficiently coiled up her hair, then secured it with the hairpin!

    A beautiful face which carried a heroic expression was fully revealed. She was breath-taking, yet solemn and cold!

    Crown Phoenix King flew past the stronghold tower. Mu Qingyi jumped onto Crown Phoenix King. Her figure flew through the crisscrossing technique barrages.

    Behind her were over a hundred Heavenly Concubine Pce members behind her, all female soul pet trainers.

    Most female soul pet trainers on the battlefield were support soul pet trainers. However, the female soul pet trainer team Mu Qingyi led carried a sharp killing intent not any inferior to an army!

    The size of a hundred people was simrly insignificant towards the war with a scale of hundreds of thousands. However, when this group of female soul pet trainers and Mu Qingyi carved their way into the most intense battle zone, the war situation showed a significant change. The originally declining battle frontline was slowlying to a stop.

    Amongst the chaotic technique crossfire, there was a beautiful figure wrapped in golden burning me and white frost. Those taking guard on Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold could see her clearly.

    She killed her way into the densely packed enemy formations. She streamed through the technique crossfires. She stood in front of armies suffering heavy casualties. Her hair dyed red from the original ck. Her silver armor was simrly dyed in blood. Even her beautiful face was full of blood stains.

    Overallmander Chao Lengchuan who guarded the stronghold tower stared hard at Mu Qingyi. There were many times where he could not even find her.

    Solemn and untouchable when still, ferocious and unstoppable when active!

    Right now, Mu Qingyi was like a blood rose who carved out a bloody path!

    All of her pride and disdain were hidden in her sharp deadly blood-colored petals. People could only see her steel-like heart when shepletely bloomed!

    ......

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s ughtering was even more tyrannical than most men. In the ces she passed through, me would burn everything into ash, or ice would freeze everything into sculpture!

    Unknowingly, she killed her way into Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s army!

    There were probably over half of the army with the same surname as Mu Qingyi, some of the captains and generals might even have blood rtions with Mu Qingyi, because Mu Qingyi¡¯s household was a branch household from Mu Tuan¡¯s n.

    In the eyes of others, killing one¡¯s own kin was a traitorous act.

    However, as Mu Qingyi continued to kill, the sin umted by the number of kins she killed could be described as eternal sin!

    Mu Tuan n would not allow Mu Qingyi to continue this ughter. A female general riding on an Immortal rank Guang Bird angrily flew towards the ferocious Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°You hopeless madwoman! We are both from Mu Family¡¯s same n, do you know what you are doing?¡± cursed Mu Guangxue with a furious tone.

    Mu Guangxue had a little interaction with Mu Qingyi back in Zhengming Main City. She had tried various methods to persuade Mu Qingyi to detach from New Moon Land.

    Mu Qingyi did not listen to her at all. She even killed into their Mu Tuan n¡¯s army when the war started!

    ¡°I know it very well. You are my enemy, I won¡¯t show mercy towards my enemies,¡± said Mu Qingyi coldly.

    Mu Tuan n was the kin of Mu Qingyi. Mu Qingyi would asionally help them handle some matters due to this rtionship. However, the moment they took the side of subjugation alliance, this so-called kin was no longer a kin, they would only be enemies!

    ¡°You...... You don¡¯t deserve to be called Mu. I¡¯m going to personally twist off your head and put it in Mu Family¡¯s Sinner Hall to worship all those you killed!¡± shouted Mu Guangxue.

    Mu Qingyi did not need the so-called Mu Family Dynasty to determine whether she deserved to be called Mu or not. She only had to know she was Wanxiang Realm¡¯s Mu Family.

    ¡°Qingyi, stop. It¡¯s still not toote toe to our side. If you continue to be so stubborn, your grandfather will really lose his life,¡± said Mu Ruanen as he flew to Mu Qingyi.

    Seeing Mu Ruanen¡¯s appearance, Mu Qingyi¡¯s cold eyes finally wavered slightly.

    Mu Ruanen saw Mu Qingyi showing intention to stop and hurriedly continued, ¡°New Moon Land offended everyone. Its destruction is definite. You are Divine Sect¡¯s Master Official, as well as our Mu Family Dynasty¡¯s member. If you stop now, nobody will me you. You can save your grandfather¡¯s life as well. Your grandfather requested me to tell you that he wishes for you to live well. Don¡¯t perish along with New Moon Land for some meaningless things......¡±

    Mu Qingyi silently looked at Mu Ruanen. Her eyes did not show any change from what he said, and gradually turned sharp instead, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend much time with him, but I know what kind of person my grandfather is. If you are really my grandfather¡¯s brother, tell me the actual words.¡±

    Mu Ruanen was startled.

    Mu Ruanen did tell a lie, because he wanted to save Mu Zuoli who was held captive by Mu Tuan to threaten Mu Qingyi.

    However, seeing Mu Qingyi¡¯s stubborn eyes which were simr to her grandfather, Mu Ruanen did not know what lies could be used to persuad Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Tell me the actual words,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Ruanen took a nce at the almostshing out Mu Guangxue.

    ¡°Tell me,¡± repeated Mu Qingyi.

    ¡°Do what you judge to be right,¡± Eventually, Mu Ruanen opened his mouth.

    Do what you judge to be right......

    After that sentence was spoken, Mu Qingyi¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    She clearly remembered that when she was very little, her grandfather, Mu Zuoli, had told her this sentence. Back then, Mu Qingyi did not have any parents, her grandfather¡¯s words were everything to her. Those words nted a deeply-rooted faith in her immature heart.

    Do what you judge to be right......

    Mu Qingyi had been abiding by those words all the time. The only one thing she did not follow was that feeling hidden deep in her heart which she could not express.

    Knowing that this was thest sentence her grandfather told her, no matter how she tried to disguise or steel her will, she could not control hot tears from flowing out of her eyes.

    ......

    Wiping away the tears, wiping away the blood stains.

    Since he cannot live, then I can only offer sacrifices for him......

    Using the blood of all these enemies I can see as offerings!

    ......

 Chapter 1544: Blood Rose Amongst Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1544: Blood Rose Amongst Enemy</h4>

    The battle between middle ss Immortal ranks upied arge space in the entire battlefield.

    The horrifying Twelve Demon Face only had seven demon faces left. Every demon face and main vine had burnt marks.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xie, which fought against it, was also riddled with wounds. Blood flowed out from the corroding wounds.

    Twelve Demon Face¡¯s rank was higher than Mo Xie after all. While Mo Xie severely damaged Twelve Demon Face, it also paid a heavy price.

    ¡°Mo Xie, return,¡± Chu Mu did not let Mo Xie continue fighting.

    The wounds it suffered were all toxic. The toxin would constantly exhaust its life force. It would only approach death step by step if it continued fighting.

    Furthermore, apart from Twelve Demon Face, Gu Xinshui also summoned other low ss Immortal rank soul pets. If Mo Xie was surrounded, its life would be truly in danger.

    Mo Xie did not act stubbornly. The toxin on its body indeed made it feel weaker and weaker.

    Chu Mu chanted the incantation to keep Mo Xie into its soul pet space, then opened the spatial gate of another soul pet!

    Coldness spilled out from this spatial door, the temperature suddenly fell.

    Cold glitters drifted down and gathered into Ice Air Fairy¡¯s pure and noble frost body. A frost ring surrounded it and rapidly spread out under Ice Air Fairy¡¯s control. Even the air froze in ces the ring passed through!

    Absolute Zero!

    Twelve Demon Face was still suffering the burns from Mo Xie¡¯s Hades mes, and now it suddenly suffered extreme cold and frost damage!

    Gu Xinshui¡¯s expression darkened. His eyes stared hard at this soul pet Chu Mu summoned.

    Ice Air Fairy, this was a soul pet which only had a Warrior species rank, yet why was it exuding a middle ss Immortal rank aura!?

    Furthermore, despite facing various Gate Master level experts, Chu Mu still possessed a middle ss Immortal rank soul pet!

    Ice Air Fairy¡¯s offensive ability had always been devastating. It chanted one fairy ice incantation after another. The chill madly spread out and swept up the area. Twelve Demon Face and Gu Xinshui¡¯s other soul pets suffered waves after waves of chilling frost attacks!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~!¡± The cold air spread to the battlefield between Little Hidden Dragon and Shadow me Beast.

    Little Hidden Dragon was much stronger than Shadow me Beast. Despite Madam Huo summoning three other low ss Immortal rank soul pets to attack Little Hidden Dragon, Little Hidden Dragon still managed to swallow two.

    Madam Huo could not take on Little Hidden Dragon by herself, her lover Mu Tuan rode on his me Armored Beast to help her.

    Little Hidden Dragon faced the most number of enemies. Shadow me Beast and me Armored Beast were both middle ss Immortal rank, there were also five low ss Immortal rank soul pets summoned by the two.

    Even so, Little Hidden Dragon relied on its powerful properties and unparalleled fighting strength to defeat the soul pets those two summoned.

    On the other side, it was the battle between Zhan Ye and Golden Snake Dragon.

    Other than Golden Snake Dragon, Zeng Long also summoned four snake dragons of different color and properties. The five snake dragons kept circling around Zhan Ye, constantly leaving wounds on Zhan Ye¡¯s body.

    If there was only one Golden Snake Dragon, Zhan Ye would be able to counterattack soon.

    However, the other four snake dragons kept pestering Zhan Ye and caused quite a problem to it.

    However, Zhan Ye had only used two Broken Limb Rebirth. After the third time, the situation would definitely change!

    Chu Mu did not need to pay attention to Night¡¯s battle. Dan Xie was weaker than the others. It would only be a matter of time before she was defeated.

    Chu Mu looked down. People were moving in crowds. There were New Moon Pce army and volunteer army, as well as the various factions in the subjugation alliance. The smoke swept up on the battlefield caused Chu Mu unable to distinguish who were allies and who were enemies. Both of them were gradually wearing the same colored attire, blood red!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu noticed a slim figure flying up from the chaotic battlefield, towards this middle ss Immortal rank battlefield.

    The figure approached closer and closer. It was a Seven Colored Phoenix. Chu Mu was also familiar with the person riding on it, she was Mu Qingyi¡¯s subordinate, Guan Guan.

    Guan Guan¡¯s strength did not reach Immortal rank. If she rode on her Seven Colored Phoenix and flew here, the shockwaves from the sh between Little Hidden Dragon and Shadow me Beast would tear her and her soul pet apart!

    Guan Guan did not stop and kept flying towards this battlefield. Chu Mu even saw her getting flung away by energy ripples a few times, yet she continued flying towards here.

    Chu Mu naturally could not watch her get shredded by energy ripples. He used Discement Specter and moved away from this Immortal rank battlefield, then appeared in front of Guan Guan.

    ¡°King Chu, King Chu!¡± Guan Guan saw Chu Muing towards her and shouted out excitedly.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Mu was not having an easy time facing many Gate Master level enemies.

    ¡°Pce Master Mu! She charged deep into Mu Tuan¡¯s army and lost contact with the rest of us. We can¡¯t save her, more and more enemies are gathering towards her,¡± said Guan Guan anxiously.

    ¡°Where is she roughly at?¡± asked Chu Mu immediately.

    ¡°Over there,¡± Guan Guan pointed to a direction.

    Chu Mu looked towards that direction and saw an astonishing scene.

    Within the sea of creatures, a tiny figure wrapped in ice and fire charged through the army. The ces she passed through would be sttered with blood and corpses!

    However, looking down from his height, he could see a few armies securely surrounded her. Her killing speed would notpare to the speed of the enemies closing in on her like a raging tide.

    The densely packed wings became a cluster of cloud. Chu Mu only saw that beautiful and bloody figure for a moment before the space above her head was upied by arge group of ck monster birds. Chu Mu could not see her figure again.

    Chu Mu was shocked by that scene.

    Was that really Mu Qingyi?

    Did she not realize even an Immortal would perish if she charged into enemy ranks all by herself?

    ¡°King Chu, Mu Tuan n abducted Old Man Mu and threatened Pce Master Mu before the war. She did not allow us to tell anyone about this matter......¡± said Guan Guan with a teary face.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the tear-stricken Guan Guan, then at Mu Qingyi¡¯s position which was swarming with enemy forces.

    Chu Mu red up in fury before even listening to the end!

    ck me burned all over Chu Mu, turning his body into ask and dispersed by the billowing wind.

    Guan Guan was startled and looked at the empty air where Chu Mu was originally at. Then, she seemed to realize something and turned to look towards the enemy army. She noticed a streak of ck me pierced through theyers of enemies like a meteor and crashed towards the center of those armies!

    The ck me was evil and tyrannical. Any enemy grazed by the me would be burned into ck powder!

    Chu Mu charged through all hindrance and flew to the deepest part of the enemy forces, towards that bloodily beautiful figure.

    ......

    Golden me and white ice stacked inyers, wiping out countless enemies.

    Standing between the ice and fire, Mu Qingyi¡¯s coiled ck hair loosened. Her hair was dyed in so much blood it seemed to be burning red!

    From the moment she stepped into enemy formation, the blood red on her body did not cease to bloom. There would be fresh blood dying her attire every single moment.

    Green silk-like feathers hovered above Mu Qingyi¡¯s head. Over a thousandrge green birds used their wings to create a big wing type restriction and rooted Mu Qingyi to the spot.

    This restriction was very powerful. Mu Qingyi¡¯s numbed heart from all the killings finally started beating again after getting restrained.

    Standing at the center of the green restriction, countless corpses strewn beneath her feet. Endless armies could be seen from all directions.

    Mu Qingyi was already numb.

    Her Crown Phoenix King and White Tiger were also exhausted.

    However, the enemies could not give her any chance to take a break. Layers afteryers of elemental energy sted towards her from all directions!

    Mu Qingyi could not open her eyes from the stinging paining from the burning energy. She could only feel her wounded Crown Phoenix King opening its wings to protect her under its wings.

    Mu Qingyi shut her eyes tightly. She did not know if her Crown Phoenix King which apanied her since childhood would still be alive after opening her eyes again.

    ......

    After the pain subsided, Mu Qingyi opened her eyes.

    Crown Phoenix King was still next to her. It did not die, but its beautiful wings were gone.

    Seeing the wingless Crown Phoenix King, Mu Qingyi felt an urge to cry.

    She chanted the incantation to recall Crown Phoenix King to its soul pet space and jumped onto White Tiger¡¯s back.

    White Tiger¡¯s sharp ws tore apart the restriction and charged into the enemy army again.

    Mu Qingyi also wanted to leave, but she did not know which direction was New Moon Land. There were onlyrge beasts around her and green monster birds filling up the sky.

    She could only pick one direction and carve out a path of blood.

    Blood spurted like fountains, rained like a downpour, sshing onto Mu Qingyi¡¯s face.

    Mu Qingyipletely lost her mind. She rode on her bloodthirsty White Tiger and dashed past a cluster of ck me. Her eyes still looking at the enemies blocking her way ahead......

    That cluster of ck me was Chu Mu. Chu Mu was already standing by her side, but she did not see.

    Chu Mu watched the bloodied Mu Qingyi dashing past him absentmindedly. At that instant, he saw her eyes.

    Those eyes were bloodshot, they became numb and hollow. It seemed that a certain suppressed feeling deep inside her was also about to break out any moment......

    Those eyes pained his heart.

 Chapter 1545: Summoning Nightmare Army!

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Summoning Nightmare Army!</h4>

    ¡°Kill her, she¡¯s New Moon Land¡¯smander! Killing her will you a hefty reward. Capturing her alive and you will be raised to Immortal rank directly!¡± Amongst the enemy armies, the mental voice of those captains spread out loudly.

    Most of the participants were Emperors and Dominators. Such an individual was insignificant towards the entire army, especially before Immortals. They would only be ughtered without even putting up any resistance. In such a situation, would they not wish to advance to Immortal and and dominate the lives of others?

    Killing her or capturing her alive would allow them to break free from being a cannon fodder and be a true dominator!

    Nobody would not be crazy. A war was full of sacrifices and deaths. However, if they grasped the chance, they could soar up amongst all the sacrifices and deaths. And there happened to be a great chance right in front of them.

    She only had a weakened White Tiger left, there were so many of them in the surroundings.

    With the stimtion of hefty rewards, the armies became more crowded. Even more people swarmed towards Mu Qingyi and her White Tiger in order to obtain such a chance.

    This wave had an evenrge number, and almost all of them were Dominators.

    Their soul pets were mostly as tall as canopies, they were greedily looking down on Mu Qingyi and her weakened White Tiger.

    Whoosh!

    White Tiger¡¯s sharp ws swept across and heads fell off from bodies.

    Over a hundred beasts surrounding Mu Qingyi lost their heads. Over a hundred pirs of blood sprayed out and scattered into the sky, forming a beautiful blood painting!

    ¡°Pzzzzzzt~!¡±

    Blood kept pouring out, blood droplets rained down from the sky, sttering on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face and body.

    She hadpletely be a bloodied person, her entire body was bright red.

    White Tiger waspletely exhausted. That w was its final technique. It could only kill those hundred beasts.

    The stiffened corpses of those beasts barely formed a wall and obstructed the rest of the armies. This was thest thing White Tiger could do.

    Blood continued to rain down. Mu Qingyi raised her fact and looked at the sky from a tiny gap.

    Afterpletely exhausting herself, her mind was gradually clearing up. She looked at the sky from the gap and mumbled to herself.

    This much blood should be enough as offerings, right?

    After killing so many people, New Moon Land should be safe, right?

    Suddenly, Mu Qingyi felt a pair of arms appearing from her back. They were so fast she did not know when they approached her.

    The arms were rapidly approaching her. She could not dodge them at all with her current condition, even turning around felt taxing.

    Would she be pierced from her back? Would she have her neck twisted? Mu Qingyi did not resist anymore, but that did not mean she was not afraid of death.

    Her body tensed up, calmly epting yet fearing what woulde. She felt she still had something she really treasured.

    The arms passed by her sides and touched her body.

    Her body was very tense. When those arms suddenly wrapped around her waist, she felt she would be severed into two from the waist. That way of dying must be disgusting.

    The arms wrapping around her waist was getting tighter and tighter. Mu Qingyi did not struggle, only despairing waiting for her waist to be broken and her organs crushed......

    Those arms remained tight, Mu Qingyi shut her eyes and forcefully put up a solemn expression on her bloodied face.

    Suddenly, a burning hot chest leaned onto her back.

    Mu Qingyi no longer felt the pressure of her waist getting crushed, only the sensation of being hugged tightly from behind......

    Mu Qingyi trembled slightly and stiffly turned around.

    A handsome face entered her view. That sharp chin, upright nose and familiar eyes.

    Mu Qingyi was dumbfounded. She absentmindedly looked at Chu Mu¡¯s face, her tensed body almost went limp in his bosom.

    She was truly exhausted. At the same time, she desired such solid arms and chest before her death, allowing her to leave in peace. This was her lingering regret and frustration.

    ¡°Qingyi, don¡¯t be like this,¡± Chu Mu moved his hand and wiped away the blood on Mu Qingyi¡¯s face.

    That was a beautiful face with her unique charm and allure. However, after dying in blood, that face looked really heartbroken.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s eyes umted too many suppressed emotions. After seeing Chu Mu, her tear nds could no longer hold back and tears poured out from her eyes.

    She used crazy ughtering to vent her feelings, used hatred to cover the pain in her heart. However, when all these stopped and she could lean in the bosom of a person she could truly feel safe with, the outbreak of emotion would instantly crush all of her pride, perseverance and tenacity, turning her into a woman who lost her family and could only cry in someone¡¯s bosom. She cried as feeble and sad as a child would.

    Fresh blood continued to rain down. Chu Mu just helped Mu Qingyi wipe away the blood on her face, yet her face was dyed red again. The blood stains mixed with her sorrowful tears and trickled down her cheeks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let loose of your life like that, she doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. If you just die like this, it¡¯s the same as stabbing the heart of all those who cared about you. This feeling will be far more painful than the moment you get killed, and far longer,¡± said Chu Mu slowly as he lowered his head to look at Mu Qingyi.

    The deceased would only feel the pain at the moment of death, and then enter an eternal slumber. The others had to first experience this nightmare, then experience the sadness. Every time they recalled this memory, they would experience the sadness again. This was a longsting pain.

    Any person, regardless of how insignificant, should not belittle his or her own life. This would only satisfy the enemy and hurt those who truly cared about him or her.

    Chu Mu was not good at pointing out the principles, he only wanted to tell Mu Qingyi that while she could feel sadness and pain for her deceased grandfather, then even more people would have to feel such sadness and pain if she died. At least, he would be one of them.

    ¡°Sorry......¡± Mu Qingyi hugged Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders tightly.

    Seeing Mu Qingyi like that, Chu Mu also felt bad. Not long ago, he simrly experienced this craziness after losing his family.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you need to vent it out. However, the next time you want to be willful, you better be at my side,¡± Chu Mu tapped her back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a troublemaker,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Chu Mu thought about it and nodded.

    Mu Qingyi was certainly not a troublemaker. She was independent, strong-willed and tenacious. She could make others feel relieved. She would only experience such willfulness and craziness once.

    ¡°Not a troublemaker? The problem is we are in a big trouble now. The entire subjugation alliance seemed to know I havee here to rescue you,¡± said Chu Mu as he raised his brows.

    ¡°Ah? Then what should we do?¡± Mu Qingyi panickedly looked around.

    Those hundred stiffened corpses had already copsed. Mu Qingyi saw the heads and bodies of those fallen corpses, it was a menacing sight!

    Not only that, the armies in the sky which should have been deployed to other regions of the battlefield suddenly changed their tactic and gathered towards them.

    When Mu Qingyi charged into the enemy formation, only Mu Tuan¡¯s army focused on her.

    Now, Mu Qingyi felt the entire subjugation alliance, regardless of which faction, seemed to be swarming towards Chu Mu and her!

    Chu Mu was New Moon Land¡¯s king, he was also the symbolic belief of this war. He was currently an individual who could truly affect the entire war. If Chu Mu died, this war would be over quickly.

    The subjugation alliance generals andmanders saw Chu Mu entering their army formations. They would never allow Chu Mu to escape!

    Seeing more and more armies gathering towards Chu Mu and her, Mu Qingyipletely med herself.

    She should not have been so impulsive and charge into the enemy armies, nor should she drag Chu Mu into this dire situation.

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were still fighting against the various Gate Masters, there was no soul pet he could summon. With just his half devil transformation ability, he would be exhausted by the endless armies sooner orter.

    ¡°I will send the signal to Chao Lengchuan and let him send a troop to rescue you. You have to make your way towards the direction Chao Lengchuan ising. They should not be able to stop you,¡± said Mu Qingyi.

    Saying so, Mu Qingyi was about to overexert herself to chant an incantation.

    Chu Mu used his hand to cover her mouth directly, ¡°Stop ruining yourself.¡±

    ¡°But...... But you will also die. We must get reinforcement,¡± said Mu Qingyi after pushing Chu Mu¡¯s hand away.

    ¡°Reinforcement? We do have it, but there¡¯s no need to make Chao Lengchuane here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mu Qingyi looked at Chu Mu confusedly, unable toprehend Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    Chu Mu revealed a smile and slowly lifted up his left hand.

    A cluster of ck Devil Fire quietly burned. Once it burned to the point of overflowing from Chu Mu¡¯s palm, Chu Mu threw this cluster of ck Devil Fire into the sky!

    The ck Devil Fire shot out in a straight and beautiful trail, turning any creature in its path into ck powder.

    The ck Devil Fire reached high into the sky, then exploded magnificently, blooming into a bewitching ck fire lotus!

    Seeing this ck me signal exploding in the sky, Mu Qingyi suddenly realized something!

    Chu Mu was about to summon that Nightmare army!

 Chapter 1546: Nightmare, Stage For Slaughtering

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Nightmare, Stage For ughtering</h4>

    To the north of the subjugation alliance, the army in this ce attempted to approach Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold from the nk.

    The personmanding the battle here was Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s L¨¹ Fengnan.

    Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s top disciple L¨¹ Fengnan should be the first person with the intention of beating down New Moon Land. However, he gradually realized someone with an even bigger ambition than him. He also never expected this person could actually rile up eight major factions to cooperate and subjugate New Moon Land together.

    L¨¹ Fengnan actually had a hard time recently. As New Moon Land kept developing, it meant he received more and more pressure from New Moon Land. There were many times he almost lost his position to those people in Xuan Gate Immortal School who mixed with New Moon Land.

    Everything turned out well now. The entire New Moon Land was in danger of destruction. L¨¹ Fengnan was in a great mood after suffering years of oppression, he could not wait to tten New Moon Land.

    ¡°Go from underground!¡± ordered L¨¹ Fengnan.

    He led Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Toxic Grass Sect. These Toxic Grass Sect members could make use of their knowledge of earth to infiltrate into Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold.

    The toxicity of the toxic grass affected a very wide area. As long as his Toxic Grass Sect members entered Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold, New Moon Land army¡¯s rear would copse.

    After the order was issued, all the grass type creatures dug into the ground. The entire area originally had arge group of nt soul pets, but became barren immediately. Those grass type soul pets did not even leave behind any signs of earth being dug.

    Boom!

    A loud explosion rang out in the sky. ck me shrouded over from the distance, sweeping up a chilling evil aura.

    L¨¹ Fengnan raised his head and looked towards the armies further away. He could see a bewitching ck me lotus blooming at the center of the armies. From his position, he could see many soul pet trainers turning into ck powder due to the ck me!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± asked a general while pointing towards that direction in shock.

    ¡°Ignore that, we will head there,¡± snorted L¨¹ Fengnan.

    L¨¹ Fengnan saw Chu Mu flying straight to the center of the army formations. That act was no different from suicide, so Chu Mu would be dead for sure. What he had to do was to take down Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold andpletely copse New Moon Land. Then, he would use their resources to strengthen himself.

    ¡°Leader, I meant over there,¡± said the general as he pointed to the side of Toxic Grass Sect army.

    L¨¹ Fengnan turned to the direction and realized a silver crack appeared not far away.

    This silver crack tore open the space and slowly opened like a dimension gate connecting to another world. He could vaguely see clusters of me auras seeping out from this unique spatial crack.

    The me aura was getting denser and denser, the spatial crack also opened wider and wider.

    Suddenly, a silver devilish figure suddenly flew out!

    He hovered at the edge of the spatial crack. His devil w burning in silver me grabbed the spatial crack and crudely widened the crack!

    Rip~ Rip~ Rip~ Rip~

    The crack erged even more and turned into a gigantic dimension gate. Fire spewed out from the other side of the gate, appearing to be surging out any moment.

    L¨¹ Fengnan and those generals were dumbfounded.

    Someone actually used his hands to tear open the space! Just what level did he have to reach to be able to tear open a spatial passage in a normal space???

    Silver me, white me, blue me. Amongst those intertwining Devil Fires, devilish figures swarmed out from this spatial gate crazily!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhu!¡±

    Whenever a ming figure flew out, there would be an evil aura sweeping across the surroundings. When arge group of ming figures flew out, the evil aura already turned into an evil tornado which swept up all the way into the clouds. The turmoil stirred up this entire area!

    mes ignited the earth. Countless devilish figures flew out. They seemed to be arge group of hungry devilsing from another world. They were barbarous and savage!

    ¡°Night...... Nightmare......¡± A general finally recognized these evil creatures.

    ¡°Why...... Why are there Nightmares here? There are so many of them!¡± shouted L¨¹ Fengnan all of a sudden.

    The Nightmares kept increasing in number and formed an eye-catching sea of fire. The abundant evil aura spread out and caused the entire Toxic Grass Sect army to stiffen on the spot.

    Why would there be Nightmares??

    Nobody could answer this question. However, the burning Devil Fire already told those Toxic Grass Sect members that they would be swallowed by this sea of fire if they did not leave!

    ¡°Silver...... Silver Nightmare...... A few thousand of them!¡±

    Silver Nightmare meant reaching Dominator rank. How terrifying would the evil presence of a few thousand Silver Nightmare be!

    The Silver Nightmares flew in front of the entire Nightmare army. Devil Fire spread out and swept across thend this Toxic Grass Sect army hid in.

    Devil Fire was able to prate into the earth. Those grass type creatures hidden underground could not endure such high temperature. They began digging deeper into the earth to stay away from the Devil Fire.

    Those Silver Nightmares seemed to be quite intelligent. They levitated above the earth and chanted simultaneously!

    Space Overturn!

    All Silver Nightmares controlled the power of space. It was not really a difficult feat to overturn an entire piece ofnd!

    As the incantationpleted, those Toxic Grass Sect soul pet trainers witnessed an astonishing scene!

    The entire piece ofnd gradually rose up and was separating from the ground.

    As the space violently twisted, this piece ofnd actually turned upside down.

    The burnt soil, trees, hills and rivers were buried into the ground, while the soilyer, gravelyer and rockyer faced the sky and became the ground surface instead.

    Due to this overturn, the grass type army trying to escape the burning me had their directions reversed. They should have been digging further into the earth, but popped out to the surface instead, exposing themselves in the air.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu!¡±

    What weed these nt type creatures were the high temperature Devil Fires from those Silver Nightmares!

    Intense me swept the ground. All those nt type creatures were severely burned. Just like a dry wildfire, the spreading and burning speed was astonishing!

    The grass type creatures at Dominator rank from the Toxic Grass Sect L¨¹ Fengnanmanded only numbered 1000, while there were around 20,000 Emperor rank.

    However, those grass type creatures were merely weak and feeble grass before Nightmares. After the rampaging wildfire, no nt could be seen!

    Devil Fire scattered to the surroundings while carrying intense heat.

    L¨¹ Fengnan and those generals absentmindedly stood there and watched over 20,000 nt type creatures turn to ash.

    The tyranny of Nightmares made these Toxic Grass Sect members lose even the courage to resist.

    Those Nightmares were devils!

    The devils would burn everything up, not leaving a single survivor.

    After burning the grass type army they saw into cinders, they did not seem to be satisfied at all. They started to make sharp devilish cried and charged towards the entire subjugation alliance!

    ¡°Nienienienie!¡±

    Devilish cries echoed throughout the area. The subjugation alliance turned around and caught sight of the overflowing evil aura as well as the sea of Devil Fire shrouding over half of the sky and swept across half of thend!

    Nobody knew where this vast Nightmare army came from. They possessed the brightest and bewitching bodies. They looked like a group of hungry devils. They charged into the human army and wanted to burn this entire human army into cinders.

    The Nightmare army which suddenly joined the fray charged in from the north wing. They swarmed over after crushing Toxic Grass Sect¡¯s grass type army. In an instant, the entire subjugation alliance fell into panic. Before the Devil Fire tsunami, even an entire army seemed insignificant and would be swallowed immediately!

    Despairing cries started to ring out. The most painful experience was none other than getting burned alive. They even had to suffer the pain of having their souls burned. The despairing cries reached Mu Tuan n¡¯s army. The generals and soldiers felt crept out by the cries.

    ¡°Ignore those, kill them first!¡± Mu Tuanmanded his army loudly from the sky far away!

    Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi were trapped deep within Mu Tuan n¡¯s army. Killing them was just a matter of time. Mu Tuan would not allow those two to escape.

    Hearing Mu Tuan¡¯s furiousmand, all the generals stared hard at Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi, constantly ordering their subordinates to attack.

    ¡°Nie! Nie! Nie!¡±

    Devilish cries came from the distance once again. One could sense these Nightmares seemed to be charging towards Chu Mu¡¯s direction.

    ¡°My army ising,¡± Chu Mu raised his head and nced through the gaps within the wing type army. He looked at those rampaging Silver Nightmares and revealed a smile.

    This was a in smile. However, when the face showing this smile split into two, burned in silver and ck Devil Fire, this half creepy half snorting smile was instantly filled with absolute arrogance! Seeing that, Mu Qingyi became mesmerized!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!¡±

    Devil Fire traveled along that bewitching face and covered Chu Mu¡¯s entire body, ck and silver clearly separated!

    Amongst the densely packed subjugation alliance, a bizarre Nightmare figure stood alone. ck and silver Devil Fire separated with his body as border, madly sweeping across the surroundings!

    In an instant, all enemies within the range of Devil Fire were turned to ck and silver corpse powder, scattering into the air along with the rampaging air currents!

    This piece ofnd would soon turn into a charrednd. Charrednd was the stage for ughtering Nightmares loved the most!

 Chapter 1547: Splitting Battlefield, Flower Demon Army

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Splitting Battlefield, Flower Demon Army</h4>

    Under the Devil Fire, all creatures perish.

    Let alone Dominator or Emperor rank creatures in the subjugation alliance, even Immortal rank creatures might not be able to endure such high temperature Devil Fire.

    The entire army was backing off. Those who did not would definitely be burned to cinder.

    Chu Mu retracted his ck and silver Devil Fire and turned them into serpent shape, coiling around himself.

    He dashed through the army. The army was churned into a mess. Bodies and souls were vaporized by the ck and silver streaks of mes.

    He was unstoppable.

    Chu Mu brought Mu Qingyi and charged straight through the army, rapidly regrouping with the Nightmare army.

    The so-called regrouping was by stepping over the corpses of the subjugation alliance. The person acting as the spearhead in front of the Nightmare army was none other than Bai Yu.

    His level of savage would not be much inferior to Chu Mu. In addition, there were various Immortal Nightmares around him to open the path together. The ces they swept through would not leave a single survivor behind. It was meaningless even if there were Immortals blocking their way.

    The Nightmare army cut in from the nk. The entire subjugation alliance immediately became chaotic.

    ¡°Middle area army must defend them, don¡¯t let them split our battlefield!¡± shouted Divine Sect Gate Master Han Yan whomanded over the entire war.

    The intention of those Nightmaresing from some unknown ce was very obvious. They wanted to cut in from the nk of the entire subjugation alliance and forcefully split the frontal armies of the subjugation alliance from the rear. Then, they would annihte this one third of the subjugation alliance as soon as possible.

    If they seeded in their n, not only would the subjugation alliance suffer a heavy loss, Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold might even initiate a counterattack!

    The Ghost Sect and Snake Dragon Sect taking the vanguard of the subjugation alliance had already been annihted. This was a heavy loss to the subjugation already. The sudden appearance of the Nightmare army further boosted the fighting strength of Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. Once their splitting tactic seeded, the subjugation alliance would fundamentally lose this war!

    Gate Master Han did not know why the war situation would suddenly turn so bleak. This should have been a risk free war......

    ¡°Gate Master Han, they can¡¯t gather!¡± reported themanding general.

    The Nightmare army acted very quickly in splitting the battlefield. The generals were not really slow to react. All the armies had their ownmanders. With the mobility of Emperors and Dominators, they should be able to gather in a short time and form a solid defense formation.

    However, for some reason, those scattered armies could not gather no matter how they tried. It was not because they were panicking and ignoring themands, but......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? They can¡¯t even perform such a simple groupingmand!¡± scolded Han Yan.

    ¡°Gate Master Han, all of our armies are closing in towards here. But somehow...... our people seemed to be trapped by something......¡± said themanding general.

    Han Ya frowned. Just as he was having doubts, a crack slowly opened up in the soil next to him.

    A green flower vine was slowly stretching out within the crack. The soft flower vine quietly wrapped onto the leg of themanding general next to Gate Master Han Yan.

    Thatmanding general did not notice this and continued reporting to Han Yan. His soul pet simrly did not notice it......

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suddenly, thismanding general screamed.

    Han Yan turned around, only to notice thismanding general copsed onto the ground. His leg was getting pulled by a flower vine into that crack!

    Han Yan was shocked. When he snapped back, blood seeped out from that crack and looked extremely creepy.

    ¡°There¡¯s something under the soil!¡± roared Han Yan furiously!

    The generals around him hurriedly jumped onto the back of their soul pets. By now, more and more cracks appeared on the ground. Flower vines filled with dangerous presence began twining around all creatures.

    This situation not only happened here. It could be said such a creepy and horrifying phenomenon manifested in the entire army.

    There would be flower vines appearing from the soil all of a sudden. They looked like tentacles of hungry witches, pulling the creatures into the soil.

    Once dragged into the soil, not many could crawl back out alive.

    These creepy Devil Flower Man-eating Vines were not the true culprits to hinder army movements. At the center of the entire alliance, Flower Demons as tall as trees rapidly broke out from the soil.

    There were toxic stings growing on the bodies of these Flower Demons. Their flower vines connected to one another and formed into a Flower Demon Forest filled with toxin!

    The sudden appearance of this forest forcefully split the entire subjugation alliance from the middle, not allowing them to gather.

    The size of the isted subjugation alliance amounted to roughly one third. They were currently facing the rampage from the Nightmare army.

    Their retreating path was sealed by the dense Flower Demon Forest. Creepy Devil Flower Man-eating Vines constantly crept out from under their feet. What was more despairing was the Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold¡¯s army was also approaching them!

    One third of the subjugation alliance could not oppose the entire Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold army. Furthermore, the Nightmare army and Flower Demon army were not any inferior in ughtering.

    As such, the nearly hundred thousand-men army instantly became a group of trapped beasts caged inside the New Moon Land army!

    ¡°Fire Sect, Madam Huo, order your army to burn these Flower Demons!¡± shouted Gate Master Han towards Madam Huo.

    Madam Huo also saw the abrupt change in the war situation. She hurriedly gave up her battle and flew towards her Fire Sect army.

    Once Madam Huo left, it meant Mu Tuan had to face Little Hidden Dragon all by himself.

    Little Hidden Dragon watched Madam Huo leaving and crackled, revealing its dragon fangs. It showed a savage smile towards Mu Tuan and his armored beast.

    Mu Tuan was not dumb. He and Madam Huo joined forces and could not gain any advantage over this Little Hidden Dragon. Would it not be suicidal to take on Little Hidden Dragon alone?

    Mu Tuan had been wanting to return to his army, because Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi fell into his army. He wanted to use this chance and capture Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi. Yet Little Hidden Dragon kept pestering him and would not let him go, making him feel extremely frustrated.

    Once Madam Huo left, Mu Tuan¡¯s mood was no longer frustration, but fear. His low ss Immortal rank soul pets were all severely injured. Just his me Armored Beast could not oppose this Spectral Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Madam Huo, hurry up, I can¡¯t hold for long!¡± Mu Tuan used mental voice to remind Madam Huo.

    Madam Huo did not respond. She led her Fire Sect members and began advancing towards the densely packed Flower Demon army.

    With an order, all the fire type creatures began chanting!

    Crimson me rained down from the sky and showered onto this Flower Demon army.

    The mes churned and scattered. Heatwaves sshed onto all the Flower Demons.

    The Flower Demons could not endure such arge scale attack, many Flower Demons were burnt to ash by the intense mes.

    The mes burned and spread. nt type creatures were afraid of fire the most. The damage caused by fire elemental energy unleashed by tens of thousands of Fire Sect members was terrifying.

    The mes continued to burn for a long time.

    Madam Huo stared hard at the sea of me sweeping high into the air. She could see some Flower Demons still twisting their bodies within the sea of me.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Gate Master Han with a frown.

    ¡°These Flower Demons possess water property. They have some resistance against fire. My people cannot kill them in one attack,¡± grumbled Madam Huo.

    ¡°How long do you need to exterminate them?¡± asked Gate Master Han.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some Flower Demons have very high resistance. Fire may not kill them,¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°Damn! If we don¡¯t break this Flower Demon wall, our frontal armies will be annihted!¡± said Gate Master Han furiously.

    Madam Huo looked at Gate Master Han mockingly, ¡°Do you think my people aren¡¯t putting in effort? I want to ask you instead, just where did that Nightmare armye from? Where did this Flower Demon armye from? Didn¡¯t you investigate all the situations before takingmand over all of us?¡±

    ¡°I...... How can I know that!¡± Gate Master Han was enraged.

    The momentum of the Nightmare army was like a sharp burning sword charging through the battlefield. It not only crushed many armies, it also cut apart the entire subjugation alliance.

    Meanwhile, the ambush from the Flower Demon army caught all themanders off guard. There were many casualties, as well as the wounded and poisoned. More importantly, this ambushpletely messed up the formation of the entire subjugation alliance.

    Looking through the burning Flower Demon Forest, Gate Master Han and Madam Huo saw a scene of bloody sttering and powdered corpses scattering in the air.

    Death throes rang out ceaselessly. In a short while, just how much of that one third alliance force was lost after getting surrounded by three sides?

    They could not tell, and did not have the courage to fly into the encirclement by Flower Demon army, Nightmare army and New Moon Land army to rescue them.

    ¡°How can this be......¡± Zeng Long rode on his Golden Snake Dragon and looked at this chaotic battlefield in disbelief.

    Golden Snake Dragon was already dyed in blood. The reason Zeng Long retreated from the middle ss Immortal rank battlefield was not because he wanted to reinforce the subjugation alliance, but because all of his other snake dragons were killed by that terrifying Battle Beast Mo Ye. Even his Golden Snake Dragon was riddled with wounds.

    Zhan Ye did not intend to let Zeng Long go. It actually chased after Zeng Long even after he hid into the army. That savage aura made Zeng Long¡¯s face turn pale in fear!

 Chapter 1548: Alliance Retreat!

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Alliance Retreat!</h4>

    Madam Huo¡¯s Fire Sect members took a long time to get rid of all those Flower Demons.

    When their view was no longer blocked by the Flower Demons, what the subjugation alliance members saw was a painting from hell.

    The ground was charred, corpses littered all over. The charred corpses of humans, the crushed beasts, the torn snake dragons, the bones sticking out from the soil of unknown race and the powder of burnt nt type creatures drifting above various corpses.

    In conclusion, regardless of humans or soul pets, there was not a single survivor!

    Smoke rumbled across the battlefield, hindering the sight of the people.

    Such a scene should have appeared in New Moon Land¡¯s territory. Because they should be the subjugator, they possessed the absolute advantage in fighting force, they were the alliance from the various sects of eight major factions.

    However, nobody expected that the side which ended up in such a pitiful state would be them!

    The Nightmare army that appeared out of nowhere, the terrifying Flower Demons ambushed under the entirend, in addition to the advancing Easter Wild Forest Stronghold¡¯s New Moon Land army. The entire war was no longer in the subjugation alliance¡¯s control.

    Looking up and around, the zing Devil Fire cloud upied half of the sky. Rows of Nightmares gathered there, giving off a pressuring and unstoppable aura.

    At the front most of this sea of Devil Fire, a silver half devil was hovering in mid-air and looking down at them.

    This was a half devil, the famous Half Devil Bai Yu in this continent. Those Gate Master level people saw him in Dual Earth Conference. However, nobody expected his strength to be so terrifying. Nobody could stop him from charging through the armies.

    When a half human fully disyed his power, he was actually strong enough to destroy an army of ten thousand all by himself.

    A Half Devil Bai Yu already wavered the will of a few armies. The half devil next to Bai Yu was even more terrifying.

    Half of his body was ck, half was silver. He stood tall before the entire Nightmare army.

    A row of Silver Nightmares stood in an arc behind him. Those Nightmares were shaped simr to that ck and White Dual Evil Nightmare. They looked like a bunch of shadows of that ck and White Devil. What was even more shocking was that those Silver Nightmares were all at Immortal rank.

    Without a doubt, this half devil split in ck and white color was the suprememander of this entire Nightmare army!

    From the rumors of the past, New Moon Land¡¯s King was also a half devil, a silver half devil simr to Bai Yu.

    However, the subjugation alliance was looking at a ck and White Dual Evil Half Devil. This was never heard of before. That supreme evil aura filled the atmosphere, as if everything had to submit before his Devil Fire.

    Just the aura alone was not enough to prove how powerful this ck and White Dual Evil Half Devil was. When Mu Tuan n¡¯s army saw him, they would tremble in fear. Because right before the battlefield was split, this ck and White Dual Evil Half Devil started his ughter from the center of their army.

    He was not trying to break out of the encirclement. He was simply charging towards the ce with the most number of people. Those died from his two types of Devil Fires were countless. The death toll in that short amount of time was several times more than the number of people Mu Qingyi killed.

    Mu Tuan n was the faction which suffered the most from the split. They haf two thirds of their army split by the Nightmare army and could not be rescued due to the Flower Demon army.

    Adding to the members of Mu Tuan n Chu Mu and Mu Qingyi killed, Mu Tuan n was more or less annihted!

    Furthermore, due to facing Little Hidden Dragon alone, Mu Tuan¡¯s me Armored Beast could not escape in the end. Its soul was devoured by Little Hidden Dragon and became a delicious soul meal.

    When Mu Tuan and Madam Huo were making out, his middle ss Immortal rank Holy Light Horned Beast was killed by Dark Death King. Now that the other middle ss Immortal rank soul pet was also killed, he only had low ss Immortal rank soul pets left.

    The damage to his soul would make him almost impossible to continue advancing in his cultivation.

    The army was almost annihted, the n Master Mu Tuan was also heavily wounded. This Mu Tuan n would no longer be considered a n in Mu Family Dynasty in fugure. They might fall to be a normal household.

    This was unquestionably a heavy blow to Mu Tuan n.

    ¡°n Master...... What should we do?¡± Mu Guangxue supported the pale-faced Mu Tuan.

    Mu Tuan¡¯s expression was extremely dark. This should have been a tiny third rank territory, an insignificant existancepared to his Mu Tuan n.

    However, his n was almost annihted in this ce. They did not obtain anything and suffered an irrecoverable blow.

    Gate Master Han absentmindedly watched the Nightmare army and hysterically roared, ¡°Why? Why can he control the Nightmare army? Those Nightmares never signed soul pact with humans, why are they willing to fight for them!?¡±

    Those were wild Nightmares, not any different from those masterless Nightmares in Sequence Land. Normally, they should be the enemies of humans, they would never listen to themands of a human.

    Madam Huo, Wind Sect¡¯s Sect Master Tian Huan and Zeng Long who barely escaped were all gathered next to Han Yan.

    The astonishment in their hearts was simialr to Gate Master Han. They could not believe someone could actually control a Nightmare army which did not sign a soul pact with humans.

    At that moment, a calm voice to the point of eerir gradually spoke, ¡°He¡¯s their king.¡±

    Gate Master Han and the others turned around, only to see a young and noble man standinb behind them. His eyes shone in purple, his aura gave off a natural born nobility.

    ¡°Mister Yu, what does that mean? All of us listened to yourmand, but New Moon Land actually has so many experts. There are even Nightmare army and Flower Demon army we don¡¯t even know......¡± said Madam Huo a little angrily.

    The wounded Mu Tuan stood at the side, he was so gloomy as if his entire body turned into ice. He did not want to talk anymore now, he just wanted this Mister Yu to give him an exnation.

    New Moon Land had so many ambushes and many powerful beings. If they could obtain such information, they would not be taken by surprise like that.

    ¡°Hmph, six Gate Masters can¡¯t even take down a private territory¡¯s king,¡± Mister Yu took a nce at these losers with a sneer.

    Mister Yu¡¯s words caused these Gate Masters to be furious. Madam Huoshed out, ¡°He obtained power from Monument Tear. I could have squashed him with one hand in the past!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not Monument Tear Inheritor, the Monument Tear power he can obtain are just his own insignifcant few,¡± Mister Yu swept a nce at Madam Huo.

    ¡°Then he...... he didn¡¯t use the Monument Tear?¡± Madam Huo was startled.

    The others were also startled.

    If he did not use Monument Tear, just how did he be so strong in such a short time?

    Furthermore, they did not see him transforming into such a powerful ck and White Half Devil.

    ¡°If he never used Monument Tear, how can he grow strong so fast!?¡± said Zeng Long in disbelief.

    ¡°There are many ways to raise one¡¯s strength in this world. You short-sighted people just don¡¯t want to look for it,¡± said Mister Yu.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless talking about all those, what should we do now? Their morale has been greatly boosted. Even if we still have over half of the armies left, we may lose if we continue fighting,¡± said Han Yan.

    ¡°Retreat first,¡± said Mister Yu calmly.

    ¡°Retreat? How can we do that? This is no different than announcing we lost!¡± shouted Gate Master Han.

    The grand subjugation alliance formed by eight major factions had to shamelessly retreat after attacking a private territory. They would not have the face to return to their own factions. How would their sects have the courage to face the other sects in their factions from now on?

    ¡°The battlefield isn¡¯t just this alone. Look at Wupan Navy and Ning Family Dynasty sides. They deployed all their forces to this Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold, so their rear is severelycking defense,¡± said Mister Yu.

    ¡°This......¡± Gate Master Han entered a deep thought.

    The other Gate Masters also fell silent. Truthfully speaking, they did not have the resources to continue fighting. Ghost Sect, Snake Dragon Faction, Mu Tuan n suffered crushing blows. The remaining fighting forces were Fire Sect, Wind Sect, Xuan Gate Immortal School, Divine Sect and various small factions. This fighting force could no longer be considered elite.

    ¡°n Master, let¡¯s retreat,¡± whispered Mu Guangxue to n Master Mu Tuan.

    When Mu Tuan heard those words, his rage red up and pped Mu Guangxue¡¯s cheek, ¡°I told you to finish off Mu Qingyi, yet you can¡¯t even do such a simple task. She fought such a long time in our army, yet you can¡¯t take her down. You trash!¡±

    Mu Tuan¡¯s short temper waspletely exposed at this moment.

    The other Gate Masters chose to ignore this scene. Their moods were no better than Mu Tuan, because they more or less suffered some losses in the battle against Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Although it was not as severe as Mu Tuan who lost hisst middle ss Immortal rank soul pet, they also lost a few low ss Immortal rank soul pets and suffered damage to their souls.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. We will return to the edge of Eastern Wild Forest first and wait for the news on the ocean battlefield. Once they break through those two sides, it won¡¯t be toote for us to attack,¡± Han Yan gritted his teeth and eventually made such a decision.

    The others also did not want to lose their forces anymore and agreed.

    ¡°Mister Yu, I have a question,¡± whispered Madam Huo.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill him? With your strength, you could have killed him without anyone knowing!¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°First, I cannot make a move easily, some people are watching. Second, do you remember that Dark Death King which humiliated you?¡±

    The moment Dark Death King was mentioned, Madam Huo¡¯s expression turned dark.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that Dark Death King should be near him. This New Moon Land is moreplicated than I expected,¡± said Mister Yu.

 Chapter 1549: Cloud Gate Breached

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Cloud Gate Breached</h4>

    The attacker and defender were separated on two sides, with the charrednd created by Elemental n Fire Sect at the center, lingering fire continued burning.

    Within the fire, some Flower Demons were still twisting their bodies. Those Flower Demons had higher rank and possessed strong water property. They were not afraid of Fire Sect¡¯s mes. They continued to twist themselves within the burning me and appeared to be showing off.

    The mes gradually subsided. Once the fire waspletely extinguished, it would be the moment New Moon Land army counterattacked.

    They finished off one third of the subjugation alliance in one go. This almost tilted the scale of the war. Riding on this momentum and charging towards the enemy would definitely them aplete victory.

    However, the subjugation alliance did not give them the chance.

    The remaining subjugation alliance forces began retreating under the orders of variousmanders while the me still acted as a natural barrier.

    The subjugation alliance swarmed in like a flood, and now retreated like a flood. They were very fast, even faster than their entrance.

    Separated by a long strip of me, New Moon Land side watched the retreating tide and could not believe their eyes.

    ¡°They...... They are retreating??¡± Military advisor Luo Yi was astonished by the scene.

    This subjugation alliance formed by various major factions, which could be considered thergest scale in recent years, which should be undefeatable......

    They were really defeated by such a tiny private territory¡¯s defense??

    Looking at the corpse-strewnnd and the retreating army, not only Luo Yi, many New Moon Land armymanders could not believe such a scene.

    At the start of the war, they witnessed New Moon Land¡¯s king facing the entire army alone.

    They saw Dead Dream use its near high ss Immortal rank level to annihte two armies. They saw their king facing five Gate Master level people by himself......

    All of those encouraged him and spurred them on to oppose the enemies and kill the invaders......

    When they actually dove into the battle, it would be difficult to think about some things. Many people would go numb in battles and lose their ego. Their heads would only be left with the faith of protecting theirnd and killing the enemies.

    When everything was over and they were still alive, they would suddenly realize they actually gained an advantage.

    After going through another bloody sh, the enemies actually escaped!

    They won this war??

    Everyone had this question which they themselves could hardly ept.

    However, the truth told them that they really won! They sessfully defeated the enemy. That was thergest and strongest army of the subjugation alliance from the eight major factions. They actually chased those people away!

    ¡°Chu Mu, do we pursue?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan excitedly.

    Honestly speaking, this New Moon Land war was actuallymanded by Chao Lengchuan. He was even prepared for sacrifices. However, he never expected the situation to actually turn around in such an astonishing way. The Nightmare army and Flower Demon army far surpassed his expectations.

    The most important part was the Nightmares splitting the battlefield, while the Flower Demons blocked the path of retreat and employed traps. The final three-sided encirclement tactic was perfectly carried out. They used the least sacrifice to annihte one third of the enemy army. What else could make one cry in joy than such a victory??

    ¡°King Chu, Commander, we cannot pursue. Flower Demon army is unsuitable for pursuit. It¡¯s the same as losing a powerful army. Furthermore, they are very smart. They divided out two wings and took a triangle rtive to our position when retreating. Once we chase after them, the two wings will charge in and breach into New Moon Land. By then, their main force will be used to stall us instead, Wanxiang City may get upied by them,¡± said Military Advisor Luo Li.

    Chu Mu nodded. The subjugation alliance suffered a heavy loss this time, but they still had two third of their army. Chasing after them recklessly would carry a certain level of danger.

    After experiencing this war, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were tired. They might be in danger if they continue fighting.

    It was already a defeat for the enemy when they were able to sessfully defend New Moon Land.

    ......

    Eventually, thest of the enemies disappeared in the horizon of Eastern Wild Forest. Only a devastated battlefield was left.

    The bted cheers from the New Moon Land army echoed throughout the sky and forest after the enemiespletely retreated. One could only experience the joy of victory after going through this uncertain and bloody war.

    They sessfully protected their families! They protected theirnd!

    Surrendering without a fight would always be failure. Only after truly resisting and fighting back could one realize the seemingly powerful enemy was not undefeatable.

    ......

    ¡°The war isn¡¯t over yet,¡± said Uncle Yu worriedly as he looked towards the direction the subjugation alliance retreated to.

    There were still a majority of the enemies left. They could prepare a second attack.

    Now that New Moon Land¡¯s Nightmare army and Flower Demon army were exposed, the enemies would not be so unprepared when they return for a second round.

    Despite New Moon Land¡¯s fighting force actually surpassing the enemy now, this Eastern Wild Forest battlefield only had five factions. The other three battlefields might not be so optimistic.

    ¡°No matter what, if we are able to defend this Eastern Wild Forest battlefield, we have won half of the war,¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Certainly, Eastern Wild Forest was the most important battlefield. The other ces should not be a problem if they could defend here.

    At the two ocean battlefields, Wupan Navy never showed any movement until now. However, the ocean region was almostpletely in Lan Qie¡¯s control, so there should not be a big problem.

    Chu Mu was more worried about Cloud Gate Stronghold¡¯s battlefield.

    There were really not many people deployed to defend Cloud Gate Stronghold. The true experts were only Cloud Gate Elder, Ye Wansheng Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s disciples.

    However, they had to face the Divine Sect Discipline Pce¡¯s members which had the strongest fighting strength.

    Divine Sect Disciple Pce members were all elites of Divine Sect. This army would be far more difficult to handle than the other armies. Chu Mu was really worried about the Cloud Gate battlefield.

    ¡°Xia Zhixian, control those Flower Demons to stay inside and outside of Stone City. Maintain a guarding stance,¡± Chao Lengchuan told Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian nodded and began controlling the Flower Demons to set up the defense towards Eastern Wild Forest.

    Next, Chao Lengchuan made New Moon Land forces take shifts to defend and rest.

    The enemies left quickly, but they coulde quickly as well. Nobody could guarantee the subjugation alliance would not execute a sudden attack when New Moon Land let down its guard.

    New Moon Land army, Holy Guard army and volunteer army began to take up the important spots in Eastern Wild Forest under themand of Chao Lengchuan. This was to ensure they could react immediately when the war broke out again.

    The logistic regiment began saving the injured. This was a major project. After all, there were too many injured, some even died as they could not be saved in time.

    Ye Qingzi stood under the stronghold wall. All of her healing soul pets were summoned.

    She and her soul pets continued to chant incantations and all the injured would receive a shower of life force and a shower of healing when passing through the stronghold gate. This could extend their life force and ease their injuries.

    Continuously using wide area healing techniques was mentally exhausting. When the rescued injured people and soul pets passed around one third, Ye Qingzi¡¯s face was already pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, conserve your strength. There are many important people requiring your treatment,¡± Xia Zhixian stopped Ye Qingzi from overexerting herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can endure for a while longer,¡± Ye Qingzi knew how to concoct soul power recovery potion.

    These injured people fought for New Moon Land. They were already fortunate to be able to survive this war. She would not let them die because they could not be treated in time.

    ¡°Go help Chu Mu, Mu Qingyi and Chao Lengchuan. They and their soul pets are also heavily injured, they can¡¯t fall. Leave these injured to me. I will get a group of healing Flower Demons to here and ensure all of them can receive treatment,¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian was a support soul pet trainer. She also possessed a certain level of healing ability. Furthermore, those holy blue-colored Flower Demons all possessed healing ability.

    Regardless of any army, support soul pet trainers were always in demand.

    Probably only New Moon Land had so many flower type soul pets and could heal the injured individually. This greatly reduced the post war casualty, and could let the army recover its fighting strength with the fastest speed.

    Ye Qingzi did not remain stubborn. Those leaders certainly had to recover their fighting strength. Especially Chu Mu, he could stop an army of ten thousand all by himself. If he recovered his fighting strength, the entire Eastern Wild Forest would gain the greatest security.

    Ye Qingzi went to the resting ce of the fewmanders. She saw thosemanders carefully tending their soul pets. The entire hall was filled with their soul pets. Some female support soul pet trainers were also attentively helping them to heal their soul pets.

    ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± Chu Mu smiled and looked at the slightly fatigued Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Yes, are you alright?¡± Ye Qingzi began checking on Chu Mu¡¯s injury first.

    ¡°Take a look at Qingyi first, she¡¯s heavily injured,¡± Chu Mu pointed to the side hall and indicated that Mu Qingyi was inside.

    ¡°Alright, be careful yourself. Don¡¯t worsen your wounds,¡± reminded Ye Qingzi gently before bringing her Bell Noise Concubine into the ce Mu Qingyi rested.

    The moment Ye Qingzi entered the side hall, Military Advisor Luo Yi barged into the hall in a hurry with a poor expression.

    Chao Lengchuan took a nce at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Cloud Gate...... Cloud Gate is breached.¡±

 Chapter 1550: Avenge Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Avenge Them!</h4>

    When Ye Qingzi entered the side hall, she saw Mu Qingyi dyed in blood. Her armor was already tattered, her flesh was meshed up and even her bones were exposed.

    Seeing such a scene, Ye Qingzi could not help but draw a sharp breath, then immediately let Bell Noise Concubine heal Mu Qingyi.

    Mu Qingyi was still in a half unconscious state, she could vaguely sense someone healing her.

    In fact, she was already in this half unconscious state when Chu Mu carried her and broke through Mu Tuan n¡¯s army.

    Mu Qingyi¡¯s mind felt hazy, she felt she was still in that battlefield. There were still many enemies in the surroundings, roars of beasts still echoed in her ears. Chu Mu who should have saved her disappeared. She was really scared and weakly called out Chu Mu¡¯s name.

    Ye Qingzi approached her to listen to what she wanted to say. When she leaned closer, Mu Qingyi suddenly hugged her like a child without any sense of security. Mu Qingyi tightly hugged her and would not let go.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s clothes were immediately stained by Mu Qingyi¡¯s blood. She did not struggle and quietly allowed Mu Qingyi to hug her. Mu Qingyi¡¯s mumble entered her ears, she could only understand half of the mumbles.

    After a long time, Mu Qingyi finally fell asleep from fatigue. Ye Qingzi put her hands back neatly and quietly healed her wounds.

    ......

    ¡°How is she?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan beyond the windscreen.

    ¡°Her wounds are treated, but her three souls were damaged and require a long rest. Her White Tiger and Crown Phoenix King are severely injured, they can¡¯t fight within a month,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Three souls...... three of her soul pets died??¡± Chao Lengchuan was startled.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chao Lengchuan became speechless.

    Getting the soul wounded was a heavy blow. Chao Lengchuan experienced it during his cultivation. Mu Qingyi had three souls wounded. How would she face such pain after waking up?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chu Mu?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°He¡¯s heading to Cloud Gate, Cloud Gate was breached,¡± answered Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°His injuries...... did he go alone?¡±

    ¡°A few of his stronger Nightmare subordinates followed him.¡±

    After Chu Mu returned from the ocean region, Ye Qingzi did not get to be alone with him. He had been rushing around without stop over the past few months, it was even more so after the war broke out.

    ¡°Take good care of Qingyi, our injuries are fine,¡± Chao Lengchuan left after finishing his sentence.

    Ye Qingzi nodded.

    As she turned around, Mu Qingyi whimpered and blood spilled out from the corner of her lips, dying her pale lips red.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ye Qingzi smiled and brought a cup of tea to let Mu Qingyi rinse her mouth.

    ¡°Why am I here??¡± Mu Qingyi was a little confused, because she thought she was still in the battlefield.

    ¡°The subjugation alliance retreated,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Just now, I......¡± Mu Qingyi looked at Ye Qingzi a little dazed.

    She recalled that right before she lost consciousness, she thought she was about to die and spoke a few things to Chu Mu while hugging him......

    However, she felt something wrong after waking up, because the person she hugged was soft and slim. It did not feel like Chu Mu¡¯s shoulders and bosom.

    Don¡¯t tell me......

    Mu Qingyi wanted to verify something from Ye Qingzi¡¯s expression, but she could not tell anything. Ye Qingzi was too calm.

    ¡°Qingzi, did I say something that shouldn¡¯t be spoken?¡± Mu Qingyi lowered her head and did not dare to look at Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Do you want me to convey it or find the correct person and repeat it?¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to say it again, please don¡¯t convey it either,¡± said Mu Qingyi in a serious tone.

    ¡°Recover your injury first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    Heavenly Mountain, ice covered the earth and cold wind billowed. The white silence looked like a huge canvasid over the ground. Everything was still, there was no sound.

    In the sky of the connected mountain range, ck and silver Devil Fire was dancing in the raging wind. Chu Mu flew at the front most, hurrying towards Cloud Gate.

    Behiihim were ten Silver Nightmares. Chu Mu left Nightmare Ruler behind to defend Eastern Wild Forest. Once war broke out in Eastern Wild Forest, Bai Yu wouldmand that Nightmare army in ce of Chu Mu.

    The ten Silver Nightmares he brought were all leader rank in the Nightmare army. They were outstanding and fast enough to follow Chu Mu as reinforcement.

    Cloud Gate was breached, that meant one side of New Moon Land was broken through.

    The subjugation alliance¡¯s main fighting strength were Emperors and Dominators. However, there were way too many greedy factions in the entire Zhengming Continent. In this warring period, many smaller factions would linger around the battlefield like vultures, finding a chance to reap profit.

    Once Cloud Gate was breached, other than Divine Sect Discipline Pce invading into New Moon Land, those factions would also swarm in.

    They would not dare to attack well-defended cities like Wanxiang City or Xiang Rong City, but would deal devastating damage to those smaller cities!

    Most of Wanxiang Realm¡¯s fighting strength were gathered at the various battlefields. Those cities did not have much defensive strength,pletely helpless against invaders.

    ......

    Heavenly Moungain Cloud Gate was getting closer and closer. The thing Chu Mu worried about the most still happened.

    On the mountain range, he could vaguely see small groups of factions advancing towards New Moon Land along Heavenly Mountain. Those small groups were not really strong, Chu Mu could easily crush them.

    However, he did not have the time to care about them now. Cloud Gate was breached. Cloud Gate Elder, Ye Wansheng, Teng Lang and the others were trapped at the peak of Heavenly Mountain. Chu Mu had to rescue them first. If they died, New Moon Land would suffer a heavier blow.

    After crossing through that long cier valley, a building that looked like an ice stronghold erected at the end.

    Currently, that ice stronghold was already half destroyed. Chu Mu could see a group of New Moon army in silver armor trapped at the edge of the stronghold.

    Corpses strewn all over the ice stronghold. Most of them were New Moon Land members. Fresh blood dyed onto their silver armor, New Moon Land¡¯s g fell in pools of blood. The frustrated expressions of those who died......

    They achieved victory at Eastern Wild Forest, but due to deploying too much fighting force in Eastern Wild Forest, Cloud Gate Stronghold suffered a devastating blow. This caused Chu Mu¡¯s heart to turn cold.

    ......

    ¡°Kill them all. Damn, insolent trash!¡± ordered Divine Sect Master Official Xie Lian.

    The New Moon Land army still defending the stronghold only numbered a few hundred. After exterminating these resistances and capturing a fewmanders who guarded this stronghold, this battle would be over without any suspense just like the usual battles Divine Sect fought.

    Discipline Pce members were known for being merciless in Divine Sect. They were not influenced by the absolute righteousness doctrine of Divine Sect, but turned into merciless ughterers instead. There were countless examples of Divine Sect Discipline Pce ughtering non-believers. This was probably due to their leader.

    Discipline Pce¡¯s leader was Vice Sect Master Du Xian, a person whose heart gradually twisted from righteousness to madness. The Discipline Pce he led also gradually changed over the years. They became bloodthirsty and savage, they only obeyed orders and lost their benevolence.

    The entire stronghold had more corpses from New Moon Land army. They stepped over those corpses and kept creating more corpses. Even the final bit of defenders were not spared.

    Furthermore, Discipline Pce ignored the entrance of those small factions which were clearly acting like bandits. This meant Discipline Pce allowed those small factions to enter New Moon Land to reap profit!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The order was issued. Techniques poured down towards a corner of the stronghold.

    The over three hundred New Moon Land army and volunteer army stood there and helplessly waited for their death.

    Boooom!

    Energy exploded amongst the three hundred New Moon Land members. Everyone instantly sttered into pieces!

    Blood and flesh sshed. Bones and limbs were blown into the air and flew far away.

    Over three hundred people instantly turned into a pile of corpses!

    ¡°Hu~!¡±

    ck and silver Devil Fire crossed. A devilish figure abruptly stood amongst the scattering corpses......

    Watching these defenders of New Moon Land falling in pieces around him, watching their blood pouring down like rain. Chu Mu felt his heart getting violently stabbed for arriving toote. It was so painful his me-covered cheeks even twisted.

    Just a little, it was just a little more. He would be able to arrive before these three hundred defenders before Discipline Pce¡¯s attack. He would be able to block this attack. He would be able to save their lives......

    However, it was just a little bitte. Blood and flesh sttered and the corpses were sted into pieces.

    St st st~!

    Minced flesh and blood fell onto Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu instantly turned into a bloody man. His hair, face, arms and body were dyed in red. A segment of a certain soldier¡¯s arm hung on his shoulder, as if an old friend was tagging him.

    Chu Mu did not dodge and allowed these sttered corpses to fall onto his body.

    ¡°There¡¯s one still alive, continue attacking!¡± shouted Divine Sect Master Official Xie Lian.

    The moment Xie Lian issued that order, the figure standing within the blood rain slowly raised his head. The pair of ck and white pupils red at these Divine Sect Discipline Pce members creepily and horrifyingly.

    Huhuhuhuhu~!

    Death was the source of all evil. There were countless frustrated souls wailing in this stronghold!

    At that moment, as if those frustrated souls received a summoning. They began circling around a devilish figure, willingly turning into his strength, all for the sake of avenging them!

 Chapter 1551: Evil Vessel

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Evil Vessel</h4>

    From the entire city, the evil aura from those lost lives began surging along with Chu Mu¡¯s rage.

    An invisible army hovered above Chu Mu¡¯s head and formed into a huge ck specter, adhering to Chu Mu.

    ck Devil Fire began burning along this huge spectral body. Spectral fire filled the entire stronghold, causing the Divine Sect Discipline Pce members still remaining here sensing a terrifying chill.

    Hollow whimpers echoed next to their ears, ghostly voices ranged from whispers to menacing roars filled their surroundings.

    Immediately after that, the chilling Devil Fire soaked their bodies, making their souls suffer unbearable pain.

    Insecurity, frustration, anxiety, within the chilling Devil Fire, Discipline Pce members saw the faces of ghosts. The ghosts bit towards them grudgingly!

    Huhuhuhuhu~!

    The evil aura was gathering towards this ce. Chu Mu appeared like a ruler of death at the center, constantly swallowing all the grudge.

    The ck and silver Devil Fires on his body burned even more brightly!

    ¡°What¡¯s that monster?¡±

    ¡°Such a strong evil aura!¡±

    Those six hundred plus Discipline Pce members looked at Chu Mu in fear. In their eyes, this devil crawled out from underworld hell and should not exist in this world. Whoever made eye contact with those creepy pupils would feel stinging numbness!

    The evil aura was getting denser and denser. The terrifying specter adhering to Chu Mu above his head was also getting bigger and bigger!

    Suddenly, Chu Mu¡¯s two pupils burned, me almost shot out from his eye sockets!

    He pressed down his palms. The horrifying Devil Fire Specter immediately opened up its sky-shrouding mantle and descended from the sky. Its menacing and creepyughter was telling everyone that it would squash any soul it saw!

    After the specter mantle pressed down, all the Discipline Pce members were swallowed into darkness. The sharp screeches from specters turned into countless soul snatching grudge me ghosts and squeezed into the ears of every person and soul pet, directly entering their souls!

    Bite, scratch, swallow, pierce, those specters carrying ck Devil Fire began torturing the souls of the enemies. Their attacking methods were only out of instinct after their rage, pain and grudge reached the extremity. However, due to them being able to infiltrate into the enemy''s soul directly, such instinctual attacks were sufficient to deal a fatal blow to all Discipline Pce members!

    Despairing screams rang out. Such throat-tearing screams sounded extremely creepy. It was easy to imagine just how much pain these people suffered from the soul attacks!

    The biggest specter remained shrouding above the enemies. This was also the manifestation of Chu Mu¡¯s Resentment Gathering.

    Nightmare race¡¯s Resentment Gathering could absorb its own grudge to improve its strength. Meanwhile, the ck Nightmare bloodline could absorb evil aura and convert it to their own strength, as well as unleashing it to be fatal weapons!

    Not leaving a single one out!

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes looked down at these Discipline Pce members and let their screams echo next to his ears.

    They inflicted pain to those New Moon Pce members. Then, Chu Mu would make their souls pay ten times the price, let them experience the torture of death ten times!

    Such tearing and biting were hundreds of times more painful than getting devoured. Spirit Emperor and Spirit Dominator level souls could not endure such torture.

    When the fifth time those specters squeezed into their ears to devastate them, some of them already lost their minds and rammed into the ws of theirrades¡¯ soul pets.

    They could not endure the sixth attack. They would rather suicide!

    In an instant, over a hundred Discipline Pce members held their painful bodies and madly crashed into the sharp ws to end their lives.

    Next, even more Discipline Pce members fell due to their minds breaking. Blood flowed out from their orifices and their eyes turned hollow as if their souls were eaten.

    Not a single one out of the six hundred Divine Pce members escaped Chu Mu¡¯s Resentment Gathering specters. They and their soul pets fell to the ground one after another. Even though their physical bodies were unscathed, they lost even the qualification to be a ghost. Their souls were forcefully vanquished.

    They fell to the ground like dried corpses. There was no injury, no blood, only pairs of hollowed pupils which looked even more horrifying than getting butchered.

    Thest one alive was that Divine Sect Master Official Xie Lian.

    Spirit Immortal rank¡¯s soul allowed this Divine Sect Master Official Xie Lian to be the only person who endured ten times of spectral attacks.

    However, when he saw over six hundred Dominator rank Discipline Pce members instantly became soulless corpses, he was terrified.

    He rode on his soul pet and watched the approaching Chu Mu in fear.

    What could be more terrifying than this devil who tortured the souls of people?

    Xie Lian stuttered his words, ¡°What...... What kind of monster are you!?¡±

    While Xie Lian spoke, Chu Mu already arrived before him. His silver Devil Fire-covered right hand mped onto Xie Lian¡¯s neck and rose him up into mid-air. Meanwhile, the Divine Sect¡¯s horned beast beneath his feet was ignored. He stood on its back and it did not even dare to move.

    Silver Devil Fire burned along Chu Mu¡¯s arm and quickly covered Xie Lian¡¯s body.

    Silver Devil Fire was extremely torturing. It would not directly burn the enemy¡¯s soul, but slowly grill the soul, gradually reducing the soul and body into ash. This process was slow and cruel, but using it on the simrly cruel enemy was the most suitable.

    A thick stench of charred corpse spread out. Unknowingly, Xie Lian already turned into a ck corpse charcoal, not even leaving a human shape.

    Not far away, those small factions rushing into New Moon Land¡¯s territory stood there dumbfoundedly. They did not even dare to breathe heavily.

    They witnessed the death of these six hundred Discipline Pce Dominators and Xie Lian. To them, Discipline Pce was already an insurmountable force of Divine Sect. Even those people were tortured to death by that devil, it would be a piece of cake for that devil to annihte them.

    Chu Mu threw Xie Lian¡¯s corpse to one side. The evil aura exuding from him was so thick it made people feel this ce was a graveyard hell.

    ¡°Regardless of which faction you are from, what you did to my New Moon Land, I will pay back several times more to you, your territories and your families!¡± Chu Mu used mental voice to transmit his voice to everyone.

    Chu Mu was not a well-mannered person. He had his temper and bloodthirst flowing through his bones. He was already doing his best to suppress himself from staining his hands with blood from ughtering. However, when facing those who deserved to die, Chu Mu just had to unleash this temper from his heart!

    This mental voice covered the entire Heavenly Mountain, just like a devil which just descended into the world warning the mortals.

    Many tiny factions trying to reap profit through this chance stopped their advancement.

    Perhaps, they might be able to obtain some benefit from New Mon Land. However, on a certain day in future, when this terrifying devil descended into their territory and began a ughter, could they really fend it off??

    Some factions began to give up, some hesitated, some greedily continued to pass through the destroyed Cloud Gate Stronghold to enter New Moon Land.

    Chu Mu hovered high in the sky and focused on those small factions which scurried into New Moon Land in countless groups.

    Actually, Chu Mu was unable to stop them now. He could even imagine the violence those people would inflict on many cities.

    Chu Mu was only one person. He could not protect everyone and could not stop these overly dispersed bandits.

    Just like the moment Mu Qingyi went mad in killing, Chu Mu could not save these cities and prevent this cruelty from befalling New Moon Land. He could only offer sacrifices for those who would soon die, using the blood of these enemies and the blood of their territories!

    Their badges, their gs, their households, factions and territories, Chu Mu would remember all of them!

    ......

    ¡°Young master, you seem to have advanced,¡± Old Li¡¯s voice called out.

    Chu Mu had stalled on the current rank for a long time. In the Ocean Species battlefield, he was already constantly devouring the evil aura. Furthermore, he also obtained plenty of the vast amount of evil aura Yu Suo obtained from the destruction of Imprint Valley. His strength was lingering around the threshold between middle ss Immortal rank and high ss Immortal rank.

    When the grudge and evil aura of this entire Cloud Gate Stronghold swarmed into Chu Mu¡¯s body, his devil soul became even more powerful!

    Chu Mu clenched his fists tightly. The evil ck me burned on his fist.

    Perhaps, he was born to soak in endless ughtering. Otherwise, why would he obtain greater power everytime he experienced cruel, heartbreaking deaths of others??

    Nightmare¡¯s Resentment Gathering could only absorb the grudge generated by himself to improve its strength.

    The reason those grudge souls would madly gather towards him was not because Chu Mu had a soul devouring ability like Little Hidden Dragon, but because Chu Mu¡¯s body was a huge evil vessel.

    Just like White Three in the past, these people held onto an obsession before their deaths. They could not let it go even after their deaths.

    What they could do was to offer their souls and leave everything to Chu Mu who was the terminal of evil!

    Chu Mu did not rob their souls, he also did not possess such ability.

    What he had was just the same rage and grudge these souls had. When he unleashed his emotion, all those souls who held the same obsession would be willing to turn into evil aura and be the weapon and power Chu Mu could use to kill the enemies!

 Chapter 1552: High Class Immortal Rankâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 1552: High ss Immortal Rank''s Power</h4>

    Whenever Nightmare obtained power, it always carried some pain. If Chu Mu could easily ept it, it meant he would be an emotionless devil again.

    Evil aura was evil intention, such avenging grudge was already nted in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    These factions trampled New Moon Land today. In future, Chu Mu would bring these grudge souls to visit their territories!

    Chu Mu clenched the Devil Fire in his hand tightly and focused on the higher ce in Heavenly Mountain.

    Ye Wansheng and the others were still trapped on Heavenly Mountain. Chu Mu could see them getting surrounded by many Discipline Pce members and an army formed by various small factions.

    Chu Mu turned to look at those Silver Nightmares which were slower to arrive and calmly asked them, ¡°Do you know what to do?¡±

    White Nightmare Emperors nodded. They could already feel the rage in their King¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see too many survivors,¡± said Chu Mu.

    After that, he turned into a ck and silver meteor and flew towards the sky above Heavenly Mountain.

    After Chu Mu left, all the Silver Nightmares scattered into this stronghold. Whenever they saw non-New Moon Land members, their mouth would crack open into a cruel smile......

    ......

    Flying up Heavenly Mountain, Chu Mu saw a number of people standing on a mountain peak under the darkened sky.

    There were only over thirty soul pets around the group of people. All of them were heavily injured and did not seem to be able to hold out for long.

    Meanwhile, around them, there were over 10,000 Emperor rank enemies, including hundreds of Dominators and a few Immortals.

    Chu Mu took a quick nce and immediately locked on to Qin Guang, the leader of this army.

    Chu Mu encountered Qin Guang before in Imprint Valley. He was an underling of Divine Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Master Du Xian. Currently, that guy was confidently looking down on the New Moon Land members trapped on the mountain peak, as if trying to obtain something from them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take me as a fool. The thing on this Heavenly Mountain must have taken away by you. Do you think I will believe that old man will really keep his promise with Tang Ang and only guard this gate?? If you hand it over quickly, I may spare your life,¡± threatened Qin Guang using mental voice.

    ¡°Take it if you can!¡± Ye Wansheng¡¯s voice came from the mountain peak. One could sense the rage from his tone.

    Chu Mu saw Ye Wansheng from far away. He used Discement Specter and passed through Qin Guang¡¯s tight encirclement, appearing at the mountain peak.

    The moment Ye Wansheng ended his words, Chu Mu already stood before him.

    Ye Wansheng was dumbfounded for a moment and could not react.

    Chu Mu was also looking at him. His eyes were bloodshot and appeared to almost explode. It was a terrifying sight.

    Ye Wansheng did not suffer many injuries. His main soul pets were all next to him. However, an old manid quietly next to Ye Wansheng.

    The old man was covered by some snow. His white hair was disheveled. That lifeless face was hidden by the messy hair, making him look extremely depressed......

    The old man had lost all signs of life. There were no fatal wounds on his body, but his soul was in tatters. At his age, a tattered soul meant death.

    There was a trace of potion at the corner of this old man¡¯s lips. Chu Mu was very familiar with the scent of this potion. It was the soul recovery potion Ye Qingzi concocted. The old man seemed to have taken in arge dose, potion even overflowed from his mouth......

    Usually, only the dead could not swallow anymore.

    Seeing the raging Ye Wansheng with bloodshot eyes, Chu Mu could imagine him desperately trying to pour soul recovery potion into Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s mouth the moment he stopped breathing. However, it was futile.

    Chu Mu did not interact much with Cloud Gate Elder. He only remembered this person was a strict and stern old man, but would always leave a chance for others.

    After New Moon Land became independent, Ye Wansheng became his disciple. Other than apanying him to Wupan Continent and Zhengming Main City, Ye Wansheng would receive Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s guidance most of the time. They were truly master and disciple.

    ¡°What is the item they want?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked at Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng¡¯s rage calmed down a little after seeing Chu Mu. He lowered his head and took a nce at the stiffening body of the old man and spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This geezer threw a spatial ring to me and just left like this!¡±

    Ye Wansheng turned silent for a moment, then lowered his head again after taking a look at Chu Mu, ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t defend it.¡±

    Ye Wansheng knew very well the Eastern Wild Forest battlefield Chu Mu was in charge of had to face several times the number of enemies at Heavenly Mountain battlefield. Chu Mu had crossed over such a long distance to reinforce Heavenly Mountain. If anything happened at Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold because of this, then he would really be the sinner of New Moon Land.

    ¡°Hahaha, so there¡¯s really effortless profit. Little Chu Mu, still remember me?¡± Qin Guang¡¯s voice rang out. It was obvious that he saw Chu Mu falling into the encirclement.

    Qin Guang was also a fake Monument Tear Individual, he could sense the Monument Tears on Chu Mu!

    Qin Guang could not activate the Monument Tear¡¯s power himself, but Vice Sect Master Du knew how to use it. If he tributed these Monument Tears to Vice Sect Master Du, he would surely receive great benefits.

    ¡°Treat your injuries first, I will finish them off first,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Saying so, Chu Mu was wrapped in Devil Fire.

    The ck and silver Devil Fire carried a terrifying evil aura and swept across with this mountain peak as center!

    Two types of Devil Fires showed a clear separation, forming a huge Devil Fire Eight Trigram on this Heavenly Mountain!

    Devil Fire Eight Trigram kept expanding, intimidatingly shrouded over countless mountains within Heavenly Mountain Range, covering the sky above those 10,000 subjugation alliance members.

    Evil aura, grudge and rage transformed into a stampede storm and blew down from Devil Fire Eight Trigram, apanied by two types of Devil Fire!

    Huhuhuhuhuhu!

    Just like the burning sun hanging above everyone¡¯s head, intense fire spit rampaged within the turbulent air currents.

    Soon, the densely packed soul pets and soul pet trainers flying in the sky were swallowed by the mes spewing out from Devil Fire Eight Trigram!

    The remaining ten or so New Moon Land members were astonished after witnessing such a scene. They had never seen such a powerful technique before. It was so powerful it could envelop over 10,000 enemies and burn them to crisp......

    This army destroyed over half of the stronghold and forced all the New Moon Land members into a dire situation. This army was powerful and terrifying, but hated by them as the enemies killed almost all theirrades.

    Right now, such a powerful enemy suddenly became insignificant ants. The enemies had no chance to struggle under the sweeping Devil Fire.

    Devil Fire spread from this Abyss Beast to that Light Winged Bird, then to the next soul pet and soul pet trainer. Each time the me swallowed and spread, they could hear despairing screams. That pain was carved deep into the soul, burning away the body and soul together!

    Two different-colored lights reflected on Ye Wansheng¡¯s face. Ye Wansheng watched Chu Mu above the Devil Fire Eight Trigram who appeared like an devil king from another world in disbelief.

    It had been a long time since Ye Wanshengst saw Chu Mu. His memory of Chu Mu¡¯s Half Devil Transformation still remained at Silver Half Devil state.

    Even though he heard from others that Chu Mu was already a Dual Evil Half Devil, when he personally witnessed that absolute power which belittled all life, that astonishment wiped his head nk. His eyes only reflected such a powerful figure.

    If he could also possess this power which could look down on an army of 10,000, this stronghold city would not be breached, Cloud Gate Elder would not die pitifully like this.

    Even though they both walked out from the western border of New Moon Land and simrly pursued the path of a soul pet trainer, right now, Ye Wansheng felt the distance between him and that devil figure was getting longer and longer. The enemies which seemed undefeatable to him were annihted like a joke in Chu Mu¡¯s hands...... This was probably the power of high ss Immortal rank only human leaders possessed. However, he was still far away from high ss Immortal rank......

    ......

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s second time using high ss Immortal rank¡¯s power. He received this power a little abruptly and a little heavily. Perhaps, he should have understood when he epted the soul offering from White Nightmare Emperor. ck Nightmare¡¯s bloodline would only make him approach the peak of Nightmare. This process would definitely be apanied by the evil grudge pouring into his mind from the deaths of other lives.

    At the same time, this power was immense. This allowed Chu Mu to understand why those people would desire to reach high ss Immortal rank so much.

    Such a vast army was nothing before a high ss Immortal. This was the absolute power that controlled all life forms. To live or to die was just a single thought from him.

    After Devil Fire Eight Trigram swept past, the entire Heavenly Mountain became dead silent. There were no more death throes.The lingering mes waved in the air, reflecting in Qin Guang¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Guang¡¯s expression was stiff and his pupils turned hollow. A moment ago, he led an army of 10,000. He was in high spirits and greatly confident. Now, there were only charred corpses and a few Divine Sect Master Officials who were in a simr state as him.

    This was the power of high ss Immortal rank! Why did he possess such power!?

 Chapter 1553: Attacking Tianxia City

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Attacking Tianxia City</h4>

    ¡°I will keep your Monument Tear,¡± A devilish voice rang next to Qin Guang¡¯s ears.

    Qin Guang was startled. That Half Devil was clearly in front of him, why did the voice came from behind?

    Gradually, the devilish figure in front scattered like smoke. There was nothing in front, but the chill behind him was getting closer and closer.

    Qin Guang immediately ordered his soul pet to dodge.

    The Light Beast he rode on transformed into a light beam and dashed a long distance away. Qin Guang turned around and was slightly relieved to see that Half Devil was not giving chase.

    Qin Guang was definitely no match for high ss Immortal rank, so he would not risk his life. His priority was to leave here first.

    Chu Mu stood on the spot. He slowly retracted his burning hand w, his palm holding a bloody item.

    Chu Mu looked at the escaping Qin Guang from afar and revealed an evil smile, ¡°Did you forget something?¡±

    Saying so, Chu Mu slowly opened his palm. It was a bleeding heart!

    This heart was still beating, it looked so fresh!

    Qin Guang was taken aback and hurriedly used his hand to feel his chest......

    Blood seeped out from his clothes. The speed increased over time and eventually spurted out like a fountain.

    Bam!

    Chu Mu clenched his fist and Qin Guang¡¯s heart was crushed. Fresh blood scattered from the crushed heart.

    Qin Guang stiffened there. Blood flowed out profusely from his mouth and could not be stopped.

    With the heart getting crushed, there was no way for Qin Guang to survive.

    His painfully twisted face carried disbelief and confusion even after death.

    Such a bloody scene was witnessed by the other Divine Sect Master Officials. A deadly chill instantly spread throughout their bodies!

    Qin Guang was the strongest person amongst them. Even he had his heart dug out, how could the rest of them resist?

    It seemed that escaping was meaningless. What awaited them was only to let this devil reap their lives one by one.

    Before a high ss Immortal, pseudo Immortal and low ss Immortal were nothing. This sensation of controlling the life and death of others caused Chu Mu¡¯s bloodthirstiness to grow.

    The three Divine Sect Master Officials were not spared. All of them were burned to cinder by Chu Mu.

    When the remaining New Moon Land members witnessed such a scene, they could not describe their astonishment.

    After Chu Mu killed thest Immortal rank Master Official, they saw Chu Mu flying towards them. They sensed the rampaging and devilish feeling from Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Even their souls could not help but tremble, as if they would be burned by that Devil Fire any moment.

    ¡°He can rest in peace,¡± Chu Munded in front of Ye Wansheng and watched Cloud Gate Elder.

    Ye Wansheng recovered from his astonishment. Seeing the lifeless old man on the ground, he was heartbroken.

    He and Ye Qingzi were orphans, they were brought up by Ying Rong. Ying Rong was their teacher, as well as their father, strict and kind.

    Ying Rong passed away early. This already caused Ye Wansheng to be downcast.

    When Cloud Gate Elder took him in as a disciple, Ye Wansheng was unwilling at first. However, after so many years of interaction, Ye Wansheng simrly respected this old man who had been taking care of him. Though he always showed an attitude as if he did not care about this old man......

    Cloud Gate Elder had many disciples. Ye Wansheng could not understand why this old man would give that item which seemed to be very important to him. He was sozy, disrespectful, and did not cherish the precious cultivation resources.

    Chu Mu tapped Ye Wansheng¡¯s shoulder and did not say anything further.

    With Ye Wansheng¡¯s strength, if the stronghold was breached, he could have chosen to escape and retreat. Defending until thest breath was meaningless. He already did his best.

    If the territory was lost, they could recover it. If the person died, nothing would be left.

    Cloud Gate Elder chose to die fighting perhaps due to this old man who had a warrior¡¯s heart would not allow himself to die of old age.

    He had guarded New Moon Land¡¯s Cloud Gate for several hundreds of years, but there were not many people in New Moon Land who knew him. Chu Mu did not know the reason he chose to guard Cloud Gate, but there must be something in New Moon Land and this Cloud Gate for him to protect. This was not something Chu Mu shouldprehend, it would be Ye Wansheng who had to.

    ¡°How¡¯s Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold?¡± Ye Wansheng reigned in his sadness. It was not the time for sentiments now.

    ¡°Subjugation alliance retreated, can be considered a victory,¡± said Chu Mu.

    After wiping out almost half of the enemy, the Eastern Wild Forest battlefield was basically stabilized.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯re more reliable than me as expected,¡± Ye Wansheng smiled in self depreciation.

    ¡°How many people are still alive?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Ye Wansheng took a nce at the wounded generals behind him and inly spoke, ¡°This should be all of us.¡±

    Divine Sect Discipline Pce members had exceeded their estimation. They werepletely on the passive side from the start.

    Now, other than this batch of Discipline Pce members Qin Guang led, there were around half of the Dominator rank army already invading New Moon Land.

    ¡°Return to Wanxiang City first,¡± said Chu Mu as he looked at this group of people.

    Ye Wansheng shook his head, ¡°We still have fighting strength. They are the ones who sacrificed.¡±

    Chu Mu took a nce at those generals behind Ye Wansheng. Although they were defeated, their eyes still burned with a fighting spirit.

    Frustration. They were unwilling to leave the battlefield as injured personnels like this!

    ¡°Many factions entered the north of our New Moon Land. All of you return to Wanxiang City first. Send some people to defend the important cities in the northern region,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, we were already breached once. There won¡¯t be a second time!¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°My Nightmare subordinates will follow you.¡±

    Cloud Gate waspletely lost. Chu Mu could not stay in this wreckage and defend against waves after waves of factions swarming into New Moon Land all by himself. What he could do now was to defend the various cities in the northern region of New Moon Land.

    However, most of the fighting force in New Moon Land were deployed to the various strongholds. The cities near Heavenly Mountain would definitely be severely damaged.

    ......

    Chu Mu did not stay in Heavenly Mountain Stronghold for too long. Heavenly Mountain was the most rural ce in New Moon Land after all. Once anything happened to other parts of the territory, Chu Mu had to travel a long distance to reinforce.

    Chu Mu did not return to Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. He left Zhan Ye, Night and Little Hidden Dragon in Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold. With their strength, taking on those wounded Gate Master level people should not be a big problem.

    He flew straight back to Wanxiang City. Wanxiang City was the true foundation of New Moon Land. The defense of this city did not getpromised at all because of this war. Chu Mu was actually worried about some people taking a detour from those strongholds and directly attacking New Moon Land¡¯s Main City Wanxiang City.

    After returning to Wanxiang City, he could tell Wanxiang City was much more empty than before. There would always be soul pet trainers walking around the streets and a toon of Immortal Ming Bird would always be patrolling the sky like the cloud protecting the sky.

    Now, the defenders were deployed to various strongholds. The entire Wanxiang City was in a solemn and anxious state.

    ......

    The sun hung high up in the sky. Afternoon sunshine showered onto the ins, shining onto those insignificant wild flowers.

    At the end of the in, an army in dark blue armor lined up into a long row and rapidly advanced towards Tianxia City.

    All the fighting forces of Tianxia City were sent to White Nightmare City, Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold and Windy Rain City. Other than normal citizens, there were hardly any soul pet trainers or city guards in the entire city.

    Tianxia City was not the key location of this war. Furthermore, as it was located near the center of New Moon Land, it was almost impossible to be attacked. Hence, the defensive strength of the entire city was much weaker than before.

    Such a weak defense caused this dark blue army to be ted. It seemed that their vice chief was talented in war tactics. He expected New Moon Land¡¯s inner cities would be weakened, so he purposely let their First Ship Legionnd at New Moon Land¡¯s northern ocean which was almost impossible to be guarded. Then, they secretly entered the region of this Tianxia City directly along the Forbidden Region.

    ¡°Su Bu, Tianxia City¡¯s defense is almost insignificant. Do we take over the city directly or observe for a while?¡± reported the female navy officer.

    ¡°Take over directly,¡± ordered Su Bu.

    The blue army charged straight in. Following the wide road leading to Tianxia City, they advanced to Tianxia City¡¯s city gate directly.

    All of the defense installments on Tianxia City were the oldest Realm City Defense. Such defense was like paper towards Dominators and Emperors.

    Wupan Navy¡¯s First Ship Legion easily broke through the city gate. They dashed down the main street of Tianxia City and would be directly taking over the City Lord Mansion in Tianxia City.

    ¡°Halt!¡±

    Suddenly, Su Bu raised his hand and ordered the navy to stop.

    ¡°Commander, why are we stopping? These city guards are nothing,¡± asked the military advisor confusedly.

    Su Bu did not answer. He raised his head and focused on the grand golden statue erected on the main street.

    ¡°Su Bu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the female navy officer.

    ¡°This is their king?¡± asked Su Bu as he pointed at that statue.

    The female navy officer raised her head and vaguely felt she had seen the person this statue modeled after somewhere before......

    Suddenly, the female navy officer remembered. Wasn¡¯t that the person who fought the Seven Headed Hydra King alone at Exile Ocean back then??

    ¡°It¡¯s...... It¡¯s him!¡± eximed the female navy officer.

    Su Bu¡¯s expression turned stern. He looked at this statue and recalled the scene of this man fighting that Seven Headed Hydra King. He suddenly lost the courage to continue invading Tianxia City.

 Chapter 1554: The Surfacing Ocean Species Army

    <h4>Chapter 1554: The Surfacing Ocean Species Army</h4>

    ¡°Retreat.¡±

    After a long time, Su Bu issued the order with a darkened expression.

    Their First Ship Legion already stepped into the city. Furthermore, this was an empty city without any proper defense. Even though they could have taken it over immediately, why would they have to retreat?

    All the navy members and officers could notprehend Ocean Lord Commander Su Bu¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Did you not hear my order? I said retreat!¡± said Su Bu with a louder volume.

    Although everyone was confused, they did not dare to disobey Su Bu¡¯s order.

    The blue army travelled along the main street and retreated from the city.

    On the main street, the scarce guards looked at this navy legion in confusion.

    Why did they suddenly retreat after reaching their king¡¯s statue?

    An army with their strength could easily take over Tianxia City. There was no reason for them to retreat.

    Soon, the blue army retreated out of Tianxia City. They stood outside and looked at this old city. Those Wupan Navy officers were still unable toprehend theirmander¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Commander, if we don¡¯t aplish our mission, vice chief will be very angry,¡± said a general while watching the empty Tianxia City.

    ¡°Let him blow his fuse,¡± said Su Bu.

    Wupan Navy was also divided into different factions, not all members followed the direct orders andmands of Navy Chief and vice chief.

    ¡°This...... We at least need a reasonable exnation,mander?¡± The generals did not know what to say.

    ¡°Reasonable exnation? When we passed through Exile Ocean, Seven Headed Hydra King appeared in front of us. If not for this New Moon Land¡¯s King especially luring its attacks away, how many of us do you think can survive from that Ninth Ocean¡¯s Supreme Ruler??¡± snorted Su Bu.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They remembered the scene back in Exile Ocean. They even saw Seven Headed Hydra King getting severely damaged. They never expected the individual who wounded Seven Headed Hydra King was New Moon Land¡¯s King!

    That just proved that the king of this private territory was already on the same level as their Navy Chief and vice chief!

    Why did such an astonishingly powerful individual appear in this tiny New Moon Land?

    ¡°Is there any other question?¡± said Su Bu.

    ¡°But we should follow orders and not put our personal feelings......¡± said the military advisor.

    Su Bu took a nce at the military advisor. He did not like meaningless war, and did not like to use the benevolence of others as a chip to invade their territory even more.

    If not for that individual purposely luring Seven Headed Hydra King away, they might not even be able tond on New Moon Land, let alone invading the city.

    ¡°We are Wupan Navy. If we still invade the territory of our benefactor after he saved us, how are we any different from those pirates wandering around the coastline!?¡±

    ¡°We are navies, not pirates!¡± said Su Bu with a stern tone.

    Su Bu¡¯s words made the navy members who were getting influence by their invasive mindset clear up a little.

    Invading a territory without a proper reason already went against the morality of their Wupan Navy.

    Furthermore, invading the territory of the life savior could only be done by the inhumane pirates!¡±

    They joined Wupan Navy because they hated pirates, and some even had their families killed by pirates......

    They often travelled in ocean regions and clearly knew New Moon Land was a cleannd. There was no reason to be attacked. The only reason would be someone after New Moon Land¡¯s wealth.

    The army slowly retreated along the original path.

    The city guards of Tianxia City stood on the city walls and watched this somewhat funny scene and felt even more confused.

    ¡°Go, inform Wanxiang City of this situation,¡± said Tianxia City¡¯s City Guard General Shang Heng.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    ......

    Wanxiang City still looked a little strict and solemn. The usual prosperity was nowhere to be seen.

    There were not many city guards, but every team was especially cautious, not making any mistake.

    Chu Mu flew to Wanxiang City from the sky andnded in New Moon Pce.

    Within the pce, the letter from Tianxia City coincidentally just arrived. It described the situation at Tianxia City.

    There was a spatial formation set up between Tianxia City and Wanxiang City. Some information could be transmitted between the two cities.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked at Liu Binn after entering the pce.

    ¡°A navy army suddenly appeared at Tianxia City,¡± said Liu Binn with a frown.

    ¡°How did they appear at Tianxia City?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Probably from the northern ocean, and they must have acted long ago,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Tianxia City was the foundation of the entire New Moon Land. Once upied, it would bring a huge loss to New Moon Land. It seemed that he had to take a trip to Tianxia City.

    ¡°They retreated,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Retreated?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they stopped their advancement before the king¡¯s statue, then suddenly retreated.¡±

    ¡°Which navy legion?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Wupan Navy¡¯s First Ship Legion.¡±

    Chu Mu had long forgotten about helping Wupan Navy¡¯s First Ship Legion. For safety¡¯s sake, Chu Mu still told Liu Binn to deploy some Tianxia Realm¡¯s experts to scout the movement of this navy army which barged into New Moon Land¡¯s center.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from Windy Rain City. Wupan Navy¡¯s main force is advancing,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Alright, I will take a look,¡± Chu Mu was a little worried.

    He turned into a dark light and immediately disappeared from the hall and from the city.

    Watching Chu Mu running around all over the ce, Liu Binn felt bad. He had never asked for anything from New Moon Land, but New Moon Land always required his protection. He shouldered too much all by himself.

    ......

    ......

    On the ink-colored ocean, fleets of navy ships cruised along the ocean surface.

    The masts captured the wind and the ocean waves were cut open. There was also a group of military seagulls travelling along with the fleets. They neatly moved in formation and advanced towards New Moon Land¡¯s Windy Rain City.

    An enormous ship travelled in front of all ships. Dark brown Ocean Lord level armor covered the entire ship. The front half was like an ocean monster opening its mouth filled with sharp teeth, trying to swallow everything in front.

    If this ship cruised straight into the port, it might tten a small city.

    On the deck of this enormous ship, a middle-aged man wearing a windcoat faced the approaching wind and held a letter delivered by the military seagull.

    ¡°Eastern Wild Forest battlefield...... they actually retreated??¡± Navy vice chief Tie Jun sneered, ¡°A bunch of trash.¡±

    Eastern Wild Forest battlefield had a total of five factions. Their fighting force was at least double the size of New Moon Land, and their average strength should be above New Moon Land¡¯s armies. Yet they actually failed after suffering a heavy loss. He was not sure whether to feel sad or funny about it.

    ¡°Vice chief, First Ship Legion is currently retreating from New Moon Land¡¯s territory,¡± said an officer with a greeting.

    Vice chief Tie Jun¡¯s gaze turned cold, ¡°What happened? They encountered hindrance?¡±

    ¡°No, Su Bu ordered the retreat.¡±

    ¡°He dares!¡± Tie Jun¡¯s rage swelled up.

    ¡°Vice chief, something strange happened in the ocean region ahead,¡± Another military seagullnded and reported to vice chief Tie Jun.

    ¡°Don¡¯te and ask me for every tiny detail. Don¡¯t you know how to eliminate the strangeness yourself?¡± said Tie Jun a little irritatedly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t eliminate......¡± the military seagull lowered its head.

    ¡°Trash,¡± scolded Tie Jun again.

    The fleets continued advancing. The ocean region in front suddenly became very calm.

    At the same time, this calm ocean region gave off a chilling feeling. The waves sshing up was bone-chilling.

    This coldness was getting more and more intense. Wupan Navy noticed that the ocean region in front no longer showed any ripples, it waspletely still. A thickyer of ice covered the ocean surface!

    Ocean freezing was not really a rare phenomenon. In the ocean region further south from Wupan Continent, there was arge ice ocean.

    However, this was Dark Sky Ocean, an ocean region with violent ocean currents. It should not freeze even in winter.

    ¡°Could it be New Moon Land¡¯s trick?¡± Vice chief Tie Jun mumbled to himself.

    The frozenyer was very thick. If the fleets wanted to pass through it, their bow had to break this solid iceyer. However, this process would undoubtedly damage their ships. After all, not all ships were as solid as this enormous ship vice chief was taking.

    ¡°Summon soul pets and destroy this iceyer!¡± ordered vice chief Tie Jun.

    ......

    ¡°Vice chief, creatures are swimming under the iceyer.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Vice chief, the broken iceyer is immediately frozen again!¡±

    ¡°Vice chief, Third Ship Legion¡¯s No. 3 Navy army is attacked by underwater creatures.¡±

    ¡°From the nk, over a hundred huge tornadoes are sweeping towards our Fourth Ship Legion and Second Ship Legion.¡±

    The originally calm ocean suddenly rampaged. Waves after waves of terrifying ocean storms swept across, catching Wupan Navy off guard!

    However, everything arrived quickly and disappeared quickly.

    The fleets swayed and the ocean surface was littered with shipwrecks after calming down......

    The neat formation was messed up. There was no heavy loss, but this sudden attack they received caused all Wupan Navy members to be confused about what just happened.

    Then, everything returned to a creepy calmness.

 Chapter 1555: The Mysteriously Annihilated Seventh Ship Legion

    <h4>Chapter 1555: The Mysteriously Annihted Seventh Ship Legion</h4>

    ¡°Maintain formation, continue advancing!¡±

    Wupan Navy¡¯s color was blue, covering arge area of this ocean region.

    The affected ships were mostly on the edges of this entire Navy fleet. Some ships were sunk, some crews fell into the ocean, blood slowly spread out in the water.

    After calcting the death toll, they realized not many people went missing.

    This was clearly an attack by New Moon Land in Dark Sky Ocean. To vice chief Tie Jun, this level of harassment could not affect Wupan Navy.

    The navy crews summoned their soul pets, most possessing fire type ability.

    Raging me spread out over the ocean surface, melting the thick frozen ocean surface in front.

    The ice continued to melt, but the melted ice would freeze up again. Wupan Navy expected this and elerated after the ice melted to prevent the ocean from freezing again and hinder their advancement.

    The obstruction from the iceyer caused the entire fleet¡¯s formation to turn into a narrow straight line. The navy crews at the front would break the ice, the fleet behind would follow up and cruise along the cleared up path.

    Wupan Navy mobilized over 10,000 elites this time. This was already close to one third of the five faction alliance.

    One faction already mobilized such arge fleet, it was clear to see the determination Wupan Navy showed to upy New Moon Land.

    10,000 elites would take up a minimum of about 1,000 ships. When they travelled along the cleared path, this Navy fleet turned into a long straight row.

    When all the ships entered the frozen ocean region, the frozen ocean region remained especially silent.

    By right, this ce was already very close to Windy Rain City. New Moon Land should have at least set up scouts and watchtowers above the ocean. However, Wupan Navy did not see anything when they passed through. There was only the frozen ocean region.

    Crack crack~!

    The broken ice rapidly froze again. The few navy admirals had a bad feeling after seeing such a bizarre phenomenon.

    This ocean region getting frozen like that was too abnormal.

    Pupupu~!

    Pairs of white wings appeared in the sky. Those were military seagull scouts.

    Currently, these military seagulls were flying towards the various gships. They were clearly reporting the situation to every legionmander. Red beak military seagulls represented a dangerous situation......

    Something happened again!

    ¡°Reporting, Seventh Ship Legion is trapped by ice!¡±

    ¡°Reporting, Seventh Ship Legion suffered attack from underwater. Thirty ships were sunk.¡±

    The information was transmitted to every legionmander, and was also transmitted to vice chief Tie Jun.

    Tie Jun¡¯s expression was dark. His eyes red the Wupan Navy¡¯s tactician at the side.

    The tactician seemed to be more rationale and calmer. He raised his head and took a nce at another seagull reporting the situation, then inly spoke to vice chief Tie Jun, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this report should be Seventh Ship Legionpletely cut off by the frozen ocean.¡±

    Vice chief Tie Jun did not speak and looked at the red beak seagull.

    That military seagullnded before then and half knelt, ¡°Reporting, Seventh Ship Legion ispletely cut off and suffered unknown attacks. Please send reinforcement.¡±

    Tie Jun took a nce at the tactician and waved his hand, telling that military seagull to continue gathering information.

    ¡°Our enemy is smart. By freezing this entire ocean, they guessed we will be lining up into a long row to pass through. Hence, when our main force travelled a long distance, they suddenly cut off our tail,¡± said the tactician.

    When the fleet was lined up into a row, it also meant the entire fleet¡¯s cohesion was weak. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to steer in this frozen ocean region. Once the tail received istion and ambush, their main force would have a difficult time trying to reinforce.

    ¡°Leave Sixth Ship Legion behind, the other Ship Legions continue advancing. They are purposely stalling us in this ocean region,¡± said the tactician.

    Vice chief Tie Jun nodded and issued the order suggested by the tactician.

    ¡°The fleet should take a square formation. Even if the ice will severely damage the ship, we have to maintain this formation. Otherwise, we will be cut off by them using the same method. It¡¯s not a big problem if the ships get damaged, the resources in that territory will be more than enough to repair the damages, we can even build an even grander fleet, isn¡¯t that right?¡± said the tactician.

    The tactician¡¯s suggestion was transmitted and Wupan Navy immediately changed their formation.

    The ice was crushed. The fleet broke through the ice and kept pushing the ice aside.

    The frozen ocean was not simply covered in ayer of ice. The ice surface also contained many sharp ice spikes. The fleet ramming in like that resulted in ships getting damaged non-stop......

    However, just like what the tactician said, this loss was nothing. Everything could be recovered afternding.

    However, the tactician was very curious just how New Moon Land managed to achieve this. How did they freeze an entire ocean region¡¯s surface? Could it be that New Moon Land possessed an extremelyrge ice property soul pet army?

    ¡°I wonder how much time and effort they spent to freeze this ocean region,¡± said the tactician Ning An.

    ¡°Freezing an ocean region was a huge task, especially when creating a frozen ocean region that could obstruct a fleet of 10,000 like Wupan Navy. Tactician Ning An was certain New Moon Land had spent a huge amount of resources to achieve this.

    However, so what if they could freeze the ocean region? It only hindered their advancement a little. A little harassment would not affect the overall situation. It made Ning An feel New Moon Land¡¯s action was just futile.

    Seventh Ship Legion and Sixth Ship Legion remained in the frozen ocean. There were about 20,000 people.

    The remaining 80,000 navy crews took a square formation and broke apart the frozen ocean, advancing towards New Moon Land¡¯s Windy Rain City.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a little redundant to call me here this time. This war is simply advancing our army to a ce and then overwhelm them,¡± The tactician looked at the coastline in the distance and calmly smiled.

    Seeing the coastline, vice chief¡¯s eyes also brightened. New Moon Land was a treasure chest. If they discovered it sooner, Tie Jun would have sent their fleet to upy this much earlier. They would not wait until the other factionse to snatch a share.

    Pupupupu~!

    In the sky, the military seagull appeared again.

    This time, it was a blue beak military seagull. This military seagull was one rank higher than red beak seagull. Wupan Navy would only use blue beak seagull to transmit messages when encountering great danger!

    Vice chief Tie Jun and tactician Ning An frowned after seeing blue beak seagull.

    ¡°Reporting, Seventh Ship Legion was annihted, Sixth Ship Legion is retreating, requesting first level reinforcement!¡±

    Vice chief Tie Jun, tactician Ning An and the officers behind them were dumbfounded after hearing this news. They could not believe their ears.

    ¡°What! Repeat that!¡± roared vice chief Tie Jun furiously.

    ¡°Seventh Ship Legion¡¯s No.1 Navy army, No. 3 Navy army, No. 4 Navy army......pletely annihted!¡± Blue beak seagull lowered its head and repeated the news.

    Completely annihted!

    This time, Seventh Ship Legion sent five navy armies. There were a total of 10,000 crews. Amongst them were 500 Dominators and 7 Immortals!

    This was a fighting force that could roam freely in Wupan Ocean Region. They were actually annihted in such a short time!

    Vice chief Tie Jun suddenly moved forward and pulled up the kneeling military seagull, as if he was about to tear this military seagull apart!

    ¡°Vice chief, calm down,¡± Tactician Ning An walked up and persuaded the furious vice chief Tie Jun.

    Tie Jun was Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief, as well as a short-tempered person. There were countless Wupan navy crews dying in his hands.

    ¡°Military seagull, describe the details,¡± Tactician Ning An¡¯s elegant calmness already disappeared.

    10,000 navy crews were annihted mysteriously. This was definitely never heard of before. Ning An did not expect New Moon Land to be so capable.

    That military seagull disyed the quality of a soldier and reported with calmness, ¡°When Seventh Ship Legion cruised forward, the freezing speed of the iceyer suddenly elerated. They could no longer advance. Seventh Ship Legion crews summoned their soul pets to break the ice. However, the breaking speed could not catch up to the freezing speed. As a result, the entire fleet was trapped on the ocean.¡±

    ¡°When the other Ship Legions continued to advance and left, every ship immediately suffered crashes from underwater creatures......¡±

    ¡°What creatures are those?¡± interrupted Ning An.

    ¡°Ice Demon Sharks!¡± answered the military seagull.

    ¡°Ice Demon Sharks...... Ice Demon Sharks, that¡¯s impossible. How can there be Ice Demon Sharks in this Dark Sky Ocean??¡± questioned a general behind the tactician.

    They often travelled the oceans, so they knew very well which creatures inhabited which ocean regions.

    Ice Demon Shark lived in the center of Eternal Ocean East Ocean. They almost never left their ocean region. This Dark Sky Ocean was very far away from the center of East Ocean. How could they appear here? This was illogical!

    ¡°Could it be New Moon Land¡¯s Ice Demon Shark soul pet army?¡± asked a general.

    That military seagull answered, ¡°We never saw any soul pet trainer, not a single one.¡±

    Tactician Ning An frowned deeply. If those were Ice Demon Sharks, it could exin how this ocean region was frozen.

    However, why would there be Ice Demon Sharks here? Furthermore, they were clearly not the soul pets of others. Could it be that Dark Sky Ocean was currently Ice Demon Shark¡¯s territory? Their Wupan Navy unfortunately cruised through their territory and was attacked by them?

    Ning An was an intelligent tactician. He could see through many things immediately.

    However, Ning An could notprehend the annihtion incident this time no matter how he thought about it.

 Chapter 1556: Immortal Seventh Rank Tsunami

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Immortal Seventh Rank Tsunami</h4>

    ¡°Military Advisor.¡± Vice Head Tie Jun looked at Strategy Military Advisor Ning An. He was waiting for him to make a decision.

    ¡°Stop our advance. Have the fifth and fourth divisions aid the sixth division.¡± Strategy Military Advisor Ning An quickly came to a decision.

    They weren¡¯t far from New Moon Land¡¯s shoreline, but they had no choice but to stop the entire navy. If they continued to advance, the sixth division would meet the same end as the seventh division.

    Their army had a hundred thousand. They could afford to lose a legion of ten thousand, but couldn¡¯t lose another legion of ten thousand.

    It required a lot of work to turn around in the ocean because there was a thickyers of ice forming behind them. By trying to smash apart the ice, it would inevitably deal severe damage to their ships.

    When the Military Advisor decided to stop their advance, the ocean ahead of them suddenly surged up.

    As if the ocean was being lifted by someone, the water formed ciers, ice mountains and icy rivers that stood between New Moon Land¡¯s shoreline and Wupan Navy.

    The Wupan Navy scouts that stayed in the ocean watched this enormous icy world suddenly form in the ocean with disbelief.

    How many ice type soul pet trainers were required to create such an icy world!

    Ice was the natural bane of ships. Although Wupan Navy was fierce and bold, in the face of such thick ice, would they really dare charge head on?

    Military Advisor An Ning stood on the deck of his ship. He faced the biting wind that blew towards him. His expression turned serious.

    The annihtion of the seventh division was his fault. He had underestimated New Moon Land¡¯s powers in the ocean.

    He absolutely wouldn¡¯tmit a second mistake like this that had dealt such heavy losses to Wupan Navy. Moreover, he still had to deal back those losses onto the enemy!

    But an enormous cier had appeared in front of him. This meant that New Moon Land had a special ice type army that was extremely strong. It was so strong that it could freeze the ocean, could devour the ten thousand members of the seventh division in a short span of time, and could form an enormous wall of ice in the ocean that blocked their army from advancing.

    ¡°Report. The sixth division has sessfully returned to the rest of the army. The Ice Devil Shark species has returned to the deep ocean and has stopped their attacks.¡± a scout reported.

    Tie Jun nced at the immortal rank officers behind him. He calmly said: ¡°They have killed ten thousand of our army members. We must return the favor 100 fold. You know what to do, right?¡±

    There were a total of ten men wearing dark blue officer¡¯s uniforms behind Tie Jun. The moment Tie Jun gave the order, the ten officers chanted an incantation, summoning their soul pets.

    Large, sharp-ded wings. Enormous feet that could step though the air. Shadows that flew through the sky at light speed. Large bodies that charged across the ice.

    The ten officers rode on their soul pets towards the cier obstructing the path ahead of them.

    ¡°All members advance!!¡±

    The g that gave the order danced in the biting, cold, wind as it burned with a deep blue fire.

    The burning g represented bold and fearless offensive. When it flew into the sky, all of Wupan Navy¡¯s boats became monsters that rushed across the ocean cier!

    ¡°Hong hong hong hong!!!!!!!!!¡±

    After a wave of violent shaking, the boundless icynd in the ocean suddenly began to sustain countless, enormous cracks. In between these cracks, a powerful energy surged up and shattered the thick ice into scattered pieces.

    The chaotic energy in the obstructing ice destroyed everything. The icy mountains copsed and the icynd was crushed to pieces. The ten immortal rank navy officers used their absolute strength to shatter the icy world, opening a path for Wupan Navy¡¯s offensive.

    A wave of wind filled energy swept through the icy area. In the wind were countless bits of ice that smashed into the navy¡¯s ships.

    The navy was a bulldozer that showed no signs of stopping. More and more navy members flew in front of the ships and ordered their soul pets to attack the ice!

    In an instant, the heavens were shaking and ground was trembling. No matter how tough the ice was, it was incapable of stopping such a fierce offensive. The enormous ice world began to copse.

    ¡°We¡¯ve removed the obstacles!!¡±

    A navymander flew back to the main ship from the ice and gave a report.

    Military Advisor Ning An sneered and pointed ahead: ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve removed everything?¡±

    Themander of the fourth division turned around and suddenly discovered that in the tumultuous water, another huge amount of cold air had appeared. The ice was indeed being continuously broken and destroyed. However, at the same time, new icy mountains were rising out of the water and blocking Wupan Navy¡¯s advancing path.

    ¡°We shall continue to remove the obstacles!¡± themander flew into the sky once more towards the continuously forming ice.

    Loud rumbling sounds rang in everyone¡¯s ears as icy shards that filled the sky streaked in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The simultaneous exertion of destructive force by ten immortal rank soul pet trainers as well as the front line navy legion of elemental attacks was capable of turning over an ocean region.

    However, the ice didn¡¯t stop forming. It was as if the icy barricade was incapable of being eliminated. Even after destroying it, it would reform...

    ¡°Let me see how capable these Ice Devil Sharks are!¡± Military Advisor Ning An said in a deep and cold voice.

    The signal g in his hands was raised up again and quickly flew into the icy sky. Every Wupan Navy member could see that it became a deep blue colored wing pattern high up in the sky.

    Wings of freedom. This was Wupan Navy¡¯s aerial force.

    This g was an order to the legion flying above the ocean.

    On the deck of the mass of enormous ships, dark blue colored feathers could be found everywhere. All of the Deep Blue Ocean Eagles raised their heads and looked at the signal g in the sky.

    When the g reached the highest point in the sky and began to drop back down, all of the deep blue colored wings instantly expanded on the ship decks.

    ¡°Pu pu pu pu pu!!!!!!!!¡±

    Numerous wings flew into the turbid skies. It was countless deep blue feathers taking flight. These short bodies carried coldness and killing intent as they reached the sky.

    When the signal gnded in the water, eagle legion of freedom was gathered into a square formation above Wupan Navy.

    ¡°Attack the ice!¡± the Military Advisor ordered.

    The moment he finished speaking, the blue colored wings transformed into blue lines that shot towards the obstructing ice.

    Blue light pirs shot out from the mouths of these Deep Blue Ocean Eagles. The pir shaped energy smashed into the ocean, instantly obliterating these frozen water into nothingness.

    ¡°Advance!!¡± Military Advisor NIng An gave another order.

    The army that hade to a brief half once more summoned torrential waves as they charged towards the shattered icy world.

    This time, the ice wasn¡¯t able to stop their advance. Like a hot knife through butter, the ships pushed straight through the icy pieces on the water.

    ¡°Hua!!!!¡±

    ¡°Hua!!!!!!!¡±

    When they reached the waters with pieces of shattered ice, the ocean water roared once again. Numerous strange waves had appeared.

    In the cold fog, it was possible to faintly see creatures with protruding edges jumping in the icy water.

    Underneath the icy water, ck figures that were neither big nor small rapidly swam. A closer look would show that wherever these ck figures swam under, the water would be frozen into ice.

    ¡°Are these Ice Devil Sharks finally surfacing?¡± coldlyughed Tie Jun.

    Military Advisor Ning An watched the rapidly moving figures under water and looked like he was in deep thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. They seem to be fleeing.¡± said Military Advisor Ning An.

    The Ice Devil Sharks that had created the obstructing ice didn¡¯t jump out after being attacked. They were all swimming into even greater depths of the ocean from the ciers, fleeing in different directions. They had no intentions of shing with Wupan Navy.

    ¡°Why are they retreating?¡± Military Advisor found another problem.

    These Ice Devil Sharks were all retreating behind them. Did they want tounch another sneak attack from behind Wupan Navy? But Wupan Navy formed a square formation and there wouldn¡¯t be a lone and straggling division that could be attacked by them.

    ¡°Military Advisor, should we go underwater to hunt them down?¡± asked an officer.

    Military Advisor An Ning shook his head. The Ice Devil Sharks had extremely terrifying fighting strength underwater. If they fought with them underwater, who knew how many losses Wupan Navy would suffer.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why is the water flowing so smoothly?¡± Military Advisor Ning An suddenly noticed something strange.

    The ocean had tides and undercurrents, but smooth currents or countercurrents would rarely appear.

    If all of the ocean water was flowing in a certain direction, this meant that there was something awaiting them wherever the ocean water was flowing...

    ¡°How long has the water been flowing in this direction?¡± Military Advisor Ning An asked a subordinate behind him.

    ¡°When we reached Dark Sky Ocean, the water was flowing in this direction.¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Did you not research the Dark Sky Ocean¡¯s tide at this time of year?!¡± Military Advisor Ning An immediately berated.

    This navy members was confused. What effect would the water flowing in this direction have?

    At the same time, Ning An¡¯s expression changed as he abruptly threw up a full army defense signal g into the sky.

    When the defensive signal g rached the sky, it formed a defensive pattern. This made all of the navy divisions very confused. Weren¡¯t they just given a g to attack? Why did it suddenly be a defensive g?

    ¡°Military Advisor, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Vice Leader Tie Jun confusedly asked.

    ¡°Did you not notice?¡± Military Advisor Ning An coldly swept his eyes over the cold fog ahead.

    Vice Leader Tie Jun hastily used soul remembrance to explore ahead. His soul remembrance passed the shattered ice world and reached New Moon Land¡¯s shoreline.

    However, he shockingly discovered that an enormous wall was on the New Moon Land¡¯s shoreline.

    This wall waspletely formed by water and it reached the clouds. It was emitting thunderous noises as it surged towards Wupan Navy!

    ¡°Immortal Seventh Rank Tsunami!!¡± Tie Jun¡¯s face turned ashen as he looked with disbelief ahead.

    An immortal seventh rank tsunami was a genuine disaster. Even Wupan Navy¡¯s ships would be drowned!

 Chapter 1557: Large Turtle Beast, Bi Xi

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Large Turtle Beast, Bi Xi</h4>

    A white tsunami had appeared in the fog in front. The height of the tsunami reached the clouds and the deep blue water became the horizon.

    The feeling was as if the sky was terrifyingly turning over. There was nowhere to run and nowhere to hide!

    Wupan Navy had been established in the ocean for countless years, but this was the first time they had seen such a huge tsunami.

    An immortal seventh rank tsunami was capable of destroying everything.

    Military Adviser Ning An finally realized why the Ice Devil Sharks had swum backward, why the ocean water¡¯s currents had been flowing north, and why the clouds in the sky were moving so strangely.

    It was a disastrous tsunami, and all of these were omens of a disastrous tsunami. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to notice it.

    ¡°All captains listen to my order. Adopt a locked ship formation!¡±

    ¡°All captains listen to my order. Dy the crushing pace of the tsunami.¡±

    ¡°All captains listen to my order. Adopt a defensive formation and set up barriers on the ocean!¡±

    Military Adviser Ning gave three orders in one breath. Three different signal gs were thrown into the air.

    Before the tsunami had even arrived, the mist was already in their faces. The wanton nature and wild howl of the tsunami caused Wupan Navy to tremble in its wake.

    In front of this enormous tsunami, a single person, a single boat or a single legion was iparably small!

    ¡°Vice chieftain.¡± Military Adviser looked at the adjacent Vice Chieftain Tie Jun.

    Tie Jun¡¯s eyes were fixated on the enormous oing tsunami. His gaze had gradually turned from a violent anger to an icy cold.

    He slowly chanted an incantation. The water under the enormous ship suddenly began to stir.

    A soul pact design appeared on the water as water pirs shot out around the pattern.

    The surging water became increasingly violent. A head that resembled both a turtle¡¯s and a snake¡¯s aggressively shot out of the ocean water design.

    Immediately after, all of the water began to spill in all directions. From underneath the flowing water, it was possible to see a stone ind-like body surfacing.

    It was an enormous shell about the size of a human city za. If it were floating on top of the water, it resembled a small ind.

    However, this creature wasn¡¯t fully a turtle species creature. It possessed extremely robust and developed limbs. It could stand up like a wild beast.

    Ocean waves were swept up as the creature carrying an enormous shell on its back stood up like a giant in front of Wupan Navy¡¯s ships. It was both domineering and imposing!

    All Wupan Navy members recognized this creature. It was Wupan Navy¡¯s Vice Chieftain Tie Jun¡¯s soul pet - Bixi.

    Bixi was a special ocean species. It had an immortal rank bloodline, arge snakehead, a devil turtle shell and an ocean beast¡¯s body. It was one of the few high bloodline leader rank creatures in the ocean.

    Tie Jun was able to steadily maintain his Wupan Navy Vice Chieftain position because of Bi Xi. Nobody in Wupan Navy dared oppose him.

    And right now, Tie Jun had summoned this strongest creature in front of the ships. Clearly, it was going to face the immortal seventh rank tsunami head on!

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Military Adviser Ning An said to Vice Chieftain Tie Jun.

    Vice Chieftain didn¡¯t resemble a ruler. Instead, he was like an undefeatable general that could defeat everything obstructing Wupan Navy¡¯s path.

    Vice Chieftain Tie Jun jumped onto Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder. While every one of the navy¡¯s generals were retreating in fear like lowly insects, he was staring at the surging sea and faced the terrifying immortal seventh rank tsunami, alone.

    Such fear left the Wupan Navy members in shock.

    Chieftain and Vice Chieftain Tie Jun were probably the only ones in Wupan Navy that dared face a deadly immortal seven rank tsunami head on!

    The enormous tsunami grew closer and closer. The air was filled with the stench of salty water and thick destruction.

    Many navy members¡¯ visions turned blurry. They were only able to see Vice Chieftain Tie Jun and his soul pet, Giant Tortoise Bixi, still standing in front of the navy and of course the terrifying tsunami that was so tall, its top couldn¡¯t be seen.

    The top of the tsunami was like a ck horizon that enveloped Wupan Navy. Like a deadly wave, it began to swallow them.

    The 90 thousand Wupan Navy members were no longer able to hear anything. The world had suddenly be silent. Their heads were filled with the scene of the oing tsunami. They weren¡¯t able to think, found it hard to breathe and their hearts were about to stop...

    This was an immortal seventh rank tsunami!

    In front of this destructive force, having a higher cultivation was of no meaning. Life or death was no longer in their hands.

    ......

    Finally, the tsunami swallowed Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    Then, it swallowed the ocean king rank ships.

    Afterward, Wupan Navy¡¯s first division was swallowed.

    Finally, the entire navy was swallowed.

    All of the ships had been constructed by wood type soul pets and vine type soul pets. These were ships that were sturdy on water.

    However, they were only sturdy enough to ensure the center ships weren¡¯t broken up. When the tsunami arrived, the enormous ships were scattered and smashed.

    ......

    At the top of Windy Rain City¡¯s ocean stronghold city tower.

    Chu Mu, Sang Ying, and Lan Qie were standing under the g. They stared at the immortal seventh rank tsunami that had swallowed up Wupan Navy.

    Sang Ying was the most shocked.

    An immortal seventh rank tsunami would only appear in the depths of the ocean. If an immortal seventh rank tsunami were to be created in Dark Sky Ocean, the entire surface of the ocean would significantly sink.

    What he found even harder to believe was the Mermaid Princess Lan Qie was able to create an immortal rank seventh rank tsunami by herself. Weren¡¯t the Ocean species too terrifying? If this tsunami had strucknd, he didn¡¯t know how many cities would be swallowed up.

    Mermaid Princess Lan Qie maintained a warm smile. Her two different eyes exuded the charm of a different species as she looked at Chu Mu. She said: ¡°What do you think of a present like this? And you were still worried about Windy Rain City¡¯s defense?¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s face went red. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Mermaid Princess Lan Qie¡¯s strength. There were many things that he wanted to personally see happen since any unexpected mishap would pay a huge price.

    ¡°These types of tsunamis aren¡¯t very effective on Ocean species that can dive into the deep ocean. But they¡¯re rather effective on humans who rely on boats to traverse the ocean.¡± continued Mermaid Princess Lan Qie.

    Sang Ying emphatically nodded his head. He didn¡¯t understand how Chu Mu, this god, had struck up a rtionship with the Ocean species. Moreover, he had even gotten to know Eastern Ocean Princess who was capable of controlling the ocean.

    A portion of the ocean was already under there control. Was there any need to continue the fight on the ocean?

    Wupan Navy was most familiar with naval fights and they had a rich history of fights in the ocean. But could they beat the Ocean species which were innately ocean creatures?

    Humans werend creatures and even with water type soul pets, were never able to take over the ocean. The true rulers of the ocean were the Ocean species. Sang Ying at least understood this undisputable reality.

    As the immortal seventh rank tsunami grew further and further into the distance, the tumultuous ocean was scattered with countless boat wrecks. There were also numerous Wupan Navy corpses that weren¡¯t even able to summon soul pets in time and had lost their lives in the tsunami.

    The Ice Devil Sharks ostensibly didn¡¯t want to let these filthy invaders sink in the ocean. They arranged the corpses in rows on the top of the ocean¡¯s surface.

    A disaster would always be apanied by a bloody aftermath.

    After a tsunami, there wasn¡¯t any blood flowing or chopped off limbs or heads. Instead, there were intact and grey corpses.

    Human corpses, soul pet corpses and ship corpses. They were scattered on top of the ocean. Some were close and some were far apart. Some were left in the wake of the tsunami while for others, it was unclear where they went.

    It was indisputable that Wupan Navy, despite having adopted defensive measures, had suffered enormous losses from the tsunami.

    On the corpse littered ocean, the water began to mysteriously shake.

    A small ind-like body slowly surfaced from underneath the water and the surrounding water that had just calmed down suddenly began to shoot out water pirs!

    There were numerous water pirs that towered like enormous pirs that touched the sky.

    In between the enormous pirs, a giant tortoise suddenly stood on the ocean¡¯s surface with a majestic aura.

    The violently surging around it represented the anger in this ocean hegemon¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I, Tie Jun, will crush your city!!!¡±

    A seething roar rang out from the ocean, causing Windy Rain City to shake.

    ¡°It¡¯s Wupan Navy Vice Chieftain Tie Jun. He¡¯s going to charge over!¡± said Tie Jun.

    ¡°He seems very strong,¡± said Mermaid Princess Lan Qie.

    Chu Mu faintly creased his brows. He thought that Wupan Navy¡¯s only leader rank figure was the Navy Chieftain.

    He didn¡¯t realize Wupan Navy¡¯s Vice Chieftain Tie Jun was a human leader too. His soul pet, Giant Tortoise Bixi, was a high ss immortal rank soul pet!

    Mermaid Princess Lan Qie fighting strength wasn¡¯t very strong. Her true strengthy in her control of the ocean and the species in the ocean.

    There probably were no high ss immortal rank Ocean species generals among the Ocean species army helping them. If he let the immortal rank Ocean species generals attack the Giant Tortois Bixi, these experts would undoubtedly suffer greatly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mermaid Princess Lan Qie shook her head and said: ¡°You¡¯re a fire type. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage when fighting the same ranked water type Bixi. You being able to advance a rank at such a crucial moment is already a good thing; however, you cannot exhaust all of your strength before the war is over.¡±

    ¡°This person is a high ss immortal rank. It won¡¯t be easy for your subordinates to deal with him either,¡± said Chu Mu.

    But Mermaid Princess Lan Qie maintained her opinion. Since this city had been entrusted to her protection, she wouldn¡¯t let Wupan Navy take a single step in it. She wouldn¡¯t even let a high ss immortal do so!

 Chapter 1558: Making A Comeback, Yellow Spring Calamity!

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Making A Comeback, Yellow Spring Cmity!</h4>

    What mermaid princess Lan Qie said was also reasonable. Chu Mu¡¯s property was unsuitable to fight against creatures with water property. When they were of simr rank, Chu Mu fighting against Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun would only be in disadvantage. The war was not over yet, if he exhausted all his strength on this, once any ident happened, he would not be able to salvage it.

    Chu Mu did not recklessly attack. Lan Qie took out an exquisite-looking conch and blew a solemn melody.

    Familiar figures immediately appeared from the ocean waves below the stronghold.

    Those were mermaid princess¡¯s bodyguards. Chu Mu was already familiar with two of them. They were both around middle ss Immortal rank, holding a high position amongst the Ocean Iguana Demon race.

    A total of seven figures appeared under the stronghold wall. They were all Ocean Iguana Demons. There were three low ss Immortal rank and four middle ss Immortal rank.

    ¡°Ice Demon Sharks are already attacking their trapped fleets. Their vice chief brought a group of experts to attack Windy Rain City directly. The longer we stall them, the greater their losses,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Mermaid princess still did not want Chu Mu to go. Chu Mu¡¯s current condition was already not at peak. He fought in Eastern Wild Forest battlefield and defeated the 300,000 subjugation alliance. Then, he rushed to Cloud Gate to reinforce the defense. And now, he rushed to Windy Rain City battlefield, he needed rest to recover his fighting strength.

    Chu Mu took into consideration of the overall situation and did not force himself. He left this battlefield to Lan Qie.

    The seven Immortal rank Ocean Iguana Demons dove into the water under mermaid princess¡¯s order.

    Ocean Iguana Demons were simrly experts at manipting water. These seven Ocean Iguana Demons forcefully took back the control of the ocean on this continental shelf. They swept up seven waves and crashed towards Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was muchrger than Ocean Iguana Demons. This huge ocean beast totally ignored the obstruction and violently mmed towards Windy Rain City!

    Furious like an underwater volcano, Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun had never received such humiliation before. It was just a tiny New Moon Land, he could tten it by himself!

    Giant Tortoise Bixi mmed down its w and immediately sshed upyers of tall waves!

    These waves contained violent shockwaves. Even though Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold was built by the best rock materials, it could not endure multiple crashes of the hidden shockwave in those waves.

    The seven Ocean Iguana Demons¡¯ mission was to defend Windy Rain City. They swept up screens of water to turn them intoyers afteryers of ocean walls, protecting Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi tyrannically crushed its way through these ocean walls. When its body was blocked by thest ocean wall, this monster suddenly swept its body horizontally. A huge whirlpool tumbled up with this monster as the center!

    The seven Ocean Iguana Demons suffered the impact of this power and were blown away from the ocean. Two Ocean Iguana Demons flew all the way tond and were bleeding profusely.

    Low ss Immortal rank Ocean Iguana Demons clearly could not resist Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s attacks. Mermaid princess did not force those two Ocean Iguana Demons to continue fighting. She let them retreat from the battlefield.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi raised its head, its thick neck was making a rumbling noise.

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    A huge water pir was shot out from Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s mouth. This water pir split the ocean into two and the continental shelf below could almost be visible!

    The astonishing water pir gushed towards the stronghold. The force behind this water pir could easily pierce through the entire Windy Rain City!

    Sang Ying looked at the approaching water pir and paled. However, mermaid princess Lan Qie seemed rather calm.

    She curled up the corner of her lips and hummed out beautiful sybles. These water sybles were not just soundwaves. Chu Mu could see these sybles flying towards the stronghold wall.

    These water sybles adhered to the stronghold wall, mysteriously applying a thickyer of water wall on the stronghold wall!

    Boooom!

    The water pir mmed onto Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold wall. Waves of water energy carrying shockwave and destruction energy spread out onto the entire Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold wall from the position of the collision!

    At the same time, the water sybles mermaid princess hummed out began to glow blue, appearing like a dark blue shield covering Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold wall.

    The water pir pushed on, the water syble shield dimmed at times, as if it would be broken any moment.

    Crack! Crack!

    Many cracks appeared on the stronghold wall. It seemed that it could not endure this water pir anymore.

    Tie Jun coldly looked at the stronghold from Huge Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m going to see who dares to obstruct me!¡±

    Saying so, Tie Jun issued the order to Huge Tortoise Bixi again, telling it to strengthen the water pir energy. He wanted to burrow a hole through Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold and crush Windy Rain City.

    At that moment, the Ocean Iguana Demons already returned. They chanted incantations simultaneously and took up an ocean formation on the five corners around Hur Tortoise Bixi. They wanted to restrain its power!

    Tie Jun coldly swept a nce at these Ocean Iguana Demons and spoke, ¡°A bunch of useless Ocean Iguanas, get lost!¡±

    Huge Tortoise Bixi could only forfeit the attack and swept its horrifying tail. Another violent sweep found a middle ss Immortal rank Ocean Iguana Demon away horizontally above the ocean surface.

    ¡°So troublesome!¡± Tie Jun looked at these Ocean Iguana Demons which were pestering him irritatedly and chanted an incantation.

    Two diagrams appeared in front of Tie Jun. A Thousand Tentacle Demon Octopus and a Deep Sea Giant appeared from the diagrams.

    These two soul pets were both middle ss Immortal rank. They seemed to be even stronger than those four middle ss Immortal rank Ocean Iguana Demons.

    After Tie Jun¡¯s summon, Thousand Tentacle Demon Octopus and Deep Sea Giant pounced towards those Ocean Iguana Demons.

    ¡°See what other soul pet you have to stop me!¡± snorted Tie Jun.

    New Moon Land suddenly had so many middle ss Immortal rank creatures and dealt a heavy blow to Wupan Navy after creating an Immortal seventh rank tsunami. All of those exceeded vice chief Tie Jun¡¯s expectations.

    However, a leader rank person was on a different level from Gate Master rank after all. He alone could deal a devastating blow to New Moon Land. The entire New Moon Land would not be able to stop his advancement!

    Bam! Bam!

    Huge Tortoise Bixi sank half of its body into the ocean, leaving the other half above water. It no longer stepped on the waves to move forward, but directly on the continental shelf, approaching Windy Rain City step by step.

    It was far away at first, so those New Moon Land city guards only felt this creature to be big. However, when it slowly approached from the horizon, they realized just how big this Huge Tortoise Bixi was!

    Its muscles were like steel beams, its four limbs thick and robust. It was filled with destructive power and carried an ind-like shell on its back. If such a creature mmed towards a city, the city would instantly be ttened.

    Seeing Huge Tortoise Bixi approaching closer and closer, Lan Qie also frowned.

    This vice chief Tie Jun was certainly very strong, it would not be so easy to take him on.

    She held up the conch in her hand and was hesitating whether to blow it or not.

    At that moment, Chu Mu held down Lan Qie¡¯s conch and shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t let your Ocean Species make such a sacrifice for us. Let me take him on.¡±

    After Lan Qie blew the conch, there would definitely be tens of thousands of Ocean Speciesing out from the water.

    This army was huge, it would not be a problem to stop Huge Tortoise Bixi¡¯s advancement. However, with Huge Tortoise Bixi¡¯s high ss Immortal rank destructive power, this Ocean Species army would also suffer a heavy loss.

    Lan Qie had already helped New Moon Land plentily. She almost annihted the 100,000 strong Wupan Navy army on the Ocean. He could not bear to let them continue making sacrifices.

    He should do it himself. Even though fire property was ipatible, Tie Jie should have a short temper. He might be able to lure him ontond to fight.

    Lan Qie¡¯s pearl-like eyes looked at Chu Mu and began hesitating.

    She certainly did not expect a high ss Immortal to appear in Wupan Navy. Such a rank had a decisive role in a war. This was herck of consideration.

    Chu Mu did not wait for mermaid princess to say anything. Two types of Devil Fires red up on his body and he slowly floated up.

    Compared to Huge Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body, Chu Mu was like an ant. However, Chu Mu showed no fear. Since he could defeat Seven Headed Hydra King, it would not be a problem to take on this Huge Tortoise!

    ¡°Ni! Ni!¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar and majestic call came from the horizon.

    This call carried the tyranny of a ruler. When the soundwave made contact with the ocean, whirlpools appeared in the entire ocean within their visibility!

    The ocean flowed backwards and created an astonishing whirlpool. Huge Tortoise Bixi could no longer take a step forward.

    Chu Mu and mermaid princess turned their gaze towards the source of the call.

    This voice......

    Chu Mu did not interact with it much, but he would never forget such a unique voice!

    This was little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s voice!

    Chu Mu was ted. The royal ocean guards really escorted little Yellow Spring to Dark Sky Ocean!

    He could tell from its tyrannical call that the restrains on its body were removed.

    It would be making aeback!

 Chapter 1559: Soul Pact Activates, Yellow Spring Soul Pet

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Soul Pact Activates, Yellow Spring Soul Pet</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Vice chief Tie Jun turned around and saw the ocean waves transforming into water dragons and flying up from the whirlpools.

    The water dragons were dark blue in color. When they flew above the ocean, they were clustering around a creature swimming through the ocean whirlpools.

    This creature had the majestic head of a unicorn, its face was covered in scales and intimidating scale patterns.

    Its body was long and robust, mixed between a dragon and unicorn beast.

    Its tail was swinging and creating tiny whirlpools at the end. However, it was because of the tiny whirlpool at its tail that the entire ocean flowed in reverse!

    The water current was under its control. Hundreds of elemental water dragons flew out from the ocean surface and clustered around it. One could feel this little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s tyranny over the ocean!

    Tie Jun¡¯s Giant Tortoise Bixi was clearly slower due to its size. When this creature turned around and saw little Yellow Spring Cmity, little Yellow Spring Cmity already reached right in front with the hundreds of water dragons!

    The water dragons turned into violent impacts and mmed onto Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    Each water dragon sshed into a downpour, and Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s ind-like body was getting pushed back by the impact.

    The water dragons shily shed and Giant Tortoise Bixi kept getting pushed back. It was pushed back from the continental shelf all the way back to the ocean region filled with broken ice!

    Windy Rain City¡¯s city guards were astonished. Not only that, even Wupan Navy was unable to believe their eyes after witnessing this scene.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s strength was almost at the peak of the entire soul pet world. High ss Immortal rank was an undefeatable rank. They could not imagine any creature pushing Giant Tortoise Bixi from the continental shelf all the way back to the deep ocean!

    Powerful tail swings stirred the ocean, water dragons clustered around, when little Yellow Spring Cmity reappeared as the proud child of Eternal Ocean and pushed back Giant Tortoise Cmity, Chu Mu also felt ted!

    This majestic appearance, this aura, that was exactly the image Chu Mu had in his mind. As expected, Yellow Spring was his ideal water type soul pet. Chu Mu really wanted to sign a soul pact with this majestic Yellow Spring Cmity right now and fight against Giant Tortoise Bixi with it!

    ¡°Ni! Ni!¡±

    Yellow Spring Cmity did not intend to let go of Giant Tortoise Bixi. It poked its tail on the ocean surface and churned the water furiously.

    The whirlpool began spinning wilder and wilder. The ocean region around Giant Tortoise Bixi became a rapid whirlpool. This whirlpool generated a powerful suction force and pulled Giant Tortoise Bixi towards the seabed!

    Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body was massive. It used its limbs to bash the whirlpool and wanted to scatter the suction force.

    Yellow Spring Cmity cried out majestically. No matter how many times the whirlpool was scattered, it would gather the currents and regenerate the whirlpool, determined to drag Giant Tortoise Bixi to the seabed!

    Yellow Spring Cmity was born with arrogance. It would never allow any creature within its ocean region to be stronger than it!

    In the entire Eternal Ocean, be it the West Ocean Yellow Spring lived in, or the North Ocean with many powerful beings, even this East Ocean which connected with human territory, its infamous name spread throughout all the ocean regions. Yellow Spring Cmity would not even bother to bully some Immortal rank ocean creatures, it only picked Ocean Ruler rank to bully.

    Any Ocean Ruler would behave after seeing it, yet this fat tortoise demon which somehow appeared in this East Ocean dared to make a ruckus in its new home!

    Yellow Spring Cmity was unhappy. First, this thing which seemed even more arrogant than it was messing up its new home. Second, this thing was actually making trouble for Chu Mu!

    Furthermore, its restrictions were finally lifted. It recalled the humiliation it suffered in Exile Ocean and wanted to vent its grudge. This Giant Tortoise Bixi seemed rather thick-skinned, so it would definitely not let it go!

    Ocean Manipting Tail!

    Its tails swept violently. The huge whirlpool spread further and further. It even began to spread towards the chaotic Wupan Navy.

    Vice chief Tie Jun¡¯s expression waspletely darkened.

    Did he actually barge into the headquarters of the Ocean Species?

    First it was the Ice Demon Shark, then Ocean Iguana Demon, and now even the strongest race which ruled the ocean, Yellow Spring, also appeared!

    Vice chief Tie Jun took a nce at the whirlpool which was spreading towards Wupan Navy. He gritted his teeth and could only order Giant Tortoise Bixi to dive towards the bottom of the whirlpool.

    If he did not destroy the source of the whirlpool, the whirlpool would continue spreading!

    Of course, he would have to pay a heavy price for getting sweeped into it.

    Bloop bloop bloop~!

    The huge whirlpool slowly swallowed Giant Tortoise Bixi, as if a bottomless gullet swallowing food.

    Soon, Giant Tortoise Bixi waspletely dragged down by the whirlpool. Nobody could see its huge body above the ocean.

    For a moment, the ocean surface returned to calmness. There was only a unicorn-dragon resembling creature standing solemnly above the ocean. Its eyes watched over the ocean region, as if anywhere with water was its territory.

    ......

    The whirlpool did not sustain for a long time and gradually died down.

    After remaining silent for a while, the water suddenly bulged up in the area where the broken ice was. The water sshed all the way into the clouds.

    The water sshed to a great height. When it fell back down, one could see a huge silhouette erected above the deep ocean like an ind.

    The water flowed down along the solid muscles of Giant Tortoise Bixi, tracing out the masculine lines of its limbs, bringing out an intimidating aura!

    Giant Tortoise Bixi opened its mouth and panted. The gusts of air exhaled by it blew all the way ontond.

    Scattering the source of that whirlpool exhausted Giant Tortoise Bixi greatly. However, it was clearly insufficient to truly exhaust it.

    Its eyes stared open widely. Its gaze crossed through the ocean surface and locked onto Yellow Spring Cmity from the distance.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was like a volcano ind about to erupt. Meanwhile, Yellow Spring Cmity remained the arrogant and solemn Yellow Spring Cmity. For a while, the staring off between the two super ocean rulers caused the ocean to churn and sh. The waves almost reached the clouds.

    High ss Immortal rank creatures were rarely seen. Normally, crews would never get a chance to see vice chief Tie Jun personally acting. They also could not experience the strength of the true high ss Immortal rank.

    However, right now, there were two high ss Immortal rank creatures on this ocean.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi, unicorn-dragon resembling creature!

    The ocean no longer belonged to Wupan Navy, nor did it belong to Ocean Species. The ocean waspletely dominated by these two high ss Immortal rank creatures.

    Without the need for further exnation, they would definitely determine a victor at this ocean. Who was the one qualified to rule over the ocean region in their sight!

    The ck clouds pressed low, the wind gushed past, the ocean was divided into two factions. Water kept shing andpeted for supremacy.

    Standing on Windy Rain Castle¡¯s stronghold, Chu Mu¡¯s feeling was as churning as the ocean.

    ¡°Go, fight alongside it,¡± Lan Qie smiled and looked at the excited Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was a little hesitant. Little Yellow Spring¡¯s personality was aloof. Even if it was exiled into this ocean region and the royal ocean guards left it to him. Would it be willing to sign a soul pact with him?

    After all, the fire property Chu Mu would definitely be no match for little Yellow Spring.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity was still young. Its strength was enough to mess up the entire Eternal Ocean. Would it really be willing to listen to hismands?

    Chu Mu had walked the path of a soul pet trainer for many years. This was the first time he questioned his qualification to control a soul pet.

    ¡°Go, this is the best chance for you two to be intimate. You have done so much for it, it won¡¯t be so stubborn to the point it neglected your deeds. Furthermore, haven¡¯t you realized it got angry for you because Giant Tortoise Bixi is attacking you?¡± said Lan Qie as she watched Chu Mu.

    ¡°King Chu, this...... is this also your soul pet?¡± stuttered Sang Ying at the side.

    That was a high ss Immortal. It could oppose Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief directly. Sang Ying would never even dream of obtaining such a soul pet.

    However, the young soul pet trainer next to him was actually acknowledged by such a creature.

    If a soul pet trainer could cultivate up to this level and had such an encounter, there would be no regrets!

    ¡°Not yet, but it will be!¡± said Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    Saying so, Chu Mu nodded towards Lan Qie and flew towards little Yellow Spring Cmity.

    ......

    Chu Munded on little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body. The scale armor on its back was a little chilling.

    ¡°Ni~!¡± Little Yellow Spring turned its head around and cracked a smile towards Chu Mu.

    Little Yellow Spring was showing gratitude towards Chu Mu, because it knew it would still be in Exile Ocean without Chu Mu.

    ¡°I told you I will help you break free from Exile Ocean and your shackles,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu stretched out his hand and stroked the rather small unicorn and spoke, ¡°This will be your new home, do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Ni!¡± Little Yellow Spring Cmity nodded, but made a sharp cry, ring at Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    Obviously, apart from this Giant Tortoise Bixi, it liked everything else.

    Chu Mu could feel little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s friendliness towards him. He suddenly felt inspired and slowly chanted the incantation for soul pact......

    It had been a long time since Chu Mu chanted the soul pact incantation. This time, he would be finishing the incantation fully and sign a soul pact with a high ss Immortal rank Yellow Spring.

    The starry light of the soul pact gradually lit up and fell onto Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was beating violently.

    Because he was unsure if Yellow Spring Cmity would ept his soul pact despite showing such intimacy......

 Chapter 1560: New Soul Pet Yellow Spring, Leader Chu Mu!

    <h4>Chapter 1560: New Soul Pet Yellow Spring, Leader Chu Mu!</h4>

    ¡°What is he doing? Soul pact light??¡± Tie Jun stared at Chu Mu on Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder.

    The soul pact light was very bright and unique with starry light sigils and special diagrams. When Chu Mu chanted the entire soul pact incantation, Tie Jun was even more certain Chu Mu was intending to sign a soul pact with that Yellow Spring!

    What a joke! Signing a soul pact on the battlefield?

    Furthermore, they were seriously looking down on him!

    Tie Jun sneered coldly. Although that Yellow Spring was a little strange, it was a high ss Immortal.

    Yellow Spring was a race even more arrogant than his Giant Tortoise Bixi. It was almost impossible for them to sign a soul pact with a human. Tie Jun looked at Chu Mu¡¯s action and felt it was ridiculous.

    The starry light pulsed around little Yellow Spring. This meant little Yellow Spring was struggling mentally to some extent.

    It did notpletely reject Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact. If that happened, the starry light would be shattered immediately. However, it did not ept this soul pact directly, because the soul pact light did not brand its forehead or soul.

    During the process of the pulsing light, Chu Mu¡¯s nervous heart was beating with the same frequency.

    This was a high ss Immortal rank soul pet. Owning it meant Chu Mu would be officially entering the realm of human leader rank.

    In this world, there was probably nobody who could actually sign a soul pact with a high ss Immortal rank soul pet directly. There was also nobody who could own two creatures from Undying Legends.

    If he seeded, not only would his strength jump a level, he would also aplish all the targets he set on his path of soul pet trainer.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pact was almost full. This might be hisst soul pet, could he seed?

    The pulsing light brightened and dimmed. Little Yellow Spring¡¯s eyes were also a little confused and hesitant. Chu Mu could not determine whether this soul pact would bepleted or not from the expression.

    Soul pact carried a spiritual enforcement property. Most soul pets would resist and get angry when getting enveloped by soul pact. Only soul pets which had built up an intimate rtionship or be powerless to resist could ept this forcefulness.

    ¡°Ni~!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring called out to Chu Mu confusedly. It could not understand why Chu Mu wanted to forcefully brand a spiritual sigil on its soul. This made it feel like putting on a new shackle.

    However, little Yellow Spring also felt that if it broke this sigil, Chu Mu would feel sad. This sigil seemed to be containing Chu Mu¡¯s anticipation.

    It wanted to ask Chu Mu, but Chu Mu did not answer. He only kept eye contact with it.

    Little Yellow Spring looked back at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, also keeping eye contact.

    This was a pair of human eyes, different from the eyes of Ocean Species.

    Regardless of the race, the emotion expressed by the eyes would never be fake. Little Yellow Spring seemed to have seen Chu Mu¡¯s emotion. Not a trace of deception, pure, focused and carried a little bit of feverish anticipation.

    ¡°Ni~!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring cried out. Its eyes no longer showed confusion or hesitation, slowly opening up its soul towards Chu Mu.

    The pulsing soul pact light suddenly shined brightly at this moment, as if countless stars were gathering in one ce!

    The soul pact light gradually shrank while shining dazzlingly, turning into a unique sigil and branding onto little Yellow Spring¡¯s forehead, branding deep in the little Yellow Spring¡¯s soul.

    As a soul pet trainer, it had been a very long time since Chu Must saw the sess of a soul pact. He remembered that thest time he experienced it was when hepleted the soul pact with Dead Dream. The excitement at that moment was indescribable.

    After so many years, he finallypleted another soul pact. Furthermore, this had truly fulfilled all the ideal soul pets Chu Mu set for his path of soul pet trainer. This was extremely meaningful towards Chu Mu who was taught the ideals of soul pets since young!

    Sess!

    From the day Chu Mu started off as a soul pet trainer, he held a desire. His desire was to obtain all the soul pets he nned to obtain.

    The sess this time would be the final stroke to the grand soul pet blueprint he had in his heart!

    Soul connected with soul, Chu Mu could clearly feel the emotion of little Yellow Spring through the soul pact.

    This sensation was faint yet intense. The two changed from strangers to inseparable families in an instant!

    Little Yellow Spring¡¯s thoughts no longer appeared strange to Chu Mu. Its personality was also not so difficult toprehend. Its emotions felt like his own.

    This was the connection between a soul pet and a soul pet trainer. It seemed to be breaking the independence between two life forms and joining into one.

    ¡°Ni~!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring¡¯s calls sounded even more intimate. It even tilted its head and licked Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    Chu Mu did not avoid this action. His cheek was smeared with little Yellow Spring¡¯s drool, but he was still showing a heartfelt smile.

    This smile was very pure, expressing the excitement and joy of most soul pet trainers after obtaining a new soul pet.

    ......

    During the process Chu Mu chanted the soul pact incantation, be it the New Moon Land members in Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold or Wupan Navy with Tie Jun as the vice chief, they personally witnessed the scene of Chu Mu sessfully signing a soul pact with little Yellow Spring!

    The moment the soul pact sigil was branded on little Yellow Spring¡¯s forehead, the entire ocean and city became quiet. Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at Chu Mu and little Yellow Spring in disbelief!

    A super ocean ruler rank creature actually signed a soul pact with a human!

    This was an unbelievable story!

    Every soul pet would have a dream. They would imagine a powerful creature willingly bing their soul pet due to coincidence. Then, they would bring that creature and make a name for themselves in the soul pet world.

    Dreams were dreams after all. There was nothing after waking up.

    However, when they personally witnessed such a scene in reality, the astonishment they felt made them speechless. They even forgot they were still in war, a battle that betted their lives.

    The person who could not believe this scene the most was none other than Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun.

    Tie Jun was a true human leader. Only he clearly knew the insurmountable gap between a leader and normal soul pet trainers. He also knew just how much resources had to be spent to nurture a high ss Immortal rank soul pet.

    Although he could not understand where this high ss Immortal rank Yellow Spring came from, he felt that Chu Mu trying to sign a soul pact with such a creature was a ridiculous act.

    It was impossible to seed!

    A Yellow Spring, let alone reaching Tenth Phase or high ss Immortal rank, even if it was still an infant, the chance of seeding a soul pact was very low. These kinds of high bloodline creatures had their own thoughts and intelligence. Theypletely put themselves in a higher position than humans. They would rather die than to be the ves of humans.

    However, the sessful soul pact between Chu Mu and little Yellow Spring instantly shattered themon sense of this human leader!

    That person actually seeded in signing a soul pact with a high ss Immortal rank creature and joined the leader rank!

    ......

    This ocean region was temporarily calm on this rare asion.

    Wupan Navy finally reformed their ranks after getting messed up by the Immortal seventh rank tsunami. They lined up in rows behind Giant Tortoise Bixi, bing a furious and grudgeful storm.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi stood on the ocean at the front. The lower half sank into the ocean while the majority front half was exposed above the ocean surface.

    On its shoulder, Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun stood there, his face grim and he coldly stared at the front.

    From the moment the soul pact seeded, this human became a huge threat!

    On the continental shelf, the unicorn-dragon resembling Yellow Spring floated above the ocean. Its long tail stretched out along with the ocean ripples.

    On Yellow Spring¡¯s back, the person standing upright was none other than Chu Mu. Right now, he already reached the position of a human leader without his half devil transformation. He was a true high ss Immortal rank human soul pet trainer!

    His eyes simrly locked onto Tie Jun on Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder, fighting spirit burned deep in his pupils!

    On his back, it was a solid stronghold. Behind this stronghold, it was the prosperous territory of New Moon Land.

    Right now, Chu Mu, who was standing in front of Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold, already used his actions and back figure to tell all the defenders of New Moon Land that he would stand firmly in front of this Windy Rain City battlefield. He would defeat New Moon Land¡¯s strongest enemy ¡ª¡ª Tie Jun!

    ¡°Houhou!¡±

    ¡°Nini!¡±

    Giant Tortoise Bixi and Yellow Spring Cmity roared simultaneously!

    The calm ocean immediately exploded. The two super ocean ruler rank creatures were both dominators over the ocean. Whoever could control therger portion of the ocean would be the victor.

    Now, the ocean ripples clearly indicated that the ocean was divided into two factions. The water was like their soldiers, ughtering and invading the other faction!

    The battle between two leaders was ignited. Wupan Navy and New Moon Navy¡¯s battle would be set off next!

 Chapter 1561: Yellow Spring Vs Bixi (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Yellow Spring Vs Bixi (1)</h4>

    ¡°Ni!¡±

    Yellow Spring raised its head and spat out a thick mist.

    The mist quickly ascended into the sky and turned into rain clouds. One could see the rain clouds rapidly condensing towards this area.

    The sky immediately became dark, the clouds pressed down so low they almost touched the gpole on Windy Rain City¡¯s stronghold.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt exploded. In an instant, like a dam opening up, rain poured down from the sky.

    The ocean started churning by the downpour. The entire ocean surface rose up by ayer. The newly added water was controlled by Yellow Spring Cmity. Gradually, the overall control of the ocean leaned towards Yellow Spring Cmity.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s water property was not its strongest property. It was clearly no match for Yellow Spring in terms of ocean control. Soon, the tide turned into little Yellow Spring¡¯s power. The swarming waves sometimes turned into rampaging beasts, sometimes turned into flexible water dragons, circling around Giant Tortoise Bixi. The waves would sometimes revolve rapidly and forcefully pulled Giant Tortoise Bixi into the ocean.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi no longerpeted for control over the ocean. Its body suddenlyid t onto the ocean surface, letting its huge tortoise shell floatpletely above water.

    Suddenly, the ocean split open in a straight line. Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body furiously shot towards Yellow Spring Cmity!

    It was difficult to imagine such a huge creature charging forward with such speed.

    Little Yellow Spring was agile both in water and in air. It twisted its body and evaded Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s charge.

    ¡°Ni!¡±

    Raising its head, little Yellow Spring chanted an incantation. It manipted a water dragon and crashed into Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s abdomen!

    The dark blue water dragon mmed heavily onto Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s solid body, pushing it towards the rain cloudyer.

    Little Yellow Spring looked up at Giant Tortoise Bixi which was flung high into the air. Its pupils changed again and reflected the rampaging ocean¡¯s image.

    Within the dark rain clouds, water pirs shot out, piercing through the clouds into the ck-colored ocean beneath, forming a sky connecting pir in the literal sense.

    The water pirs were clearly visible and scattered around the space Giant Tortoise Bixi was in patternlessly.

    Suddenly, all the water pirs rippled and bent into a water diagram in the air!

    Chu Mu did not know what techniques little Yellow Spring had. Seeing the water diagram, he was also a little confused.

    This diagram seemed different from formations. There was no energy fluctuation.In a normal situation, such arge water diagram would definitely contain a huge energy fluctuation.

    Little Yellow Spring took a nce at Chu Mu, as if telling him to watch the show.

    Chu Mu looked at the sky iprehensibly. Giant Tortoise Bixi could not struggle free from the restraint of the water diagram for the moment. Meanwhile, the downpour suddenly stopped!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    All of a sudden, a silhouette evenrger than Giant Tortoise Bixi appeared above the water diagram!

    This was an elemental bodypletely made of water. Its majestic head, robust body and limbs belonged to none other than a Giant Ocean Unicorn!

    The Giant Ocean Unicorn crashed down from the sky and stomped onto Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shell with its powerful body.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body sank down a little. The Giant Ocean Unicorn which stomped onto its shell also turned back into water and flowed down into the ocean.

    However, the moment that astonishing scene was over, an evenrger Giant Ocean Unicorn took shape above the water diagram. Giant Tortoise Bixi suffered another stomp on its shell!

    Gak!

    Almost everyone could hear the loud denting sound from Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shell!

    The third Giant Ocean Unicorn appeared, and once again stomped onto Giant Tortoise Bixi......

    Following the cycle, there were a total of seven Giant Ocean Unicorns created from water. They continuously stomped onto Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s back. Each stomp generated a loud boom!

    Watching these majestic unicorn soul shadows stomping, Chu Mu suddenly realized.

    The water diagram was just a guiding formation. It gathered the power of water towards the diagram and shaped it into the terrifying Giant Ocean Unicorns to execute a destructive stomp. Each time the unicorn appeared, Chu Mu could see the ocean surface level suddenly falling. Little Yellow Spring pulled tons of water to stomp Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s back.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was flung into the air by little Yellow Spring Cmity, then stomped all the way to the bottom of the ocean by those unicorn soul shadows.

    Water dragon and unicorn, Yellow Spring¡¯s technique clearly exined its bloodline!

    ¡°Ni~! Ni~!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring Cmy noticed Giant Tortoise Bixi was stomped to the bottom of the ocean and immediately cheered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down before the battle is over, and don¡¯t give your enemy any chance to recover,¡± reminded Chu Mu as he stood on little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s back.

    Little Yellow Spring was very strong. Furthermore, from the techniques and control over the ocean just now, he could tell that this fellow was almost invincible in an ocean battlefield. This was probably the reason mermaid princess Lan Qie wanted to borrow little Yellow Spring¡¯s strength to take on Cmity Ocean Demon.

    With little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s powerful control over the ocean region, even a creature on the level of Cmity Ocean Demon might not be able to do anything.

    Although little Yellow Spring was strong, its fighting method was not thorough.

    The current enemy they faced was Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun, not those ocean rulers which could tolerate little Yellow Spring. This habit of rxing after gaining an advantage was bad, Chu Mu had to correct it.

    Little Yellow Spring seemed to be obedient and did not just y around with its opponent. It began chanting another incantation......

    Ssh!

    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the bottom of the ocean. A powerful underwater current shot out from the water and squarely hit little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body. Little Yellow Spring was still chanting and did not take any defensive measure, so it was knocked away by the current.

    The moment little Yellow Spring was hit, Chu Mu reacted instantly. He cast a buffering space along the path little Yellow Spring was flung to and helped little Yellow Spring Cmity to ease the impact of this attack.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity was pushed back onto thend and dragged out a long trench on the reef shore.

    ¡°Ni~!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring spat out a little blood and cried sharply out of frustration!

    ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t lose your temper,¡± Chu Mu consoled little Yellow Spring.

    Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun was a human leader after all. He was a real general above the ocean who experienced countless battles. They had to remain calm when facing such an enemy. If the opponent grasped the chance due to their carelessness, the situation would turn around.

    Chu Mu did not know what techniques or abilities little Yellow Spring Cmity possessed. He only had a rough estimation of its strength. He could only teach little Yellow Spring how to maintain a stable and calm attitude when fighting. Otherwise, with the experience from Tie Jun and Giant Tortoise Bixi, they would definitely find the weakness of little Yellow Spring Cmity and suppress it.

    ¡°Young master, Yellow Spring is the irrefutable ruler of water. Giant Tortoise possessed the powerful body of huge ocean beasts. It has a solid defense and immense strength. Don¡¯t ever let little Yellow Spring sh head on with Giant Tortoise Bixi. There¡¯s no chance of winning. This little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s temper is very stubborn, young master has to teach it the ideals of battle patiently,¡± Old Li¡¯s voice entered his ear.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded. He already had a rough method to take on Giant Tortoise Bixi. It was up to whether little Yellow Spring Cmity could cooperate well with him.

    The cooperation between soul pet and soul pet trainer required training. Chu Mu just signed the soul pact with little Yellow Spring Cmity, this cooperation was almost non-existent. If little Yellow Spring¡¯s cooperation with Chu Mu could reach Mo Xie¡¯s level, Chu Mu felt that with Yellow Spring¡¯s powerful property and bloodline, it would be very easy to finish off Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    Chu Mu stroked little Yellow Spring¡¯s unicorn and appeased the frustration and anxiety in its heart.

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s persuasion, little Yellow Spring gradually calmed down and no longer intended to sh head on against Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    ¡°Do you have any restriction ability, like the whirlpool before?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity nodded and understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention. It began chanting an incantation on the spot.

    The ocean was little Yellow Spring¡¯s weapon after all. When it began chanting, Chu Mu saw some water sigils slowly floating up from the rampaging ocean.

    These water sigils were a little simr to the water shield created by mermaid princess. What was different was that those water sigils did not be a thick shield, but floated around Giant Tortoise Bixi like feathers.

    Chu Mu looked at those tiny water sigils and became confused again.

    What was this technique?

    ¡°Young master, these water sigils are restraints. One sigil is simr to the weight of ten thousand tons of water. Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s physique is huge, so its mobility is not as agile as little Yellow Spring. After applying these water sigils onto it, it¡¯s the same as adding an extremely heavy weight on Giant Tortoise Bixi!¡± Old Li immediately exined to Chu Mu with the information he obtained from somewhere.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes brightened up. This kind of burdening technique usuallysted longer than temporary restriction technique, and it would be difficult to break the technique. If Giant Tortoise Bixi had to shoulder the heavy water sigils throughout the battle, it would never be able to touch little Yellow Spring at all!

 Chapter 1562: Yellow Spring Vs Bixi (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Yellow Spring Vs Bixi (2)</h4>

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    The waves were constantly sshing up from struggling ps.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi had to exert a great force to lift its limbs and move its body. Weight sigils were applied to all parts of its body, it could not exert its strength no matter how strong it was.

    It could not swing its limbs to get rid of those heavy water sigils. However, those water sigils could not be destroyed using normal brute strength.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity knew it was time to continue its attacks. Its agile body dove straight into the ocean and rapidly swam in the ocean.

    Soon, little Yellow Spring appeared near Giant Tortoise Bixi. Its body was in the ocean and easily evaded a slow attack from Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    It circled around Giant Tortoise Bixi and began swimming in circles with Bixi as the center.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s swimming speed was extremely fast. Its tail stirred up the water and gradually generated a huge water funnel below Giant Tortoise Bixi!

    Water funnel began sinking, dragging Giant Tortoise Bixi down. In an instant, a gap without any water appeared in the ocean.

    Ssh!

    Suddenly, the forces blocking the water disappeared. The surrounding water turned into ferocious monsters and swarmed into this gap.

    The power of water could not be neglected. Using millions of tons of water to bombard a single spot could destroy a city.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was currently at the center of this funnel. Its body was restricted by water sigils, and the surrounding water mmed down onto its body. No matter how strong its defense was, it could notpletely endure this impact and shockwave.

    Booom!

    It felt like the ocean instantly caved in. Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body severely dented under the pressure of this force. Its robust body was just like a duckweed under the pressure of millions of tons of water, getting tumbled around by the currents.

    This time, little Yellow Spring learned the lesson. It did not give Giant Tortoise Bixi any chance to recover. When Giant Tortoise Bixi was unable to fight back while getting crashed by the surrounding water, its body transformed into a crimson yellowish lightning and drilled through Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body!

    This attack was extremely fatal. The attack pierced through Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s chest area near the heart. If the force was a little bit stronger, the attack might destroy Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s heart.

    Giant Tortoise struggled for a long time before finally stabilizing itself. There were countless bruises and dents on its rock-like muscle. Its furious aura was also greatly weakened. A horrifying blood hole opened up near its chest and spewed out blood profusely.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s pupils turned bloodshot. It randomly picked up an ice stone and stuffed it into the hole at its chest to forcefully stop the bleeding. It did not show any pained expression.

    The effect of water sigils gradually faded away at this moment. Giant Tortoise Bixi violently shifted its body. The surrounding water became a huge turtle soul shadow around it!

    This huge turtle soul shadowpletely enveloped Giant Tortoise Bixi inside. It also grew spikes on its shell area!

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    Giant Tortoise Bixi pounced forward, breaking through the entire ocean and crashed towards little Yellow Spring Cmity along with its defense and shell spikes!

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity kept shifting its position, but no matter how it shifted, it seemed to be locked on by Giant Tortoise Bixi and would always be facing the approaching crash!

    Rumble!

    Giant Tortoise Bixi turned into a huge rolling thunder and charged past little Yellow Spring Cmity.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity broke free from Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s lock on at thest moment and barely dodged this charge. However, its nk still suffered a long cut by the shell spikes on that soul shadow.

    Bam!

    Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s body mmed ontond out of momentum. That area was a high rising cliff high ground.

    Dust was swept up and the high ground copsed. A disastrous earthquake was generated and spread ind. Windy Rain City¡¯s buildings and streets also cracked open!

    Chu Mu took a nce at thend. This Giant Tortoise was totally a war machine. If that attack hit Windy Rain City directly, this city would have beenpletely destroyed.

    Chu Mu must never fight Giant Tortoise Bixi onnd. He let little Yellow Spring Cmity lure Giant Tortoise Bixi towards the ocean.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was so enraged it only focused on little Yellow Spring. It wanted to use its ws and tear little Yellow Spring Cmity into two.

    However, little Yellow Spring Cmity was too aile. Not only did it possess the streamline figure of a water dragon, it also possessed the explosive strength of a unicorn. Giant Tortoise Bixi pounced into the ocean a few times, but could not even touch little Yellow Spring¡¯s tail. It suffered from a series of water type technique counterattacks from little Yellow Spring Cmity instead.

    Not only was Giant Tortoise Bixi frustrated and enraged, Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun became furious long ago. His was losing his rationality.

    ......

    ¡°Tie Jun, stop bothering about that Yellow Spring, return now!¡± Suddenly, Wupan Navy¡¯s tactician Ning An¡¯s mental voice was transmitted into Tie Jun¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I must kill him!¡± said Tie Jun furiously.

    ¡°We suffered a heavy loss. If you continue fighting it, are you going to watch the entire army sink here??¡± reprimanded Ning An.

    Vice chief Tie Jun was startled for a moment. His bloodshot eyes regained a trace of calmness and rationality at this moment.

    He used his soul remembrance to check the battlefield at Wupan Navy and was shocked to realize the devastating state of the entire Wupan Navy.

    Countless Ocean Iguana Demons crossed between shipwrecks, strong Ice Demon Sharks froze the soul pets of the crews, unknown ocean monsters flipped the ships, even the Freedom Wing army members were getting dragged into the ocean by tentacles.

    Wreckages, corpses, blood, fallen gs......

    After vice chief Tie Jun witnessed such a scene, he could not believe his eyes.

    Even if his 90,000 strong Wupan Navy suffered from the Immortal seventh rank tsunami, the entire navy should still possess a decent fighting strength. How could they end up in such a state when he charged towards the enemy alone??

    Where did thatrge number of powerful Ocean Iguana Demonse from? Who was controlling those ferocious Ice Demon Sharks? Why did countless ocean creatures and monsters gather here as if they had been waiting for Wupan Navy?

 Chapter 1563: Sunken Ocean, Yellow Springâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Sunken Ocean, Yellow Spring''s Power</h4>

    No matter how humans built ships, obtained water type soul pets or attempted to conquer the wild ocean, they would not win against those creatures truly living in the ocean.

    Ocean Species relied on their natural born advantage and control over the ocean to destroy the entire Wupan Navy.

    This disadvantage could not be overturned no matter how brilliant their tactic could be. Those caused those experienced crews to be helpless despite spending decades on the ocean. They could only watch ships getting destroyed one after another and the ocean creatures they were familiar with passing by and dragging theirpanions into the ocean one by one.

    Underwater warfare was not unusual for navy. However, as their armies dove into the ocean one by one, only very few survived and came out.

    The water was Ocean Species¡¯ weapon. Any struggle, training or tactic was powerless before it. They just need to casually shake their bodies to generate a ferocious dark current. Amon incantation could transform the gentle water into deadly weapons.

    Tactician Ning An stood on the huge ship, watching the bloodied and wreckage-filled ocean......

    He was different from those Wupan Navy crews. He knew where these powerful ocean creatures came from and also knew the navy was no match for New Moon Land¡¯s navy!

    They were Ocean Species!

    These creatures came from a deeper region of Eternal Ocean. They possessed their own ocean civilization and were separated from human¡¯s continental ocean.

    Nobody knew their existence. Only those who participated in Dual Earth Conference or stepped into the true Eternal Ocean region knew it was the Ocean Species which ruled over Eternal Ocean even more vast than human territories! They were even stronger than the entire human race!

    However, did these Ocean Species not know the racial pact? Did they not know they should not appear in human territory?

    More importantly, why did they deploy such a huge army to help New Moon Land? This waspletely iprehensible!

    Defeat, it was a crushing defeat.

    Wupan Navy did not lose to New Moon Land¡¯s defense, but to Ocean Species¡¯ army.

    Ssh~!

    The ocean was parted and Giant Tortoise Bixi returned to Wupan Navy with heavy steps.

    The bloody ocean and corpses drifted past Giant Torotise Bixi¡¯s limbs. Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun watched this scene in astonishment and was speechless for a long time.

    The wreckages spread from under his feet all the way to the ocean region further away. Seven Ship Legions, over thirty armies, a total of 100,000 Wupan Navy crews. It seemed that the moment they entered this Dark Sky Ocean, the death shadow already loomed over their heads.

    First, it was the annihtion of Seventh Ship Legion, not even the corpses could be found. Next, it was the hindrance of ice mountains, followed by a huge tsunami......

    Throughout the entire war, Wupan Navy did not even touch New Moon Land¡¯s continental shelf. Only vice chief Tie Jun who charged out alone crashed ontond once.

    However, even this godly existence in Wupan Navy could not obtain victory. Everyone could see his Giant Tortoise Bixi riddled with wounds.

    These wounds clearly indicated that Giant Tortoise Bixi was no match against that Yellow Spring!

    The army was crushed and the leader was injured. From the moment Wupan Navy set off, their heads were only filled with new territories, new resources and the victory celebration. Who could have imagined such a grand fleet to be annihted above the ocean......

    Tie Jun stood on Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder. He turned around and looked at Windy Rain City from the distance.

    His eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent!

    100,000 Wupan Navy crews were lost in this tiny ocean region. What a humiliation this was to the entire Wupan Navy!

    ¡°Tie Jun, escort for our retreat,¡± Tactician Ning An told vice chief Tie Jun.

    Ning An knew Tie Jun¡¯s temper. Once he became enraged, he would not care about the lives of others and dead set on destroying the source of his ragepletely.

    Currently, Wupan Navy was still getting attacked by Ocean Species. If Tie Jun and those Immortals did not escort the retreat, they would really perish in this ocean.

    After a human became a leader, that ¡®standing at the peak¡¯ mindset would be more and more dominant. They would not even regard the lives of others as anything significant many times.

    Tie Jun was already showing this tendency. The deaths of Wupan Navy crews would not sadden him, but only made him more enraged. This was rted to the reputation of a human leader like him.

    ¡°Tie Jun, escort for our retreat!¡± Tactician Ning An repeated his words.

    Tactician Ning An held a simr position as vice chief. On many asions, tactician Ning An would directly order vice chief Tie Jun due to the support of Navy Chief.

    Tie Jun gritted his teeth so hard his teeth almost shattered. However, what could he do? A high ss Immortal rank Yellow Spring obstructed him.

    Finally, vice chief Tie Jun turned his head back and rode his Giant Tortoise Bixi through the wreckages. He mmed away those Ocean Species blocking the retreating path of Wupan Navy.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was opening the path for Wupan Navy. The Ocean Species army could not stop it and avoided it.

    ¡°Ni!¡±

    Little Yellow Spring seemed unwilling to let go and cried loudly above the ocean.

    The ocean churned chaotically. The dark currents squeezing out from the bottom turned into water dragons!

    These water dragons either flew above the ocean surface or swam in the ocean. They became a water dragon army and headed towards the retreating Wupan Navy.

    The incantations never stopped, more and more water elemental dragons charged forward fiercely. They had robust physique and ferocious strength. The Wupan Navy crews who were slow in retreating would immediately get crushed by the power of water after getting caught up.

    Water dragons danced wildly. Countless soul pets of the crews were swept into the sky and crashed heavily into the ocean. Wupan Navy¡¯s retreat gave little Yellow Spring a perfect chance to attack to its heart¡¯s content.

    The offensive strength of a high ss Immortal rank creature was terrifying. Let alone those Dominators, even Immortals would perish if they did not escape little Yellow Spring¡¯s attack range in time.

    Chu Mu and little Yellow Spring pursued the retreating Wupan Navy. More and more Immortals were killed along the way. Each time Wupan Navy¡¯s tactician and vice chief saw the death of an Immortal, the vein popping up on their forehead would increase by one.

    ¡°We must kill him!¡± Ning An looked at Chu Mu and little Yellow Spring Cmity with a darkened expression.

    Vice chief Tie Jun had been umting strength for a while. Once little Yellow Spring was separated from those Ocean Species, he and all of his Immortal rank subordinates would immediately counterattack, killing it with a full power assault.

    ¡°Prepare,¡± Ning An¡¯s eyes focused on little Yellow Spring¡¯s figure, waiting for the pursuing little Yellow Spring to fall into the Ocean Trapping Formation they set up along the way.

    In the distance, little Yellow Spring swept its tail and crushed the bones of an Immortal rank ocean beast, killing it and its master together.

    It was clear to see this Ocean Lord held a rtively high position in Wupan Navy.

    After killing this Ocean Lord, little Yellow Spring Cmity did not continue pursuit. It floated above the ocean and stared at Giant Tortoise Bixi.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi roared towards little Yellow Spring, clearly provoking it.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity lightly waved its tail, a group of water elemental dragons would cluster around it all the time. It levitated on the spot but would not take a step forward.

    ¡°It noticed the Ocean Trapping Formation!¡± cursed Ning An after seeing little Yellow Spring¡¯s action.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity hovered outside Ocean Trapping Formation. It did not recklessly charged into the enemy formation by itself, but waited for the Ocean Species army on the spot.

    ¡°Is there any technique that can keep them here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Little Yellow Spring nodded and began to focus on the ocean region in front.

    Its pupils reflected the ocean. As its gaze turned, two intangible ocean lines began splitting the ocean surface!

    The ocean line splitting speed was not fast, but it was very wide. From the birdview, these two spreading ocean lines actually traced out a huge diamond shape. This diamond shape perfectly captured the majority of Wupan Navy!

    Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s pupils began sparkling.

    Suddenly, it opened its mouth and roared towards this entire ocean region!

    This roar made people felt as if the sky was pressing down.

    Boom!

    After the roar, a loud noise was generated from the ocean. Next, an astonishing scene appeared. The diamond-shaped ocean region split by the ocean lines suddenly began sinking. A perfect diamond pit appeared!

    Sunken Ocean!

    Within the dark blue ocean, a diamond-shaped sunken pit suddenly appeared!

    Almost all of Wupan Navy sank into this diamond-shaped pit along with the lowering ocean surface. Ocean walls appeared on the four sides and the water poured down like a waterfall from the sky.

    People had witnessed a huge crater when the earth sank, but they had never witnessed such a scenario on the ocean where everywhere was filled with water.

    This Sunken Ocean trapped the escaping Wupan Navy under the ocean surface. The surrounding water became a screen barrier and could not be broken through.

    All the crews became trapped beasts in an instant!

    ......

    Chu Mu watched this astonishing scene created by Sunken Ocean and spaced out for a long time.

    This little Yellow Spring¡¯s strength was simply too terrifying. Even Giant Tortoise Bixi could not struggle out of such a powerful technique.

    He felt that he still underestimated little Yellow Spring¡¯s true strength.

 Chapter 1564: Capturing Navy Vice Chief Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Capturing Navy Vice Chief Alive</h4>

    The escaping Wupan Navy was trapped in Sunken Ocean. Without the need for mermaid princess to order, the Ocean Species knew what they should do.

    This Sunken Ocean would be the ocean burial ground of Wupan Navy!

    Various techniques filled the space and sted towards the Sunken Ocean region. The water charged forwards like ferocious beasts, tearing and mming the Wupan Navy crews. Some creatures with weaker bones were ttened by water, blood dyed the water inside this diamond Sunken Ocean.

    Sunken Ocean was a powerful restrain technique. Trying to break it in a short time was impossible. The spewed out blood and organs mixed with the water, but could not seep out of Sunken Ocean.

    Minced up corpses kept increasing in number. Blood already filled the entire Sunken Ocean area. Vice chief Tie Jun stood on Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder with a face full of popping veins.

    ¡°Kill it!¡± shouted vice chief Tie Jun.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi nailed its ws into Sunken Ocean¡¯s walls and climbed to the ocean surface.

    Standing on the edge of Sunken Ocean, Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s limbs stretched and heavily pped the ocean!

    The water exploded from the impact. The entire Sunken Ocean also nted visibly. The scattered water transformed into countless ck water baldes and flew towards the densely packed pursuing Ocean Species.

    Those ck water des possessed terrifying prative strength. One de could pierce through several Ocean Iguana Demons and Ice Demon Sharks.

    The ck water des transformed from the sshes sprayed forward. Those Ocean Species in the lead suffered severe damage and fresh blood dyed the ocean red.

    Chu Mu turned to look at the wounded Ocean Species and chanted an incantation.

    He suddenly opened his palm. A horizontally spiral-shaped spatial ripple manifested in front of him and the ripple gradually spread out into a funnel.

    All the ck water des began changing direction, getting sucked towards the wind tunnel at Chu Mu¡¯s palm.

    Water property still heavily affected Chu Mu. ck-colored water toxin mark appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s palm and slowly spread towards his entire arm.

    Chu Mu did not give up. After sucking in all the ck water des, he reversed the wind tunnel and shot these des towards Sunken Ocean!

    These ck water des which caused severe damage to Ocean Species simrly could cause severe damage to Wupan Navy. Wupan Navy had nowhere to hide after falling into Sunken Ocean. They could only watch the ck water des rain down towards them.

    After this narrow area was showered by ck water des a few times, even less could survive.

    The majority of Wupan Navy this time was Emperor rank crews. After suffering the barrage of techniques and Sunken Ocean, less than 10,000 survived.

    Boom!

    With a loud explosion, one of the Sunken Ocean walls was finally crushed. The water instantly gushed into the pit.

    The remaining Wupan Navy had long lost their formation. When the water gushed in, they rode on their soul pets and dove into the ocean along with the flow, escaping in different directions.

    The Ocean Species army was still closing in. If they still did not escape, they would be bloody corpses like those who died in Sunken Ocean.

    This was a ssic example of utterly routed. Even the well-trained Wupan Navy also disyed such a scene.

    The gushing water filled up Sunken Ocean. Tactician Ning An remained standing on the deck of that huge ship. He watched the corpses around getting swallowed by the water absentmindedly.

    Those corpses were his subordinates, crews of Wupan Navy. Organizing a 100,000 men Wupan Navy elite army required a very long time.

    However, this 100,000 men Wupan Navy elite army he brought out was annihted like this.

    At the edge of the slowly filling Sunken Ocean, vice chief Tie Jun was still controlling its Giant Tortoise Bixi to stamp the ocean. He seemed to have forgotten that his crews were mostly dead.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi was gradually surrounded by Immortal rank generals from Ocean Species. Furthermore, the powerful Yellow Spring Cmity was also suppressing Bixi, even Giant Tortoise Bixi could not resist the joint attacks by so many Ocean Species experts.

    Giant Tortoise Bixi could notst long. Ice Demon Shark¡¯s Ice Boundary froze the four limbs and disabled its mobility.

    Ocean Iguana Demon generals raised up their bloodied ocean forks and pierced through its jaws from below to top, sealing its mouth to prevent it from using roar attacks or chanting incantations.

    Finally, Yellow Spring Cmity controlled a golden binding dragon and bound the body of Giant Tortoise Bixi, restraining its strength.

    On Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s shoulder, vice chief Tie Jun chanted incantations like a lunatic, summoning Thousand Tentacles Demon Octopus which appeared before.

    This Thousand Tentacles Demon Octopus was just at middle ss Immortal rank, it was no match before little Yellow Spring Cmity. Little Yellow Spring swept its tail and made a flip, flinging Thousand Tentacles Demon Octopus into Wupan Navy army. It was instantly shredded into countless pieces by Ocean Iguana Demons.

    ¡°Seal your mouth,¡± Mermaid princess Lan Qie used a silence incantation and sealed vice chief Tie Jun¡¯s ability to chant.

    Tie Jun was still chanting, but he could not voice out a single syble.

    Chu Mu jumped onto thepletely restrained Giant Tortoise Bixi and walked towards vice chief Tie Jun.

    ¡°Wupan Navy nine ship legions one hundred fleets¡¯ vice chief, Tie Jun. Hmm, you never tasted such defeat for a long time, right? How does it feel to be captured alive like this?¡± Chu Mu revealed a smile and focused on vice chief Tie Jun.

    Tie Jun could no longer speak, he could only stare at Chu Mu furiously with his eyes.

    ¡°So short-tempered, I don¡¯t know how you reached high ss Immortal rank,¡± Chu Mu stood before Tie Jun and silver Devil Fire began burning on his palm.

    This Devil Fire transformed into a tiny flicker. It slowly drifted into Tie Jun¡¯s throat and infiltrated into his body.

    ¡°This is a trigger me. I just need to think about it and that me will explode inside your body. If your body is solid enough, it will just be your organs getting meshed up. At most, it will just blow you up into pieces,¡± Chu Mu calmly looked at Tie Jun and shed a trace of cruelty across his eyes.

    Tie Jun¡¯s face twisted.

    ¡°Take him away,¡± Chu Mu told Sang Ying.

    Sang Ying examined the restrained Tie Jun in detail, still unable to believe the situation before his eyes.

    Sang Ying was just a drifter on the ocean at first. He found the ce of his belonging at New Moon Land and became a chief of Navy.

    He never dreamt of defeating the strongest Navy of the entire human territory, and even captured the number two figure of Wupan Navy, Tie Jun!

    When handling a leader rank person like Tie Jun, Sang Ying would naturally not be careless. He called over a few experts and applied several more seals on Tie Jun¡¯s soul. Only after that, he let his men escort this prisoner of war back to Windy Rain City.

    ¡°King Chu, how do you intend to deal with Tie Jun??¡± asked Sang Ying.

    ¡°Kill him ording to situation,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Kill him ording to situation? Sang Ying could not understand the meaning.

    ¡°Are we really killing him? I heard that every human leader holds important significance in human territory. We can¡¯t simply kill them,¡± said Sang Ying.

    Hearing Sang Ying¡¯s words, Chu Muughed instead. He swept a nce at the countless Ocean Species around them and spoke, ¡°Do you think our New Moon Land can still be a pure human territory?¡±

    Sang Ying was taken aback. He recalled the Nightmare army and Flower Demon army which appeared in Eastern Wild Forest battlefield, then the Ocean Species army which filled up Dark Sky Ocean......

    Humans joined forces to subjugate New Moon Land. Ocean Species, Nightmare race, Flower Demon race became New Moon Land¡¯s protectors instead. Did New Moon Land still need to define themselves as human territory? Did they still have to abide by thoseughable humanws??

    ¡°Since they recognized us as racially independent, they are not really wrong......¡± said Chu Mu.

    New Moon Land never needed the protection of those hypocrites. Every faction which attempted to reap New Moon Land¡¯s profit would definitely pay a heavy price. Divine Sect¡¯s Disicpline Pce, Elemental n¡¯s Wind Sect and Fire Sect, Xuan Gate Immortal Schools¡¯s Grass Sect, Departed Spirit Pce¡¯s Ghost Sect, Wupan Navy......

    Their corpses were left outside New Moon Land. They did not manage to take a single step into New Moon Land. If they still desired New Moon Land, New Moon Land would not mind burying all of them outside. This would be a warning towards all factions that had ulterior motives!

    ¡°Tie Jun must die. We must let everyone know that even if a human leaderes to invade ournd, this will be the end result!¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu words were heard by every New Moon Navy members.

    Their king rode on the strongest race of the ocean, Yellow Spring and led the enormous Ocean Species army. What he said was no arrogant words, Tie Jun was the best proof.

    Furthermore, Chu Mu was also a human leader now!

    He led not the humans, but just New Moon Land!

    They attained another victory in the second war.

    Every defender of New Moon Land was prepared to be sacrificed after joining this war. However, they witnessed such a magnificent victory at the end.

    To many soul pet trainers, defending their territory and defeating Wupan Navy, as long as they attained such a participation badge, there would be nothing left to regret even if they had been experiencing failures in their cultivation path in the past!

 Chapter 1565: Gate Master rank? Let Leader Rank Come To Negotiate!

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Gate Master rank? Let Leader Rank Come To Negotiate!</h4>

    Not long ago, the entire New Moon Pce was still frowning over how they could defend against the alliance from eight major factions. Everyone was also worried about the survival of New Moon Land.

    At this moment, everyone was still frowning during New Moon Pce¡¯s conference hall.

    This time, it was not the final discussion rted to New Moon Land¡¯s survival, but the action taken by their King Chupletely taking them by surprise.

    Human leader, Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun......

    It was already a feat for defeating Wupan Navy, he even captured such a leader alive. When this news was reported, New Moon Land¡¯s leaders and elders could not believe their ears.

    However, when Chu Mu dragged a high ss Immortal rank Giant Tortoise Bixi and a furious man back to Wanxiang City, this unbelievable news became the truth.

    Then, what everyone should be considering was the ce that would produce the best deterrence effect when executing Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun.

    Some also tried to persuade him that they should not kill a human leader. This might bring about the subjugation from the two royalties.

    Unfortunately, Chu Mu was already determined to kill!

    On one hand, Chu Mu did not forget the heart-tearing pain and rage Wupan Navy¡¯s chief gave him at Imprint Valley. On the other hand, New Moon Land had no need to lower themselves towards any faction after attaining victory at both battlefields. Executing leader rank Tie Jun was to make a deration to all factions. This is to prevent any random faction daring toe to New Moon Land to reap a profit!

    New Moon Land¡¯s king was Chu Mu. The person who turned the situation of the war around was also Chu Mu. Although Chu Mu rarely showed up and performed his duty as the king, the entire New Moon Land regarded him as the highest faith. If he ordered to kill, the entire New Moon Land would cheer for him, not a single person would object!

    ......

    The war continued, the mes of war burned in every part of New Moon Land¡¯s border.

    There were also many factions which invaded New Moon Land spreading the me into New Moon Land¡¯s cities......

    Every day, different scales of confrontation urred in different regions. The eight major factions did not give up on New Moon Land despite suffering defeat in the two crucial wars.

    Unfortunately, apart from venting their anger in some New Moon Land¡¯s cities, they did not gain any achievements afterwards. Their fighting force was constantly depleting instead.

    Time passed by unknowingly. Three months had gone by, the season changed from new spring to summer. The mes of war gradually extinguished.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu, they are asking for negotiation!¡±

    Chao Lengchuan hurried to Chu Mu¡¯s yard and informed Chu Mu of this news.

    Chu Mu rarely attended meetings. Most news was directly passed to him from Liu Binn.

    This time, Chao Lengchuan probably could not hold back his excitement and run out of the meeting to tell Chu Mu of this news first.

    ¡°Oh? Do they want a ceasefire or what?¡± asked Chu Mu as he calmly stroked Zhan Ye¡¯s cold armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a ceasefire. What resources do they have to continue fighting? Over half of the 400,000 at Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold were finished off by us. The 200,000 reinforcement addedter on only left 50,000 now. Their fighting force probably only has one quarter left.¡±

    ¡°After Wupan Navy lost over 90,000, with their vice chief in our hands, they at most gathered 30,000 at Crown Ocean to make a bluff. They never truly tried to sail into Dark Sky Ocean. Those small factions which invaded our New Moon Land originally possessed some threat, but they retreated one by er on for some reason......¡± listed Chao Lengchuan quickly.

    ¡°I made Yu Suo destroy the cities of those subordinate factions which barged into our New Moon Land,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Destroyed??¡± Chao Lengchuan was startled.

    That exined why those small factions escaped out of New Moon Land like losers. Yu Suo actually uprooted their foundations.

    If considering cruelty, Chao Lengchuan personally experienced Evil Good Queen¡¯s methods. He could imagine those small factions regretting their lives after seeing the rubbles and corpses after returning.

    ¡°Is this the reason they are asking for a negotiation?¡± asked Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°More or less. Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom is beginning to surface. This faction destroyed the base of those small factions which invaded New Moon Land. Then, they began infiltrating into the sections of those eight major factions using the chance they mobilized their fighting forces to our New Moon Land. There are probably several tens of thousands of fighting forces left for the subjugation alliance. However, they do not dare to continue fighting now and ask for a negotiation. It¡¯s probably because their backyard is on fire,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I see. No wonder these factions actually chose such a humiliating method,¡± Chao Lengchuan realized the truth.

    This war was directed by the royalties and participated by the various sects within the eight factions. However, the end result seemed to be controlled by these two people.

    Chu Mu repelled the Gate Master level people from various factions with his strength and even defeated a leader.

    Nightmare army, Flower Demon army and Ocean Species army, these three factions which did not belong to the human faction nailed in the foundation stone of protection for the entire New Moon Land. They caused the eight factions unable to progress after such a long time.

    While the enemies were invested in this war, Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom was rapidly expanding. It changed from originally scattering the seeds in different factions to directly snatching the authority of these defeated sects within the eight factions......

    Thismotion in their backyard forced the eight major factions to stop their war earlier. If they continued, not only would they not obtain the resources they wanted, they might even lose everything they owned!

    Hence, when Chao Lengchuan excitedly ran over to Chu Mu¡¯s ce to tell him this news, he was not surprised at all.

    Actually, when Ocean Species protected the entire ocean region of New Moon Land, when Nightmare army joined the war, when Flower Demon Kingdom spread throughout the various cities in New Moon Land, the eight faction subjugation alliance should have realized that they were not facing a single New Moon Land. They were facing the alliance of East Ocean Ocean Species, Nightmare Dynasty, Flower Demon Kingdom and New Moon Pce!

    ¡°Then, should we agree to negotiate with them?¡± Chao Lengchuan looked at Chu Mu, feeling that Chu Mu was bing more and more like a king.

    Perhaps this was how it would be like when one¡¯s strength reached a certain level. After all, there were only those few who reached leader rank in the entire human territory.

    ¡°Agree,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ......

    Negotiation only existed between two factions of simr strength. If the two factions were different in strength, it could not be called negotiation, but a single-sided deration.

    When the subjugation alliance and King Chu Mu started the negotiation, the entire Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent were shocked by this news.

    Nobody had expected a tiny independent territory to survive until now after getting attacked by eight major factions repeatedly. This tiny independent territory even possessed enough strength to negotiate with the subjugation alliance after fighting so long.

    If someone said this before the war, everyone would treat that person as a lunatic.

    However, this had be a fact. No matter how the subjugation alliance tried to seal the news, it would still leak out.

    The war negotiation was arranged to be held at a temporary stronghold below Cloud Gate. This stronghold was built by Cloud Realm. Some people joked that this stronghold was built to prevent New Moon Land from counterattacking Cloud Realm.

    If some joked, some would believe...... The two sides already entered the negotiation stage. Who could guarantee that the furious New Moon Land would not counterattack??

    Since it was a negotiation, the fighting forces from both sides would naturally follow. However, a certain distance was also kept.

    There were not many people participating in the negotiation, just Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan and Liu Binn.

    It was unknown how many people the other side would send yet.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current strength was very strong. Even if the other side sent a leader rank person, Chu Mu could escape without problem. So he was not worried that the other side would y a trick.

    ......

    Heavenly Mountain remained chilling even in summer.

    The raging wind blew past the high ins, flowing past Chu Mu, Chao Lengchuan and Liu Binn.

    The three of them waited at the designated area for a while. Four people came out from Cloud Realm¡¯s stronghold.

    Chu Mu recognized those four. Divine Sect¡¯s Gate Master Han Yan, Wupan Navy¡¯s tactician Ning An, Fire Sect¡¯s Madam Huo and Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master Xiao showed up probably to appease both sides. After all, Sect Master Xiao already stopped interfering worldly matters. Be it wars, conflicts or benefits, they were unrted to him. Unless Divine Sect faced destruction, he would not interfere in any matter.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Discipline Pce was just a sect of Divine Sect. Even if this sect was annihted, it was none of Sect Master Xiao¡¯s concern.

    The other three were probably representatives chosen by eight factions to negotiate, as well as the chiefmanders of the subjugation alliance.

    Chu Mu watched the three and sneered. ck me sparked off on his palm.

    The ck me danced in Chu Mu¡¯s palm. It seemed as if it would fly out any moment, causing Han Yan, Ning An and Madam Huo to turn pale in fear!

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you doing? You agreed to negotiate, are you going to kill us??¡± said Han Yan in panic.

    The other two immediately turned towards Sect Master Xiao.

    Now, everyone knew that New Moon Land¡¯s King Chu was a Half Human. His fighting strength reached high ss Immortal rank during the war. Furthermore, he also gained an Undying Legend ¡ª¡ª Yellow Spring which defeated Tie Jun at Dark Sky Ocean.

    Chu Mu waspletely on the cklist of dangerous individual ranking. Madam Huo and Han Yan even trembled when seeing Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, please calm down and listen to what they want to say first,¡± said Old Sect Master Xiao peacefully.

    ¡°Those three cannot even take on one attack from me, what qualification do they have to negotiate with me?¡± Chu Mu yed with the ck me on his palm, as if he would throw it out any moment.

    Old Sect Master Xiao took a nce at the three trembling people and nodded seriously, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Madam Huo, Ning An and Han Yan wanted to cry after hearing Old Sect Master Xiao¡¯s words. Those words were too humiliating when spoken right in front of them!

    Gate Master rank?

    Would Chu Mu still need to be concerned about Gate Master rank now?

    Chu Mu¡¯s intention was clear. Let those few hypocritical leaderse to negotiate!

 Chapter 1566: Death By Explosion, Cruel Devil

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Death By Explosion, Cruel Devil</h4>

    Madam Huo, Ning An and Han Yan were fuming.

    However, they were certainly no match for Chu Mu anymore. They could not speak on equal standing with a leader rank person like Chu Mu.

    They could not understand just how he was able to cultivate so fast. Back in Imprint Valley, Madam Huo could easily crush Chu Mu. Only a little time had passed and she became the one who could be easily crushed.

    ¡°Hmph, if a leader participated in this war, do you think your New Moon Land can survive until today?¡±ined Han Yan frustratedly.

    ¡°No? Then what is he? A trash?¡± Chu Mu pointed at the prisoner of war Tie Jun who was escorted to Heavenly Mountain.

    Tie Jun had his soul sealed now and looked extremely feeble. He was so weak he looked like a refugee who had not eaten for days. He no longer looked like the mighty Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief.

    Seeing vice chief Tie Jun, Ning An¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    Is he purposely trying to humiliate Wupan Navy?

    ¡°I will negotiate with you.¡±

    Suddenly, a haughty voice called out from the stronghold. Next, a man in a military leather uniform appeared in mid-air riding on a demon.

    He had a cool and arrogant eagle face, appearing to be a young soul pet trainer full of arrogance.

    However, one could tell from his white hair that he had lived for a long time.

    The soul pet he rode on was a demon. It had long ws and dark blue skin. It made ripples when stepping on air.

    It looked like amon demon, and even gave off the feeling that it only had a bloodline of Monarch rank or below. However, not many knew countless Immortal rank creatures were torn apart by those ws!

    ¡°Ch...... Chief!¡±

    Tactician Ning An was startled. He never expected Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief to show up!

    The entire Wupan Navy was managed by six people. Ning An, Tie Juin and four other famous Navy Admirals.

    Even if the six of them could order Wupan Navy as they liked and his orders could be considered the highest level order in the entire Wupan Navy, Ning An knew very well that as long as this Chief was alive, the entire Wupan Navy was still Chief¡¯s alone!

    Old Sect Master Xiao also looked at this Chief Pan Jun. He never expected Pan Jun to be the mastermind behind Wupan Navy in this war.

    ¡°I will negotiate with you, am I qualified?¡± Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief ¡ª¡ªnded at the negotiation spot and focused on Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu did not speak, but his pupils turned chillingly sharp!

    ck me and silver me almost seeped out from Chu Mu¡¯s skin uncontrobly. His grudge was boiling to the peak and turned into devil aura, slowly covering the sky.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered this eagle face!

    ¡°You improved really quick. You already reached the level to face me on equal standing?¡± Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun smiled.

    Liu Binn and Chao Lengchuan felt the mental pressure Pan Jun gave them simultaneously. Their gaze turned to Chu Mu and noticed raging Devil Fire uncontrobly seeping out from Chu Mu¡¯s skin.

    Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu¡¯s face. She noticed the usually calm Chu Mu was actually showing such an iprehensible rage!

    ¡°You¡¯re not the Monument Tear Inheritor, yet you gained such strength in such a short time. Looks like the Messiah Tree girl really benefited you greatly and allowed an insignificant character like you to reach the level you can never reach in your lifetime,¡± said Chief Pan Jun with sarcastically as he watched Chu Mu.

    Hearing Chief Pan Jun¡¯s sarcasm, Chu Mu suppressed the rage in his heart a little.

    He certainly obtained some benefits from Ning Maner¡¯s nurture. However, the strongest fighting strength he currently possessed did note from Ning Maner.

    Dual Evil Half Devil, that was from White Three offering its ck Nightmare bloodline to him.

    Yellow Spring Cmity was from him spending lots of time and effort helping Ocean Species.

    If Chief Pan Jun really assumed Chu Mu became strong due to Ning Maner¡¯s nurture, then he really overestimated the ability of the immature Messiah Tree, as well Chu Mu¡¯s capability.

    Perhaps, someone like Pan Jun who could attain the height of a leader habitually raised the standing of high ss Immortal rank, as if only he could naturally reach this level while the others only reached this level by chance.

    ¡°You want to negotiate with me, then so be it,¡± Chu Mu slowly suppressed the rage in his heart.

    This suppression was not extinguish, but umting within himself to wait for the chance to explode!

    ¡°Release Tie Jun, our Wupan Navy¡¯s 300,000 army will disband from Crown Ocean and never step into your New Moon Land,¡± said Chief Pan Jun.

    His tone sounded like an order that could not be refused.

    ¡°What about you two?¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze turned to Madam Huo and Han Yan.

    ¡°Our Fire Sect and Wind Sect will step out of New Moon Land and never offend New Moon Land again. You must also recall your people from our territories,¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°The war will cease here, your New Moon Land will still be New Moon Land. However, once Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakens, don¡¯t expect us to reinforce you. Your New Moon Land is up to yourselves,¡± As a member of Divine Sect, Han Yan was still trying to speak about big reasons.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± asked Chu Mu again as he looked at these people.

    Old Sect Master Xiao took a nce at Chu Mu and spoke, ¡°This time, my Magistrate Pce will interfere. If you agree to a ceasefire, once these eight factions show ulterior motive towards New Moon Land, our Divine Sect Magistrate Pce will clean them up as sinners who disturb humanw, including Divine Sect members.¡±

    Ceasefire required the agreement from both sides.

    If Chu Mu nodded now, it meant New Moon Land won this war. The eight major factions would never send any army to fight them in future.

    Right now, everyone¡¯s attention was on Chu Mu. Whether to ceasefire or not was up to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Alright, I will release Tie Jun first,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Saying so, Chu Mu turned to take a nce at the escorted Tie Jun.

    He reached out his hand and pulled the air, directly dragging Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief Tie Jun from Heavenly Mountain to his side.

    Tie Jun was held up single handedly by Chu Mu. Chu Mu nced at Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun, then threw Tie Jun to Chief Pan Jun like throwing a trash.

    Chief Pan Jun did not expect Chu Mu to be so obedient and revealed an arrogant smile.

    He casually caught the feeble vice chief Pan Jun.

    Tactician Ning An saw Tie Jun returning to them and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Tie Jun was Wupan Navy¡¯s vice chief, his strength also reached high ss Immortal rank. If he died, it was a great loss to Wupan Navy.

    ¡°Chu Mu...... just...... let him go like that?¡± Chao Lengchuan watched that precious prisoner of war getting thrown back to that Chief and could not understand Chu Mu¡¯s casual decision.

    Liu Binn also looked at Chu Mu. Chu Mu¡¯s expression just now was too unnatural, his current action was also illogical.

    What¡¯s wrong with him??

    Chu Mu did not speak. His eyes focused the eagle-faced Chief Pan Jun the whole time. Slowly, his lips curled up in a cruel smile.

    ck me suddenly rose up from Chu Mu¡¯s palm. Then, with a creepy flicker, it seemed as if he was manipting something......

    Bam!

    Just as everyone thought the war would end with Tie Jun¡¯s return, Wupan Navy¡¯s vice Chief Tie Jun suddenly exploded!

    The ck explosion sttered Tie Jun¡¯s abdomen and chest, scattering Tie Jun¡¯s organs everywhere.

    Tie Jun¡¯s limbs were blown away in different directions and rolled down towards the stronghold below.

    Chief Pan Jun simply stood there. He never imagined Tie Jun¡¯s body to suddenly explode. Disgusting flesh bits smeared onto Chief Pan Jun¡¯s face, the stench of corpse instantly filled the surroundings.

    Tie Jun¡¯s head was blown straight up to the sky, that face still maintained the final moment of confusion.

    He thought he survived, but he forgot that on the day he was captured, Chu Mu already nted a me seed which could rob his life away any moment in his body!

    Blood sshed all over Chief Pan Jun¡¯s face. Chief Pan Jun¡¯s eagle face dyed in blood turned from arrogance to darkened, darkened to the extreme!

    Tie Jun was nurtured by Chief Pan Jun from the beginning. If it did not involve Tie Jun¡¯s life, Chief Pan Jun would never have showed up.

    However, just as he thought he saved Tie Jun, Tie Jun was blown to pieces right before him. His blood, his organs and his flesh bits stuck onto Pan Jun¡¯s body. Chief Pan Jun totally did not expect this!

    This scene not only fell into the eyes of those participating in the negotiation. The armies from both sides at Heavenly Mountain simrly witnessed this bloody scene!

    A human leader was blown into pieces just like that!

    The person who exploded Tie Jun just levitated in midair. His pupils looked unlike human, but an emotionless devil!

    Everyone saw the remnant of the ck me which triggered the explosion. They also saw his smile. That smile was so cruel, sadistic and crazy!

    Liu Binn and Chao Lengchuan were closest to Chu Mu. They saw Chu Mu¡¯s face gradually getting covered by Devil Fire. They saw the crazy smile on that face.

    The current Chu Mu gave off a feeling as if he was possessed, as if he hadpletely changed into another person!

 Chapter 1567: Ceasefire? Never!

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Ceasefire? Never!</h4>

    ¡°You...... You are digging your grave!¡±

    Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun twisted his face and red at Chu Mu furiously.

    Dark blue w creepily swept across, the targets were Liu Binn and Chao Lengchuan next to Chu Mu.

    Now, Chu Mu did not need to fear Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun anymore. As heughed, me shot up in front of him.

    The ck me became a ck diagram shield and protected Liu Binn.

    The silver me became a silver me guardian and protected Chao Lengchuan.

    Liu Binn and Chao Lengchuan also reacted quickly. They did not stay here, they immediately chanted incantations and flew towards New Moon Land army.

    The moment Chu Mu triggered Tie Jun¡¯s explosion, everyone knew what he was going to do.

    ¡°The war was initiated by you, and you want to ask me to stop now? What a bunch of jokers,¡± Chu Mu¡¯s face was covered by Devil Fire, reflecting his crazyughing face.

    ¡°300,000 Wupan Navy?? How funny. Juste to my New Moon Land¡¯s ocean region if you dare. This ocean is so vast, it won¡¯t stink even after burying 300,000 corpses.¡±

    ¡°This Heavenly Mountain Cloud Gate Stronghold was destroyed by your Divine Sect¡¯s Discipline Pce. I wonder if you counted how many small factions entered my New Moon Land¡¯s northern region? How many cities did they invade? A total of seventy-three factions. I have returned ten times the things they have done to New Moon Land to their territories. I won¡¯t leave a single survivor behind!¡±

    ¡°After them, all of you will be next. Snake dragon faction, Grass Sect, Discipline Pce, Wind Sect, Fire Sect, Ghost Sect, Wupan Navy, Mu Tuan n......¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s body waspletely covered by two types of Devil Fire. His words poured into everyone¡¯s ears like arcane sound!

    ¡°Prepare for the funeral of your kins.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯sst sentence was a deration to all those who joined the subjugation alliance.

    He wanted to tell everyone that New Moon Land would not be defending next, but exacting revenge for this war!

    Ceasefire??

    Mu Zuoli was executed right in front of Mu Qingyi during the first month of the war.

    Mu Qingyi cried her heart out, Chu Mu could only stand next to her and silently watch.

    At Cloud Gate Stronghold, Cloud Gate Elder died in the war. This elderly who silently guarded New Moon Land for hundreds of years, did he deserve such an end?

    Wanxiang City¡¯s city guard general Xiao Hai died in the war. Chu Mu always remembered this guying to him when he returned to the city everytime. Xiao Hai would ask Chu Mu to bring him to train every time......

    Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong also died, his corpse was still not found.

    Thousand Wave Beast which apanied Chao Lengchuan¡¯s growth also died, but he still stood on the battlefield.

    Yuan Sui¡¯s five souls were injured, he could only lie on the bed like a useless person.

    Even Ye Qingzi¡¯s Purple Robe Dream Beast perished during a sudden attack by Fire Sect.

    There were also many others who frequented New Moon Pce whom Chu Mu did not know the name of. Who would appease the hatred of those people who paid such a heavy price?

    Ceasefire??

    How could Chu Mu agree to a ceasefire!

    The first half of the war was the subjugation alliance invading New Moon Land, then the second half would be New Moon Land counterattacking and taking revenge. At least to Chu Mu, he had to make all those factions pay the price in order to appease the grudge umted in this war!

    Ceasefire?

    Never!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    ck and white, two types of grudge mes burned up half of the sky. At that moment, everyone could sense the terrifying evil aura and grudge aura swarming out from Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire.

    Some menacing faces could even be seen within the grudge aura. They screamed in frustration, they revolved around Chu Mu who represented the ck grudge. They used their screams and cried to vent their grudge which could not dissipate even after death!

    ¡°Grudge King ck Nightmare!¡± Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun wiped away the blood stains on his face and red at Chu Mu sharply.

    The war whichsted for three months. All the grudge poured into Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    He was a vessel for evil. All frustration, all rage, all hatred and all pain were received by ck Nightmare bloodline, transforming into the burning power in Chu Mu¡¯s hands.

    This grudge was so vast one could not imagine the depth. When Chu Mupletely unleashed it, the entire New Moon Land seemed to be shrouded by devil-possessed clouds. The color of the sky could not be seen, only bloody red.

    ¡°Old...... Old Sect Master Xiao!¡± When Madam Huo and Han Yan felt the evil aura, they trembled in fear.

    Chu Mu had gotten even stronger. The more devastating this war became, the more the grudge Chu Mu received!

    Old Sect Master Xiao took a nce at Chu Mu who reached the extremity of evil and inly spoke, ¡°The karma you incurred has to be shouldered by yourself.¡±

    After that, Old Sect Master Xiao flew away.

    In this negotiation, he only acted as a neutral party for both sides.

    He did not need to be partial to any side or take pity on any side......

    The karma had been nted long ago.

    Those leaders wanted to do the same thing they had done to Quiet Forest to New Moon Land.

    However, they never knew that these two tragedies caused Chu Mu to grow stronger at a crazy speed.

    To Old Sect Master Xiao, this was karma. They acted as they liked and caused countless ughtering and grudges.

    When the ughters and grudges reached the extreme, the bacsh would definitely ur.

    The source of this bacsh came from Chu Mu. This meant that from now on, Messiah Tree¡¯s revenge would begin!

    Either the girl who possessed Messiah Tree¡¯s power transformed into a devil, or the sole guardian who protected her would begin a vengeance.

    This was the causal loop, no pity was involved. They dyed Quiet Forest in blood without any pity. When they invaded New Moon Land, they should be prepared to pay the heavy price.

    Old Sect Master Xiao turned and left.

    This meant that no matter how Chu Mu took revenge on the various major factions, he would not interfere, just like when someone forbade him to interfere in this New Moon Land war at the start......

    ......

    ¡°Do you think you can oppose me after obtaining the strength of a Half Human? You¡¯re far from it!¡± roared Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun furiously.

    The terrifying mental voice transformed into countless mental des and shot towards Chu Mu¡¯s mental world.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze sharpened and directly used his will to shatter Pan Jun¡¯s mental attack.

    High ss Immortal rank Deep Sea Demon swam around Chu Mu, constantly changing its location. Each time it moved, a deep water ripple would spread out in the space.

    What Chu Mu saw now was countlessyers of water ripples stacking up one another. This proved that Deep Sea Demon was also extremely fast onnd.

    Deep Sea Demon clearly possessed the ability to manipte water. When Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire spread out, the water from unknown ce condensed in the air, slowly upying a domain and confronted Chu Mu¡¯s ck and white Devil Fire!

    Back in Imprint Valley, Chu Mu was powerless when facing this Wuapn Navy. He could only watch that masked figure getting swallowed by the storm.

    The world copsed. Chu Mu could never forget the rage he felt as he stood at the edge of the exit.

    Right now, it was simrly this eagle face, simrly the powerful Deep Sea Demon which could wipe out everything in an instant, but Chu Mu had never desired for a battle like now!

    This fighting spirit was burning his soul, making him forget he was a sul pet trainer, only making him remember he was a devil born for killing.

    However, whenever this rage was about to swallow Chu Mu¡¯s rationality, the Monument Tears in his spatial ring would always cool Chu Mu¡¯s head, allowing him to retain the final bit of rationality in his mind!

    Chanting the incantations, Chu Mu began to summon.

    This time, he was facing the true Wupan leader, Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief. Chu Mu witnessed how those Immortal rank experts from Darkness Sect falling easily before that Deep Sea Demon.

    Due to suppression on property, Chu Mu was not foolish enough to use his own strength to fight that high ss Immortal rank Deep Sea Demon.

    It would naturally be Yellow Spring Cmity which should face that Deep Sea Demon!

    The water spread out like ink, tracing an ancient summoning diagram in front of Chu Mu.

    Within the diagram, a water screen scattered. Yellow Spring Cmity swam out from the summoning diagram. That majestic body and low dragon tail seemed extremely tyrannical.

    Simr to its appearance in the ocean, a few water elemental dragons would always swim around Yellow Spring Cmity, clustering around this ocean¡¯s ruler!

    Five Undying Legends, the strongest race which ruled the ocean ¡ª¡ª Yellow Spring!

    The moment Chu Mu summoned high ss Immortal rank Yellow Spring Cmity, everyone knew Chu Mu did not say empty words.

    How many people could oppose Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief in the entire human territory?

    Now, New Moon Land¡¯s King would be facing him!

    Yellow Spring Cmity swam freely in the air. Its scales would always be apanied by illusive waves. Those water dragons gave off a feeling that they could submerge thend into the ocean anytime if that creature wanted to!

    Yellow Spring Cmity floated next to Chu Mu. Its tail seemed to be still in the ocean and slowly fluttered.

    Its eyes focused on Chief Pan Jun¡¯s Deep Sea Demon.

    When facing Giant Tortoise Bixi, Yellow Spring Cmity did not really treat that clumsy guy seriously. However, when facing Deep Sea Demon, Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s gaze turned serious!

 Chapter 1568: Tall Mountain Deep Ocean, Yellow Springâ€™s Power!

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Tall Mountain Deep Ocean, Yellow Spring''s Power!</h4>

    Deep Sea Demon flickered and disappeared into the air.

    In the next second, countless water ripples spread out in the space. Sword reflections in water shed around little Yellow Spring.

    Suddenly, all the ripples froze. Streaks of sharp water reflections shot out and transformed into tens of thousand streaks, swarming towards little Yellow Spring.

    Those were all Deep Sea Demon¡¯s w des. It used its terrifying speed to swing out tens of thousands of water reflection w des, attacking from all directions!

    The density of this attack did not allow for any evasion. Even Chu Mu was included in the attacking range.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity calmly focused on the approaching water reflection w des. It slowly raised its dragon tail and swept in a full moon sweep.

    Along the path of the sweep, some silver moon scars appeared in front of Chu Mu and little Yellow Spring.

    The w des rained down on little Yellow Spring¡¯s Protection Moon Scar.

    Cracks kept forming on Protection Moon Scar, but this Protection Moon Scar was sturdier than Chu Mu¡¯s expectation. Even after countless cracks opened up by Deep Sea Demon¡¯s ws, it did not shatter.

    The tens of thousands of water reflection w des reached its final wave. Chu Mu sensed an unnatural fluctuation in the space.

    As expected, in the final wave of water reflection w des, Deep Sea Demon¡¯s fatal ws cleaved down from the ripples and broke through the tattered Protection Moon Scar. The ws continued down unhindered towards little Yellow Spring¡¯s head.

    Little Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s reaction was a little slower. That cleave smashed onto its scale and knocked it away.

    Yellow Spring Cmity skidded for a long distance before stopping. A deep scar appeared between the pair of still growing horns. Blood began seeping out from the scar which ran from the forehead to the nose.

    Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s defense was not weak by any means. Even Giant Tortoise Bixi¡¯s attack might not leave a blood scar on its body. Chief¡¯s Deep Sea Demon could injure Yellow Spring Cmity in such a short time, it proved how dangerous those sharp ws were.

    Deep Sea Demon¡¯s attack was not over yet. A watery silhouette rapidly dashed forward and circled around little Yellow Spring Cmity.

    The water dragons surrounding little Yellow Spring Cmity were shattered by this force and turned back into puddles of water.

    The circling watery silhouette kept grazing past little Yellow Spring Cmity without any patterns.

    Cmity was already very agile, but it could notpletely avoid that creepy watery silhouette.

    Whoosh!

    A streak of frost sh strayed off to Heavenly Mountain Range.

    In an instant, the mountain range was cut horizontally. Dozens of ice peaks copsed and became arge scale avnche!

    Just one streak of frost sh could sever dozens of mountains. How terrifying were the thousand streaks of frost sh revolving around Yellow Spring Cmity!

    Water dragons kept manifesting around Yellow Spring Cmity. However, the rate of appearance was still slower than Deep Sea Demon¡¯s attack speed. Each time a water dragon disappeared, there would be an opening and Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s scale would receive a scar!

    These scars ranged from shallow to deep. Some only left a mark on Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s defensive scale armor, some cut into the flesh and blood seeped out.

    ¡°Ni!¡±

    Cmity became angry and roared.

    A huge wave suddenly rose up from beneath its limbs.

    This wave transformed into hundreds of water dragons and wildly rampaged in all directions!

    Deep Sea Demon seemed to have realized the strength of this technique and immediately stopped its attack. Its agile body turned into a water tornado and weaved through those water dragons. It maintained a distance that was safe and could attack Yellow Spring Cmity immediately.

    ¡°Your Yellow Spring has quite a bad temper,¡± mocked Chief Pan Jun.

    Exhausting such a vast amount of energy and stamina to release this wide range attack, yet none could touch Deep Sea Demon. Chief Pan Jun could ascertain that this Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s battle experience was no different from a child. It was using strength that did not match its mental age.

    ¡°Cmity, calm down,¡± Chu Mu flew to Cmity¡¯s side and stroked its horn.

    Mermaid princess Lan Qie told Chu Mu that Cmity was at tenth phase and possessed even stronger power than other Yellow Springs. However, Cmity¡¯s growth was actually catalyzed. It had never experienced the real process of growing to tenth phase. It possessed such power from childhood.

    This was why it caused so many troubles. High ss Immortal rank¡¯s power signified destruction. If it did not know how to control, disaster would follow wherever it went.

    ¡°Its speed is very fast and its attack is very strong. You have to think of a way to even the different in speed first,¡± Chu Mu taught Yellow Spring Cmity.

    Chu Mu was really furious right now. However, as a soul pet trainer, he had to maintain the calmest mind to console his soul pet.

    Chief Pan Jun was a formidable enemy. Deep Sea Demon¡¯s water property would severely suppress Chu Mu¡¯s fire property. If he wanted topletely defeat Chief Pan Jun, Cmity had to defeat Deep Sea Demon here.

    After all, Chief Pan Jun definitely possessed more than one high ss Immortal rank soul pet. Only by finishing off Deep Sea Demon which had water property, Chu Mu¡¯s Dual Evil half Devil could truly disy its strength. Furthermore, he still had to let the entire eight major faction subjugation alliance taste his grudge me!

    ¡°Ni~!¡± Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s frustrated gaze gradually returned to calmness.

    It began twisting its body and swam in a semi-arc in the air.

    This arc slowly began manifesting many water sigils and glowed.

    Like a crescent moon filled with strange sigils, this moon was filled with an ancient mysterious arcane power unlike the Protection Moon Scar just now.

    This crescent moonid silently there like a moon-shaped mirror.

    Yellow Spring Cmity opened up its step and suddenly stepped on this moon with its front limb.

    Bam!

    The moon shattered crisply and turned into water after falling.

    Meanwhile, the sigils on the moon seemed to have broken free from the restraint and hovered around Yellow Spring Cmity as if they were alive.

    These water sigils were not as majestic as water dragons cuddling around it. However, Chu Mu could sense the unique spirituality from them. Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body also seemed to have lightened up after those water sigils revolved around it.

    ¡°Young master, water dragons represented Yellow Spring¡¯s power. These water sigils represented Yellow Spring¡¯s spirituality. Please pay attention to Yellow Spring¡¯s body,¡± Old Li¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Chu Mu immediately looked down and noticed Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s body gradually bing slim.

    The powerful physique of the unicorn slowly stretched out to be the slim and agile figure of a dragon.

    ¡°Different forms possess different techniques. Most Yellow Springs cannot change their form freely. This little Yellow Spring is the proud son of Eternal Ocean as expected. Its body seems to contain many strange abilities, young master must carefully discover them. In this spiritual form, Cmity¡¯s strength will be weakened, but it¡¯s enough to finish off a Deep Sea Demon with poor defense,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded and told Yellow Spring Cmity, ¡°It¡¯sing.¡±

    Cmity¡¯s eyes gradually filled with fighting spirit, its tail was swingly lightly.

    Its pupils did not shift directions and stared hard at a single spot.

    Meanwhile, Chu Mu¡¯s Other Pupil and Sharp Eye also activated. The silver rotation was transmitted into little Yellow Spring¡¯s pupils. In little Yellow Spring¡¯s eyes, Deep Sea Demon¡¯s unpredictable movement gradually changed from unable to capture to blurry, then from blurry to clear.

    With a re, Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s swinging tail suddenly disappeared.

    Its slim body turned into a thunderbolt that swept across everything!

    p!

    The dragon tail whipped the air.

    A cracked appeared in space, it seemed that nothing was hit.

    However, in the next second, a blood stain appeared within that cracked space. Deep Sea Demon¡¯s body appeared and was falling down towards the ground.

    Boom~!

    Deep Sea Demon crashed into the frozen ground and swept up the snow.

    Seeing this scene, Chief Pan Jun¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes turned as sharp as a de.

    Chief Pan Jun had fought against a Yellow Spring in ocean before, so he was familiar with the ability Yellow Springs possessed.

    However, Chief Pan Jun did not know Yellow Springs actually possessed different forms. The Yellow Spring he encountered did not have the ability to transform into different forms.

    Cmity¡¯s spiritual form caught Deep Sea Demon and Chief Pan Jun by surprise. Even Deep Sea Demon which was known for its speed could not dodge that lightning sh tail sweep.

    Clearly, the water sigils around Yellow Spring Cmity boosted its observation ability and speed.

    Chu Mu had already poured the attitude of not giving the enemy a chance to recover to little Yellow Spring Cmity. After sweeping away Deep Sea Demon, Yellow Spring Cmity vanished in the air.

    In the next moment, it already appeared on top of Heavenly Mountain. Its tail wrapped around an ice peak and its eyes looked down at the spot Deep Sea Demon crashed on.

    Its pupils kept shing and the ice on the ice peak began melting.

    Ice melted into water. The water first became streams of river between mountains, then slowly umted into ake at the mouth of the mountain.

    Thekes then connected with one another along with the downpour and became an ocean.

    The ocean swallowed halfway up the mountain. The waves rumbled but did not flow down to the lower ground. They just gathered on the tall mountain!

    An ocean on a tall mountain!

    What a beautiful and astonishing scene.

    Cmity was the ruler of this ocean. When Deep Sea Demon got out of the snow pile, this ocean was right above it.

    Now, it could not escape this rampaging ocean no matter how fast it was!

 Chapter 1569: Death Graveyard, Destroyed Stronghold

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Death Graveyard, Destroyed Stronghold</h4>

    The melted ice peak poured down from the mountain. The force broke through all the mountains blocking the way.

    Rock and water tumbled down together. Deep Sea Demon just got up from the snow pile and was swept into the raging waves.

    Deep Sea Demon was simrly a water type creature. However, its control over water was far inferior to Yellow Spring. When the ocean poured down, the shield it created did notst long before getting crushed.

    The raging tide flowed down the slope carrying destructive force all the way towards the stronghold built in Cloud Realm.

    There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers still inside the stronghold. They were not as strong as the initial batch, there were many Emperor rank soldiers mixed in the army.

    When the people from the stronghold saw an ocean tumbling down form the sky, it felt as if the sky was falling down!

    Once this ocean swept past, the newly built stronghold would definitely be destroyed!

    Chief Pan Jun¡¯s expression turned dark. He flew towards the stronghold and chanted an incantation.

    Arge soul pet diagram appeared in front of the stronghold. Within the diagram, a monster with giant upper torso, six arms and rock beast lower torso appeared.

    This monster was enormous, its head reached half of the stronghold¡¯s height after standing up. Its robust and solid body stood firmly like a castle wall, protecting this stronghold.

    ¡°Boulder Wall!¡± ordered Chief Pan Jun.

    That half giant half rock beast monster roared and forcefully flipped up the earth beneath its feet, forming an arc-shaped rock screen, hiding the entire stronghold behind the screen.

    The water flowed down and crashed onto this rock screen.

    This rock screen was very solid, the water was still split by the screen despite the amount.

    The stronghold was built in the middle of the mountain slope. The water flowed down from the higher spot, but could not destroy this stronghold due to the rock screen blocking the path. The water flowed down from the two sides of the stronghold towards the in further down.

    The flowsted for a long time, almost breaking the rock screen several times. However, this Rock Giant Beast used its control over rock and kept reinforcing the rock screen. The rock screen finallysted all the way until the end of the flow.

    ¡°Another high ss Immortal rank,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu knew this Chief would not be an easy opponent. He took a look at Deep Sea Demon whichid limp and at Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief who was standing on that Rock Giant Beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Cmity, you handle that Deep Sea Demon, don¡¯t be reckless. You can definitely defeat it with your strength,¡± Chu Mu told Yellow Spring Cmity.

    Cmity nodded. Chu Mu¡¯s words meant that he would not be guiding it in the following battle. It had to fight Deep Sea Demon by itself.

    Chu Mu jumped down from Yellow Spring Cmity¡¯s back and chanted an incantation.

    The ck diagram gradually took shape in front of Chu Mu. A ck shadow suddenly flew out, leaving deep dark footprints in the air after dashing through the sky and disappearing.

    Another ck shadow appeared. It seemed gigantic and intimidating.

    A ck war tiger stepped out from the ck shadow, its steps ovepping those dark footprints!

    It had sharp ck armor, powerful limbs and robust body, as well as a pair of calm and merciless eyes.

    ¡°Zhan Ye?? Is Chu Mu intending to let Zhan Ye take on that high ss Immortal rank Rock Giant Beast?¡± In the distance, Chao Lengchuan watched Chu Mu¡¯s summoned soul pet in astonishment.

    Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets were already very strong. Little Hidden Dragon, Zhan Ye, Night, Ice Air Fairy and Dead Dream. It had always been difficult to estimate the true strength of Zhan Ye due to its uniqueness.

    When Chu Mu summoned Zhan Ye, everyone was surprised to notice Zhan Ye had reached middle ss Immortal rank!

    The difference between middle ss Immortal rank and high ss Immortal rank was not as simple as it seemed. However, did that mean Zhan Ye, which had always been challenging enemies one or two ranks above it, would not dare to fight that Rock Giant Beast?

    Chu Mu issued his order. Zhan Ye pounced towards that Rock Giant Beast in a sh.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack strength obviously could not break Rock Giant Beast¡¯s defense. It¡¯s attacking method was simple, by using its Ink Armor Spikes which ignored defense.

    Rock Giant Beast did not really bother about Zhan Ye and focused on Chu Mu instead.

    It waved its six arms and threw rocks evenrger than itself towards Chu Mu.

    The weight of those rocks could easily crush a city, Chu Mu did not try to block this force head on.

    The rocks flew towards him one after another, his body suddenly dimmed.

    Whenever a rock was about to hit him, his body would creepily stack together with the air and became a cluster of air. Once the rock flew past, his body would reappear.

    The rocks flew to Heavenly Mountain Range. The tall mountain peaks disappeared in loud crashing noises.

    Chu Mu¡¯s ck and white burning body continued gliding towards the stronghold.

    His physique was not as eye-catching as Rock Giant Beast. However, when that burning body hovered above the stronghold and looked down on this stronghold, everyone could feel an emotionless disdain!

    Chu Mu raised his ck left hand and chanted an incantation.

    Death Graveyard!

    A terrifying ck swirl appeared above the stronghold.

    When the swirl revolved, people could see a huge graveyard burning in ck me descending from the sky.

    This Death Graveyard was different from Evil Mound. It was not an ability that restrained the enemy, but a pure attack that crushed the enemy!

    Booom!

    The first burning graveyardnded. Itnded right in the center of the stronghold. There was an unknown Monarch rank army camped there.

    Before the graveyard touched the ground, the ck me already swept across the streets. When Death Graveyardnded, the army and that region vaporized into nothing!

    The ck me wave spread out with the ck graveyard as the center. Screams instantly rang out from the stronghold!

    Some soul pet trainers who reacted quickly rode on their soul pets and escaped out of the range.

    However, when they were running about in the stronghold, a huge shadow appeared above them.

    This shadow swallowed all the light and reflected ck glow.

    The shadow and ck glow grewrger andrger. Looking from afar, it appeared like ants scurrying away from a slowly descending huge foot. No matter how the ants tried to run, they could not run out of the range.

    Boom!

    Another crushing sound. This graveyard caused another terrifying disaster in this stronghold. Countless armies were swallowed up.

    Monarchs, Emperors, and even Dominators, any living being within the range of Death Graveyard could not survive!

    The stronghold wasrge, it could hold hundreds of thousands of people.

    The streets wereplex and the buildings densely packed. The area these two Death Graveyards covered was just a portion of the stronghold.

    However, when the people in the stronghold raised their head and saw that terrifying ck swirl in the sky, everyone nked out after watching the countless Death Graveyards descending from the swirl.

    What they could do was to pray that the graveyard would not appear above them.

    ¡°Defend! Gather your soul pets and form a defensive formation!¡±

    Divine Sect¡¯s Gate Master Han used mental voice to remind the people in the stronghold.

    Looking down from above, dozens of regions in this stronghold had been swept into the disaster caused by Death Graveyards. The ck and cruel mes kept burning everything in the stronghold into ash.

    asionally, there were armies of thousands cooperating to cast elemental barriers of different colors above them.

    However, when the ck graveyard fell onto them, no barrier worked and they were squashed into nothing!

    ......

    Above Heavenly Mountain, the New Moon Land army watched the scene unfolding on the enemy stronghold.

    The tremor caused by each Death Graveyard could be felt even at their side.

    A stronghold, hundreds of thousands of soldiers.

    It should have been an insurmountable force.

    However, for some reason, that force became so insignificant. Before Death Graveyard, they became weak and tiny ants. Clusters and clusters of them were squashed and burned to ash.

    It was really difficult to imagine their king to possess the strength of destroying a stronghold. Their king could deal such a devastating blow to an army.

    From the start, New Moon Land had been in the position of being invaded. Everyone personally witnessed New Moon Land¡¯s cities crumbling into rubble and ughtering fields.

    When they saw the enemy stronghold ending up like this, they would not feel sympathy, but vengeance instead.

    With such a powerful and merciless king, why should they ceasefire??

    It was time to counterattack the enemy base!

 Chapter 1570: Person From Heaven Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Person From Heaven Pce</h4>

    Death Graveyards crashed down one after another like a meteor shower.

    The stronghold became charrednd under the baptism of ck me.

    Levitating above the stronghold, Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun furiously red at Chu Mu.

    He was not pitying the armies crushed by Chu Mu, but Chu Mu¡¯s action ofpletely ignoring him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Chief Pan Jun swept a nce at Zhan Ye irritatedly and ordered Rock Giant Beast to throw its six huge rock punches towards Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye could not dodge an attack from high ss Immortal rank. It used its soul shadow to protect its vital parts and received Rock Giant Beast¡¯s attack.

    Six rock punches hit Zhan Ye¡¯s body consecutively, each punch shattering Zhan Ye¡¯s armor.

    Chu Mu saw that scene from a high spot. He stopped the bombardment towards the enemy stronghold and chanted an incantation, directly exploding the air in front of Rock Giant Beast¡¯s head!

    When the fourth punch was about to hit Zhan Ye, the air in front suddenly exploded, flinging its entire head back. Its body was pushed back and crashed into the stronghold wall.

    Zhan Ye was still at middle ss Immortal rank. Even though its life force was six times higher than other creatures, it would be killed before getting to use Broken Limb Rebirth if it received such consecutive attacks.

    Before Zhan Ye could boost its strength to a certain level, Chu Mu had to protect Zhan Ye to some degree.

    After Zhan Ye was protected by Chu Mu, it immediately used Broken Limb Rebirth.

    Its shattered armor rapidly regenerated, the bloodied body became even more robust.

    Ancient Power Awakening.

    The ancient marks on Zhan Ye¡¯s armor brightened a little, the soul shadow also became clearer.

    Chu Munded next to Zhan Ye. His silver right pupil began rotating, glowing wickedly silver.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s ck pupils simrly began to glow silver. After a while, every motion in Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes became slower.

    Rock Giant Beast was not fast in the first ce. After Chu Mu applied Other Pupil to Zhan Ye, Rock Giant Beast¡¯s movement could be described as clumsy.

    ¡°Dark Blessing!¡±

    With an incantation, Chu Mu split out a cluster of burning mantle from his ck Devil Fire.

    The mantle drifted to Zhan Ye and wrapped around its body.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s soul shadow was gradually filled with this darkness energy and ck me, bing a ferocious evil dark me soul shadow!

    ¡°Grrr!¡±

    After receiving the effect of darkness property and burning soul shadow buff, Zhan Ye¡¯s savage characteristic was fully disyed.

    It once again pounced towards Rock Giant Beast.

    It was the same Ink Armor Spike attack. Before its ws were sharp enough, Ink Armor Spike was the only weapon which could deal damage to Rock Giant Beast.

    However, Zhan Ye¡¯s Ink Armor Spike had dark me effect this time. Rock Giant Beast could not block the invasion of this me which burned the soul directly no matter how thick its armor was!

    A piercing attack that ignored the defense, a burning effect that burned the soul directly. Rock Giant Beast naturally could not belittle Zhan Ye¡¯s attack now.

    Rock Giant Beast would be handled by Zhan Ye, Chu Mu could continue his attack to destroy this stronghold.

    When Chu Mu flew towards the sky above the stronghold, he noticed many figures flying up from the stronghold. They surrounded him as if facing a powerful foe.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the dozens of Immortals and sneered.

    Han Yan, Madam Huo, Gu Xinshui and the others were all amongst those Immortals. He was unable to kill them thest time, then he would not let them escape this time.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon,¡± With an incantation, a creepy ghost diagram appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    Within the diagram, Little Hidden Dragon drifted out without disturbing the air current and levitated next to Chu Mu.

    These Immortal rank souls would be the nourishment for Little Hidden Dragon to reach high ss Immortal rank!

    If he made Little Hidden Dragon fight them one by one, it would be too time consuming. He would just bind all these Immortals up together and let Little Hidden Dragon slowly devour them.

    Chu Mu stretched out his left hand which was burning in ck Devil Fire. A cluster of ck grudge aura rotated around his arm.

    Suddenly, the ck grudge aura transformed into long ghost tongues, shooting towards a low ss Immortal rank Dawn Bird.

    The ck ghost tongue entangled this Dawn Bird. It desperately pped its wings, but its neck was tightly bound. What was more terrifying was that the neck was gradually turning ck and spreading towards the entire body.

    Soon, when Dawn Birdpletely turned ck, it could no longer move and appeared like a ck statue floating in midair.

    Just as those Gate Master rank experts were getting shocked, that ghost tongue suddenly branched out.

    Three ck ghost tongues shot out and rapidly entangled the nearing three Immortal rank soul pets. Those three Immortal rank soul pets were also getting dyed ck.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Suddenly, Little Hidden Dragon appeared next to that Dawn Bird!

    It opened its mouth and bit onto Dawn Bird¡¯s body. Its specter dragon fang pierced through Dawn Bird¡¯s body and forcefully tore its soul out.

    Dawn Bird¡¯s soul struggled and screamed in pain.

    However, non-specter type creatures could do nothing once their souls were pulled out.

    Little Hidden Dragon bit off Dawn Bird¡¯s wing. Dawn Bird could do nothing no matter how it struggled. Next, the entire soul was devoured by Little Hidden Dragon.

    After eating Dawn Bird¡¯s soul, Little Hidden Dragon turned towards the three Immortal rank soul pets newly bound by ghost tongues.

    It pped its wings and flew towards those three Immortal rank soul pets to continue its meal.

    Pseudo Immortal rank, low ss Immortal rank, middle ss Immortal rank, over forty Immortals appeared, but they could do nothing. Since they wanted to prevent Chu Mu from destroying the stronghold, then they had to feed his soul pet with their souls!

    Chu Mu swung his left hand again and more ghost tongues flew towards those Immortal rank soul pets.

    Once these ghost tongues hit a target, they would transmit the restrain and ck seal. If the target could not struggle out, then what awaited the target would be getting the soul devoured.

    The forty Immortals turned pale, especially after hearing the screams of those whose soul pets were eaten.

    They originally thought they could resist Chu Mu by cooperating, but they underestimate the power Chu Mu umted over this war. Before his technique, even middle ss Immortal rank soul pets could not fight back, let alone low ss or pseudo Immortal rank!

    ¡°How noble, you¡¯re willing to sacrifice yourselves to help those armies to retreat??¡± Chu Mu¡¯s ming face cracked open a smile. He looked at these trembling cowards with interest.

    Noble?

    Not many Immortals would care about the lives of those weak soul pet trainers. The reason they could reach this height was because they stepped over the corpses of countless people.

    When these Immortals realized their attacks were ineffective before Chu Mu and their soul pets were only feeding Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet, they already lost their fighting spirit.

    Little Hidden Dragon ate a total of seven souls. These Immortals immediately escaped in all directions.

    Chu Mu watched theseughable human experts, and his eyes suddenly locked onto Gu Xinshui.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± mocked Chu Mu as he stared at Gu Xinshui.

    He let Gu Xinshui escapest time in order to save Mu Qingyi.

    This time, Chu Mu would be reaping Gu Xinshui¡¯s life for sure.

    With a casual swing, the ck ghost tongue shot out.

    No matter how fast Gu Xinshui escaped, he could not be faster than a high ss Immortal rank half devil¡¯s attack.

    The ck ghost tongue wrapped around Gu Xinshui¡¯s neck and dragged him back to Chu Mu.

    Gu Xinshui¡¯s face waspletely pale, he desperately called for assistance to the other Gate Masters.

    The other Gate Masters were desperately trying to escape themselves, nobody had the leeway to care about him.

    On Chu Mu¡¯s right hand, the silver me had been prepared for Gu Xinshui. Suddd, a silver sh shed past and cut the ghost tongue.

    A figure appeared, holding Gu Xinshui with one hand.

    He had a pair of purple pupils, giving off an arrogant and emotionless gaze, as well as a little disdain. He stared at Chu Mu, that attitude seemed as if Chu Mu¡¯s rampage was just a child¡¯s tantrum.

    Chu Mu was not surprised, he knew this person would definitely show up.

    He was Yu Suo¡¯s enemy. Chu Mu did not know who he was, but he definitely came from that unknown Heaven Pce.

    This man did not say anything. He just stared at Chu Mu with his arrogant attitude.

    Chu Mu simrly stared at this mastermind who nned the entire war.

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, he was no match for this man. However, Chu Mu was not afraid of him.

    Dark Death King was lying in his soul pet space right now. With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, he could order Dark Death King to fight to some extent.

    If that man could not hold back and attack, Chu Mu would dly fight back.

    If he and Dark Death King fought above this stronghold, even if it was a draw, the entire stronghold would be rendered to nothing after the battle!

 Chapter 1571: Pulling Up An Entire Stronghold!

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Pulling Up An Entire Stronghold!</h4>

    The man did not make any move. He held up Gu Xinshui and flew back.

    His flying speed was very fast. After flying into a cluster of white clouds, hepletely disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s sight.

    Chu Mu did not pursue. Why did that man from Heaven Pce show up? Why did he want to destroy New Moon Land? Chu Mu had no clue about them. However, one thing was for certain, this man was his enemy.

    The appearance of this man allowed those Immortals to escape despite not making any other moves.

    Chu Mu randomly caught a few and threw them to Little Hidden Dragon, allowing it to slowly savor their souls.

    Looking down, the subjugation alliance within the burning stronghold took up formations and createdyers of barriers to prevent Chu Mu¡¯s attack from crashing down again.

    Those Immortals also escaped back to their camps and the crowds gathered around them.

    If forty Immortals could not defeat Chu Mu, they would use their vast army to destroy Chu Mu.

    In the sky above the stronghold, many figures moved about and took up a square formation. All the armies locked onto Chu Mu.

    Incantations were being chanted, powerful elemental fluctuation caused the air above this stronghold to be viscous.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Someone gave the order. A terrifying energy storm instantly surged up from the armies.

    Countless techniques flew through the air and shot towards Chu Mu who was high above the stronghold.

    From all directions, those techniques rained down like arrows towards Chu Mu, carrying the energy of destruction.

    Chu Mu looked around and felt as if he waspletely wrapped inside the technique rain, there was no gap at all.

    If there were only a few armies, Chu Mu could easily wipe them out.

    However, when dozens of armies unleashed their techniques simultaneously, that destructive power could even injure high ss Immortal rank.

    Chu Mu was not so foolish to sh against hundreds of thousands of people frontally. The ck and silver Devil Fire on his body suddenly separated. His body turned into ck and silver starlight, rapidly flying out of the stronghold area.

    The two streaks of starlights twisted and turned, crossing through the densely packed technique rain.

    Booooooom!

    The different types of energy shed above the stronghold. Shockwaves rippled out and the raging air currents swept to the ground.

    w marks, breath, horn thrust, wing sh, shadow strike, the attacks from demons tore the space into pieces. Long tears remained in the sky.

    Thunder, me, ice, sand, light, the energy generated by elementals possessed far more destructive power than demons. The elemental storm shook the earth and made one feel as if an apocalypse was happening.

    The endurance of space was limited. Once too much energy gathered in one area, the space would shatter like a mirror and generate a huge ckhole.

    Once the energy dissipated, the space would be repaired. The reparation of space was another disaster. The ckhole would trigger air currents and stir the space, pulling everything in the vicinity into an alternate dimension. Be it living creatures or non-living things, the ckhole would swallow all!

    In order to wound Chu Mu, the armies in the stronghold did not consider the terrifying side effect of umting so much energy in one spot. As the ckhole spread wider and wider, the storm generated also became stronger and stronger. There were already soul pet trainers getting pulled into the sky and disappeared inside the ckhole.

    The target of the attack was Chu Mu, Chu Mu was within the suction range of the ckhole right now.

    When those Gate Masters who controlled those armies noticed Chu Mu was within the range of the ckhole, they madly ordered their armies to continue attacking.

    Such continuous attacks would cause the ckhole to erge even further. Just like how Imprint Valley copsed, the terrifying ckhole would swallow everything, including this world.

    For the sake of killing Chu Mu, these Gate Masters already lost their rationality to consider the aftermath. More techniques were thrown towards Chu Mu.

    Chief Pan Jun simrly wanted to kill Chu Mu. Seeing Chu Mu getting dragged into the ckhole storm, he chanted an incantation again.

    A huge eagle with a metallic body suddenly appeared. Chief Pan Jun jumped onto this Four-eyed Steel Eagle and flew towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Let me send you to hell!¡± sneered Chief Pan Jun.

    Right after his words, his Four-eyed Steel Eagle began pping its wings crazily!

    The turbulent air currents generated by Four-eyed Steel Eagle swept towards Chu Mu while carrying silver energy beams.

    Chu Mu was still crossing through the densely packed elemental techniques and slowly flying away from the ckhole. However, when Chief Pan Jun¡¯s Four-eyed Steel Eagle attacked, Chu Mu¡¯s body was clearly getting dragged towards that terrifying ckhole.

    Within the ckhole storm and watching the barrage of techniques, Chu Mu simply stopped resisting and allowed the ckhole to suck him in.

    The body burning in ck and silver mes instantly disappeared. Chu Mu¡¯s body was swallowed into the ckhole along with the rubbles and fell into another world.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhuhu!¡±

    After the ckhole swallowed Chu Mu, the armies also ceased their attacks.

    However, the ckhole still had to be filled. An immense suction force that almost pulled the entire stronghold off the ground appeared. Soul pets and soul pet trainers hovering above the stronghold were getting pulled away one by one!

    That scene looked like a bottomless hole appearing within the ocean. Everything would be poured into that bottomless hole, be it living things, nts, rocks or cities......

    Those armies began stacking up barriers to prevent the stronghold from getting sucked into the ckhole.

    However, not all barriers could resist this suction force. When more and more people were swept into the ckhole and lost their lives, those Gate Masters finally realized they had just created an energy destruction themselves.

    ¡°Chief, help us block that ckhole!¡± Tactician Ning An used mental voice to speak to Chief Pan Jun.

    Chief Pan Jun actually did not really bother about the deaths of so many people. The reason he was so cold-blooded was because whoever stood at the peak and lived for hundreds of years would slowly be enlightened. When you step into a higher realm, you would stop treating those weaker ones as your own kind.

    However, even though he would not care about those feeble lives, as a human leader, he had to save those seemingly still useful armies.

    Chief Pan Jun rode on his Four-eyed Steel Eagle and flew to the center of the stronghold. His Four-eyed Steel Eagle began spreading out its wings wider and wider!

    The steel feathers covered the sky. At first, it started at the center, then slowly spread to one quarter of the stronghold area. Furthermore, it was still spreading.

    The ckhole madly sucked everything in. Those people who were swept into the sky shed onto Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s wings and remained stuck to them like little mas.

    A technique that could protect half a stronghold let those armies heave a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s that!?¡±

    Suddenly, Wupan Navy¡¯s tactician Ning An screamed.

    Those people not covered by the steel wings raised their heads and were shocked to notice a ck and silver devil figure appearing at the center of the ckhole!

    That devil figure was filled with otherworldly craziness and arrogance. He was standing at the center of this destructive ckhole!

    His hands seemed to be grabbing onto something and were using brute strength to tear open the closing ckhole!

    ¡°He did not get sucked away by the ckhole, he is tearing the ckhole!¡± When tactician Ning An saw such a horrifying scene, his eyes instantly turned listless!

    Standing at the center of the ckhole and tearing open the gap of this space? Could that still be considered the strength of a human??

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu!¡±

    The ckhole was getting torn bigger and bigger. The suction storm was bing stronger and stronger.

    More and more people were dragged off the ground and flew towards the ckhole along with all the rubbles in the stronghold.

    ¡°Let me see if you can protect this stronghold.¡±

    Chu Mu stood within the ckhole andughed menacingly.

    The ckhole storm was getting more and more terrifying. The entire stronghold¡¯s foundation gradually started to show cracks.

    These cracks stretched from east to west. As the cracks widened, the entire stronghold suddenly shook violently!

    At Heavenly Mountain, New Moon Land army did not attack the stronghold recklessly. They were astonished to see that the stronghold was getting pulled out from the ground. The entire stronghold began leaning!

    A stronghold was forcefully pulled up!

    The power disyed by Chu Mu after transforming into Dual Evil Half Devil made New Moon Land¡¯s members unable to believe their eyes!

 Chapter 1572: War That Swallowed The Enemy Stronghold!

    <h4>Chapter 1572: War That Swallowed The Enemy Stronghold!</h4>

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s burden was getting heavier and heavier. If it really wanted to protect this stronghold and the armies inside, it meant Chief Pan Jun and this Four-eyed Steel Eagle would be sucked in by the ckhole if the ckhole erged a little bit more.

    Half Devil Chu Mu¡¯s strength already made Chief Pan Jun feel wary. Even the ckhole could not swallow Chu Mu. If he fell into that spatial ckhole with his soul pet, his Four-eyed Steel Eagle would not stand a chance.

    Finally, Chief Pan Jun gritted his teeth and issued an order to his Four-eyed Steel Eagle.

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s wings began to shrink. From the original half of the stronghold to the size which protected only some important armies.

    Without the protection, those soul pet trainers and soul pets that were sticking to the wings screamed in panic.

    They were sucked away like dust. They could not resist the suction force of the ckhole and were swallowed inside.

    There was even an army of a thousand people getting swept up into the ckhole and vanished.

    The stronghold¡¯s foundations were broken from the root. Some stronger armies might be able to secure the stronghold surface using barriers. However, if the entire stronghold was sucked into the ckhole, their barriers could do nothing no matter how powerful they were.

    Themanders and Gate Masters in the subjugation alliance turned pale. This ckhole was created because they tried to kill Chu Mu using quantity. In the end, it became the weapon Half Devil Chu Mu used to annihte them instead.

    ¡°Chief, please think of something!¡± shouted Gate Master Han.

    Chief Pan Jun¡¯s expression turned grim. He took a nce at his Rock Giant Beast which was still fighting that middle ss Immortal rank Battle Beast Zhan Ye Mo Ye and issued an order frustratedly.

    Rock Giant Beast opened up its stride, its heavy armor flew up high and heavily stomped on the center of this stronghold.

    The stronghold¡¯s foundation had split from the earth and severely nted. Rock Giant Beast¡¯s stomp forcefully pushed the stronghold back into the earth!

    Rock Giant Beast possessed rock property. After its four limbs stepped onto the center of the stronghold, it unleashed rock gravity and used its body to hold the stronghold down.

    The stronghold barely regained a little stability, but many people were still thrown into the sky. Some wing type creatures desperately pped their wings, but their bodies were glued to the spot and slowly pulled into the ckhole. If nobody helped those creatures struggling in front of the ckhole storm, they would not be able to escape in the end.

    ¡°Grrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye did not miss this chance. When it saw Rock Giant Beast working hard to stabilize the stronghold, it tailed after Rock Giant Beast. Once Rock Giant Beast¡¯s center of gravity nted, it fiercely drove its Ink Armor Spike into Rock Giant Beast¡¯s back.

    Chu Mu applied ck Devil Fire soul shadow to Ink Armor Spike. These spikes not only ignored defense and injected the dark corrosion into Rock Giant Beast¡¯s body, the soul me also squeezed into Rock Giant Beast¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Nong!¡±

    Rock Giant Beast cried in pain, its body began to shake.

    While it was shaking, the already unstable stronghold also began shaking. Many of those soul pets maintaining the barriers were toppled down.

    In this situation, once the gravity was lost, it meant getting lifted off the ground.

    Hence, another batch of soul pets and soul pet trainers were swept into the sky.

    ¡°You bunch of trash, don¡¯t you know you need to stop it!?¡± scolded Chief Pan Jun as he looked down on thosemanders and Gate Masters from Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s back.

    Those people naturally saw Zhan Ye¡¯s pursuit. However, Zhan Ye was too fast, they could not even interfere in time.

    After getting scolded by Chief, Madam Huo, Han Yan and Ning An hurriedly rode their soul pets and charged towards Zhan Ye.

    Behind those three, there were still over twenty Immortals.

    These people dared not face Chu Mu, but could easily finish off this Zhan Ye Mo Ye.

    The majority of the armies within the stronghold were still suppressed by the ckhole Chu Mu tore open, only Immortal rank creatures could move freely.

    However, if the entire stronghold was pulled into the ckhole, even these Immortals might not be able to survive.

    Zhan Ye did not back off. Its cold and ck eyes focused on all those Immortals surrounding it.

    Madam Huo¡¯s Shadow me Beast, Ning An¡¯s Whale Monster, Han Yan¡¯s Light Tiger, as well as over twenty Immortal rank creatures following behind them, quickly surrounded Zhan Ye in the stronghold. They did not leave any gap for Zhan Ye to escape.

    ¡°This is his soul pet, killing it will deal damage to his soul,¡± said Madam Huo.

    ¡°Go, kill it,¡± Ning An ordered his subordinates behind him.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s strength was definitely weaker than Chu Mu. Chu Mu could face over forty Immortals by himself, but if Zhan Ye faced these twenty plus Immortals, it might be killed before using Broken Limb Rebirth.

    The encirclement by these people would be even more troublesome than facing a high ss Immortal rank Rock Giant Beast.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    A pale blue Hidden Dragon flew out from between two barracks.

    When Little Hidden Dragon flew past the tilted buildings while pping its wings powerfully, those buildings were easily smashed into smithereens.

    Little Hidden Dragonnded above a lighthouse, its pale blue eyes examined these Immortal rank soul pet trainers.

    ¡°That Spectral Hidden Dragon which can devour souls......¡± said an Ocean Lord with a grim expression.

    Not long ago, this Ocean Lord¡¯spanions had their souls devoured by that Hidden Dragon. He could still recall the desperate screams hispanions made.

    Little Hidden Dragon was very close to high ss Immortal rank. Once it swallowed a few valuable souls, it might be able to reach high ss Immortal rank.

    In the war over the past three months, Little Hidden Dragon had devoured countless souls. It was now in the budding period of advancing a rank. If it could devour enough souls to advance, the subjugation would be facing a truly devastating disaster.

    It was clear to see that Yan Han and the others did not know Little Hidden Dragon obtained strength by devouring souls. They also did not know Little Hidden Dragon intended to use their souls to help it reach high ss Immortal rank. They were only thinking about killing Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets as they had over twenty on their side.

    ¡°You handle that Hidden Dragon, we will finish off this Battle Beast Mo Ye,¡± Han Yan told Ning An.

    Ning An¡¯s expression turned dark. Why did they have to take on that Hidden Dragon which could devour souls instead of Divine Sect and Fire Sect?

    However, it was not the time for such squibbles. Ning An took a nce at those Ocean Lords behind him and issued the order.

    The Immortals split into two teams and began attacking Zhan Ye as well as Little Hidden Dragon.

    Furthermore, some experts who could still move also started gathering towards this area.

    They all knew these two were Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. Once they killed these two soul pets, they could deal a heavy blow to Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    There were quite a number of experts within the subjugation alliance. Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye gradually attracted more and more enemies. They werepletely surrounded without any chance to escape.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon are surrounded,¡± Chao Lengchuan witnessed the scene from high ground.

    He took a nce at Chu Mu¡¯s Yellow Spring Cmity again.

    Yellow Spring Cmity and that Deep Sea Demon had already shifted their fight to Heavenly Mountain¡¯s peak. One could asionally see huge tides sweeping down from above. It was not feasible to ask it for help.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    A cluster of bright silver mes lit up. Bai Yu did not say anything and charged straight into the enemy stronghold.

    Liu Binn also chanted an incantation quickly and rode on its soul pet Star River towards the stronghold.

    ¡°Rock Giant Beast held the stronghold down. Zhan Ye is surrounded. We have to help Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye clear the obstacles and let them chase away Rock Giant Beast,¡± said Uncle Yu.

    Chu Mu was making use of the ckhole created by the subjugation alliance to destroy the entire stronghold. Chief Pan Jun used his Four-eyed Steel Eagle to protect the armies and Rock Giant Beast to hold the stronghold down so that Chu Mu could not seed.

    The force at the center of the ckhole was extremely terrifying. Chu Mu could not keep on tearing open the ckhole. They had to help Chu Mu do something.

    Right now, both New Moon Land army and subjugation alliance werepletely suppressed by the ckhole. New Moon Land army could not approach that stronghold, or they would also be sucked into the ckhole. Meanwhile, the enemy armies were desperately keeping up with barriers and could not do anything. Only the Immortals from both sides could move freely!

    New Moon Pce would definitely not let Chu Mu fight alone. They had to help Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon fight Immortals from the subjugation alliance.

    Bai Yu and Liu Binn reached the stronghold first, followed by Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi, Ye Qingzi, Xia Zhixian, Sang Ying, Bai Shaoye and the other New Moon Land Immortals.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    The moment New Moon Land¡¯s Immortals flew into the stronghold, dragon roar suddenly came from behind Heavenly Mountain.

    An enormous dark blue dragon pped its huge wings and overtook New Moon Land¡¯s Immortals, charging straight into the enemy stronghold!

    ¡°It¡¯s Martial Cloud Dragon!¡± eximed Chao Lengchuan.

    The huge shadow flew over everyone¡¯s head. After Martial Cloud Dragon flew into the enemy stronghold, it tyrannically breached an army barrier, sending the entire army up the sky and into the ckhole!

    Martial Cloud Dragon opened up the path savagely. Everyone else was also encouraged by it and charged straight towards the center of the stronghold!

 Chapter 1573: Rage, The Craziness That Tore The World

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Rage, The Craziness That Tore The World</h4>

    Chief Pan Jun took a nce at the Immortal reinforcement from New Moon Land, then at those Gate Masters who were having a hard time facing those two middle ss Immortal rank soul pets.

    He chanted an incantation and made a dual summon!

    An Ice Ocean Fairy appeared from the soul pet diagram. This Ice Ocean Fairy¡¯s target was Half Devil Bai Yu. It swept up a gust of chilling fog and flew towards Half Devil Bai Yu.

    Right behind Ice Ocean Fairy was an Undead General, its target was Martial Cloud Dragon!

    Martial Cloud Dragon and Half Devil Bai Yu held the greatest influence in this Immortal battle. Chief Pan Jun naturally could not let them tilt the scale of this war.

    Ice Ocean Fairy and Undead General were both middle ss Immortal rank. Based on their auras, they seemed to be even stronger than middle ss Immortal rank soul pets owned by those Gate Masters.

    Martial Cloud Dragon and Bai Yu were intercepted by these two soul pets. Ice Ocean Fairy with ice and water dual properties greatly suppressed Bai Yu¡¯s silver Devil Fire. Bai Yu was blocked by this Ice Ocean Fairy before reaching Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon.

    Bai Yu was suppressed by ice and water properties just like Chu Mu. However, he could not back off in this battle. After all, this Ice Ocean Fairy was very strong. The Immortals from New Moon Land had not reached middle ss Immortal rank. This Ice Ocean Fairy would deal significant damage to them.

    Bai Yu chanted an incantation and summoned his Ice Pupil Unicorn.

    Ice Pupil Unicorn was his only soul pet. One fire and one ice, with this, Bai Yu would not bepletely suppressed by Ice Ocean Fairy.

    Martial Cloud Dragon was stopped by Undead General. Undead General was actually weaker than Martial Cloud Dragon which approached high ss Immortal rank. Martial Cloud Dragon knocked it away on the first sh.

    Undead General¡¯s bones bent in strange directions after getting knocked away. However, it grabbed a corpse next to it and swallowed the corpse, fixing the twisted bones.

    The wound instantly recovered!

    This was the troublesome part about Departed Spirit type. They could boost their strength or heal themselves by using blood and corpses. It would take several times the effort to kill them than to kill other creatures of simr rank.

    The ghost aura exhaled by Undead General spread around Martial Cloud Dragon. Martial Cloud Dragon was trapped by this miasma and could not rush to Zhan Ye or Little Hidden Dragon. It was stalled by this Undead General.

    ¡°Liu Binn, you go first, be careful,¡± Bai Yu told Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn took a nce at the intercepted Bai Yu and Martial Cloud Dragon, then at the fighting Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon. Without much hesitation, she flew through the barracks towards the battlefield at the center of the stronghold.

    Ye Qingzi followed right behind Liu Binn. Her Purple Robe Dream Beast had already passed away. She could only ride on War Court ck Beast which followed her for the longest time.

    War Court ck Beast was the soul pet with strongest fighting power amongst Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets. After Chu Mu received help from Ning Maner, Ye Qingzi¡¯s Immortal Items were all supplied to herself and those leaders in New Moon Land.

    Her War Cour ck Beast was at low ss Immortal rank now, while her other support type soul pets were even higher in rank. When Chu Mu returned from Ocean Species, he passed over all the resources he looted from Cmity Ocean Demon to Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi naturally sped up in strengthening herself.

    War Court ck Beast was in charge of her safety. When she arrived at the center battlefield, she immediately summoned her Bell Noise Concubine, Wood Tray Spirit, Ardent Yang Pupil and Dark Fire Heavenly Devil.

    Dark Fire Heavenly Devil and Ardent Yang Pupil strengthened Zhan Ye¡¯s me soul shadow simultaneously.

    Bell Noise Concubine applied continuous recovery pollen and flower armor on Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon. Wood Tray Spirit used spiritual tree sap to boost the life force of Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon.

    Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon both possessed insect property. Their recovery and life force were already different from other soul pets. After getting boosted by Ye Qingzi¡¯s high tier support soul pets, their fighting strength instantly raised by one or two levels.

    Especially for Zhan Ye, after boosting its life force to seven times, it possessed seven times of Broken Limb Rebirth. When it reached its final Broken Limb Rebirth, its strength would be boosted to an incredible degree. That would be Zhan Ye¡¯s peak condition!

    ¡°I will protect you,¡± Liu Binn did not join the frey herself.

    Ye Qingzi used her four soul pets to assist Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon. Then, she would be easily attacked with just a low ss Immortal rank War Court ck Beast.

    Ye Qingzi nodded. With Liu Binn¡¯s protection, her safety could be guaranteed.

    Ye Qingzi raised her head subconsciously and took a nce at Chu Mu who was at the center of the ckhole.

    ck and silver, Chu Mu was currently a Half Devil who would destroy a stronghold.

    Certainly, it was unfathomable power. However, only Ye Qingzi knew how Chu Mu endured the burning pain of his soul as he struggled between Half Devil and human.

    He transformed into a Half Devil from a human, then changed from a Half Devil to an irrational Devil. After regaining humanity from Devil, he then changed from Half Devil to the current ck and silver Dual Evil Half Devil......

    No matter how he changed, what Ye Qingzi could see was that unwavering heart of Chu Mu.

    Cold and emotionless on the outside, burning hot on the inside!

    When people gave up on New Moon Land, he called up Ocean Species army, Nightmare army and Flower Demon army to protect thisnd.

    When the enemies approached, he faced 300,000 enemies to boost the morale of his army.

    When the enemy requested a ceasefire, he killed a leader right before everyone and fought against a stronghold with his own strength!

    He was currently standing at the rampaging ckhole and appeared to be furiously tearing this world!

    He was not furious about this world, but furious about Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief for making him lose the person of his faith. That was his father.

    He was even more furious about the tragedies caused by the subjugation alliance during this war.

    At Cloud Gate Stronghold, Cloud Gate Elder¡¯s corpse was buried by snow, Ye Wansheng forced himself not to reveal any sad emotion.

    The reinforcement to Spring City was ambushed, Holy Guard Chief Zhuo Nong died.

    When the golden Thousand Wave Beast fell on the battlefield, Chao Lengchuan was devastated.

    The past enemy, but suffered damage to his five souls for New Moon Land, Hero Chief Yuan Sui.

    The corpse Xiao Hai who always wanted Chu Mu to bring him out for training was still not found.

    Suffering many wounds, Mu Qingyi who lost her soul pet and her final family member.

    Half Devil Bai Yu who almost destroyed Tianxia City, but stubbornly remained at the front despite being surrounded by the enemies.

    These were all acquaintances of Chu Mu, there were still countless New Moon Land members whom Chu Mu did not know the name.

    He always believed he was a selfish person. However, when he saw hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of New Moon Land members losing their lives. Could he really feel nothing? Could he really not be concerned?

    If he felt nothing, why would his body shoulder the countless grudges of souls in this war? If he was not concerned, why would those souls willingly convert themselves into his power to let Chu Mu be the vessel of evil and grudge?

    He was unwilling to admit he was someone who cared about the overall situation. However, everything he had done, his insistence and effort to avenge these people, how was that not shouldering everything by himself??

    His devil ws which stabbed into the ckhole and were almost minced up, his forceful tearing of the space, that rage which was set on swallowing up this stronghold. They exposed his true self which he did not want others to see!

    He was protecting the entire New Moon Land.

    He did not only protect those he cared, he also protected those who sacrificed themselves for New Moon Land!

    He was avenging Mu Qingyi, Chao Lengchuan, Yuan Sui and Cloud Gate Elder, as well as getting enraged for the countless New Moon Land members who died in this war!

    Not only Ye Qingzi could understand that rage, many other people could.

    Otherwise, there would not be so many people flying towards the enemy stronghold without hesitation, putting in all their efforts to fight against the enemy on enemy¡¯s turf!

    Many people in this stronghold had fallen into Chu Mu¡¯s raging abyss. However, that was far from enough. It had to be the entire stronghold, it had to be all the enemies in this stronghold!

    They invaded New Moon Land,id waste to so many innocent cities, killed so many people and destroyed the lives of countless citizens.

    They wanted a ceasefire when they could not defeat the stubborn New Moon Land and tried to end it there.

    How could they end it there!

    They had to pay the price. This price had to be this stronghold. They had to offer the lives of all the enemies in this stronghold!

    ......

    Rubbles flew around in the stronghold. Buildings after buildings were torn off from the ground. nts were uprooted, people and creatures that lost bnce were sucked up into the ckhole.

    Above the stronghold, a pair of huge steel wings shrouded over the stronghold, protecting most of the armies under the wings.

    At the center of the stronghold, Rock Giant Beast was expending all its strength to step down this stronghold and kept it on the ground.

    Meanwhile, a chaotic battlefield unfolded next to this Rock Gianneast. The Immortals from the subjugation alliance were fighting against New Moon Land¡¯s Immortals!

    ......

    ¡°We have to defeat that Rock Giant Beast which is holding the stronghold down!¡± Liu Binn turned around and looked over those twenty plus New Moon Land Immortals.

    ¡°But our attacks are useless against that Rock Giant Beast.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye haspleted three Broken Limb Rebirths and about to reach high ss Immortal rank. Once Zhan Ye reaches high ss Immortal rank, they can¡¯t stop Zhan Ye¡¯s attack!¡± said Chao Lengchuan.

    ¡°Then we just have to protect Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye from getting harmed!¡± said the Immortals.

    ¡°No, we just need to ensure it won¡¯t die, then it will definitely stand up again!¡± said Ye Wansheng in a serious tone.

    Not dead, then it would surely stand up again! This was Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye!

    Even if the enemies far outnumbered them, this war had to be fought!

    As long as they sessfully protected Zhan Ye and allowed Zhan Ye to boost up, this war would be New Moon Land¡¯s victory!

 Chapter 1574: Zhan Yeâ€™s Uprising, High Class Immortal Rank (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Zhan Ye''s Uprising, High ss Immortal Rank (1)</h4>

    Chief Pan Jun stood on Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s w and looked down towards those Immortals fighting near his Rock Giant Beast.

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth, Ancient Power Awakening, Brave Stinging Heart, there¡¯s actually a soul pet with such properties in this world!¡± Chief Pan Jun focused on the strengthening Zhan Ye.

    Now he finally understood why Chu Mu dared to use a middle ss Immortal rank soul pet to fight against his high ss Immortal rank Rock Giant Beast.

    This Battle Beast Mo Ye would keep boosting its strength. Once it fought for long enough, with enough Broken Limb Rebirths, its strength might reach high ss Immortal rank!

    Once Zhan Ye reached high ss Immortal rank, Rock Giant Beast would not be able to hold the stronghold down. So they had to prevent this Battle Beast Mo Ye from boosting its strength up no matter what.

    ¡°Kill that Battle Beast Mo Ye regardless of what price you have to pay!¡± Chief Pan Jun had already summoned five soul pets, he could not do anything else.

    He could only hope that these Immortals from the different factions could kill that soul pet!

    Madam Huo, Han Yan, Ning An and the others also realized how horrifying it would be if this Battle Beast Mo Ye continued to grow stronger. All forty plus Immortals focused on Zhan Ye and unleashed their attacks.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s septuple life force was instantly exhausted by such a barrage of attacks. Horrible wounds were carved onto its body. Normal soul pets would have died or about to die after suffering such wounds.

    The attacks did not stop. Fireballs fell from the sky, sharp ws tore through the space and vibrations sent impacts from the ground. Once these follow up attacksnded on Zhan Ye, Zhan Ye would not even get a chance to use Broken Limb Rebirth.

    Fortunately, the twenty plus Immortals from New Moon Land arrived in time. They made their soul pets block these follow up attacks.

    Amongst the twenty plus soul pets, there were some which were weaker. While blocking the follow up attacks, a pseudo Immortal rank soul pet could not endure the attack from low ss Immortal rank and was burnt to ash by a fireball.

    The wounded Zhan Ye raised its head and watched this snow white Immortal Ming Bird vaporizing before its eyes. Its cold ck eyes shook.

    ¡°Pang Yue,¡± Ye Qingzi looked at Pang Yue not far away in shock.

    Pang Yue¡¯s face turned pale. She looked at that Immortal Ming Bird with hollowed eyes and forced a smile, ¡°I thought it could block......¡±

    Ye Qingzi did not even get the chance to save that Immortal Ming Bird. Pang Yue¡¯s Immortal Ming Bird only left behind a few charred feathers after getting burnt by a low ss Immortal rank fireball.

    Ye Qingzi did not know what to say. After she took a nce at Zhan Ye and ensured there was no immediate threat in the surrounding, she told Zhan Ye, ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡±

    Chu Mu was not around, so she had tomand his soul pets to fight, even though she was unsure if she could handle this role......

    However, she must not let everyone¡¯s sacrifice be in vain!

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared despite being wounded. Recovery insect fluid seeped out from all the wounds. The insect fluid transformed into Zhan Ye¡¯s shattered bones, shaved flesh and corroded skin and armor!

    The insect fluid gradually solidified from the viscous state, eventually settling as solid armor, covering the entire body of the bloody Zhan Ye. The ck armor exuded a sharp killing intent!

    Brave Stinging Heart, Ancient Power Awakening, these two powers appeared simultaneously. Zhan Ye¡¯s beast mark also became very bright. The soul shadow which was wrapped in darkness and ck Devil Fire also majestically adhered to Zhan Ye¡¯s body!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s sharp eyes glowed mysteriously, with bloody savage mixed in that mysterious glow. With another furious roar, Zhan Ye¡¯s armor was coated with a blood-colored battle suit!

    Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation!

    The third type of power was unleashed, Zhan Ye¡¯s aura instantly intensified!

    It leaped off from the ground, turning into a ck death scythe and swept up from below!

    Psst!

    The Fire Dragon which shot the fireball was bisected vertically!

    After the low ss Immortal rank Fire Dragon¡¯s corpse fell down, Zhan Ye swung its tail and swept half of the corpse to Pang Yue.

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    Zhan Ye also growled towards Pang Yue, as if telling her that it had avenged her Immortal Ming Bird.

    The nked out Pang Yue heard Zhan Ye¡¯s growl and forced her tears back.

    She chanted an incantation and continued to summon her soul pets.

    She was a support soul pet trainer. Although her support was insignificant to Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon, she could support the other Immortal rank soul pets!

    Zhan Ye returned to the ground. Ten Immortal rank soul pets including Madam Huo¡¯s Shadow me Beast immediately attacked it. Those techniques shot towards it from all directions, not giving it any chance to evade.

    Ye Qingzi hurriedly ordered her Dark Fire Heavenly Devil and Ardent Yang Pupil.

    The two soul pets chanted simultaneously and created two arc-shaped me shields at the two sides of Zhan Ye.

    The shield could only block a limited amount of damage. After the shields shattered, Zhan Ye immediately jumped away and pounced towards a Star Eye Centipede closest to it.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    All of a sudden, a me breath shot out. Before Zhan Ye could reach that Star Eye Centipede, its body was knocked away by this me breath.

    The me was very intense and left arge patch of burnt wound on Zhan Ye¡¯s armor. Next, another barrage of techniques flew towards Zhan Ye from all directions.

    It was Madam Huo¡¯s Shadow me Beast which shot that me breath. This middle ss Immortal rank soul pet was a big threat to Zhan Ye which had not reached high ss Immortal rank.

    When Liu Binn, who was standing next to Ye Qingzi to protect her, saw Madam Huo¡¯s arrogance, she was enraged.

    ¡°Her Shadow me Beast has to be suppressed. Go after her, I can protect myself,¡± Ye Qingzi told Liu Binn.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Liu Binn nodded. However, she was still worried and told Ye Wansheng to protect Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s support could allow Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon to continue fighting as well as maintaining the recovery. The enemies would surely notice this, so someone had to protect Ye Qingzi.

    Asking Ye Wansheng to protect Ye Qingzi was the most suitable choice. Even if Ye Wansheng had to sacrifice all his soul pets, he would not allow those people to harm his little sister.

    Madam Huo stood on Shadow me Beast¡¯s back. Her paled face was twisted in fury, she wanted to burn Zhan Ye into ash immediately.

    Shadow me Beast raised its paw and pped down towards Zhan Ye which was on the ground.

    All of Zhan Ye¡¯s evasion routes were blocked. Facing Madam Huo¡¯s Shadow me Beast, it could only endure with its body.

    However, before this p could fall, Shadow me Beast¡¯s body was suddenly hit by a starlight strike. Its burning body was knocked far away.

    When Madam Huo and her Shadow me Beast got out of a pile of rubbles which was flying towards the sky, her hair was already disheveled and her face was full of dust.

    She red at the person who attacked her furiously!

    ¡°Are you here to die?¡± cursed Madam Huo.

    Liu Binn was riding on her soul pet Star River Bird. Next to Star River Bird, it was Star Sky Dust Spirit which possessed the ability to twist space.

    Liu Binn would not waste her effort to talk to such a trash. She issued her order, Star River Bird and Star Sky Dust Spirit chanted simultaneously. Immediately after that, burning hot meteors began falling towards Madam Huo!

    Shadow me Beast roared and used its burning fist to smash these meteors. The shards were scattered around.

    ¡°You think you can fight me? You¡¯re too weak!¡± Madam Huo held a deep grudge towards Liu Binn.

    She hated Liu Binn¡¯s aloof and cold attitude. She also hated how Liu Binn was able to reach such heights despite not doing anything.

    It took Madam Huo a lot of time and effort to obtain the Gate Master position. How could there not be some shameful trades during this process?

    Once she was defiled, she could not endure seeing other people clean. She could not endure such a person slowly snatching away her fame amongst the female soul pet trainers.

    Liu Binn did not speak a single word to Madam Huo. She simply issued orders one after another. Star River Bird, Star Sky Dust Spirit, Palm Dawn Concubine and Immortal Ming Bird, these four soul pets attacked Madam Huo together.

    Madam Huo already suffered damage to her soul in the battle before. She could not summon more soul pets. Although Liu Binn¡¯s four soul pets were lower than Shadow me Beast¡¯s rank, it was also difficult to face Liu Binn¡¯s four pets at once.

    The more Liu Binn kept quiet, the angrier Madam Huo became. Madam Huo bing more and more angry meant Liu Binn¡¯s objective was achieved. Without the interference from Shadow me Beast, Zhan Ye¡¯s danger would be much lesser.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead for sure,¡± Madam Huoughed menacingly.

    The four people Madam Huo called over were all low ss Immortal rank. Each of them could hold back one of Liu Binn¡¯s soul pets. Liu Binn would not have any soul pet to block Shadow me Beast¡¯s attacks.

    Liu Binn turned to take a nce at Zhan Ye which boosted its strength to another level with Brave Stinging Heart.

    After the next Broken Limb Rebirth, it would definitely reach high ss Immortal rank.

    Liu Binn¡¯s calm expression turned resolute. This was Zhan Ye¡¯s most crucial moment. Without the interference from Madam Huo and these four low ss Immortals, Zhan Ye would definitely reach high ss Immortal rank with the protection of the others.

    Facing the attack from those four people and Madam Huo, Liu Binn chose not to back off!

    Even though she did not know if the figure that would appear whenever she was in danger was hiding nearby, if her choice could bring victory to this war, she would quietly tell her soul pets which had apanied her life: Sorry.

 Chapter 1575: Zhan Yeâ€™s Uprising, High Class Immortal Rank (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Zhan Ye''s Uprising, High ss Immortal Rank (2)</h4>

    ¡°Kill her,¡± Madam Huo ordered her subordinates.

    Four low ss Immortal rank soul pets held back Liu Binn¡¯s three soul pets. Facing Shadow me Beast¡¯s attack, Liu Binn could only ride on her Star River Bird to dodge to the side.

    Madam Huo immediately gave chase. Her Shadow me Beast was faster than Liu Binn¡¯s Star River Bird.

    Vast me energy bombarded the area in front of Liu Binn¡¯s flight path, creating a chaotic eruption site which directly blocked Liu Binn¡¯s escape route.

    Liu Binn turned around. Shadow me Beast leaped from behind andnded right in front of Liu Binn and her Star River Bird!

    Booom!

    The magma sshed up and burned through the star river shield around Star River Bird. The boiling magma scorched Star River Bird.

    Star River Bird did not reach middle ss Immortal rank, it could not match Shadow me Beast in strength. That attack dealt heavy damage to Star River Bird.

    ¡°Die,¡± Madam Huo stared hard at Liu Binn and ordered her Shadow me Beast to attack.

    Star River Bird desperately pped its wings and flew to the front of Liu Binn. It quickly grabbed Liu Binn and dodged Shadow me Beast¡¯s attack.

    The starlight dimmed and Star River Bird¡¯s posture nted a little while flying towards another region.

    Shadow me Beast chased right behind it, determined to kill Liu Binn.

    ......

    On the other side, without Madam Huo and her subordinates, Zhan Ye had sufficient room to boost its strength.

    Broken Limb Rebirth certainly allowed it to boost its strength directly. However, if it used Broken Limb Rebirth within short intervals, the effect of Brave Stinging Heart would be much weaker. It would be difficult to reach high ss Immortal rank with Ancient Power Awakening alone.

    The longer Zhan Ye could sustain in battle and use Broken Limb Rebirth at critical moments, the greater the effect of Brave Stinging Heart and Ancient Power Awakening that could be stacked.

    After this fifth Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye was able to sustain its battle for a long time with Ye Qingzi¡¯s support and healing. Brave Stinging Heart activated twice during the period. Even though it was suffering more and more damage, its strength was still increasing!

    ¡°Protect Zhan Ye, let it use Broken Limb Rebirth!¡± When Ye Qingzi noticed Zhan Ye¡¯s stamina could not be recovered using healing, she immediately told all New Moon Land members.

    Everyone immediately gathered around Zhan Ye to protect it.

    ¡°Stop it! Madam Huo, what are you doing!?¡± Chief Pan Jun¡¯s furious roar came from the sky.

    In the distance, Madam Huo was about to catch up to Liu Binn. However, when she heard Chief Pan Jun¡¯s roar and turned around, she was shocked to sense all the dark matters in the surroundings creepily gathering towards one spot!

    The dark matters umted and formed a thick ck soul shadow. This soul shadow¡¯s appearance was a majestic tiger. Even though it was formed by soul and shadow, it felt like a real ancient ck tiger standing at the center of the stronghold!

    Dense darkness aura and beast aura swept across, the source was none other than that Battle Beast Mo Ye!

    This aura instantly suppressed all the Immortal rank creatures at the scene. It was even on par with that Rock Giant Beast holding the fort at the center of the stronghold!

    High ss Immortal rank!

    That Battle Beast Mo Ye was reaching high ss Immortal rank!

    Madam Huo was stunned by that scene. She could never imagine a middle ss Immortal rank creature actually boosting its strength all the way to high ss Immortal rank!

    The moment that huge tiger soul shadow manifested, all the Gate Masters and Immortals from the subjugation alliance changed their expressions.

    ¡°Stop spacing out, kill it!¡± roared Chief Pan Jun.

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle also made a long cry and its feathers suddenly turned into countless des!

    Those des rained down under Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s control and tore through the bodies gathered below Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s wings.

    The des targeted towards a single spot as they rained down!

    Whoooosh!

    des flew past and those Immortal rank creatures protecting Zhan Ye were also wounded. Blood immediately spurted into a bloody mist around Zhan Ye.

    ¡°Grrrr~!¡±

    Seeing the surrounding blood, Zhan Ye¡¯s ck pupils were filled with rage.

    The ck soul shadow which seemed to be almost solidified began moving. It turned into a protection soul shadow and shielded all New Moon Land members.

    Those steel des bounced off the protection soul shadows after hitting, made sharp screeching noises and fell to the ground.

    The protection soul shadow¡¯s vastness, robust body and darkness aura astonished everyone!

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s attack waspletely blocked. Even those Immortal rank attacks meant to interrupt Zhan Ye from using Broken Limb Rebirth were also blocked outside this huge protection soul shadow.

    This scene allowed those New Moon Land members realize their protection battle had morphed!

    Afterpleting Broken Limb Rebirth, Zhan Ye had truly stepped into high ss Immortal rank!

    Only a high ss Immortal rank could possess such majestic aura. Only a high ss Immortal rank could block those fatal feather des from Four-eyed Steel Eagle. Only a high ss Immortal rank couldpletely ignore the attacks from those Immortal rank soul pet trainers!

    ¡°Grr!¡±

    Raging wind blew, Zhan Ye¡¯s roar spread throughout the entire Heavenly Mountain!

    Its soul shadow stood erect at the center of the stronghold. At that moment, be it pseudo Immortal rank, low ss or middle ss Immortal rank, all appeared tiny and insignificant before that soul shadow!

    It was no longer just Four-eyed Steel Eagle shrouding over the stronghold or Rock Giant Beast shaking the earth. Zhan Ye which possessed the tyrannical tiger soul shadow was simrly astonishing and strong!

    This was Zhan Ye¡¯s sixth Broken Limb Rebirth. Reaching high ss Immortal rank from middle ss Immortal rank took more times than expected, but Zhan Ye eventually did it!

    With seven times life force, Ancient Marks, Bloodthirsty Berserk Transformation, Devil Fire and darkness energy stacking in the soul shadow which possessed ancient beast soul¡¯s strength, The current Zhan Ye reached one rank higher in quality. Its aura was so strong that those subjugation alliance Immortals who tried to kill it could not even gain the courage to approach!

    Ye Qingzi stood next to the majestic Zhan Ye and raised her head to look at Chu Mu.

    She knew that Chu Mu would also feel excited for Zhan Ye¡¯s uprising!

    Zhan Ye had seeded, everyone¡¯s blood was not for nothing!

    This stronghold filled with enemies should be annihted from this point on!

    ......

    ¡°Zhan Ye, defeat Rock Giant Beast!¡±

    ......

 Chapter 1576: The Second Battle Beast Mo Ye

    <h4>Chapter 1576: The Second Battle Beast Mo Ye</h4>

    Zhan Ye began running, the soul shadow burning in ck me synchronized its steps with Zhan Ye.

    The powerful charging dash of the soul shadow knocked away all enemies blocking Zhan Ye¡¯s path.

    A ck trail appeared at the center of the stronghold. Anything which blocked its path, be it soul pets or buildings, were smashed by the enormous soul shadow!

    Soul Shadow Charge!

    The huge figure leaped up and mmed onto Rock Giant Beast!

    Rock Giant Beast could not dodge this attack. The powerful darkness impact not only shattered its chest armor, it was even knocked away!

    Rock Giant Beast tumbled through the stronghold from the center to the outskirts.

    Once this heavy weight creature no longer held down the stronghold, the entire stronghold immediately began shaking violently!

    Boom!

    The stronghold¡¯s foundation was uprooted in one go, the surrounding stronghold walls began lifting off the ground.

    Boom!

    Another explosion and the entire stronghold nted. The west region waspletely lifted off the ground.

    Next, the east region also began to break free from the earth!

    Deep cracks abruptly appeared. The entire stronghold floated up!

    The stronghold floated higher and higher, those New Moon Land members in the sky could already see the bottom of the stronghold!

    The entire city was pulled up from the ground. This astonishing scene robbed away their ability to think, their views werepletely upied by this rising stronghold.

    The sky was gradually covered by this stronghold, the sunlight was blocked and the air currents generated by the rising stronghold blew past them.

    Bam!

    Suddenly, the rising stronghold sank down as if getting hammered down to the earth by something!

    The air currents generated by one stronghold was terrifying. A storm was swept up by the sudden descent, toppling down some tall mountain peaks!

    Rock Giant Beast stepped down at the center of the stronghold once again. The descent of the stronghold was also due to it using gravity.

    Zhan Ye naturally would not let it seed, its body and soul shadow turned into a ck battleaxe!

    This battleaxe shed down at the center spot of the stronghold!

    The stronghold cracked open. A crack spread from the north to south, forcefully cleaving apart the foundation of the entire stronghold!

    If Rock Giant Beast continued stepping on the stronghold, it would only elerate this stronghold getting split into half!

    ¡°Nong~!¡±

    Giant Rock Beast roared frustratingly. Once the stronghold was split into half, it could only step on half of it. Rock Giant Beast decided not to press down the stronghold, but kill Zhan Ye before the stronghold was sucked into the ckhole first!

    While the stronghold was rising and sinking, another few armies lost their footholds and were sucked into Chu Mu¡¯s raging abyss.

    More and more armies were held down by Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s wings. There were at least 50,000 people.

    As the stronghold continued floating up, the distance between the stronghold and Four-eyed Steel Eagle was getting closer and closer. Soon, the stronghold would hig Four-eyed Steel Eagle and bring everyone into the ckhole.

    Standing on Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s w, Chief Pan Jun¡¯s expression began twisting as he watched the stronghold approaching.

    Those trash could not even finish off a middle ss Immortal rank Battle Beast Mo Ye!

    Chief Pan Jun raised his head and coldly swept a nce at those 50,000 people protected by Four-eyed Steel Eagle.

    ¡°Sacrificing you people to save a stronghold is worthwhile,¡± Chief Pan Jun told everyone.

    ¡°Chief, you can¡¯t do that!¡± screamed an army leader.

    Chief Pan Jun simply ignored them and ordered his Four-eyed Steel Eagle.

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle rapidly shrank its wings. Thousands of people would lose their protection and get sucked into the ckhole as the wings shrank a size smaller.

    As Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s wings returned to its normal size, those protected people were all sucked into the ckhole!

    Screams rang out non-stop. The entire 50,000 people could not escape the ckhole!

    Therger the size, the greater the suction force. Once the stronghold hit Chief¡¯s Four-eyed Steel Eagle, it would also be sucked into the ckhole as it carried so many people.

    Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief would not sacrifice his high ss Immortal rank soul pet to save those people.

    ¡°Hmph, if you want to erase this stronghold, then I will kill all the people here!¡± Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief raised his head and red at Chu Mu furiously!

    There were many Wupan Navy crews amongst those 50,000 people.

    Chu Mu could ughter so many people, would Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief not be able to do the same??

    Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Junpletely gave up on those armies and simply allowed them to be sucked into the ckhold. His eyes coldly focused on Zhan Ye.

    After hesitating for a moment, Chief Pan Jun eventually gave up the intention to kill Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye had Broken Limb Rebirth and seven times the life force. Four-eyed Steel Eagle and Rock Giant Beast might not be able to kill it even if they attacked together.

    Chief Pan Jun¡¯s attention turned to those New Moon Land Immortals who charged into the stronghold.

    Those people were pseudo, low ss and middle ss Immortal rank. His Four-eyed Steel Eagle definitely could kill them all before the stronghold was sucked into the ckhole!

    Chief Pan Jun¡¯s first target was Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s supporting ability was very obvious. If not for her continuous healing, that Battle Beast Mo Ye would not havested until bing high ss Immortal rank.

    Furthermore, Chief Pan Jun knew this woman was Chu Mu¡¯s wife. He believed Chu Mu would not care about her!

    Chief Pan Jun made Rock Giant Beast stall Zhan Ye while he rode on Four-eyed Steel Eagle towards the center of the stronghold where Ye Qingzi was at.

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle shrank down greatly. However, when a high ss Immortal rank soul pet descended from the sky, the pressure easily suppressed the people.

    Ye Qingzi raised her head. She could no longer see Chu Mu who was at the center of the ckhole, she could only see Chief Pan Jun¡¯s cruel grin.

    ¡°Qingzi, go,¡± Ye Wansheng told Ye Qingzi.

    Saying so, Ye Wansheng ordered his Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake!

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake kept erging and transformed into a thick purple lighting, pouncing towards Four-eyed Steel Eagle.

    Seeing Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake approaching, Chief Pan Jun snorted in disdain.

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle pped its wings and instantly generated a chaotic air current field beneath it.

    This air current field was filled with Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s feather des. Those feather des danced around within the field.

    Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake appearedrge, but its scales could not match the sharpness of Four-eyed Steel Eagle¡¯s feathers!

    Within the de storm, Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake¡¯s long body suffered countless cuts.

    Psst~!

    Blood poured out from the densely packed cuts. Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake was instantly shredded into pieces.

    Blood and flesh rained down from the sky, falling onto Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng.

    Ye Wansheng raised his head and watched Empress Heavenly Thunder Snake turning into countless pieces in disbelief......

    Ye Qingzi was also shocked and simply let the blood rain stain her body.

    ¡°Stop spacing out, run! He¡¯sing after you!¡± Ye Wansheng shouted towards Ye Qingzi.

    Right after that, the soul tearing pain came to him. Ye Wansheng was already injured in the previous battles, the damage to the soul this time caused him almost unable to stand.

    Ye Qingzi was still unable to react. Instead, her War Court ck Beast sensed its master in danger and immediately ran towards the edge of the stronghold.

    Wood Tray Spirit, Bell Noise Concubine, Ardeny Yang Pupil and Dark Fire Heavenly Devil followed right next to War Court ck Beast. The four soul pets chanted protection incantations simultaneously to block Chief Pan Jun¡¯s follow up attacks.

    Chief Pan Jun ignored Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets and his Four-eyed Steel Eagle locked on to the escaping Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi¡¯s War Cour ck Beast was only low ss Immortal rank. It could never outrun the pursuit of a high ss Immortal rank soul pet.

    Ye Qingzi turned to look behind and noticed that Four-eyed Steel Eagle was closing in. A chilling death aura was approaching her back.

    ¡°Qingzi, over here!¡±

    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out in front of Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi immediately saw Liu Binn standing in front of her.

    Liu Binn also could not take on Four-eyed Steel Eagle.Just as Ye Qingzi was confused, she noticed a man standing behind Liu Binn.

    That man seemed unwilling to let others see his face. He waspletely covered and appeared rather strange.

    That man had a ck color wartiger next to him. A dense darkness aura surrounded its body. Once this darkness aura was unleashed, it would definitely sweep across the entire stronghold!

    That man pointed with his finger. The target was Chief Pan Jun. One could sense this man¡¯s rage towards Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief from his gaze!

    ¡°Grrr!¡±

    Battle Beast Mo Ye charged out from the man¡¯s side. It was so fast it appeared like a ck lightning sh!

    Ye Qingzi only felt a cluster of darkness energy grazing past her. When she turned to look back, that powerful Battle Beast Mo Ye already pounced towards Four-eyed Steel Eagle. It was brave and strong, not showing a tiny trace of fear when facing a high ss Immortal rank creature.

 Chapter 1577: The Destroyed Stronghold Under The Blackhole

    Ink-colored ws weaved into two ster coronas and swept towards Chief Pan Jun¡¯s Four-eyed Steel Eagle!

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle did not make sufficient preparation for defense and was knocked away by the w strikes. Two deep w scars were carved into its body.

    The furious Four-eyed Steel Eagle pped its wing and adjusted its bnce. Then, countless feathers were detached from its wings.

    Those feathers rotated at high speed and rained towards Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi.

    Battle Beast Mo Ye calmly watched the approaching feather rain. Just as those feathers were about to reach them, this Battle Beast Mo Ye heavily stomped the ground. A darkness storm surged up from the darkness energy wrapped around Battle Beast Mo Ye¡¯s feet!

    The darkness storm rose up and all the feather des touching the darkness storm were swallowed.

    More and more feather des approached from all directions. However, no matter how many feather des there were, they could not pierce through the darkness storm generated by Battle Beast Mo Ye.

    The attack was easily neutralized. Chief Pan Jun stared furiously at the man who stopped his attack.

    ¡°Good, very good. You¡¯re actually still alive and obtained anotheryer of Monument Tear¡¯s power!¡± Chief Pan Jun¡¯s expression turned menacing.

    ¡°You two leave here first,¡± said the man as he took a nce at Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi.

    Liu Binn did not hesitate and flew towards the edge of the stronghold with Ye Qingzi.

    Their objective had been achieved. Staying here would only be the weakness of Chu Mu.

    After Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi left, that man walked forward and stood next to Battle Beast Mo Ye.

    He was simrly staring at Chief Pan Jun, his gaze showed not a trace of fear.

    This was his third time facing this human leader Pan Jun. During the first time, there was a huge gap between their strength, he escaped from this arrogant Chief out of pure luck.

    The second time was at Imprint Valley. He was still unable to oppose Chief Pan Jun. He could only rely on the advantage of spatial control to escape from this terrifying enemy.

    However, this time, Chu Tianmang no longer needed to escape!

    The order was given, Battle Beast Mo Ye charged forward. The darkness storm instantly shrouded this region into darkness.

    Four-eyed Steel Eagle stretched open its wings to intercept this Battle Beast Mo Ye¡¯s attack. Darkness aura and feather des within the chaotic air currents shed!

    ......

    The entire stronghold waspletely in the air, approaching closer and closer towards the ckhole.

    Within the stronghold, countless soul pets and soul pet trainers were swept up by the ckhole. All the buildings were demolished by the turbulent storm. Rubbles danced in the air and it was chaos everywhere.

    The huge ckhole was right above the stronghold. Those desperately struggling armies still inside the stronghold could not even move a step.

    As they raised their heads, they no longer saw a gap in the sky, but the entire sky was filled by the ckhold. The ck and white Half Devil at the center of the ckhole was ever terrifying!

    When death approached, not many could remain calm. As the storm was getting more intense, the barriers created by those armies were finally shattered!

    Be itrge beasts, tiny fairies or rooted nts, once they lost the protection of the barrier, what awaited them was only to be swallowed by the ckhole of vengeance!

    One after another, they were sucked up into the ckhole.

    Some were shredded into pieces before even reaching the ckhole.

    ......

    As the entire stronghold was getting closer and closer to the ckhole, those Immortals also felt the strong suction force severely hindering their actions!

    ¡°Gate Master Han, what should we do?¡± asked a Divine Sect Master Official.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Han Yan resolutely rode on this Light Tiger to escape, leaving his Divine Sect army to be sucked into the ckhole.

    With Han Yan taking the lead to escape, the other Immortals naturally would not be willing to sacrifice themselves here. They rode on their soul pets and abandoned the fight against New Moon Land¡¯s Immortals, then ran towards the edge of the stronghold at full speed.

    With their speed and strength, as long as they left the stronghold before reaching the edge of the ckhole, they would be able to escape from the ckhole.

    ¡°Escaping? Die here, you bastards!¡± Bai Shaoye saw those Immortals escaping and gave chase.

    What he wanted to do was only to stall those Immortals. This stronghold was about to enter the ckhole region. By then, even those Immortals would not be able to escape.

    As for whether he could escape himself, Bai Shaoye no longer cared. The war had been so devastating up to this point. He was long prepared to die. Even if he would die, he would also drag a few Immortals down with him!

    ¡°Everyone retreat from the stronghold, hurry up!¡± In the distance, Uncle Yu shouted.

    Their mission had beenpleted. They had to leave this stronghold now.

    ¡°Bai Shaoye, leave here now!¡± shouted Uncle Yu using mental voice when he noticed Bai Shaoye did not escape, but went to stall the enemies!

    Bai Shaoye ignored Uncle Yu and continued heading towards the direction Han Yan and the others escaped towards.

    ......

    ¡°Grrrr!¡±

    Berserk Roar. The huge ck me soul shadow disappeared for a moment. Then, an even fiercer tiger-shaped ck me soul shadow appeared, its aura grealy boosted!

    The seventh Broken Limb Rebirth!

    During the battle, Zhen Ye finally reached its strongest moment!

    Dashing, charging, w strike!

    Without any unnecessary actions, this w strike was swung out. The huge soul shadow¡¯s energy was all contained inside Zhan Ye¡¯s w strike!

    ck me, darkness aura, Ancient Marks, bloodthirsty sharpness, strongest soul shadow, these five types of powers gathered on this w strike!

    A streak of ck light that broke apart the world appeared!

    The w strike swept across the part where Rock Giant Beast¡¯s upper torso connected with the bottom torso!

    This w strike not only tore through Rock Giant Beast¡¯s defenses, it also severed this Rock Giant Beast into two!

    Rock Giant Beast waspletely made of rock, so there was not a single drop of blood even after getting bisected.

    This type of creature could not be killed by just bisecting it.

    The moment Zhan Yended, destructive light congregated in its throat and shot towards Rock Giant Beast!

    The energy exploded between the two separated parts of Rock Giant Beast. Rock Giant Beast was sted into shards before it could reconnect its bisected body. Those shards scattered into the sky and were immediately sucked in by the ckhole.

    Rock Giant Beast was like a copsed mountain. It was swept up by the ckhole pieces after pieces and swallowed!

    If Rock Giant Beast entered the ckhole as aplete entity, it could still struggle inside the ckhole with its solid defense. However, if it was heavily damaged like now, the intense ckhole storm could grind it into powder in a short time. There was no chance of survival!

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    Each time the rampaging storm blew past, Rock Giant Beast¡¯s body would shatter.

    After shattering into tiny pieces of rocks, even greater storm blew past and those tiny pieces were grinded into sand and powder!

    In an instant, Rock Giant Beast lost a proper body. Eventually, those powders also disappeared into the ckhole, not leaving anything behind!

    ¡°Grrrrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared towards the sky after defeating Rock Giant Beast. That roar caused all those still struggling armies to tremble in fear.

    Even Rock Giant Beast was killed, would they still have a chance to survive??

    ......

    Soul pets and soul pet trainers were easily swept into the ckhole.

    The entire stronghold finally reached the ckhole region. Some buildings built with unique materials were vaporized after lighting touching the ckhole storm.

    The entire stronghold was slowly getting grinded. Watching from afar, this stronghold looked like a sandcastle getting dispersed by the wind!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Little Hidden Dragon, rescue everyone!¡±

    At the center of the ckhole, Chu Mu used mental voice to order Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon.

    The stronghold hadpletely entered the ckhole region. Even Immortal rank creatures would not be able to escape. Chu Mu wanted to destroy the enemies and not those New Moon Land members who kept sacrificing for this war.

    Zhan Ye and Little Hidden Dragon could already feel a certain level of hindering. They dashed through this vaporizing stronghold, looking for those New Moon Land members who were unable to escape in time.

    Zhan Ye found Pang Yue who was getting swept away. It forcefully dragged her back from the edge of the ckhole. Next, it saw Ye Wansheng who was dyed in blood from the tearing of the ckhole......

    Little Hidden Dragon was spectral type. This spatial storm had less effect on it. It quickly found a few New Moon Land members who were unable to escape and held them in its mouth. It then pped its wings and brought them out of the ckhole region.

    ......

    ¡°Who else has not escaped?¡± asked Uncle Yu as he turned around to look at the descended Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Bai Shaoye, Sang Ying, Qingyi...... And that man who is fighting Chief Pan Jun,¡± said Teng Lang.

    ¡°Who is he??¡± Everyone turned around and noticed there was still someone who could fight evenly against Chief Pan Jun!

    The entire stronghold was almost swallowed up by the ckhole. That man could still fight against Chief Pan Jun within the ckhole storm.

    In their eyes, it seemed as if the ckhole never existed.

    Perhaps, they would only be satisfied after personally sending the other party into the ckhole!

 Chapter 1578: Monument Tear Inheritor!

    The entire area was filled with destructive storm and raging wind!

    In the sky, the huge ckhole was like a gullet of a devil which swallowed everything. Half of the stronghold was swallowed up, the remaining half was still turning into powder.

    Armies after armies were sucked into the ckhole and vaporized into blood mist under the ckhole storm.

    The ckhole was shrouded with blood mist, it was a horrifying sight.

    One could still see a few Immortals within the blood mist. They looked like drowning people and desperately struggled. However, their bodies were still slowly getting dragged into the death storm, their eyes filled with fear!

    Immortals were also unable to escape this disaster.

    At Heavenly Mountain¡¯s direction, the fatigued New Moon Land members watched that stronghold shrinking and disappearing into the ckhole......

    An entire stronghold, hundreds of thousands of enemies. They rampaged in New Moon Land¡¯s cities, they killed many New Moon Land citizens, they created countless blood and tears to the peaceful New Moon Land.

    Now, they finally received the punishment they deserved!

    At that moment, New Moon Land¡¯s army and leaders quietly watched the demise of the enemy. They could not decide if they should cry orugh.

    ......

    As a stronghold was swallowed, the ckhole slowly repaired itself.

    Chu Mu stood at the center of the empty chaos within the merciless storm, watching the strongholdpletely sinking into the ckhole. He watched everything turn into dust and every enemy into blood mist.

    His ck and silver pupils did not show any emotion fluctuation, without any human expression. However, after the stronghold waspletely shredded by the ckhole, one could see through his burning face that his heart was wailing in sorrow!

    The ckhole slowly closed up, the gate of hell disappeared in this world.

    However, Chu Mu was unable to lift a single finger now that he expended so much energy to expand the ckhole. After the stronghold disappeared, his body also fell towards that closing ckhole.

    ¡°Chu...... Chu Mu!¡±

    Liu Binn saw Chu Mu falling and turned pale.

    Everyone started shouting!

    The ckhole was extremely terrifying. Chu Mu stood at the center of the ckhole until now. Even if he possessed Other type spatial ability, the energy would devastate his body......

    He endured until the stronghold was swallowed, but he also reached his limit.

    ¡°Grrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye stepped on air and charged towards the ckhole.

    However, there was only a tiny crease left. Zhan Ye would not be able to drag Chu Mu out no matter how fast it was.

    ......

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!¡±

    Spatial storm was blowing everywhere, Chu Mu¡¯s silver and ck Devil Fire already scattered. He was like a withered leaf and tossed about by the storm.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes. He could sense his body falling non-stop into a bottomless abyss. However, what his eyes saw was and covered in ice.

    He saw Zhan Ye roaring and running towards him. He saw Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi weeping on earth. He saw all those astonished and worried faces.

    Chu Mu wanted to fly towards them, but he was really too tired.

    The dense darkness element, tyrannical spatial energy and empty chaotic world. This seemed to be the birth ce of a Half Devil like him. He did not sense any incongruity, instead, he even wanted toze around......

    Chu Mu was very tired. He knew that even if he fell towards this other dimension, the spatial storm might not be able to shred his Other type body.

    He did not struggle, he did not have the strength to struggle. He simply allowed himself to fall into another world.

    His vision was getting blurry, but he faintly saw two people fighting near the crease where the ckhole was closing up.

    Who were those two people?

    One was Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief, Chu Mu recognized that Four-eyed Steel Eagle.

    Chu Mu was unable to kill him this time, but that did not mean Chu Mu would let him go. However, Chu Mu could not muster any strength, so Chu Mu could only let go and slumber in that unknown world.

    However, who was the person fighting against Wupan Navy¡¯s Chief Pan Jun?

    Why did his figure feel a little familiar?

    That person was really strong. He actually tore Chief Pan Jun¡¯s Four-eyed Steel Eagle into pieces. That was a high ss Immortal rank soul pet!

    Chu Mu¡¯s consciousness was fading out. The final scene he could see was Chief Pan Jun running away.

    That masked man could have chased after Chief Pan Jun and deal the finishing blow, but he gave up and flew towards Chu Mu.

    That man was getting closer and closer, Chu Mu¡¯s eyelids was also getting heavier and heavier.

    Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring transmitted warmth to him, as if the Monuments were radiating!

    When encountering a Monument Tear Individual, the Monument Tears would only glow dimly. The Monument Tears were shining really brightly this time. Especially that Ancient Beast Soul¡¯s Monument Tear, Chu Mu could even sense this Monument Tear calling that person.

    The fourth era¡¯s strongest inheritor!

    Chu Mu suddenly had such a thought!

    He was a Monument Tear Individual!

    Elder Li said before that only when Ancient Beast Soul¡¯s Monument Tear called for someone, it meant he encountered the real Monument Tear Inheritor. This was the archenemy of all fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individuals!

    Chu Mu did not expect the Monument Tear Inheritor to show up at this time. His thoughts were messed up, his head felt so heavy he could not think anymore.

    He also closed his eyes, only vaguely catching ast glimpse of that Monument Tear Inheritor¡¯s eyes......

    ......

    The ck and silver pupils were finally covered by eyelids. At the same time, the final crease of the ckhole was alsopletely sealed up.

    Chu Mu lost consciousness and simply allowed the dimension storm to blow his body away.

    However, he did not know another hand firmly grabbed him as he was falling towards the dark abyss.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhu!¡±

    The wind raged and pulled away the cloth covering the masked man¡¯s face, revealing a stern and sharp face.

    This face appeared rather tanned. He had ck eyes, that calmness and stubbornness seemed a little simr to the unconscious Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianmang held tightly onto Chu Mu¡¯s wrist. The turbulent spatial storm blew past them and left many cuts on their bodies.

    Chu Tianmang pulled forcefully and dragged Chu Mu onto his Strange Mane Demon.

    ¡°Beast Soul Monument Tear, Sins Fox Monument Tear, Half Devil Monument Tear......¡± Chu Tianmang looked at Chu Mu¡¯s glowing spatial ring absentmindedly.

    This was fate.

    ......

    ......

    New Moon Land members stood on top of Heavenly Mountain in dead silence.

    They raised their heads and looked at the spot where the ckhole disappeared. They watched their king disappearing along with the ckhole......

    Not far away, Bai Yu was flying towards them.

    He was holding onto someone, that person was Mu Qingyi who could not be found during the retreat.

    Mu Qingyi was unconscious, it was obvious that her soul suffered damage during the battle. One of her soul pets left her again this time.

    Bai Yu handed Mu Qingyi to Ye Qingzi¡¯s soul pets for healing, then asked everyone in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu also fell into the ckhole...... He did note out,¡± said Pang Yue in a low volume.

    ¡°He...... He will be fine, right? All of you have Other type ability, you can survive in alternate dimensions, right?¡± asked Liu Binn hurriedly.

    Bai Yu did not answer.

    Nightmare¡¯s body could certainly survive in alternate dimension, but if Chu Mu fell into the spatial storm ina, he would also be torn apart if he encountered an intense spatial storm.

    ¡°I will take a look,¡± Bai Yu flew towards the closed up sky after saying so.

    Now, only Bai Yu could tear open the space and pull Chu Mu out from the alternate dimension, but doing so carried extreme danger.

    Just as Bai Yu reached the sky, a spatial crack suddenly appeared above him!

    It was as if a pair of ws were stretching out from another world and forcefully tearing open a passage connecting to the human world. This crack slowly widened and Bai Yu could already feel the spatial storm surging out from within.

    Bai Yu frowned and cautiously stared at those ws.

    Soon, a semi-shaded creature with silver mane jumped out from the torn space.

    ¡°Strange Mane Demon?¡± Bai Yu was startled and suddenly felt this scene familiar.

    As expected, Strange Mane Demon was carrying a man on its back. There were many cuts done by spatial storm on his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Bai Yu looked at this man who came out from the spatial crack andmented in astonishment.

    This was Bai Yu¡¯s second time seeing that man. Both encounters were due to that man forcefully crawling back to this world from alternate dimension. The first time, he was full of wounds and almost died. This time, he was not really injured, but he was holding onto a bloodied person.

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡± Bai Yu immediately recognized the person on that man¡¯s shoulder. He was none other than Chu Mu who was dragged into the ckhole!

    ¡°Catch,¡± The man handed Chu Mu to Bai Yu.

    Without saying anything further, that man rode on his Strange Mane Demon and left.

    Strange Mane Demon ran through the air, its semi-shaded body gradually blended with the color of the sky. Bai Yu watched that man leaving in hurry confusedly.

    Bai Yu held onto the unconscious Chu Mu and noticed Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring was glowing brightly......

    For some reason, as that man went further away, the spatial ring¡¯s light also dimmed down, as if a pair of excited eyes gradually turning into disappointment.

    Bai Yu did not think too much, he carried Chu Mu and flew back to the ground.

    Everyone saw Chu Mu safely returning and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ye Qingzi saw Chu Mu dyed in blood. That stronghold waspletely destroyed. Every enemy was in. Chu Mu aplished the dying wish of all those who sacrificed. He also protected thend for all those who were still alive......

    Recalling Chu Mu saying those words when he was simrly injured back in Wanxiang City, Ye Qingzi¡¯s tears fell down uncontrobly.

    She did not have resurrection technique, she could not treat all injuries......

    However, if Chu Mu really died, she would start the journey to seek resurrection like Bai Yu without hesitation.

 Chapter 1579: Protect Till Death!

    ......

    Wanxiang City.

    This city was so quiet as if nobody lived inside. There were asionally patrol guards passing by, but it was clear that the security was not as tight as before.

    Those who stayed to guard the city were some New Moon Land Holy Guards. The soul pets who were able to fight had mostly joined the war. Most of the people in the city were children, women, elderlies and those who had not taken the path of cultivation.

    The Holy Guard Chief who guarded the city was a wanderer soul pet trainer from another border ¡ª¡ª Yi Wu. Yi Wu flew above Wanxiang City¡¯s sky with utmost caution.

    In the sky, a group of Immortal Ming Bird flew towards Wanxiang City from southeast.

    Immortal Ming Birds were pure white. They looked like a cluster of clouds approaching. However, when this scouting Immortal Ming Bird team flew closer, Yi Wu immediately noticed bloodstain on their bodies!

    It was blood!

    The scouting Immortal Ming Bird team in the southeast direction returned with injuries. That meant there were enemies in the sky of that direction!

    ¡°All Holy Guards assemble!¡±

    ¡°City guards on alert!¡±

    Yi Wu issued the orders before that Immortal Ming Bird team arrived!

    Within Wanxiang City, over two hundred Holy Guards immediately took off from the ground and flew towards Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu.

    Meanwhile, on some important main roads in the city,,teams after teams of silver city guard army riding on Lin Yin Beasts turned into streams of silver river, rapidly gathering towards Yi Wu¡¯s location.

    Yi Wu rode on his Thousand Wave Beast and flew towards the city¡¯s southeastern city wall.

    ¡°Holy Guard Chief, enemy attack! They came from the east of Southern Forbidden Region, they are very fast!¡± reported Immortal Ming Bird team¡¯s captain.

    ¡°Bring your team to receive treatment, leave the rest to us,¡± Yi Wu took a nce at this Immortal Ming Bird team.

    Every team member was wounded. This scouting team should have fifty people, but only seven returned. The rest......

    ¡°The enemy number is vast, we must immediately send a distress signal towards Heavenly Mountain!¡± said that captain anxiously.

    Yi Wu frowned and immediately ordered his subordinate to go to New Moon Pce and send the distress signal.

    Yi Wu brought the two hundred plus Holy Guards to the city wall.

    Normally, there would be 10,000 elite royal army defending the city. Right now, there were only around 1,000 left on the city wall. They really suffered a heavy loss in this war.

    The city guards spread evenly on the thick city wall. The Holy Stem Flower left behind squeezed out from the soil under the city wall. Their flower vines weaved into a flower vine defense structure along the city wall.

    Over 1,000 elemental soul pet trainers lined up neatly on the wide city wall.

    They were looking towards the southeastern direction. At the horizon, a group of ck dots gradually appeared.

    Soon, the ck dots increased rapidly, like a cluster of ck clouds flying rapidly towards the city.

    Next, a yellow dust cloud swept up from the ground. Arge army could vaguely be seen within the dust cloud, stomping on the fragile earth and charging towards Wanxiang City!

    Enemy attack!

    Arge wave of enemy attack!

    Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu and all the city guards were dumbfounded. How did such arge army quietly enter New Moon Land? Where did theye from?

    ¡°It¡¯s Ning Family Dynasty! They came from Southern Forbidden Region!¡± That scouting captain did not return for treatment and went to the city wall instead.

    ¡°Southern Forbidden Region? Isn¡¯t there a Nightmare Dynasty habitating Southern Forbidden Region? How are they able to safely cross the Nightmare territory? That¡¯s supposed to be a part of the Sequence Lands!¡± said Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu.

    As they talked, a group of soul pet trainers riding on Sky Butterflies flew towards them from the city center.

    This team of soul pet trainers were all females. The person leading them was Xiang Rong City¡¯s City Lord Xia Zhixian. New Moon Pce¡¯s head manager Shen Mo also came.

    Shen Mo and Xia Zhixian received the distress signal simultaneously and rushed to the city wall right away.

    When they saw an armyrge enough to destroy a city marching towards them, their expressions also changed.

    Ning Family Dynasty!

    Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s army had never shown up. Originally, Xia Zhixian thought Yu Suo interfered King Ning to some extent and allowed King Ning to sessfully suppress those greedy Ning Family ns.

    To think that Ning Family Dynasty still deployed an army and even crossed over Southern Forbidden Region, marching towards Wanxiang City when the defense was the weakest!

    ¡°There are over 2,000 Dominators, 40,000 Emperors...... They belong to Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s Ning Zhuang n. The leader is Ning Zhuang himself and the strongest Ning Tainyou in his n. Ning Tianyou is controlling the Tianyou n which is opposing King Ning. Ning Zhuang n was absorbed into his n.¡± reported that scouting captain.

    This scouting captain came from Wupan Continent. He was familiar with Wupan Continent¡¯s situations.

    ¡°Leader? This Ning Tianyou is leader rank??¡± Shen Mo was shocked.

    Leader rank. Leaving aside the approaching army, even if Ning Tianyou flew towards them alone, nobody could stop his steps.

    ¡°How much fighting strength do we have?¡± Xia Zhixian was calmer and asked Shen Mo.

    ¡°Gathering the entire city¡¯s fighting strength, we have 500 Dominators, 9,000 Emperors, 10,000 Monarchs, but......¡± said Shen Mo.

    In a war at such level, Monarchs were really weak. 10,000 Monarchs might vaporize in an instant. Making them go to the battlefield was useless sacrifice......

    ¡°Wanxiang City still have 10,000 Flower Demons. We will defend the city until Chu Mu and the others return!¡± said Xia Zhixian in a serious tone.

    Shen Mo gritted his teeth. Sessfully defending the city was almost impossible. What they could do was to do their best to buy time!

    ¡°Holy Guards listen up!¡± said Yi Wu coldly as he stared at the enemies in the distance.

    The 200 Holy Guards yelled, ¡°Protect till death!¡±

    The city guards heard Holy Guards¡¯ yell and looked at the enemies which were several times their number......

    City guards never participated in the front line, but that did not mean they were waived of sacrificing.

    Front line could lose, that was because the front line armies still have this Wanxiang City to retreat to. However, city guards were not allowed to lose. Because, behind them was New Moon Land¡¯s foundation!

    The well-trained and iron-willed Holy Guards could yell out such resolution without any hesitation. Would city guards be the ones to face the enemies in fear??

    They were not as strong as Holy Guards, but when facing the same deadly situation, were they going to lose to the Holy Guards even in courage?

    A certain city guard captain shouted ¡®Protect till death¡¯, and all armies gathered on the city wall also began shouting ¡®Protect till death¡¯!

    ¡°Protect till death!¡±

    ¡°Protect till death!¡±

    The determined shouts transmitted over the entire city. Right now, the entire Wanxiang City was in silence, only this vow echoed in the air.

    ......

    New Moon Pce.

    In an elegant yard, a refineddy sat on a swing weaved by flower vines.

    She raised her head, the voices of Holy Guards and city guards entered her ears.

    Protect till death......

    Is this city going to perish??

    Are we really unable to stop the rumbling killing intenting from the horizon?

    If we can¡¯t stop it...... how many more people will die?

    Too many people have died in this war, there can¡¯t be anymore deaths.

    ......

    Soul Pce inner pce, Princess Wan Ning anxiously ran towards Chu Mu¡¯s yard.

    There was a team of silver-armored Holy Guards following behind her. These Holy Guards were left by New Moon Pce to protect those important members in New Moon Pce. They did not have to participate in the war, they only had to die before these members were abducted or killed.

    ¡°Maner, quick, leave with me,¡± Princess Wan Ning saw Ning Maner still sitting on the swing and hurriedly pulled her up.

    ¡°To where?¡± Ning Maner looked at Princess Wan Ning.

    ¡°Hide!¡± said Princess Wan Ning.

    Princess Wan Ning knew that all the Holy Guards and city guards would sacrifice themselves to protect this city.

    However, that also meant the enemies would step over their corpses and enter this city any moment. By then, lives were as cheap as grass.

    ¡°Where can we hide?¡± said Ning Maner gloomily.

    Princess Wan Ningn was startled and looked at Ning Maner in a daze.

    Yeah, where can we hide?

    This is Wanxiang City. If even Wanxiang City cannot ensure the safety of everyone, where else can they hide from the disaster of this war......

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our armies have received the signal. They will return soon. We just have to endure until they return......¡± said Princess Wan Ning.

    They would rather die than to be captured.

    Once they were captured, the enemies who upied the city would gain another bargain chip to negotiate with New Moon Land¡¯s army.

    Ning Maner shook her head. She took a nce at the cluster of shadow silently following behind her and spoke, ¡°Dark Emperor, take me outside of the city.¡±

    ¡°Maner, what are you saying?¡± asked Princess Wan Ning confusedly.

    By then, the cluster of shadow behind Ning Maner slowly stood up and wrapped up Ning Maner¡¯s tender body......

    Ning Maner dove into the shadow. Before Princess Wan Ning could react, that cluster of shadow dashed away along the surface. Princess Wan Ning could only roughly see that cluster of shadow heading towards the southeast!

    ......

    Ning Maner knew that Ning Family Dynasty attacked New Moon Land because she was in New Moon Land.

    The leader was Ning Tianyou. She already sensed the arrival of this grandfather who was rted to her by blood.

    She only had to hand over her freedom again to protect this city. She could not rely on anyone to protect her now, she could not let this city be destroyed by Ning Family army because of her......

 Chapter 1580: Quiet Forestâ€™s Mastermind

    Flower vines wriggled at the feet of the city wall, the majority of their bodies were hidden in the soil.

    It seemed that this city¡¯s defenders only numbered so little. However, when all the Flower Demons squeezed out from the soil, it would surely deal a heavy blow to the enemies.

    Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s army was approaching closer and closer. The defenders could already feel the killing intent blowing past them, the breaths, roars, savage......

    Those which flew in the sky, those which ran on the earth, the dust rumbled and noises sted.

    Eventually, the enemy army was only one in away from Wanxiang City.

    This in could not sustain the stampede of an army. The army would sweep across within ten minutes and nothing would be left on the in.

    Tiny sweat droplets began seeping out of the heads of those defenders. The strength of the enemy far surpassed their imagination. They could not help but started to fear, their faces pale and grim.

    Shen Mo and Xia Zhixian stood on the city wall and stared at the approaching enemies.

    Suddenly, Xia Zhixian frowned and turned her gaze to the piece ofnd between Wanxiang City and the army.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is she there?¡± asked Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Ning Maner?¡± Shen Mo also saw that figure and changed his expression.

    Raging wind blew across the in. The grass leaves were swept into the air. Ning Maner silently stood between the city and the army. That tiny figure looked like a pure white feather within the ck tsunami......

    ¡°Bring her back,¡± Shen Mo asked Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu.

    Yi Wu shook his head, ¡°Toote.¡±

    The army approached. Just as everyone thought the army would ignore her and continue marching towards the city, the army suddenly stopped.

    At the front most of Ning Family Dynasty¡¯s army, a running Blood Life Beast came to a stop.

    After that Blood Life Beast stopped, the entire army followed. It looked as if a moving scene was paused.

    An old man with ck and white mixed hair stood on that Blood Life Beast¡¯s back. His wrinkles were deep, and that pair of pale purple eyes were focused on the woman standing alone before the army.

    The old man maintained a hand raising gesture. The entire army stopped because of that gesture.

    ¡°You left your home for a long time and have grown up. You look more like your mother,¡± Ning Tianyou looked at Ning Maner and smiled.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Ning Maner lowered her head, scared of keeping eye contact with Ning Tianyou.

    She agreed to let He Cang bring her out in the past, she never returned after leaving. She also knew they would find her eventually. Messiah Tree¡¯s secret would be exposed one day. However, she never expected them to show up here at this moment, with an entire army in tow.

    ¡°Come,¡± Ning Tianyou waved towards her, as if not showing any anger.

    Ning Maner took a nce at the densely packed army behind Ning Tianyou.

    All of them were especially respectful towards Ning Tian you, there was even nobody standing next to him. This meant Ning Tianyou already reached a high position in Ning Family Dynasty and even became a leader.

    Ning Maner remembered that when she was still in Ning Zhuan n, the n was still falling. However, this n rapidly expanded over the past few years and obtained the past glories. The n master was no longer Ning Zhuang and became her grandfather Ning Tianyou.

    Ning Maner walked towards Ning Tianyou and stopped before that Blood Life Beast.

    At that moment, Ning Maner¡¯s cousins walked over as if to protect her, but seemed more likely to prevent her from escaping again and surrounded her.

    ¡°Grandfather, let this army retreat. I will follow you back. I will use my power to nurture more experts for Ning Family Dynasty,¡± said Ning Maner.

    Ning Tianyou looked down at Ning Maner from Blood Life Beast¡¯s back and slowly spoke, ¡°Escorting you back is the main mission this time, but a treasure vault-like city is right in front. If I order retreat, I will disappoint these soldiers who crossed over such a long distance.¡±

    Ning Maner was startled for a moment and turned pale. She hurriedly pleaded, ¡°No! They are my families and friends.¡±

    ¡°I am your only family!¡± said Ning Tianyou.

    ¡°I inherited Messiah Tree¡¯s power. When I be a little stronger, I can provide far more resources than New Moon Land. If grandfather let go of this city, I will do my best...... High ss Immortal rank, peak Immortal rank, even Undying rank. I can achieve those,¡± Ning Maner¡¯s emotion fluctuated violently.

    She had to persuade Ning Tianyou. She was unwilling to see her grandfather bing the enemy who killed her families and friends. She was unwilling to see Wanxiang City in ruin like that.

    Deaths, sacrifices, she had seen enough corpses......

    ¡°I know that long ago,¡± said Ning Tianyou.

    ¡°Long ago?¡± Ning Maner was unable toprehend Ning Tianyou¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Yes, long ago. Have you never wondered who threw you in Quiet Forest to let Messiah Tree pass down its power to you?¡± said Ning Tianyou peacefully.

    Ning Maner was stunned.

    She remembered she lived in Wupan City when she was very young. However, those memories were blurry, she could not remember them well. Her real memories started in Quiet Forest.

    She...... She really did not know how she was in Quiet Forest.

    ¡°I have a son who was really idealistic, he loved a woman who was disliked by the entire family. The things they had done were never acknowledged by the family. They wandered everywhere, abolished the n kins without mercy,pletely unrestricted by the world......¡±

    ¡°He was my most rebellious son, and also the most irritating son. He never listened to me. However, he did something I had to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°He and your mother pursued a life of just the two of them. They gave birth to you under Messiah Tree in Quiet Forest. The miraculous thing was, you who was born under Messiah Tree was acknowledged and blessed by Messiah Tree, and even inherited a portion of Messiah Tree¡¯s power.¡±

    ¡°He and your mother brought you back to me and proudly told me that you are the luckiest daughter in this world. Because you possess a blessing from a god.¡±

    ¡°Quiet Forest, that was thend of gods forgotten by the six races. I could not believe they actually really entered Quiet Forest and saw Messiah Tree. They told me that Messiah Tree spread its nurturing ability to many life forms. Actually, there were not many powerful creatures around it to protect it. It was a tree of god whichpletely offered all of its power.¡±

    Ning Maner stood there, her eyes focused on Ning Tianyou who was slowly narrating the past. For some reason, the current Ning Tianyou gave her a dangerous feeling, as if he was someone else.

    She did not know if she never saw her grandfather¡¯s true personality or hepletely changed over these years. In any case, he was like a stranger now!

    Ning Tianyou looked at Ning Maner¡¯s rather naive expression and grinned, ¡°Do you still not understand?¡±

    Ning Maner shook her head. She could not understand what Ning Tianyou wanted to say.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Ning Tianyou continued his narration, ¡°When my irritating son told me this news and showed you to me, I have thought up a grand n.¡±

    ¡°As expected, my son never listened to me again. He has never listened to me before. I have no other choice but to let Wupan Royalty to handle him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rebellious, stubborn and tenacious. However, as a father, I had to admit he was a strong individual worthy of respect! We sent out all our experts and even Wupan Royalty had to send out a few experts to take him down. In order to subdue him alone, our n suffered a great loss. Our overall strength fell greatly in Wupan Continent......¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ning Tianyou stopped and stared at Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner waspletely shocked, her eyes filled with disbelief!

    She had always assumed the other ns were the culprits harming her parents. She never thought it was her grandfather, Ning Tianyou, who truly harmed her parents!

    ¡°You are still too naive. A naive person cannot survive in this world. I took you to Messiah Tree again. Messiah Tree treated you like its own granddaughter and carefully nurtured you. It even granted you its Messiah Seed to let you inherit its power.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Messiah Tree is also too naive. It never imagined you are the fatal chess piece Wupan Royalty and I arranged to be at its side......¡±

    Ning Maner felt a chill. The chill seeped through her skin, invaded her body and touched her soul!

    She could not believe that all of that was nned by her grandfather!

    In that case......

    Ning Maner looked at this stranger-like Ning Tianyou.

    ¡°Then, Quiet Forest¡¯s ughter......¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a guide. In fact, a special existence like you brought destruction to Quiet Forest!¡± said Ning Tianyou.

    Guide......

    The nightmare in Quiet Forest would asionally appear in Ning Maner¡¯s dream.

    After personally witnessing that ughter, she could clearly remember it even after so many years.

    However, that heart-tearing ughter was actually orchestrated by the person before her, and he was her blood-rted grandfather!

    Her family killed the three which nurtured her from young, as well as countlesspanions and guardians in Quiet Forest.

    Treant, snake, fairy, lion man, wind eagle...... They desperately protected her life, but the person they protected was actually the cause of the destruction of Quiet Forest.

    The culprit was herself. From the moment of her birth, the seed of disaster had been nted for the entire Quiet Forest......

    This sudden information shocked Ning Maner and caused her mind to break in an instant!

 Chapter 1581: Devil Soul Raceâ€™s Incantation

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Devil Soul Race''s Incantation</h4>

    ¡°Some people are born with power and dominate their fates. Some have to struggle from the bottom most rank. They have to use the most despicable means and the most merciless conspiracies to barely reach their current positions. I have lived for over two hundred years, the things I have experienced are far more than a little girl like you. There¡¯s no need to feel grudge towards me, the path of cultivation has no such thing as family ties. Don¡¯t easily believe anyone who you think you can trust, because one day, that trusted individual may sell you out for his own benefit. As your grandfather, I¡¯m at least notpletely harming you. I taught you the most important survivalw, right?¡± said Ning Tianyou with a calm tone.

    Ning Maner could no longer hear any sound. Her brain kept repeating those nightmarish scenes she witnessed in Quiet Forest. Now, there was one more nightmare. That nightmare was her grandfather. He had torn away that fake mask and revealed a terrifying devil behind the mask!

    She remembered that long ago, He Cang already told her that Ning Tianyou was a hypocrite......

    She did not pay much attention, she only thought her grandfather was just not familiar with her and that resulted in a poor rtionship. He was at least her grandfather.

    Ning Maner could never imagine his hypocrisy to be this cruel. No words could describe the inhuman things he had done for his own benefits......

    While narrating the truth, he was even using a proud tone. Killing his own son and setting up his granddaughter, or perhaps he who lived for over two hundred years had killed even more family members. He did not feel a trace of pain or regret, but seemed to be showing off his achievements, to prove that what he had done was right.

    How could there be such a crazy person in this world? Why did that person have to be her grandfather?

    ¡°Secure her,¡± Ning Tianyou told those cousins.

    After that, he waved his hand and indicated the army to continue the march!

    A blood red g waved above the sky of the in.

    At the front of Ning Zhuan n¡¯s army, blood-colored horned beasts lined up in a charging legion.

    As the order was given, dust was kicked up and the earth trembled. Over three thousand Blood Horned Beasts charged forward on the in towards Wanxiang City!

    ......

    ¡°They areing,¡± Shen Mo¡¯s expression turned grim.

    Xia Zhixian chanted an incantation and green light shed.

    Beneath the solid city wall, some Flower Demons with flexible vines began climbing along the city wall. They rapidly weaved a nt stronghold filled with sharp thorns on both sides of this city wall.

    Blood-colored bodies crashed towards the city wall one after another. In an instant, blood spilled on the nt stronghold. The Flower Demons buried in the soil surged up like snakes and overturned the soil. They forcefully dragged those Blood horned Beasts into the soil traps.

    Elemental soul pet trainers chanted incantations on the city wall. Elemental techniques weaved into a shape covered the rear of this Blood Horned Beast legion. In an instant, arge group of Blood Horned Beasts turned into corpses.

    In the distance, when Ning Tianyou saw the suddenly emerging Flower Demons, he revealed a wicked smile instead, ¡°I thought it was an empty city, so there is some defensive strength left. However, that¡¯s just useless!¡±

    The order to attack was given once again. Arge crowd of wings pressed down from the sky and sharp cries rang out.

    Wanxiang City¡¯s nt stronghold was not very tall. Ning Zhuan n¡¯s wing type army directly flew onto the city wall and started attacking the soldiers on the city wall.

    The city wall began shaking violently and arge piece copsed.

    Next, tens of thousands of Ning Zhuang main force began pressing in!

    The main force would easily crush Wanxiang City whichcked in defense!

    Watching the enemies stepping over the corpses of Flower Demons and reaching the city, the city guards and New Moon Land members immediately felt helpless!

    The enemy had Dominator army, arge Emperor army, as well as Immortals who possessed absolute strength. They had done their best to buy time, but they could still not sustain the overwhelming assault by the enemy.

    When the Flower Demon army waspletely burned away by fire type creatures, New Moon Land¡¯s army could no longer prevent this army from approaching.

    The city wall was toppled down. The streets and buildings inside the city wall were demolished.

    Citizens living in the southeast region were evacuated to another location. However, a city was only this big. Once the city wall and nt stronghold were breached, it was meaningless to hide!

    A city zone, residences and streets were enveloped by the me of war......

    Wind raged and monsters roared, desperate screams also echoed. Destructions, corpses and ughtering were happening in real time. Flying above the city, Shen Mo watched the enemies swarming into the city like a flood. He really wanted to charge into the enemy ranks, if he could just stop one or two Immortals......

    Xia Zhiran also remained silent. Everyone did their best and desperately held on. However, they were still unable to ovee the absolute disadvantage in numbers.

    She knew that what she could do now was not to stall the enemies. She should be thinking about ways to rescue those important family members of those people fighting at the frontline......

    ¡°Yi Wu, let the Holy Guards defend the city wall in the middle city,¡± Shen Mo forced himself to calm down.

    The Holy Guards reduced from two hundred to around one hundred. These one hundred Holy Guards were insignificant before the enemy army.

    Yi Wu did not hesitate and took the Holy Guards to defend the middle city.

    The enemies travelled along the main streets towards the middle city.

    There was really nothing worthy to pay attention to in the outer parts of the city. There were only empty streets, buildings and some New Moon Land members.

    The middle city was the ce where Wanxiang City¡¯s citizens gathered. There would be countless wealth inside.

    Meanwhile, the inner city was filled with vast resources which could let them increase their strength. They believe that the reason New Moon Land could develop so fast was because New Moon Pce possessedrge quantities of Xuan Items, Immortal Items, and those Isted Spaces were huge treasure vaults.

    The remaining New Moon Land defenders retreated to the middle city wall.

    The middle city wall¡¯s defense mechanisms were simrly not effective. There was only a city barrier that operated with over ten thousand soul crystals.

    When the danger approached, this dark blue barrier already covered Wanxiang City¡¯s middle city and inner city. However, nobody knew how long this barrier couldst.

    ¡°There is a finally New Moon barrier in the inner city, hopefully we can endure until theye......¡± Shen Mo flew back to the middle city. His eyes looked past the dark blue barrier towards the distance.

    ¡°Commander, a Nightmare army swarmed out from Nightmare Pce!¡± reported a New Moon Pce soldier.

    Shen Mo, Xia Zhixian, Yi Wu and the others turned around and focused on Wanxiang City¡¯s inner city.

    New Moon Pce was currently built around Wanxiang Altar. Nightmare Pce was also rebuilt near Wanxiang Altar.

    Currently, beneath the tall Wanxiang Altar, silver me, blue me and green me burnt dazzlingly as if the city was on fire!

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu¡¯s Nightmare army...... but, isn¡¯t Nightmare Dynasty also short in fighting strength now?¡± said Shen Mo.

    ¡°They have arge number, but their average rank is not high......¡± Xia Zhixian¡¯s hopeful gaze dimmed.

    Certainly, a Nightmare army swarmed out from Nightmare Pce. However, this Nightmare army was not strong, it was clearly the remaining fighting force Nightmare Dynasty left behind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy as much time as possible. By the way, who is leading this Nightmare army?¡± asked Shen Mo.

    On Nightmare Dynasty¡¯s side, the ones who could really order those Nightmares around were Chu Mu and Bai Yu. Shen Mo could not understand. Were those Nightmaresing out from Nightmare Holy Region to save Wanxiang City out of their own will?

    ¡°It¡¯s Princess Jinrou,¡± said that pce soldier.

    Shen Mo and Xia Zhixian were startled and hurriedly used their soul remembrance to check that direction.

    As expected, amongst those burning figures, an elegant figure wearing white long skirt was protected by those Nightmares.

    Other than that, there were countless floating spiritual entities around her.

    Those entities looked like specters, but were filled with spiritual energy. There was not a trace of the coldness of an undead creature......

    ¡°It¡¯s the Devil Soul race. Princess Jinrou summoned the Devil Soul race,¡± said Shen Mo in astonishment.

    The Devil Soul race was Nightmare Dynasty¡¯s neighbour. The Devil Soul race was the crucial resource for New Moon Land to nurture powerful individuals. Only Devil Souls could change the quality of New Moon Land member¡¯s racial potential......

    The Devil Soul race had been heavily guarded by Nightmare Dynasty. The reason Nightmare Holy Region was not opened to the public was also because the Devil Souls were living in Nightmare Holy Region.

    ¡°There are several thousands of Devil Souls...... These Devil Souls don¡¯t possess much fighting strength......¡± Yi Wu watched the spectral creature gathering around that princess.

    ¡°What are they doing?? Why are they flying towards the Sealed Tower??¡±

    The Nightmare army began flying towards the middle city wall under Princess Jinrou¡¯s order. They were probably trying to buy time for Wanxiang City as well.

    Meanwhile, Princess Jinrounded on Wanxiang Altar¡¯s Sky Pce. She crossed her hands before her chest and chanted an incantation with her eyes closed.

    Her ck long hair and white skirt fluttered in the air. The surrounding Devil Souls began rotating into a spectral current. They also started chanting this unknown incantation with this woman at the center!

 Chapter 1582: The Spectral Goddess From Ancient Timespace

    <h4>Chapter 1582: The Spectral Goddess From Ancient Timespace</h4>

    ¡°What...... What is she doing?¡± Xia Zhixian looked at Bai Jinrou who was at Wanxiang Altar¡¯s Sky Pce.

    The Devil Soul incantation created an ancient diagram on Wanxiang Altar. The dazzling timespace radiance shone at the peak of Sky Pce, condensing into a bright Devil Gallop!

    The Devil Gallop opened up the spatial gate in Sky Pce.

    This spatial gate connected to Wanxiang City¡¯s Sealed Tower.

    The Sealed Tower was the energy source for the entire Wanxiang City. It allowed the entire city to be filled with Xuan aura, and some special ces were even filled with Immortal aura......

    Inside the Sealed Tower, creatures which had sinned were chained up and sealed.

    In the past, creatures sealed in New Moon Land¡¯s Sealed Tower were not of high ranks. Most of them were Emperors and Monarchs, only the highest floor had Dominators.

    However, as New Moon Land developed and Liu Binn organizing the imprisoned soul pets from all over the world, the creatures sealed in this Sealed Tower greatly increased in rank. Most became Emperors and Dominators, there were even Immortals......

    One could say that the reason Wanxiang City could nurture so many experts in a short time was closely rted to this Sealed Tower.

    Outsiders did not know the secret of the Sealed Tower. However, once it was known, this Sealed Tower would be a sacred ce for cultivation which would many many envious of!

    Currently, Princess Jinrou forcefully activated the isted space on this floor of the Sealed Tower and made all the Devil Souls fly into it.

    These Devil Souls flew out soon after entering, then hovered on a node of Devil Gallop each.

    Each time the Devil Souls made a round trip, they seemed to have brought something out of the Sealed Tower. Soon, the huge diagram became even brighter!

    ¡°She...... She seems to be absorbing the soul power of those creatures sealed in the Sealed Tower!¡± Yi Wu looked at the sky in astonishment!

    Those who were familiar with Devil Souls knew that Devil Souls possessed the technique to absorb soul energy. Right now, the several thousand Devil Souls with Devil Soul Princess Bai Jinrou as lead all became soul absorbing Devil Souls. They kept flying into the Sealed Tower to absorb soul energy from the sealed soul pets, then filled Devil Gallop with soul energy.

    Nobody could estimate howrge the Sealed Tower was inside. At least, over the years, there would be tens of thousands of soul pets sent into the Sealed Tower......

    ......

    ¡°n master, look!¡± Outside the city, a Ning Familymander pointed at the sky and stared at the diagram in shock!

    Ning Tianyou felt an abundant soul energy gathering at the center of Wanxiang City long ago. He raised his head to look at those Devil Souls, greed filled in his gaze!

    Devil Souls, over three to four thousands of them at that, an entire Devil Soul race!

    Some special creatures were the favored children of the world from the moment of their birth. They were not very strong themselves, but could be used to increase the level of other creatures and even change the strictly restricted bloodline rank!

    Devil Soul was such a special existence. Their appearance was totally meant for the humans, because they were the unique creatures which could truly change the human bloodline.

    For example, amon cultivator had to take fifty years to reach Spirit Emperor rank. If such a person could sign a soul pact with a Devil Soul, then he might reach Spirit Emperor rank in five years. How could one not be crazy over such a shortcut in cultivation?

    To any cultivator, being able to meet a Devil Soul was a heaven-sent gift.

    And now, near four thousand Devil Souls appeared in front of Ning Tianyou, an entire Devil Soul race!

    Furthermore, he could tell those Devil Souls were not low in rank. If he could capture them all and carefully nurture them, how many Dominators and Immortals would work under him??

    Ning Tianyou watched the scene in a daze. He never expected such a surprising Devil Soul resource to be hidden in New Moon Land¡¯s Wanxiang City. It was no wonder this third rank territory could develop so fast until they could oppose eight major factions. This ce was a treasure vault. Furthermore, who could guarantee there were no other resources yet to be excavated??

    ¡°Do you know what to do??¡± Ning Tianyou took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement.

    ¡°n master, please rest assured. We will definitely obtain all the Devil Souls!¡± Themanders also became excited.

    Themanders threw their gs up high. War cries instantly rang throughout the entire city, causing the dark blue barrier at Wanxiang City¡¯s middle city to ripple violently.

    Seeing Ning Family army with such morale, the entire city fell into panic.

    In the sky above Wanxiang City, Princess Jinrou remained with her eyes closed and continued chanting theplex incantation.

    She did not know how much energy she could gather, but she knew if she did not step up soon, the entire Wanxiang City would fall into ruin.

    The diagram gradually changed from a semi-transparent state to a real diagram shrouding the sky above Wanxiang City. Those Devil Souls had alsopletely flown out from the Sealed Tower. They transported soul energy and filled all the nodes on the diagram.

    Nearly four thousand Devil Souls meant there were nearly four thousand nodes. Once all the Devil Souls reached their positions, people noticed this entire diagram unleashing a spectral light which pierced through the space, gxy and universe!

    The entire diagram began rotating in the sky. Spiritual light gathered, the entire world seemed to have stopped at this moment, only the diagram remained rotating!

    Each time itpleted a rotation, there would be Devil Souls flying up from the nodes towards Princess Jinrou, as if a soul was integrating into a body.

    More Devil Souls flew up and stacked themselves onto Princess Jinrou with the soul energy absorbed from the Sealed Tower......

    Everyone knew that Devil Souls could integrate into a body with life force. However, who could have witnessed nearly four thousand Devil Souls gathering in one body??

    At the center of the diagram, after all the Devil Souls integrated into her body, her aurapletely changed!

    Ancient diagram lingered around her, exuding a unique aura. An unknown ands mysterious power turned into an illogical spectral domain around her, with faint starlight decorating the space......

    The past Bai Jinrou was a spectral princess. Now, she appeared like a spectral goddess who had awakened from an ancient timespace. Her perfect body did not seem to belong to this timespace, her aura was also different from this world!

    Just like nobody knew why Devil Souls would exist in this world with such a special property, nobody could exin why a human girl who maintained her spiritual form with Devil Soul could be such an incarnation. Was she a human? A Devil Soul? A Specter? Or a Half Human?

    Bai Jinrou slowly opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes revealed a little confusion.

    She looked at herself.

    Devil Gallop was the strongest incantation formation of the Devil Souls. She had never used such a power before, she also did not know what would happen when such a vast amount of soul energy was gathered in her body......

    However, she could sense that the entire world had changed in her eyes.

    It became not so realistic.

    She felt as if she was looking at the scenes in a dream which she knew she entered. She saw the city buildings, streets, panicking people and the enemies.

    Everything felt like an illusion......

    Those should have been realistic. If they appeared unreal in her eyes, that only meant she herself did not exist in this world right now.

    However, if she did not exist in this world, why did she feel that she possessed the strength to easily change everything??

    Bai Jinrou raised her head and saw a group of creatures with grey feathers breaching the dark blue barrier,ing straight for her.

    She felt she could use her will to manipte them.

    That was an aerial army made up of 100 Dominator Grey Wing Demons and 2000 Emperor rank wing type creatures. If the past Princess Jinrou felt she could use her will to manipte and destroy them, she would definitely think of it as a joke.

    However, she still tried to unleash her spiritual psychic power. This felt as easy as using her hand to take something on the table.

    Her long hair fluttered and her pupils shone. Her will turned into intangible lightning which instantly travelled through the space and hit the aerial army which tried to breach Wanxiang City¡¯s barrier.

    Suddenly, that aerial army became still in the air. In Princess Jinrou¡¯s eyes, they were just like pictures. However, when she allowed her will to be unleashed, those wing type creaturespletely stopped moving, just like a real picture......

    ......

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they stop moving?¡± In the sky, New Moon Pce soldiers riding on Immortal Ming Birds focused on the enemies.

    ¡°These wing type creatures are not pping their wings or generating any energy to hold up their bodies. How are they able to fix themselves in the sky?¡±

    On the city tower, Xia Zhixian, Shen Mo, Yi Wu and the othermanders stared at the sky in astonishment.

    The originally ferocious wing type aerial armypletely lost their presences the moment they stopped! There was not a single stroke of wind in that region. All those wing type soul pets and soul pet trainers appeared to be dead. The scene was extremely creepy and scary!

 Chapter 1583: Spectral City Protection Barrier

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who asked them to stop?¡± roared Ning Family aerial army¡¯smander.

    ¡°Commander, they...... they seem to have died,¡± said an Immortal member.

    ¡°Dead? Aren¡¯t they still there?¡± The moment themander rebutted on reflex, he suddenly felt an unusual aura approaching.

    This aura felt like ice sealing power, or darkness restriction power, or perhaps the soul power used by specters. It even carried the fluctuations of Other type. This aura swept past that Ning Family aerial armymander. The Immortal who was speaking a moment ago suddenly spasmed as if he was electrocuted, then turned stiff on the spot.

    That creepy aura grazed past thismander. Themander suddenly felt a chill, his body and thoughts instantly stiffened......

    If felt like that aurasted just one second. When thismander regained his thinking ability, he suddenly realized everyone around him bing motionless objects.

    Wing type creatures did not p their wings or execute and sky scaffolding techniques. However, they were creepily floating in the sky...... or fixed in the sky might sound more suitable.

    Any life would exude a life force presence. However, these fixed wing type soul pets and soul pet trainers did not exude any life force presence. They were just like non-living things.

    Why did such a bizarre thing happen?

    Thismander looked at those clearly alive soul pet trainers which felt even colder than corpses and recalled the terrifying sensation ofpletely losing his mind and body. A chill ran down his spine.

    The aerial armymander raised his head and looked at that spectral woman which should not belong to this timespace in fear......

    Her eyes were bright and charming. However, when this aerial armymander identally made eye contact with her, that creepy chilling sensation was transmitted again.

    He lost his feelings and thinking ability again, the entire world suddenly became dark.

    ......

    ¡°n master...... That woman......¡± Ning Family army¡¯s Demon armymander looked at the sky and was shocked by the scene.

    This scene was extremely creepy and scary. The entire aerial army was fixed in the sky and lost all signs of life.

    They seemed to be alive, yet they felt even more terrifying than dead!

    Nobody could understand what kind of power that was. It was not restriction, petrification or ice seal. If one had to describe it, it was stillness in timespace.

    It was difficult to imagine such a power existing in this world!

    Ning Tianyou stared at the spectral woman in the sky who unleashed such a power and frowned.

    In records, Devil Souls were not offensive. However, it was also said that they possessed the most mysterious power in this world. At least, Ning Tianyou was still unable to understand how that spectral woman was able to fix the aerial army in the sky and turn them directly into non-living things.

    ¡°Ignore her, continue attacking the barrier,¡± ordered Ning Tianyou.

    Blood Beasts made up of the majority unit in the demon army. Over a thousand Dominator rank demons and ten thousand Blood Beasts charged towards the middle city barrier.

    The dark blue barrier was already showing cracks. A barrier of this level could never block the charge of an entire army.

    ¡°The barrier is about to shatter!¡± said Yi Wu.

    Shen Mo and Xia Zhixian snapped back.

    Killing intent swept across, as if that aura alone was enough to topple the city wall.

    Shen Mo turned to take a nce at Wanxiang City¡¯s middle city.

    Most of the people in the outer city had retreated to the middle city. There were still many people on the streets of the middle city.

    There were not sufficient underground chambers for them to take refuge. They could only stand on the streets.

    Some children hugged the legs of adults in confusion and looked at the city wall of the middle city.

    Those adults also stood there and looked at the city wall, at the New Moon Land city guards......

    Such helpless gaze filled the streets. They seemed to be staring at the defenders and leaving all the hopes to the defenders.

    Shen Mo turned forward and did not dare to look at them again......

    The middle city was about to be breached. If they stood on the streets like that, the first wave of attack would easily tear them to pieces.

    ¡°Commander!¡± Yi Wu looked at Shen Mo and awaited Shen Mo to issue the final order. Yi Wu also knew the result would be the same no matter what order was given.

    Shen Mo took a nce at the few defenders remaining. He was about to raise his hand and order them to fight till the death, but he still gave up.

    ¡°Holy Guards retreat, New Moon Pce army retreat, city guards retreat...... Bring as many people as possible,¡± Shen Mo told Yi Wu.

    Yi Wu was shocked for a moment. He was prepared to sacrifice, yet became speechless at Shen Mo¡¯s order.

    ¡°Commander......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to make pointless sacrifices. Try to let as many people survive as possible. New Moon Land will not perish just because Wanxiang City is lost!¡± Shen Mo waved his hand and indicated the others not to persuade him any further.

    ¡°Shen Mo, the barrier is not broken,¡± At that moment, Xia Zhixian reminded Shen Mo.

    Shen Mo raised his head and looked at the barrier. He suddenly realized the dark blue barrier was still intact......

    The barrier was like a light film and covered the most important city gate of the city. The powerful enemy demon army gathered at the city gate. They concentrated their power to attack this brittle barrier protecting the city gate.

    However, the barrier which should be broken easily was strangely sturdy. It was still not broken by now. What was more unbelievable was that the enemies even had Immortals attacking the barrier, yet was unable to break it!

    ¡°How can that be possible...... Did someone reinforce the barrier?¡± eximed Shen Mo.

    Shen Mo personally participated in the instation of the middle city barrier. He knew very well the sturdiness of this barrier.

    It should have been shattered long ago. However, it managed to block the enemies for such a long time. The enemies numbered in tens of thousands. With such arge army attacking the same spot, even the inner city barrier could not endure!

    ¡°Look,¡± Xia Zhixian pointed at the edge of the city tower roof.

    Shen Mo looked in that direction and was astonished to see Princess Jinrou quietly standing at the edge. Her pale white skirt fluttered gently, giving off a beautiful and spiritualistic aura!

    She was standing behind that important part of the barrier. If they used soul remembrance to examine, they would realize a spectral shield in front of Princess Jinrou. This shield was invisible to the naked eyes, only a vague outline could be seen.

    This spectral shield protected that fragile barrier and stopped the enemy attacks!

    ¡°Is that spiritual power?¡± mumbled Xia Zhixian as she looked at Princess Jinrou¡¯s spectral shield.

    Princess Jinrou turned around and took a nce at Xia Zhixian and Shen Mo.

    She did not speak, but Xia Zhixian and Shen Mo could hear her voice gently speaking to them.

    ¡°My power can defend for a while, don¡¯t give up so easily.¡±

    Shen Mo and Xia Zhixian nodded.

    Although they did not know what kind of power Princess Jinrou obtained, her performance brought trace of hope.

    As long as there was hope, Shen Mo and Xia Zhixian would never give up. They would not let a single enemy enter the middle city even if they had to sacrifice themselves!

    ¡°You can start attacking. My spiritual barrier is a single-directional defense. Your techniques can pass through my barrier,¡± continued Princess Jinrou.

    Shen Mo recollected himself instantly, ¡°Holy Guards, long distance attack! New Moon Pce army, long distance attack! City guards, long distance attack!¡±

    There were less than five thousand people left in total. They were also not of high ranks, but they would try to kill as many enemies as possible, because that would be equivalent to saving an extra life of those in the city.

    The New Moon Land defenders did not hold back at all. They started chanting and charging, gathering all of their power to hit the enemies outside the barrier!

    The enemies crowded outside the barrier to try breaking it. However, when the New Moon Land defenders counterattacked, over two thousand demons perished in this barrage of counterattack.

    Furthermore, if they could not break the barrier, they would continue suffering the attacks from New Moon Land defenders.

    ¡°n master, we can¡¯t break through this barrier. That spectral woman used some unknown power!¡± said demon army¡¯smander.

    ¡°Hmph, I will take her on!¡± snorted Ning Tianyou.

    After that, Ning Tianyou rode on his Blood Life Beast and stepped into the air!

    Blood Life Beast flew over the entire demon army. Its body turned into a shade of blood and furiously crashed onto a certain spot of the spiritual barrier!

    Vroom~!

    A charge by a high ss Immortal rank creature was extremely terrifying. That crash impacted all the surrounding demons. At the same time, a violent shockwave traveled along the spiritual barrier and prated inside, hitting towards the city tower at the middle city!

    Princess Jinrou slid back a certain distance!

    When she stopped sliding back, her hair fluttered. The city tower beneath her suddenly showed a big crack.

    ¡°See how many times you can block my attack!¡± shouted Ning Tianyou.

    Blood Life Beast raised its ws and pped onto the barrier!

 Chapter 1584: The City Still Stands, You Must Make It In Time

    A horrifying w sh appeared on the city tower, almost tearing the entire city tower in two.

    Princess Jinrou was pushed back a few steps by this power again. However, that unique domain was still maintained in front of her. Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast did not manage to pierce through Princess Jin Rou¡¯s unique domain. Only the power contained within the w strike pierced through the city tower.

    Wanxiang City¡¯s city tower definitely could not block the attacks from a high ss Immortal rank creature. So it was clear that Ning Tianyou¡¯s attack was greatly weakened after passing through ayer of barrier and domain. Wanxiang City¡¯s defender only had to let a rock type soul pet chant an incantation to repair the crack on the city tower.

    ¡°That woman is actually able to block n master¡¯s Blood Life Beast!¡± Ning Family¡¯smanders were shocked and looked at that spectral woman in astonishment.

    Blood Life Beast was a high ss Immortal rank creature. Just this soul pet alone could cause a devastating blow to Wanxiang City.

    Its attack should be unblockable, yet that spectral woman exuding unknown aura used an unknown power to block Ning Family army outside of her barrier. That barrier was even able to block their n master¡¯s Blood Life Beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue attacking!¡± shouted Ning Tianyou as he swept a nce at his army.

    Be it a barrier or spiritual protection, sufficient power could break through it. Ning Tianyou would not believe a specter could really stop the attack from him and his army!

    Blood Life Beast fell back a little distance. Thick blood aura condensed around it, and a horrifying blood shadow stacked within the blood aura.

    Blood Life Beast was umting its blood beast power. It stood in the sky and erged within the blood shadow and blood aura!

    ¡°Hou!¡±

    Blood Life Beast roared and a blood beast soul charged out from its body!

    The blood beast soul heavily crashed onto the spiritual barrier.

    A terrifying blood ray shed on the barrier. The blood beast shadow pounced down and twisted the shape of the spiritual barrier using its pressure.

    At the same time, Ning Family army¡¯s elemental legionpleted their incantations. Techniques showered down onto the spiritual barrier after blood beast soul¡¯s pounce!

    An elemental storm was able to bring destructive damage to the middle city. The people on the street raised their heads. What they saw was no longer the blue sky, but a sky filled with deadly elemental techniques.

    Such destructive energy was only one thin barrier away from them. They clearly understood that this thin barrier would never be able to block so many techniques.

    On the middle city¡¯s streets, panic did not break out. Those people could only raise their heads and watch the elemental energy exploding on the barrier. It was a beautiful yet terrifying sight......

    The streets were crowded with people. If any techniquended on the streets, it could easily reap the lives of over a thousand people.

    The barrier dimmed asionally, as if it would shatter any moment. Then, the meteor-like elemental techniques would fall onto the crowds.

    However, the barrier did not shatter. There was still an invisible spiritual barrier outside the barrier.

    This spiritual barrier was created with Princess Jinrou¡¯s will. The enemy¡¯s bombardment was simr tonding on her vast spiritual world.

    As long as her spiritual world did not copse, this spiritual barrier created with will and spirit would never shatter!

    ¡°She used her spiritual power and protected the entire city,¡± Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu was astonished. He looked at the woman standing on the roof in disbelief.

    Soul pet trainers possessed spiritual power, also known as soul remembrance. They could use soul remembrance to sense, rece their sight or even attack the opponent¡¯s spiritual world directly. At the same time, they could use soul remembrance to protect their souls......

    However, using spiritual power to create arge barrier and protecting an entire city was never heard of before.

    Just how vast the spiritual power would be needed to stop an entire army outside of the city and block waves after waves of deadly barrages?

    After stacking over four thousand Devil Souls, Princess Jinrou¡¯s body was no longer semi-transparent.

    However, each time a fierce attacknded on the barrier, especially from Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast and the other Immortals, Princess Jinrou¡¯s spectral radiance would dim a little. Her body would also be a little more transparent.

    From being shrouded in an unknown domain to gradually seeing the sky through her body, it was clear that this spiritual barrier which protected the entire city was rapidly exhausting her spiritual power.

    Shen Mo knew that when Princess Jinrou¡¯s body turnedpletely transparent, it meant that she and those Devil Souls would have exhausted all their power. Devil Souls sustained their lives with spiritual power. Once it was exhausted, it meant their lives reached the end......

    Her power was not bottomless. She seemed unaffected, but she was also doing her best to grab onto the final strand of hope for Wanxiang City.

    Shen Mo clenched his fist tightly. He could not let Princess Jinrou endure through this alone, he and the others had to do something!

    He took a nce at the Nightmare army which flew onto the city wall.

    There were around 50,000 Nightmares, their average rank did not even reach Emperor. They were basically the reserve fighting strength of Nightmare Dynasty. They were simrly buying time for Wanxiang City.

    Shen Mo gritted his teeth and ordered, ¡°New Moon Pce soldiers, split into two teams and leave middle city through the secret passages. Disrupt the enemy elemental legion from behind!¡±

    After that, Shen Mo jumped down from the city tower and led one team to leave from the secret passage.

    Xia Zhixian watched Shen Mo leave.

    The New Moon Pce soldiers Shen Mo led would definitely head to the outer city. There was no protection in the outer city. Going to disrupt the enemy like that was simr to stretching their necks towards the enemy¡¯s guillotine.

    She did not know if what Shen Mo did was worth it or not, since what he did was only buying the little time the enemy had to use to raise the guillotine......

    ¡°That flower garden below Wanxiang Altar has a Flower Killing Formation......¡± Xia Zhixian began speaking to Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu.

    ¡°City Lord Xia can just tell me. If the city is lost, what use is there to keep my life?¡± said Yi Wu with a serious expression.

    ¡°The elders can provide the energy to activate the Flower Killing Formation, they just have to ce the formation nodes ordingly. However, this Flower Killing Formation was set up at Wanxiang Altar to protect Empress Concubine Pce. I need ten experts to set up the formation catalyst flowers amongst the enemies in order to make the Flower Killing Formation work on the enemies,¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    The Flower Killing Formation was set up by Yu Suo, it was used to protect her own territory.

    This Flower Killing Formation was very special. The more the energy provided, the greater the power it could unleash. Wanxiang City was in its crucial moment. If the city was lost, there was no point keeping those soul crystals.

    Although it was not known if changing the Flower Killing Formation like that would work, if they did not even try, everything would be lost!

    ¡°I will personally lead the team. City Lord Xia just has to tell me how to do it, I will definitely aplish the mission!¡± said Yi Wu without any hesitation.

    Diving deep into the enemy army to set up the formation nodes......

    This was even more dangerous than Shen Mo¡¯s suicidal disruption!

    ¡°The catalyst nodes are simple. You just have to nt these seeds into the soil,¡± Xia Zhixian handed over some seeds to Yi Wu.

    ¡°How many enemies can this formation kill?¡± asked Holy Guard Captain Jian Feng.

    ¡°Two Emperor soul crystals can kill an Emperor rank enemy. Two Dominator soul crystals can kill a Dominator rank enemy,¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    Holy Guard Captain Jian Feng also took over the catalyst seeds, then took off his spatial ring and handed it to Xia Zhixian, ¡°The soul crystals inside can kill three Dominators and twenty Emperors more.¡±

    Xia Zhixian was surprised for a moment and held onto the ring......

    ¡°Tell me where I should bury these seeds,¡± said Jian Feng.

    ¡°It is best to be near the enemy¡¯s elemental army,¡± Xia Zhixian suddenly felt that her suggestion was very cruel. By saying those words, it was simr to deciding the grave of this young Holy Guard Captain would be at the enemy elemental army¡¯s area......

    Jian Feng nodded and did not say anything further. He stood on the city wall and observed the enemy¡¯s elemental army.

    ¡°City Lord Xia, please prepare the formation. Princess Jinrou cannot endure much longer, she is already having a difficult time,¡± said Yi Wu, ¡°Leave these to us.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Take care,¡± Xia Zhixian nodded and flew towards Wanxiang Altar on her Sky Butterfly Queen.

    ......

    Wave after wave of energy bombardments sted Princess Jinrou¡¯s spiritual world. Her spiritual world was in a mess. That brain churning pain caused her to bite her lips tightly, her face was extremely pale.

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡± Suddenly, Princess Jinrou saw a team.

    The person leading that team was Shen Mo. He brought a limited number of New Moon Pce soldiers and appeared in the outer city unknowingly.

    Without the protection of the barrier, they would not be able to defend the enemy bombardments.

    They would die......

    At this moment, several figures flew out with their demons from the city wall.

    They crossed through the barrier she put up and exposed themselves to the enemies.

    These people should be the strongest ones left in the New Moon Land defenders. They rode on their demons and dove towards the enemy army. The person at the front waws Holy Guard Chief Yi Wu, as well as that outstanding young Holy Guard Captain Jian Feng......

    Seeing them leave her protection, Princess Jinrou felt even sadder.

    Everyone was squeezing out their final effort to protect Wanxiang City......

    ¡°Chu Mu, the city still stands, you must make it in time,¡± prayed Princess Jinrou in her heart silently.

 Chapter 1585: Dragon Race, To Be Proud Of

    In the northern region of New Moon Land, several anxious figures flew towards the south.

    Uncle Yu flew at the front. He rode on his elderly Thunder Dragon.

    This Thunder Dragon had yet had the time to heal its wounds. It was doing its best to fly towards Wanxiang City.

    Thunder Dragon suffered a heavy injury. It kept panting and appeared very tired.

    Uncle Yu stroked Thunder Dragon¡¯s head with his hand, tears moistened his eyes.

    ¡°Old pal, never mind, stop here,¡± Uncle Yu told Thunder Dragon.

    Thunder Dragon had apanied Uncle Yu for several hundred years. Immortal rank creatures should have an even longer lifespan, but non-stop battles for over a hundred years greatly exhausted its body and soul, making it reach its elderly stage along with him.

    Thunder Dragon continued to p its wings. Perhaps, it was trying to use its steady flight to prove that it had yet to age, or it wanted to fly freely again as its life was about to reach the end......

    Thunder Dragon pped its wings and flew towards a certain direction without caring about its injuries.

    Right behind Uncle Yu and his Thunder Dragon were a few others. Bai Yu who was engulfed in Devil Fire, Liu Binn who was riding on Star River Bird, Ye Qingzi who was sitting on Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back, as well as Zhan Ye and Martial Cloud Dragon following right behind Ye Qingzi.

    Ye Qingzi turned to look at Zhan Ye and Martial Cloud Dragon.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Little Yellow Spring Cmity possessed the greatest fighting strength. It would surely reach Wanxiang City with the fastest speed possible.

    However, Yellow Spring Cmity was injured during the fight against Chief¡¯s Deep Sea Demon. It was currently resting in Heavenly Mountain and would not be able to make it.

    Meanwhile, Zhan Ye¡¯s Brave Stinging Heart effect was also fading away as the battle was over. Its strength gradually returned to its normal state. It would not be able to reach with its speed.

    As for Chu Mu, he was still unconscious. Ye Qingzi was currently healing him, hoping that he could wake up soon.

    ¡°Too slow, our speed is too slow,¡± Liu Binn looked towards Wanxiang City¡¯s direction.

    If they rushed to Wanxiang City with their current speed, Wanxiang City would already be in ruins. After all, the enemy even had a high ss Immortal rank. With such arge army in addition......

    Furthermore, they were all injured during the previous battle. Even if they made it back to Wanxiang City, could they really stop that army with their current conditions??

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings and rushed to the front of the group.

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s state was rather healthy. Its flying speed was also fast enough. Since it was elerating like this, it was clearly indicating that it would rush back to Wanxiang City first.

    ¡°Qingzi, why is Little Hidden Dragon glowing blue?¡± asked Bai Yu.

    Ye Qingzi looked down and just realized Little Hidden Dragon was really glowing. This glow appeared to be the evolution glow, yet a little dim.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon can evolve by devouring souls. It seems to be on the verge of evolving,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    Glowing like that meant the creature reached the bottleneck for evolution. It might break through any moment during this state!

    In the previous battle, Little Hidden Dragon devoured ten Immortal rank souls. Originally, it would have evolved after devouring another middle ss Immortal rank soul. However, after the entire stronghold was devoured by the ckhole, there was no souls left for Little Hidden Dragon to devour.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Suddenly, Uncle Yu called Little Hidden Dragon which wanted to fly back to Wanxiang City first.

    Ye Qingzi asked Little Hidden Dragon to slow down albeit confused. She turned to look at Uncle Yu whose Thunder Dragon was getting slower and slower.

    ¡°Is it almost going to evolve?¡± Uncle Yu focused on Chu Mu¡¯s Little Hidden Dragon.

    Ye Qingzi nodded, ¡°It should be missing one middle ss Immortal rank soul.¡±

    ¡°Take it,¡± said Uncle Yu.

    Ye Qingzi did not understand Uncle Yu¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Take its soul,¡± said Uncle Yu with a calm tone.

    Ye Qingzi was in a daze for a moment, then looked at Thunder Dragon which Uncle Yu was riding on.

    Taking away Thunder Dragon¡¯s soul??

    Uncle Yu intended to let Little Hidden Dragon devour his Thunder Dragon¡¯s soul. That was the same as taking away Thunder Dragon¡¯s life.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, it is your soul pet!¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Uncle Yu, we will make it in time,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Yes. Thunder Dragon still has sufficient lifespan. I can heal it and use Life Fruit to extend its life......¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    This was a soul pet which apanied Uncle Yu for hundreds of years. Their feelings even surpassed blood rtion. Taking away Thunder Dragon¡¯s life like that was too cruel!

    Ye Qingzi would never do that, Chu Mu would also not allow Little Hidden Dragon to do that.

    Little Hidden Dragon devoured the enemy¡¯s soul, not ally¡¯s soul. It would never do that.

    Everyone objected to Uncle Yu¡¯s sudden suggestion. However, Uncle Yu shook his head and stroked Thunder Dragon¡¯s horn, ¡°This is its intention.¡±

    Thunder Dragon¡¯s intention??

    Was it offering its soul to Little Hidden Dragon??

    Everyone looked at this purple dragon Uncle Yu rode on in astonishment.

    Thunder Dragon¡¯s breathing was already quite heavy. It looked really tired, wrinkles filled around its eyes. The sunken eyes focused on Little Hidden Dragon like a senior watching over a junior.

    ¡°Dragon race won¡¯t allow themselves to die of old age. That is the disy of cowardness. It also knew its own condition. Even if Little Hidden Dragon won¡¯t take away its soul, it will leave me some day in future and fly towards the sky. Flying past firstyer, secondyer and then thirdyer, until it ispletely exhausted, stiffened up and shredded by the chaotic air currents......¡± said Uncle Yu calmly.

    Even though reluctant, Uncle Yu had to admit that he and his soul pet had be old.

    Even at old age, he was able to participate in such a meaningful defense war. Uncle Yu already had no regrets left, this was probably also the reason Cloud Gate Elder chose to die fighting.

    After reaching their age, they already saw through the life and death cycle.

    His old pal Thunder Dragon was simr to him. It was getting old, it was heading towards death step by step. However, before reaching the end of its life, it would definitely challenge the highest sky...... This was the proud funeral ceremony of the dragon race.

    However, if it could do something for its kin before dying, then Thunder Dragon would dly offer its soul to a young and powerful Hidden Dragon. Because it believed that this Hidden Dragon would definitely fly higher and further than it!

    Uncle Yu waved his hand and indicated that there was no need to persuade him any further, ¡°It also loves New Moon Land. It will also choose its sky burial at Wanxiang City. If this city is destroyed, it will also lose the ce it can rest in peace. Stop persuading me, time is not on our side. Little Hidden Dragon must rush to Wanxiang City before us.¡±

    ¡°It has gone through the Dragon Race war and experienced the pain of its home getting destroyed. Wanxiang City must not be destroyed, or the war we endured through would be meaningless. Even if we defeated the eight major factions and all the other enemies, what is lost cannot be recovered,¡± said Uncle Yu sternly with his eyes focusing on Ye Qingzi and Little Hidden Dragon.

    Liu Binn, Ye Qingzi and Bai Yu became silent.

    They did not know how they should respond to Uncle Yu.

    He was a retired elderly. He chose to spend the rest of his life in New Moon Land, yet he was acting as a New Moon Land member right now......

    Ye Qingzi could not make this decision. She could only look at Uncle Yu and Thunder Dragon.

    The others also could not make this decision for Little Hidden Dragon, they could only remain silent.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon,¡± Suddenly, a feeble voice called out.

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon immediately turned around and looked at Chu Mu who should have been unconscious.

    Chu Mu woke up!

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡±

    The three of them saw Chu Mu waking up and immediately brightened up.

    Ye Qingzi hurriedly held onto Chu Mu and wiped the tears umted in her eyes due to Uncle Yu¡¯s words.

    During this war, Ye Qingzi already forgot how many times she had shed tears. The number of times was even more than her entire life before the war. Perhaps, it was the same for everyone else......

    ¡°I have not recovered my stamina, I cannot fight,¡± said Chu Mu as he held his chest in pain.

    ¡°We know......¡± said Uncle Yu.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, devour its soul,¡± said Chu Mu. He heard Uncle Yu¡¯s words right after waking up.

    Uncle Yu was right. Wanxiang City must not be destroyed. Once destroyed, all the efforts everyone put in to defend New Moon Land would have gone to waste. There was no meaning no matter how many enemies they killed.

    Dark Death King was only willing to protect Chu Mu, since it still shared something like a soul pact with Chu Mu. Making Dark Death King rush to Wanxiang City would only make it destroy everything in its sight.

    Only Little Hidden Dragon could save Wanxiang City now, because it only needed a middle ss Immortal rank soul to reach high ss Immortal rank.

    Uncle Yu nodded towards Chu Mu. What Chu Mu did was correct, it was not time for sorrow.

    ¡°Do you remember how your mother faced its aging?¡± Chu Mu asked Little Hidden Dragon.

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡± Little Hidden Dragon nodded.

    The scene Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon chose for its sky burial was deeply carved into Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s memory. It proudly threw itself towards the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel sad, the dragon race is to be proud of. So is it,¡± Chu Mu pointed towards Uncle Yu¡¯s aged Thunder Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon nodded and flew towards Thunder Dragon. It bit onto Thunder Dragon¡¯s neck.

    Thunder Dragon did not put up any struggle.

    Ye Qingzi closed her eyes, so did Liu Binn. Bai Yu turned around.

    Only Chu Mu and Uncle Yu calmly witnessed this scene.

    However, Chu Mu saw something glittering in Uncle Yu¡¯s eyes......

    No matter how enlightened he was, it was still difficult to make the sacrifice. This was the gaze of an elderly soul pet trainer who had lived for hundreds of years watching his soul pet pass away, Chu Mu would etch it in his memory.

 Chapter 1586: River Of Styx Subjugation, Slaughtering Countless Enemies

    The soul flowed along the opened wound and poured into Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body.

    Spectral Dragon devoured souls and could convert the soul into evolution energy. If it devoured a dragon race¡¯s soul, this conversion would be even more pure.

    Little Hidden Dragon did not inflict much pain on Thunder Dragon. Thunder Dragon closed its eyes slowly and slept as if a dose of paralyzer was injected.

    Little Hidden Dragon guided Thunder Dragon¡¯s soul into its River of Styx. The energy conversion was very quick. In an instant, Thunder Dragon¡¯s soul became part of Little Hidden Dragon!

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s evolution glow was getting brighter and brighter. It was so dazzling it looked like a cluster of blue burning sun!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon roared as it raised its head, dazzling light burst from its body!

    A dragon breath swept up like a hurricane. It swept all the way into the sky!

    There was a greater gap between middle ss Immortal rank and high ss Immortal rank. This gap was much more difficult to cross than other ranks. Once crossed, the aura exuded would be different from other creatures. The strength would also raise by several times.

    A moment ago, Little Hidden Dragon appeared to be simr to the other soul pets. However, after that roar, everyone could clearly feel the pressure Little Hidden Dragon gave off!

    Uncle Yu stood on his Thunder Dragon which had fallen into eternal slumber. He watched Little Hidden Dragon evolving into high ss Immortal rank. His sorrow also slowly turned to gratification.

    An elderly¡¯s emotion was difficult to describe. They were more willing to see the birth of a new generation expert to help them reach the height they could not.

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings. Its powerful membrane wings would sweep up a storm each time they pped, whipping thisnd.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Uncle Yu, Uncle Yu nodded.

    Chu Mu did not say anything further and rode on the evolved Little Hidden Dragon towards Wanxiang City.

    Whether Wanxiang City was already in ruins or still held its ground, nobody knew. However, nobody would give up.

    They had to rush back as fast as possible!

    ......

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s flying speed increased by several times. The mountains and rivers were zooming past Little Hidden Dragon.

    Chu Mu remembered that he would be able to see Wanxiang City¡¯s in after flying past this mountain range. The fight against Soul Alliance was over there.

    Gradually, the tnd appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s view.

    That ce should have been green with grass, but Chu Mu only saw a piece of devastatednd. Deep craters and footprints were everywhere.

    After reaching the in, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes stared at the horizon.

    Soon, he would be able to see Wanxiang City.

    Chu Mu¡¯s feelings also turned heavy at this moment......

    What if he saw a city of ruins, corpses and blood?

    Chu Mu did not shift away his eyes. Even though he was really afraid of seeing such a scene, he still bravely watched out for it.

    If that really happened, he would not escape. He would etch the disastrous scene in his mind and make Ning Family¡¯s city pay!

    Finally, the city wall of the city appeared!

    When Chu Mu saw the outer city¡¯s city wall copsed, his heart started beating violently.

    Was he still toote?

    After going through three months of war, facing the continuous assaults from eight major factions, New Moon Land barely defended itself. However, the things they protected were lost at this final moment before victory......

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, all those enemies you can see......¡± Chu Mu was calm, but this calmness was terrifying.

    He knew that Wanxiang City must be filled with enemies. He would not let any of them go!

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon roared. The roar transmitted all the way into Wanxiang City.

    Chu Mu was getting closer and closer. Just as what he saw, Wanxiang City¡¯s outer city was already breached.

    However, just as he thought the city was already in ruins, he suddenly noticed a tattered barrier still in the sky above Wanxiang City, protecting Wanxiang City¡¯s middle city!

    The city still stood!

    Based on the extent of destruction of the outer city, it had been some time after the outer city was breached. The enemies should have taken down the entire city.

    However, Chu Mu saw all the enemies stopped outside the middle city wall. The entire middle city was protected by a barrier!

    Looking through this tattered barrier, Chu Mu saw a beautiful figure. Her snow white clothes and long hair fluttered in the air.

    She was calm, persevering and stubborn......

    Her body was almost left with only an outline. She was so feeble she was about to disappear from this world. However, her unique spectral body astonished Chu Mu. Chu Mu was lost in thoughts while looking at her.

    That was Princess Jinrou, the barrier which covered the entire middle city was her spirit barrier!

    How was she able to do that? How could her strength have stopped such arge army?

    Chu Mu looked around and noticed flower petals dancing in the air outside the middle city.

    Those petals appeared to be soft, but each one of them was stained in blood. They were sharper than sharp des.

    Under those dancing petals, arge number of corpsesid there. They were all enemy corpses. Soul pet trainers and soul pets were cut into countless pieces!

    This was a flower diagram formation. There was only one person who could set up such a deadly flower diagram formation in this world.

    Yu Suo had started taking revenge on those sects in eight major factions. It was impossible for her to appear here, that meant someone activated the flower diagram formation Yu Suo once set up in Wanxiang City to annihte a wave of enemies!

    In any case, the city still stood, it was not breached. The citizens in the outer city were evacuated to the middle city¡¯s streets. Chu Mu could see those helpless people filling up all the streets. They were not ughtered.

    Meanwhile, in the entire outer city, the corpses left behind were all New Moon Pce soldiers as well as Wanxiang City¡¯s city guards. They suffered a heavy casualty......

    However, they protected the city!

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon!¡± Chu Mu wiped away the tears which almost flowed down and shouted!

    ¡°Aoo!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon opened its mouth and roared above the in still a distance away from Wanxiang City!

    The breath spat out by Little Hidden Dragon instantly turned into a storm. The storm swept into the city along the tattered main street!

    The green-colored storm sted onto the rear of Ning Family army. The powerful impact instantly torn over a thousand elemental soul pets into pieces!

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s dragon roar shook the sky and earth. In addition to that savage green-colored breath, everyone defending the middle city saw this breath sweeping over from kilometers outside the city and killing over a thousand enemies!

    ¡°That¡¯s......¡± New Moon Pce army¡¯s leader Qin Yutong focused his gaze on the area outside the city. After seeing that breath attack, a green-colored figure was flying towards Wanxiang City with extreme speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chu Mu¡¯s Spectral Hidden Dragon!¡± Xia Zhixian recognized Little Hidden Dragon at first nce and revealed a smile on her gloomy face!

    Yi Wu and Jian Feng died. They sessfully nted the catalyst flower seeds into the enemy army and lessened the burden for Princess Jinrou.

    Xia Zhixian always thought of herself as a person who would not feel emotional easily. However, when she saw Yi Wu, Jian Feng and the others getting swallowed by the enemy army, she could not hide her tears from flowing out.

    They bought a little time for Wanxiang City. Nobody knew if that little time they bought could reallyst until reinforcement arrived.

    However, the fact proved that everything they paid was worth it. Chu Mu arrived in time!

    ......

    ¡°n master, our rear suffered an enemy attack!¡± reported the armymander.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s mood was extremely irritated. He simply could not believe that he was unable to break through a female specter¡¯s spirit barrier.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to rush back so quickly. Even if there is, there will only be a few stronger people,¡± said Ning Tianyou.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Spectral Hidden Dragon. Its breath is very powerful, directly killing over a thousand of our elemental legion,¡± said themander.

    ¡°Hmph, do you have to report just one Spectral Hidden Dragon to me? Just kill it!¡± said Ning Tianyou.

    The spirit barrier was about to shatter. Ning Tianyou knew that the spectral woman could notst much longer.

    Once this city was taken down, endless resources would be his alone. Nobody would be able to stop him from tearing down that barrier!

    Booooom~!

    A thick beam swept across Ning Family army from the outer city!

    The beam swept across in an angle, nothing survived along the path. In an instant, another two thousand plus enemies were vaporized.

    The beam and breath were both long distance attacks. Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings excitedly. When it flew above this army, it started chanting its dragon incantation and spectral incantation simultaneously!

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s pupils turned mysterious. When it looked down onto the ground, the city was shrouded in ayer of shade.

    It was as if something was flowing. The flowing speed was getting faster and faster. A gate appeared in the dense fog. Inside the gate appeared to be water current flowing rapidly, waiting to swarm through the gate into this world!

    ¡°Ao!¡± roared Little Hidden Dragon.

    In an instant, the gate abruptly opened!

    River of Styx Subjugation!

    A River of Styx immediately flowed out the moment the gate opened. Sharp screams of souls rang out from the river water. Skull numbing ghastly ghost faces reflected in the water. There were also countless spectral ws which could tear living beings apart!

 Chapter 1587: Survived, Wanxiang City!

    The River of Styx flowed into the army. One could see some soul pets directly melting in the River of Styx and integrating into a part of the river.

    Meanwhile, even though those higher ranked creatures would not melt from River of Styx¡¯s corrosive power, the countless specters and ws filled in the River of Styx which hated living things crazily pounced onto those creatures like a group of hungry monsters!

    Despairing screams echoed throughout. Ning Family army did not know what the bloody water flowing past their feet was. When they realized just how fatal this River of Styx was, they were already dragged into the river by those ws!

    Arge number of enemies fell into the River of Styx. The screams made those who were outside the range shiver.

    Ning Family army still had 30,000 people. However, as the River of Styx Subjugation flowed across the army, the army size rapidly shrank. Arge patch of bloody water flowed through the city. The streets were dyed in red and not a singleplete corpse could be seen.

    The entire army instantly fell into panic. The Flowering Killing Formation which appeared a while ago already spooked them. This creepy River of Styx could even take their lives away unknowingly. The entire army was shrouded in a deadly atmosphere.

    Ning Family army¡¯smander watched the bloody water flow in shock. He could not snap back into reality as he watched those ws reaping away countless lives.

    The previous techniques already annihted over 3,000 soldiers. This River of Styx Subjugation instantly killed over 7,000 Emperors. Such power was simply too terrifying.

    At the barrier area, Ning Tianyou clearly sensed an energy fluctuation enough to threaten him.When he turned around, he saw his army easily harvested by that Spectral Hidden Dragon like wheat. He could even see the souls of those dead getting absorbed by that Spectral Hidden Dragon.

    Ning Tianyou saw creatures with the ability to absorb souls. However, he had never seen a dragon able to devour souls. More importantly, that dragon was not any inferior than his Blood Life Beast.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s gaze focused on the person standing on that Spectral Hidden Dragon¡¯s back. He saw a man dressed in ck.

    There were only a handful of leader rank people in the entire human territory. Ning Tianyou could not recognize which one had a Spectral Hidden Dragon soul pet.

    Ning Tianyou took another nce at that almost transparent spectral woman inside the barrier.

    It was only a little more to go and the barrier would shatter. This city would also be in his hands.

    However, if he leave that terrifying high ss Immortal rank Spectral Hidden Dragon alone, his army would suffer a greater loss.

    ¡°You lots, hold him back first!¡± said Ning Tianyou as he looked over to his armymanders.

    Thosemanders immediately turned grim.

    The opponent was clearly high ss Immortal rank. Letting them who were low ss and middle ss Immortal rank to oppose a leader rank person was simr to suiciding.

    ¡°Stop spacing out!¡± ordered Ning Tianyou.

    Themanders dared not disobey. They chanted incantations and gathered all the Immortals. They all flew into the sky to take on Little Hidden Dragon.

    Soon, Chu Mu was surrounded by a group of Immortals. Although they could not really threaten Chu Mu, the barrier would definitely be shattered if he was held back.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, charge through them!¡± Chu Mu ordered Little Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body changed into void. A specter¡¯s movement was difficult to grasp. Those Immortals could not hold Little Hidden Dragon back.

    Little Hidden Dragon drifted creepily towards the barrier, easily reaping the lives of four Immortals. Meanwhile, the others could not catch up to Little Hidden Dragon and could only chase after it towards the barrier.

    ¡°Houhouhou!¡±

    Blood Life Beast roared ferociously and manifested blood beast soul again!

    The middle city barrier was grealy weakened. It could no longer stop a high ss Immortal¡¯s attack. As Blood Life Beast¡¯s attack was about to hit Princess Jinrou¡¯s spirit barrier, Chu Mu hurriedly chanted an incantation!

    Chu Mu¡¯s body immted and instantly disappeared from Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back.

    Blood beast soul¡¯s roaring charge shattered the barrier that protected the city. The rampaging blood beast power turned into a destructive flood and swarmed towards Princess Jinrou¡¯s location.

    After the spirit barrier disappeared, Princess Jinrou¡¯s body almost vanished, even her expression was difficult to see.

    The Devil Gallop above Wanxiang Altar disappeared. Nearly four thousand Devil Souls flew out from Princess Jinrou¡¯s body......

    This was beyond her endurance. All the Devil Souls were simr to her and greatly transparent. One could almost not feel the spirit energy in them.

    After losing the power from Devil Souls, Princess Jinrou could no longer defend against the blood beast soul which broke through the barrier.

    She could only watch the front with her tired eyes where Little Hidden Dragon was at.

    The blood beast soul approached, she could sense that fatal energy tightening around her neck.

    Suddenly, a Devil Fire¡¯s outline appeared in front of Princess Jinrou, less than two meters away from her.

    ck and white Devil Fires separated and rapidly traced out a familiar figure!

    ¡°I knew you will make it back in time,¡± Princess Jinrou smiled, but this smile was already very blurry.

    Chu Mu turned around and took a look at Princess Jinrou, then turned back to face the approaching blood beast soul.

    He stretched out his hand burning in ck Devil fire. His hand suddenly burst in strength and grabbed this energy form blood beast soul single-handedly!

    The rampaging energy impacted. The terrifying blood beast soul appeared to have hit an absolutely solid wall before Chu Mu, unable to push forward at all!

    Chu Mu¡¯s me was not very bright as he had not recovered much stamina yet.

    Even so, it was enough to stop this Blood Life Beast¡¯s attack.

    He narrowed his eyes and a spatial destructive power surged into the blood beast soul through his palm.This energy form blood beast soul trembled and shattered, bing blood-colored air currents and dissipated......

 Chapter 1588: Dark Emperor, Fatal Shadow

    Ning Tianyou rode on his Blood Life Beast and stepped through the shattered barrier. He stared at Chu Mu.

    ¡°You are Messiah Tree¡¯s guardian?¡± asked Ning Tianyou as he looked at Chu Mu in Devil Fire.

    After the Quiet Forest incident, there was news that a Half Devil with two types of Devil Fire took Ning Maner away.

    Ning Tianyou knew that Ning Maner¡¯s power needed to develop slowly. So he was not in a hurry to imprison Ning Maner next to him. After all, it was not enough to satisfy Ning Tianyou with just Xuan Items.

    During that time, Ning Tianyou had the same thoughts as the others. He thought that the Messiah Tree Seed was in Ning Maner¡¯s hands, but never expected Ning Maner to be the future Messiah Tree.

    Ning Tianyou treated her well during those times because he wanted to use his identity as her grandfather to obtain the location of Messiah Tree Seed from Ning Maner. However, he realizedter on that Ning Maner really did not know where the seed was.

    Without Messiah Tree Seed and the ability to nurture Xuan Items, Ning Tianyou lost interest in her. So when He Cang took her away, Ning Tianyou did not really care about it. He even thought that if he let her go, Messiah Tree Seed might appear again.

    As a result, the matter went out of control. Ning Maner was taken away by a Half Devil to a ce he did not even know.

    Only after so many years, when many Immortals appeared from New Moon Land, Ning Tianyou suddenly realized Ning Maner might have gone to New Moon Land. Those Immortals might be nurtured by Ning Maner¡¯s Immortal aura, or else it was impossible for so many Immortals to suddenly appear from New Moon Land.

    Seeing the powerful and creepy Devil Fire on that Half Demon before him, Ning Tianyou really regretted having allowed the true Messiah Tree sessor to slip away from him. If he had kept Ning Maner by his side all those years, he might have already be peak Immortal rank. In the end, Ning Maner offered her power to other people!

    It could be said that everything this Half Devil owned should have belonged to him. Hence, Ning Tianyou held a grudge against Chu Mu!

    ¡°Brat, you sure have great foresight,¡± mocked Ning Tianyou.

    Chu Mu ignored Ning Tianyou. His gaze passed through the army and saw Ning Maner who was surrounded by a few young soul pet trainers.

    Ning Maner¡¯s head was lowered, her hair dangled down and covered half of her face.

    Chu Mu was connected with her mentally, so he naturally knew what she was going through right now.

    She stood there motionlessly as if she lost her soul. She was also shrouded by a strange shade.

    Chu Mu did not speak. Ning Maner¡¯s mind was in chaos, she might not listen to Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    Currently, the shade shrouding Ning Maner¡¯s body was getting denser and denser, secretly including the surrounding Ning Family army.

    The person supervising Ning Maner was Ning Zhuang, the real n master of this n.

    He was a middle ss Immortal. When Ning Tianyou reached high ss Immortal rank, his n master role was no longer qualified to be on even standing as Ning Tianyou.

    His mission was simple, to supervise Ning Maner.

    New Moon Land¡¯s resources were abundant, but it could notpare to Messiah Tree.

    Ning Zhuang rode on a Crimson Devil Scorpion. His attention was focused on Chu Mu and Ning Tianyou. He did not notice the strange shade spreading beneath his feet.

    That shade swallowed Crimson Devil Scorpion¡¯s shadow and ovepped the shadow of several Immortals nearby.

    A shade hand traveled along their bodies to their necks, then the shade hand slowly tightened......

    ¡°H...... Help......¡±

    Suddenly, an Immortal grabbed his own throat and made strange sounds with a livid-colored face.

    The others were startled for a moment. When they reacted, they realized several shade hands appeared on the necks of the others and tightened up!

    Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened. They felt as if their necks were being strangled by a devil hand, their windpipes were about to break!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± shouted Ning Zhuang.

    Panic immediately spread to the surroundings. Ning Zhuang turned around and was shocked to see Ning Maner already disappeared. A cluster of ck shade appeared at her spot instead. Several arms stretched out from the cluster of shade and choked the surrounding Immortals.

    ¡°Gah!¡±

    A crisp sound rang out. One of the Immortals had his neck broken by the shade hand. He fell limp to the ground without even getting the chance to summon his soul pet.

    Soon, another four Immortals ended up in a simr state. They were choked by shade hands and had their necks snapped. Their soul pets suffered a simr fate, copsing on the ground and spasming.

    Ning Zhuang was dumbfounded. He did not know what just happened.

    Suddenly, a chilling darkness power approached, causing Ning Zhuang to feel a cold shiver.

    His Crimson Devil Scorpion began rampaging. It started to swing its scythe arms madly to attack its own shadow.

    The horrifying thing happened. Crimson Devil Scorpion¡¯s shadow actually separated from the ground and turned into a pitch-ck Crimson Devil Scorpion silhouette. That silhouette actually started to attack Crimson Devil Scorpion.

    This strange phenomenon did not only happen to Ning Zhuang. Several thousand soul pets¡¯ shadows seemed to have gained their own lives and started attacking the owners of the shadows!

    The fighting strength of those shadows was great, not any inferior to the original. The number of shadows equalled to the number of soul pets shrouded by the shade. In an instant, those shadows became a shadow army and kept reaping lives around them.

    The shadow army did not draw any blood. Those killed by the shadows did not show any surface wounds. They either had their windpipes snapped, or other vital organs broken. They simply copsed and lost all signs of life.

    The thick darkness of death aura began to spread out. As more and more corpses appeared, the army began to make amotion.

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s attacks caused thousands of deaths each time, not leaving any soul behind.

    Now, there was another creepy shadow army starting a ughter within the army. They did not even know how the people around them died, and whether the next to die would be themselves.

    The city¡¯s barrier already shattered. The path before them was an unhindered road to upy the city. As for those people on the streets, they could simply step over them, it would only be more bloody.

    However, under the attack by that powerful Spectral Hidden Dragon and creepy shadow creatures, their invasive heart had long cooled down. The entire army was losing people at a rapid speed. Several thousand soul pet trainers and soul pets became corpses. Perhaps, before they could take down the enemy¡¯s city, all of them would be corpses first.

    ¡°Ning Zhuang, where is she?¡± A roar rang out from the sky.

    Ning Zhuang raised his head and saw Ning Tianyou riding on Blood Life Beast above the army. Those eyes were staring at him furiously.

    Ning Zhuang already used his soul remembrance to sense the surroundings many times, but he could not discover Ning Maner no matter how he searched.

    Before the shadow attack, she should have been tightly surrounded. Her soul was also restrained, she definitely would not be able to chant any incantation to escape.

    However, in a moment, she disappeared within that creepy shade. Next, the shadows of the surrounding creatures began attacking them, followed by soul pet trainers copsing one after another.

    ¡°I...... I don¡¯t know, she was here a moment ago,¡± Cold sweat poured down from Ning Zhuan¡¯s head.

    He only sensed a thick darkness aura, he did not know what to do about the things that happened afterwards.

    Ning Tianyou forcefully suppressed his anger and spread his sensation to the limit.

    Soon, Ning Tianyou sensed Ning Maner¡¯s presence in the army near the barrier.

    He turned his gaze towards there and saw Ning Maner standing under the broken city wall. The city wall¡¯s shadow shrouded over her and it would be hard to see her if he did not focus.

    Meanwhile, there was an even thicker shadow on the city wall she was standing under.

    This shadow roughly imitated Ning Maner¡¯s body, but it was clear that the shadow had much longer hair than Ning Maner. There was also a pair of creepy darkness wings on its back. The tips of the wings were sharp hooks, there was something dripping down from the hooks.

    Ning Tianyou took a nce at his army and realized many people had their throats slit by something sharp.

    No blood flowed out, but the hooks on that shadow¡¯s wings kept dripping something.

    ¡°Dark Emperor!¡± Ning Tianyou red at the shadow.

    He recognized that soul pet, it was He Cang¡¯s Dark Emperor.

    Meanwhile, the current Dark Emperor was no longer the same as the past Dark Emperor. The current Dark Emperor was like a reaper hidden deep in the shadow and darkness, quietly reaping the lives of over five thousand people......

    Perhaps, Dark Emperor had started spreading its death domain from the start. However, Ning Tianyou never discovered a reaper ambushing next to Ning Maner and hence allowed it to slip into the army.

    On the city tower, Chu Mu watched Ning Maner walking out from the enemy¡¯s encirclement and did not feel strange at all.

    Although he was Ning Maner¡¯s sole guardian, the one which truly protected Ning Maner all the time was Dark Emperor.

    Dark Emperor was the one which received the most nourishment from Ning Maner. Its strength might not be sufficient to take on Ning Tianyou and the entire army, it was enough to ensure Ning Maner¡¯s safety and help her escape.

    And now, Dark Emperor represented Ning Maner¡¯s fury and truly started to reap the lives of those people!

 Chapter 1589: Ning Manerâ€™s Killing Intent!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings andnded on the city wall. It stood next to Ning Maner and Dark Emperor.

    Dark Emperor¡¯s figure began to nt towards Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s shadow.

    The shadow started stretching and merging. Dark Emperor¡¯s figure gradually ovepped with Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s shadow.

    After ovepping, Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s shadow seemed to have gained its own life. It took a step forward from the wall and became a cluster of semi-transparent grey Spectral Hidden Dragon.

    The pale blue Little Hidden Dragon stood on the right of Ning Maner, while the Spectral Hidden Dragon silhouette Dark Emperor transformed into stood on the left. Two Spectral Hidden Dragons unleashed high ss Immortal rank aura simultaneously, one wild and savage, the other cold and dark!

    Dark Emperor was a unique type of creature. Categorizing it as a darkness type creature was a little forced, because Dark Emperor also possessed a certain level of spectral property.

    Dark Emperor¡¯s shadow imitation required a powerful creature as vessel. It never appeared before because itcked a truly powerful vessel.

    If it directly imitated Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast, Ning Tianyou would definitely discover it.

    Now, Little Hidden Dragon appeared, and Little Hidden Dragon reached high ss Immortal rank.

    Dark Emperor¡¯s own rank was simrly high. Not only could it imitate Little Hidden Dragon, it could also imitate all the abilities Little Hidden Dragon had. In other words, Ning Maner had two high ss Immortal rank Little Hidden Dragon next to her!

    Dark Emperor¡¯s own offensive power was not strong. However, after imitating into Little Hidden Dragon, its fighting strength was on par with Little Hidden Dragon. Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s River of Styx Subjugation could swallow over 7,000 enemies. If two Little Hidden Dragons unleashed River of Styx Subjugation together, how many people would be left of Ning Family army??

    After seeing such a scene, Ning Tianyou¡¯s expression turned dark.

    He was just one step away from taking down this city. He would be able to sweep all the resources clean from here and also bring Ning Maner who inherited Messiah Tree back to Wupan Continent. He would be able to report to Wupan Royalty with that.

    However, his army was only left with less than 20,000 before he knew it. He lost over half of his army, it was a severe loss.

    Losing over half of the army was a devastating blow. Those armymanders and generals were all too scared to continue fighting anymore.

    From Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s appearance to now, over 10,000 people had died. And now, a shadow Spectral Hidden Dragon with simr strength as Little Hidden Dragon appeared. Its method of killing was even more creepy and dangerous. Other than Ning Tianyou and a few Immortals, the others were no different from cannon fodders in a battle against two high ss Immortal rank creatures like those!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Dark Emperor Hidden Dragon opened its mouth. A dragon roar echoed throughout the city. The sky above the city was instantly engulfed by ayer of ck matter!

    The visibility turned low, dragon and spectral incantations were chanted simultaneously. Dark Emperor Hidden Dragon imitated Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s technique and opened a ck gate before it!

    The gate slowly opened and ck fluid began flowing out, bing a pitch-ck River of Styx!

    This River of Styx did not flow on the ground, but levitated in the air above the army.

    Within the river, angry faces snared and wed on the surface. They could not wait to drag all those life forms below into the River of Styx.

    There were hundreds of thousands of specters in River of Styx, ten times more than Ning Family army. Every specter was creepy and dangerous. When they stretched out their bloody ws and screamed, it gave off a really horrifying feeling!

    ¡°Tianyou, help us block this River of Styx,¡± said Ning Zhuang in panic as he watched that River of Styx slowly lowering down.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s eyes were filled with fury, but he could not leave the ck River of Styx alone. If that River of Styx flowed through the army, there would probably be only 10,000 people left.

    Ning Tianyou rode on his Blood Life Beast and flew towards the River of Styx.

    Blood Life Beast spat out a blood-colored light pir. The light pir sted onto Dark Emperor Hidden Dragon¡¯s River of Styx, instantly severing the entire River of Styx into two.

    However, that did not affect those specters in the River of Styx!

    The entire River of Styx poured down and the army was drenched in this ck and cold water.

    River of Styx was a domain. Once covered by this domain, unless one could shatter the domain directly, they would remain inside the River of Styx no matter where they escaped to. The countless specters in the River of Styx closed in and started biting and swallowing the living beings trapped inside. They attacked not only the flesh bodies of those soldiers, but also their souls!

    River of Styx flowed to the ground. Death throes echoed non-stop. These people could not even struggle under the technique used by a high ss Immortal rank creature. Their bodies quickly dissolved into corpse fluid and their souls were shared amongst the specters in the river!

    Ning Tianyou watched his army getting swallowed by the River of Styx and his face twisted.

    Blood Life Beast already worked hard to st River of Styx, but River of Styx belonged to ghost type power. Ghost type was the hardest to defend and break through. Blood Life Beast¡¯s energy attack was like throwing a rock into a pond. It could only create some ripples, but could not stop River of Styx from swallowing the army.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    Just as Ning Tianyou was crossing through the River of Styx, another dragon roar rang out!

    The soldiers swallowed inside River of Styx turned pale after hearing that dragon roar. They saw another gate appearing under the previous gate!

    That gate slowly opened and the green River of Styx poured out furiously!

    Simrly, the green River of Styx was filled with menacing specters and levitated under the ck River of Styx. The two River of Styx surrounded the entire Ning Family army!

    The horrifying screams from hundreds of thousands of specters destroyed the will of the entire army, instantly crushing their defense!

    River of Styx Subjugation!

    The two River of Styx carried a deep grudge. Ning Maner stood at the connecting point of the two river. Her eyes calmly watched the enemy army getting swallowed by River of Styx. She watched those people struggling inside the water. No matter how pitiful or despairing they were, she did not show a trace of sympathy in her gaze!

    Those people deserved to die!

    They destroyed Quiet Forest, and they wanted to destroy Wanxiang City.

    Wanxiang City was already the sole ce she could belong to. She was determined not to let the tragedy happen once again. She could not tolerate anyone from harming Wanxiang City.

    Ning Maner furiously chanted an incantation. A streak of green light split into two halos and showered onto Little Hidden Dragon as well as Dark Emperor Hidden Dragon.

    Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s body slowly erged under the special halo.

    Dark Emperor Hidden Dragon¡¯s body did not erge, but its color became darker and its darkness aura became stronger.

    With Ning Maner¡¯s buff, the River of Styx Subjugation from Little Hidden Dragon and Dark Emperor Dragon became even more ferocious!

    ck and green River of Styx swallowed nearly 20,000 army and even trapped Ning Tianyou inside the domain.

    More and more specters flew out from the River of Styx. They not only attacked those Ning Family army soldiers, they also started attacking those Immortals and their soul pets!

    Ning Tianyou became really irritated. He ordered his Blood Life Beast to swing its ws to tear the specters into pieces.

    However, before long, those specters gathered again and revolved around Ning Tianyou while screaming loudly.

    Ning Tianyou red at Ning Maner. He never expected thatss to have such a powerful Dark Emperor next to her!

    He was too careless. He should have noticed the unusual presence on her when she came to him herself.

    Ning Maner grew up in Quiet Forest. When Quiet Forest was destroyed, Ning Tianyou was her sole family member.

    She cherished this sole family member, she neverined anything despite suffering from various humiliations from Wupan Royalty.

    However, she never thought that her most cherished family would be her most hated enemy one day. He treated her like a chess piece. He lured those evil people to begin a ughter in Quiet Forest and even killed Messiah Tree......

    She was unable to believe this fact for a long time just now, her head was filled with painful scenes.

    However, that did not mean she forgot about Wanxiang City still suffering from attacks.

    Quiet Forest was already gone. Wanxiang City became her true home. Nobody cherished this city and its citizens more than her.

    Even if Ning Tianyou was not the mastermind behind the Quiet Forest incident, as long as he attacked this city, he would be her enemy!

    ¡°Kill me?? Even though I never did anything to you??¡± Ning Tianyouughed out of anger instead.

    After Dark Emperor Hidden Dragon unleashed thest wave of River of Styx, its gaze suddenly turned to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu could sense a certain power from Dark Emperor wrapping around him. After hesitating for a moment, he chose not to prevent Ning Maner¡¯s killing intent.

    Dark Emperor¡¯s darkness energy wrapped around Chu Mu, its Hidden Dragon body slowly started to change......

    It changed from a shadow dragon form to a humanoid form.

    This humanoid possessed a blurry face. Its body was burning in Devil Fire.

    The pupils separated the silhouette. One side had a darker shadow, while the other side was grey. This was clearly the shadow of Chu Mu after he transformed into Half Devil!

    This time, Dark Emperor imitated Chu Mu. That meant it would take on Ning Tianyou with Chu Mu¡¯s power!

    Chu Mu was much stronger than Little Hidden Dragon at peak state. If Dark Emperor could imitate Chu Mu¡¯s powerpletely, Ning Tianyou would not be Dark Emperor Half Devil¡¯s opponent!

    Meanwhile, Ning Maner let Dark Emperor imitate Half Devil Chu Mu also represented her determination to personally control Dark Emperor to kill Ning Tianyou!

 Chapter 1590:

    Dark Emperor Half Devil cracked open its mouth and revealed a creepy smile.

    Dark Emperor possessed darkness property in the first ce. After stacking with Chu Mu¡¯s evil aura, this imitation became even more realistic. Chu Mu could clearly sense the aura not any inferior to his.

    It seemed that Dark Emperor really grasped most of Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    Dark Emperor Half Devil used Discement Specter. me shadow suddenly appeared around Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast. A pair of pitch-ck ws swung towards Blood Life Beast¡¯s fatal spot.

    Chu Mu focused on Dark Emperor Half Devil and noticed its moving speed was slower than himself. However, that speed was already very troublesome to Blood Life Beast!

    The ck ws swung down. Blood Life Beast was unable to dodge in time. Its blood-colored body immediately suffered a long cut!

    ck Devil Fire burned around the wound on Blood Life Beast, widening the originally narrow wound!

    The wound caused by Dark Emperor Half Devil contained a powerful darkness corrosive effect and burning effect. Blood Life Beast would suffer greatly from any random cut.

    Blood Life Beast spat a mouthful of blood towards Dark Emperor as it twisted its body. The mouthful of blood was easily dodged by Dark Emperor Half Devil. Another pitch-ck w shed down and left another wound on Blood Life Beast.

    Ning Tianyou watched his Blood Life Beast suffering injury two times consecutively and turned grim.

    If Dark Emperor imitated Little Hidden Dragon, Ning Tianyou might not be worried. After all, Little Hidden Dragon only reached high ss Immortal rank not long ago. It might be able to deal a devastating blow to the army, but it would not be able to harm him.

    However, Ning Tianyou never expected Dark Emperor to gain such power after imitating Half Devil Chu Mu. They were both high ss Immortal rank, but Blood Life Beast could not dodge its attack while it could easily dodge Blood Life Beast¡¯s.

    Ning Tianyou was frustrated and furious. He took a nce at his army and noticed there were less than 10,000 people left. Those survivors were still getting devoured by Little Hidden Dragon. They would notst long.

    Furthermore, arge number of people were already trying to escape.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ning Tianyou ordered Blood Life Beast resolutely.

    Blood Life Beast opened up its stride and immediately flew towards the outer city.

    Ning Tianyou already chose to retreat, the rest definitely did not dare to fight anymore.

    River of Styx continued to flow on the ground, it turned many people into corpses and new specters. The survivors desperately escaped from Wanxiang City.

    Chu Mu did not intend to let them go so easily. He let Little Hidden Dragon chase after them and reap as many souls as possible.

    Meanwhile, Ning Maner¡¯s hatred towards Ning Tianyou was needless to mention. Dark Emperor Half Devil chased after Blood Life Beast and kept shing onto Blood Life Beast¡¯s body.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast was fast and reached outside Wanxiang City first.

    However, the moment he and his subordinates reached outside the city, a few powerful figures appeared right on time and blocked their path.

    ¡°Want to leave just like that?¡± Half Devil Bai Yu burned in silver Devil Fire and hovered on the path Ning Tianyou¡¯s group tried to escape to.

    Bai Yu held up a cluster of silver me on his palm and threw it towards the escaping army!

    A silver sea of me spread out from the ground and burned brightly, instantly blocking all the paths Ning Family army could use to retreat.

    Now, Ning Family army only had two choices. They would either be devoured by Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s River of Styx or burned by this silver sea of Devil Fire.

    ¡°We¡¯re trapped!¡± Ning Zhuang told Ning Tianyou who was high in the sky.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s expression turned livid.

    The stronghold at Heavenly Mountain should have gathered many people. They should be fighting against New Moon Land¡¯s army. How could these people rush back so quickly? Ning Tianyou could not believe it.

    Bai Yu, Liu Binn, Uncle Yu, Ye Qingzi and Martial Cloud Dragon showed up on their escaping path. Although they had not reached high ss Immortal rank, they could easily stop Ning Family army from escaping. There were quite a few middle ss Immortals amongst them after all.

    ¡°Immortals follow me, leave the rest behind!¡± Ning Tianyou forcefully suppressed his fury and made this decision.

    The ten plus Immortals flew towards Ning Tianyou immediately.

    If an army did not have any Immortal, it was nothing in the eyes of a middle ss or low ss Immortal!

    Devil Fire burning, dragon breath sweeping, River of Styx flowing, Ning Family army only had a few thousand people left scurrying in all directions in an instant.

    Chu Mu was determined not to let a single enemy leave this city alive when he entered the city.

    He waved his hand and all the Nightmares on the city wall roared. They flew towards the outer city to chase after the escaping survivors.

    Those Nightmares were not of high rank. However, when ten Nightmares chased after one soul pet trainer, there was no way those survivors could escape.

    As for the Immortals with Ning Tianyou taking lead, Chu Mu would definitely not let them escape.

    With an incantation, Chu Mu converted hisst bit of energy into Dy Zone. This Dy Zone was applied to the space Ning Tianyou and his Immortal subordinates were in. They looked as if they fell into a swamp and became slower and slower.

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings and flew towards this Dy Zone. Its sharp dragon fangs bit onto an Immortal rank lion¡¯s neck!

    The lion¡¯s soul was dragged out by Little Hidden Dragon, torn into pieces and swallowed by Little Hidden Dragon.

    Meanwhile, Dark Emperor Half Devil was chasing after Ning Tianyou this whole time. When Chu Mu used Dy Zone, Dark Emperor Half Devil chanted the same incantation and stacked a Darkness Dy Zone.

    When two Dy Zones stacked upon each other, Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast encountered great difficulty in movement. The other Immortals suffered even worse.

    Bai Yu¡¯s silver body crossed through a few low ss Immortal rank soul pets. When he returned to his spot, three organs appeared on his hand!

    Bai Yu then crushed the three organs and those three low ss Immortal rank soul pets copsed stiffly. Silver Devil Fire began burning them inside out and turned them into ash.

    Martial Cloud Dragon tyrannically used its body to stomp onto two low ss Immortals without using any technique. It was clear to see that Martial Cloud Dragon was furious towards these invaders.

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s Immortal rank subordinates were getting ughtered, leaving only Ning Zhuang and a few others.

    Dark Emperor Half Devil was still extremely ferocious. Its target was not only Ning Tianyou¡¯s Blood Life Beast, the middle ss Immortal rank soul pets of Ning Zhuang and the others were torn apart by it. Soon, only Ning Tianyou was left.

    Corpses were piled up from middle city¡¯s city wall all the way along the main street, filling up the entire main street.

    Large sized corpses could also be seen from some rubbles, blood sttered everywhere.

    Within the dual Dy Zone, Ning Tianyou was surrounded by Dark Emperor Half Devil and Little Hidden Dragon. It was almost impossible to escape, Dy Zone restrained almost all types of power, not letting Ning Tianyou make a move easily.

    Chu Munded on Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back, Ning Maner stood next to him.

    Ning Maner watched Ning Tianyou trapped in Dy Zone. Her gaze showed no anger or hatred, only sadness.

    If possible, she hoped what happened was just a nightmare.

    However, the truth was cruel, torturing her fragile heart.

    When she endured enough sufferings, she would naturally get used to it and be stronger. After countless people and guardians lost their lives to protect her, she was no longer a little girl who needed to rely on others in her heart.

    No matter how difficult it was to ept the truth, the evil did not deserve her sympathy, even if the evil was a blood-rted family member.

    Some people did not possess familial love from the start, some people turned crazy after losing it, such people deserved to go to hell.

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± said Chu Mu as he looked at Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner nodded and closed her eyes.

    Dark Emperor Half Devil flew back to Ning Maner and transformed back into a cluster of vague shadow, quietly fading away at Ning Maner¡¯s side.

    Chu Mu walked towards Ning Tianyou.

    Chu Mu looked at this person who imed to be Ning Maner¡¯s grandfather. Chu Mu actually knew that only Messiah Tree was Ning Maner¡¯s grandfather in her heart. This person was only a cold-blooded beast disguised in human skin!

    Ning Tianyou saw Chu Mu walking over and revealed a panicking expression.

    Chu Mu did not speak a single world, he slowly opened up his right hand burning in silver Devil Fire!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A cluster of Devil Fire ignited on Ning Tianyou and Blood Life Beast, rapidly spreading to their entire bodies.

    Blood Life Beast and Ning Tianyou screamed in pain, that terrifying soul burning sensation was too much for them to endure.

    ¡°Big brother, stop torturing them,¡± muttered Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu nodded and took a nce at Ning Tianyou, ¡°Don¡¯t choose to be a human in your next life, it¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±

    Saying so, ck Devil Fire ignited on his left hand.

    With a casual swing, the ck Devil Fire flew onto Ning Tianyou, instantly recing the slowly burning silver Devil Fire.

    The ck Devil Fire burned fiercely and incinerated everything that was Ning Tianyou!

    Ning Tianyou¡¯s twisted expression could be seen from the remnants of the fire, but soon disappeared.

 Chapter 1591: Postwar Wanxiang City

    As thest trace of ck Devil Fire extinguished, this war was finally over.

    Everyone flew above the city. Wanxiang City¡¯s outer city was already in ruins, corpses filled the entire main street.

    Not only Wanxiang City, traces of war could be seen everywhere in the entire New Moon Land.

    The subjugation alliance stronghold was sent into the ckhole andpletely erased from this world.

    This Ning Family army¡¯s surprise attack also failed in the end. The invaders were executed on thisnd. Their blood continued to flow.

    Everything seemed to have returned to calmness. However, the bloody scenes also told everyone how devastating this war had been.

    Only a few city guards survived. Shen Mo was still not found, many acquaintances also left this world......

    Chu Mu extinguished the me on his body and levitated above the center of the city alone.

    Looking down from the sky, he could see many people shedding tears in the city. Some shed tears of joy for survival, some for those who sacrificed themselves to protect others.

    The war was over, they might have won.

    However, when the people were liberated from the war and started crying, Chu Mu was at a loss. He wondered if he made the right choice to let New Moon Land fight back to the end.

    He protected his family and city, but countless people lost their beloved and soul pets due to the war. After every war, there would be a group of people despairingly searching for their families amongst the corpses. They usually found their families within a pile of enemy corpses, some already disfigured, some could not even leave a proper corpse behind......

    Chu Mu had seen plenty of such scenes. New Moon Land won this war, but this victory could not let those who died resurrect. The joy of victory could not wash away the sadness of losing one¡¯s family.

    Hence......

    There were more people who would shed tears.

    ¡°Big brother, if I gain the full power of grandfather Messiah Tree, I definitely won¡¯t let this happen again......¡± Ning Maner walked to Chu Mu¡¯s sides with tears rolling in her eyes.

    She received too great of an impact in this war, she could not hold back her tears no matter how strong her will was.

    She witnessed the death of Holy Guard Chief, witnessed Shen Mo leading a small group of soldiers to buy time with their lives, and witnessed the city guards and Holy Guards falling one after another. Everyone should have their own meaning in their lives, why did they have to die due to the greed of the authority?

    Chu Mu pulled the wailing Ning Maner into his bosom.

    Chu Mu¡¯s value was different from Ning Maner. War and ughter filled the entire world, even families could be enemies......

    He questioned himself whether this war should have been fought.

    However, in fact, if he could choose again, he would still choose to fight.

    If they did not fight, if they were chased away, if they were exiled, even more families would suffer. Compromisation, cowardness and dependance would not allow one to survive in this cruel world.

    Just like many wild soul pets, they faced the threat of survival from the moment of their birth. Only those strong-willed soul pets which would fight back could survive.

    Humans could be considered as another soul pet race. They simrly faced this elimination, death, survival and strengthening cycle. Once a war broke out and could not be avoided, they had to face it bravely!

    ......

    During the dusk on the fourth day, New Moon Land army deployed to Eastern Wild Forest Stronghold and Heavenly Mountain began to return to the various cities.

    The army executed a strict cleaning up and removed all threats hiding in New Moon Land.

    One monthter, when New Moon Land was certain that no more enemies would invade, New Moon Land began reconstructing the various major cities.

    During this war, New Moon Land not only employed all of its armies, many free soul pet trainers volunteered to join the defense and became a New Moon Land member.

    After the war, there were probably less than forty percent of them that survived.

    After New Moon Land became independent, it developed rapidly and talented individuals appeared one after another.

    After this war, New Moon Land declined and became quieter.

    However, no matter how much New Moon Land declined, it had be an untouchablend within the human territory.

    It was small with little poption, but it was filled with many brave soul pet trainers. They defeated the subjugation alliance from eight major factions. When this news spread out, New Moon Land turned into a bloody sword in the human map, stabbing into the western border where Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent connected!

    No other factions dared to invade New Moon Land. There were even rumors that grudging cries of those subjugation alliance members who died could be heard in various ces of New Moon Land.

    Those cries also warned all potential invaders that the subjugation alliance which wanted to invade thisnd could only turn into grudged ghosts in the end.

    At the same time New Moon Land became a sword in the human map, Dual Evil Half Devil Chu Mu¡¯s name also spread out within the human territory.

    Half Human had always been a mysterious topic with many discussions and guesses amongst people. Now, Chu Mu¡¯s uprising as a powerful Half Human in this war became the focus of all discussions.

    There were only a few human leaders. In this war, Chu Mu personally killed two human leaders. No matter how other leaders purposely described Chu Mu as a merciless devil who could not be called a human, Chu Mu still became the strongest and most mysterious Half Human in human history.

    The current Chu Mu was already stronger than normal leaders.

    As long as he was in New Moon Land, nobody could invade it.

    Furthermore, many insightful authority holders noticed that after those sects in the eight factions failed, arge number of people were cleaned up within those factions. This felt as if all the factions changed anew over the night, but nobody could really point out what changed.

    Some said that after New Moon Land went through the war and rose up to the representative of independent territories, it was developing as the ninth faction under the silent agreement of the eight factions.

    Those were merely spections. Some also guessed that as long as the two royalties still existed, New Moon Land would never be the ninth faction, unless New Moon Land could grow to the point even the two royalties had to be wary......

    ......

    Various stories spread out in the world, the major factions also showed changes. Even the other borders and factions not involved in this war also seemed to have been changed.

    Meanwhile, New Moon Land sent out a border sealing order one month after the war.

    New Moon Land would seal up for one year, not allowing any outsider to enter. Any unauthorized personnel entering New Moon Land would be killed on spot.

    This order was also the reason New Moon Land was described as a bloody sword on the human map, because nobody dared to get close.

    ......

    With earth type soul pets, the reconstruction of the city was fast.

    About three months after the war, Wanxiang City¡¯s outer city regained its former state.

    Three months also washed away the sadness along with the reconstruction of the city.

    Some people gained new soul pets, some walked out from their sadness.

    A city could be said as a faith, a faith for everyone who stayed in the city. As long as it still existed, no suffering could not be endured.

    Three months ago, the city was still shrouded in death and destruction.

    Now, the ces where corpses were piled up had been nted with spiritual trees which could purify the air by Ning Maner.

    The flowers on spiritual trees bloomed along the streets. Every spiritual tree had a name carved on it tomemorate those who sacrificed for New Moon Land.

    Ning Maner said that life was a cycle.

    The dead would enter a new cycle. If they did not have a ce to belong to during the process of entering a new cycle after death, they would be ghosts. They would be at a loss, isted and helpless during this period.

    When these spiritual trees had their names carved and an item or their corpse buried under the roots, those dead would receive a peaceful ce to belong to before entering a new cycle. Then, they would start their next life.

    Ning Maner¡¯s action was praised by many. Hence, the other cities which also suffered from the war started doing the same thing.

    As the flowers bloomed, Ning Maner also started smiling more.

    Many people recognized this beautiful child. Her smile easily touched those with a pure heart. Unknowingly, New Moon Land walked out from the sadness of war. Children yed around on the streets, lovers embraced in aisles, teachers and youths trained their new soul pets outside the cities, and elderlies chatted in yards.

    To most people, life did not need to be filled with adventure or fighting. The realponents of a city should be these citizens who lived a peaceful life.

    ......

    ¡°Big brother, will that Ancient Flood Dragon Person be very strong? Even stronger than the subjugation alliance?¡± asked Ning Maner as she pulled Chu Mu¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Big brother will protect this ce, right?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Chu Mu did not know when this territory was already inseparable from him. He would do his best not to let anyone invade this territory again. Be it humans or Ocean Species!

 Chapter 1592: The Princess with Life

    ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s a little boy standing over there who¡¯s been looking at you,¡± Ning Maner pointed at the city wall andughed.

    Chu Mu turned around and saw a young man wearing an apprentice Holy Guard armor. He was staring at him, and it seemed like he really wanted toe over; however, he didn¡¯t have the courage.

    Chu Mu actually remembered a bit about this young man. He was the young man that he had saved from the ruins of Ice City and rmended by him to the Holy Guard apprentice army.

    When he saw the young man¡¯s cautiousness, he couldn¡¯t help but remember when he was at that age and looked at an expert, he would have the same eyes.

    The young man stood there and stared for a while. But ultimately, he didn¡¯t have the courage to walk up. Chu Mu had a mysterious demeanor about him. It was rare for him to stand on the city wall like today. There were many others like the young man who wanted toe up and say something to Chu Mu. But the majority didn¡¯t have the courage to do so.

    ¡°Big brother, you can¡¯t always be so stoic and serious. You¡¯ll scare everyone away,¡± said Ning Maner.

    ¡°....¡± Chu Mu felt that he was much better than before, no?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back first. I¡¯m going to take a trip to Nightmare Holy Region,¡± Chu Mu said to Ning Maner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± said Ning Maner

    Chu Mu acted like he didn¡¯t hear anything. His body was ignited with mes. As a wave of wind blew past and the mes quickly dispersed, Chu Mu¡¯s body also disappeared.

    Ning Maner stamped her foot in anger as she watched Chu Mu run away.

    Ning Maner was able to guess who he was going to see in Nightmare Holy Region.

    ......

    After entering Nightmare Holy Region, Chu Mu passed straight through the Nightmare Dynasty¡¯s territory and straight towards the Devil Soul territory.

    The Devil Souls had paid a heavy price to defend Wanxiang City. Currently, the soul energy in Immortal City and Sealed Tower were being used as a resource for the Devil Souls, providing them with recovering nutrients unique to their species.

    When Chu Mu arrived at the Devil Soul territory, he happened to see Bai Yu walking out from there.

    Bai Yu nced at Chu Mu and shook his head: ¡°She still hasn¡¯t awakened.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Princess Jinrou, after using Devil Gallop, had fallen into a state of unconsciousness. Clearly, this fight had greatly exhausted her.

    ¡°I put the jade pendant on her and ced her soul in her body,¡± said Bai Yu.

    Chu Mu was stunned.

    Bai Yu said that the jade pendant had been obtained from Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s family master with the Limbo Flower. The inside of the pendant contained a little bit of resurrection energy that would allow Princess Jinrou to resurrect for a period of time.

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t trick me, when she wakes up, she should truly awaken,¡± said Bai Yu. He stretched out his hand and patted Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I need to leave for a while. Take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to wait for her to wake up before leaving?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Bai Yu shook his head and said: ¡°The Limbo Flower woman didn¡¯t give me that much time. Whatever, I¡¯ll have opportunities in the future. Even if I don¡¯t manage to fully awaken her, you¡¯ll help me finish it.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°The truth is that at the very beginning, I was also deceiving myself. Perhaps, I myself didn¡¯t even believe that a dead person could truly be resurrected. However, if I don¡¯t embark upon this path, I don¡¯t know how much more meaning there is for me to keep living in this world. I may as well be a devil. I won¡¯t know anything and I won¡¯t need to think about anything.¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Being sad and heartbroken is always better than feeling no emotions.¡± Chu Mu himself had transformed into a devil before, and understood the pain of bing a devil.

    The pain didn¡¯te from the devil mes burning in his mind. All it did was make him perpetually crazy. The pain came from the fact he was never able to find himself. He didn¡¯t know who he was nor what he needed to do...

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡± Bai Yu nodded his head, concurring with Chu Mu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Uncle Bai Yu, I don¡¯t think you should go to Hidden Pupil Royalty. That family master is hovering right under the undying realm. Perhaps she will go to extreme measures to break into the undying rank,¡± Chu Mu said with a bit of worry.

    ¡°The Limbo Flower has resurrecting abilities, but doesn¡¯t have the ability to keep one alive forever. Perhaps by the time you and I reach that realm and are faced with impending death from old age, we will do things that instill others with anger,¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t consider myself a good person anyway,¡±ughed Chu Mu.

    Bai Yu stared back at him beforeughing.

    Every person would go to extreme measures for their cultivation. Chu Mu was the same, as was Bai Yu. The difference was that some people had bottom lines while others would even harm their own family members.

    ¡°I¡¯m going,¡± said Bai Yu.

    ¡°Alright, be careful,¡± said Chu Mu.

    A silver devil me ignited on Bai Yu¡¯s body. He transformed into a stream of silver light that instantly disappeared along the cknd.

    As he watched Bai Yu leave, Chu Mu felt touched.

    The Heaven Boundary Monuments would choose people who had experienced a bumpy road but also had strong determination to be Monument Tear Individuals. Chu Mu felt that if Bai Yu also arrived at a Heaven Boundary Monument, he would be an extremely outstanding and powerful Monument Tear Individual.

    However, Chu Mu had never felt a Monument Tear fluctuation from Bai Yu¡¯s body.

    ......

    Chu Mu walked into the Devil Soul tribe.

    The Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox had smelled Chu Mu¡¯s scent and came outside to greet Chu Mu.

    The snow white Immortal Ice Curse Demon Fox seemed noble and beautiful, yet adorable and enchanting. It bounced ahead of Chu Mu as it led the way.

    When they reached an ice altar, Chu Mu saw Princess Jinrou.

    She was lying at the center of the ice altar. Her figure was beautiful and provoking, causing the hearts of those who saw her to violently thump.

    Her skin was abnormally fair because her body had spent a long time being maintained in ice powder. Added on the Immortal Spring Water¡¯s effect, even if her body showed no signs of life, it also showed no signs of aging.

    Seeing her like this made Chu Mu think of the scene many years ago in Dormant World.

    It had been many years since then. Chu Mu¡¯splexion was no longer a young man¡¯s. However, Princess Jinrou¡¯s hadn¡¯t changed a bit.

    An azure green jade pendant hung from her fair neck. The jade pendant contained a special energy that resembled thick life force. But it also seemed to be some other force as it formed a faintly discernible halo that enveloped Princess Jinrou¡¯s body.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s eyes were closed.

    It had been many years now since those eyes had opened. Often, Princess Jinrou would hover right in front of her own body and look, entranced, at her body that was already dead.

    But now, Princess Jinrou¡¯s soul had once again assimted with her body. Whether or not she could truly be resurrected required time, because her soul was too weak now. For Wanxiang City, she had expended all of her soul force.

    The biggest contributor to Wanxiang City¡¯s survival wasn¡¯t Chu Mu, who managed to get back just in time. Instead, it was Princess Jinrou who had used Sealed Tower and the entire Devil Soul species¡¯s energy to hold off a high ss immortal rank expert and an entire army.

    Many people remembered this scene. Therefore, on the corners of every newly constructed building¡¯s roofs was a stone statue of a beautiful and small woman. This female statue was modeled after her. It had her long hair, long dress, and ethereal beauty, but also her fearless and tenacious figure....

    Chu Mu walked up next to the ice altar. He used his hand to touch her arm where icy frost solidified.

    Her arm was smooth and perfect. However, there was no body heat at all. When his fingers touched her arm, a slight chill passed through his whole body.

    Her ck hair was spread apart, and there were a few strands ced on her chest.

    Chu Mu carefully looked and discovered that Princess Jinrou¡¯s hair seemed to have grown a little.

    The hair of the dead would slowly wither, but her hair was able to maintain its dark ck due to the Immortal Spring Water¡¯s effect.

    But maintaining it was like an ice seal. The hair couldn¡¯t grow. Yet, this time, Chu Mu had discovered her hair had really grown a bit.

    Chu Mu¡¯s memory of her appearance was too deeply engraved. Moreover, it had been many years now since everything about her had frozen on that day. Even if her hair grew an inch, CHu Mu would be able to detect this tiny change.

    If her hair started growing, it meant that Princess Jinrou truly hade back to life!

    She still hadn¡¯t awakened, because her soul was too weak and she was in a state of unconsciousness.

    When her soul recovered a bit and her consciousness began to awaken, it would mean she would truly awaken.

    Chu Mu felt extremely happy, and couldn¡¯t help but want to draw her into his embrace.

    He still remembered that night on the deck of the boat when she faced the oing wind from the ocean. A pair of eyes that was even brighter than the stars was staring at the undting ocean water. The dainty and elegant figure of a young girl carried with it mncholy, yet she was so beautiful she made it hard to breathe.

    In that instant, Chu Mu¡¯s heart had been moved. That was the most intense longing of a young man. He wanted to walk closer to her and say something to her and know everything about her.

    And right now, she was right beside him. Even when she was in her spectral form, she always liked following beside him and talking with him. She would also throw small fits and when she was unhappy, would turn around and leave, leaving him clueless as to where to find her.

    Chu Mu had always believed she was perfect. She had the elegant temperament of a princess, spoke with intelligence and wisdom and had secrets that others were unable to read into.

    But he didn¡¯t truly get to know her until she had be a specter. He discovered that she also had her childish moments, was very headstrong and sometimes acted weird, leaving others unable to understand what she was thinking...

    Perhaps this was the real her, without any restraints.

    She had even boldly revealed the words in her heart.

    The first few times he met her, Chu Mu felt that there was some barrier between them. Afterward, everything about her smashed apart Chu Mu¡¯s original belief that she was perfect. Instead, he felt that she had be even more real, and it was this realness that had truly captured Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    But speaking about this was still a bit ironic. Before she had fallen into her deep sleep, Chu Mu always felt she was untouchable, unreachable, and could only watch from a distance.

    But after she became a specter and he truly couldn¡¯t touch her or reach and could only watch her, Chu Mu felt that she was genuinely by his side, gracefully floating with her melodiousughter, while alsoining about his cluelessness andck of romantic understanding...

 Chapter 1593: Princess Jinrou Wakes Up

    Chu Mu sat on the side. As he looked at her, he thought about the past.

    She would awaken, and would no longer be untouchable like before.

    He could smell the fragrance from her body, could touch her delicate face, and kiss her bewitching lips.

    When she was in her spectral form, she enjoyed hugging Chu Mu from behind. And now in the future, Chu Mu would be able to truly feel this sudden hug.

    His thoughts unconsciously began to float off.

    ......

    Chu Mu silently kept watch. He wanted the first thing she saw when she woke up to be him.

    If he cultivated, he would do it next to her. The Devil Soul territory was full of a lively spirit aura, and cultivating here would increase cultivation speed by a bit.

    He closed his eyes, and entered his own mental world.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he spent cultivating. There was no day or night in Nightmare Holy Region. Each time he opened his eyes, he would wondrously find that Princess Jinrou¡¯s hair had grown a bit.

    Her body that had been preserved in ice was slowly gaining warmth, and her cheeks were beginning to show color.

    Chu Mu knew that she was going to awaken soon, and that her soul had merged with her body.

    When he looked at her, her body had life force again. It was no longer icy cold and devoid of life.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes again, and continued his cultivation.

    Chu Mu had absorbed too much grievance aura in this war. If he didn¡¯t purify the grievance aura in time, it would influence his mood. Indeed, the grievance aura contained many people¡¯s memories which had sorrow, anger, hatred, and too many other negative emotions. If he couldn¡¯t withstand it, it would seep into his emotions and influence his character.

    Moreover, this energy in Chu Mu¡¯s body wasn¡¯t very stable. Chu Mu needed to refine it into his own energy.

    Chu Mu only nned on making a quick trip to Evil Temple. However, he was a bit unwilling to leave. He wanted to be the only person there when Princess Jinrou woke up.

    ......

    The Devil Souls were like small fairies that lithely flew and danced in between the rocky mountains.

    The creatures living in Nightmare Holy Region would never attack the Devil Souls. In fact, there were many creatures who intentionally protected these creatures that had no fighting strength.

    The Devil Soul and Nightmare species had a symbiotic rtionship.

    The Nightmare species had extremely fast reproduction rates, and the Devil Soul¡¯s spirited nature would be able to raise the souls of the Nightmares.

    On the other hand, the Devil Souls¡¯ reproduction rates were very slow, and they were very weak. They needed the protection of a powerful and trustworthy species.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s ice altar was located at the center of the Devil Soul tribe. Her body had been ced here after she became their queen.

    As if they could feel some special life aura, there was a group of Devil Souls circling above the ice altar today. They were letting out melodious cries as if they were greeting something.

    Chu Mu was still sitting there with his eyes closed, and focused on cultivating.

    He didn¡¯t notice the abnormality of the Devil Souls. While in Nightmare Holy Region, he didn¡¯t need to release his soul remembrance, because there was nowhere safer than this.

    The joyously melodious cries of the Devil Souls were like a song.

    The song was mellow and lovely. It also contained some special magic power.

    Unwittingly, halos of holy and beautiful light emerged around the ice altar. The halos of light made the woman silently lying on the ice altar seem even more pure and beautiful...

    The halos of light illuminated Princess Jinrou¡¯s face.

    She had a peerlessly beautifulplexion. In the past, she enjoyed wearing veils. It wasn¡¯t because she wanted to hide this peerless beauty. Instead, she only wanted to show it to the person she liked the most.

    She had told Chu Mui that wearing a veil was a habit.

    But this habit came from a story. In this story, the woman, after the age of fourteen, always wore a veil. She would only take it off when she met the person she liked.

    When this girl would take off her veil and show her beautiful face, the nearby boys would probably be happy, because the girl had likely fallen for one of them. At this point, a tacit connection would truly exist between the two people, and it could be observed for a lifetime.

    This was a story Princess Jinrou had heard at a very young age from her mother.

    After her mother left, she acted in ordance with this story and from the age of fourteen, began wearing a veil.

    When in Tianxia Realm, many people heard that Princess Jinrou had peerless beauty. However, very few had actually seen it.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t able to detect these details about Princess Jinrou¡¯s, nor did he notice when she had taken off her veil...

    A gentle light illuminated her face. Her lips grew ampler. Amidst the pink was a slight smirch of pale white, making it look beautiful. Even without any lipstick, it couldn¡¯t help but make one want to go up and kiss those lips.

    These beautiful lips faintly opened as a fragrant breath that came out from her mouth.

    A deep breath and an exhale. A deep breath and an exhale.

    Her chest began to undte as she breathed. Her arms, fingers, stomach, and legs began to show signs of movement.

    Right now, she was a sleeping woman that looked at peace and was silently beautiful.

    Gradually, her eyshes began to tremble and she opened her eyes, slowly.

    These eyes were pure like the snow on a mountain and carried a trace of confusion in them.

    She blinked her eyes and as shey there, she saw the Devil Souls flying twenty meters above her.

    Each Devil Soul was as innocent as a child. They circled in wreath shapes, celebrating her awakening.

    Princess Jinrou looked at their adorableness and her eyes smiled as they formed a beautiful crescent moon.

    She subconsciously tried to get her body to float up...

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Princess Jinrou let out a confused murmur.

    She felt that her body had be heavier. In the past, she only needed to think about it, and she would be able to fly very high in the air. However, today, flying was very strenuous.

    When she shifted her body, a cold feeling suddenly coursed through.

    Her body had been rested against ice all this time. Initially, she wasn¡¯t able to feel anything abnormal from the ice. However, when she shifted her body, a cold feeling coursed through her whole body.

    Princess Jinrou ced her hand on the icy ce she was lying on. Soon, coldness passed through her palm.

    As she propped her body up, her hair was strewn and a few strands brushed by her cheek. It was an itchy feeling.

    ¡°Hu~~~~~¡±

    A cool breeze blew past, faintly lifting her hair. She noticed the cleansing feeling of thefortable wind brushing past her face.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Princess Jinrou stretched out her hand and felt her hair. Then, she felt her body...

    It was real! A very real feeling!

    This wasn¡¯t a spectral body. She was no longer transparent and illusory. She had genuine skin and warmth.

    Moreover, she was breathing/

    Each breath was distinct, and she could smell something distinct.

    Princess Jinrou looked at herself with a hint of disbelief.

    ¡°I... I was truly resurrected? I was truly resurrected??¡± Princess Jinrou felt that she was dreaming.

    Princess Jinrou had had countless dreams of waking up with a corporeal body. These fleeting feelings of nostalgia were iparably real in her dreams.

    However, every time she suddenly woke up and saw her illusory body, she would descend back into a sense of loss.

    This time, it was also very real. In fact, it was so real that she was unable to distinguish if this was a dream or reality.

    She turned around and discovered Chu Mu sitting next to her like a statue, unmoving.

    His face was serious and cold. However, those who actually knew Chu Mu knew that his character was actually very good. There were times when they could even make fun of him.

    Princess Jinrou looked at Chu Mu. An unspeakable feeling of happiness emerged in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t want to think about whether this was all real. Even if it was a dream, she had her own blood and flesh here. She ought to enjoy a dream that brought her happiness like this.

    Princess Jinrou slowly stood up.

    She wanted to walk, but her body was very stiff and sluggish.

    Perhaps it was due to not moving for a long time, but her body was a bit rigid. She probably had to get used to it again.

    ¡°This dream is very interesting,¡± Princess Jinrou muttered to herself.

    In her previous dreams, she was able to move freely like normal. However, this time, her body was rigid.

    ording to normal logic, after sleeping for so many years, a situation like this should ur when she woke up.

    Yes, yes, this dream was more logical than the previous ones.

    However, speaking of her previous dreams, Princess Jinrou couldn¡¯t remember anything that happened that defied logic. But every time she woke up, she would feel the dream was very absurd.

    Therefore, after she woke up this time, she would also feel it was absurd.

    Princess Jinrou slowly got used to her body and even felt the blood flowing to each part of her body. It was like a formation slowly being activated by energy.

    She tried one thing at a time. First, she tried moving her fingers.

    Eventually, she tried walking.

    She walked a circle around Chu Mu and from those initial difficult first steps, she was able to break into a jog.

    These most basic movements may have been senseless to many people. However, to Princess Jinrou who had experienced a deep sleep and a state of half death for many years, being able to experience these feelings of being alive was iparably precious.

    After being able to move as she pleased, she discovered that a Devil Soul had flown next to Chu Mu and was ostensibly trying to wake up Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou ced her finger on her lips, telling the small Devil Soul not to disturb Chu Mu.

    The small Devil Soul tactfully moved away while Princess Jinrou carefully walked up to the silently cultivating Chu Mu. She widened her beautiful eyes and moved close to Chu Mu¡¯s serious and resolute face, carefully examining him.

    Princess Jinrou was like a small curious cat. She slowly moved her lips closer and secretly kissed Chu Mu¡¯s lips.

    It was warm and bitter. She didn¡¯t know who had told her that a kiss would feel sweet.

    Perhaps it was secret kisses like this that were bitter?

    Thus, she wondered if she should awaken him.

    Thinking about Chu Mu¡¯s surprised and happy expression when he woke up and saw her, a smile rose on her face. She was slightly looking forward to it but was also slightly nervous. It was as if her heart rate had sped up.

 Chapter 1594: What Only Should Have Been a Kiss

    When Chu Mu was focused on training, he was entirely immersed in a mental world.

    Unless there was an aura of danger that arrived, he wouldn¡¯t mind one or two small wing type creatures normallynding on his arms or head.

    But for some reason, his cheek was feeling itchy. It was like a piece of silk brushing by his cheek.

    Chu Mu was confused. Was it Mo Xie doing something?

    Mo Xie normally spent her time lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and, while sleeping or with nothing to do, would inadvertently use her fluffy tail to brush Chu Mu¡¯s cheek. She would do it purely because it was fun.

    But after thinking about it, wasn¡¯t Mo Xie in her soul pet space? Besides Yu Suo who was wandering on the outside, all his other soul pets were in their spaces.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t really want to interrupt his cultivation, because he had encountered a strange barrier in his cultivation.

    This barrier came from the ck Nightmare¡¯s soul.

    When Third White underwent its cultivation, it hadn¡¯t actually managed to fully be a ck Nightmare. Thus, when Chu Mu devoured its soul, it preserved his own silver-colored devil me.

    The ck devil mes and white devil mes normally formed an equilibrium. Neither energy would disturb the other.

    However, when Chu Mu absorbed too much resentment aura, he felt the ck devil mes beginning to encroach upon his silver devil me energy.

    The ultimate result of this encroachment was that Chu mu fully transformed into a ck devil.

    Although the silver devil mes were not as tyrannical as the ck devil mes, by using it in a clever manner, he was able to exhibit unordinary destructive power. Most importantly, the silver devil mes not only represented the fire attribute, but mainly represented the other attribute.

    Therefore, Chu Mu was essentially undergoing attribute deviation.

    Because the ck devil mes were too powerful, they were devouring Chu Mu¡¯s silver devil mes and other type power, bing solely of the dark type and fire type.

    Most crucially, if his attribute was fully upied by the ck mes, his consciousness would be easily influenced byrge amounts of negative emotions.

    Therefore, Chu Mu had stayed in a cultivation state in order to keep his few attributes at an equilibrium that he could control. This way, Chu Mu would be able to use various attributes.

    The other type was Chu Mu¡¯s primary method of attack. Chu Mu didn¡¯t want this power to be reced by darkness and fire.

    Chu Mu cultivated very diligently. In the past, he would use soul crystals to engage in attribute training with his soul pets. He never expected that he would have to engage in attribute training himself one day.

    Attribute training on oneself was evidently hard since attribute training required pure energy from the attribute to pour in. Indeed, the reason why his attribute had deviated was because he had absorbed too much evil aura and negative energy.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of another method.¡± Chu Mu sighed.

    It would be very hard to rebnce or maintain already deviated attributes without the use of external energy. Thus, Chu Mu stopped trying and opened his eyes. He wanted to see which small creature was ying around.

    ......

    Chu Mu was sitting upright like a statue on the ice altar, serious and focused.

    Behind this statute stood a snow white clothed woman. She was bent at the waist and some of her ck hair was hanging down. Her hands were holding onto the ends of her hair and her eyes were filled with the craftiness of a small fox. She was using the ends of her hair to brush Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he still awaken?¡± Princess Jinrou muttered to herself.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know that the person ying around was Princess Jinrou. When he opened his eyes, he shot out his hand and grabbed Princess Jinrou¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Princess Jinrou jumped out of fright, and let out a delicate cry.l

    Chu Mu was stunned. He hastily loosened his hands and turned around. He discovered Princess Jinrou and his face was instantly filled with an apologetic smile as he exined: ¡°I thought it was a long tail of some small creature.¡±

    ¡°How annoying. You hurt me.¡± med Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu let out a wry smile.

    Suddenly, the smile on his face froze.

    Something wasn¡¯t right. Why had he felt Princess Jinrou¡¯s hair?

    He couldn¡¯t touch any part of the spectral hair...

    Moreover, Princess Jinrou¡¯s body was normally translucent, and he could see things past her body. However, this time, he could actually see her smile, her body...

    In fact, she had kissed him for a long time and the warmth of the kiss was apanied by the wonderful fragrance from her body.

    She was very close to him and Chu Mu could feel the warm breath from her mouth.

    Princess Jinrou was kneeling to the side. Her watery eyes were looking at Chu Mu with an expectant smile.

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression disyed great emotions. In her dreams, Princess Jinrou had seen this expression many times.

    Chu Mu stared intently at her, his eyes not diverting.

    When Chu Mu was training, he was unable to calm his mind, because he knew that eventually when he opened his eyes, he would be able to see her and feel everything real about her.

    Thus, filled with expectance and excitement, it took a long time for CHu Mu to actually enter a cultivation state.

    However, when he fully entered a cultivation state, his wandering consciousness, like he was asleep, would forget the thoughts he had when he fell asleep. Therefore, when he opened his eyes, even if he was a bit mentally prepared, the emotions from within his heart couldn¡¯t help but violently surge forth.

    He just looked at her like this. Chu Mu felt that his mind had gone nk, and his heart rate had sped up.

    In terms of amorous feelings, Chu Mu could no longer be considered an inexperienced brat. But in front of Princess Jinrou and looking into her deeply captivating eyes, Chu Mu had no clue what to do or say.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were both scorching and pure. Princess Jinrou couldn¡¯t help but blush as he stared at her like this. She averted her eyes and muttered: ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±

    When she had been a specter, Chu Mu had often wanted to hug her soft body into his arms when he saw her. However, she was like a painting - he was unable to hug her.

    And now this intense feeling had violently surged up in Chu Mu¡¯s heart again. He stretched out his arms and pulled her into his embrace.

    She had warmth, fragrance, glossy skin, and a soft body. Chu Mu truly was able to feel her in this hug. It was as if the tighter he hugged her, the more real she seemed.

    He kissed her forehead, kissed her eyes, and kissed her somewhat cold lips. The coldness slowly dissipated, and gradually became a scorching hot intertwinement.

    When Princess Jinrou had secretly kissed Chu Mu¡¯s lips, the feeling had been mild and tart. From what she read in books, she had believed that kisses were sweet, and even had the absurd belief that this would only happen when the other party reciprocated.

    However, in reality, the ¡°sweetness¡± didn¡¯te from the interlocking of lips. Instead, it was a feeling that emerged from the heart. This feeling was truly difficult to describe with words, but it would submerge one inplete intoxication.

    Princess Jinrou was very inexperienced when it came to kisses. She was passive, but like Chu Mu, was filled with passion. Chu Mu slowly guided her, and quickly received an intense response.

    From this response, Chu Mu could feel the enormous amount of affection. It was like it came from a lover with whom he had been separated for many years. There was nothing unnatural about it.

    When the feeling of love was predominant, feelings of desire would ease. Princess Jinrou had a very alluring figure. She was sexy and elegant. From head to toe, she emanated an extremely intense and touching charm of a woman.

    As they passionately kissed, the rather experienced Chu Mu subconsciously began to undo her dress.

    The instant the dress dropped down her beautiful legs he was able to see her jade and snow-like naked body. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but want to do something obscene to her.

    He slowly appreciated her and slowly kissed her. Boorish words would only break down her elegance and dignity. Only by being particrly tender and affectionate would it make him not seem so rude.

    The red from Princess Jinrou¡¯s face had spread down to her fair neck. Chu Mu¡¯s movements were very fast. In the blink of an eye, all her clothes had been stripped. This made her both embarrassed and shocked. However, she didn¡¯t want to stop this fiery advance.

    In fact, while she had been her spectral state, Princess Jinrou hadn¡¯t actually had much intimate contact with Chu Mu. When she thought about intimate actions, she would at most think about passionately kissing. She didn¡¯t realize that this situation wouldn¡¯t be as simple as her naive thoughts. Chu Mu kissed down her neck to her breasts. Her heart was a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. The moment her dress had fallen to the ground and she had been leftpletely naked, her mind had gone nk.

    If this was a dream, how could things reach such an embarrassing point? If this wasn¡¯t a dream, Princess Jinrou felt that in the future she wouldn¡¯t be able to look Chu Mu in the eyes.

    Princess Jinrou tightly closed her eyes. She was quiet and flustered like a small rabbit.

    Although she wasn¡¯t fully prepared in her heart, weren¡¯t some things supposed to be given to the person that one loved? It was just like her veil that would eventually be taken off and her beautiful face revealed to the person she loved.

    Yes, yes, there couldn¡¯t be any regret. If in a few months she was unable to ever wake up again, at the very least when she fell into her deep sleep, this period would be her most perfect memory and be worthy of filling her dreams in her endless sleep.

    ¡°Do you feel it¡¯s too sudden?¡± asked Chu Mu, as he pressed against her delicate face.

    Princess Jinrou faintly shook his head and said: ¡°I love you.¡±

    It was originally only a kiss. Who knew that he, who should not have kissed, had kissed back and then taken off her clothes. It made her feel ashamed. And only now when the two of them were both naked did he finally ask a needless question.

    Chu Mu moved next to her ear and softly spoke.

    A few tears seeped out of Princess Jinrou¡¯s watery eyes. Her delicate arms grasped tightly around Chu Mu¡¯s neck...

    Perhaps all of this wasn¡¯t too sudden. They had known each other for a long, long time. What was too sudden was the time. They had walked too fast.

    Had it been over ten or twenty years since he first saw Princess Jinrou? Chu Mu didn¡¯t even remember.

    Each time he came together with her soft body, the swaying pendant on Princess Jinrou¡¯s neck would remind Chu Mu that a few months of life was too, too short.

    Chu Mu wanted her to stay beside him forever...

    ......

 Chapter 1595: Unknown Land, Evil Temple

    The sky was a dusky ck. asionally, it was possible to see clouds of mes floating through.

    On this expansive cknd, there was a unique ice altar. On top of this ice altar quietlyid two people holding each other as they slept. A thin nketid on top of their bodies.

    Bai Jinrou¡¯s glossy and smooth shoulders were exposed. Her curvy and graceful figure was faintly visible through the thin nket.

    Chu Muy next to her, allowing Princess Jinrou to lie in his embrace. His eyes were open and he was staring at the dusky sky.

    It was impossible to see stars in the Nightmare Holy Region¡¯s sky. At every moment of the year, there were thick plumes of ck clouds in the sky. However, the dark aura emitted a feeling of both fear andfort. It was as if the only people who remained in this world were himself and the person next to him. There was no need to think too much or to worry too much.

    ¡°Chu Mu, your body is really hot,¡± Bai Jinrou patted Chu Mu¡¯s chest as she spoke.

    ¡°Ya, I¡¯ve absorbed too much negative energy. ck devil mes have begun to upy my dominant attribute.¡± Chu Mu told her about his cultivation problem.

    ¡°Then is this an indication of another devil transformation?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. But if my attribute does deviate, it will be very difficult for me to freely control my strength,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Have you been to Evil Temple?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just seen it from the outside.¡±

    ¡°Your ck Nightmare strengthes from Evil Temple. You should go and take a look there. Perhaps something will happen. How about we go now. It¡¯s not too far from here.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Now?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to take Princess Jinrou, who had just woken up, to an unknown ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Perhaps we¡¯ll discover something. You told me before that those thousand year era experts and ten thousand year era experts were probably at the undying rank and had iparably long lifespans. There is no enemy that can kill them. Perhaps they are still living in this world... an unknown ce like Evil Temple definitely has some records of ancient things.¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s eyes shed as she spoke.

    Chu Mu found that Princess Jinrou had a particr interest towards unsolved mysteries. Evil Temple was indeed a very special existence. There may be something actually hidden inside. There was a chance he could even obtain an answer about the origin of the Nightmares, which were a special evil species.

    Princess Jinrou knew that Chu Mu was also a curious person. When she learned that he had thoughts about going there, she immediately pulled Chu Mu up with excitement.

    The thin nket slid off her shoulders. Herrge breasts were unable to stop the nket from falling off and instantly, her sexy and fair body was left naked in front of Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    Princess Jinrou was used to being in her spectral form, and didn¡¯t notice that she had no clothes on. It wasn¡¯t until Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were fixed upon her that she realized everything was revealed.

    ¡°How about we wait a bit before heading out?¡± Chu Mu raised his brows as she asked.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s cheeks flushed red.

    Her mind-reading abilities were still present. She was often able to know what Chu Mu was thinking. She hastily used the nket to cover herself, determinedly refusing.

    Chu Mu never considered himself to be an honest gentleman. He kissed her soft earlobes. As he kissed, the sensitive princess melted away, bing an obedientmb that let Chu Mu do as he wished.

    ......

    After Bai Jinrou had resurrected, she kept her Devil Soul abilities. Thus, when she moved, she would float in the air.

    Chu Mu was also able to fly. After a long period of intimacy, they finally separated from each other.

    Chu Mu had spent a period of time now in Nightmare Holy Region. The others would be worried, so he figured he should return to Wanxiang City first. Even if he was going to Evil Temple, he should let Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi know. After all, it wouldn¡¯t take him too long to go there and back.

    Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t leave the Devil Soul Tribe. She would wait for Chu Mu here. There happened to be some things in the Devil Soul Tribe that she needed to deal with.

    ......

    When he returned to Wanxiang City, Chu Mu discovered that new changes had urred in the city. At the very least, there were more people walking on the streets and the atmosphere had returned to its former glory.

    Chu Mu felt gratified when he saw this.

    As he flew into his courtyard, Chu Mu happened to see Ning Maner head in.

    Ning Maner and Chu Mu had a soul pact so if he returned, she would be able to sense it.

    ¡°Ah, how hot!¡± Ning Maner was about to give Chu Mu a loving hug, but suddenly shrunk back.

    Chu Mu was stunned. He looked at Ning Maner¡¯s hand and discovered that the skin there had been burnt ck.

    ¡°Big brother, what are you doing? Why are you releasing mes for no reason!¡± said Ning Maner with feigned anger.

    Ning Maner¡¯s words caused Chu Mu to realize his skin was faintly exuding a fiery aura. This fiery aura was the reason why Ning Maner had been burned.

    Ning Maner¡¯s physical constitution was no longer that of a weak girl. If she had been burned by his high temperature, then most spirit immortal ranks would not be able to touch him.

    Indeed, when Chu Mu went to report to Liu Binn about his whereabouts, Liu Binn had no choice but to stay a meter away from him.

    Ye Qingzi stood to the side. Her intelligent eyes examined Chu Mu from head to toe and she seemed to have noticed something... however, the biggest problem right now was that nobody could get close to him.

    It was possible to feel a heat within ten meters of him. Within one meter, someone would feel boiling. If someone were to touch his skin, they would be burned like Ning Maner.

    ¡°Chu Mu, this isn¡¯t an indication of a devil transformation, right?¡± Liu Binn and Ye Qingzi asked, somewhat worried.

    Both of them understood Chu Mu¡¯s body condition. In the past, Chu Mu¡¯s soul temperature had been extremely high. After transforming into a half devil, he was virtually unable to control the fire in his body.

    ¡°The evil energy in my body is too thick. It¡¯s caused my body to undergo an attribute mutation. However, I didn¡¯t realize these mes would uncontrobly surge out of my body.¡± Chu Mu forced a smile as he looked at them. They were a few steps away from him and they were unwilling to walk near.

    Chu Mu was puzzled. Not long ago, things didn¡¯t seem this serious when he and Princess Jinrou were touching each others¡¯ bodies. Bai Jinrou had felt that his body was burning hot, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of getting burned.

    ¡°How about I refine you some ice type immortal items?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu shook his head. It was impossible to lower his heat with ice type items now.

    ¡°I think that I ought to continue cultivating for another period of time,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Can you deal with it yourself?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°Probably. However, without external help, I¡¯ll probably need a long while. Also, I n on making a trip to Evil Temple.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ok, be careful.¡±

    ......

    With his high body heat, Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare stay long in Wanxiang City. Soon, he said goodbye to them and returned to Nightmare Holy Region.

    When he reached the Devil Soul territory, Chu Mu found Princess Jinrou and went with her to Evil Temple.

    Evil Temple was located behind Nightmare Devil Ghost Mountain. That ce was filled with a terrifying evil aura. Even the Nightmare species which was filled with an evil aura themselves, found it difficult to approach the radius of the Evil Temple¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Jinrou, do you feel that I¡¯m too hot?¡± Chu Mu pointed at himself.

    Devil me aura of a ck color was indistinctly being exuding from his skin. These ck colored evil mes were gradually getting outside of his control. Chu Mu was truly afraid he would hurt someone. Indeed, his current strength had reached the high ss immortal rank. If someone who wasn¡¯t in the spirit immortal rank got within a meter of him, there was a chance they might be instantly burned to ashes.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a bit abnormal, but it¡¯s not unbearable.¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    When Princess Jinrou obtained her Devil Gallop strength, her soul rose to a very high realm. The soul energy in Sealed Tower was extremely massive, nor was it a one-time-use energy. During the period she was unconscious, Princess Jinrou was able to digest this soul energy.

    Evil Temple was a ce Chu Mu could smell a dangerous aura from. If it weren¡¯t for the fact Princess Jinrou now had strong abilities to defend herself, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t bring the recently awakened Princess Jinrou here.

    As for Princess Jinrou, she was going to treat these few months of life as a long and realistic dream. She would do whatever she wanted to.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find an external energy force in Evil Temple that will allow my attributes to return to normal, I will have to spend a period of time there bitterly training.

    Bai Jinrou extended her white hand. Her hand passed through the indistinct halo of fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body. She jokingly said: ¡°Now you get to experience the pain of not being able to touch someone else, eh?¡±

    Chu Mu helpless nodded his head.

    Fortunately, Princess Jinrou¡¯s soul realm was rather high. Her body was able to withstand Chu Mu¡¯s high temperature mes. If Princess Jinrou wasn¡¯t able to touch him either, then Chu Mu and her would only be able to look at each other from a distance during the few months of resurrection. That would be depressing.

    Speaking of which, Old Li¡¯s refinement of Life Providence Grass was probably almost done.

    If Old Li was able to sessfully refine that immortal item, Bai Yu wouldn¡¯t have to go do things for Family Master Rong, who he didn¡¯t know much about.

    But whatever the case, he had to first get rid of the problem of the devil mes on his body.

    ¡°I¡¯vee a few times in the past to Evil Temple. Each time Ie, I feel a very dangerous aura. My subconsciousness also tells me not to enter.¡± softly said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Then you¡¯d best not go in.¡±pared to curiosity, Chu Mu was more worried about Princess Jinrou¡¯s safety.

    ¡°This time, the feeling doesn¡¯t seem as strong as before. Perhaps this pce only wees people like you, who have stepped on the great evil devil path.¡±ughed Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too soon. I actually feel that there¡¯s some familiar power drawing me in there,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t joking. The evil aura in Evil Temple was too dense. When he reached this ce, he was able to feel the evil aura from Evil Temple enveloping him as if it was escorting him into Evil Temple.

 Chapter 1596: The First Creature Born In This World

    After entering Evil Temple, the Devil Fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body red up uncontrobly.

    His Devil Fire seemed to be attracted to some force and nted towards one direction. Chu Mu was unsure where to go in Evil Temple, so he decided to just follow the direction his Devil Fire was attracted to.

    ¡°My sensing ability is restricted,¡± whispered Princess Jinrou next to Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s sensing ability was much better than Chu Mu. If even her senses could not spread out in Evil Temple, it meant that some powerful restraints existed in Evil Temple.

    Chu Mu¡¯s sensing ability was not really affected. Perhaps just as what Bai Jinrou said, this Evil Temple weed evil existences like him.

    Bai Yu hade to this Evil Temple several times. Back then, his strength only allowed him to wander around in the outer area of Evil Temple.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou directly passed through the strange stone pcebyrinth at the outer area and entered deeper into the temple.

    No creatures could be seen in Evil Temple, Chu Mu also could not sense any life force. However, some rotten corpses often appeared in some ck wall corners.

    Chu Mu could not tell what species those corpses belonged to. However, this meant that even though there was no creature in Evil Temple, this was still a dangerous ce.

    As they continued walking, ck Devil Fire appeared in the Evil Templebyrinth.

    Devil Fire almost filled up the entire passage. Seeing such a scene after turning around a corner, Bai Jinrou was spooked.

    ¡°This path seems to be sealed by the me,¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    Evil Temple was a hugebyrinth. A human¡¯s physique was like the seams between those walls, humans looked very little in this temple.

    Each wall was also protected by some sort of restraint. It was possible to destroy the wall, but it would take lots of stamina to do so.

    More importantly, nobody could predict the consequences of forcefully attacking these restraints.

    In this huge Evil Templebyrinth, many passages were filled with differently-colored Devil Fires.

    Green, blue, white, silver, they coincidentally matched the Nightmare ranks.

    Chu Mu was able to pass through some me paths directly with his current rank. It meant that these sealed paths acted like a rank restraint, blocking those creatures with lower ranks.

    Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou encountered mostly white and silver Devil Fires. However, they encountered ck Devil Fire which was several dozens times more powerful than the me paths they encountered before.

    ck Devil Fire crackled, as if a group of chained devils trying to pounce towards them. The thick evil aura caused Princess Jinrou to feel very ufortable.

    Chu Mu stood there and faced the ck Devil Fire. Currently, his own ck Devil Fire was also slowly seeping out from his body. The interesting thing was that his ck Devil Fire uncontrobly nted towards the ck Devil Fire path ahead. It seemed as if his ck Devil Fire was trying to merge with the ck Devil Fire path.

    Chu Mu hugged Princess Jinrou and spoke, ¡°I will bring you over, but you better maintain your spirit protection.¡±

    Chu Mu was still able to endure the ck Devil Fire of this degree.

    Princess Jinrou nodded and smiled, ¡°Does this count as you bringing me into the sea of mes?¡±

    ¡°Be serious, it may be dangerous,¡± said Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    Princess Jinrou rolled her eyes, what a humorless guy!

    Chu Mu created a spatial barrier to shield him and Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu was somewhat resistant towards ck Devil Fire. However, it did not mean wild ck Devil Fire could not damage Chu Mu. If there were even stronger elements along this path, Chu Mu might not be unharmed.

    After flying into the ck Devil Fire path, a smoking hot aura bashed towards him, while his ck Devil Fire appeared like returning to its home, spreading out to wee the me.

    Chu Mu¡¯s flying speed was very fast. After flying straight through this me path, he felt he had reached deeper into Evil Temple.

    The Evil Temple area here was different from the outer area. Most of the outer areas were ck and cold walls, while ck me was burning in the ceiling here.

    Cold rock surface beneath his feet, while a sea of ck me hung in the ceiling. There were asionally clusters of ck me falling down, causing Chu Mu to dodge them cautiously.

    ¡°This feels like entering a starry sky with meteors raining down,¡± said Princess Jinrou creatively while hugging Chu Mu¡¯s neck tightly.

    Chu Mu was not so romantic, because the Devil Fire raining down could not be underestimated. If the remaining path would have to bepleted in such condition, he was unsure if he could safely leave this ce.

    Hence, he could not enjoy watching the clusters of me falling from the ceiling so leisurely like Princess Jinrou. He had to concentrate hard to dodge them all.

    The remaining path was in such condition. As the frequency became higher, even the ground started to be covered in ck Devil Fire.

    Unknowingly, both the ceiling and ground became a sea of ck Devil Fire. There were constantly meteor-like clusters of ck Devil Fire constantly falling down.

    ¡°Should I help you block some of the me?¡± asked Princess Jinrou as she watched Chu Mu weaving through the rain of ck Devil Fire with some difficulty.

    ¡°No need. This Devil Fire will directly damage the soul. If you use your spirit barrier, the Devil Fire may directly burn your soul,¡± said Chu Mu.

    He was more or less a high ss Immortal rank Dual Evil Half Devil. Furthermore, his type was also fire, he was not so weak to be unable to endure in such an environment,

    However, Chu Mu was a little confused. This Evil Temple¡¯s ck Devil Fire was really densely-packed now. Other than a Half Devil at his level, what other creatures could enter here??

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!¡±

    Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew towards them from the front. Chu Mu was surprised to notice all the Devil Fire in the area clearly nted!

    Chu Mu unleashed his soul remembrance and immediately sensed a huge cluster of darkness and fire mixed energy!

    Chu Mu continued to fly forward. After turning past abyrinth corner, the space in front of Chu Mu was boundless darkness.

    This ce seemed to be the end of Evil Templebyrinth, as well as the center of Evil Temple. The vast darkness seemed to be in a perfectly circr abyss with rumbling me on top and pitch-ck darkness below!

    Meanwhile, in between the darkness and me, there was an energy entity made up of me and darkness!

    It felt like facing a ck sun directly, and Chu Mu was standing right under this burning me filled with darkness aura.

    The heat radiating from the energy felt even hotter than the rain of ck Devil Fire before. Any creature that did not reach high ss Immortal rank would definitely be reduced to ash after entering here.

    Princess Jinrou already used her spirit barrier, but the high temperature still caused her to feel ufortable.

    ¡°What...... What is this?¡± Princess Jinrou raised her head and looked at the top of this ck sun.

    This huge energy entity was like a burning, destructive energy covered its entire surface. Chu Mu was already very strong, but his me technique might only be on par with the me tongue spat out by this energy entity.

    Princess Jinrou knew that even though this entity looked right in front of them, they were still far away from it. It was only because this entity was too huge that it looked so close. If the me covering it was red, it could even be treated as the sun.

    ¡°ck Sol?¡± At that moment, Old Li¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Since Old Li could recognize it, it definitely knew something. Chu Mu immediately asked Old Li to exin.

    This ck Sol was really too astonishing. Chu Mu suspected whether he could endure the intense heat if flew to the surface of this entity. Even an evil existence like him might be burned to ash.

    ¡°Threeyers of upper sky is ruled by Crimson Sol. The so-called Crimson Sol is the sun you can see, the source of energy for all creations. Meanwhile, the threeyers of lower sky is ruled by ck Sol. The source of energy for all creations in the threeyers of lower sky is this ck Sol,¡± said Old Li in a serious tone.

    ¡°Old Li, does that mean they represents sky and earth respectively?¡± asked Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes, one is the heart of the sky, while the other is the heart of the earth. The energy they generate is absorbed by nts. With nts, other creatures start to manifest. They are the sources of the two worlds, and the sources of all life forms,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°In that case, the Nightmare race should be born from this ck Sol?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then, is it possible that Nightmare is the first creature born in this world?¡±

    Old Li thought through for a while and felt that this hypothesis might be true.

    All creations relied on ck Sol and Crimson Sol. They existed first, then brought life to all creations. ck Nightmare was the highest bloodline in the Nightmare race, it might be the creature born from ck Soul¡¯s element, darkness and space properties, then branched out into various subspecies of the Nightmare race.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you¡¯re going to be the ancestor of the world,¡± Princess Jinrou giggled as she looked at the ck Devil Fire on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu never expected the Nightmare race to be the first creatures born in this world. If this was known by human researchers researching on soul pets, it would cause a huge upheaval!

 Chapter 1597: The Sigil Transmitted by Undying Rank

    ¡°Chu Mu, if you cultivate here, will you be a ck Nightmarepletely?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current problem was taking in too much negative energy, causing his property to lean to one side. However, ck Devil Fire filled the entire space in here, it would cause Chu Mu¡¯s property to lean further to one side.

    Chu Mu also found it a headache. He could sense a pure ck Devil Fire energy pouring in, causing him to lose control over his Devil Fire even more.

    Losing control of Devil Fire was definitely not a good sign.

    Just like White Three, it obtained the powerful ck Nightmare ability. However, if it could not control this power well, it would still cause great suffering to itself.

    ¡°Chu Mu, look up!¡± said Princess Jinrou as she pointed at ck Sol.

    Chu Mu raised his head and suddenly noticed a pair of eyes appearing within ck Sol!

    That pair of eyes slowly opened within the ck Devil Fire. Two streaks of burning ck Devil Fire instantly shot out.

    The Devil Fire crossed through the boundless darkness and almost reached Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu sensed the danger and dodged with Princess Jinrou on reflex.

    The Devil Fire hit onto the wall next to where Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were, prating through severalyers of walls.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou looked at the ce where the beam of Devil Fire hit. The power that could pierce through those walls with restraints was really terrifying.

    Chu Mu raised his head again and continued to stare at that pair of eyes.

    me tongues danced on the surface of ck Sol, there would be fireballs rolling down from the surface asionally.

    ck Sol had an astonishingly high surface temperature, at least he would not dare to approach.

    It was hard to imagine just what kind of creature could exist on ck Sol¡¯s surface!

    Each me tongue was almost on par with Chu Mu¡¯s full power me technique. There were at least a hundred of such ck me tongues rolling on ck Sol¡¯s surface. That pair of eyes opened within those me tongues. Chu Mu could not estimate how big that creature could be, but its strength would definitely be insurmountable. Otherwise, it would be impossible to stay on the surface of ck Sol which could burn a high ss Immortal into ash.

    ¡°Young master, this is something we should not witness,¡± said Old Li in a hurry.

    ¡°What do you mean we should not witness?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°This ck Sol represents the source of the world. There are intense spatial storms, ck me tongues and darkness destruction on its surface all the time. No creatures in this world could endure such power...... Since there is a pair of eyes on there, it means that it is not a creature......¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Not a creature, then what is it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°God,¡± Old Li only said this word.

    God, Undying rank was called as god because they possessed an undying body and endless lifespan. Theypletely superseded the life cycle.

    However, just how many creatures could reach this level?

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge, there were only seven Undying rank creatures. The Five Undying Legends, Ancient Beast Soul and Ancient Water Dragon Person. They were gods in their own fields.

    Could the pair of eyes before them be another Undying rank existence?

    After a careful thought, if it was an Undying rank, how could it live on the surface of ck Sol??

    ¡°That thing is the eighth era¡¯s strongest ¡ª¡ª Sol ck Nightmare?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu already knew the first seven era¡¯s strongest, but never obtained positive answer for the eighth and ninth, or Chu Mu was still not qualified to touch on this topic.

    However, if he had to give an exnation for the pair of eyes on the surface of ck Sol, he felt that only the eighth era¡¯s strongest was a suitable identity for Sol ck Nightmare.

    ¡°Perhaps. Young master, look carefully at the space between you and ck Sol,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu unleashed his soul remembrance towards the direction Old Li pointed. He suddenly realized this darkness space appeared to be very strange. There seemed to be manyyers of space in between.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This ck Sol appears to be hanging above Temple Temple, but the distance from here to that ck Sol is very long. Young master may fly for one month and still not reach that ck Sol. It¡¯s clear that Evil Temple is a spatial passage towards ck Sol in the thirdyer of earth. However, I remember the real ck Sol should be at the deepest spot in Sequence Lands,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Young master, think about it. That pair of eyes could shoot two beams of me from such a distance. The beams were weakened after piercing through countlessyers of space, yet they could still pierce through those walls. This guy is definitely an Undying rank existence.¡±

    Chu Mu had witnessed the power of White Ocean God from the Heaven Boundary Monument on White Ind. The impactful scene of using the ocean to swallow the sky allowed Chu Mu to understand how terrifying Undying rank creatures were.

    And now, he witnessed a living Undying rank creature in a special ce. That godly existence also noticed Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou and sent two beams of energy through such a long distance......

    If they stood right in front of it, just how terrifying could it be?

    Chu Mu raised his head once more. He could still see the ck Sol with me tongues dancing on its surface, but could no longer see that pair of eyes.

    ¡°Eighth era¡¯s strongest,¡± mumbled Chu Mu.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Chu Mu......¡± At that moment, Princess Jinrou seemed to have noticed something.

    Chu Mu turned around and Princess Jinrou pointed at the me walls pierced through by the two beams.

    Chu Mu looked at the wall and could not understand why Princess Jinrou told him to look at them.

    ¡°Is there something special?¡± asked Chu Mu confusedly.

    Don¡¯t you think this looks like a sigil?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu stared at the ce that was pierced through and slightly changed an angle. He then noticed that the marks did look like some sigil.

    In a normal situation, there should be arge hole on the wall after getting hit by such a force.

    However, the space shot through by those two beams still contained traces of me. The traces continued to burn and carved out an iprehensible sigil.

    ¡°Could it be that it did not attack you and transmitted a message to you using this method?¡± Old Li immediately began thinking.

    ¡°Transmitting message? Using this method??¡± Chu Mu was surprised.

    Shooting two beams of me from such a distance just to transmit a message containing a sigil.

    However, why would that Undying rank existence transmit a message to them?

    If it was really transmitting a message, what could a sigil transmit??

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at this sigil first,¡± Princes Jinrou flew towards the wall.

    She originally possessed some sort of unique understanding towards ancient texts and texts of other civilizations. After gaining the power of Devil Soul, her mind reading ability not only allowed her to decrypt the mental information towards creatures, it also made her able to read the mentalnguage hidden in sigils. Hence, she was seriously examining the wall which had a sigil carved out, trying to obtain the information transmitted from an Undying rank existence.

    Chu Mu could not understand such things anyway, so he simply stood at one side quietly.

    ¡°It seems like just a sigil, but why do I feel I have seen this sigil somewhere before......¡± Princess Jinrou tapped her finger next to her lips and began searching through her memory.

    After pondering for a while, she stretched out her finger again and began drawing something in the air.

    Some glitters would remain along the paths her finger traced out. It looked like drawing a sketch on a canvas.

    Princess Jinrou sketched out thatrge me sigil in a smaller scale and made some turns and shifts.

    Chu Mu watched the mini sigil drawn by Princess Jinrou and also recalled a simr sigil.

    ¡°This sigil looks like a Diagram Valley,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Diagram Valley? The sigil which chained Seven Sins Fox?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    In Thunder Realm, Chu Mu saw a Diagram Valley filled with lightning. When they climbed to the summit and looked down, it was Mu Qingyi who noticed that the entire Diagram Valley formed into a sigil.

    Simrly, in Imprint Valley at Zhengming Main City, that light Diagram Valley simrly formed into a huge sigil.

    The sigil Princess Jinrou sketched had a simr outline as the two Diagram Valleys Chu Mu had seen.

    ¡°In that case, it really did not attack us and was transmitting a message to us!¡± said Princess Jinrou excitedly, but she then frowned and pondered, ¡°But what is it trying to tell us by showing us this sigil? Why is it using such a secretive method to transmit the message? Is it possible that it isn¡¯t living on the surface of that ck Sol but trapped there?¡±

    Chu Mu had simr questions in his mind.

    The mystery of why Seven Sins Fox became Sins Fox was still unsolved. He originally thought he could see Light King¡¯s memories after obtaining its Monument Tear and solve the mystery. However, he realized he could not view Seven Sins Fox Monument Tear¡¯s memory, Elder Li mentioned that only the true Monument Tear Inheritor could view it.

    Speaking of Monument Tear Inheritor, Chu Mu recalled the person right before he passed out in the ckhole. That person should be the Monument Tear Inheritor......

    Who was that person??

 Chapter 1598: Spatial Energy Shard

    Chu Mu smiled bitterly. There was no point dwelling on such questions. What he had to do now was to solve the problem of his uncontroble Devil Fire.

    Chu Mu raised his head and never saw that pair of eyes again.

    Perhaps just as Princess Jinrou said, it might be trapped on ck Sol.

    A creature which was trapped on ck Sol. Chu Mu was confused about how a godly existence could be trapped, what kind of power could trap them?

    Princess Jinrou was still examining that sigil, while Chu Mu sat down amongst the mes. He started attempting to absorb the Other type and darkness energy into his body to maintain his property bnce.

    Unfortunately, the ck Devil Fire aura in this Evil Temple was very dense. If Chu Mu absorbed the energy, it would cause his ck Devil Fire to be more and more dominant.

    After some time, Princess Jinrou seemed to have given up on studying the sigil and looked at Chu Mu frustratedly.

    Chu Mu shrugged his shoulders as he also could not do anything. Transmitting a message with a sigil was too difficult for him to decrypt.

    ¡°Young master, you can try entering the ovepping space. Various spatial and darkness elements filled the area. It may help you neutralize the rampaging Devil Fire in your body,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded and flew towards the region with unknownyers of space ovepped.

    After entering deep into the ovepping space, Chu Mu could clearly feel the abundant spatial and darkness elements. He closed his eyes and attempted to use soul remembrance to absorb the elements.

    This process was simr to drawing out the energy from soul crystals. Chu Mu noticed that absorbing the energy into his body was really effective in neutralizing his Devil Fire, but the absorption rate was too slow.

    Normally speaking, the environment would be filled with various types of elemental energy. Creatures, crystals and magic stones could absorb such energy to add to their own reserve. However, this kind of cultivation was very slow.

    Other than raising one¡¯s own level and fighting, soul pets mostly relied on vast energy vessels such as energy crystals and soul cores to strengthen themselves directly.

    The spatial and elemental elements in this area were abundant. It was certainly a decent ce for cultivation. However, if Chu Mu wanted to cultivate in this ce, it would take at least four to five years to bnce his properties.

    Chu Mu did not have so much time to cultivate slowly like that. Hence, after trying to absorb some energy, he started roaming in this region to see if he could find some energy crystals that existed for a long time. This would save him a lot of time.

    The ovepping space was vast. It took a long time to fly from one end to the other. Treasure hunting was Old Li¡¯s expertise. It was not that Chu Mu was unable to persevere in cultivating, but he did not have enough time to slowly cultivate.

    After searching through a fewyers, he did not see a single energy crystal over hundred or thousand years old. Instead, the shards floating in theyers of space contained plenty of energy.

    ¡°If I can gather these shards and give them to Ye Qingzi to refine, she may be able to craft a pretty decent Other type crystal,¡± mumbled Chu Mu.

    Almost everyyer of space contained some shards. These shards were probably nurtured over a long period of time with the energy here. They were fundamentally different from normal rock shards. Any piece of them contained a certain amount of energy, but these shards were too scattered. It would take Chu Mu quite an effort to gather them.

    Without any choice, he could only work hard to gather those shards since there was no proper energy crystals. It would be better than nothing.

    ¡°I will help you gather,¡± Princess Jinrou closed her eyes and unleashed her mind.

    The shards in the space seemed to be captured by a ma and kept flying towards Princess Jinrou.

    With more and more shards gathered, Other type energy intensified. It felt like the small region these shards gathered became a vast space.

    Chu Mu retrieved these shards into his spatial ring as he intended to give them to Ye Qingzi.

    Next, Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou searched around in Evil Temple again.

    Evil Temple was a hugebyrinth. The center was a spatial passage towards Sequence Lands earth core. In other words, the reason Nightmare Holy Region existed and Nightmares manifested was due to the ancient path with countlessyers of ovepping space connected between Nightmare Holy Region and Sequence Lands. Over the long period of time, there would be some Nightmares which crossed through the long journey to reach Nightmare Holy Region, then started reproducing and developing in Nightmare Holy Region.

    There were still quite a number of Immortal Items in Evil Temple. These were enough to let a Dominator rank Nightmare reach Immortal rank. Whenever Chu Mu saw one, he would keep it without hesitation. Although these Immortal Items could not strengthen himself, they could strengthen Nightmare Dynasty and New Moon Land.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any more things,¡± While searching around Evil Temple¡¯s other ces, Princess Jinrou was still thinking about that sigil.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Evil Temple certainly contained many unknown things, especially that abyss which could view ck Sol directly. However, Chu Mu had reached high ss Immortal rank after all. No matter how unique the other regions of Evil Temple were, there was nothing really entering his eyes.

    ¡°I think that it must be telling us an important matter,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu smiled bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s no point making too many assumptions. If we get a chance to visit Sequence Lands, we may obtain the answer when we face ck Sol directly.¡±

    ¡°When are we going to Sequence Lands?¡± Princess Jinrou¡¯s beautiful eyes started sparkling.

    ¡°......¡±

    Sequence Lands was the true Nightmare Land. They should also be considered the seventh major race in this world, even humans never stepped into their territory.

    Speaking of Sequence Lands, Chu Mu had another doubt. Why was the Southern Forbidden Region ttened?

    Wupan Continent and Zhengming Continent was separated by Southern Forbidden Region in the northwestern side. Ning Family army also entered New Moon Land from the ttened Southern Forbidden Region.

    Chu Mu was really confused about why Southern Forbidden Region disappeared.

    ¡°Leaving aside whether we will go to Sequence Lands or not, we have to make a trip to Zhengming Main City,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why are we going there?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°The reason my Devil Fire went out of control is due to absorbing too much evil aura. This Evil Temple cannot let me recover and digest this power, so I can only let that woman take the advantage,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Evil Good Queen?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes, I need to rely on her to help me shoulder the burden,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just tell her toe here,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu already called her to return, but that woman would not listen to him. She clearly indicated to let Chu Mu go to Zhengming Main City to find her.

    Although her Flower¡¯s Stamen was still in his hands, he was reluctant to kill her out of spite. After all, without Yu Suo messing up the enemy¡¯s rear, the war against the eight major factions might not end so fast.

    ¡°She seems to have guessed this oue. She should have a method to resolve the problem,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I will apany you,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu saw Princess Jinrou appearing to be rather nervous and exined, ¡°She doesn¡¯t pose a threat to us now.¡±

    ¡°An overly beautiful woman like her is very dangerous,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    During the stay in Zhengming Main City, Princess Jinrou noticed Evil Good Queen often seducing Chu Mu while she was still a specter.

    Evil Good Queen possessed a charming aura and beauty that could seduce any man. She was also very cunning, Princess Jinrou was afraid Chu Mu might really be seduced by her.

    Seeing Princess Jinrou¡¯s jealous attitude, Chu Mu smiled, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re much more dangerous than her.¡±

    Princess Jinrou blinked cutely. She suddenly noticed Chu Mu was not as idiotic as he appeared. He at least knew how to praise others.

    ......

    After leaving Evil Temple, Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou returned to Wanxiang City.

    Simrly, nobody could approach within one meter of Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou probably felt guilty and hid herself when Chu Mu went to visit Ye Qingzi.

    Princess Jinrou felt that she snatched Chu Mu away from Ye Qingzi. She could chat with Ye Qingzi in the past, but she really lost the courage to face Ye Qingzi now. For some reason, Ye Qingzi¡¯s eyes always gave off a feeling that could see through one¡¯s heart, as if any thoughts or emotions could not be hidden from Ye Qingzi.

    Chu Mu handed over those energy shards to Ye Qingzi, while Ye Qingzi simply stared at him.

    Chu Mu thought his affair with Princess Jinrou was seen through and felt guilty. He wanted to hug her, but his Devil Fire caused him unable to approach Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Even the ck Devil Fire in Evil Temple cannot melt them, how am I supposed to refine them?¡± lectured Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Oh, oh, that¡¯s true,¡± Chu Mu scratched his head and realized a serious mistake he made.

    ¡°How long can she sustain her life?¡± asked Ye Qingzi casually.

    ¡°About two months......¡± answered Chu Mu on reflex.

    ¡°I see,¡± Ye Qingzi did not say anything further.

    Two months of life was a really short time.

    Actually, Ye Qingzi did not know if she should pity others, since she might be that pitiful person herself if she was not careful.

    Chu Mu watched Ye Qingzi and felt sorry.

    Ye Qingzi walked closer instead and leaned onto Chu Mu¡¯s chest.

    Chu Mu also wanted to hug her, but looked at the uncontroble Devil Fire on his body, ¡°It will burn you.¡±

    Ye Qingzi shook her head, ¡°Just let it burn.¡±

 Chapter 1599: Heading To Heaven Palace (1)

    New Moon Land was currently sealed up. New Moon Land possessed a vast amount of resources, so its recovery was much faster than the sects in those major factions.

    Furthermore, Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom possessed a huge influence in the entire Zhengming Continent. Currently, those sects which joined the subjugation alliance were facing the fate of getting swallowed by other sects. They could no longer attack New Moon Land again.

    As New Moon Land¡¯s position suddenly rose up, many factions stayed away from New Moon Land in awe. The reason they did note to show goodwill was due to taking into consideration the Ancient Flood Dragon Person threat, as well as New Moon Land¡¯s current sealed state. They did not allow any faction to get closer at all.

    After this war, New Moon Land also became an independent territory in Zhengming Continent.

    Chu Mu had nothing to worry about the current New Moon Land. After all, this territory only needed time to develop and nurture future talents to protect thisnd.

    ......

    With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, it would not take long to travel between New Moon Land and Zhengming Main City.

    After crossing through half of Zhengming Continent, Chu Mu appeared above Zhengming Main City while covered in ck Devil Fire.

    Nobody had not heard of Dual Evil Half Devil Chu Mu in Zhengming Continent by now. Chu Mu caused quite amotion after entering Zhengming Main City. Discipline Pce, Grass Sect, Mu Tuan n and the other sects kept an eye on Chu Mu cautiously.

    Grass Sect had more or less been controlled by Yu Suo¡¯s subordinates. Mu Tuan n had also be a n with just a name. Divine Sect¡¯s Discipline Pce still had Vice Sect Master Du, so they were safe.

    However, with Yu Suo¡¯s rate of control, it would not be long before Divine Sect organized a Sect Conference to expel this Vice Sect Master Du Xian out of Discipline Pce.

    Chu Mu did not really have to care about those. He was not only a human leader, but a really powerful human leader amongst the leader rank now. The number of people who could oppose him could be counted in one hand in the entire human territory.

    Not only did those people not trouble Chu Mu, they steered clear from him.

    ......

    In Guang Moon Pce, Evil Good Queen stood in the yard with a semi-transparent attire and examined Chu Mu with sparkling eyes.

    Chu Mu¡¯s evil aura was even denser. This pure evil aura was enough to let Evil Good Queen reach a level higher. So she was looking at Chu Mu like looking at a delicacy, wanting to suck away all the evil aura from Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    Bai Jinrou stood at the side, her eyes red with hostility towards Evil Good Queen. This woman knew Chu Mu would being and yet wore so scantily. She really had ulterior motives.

    ¡°ck Nightmare is the vessel of evil. This war has been so devastating, all the grudge will gather into your body. You cannotpletely digest the grudge with your current soul remembrance,¡± Evil Good Queen walked to Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    At that moment, the ck Devil Fire seemed to be leaning towards one direction. The me seemed to be attracted towards Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Look, they seem to like me as well,¡± Evil Good Queen curled her lips up and lightly pressed her index finger at Chu Mu¡¯s heart position.

    ck-colored energy slowly flowed out from Chu Mu¡¯s heart and wrapped around Evil Good Queen¡¯s finger. The energy slowly flowed into Evil Good Queen¡¯s body like a river.

    Evil Good Queen closed her eyes, she seemed to really enjoy this feeling of evil aura lingering around her. Chu Mu could see her purple hair color slowly changing to red. Her pure purple pupils also started to glow red.

    After Evil Good Queen drew away the evil aura from Chu Mu, Chu Mu could clearly feel his high body temperature slowly cooling down. Like a sand hourss, his ck Devil Fire and silver Devil Fire gradually returned to a bnced state.

    This hourss flowing speed was not really fast. Evil Good Queen retracted her finger and took a nce at Princess Jinrou, ¡°Let me borrow your lover for one night and help him relieve his pent up energy?¡±

    While saying that, Evil Good Queen purposely approached closer to Chu Mu and took him to her room.

    Although Princess Jinrou knew that Evil Good Queen was only going to absorb the evil aura Chu Mu could not control, she still felt ufortable after hearing those provocative words.

    She could not understand why so many people in Zhengming Main City treated such a woman as a saintess. How could a person wearing such a revealing attire and showing such a seductive smile be rted to a saintess?

    ......

    After entering Evil Good Queen¡¯s room, Chu Mu immediately caught wift of a dense fragrance.

    This fragrance could cause a person to hallucinate. When Chu Mu turned to look at Evil Good Queen, it even made him feel this woman was no different from beingpletely nude.

    Chu Mu knew what that fragrance was and coldly grinned, ¡°You used this method to build your authority?¡±

    Evil Good Queen knew what Chu Mu was being sarcastic about and smiled without minding it, ¡°Yes, those charmed men will give me everything. This is the easiest method for me to obtain authority.¡±

    Since Evil Good Queen frankly admitted it, there was nothing Chu Mu could say.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie,¡± Evil Good Queen looked at the speechless Chu Mu and giggled, ¡°Flower nurtures life and is also the mother of nurture. This fragrance certainly has aphrodisiac effect towards humans, but I used it for reproduction between flowers. Think about it, other than you who can enter my room, there are a total of seven restriction formation in the flower garden outside the door. The flower carpet inside the room has a Hidden Fatal Flower Formation which can kill a high ss Immortal. There¡¯s also an extermination formation above your head......¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite some protective measure. Why didn¡¯t you set up these formations in Wanxiang City?¡±mented Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are you ming me for not showing up during the war?¡± asked Evil Good Queen. Seeing Chu Mu not answering, Evil Good Queen exined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you suspicious about why only Wupan Navy and Ning Family sent up leader rank individuals? There has to be other leader rank individuals supporting the eight faction subjugation alliance in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Never mind, forget about that. Refine the evil aura in my body first,¡± Chu Mu did not continue on that topic.

    ¡°Not in a hurry,¡± Evil Good Queen shook her head.

    ¡°What are you up to this time?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Long ago, didn¡¯t I tell you to go to a ce with me?¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The time hase, we can go now,¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Then settle the evil aura yourself.¡±

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu became speechless. Was it because he never punished this woman for too long that she started throwing a tantrum?

    Evil Good Queen was observing Chu Mu¡¯s expression the whole time. As long as Chu Mu showed any signs of being unhappy, she would behave herself. After all, Chu Mu was the master. Although Evil Good Queen had somewhat understood Chu Mu¡¯s temper, she still had to know when to stop.

    ¡°Where?¡± Chu Mu thought over carefully. The ce Evil Good Queen wanted to go usually contained great benefits, so he did not refuse immediately.

    ¡°A very dangerous ce,¡± Evil Good Queen decided to keep him in suspense.

    ¡°How long?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Less than a month. It¡¯s best to bring your new lover. Her Devil Soul sensation and mind reading technique can let usplete the mission faster,¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mu looked at Evil Good Queen coldly.

    Evil Good Queen changed the topic, ¡°You should know that my rank increases very slowly. That¡¯s because Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s racial rank is even higher than Limbo Flower. My objective this time is to reach tenth stage paragon state. Limbo Flower is the strongest branch race of Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s Good property. Limbo Flower possesses resurrection technique. In fact, after my ability improves to a certain extent, I may also be able topletely resurrect her.¡±

    ¡°What rank do you need to reach?¡± asked Chu Mu directly.

    ¡°Undying rank,¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°You have a method to reach Undying rank?¡± asked Chu Mu in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, Evil Good Ancestor is a god rank creature in the first ce. It¡¯s on the same rank as Messiah Tree. It¡¯s natural for me to reach Undying rank,¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    Chu Mumented. If Evil Good Queen reached Undying rank, soul pact or Flower¡¯s Stamen would not be able to restrict her. Chu Mu suddenly felt that this Evil Good Queen was even more dangerous than Ancient Flood Dragon Person, and she was right next to him.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you want to know the origin of your little Mo Xie?¡± asked Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Mo Xie¡¯s origin??¡± Chu Mu was startled and looked at Evil Good Queen in astonishment.

    Evil Good Queen reached out and rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s furry ears.

    Little Mo Xie looked at Evil Good Queen in confusion whileying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. It then closed its eyes and continued to sleep.

    It was rather strange that despite most of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets unable to endure his high body temperature, Mo Xie was able to calmly sleep on his shoulder. Chu Mu even felt that this heat made it feel reallyfortable instead.

    ¡°A creature which can keep mutating racially...... This fellow doesn¡¯t belong to this world. Otherwise, how can it ignore thews of life in this world?¡± said Evil Good Queen.

    ¡°Do you know where it came from?¡± asked Chu Mu as he took a nce at the sleepy little Mo Xie on his shoulder.

    Evil Good Queen shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t, but perhaps there is an answer there.¡±

    ¡°The ce you said is......¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it from my memories? The ce where I jumped down the dark cliff,¡± Evil Good Queen smiled in self-depreciation.

    ¡°Heaven Pce!¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Evil Good Queen in astonishment.

    She was going to Heaven Pce. Chu Mu still could not forget the shocking scene of White Ocean God sweeping up all the ocean in the world to strike Heaven Pce.

 Chapter 1600: Heading To Heaven Palace (2)

    Where exactly was Heaven Pce? Was it an isted space?

    Chu Mu had such doubts in his mind.

    Evil Good Queen did not tell him the location of Heaven Pce. She only told Chu Mu that it was not a ce anyone could enter.

    Heaven Pce was mysterious and ancient. Even White Ocean God was unable to destroy it in the past. It was hard to imagine just how powerful the creature which existed in Heaven Pce was.

    Chu Mu knew Yu Suo came from Heaven Pce, but he did not know what this woman wanted to do by going there.

    He remembered that in her memory shards, she was standing on the edge of a dark cliff. When she jumped into the bottomless abyss, there was a crowd of people next to the cliff.

    Chu Mu did not know what exactly happened. He believed that this trip to Heaven Pce would allow him to find out about her story.

    Heaven Pce would definitely be an extremely dangerous ce. Chu Mu actually did not n on taking Princess Jinrou along.

    Unfortunately, once Princess Jinrou heard that he would be going to Heaven Pce, she was even able to retract her prejudice towards Evil Good Queen......

    Her curiosity was something Chu Mu could not suppress.

    During the stay in Guang Moon Pce, Evil Good Queen had been helping Chu Mu to refine the evil aura.

    Evil Good Queen was about to reach the tenth phase. Although the evil aura could improve her level, it was still Chu Mu¡¯s energy. Evil Good Queen only refined the energy and returned it to Chu Mu. This allowed Chu Mu¡¯s strength to gain significant growth.

    After the tenth day, Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire was underplete control. ck and silver were clearly separated, there was no more signs of dominance.

    Chu Mu would take a few years to refine the evil aura if he did it by himself. He knew that Evil Good Queen was able to solve this problem for him, but he never expected it to bepleted in ten days and also allowed him to grow stronger.

    ......

    After Devil Fire was suppressed, the three of them headed off to Heaven Pce.

    Most humans flew by using soul pets, it was interesting that the three of them could fly by themselves.

    Flying from Zhengming Main City to World Spine, it did not take long for the three of them to reach that huge mountain range which separated the two pieces of human continents.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°There¡¯s a ce called Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss, have you heard about it?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Princess Jinrou nodded.

    ¡°Heaven Pce is above Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.¡±

    Above Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss? In Chu Mu¡¯s impression, Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss should be representing the highest sky in the world. That ce must be the thirdyer of the sky!

    ¡°There¡¯s a Heaven Pce in that ce? Or are there many people living there?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°You will know after you reach there,¡± Yu Suo did not say anything more.

    ......

    World Spine was long and vast. The three of them were flying high in the clouds. The World Spine which crossed through human territory looked like a world dragon lying on the earth.

    This was the first time Chu Mu arrived at the World Spine. The area of this endless mountain range was just a little smaller than the human territory.

    World Spine Mountain Range was the territory of beast race. When looking down from above, one could see various kinds of beasts moving around in the high mountains. There would always be groups of winged beasts flying past.

    For some reason, when looking at the blue sky, it felt that the sky here lookedrger than the human continent.

    The mountains did not always appear below the clouds. There were asionally some humongous entities above the clouds. Those were the peaks of tall mountains. However, after reaching the peak of such mountains and continuing to fly at such altitude, there would be another mountain at some ce which was even taller, giving off a huge pressure.

    ¡°Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss means there are ten thousand mountains with different altitudes like these. Back when the dragon race was still the strongest representative amongst the Demon race, there would be groups of dragons flying around the peaks of all these mountains. However, there¡¯s only emptiness now,¡± Old Li recalled the past.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying it as if you lived for tens of thousands of years,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I saw them from some Demon race documents. Does young master know which is the strongest dragon race in the world?¡± asked Old Li.

    Chu Mu was unable to answer Old Li¡¯s question.

    The highest racial rank amongst the dragon race Chu Mu had encountered was Martial Cloud Dragon. It could reach Immortal rank at the tenth phase, its strength approaching the Five Undying Legends.

    However, it was obvious that Martial Cloud Dragon was not the strongest dragon race. Would the strongest dragon race unknown to mankind be at the highest point of this Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss?

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡±

    The moment dragon race was mentioned, Little Hidden Dragon appeared to be excited.

    It called out in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space and wanted Chu Mu to let it out.

    Chu Mu actually did not want to summon Little Hidden Dragon, not because he disliked it, but it was toozy. Even if he summoned it, it would maintain its mini state and sit on Chu Mu¡¯s other shoulder.

    This caused Chu Mu to suspect whether he was actually the mount of Mo Xie and Little Hidden Dragon.

    Fine fine, stop grumbling,¡± Little Hidden Dragon would not stop pestering Chu Mu, so he eventually summoned it.

    Little Hidden Dragon maintained its ten meter body. Princess Jinrou flew onto Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s back first, then giggled towards Chu Mu.

    If there was a way to save stamina, nobody would like to fly at the peak of the sky with thin air. Hence, Yu Suo took one spot without hesitation.

    Next, Mo Xie jumped onto Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head and yawned like a kitty while stretching its frontal limbs.

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings reluctantly. If it had known this would happen, it would rather sleep in its soul pet space and not work for nothing like this......

    ¡°Your little dragon has enough strength to fly to the highest point of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss now. After reaching the real Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss, we have to be careful. There are guards of the dragon race there,¡± Yu Suo reminded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Are they guarding Heaven Pce?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Well, something like that. Later on, I will let Dark King attract their attention. It¡¯s best not to alert these guards, or we may not be able to leave there,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Little Hidden Dragon continued flying higher and higher towards Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    The color of the sky gradually changed. It was no longer the charming blue color, but an ice cold ck color.

    Raging wind blew in the sky, the erected mountains looked sharp and intimidating. Little Hidden Dragon had flown to a really high point by now. When looking down, those mountains which they flew past only looked like creases on the ground.

    There were still mountains in front of them. Old Li said that there were ten thousand mountains for Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss. Little Hidden Dragon probably flew past half of them.

    Wing type Immortal rank creatures could reach such height, this could not be considered the real highest point.

    As they continued flying, Chu Mu could sense the surroundings were filled with stagnant spatial elements.

    As he looked up, he could see the crimson sun above getting bigger and bigger. The crimson sun seemed unable to light up everything in the sky. He could feel the temperature from the sunlight, but the surroundings were still empty.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes, after thest batch of dragon race living here were killed, this ce has be barren.¡± Yu Suo nodded.

    ¡°Thest batch of dragon race? Why is it thest batch? Was the dragon race also exterminated?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered extermination, I can only saw they are no longer suitable to survive in this era. The entire race is declining. Humans have their human cities, demons have their demon forest, ocean species have their ocean. Beasts have their beast mountain range. However, the dragon race lost their true dragon nest...... In this world, there will always be creatures which reached the peak in the past, and eventually eliminated after years of reproduction and mutation. The more suitable races would rece them. There was only one race and ce which could trulyst for eternity......¡± said Yu Suo calmly.

    Princess JInrou looked at Yu Suo, it was easy to see from her eyes that she wanted to know the answer.

    Yu Suo also took a nce at Princess Jinrou and pointed up.

    Princess Jinrou immediately understood what the race and ce Yu Suo talked about meant. It was Heaven Pce which they were heading to!

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Yu Suo seemed to have remembered something and spoke to Chu Mu, ¡°Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s mother Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon came from Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss. It...... I can¡¯t count the number of years properly, but there should be survivors in thest batch of dragon race that was killed.¡±

    ¡°It came from here?¡± Chu Mu was surprised.

    From Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss to New Moon Land was a distance that crossed half of the beast race¡¯s territory and more than half of human territory. Back then, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon should be at Dominator rank. Just how many years did it have to fly to reach New Moon Land?

    ¡°Shashasha~! Shashasha~!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon also heard Yu Suo¡¯s words and cried out.

    Chu Mu heard Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s voice and felt sorrowful......

    Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s memory was fragmented. After it escaped the envement from Soul Alliance, it should be trying to fly towards its home instinctively.

    However, it flew towards Eternal Ocean.

    This meant the fatigued Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon already forgot the path to return to Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss. It even chose a directionpletely opposite of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss. In the end, the vast ocean and sky became its burial ground.

 Chapter 1601: Day-Night Wheel (1)

    Chu Mu remembered little Mo Xie was brought out by Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon from Soul Alliance.

    Ling Chan could only act high and mighty before New Moon Land started to develop. There was no way he was qualified to enter ces like Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    This also proved that little Mo Xie might be taken along with Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon coincidentally from Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss to New Moon Land.

    Unfortunately, Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s memory was fragmented, it probably could not even remember where little Mo Xie came from.

    ¡°Mo Xie,e here,¡± Chu Mu called Mo Xie which was sitting on Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head to enjoy the wind.

    Mo Xie turned around and cried out. It pressed lightly onto Little Hidden Dragon¡¯s head and jumped into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom.

    Chu Mu hugged the furry Mo Xie with his hands and carefully examined its eyes.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie looked back at Chu Mu in confusion and even acted coquettishly like a little girl.

    Seeing its cute behavior, Chu Mu smiled and poked fun at it, ¡°Just where do youe from?¡±

    Mo Xie looked at Chu Mu with an expression showing that it also did not know.

    Mo Xie met Chu Mu at the first phase first stage. It was like a newborn infant back then. Its memory fundamentally started after signing soul pact with Chu Mu. As for the things before it hatched, it would not know.

    ¡°Can Mo Xie be rted to Seven Sins Fox?¡± Princes Jinrou came over and stroked Mo Xie¡¯s fur.

    When Evil Good Queen stroked Mo Xie, Mo Xie simply treated her as air. When Princess Jinrou reached out, Mo Xie would narrow its eyes and appeared really enjoyable. From this, it could be said that Mo Xie¡¯s attitude was simr to Chu Mu. It would like whoever Chu Mu liked, and ignore whoever Chu Mu detested.

    ¡°If its mutation stopped at Seven Sins Fox, I would also think that it is rted to Seven Sins Fox and even suspect it is rted to the shackle of fate Seven Sins Fox shouldered. However, Mo Xie has jumped out of Seven Sins Fox¡¯s range and changed to Hades. Hades Fox Noble is fundamentally different from Seven Sins Fox,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ten thousand years is a world wheel. There will always be some illogical creatures appearing within this ten thousand years. Speaking of which, when will it be its next mutation? Its next mutation should be the key mutation. We can more or less judge its origin,¡± said Yu Suo as she looked at Mo Xie.

    Old Li also came out at this moment and spoke while stroking its beard, ¡°ording to this mutation pattern, the next mutation should be Undying rank. It seems that there isn¡¯t any creature reaching Undying rank due to racial mutation. More importantly, there shouldn¡¯t be any creature with Undying racial rank, right?¡±

    After Old Li said that, Chu Mu, Bai Jinrou and Yu Suo also started thinking.

    Undying racial rank......

    Even and ancient creature like Messiah Tree which was called a god tree could not reach Undying rank directly at tenth phase.

    Simrly, Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s tenth phase could not reach this godly level. There had to be a period of time for cultivation to reach Undying rank.

    Meanwhile, amongst the Five Undying Legends, Limbo Flower which had the highest racial rank only reached peak Immortal rank at tenth phase.

    The Light King and Dark King in the past also only reached peak Immortal rank after their sins were pardoned......

    After examining this matter carefully, Chu Mu was surprised to notice there really was no creature with Undying racial rank in this world!

    Mo Xie¡¯s racial mutation had a pattern. Each mutation would cross over a major rank. Its current racial rank was Hades Fox Noble Purple Emperor at around low ss Immortal rank. Then, its next mutation would definitely reach Undying rank......

    However, what would Mo Xie mutate into next time??

    The highest racial rank of soul pets was only at peak Immortal rank. There was no creature in this world which had Undying racial rank, how would Mo Xie mutate?

    ¡°Looks like Hades Fox Noble should be itsst racial mutation. Now that I think about it, it had been so many years since itsst mutation. There¡¯s no sign of its bloodline starting to mutate,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Hades was already Mo Xie¡¯sst mutation?

    Chu Mu hugged the furry Mo Xie and looked into its silver eyes......

    Those eyes were pure and familiar. Seeing those eyes, Chu Mu felt like seeing his own eyes. All emotions and thoughts could be understood.

    Sometimes, Chu Mu even felt that his connection with Mo Xie was not just merely the short period of time since signing the soul pact. He was unable to experience this unique connection with his other soul pets. It seemed that it would be impossible to form such a connection even after dozens of years.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡±

    While everyone was seriously thinking about Mo Xie¡¯s origin and the next mutation, Mo Xie stretched out one of its tails and tapped into Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. It used its tail to sweep some of the snacks Ye Qingzi prepared for it and chewed on them pleasantly.

    Mo Xie would never think about suchplicated problems with Chu Mu and the others. What it was thinking about was that this nack tasted delicious. Should it share some with Little Hidden Dragon?

    Little Hidden Dragon was the most potentialpetitor of Mo Xie. It was not because Little Hidden Dragon was strong, but because only Little Hidden Dragon which could freely cross through space would steal its treasured snacks. Also, it could do nothing to prevent Little Hidden Dragon from stealing its snacks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just think about eating, look at the fat on your tummy,¡± Chu Mu pinched Mo Xie¡¯s abdomen.

    Due to not fighting for a period of time, Mo Xie had really gotten fatter. It was only eating and sleeping all the time.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie reluctantly kept the remaining food in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring and waved its nine tails.

    Suddenly, Mo Xie¡¯s ears stood up as if it noticed something. It turned its head and focused on the highest peak of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    ¡°This ce is the highest Myriad Heaven Dragon Mountain,¡± said Yu Suo as she pointed at the highest peak.

    The mountain stood tall and alone in the vast sky!

    Raging wind swept past from the mountain peak, stirring up weathered sand. The sand became a unique sand crown under the sunlight and lingered around the mountain peak.

    The surface area above the mountain peak wasrge. It looked like a sharp tower of a castle from afar. However, after truly flying onto the mountain peak, the peak looked like an uneven in.

    Little hidden Dragon carried the three people and one racoon andnded on the highest ce of the mountain peak. Taking a nce into the distance, everywhere was filled with empty rocks.

    At such a high altitude, wind was the sculptor of art. The entire mountain peak was the sculpting rock, allowing it to carve as it liked.

    This carving process had to go through hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. There were many rugged rocks piling on the mountain peak unevenly.

    ¡°The entire mountain peak is t, but why are there so many Time Stones?¡±

    Time Stone was one of the hardest rock in this world. It was said that Time Stones were not created by nature, but transformed from the corpses and bones of some creatures. They could exist for an extremely long time in this world.

    There were many Time Stones on the mountain peak. The view looked solemn and ancient.

    After reaching the mountain peak, Mo Xie seemed to have discovered something and kept dashing between those Time Stones.

    However, it returned to Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder after a while and looked disappointed.

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie shook its head, it seemed that it also did not know what it was looking for.

    ¡°Heaven Pce is above us,¡± said Yu Suo as she pointed above at that moment.

    Princess Jinrou raised her head and sensed above with her soul remembrance. However, there was no sign of Heaven Pce other than the starry sky.

    Chu Mu raised his head, he simrly did not see that unknown Heaven Pce.

    At this moment, Old Li also raised its head and muttered, ¡°Many powerful individuals from the human race and other races also reached here before, because they found out about Heaven Pce¡¯s existence from some documents. However, after they reached here and looked up, they would not see anything. Further up would be the void sky where even powerful Other type creatures could not survive. They believe in what they see, so many people think that Heaven Pce is just a fictional existence......¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu, did you see?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    There was no point flying up any further. This mountain peak already represented the highest point of this world. Flying any higher would be the void sky.

    There was no air in the void sky, only boundless darkness and spatial storms. It was no different from alternate dimensions. Heaven Pce could not be built in such a chaotic region. Even if it could be hung highly like the stars, no life forms could exist there.

    ¡°There¡¯s a restriction,¡± Yu Suo looked up and calmly spoke, ¡°This restriction hides it away from peoples¡¯ eyes, yet it can look down on the entire world like the sun and moon. It is like a time wheel, hanging on the world axis between Crimson Sol and ck Sol. Just look up from here, you will see its existence soon.¡±

    Yu Suo maintained her posture and did not say anything else. She simply focused on the sun quietly.

    The sunray shone onto their faces. This ce was already in the starry sky domain. There was no concept of day or night. They would only see the dazzling gxy and a huge burning crimson sun.

 Chapter 1602: Day-Night Wheel (2)

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡±

    Mo Xie also raised its head and looked at the sun like the others.

    Little Hidden Dragon raised its head as well. Although it did not know what everyone was looking for, it did not want to be left out.

    Everyone remained quiet for a long time. Just as Chu Mu was about to ask Yu Suo, Yu Suo put her finger on her lips to tell Chu Mu not to talk. Then, she pointed at the edge of the Crimson Sol.

    Chu Mu continued looking and suddenly noticed a ck shadow line at Crimson Sol¡¯s horizontal axis!

    ¡°What¡¯s that??¡± Princess Jinrou looked at the stretching shadow in astonishment!

    Since it could block the Crimson Sol, the object above them would be either really close to them or extremelyrge!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what you wanted to see?¡± Yu Suo pointed at the slowly stretching shadow and continued, ¡°Heaven Pce is located right above this mountain peak. Crimson Sol, Heaven Pce, Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss peak and ck Sol, they all line up on the world axis. Only Crimson Sol moves, which resulted in the sunrise and sunset we see normally. Look carefully.¡±

    As time passed, Crimson Sol also started to nt to one side slowly.

    At that moment, Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou noticed the ck shadow line appearing on Crimson Sol shifting......

    urately speaking, Crimson Sol was moving, but that shadow line did not. This caused it to appear at the edge of Crimson Sol.

    ¡°That¡¯s Heaven Pce???¡± Chu Mu looked at that shadow line in astonishment.

    If it was as Yu Suo said, Heaven Pce should be above them. When Crimson Sol was right above them, it would be blocked by Heaven Pce. This meant that the shadow line blocking Crimson Sol was Heaven Pce!

    Heaven Pce was a narrow and long floatingnd. When Crimson Sol was right above everyone, they could only see a shadow line!

    ¡°I see, so that¡¯s how it is!¡± Old Li started shouting at that moment, ¡°There must be some special spatial restriction around Heaven Pce. It caused people to be unable to see it even after standing on Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s peak. However, no matter what kind of restriction or illusion, Heaven Pce¡¯s shadow would be cast down when Crimson Sol was hanging right above Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s peak! If my study on astrology is not wrong, there should only be one day within a year when Crimson Sol appears right above the peak!¡±

    ¡°Obviously, those who came looking for Heaven Pce in the past never thought about using Crimson Sol to see Heaven Pce¡¯s shadow. Furthermore, they had to find it in such a short time within a year, which is the moment we are experiencing now!¡±

    Old Li eximed excitedly.

    This was a huge discovery for Old Li which loved researching mysteries.

    Furthermore, it had to admit that Heaven Pce hid itself really well. If not for Yu Suo¡¯s reminder and especially picking this time to check, they might never find Heaven Pce however long they tried!

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were also astonished. They could not imagine such a special Heaven Pce to be located right above the peak of the world. If this information was spread, the entire human world would be stirred up. Even other races might be astonished.

    ¡°How many people know it in this world?¡± asked Chu Mu as he looked at Yu Suo.

    ¡°This is a secret belonging to era¡¯s strongest. None would know the true existence of Heaven Pce before reaching Undying rank. Even if they heard about various rumors, they will never find Heaven Pce,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Why do you know about it? Are you an era¡¯s strongest?¡± asked Princess Jinrou immediately.

    ¡°Me? I came from there,¡± Yu Suoughed in self-deprecation.

    Chu Mu saw Heaven Pce from the White Ocean God battle in Heaven Boundary Monument, hence he knew that Yu Suo came out from this Heaven Pce.

    Princess Jinrou looked at Yu Suo in disbelief. She had never imagined Yu Suo actually came out from Heaven Pce. This was why Yu Suo always carried a transcendence aura.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This is our sole chance of getting into Heaven Pce, we have to wait one year if we miss this chance,¡± Yu Suo did not say anything further.

    Holy blue light shone from her back and stretched into petal-like semi-transparent wings. She flew straight towards the shadow cast from Crimson Sol.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou immediately followed behind.

    ......

    The higher they flew, the greater the resistance they felt.

    An entire floatingnd only left a thin shadow line after getting cast down. This meant it was still a long distance away from Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s peak.

    After flying for a while, that shadow gradually became thicker. They could vaguely see this floatingnd.

    ¡°There¡¯s a restriction ahead. I will open the restriction. However, after entering there, you must hide your presence. Bai Jinrou, you must help us keep alert using your sensing ability. Remind us where there is energy or aura fluctuation,¡± Yu Suo used mental voice to instruct Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou nodded.

    At that moment, Crimson Sol was clearly going to shift. They would no longer be able to see Heaven Pce¡¯s shadow soon.

    With the existence of restriction, even if Heaven Pce was right in front of them, they still could not see this unique heavenlynd itself.

    Yu Suo chanted an incantation and Chu Mu could see a clear spatial ripple in front of her.

    Soon, ayer of pale restriction appeared in front of Yu Suo. This restriction was repelled by Yu Suo using some unknown power. She opened up a tiny hole on the restriction.

    Looking through this hole, Chu Mu saw a greenish ck-colorednd.

    This appeared like poking a hole on the thin wall paint and seeing the actual wall from this hole......

    ¡°Be careful, the creature guarding the restriction is very strong, even Dark King may not be able to fight it,¡± reminded Yu Suo once again.

    After that, Yu Suo signaled Princess Jinrou who could turn into ghost state and possessed a strong sensing ability to enter first.

    Chu Mu was worried about Princess Jinrou¡¯s safety and wanted to enter with her. After all, Heaven Pce was an unknown and dangerous ce.

    Yu Suo held Chu Mu back and stared at him, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the n with your manly act now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can escape faster than you if something happens,¡± said Princess Jinrou with a smile.

    Princess Jinrou¡¯s body began to glow pale blue and turn semi-transparent.

    This ability was simr to Little Hidden Dragon. They could transform into a ghost state and recover to their original state ording to their will.

    Spectral Princess lightly drifted past the restriction. A huge piece ofnd hanging upside down immediately entered Princess Jinrou¡¯s view.

    This felt like flying inside a. Even though she was at an extremely high altitude, she could see a piece ofnd above her!

    This piece ofnd appeared to be a huge wheel shape. It stood vertically, which meant thend stretched towards the sky!

    This astonishing scene caused Princess Jinrou to be stunned. It took a long time before she snapped back and unleashed her sensing ability in a hurry.

    ¡°There¡¯s no danger, you can enter,¡± Princess Jinrou reported with mental voice.

    Soon, Chu Mu and Yu Suo also flew past the restriction.

    Simrly, when Chu Mu saw this wheel-likend, he was astonished!

    Try imagining how astonishing the scene of a t piece ofnd hanging vertically in the sky could be. This vertical piece ofnd was none other than Heaven Pce!

    ¡°The gravity in this ce has a different direction, try get used to it,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Originally, Princess Jinrou and Chu Mu were flying up from the earth. However, after passing through the Heaven Pce restriction, they felt like flying parallel to the ground. They could also feel Heaven Pce¡¯s gravity to be perpendicr to the heavenlynd.

    Gravity was actually insignificant to people at the level of Chu Mu. It took a while to get used to it.

    Meanwhile, Princess Jinrou asked out of curiosity, ¡°Why is Heavenly Pce hanging vertically like this?¡±

    ¡°Some isted spaces may not share the same directional force with normal spaces. In any case, as long as there is gravity, treating the gravity as down will not really affect anything,¡± said Chu Mu.

    There was no direction in a void space. Chu Mu did not really find it bizarre for Heaven Pce to have such strange gravity.

    ¡°Chu Mu, look, there seems to be a city there. There are also buildingspletely made of jade!¡± said Princess Jinrou as she pointed on the wheel-shapednd after adjusting her direction.

    Chu Mu took a nce in the direction and saw an entire city almostpletely in jade color. It looked really eye-catching and holistic on this greenish cknd.

    Meanwhile, within that city, there was a grandiose building. That was exactly the Heaven Pce Chu Mu saw in Heaven Boundary Monument!

    ¡°They seem to share a simr style as us humans. There are streets, buildings and yards...... So humans live in Heaven Pce,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Chu Mu already knew that humans lived in Heaven Pce. However, one thing could be certain. The racial rank of humans in Heaven Pce was very high. Otherwise, how could they live in a sky city like gods and look down on the entire world?

    Princess Jinrou had many questions. She would always be curious about mysterious things. She wanted to ask Yu Suo, but noticed Yu Suo¡¯s expression appeared to be strange from the moment she passed through Heaven Pce¡¯s restriction.

    Her gaze appeared to be cold, aloof and emotionless, yet at the same time, it seemed to be suppressing a certain feeling from being expressed.

 Chapter 1603: Heavenly Landâ€™s Bloodiness

    Princess Jinrou maintained her caution and sensed the surroundings.

    There would always be some ck dots around Heaven Pce gradually erging and then disappearing in some ce.

    Those should be people patrolling Heaven Pce. The soul pets they rode on were mostly dragons.

    After entering Heaven Pce, Yu Suo never spoke a single word. Chu Mu could sense a great fluctuation in Yu Suo¡¯s emotion through soul pact. At the same time, she was suppressing herself from expressing her emotion.

    As they approached closer and closer to that white city, the security became tighter and tighter.

    ¡°There seems to be really strong creatures guarding the various ces around the city. We have to enter this city from another ce,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Yu Suo finally spoke.

    Yu Suo led everyone around the front of that white city and flew towards an independent town at the side of the white city.

    This white town was connected to the white city. However, there were some white city walls separating the town from the white city.

    They could sense that the aura of experts in this town was weaker.

    The streets were paved with white jade. Various ancient diagrams were carved on the surface.

    The buildings were simrly white. They were so clean they looked like they were crafted from ice crystals.

    There were no shops. It could be concluded that no form of trade urred here.

    Chu Mu did not see any nts here. Even though the entire region seemed to be filled with a special Immortal aura, something felt missing without the decoration of nts.

    People were hardly seen on the white streets. Those people might be staying in the houses or gathered somewhere.

    ¡°The living conditions here are not so different from human cities, but everyone born here will undergo strict training. A portion of them will stay in Heaven Pce to be guardians, while another portion will be sent to the earth and manage the human race to a certain extent,¡± Yu Suo knew about Chu Mu¡¯s question and exined before he could ask.

    Chu Mu looked at her. Seeing that she was expressionless, he said, ¡°Your emotion is unstable.¡±

    Yu Suo pretended not to hear it and continued, ¡°Then, those living in this town are the eliminated batch. They were unable to be Heaven Pce guards or agents sent to the human race. So they were exiled to live here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing other than houses here. Won¡¯t it be monotonous living here?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Monotonous?¡± Yu Suo felt that this word was inurate and corrected, ¡°They are already dead people.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. We can just watch quietly here,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu nced to the distance and noticed the Crimson Sol had already disappeared by now. A beautiful silver full moon reced it.

    The silver moonlight showered down onto this white town. The scene appeared to be out of a painting.

    Just as Chu Mu was about toment on the beautiful moonlight, the silver moon was suddenly covered with ayer of blood-colored film. This thin film caused the pure silver moonlight to be blurry and the moonlight showering down turned red.

    Rumble rumble~!

    Suddenly, the ground and the town began shaking!

    A gust of wind swept across from outside the town.

    Next, scary roars rang out from far away which sounded hungry and savage.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou looked outside of the town and noticed ck-winged creatures suddenly appearing from the starry sky. There was also a group of powerful creatures dashing towards the town on the tnd. Some strangely-shaped creatures were crawling out from the pits and holes on the rocky ground. Pairs of bloodshot eyes were exuding cruel glows!

    They were all swarming towards this white city. More urately speaking, towards the white town isted from the city.

    At that moment, the doors of those houses in the town suddenly opened. Chu Mu saw many people walking out from inside and gathered on the streets.

    Those people were not weak. However, Chu Mu could not understand why they never summoned their soul pets to fight back against the rampaging monsters.

    Furthermore, there were many experts inside the city. They seemed to be neglecting this monster rampage, as if they were not worried about the monsters breaching their city.

    Soon, the streets were stuffed full of people in this town.

    Nobody took the lead and these people just walked out of the town in rows. Their gaze appeared to be strange.

    ording to Chu Mu¡¯s understanding, when a city was under attack by monsters. The people in the city should be showing a scared or furious gaze. However, Chu Mu saw that those people showed a hollowed gaze.

    Even though they had their own thoughts and appeared to be normal people, or could even be considered elites in the human territory, they only walked out of the town like corpses.

    There were about three thousand people, none summoned a soul pet in the end.

    ¡°Huo!¡±

    A rock type monster that looked like a centipede and snake suddenly dug out from the greenish ck soil and bit down. In an instant, over a hundred people were swallowed. Patches of blood spilled onto the people in the surroundings.

    By now, the crowd started to panic. They began spreading out.

    Humans without soul pets were really weak. Those monsters did not even need to use any techniques and could easily tore humans apart or directly swallow them.

    Bloody, broken limbs, heads, and tattered torsos scattered around. Bones of those eaten people were soon spat out.

    The three thousand people walked out of the protection area. They werepletely like humanoid feeds thrown into a group of wild beasts. They were instantly eaten up.

    Princess Jinrou shut her eyes and did not dare to continue watching such a bloody scene.

    Chu Mu looked at the scene in shock and could not understand why those people did not fight back......

    It felt like those people were feeding the monsters with their lives. What was more shocking was that the guards in the city were just standing on the city wall and watched those people getting eaten.

    Soon, the three thousand people were all eaten up. A horrifying pond of blood appeared outside the city.

    Those monsters which devoured the humans seemed to have calmed down. Some even had human intestines hanging next to their mouths as they returned to their nests satisfiedly.

    Heaven Pce was like an Immortal realm. There were white buildings, sacred Immortal aura, as well as a beautiful silver moon. Chu Mu thought it would be a heavenly ce literally. However, not long after entering here, he witnessed the most bloody and barbaric scene. He could not understand why those people simply let themselves get eaten.

    ¡°How can this be...... Why aren¡¯t they fighting back? Even if they are no match for the monsters, the city guards are very strong. Why aren¡¯t they fighting?¡± asked Princess Jinrou furiously.

    ¡°The moment they are eliminated, they are dead people. In your world, aren¡¯t there acts of using the livestocks to feed the beasts? Just don¡¯t treat them as humans,¡± said Yu Suo.

    She remained expressionless as she watched the entire process.

    Her gaze seemed as emotionless as those city guards. It was as if everything was natural.

    However, no matter how she disguised it, Chu Mu could sense her emotion fluctuation. There was rage, grudge, sorrow and helplessness!

    Yu Suo seemed to have noticed Chu Mu inspecting her internal feelings and coldly swept a nce at him.

    With the soul pact, those obvious emotion fluctuations were shared. Chu Mu did not purposely inspect her emotions......

    ¡°You actually cared about those people?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo hated such questions which probed her internal feelings. She gritted her teeth and stared at Chu Mu, ¡°So what if I care?¡±

    ¡°Why not save them?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Save? This is not the vast world. Humans can only live on this isted Heavenly Land. There are countless savage creatures also living on this Heavenly Land. They have an endless number and reproduce much faster than humans. Those born in Heaven City undergo strict training from young. Once they are treated as the weak, there is no meaning in their lives. What they can do for Heaven City is to use their flesh and feed those hungry monsters to avoid the city getting attacked,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu became silent.

    Certainly, Heaven Pce was in apletely isted environment. If Heaven Pce was constantly under the threat of monster attacks, the value of the weak was near zero. Even if they wanted to escape, Heavenly Land was only this big, where could they escape to?

    ¡°Did you do something for them in the past?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu saw a portion of Yu Suo¡¯s memory. It was very fragmented, but some of those fragments appeared to be rted to what he just witnessed.

    Yu Suo¡¯s purple eyes glowed coldly.

    The thing every masked person was scared of the most was to get seen through, especially someone like Yu Suo with personality change. However, be it Yu Suo¡¯s aloofness or determination, be it Evil Good Queen¡¯s seductiveness and indulgence, there was only one thing in her heart. It was also the thing she did not want anyone to touch on.

    However, there was someone who could see her heart bare despite all thoseyers of protections.

    This person was also the person she hated the most.

    After giving Chu Mu her Flower¡¯s Stamen andpletely lost the chance to turn the table around, Yu Suo really tried to interact peacefully with Chu Mu......

    However, it could not be helped, this man was truly detesting! Even though she helped him with so many things, he still could not understand how to respect the sacred and untouchable privacy of others!

 Chapter 1604: Totem Maiden!

    ¡°There is a drop of God Dew in Heaven Pce. Normally speaking, if I want to reach tenth phase, I have to cultivate for a total of ten years without external aid. If I obtain this God Dew, I can easily reach the tenth phase,¡± Yu Suo changed the topic.

    ¡°We are infiltrating Heaven Pce?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°You have to stay here,¡± Yu Suo told Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Me?¡± Princess Jinrou pointed at herself.

    ¡°Yes, Heaven Pce has another restriction, only people from Heaven Pce can enter. You have to help me with one thing,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°What?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    Yu Suo opened her spatial ring and passed a scroll to Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou looked at the scroll confusedly. She saw lines in the shape of a city drawn on the scroll.

    ¡°This is the map of Heaven Pce I drew ording to my memory. There are twelve big nodes and thirty-six small nodes marked on it. You have to infiltrate to the closest spot you can reach for these twelve big nodes and scatter these seeds near them. Then go for the thirty-six small nodes. The security at the small nodes is not so strict, you have to scatter these flower seeds urately onto the nodes,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Princess Jinrou took the scroll and the seeds and still seemed confused.

    ¡°This is the greatest guarantee on whether we can safely leave here. You can change to your ghost state and even possess a person. Only you can easily infiltrate into these nodes,¡± exined Yu Suo. As if knowing Chu Mu would worry about Princess Jinrou¡¯s safety, she continued, ¡°Rest assured. There are not many experts in Heaven City. She can handle them even if there are. The truly dangerous is inside Heaven Pce. After God Dew helps me reach the tenth phase, I will set up a life formation to extend Bai Jinrou¡¯s life. Although I cannotpletely resurrect her, it isn¡¯t a problem to extend another few years.¡±

    Since it was rted to Princess Jinrou¡¯s life extension, Chu Mu had to give it a try.

    ¡°Alright, be careful,¡± Princess Jinrou nodded.

    ......

    Heaven City¡¯s guards were mostly gathered near the town when the monsters feasted on the people.

    This also gave Chu Mu¡¯s group an easier time to infiltrate into the city.

    After entering Heaven City, they would be fine by mixing into the crowds.

    There were many people on the streets and did not appear any different from humans. However, Chu Mu felt something was missing.

    After entering Heaven City, Princess Jinrou separated from the two and went to spread the seeds at those nodes ording to the n.

    This was rted to whether Chu Mu could safely escape from Heaven Pce, Princess Jinrou treated it very seriously.

    Yu Suo told Princess Jinrou that there would be female soul pet trainers with unique attires guarding at every node. What she had to do was to choose one with a weaker will and possess her. Then, she would be able to approach closer to the nodes easily.

    When Princess Jinrou reached the first big node, she found those female soul pet trainers wearing handsome attires.

    These female soul pet trainers rode on silver dragons, all of them seemed quite strong.

    For some reason, Princess Jinrou felt that these female soul pet trainers wearing holy blue colored attire had some sort of rtionship to Yu Suo. Otherwise, their style would not be so simr to Yu Suo.

    ......

    After flying past Heaven City, the holy altar-like Heaven Pce was right in front.

    Seeing this grandiose pce, Chu Mu recalled the astonishing scene of White Ocean God sweeping up a huge wave to wash over this Heaven Pce.

    ¡°How do we enter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    There was a restriction at Heaven Pce. Chu Mu could clearly sense the power of this restriction.

    Even Undying rank White Ocean God was unable to destroy this mysterious pce, this meant there must be Undying rank experts inside this Heaven Pce. The restriction around Heaven Pce was also not something that could be crushed by force.

    ¡°Just walk inside,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Walk inside?¡± Chu Mu was surprised.

    Yu Suo took the lead, a silk veil covering her face.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s white stairs were right before them. Yu Suo walked up the stairs lightly......

    After climbing over half of the stairs, the Heaven Pce guards at the two sides remained standing there like statues. They did not even take a nce at Yu Suo or Chu Mu.

    As they continued climbing, not a single guard stopped them.

    Seeing Yu Suo¡¯s confident attitude, Chu Mu felt that she looked like a queen returning to her own pce. There was not a little incongruity, while he felt uneasy instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are they not stopping you?¡± asked Chu Mu with mental voice.

    This staircase was the only entrance to Heaven Pce without restriction. However, there were two Spirit Immortal rank experts standing guard at every big stair. There were at least a hundred people guarding the staircase.

    In human territory, Chu Mu could be considered invincible. However, these Heaven Pce guards caused him to feel wary. If they were found out to be invaders, it would probably be impossible to leave!

    ¡°They don¡¯t recognize me, while I have the unique sigil and aura of Heaven Pce members. They will only treat me as one of the Totem Maidens. You and I have a soul pact, so you will also carry such sigil and aura. However, if Bai Jinrou was here, she would be blocked. They will notice her even if she hid in your ring,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Totem Maiden, what¡¯s that?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The Heaven Pce women who protect the twelve big nodes and thirty-six small nodes. They have the ability to set up and repair diagrams like me. They are a group of people who receive the most respect in Heaven Pce,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°In that case, you were Heaven Pce¡¯s Totem Maiden in the past?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Suo nodded.

    Chu Mu was enlightened.

    It was no wonder only Yu Suo could set up diagrams in the world. The diagram culture was passed down from Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Is Imprint Valley¡¯s light diagram rted to you?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Diagram Valley is something very long ago. It¡¯s perhaps a racial curse set up by a certain god rank Totem Maiden. I¡¯m not sure either,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Only Heaven Pce¡¯s Totem Maidens could set up diagrams. Chu Mu felt that he had grasped a clue on the reason Seven Sins Foxes were cursed.

    Yu Suo took a nce at Chu Mu and guessed what he thought, ¡°Totem Pce certainly recorded all the diagrams Totem Maidens had set up in history, especiallyrge formations which affected the world. However, Totem Pce is the ce with the strictest security in the entire Heaven Pce. I don¡¯t rmend going there. We must leave immediately after obtaining God Dew. Heaven Pce is scarier than your imagination.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Totem Maiden? Can¡¯t you just walk into Totem Pce like now?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The Seven Sins Fox incident had always been in Chu Mu¡¯s mind. If he could not get to the bottom of this incident, he would be stuck with this problem forever.

    Especially when he recalled the two Light Kings leaning onto each other to wait for Imprint Valley¡¯s copse, he would feel sorrowful for them. It felt like watching two old friends passing away and yet he could do nothing.

    Yu Suo saw Chu Mu¡¯s desperate gaze to find out the truth and hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Fine. Actually, that document was used to be on the bookshelf inside my room. It¡¯s just that I was not interested in such ancient matters at my age back then. I only browsed through a few times when I was bored. I have only read about diagrams over the past thousand years, I haven¡¯t checked those ten thousand years,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    Many unsolvable mysteries in this world were rted to totems and diagrams. People were unable to exin who set up those totems and diagrams. There were also people trying to study those ancient text and sigils in order to solve the mystery of diagrams.....

    In the end, all of those secrets were recorded in a document. This document was left on the bookshelf of a woman.

    ......

    After entering Heaven Pce, Chu Mu felt as if he entered a giant¡¯s ppe. A single carved pattern on the jade pir was about the same size as him!

    The pce was solemn and quiet. Every person walking past them had a stern attitude. It was as if anyone whoughed in this pce would be considered a sin.

    Every person talked with a low volume and maintained stable steps. The only sounds were the clinking sound of armor and clicking sound of high heels.

    While walking past those white halls, Chu Mu noticed every person in here carried a unique aura. This aura let them appear more elite when standing amongst normal people. This was probably the superiority from birth.

    Just like some high racial rank soul pets, they were born with the aura to rule over weaker creatures. The people here were simr, they were handsome, beautiful and prideful.

    ¡°There is also a group of people below that carried such superiority,¡± Yu Suo told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Yu Suo. When he saw her internal emotion, she would put up a defensive and frustrated appearance. However, she had been peeking at his own emotions all the time......

    ¡°Who?¡± Chu Mu could not be bothered about her.

    ¡°Two royalties,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°How are they rted to Heaven Pce?¡±

    ¡°I told you that a portion of the people born here will stay in Heaven Pce and Heaven City to be guards. Another portion will be sent to the human world......¡±

    ¡°They are the human royalties in your world.¡±

 Chapter 1605: The Terrifying Heaven Palace

    As they got closer to Totem Pce, Chu Mu noticed more females around them.

    There would always be a group of women wearing elegant blue long skirts walking with matching steps. They were beautiful and well proportioned. It added a little scenery to this cold pce.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see about these women?¡± Yu Suo inly spoke, ¡°Some of these Totem Maidens may look pure and elegant, but their hearts are even crueler than devils. In their eyes, human life is even cheaper than livestock!¡±

    ¡°You are also a Totem Maiden, why are you depreciating yourself?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I never said that I¡¯m not one of them. For some reason, even though many knew that they are devils, those men would do anything to get close to them. Those men always dreamt of plucking the poisonous flower to slowly enjoy....... Hehe, they have seen plenty of such men. Just a gaze and a gesture could make those men obediently offer everything,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°You know that really well. So you¡¯re also using this advantage to gather your faction?¡±mented Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo was frustrated. Chu Mu just had to mock her for every sentence she said.

    ¡°Yes, you are my first trophy, a fool who gave me two soul pact slots,¡± Yu Suo counterattacked.

    Chu Mu had long put down those past grudges. He inly spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t assume every person has ulterior motives. Perhaps, some of these pursuers purely loved them. Although they knew it would be impossible, they still hoped they could obtain it and worked hard for it.¡±

    Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu strangely. In the past, whenever she mentioned this matter, Chu Mu would send her back into soul pet space. Yet he could actually correct her paranoid view with a calm attitude. She even suspected whether he was really Chu Mu.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that when you offered your two soul pact slots......¡± said Yu Suo coldly as she turned her face to the side.

    When Yu Suo mentioned that, Chu Mu also began thinking about this issue.

    Why did he offer two soul pact slots to her back then? Was it because she was so beautiful that he was charmed by her? Or because he felt pity for her pitiful plead?

    Chu Mu could not remember something that happened so long ago and muddled it over, ¡°At that age, it¡¯s normal to extend a helping hand to those who needed help.¡±

    Looking back at all the past events, Chu Mu was already not so stuck up on the past after experiencing so many things.

    Before signing the soul pact with Yu Suo, he was just a youth who was purely seeking the path of soul pet trainer. If he did not meet her, he might be on the same path as a soul pet trainer with most people.

    However, because of her, his values changed. His kindness was lost and turned to evil.

    He cursed the world, got used to betrayal and had apletely selfish mindset. However, after going through the baptism of Monument Tear and war, as well as many events which struck his heart string, his mindset changed once again.

    Saying that he was kind, that was because he treated the entire New Moon Land as something he had to protect. However, when facing the subjugation alliance, he would be cruel instead, and could even be considered evil.

    ¡°Pure kindness will eventually be corroded by external factors. Pure evil will eventually bring about numbness and confusion,¡±mented Chu Mu.

    Every person kept changing between the two extremes, some had arger fluctuation while the others smaller. However, they would eventually approach a stationary point.

    Chu Mu was also unsure if his stationary point had be stable.

    Yu Suo stopped walking. She stood at the center of this jade hall and calmly focused on Chu Mu with her purple eyes.

    ¡°Are you trying to say that my perspective is still too extreme and immature?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    In Yu Suo¡¯s eyes, Chu Mu was an extreme and iprehensible lunatic. Everything he did was out of an idealistic mindset. If not for his good luck to possess so many powerful soul pets, he would have died countless times.

    However, Yu Suo realized that Chu Mu¡¯s mindset had really changed, perhaps he was also not young anymore.

    ¡°More or less,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Thinking carefully, Chu Mu felt that it was meaningless to discuss life philosophy with Yu Suo. This woman was already extremely intelligent, her value was deeply rooted, especially about hatred......

    Yu Suo stayed silent for a while and spoke with a low volume, ¡°On the say you met me, it¡¯s the tenth day I jumped down from the cliff and turned into a monster. It¡¯s also the from good to evil you mentioned......¡±

    ¡°Hmm, tell me about it,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu and hesitated for a moment......

    She did not speak in the end and continued walking towards Totem Pce.

    After the two became silent, only the sounds of footsteps could be heard in the hall. Yu Suo¡¯s footsteps sounded a little messier than before.

    ......

    After entering Totem Pce, due to the majority of the people being female, it was a little livelier than the other areas of Heaven Pce.

    Suddenly, a dark yellow immortal rabbit jumped past Chu Mu¡¯s front.

    The little immortal rabbit was very cute. It was meaty and fluffy, as if urging others to hug it.

    Little immortal rabbit looked at Chu Mu and Yu Suo with its pure eyes. At that moment, a little girl wearing a long skirt chased out from a turning hallway.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run around!¡± The little girl hugged that little immortal rabbit up and then looked at Chu Mu and Yu Suo.

    ¡°Sister, why are you wearing a veil? Are you afraid of others recognizing you?¡± asked the little girl.

    Yu Suo stood there and looked at the little girl in a daze.

    The little girl was about eleven or twelve years old. She was polite and cute like a little princess.

    ¡°Yes, there are many bad people here,¡± Yu Suo smiled and stroked the little girl¡¯s purple hair gently.

    ¡°No way, the people here are all nice. The bad person is this brother, his aura is so strange, it feels like those monsters which eat people,¡± said the little girl as she pointed at Chu Mu.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless.

    What was with this world? A Heaven Pce¡¯s little girl easily saw through his core?

    He was just thinking about the life philosophy of good and evil, thinking about whether he should be considered a good person or evil person......

    Hearing the little girl¡¯s remark, Yu Suo smiled.

    ¡°Sister looks so pretty when smiling if you don¡¯t wear a veil. Can I see sister¡¯s appearance......¡± said the little girl sweetly.

    ¡°You will also look pretty after growing up,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Suo maintained her smile, ¡°If you have the chance to grow up......¡±

    Right after saying that, Yu Suo manifested a demonic flower in her palm!

    A poisonous thorn appeared on the demonic flower. This thorn easily poked through the little girl¡¯s hair onto her neck.

    The little girl¡¯s smile suddenly stiffened. Before she could react, Yu Suo¡¯s demonic flower poisonous thorn already stabbed deep into her neck. The poison was rapidly injected into her body.

    The little girl was originally wearing a blue long skirt, but her clothes soon became grey as if she was petrified.

    The little girl slumped down slowly, her eyes stared wide open and carried a little disbelief in her innocent look.

    Meanwhile, the dark yellow immortal rabbit in her bosom suddenly leapt up and pounced towards Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo narrowed her eyes and this immortal rabbit was stopped in midair. Its yellow body immediately turned grey like a non-living thing.

    Chu Mu frowned while standing at the side. He looked at the lifeless little girl and immortal rabbit suspiciously.

    Tatata~!

    Clicking sounds of high heels came from the distance. It was clear that someone wasing.

    Yu Suo waved her hand. Petals showered onto the little girl¡¯s grey body. Soon, the little girl was dposed into pollens by the petals and scattered in this hall.

    Tatatatatata~!

    The sharp heels elegantly portrayed the alluring proportions of these Totem Maidens. They took a nce towards Chu Mu and Yu Suo, then continued walking out without noticing anything strange.

    After these few Totem Maidens left, Chu Mu looked at Yu Suo confusedly.

    She took away two lives in an instant. They were also harmless being like a little girl and a rabbit.

    ¡°She is Heaven Pce¡¯s patrol, she looks like a little girl...... Hehe, her actual age may be over a hundred,¡± said Yu Suo calmly.

    ¡°Over a hundred??¡± said Chu Mu in shock.

    That little girl clearly looked her age, how could she be over a hundred years old?

    ¡°She was like this when I was three, she was still like this when I was fifteen. She probably recognized me just now, but was unsure. Because she personally witnessed my death,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°She purposely came to probe?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Suo nodded without any pity, ¡°She took away girls around this age and used their lives to exchange for her current young body. This shocking news was discovered by me. Unfortunately, before I could execute her, I was already reced...... Hehe, she came to probe me just now because she wanted to take off my veil. However, does she think I¡¯m still as weak as before?¡±

    ¡°Your Heaven Pce is really scary,¡± Chu Mu felt a chill.

    He did not put up much guard towards that little girl just now because he recalled his first encounter with Ning Maner when seeing her.

    ¡°Heaven Pce has existed for a really long time, and in a sealed state at that. The sickness and dirtiness inside is something you can¡¯t imagine,¡± said Yu Suo disgustedly.

 Chapter 1606: Totem Palace

    Totem Pce¡¯s guards were certainly more than the other ces. After actually reaching Totem Pce, Chu Mu noticed some special colored paintings on the white walls. These colored paintings contained secret mechanism diagrams. One just had to chant the incantation and this quiet pce would immediately be a terrifying ughter hell!

    Heaven Pce¡¯s guards all wore white robes, while most women wore blue attires. Along the way, Chu Mu encountered mostly Spirit Dominator and Spirit Immortal rank people. There was almost nobody weaker than these. This proved that the average strength of people here was much higher than Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent.

    In only one city, there seemed to be countless Immortals.

    After walking into the white jade pce, Yu Suo purposely walked closer to Chu Mu and held onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm.

    Usually, only Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner would hold Chu Mu¡¯s arm. Chu Mu saw Yu Suo suddenly acting like this and looked at her strangely.

    Yu Suo spoke without expression, ¡°Totem Pce does not really allow male without identity to enter. I¡¯m holding your arm like this to indicate towards those guards and Totem Maidens that you have a higher position than me in Heaven Pce. This way, they won¡¯te forward to question......¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and understood her intention.

    Yu Suo felt a little frustrated. The expression Chu Mu had just now could be described as horrified. She was not ugly, did he have to show that kind of expression?

    In fact, Evil Good Queen would always tease Chu Mu by blowing into his ears when talking. Facing such seduction and intimate contact, Chu Mu would ignore most of the time. It could be said that Evil Good Queen was purposely challenging Chu Mu¡¯s tenacity.

    However, Yu Suo would never do that. Her grudge towards Chu Mu had reached the limit. She took an attitude of mutual sacrifice most of the time if he intended to harass her.

    ......

    As expected, after entering Totem Pce, many Totem Maidens and guards would look at Yu Suo first, then examine Chu Mu inconspicuously.

    Chu Mu was a high ss Immortal, this strength was unquestionable. Although some guards thought Chu Mu was unfamiliar, they could sense the Heaven Pce aura from him, so nobody questioned them.

    Hence, Chu Mu and Yu Suo sessfully entered Totem Pce¡¯s back pce.

    ¡°Where are we doing?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°The ce I used to live,¡± said Yu Suo.

    As they continued advancing, Chu Mu saw an isted jade white pavilion. This pavilion was much more luxurious than the other Totem Maidens¡¯ yards. It looked very eye-catching.

    This was clearly the living ce of a Totem Maiden with really high position. Both the guards and the style exuded a holistic supreme aura.

    ¡°There is another restriction here. I don¡¯t know if that restriction has been changed. If it has, we cannot enter,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu carefully examined this elegant and luxurious pavilion. He noticed the guards here were very strong. He could even sense the aura of high ss Immortals!

    ¡°This is where you used to live? Why are there such strong guards?¡± asked Chu Mu in astonishment.

    There was a guard tower next to the pavilion. A huge white dragon coiled at the top of the tower.

    If he did not look carefully, he might assume that was a dragon-shaped decoration on the guard tower. He almost neglected the existence of such a powerful white dragon.

    On the single horn of this white dragon, a white-armored man stood there.

    This man kept shoulder-length hair and looked different from other guards. He was rather casual and held something like a wine bottle. He seemed to be enjoying wine.

    There were over ten Spirit Immortal rank guards. They were not weak, but they appeared to be really respectful towards this man from their gaze.

    Chu Mu did not dare to use soul remembrance to inspect this person¡¯s actual strength. That would definitely be noticed by this expert.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°One of Heaven Pce¡¯s three royal guard generals, Qin Ji. He should be from the human world. His behavior is a little different from the strict Heaven Pce members,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°His white dragon seems to be even stronger than Magistrate Xiao¡¯s,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is not his strongest soul pet,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu was shocked. That white dragon was already almost as strong as Dark King, yet it was not Qin Ji¡¯s strongest soul pet??

    If this guy was on the ground, would he not be the leader amongst leaders?

    ¡°What¡¯s your identity in Heaven Pce? Why is there such a powerful individual guarding your living ce?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Heaven Pce is divided into Totem Pce, Guardian Pce and Wheel Pce. The highest authority holders are Totem Maiden Goddess, Guardian God and Wheel God respectively,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°They are called gods?¡± Chu Mu was astonished.

    Thinking carefully, Heaven Pce called the ground as the human world. They lived in such a pce in the sky. Furthermore, they were stronger than humans due to bloodline advantage. This Totem Pce was also the most important ce in Heaven Pce, the person living in the best pavilion in the pce was certainly qualified to be called god.

    ¡°You¡¯re living in this pavilion, doesn¡¯t that mean......¡± Chu Mu suddenly realized this problem and looked at Yu Suo in shock.

    He had thought Yu Suo was some demon who pretended to be a goddess just because of some Immortal aura on her.

    The truth was that this woman was really a goddess who fell from Heaven Pce. That exined the sacred aura she carried and how she could easily make others submit to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not Totem Maiden Goddess......¡± Yu Suo shook her head and was about to exin, but she suddenly frowned and looked towards an arch bridge within the goddess pavilion.

    The arch bridge connected straight to the goddess building. There was a clear pond in the yard. Two people stood on the bridge.

    Chu Mu had seen one of them before, it was that Mister Yu who was in the subjugation alliance camp.

    Currently, he was talking to ady wearing a holy blue elegant robe and walking towards the goddess building.

    As if sensing something, that Mister Yu looked towards the ce Yu Suo and Chu Mu were at. The two of them reacted immediately and hid behind a white wall nearby.

    ¡°Yu Tian, haven¡¯t seen you in a while,¡± On the guard tower, Qin Ji spoke to Mister Yu while drinking.

    ¡°I took a trip to the human world,¡± replied the man called Yu Tian with a smile.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been there for many years, any powerful ones appeared there?¡± asked Qin Ji.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t a match for you no matter how many there are,¡± said Yu Tian.

    ¡°True. Nobody is my opponent in the human world, this Heaven Pce is also very boring...... Goddess is setting up a formation, don¡¯t disturb her. Let Maiden transmit the message if there is anything,¡± said Qin Ji.

    ¡°Then we will visitter,¡± said Yu Tian.

    After that, he and thatdy walked away.

    ......

    Once Yu Tian and that woman left, Chu Mu and Yu Suo walked out.

    Yu Tian definitely recognized Chu Mu and remembered chu Mu¡¯s presence. If they were discovered just now, it would be really difficult to escape Heaven Pce. At least that Qin Ji would be a difficult opponent.

    ¡°She is setting up a formation, this is a chance. Follow me,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo brought Chu Mu to a rather far away ce. This should be the yard of a certain Totem Maiden.

    As they entered the most rural room, there was a Maiden lying on the bed with only a thin innerwear.

    Chu Mu wondered just why Yu Suo took him to a Maiden¡¯s bedroom.

    Yu Suo lightly flicked her finger and flower fragrance drifted towards that Maiden. The Maiden immediately slept soundly again after waking up.

    Yu Suo walked to a corner and lifted the carpet. Then, she started chanting an incantation.

    The sigil manifested from the incantation matched the diagram on the floor. After a sh, the jade floor split apart and revealed a secret passage.

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s still here,¡± Yu Suo revealed a trace of smile as if she recalled something.

    Chu Mu looked at this secret passage and spoke, ¡°Why does this secret passage look like it was used for those pce maids to escape from the pce for secret meetings......¡±

    Yu Suo spoke with a little frustration, ¡°Just childish curiosity. It¡¯s a secret passage to escape from there and y.¡±

    Chu Mu took a nce into the secret passage and suddenly saw a scene in his mind.

    A little girl wearing a dark blue robe pinched up her skirt and stealthily climbed out from the secret passage. She was showing a cute smile and her eyes sparkled with excitement and curiosity.

    Meanwhile, when a slightly olderdy at the side saw the little girl, she immediately panicked and closed the window, as if afraid of getting found......

    Chu Mu was in a daze for a moment and shook his head.

    This seemed to be Yu Suo¡¯s memory flowing into his head.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite cute when you were young,¡± Chu Mu took a nce at the grown up Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo knew Chu Mu saw her memory and snorted, unwilling to talk to Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo was unhappy that Chu Mu would always see cherished moments in her heart.

    ¡°By the way, are you also able to see some of my memories?¡± Chu Mu suddenly remembered something and asked.

    Yu Suo answered in disdain, ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Yu Suo did not want to talk to Chu Mu any further and entered the secret passage first.

    The restriction was simrly applied in the secret passage. They must not use any ability carelessly or it would cause an energy fluctuation. Yu Suo could only crawl forward slowly like when she was young.

    ¡°Since she is setting up a formation, God Dew may be there,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to go to the Guardian Pce?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, we canplete both objectives in one trip.¡±

 Chapter 1607: The Document Which Recorded Ten Thousand Years

    The secret passage was not very long. Chu Mu suddenly felt a little ridiculous while crawling in the secret passage.

    A high ss Immortal had to infiltrate a secret realm using such a lowly method?

    However, it was because of such lowly method that added a gap in the tight security of Totem Pce.

    The holy blue colored skirt traced out an alluring round shape, wriggling elegantly yet seductively......

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu felt that this situation was a little awkward. No matter how he disliked Yu Suo, her body was alluring. The two of them were crawling in such a narrow space......

    Chu Mu decided to treat it as a fan service. There was probably nobody else who could enjoy this fan service other than him.

    Finally, the space became wider.

    ¡°There¡¯s no restriction here,¡± Yu Suo turned around and told Chu Mu.

    It seemed that even she felt a little awkward. After entering the area without restriction, she slowly dissipated into countless flower petals. Like a light breeze, these petals easily crossed through this secret passage and reached a well tunnel.

    Chu Mu also turned into a cluster of Devil Fire and followed the flower petals.

    The well was about ten meters deep and could fit two people in width.

    Those blue petals rapidly gathered at the bottom of the wheel, followed by Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire.

    Chu Mu raised his head and noticed that the top was actually sealed. He asked, ¡°Is your room above here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hopefully it¡¯s not upied,¡± said Yu Suo.

    After that, she stretched out her hand and scattered some flower petals up.

    These petals flew up and seeped through the sealed top.

    There were many experts in Heaven Pce. If they carelessly used soul remembrance, it would be easily caught by others. By using these petals, they could conduct scouting without triggering any mental fluctuations.

    ¡°There is someone, but she¡¯s a servant. She¡¯s cleaning now, let¡¯s wait here for a while,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    The two of them waited quietly, only their breathing sounds could be heard in the well.

    The well could hold two people in width, but it was a tight fit. Chu Mu could smell her fragrant breath. This fragrance slowly filled the tight space.

    Yu Suo carried two types of fragrance. One was the fragrance of Good Flower, light and pleasing like lotus. However, after transforming into Evil Good Queen, her fragrance would change into alluring poppy.

    Chu Mu was currently smelling the pleasing fragrance. However, when smelling it in such a close distance, it was even more dangerous than poppy.

    If not for his demand to search for the secret of Seven Sins Fox, he might even suspect this was a honey trap set up by Yu Suo on purpose. This woman had a strange way of thinking. There was no telling if she would try to harm him using different methods.

    Although the two of them were not as hostile as before, Chu Mu was still certain that the first person Yu Suo wanted to kill if she obtained freedom was him.

    ¡°If you dare to touch me, I will kill you before I die!¡± Suddenly, Yu Suo¡¯s cold warning could be heard.

    Her tone was chilling and her gaze was furious. She really hoped that she was thinner now so that she did not have to be stuck so close to this man!

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless after hearing Yu Suo¡¯s warning.

    He actually wanted to tell Yu Suo not to try seducing him using this method. As a result, before he could say it, he was treated as someone with ulterior motives instead!

    ¡°She¡¯s gone,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Saying so, she immediately flew up, unwilling to stay together with Chu Mu for a moment longer.

    Chu Mu could not be bothered to correct her and followed behind her.

    It was simrly a sigil diagram and the jade sealing the top slowly opened.

    A beam of light shone from the window onto this secret passage opening. When Chu Mu jumped out, he noticed it was a really neat room.

    The room was wide. There was a white flower bed ced at the center of the room. He could tell from one nce that it was the bed for a woman.

    With the bed as the center, there were dressing table, wooden fan-shaped chair, working table, bookshelf, wardrobe......

    There was not a speck of dust here. However, there was no liveliness at all. It was clear that this room had been unupied for a long time.

    Chu Mu was not interested in the other furniture in this room. He walked straight to the bookshelf.

    There were many books on the bookshelf. Chu Mu opened a random book and his expression immediately stiffened.

    He could not recognize a single character in the book. The characters looked like various sigils, causing him to lose interest immediately.

    Chu Mu took a book and wanted Yu Suo to trante for him, but he noticed Yu Suo slowly walking past every corner of this room, asionally using her hand to touch those furnitures and decorations.

    Scenes of memory swarmed into his head again. While Yu Suo was reminiscing, he was also watching her memories......

    It seemed that every item ced in this room had a story to them. Some memories faded away, some pulled the heartstring, some was just amon tale.

    When Yu Suo saw a bloody stone, Chu Mu saw another scene which caused Yu Suo¡¯s emotion to fluctuate.

    ......

    The white gate slowly opened. Blood spread out on the greenish ck soil outside the city. It was a horrifying scene.

    She stood there and watched this scene absentmindedly and never moved an inch for a long time.

    After a long time, she picked up a stone from the pool of blood and left quietly.

    ......

    Chu Mu remembered that he asked Yu Suo whether she did something for those people when they were still at the town.

    Even though Yu Suo did not answer, he also knew the answer now. That bloody stone was put here to remind her of that bloody scene.

    The sound of someone walking past outside caused Yu Suo to snap back from her reminiscence. She put this bloody stone back onto the silver te.

    Yu Suo knew that Chu Mu read her memory and spoke with a little stubbornness, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s foolish?¡±

    ¡°A little,¡± Chu Mu nodded without denying her words.

    ¡°In the past, I would feel that when putting in effort to do something, there would be some changes. I was really too naive back then. In a monarchy system, only when the thing you want to do does not affect the authority holders or benefit them, it is possible to be achieved. Once it goes against their will or affects their benefits, all efforts will be easily crushed......¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°So you constantly gathered peoples¡¯ support and wanted to be a monarch?¡± asked chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, it was the same for New Moon Land¡¯s war. After New Moon Land became independent, everyone put their efforts in cultivation and worked hard to develop New Moon Land into a stronger territory. However, the result of bing stronger is as you can see. New Moon Land was shunned by the other borders, disliked by the royalties, and invaded by the eight major factions. If not for the reinforcement of Nightmare army and Ocean Species, everyone¡¯s effort would have been destroyed,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu also understood that principle. The human race was still up to the eight major factions and two royalties. Even though they won this war, it only suppressed the greed of others temporarily.

    If it was not only some sects within the eight major factions having ulterior motives, if Yu Suo¡¯s Invisible Kingdom could not infiltrate into the other sects, New Moon Land would have be history......

    Yu Suo did not continue this topic. She took over the book from Chu Mu and quickly browsed through.

    ¡°Is this the book which recorded diagrams in the human world?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    He just took a book randomly. He was unsure if this book recorded the answer he wanted.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Suo nodded.

    Her browsing speed was very fast. There were sigils at the corner of the pages which indicated page numbers.

    ¡°This book only has five thousand years,¡± Yu Suo turned to thest page. Just as she was about to close the book, she suddenly stopped and checked thest few pages.

    ¡°Have you seen this diagram before?¡± asked Yu Suo as she pointed at an illustration in the book.

    Chu Mu carefully examined it and felt a little familiarity, but still shook his head.

    ¡°What about this painting?¡± Yu Suo flipped a page.

    It was a colorless painting on that page. The painting drew a pce. At the throne of the pce was a creature with the upper body of human and lower body of a dragon leaning there as if slumbering.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person!¡± Chu Mu was shocked.

    The painting was none other than Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    ¡°Is Ancient Flood Dragon Person also sealed by your Heaven Pce¡¯s Totem Maiden?¡± asked Chu Mu in astonishment.

    ¡°If it¡¯s recorded here, it means a certain Totem Maiden participated in Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s sealing,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Is there any description on it?¡± asked Chu Mu immediately.

    Yu Suo shook her head, ¡°It only recorded the time of the seal and the power of the seal. It then briefly described what kind of creature the sealed Ancient Flood Dragon Person is. This description is rather simple, so that Totem Maiden only participated in the process, the one who actually sealed Ancient Flood Dragon Person was not her.¡±

    Saying so, Yu Suo threw this book back to the bookshelf.

    With a light wave, another book drifted to her from the bookshelf and started flipping by itself.

    This book should be recording the diagrams within ten thousand years. Yu Suo was also more careful when browsing through this time.

    Chu Mu stood next to her. Although he could not understand thenguage, he could still understand some ancient drawings.

    This thick book had recorded countless secrets!

 Chapter 1608: Liu Binglanâ€™s Past

    ¡°I found it.¡± Yu Suo pointed at a diagram on a page of the book. She handed it over to Chu Mu.

    The diagram was a miniature version of a formation valley diagram. The diagram was a fiery red color and it drew the outline of a fox.

    ¡°Seven Sins Fox Corrupted Inferno Monarch. This fire formation valley is in a fire secret realm.¡± Yu Suo exined to Chu u.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the fire secret realm?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Elemental Sect¡¯s ancientnd, which is also the fire faction¡¯s secretnd. It¡¯s probably located around the eastern extreme of Zhengming Continent,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo turned to the next page where there was a purple-colored formation valley diagram. This diagram¡¯s outline was very familiar to Chu Mu. It was the same as the one in Thunder Valley where Mu Qingyi had brought him to.

    ¡°The Seven Sins Foxes¡¯ curses were really executed by your Totem Pce?¡± Chu Mu looked at the seven total diagrams and was shocked.

    The Seven Sins Foxes were once iparably glorious while the Light Kings and Dark Kings were known as the creates with the highest species rank. Who would dare guarantee that they weren¡¯t as prosperous as the great species nowadays?

    However, they carried a heavy species shackle. Totem Pce¡¯s maidens therefore required an enormous amount of diagram formation strength in order to create such an enormous formation valleys. It was these formation valleys that forced the Seven Sins Foxes to carry a curse generation after generation.

    Chu Mu had been chasing after the mystery of the Seven Sins Foxes sealing. He never expected that the answerid in a heavenly pce that hung high above the human world. It possessed such terrifying strength that it could make an iparably powerful species instantly decline and suffer from a ten thousand year curse!

    Were Heaven Pce¡¯s People really the rulers of all creatures? Were they like gods?

    For some reason, Chu Mu felt a chill.

    ¡°Does it say the reason here why?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    Yu Suo shook her head and said: ¡°Heaven Pce won¡¯t easily divulge enormous matters like this. The book here is mainly only a record. Only if I urgently need the answer and ask the Totem Divine Maiden will she tell me.¡±

    ¡°What else does it say here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Such a prosperous species had been reduced to sinned foxes. Was it because they had offended Heaven Pce?

    ¡°The seven elemental demon foxes - the Corrupted Inferno Monarchs, the Fury Thunder Monarchs, the Death Wind Monarchs, the Rock Fox Emperors, the Water Fox Emperors, the Dark Death King, and the Brilliant Light Fox King - they all vited Heaven Pce¡¯sws and defied the natural dao in an attempt to overturn the world... they will now be seen as sinned foxes!¡± read Yu Suo.

    ¡°What do you mean by vited Heaven Pce¡¯sws and defied the natural dao?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    What were Heaven Pce¡¯sws and the natural dao? Did these alsoe from Heaven Pce?

    All creatures in the world would be born, grow old, and then die. The so-called natural dao was the natural cycle of the strong preying on the weak, the cruel struggle for survival and natural death of the strong, and reproducing another generation. By defying the natural dao, did the Seven Sins Foxes once unify the entire living world and break this cycle of all creatures?

    ¡°What a coincidence. There¡¯s two pages on both their crime and mine.¡± Yu Suo disdainfully sneered and self-mockingly said, ¡°This vaguenguage has no meaning. To put it simply, the Seven Sins Foxes angered Heaven Pce, so they were met with this punishment. Perhaps like the White Ocean God you saw in the Heaven Boundary Monument, the Seven Sins Fox leader attempted to destroy Heaven Pce. Once they failed, its species was implicated.¡±

    ¡°How many experts does Heaven Pce have?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    The White Ocean God, an undying rank expert, wasn¡¯t able to defeat Heaven Pce. The Seven Sins Foxes, the once strongest species, had been forced into shackles by Heaven Pce. Chu Mu felt more and more that Heaven Pce was iparably terrifying.

    An existence like this would be able to easily crush New Moon Land as long as they wanted to.

    When he remembered that the person manipting New Moon Land¡¯s war from behind the scenes was a Heaven Pce person, Yu Tian, Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank.

    If he really wanted to crush New Moon Land, how would Chu Mu be able to stop him?

    ¡°Heaven Pce also has its own rules. Take for example Yu Tian who entered the human world. He wanted to make New Moon Land his territory, but he could only use the eight great factions there to aplish this.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°But he¡¯s still a threat at the end of the day,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already set up a death trap for him...¡± Yu Suo said with killing intent.

    The book didn¡¯t contain any more details about the Seven Sins Foxes. However, it made Chu Mu think of the ck Sol¡¯s pair of eyes.

    Princess Jinrou had drawn out the formation from the ck Sol. Chu Mu took it out and handed it to Yu Suo: ¡°Look at this formation imprint. Is there something on this in the book?¡±

    Yu Suo took the drawing with curiosity. She nced at this diagram that was simr to the Seven Sins Fox diagram imprint.

    ¡°Where did you obtain this from?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu gave a brief summary of his trip to the Evil Temple.

    ¡°Could it be a ck Nightmare?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It definitely is. The only creature that can survive on a ck Soul is a ck Nightmare. The question is what era this ck Nightmare is from and this diagram will be exined.¡± said Yu Suo.

    As she spoke, Yu Suo flipped through the books in the bookshelf. This time, she didn¡¯t through only ten thousand year old books, but books past this time in order to find a match for Princess Jinrou¡¯s drawing.

    Yu Suo was very earnest in her search. Seeing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a match among these thick books in a short period of time, Chu Mu took the time to rest on the adjacent bed.

    He had gone straight from Zhengming Main City to Heaven Pce without resting. Chu Mu really was tired and there happened to be afortable bed for him to lie down on.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no records of this.¡± Yu Suo ced back the books on the bookshelf and woke up Chu Mu who had upied her old bed.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t actually slept. He was merely thinking of some things.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s right. If the ck Nightmare had been sealed by Heaven Pce on the ck Sol, then Heaven Pce would be too terrifying,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I remember a long time ago, the Totem Divine Maiden told me about the creature on the ck Sol. However, that was a long time ago an I don¡¯t remember very clearly what she said. Leave the drawing with me. If I remember what it was or if I find an answer, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°I forgot to ask you, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Totem Divine Maiden?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo wasn¡¯t the Totem Divine Maiden, but she lived in the same ce as her. Moreover, from Yu Suo¡¯s tone, they probably knew each other very well.

    ¡°Since when were you so interested in my matters?¡± questioned Yu Suo.

    ¡°Your memory fragments will surface in my mind from time to time. It¡¯s like a connected story that has been separated into several separate narrations. Any normal person will be curious.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see her...¡± Yu Suo¡¯s eyes suddenly shed and she faintly smiled as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s something that you should know about, eh?¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Your beautiful mother who loves you dearly is actually a Hidden Pupil Royalty member,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°I guessed as much.¡± Chu Mu wasn¡¯t surprised.

    Liu Binn¡¯s eyes were a purple color, the same as the royal family, and her cultivation method was different from most people.

    However, Yu Suo mentioning it caused Chu Mu to quickly think of a few questions.

    Since Hidden Pupil Royalty belonged to Heaven Pce, did that mean Liu Binn could be considered a Heaven Pce member?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why she appeared in New Moon Land?¡± Yu Suo looked with interest at Chu Mu. Her eyes looked like they were smiling, but also weren¡¯t smiling.

    Yu Suo¡¯s question stunned Chu Mu.

    That was right. If she was a Hidden Pupil Royalty member, why did she appear in New Moon Land?

    He remembered Senior Elder Liu tell him that he found a baby girl in the icy snownds and brought her back to Soul Pce, adopting her as his daughter.

    Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s stunned appearance, the smile on Yu Suo¡¯s face became even more demonic as she continued, ¡°Have you wondered why I appeared in New Moon Land?¡±

    Chu Mu looked at the resplendently smiling Yu Suo and his face turned dark. He said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my mother is some illegitimate daughter of the Totem Divine Maiden. This isn¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°Your imagination is truly rich.¡±ughed Yu Suo. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether Liu Binn and the Totem Divine Maiden have any blood rtion. But I¡¯m certain that she¡¯s the daughter of a very high position Totem Maiden because the path from Heaven Pce to the icy snow Sacred Holy Region are only known by a few people.¡±

    ¡°A path from Heaven Pce to Sacred Holy Region??¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mind was thrown into slight chaos.

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a spatial door like that. Otherwise, how else do you think I would appear in Sacred Holy Region? Liu Binn also probably took that spatial door to New Moon Land. Her cultivation method is different from most people and she has her own independent cultivation space. The truth is that this cultivation space is a Totem Maiden¡¯s diagram incantation world. Unfortunately, no one taught her how to use it and she used this rare space as her soul pet space... sigh, what a waste. The reason why you people can¡¯t create diagram imprints is because you don¡¯t have the unique cultivation space that Liu Binn has.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t realize his mother¡¯s past was thisplicated. Moreover, she was a Totem Divine Woman with the strength of a Totem Woman to create diagrams.

    ¡°Very surprising, huh?¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°A bit. So this means that I have a bit of a familial rtionship with Heaven Pce...¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°There¡¯s something else. Totem Maidens cannot give birth,¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu and seriously spoke.

    Chu Mu looked with wide eyes at Yu Suo.

    Totem Maidens cannot give birth?

    Liu Binn was a Totem Maiden herself. So she couldn¡¯t give birth? Then... then where did hee from??

    Was Liu Binn not his mother? Then what about Chu Tianmang??

    Chu Mu felt that his mind was in chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking with you, hahaha.¡± Yu Suo covered her smile. Herugh was gorgeous and the whole room was filled with her melodiousughter.

    Chu Mu¡¯s facial expression froze.

    He had almost believed her just now, and had even begun to doubt his own life. Indeed, Yu Suo¡¯s tone just now had been too calm and it didn¡¯t seem like she was tricking him at all.

    Chu Mu forcibly held back from throwing this beautiful demoness who was ying around with him into his soul pet space. He couldn¡¯t believe that she had used his birth and family background to y a joke. This was unforgivable!

 Chapter 1609: Woman of Ten Thousand Transformations, Human Mother

    Chu Mu stopped inquiring into this mysterious question of his family history. Regarding the information about his mother being a high position Totem Maiden, he didn¡¯t really want to involve himself.

    There were many things that he didn¡¯t need an answer to. At least in his opinion, even if you told her that she was the incarnation of a god, she would still probably answer with her cold ¡°oh¡±, and then continue whatever she was doing.

    Given that she hadn¡¯t grown up in Heaven Pce and instead in New Moon Land, this already mysterious Heaven Pce was probably a non-existent ce to her. She may not even want to find the answer. Moreover, what would she do if she found the answer? Go and meet up withplete strangers, and then rebuild a familial connection?

    For Chu Mu, at least, he wouldn¡¯t and recognize some grandmother he had never met before. There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between strangers and people who were rted by blood but whom he had never lived with before.

    ¡°What kind of existence is the Totem Divine Maiden? Are the powerful diagram formations rted to species created by the Totem Divine Maiden?¡± Chu Mu changed the topic.

    ¡°The Totem Divine Maiden is only in charge of one thing,¡± said Yu Suo,

    ¡°One thing? What thing?¡±

    ¡°Time. Human time!¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°How do you control time?¡±

    Was it possible to control time? One could probably only control history by recording what happened in history.

    ¡°Time doesn¡¯t refer to this instance or the next second. Instead, it¡¯s a broad sense of the word time. For example, the sunrise and sunset, the phases of the moon, and the revolution of the sun.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°This needs to be controlled? Isn¡¯t it all ording to naturalw?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°These are allws, but they are also naturalws jointly formted by Wheel Pce and Totem Pce,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this is a bit disbelievable?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°The birth of all creatures in the world all have a foundation. The naturalws that govern all creatures are also formted. It is because they formte thesews that they are high up above. For instance, the person who formtes the rules in a kingdom is the king. The Totem Divine Maiden controls the entire living world¡¯s time.¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go and get the God Dew.¡± Chu Mu felt dizzy listening to this. He felt that his deep-rooted ideologies were being overturned by Yu Suo.

    The sunrise and sunset, the phases of the moon, and the revolution and cycle of the sun had all been determined by some person in Heaven Pce. This person could only be described as a god.

    Chu Mu was currently still an atheist. Normally, when he referred to a god, he was referring to the undying rank. On the one hand, Chu Mu didn¡¯t really understand what Yu Suo was saying when she told him about these miraculous existences that could truly influence the entire living world. On the other hand, he hadn¡¯t stepped into this realm yet. Indeed, Chu Mu had no clue what kind of strength was needed to control time!

    ¡°What is it? Are you starting to feel inferior from your ignorance?¡± intentionally asked Yu Suo after seeing that Chu Mu suddenly wasn¡¯t interested.

    ......

    There weren¡¯t too many guards in Divine Maiden Pavilion. This made moving very easy for Chu Mu and Yu Suo.

    When they exited Yu Suo¡¯s room, Yu Suo went straight through an elevated corridor towards a floating pavilion.

    The double doors were shut closed, but Yu Suo was clearly very familiar with this ce as she chanted an incantation. Upon undoing the restrictions, she pushed open the doors.

    This floating pavilion was very elegant and exquisite. There weren¡¯t too many gorgeous decorations and it gave people a refined and divine feeling. The person who lived here was probably like this.

    There were sparkling pearls connected together, hanging down from the ceiling in the form of a grand curtain.

    The curtain was circr and it prevented Chu Mu from looking inside.

    But inside the pearl curtain, Chu Mu could make out the outline of a woman.

    The woman had very long hair and as she sat there, her purple hair fell along her graceful back all the way to her curvy and full butt. At the end of her hair were some butterfly leaf jewelrybined together. It looked graceful and dignified.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see her face. He was only able to guess that she was silently cultivating. Her eyes were closed and her eyshes were very long and curved. Her perfect eye shadow entuated her eyes and eyshes extremely well.

    It was probably only light makeup which most girls could do, but on her, it was a perfect embodiment, making people feel as if this was a simple drawing, yet filled with rich meaning...

    He walked a few steps, changing angles. He was able to see her lips through the cracks.

    She had the pink lips of a young woman that were like two flower petals.

    ¡°Good looking?¡± indifferently asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t deny it.

    Although Chu Mu had only seen a rough outline and only a part of her face, he felt that the woman in the curtain was definitely had stunning beauty.

    ¡°Every woman¡¯s beauty has its own unique aspect. However, she is someone who has collected every single beautiful aspect of every woman in this world. If you like refined grace, she will look as graceful as water and pitifully soft when you see her. If you like cold grandeur, she will look as cold as ice, making you feel that you can only look at her from far away. If you like a flirtatious charm, she will have a myriad of different bearings. Ten thousand types of charming beauty will make your soul go crazy. Besides this, she can be cute, weird, wise and intelligent, cold and decisive, hot and passionate, kind, simple, sly and cunning... she has all of this.¡± said Yu Suo in a calm voice.

    ¡°Is there such a woman in this world?¡± Chu Mu thought that Yu Suo was exaggerating.

    How could a single person have this many different characteristics and temperaments? In Chu Mu¡¯s opinion, Yu Suo and the Evil Good Queen, with their pr opposite characters, made him already feel so...

    ¡°What was the first feeling you had when you saw her?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Quiet, clean, beautiful, a bit enigmatic, a bit unfathomable, but also warm and intimate,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. This is a rough judgment of female beauty from your heart. Think about it carefully. Do these types of women attract you more?¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu carefully thought about it. This did seem to be the case.

    ¡°Take a look at her again,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu did and when he looked past the obscuring curtain, he suddenly discovered that besides the hair color of the person sitting there being different, the woman looked a bit simr to Ye Qingzi!

    In fact, for a moment, Chu Mu felt that this was the most beautiful moment of Ye Qingzi sitting there.

    However, when he carefully looked again, he saw something shocking.

    The woman there had be Bai Jinrou. With her closed eyes, she looked very simr to when Bai Jinrou was in her dormant state. She was so beautiful it looked artificial; yet, it made those who saw her feel heartbroken.

    Due to the obstruction of the curtain, Chu Mu was only ever able to see a portion of her face at once. However, each time he changed angles, the woman¡¯s aura and appearance would change as well. In fact, Chu Mu saw Ning Maner¡¯s reflection a few times - her intimate and familiar temperament that would also make one feel extreme tenderness towards her.

    Chu Mu was so shocked he wasn¡¯t able to say anything. How could such a face exist in the world? She simultaneously possessed the temperament of multiple people and when one looked at her with different states of mind and perceptions, she would be the people one most cared about in his or her heart. It was unbelievable...

    In this moment, Chu Mu had an intense feeling of desire. He wanted to open the curtain blocking his view and seriously look at her face. He wanted to see what on earth she looked like. This way, it wouldn¡¯t make him confuse the people he was familiar with, with this woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the curtain. The restriction on the curtain can easily reduce you to nothing. When she is silently cultivation, although she can¡¯t sense us walking and talking in her room, if you touch her restriction, even if you¡¯re a perfect immortal rank, you may not even be able to leave this room.¡± Yu Suo warned Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    ¡°How... how can it be like this? I remember that when I looked at her just now, she didn¡¯t look like this,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I told you. She collected every form of beauty of a woman in this world onto her body. Different people will see her differently. For example, you saw a quiet, clean, and beautifully pure beauty. If Ye Wansheng, that lecher were to look, he would probably be some iparably seductive and sexy woman. Of course, if you were to see her as a sexy beauty... that would only further prove that every man in the world is horrible.¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu was letting out a cold sweat.

    ¡°This... this woman is too... too terrifying,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t imagine. If this woman was standing in front of him with Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance and she had the intention of taking his life, what would his state of mind be if he were to see the real Ye Qingzi afterwards?

    ¡°I¡¯m actually a bit curious about how many people you saw just now?¡± Yu Suo¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she teasingly spoke.

    ¡°One.¡± Chu Mu calmly responded.

    ¡°Ye Qingzi or Bai Jinrou?¡± Yu Suo questioned.

    ¡°Two.¡± Chu Mu changed his answer.

    ¡°Really only two?¡± Yu Suo looked like she didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°This ce is too dangerous. Let¡¯s take the God Dew and immediately leave. Have you found the God Dew?¡± why would Chu Mu speak about this senseless topic with Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo scoffed at Chu Mu¡¯s change in topic. She moved around behind the woman.

    Although she seemed very certain that the woman in the curtain wouldn¡¯t wake up, she still searched through the room very calmly.

    While Yu Suo was searching, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but look at the curtain again.

    This time, the woman in the curtain didn¡¯t resemble a woman who Chu Mu greatly cared about. Instead, it was an absolutely beautiful face, but also one that didn¡¯t feel unfamiliar to Chu Mu.

    ¡°This is probably her true appearance,¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    ......

    ¡°Is she the Totem Divine Maiden?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. She¡¯s the Human Mother.¡±

    ¡°Human Mother??¡± Chu Mu¡¯s mind was full of question marks.

    ¡°The progenitor of flowers is the Evil Good Queen. The progenitor for trees is the Messiah Tree. The progenitor for humans is the Human Mother. However, the beauty you saw isn¡¯t some ten thousand year old monster. She is just the direct descendant of the Human species¡¯ progenitor. We call her the HUman Mother. Most of the time, she stays in this state, silently cultivating.¡± said Yu Suo.

 Chapter 1610: Stolen Divine Nectar

    ¡°It really is put there. The Heavenly Pce truly never changes.¡± Yu Suo smiled.

    Behind that woman¡¯s curtains was antern-like lotus seat. Atop the lotus seat was a single pristine water droplet. This water droplet was liquid, yet it also seemed like a pearl that can¡¯t disperse.

    Chu Mu was still shocked at the Human Mother¡¯s origin when Yu Suo had already grabbed what she wanted and walked back to Chu Mu.

    ¡°She really is the ancestor of all humans?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Her blood lineage is. Humans can be split into countless subspecies. Those with higher blood lineage usually had higher status. Those with dominating positions were usually therger families. Long before that, humans didn¡¯t have that many subspecies. They all belonged to a small nation, and her blood lineagees from this nation.¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°You got what you wanted?¡± Chu Mu nced at the thing on Yu Suo¡¯s palm.

    ¡°En.¡± Yu Suo nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Chu Mu said.

    Other than entering this Divine Maiden Building through a special secret pathway, the rest of this process had been all out in the open. In fact, even the precious God Dew seemed to be just a normal essory within the room that was easily stolen.

    If it were this simple, why did this woman summon him here?

    ¡°Getting it is hard, but taking it out is near impossible,¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°So?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use the shortest time to digest this God Dew¡¯s energy. While the God Dew is losing power, we could be discovered by the guards in the Heaven Pce at any time. So, when I digest the God Dew, you have to protect me as much as possible,¡± Yu Suo said seriously.

    Chu Mu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°How is that any different from telling me tomit suicide? That Qin Ji you mentioned before is someone I can¡¯t defeat already!¡±

    ¡°You have to hide. I¡¯ll tell you what ces are rtively safe in a moment. When I absorb the God Dew¡¯s energy, I can hide my own aura, but the God Dew¡¯s energy may leak out. So, you have to constantly change positions until I absorb the God Dew¡¯s energypletely,¡± Yu Suo said.

    Seeing Chu Mu still unwilling, Yu Suo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the disappearance of the God Dew won¡¯t startle the god rank experts within the Heaven Pce. These pseudo god rank item losses will first rm the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Imperial Guards. The first to search for you is Qin Ji and his team. Though there will be arger lockdownter, I¡¯ll already have the God Dew¡¯s energy absorbed. Unless they sweep through the entire pce, they can¡¯t possibly find us.¡±

    ¡±You make it sound simple. How about I absorb the God Dew and you help me hide,¡± Chu Mu said.

    Anywhere else, Chu Mu wasn¡¯t scared. However, after seeing just how terrifying the Heavenly Pce is, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t not be scared. One has to know that the Heavenly Pce cursed a flourishing species for ten thousand years in a fit of anger.

    ¡°Alright, then in two months, just wait and see Bai Jinrou fall back into the ice coffin. I can tell you very surely that Bai Yu will definitely be unable to get the real art of resurrection from Rong family master. Limbo Flower indeed has the power to revive, but unless the Limbo Flower reaches undead rank, it¡¯ll suffer a great cost. You think that Family Master Rong would allow that to happen to his Limbo Flower for a random stranger?¡± Yu Suo said.

    Chu Mu furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so sooner?¡±

    ¡°You think he would back off even if I told him? Rong Family Master¡¯s Pendant indeed was enough to revive Bai Jinrou. That gave Bai Yu enough hope. Even if he knew he was being used, and that it may be a trap....¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°What identity does Rong Family Master have?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s Wheel Pce¡¯s high ranking Immortal Teacher. He holds all sorts of strange and unique refining techniques, including those that refine the soul and refine soul pets.¡± Yu Suo said.

    Remembering the talk he had with Bai Yu in Nightmare Sacred Realm, Chu Mu felt uneasy. He felt that Bai Yu seemed to know that he couldn¡¯te back safely. The only reason he didn¡¯t say anything to entrust things to chu Mu was because he had full confidence Chu Mu could take care of the person most important to him.

    ¡°How long until you can digest this God Dew?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°Not too long. I¡¯ve already started absorbing its energy. They¡¯ll notice us very soon,¡± Yu Suo said.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes widened. How could she just start without him even agreeing?

    If her Flower Stamen were not in his hands, Chu Mu definitely would think this was a trap set up by Yu Suo to intentionally harm him.

    ¡°Open up your soul pet space, I need to train within it,¡± Yu Suo said.

    This was the only time Yu Suo had ever requested to go back into his soul pet space. However, as a powerful soul remembrance pushed towards him from afar, Chu Mu really wanted to destroy the contract between Yu Suo and him and let her die on her own.

    She stole Heavenly Pce¡¯s things and is absorbing the energy to strengthen herself, yet she was making him be her guard. Chu Mu finally realized why this woman wanted him toe with her.

    Chu Mu opened his soul pet space. Yu Suo became a flurry of petals that entered Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space as bits of the God Dew entered Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    As the soul pet space closed, Chu Mu still felt the God Dew¡¯s special energy leaking out like a spring. Anyone with a rtively powerful remembrance could immediately notice it if they checked here even if Chu Mu used his powers of darkness and space to hide.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you control it any better?¡± Chu mu grumbled.

    ¡°I can, but every time I try to breakthrough the tenth phase, there will be a sliver of energy I can¡¯t control. So, when I try to break through, try not to be too close to the guards.¡± Yu Suo said.

    Breaking through bottlenecks isn¡¯t something easily achieved. Just like a tide mming into a cliff, it often needed a lot of attacks before it could seed. Meaning, if Yu Suo tried to break through the bottleneck multiple times with no sess, Chu Mu would continue to be chased!

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you how to avoid them but you may have to do some on-the-spot thinking of your own. If you are truly caught and have nowhere to run, don¡¯t resist. They¡¯ll capture you and bring you to the Human Mother and awaken her....¡± Yu Suo said.

    ¡°What after that? You have a way to convince her?¡± Chu Mu nced at the extremely beautiful yet dangerous woman behind the curtains.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends on her mood. It can buy us a bit of time at least.....¡± Yu Suo said.

    Chu Mu was getting a headache from this. He always thought that the devilishly smart Yu Suo definitely had aplete n of stealing the God Dew and escaping scot-free. Yet, this woman revealed herpletely impromptu n.....

    If he knew this, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t havee to this terrifying Heavenly Pce no matter what she said.

    ¡°Go back to my room first from the secret path just now. Though Human Mother closed off all her senses to train, there¡¯s no guarantee that she would awaken right now. If she wakes up now, we won¡¯t even have a chance.¡± Yu Suo said.

    Chu Mu felt Yu Suo absorbing the energy already. He turned around to look at the woman in the curtains.

    Suddenly, her brow quivered as if she was about to open her eyes!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart quaked. In that instant, the woman reminded Chu Mu of someone else he knew closely, but this familiarity caused Chu Mu to feel cold.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t dare hesitate and turned to leave the room.

    The Human Mother¡¯s room and Yu Suo¡¯s room was only split by a corridor. There was no one along this corridor, so Chu Mu went back to Yu SUo¡¯s room safely.

    Opening the room and closing the door, for some reason, Chu Mu felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at him from behind.

    It was a pair of eyes that Chu Mu found familiar and nearly fell victim to many times. She was staring at him faintly.

    Chu M<u shook his head and cast away the image of her eyes from his mind.

    She never opened her eyes, this must be a hallucination from Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ......

    Under the vast starry skies at the top of the guard tower, a white dragon¡¯s half-open eyes suddenly shot open and a lightning shot towards the Goddess Tower.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old fellow?¡± Qin Ji sipped on some sake and asked.

    The White Starry Sky Dragon stared at the isted Human Mother¡¯s building and seemed to notice something abnormal.

    ¡°Hui~~~~~¡± Starry Sky Dragon let out a call to tell Qin Ji what he felt.

    ¡°God Dew¡¯s energy movement? The God Dew is with Human Mother, there probably isn¡¯t a thief brave enough to go to her to steal.¡± Qin Ji lifted up his alcohol and continued sipping.

    Suddenly, Qin Ji also furrowed his brows, his movement of drinking stopping abruptly.

    ¡°Heng, reckless!!¡± Qin Ji casually threw his drink aside. His rxed eyes suddenly turned sharp as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡±

    Starry Sky Dragon unraveled its tail around the Guard Tower and passed through the corridor to the Goddess Pce, heading straight for the room.

    Qin Ji fell on the corridor, and cast an incantation to break through into Human Mother¡¯s room.

    Qin Ji stood at the entrance and nced at the Human Mother.

    His cold eyes temporarily lost focus but quickly returned to its usual coldness.

    He quickly saluted towards the senseless Human Mother and walked towards the lotus seat.....

    Qin Ji¡¯s face grew even colder. He left Human Mother¡¯s room with a cold aura around him.

 Chapter 1611: Heavenly Palaceâ€™s Imperial Guards

    The Heavenly Pce was highly guarded and closed off. Thefts almost never happened. Adding on the fact that the Divine Maiden Building itself had a powerful restriction, no one should be able to get in.

    Thus, there weren¡¯t even many people that could enter at all. cing something like the God Dew in there definitely was safe.

    Additionally, the entire heavenly pce knew that the God Dew was ced in the Human Mother¡¯s room. Of the entire Heavenly Pce, not many dared to enter the Human Mother¡¯s room. It was no different from giving up their lives directly.

    Yet, the God Dew still disappeared!

    Qin Ji¡¯s face was very sullen. Only a few people could enter the Divine Maiden Building without him detecting it, yet none of them would take the God Dew away recklessly like this without warning.

    Yet. what confused Qin Ji was, if one wasn¡¯t part of the inner circle of Heavenly Pce and knew everything about the Divine Maiden Building, how could they know the God Dew was in Human Mother¡¯s room, and also know that Human Mother closed off all her senses when cultivating?

    The Divine Maiden Building was locked with restrictions. Human Mother¡¯s room also had restrictions. Unless they truly were unbeatable, they definitely couldn¡¯t steal the God Dew from the building with this many guards!

    ¡°Come, block all the exits of the Totem Pce, make sure everyone who ever exited is questioned!¡± Qin Jimanded angrily.

    Heavenly Pce had been robbed before; after all, the Heavenly pce is filled with some of the greatest treasures. However, something as important as the God Dew was often put in the most-watched ces, where no one dared to steal it!

    Qin Ji¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Going into the Divine Maiden Building and stealing the God Dew was unforgivable!!

    ......

    After Qin Ji¡¯smands, the white totem pce was covered in a barrier. This barrier covered the entire ce. Other than a few special exits, no one in it could leave.

    In the barrier, multiple imposing dragons flew through the skies. White armored imperial guards used their soul remembrance to scan the entire region in search of suspicious personnel.

    On the white jade-like floor, teams of ck-armored beasts quickly flew through, guarding the most important roads. They theoretically locked down the criminal in the smallest region possible.

    Wearing noble dresses in the pce, many women saw the army start moving at such magnitudes and started looking curious.

    ¡°What happened?¡± A totem maiden with a bowtie behind her dress called a guard over.

    ¡°It¡¯s Commander Qin¡¯smand to lock down the Totem Pce.¡± The leader replied respectfully.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just some small theft, there¡¯s no reason to move everyone. It¡¯ll bring greater losses to interrupt the daily activities of the pce,¡± The mature totem maiden said.

    ¡°Commander Qin looked very angry, it probably isn¡¯t a normal item.....¡± The imperial guard leader said.

    ¡°Where is Qin Ji?¡± The totem maiden asked.

    ¡°In the goddess pavilion.¡±

    The totem maiden nodded and brought a group of female disciples towards there.

    ¡°What was stolen?¡± A sixteen-year-old totem maiden asked curiously.

    ¡°Can it be a seventh rank immortal rank spirit crystal?¡±

    ¡°Every time something happens, there are always some crazy rumors. Sometimes people die and rumors say something was stolen. When things are stolen, rumors say the pce was tidying its ranks....¡± An older totem maiden said.

    ¡°Qin Ji is in Divine Maiden Building, meaning something must have happened, and it definitely is big.¡±

    Thedy walking at the front nced backward at the chittering female disciples.

    They all quickly closed their mouths and started practicing theirposure. However, from their blinking eyes, they were still greatly curious.

    One couldn¡¯t me them. The pce¡¯s life was often calm, like frozenke water. Once some ripple happened, it brought everyone¡¯s attention.

    At the Divine Maiden Building, thedy went towards the Heavenly Guard Tower.

    On the guard tower, Qin Ji stood alone staring down upon the entire Totem Pce.

    His starry sky dragon flew even higher up and became massive, seeming to epass the entire pce with its body.

    ¡°Qin Ji,¡± Thedy flew up to Qin ji.

    ¡°Lady He.¡± Qin Ji briefly gestured.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lady He asked.

    ¡°The God Dew was stolen.¡± Qin Ji said.

    ¡°God Dew? The God Dew wasn¡¯t put in the Wheel Pce?¡± Lady He said.

    ¡°Goddess is training how to make diagrams.¡± Qin Ji said.

    Lady He didn¡¯t live in the Divine Maiden Building, but as a more authoritative totem maiden, she knew that some totem maidens, when training to make diagrams, would go to Wheel Pce to grab the God Dew to help with recovery after training. This wasn¡¯t a big secret.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it with Human Mother?¡± Lady He furrowed his brows.

    ¡°It was there. When I entered there, the restriction of the room was opened before.....¡± Qin Ji said.

    ¡°Human Mother didn¡¯t notice?¡±

    ¡°She closed all her senses. Even if someone entered her room, as long as they didn¡¯t touch her curtain, she wouldn¡¯t notice. However, she probably sensed something, but just didn¡¯t wake up. She probably didn¡¯t want it to affect her training,¡± Qin Ji said.

    ¡°Why could someone enter the building and even straight into her room?¡± Lady He questioned.

    Qin Ji shook her head, ¡°It only means that this person was incredibly familiar with the pavilion. The person must know that when training, the God Dew would be in Human Mother¡¯s room so Human Mother could nurture it. And not only does the person know her room restriction incantation, they also know that Human Mother cultivates with her senses shut off.¡±

    Stealing the God Dew truly is ridiculous.

    Putting aside Totem Pce¡¯s extremely well-guarded entrances, Divine Maiden Building was almost impossible to enter, with restrictions that can deny any expert below Undying rank.

    Even if one luckily enters, the God Dew was right in Human Mother¡¯s room.

    No one didn¡¯t know how powerful Human Mother was. Stealing from her room, who dared to do that?

    ¡°You think it¡¯s someone in Divine Maiden Building?¡± Lady He said.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s the current suspicion.¡± Qin Ji said.

    ¡°No way, people in the building have no incentive to steal it. They, like the goddess, can all enjoy the nurturing.¡± Lady He said seriously.

    The Divine Maiden Building only had a few people. Divine Maiden, Human Mother, Spirit Maiden, Dragon Maiden, and the rest are just servants.

    The servants are all young girls without much soul remembrance. Though they knew every room¡¯s chant, they wouldn¡¯t dare touch God Dew even if they were given a hundred times more courage.

    The maidens able to enter the Divine Maiden Building were all high ranking, but they wouldn¡¯t know the incantations......

    ¡°It must be some servant and a high ranking maiden working together then.¡± Qin Ji said.

    ¡°Heng, why eliminate the possibility that the imperial guards took it?¡± Lady He humphed.

    High ranking maidens meant her and her bunch. They were the people with the highest authority outside of the building. Only they would know Human Mother and Divine Maiden¡¯s cultivation habits, and only they could enter the building freely.

    ¡°If it¡¯s my people, I¡¯ll crush them to bits! Sorry to trouble you, but can you bring together all the maidens in the nearby region to interrogate them? I¡¯ve already restricted the actions of all imperial guards in charge of this region and will question them.¡± Qin Ji said.

    Lady He nodded and no longer debated with Qin Ji. After all, God Dew was lost. Once the divine maiden is finished training, if there isn¡¯t God Dew, they would definitely be med. Both the imperial guard and the maidens would be in trouble then. The task at hand was to find the God Dew.

    ......

    In a side room of the courtyard, Chu Mu stood by the window and nced out the window.

    On the roofs and beside the walls, massive dragon figures flew back and forth. Hurried steps came from the white jade floor far away. It always felt as if they were trying to surround the room.

    Within the room, the maiden that Yu Suo knocked out was stillying in bed in a translucent robe. She was sleeping very deeply, not knowing that there was a man in her room.

    Chu Mu naturally didn¡¯t have the time to look at this woman. His eyes stared outside to look for a suitable chance to leave.

    The Divine Maiden Building was only a few pces away from them. Though the ces were all connected, there were enough guards to look through each and every one, and eventually find them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the room first. We can¡¯t let them know there¡¯s a secret passageway here.¡± Yu Suo¡¯s mental voice came. "If I could leave, you think I would stay here?¡± Chu Mu said.

    The dragons in the sky were all rather high rank. If Chu Mu created any spatial ripples, they would definitely notice. Chu Mu was waiting for a blind spot.

    ¡°Leave the Divine Maiden Building as fast as possible and go to the Totem Pce. The members are ratherplicated there, so even if you use dark and space energy, they won¡¯t notice you. However, you still have to be careful of experts like Qin Ji. They definitely will detect the weak energy leakages of the God Dew.

    ¡°Pray that I don¡¯t meet anyone too strong.¡± Chu Mu said.

    ¡°En.¡±

    ¡°......¡± She had the gall to respond... Chu Mu wanted to burn her Flower¡¯s Stamen away right there and then.

 Chapter 1612: Pavilion Of Myriad Pavilions

    On the guard tower, Qin Ji scanned through the area around him.

    Suddenly, his eyes beamed and locked onto one yard.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s still here as expected!¡± snorted Qin Ji.

    At that moment, Starry Sky Dragon which was circling in the sky descended. Qin Ji jumped up andnded on Starry Sky Dragon¡¯s back. They flew straight towards the ce where God Dew¡¯s energy seeped out. Right behind him, many dragons appeared and covered the entire sky with their huge membrane wings.

    ......

    Shadows cast down onto the ground. Chu Mu looked up and saw the body of that white Starry Sky Dragon.

    Its body width was simr to a bridge, its long and meandering body gave off a really strong visual impact.

    ¡°Seal this ce up!¡± ordered Qin Ji.

    The Forbidden Army quickly encircled the area. Those Totem Maidens and servants strolling in the yard and walkways started to panic, thinking that someone amongst them made a mistake.

    At that moment, Qin Ji frowned and inspected this yard with a grim expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Madam He.

    ¡°I sensed God Dew¡¯s energy presence just now. It¡¯s around here, but disappeared immediately,¡± said Qin Ji.

    ¡°That thief is really still here?¡± asked Madam He.

    ¡°Yes. I have instructed my subordinates to search room by room. The result will be out soon......¡± said Qin Ji.

    Right after saying so, a weak energy fluctuation came from a corner in a certain garden.

    Qin Ji¡¯s eyes instantly locked on to that spot like an eagle!

    At the same time, Madam He also sensed it, it felt like the presence of a specter!

    ¡°Specter!¡± Qin Ji and Madam He looked at each other in astonishment.

    Specter was the type of creature with the most unpredictable trail. It could not be sensed even when using sensing abilities most of the time.

    If it was a specter which stole God Dew, it could certainly pass through easily in Totem Pce. Furthermore, specters could always pass through some solid obstacles. Its ability in stealing was unmatched.

    Qin Ji and Madam He flew towards the corner where the specter fluctuation originated from simultaneously. Qin Ji unleashed his senses and carefully inspected every spot in this garden!

    Suddenly, a mini silhouette crossed from this wall to another wall, then hid into a certain room!

    Qin Ji and Madam He captured the movement of this little specter at the same time!

    ¡°Star Imprisonment!¡± Qin Ji ordered his Starry Sky Dragon in the sky.

    Starry Sky Dragon unleashed its starlight and changed it into a starlight cage, sealing up the room which that little specter ran into.

    That specter seemed to have sensed the spatial seal and charged out of the room right before the room was caged!

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    A thunderous dragon roar rang out. Spectral Hidden Dragon suddenly appeared in front of Qin Ji and Madam He!

    Qin Ji and Madam He immediately fell back. Starry Sky Dragon¡¯s tail swept down from the sky towards Spectral Hidden Dragon!

    Bam!

    This tail sweep smashed the entire garden. That Spectral Hidden Dragon rapidly dodged this strike.

    Huhuhuhu~!

    The moment the battle started, all Forbidden Army soldiers immediately surrounded this region. Dragons flew in the sky or stood between walls, theirrge heads reached the same height as the roofs.

    Qin Ji and Madam He focused on this Spectral Hidden Dragon with a stern expression!

    There were various types of dragons in Heaven Pce, most of the Forbidden Army chose dragons as their soul pets.

    However, Spectral Dragon was a type never seen before in Hidden Pce. There might not even be one in the human world.

    The reason Qin Ji and Madam He were astonished was because it was an extremely rareSpectral Dragon before them, and that Spectral Dragon was a powerful high ss Immortal!

    At that moment, blue soul pact light manifested on Spectral Dragon¡¯s body. The light rays formed into a soul pet diagram and tore open the space.

    The blue diagram shed, that Spectral Dragon rapidly squeezed into the torn space and disappeared before everyone!

    The moment Qin Ji saw the soul pact light, he knew it was a recall diagram used by a soul pet trainer. Hence, he made Starry Sky Dragon seal the space around that Spectral Dragon immediately to prevent that soul pet trainer from recalling this Spectral Dragon.

    However, Qin Ji underestimated the other party¡¯s ability. The other party had already created an undetectable crack in this space before recalling Spectral Hidden Dragon. Perhaps other creatures could not escape from this crack, but Spectral Hidden Dragon could easily squeeze through such a tiny crack.

    Qin Ji¡¯s expression turned grim. His eyes coldly focused on another direction.

    Over there, the soul pact fluctuation clearly transmitted out. It was mixed with spectral aura and Other type aura, there was also the faint energy of God Dew!

    That must be the thief!

    What caused Qin Ji to frustrate was that the other party actually used a Spectral Dragon and a normal space trick to lure him and the Forbidden Army to this ce, then escaped in another direction!

    The fluctuation emitted by the thief dissipated soon. It was clear that the other party used an expert stealth method. When Qin Ji rushed over there right after sensing the fluctuation, he was unable to see any trace of the thief......

    ¡°He actually got away!¡± Madam He frowned.

    ¡°He won¡¯t escape. I will catch him alive!¡± said Qin Ji coldly.

    ¡°He is running towards Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions. Low rank Miadens, female servants, female Xuan Teachers, Immortal Teachers and female Forbidden Guards live there. There are also some male servants with unclear identities, as well as the rtives and disciples of those people. If we have to interrogate one by one, it will create a bigmotion,¡± said Madam He.

    Madam He preferred to suppress every incident. She was unwilling to rile up the matters in Totem Pce.

    She preferred quietness, Totem Pce was the quietest ce.

    ¡°God Dew cannot be brought out of Heaven Pce. Furthermore, if there¡¯s energy fluctuation, there will definitely be a leak in aura. As long as there¡¯s another fluctuation, I will catch him!¡± said Qin Ji.

    ......

    Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions was the mostplicated pce in Totem Pce. Maidens of high positions, Immortal Teachers, female Forbidden Guards lived here. There were also some low rank servants in charge of misceneous matters.

    Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions lived up to its name. Various types of pavilions were built, some stacked over one another, some connected by wooden bridges or stone pavements. Without a guide, it was easy to get lost in this ce.

    The Heaven Pce members in Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions were alsoposed ofplicated backgrounds. There were even those from Heaven City inside here to run errands for Maidens with high position and Immortal Teachers. People from Wheel Pce and Guardian Pce would also visit Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions when there was a chance. After all, only Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions in Totem Pce gathered countless beauties they desired.

    Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions simrly contained restrictions. However, there were over thirty gates around Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions. There would always be some people entering using some methods.

    After Qin Ji issued the order, these thirty plus gates were sealed up by female Forbidden Guards immediately. There were many people who used illegal methods to enter Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions in the first ce. The moment the sealing order was issued, many panicking figures instantly appeared in Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions.

    Madam He actually knew theplexity inside Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions. She had thought of the dissatisfaction from many middle rank Maidens and Immortal Teachers getting their privacy exposed due to sealing up this time. This was why she did not want Qin Ji to create such a bigmotion.

    However, if they did not do this, they could not find God Dew. Despite so, the trouble caused by this was not inferior to losing God Dew.

    ......

    Within a certain rural pce in Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions, Chu Mu stood in the shade and cautiously controlled his own presence.

    The trick of letting Little Hidden Dragon lure away Qin Ji was extremely dangerous. If Qin Ji managed to seal the space in time, Chu Mu would be unable to recall Little Hidden Dragon.

    Fortunately, Qin Ji did not act immediately after seeing Little Hidden Dragon. This allowed Chu Mu to sessfully escape the goddess building area where the security was the tightest.

    ¡°Have you sessfully evolved?¡± asked Chu Mu using mental voice.

    ¡°No,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    ¡°Where do we escape to next?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Go hide in a forbidden pce at the east of Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions first. However, remember not to alert the creature inside that forbidden pce!¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu followed Yu Suo¡¯s guide and headed towards the east.

    ¡°Did you sense energy surging in your body?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu was focused on escaping and did not take notice of his body. When he used soul remembrance to inspect, he really found some unknown pure energy lingering in his body, as if it was unsure where to go.

    ¡°This is the energy in God Dew I cannot absorb. It contains plenty of growth energy. Didn¡¯t your little Dead Dream undergo nirvana again? Pass this energy to it, it will reawaken faster,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes lit up and felt a burden lifting off his heart.

    After Dead Dream exhausted most of its life force in the war, it had been slumbering in Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. Chu Mu did not know how to awaken it.

    He never expected that God Dew actually had such a usage. If he could awaken Dead Dream, his strength would be another level higher. After all, Dead Dream was already close to high ss Immortal rank in the previous awakening. With God Dew¡¯s baptism, it might be even stronger!

 Chapter 1613: The Vast Forbidden Palace

    Chu Mu found the forbidden pce Yu Suo mentioned.

    Chu Mu noticed that this forbidden pce was actually surrounded by ayer of creepy sigil barrier.

    This barrier seemed to be a unique energy shackle andpletely sealed this forbidden pce. He could see streaks of lightning at the entrance.

    Chu Mu wondered just why such a unique forbidden pce was inside Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions. It seemed that every entrance and seam was sealed. Just what kind of creature could be sealed inside this forbidden pce?

    Chu Mu summoned Mo Xie and let Mo Xie use its ws to tear open this barrier.

    After entering the forbidden pce, Chu Mu abruptly realized the space inside the forbidden pce was extremely vast. He could not even see the end inside this dim pce!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Mu examined the dim pce in astonishment.

    When looking from outside, this forbidden pce was clearly simr to a normal pce. Chu Mu should be able to reach the end in a blink of an eye with his speed.

    However, after entering the forbidden pce, the space had widened several times.

    ¡°Young master, this is a ssicpressed space. On the surface, it may look like a normal pce, it¡¯s actually very big inside, and very stable. After reaching a high rank, every attack contains immense destructive power. If two experts want to spar, it will cause a bigmotion. At such times, this kind of customizedpressed space can be used for the sparring,¡± exined Old Li at the right timing.

    ¡°I see,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°However, this forbidden pce is clearly not meant for the experts to spar in. Perhaps, it is holding some powerful creatures kept by Heaven Pce,¡± said Old Li.

    Without the need for Old Li to remind, Chu Mu could sense the powerful aura from some creatures. Chu Mu walked deeper into the pce and noticed that the aura came from the ground.

    On the ground of the forbidden pce, there were many sealing diagrams. The aura of those creatures came from these sealing diagrams.

    Yu Suo told him not to touch these seals.

    ¡°Chu Mu, I¡¯m going to start the second break through attempt, God Dew¡¯s energy is a little uncontroble......¡± reminded Yu Suo.

    ¡°This forbidden pce can hide some energy fluctuations, right?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°It can, but notpletely. Keep walking straight, the end of the forbidden pce connects between Totem Pce and Wheel Pce. After reaching there, the pressure from Forbidden Army will be lessened,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu could only follow Yu Suo¡¯s words now. He walked straight towards the end of the forbidden pce.

    There were many seals in this forbidden pce, Chu Mu did not dare to fly carelessly.

    At that moment, a gust of pure energy surged out from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. This energy spread out to the surroundings like a ripple with Chu Mu as the center!

    This was God Dew¡¯s energy fluctuation, Chu Mu was shocked.

    If such a vast amount of energy seeped out, leaving aside someone as strong as Qin Ji, any Spirit Immortal rank Forbidden Army soldier could easily detect this energy fluctuation!

    The energy rippled out and was weakened when touching the forbidden pce¡¯s restriction. Then, it continued spreading towards the outside.

    After severalyers of weakening, God Dew¡¯s energy fluctuation was not so intense already.

    ......

    ¡°Did you sense it?¡± In the sky above Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions, Qin Ji frowned as he focused to the east where the forbidden pce was located at.

    ¡°Sense what?¡± asked Madam He.

    ¡°There seems to be energy fluctuation from the forbidden pce,¡± said Qin Ji.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for energy fluctuation to be there? When had those creatures sealed inside been obedient?¡± said Madam He.

    Qin Ji somehow felt that the energy fluctuation was simr to God Dew¡¯s.

    The forbidden pce was apressed space. It was unique as its end was located between Totem Pce and Wheel Pce.

    In other words, if the thief escaped using the forbidden pce, it was possible to pass through the sealed area inside Totem Pce.

    ¡°I will take a look, please take over this ce,¡± said Qin Ji.

    ¡°True, that thief seems to be very knowledgeable about Totem Pce and even goddess building. He may also know the secret of this forbidden pce,¡± said Madam He.

    Qin Ji rode on his Starry Sky Dragon and flew towards the forbidden pce.

    Qin Ji was unsure the thief was definitely inside this forbidden pce. In order not to stir up any unnecessary panic, Qin Ji made his Forbidden Army guard the exit of the forbidden pce, while he alone entered.

    The interior of the forbidden pce was very dim. Qin Ji simrly did not dare to fly inside the forbidden pce. He made his Starry Sky Dragon transform into its mini form and coiled around him.

    As he unleashed his senses, he searched for the thief inside this vast pce.

    Suddenly, a clear ripple of energy fluctuation swept through from his front.

    Qin Ji could not be any more familiar with this aura. It was none other than God Dew!

    ¡°He¡¯s really here!¡± Qin Ji¡¯s eyes immediately turned sharp.

    He chanted an incantation and summoned a golden-colored demon.

    The golden demon could move around easily in this ce filled with seals. Qin Ji¡¯s eyes stared hard towards the direction of the energy fluctuation and chased after the source.

    ......

    ¡°Failed again?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes......¡±

    ¡°Never mind, I will help you,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°I help you guide God Dew¡¯s energy into your soul. This should be simr to strengthening a soul pet,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo hesitated a little.

    In theory, she was Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. The most unique trait of a soul pet trainer was the ability to guide energy into a soul pet¡¯s body using soul remembrance to achieve an evolution.

    However, honestly speaking, Yu Suo always cultivated by herself and never let Chu Mu strengthen her using the soul pet method.

    ¡°Fine. I will......¡± Yu Suo abruptly stopped halfway.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Someone ising after us,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu turned around and noticed a golden silhouette easily avoiding the seals between the tightly packed pirs and heading towards his direction.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the energy fluctuation just now getting sensed by someone,¡± Chu Mu frowned.

    He unleashed his senses. Fortunately, there was only one person, he did not have to worry about getting surrounded.

    ¡°Get away from it first. I will attempt one more time. If I cannot seed, you will help me evolve,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°It may be Qin Ji, he¡¯s very strong. Hurry up and transfer that God Dew¡¯s growth energy to Dead Dream. If it awakens, you will have a greater chance of escaping,¡± said Yu Suo.

 Chapter 1614: Strengthening Yu Suo

    While Qin Ji had yet to catch up, Chu Mu transferred God Dew¡¯s energy into Dead Dream¡¯s soul pet space.

    Without even needing to guide, God Dew¡¯s energy poured into the cluster of energy which was Dead Dream.

    Dead Dream¡¯s life force had been feeble and maintained in a weakened suspense state. Chu Mu was unable to reawaken Dead Dream despite using many Immortal Items.

    However, as expected of Heaven Pce¡¯s treasure, Chu Mu could clearly sense Dead Dream¡¯s aura getting stronger.

    That cluster of faint ck me began violently flickering, gradually bing a ring of ck energy. Within the ck energy ring, he could see Dead Dream¡¯s feathers fluttering.

    The feathers became denser and denser, while Dead Dream¡¯s life force became stronger and stronger. Chu Mu felt that Dead Dream was resurrecting from the Dead Butterflies in the battlefield.

    Dead Butterflies circled around the ck energy ring. Each Dead Butterfly also carried a trace of purplish ck lightning. The streaks of lightning intercrossed between Dead Butterflies and wove into awork.

    ¡°Yi~!¡±

    A phoenix cry echoed in Chu Mu¡¯s mental world. Within the soul pet space, Dead Lightning danced around Dead Dream¡¯s body. Dead Dream¡¯s body was rapidly being created within thework of lightning and darkness.

    Sixteen elegant and bewitching wings filled with dark feathers and lightning appeared. Its body was still beautiful and charming......

    Seeing Dead Dream¡¯s reawakening, Chu Mu was ted. He immediately chanted the incantation and summoned Dead Dream.

    A dark diagramced with lightning appeared in front of Chu Mu. Dead Dream flew out from the soul pet diagram.

    The moment Dead Dream flew out, it already sensed a powerful foe chasing behind Chu Mu. Lightning shed in its eyes!

    Bzzzzt~!

    Streaks of dark purple lightning chains shot out from Dead Dream¡¯s body, rapidly weaving into a restriction diagram made of lightning chains andnded in front of Qin Ji.

    ¡°Charge through!¡± snorted Qin Ji as he did not treat Dead Dream¡¯s lightning restriction as a threat.

    The golden demon was very agile. It rapidly passed through the lightning restriction without touching any part.

    Seeing the golden demon charging straight through the restriction, Dead Dream lightly pped its sixteen wings!

    Bzzt!

    Lightning butterflies suddenly appeared within the lightning restriction. These lightning butterflies swarmed to the front of the golden demon. Each lightning butterfly was connected with a streak of restriction lightning. As long as any lightning butterfly touched the golden demon¡¯s body, the restriction would chain it up.

    The golden demon could avoid those lightning chains, but it could not dodge these pseudo life forms generated from the lightning!

    More and more lightning chains wrapped around this golden demon. Its movement speed was getting slower and slower, eventually fully bound by the lightning restriction!

    Qin Ji¡¯s expression turned grim. He had never expected this thief to be this strong that his demon soul pet could also be restrained.

    Qin Ji took a nce at the white dragon coiling on his body. The white dragon understood his intention and immediately flew out while erging itself.

    Starry Sky Dragon opened its mouth and bit onto those lightning chains. It forcefully swallowed those lightning chains.

    The restriction was dimmed. That golden demon also used its sharp ws to tear away the lightning chains. Its golden eyes stared at Dead Dream furiously.

    Dead Dream began chanting again and lightning began dancing around its body.

    The lighting bolts sted to the surroundings and hit the sealing diagrams nearby.

    After getting hit by lightning bolts, those weaker sealing diagrams were destroyed.

    In an instant, horrifying roars rang out from those sealing diagrams. Once a crack appeared on such sealing diagrams, the creatures inside would madly tear apart the sealing diagrams which imprisoned them!

    Soon, arge number of sealing diagrams hit by Dead Dream¡¯s lightning bolts were broken. Huge figures appeared one after another in this dim forbidden pce. Pairs of furious eyes stared at the pursuing golden demon and Qin Ji.

    ¡°Damn!¡± cursed Qin Ji.

    Arge group of sealed creatures had escaped. Furthermore, these creatures were clearly influenced by that Dead Lightning Phoenix and directed their rage towards him.

    If Qin Ji wanted to catch that thief, he had to pass through this group of sealed creatures. However, these annoying creatures would not let him through easily.

    ......

    Chu Mu turned to look behind and was relieved to see the dangerous Qin Ji getting obstructed by those sealed creatures.

    ¡°Good job,¡± Chu Mu praised Dead Dream which had just reawakened.

    Dead Dream was a soul pet simrly familiar with seals and restrictions. It could clearly sense which seals in this forbidden pce could be made use of, and which seals they must not disturb.

    By relying on the knowledge of seals and darkness incitation, these sealed creatures were easily manipted by Dead Dream.

    Without Qin Ji¡¯s pursuit, Chu Mu would have an easier time for escape.

    Soon, he saw light in front of him.

    It was a very narrow door, a lightning barrier was set up on the door. It was clearly to prevent anyone from entering the forbidden pce or any creatures escaping from inside.

    Mo Xie jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and lightning waved its ws. The barrier was easily torn open.

    After exiting the forbidden pce, Chu Mu noticed he arrived at an unfamiliar ce.

    There were simrly many pces in this ce, but they were much more solemnpared to Toten Pce!

    Furthermore, the style of the pavilions inside was also different from Totem Pce.

    Chu Mu turned around and saw that Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions was already behind him. Troops of Forbidden Army soldiers were rapidly flying towards his direction.

    ¡°Go, they want to encircle this ce,¡± reminded Yu Suo in a hurry.

    ¡°To where?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Go to Era Hall, there won¡¯t be any guard there,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Wheel Pce¡¯s Era Hall, when Chu Mu heard those two terms, he somehow felt that this Wheel Pce was rted to the ten thousand year wheel and thousand year era.

    ording to Yu Suo¡¯s direction, Chu Mu found Era Hall.

    Yu Suo recited the incantation of the restriction to Chu Mu, and Chu Mu easily entered Era Hall.

    Era Hall was ancient and solemn. There were a total of nine pirs inside, various creatures were carved on the pirs.

    There was nobody inside the hall.

    Chu Mu walked one round around Era Hall and noticed that all the sculptures on the pirs were the era¡¯s strongest Old Li had told him. There was also a sculpture of a ck Nightmare, as well as a creature which Chu Mu had never seen before.

    ¡°These are the nine era¡¯s strongest within this wheel?¡± Chu Mu looked at these sculptures in astonishment.

    Chu Mu had seen Hades, Yellow Spring, Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Ancient Beast Soul and ck Nightmare before. However, he had never seen Inferno, Underworld, Limbo Flower and one other creature.

    ¡°Leave those things aside first, help meplete thest step of evolution,¡± Yu Suo told Chu Mu as she had already walked out from the soul pet space.

    She gave Chu Mu the God Dew.

    Chu Mu nodded and found a ce to sit down. He ced God Dew in front of him, while Yu Suo sat down opposite to him and stared at him.

    All of Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had received strengthening from Chu Mu, other than the first two soul pacts. He had never formally done an energy transfer with Yu Suo before, so he was not sure if this could help herplete the evolution.

    ¡°Hurry, we don¡¯t have much time,¡± said Yu Suo anxiously.

    ¡°Do you still have other ns?¡± asked Chu Mu as he saw Yu Suo¡¯s anxious state.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much first, concentrate,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu probed his soul remembrance into God Dew and slowly guided the energy towards Yu Suo¡¯s soul.

    God Dew¡¯s energy was very powerful. Chu Mu realized that his soul power exhausted at a very high speed when guiding the energy. He felt that he might bepletely exhausted soon.

    ¡°The energy did not leak. This is much more efficient than me absorbing by myself, continue,¡± Yu Suo smiled.

    She originally only intended to let Chu Mu help her steal God Dew, she never expected Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance was also able to help her evolve. If she had known that soul pet trainer¡¯s unique strengthening ability could also be used on her, she would have put down all kinds of grudge towards Chu Mu and asked him to help her strengthen......

    Chu Mu did not speak. This strengthening process required high concentration.

    God Dew¡¯s energy was gentle, it was not so violentpared to the different types of energy Chu Mu came into contact with in the past. However, this gentle energy was just like water, it was hard to grab with water. He could only carefully hold it up and made sure there was no gap in his soul remembrance in order to ensure there was no leakage. Only by doing this, the soul pet would be able to absorb the maximum amount of energy.

    With the assistance of Chu Mu¡¯s soul remembrance, this energy absorption process became much easier. Yu Suo could feel a surge of power rising from her soul and charging towards the solid threshold!

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and concentrated fully on guiding the energy.

    He did not notice Yu Suo¡¯s hair showing a change at this moment. Her hair changed into blood-colored flower threads like a witch!

    The flower threads kept growing and started to coil around Chu Mu¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1615: Evil Good Ancestorâ€™s Reproduction

    Yu Suo¡¯s hair grew more and more. Like flower vines, those thin flower threads stuck to Chu Mu¡¯s skin as if absorbing something.

    Chu Mu did not pay attention to these and still concentrated on guiding God Dew¡¯s energy into Yu Suo¡¯s soul.

    Fragrance began to exude from Yu Suo¡¯s body, blue and red Evil Good Flowers started to bloom in the entire Era Hall.

    Countless flower vines extended out with Yu Suo as the center. The vines coiled around those pirs and spread all over the walls and ceiling.

    The flower vines grew denser and denser. In an instant, the entire hall waspleted covered in these flower vines. It looked like a house built with vines.

    Evil Good Flowers bloomed one after another, decorating the ground into a flower carpet.

    The fragrance could easily make one drown in happiness.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes and was surprised to see such a beautiful scene.

    All of those flowers, vines and threads spread out with Yu Suo as the center. It seemed like countless flower fairies gathering around their queen.

    Yu Suo¡¯s hair spread apart like a witch, her face was as white as snow, yet her lips were bright red.

    Her eyes were closed and her long eyshes were purple.

    Chu Mu looked at Yu Suo and was astonished.

    In normal situations, Yu Suo¡¯s aura was holy and elegant. Even without much decorations, he would give off a sacred presence.

    However, right now, this woman suddenly transformed from the perfect existence to an evil witch!

    Her alluring appearance was very seductive, yet extremely dangerous.

    At that moment, Chu Mu could clearly sense Yu Suo¡¯s soul evolving. Her soul evolution also strengthened Chu Mu¡¯s soul.

    However, for some reason, the tenth phase Evil Good Queen somehow gave off an intangible impact to Chu Mu. He felt like she was a poisonous flower, and the poisonous thorn was pointed towards his heart all the time. It would rob away his life if he was careless.

    Yu Suo clearly seeded in evolving to the tenth phase.

    After some time, she slowly opened her eyes.

    Her pupils were not the usual purple, but a charming crimson. When she made eye contact with Chu Mu, Chu Mu could sense something striking deep into his heart, causing him to be unsure what to do!

    ¡°Why are you using mental technique on me?¡±ined Chu Mu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± said Yu Suo calmly.

    ¡°Seeded?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo stretched out her hands. Her skin was no longer human skin, but covered flower petals like scales.

    She lightly blew onto her hand. Those flower petals were blown off from her hand and revealed the tender skin beneath.

    Chu Mu watched her absentmindedly.

    Yu Suo noticed that her clothes were also shed off along with the flower petals and spoke to Chu Mu bashfully, ¡°Turn around!¡±

    She was shedding off her original flower petalyer. This was simr to a rebirth. It was simr to when Chu Mu first met her, she waspletely naked after experiencing an evolution.

    Compared to the past, she was no longer a young girl. Her well-proportioned body could easily make any man lust after.

    Chu Mu opened his mouth, but did not say anything. He was a little charmed by the scene and thought that Yu Suo wanted to seduce him using this method. It turned out that this was a full baptism after an evolution.

    Chu Mu did not turn around. It was not because he lusted after her beauty, but he noticed that Yu Suo¡¯s hair coiled around him tightly and he was unable to move.

    ¡°Why are you coiling me up?¡± Chu Mu felt something was amiss.

    The alluring fragrance and naked body before him, the hair which coiled around him and prevented him from moving. Could he really believe that Yu Suo had no ulterior motives?

    ¡°I...... I also don¡¯t know,¡± Yu Suo was also confused why her hair would be coiling around Chu Mu.

    Furthermore, she could not control her hair at all. Her hair coiled around Chu Mu tightly, as if wanting to obtain something from him.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Yu Suo remembered something and screamed, her face turned pale!

    ¡°Why are you screaming now?¡± grumbled Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo¡¯s hair coiled around his neck, limbs and waist, he could not move at all.

    ¡°Quick, burn my hair away,¡± Yu Suo did not even bother about wearing her clothes and shouted towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also did not like to be trapped like this and chanted an incantation.

    ck and white Devil Fire manifested and rapidly spread onto Yu Suo¡¯s hair.

    Usually, it would be easy for Chu Mu¡¯s Devil Fire to burn such things. However, after the evolution, Yu Suo¡¯s fear towards fire had been greatly lessened. Furthermore, her current rank was even higher than Chu Mu, Chu Mu¡¯s me could not even burn her hair.

    ¡°I can¡¯t burn it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo¡¯s expression turned worse, as if she knew her death would be approaching soon.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo did not answer.

    Chu Mu tapped her and asked again, ¡°Can you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yu Suo suddenly backed away. However, her hair still coiled around Chu Mu tightly. She was pulling Chu Mu towards her while she backed away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not touching you, your hair......¡± Chu Mu was about to try recalling Yu Suo back to the soul pet space, but suddenly felt a burning hot sensation on his skin.

    This sensation came from Yu Suo¡¯s hair. That burning hot sensation spread from his skin into his body, then all over his body!

    ¡°You...... What are you doing?¡± Chu Mu felt the strange feeling and looked at Yu Suo in shock.

    Yu Suo did not answer. She just stared at Chu Mu furiously.

    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s Evil Good Queen,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chu Mu could feel that his body was getting more and more abnormal. It felt like a burning beast trying to charge out of his body.

    ¡°Evil Good Ancestor will start its reproduction directly after reaching the tenth phase. If there¡¯s no suitable male partner in the surroundings, it will grow a reproduction flower by itself. This reproduction flower is one rank lower than Evil Good Ancestor, simr to Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon¡¯s split reproduction. If there is a suitable male partner nearby, Evil Good Ancestor will obtain his essence to give birth to a stronger offspring.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu thought he heard something wrong and looked at Yu Suo in astonishment.

    Yu Suo¡¯s face was so cold as if there was a thickyer of ice, ¡°It¡¯s speaking the truth.¡±

    ¡°What the heck? Release me, or I will burn your Flower¡¯s Stamen,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Burn it, I would rather die than do such a thing with you!¡± rebutted Yu Suo.

    ¡°Young master, this is Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s reproduction instinct, she cannot control it. You two are both Half Humans anyway, the sess rate should be rather high, quite suitable......¡± Old Li shamelessly jumped out from Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring and seemed to be temporarily leaving the scene.

    Seeing Old Li running away, Chu Mu¡¯s expression became even worse.

    At that moment, Chu Mu clearly sensed those flower threads injecting aphrodisiac flower fluid into his body. Yu Suo was currently stark naked in front of him. No matter how strong his will was, his rationality would copse soon when Evil Good Ancestor kept injecting aphrodisiac into his body.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Chu Mu stared at Yu Suo angrily.

    Yu Suo was also enraged, ¡°Do you think I want this? How would I know that Evil Good Flower will start reproduction uncontrobly after evolving to the tenth phase?¡±

    ¡°An unreasonable primeval creature as expected,¡± Chu Mu felt even harder to maintain his rationality.

    He already put down their past grudges and no longer minded about Yu Suo¡¯s betrayal in the past. However, that did not mean he liked this woman. Taking one step back, even if he was seduced by this woman and did it with her, it was better than conducting the so-called reproduction with this woman.

    ¡°Burn it, burn my Flower¡¯s Stamen,¡± Yu Suo also gave up by now.

    She actually knew that Evil Good Ancestor required reproduction. This reproduction would also use her body as a medium, and the offspring would also be in her womb.

    However, she had never imagined the most suitable bloodline Evil Good Ancestor acknowledged was Chu Mu, the man she hated the most!

    Chu Mu was also a Half Human, and he had ck Nightmare bloodline. That evil aura was simr to Evil Good Queen, and the Other type was something Evil Good Flower did not possess. Hence, Evil Good Ancestor decided that Chu Mu was the most suitable partner.

    However, in Yu Suo¡¯s perspective: She would rather die than to do it with him!

    ¡°Are you sure? That¡¯s your heart. Won¡¯t you die if I burn it?¡± Chu Mu felt that his consciousness was a little out of control nw.

    ¡°Burn it, burn my soul along with it,¡± Yu Suo turned her face to the side and spoke with resolution, ¡°I don¡¯t have to see your disgusting face again!¡±

    ¡°Then goodbye,¡± Chu Mu would not want to do something like that with her. She also wanted to die anyway.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you in the next generation also.¡±

    ¡°I will help you aplish what you wanted to do,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo was startled for a moment and showed a little hesitation in her gaze, then finally told Chu Mu, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

 Chapter 1616: Undo Soul Pact!

    Yu Suo¡¯s Flower¡¯s Stamen was in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring. Chu Mu used his will to gather a cluster of Devil Fire and slowly made the Devil Fire approach the Flower¡¯s Stamen.

    This Flower¡¯s Stamen was Yu Suo¡¯s heart. In order to let Chu Mu spare her, she handed over this Flower¡¯s Stamen to Chu Mu to prove her determination not to do anything that would hard Chu Mu.

    Many years had passed since then. When Chu Mu was about to burn this woman¡¯s heart again, he started to feel reluctance.

    After interacting for a long time and with her memories flowing into his mental world, his knowledge about her was no longer an arrogant soul pet which betrayed him. He was able toprehend her deeds from a higher perspective......

    Just like what she said, her encounter was simr to Ning Maner. What was different was that she was forced to choose this evil path.

    Chu Mu no longer wanted to kill Yu Suo. If not for such a ridiculous turn of event, he would not be using Devil Fire to burn Yu Suo¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What? You can¡¯t bear to do it?¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu expressionlessly.

    Chu Mu looked back at her and asked, ¡°In what way do you want to die?¡±

    Yu Suo bit her lips. Why would she want to die? She still had many things to do, she did not want to die.

    She also consideredpromising herself to this damned primeval reproduction. She would just treat as if nothing happened afterwards.

    However, when she recalled everything this detestable man did to her, she felt that she would tear herself alive after the deed.

    She could not tolerate it, there was no way to tolerate it!

    ¡°From the moment I fell from Darkness Cliff, I vowed to myself that I would never be used by others again. Giving you my Flower¡¯s Stamen is already the bottom line, I would rather die than losing this final dignity!¡± said Yu Suo furiously.

    ¡°Chaste,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Just burn it. Don¡¯t you hate me and want to kill me? I don¡¯t need your sympathy and don¡¯t touch me. I have lethal poison in my body. If you try to do something, you will also die!¡± warned Yu Suo.

    ¡°Young master, she¡¯s lying. Evil Good Ancestor is currently in reproducing stage, she won¡¯t have any poison,¡± Old Li¡¯s voice came from far away.

    Yu Suo really wanted to make that busybody Old Li into fertilizer!

    She knew her lie was already exposed, so she stared at Chu Mu and realized that Chu Mu was staring at her body.

    She covered her chest with her arms, but her slim arms could notpletely block the view.

    Exposing nakedly before Chu Mu caused Yu Suo to be even more frustrated. She used her hair which did not turn into flower threads to cover the rest.

    However, this way of covering made her even more seductive instead. Chu Mu felt his consciousness a little wavering.

    ¡°Burn it now!¡± Yu Suo noticed the wavering in Chu Mu¡¯s gaze and became scared.

    Chu Mu shook his head to clear up his mind.

    ¡°If I undo the soul pact, can it stop this nonsense?¡± asked Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    Yu Suo answered, ¡°If you want to undo the soul pact, you have to return my Flower¡¯s Stamen. Otherwise, if the soul pact is forcefully undone, I will still die.¡±

    ¡°Here,¡± Chu Mu passed over the Flower¡¯s Stamen.

    Yu Suo was dumbfounded and looked at Chu Mu in confusion.

    ¡°You¡¯re returning my Flower¡¯s Stamen?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°Yes, undo the soul pact,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If you return my Flower¡¯s Stamen and then undo the soul pact, you can¡¯t escape if I want to kill you!¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu in disbelief.

    To her, Chu Mu would use soul pact to bound her for life. Furthermore, with her Flower¡¯s Stamen in his hand, she would never be able to change the situation.

    ¡°Are you stronger than me?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, after the tenth phase, you are no match for me. With God Dew¡¯s nourishment, your me won¡¯t deal much damage to me,¡± snorted Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu frowned. He suddenly felt that returning Yu Suo¡¯s Flower Stamen and then undoing their soul pact was a mistake.

    If this woman seeked his life right after regaining freedom, he would not be able to resolve the problem. Furthermore, he did not know if this woman would also involve those close to him. She might be getting along with them now, but she might have umted years of grudges!

    Chu Mu also felt a headache now. If he let Yu Suo regain freedom, he might be adding a terrifying and dangerous enemy.

    However, he also felt it was too cruel to burn her to death with Devil Fire.

    ¡°You¡¯re being so generous...... Are you buying time on purpose? I warn you first, even if you obtain my body, I will use whatever method I can to poison you to death. You better give up such thoughts!¡± warned Yu Suo.

    Aphrodisiac fluid was still being injected into Chu Mu¡¯s body, while Yu Suo simrly felt her body getting hotter. She felt that Chu Mu was looking more and more pleasing, and even asionally thought of diving into his bosom. She was shocked to realize such thoughts. She would never allow herself to do such a thing with Chu Mu while she was still conscious.

    Seeing Chu Mu hesitate, Yu Suo sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult choice. Just burn my heart and nothing will happen. If you allow this to continue developing while you¡¯re still conscious, this means you already have such thoughts. Even without this ridiculous situation, you will vent your desire on me one day. Why must you pretend to be a chaste person? Anyway, you are already not chaste anymore, this is your true self.¡±

    Chu Mu was speechless. Did this woman be crazy?

    ¡°Take it, I will undo the soul pact,¡± said Chu Mu as he eventually passed Yu Suo her Flower¡¯s Stamen.

    Flower¡¯s Stamen was put right in front of Yu Suo. Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu and even suspected whether he was using a fake one to deceive her.

    However, the pulsing frequency of this Flower¡¯s Stamenpletely matched her pulse, she could clearly sense this was part of her body.

    She slowly reached out and took back this Flower¡¯s Stamen which left her body for a long time, even forgetting to cover her chest.

    ¡°I will begin undoing the soul pact. Our souls will suffer damage, but it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem......¡± said Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1617: Embracing Evil

    The chanting began. Honestly speaking, Chu Mu never expected to use this undoing incantation one day.

    If possible, he did not want to let Yu Suo go so easily. This woman was a dangerous flower with lethal thorns.

    However,pared to losing his chastity to her, especially when it would make her pregnant, he still could not ept thetter.

    The undoing incantation was transmitted into Yu Suo¡¯s soul. She had been dreaming of this day for a long time. Without the soul pact, even if she could not win against Chu Mu, she could escape from him and not listen to his orders anymore.

    Sensing the undoing incantation, Yu Suo hurriedly chanted the incantation as well.

    There was a unique connection between the two souls. As both of them started chanting the incantation, this connection was slowly getting pulled by both sides.

    The connection was twined around tightly. When they started pulling the connection, both sides could feel their souls experiencing intense pain. It was like their souls getting torn apart!

    Chu Mu frowned, and Yu Suo was simrly in pain.

    They thought that this undoing process would have been easy, since they were not intimate like the other soul pet trainers and soul pets.

    However, when the soul pact was truly getting undone, this pain was actually this unbearable.

    Regardless of what happened afterwards, this soul pact was Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pact and also the earliest soul pact. Their souls had almost merged into each other, forcefully tearing away was the same as tearing apart their souls!

    Chu Mu gritted his teeth. The soul pact itself was unwilling to break the connection between them, because the soul pact was something that bound the souls. Forcefully undoing it was a torture to the souls.

    Chu Mu was resolute and continued to pull apart their souls. He was unwilling to experience the ridiculous event even if his soul suffered severe damage.

    Yu Suo simrly wanted to struggle out of this shackle. Her face was extremely pale, she bit her lips so hard blood was seeping out.

    Snap!

    Finally, a crisp snapping sound came from the soul connection!

    At that moment, Chu Mu and Yu Suo drew a sharp breath. The intense pain in their souls caused their expressions to twist

    Chu Mu clutched his chest and his face paled in pain.

    This was the second time he undid a soul pact. The first time was undoing the soul pact with Mo Xie due to deception. He felt his soul getting robbed away during that time and he had trouble breathing due to the pain.

    Meanwhile, he had a simr feeling this time as well. Even if this was a soul pet Chu Mu did not like, even if this was the arrogant Evil Good Queen, the moment this soul pact which existed for the longest time in Chu Mu¡¯s soul snapped, the pain was indescribable!

    Simrly, the pain Yu Suo had to endure was on par with Chu Mu. She took a deep breath and immediately felt a heart-stinging pain transmitted to her soul!

    Both of them panted heavily and hung their heads low.

    Chu Mu recovered a little faster. He wiped away the sweat on his forehead and looked at the hair entangling on his body, ¡°Can...... Can you release me now?¡±

    Yu Suo raised her head, her forehead and neck moist with sweat.

    She panted a few times and spoke, ¡°Did I mention undoing the soul pact will prevent Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s instinct?¡±

    Chu Mu was startled for a moment and looked at her in shock, ¡°You...... What do you mean!¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? Even if you undo the soul pact, Evil Good Ancestor still wants your bloodline toplete the reproduction!¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Then why did you agree to undo the soul pact?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I will be able to kill you after I wake up. Then, I will forcefully erase this memory and treat as if nothing happened!¡± answered Yu Suo coldly.

    ¡°You vile woman!¡± cursed Chu Mu.

    He returned her freedom out of goodwill and intended not to deal with her anymore in future. Yet she wanted to kill him the moment the soul pact was undone. Could there be anyone even more vile than her in this world?

    He should have burned her Flower¡¯s Stamen long ago!

    ¡°I¡¯m vile? Can I be more vile than you? When you used Devil Fire to torture me, have you thought about what you......¡± rebutted Yu Suo as she pointed at Chu Mu.

    However, her voice was getting weaker and weaker. A fluffy sensation spread throughout her body, as well as an irresistible impulsiveness.

    Chu Mu¡¯s rage was also getting dominated by another feeling.

    It was difficult to imagine two enemies who wanted to kill each other suddenly quietened down, then started staring at each other and blushing.

    Flowers began blooming in this hall. Yu Suo¡¯s hair also returned to normal.

    Her purple long hair stuck to her wless body, and she had a breath-taking beautiful face. Chu Mu looked at this woman in front of him in a daze, the memories over the years were getting erased.

    He suddenly recalled the time when he saw a pitiful girl inside a blue flower helplessly asking for help. Back then, Chu Mu only wanted to help her ovee her problem.

    Seeing this mature and beautiful face now, Chu Mu still felt that she was in pain and required his help......

    ......

    Darkness and coldness existed alongside, viscous fluid covered her body.

    Yu Suo slowly opened her eyes. She realized she was wrapped inside a soft object filled with fluid.

    Her clothes had been dissolved, her naked body mixed along with the viscous fluid. When she tried to struggle free from this weird object, she noticed that the sticky object felt like her blood vessels, injecting energy into her body......

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Yu Suo looked at herself and the flower organ in front of her pulsing like a heart.

    She tried hard to recall.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be dead?

    She jumped down from the cliff, it was a certain death.

    She only remembered getting further and further away from those detestable faces at the edge of the cliff, because she was falling down.

    She remembered falling into a demonic vine abyss which was like a snake den. The huge vines passed her by as she fell. The further she fell, the denser those vines covered around her......

    Then, there seemed to be a tunnel suddenly swallowing her up. After that, she lost consciousness.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I have been eaten by that most horrifying flower demon in the world?¡± Yu Suo¡¯s memory stopped at the moment she was swallowed. She was scared and desperate at that moment.

    However, she was not dead and was bound by these sticky things......

    More urately speaking, these things seemed to have be part of her. She could even sense another thought and soul inside her body.

    She tried to move her body.

    At that moment, she felt the darkness in the surroundings wriggling.

    In the darkness, an enormous object suddenly appeared. It was a huge demonic flower. Evil marks were densely packed on the demonic flower!

    Huge flower vines entangled and spread out. These flower vines filled the surroundings, she could not even see the entire Ancestor Flower due to its size. She had to turn her head to be able to see the full appearance.

    Holy blue and crimson, one represented good and one represented evil. Yu Suo stood absentmindedly at the ce where all the ck-colored vines intersected. She felt that she had fallen into a hell, or else she would never witness such an astonishing scene!

    She wanted to escape out of fear.

    However, she suddenly felt that everything she saw was closely connected to her......

    It seemed that...... These huge and ugly things were part of her!

    She slowly raised her hand. All of a sudden, the demonic flower ancestor slowly bloomed.

    Within the flower, a demonic princess with blue and red skin manifested!

    Its hair was made of fluttering flower threads, its body was made of flower petals. It had a woman¡¯s face and also a woman¡¯s body, but what shocked Yu Suo was that this demonic princess ancestry imitated her appearance!

    That face was exactly the same as hers apart from color. Even that bodypletely matched hers.

    Seeing this female demon born from the flower, Yu Suo felt like seeing her ugly self from a mirror!

    ¡°This is me...... This is me...... How did I be......¡±

    ¡°This is not me...... This is not me, I¡¯m not like this!¡±

    Yu Suo copsed, this was more horrifying than a nightmare!

    She crawled backwards and wanted to stay away from this hell.

    However, where could she escape to?

    That female demon opened its eyes. Those eyes were exactly the same as hers. She even felt like staring at her own eyes. She could see grudge, fury and hatred from those eyes!

    This grudge, fury and hatred made her desire for power to tear apart all those detestable faces in her memory!

    They all deserved to die. They killed her most beloved family using such a cruel method.

    At that moment, she no longer backed away.

    She looked at that evil self, forcefully suppressed her fear and walked towards it. Just like embracing death and darkness when she jumped down from the cliff, she chose to embrace this fearful and disgusting demonic self!

 Chapter 1618

    ¡°Older sister, do you know? I discovered a flower at the cliff, it¡¯s so special!¡± A little girl ran towards another girl cheerfully while holding a flower of holy blue and crimson color.

    The two girls both wore blue skirts and had purple hair.

    They looked exactly the same and even wore the same outfits......

    If one did not look carefully, it would appear as if there was a mirror between them, while the girl in the mirror would be the other party.

    ¡°Where did you pick it from?¡± asked the older sister after carefully examining this flower.

    ¡°From the cliff behind Heaven Pce. What¡¯s this flower? It¡¯s so strange, why does it have two types of flower petals?¡± asked the younger sister.

    ¡°This is Evil Good Flower, a type of flower that existed the earliest in this world. The holy blue color represents good, while crimson color represents evil,¡± said the older sister.

    ¡°Good? Evil? What¡¯s good and evil?¡± asked the younger sister again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The older sister shook her head.

    ¡°There¡¯s also something older sister doesn¡¯t know? It wasn¡¯t written in books?¡±

    ¡°There are many things books cannot exin.¡±

    ¡°What are those?¡± The younger sister was so curious she wanted to ask about everything.

    ¡°Feelings.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s feeling?¡±

    The older sister smiled. Her smile was calming and gentle. It seemed that she would never lose patience to any question, ¡°I am your older sister, you are my younger sister, we share feelings.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand......¡± The younger sister scratched her head.

    ¡°Someone with feelings is willing to share. The person with more feelings will share more. Happiness, sadness, reliance, responsibility......¡±

    ¡°If I make a mistake, will older sister share responsibility with me?¡± asked the younger sister cunningly.

    ¡°I will.¡±

    ......

    ......

    The moment she embraced evil, she felt something invading into her body. That something drilled through her skin and flesh, causing unbearable pain to her body.

    She began to regret it. She did not expect embracing such an evil self would be this painful.

    However, whenever she wanted to give up, a bloody face would appear before her.

    Her cheek was bloodied, her hair was bloodied, she looked at her with hollow eyes......

    Her originally perfect body was already withered to the bones, looking like a dried mummy.

    It was difficult to imagine such a perfect body and beautiful face would suddenly be this scary.

    She lied to me. Even though she was hung and tortured into a dried corpse, she told me that she was hanging high up like the moon and showering the entire Heaven Pce and human world with her radiance.

    Those people...... How could they do that to her? How were they any different from those livestocks used to feed the monsters?

    She was the most impartial and respected person, how could those people treat her like that? All of that...... All of that should have been my punishment, the one who made the mistake was me......

    ......

    It was a ck abyss. She kept falling, and her body was cut by the thorny vines during the fall.

    Suddenly, she felt as if she was tied up under the Crimson Sol and was suffering the burning torture.

    In the blink of an eye, arge group of monsters dashed over and bit her body, splitting her body up to eat......

    The most horrifying nightmares filled her mind, she was in such pain she could not distinguish whether the tortured person was herself or her.

    The pain from body, mind and soul almost broke her, this demon transformation was even more torturing than death.

    She became weaker and weaker. She felt that her soul was almost vanquished by this pain.

    She had to find a host. She had to make sure her soul obtained a ce of belonging, or else her mind would bepletely broken by the illusionary torture.

    ¡°Save me, please save me!¡±

    ¡°How do I help you?¡±

    ¡°I just need two soul pacts......¡±

    Soul pact incantation was chanted. A soul pact connection slowly entered her devastated mental world and soul.

    When this soul remembrance reached out, she felt someone pulling her out of this painful hell of demon transformation.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Why are you inside a flower? Are you a human or a flower demon?¡± asked a youth.

    The heart-tearing pain was slowly fading away. The illusionary torture also disappeared from her mind.

    Holy blue and crimson crossed over, the sharp flower petals slowly opened up.

    At the center, a well-proportioned her slowly stood up. Her hair was crimson, as if it was smeared in blood.

    Her lips were also crimson, it was very bewitching.

    Her lips curved up slightly. That moment of despair, sadness and fury hadpletely disappeared, only the freshness of rebirth was left.

    This body was still weak, but there was a great space for improvement. She was no longer a Totem Maiden, she was Evil Good Queen. She could use Evil Good Queen¡¯s power to do many things!

    She took a nce at the youth and felt grateful. Without him, she would sink in the endless pain of reminiscence......

    However, she only smiled and did not speak a single word.

    She turned around and left. She had many, many things to do......

    ......

    ......

    Era Hall.

    The entire hall was filled with fragrance. All the Evil Good Flowers had bloomed.

    Those flowers clustered around the biggest flower at the center.

    The flower was closed up tightly like a house. With a gust of unique fragrance, the petals opened up one by one, blooming into the most elegant and beautiful flower.

    There was a masculine man lying at the center of the flower. His silver and ck hair matched the holy blue and crimson flower petals well.

    On his solid chest, there was a well-proportioned woman leaning closely to him. Her purple hair was disheveled, half covering her naked body. That appearance was even more alluring than fully naked, like the scene of a semi-transparent veil covering the scene of a holy maiden bathing.

    The man¡¯s eyes were closed, he was in an unconscious and slumbering state.

    The woman opened her eyes first. She slowly retracted her arms which coiled around the man¡¯s neck.

    The moment she opened her eyes, there was no shock, no rage, no killing intent. She leaned on his chest and had an empty gaze.

    After a period of time, she slowly sat up. Her thin waist and curvy hips portrayed her alluring figure.

    The difference between a man and a woman could be amounted to this difference in figure, but this difference allowed the woman¡¯s beauty to be breath-taking.

    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    She slowly stroked from his chest to his neck, just like a gentle woman who received nourishing.

    However, the moment her palm approached Chu Mu¡¯s neck, a flower thorn suddenly poked out from her palm.

    This flower thorn was extremely sharp and wasced with lethal poison!

    She just had to stab it lightly and he would die even if he had a half devil body. This was a poison in the Flower¡¯s Stamen of Evil Good Ancestor, the most lethal protection poison!

    Her hand stopped there and began trembling violently.

    Yu Suo took deep breaths and kept urging her hand to p down. However, her mind was in aplete chaos. Sometimes, a youthful face appeared, he reached out to her and pulled her out of the painful hell. Sometimes, the detestable face of Chu Mu appeared. He was merciless and cruel, as hateful as those devils inside Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Idiot! Why did you undo the soul pact? Why did you return my Flower¡¯s Stamen?¡±

    Yu Suo pped heavily on Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    When the pnded, her flower thorn was also retracted. Other than an obvious palm print on his face, there was no sign of his skin getting cut and poisoned.

    Yu Suo bit on her lips so hard blood seeped out. A teardrop rolled down from her cheek onto Chu Mu¡¯s chest.

    She stood up and opened up her arms.

    A gust of wind swept up in the hall. All the blooming flowers floated up and weaved into an elegant dress of holy blue and crimson.

    All the flower petals and vines in the hall rapidly disappeared along with the wind, returning the hall to its original state.

    After cleaning up everything, she took a nce at Chu Mu. Just like the first time they met, her emotion was veryplicated.

    Back then, she felt grateful yet ridiculous. She became the soul pet of a youth?

    And now, she felt hatred and even more ridiculous.

    However, so what?

    What was there to cry about?

    She must not let her weakness flow out from her eyes.

    That person who was born a few minutes before her never shed any tears despite suffering all those punishments. What could this little pain and grudge amount to??

    She turned and left, Evil Good Flower petals clustered around her, following their queen who had be resolute again......

    ......

    The fragrance still lingered in the hall and did not dissipate after a long time.

    The moment Yu Suo left, Chu Mu also opened his eyes.

    He stared straight at the ceiling, the intangible Devil Fire gathered in his palm slowly dissipated after Yu Suo left.

    He stared for a long time before finally looking away.

    Heat and moisture was transmitted from his spatial ring. He opened his spatial ring and noticed that there was one more Monument Tear inside......

    When the soul pact was still existing, he never obtained her Monument Tear.

    After the soul pact was undone, she left a teardrop in his heart and turned into Monument Tear.

    This Monument Tear should contain all of her story.

    Why was she so desperate to stand at the top of the world? Why did she have two personalities? Why did she jump down from that terrifying darkness cliff and embraced such a horrifying thing even if she had to give up everything......

 Chapter 1619: Leaving Heaven Palace

    ......

    Heaven City, a Totem Maiden wearing blue attire walked into a white alley.

    After reaching the end, this Totem Maiden suddenly fainted. Next, like her soul getting sucked out, a soul drifted out from her body.

    This soul slowly condensed into a material state and revealed a beautiful face.

    ¡°Finallypleted. I wonder if Chu Mu can sessfully escape from inside,¡± muttered Princess Jinrou to herself.

    As she muttered, she never noticed an Evil Good Flower thread of holy blue and crimson slowly appearing next to her feet. These flower threads rapidly spread out along the two walls of the white alley, then wrapped up this ce.

    Bai Jinrou looked at these flower vines and immediately turned around.

    Flower petals danced in the wind and rapidly gathered to trace out an alluring body.

    The flower petals scattered and Yu Suo appeared in front of Bai Jinrou. Bai Jinrou examined her carefully and was unable to distinguish whether it was Yu Suo or Evil Good Queen.

    Bai Jinou possessed mind reading technique. Although she did not use it on Yu Suo, she could vaguely sense Yu Suo¡¯s differencepared to before. It seemed that her aura and attitude had changed.

    ¡°Have those seeds been scattered at the rtive ces?¡± asked Yu Suo emotionlessly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Jinrou nodded and asked, ¡°What about Chu Mu? Why is he not here?¡±

    When Chu Mu was reminded, Yu Suo¡¯s gaze showed a strange change. She tried to remain calm and spoke, ¡°He will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Bai Jinrou stared at Yu Suo¡¯s eyes.

    Before a person with mind reading technique, the wavering in one¡¯s gaze could easily be seen through when lying.

    ¡°No, give me the catalyst seed,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    ¡°Where is Chu Mu? What did you do to him?¡± Princess Jinrou read some dangerous information from Yu Suo¡¯s eyes and immediately became hostile towards Yu Suo.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying!¡± Yu Suo raised her hand.

    Vines instantly grew out from beneath Bai Jinrou¡¯s feet and entangled her body. Some flower thorns with paralyzing effect poked into her body and was turning her body grey.

    Bai Jinrou sensed the danger and immediately transformed into her spectral state. She escaped from Yu Suo¡¯s vines.

    Yu Suo sneered and chanted an incantation. A blue sealing flower suddenly manifested in the alley. The sealing flower bloomed above Princess Jinrou¡¯s head and restrained Princess Jinrou.

    Princess Jinrou wanted to struggle out of the restriction, but realized Yu Suo¡¯s sealing power was too strong. She was unable to block this seal even if she used her Devil Soul¡¯s mental protection.

    Bai Jinrou looked at her immobile body. Meanwhile, Yu Suo slowly walked towards her and forcefully took the catalyst seed.

    Bai Jinrou looked at Yu Suo and was shocked. Yu Suo had be much stronger and appeared to be more dangerous!

    ¡°Huhuhu!¡±

    Suddenly, a cluster of ck and silver Devil Fire ovepped the vines and burned the area around Bai Jinrou.

    Within the me, Chu Mu walked out.

    The me dissipated and Chu Mu stood there, staring at Yu Suo, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yu Suo maintained her emotionless expression and casually waved her hand. The sealing flower which restrained Princess Jinrou scattered.

    She did not want to speak to Chu Mu at all. After obtaining the seed, she turned around and walked towards the wall overgrown with flower vines.

    The flower vines opened up and bore a flower vine passage through the wall which led to an unknown ce.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Chu Mu grabbed her shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± warned Yu Suo!

    After that warning, the originally gentle Evil Good Flowers on the surrounding walls suddenly turned menacing. Countless poisonous flower thorns pointed to Chu Mu and would shoot out at any moment.

    Bai Jinrou looked at these dangerous thorns in astonishment. She felt as if she was inside a flower demon¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu let go of his hand and those flower thorns also stopped.

    ¡°The soul pact is already undone. You can go your way, I will go mine, we won¡¯t interfere with each other. However, what did you promise me before entering Heaven Pce?¡± Chu Mu was not afraid of these thorns at all.

    Yu Suo¡¯s chest heaved up and down, her head was filled with those shameful scenes.

    And this man just had to stand before her with an attitude that wanted to sever their ties.

    If he wanted to sever the ties, then let it be.

    She also did not want to see him again, so it would be best not to see him forever!

    ¡°The remaining God Dew can sustain her life, find Xia Zhixian to set up the formation. Ask whatever else you want to ask at one go!¡± Yu Suo eventually suppressed the rage in her heart. She felt a little regret and stupid now. Why did she not kill him back at the hall?

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Chu Mu with a frown as he looked at the flower vine passage which led to some ce.

    Chu Mu had a vague impression of this flower vine passage, it seemed to be connected to the bottom of that darkness abyss.

    Chu Mu knew that not only Evil Good Ancestor was there, there were also other unknown creatures. The danger which threatened Heaven City was that dangerous abyss which was filled with man-eating creatures!

    ¡°Not your business,¡± Yu Suo ignored Chu Mu¡¯s question and turned to walk towards that passage.

    ¡°How do I leave here?¡± Chu Mu chased after her and blocked her path.

    Yu Suo gritted her teeth and felt that the man before her was really irritating. She took so much effort to make up her mind not to kill him, yet he would not let her quieten down alone.

    ¡°Leave where you came from. The restriction there will not repair itself so fast!¡± Yu Suo told herself that this would absolutely be thest sentence she spoke to Chu Mu!

    ¡°Are you staying here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo suddenly turned around and stared at Chu Mu furiously.

    Actually, Chu Mu had another important question to ask her. However, honestly speaking, he did not know how to ask. He just wanted to stall this woman and not let her go away so easily.

    However, seeing her attitude, he felt that she would be unable to suppress her anger if he asked that question.

    Never mind, he just had to ask the next time. Chu Mu did not speak anymore and indicated that she could go.

    Yu Suo walked past Chu Mu. At that moment, the wound from the severing of soul pact started to feel painful again, as if two halves of the original body desperating seeking the other half.

    Yu Suo continued walking forward, slowly disappearing into that passage.

    Chu Mu looked at her back figure and felt that she became even more unfamiliar.

    ¡°What did you do to her? She looked really furious,¡± asked Bai Jinrou as she walked up to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nothing much,¡± Chu Mu shook his head.

    ¡°You undid the soul pact?¡± asked Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you worried that she will seek vengeance?¡±

    ¡°She probably won¡¯t,¡± Chu Mu took a nce outside of Heaven City and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Bai Jinrou nodded.

    ......

    Chu Mu brought Bai Jinrou and left Heaven City. After flying into the starry sky, he looked down at this white city erected alone on this piece ofnd.

    That white Heaven Pce existed for tens of thousands of years, and would continue to exist for tens of thousands of years. People who lived there imed themselves to be the royalty and god that were superior to the human race. However, only few knew the cruel and inhuman deeds happening inside.

    Through Yu Suo¡¯s memory, Chu Mu also both the orderly, solemn side and twisted, ugly side of Heaven Pce.

    Unfortunately, what Chu Mu saw were only fragments of memory. He was still clueless as to the reason Yu Suo jumped down into that darkness abyss. That darkness abyss was the most horrifying hell to Heaven Pce, demons and monsters that treated humans as food lived there!

    Chu Mu looked at his palm which held a teardrop.

    This teardrop must have recorded her most heartbreaking scene.

    Chu Mu felt that he should throw away this Monument Tear which came from a woman who would be a stranger. After his soul recovered, she would havepletely disappeared from his world. He could treat it as a really long dream, and would forget it after waking up.

    After hesitating for a long time, Chu Mu still decided to keep this Monument Tear into his vessel.

    ......

    ¡°Young master, how does it feel? This woman should be the ideal partner to you human males, right??¡± Old Li¡¯s lecherous voice spoke in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Do you believe I will tear your mouth??¡± said Chu Mu coldly.

    ¡°You are both half human, no longer belonging to the human category in theory. The coption between you two should be justified...... Alright I will shut up, I will keep quiet.¡±

    ¡°I have a question. Answer me honestly,¡± said Chu Mu very seriously.

    ¡°Just ask, young master,¡± replied Old Li.

    ......

    Hearing Old Li¡¯s answer, Chu Mu became gloomy.

    Bai Jinrou carefully observed the silent Chu Mu. She did not dare to use her mind reading technique. Furthermore, her mind reading technique was unable to read Chu Mu¡¯s mind for some reason. She only knew Chu Mu¡¯s mind was in a mess now......

    She only knew this should be rted to Yu Suo, but she could not guess just what exactly happened.

    ......

 Chapter 1620: One Year Of Snow

    After safely leaving Heaven Pce, Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou returned to Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s peak.

    It was close to the new year right now. Chu Mu raised his head and was unable to see Heaven Pce¡¯s shadow anymore.

    It seemed that he could only see Heaven Pce on that day.

    After leaving Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss, Chu Mu flew directly towards New Moon Land.

    After Yu Suo helped him refine the evil aura at Zhengming Main City, Chu Mu sensed another growth in his strength.

    In this trip to Heaven Pce, after that ridiculous matter, Chu Mu felt his strength grew again. His current strength should be close to that ten thousand year Immortal Dark Death King.

    However, Chu Mu knew that this was far from enough.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was confirmed to be the fifth era¡¯s strongest, its strength was definitely Undying rank.

    The Sr Eclipse was approaching closer and closer, Chu Mu had to think of a way to deal with Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    ......

    After returning to New Moon Land, Chu Mu gave God Dew to Xia Zhixian and told her to set up the Life Extension Formation for Bai Jinrou.

    This treatment was a gradual process. Chu Mu made Bai Jinrou stay in his yard while he focused on cultivation.

    For some reason, ever since returning from Heaven Pce, Chu Mu had an insecure feeling.

    It was as if the sky would suddenly darken in one day. Next, a gigantic dragon would dive down from the pitch-ck sky and cause a terrifying disaster in New Moon Land. At that time, he could only stand far away and watch it happen.

    ......

    The atmosphere in the room always changed when Chu Mu opened his eyes. He did not check what time it was when he opened his eyes, but what season it was.

    Snow was falling outside for some time. The snowkes covered the forest, roads and walls.

    Giggles could be heard far away. Chu Mu heard Ye Qingzi¡¯s reprimandation, Ning Maner¡¯s teasing, someone¡¯s persuasion......

    Chu Mu smiled in gratification and quietly listened in his seat.

    The room was very quiet. Chu Mu took a nce at the furry little Mo Xie which was hibernating in bed.

    Mo Xie seemed to sense Chu Mu¡¯s awakening and rubbed its eyes with its tiny paws.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie shifted its petite body and squeezed itself into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom. It yawned and still seemed sleepy.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go outside and y?¡± asked Chu Mu as he rubbed its sharp ears.

    Mo Xie did not really need hibernation. It just liked to sleep. However, it seemed to have slept for however long he cultivated. This seemed abnormal.

    ¡°Wuwu~!¡± Mo Xie half narrowed its eyes and still looked sleepy. It lightly wagged its nine tails, and slept again soon.

    Chu Mu stroked its fur and leaned next to the window. The world was only left with the giggles from those girls and Mo Xie¡¯s light breathing.

    ¡°Why is it so quiet...... quiet to the point it¡¯s scary......¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    The injury to the soul due to snapping the soul pact connection gradually healed. Chu Mu¡¯s first soul pet slot was also freed up.

    Other than Mo Xie, Chu Mu always used the remaining four soul pet slots to let his soul pets take turns toe out and train.

    After soul pets reached high rank, they could do many things independently. Allowing them to train by themselves was also beneficial.

    Meanwhile, Mo Xie would always stay next to Chu Mu. It did not return to soul pet space, but also did not train like Chu Mu¡¯s other soul pets. It would only sleep the entire day and hardly ate anything.

    ¡°Sleep,¡± Chu Mu was a little worried, but he did not know what happened to Mo Xie. He only continued to stroke it and closed his eyes to continue his cultivation.

    ......

    The snow this time was rather long. When Chu Mu opened his eyes again, he noticed it was still snowing outside.

    Chu Mu inspected his room and noticed that the room was slightly different from before. There seemed to be some additional things and some missing things.

    There was no more giggling from girls in the yard. It was strangely quiet this time, he could only hear Mo Xie¡¯s light breathing sound.

    It was still sleeping, did it really enter hibernation?

    Chu Mu stood up and stretched himself.

    The cultivation this time had been rather long, but he finally made a significant improvement. It had been some time since hest saw them. He felt that continuing to cultivate like this would not do, it was time he apanied them.

    Pushing open the door, a rather slim maid was sweeping the snow. When she saw Chu Mu walk out, she was shocked.

    She hurriedly greeted Chu Mu as Chu Mu walked past her.

    He did not see Ye Qingzi or Ning Maner in the yard, so he walked towards Liu Binn¡¯s Female Supreme Pce.

    Female Supreme Pce was also painted white by snow, it was solemn and beautiful.

    He walked towards the pavilion by theke, crossed through the wooden bridge, leaving behind rows of footprints on the bridge.

    In the pavilion, Liu Binn sat there alone. She was looking at the half frozenke water, her ck long hair was not coiled up like usual.

    Chu Mu walked next to her, pulled over her chilled hand and warmed her hand up.

    Liu Binn turned to look at Chu Mu, her icy expression slowly blooming in smiles.

    ¡°Is there any troubling matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°This snow has continued for too long,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°How long?¡± Chu Mu had been cultivating. Honestly speaking, he did not know whether this snow had continued for a few days or a few months.

    ¡°One year, since the winterst year until now......¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°One year......¡± Chu Mu was startled andmented.

    So the giggles he heard during the previous snowing day was one year ago. Time passed by so quickly.

    ¡°So quick, it felt like a blink of an eye......¡± Liu Binn had the simr feeling as Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn liked snow, because Elder Liu told her that she was born in Sacred Holy Region¡¯s Snow Region.

    She was also like ice and snow, quiet, beautiful and cold.

    ¡°I went to Heaven Pce once,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I see,¡± Liu Binn nodded and quietly waited for Chu Mu¡¯s next words.

    ¡°There¡¯s a group of special women in Heaven Pce, they are called Totem Maidens. These Totem Maidens possess their own isted space when cultivating. This space is not soul pet space, but the space they use to deploy their formations......¡± said Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn¡¯s gaze wavered slightly, but she remained quiet.

    ¡°Should I continue?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn shook her head, ¡°Never mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    As expected, she no longer wanted to seek her origin. Be it noble ormon, New Moon Land was her home.

    ¡°Mother, can I ask you a question?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why do you dislike him?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Dislike? Actually, I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps I dislike him for barging into my world. My world is very little. If a barbaric man makes a mess inside, I may not be able to get used to it,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°How did you two get acquainted?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°We met at Snow City. We went to Universe Ice Gate together,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Universe Ice Gate......¡± Chu Mu was surprised.

    That was the ce he and Mu Qingyi had been to.

    Chu Mu could still remember the helplessness and despair Ice Mirror World brought to people. Once there was a reliable person, and that person was of opposite sex, one would instinctively approach the other party......

    ¡°Back then, our strength was around Emperor rank. It took longer than you and Mu Qingyi to get out of Ice Mirror World,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Before that, you two actually did not have any feelings for each other?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, when we wake up, we both felt that it was ridiculous!¡± Liu Binn smiled bitterly.

    ¡°What about afterwards? Didn¡¯t you two stay together afterwards?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? My world is very little. It¡¯s hard to tolerate a barbaric person. He also does not like to live in my tiny world......¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he never tried to understand you better,¡± said Chu Mu.

    At first, Chu Mu also felt that Liu Binn was like a solid ice, it was difficult to enter her world. However, after staying together for a long time, many people would notice that she was far from being cold like how she appeared to be. She was only using her own way to live and interact with others.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just leave the misunderstanding be. I also never tried to understand him better,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°He is not dead,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn looked at Chu Mu and was confused, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was buried along with Imprint Valley?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw that personally. However, I feel that he is still alive,¡± said Chu Mu with a serious expression.

    ¡°I also felt that. However, if he is still alive, why didn¡¯t he show up? What is he being wary of?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    If Chu Tianmang was still alive, just what was he being wary of? With Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, not many could match him in the entire human territory. Why was he unable to show up?

    ¡°Will you forgive him? If he is still alive and is willing to understand you again, will you ept him?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Liu Binn was a little confused. She did not understand why Chu Mu asked so many questions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He and I do not have the feelings of a married couple like you and Ye Qingzi. However, I believe you should know that other than you and him, nobody in this world had truly entered my heart. I also won¡¯t allow any stranger to enter......¡± answered Liu Binn.

    Hearing Liu Binn¡¯s answer, Chu Mu was a little relieved.

    It seemed that the rtionship between them was not hopeless, as long as his father was willingly to approach her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you get into a conflict with Qingzi?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Chu Mu shook his head.

 Chapter 1621: Yellow Spring Emperor

    Afterpleting the cultivation, Chu Mu realized that not only was New Moon Land covered in snow for a long time, the regions east of New Moon Land was simrly covered by a thickyer of ice.

    There would be a snowfall once in a while for the entire year. The temperature would be very cold whenever there was snow, and the usually weak soul pets which could be seen everywhere mysteriously disappeared.

    New Moon Land had slowly regained its vitality after a year of recovery and was reopened to the public.

    The victory of that war allowed New Moon Land to be a merciless sword. More people started to respect this tiny territory and nobody dared to create amotion.

    It was even said that whenever someone said that he or she came from New Moon Land while traveling in Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent, the surroundings would be astonished and ask, ¡°Is it that New Moon Land which defeated the various sects from eight major factions?¡±

    At that moment, everyone who participated in that war would be proud.

    ¡°Chu Mu, there will be representatives from various major factionsing to our New Moon Land soon. They seem to have noticed something,¡± Liu Binn told Chu Mu.

    ¡°Who will being?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Four leaders and ten Gate Masters. They are from Divine Sect, Demon Beast Pce, Elemental n and Mu Family Dynasty respectively,¡± said Liu Binn.

    Although the subjugation alliance which invaded New Moon Land also came from these major factions, the sects within these factions were also hostile towards one another. New Moon Land did not have to treat all eight major factions as enemies just because of that war.

    Furthermore, New Moon Land already gained many allies, there were also factions with leader rank fighting strength amongst the allies.

    From watching those high and mighty individuals to them personallying to New Moon Land for discussion instead of calling Chu Mu to their territory, this was sufficient to prove how respectful they were towards New Moon Land.

    ¡°Alright, I will meet them,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ......

    The snow continued to fall and seemed to be endless. The atmosphere was quiet, but it was hard to guess what was hidden behind such quietness.

    Chu Mu lied down on the snow-covered roof and watched the falling snow. It added another worry in his heart.

    This snow was too abnormal. Why did it not stop after so long?

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie disliked snow, so it kept squeezing into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom. This would allow it to feel warmer.

    Chu Mu watched the hazy sky and muttered, ¡°Is Sr Eclipseing?¡±

    Chu Mu remembered that Elder Li told him that ten thousand years was a wheel.

    It was the final few years of this ten thousand year cycle. What would happen during the process of ending this wheel and entering the next wheel?

    It was only the awakening of Ancient Flood Dragon Person. It was only the birth of the tenth era¡¯s strongest. It was only indicating that another ten thousand years had passed in this world filled with life.

    What exactly was that Heaven Pce which hung high up in the sky manipting? Why could they act like the ruler of all creations? Or were they just a powerful race isted from this world?

    Why did White Ocean God sweep up a huge wave to hit Heaven Pce? Heaven Pce did not really cause much effect to the world.

    Why were the Seven Sins Foxes sealed? What crime did theymit?

    Chu Mu lied there and kept thinking while simply allowing the snow tond on his body.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you doing here?¡± A gentle voice called out.

    Ye Qingzi in a tight qipao dress slowly walked over. The soft and tight cloth material traced out her well proportioned body.

    Her cheeks were red, her eyes were bright, her hair fluttered in the wind......

    Chu Mu remembered that when he saw Ye Qingzi in Han Tan City for the first time, she was still a little immature.

    And now, she was mature, generous and charming. He could not be any more familiar with the fragrance she exuded.

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking what exactly will happen with Sr Eclipse arrives,¡± Chu Mu opened up his arm and let Ye Qingzi lie down next to him.

    ¡°Did you guess something?¡± Ye Qingzi felt that Chu Mu¡¯s calm mind contained a little anxiety. Perhaps the approaching awakening of Ancient Flood Dragon Person added a lot of pressure on him.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was an Undying rank creature. Many leaders in this world wanted to reach Undying rank but failed. Just how should Chu Mu reach Undying rank to be able to oppose Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    ¡°A little messy,¡± Chu Mu hugged Ye Qingzi tighter.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie was squeezed in Chu Mu¡¯s bosom and grumbled.

    Ye Qingzi noticed the cute Mo Xie and hugged it.

    Little Mo Xie was furry and warm. Ye Qingzi also liked to hug it.

    Mo Xie wriggled its tails and found afortable position to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think anymore. If it¡¯s not possible, let¡¯s leave here,¡± said Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Alright. However, there seems to be another matter that makes me more and more anxious. I just feel that I have grasped onto something, but it slips away when I think more carefully,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Monument Tear Individual. I don¡¯t know what this identity means. After my trip to Heaven Pce, I saw some important information, as if I have seen through everything. However, all those things seemed to be covered in a veil and hindered my sight,¡± described Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then stop thinking about it, let¡¯s take a walk?¡± suggested Ye Qingzi as she pulled Chu Mu up.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chu Mu stood up and apanied Ye Qingzi out of New Moon Pce.

    The streets were still covered in snow. Many children were ying on the streets and their parents would reprimand them.

    Some older youths would summon their soul pets to spar with one another in wider ces. Seeing their nervous and excited expressions, Chu Mu smiled.

    He remembered he was just like them when he was young, so were his soul pets. However, it was really worth reminiscing.

    He was able to find sparring partners, able to participate in soul pet tournaments, able to challenge the various Bewildering Worlds.

    Now, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets had reached really high ranks. It was difficult to find a worthy opponent or any ce for him to challenge......

    Undying rank. Actually, if not for Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s threat, reaching Undying rank or not was not really important to Chu Mu.

    He already possessed all the soul pets he wanted, he also strengthened his soul pets to the extreme. Even if he could not get any stronger in future, he already had no more regrets.

    Perhaps, what he should do now was to silently watch over the next generation. He would watch them begin from the initial Spirit Disciple, then walk towards the peak step by step, or reach even higher.

    Seeing the children and youths, seeing them working hard for owning stronger soul pets, Chu Mu really wanted to return to the past. He would bring his soul pets which did even reach the tenth phase on his long journey for adventure. No matter how difficult this journey would be, it would be better than the current him that lost room for improvement.

    However, it was impossible to start anew. When this happened, he would need a child. He could watch his child starting a brand new journey......

    Chu Mu took a nce at Ye Qingzi.

    Actually, both of them already had such thoughts. However, just like what Old Li said, as they grew stronger, the possibility of Ye Qingzi getting pregnant became smaller. Furthermore, Chu Mu¡¯s bloodline was already somewhat out of the human category, this further reduced the possibility. At the same time, this caused Ye Qingzi who was the wife to feel something missing.

    ¡°What are you two doing? A secret date?¡± Suddenly, a girl wearing a furry bunny ear hat ran towards them from the side.

    The girl was already at the teenage age. Her pure smile would always portray her cuteness, tempting others to pinch her cheek.

    ¡°Do we need to act secretly?¡± Ye Qingzi saw Ning Maner¡¯s bunny attire and smiled.

    ¡°Who knows? Big brother had cultivated for such a long time. I spoke to him many times and he ignored me. Now that he finally finished his cultivation, you will definitely hold onto him tightly to prevent him from getting snatched away,¡± said Ning Maner tantly.

    ¡°If someone wants to snatch him, just let her snatch,¡± Ye Qingzi seemed not worried at all.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ning Maner¡¯s eyes beamed. She ran next to Chu Mu and hugged Chu Mu¡¯s elbow, ¡°Then if I snatch, will big sister give me?¡±

    ¡°Give, why not? A bad man like him is everywhere in this world. I¡¯m notcking someone like him,¡± said Ye Qingzi with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, then big brother will apany me tonight,¡± Ning Maner was full of smiles.

    Chu Mu was dumbfounded by the conversation between the two women. He also felt that Ning Maner¡¯s words sounded weird.

    What did she mean by apanying her tonight?

    ¡°Why at night?¡± Ye Qingzi began to interrogate Ning Maner.

    Ning Maner immediately blushed and exined, ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t misunderstand. I want big brother to bring me to the highest point to look at the starry sky.¡±

    Ye Qingzi and Ning Maner often joked like this, Chu Mu was already used to it. Most of the time, Ye Qingzi purposely put such temptations before him to test his will.

    Chu Mu always ignored their verbal traps. He would not speak a single word most of the time and only listened to them chatting.

    ¡°Big brother, do you know that I saw Yellow Spring Emperor from Ocean Species?¡± Ning Maner told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu raised his brows and asked, ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°At East Ocean region!¡±

    Yellow Spring Emperor, the highest ruler of the entire Ocean Species!

    This era¡¯s strongest had been living deep in the ocean, why did it suddenly appear in the East Ocean which was close to the human territory??

    ¡°Did you talk to it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yeah, he said he¡¯s grateful to us for taking care of its hopeless child,¡± said Ning Maner.

 Chapter 1622: Chu Muâ€™s Hunting Teams

    After a few days, the four major factions sent a batch of people to New Moon Land.

    Divine Sect sent Xiao Xueang and Lin Mengling, Chu Mu was familiar with both of them.

    Demon Beast Pce sent a Chief Enforcer, it was said that he was someone with Underworld.

    Mu Family Dynasty seng Tang Ang, this was a human leader with high ss Immortal rank ghost type creature.

    Elemental n sent a Sect Master. This Sect Master was a newly appointed one. Most of the newly appointed people were supported by Yu Suo, so he could be considered an ally.

    Chu Mu was already familiar with Xiao Xueang and Lin Mengling, so it was not necessary to be too formal when weing them.

    Watching the four human leaders and ten Gate Masters especiallying to New Moon Land, Chu Mu also gained another suspicion.

    ¡°Sr Eclipse is very close,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°This snow should be due to Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s subordinate, Sky Covering Snow Demon. We are here to find this Sky Covering Snow Demon and kill it. Before Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakens, it¡¯s best to get rid of as many subordinates as possible,¡± said Elemental n¡¯s Sect Master Jiang Gu.

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, it shouldn¡¯t be just Sky Covering Snow Demon. The most ancient wind type creature, Wind Disaster Demon, also awakened. Its wind caused immense damage to the various borders in the west,¡± said Tang Ang.

    ¡°Those people should have migrated long ago. I don¡¯t understand what kind of courage they have to stay in the west which will be destroyed soon. Did they think that just because New Moon Land was safe, they would also be safe? Ancient Flood Dragon Person is a creature that acts ording to its desire, it will only do things as it likes. Once it awakens, leaving aside New Moon Land, the entire Zhengming Continent¡¯s west region will be swallowed by its ocean,¡± said a rather young soul pet trainer.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the unfamiliar man and inquired Lin Mengling with his gaze.

    ¡°He is a member from Hidden Pupil Royalty¡¯s Tao Family, Tao Wang. He is strong,¡± exined Lin Mengling.

    ¡°New Moon Land will not be destroyed!¡± Ning Maner stared at Tao Wang unhappily.

    ¡°Stop deceiving yourselves. You don¡¯t know how strong Ancient Flood Dragon Person is! Those stupid borders do not understand, they are unwilling to give up their little assets. Only when Ancient Flood Dragon Person swallows their assets and families, they will realize how foolish it was to stay there,¡± said Tao Wang.

    After the Dual Earth Conference, Zhengming Continent¡¯s western region started their migration. Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s existence was certainly a huge threat to the human race.

    However, not all citizens in the borders left their homnd. There were still many people in some of the border cities, there were even many who held an optimistic attitude. They saw that New Moon Land was still standing at the most dangerous ce. If anything happened, it would be New Moon Land which would be destroyed first. If that day really came, they could migrate by then.

    The royalties, Divine Sect and other factions were doing their best to transport people away from the danger zone. However, there were many who were unwilling to leave. New Moon Land waspletely independent.

    ¡°How do you intend to take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Take it on? Impossible. We can only try to finish off its subordinates before it awakens. Our visit this time is to kill Sky Covering Snow Demon and Wind Disaster Demon. These two are already high ss Immortal rank creatures,¡± said Tao Wang.

    ¡°All of you came just for this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Xiao Xueang and Tang Ang nodded, ¡°We will diminish its fighting force as much as possible, as for taking on Ancient Flood Dragon Person...... Honestly speaking, we do not have a proper n even until now. Perhaps we can only give up all the territories in the western region to that crazy devil, then negotiate some restriction with it through other races.¡±

    ¡°How many human leaders are there?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Xiao Xueang was a little confused. He did not understand why Chu Mu asked this, so he roughly counted, ¡°About thirty to forty.¡±

    ¡°Can they take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person if they join forces?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Tao Wang immediately interrupted in disdain, ¡°Impossible. Even leaders stand no chance before Ancient Flood Dragon Person, unless all leaders join forces. However, do you think those leaders who treated their lives as the most important factor would be willing to participate in such suicidal ns?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that amongst humans, nobody is willing to take on Ancient Flood Dragon already?¡± asked Chu Mu calmly.

    Xiao Xueang, Tang Ang and the other two leaders remained silent.

    Certainly, no leader had clearly indicated to take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    On one hand, Ancient Flood Dragon Person was really too strong, it might be Undying rank. On the other hand, leaders were rulers amongst rulers, they would never throw their precious lies away like this.

    Seeing everyone keeping quiet, Chu Mu already knew the answer.

    ¡°You can return,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Everyone was startled for a moment. They only arrived here not long ago, yet New Moon Land¡¯s King told them to return?

    ¡°You¡¯re telling us to return?¡± asked Tao Wang in astonishment.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Since nobody wanted to take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person, there was no point for them toe.

    ¡°Chu Mu, don¡¯t misunderstand. We will at least kill those subordinates of Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Without those subordinates, the damage Ancient Flood Dragon Person can do will be much smaller,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You...... You¡¯re really too arrogant. Do you think you can take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person by yourself? You can¡¯t even take on its subordinates!¡± reprimanded Tao Wang.

    ¡°Chu Mu, we know New Moon Land is very important to you. There are also other races living here apart from New Moon Land¡¯s citizens. However, before Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakens, we must kill its subordinates. Otherwise, when wee up with a n to take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person and those subordinates hinder us, we will not be able to execute the n.¡± persuaded Lin Mengling.

    ¡°This bizarre snow and wind will stop next month,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°As long as Sky Covering Snow Demon and Wind Disaster Demon don¡¯t die, the snow and wind will never stop,¡± sneered Tao Wang.

    ¡°They are already dead,¡± Chu Mu took a nce at this arrogant man and did not want to bother about his sarcastic attitude.

    ¡°Dead??¡± Everyone looked at Chu Mu confusedly.

    ¡°They are dead? When? Who killed them?¡± asked Lin Mengling.

    Chu Mu pointed at himself.

    ¡°You killed them?¡± Lin Mengling opened her mouth in surprise.

    ¡°Impossible. Sky Covering Snow Demon and Wind Disaster Demon are both high ss Immortal rank creatures, how can you kill them by yourself?¡± snorted Tao Wang.

    Ning Maner and Ye Qingzi were also confused. Chu Mu had been in Wanxiang City after waking up. They never saw Chu Mu making a move, how were those subordinates killed?

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    At that moment, a dragon roar came from outside. Next, everyone heard something heavy smashing onto the ground, shaking the earth and the pce.

    ¡°Their corpses have been transported back. You can take a look yourselves,¡± Chu Mu pointed outside.

    Everyone walked out of the pce in disbelief.

    There was a wide tform outside the pce.

    This tform was currently upied by a creature covered in ice, it was about twenty meter big.

    This size was not really big in the soul pet world. However, one could judge from its unique fur and powerful limbs that it was a powerful ice type creature.

    Everyone raised their head to examine this lifeless corpse and their faces were slowly dominated by astonishment.

    ¡°This...... This really looks like Sky Covering Snow Demon, it¡¯s exactly the same as the illustration in the document,¡± said Lin Mengling.

    ¡°How can that be possible? How did he kill it?¡±

    Xiao Xueang stood next to the corpse. It took a long time before he recollected himself and turned to look at Chu Mu who remained seated in the pce.

    Was it really killed by him??

    Sky Covering Snow Demon and Wind Disaster Demon were terrifying creatures recorded in documents. Otherwise, Divine Sect would not have sent him and three other leaders to here.

    They never expected that Chu Mu had already killed these two subordinates which they had to be cautious against when they just arrived here!

    ¡°Shashashasha~!¡±

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wings and its body was already minimized.

    It flew past everyone and reached right in front of Chu Mu.

    Little Hidden Dragon kept circling around Chu Mu as if showing off.

    Chu Mu rubbed its head and grinned.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon, did you kill the one which caused this snow disaster?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    Little Hidden Dragon nodded excitedly.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon is so incredible! Come, let me hug you,¡± Ning Maner happily hugged the chubby Little Hidden Dragon and squeezed it like a ball.

    Ye Qingzi looked at Little Hidden Dragon and realized what happened.

    When Chu Mu was cultivating, his soul pets were training outside.

    Chu Mu must have issued missions to them, which was to hunt down those subordinates of Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Dead Dream, Little Yellow Spring, Zhan Ye, Little Hidden Dragon, Night, Ning, Devil Tree and Ghost King, they left in groups of four.

    When Chu Mu was cultivating, Old Li took over the role of tracking down the whereabouts of those subordinates. When those subordinates awakened and started to cause disasters, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet teams would hunt them down.

    Sky Covering Snow Demon and Wind Disaster Demon should be the most troublesome subordinates of Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Little Hidden Dragon, Night, Dead Dream and Ning only managed to kill them right before Chu Mu woke up.

    These leaders came to New Moon Land to finish off Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s subordinates.

    Hence, Chu Mu felt that it was not necessary. If they were unwilling to take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person, they should just leave those subordinates to him. At least, he would be able to train his soul pets and let them grow stronger.

 Chapter 1623: Cleaning Up Monument Tear Individuals For You

    As expected, the snow and wind disasters stopped after a few days. Zhengming Continent¡¯s western region weed sunlight again.

    The royalties and eight major factions were not confident in eliminating Ancient Flood Dragon Person, they would probably choose to give up the western region of Zhengming Continent to Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    The Sr Eclipse was also approaching, nobody knew how long they could still see sunlight.

    As New Moon Land¡¯s west kept getting harassed by those awakened subordinates of Ancient Flood Dragon Person, more and more cities suffered disasters. The roads in the entire Zhengming Continent¡¯s western region would probably be filled with migrants.

    Now, even New Moon Land also started to have people migrating away.

    The threat from Ancient Flood Dragon Person far surpassed the war. New Moon Land would never be able to survive. More and more people realized that Sr Eclipse would be a darkness era. Those without sufficient strength would only die if they stayed in Zhengming Continent¡¯s western region.

    As such, New Moon Pce had to consider this serious problem.

    After the final discussion, New Moon Land¡¯s citizens must migrate.

    It was not that Chu Mu gave up on opposing Ancient Flood Dragon Person. It was because even if they continued to oppose Ancient Flood Dragon Person, the tiny New Moon Land would easily be destroyed from the leak of energy in a battle against a creature at the level of Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Liu Binn had already nned how New Moon Land should migrate. They would migrate directly to the Northern Territory they owned.

    After the New Moon Land war, the royalty returned Northern Territory which was originally under requisition to New Moon Land.

    Matters like these were rather redundant, New Moon Land would naturally not let them do as they pleased after disying its strength.

    Northern Territory was bigger than New Moon Land, on par with a seventh rank Border. New Moon Land¡¯s citizens would be temporarily settling in Northern Territory after migrating.

    Of course, there would be people asking such a question: Since New Moon Land would be migrating anyway, was there any meaning in fighting that war which paid such a heavy price?

    That war was necessary. Being forced to migrate was simr to a race getting exiled. They would not possess any dignity no matter where they went. Furthermore, Northern Territory would still be under the royalty¡¯s management, migrating to Northern Territory was the same as living under others.

    However, the migration New Moon Land carried out now waspletely different. New Moon Land had be a blood-stained g. New Moon Land members held apletely different position in human territory. Although they temporarily gave up on the abundant resources in New Moon Land in this migration, with their current resources, they could also develop into a powerful independent faction. There would be no faction daring to harm New Moon Land.

    Apart from humans, there were other races in New Moon Land. The Nightmare race, Flower Demon race, Ocean Species and Devil Soul race.

    They had a harsher requirement for living conditions. This was the biggest headache to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu already sent people to look for suitable ces for living in Northern Territory. The Flower Demon race was still fine as they could live in cities. Xia Zhixian was in charge of nurturing them.

    The Ocean Species, Nightmare race and Devil Soul race were very unique. They could only live in special environments. There would be more troubles for them to migrate.

    The Nightmare race and Devil Soul race could be considered bound to each other. Devil Souls required a powerful race to protect them.

    Chu Mu¡¯s intention was to migrate the Nightmare race in Nightmare Holy Region further north in the Northern Territory. He would prepare a piece of territory which barely fit the conditions for Nightmare race and Devil Soul race to live in.

    Whether their independent territories would be destroyed or not was difficult to tell. He could only make such arrangements for those races temporarily. Everything would wait until they returned to New Moon Land.

    As for Ocean Species, East Ocean¡¯s Ocean Lord had already took various measures, so he did not have to worry about that.

    The migration started on the second month after the snow ended. They migrated towards Northern Territory city by city.

    Lin Mengling and Magistrate Xiao sent many experts from Divine Sect to escort New Moon Land¡¯s migration to ensure that they could safely reach Northern Territory.

    ......

    Migration was a long process. Not everyone could be as fast as soul pet trainers.

    Chu Mu would only take one day to make a round trip between New Moon Land and Northern Territory, but those Emperor rank or Monarch rank soul pets transporting normal people would take one or two years.

    If a normal person walked by himself, he might not even reach Northern Territory in decades. There were many normal people in New Moon Land who never took the path of a soul pet trainer. Chu Mu could not make these people walk by themselves, since they might already take years to walk from the western end of New Moon Land to the eastern end......

    Fortunately, Divine Sect, Elemental n, Demon Beast Pce and variousrge borders were willing to assist. They would provide arge number of mounts in every border to help the people without soul pets to migrate. The City Lords would provide pre-arranged living spaces for New Moon Land¡¯s citizens whenever they arrived at a city.

    This was the difference between winning and losing the war. If they lost, New Moon Land¡¯s citizens would be treated like refugees. They might not even be able to enter the city, leaving aside the mounts, food and living spaces.

    Such a migration would naturally not cause New Moon Land¡¯s citizens to suffer. Once this disaster ended, they could return to New Moon Land any moment.

    ......

    Wanxiang City had be empty before one realized.

    Everyone had migrated, the entire city only had a few people staying behind to handle some matters.

    Chu Mu naturally stayed behind. He stood on the highest pce on Wanxiang Altar and looked down at the empty city. He felt a sense of loss in his heart.

    Perhaps, this was how it felt before a disaster arrived. Everywhere was dead silent. There were noughters or crowds......

    Wanxiang City, too many unforgettable events happened in this city. Many people died in the war to protect here, and everyone left here due to the approaching disaster now......

    However, Chu Mu would not leave here.

    If everyone left, who would take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person? Who would take back thisnd?

    Chu Mu knew that his current strength was not enough to oppose that guy. However, he would kill all those subordinates which awakened. He would never allow them to take one step into New Moon Land!

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu,¡± A gentle voice called out from behind.

    Chu Mu stood there like a statue which had been crafted long ago, only waking up when someone called out his name.

    He turned around and wrapped his arm around Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Can we also go with them?¡± pleaded Ye Qingzi in Chu Mu¡¯s bosom.

    Undying rank Ancient Flood Dragon Person, this was a deadly existence.

    Why should Chu Mu take on such a terrifying existence by himself?

    Ye Qingzi did not care whether New Moon Land could survive or not, she cared about Chu Mu¡¯s safety.

    Now that New Moon Land¡¯s citizens were migrated, they could just offer thisnd to that Ancient Flood Dragon Person. There was no need to fight a meaningless battle with their lives on the line.

    Chu Mu did not answer. He just understood a matter a while ago.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Ye Qingzi looked at him.

    Chu Mu kissed her forehead and spoke, ¡°Ning Maner told me a sentence before. Only when one stands at a certain height can one see the truth behind matters...... Honestly speaking, I also don¡¯t want to face an enemy I have no hopes of winning. However, if I don¡¯t face it, I will face another enemy.¡±

    ¡°Another enemy? Is that enemy even stronger than Ancient Flood Dragon Person?¡± Ye Qingzi was confused.

    ¡°Yes, to me, this enemy is an existence impossible to win against,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°You cannot avoid it?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°I have been avoiding it for a long time. I don¡¯t understand it in the past, but now, I know avoiding it is meaningless. I have to face it eventually,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Monument Tear Individual?¡± Ye Qingzi immediately reached such a conclusion.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    The identity of Monument Tear Individual was a restriction. Rather, after Chu Mu reforged his soul through the Monument Tear, he was tightly bound by this identity. He had to continue walking on this path.

    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Qingzi wanted to know the answer.

    New Moon Land had been safely migrated. Why did Chu Mu still need to face Ancient Flood Dragon Person? If he could not win, he could just retreat. No matter how strong Ancient Flood Dragon Person was, it could not swallow the entire human territory.

    ¡°Actually, there is a form ofpetition existing between Monument Tear Individuals. This is also the reason why Fake Monument Tear Individuals appeared. As long as you can kill a Monument Tear Individual, you can obtain his Monument Tears.¡±

    ¡°I am the fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individual, there are also many other fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individuals, including Seven Sins Fox Light King......¡±

    ¡°However, I have never encountered many truly strong or threatening Monument Tear Individuals so far. Do you know why?¡±

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu and was unable to guess his meaning.

    Chu Mu was a Monument Tear Individual, and possessed many important Monument Tears of the fourth era, even Ancient Beast Soul¡¯s Monument Tear was in his hand.

    However, other than Madam Huo¡¯s batch, Chu Mu never encountered any truly strong Monument Tear Individuals.

    Monument Tear Individuals struggled through bloody battles, constantly getting pursued by other Monument Tear Individuals and constantly pursuing other Monument Tear Individuals......

    Chu Mu had never encountered such cases.

    ¡°Is someone protecting you?¡± guessed Ye Qingzi.

    He hugged the smart Ye Qingzi even tighter and spoke, ¡°All Monument Tear Individuals are the most outstanding experts chosen by Heaven Boundary Monument to inherit the Undying rank era¡¯s strongest position. There may be around one thousand such candidates, in addition to the greedy Fake Monument Tear Individuals...... They are all lunatics who will do anything to reach Undying rank.¡±

    ¡°However, not long ago, Monument Tear told me that there are only two fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individuals left......¡±

    Ye Qingzi was astonished and asked, ¡°Two??¡±

    ¡°One is me......¡± Chu Mu showed a bitter expression, ¡°I had always thought he was far away from me and was unable to understand why he was unwilling to see me. Only when two Monument Tear Individuals are left, I realized that he had always been by my side......¡±

    Ye Qingzi looked at Chu Mu in surprise and asked, ¡°He...... He has been killing other Monument Tear Individuals and Fake Monument Tear Individuals for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

 Chapter 1624: True Nature of the Solar Eclipse!

    The scorching sun¡¯s thousand rays illuminated Zhengming Continent¡¯s massive expanse of emptynd.

    Due to therge amount of snow, many people didn¡¯t remember what season it was now.

    On this long path from Zhengming Continent to the Northern Territory, the long line of people swept up dust that pervaded the air.

    The dust gave off a jittery feeling under the sunlight as they obstructed one¡¯s vision and forced people to take careful breaths.

    ¡°We¡¯ve entered Northern Territory Border Kingdom.¡± a New Moon Pce armymander loudly spoke to the migrating group that was lined up like a long dragon.

    These people had been the first ones to migrate and they were riding on very fast mounts.

    Some emperor and dominator rank creatures had a body several hundred or a thousand metersrge. Theserge creatures would be able to carry tens of thousands of people. Sitting on top of them was like riding on a moving piece ofnd.

    Northern Territory used to be a soul pet world. It was filled with dangerous forests and mountain ranges. However, after several years of purging these dangers, it gradually became a ce suitable for human habitation. It was also possible to often see people from other border kingdomsing here search for treasures and to capture soul pets.

    The first group of people was about 3 million people. These 3 million people were mainlyposed of builders and those that elevated the livelihood of society. They would build and improve Northern Territory so that future people who migrated here would have a better ce to live.

    ¡°I see a city. Is that Northern Territory¡¯s main city? It looks enormous?¡± said a person standing on the Mountain Abyss Beast.

    The Mountain Abyss Beast was a soul pet over a thousand metersrge. The migraters had set up tents on its back, making it seem like an ind.

    However, when they saw Northern Territory¡¯s main city, joyous smiles appeared on their faces. They quickly packed up the things inside their tents and prepared to enter the city.

    The midday sunlight shone down from high above, illuminating Northern Territory¡¯s main city.

    The main city was mainly of a white color while its city walls were a light blue. The unending city walls stretched from this side of the horizon to the other side. It was impossible to see where the city wall ended. This opened the eyes of many people who had never ventured out of New Moon Land before. It was several timesrger than Wanxiang City¡¯s city walls.

    These people knew that New Moon Land had another territory, and that it was located on Zhengming Continent¡¯s northern extreme. However, they had never expected for the city in this territory to be so grand and majestic. These people who were initially exhausted and dispirited from the migration gradually began to lighten up when they saw this city.

    Suddenly, a shadow began to envelop the horizon.

    The shadow was enormous and covered the sky.

    All of the migraters were able to see that darkness was swallowing up the other side of the city, gradually devouring the city initially emerged in sunlight.

    Soon, the terrifying darkness, spread over to the 3 million migrators that were lined up like a long dragon. As they witnessed this frightening scene, they descended into terror.

    The darkness was extremely thick. When it arrived, they were all caught unprepared. It felt as if the cloak from the god of death was covering them over.

    Everyone stood there, stunned, and watched the darkness quickly devour the bright and beautiful world of sunlight.

    The sr eclipse that happened once every 50 years!!

    It was as a sr eclipse!

    If one were to look up, it was possible to see a dark outline appear on the sun and gradually expand, swallowing up the sun bit by bit.

    As the sun was devoured, the vast expanse ofnd was ruled by darkness. It was so dark that one could not see his finger!

    In the thick darkness, nobody could see anyone else. Even the firelight from fire types oil pets were unable to expel the sr eclipse¡¯s primordial darkness.

    ......

    New Moon Land, Wanxiang City.

    The city had mysteriously be bleak. The streets were filled with dust, the pces were empty, and the zas were silent.

    Therefore, when the darkness began to slowly swallow up the light in the city, nothing seemed particrly sudden.

    Chu Mu sat on a sculpture on Nightmare Pce¡¯s roof. When darkness arrived, he lifted his head and looked unmovingly at the fiery red sun being slowly devoured.

    A clear splotch of ck appeared on the sun. Initially, only the edges of the sun had been bitten off. But gradually, the darkness became an arch door that slowly closed.

    The sr eclipse...

    The sr eclipse had ultimately arrived.

    A mysterious and indescribableplex feeling filled Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    The devil that had instilled the human world with iparable fear and had even had the western territory willingly conceded to it was about to awaken. It had entered its sleep under New Moon Land.

    The first thing it would see when it awoke would be New Moon Land.

    If it was insane, and saw that there were human cities all over the earth, it would probably crush all of the cities in an instant into dust.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before Chu Mu would be able to see a vast body of water that swallowed up the piece ofnd he was standing on. Then, there would be countless evil creatures wreaking wanton havoc and destroying everything New Moonnd¡¯s people had spent thousands of years building.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu.¡± Princess Jinrou sat beside Chu Mu and called out to him.

    She seemed to have discovered something. The expression on her face was of slight astonishment and it took a while before she came back to her senses.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I calcted it. This day and that day are the same,¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Which day?¡± Chu Mu didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.

    ¡°It¡¯s the day Yu Suo told me about. Only on that day can you see Heaven Pce¡¯s existence by standing in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss and looking up,¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s the same day?¡± Chu Mu was stunned.

    Princess Jinrou seriously shook her head.

    If the day of the sr eclipse was the same day it was possible to see Heaven Pce¡¯s projection, this definitely wasn¡¯t a coincidence.

    Perhaps when Yu Suo had brought him to see the projection, she was secretly telling Chu Mu a very important piece of information!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fly over and see.¡± Chu Mu pulled Princess Jinrou¡¯s hand and flew straight into the sky.

    Only by flying to the highest point in the sky could they see the true appearance of the sr eclipse.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou left the ground and flew into the clouds.

    After passing through the clouds, they passed through the dark and cold secondyer of the sky and continued onto the thirdyer of the sky¡¯s bright and starry world.

    The sr eclipse was still ongoing. After swallowing the human territory, the darkness continued to expand into the Ocean species¡¯ Eternal Ocean and the Demon species¡¯nd.

    As the two of them flew higher, many stars and meteors would appear around them. They were lying still in the dark and starry sky, beautifully streaking past them or orbiting ording to a certain path.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou passed through the scattered mass of stars and meteor sand flew towards the scorching sun.

    The sun was very, very far away from them. Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou had to find a ce where their vision wasn¡¯t being obstructed to clearly see the sun. This way, they would finally be able to determine if their guess was right.

    ¡°Chu Mu,e here!¡± Princess Jinrou found an angle where their vision wouldn¡¯t be obstructed by the stars. They would be able to see the sun from there!

    Chu Munded on an enormous meteor.

    When looking at the distant sun from the thirdyer of the sky, the sun wasparatively enormous. It felt as if one¡¯s entire field of view was upied by the burning ball of fire.

    Sunlight came from the distance,nding on Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou with a pure heat.

    Originally, many schrs believed that a sr eclipse happened because the sun temporarily stopped burning.

    A sun that wasn¡¯t burning naturally could not emit light and light was the energy source of all living things and thend. Without this energy source, living things would die out.

    Currently, as Chu Mu stood in the thirdyer of the sky and stared at the sun, he was confident that this theory by the schrs was wrong.

    The sun was still burning. It hadn¡¯t stopped for a second. Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou could clearly feel the fiery light.

    However, whey hadn¡¯t the light reached the humannd? Why had thend suddenly be dark??

    Neither Chu Mu nor Princess Jinrou said anything. They knew that the cause of the sr eclipse would soon be revealed before their eyes.

    The most majestic thing in the sky was the sun. it represented the source of all living things. All life forces had been given life because of its burning.

    It was an enormous burning object in the sky that had been burning for an unknown period of time. When its light arrived in the world and to the people, it granted the world and the people energy. This was why there were various spirit items, xuan items, immortal items and elemental world soul pets.

    Elements were innately forms of energy and elemental world soul pets had been born from this energy.

    After there were elemental world creatures, nt world creatures that understood how to absorb this energy and transform it into nutrients were born. They changed the environment of the world and provided an environment where demon beast world soul pets could live.

    And with demon beast world soul pets, there would be death. With death, there would be departed spirits and thus departed spirits were born.

    Elements, nts, demon beasts, and departed spirits. These formed theplete soul pet world.

    And all of this originated from the sun that endlessly burned.

    In the past, humans had thought that the sr eclipse - the cause of exhaustion, sickness, and death of all creatures - was because the sun had temporarily stopped burning.

    However, in reality, the sun was still burning during the sr eclipse. It never stopped.

    This meant that there was something stealing the energy source of all creatures...

    ......

    Finally, the thing Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou were waiting for, appeared!

    Under the sun¡¯s scorching mes, it ascended into the sky. It was slowly spinning around as it blocked, absorbed, and stole the energy that the sun was providing for all creatures!

    As it watched the aerial territory slowly spin around under the scorching sun, Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou looked at each other with astonishment.

    It was indeed it!

    When they first stepped into Heaven Pce, Princess Jinrou had been astonished why the disk-like Heaven Pce hung vertically.

    Now she understood.

    When Heaven Pce¡¯s territory flipped onto its side so that it was parallel to the sun, the sun would be blocked!

    All of the sunlight and energy would be stolen by the twelve great formations, and thirty-six small formations. None of it would reach the human world...

    This was the sr eclipse that urred once every 50 years!!!

    In other words, it was Heaven Pce controlling and ruling over the world¡¯sws of survival andws of life!

 Chapter 1625: Stealing the Solar Eclipse Energy

    The enormous piece ofnd slowly expanded, transforming into an enormous floating disk!

    The disk ascended as it spanned out. The higher it got, the greater the area it covered!

    Nobody had been able to exin the appearance of sr eclipses. Who would have thought that the naturalws that governed the world actually came from Heaven Pce which hovered above the world!

    When it was vertical and perpendicr to the sun, the sun could be seen rising and setting, and the moon would appear and disappear. However, on a set day every fifty years, Heaven Pce would ascend and flip over!

    The flip casted a shadow that left the Human, Demon, Ocean, Beast, nt, and Ghost species in darkness. This darkness wouldst for a very long period of time.

    When there was no sunlight, all living creatures would suffer and thews of life would be broken.

    Later, to the fear and thecking of natural resources brought about by the darkness, species would begin to wage war. This would fill thend with death, disease, and illness. This would deal a heavy blow to the living world.

    Until now Chu Mu had believed that this was a naturalw. It was aw that existed since time immemorial. However, everything he was currently witnessing hadpletely overthrown this deeply rooted theory!

    Chu Mu looked at the enormousnd disk blocking all of the sunlight, stunned. From his position, he could see the outline of a formation!

    This formation was created by Heaven City. A total of twelve sunlight rays could be seen shooting towards the sun. There were thirty six even slimmer sunlight rays wrapping around these smaller light rays!

    When the sun and the spinning Heaven Pce happened to line up exactly, the twelve light rays became twelve enormous light locks.

    These light locks fastened onto the sun, preventing the sun from moving!

    All of the light and all of the energy traveled through the twelve enormous bridging locks to form a cone that passed through the stars and poured everything into Heaven city.

    The white Heaven City set aze as the piercing light made it difficult to open one¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°This is the sr eclipse...¡± Chu Mu was entranced as he watched.

    If the people down there could see this shocking and horrifying scene, many ideologies would copse!

    ¡°Unbelievable... unbelievable!¡± Old Li¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Even your Demon species didn¡¯t know the sr eclipse was caused by Heaven Pce?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Old Li shook his head and said: ¡°This secret is probably only known by Heaven Pce members, and the experts of each generation who reach the undying rank. I think I understand why that woman brought you to stand in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss to look up at Heaven Pce¡¯s projection. In fact, she already knew that the sr eclipse was actually Heaven Pce spinning and ascending.¡±

    ¡°She even had us bury those seeds in the formation eyes... those formation eyes are Heaven Pce¡¯s sr eclipse formation!¡± Princess Jinrou covered her mouth in shock.

    Chu Mu creased his brows. What n did Yu Suo have by leaving those seeds in Heaven Pce¡¯s sr eclipse formation?

    ¡°Young master, the Evil Good Primogenitor is the nt world¡¯s earliest creature. In other words, the Evil Good Primogenitor can directly absorb the sun¡¯s energy. Heaven Pce is currently stealing the energy that originally belonged to the creatures of the world. This energy is capable of nurturing the lives of a myriad of creatures. It is the world¡¯srgest energy. By leaving those seeds in the sr eclipse formation, she¡¯s clearly stealing the purest sr life force energy through Heaven Pce¡¯s sr eclipse formation!¡± Old Li came to a sudden understanding.

    ¡°It should be impossible with just those few seeds to steal Heaven Pce¡¯s sr eclipse formation energy?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°That¡¯s probably only just one of her measures,¡± said Chu Mu.

    That woman was an expert at scheming. Their trip to Heaven Pce was very likely thest step in her scheme. There was definitely an enormous flower formation somewhere in the world that had been meticulously schemed for a long period of time. This flower formation was connected with Heaven Pce¡¯s seeds and the moment Heaven pce¡¯s sr eclipse formation began to absorb energy, she would begin to steal that energy!

    ¡°If her stealing is a sess, it¡¯s very likely that the Evil Good Primogenitor can instantly enter the undying rank!¡± said Old Li.

    The sr energy was enormous. If this energy was concentrated onto a single living being¡¯s body, and added on the fact that the Evil Good Primogenitor was innately the most ancient creature born under the sun, it was definitely possible for it to be an undying rank!

    ¡°Chu Mu, can you sense where she is?¡± hastily asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Stop her?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°No. When I helped her put those seeds in, I snuck into a totem maiden¡¯s soul. Those formations have an energy tracking imprint. If she uses those seeds to steal energy, her location will be exposed to those powerful totem maidens. Heaven Pce will send people to capture her.¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Young master, they¡¯re already started moving!¡± Old Li pointed at Heaven Pce as he spoke.

    Chu Mu immediately used soul remembrance to look into the distance. Indeed, numerous smatterings of ck dots appeared from Heaven Pce. These ck dots were rapidly descending towards the ground and they quickly disappeared from Chu Mu¡¯s sight.

    Those small ck dots were Heaven Pce¡¯s Imperial Guard Dragon Species. The ones mobilized were very likely to be Heaven Pce¡¯s Guardian Pce experts!

    ¡°Chu Mu, aren¡¯t you going to go help her??¡± when Bai Jinrou saw the legion dispatched by Guardian Pce to capture the thief, she immediately grew worried.

    Bai Jinrou didn¡¯t like Yu Suo, but right now, Yu Suo was standing on the same side as them right now.

    Chu Mu hesitated. He remembered in Heaven Pce that he made it clear to her that they wouldn¡¯t cross each others¡¯ paths anymore.

    However, as he watched the hoards of powerful Guardian Pce experts, Chu Mu also began to worry a bit.

    This woman¡¯s courage was too enormous. She had even done something like this.

    Indeed, the glorious Seven Sins Fox species of the past and White Ocean God had both vited Heaven Pce¡¯s rules and were suppressed by Guardian Pce before being sealed and severely punished.

    Stealing the sr eclipse formation¡¯s energy like Yu Suo was doing was definitely an unforgivable and severe offense in Heaven Pce. If she was captured by Guardian Pce, who knew how cruel of a punishment she would suffer from Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Chu Mu, are you really not going to help her?¡± Princess Jinrou looked with a bit of shock at Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu seemed to be indifferent towards all this. Bai Jinrou didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she is,¡± said Chu Mu.

    It wasn¡¯t that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to help. Rather, he had undone his soul pact with yu Suo and didn¡¯t know where she was hiding.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you have a drop of her Monument Tears? Perhaps through the Monument Tear¡¯s memories you¡¯ll be able to find where sheid her formation,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°This...¡± Chu Mu hesitated again.

    The truth was that Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to look at the Monument Tear. Since he told her he wouldn¡¯t have any more involvement with her anymore, Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to look through her story.

    ¡°Hurry. If you help her step into the undying rank, she¡¯ll definitely help you deal with the Ancient Flood Dragon Person,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°If she steps into the undying rank, the first person she¡¯ll kill is me,¡± bitterly smiled Chu Mu.

    ¡°She won¡¯t,¡± Bai Jinrou said with great certainty.

    ¡°How do you know she won¡¯t?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    With how much she hated him, Chu Mu thought that once she possessed absolute strength, the first thing she would take revenge on wasn¡¯t Heaven Pce. Instead, she would deal with him first. It was difficult to fathom this woman¡¯s temper.

    ¡°I can read her mind. She has never thought about killing you.¡± Bai Jinrou said very seriously.

    There were some people that understood how to hide their thoughts. Bai Jinrou¡¯s mind-reading was unable to see the thoughts of some very strong-willed people, especially people with dual personalities like Yu Suo.

    However, no matter how many personalities she had, she only had one heart. On that day in Heaven Pce, Princess Jinrou had managed to see her inner heart in that instant Yu Suo lost control of her emotions.

    Chu Mu looked at the serious Bai Jinrou. He thought about the moment Yu Suo shed the tear when she retracted the poisonous sting and pped him.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Mu opened his soul pet space and retrieved the Monument Tear that belonged to Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu ced the Monument Tear in his hand. The Monument Tear quietly melded into Chu Mu¡¯s skin and then seeped to his soul. It entered his healing soul wound.

    The soul wound was from his rupture with Yu Suo¡¯s soul. The instant his soul ruptured, he felt so much pain he wished he were dead.

    When the Monument Tear flowed through the wound, Chu Mu¡¯s vision suddenly changed.

    The space in front of him began to warp and change. Chu Mu saw a blurry outline of Era Hall that gradually grew clear.

    Inside Era Hall, Yu Suo raised her hand and fiercely pped his face. At the same time, a tear dripped down from her eye, falling into Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    The tear let out a ripple, as if it had fallen onto a calmke. A change urred in each part of space the ripple reached.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes grew hazy. Princess Jinrou extended her hand and lightly ced it on Chu Mu¡¯s forehead, entering the story recorded in the Monument Tear with Chu Mu.

    ......

    It was a white city and a white pce. Everything was an aesthetic white.

    It was a silent bridge that resembled a white rainbow that reached a floating meteorite amongst the stars. On top of the meteorite was a white pavilion.

    Chu Mu stood at the center of the white bridge. Princess Jinrou stood beside him.

    ¡°Big sister, big sister!¡±

    An adorable young girl with chubby cheeks ran across from the other side of the bridge. She wore an aggrieved but adorable expression. She was wearing a beautiful princess dress as she ran by the illusory Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou towards the pavilion on the meteorite.

    In the pavilion was another young girl. Her gentle and elegant temperament was theplete opposites as the young girl running over. In fact, there was the wisdom and calm of an adult that could be seen in her young and sharp eyes.

    Princess Jinrou looked at two identical-looking girls with shock.

    ¡°Which one is Yu Suo?¡± asked Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°The younger sister,¡± said Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1626: Twin Sisters, Yu Suo and Yu Qie

    ¡°What?¡± The sister shifted over to make room for her little sister and asked caringly.

    ¡°They¡¯re mocking me and saying I know nothing.¡± The little sister felt so wronged she was nearly crying.

    ¡°No problem. You don¡¯t need to learn anything. Diagrams and star routes are very boring to learn. They don¡¯t want to learn it either, but their elders forced them to.¡±

    ¡°No, I need to learn it too, I can¡¯t let themugh at me!¡±

    Seeing her little sister be so serious, she could only nod and say, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou both walked past the nearly identical little girls and were more surprised.

    ¡°So Yu Suo actually had an older twin sister.¡± Bai Jinrou nced at the sister.

    Originally, as a seven to eight-year-old little girl, she shouldn¡¯t have had any ¡°air¡± or character. Or rather, theining and crying little girl was a normal appearance. The sister was truly tooposed and elegant. Her eyes were crystal clear, yet the emotion that showed in her eyes was not fitting of her age.

    Chu Mu looked at the sister, and was secretly confused as he thought back through Yu Suo¡¯s memories.

    Why had he never seen her sister¡¯s figure in the memory fragments he had seen in Yu Suo?

    As they watched, the pavilion slowly warped until Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see the scene anymore.

    In the fuzziness, only the two delicate girls were still easily seen.

    In a moment, the pavilion disappeared. A new scene appeared like an ink painting unfolding. Chu Mu saw the little sister Yu Suo stand at the walls of the Heaven City.

    Yu Suo was older now with an adorable figure. She was slowly showing the beginnings of what would be a truly world-shattering beauty.

    She was still wearing a blue dress. Her purple hair was braided into two ponytails thatid at her sides.

    Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou walked before her and noticed she was staring out beyond the Heaven City.

    ¡°Chu Mu, it¡¯s that white town.¡± Bai Jinrou pointed at the town beyond the city wall.

    Chu Mu nced out and saw that outside the town, there was an absolute mess of corpses. Blood flowed like rivers down the dark soil!

    Chu Mu clearly remembered that day when thousands of people in the town walked out like livestock to feed the monsters that came out of nowhere. The scene was incredibly cruel and scary.

    The ten-year-old Yu Suo stood on the city wall and watched as all this happened.

    She stood there wide-eyed, as if her soul was swallowed as well. She couldn¡¯t believe that the beautiful heaven city would create such a cruel scene.

    ¡°Yu Suo, Yu Suo....¡±

    A beautiful woman ran over frantically.

    Yu Suo was still standing there, staring in disbelief at the bloody scene.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be here, you¡¯re so disobedient!¡± The woman yelled in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°They..... Why are they feeding themselves to the monster??¡±

    Chu Mu stood right by Yu Suo and that woman. What surprised Chu Mu was this woman¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t visible!

    It was a very beautiful woman. Yet, when Chu Mu nced at her face, he only saw a vague shimmer. She wasn¡¯t wearing any veil, but it seemed like it anyways. He could see all the perfect parts of her face, but couldn¡¯t even see the whole thing at once.

    ¡°Human Mother!!¡± Chu Mu suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the Human Mother training in the curtains?

    Her appearance was constantly changing, bing even women most familiar to him!

    ¡°Chu Mu, you know her?¡± Bai Jinrou pointed at Human Mother, who was still berating Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu shook his head and said, ¡°You can see her?¡±

    ¡°No, such strange people. I always think she looks familiar but strange.....¡±

    Human Mother brought Yu Suo away and into the Heaven Pce.

    ......

    ¡°Sister, sister.....¡± After Yu Suo was scolded by Human Mother, she ran back to her own room. Seeing her sister reading in her room, she immediately came over and started crying.

    Yu Suo was sobbing uncontrobly so her sister put down the thick diagram book that questioned what had happened.

    Yu Suo just repeated the bloody scene we saw in the town.

    Sister Yu Qie seemed to already know this cruelty and remained silent.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t they always surround you? Why can¡¯t you tell them to stop doing that? It¡¯s so sad.¡± Yu Suo asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the job of Guardian Pce, I can¡¯t do that.¡± Sister Yu Qie said.

    Yu Suo was still crying nonstop.

    Yu Qie tried tofort her, but the stubborn Yu Suo kept asking her to save them.

    She seemed to be used to her sister¡¯s crying. She calmly opened her book and, while listening to her sister cry, she calmly used her fingers to touch the markings on the book to remember those pictures in her head.

    Yu Suo saw that her sister wasn¡¯t paying attention and sat aside angrily, muttering, ¡°how can sister be cold-blooded like the others too.¡±

    ¡°We grow old and die very slowly here. To create a bnce in mankind, to maintain bnce and longevity of Heaven City, there have to be some people that make a sacrifice. In reality, it isn¡¯t that the Guardian Pce was throwing them into feed the despicable monsters, but they instead were sending themselves in to die. They could choose to fight, but their strength is nothingpared to the monsters. So, slowly, they got the habit of no longer fighting.¡± Yu Qie said calmly.

    ¡°Does sister mean that this is because they haven¡¯t trained well?¡± Yu Suo said.

    Sister Yu Qie nodded.

    ¡°But..... I don¡¯t train either, why am I not thrown into that town?¡± Yu Suo asked.

    ¡°Because you¡¯re my sister.¡±

    ......

    Chu Mu stood by Bai Jinrou. She whispered to Chu Mu, ¡°Why does this sister feel more like a mother?¡±

    ¡°She must have inherited some things. Her thinking, wisdom, and values aren¡¯t at the same age as Yu Suo.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Inheritances don¡¯t have to be power. Sometimes it is also arge amount of information.

    For example, Old Li doesn¡¯t only own his own knowledge. He¡¯s the wisdom inheritor of the demon species envoys.

    Yu Suo¡¯s sister showed a calmness, wisdom, and profound intelligence that typically came from an adult. This meant that she definitely knew more than an average ten-year-old.

    When treating her twin sister, many times she felt like a mother taking care of her,forting her, teaching her things.

    Indeed, in the following few memories, Yu Qie always had her uncanny intelligence. Very rarely could one see a pure and naive smile on her like other children, nor could one see any emotions of panic or anger. In fact, even when Yu Suo¡¯s troublemaking causes her to be incredibly annoyed, she still simply holds her book and reads calmly.

    ¡°Twopletely different personalities in a pair of twins. However, I can tell that Yu Suo relies on her a lot. She asks her for everything and goes to her whenever she is troubled.¡± Bai Jinrou smiled.

    Women were always easily touched by emotional stories. In reality, Bai Jinrou didn¡¯t expect Yu Suo to be like this as a kid. In fact, it seemed that the sister was more like Yu Suo because they both had the same wisdom and calm.

    Chu Mu was instead wondering something else. Just who was Yu Suo¡¯s sister in Heaven Pce? Yu Suo had never mentioned her sister but instead had revealed that she often asked the Totem Divine Maiden a lot of questions.

    Can it be that Yu Qie was the Totem Divine Maiden??

    Chu Mu¡¯s guess wasn¡¯t validated because all of Yu Suo¡¯s monument tear memories revolved around her and her sister.

    ......

    Without even realizing, Yu Suo and Yu Qie both reached the age of fourteen and became beautiful girls. Especially when they wore the same things, the doubled beauty was indescribable.

    Chu Mu¡¯s question remained in his heart.

    Finally, there was a memory that identified the sister Yu Qie.

    Indeed, she was the one that governed the entire Totem Pce, the Totem Divine Maiden.

    It was hard to believe that the totem pce that governs the entire world, the pce that governs the natural order, was held by a girl of such young age!

    However, with a close thought, with the quality that Yu Suo revealed, it indeed fit the divine maiden role well. She wasn¡¯t frightened, annoyed, angry, or happy ever. The wisdom and calm was never fitting of her age. It¡¯s hard to imagine how much information was thrown in her brain for her to be like this.

    The reason he could confirm his guess is because of something that happened to Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo collected her thoughts and held a totem book, reading it in a pavilion.

    At this moment, there were a few twenty-year-old men and women who walked over the bridge withughter.

    They didn¡¯t notice Yu Suo when they walked over, but when they walked in, their smiles immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Forgive our trespasses Divine Maiden. We didn¡¯t know you were reading here. Sorry for the disturbance.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean offense, please forgive us Divine Maiden.¡±

    Their frightened gestures caused Chu Mu to recognize one; it was Yu Tian, the one Yu Suo viewed as a sworn enemy!

    Yu Suo saw these people all so frightened and immediatelyughed, ¡°I¡¯m not my sister, I¡¯m Yu Sha.¡±

    Yu Tian and the others even kneeled down. Seeing Yu Sha face full of smiles, they all nced at each other.

    ¡°Oh, so its the dispensable one.¡± Yu Tian immediately stood up and muttered.

    ¡°Yeah, and she really does look like the real one too.¡±

    Yu Suo heard this and her smile froze.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Yu Suo had heard the word ¡°dispensable¡±!

 Chapter 1627: A Twinsâ€™ Destiny (1)

    Yu Suo returned to her room, and the book she was reading was ripped apart.

    As her wisdom matured, she slowly noticed that her existence within the Heaven Pce was truly meaningless.

    Everytime someone mistook her for Yu Qie, they would share the same strange expression and then call her the same piercing words, dispensable.

    She returned to her room very angry and upset.

    She saw her sister still at the window reading. She didn¡¯t know when, but she learned to hide her thoughts and not reveal everything to her sister.

    While Yu Qie hadn¡¯t noticed, Yu Suo started memorizing the more important restrictions and diagrams within the Totem Pce.

    There were ranks in the totem maidens. Only a certain rank could learn higher diagrams and seals. And, in Yu Qie¡¯s room, every diagram from the lowest rank to the top tier Eclipse Diagram were there.

    Oftentimes, Yu Suo found this stuff very boring and never watched it. She only did things she wanted to do.

    However, as their age and wisdom grew, she found that she couldn¡¯t really get what she really wanted, nor did she have any power. Everything had to be approved by her sister Yu Qie.

    ¡°Her rebellious phase is here.¡± Bai Jinrou watched Yu Suo slowly hide her thoughts and start learning forbidden techniques and eximed her conclusion.

    Indeed, the young girl phase always created thoughts, especially when living under a goddess like sister.

    ......

    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Bai Jinrou saw Yu Suo run out of the tunnel and into the Goddess Pce.

    Yu Suo ran out into the Heaven Pce and through another special tunnel to leave the city and reach the town outside.

    She put the energy crystals she stole into the dirt in the town and created a strange diagram.

    ¡°It should be to help take over the sacrifice of the small town.¡± Chu Mu said.

    Chu Mu saw these memories from Yu Suo before. She ran out alone and set down an incredibly powerful killing diagram!

    When the day came, Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou saw Yu Suo stand in the town. When the monsters ran over and flew over, she activated the buried diagram!!

    A massive killing diagram appeared, absorbing the powers of the sun and moon, bing daggers that cut through all the man-eating monsters.

    The few thousand people in the town stared wide-eyed at the killing diagram, not knowing what had happened.

    People died every year this time. It¡¯s a tradition that hassted tens of thousands of years without being broken.

    Yet today, because Yu Suo opened this killing diagram and saved them, those getting ughtered were no longer human but ugly creatures.

    The people who survived in the town were dazed. Everyone in the Heaven City was also dumbfounded.

    However, the rebellious Yu Suo was quickly taken away by the Guardian Pce.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou¡¯s scenes suddenly started switching very quickly. They saw the closed off Yu Suo, saw her and Yu Qie fighting, and then saw her get punished. However, she remained with her ways and continued to kill the monsters with the diagrams she had learned.

    ¡°Cold-blooded, heartless- you have nopassion!¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do withpassion. Some rules can¡¯t be broken. You only see the surface.¡±

    ¡°Using people to feed the monsters and letting an entire city watch them be killed. They¡¯re our people. How are you different from those monsters?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Some people are meant to be sacrificed so the Heaven Pce¡¯s bnce isn¡¯t ruined.¡±

    ¡°Rules, bnce,ws, all I hear you speak about is that.... You never punish those that deserve punishment. Those that use their privileges wrongfully continue to have privileges. Those that wrong others continue to be safe. Yet, those monsters that we can kill? Weply and feed them with live people?¡±

    ......

    There was a long period of memories after there where all Chu Mu saw was a tightly shut room with Yu Suo sitting within.

    After not too long, Yu Qie would always lead her out. She would be happy on the inside but would frown and refuse toply.

    ¡°This is thest time. Don¡¯t be reckless.¡± Sister Yu Qie said calmly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve said this many times.¡± Yu Suo didn¡¯t care. After Yu Qie opened the restrictions, she left and ran away.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, why is Heaven Pce giving these humans to the monsters? I also feel like Yu Suo didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Princess Jin Rou asked.

    ¡°Probably because an organism strong enough to threaten the Heaven Pceys there. It needs the blood of people to maintain its life.¡± Chu Mu said.

    This is what Chu Mu got from Yu Suo¡¯s memory.

    Indeed, the consequences of Yu Suo killing those Heaven Demons finally appeared. In one blood moon night, the Heaven City invited in countless Heaven Demons and Heavenly Devils!

    Heavenly Demons are flying creatures with meaty wings under their arms. They¡¯re like beast bats, armed with fangs and ws!

    These monsters covered the skies and retreated like a tidal wave to devour everything outside the city.

    The city was destroyed and the guards were ughtered. Even Heaven pce was heavily wounded. The entire city was filled with bloodshed and gnawed corpses.

    Heaven City and Heaven Pce suffered huge losses. The people who died were far more than the amount that died every year. In fact, even many experts died in this terrifying assault.....

    ......

    Within the Heaven Pce barrier, Yu Suo watched the bloodshed in a daze.

    Beside her was Yu Qie.

    Yu Qie¡¯s expression was still as calm as ever, without any emotional movement.

    ¡°Sister, why do you not help?¡± Yu Suo asked.

    Totem Divine Maiden, as long as she intervenes, these monsters can¡¯t possibly enter the city nor create suchrge losses.

    ¡°Guarding the Heaven City and Pce are their duties. I have my duties.¡±

    ¡°Your duty is to watch them die?¡± Yu Suo was furious!

    Totem Divine Maiden had Undying rank power. Not only could she kill the city and the monsters, she could even kill the ancestor demon that threatened the pce itself.

    As long as the ancestor was killed, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Pce be free of worries?

    Why was she not attacking and watching everything unfold with cold blood?

    Yu Suo couldn¡¯t understand her sister¡¯s apathetic actions, nor could she understand why, as the highest authority within Heaven Pce, could she not care for the livelihood of the citizens!

    She was filled with rules,ws, and bindings. Her body, eyes, and soul were tightly wrapped in them. There was no room for change. Yu Sha was starting to wonder whether her sister Yu Qie even had the concept of humanity left.

    ¡°Why did the Divine Totem Maiden not help?¡± Princess Jin Rou had the same question.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He didn¡¯t know either.

    He remembered that Yu Suo said the only thing the Totem Divine Maiden was responsible for was time!

    However, that was probably a mockingment towards her sister.

    ......

    ¡°Every action has an effect. The thousands of people you saved have caused these tens of thousands of experts to die. Yu Suo, please stop going against the Pce¡¯s rules, alright? If you don¡¯t want to see more people die.¡± Yu Qie said to Yu Suo.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t save them!¡± Yu Sha was disappointed.

    In her heart, her sister was the most perfect and knowledgeable person in the world.

    However, after seeing her so cold-blooded, Yu Suo was getting more and more disappointed. She didn¡¯t know why all these people were being eaten every year, and the city was being attacked. She had the power to change everything, yet she was hiding in the safest barrier within Heaven Pce and watched calmly as everything unfolded.

    She didn¡¯t help because she was afraid!

    Every person at the tip of the pyramid was afraid of death. They want to reinforce their power and never take any risks. They¡¯d ratherply and make more people sacrifice themselves than let any harm befall themselves.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, was Yu Qie really that cold-blooded?¡± Princess Jin Rou saw Yu Suo and Yu Qie fight and waspletely enraptured by their moral struggles.

    ¡°Many things aren¡¯t what they appear to be.¡± Chu Mu felt that this sentence of Yu Qie ran true.

    Young people often have less mature thought processes, but in their rebellious phase, they feel as if they could understand everything. They would take surface value as truth and their stubbornness will cause their faith to be unwavering and even overzealous......

    Just like how the thousands of people dying in the town were hiding tens of thousands of potential deaths. Chu Mu felt that Yu Qie had a reason not to help, and it was a reason that the adamant Yu Sha wouldn¡¯t¡¯ believe in.

    ......

    ¡°Yu Sha, don¡¯t go to the dark cliff. There¡¯s a new demon there.¡±

    ¡°Other than flowers, I saw nothing.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t go. You have the same aura as me on you. It¡¯ll think you are me and try its best to kill you.¡±

    Hearing this annoyed Yu Sha, ¡°You are you, I am I. You¡¯re a cold-blooded person anyway, so why care if I¡¯m in danger. You could watch me die calmly like you did before for others. I wouldn¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m trouble anyways.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trouble. You¡¯re my sister.¡±

    ¡°Sister? What difference does it make when I¡¯m this dispensable. You¡¯re also using your power unfairly. I¡¯ve done so many outrageous things. I belong with the town, being devoured by monsters, yet just because I¡¯m your sister, I can still wander around the Heaven Pce all day. Countless people wish I were dead here.¡± Yu Sha said self mockingly.

    ¡°Yu Sha!¡± Sister Yu Qie¡¯s gaze sharpened.

    She was angry!

    This was the first time Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou saw the sister angry.

    Yu Sha didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She didn¡¯t expect the alwaysposed sister to scold her either!

 Chapter 1628: A Twinsâ€™ Destiny (2)

    The dark cliff was located behind Heaven City¡¯s Heaven Pce. That ce was a barrennd without any creatures or nts.

    In fact, it was rare to ever see nts in Heaven Pce, so when Yu Suo discovered a holy blue and captivating red Evil Good Flower by the dark cliff when she was very young, she began to treat that ce as her own secret small world.

    When she was heartbroken and didn¡¯t want to tell her big sister, Yu Qie, she would sit beside the cliff. She would breathe in the winding from the starry river and look at the distant and endless stars.

    When she realized that nts needed nutrients to grow, every once in awhile, she would secretly go to Human Mother¡¯s room to steal God Dew energy.

    She never took the whole God Dew. Instead, she would extract a portion of the dew and drip it on the holy blue and captivating red flower¡¯s petals, allowing this flower that had managed to bloom in Heaven Pce to continue growing.

    Divine Dew was what Yu Qie used to recuperate and she clearly knew that the energy wascking. She also knew who did it. However,pared to recklessly killing Heaven Demons and Heaven Devils, Yu Qie felt that Yu Suo taking the God Dew to raise a small life form was harmless. Thus, she kept one eye closed towards this.

    ......

    Pavilion of Myriad Pavilion¡¯s Moon Spring was also a ce Yu Suo frequented.

    There used to be a few girls who would alsoe here to y around and chat. However, for some reason, whether it be her bigger sister bing the Totem Divine Maiden or Yu Suomitting a mistake that caused the city to fall into panic, these young girls would intentionally keep their distance.

    Heaven Pce had changed, almost instantly bing unfamiliar to her as well as all the people.

    She sat by herself next to the spring, listening to others talk. She was able to see the world on the ground from the spring water.

    Thus, she just stared intently at the calm spring water.

    ¡°This spring can see our world?¡± Bai Jinrou stood next to Yu Suo and earnestly looked at the spring.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a reflection spring. Soul pce also has a spring-like this that can see Immortal City.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°I can imagine that she really wanted to go to our world at this moment.¡± Bai Jinrou softly said.

    ¡°In an environment where there are restrictions and controls everywhere, one¡¯s independence will indeed be sacrificed.¡± said Chu Mu.

    As the two of them talked, a person appeared beside the spring.

    The person looked about twenty and refined in manner. However, his eyes hid many other things.

    ¡°Yu Suo.¡± the man smiled and walked in front of her.

    Yu Suo nced at the man as a sliver of disgust rose in her heart.

    At some point in time, Yu Suo had stopped wearing the same clothes as her older sister. She began to sport her own style and so nobody would confuse her with her older sister anymore.

    It was normal for Yu Suo to hate the person in front of her. She didn¡¯t forget that time in the pavilion when this person had told her that she was dispensable.

    Even moreughable was that this man thought that she hadn¡¯t heard him. And now he enjoyed showing up in front of her and courting her favor.

    ¡°Some people are really interesting. This man called her dispensable when she was young, but when she grew up and grew beautiful, he began to shamelessly chase after her...¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. If it was only because of calling her ¡°indispensable¡±, Yu Suo probably wouldn¡¯t hate Yu Tian so much.

    Could Yu Tian have used some sinister scheme to do something shameless to her?

    That couldn¡¯t be it. After all, the person who did something shameless to her was him.

    ¡°A little while ago I was patrolling outside the city. Guess what I saw.¡± Yu Tian began to search for a topic.

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of interest.

    Yu Tian kept speaking: ¡°It was a nt time soul pet. I heard someone from the older generation say that it was a flower devil progenitor. You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying the scene was. Everything under the dark cliff was densely packed with flower vines. These vines were as thick as demon pythons. It looked like an enormous python.¡±

    ¡°Dark cliff?¡± Yu Suo was stunned.

    Wasn¡¯t that the ce she nurtured that evil good flower?

    The evil good flower was very young and Heaven Pce¡¯s environment was very unsuited towards nt growth. If Yu Suo hadn¡¯t used the God Dew these past years to nurture it, this tiny evil good flower would definitely have withered and died.

    However, Yu Suo never expected that there was such a terrifying flower devil primogenitor underneath the dark cliff. That small evil good flower would definitely be devoured!

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately ran towards the dark cliff.

    That flower was the only one in Heaven Pce. To Yu Suo, it was the same as her. It lived in a ce it didn¡¯t belong.

    Moreover, after many years of nurturing it, Yu Suo saw it as her own soul pet. How could she let that monster underneath dark cliff eat it?!

    ¡°That evil good flower is the flower devil primogenitor... Yu Suo is overly anxious.¡± Bai Jinrou watched the extremely anxious Yu Suo.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s possible that many years ago the evil good flower was only a small nt. But after this many years...¡±

    Chu Mu still felt confused as to why Yu Suo hated Yu Tian so much.

    If Yu Qie was the Totem Divine Maiden, then wasn¡¯t what Yu Suo was doing right now the exact opposite as her older sister, Yu Qie? In fact, wasn¡¯t opposing her?

    Could it be that a huge fracture had urred in their rtionship that caused them to be enemies from the closest of family?

    If this was the case, Chu Mu felt that was too tragic.

    However, Chu Mu also felt this probably wasn¡¯t the case. The anger and grievance in Yu Suo¡¯s heart was very difficult to describe. It probably wasn¡¯t a falling out that happened...

    Yu Suo and her big sister, Yu Qie, indeed had ipatible characters. Her reliance on her older sister could still be seen, even now. Her big sister was like her mother, while Yu Qie¡¯s calm and intelligent character had never changed. She was very tolerant of her younger sister, Yu Qie¡¯s, various rebellions, and needless troubles. Yu Qie would only smile when she saw Yu Suo. Thus, their rtionship probably wouldn¡¯t be affected or broken up by anything external.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you thinking about?¡± Princess Jinrou looked at Chu Mu, who wasn¡¯t talking.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Yu Tian¡¯s eyes just now,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ......

    Yu Suo had no soul pets and she could only run to dark cliff.

    Eventually, she exited Heaven City and passed through the barrennd behind Heaven Pce. She gradually grew further away from Heaven Pce.

    The closer she got to dark cliff and when she thought about the iparablyrge flower devil monster underneath the cliff, Yu Suo¡¯s face grew a bit pale.

    But how could she bear to watch that only flower be eaten?

    ¡°Ge zhi Ge zhi Gezhi~~~~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the ground in front of Yu Suo split apart, revealing an enormous crack!

    From within the azure and ck cracks in the ground, a monster without a scalp burrowed its way out!

    Immediately after came its ws. Between its ws and arms were ck wings that resembled the wings from bats!

    Yu Suo had seen countless monsters like this before. They had even frequently appeared in her dreams. They were the Heaven Devils that threatened Heaven Pce¡¯s existence!

    Why would this ce have Heaven Devils??

    Dark cliff, situated behind Heaven Pce, was not a ce suitable for any creature to live. This ce waspletely barren and no creature would appear here.

    However, a Heaven Devil had appeared. It had appeared right in front of her!

    Its body wasn¡¯trge, but from its aura, Yu Suo could tell that this was the strongest Heaven Devil she had seen!

    This was non longer a normal Heaven Devil demonic creatures. Instead, it was a genuine Heaven Devil King!

    From its eyes, she could see this monster¡¯s anger!

    For thest countless number of years, their Heaven Devil species had been able to taste the delicacy of the human race. However, there was suddenly a day when some of the Heaven Devils that had gone out to eat had been mercilessly killed by this young girl. Not a single one returned alive!

    ¡°Hehe... what a delicious... what a delicious woman...¡± the Heaven Devil King opened its mouth. From its sticky saliva filled throat came the humannguage!

    Yu Suo was stunned. She never imagined that the Heaven Devil monsters would be able to speak the humannguage!

    The adjacent Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were also stunned. Certain soul pets that had powerful mental strengths could mentallymunicate with humans. However,municating in the humannguage was practically impossible. Old Li and the Mermaid Princess were both species¡¯ envoys and it was because they had a human bloodline that they could speak the humannguage.

    Could this iparably ugly Heaven Devil monster had the bloodline of humans?

    ¡°I... I like... like the scent... the scent on your body...¡± the Heaven Devil King stepped forwards towards Yu Suo!

    Yu Suo¡¯s face went pale from fear. She was enshrouded by this monster¡¯s terrifying aura and she was unable to move. She could only watch this monster grow closer to her.

    Suddenly, the purple crystal pendant on Yu Suo¡¯s neck, as if it had sensed that her life was in danger, blossomed with a purple radiance!

    Chu Mu looked at the purple crystal pendant and suddenly remembered that when he had fought her in Wanxiang City, he had shattered her crystal pendant.

    And if he remembered correctly, Yu Qie also had an identical crystal pendant hanging from her neck.

    The crystal pendant formed a purple barrier that protected Yu Suo.

    However, the Heaven Devil¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying. With one strike, the crystal protection was shattered. The enormous energy swept up seemingly shattered this area of the barrennd!

    Yu Suo waspletely possessed with fear. She was unable to use any of the incantations to protect herself. And even if she could sessfully chant them, in front of this powerful Heaven Devil King, it was equally useless!

    As she watched Yu Suo exposed defenseless in front of this monster¡¯s ws, Bai JInrou grew anxious as well.

    At this moment, from above Heaven Pce flew a purple light that resembled a furious meteor. It hurtled towards this ce at an unimaginable speed!

 Chapter 1629: Heaven Palaceâ€™s Calamity

    ¡°How strong!!¡± Princess Jinrou looked with astonishment at the light shadow that appeared above Heaven Pce.

    Chu Mu was also astonished.

    Such speed far surpassed Chu Mu¡¯s imagination. Even if Chu Mu used other pupil, he was only able to see a blur of light fly by.

    Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou had been following Yu Suo¡¯s memories from her childhood until she grew up.

    Her older sister, Yu Qie, gave Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou the feeling of a gentle and weak girl. They couldn¡¯t feel any trace of fervor or fury from her. She was simply an ethereal and gentle girl.

    However, the moment Yu Qie flew over from Heaven Pce, her refined and elegant manner disappeared. Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou saw a young woman with a cold and imposing aura and fluttering hair. Wherever she flew over, the earth would split apart and when she hovered in ce, several meteorites would circle her.

    The aura she emitted suppressed others to the point that they couldn¡¯t breathe. Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were only watching Yu Suo¡¯s memories, but as they stood there, they could also feel Yu Qie¡¯s unparalleled strength!

    ¡°Big sister...¡± tears were streaming out of Yu Suo¡¯s eyes. As she faced death, the only thing in her mind was her big sister. Fortunately, she really hade.

    Yu Qie aloofly hovered between the Heaven Devil King and Yu Qie. She nced at Yu Qie whose arm was bleeding and her eyes turned extremely sharp!

    Chanting an incantation, Yu Qie was like a death goddess that controlled all of the destructive force in the world. She used a formation to incite the meteorites outside the sky to smash into the Heaven Devil King

    As the Heaven Devil King stood there, it ostensibly knew that it would not be able to block this woman¡¯s terrifyingly powerful blow. It just stood there, like a madman, madlyughing!!

    The meteors smashed down, instantly killing the Heaven Devil King. Its body was turned into meatpaste that flew through the air.

    Even through the sound of smashing, it was still seemingly possible to hear the Heaven Devil King¡¯s madughter. It was sharp and ear piercing!

    Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou were even more shocked when they saw this. This young girl, only fourteen or fifteen years old, possessed the strength of an undying rank. Indeed, the Heaven Devil King¡¯s strength was not interior to any of the human leaders¡¯ high ss immortal rank soul pets. Yet, Yu Qie had only mobilized a meteorite formation to smash it into nothingness!

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou couldn¡¯t believe that this was really the young girl who was able to silently read a book while dealing with her troublesome younger sister. If this strength that was capable of dominating everything was ced in the human world, the so-called leaders, eight great factions, and royal family would be jokes inparison!

    This was probably Chu Mu¡¯s third time witnessing undying rank strength.

    The first time Chu Mu witnessed it was in the Heaven Boundary Monument when he saw the boundless ocean scene of the White Ocean God engulfing Heaven Pce.

    The second time was in Evil Temple. When he looked directly at the ck Sol, he saw the ck Nightmare that had been there for countless eras.

    And this time, Chu Mu witnessed undying rank strength from Yu Suo¡¯s memories. And this strength came from a girl without the slightest hint of fervor.

    Chu Mu initially thought that Yu Qie was still in the Totem Divine Maiden¡¯s slowly maturing phase. Only when she became more mature would she be able to wield genuine Divine Maiden strength. Who would have thought she was already an undying rank existence at her age? It was no wonder White Ocean God hadn¡¯t been able to destroy Heaven Pce. As long as a Totem Divine Maiden was there, an undying rank expert could not destroy Heaven Pce.

    However, this made Chu Mu think of an important question.

    If Heaven Pce had a nearly undefeatable expert like this, then didn¡¯t that mean that the Heaven Demon and Devil species that threatened Heaven Pce had terrifyingly powerful creatures?!

    Also, why did the Heaven Devil King let out a madugh before being killed? Was it not afraid of death at all??

    ¡°Big sister...¡± Yu Suo was terrified and threw herself into Yu Qie¡¯s embrace.

    Yu Qie softly consoled her and said: ¡°Can you go back yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Suo nodded her head.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back then,¡± said Yu Qie.

    Yu Suo looked with confusion at her, ¡°Big sister, aren¡¯t you going to return with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right by your side. Close your eyes. No matter what happens, don¡¯t open them.¡± calmly said Yue Qie.

    ¡°Why?¡± Yu Suo didn¡¯t understand.

    Yu Qie didn¡¯t respond. She just stared with her pair of calm eyes at Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo still didn¡¯t understand. She watched Yu Qie...

    Finally, Yu Suo didn¡¯t inquire further. She tightly closed her eyes.

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t open them. Walk towards Heaven Pce,¡± said Yu Qie.

    ¡°Ok, ok!¡± Yu Suo earnestly nodded her head.

    ......

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, the earth split apart!

    Right behind Yu Qie, amidst countless enormous crushed and flying rocks, a huge Heaven Demon Devil frighteningly appeared. It seemed to upy the entire dark sky!

    Its ck flesh was filled with furry ghost spikes while its chest muscles contained a malevolent mouth with sharp teeth. Its long arms hung from its sides connected to a pair of enormous ck wings that were capable of covering the starry sky!!

    Its face that was filled with malignant tumors slowly stretched forwards and broke into an iparably greedy and terrifying fake smile!

    ¡°Big sister...¡± Yu Suo heard the hair-raisingly terrifying noise and immediately trembled.

    ¡°Do as I said.¡± Yu Qie was still calm.

    Yu Qie¡¯s calm made Yu Suo feel somewhatforted. She tried her best not to imagine what that terrifying noise was as she forced herself to take steps towards Heaven Pce.

    Yu Suo walked a few steps when suddenly, the ground on either side of her horrifyingly split open!

    It was identically malevolent faces, bat-like wings, and fierceughter!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!¡¯

    "Beng!!!!!!!¡±

    The ground continuously ripped apart. The entire azure and ck ground became flying rocks as several monsters burrowed their way out from underground!

    It was imaginable how soul-shockingly terrifying of a scene it was to see a t azure and ck ground rip apart as countless Heaven Devil Demon monsters filled the area!

    Chu Mu and Princess Jinrou were both stunned!

    These Heaven Devil Demon monsters had extremely powerful auras. All of them had reached the immortal rank!

    They were surrounding and hunting these two young twin sisters.

    urately speaking, they were hunting Heaven Pce¡¯s Totem Divine Maiden. They wanted to force the Totem Divine Maiden to stay on this patch ofnd forever!

    It wasn¡¯t that Yu Suo didn¡¯t want to open her eyes now. Rather, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to do so.

    Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou were only watching Yu Suo¡¯s memories, so they were only able to see darkness right now.

    However, the sounds of the earth splitting apart and palpitating roars allowed Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou to imagine that the surroundings were filled with countless Heaven Devil Demon monsters!!

    Yu Suo¡¯s delicate figure violently trembled. She tightly clenched her eyes shut and walked one step at a time towards Heaven Pce.

    Tear after tear streamed down her cheeks.

    As each tear dropped to the ground, they reflected the present scene. A ck mass of demons and devils had obstructed all traces of light, not leaving any gaps open.

    Amidst the tide of Heaven Demon Devils, a figure that was as bright as the stars and as holy as the moon weaved through the demon and devil monsters like a bolt of lightning...

    Even if they couldn¡¯t see what was happening, Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou were able to imagine it.

    The gentle and weak young girl wore her holy blue dress as she tightly shut her eyes and walked with tears streaming down her face towards Heaven Pce.

    Ahead of her, the ck mass of Heaven Demon Devils were likeyers of ck mountains. It was as if she had fallen into an abyss of monsters where there wasn¡¯t any trace of light.

    And beside her was another young girl who was wearing the same holy blue clothing and looked extremely alike. This girl, from beginning to end, stayed around her. Her blue colored dress became a captivating red color and even her purple hair was dyed in blood...

    This was just protecting her, but it deeply shocked Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou!

    ......

    ¡°This was a trap... those demons seemed to have been lying in wait for Yu Qie to appear. This was definitely a trap,¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    The moment Yu Qie flew here, she knew it was a trap.

    It was impossible to tell if Yu Qie had made her cowardly younger sister close her eyes because didn¡¯t want Yu Suo to see her be a killing devil or because she didn¡¯t want Yu Suo to lose the courage to keep moving after seeing these malevolent monsters.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, undying ranks were the same as gods.

    However, in front of countless immortal rank Heaven Demon Devils, and even as Yu Suo¡¯s tears fell, Chu Mu saw an even more terrifying scene...

    Even though he could only see a single head, Chu Mu was certain that the one fighting Totem Divine Maiden Yu Qie was the greatest monster - the one who instilled fear through the entire Heaven Pce just from hearing his name - the Heaven Devil Ancestor!

    Even the Heaven Devil Ancestor had appeared. This was definitely a meticulously crafted trap!

    Someone was using the twin sister rtionship between Yu Suo and Yu Qie to lure Totem Divine Maiden Yu Qie into this trap. Then, the Totem Divine Maiden would be surrounded and hunted!

    This area was behind Heaven Pce, but the hordes of monsters prevented Guardian Pce¡¯s guards froming to help!

    Experts like Totem Pce¡¯s Human Mother and Long Ji had already taken action. A war between Heaven Pce and the Heaven Demon Devils had been ignited because of this!

    A mass of ck, savage and terrifying Heaven Demon Devils and orderly rows of white Heaven Pce soldiers...

    When Yu Suo opened her eyes and saw that an unprecedentedlyrge war had broken out in Heaven City and this area ofnd, there was no fear in her heart, nor was there shock...

    In this instant, she understood what was hidden behind the death of the small vige. She also understood the distinction between Yu Qie taking action and not taking action.

    It was because she didn¡¯t understand anything that a Heaven Pce cmity had erupted!

 Chapter 1630: No Mistakes Allowed

    When everything returned to peace, blood-drenched thend and slowly flowed down.

    The corpses were covered in blood water and a putrid smell permeated the air.

    Yu Suo walked safely back into the Heaven Pce. Her shoes and clothes were filled with blood. Even her face.

    She saw the unprecedented disaster and called out to Yu Qie.

    ¡°Will she be okay?¡± Princess Jin Rou asked worriedly.

    Chu Mu pointed at the direction where a mountain of corpsesid.

    A team of white armored advanced guards came in, all flying on white dragons. They guarded a bloodied young girl as she slowly walked over.

    In Yu Suo¡¯s impression, her sister was always calm. When had she ever seen her like the massacring goddess she was now, or when had she ever seen her look this tired?

    Yu Suo ran towards her. At this moment, the guards stopped her from nearing Yu Qie at all.

    Yu Qie simply smiled and said nothing, following those guards into the Heaven Pce.

    At that moment, Yu Suo felt something was off.

    These people originally meant to protect her, fear her, why were they acting like they were detaining her now??

    ......

    Time passed on for a while.

    In this time period, Yu Suo remained in her room.

    Outside her room, there were always two female guards. If she left her room, these two guards would follow her around. If she wanted to leave the Goddess Building, the two guards would stop her.

    She hadn¡¯t seen her sister Yu Qie in a while. This feeling of being under house arrest was causing her to feel more and more uneasy.

    ......

    Suddenly, the door was opened, and Chu Mu saw a mature, beautiful, and dignified woman step in.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see her appearance, but it was clearly the extremely special and mysterious Human Mother.

    ¡°Where¡¯s sister? Where is she? Why can¡¯t I find her anywhere in Goddess Building. Where did you take her?¡± Yu Suo grabbed Human Mother¡¯s sleeve and asked hurriedly.

    Human Mother didn¡¯t reply. She simply walked around in Yu Suo¡¯s room and grabbed a random book, ¡°In the following time,e to my room every day to train. I¡¯ll teach you some things.¡±

    Yu Suo was stunned.....

    Human Mother¡¯s words were incredibly familiar. When she and her sister were still young, Human Mother also walked into their room and said the same words to Yu Qie.

    In the following time, sister yu Qie got more and more distant from her. She was the Totem Divine Maiden while Yu Suo was nothing. She didn¡¯t even need to train like the other maidens.

    ¡°Why..... why?¡± Yu Suo asked Human Mother questioningly.

    ¡°The Totem Divine Maiden position can¡¯t be left empty.¡± Human Mother said calmly.

    Hearing this, Yu Suo knew what had happened.

    ¡°Let me see sister.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t see her, I won¡¯t learn any of this boring stuff!¡± Yu Suo said very seriously.

    Totem Divine Maiden wasn¡¯t something anyone could inherit. Training a Divine Totem Maiden required pure blood but also the indoctrination of the values of a divine maiden.

    Since Yu Qie was a perfect fit, then as her sister, Yu Suo also had the same basic requirements. The only thing she was missing was long term indoctrination, learning, and guidance.

    The person responsible for training Divine Maidens was Human Mother. The choice then of course was also Human Mother¡¯s decision.

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t understand why Human Mother chose her. She was not suited for the role at all in terms of personality.

    ¡°Only once,¡± Human Mother finally agreed.

    ......

    Yu Suo saw her sister in Guardian Pce.

    In that cmity, she got very wounded. Even after this long, Yu Suo could still see Yu Qie¡¯s tiredness.

    ¡°Why have they imprisoned you here. You¡¯re the Totem Divine Maiden, what gives them the power to do so?¡± Yu Suo saw the fragile sister and couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer it, you are it now,¡± Yu Qie said calmly.

    ¡°I am not. I can¡¯t take this spot.¡± Yu Suo knew herself too well and knew that the things she learned were far from her sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, the only thing the Totem Divine Maiden is in charge of is time. However, you have to be careful not to surpass this responsibility.¡±

    Yu Suo shook her head. In her heart, no one was more suited for the position than her sister.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to that devil¡¯s words. I shouldn¡¯t have left the Heaven Pce. If they don¡¯t let you go, I won¡¯t learn the things I need to.....¡± Yu Suo knew that this trap must have something to do with Yu Tian. He was using their sisterly rtionship to set down a trap.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Because my soul was wounded, the time I control is already in chaos. The deaths in the mortal world will be far beyond those in this war. You have to fix everything.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what do those lives have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understand soon enough.¡±

    ¡°How will they punish you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not punishment, I am willing to make up for my mistakes.....¡±

    Human Mother didn¡¯t let Yu Suo and Yu Qie speak for too long.

    Yu Suo begged Human Mother to forgive her sister Yu Qie.

    ¡°I was the one who did something wrong, why are you punishing her?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong,¡± Human Mother said.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t run out, sister wouldn¡¯t havee out to save me. I was also the one that angered the demons.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t wrong, she is wrong,¡± Human Mother replied with the same tone.

    Bai Jinrou stood aside and nced at Chu Mu without understanding.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they punishing Yu Suo but are instead punishing the Divine Totem Maiden, Yu Qie?¡± Bai Jinrou asked.

    Chu Mu was also questioning why, but quickly Chu Mu understood.

    Suddenly, he felt that the rules in Heaven Pce were indeed cruel.

    ¡°Divine Totem Maiden is in charge of time. This ¡°time¡± should mean the time within the mortal realm, the rise and fall of the sun, the tides, and such. If she suffered heavy wounds, the mortal realm will go into chaos. Nights and days may reverse, all organisms will lose their schedules. Human Mother says that the sister Yu Qie was wrong because as the Divine Totem Maiden, she should never have left the Heaven Pce.....¡±

    Even if it meant her sister¡¯s life was lost, she shouldn¡¯t have left.

    It was cruel, excessively cruel.

    Yu Suo had no position within Heaven Pce. If she left the pce, there were no real consequences even if she were killed by monsters.

    However, Yu Qie couldn¡¯t do the same thing. She was the Divine Totem Maiden. She had to guard her position. Even more so, she shouldn¡¯t have left her position and start a battle that endangered the entire Heaven Pce. Her wounds have also caused the mortal realm to fall into a dark age.

    Totem Divine Maiden only had to do one thing that seemed incredibly simple. However, if it went wrong, the consequences were unimaginable.

    ......

    In the long time following, Yu Suo never saw her sister Yu Qie ever again.

    Every day, she repeated the same things.

    She still wasn¡¯t the Totem Divine Maiden but was learning for the position.

    Time seemed to extend endlessly for her to gain knowledge. When she used to be called dispensable, Yu Suo had thought of switching spots with her sister to be the Divine Totem Maiden.

    However, before she even took the role, she already felt shackles of responsibility weighing her down so much that she could barely breathe. They were so heavy, she nearly lost herself amongst it. It didn¡¯t allow for any recklessness or mistakes.....

    She slowly understood why sister Yu Qie said she was the real dispensable one.....

    The town¡¯s people were still dying. She no longer dared to go kill monsters and save their lives because she knew she would have to pay arger price. She no longer dared to go help the only flower on the cliff of the Heaven Pce because she knew there possibly were demons waiting for her there.

    Days felt like years. Divine Totem Maiden governed the time of mortals but couldn¡¯t govern her own time. Time felt sluggish. She was only fifteen, yet Yu Suo felt like it was even longer than a dozen years.

    ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s still receiving her punishment.¡±

    ......

    ¡°I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ......

    Finally, the rebelliousness within her bones made it unbearable to wait any longer to see her sister.

    Just a few days before she took on the Divine Totem Maiden position, she left the Goddess Building through a secret tunnel.

    She knew where her sister was receiving her punishment. She put on a veil and passed through the Guardian pce to reach the Wheel Pce.

    At the top of the Wheel Pce, there was an upside down Star River Wheel.

    The Gxy Wheel was a miniature representation of the entire Heaven Pce. On it, she could see the punished sister Yu Qie.

    ......

    When she stepped into the Star River Wheel and saw the axle, she was stunned.

    A hot wind blew past and fell on her face.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou also stood aside Yu Suo. They also saw the Star River Wheel¡¯s axle needle........

    On that needle, a shriveled corpse hung there!

    Her hair was already burnt, her clothes in tatters. Her skin was so dry it stuck to her bones..... Only her eyes remained calm like water.

    And it was only those eyes that convinced Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou to believe that it was Yu Qie.

    The three of them were all stunned.

    The Yu Suo in the past, Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou watching in her memories, they always thought that as the Divine Totem Maiden, even if she were punished, she would at most be removed from duty and imprisoned.....

    Yet, what they didn¡¯t ever expect was that they really hung Yu Qie on the needle and left her to the strongest of elements.....

    And she had stayed in the sun for a very long time now.

    She was dead.

    She had a pair of unforgettably clear and calm eyes. No matter how hard the sun burned them, it couldn¡¯t take away from the spirit within these eyes.

 Chapter 1631: Born Anew, Evil Good Queen!!

    ¡°This maiden, are you in the wrong ce?¡± A Wheel protector slowly walked over.

    The guard was a young man. He took a sneak peek at the veiled Yu Suo but didn¡¯t notice that Yu Suo¡¯s face had a popping vein and her body was shaking.

    ¡°Oh, you came to see her? She¡¯s the Divine Totem Maiden¡¯s little sister Yu Suo. I heard that terrifying war against the Heaven Devils was caused by her. She truly is unforgivable.¡± The young guard said.

    The guard¡¯s words seemed to have shocked Yu Suo like electricity. She turned around abruptly and red with bloodshot eyes at the guard.....

    ¡°You.... what did you say, what is she called??¡±

    ¡°I called her Yu Suo, what¡¯s wrong??¡± The guard was frightened by Yu Suo¡¯s appearance.

    Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou was still stuck in the shock and anger of Yu Qie dying. The guard¡¯s words were like a sh of thunder that struck them both!!

    At this moment, both of them understood.

    They understood why Human Mother didn¡¯t ever let Yu Suo and Yu Qie see again, even in theirst breaths.

    They also finally realized why, including the Human Mother, no one ever called her by the name Yu Suo anymore. They also understood now that telling Yu Suo to take the position was simply a recement of identities.

    They had identical appearances. When dressed the same, other than Human Mother, no one could distinguish between the two.

    ......

    Seeing this, Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou no longer could describe their emotions.

    The Heaven Pce was cruel and almost emotionless. However, when they saw Yu Suo run towards the needle seemingly having lost her soul and hug Yu Qie¡¯s shriveled body, Bai Jinrou couldn¡¯t help but choke up too.....

    After a very long time, Yu Suo¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying and her tears had run dry....

    They were merely a few minutes apart in birth, but she was always like the kid that could never grow up while her sister Yu Qie was forever the patient mother......

    ......

    Human Mother found Yu Qie finally. She took slow steps towards her.

    ¡°Why, why did they treat her like this.¡± Yu Suo was already frail from crying. She opened her bloodshot eyes and questioned Human Mother.

    ¡°Someone has to take the burden of wrongdoings. Withoutws, Heaven Pce can¡¯t possibly stand for this long. You should know. None of thews within Heaven Pce are in ce because of some outdated or stubborn reason. They¡¯re allws forged in the blood of countless people¡¯s mistakes. The young generation will never understand because they haven¡¯t experienced anything. They haven¡¯t felt the true fear of death, of seeing the cruelty and danger of devils. They only focus on their own carnal desires. Once something bes boring, they start acting rebellious.¡± Human Mother remained her calm self.

    ¡°Opposing, Betraying, Rebelling, who doesn¡¯t know how to do that as long as they¡¯re tired of the current state of things? However, just how much of the heart wrenching pain behind these boring and lonely roles do they see?¡±

    ¡°Every rebellious thing you did? Your sister took the price for you. This time, the price was her entire self, to trade for your current state. She isn¡¯t fitted to be the Totem Divine Maiden, do you know why?¡±

    Yu Suo shook her head.

    Divine Totem maiden was decided by Human Mother. Since she said she was a bad fit, then it was true. However, who else other than Yu Qie could be a better fit?

    ¡°She was perfect in every way. She has the determination and calm of a divine maiden. She was elegant,posed, wise, and logical. She was benevolent but could ony hold back her small desires for mercy in exchange for the greater picture..... Very sadly, and truly, unfortunately, she had one thing she couldn¡¯t let down in her heart. That thing was you. For you, she could throw everything I just mentioned away. That is the greatest taboo of a qualified Totem Divine Maiden.¡±

    ¡°And under her protection, you will be the perfect choice. You have no restraints. This experience will mature you and give you wisdom. This painful experience will cause you to be unwavering.¡±

    Human Mother said a lot of things after, but Yu Suo merely hugged her knees like a child without any sense of safety......

    She heard everything that Human Mother had said.

    However, both Chu Mu and Princess Jin Rou saw something in Yu Suo¡¯s eyes that was far scarier than any of Human Mother¡¯s teachings.

    It was a seed of fire, filled with anger, resentment, and hatred. It burned brightly, but was buried deep into her heart before the Human Mother could notice.

    ¡°Stay with her for a while longer. Once you leave here, remember; you are no longer Yu Suo. You are Yu Qie.¡± Human Mother turned to leave.

    Yu Suo still sat there. This moment of helplessness and sadness was only something Chu Mu and Bai Jinrou, who had seen the entire process, could understand.

    They wanted very much to gofort her, but they were but shadows in this memory. Yu Suo couldn¡¯t see them.

    After an immeasurable amount of time, Yu Suo finally stood up tiredly.

    At this moment, Chu Mu saw Yu Suo walk over to the dried corpse and, with shaking hands, she took off the purple pendant around the corpse¡¯s neck.

    The nes came in a pair. When Yu Suo was attacked, the Heaven Devil had already shattered hers.

    After she took the pendant off, she wore it on her own neck.

    The energy within the pendant was incredibly weak already and it also had cracks. It must have used most of its powers in the fight between Yu Qie and the Heaven Devil Ancestor.

    The moment Yu Suo put the ne on, Chu Mu suddenly felt disgusted with himself.

    This ne was thest thing thatmemorated her sister Yu Qie. Yet, in the battle of Wanxiang City, this pendant was shattered by him. It was also that moment that she had be the Evil Good Queen filled with evil energy!

    ......

    To the public, Human Mother announced that the Totem Divine Maiden had recoveredpletely after a long time of nurturing and will take over the Totem Pce again.

    However, no one knew that the Divine Maiden was switched from Yu Qie to Yu Suo.

    They had identical appearances but twopletely different hearts.

    Human Mother misjudged Yu Suo. She thought that, after Yu Suo went through this experience, she would be the perfect Totem Divine Maiden.

    This heart-wrenching memory didn¡¯t allow her to truly ept everything. Instead, it caused her to view the Heaven Pce is the most despicable entity. In her heart, every person within Heaven Pce was responsible for her sister¡¯s death.

    As she calmly epted every responsibility of a Totem Divine Maiden on the surface, she showed no difference from her elegant sister. However, she was nning like frenzy to take her revenge on the Heaven pce.

    Yet, before she couldpletely execute her n, one person saw through her identity.

    This person was also the main reason why Yu Qie had died; Yu Tian!

    ¡°It¡¯s him again. I really want to tie him to the axle needle and torture him too!¡± Princess Jin Rou said angrily.

    Chu Mu saw one level deeper.

    He was wondering how a member of Guardian Pce could set down such a trap to even kill the Divine Totem Maiden.

    This identity swap was also seen through by Yu Tian.

    Just where does this person¡¯s loyaltiesy? And who was behind him? He was like a spy that wore the guise of a Heaven Pce member but wanted to destroy the delicate bnce within the pce!

    The Guardian Pce and Wheel Pce couldn¡¯t allow such a fake Totem Divine Maiden to control the pce even if Human Mother allowed this switch.

    That day, they threw Yu Qie¡¯s corpse to the demons. Unable to hold back anymore, Yu Suo used a killing formation to kill a thousand guards of Wheel Pce.

    That was just a small part of her revenge because her mission was to destroy everything.

    Yet, she couldn¡¯t hold back. People found that she used the Totem Pce to set up the killing formations and her powers were all taken away.

    She was exiled by ten thousand guards from Totem Pce, Guardian Pce, and Wheel Pce. She was pushed onto thend field with Heaven Devil blood, pushing her towards the dark cliff.

    Under the dark cliff was filled with heaven Devil blood. It was filled with countless ancestral demons. Heaven Pce didn¡¯t know when this endless cliff became the nest of so many monsters.

    However, in their eyes, the Yu Suo plotting to overthrow the Heaven Pce was just as despicable as these monsters. Only throwing her down there could calm their anger.

    ......

    ¡°Huhuhu~~~~~¡±

    Dark and strange winds blew towards her, messing her purple hair.

    Yu Suo stood at the cliffside. At this moment, she was still only fifteen years old. In the human world, she was a young girl that hadn¡¯t even matured.

    Behind her were ten thousand angry faces d in dignified white armor.....

    In her eyes, these white-d Heaven Pce Imperial Guard were even scarier than the demons that had welled forthst time. At least then, her sister Yu Qie was aside her.

    ¡°Chu Mu.....¡± Bai Jinrou grabbed onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm tightly.

    This was the first time she had seen this scene. Having gone through all of Yu Suo¡¯s memories, Princess Jin Rou felt terrible when seeing her left with only the option to jump off the cliff.

    This dark cliff was the end of Heaven Pce and felt like the end of the world. Now, she was lonely, helpless, and truly devoid of anywhere else to go.

    Underneath her were countless monsters that could swallow her whole without leaving a trace.

    This scene was something Chu Mu had seen countless times.

    She jumps down, embracing her death.

    As she fell, massive python like vines covered the entire region.

    More monsters pounced towards her, but the frightening Devil Flower Ancestor was the first to devour her.

    The Heaven Pce¡¯s people all saw this chilling scene. From what they saw, it felt like the worst punishment.

    However, no one knew that the Devil Flower Ancestor didn¡¯t eat her but instead protected her.

    The Devil Flower Ancestor was fed by Yu Suo using many years of God Dew.

    The Devil Flower Ancestor devoured Yu Suo¡¯s past and created a new life from her past painful struggles.

    She wasn¡¯t embracing a flower devil; she was embracing her other side.

    She was no longer Yu Suo, wasn¡¯t Totem Divine Maiden, wasn¡¯t dispensable, and would not live for anyone else. She was herself. From the moment she leaped off the cliff, she was the mixture of love and hate, Evil Good Queen!

 Chapter 1632: Heaven Palace Dragon Pack

    The surrounding space slowly became illusory. These memory fragments would intermittently appear and intermittently blur out.

    After her rebirth, her destiny intersected with Chu Mu.

    Her soul became linked with Chu Mu. Perhaps the soul pact was supposed to give her apanion so she wouldn¡¯t be lonely. However, she had turned her back on him and made an enemy.

    For a long time after, Chu Mu fell into a state where it was difficult for his soul remembrance to rise. On the other hand, the Evil Good Queen embarked upon a long and arduous path of revenge.

    Anyone from Chu Mu¡¯s perspective would view Yu Suo as a madwoman when they saw what she did. They would also think she had a serious delusional disorder.

    However, when he finally saw everything from a different perspective, Chu Mu couldn¡¯t help but forgive her defection.

    In the subsequent memories, Chu Mu saw the ce where sheid the formation. It was just as he guessed. Yu Suo had been implementing this n for a long, long time...

    The memories were all fragments. Some were unforgettable and some were like wisps of smoke that floated past.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu clenched onto the Monument Tear, and withdrew his consciousness from the tear¡¯s memories.

    Chu Mu left at the right time. It was the period of Yu Suo¡¯s memories when she took them to Heaven Pce.

    The Monument Tear had been formed at that moment. It had probably been an unforgettable moment, but Chu Mu didn¡¯t want to watch it. And he was even more unwilling to let Princess Jinrou watch it.

    There were many things that Chu Mu would be candid about. But there were other things where he need not be so candid. He didn¡¯t want to and she didn¡¯t want to either.

    ¡°Chu Mu?¡± Princess Jinrou really wanted to know what had happened between Chu Mu and Yu Suo in Heaven Pce. Why had their soul pact split?

    After the soul pact rupture, Princess Jinrou could feel that Chu Mu and Yu Suo had both suffered heavy wounds on their souls.

    ¡°Chu Mu, those Guardian Pce Divine Generals have alreadynded in our world. Are you still unwilling to help her?¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you return to Northern Territory first,¡± Chu Mu said to Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Princess Jinrou asked, confused.

    ¡°That ce isn¡¯t safe,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou said: ¡°You know where Yu Suo¡¯s stealing formation is?¡±

    ¡°Ya.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head and looked eastward.

    The sky waspletely dark. Nothing could be seen.

    The sr eclipse was apanied by fear. Nobody knew what would haunt this pitch-ck world, nor did they know what creature was roaming around.

    ¡°Then... then you be careful.¡± Princess Jinrou didn¡¯t inquire further.

    She stood on her tiptoes and kissed the corner of Chu Mu¡¯s lips. Her body transformed into a spectral blue light that flew to the Northern Territory.

    After Princess Jinrou left, Chu Mu nced at where the Second Heaven Boundary Monument was.

    There were still no signs of movement from the Ancient Flood Dragon person. Chu Mu jumped onto the Dead Dream and flew towards Zhengming Main City.

    ......

    It would require some time to reach Zhengming Main City. Chu Mu also didn¡¯t know if he would arrive there before the Guardian Divine Generals.

    However, Yu Suo probably had ample preparations.

    En route to Zhengming Main City, Chu Mu saw countless nocturnal creatures appearing on thend.

    These were creatures that shouldn¡¯t have appeared. They normally walked in the darkness. They were gue soul pets, dark type soul pets, phantoms, corpses and specters...

    The advent of the sr eclipse had filled the world with an evil energy and thrown the world into fear.

    Every city tried to light as many lights as they could to no avail. The ces where light could shine were extremely limited. In fact, some people were even able to see strange creatures roaming the darkness on certain ancient streets.

    Zhengming Continent had be abnormal. And behind this abnormalness was inevitably hidden some terrifying thing.

    Just as Old Li had guessed, a few hidden dangers created in thest ten or so years had immediately erupted during that instance of the sr eclipse. Life forms mysteriously died, gues began to rapidly pervade areas and everywhere one went, it was possible to see corpses littering the ground...

    It was obvious that no war had broken out; there was no smoke from war. However, it looked more chaotic and miserable than the aftermath of a war.

    Chu Mu nced at the distant horizon. He saw divine lights rapidly falling from the stars like meteor shower.

    From their flying trajectory, they were probably the Divine Generalsing from Heaven Pce¡¯s Guardian Pce.

    ......

    Zhengming City had be empty during the sr eclipse.

    The city of people had dispersed to surrounding cities and this order had been given about a month ago.

    In this one month, people left Zhengming Main City one after the other. And when the sr eclipse arrived, the rest of the city migrated, just like the one that happened in Wanxiang City. The city became empty.

    There were no lights in the city. It was impossible to see one¡¯s fingers if one were to stretch his or her hand out.

    At the very center of the city, enormous Evil Good Flower Demons swayed in ce whilerge flower petals, that resembled the treetops of big heavenly trees, bloomed.

    Torrential amounts of evil energy and thick holy energy simultaneously drifted around Zhengming Main City¡¯s enormous beast statues, springs, flowerbeds, inscribed steles and sculptures.

    There were countless shattered crystals lying on the ground like grains of sand. Even in the darkness, they still illuminated a resplendent light!

    There was a huge number of these crystals and they were all high ranking crystals. Even if the eight great factions emptied out their treasuries, they may not even be able to produce tens of thousands of energy crystals at once.

    Each energy crystal was enough to make a diligently training soul pe trainer pay a huge price to obtain one. There were monarch, emperor, dominator and immortal rank crystals of different attributes and a variety of colors...

    If there were any soul pet trainers remaining in the city, they would immediately go crazy once they saw the sea of crystals lying on the ground.

    Unfortunately, there was no one in the city.

    Zhengming Main City was in one person¡¯s control. When she told everyone that Zhengming Main City was about to face a sr eclipse crisis, nobody questioned her. Whether it was the residents or the factions that had deep roots in Zhengming Main City, they brought their belongings and temporarily fled to surrounding cities.

    Even if there was someone who didn¡¯t believe, she had the means of forcibly expelling these disbelievers.

    But the fact of the matter was that the crisis had truly arrived.

    The people that had temporarily left Zhengming Main City clearly saw scorching mes falling from the sky...

    Within these mes were enormous figures. They covered the sky and were dropping to Zhengming Main City.

    ¡°Hong hong hong!!!!!!¡±

    Loud echoes rang out when the meteors smashed into the city. A piercing light prevented the people in the surrounding cities from opening their eyes.

    The world was pitch-ck and they couldn¡¯t see anything. And even when the destructive light and scorching mes shone, they were still unable to see anything. All they knew was that Zhengming Main City had been struck by arge group of meteorites.

    ......

    A number of wild dragons withrge wings haughtily stood in the craters smashed in the city. On the backs of these dragons were mighty Guardian Pce members wearing white armor and with a cold and arrogant look in their eyes.

    ¡°How courageous. There¡¯s someone who set up a stealing formation in Zhengming Main City!¡± on an azure empyrean dragon¡¯s back, a man wearing amander¡¯s armor coldly sneered.

    Heaven Pce Empyrean Dragon, Heaven Pce Star Dragon, Heaven Pce Dark Dragon. These threerge dragons were symbols of Heaven Pce¡¯s three guardianmanders.

    The Empyrean Dragon was the symbol of Guardian Pce¡¯s Guardian Commander Tao Gu. The Star Dragon represented Totem Pce¡¯s Guardian Commander Qin Ji. The Dark Dragon belonged to Wheel Pce¡¯s Guardian Commander Rong Fen.

    All three of these famous Guardian Commanders had appeared. The Empyrean Dragon, the Star Dragon and the Dark Dragon that they were riding on respectively appeared in a triangle formation around the city center. They left enormous craters in their wake when they stepped through the city.

    Behind each of the three Guardian Commanders were a thousand guardian army members from Totem Pce!

    In the mortal world, the dragon species were rtively rare creatures. It was not often that one could see a pack of them appear.

    The lowest ranked subspecies of the Dragon species was the monarch rank. Many soul pet trainers saw dragons as their most yearned for soul pet.

    And right now, behind the three Guardian Commanders were over at thousand dragons!

    Dragons had enormous bodies. Each one of them wasparable to thergest buildings in a city. When three thousandrge dragonsnded on or floated right above the city center, it formed a stunning scene.

    Some dragons were several hundred metersrge. This was essentially a living mountain smashing into the city. When these streaks of mes through the night sky and it was possible to see their fierce and enormous figures, it was frightening.

    ¡°What happened? Why is there not a single person?¡± Qin Ji stood on the Star Dragon and swept his gaze over the city.

    The pack of dragons rapidly surrounded Zhengming Main City¡¯s center. However, in the za that was filled with energy crystals, they didn¡¯t¡¯ see anyone.

    Suddenly, a strangeughter rang out from the darkness.

    At the very center of the crystal formation appeared a woman wearing a thin ck veil and thin ck muslin dress.

    Yet, despite facing countless dragons from Heaven Pce, the womanughed without restraint. She seemed to have expected them toe and was standing there to greet them.

    ¡°Evil woman. This stealing sr eclipse formation is a crime that can throw you into hell for tens of millions of years.¡± Qin Ji angrily pointed at the wantonlyughing woman.

    The pack of dragons pressed forwards. Heaven Pce¡¯s Sr Eclipse Formation¡¯s energy was rapidly slipping away right now. However, strangely, even the Totem Maidens in the group were unable to break through the stealing formation set up by this evil woman.

    It was hard to imagine who would have such a formation ability that surpassed the strongest Totem Maidens. If they didn¡¯t stop this woman and seize her in time, the effects would be even more terrifying.

    ......

    The moment the dragon pack appeared in Zhengming Main City, Chu Mu also happened to arrive.

    He saw you Suo standing on the dragon back, covered in ck muslin, andughing. The Chu Mu of the past would have been unable to understand her insanity, but upon remembering Yu Qie¡¯s mummy of a corpse, Chu Mu suddenly felt that theughter was infinitely dismal.

    She had waited a long time for this day.

 Chapter 1633: Chief of Ten Thousand Dragons, Long Ji

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t brashly fly into the dragon pack. He could tell that the woman in the ck clothing was Yu Suo.

    However, this woman was also a bit different from Yu Suo. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t sense life force from her body. Her temperament was very simr to Yu Suo¡¯s, but this was merely one of Yu Suo¡¯s puppets.

    When they were in Tianxia City, Yu Suo had created a puppet and had been able to control it from afar.

    The one standing in the dragon pack was also one of Yu Suo¡¯s puppets. Chu Mu was able to tell at a nce.

    Her madughter came from Yu Suo¡¯sughter and her anger came from Yu Suo¡¯s anger. However, this wasn¡¯t Yu Suo. The true Yu Suo was hidden somewhere.

    Princess Jinrou was worried, but Yu Suo had prepared well and had ced one of her puppets in Zhengming Main City.

    It was as if she had intentionally lured Heaven Pce¡¯s three great guardians here.

    And if this was the case, then the formation currently in Zhengming Main City was not the true stealing formation!

    ......

    The puppet Yu Suo stoppedughing. Her voice turned cold and aloof: ¡°This ce will be your graveyard.¡±

    Chanting an incantation, all of the energy crystals around her instantly transformed into sharp and cold lights that pierced into the dark sky above the city. They rapidly intersected above the city, forming a formation full of killing intent!

    The formation had extreme coldness and it created a terrifying aura that transformed into a deste storm. It covered the heads of the three thousand Heaven Pcerge dragon army members.

    Extirpate ughter Formation!!

    On the ground, flower vines that resembled bolts of lightning danced about.

    The cold lights formed chains in the night sky that resembled ughtering swords.

    The vines began to grow upwards and intersect with each other. They rapidly twisted around these enormous dragons¡¯ bodies.

    These vines and flower had petrification poison. If they were so much as to brush against the skin of theserge dragons, their skin would quickly turn grey.

    Immediately the vines were like a snake army that terrifyingly crawled up everyrge dragon!

    Once a dragon became grey, the cold light of stars created by the ughtering formation transformed into a hateful sword that shed straight down!

    As the petrification vines wrapped around more dragons and Heaven Pce members, the hatred sword became a cold star sword rain that was filled with killing intent as it shed down!

    Sword lights chaotically interweaved. Blood flew everywhere and the blood-curdling screams didn¡¯t stop.

    Three thousandrge dragons had practically taken over the city¡¯s center region. There were several thousand buildings and several hundred streets here.

    The terrifying petrifying flower formation and Extirpate ughter Formation covered the entirety of the central region. Almost every street surged with terrifying flower vines. Behind the flower vines were ughtering swords that chopped Heaven Pce¡¯s dragons into pieces!

    Zhengming Main City was extremelyrge. Although the city was empty, not everyone had actually left.

    In a few alleyways, streets and on the leaves of tall buildings, it was possible to see a few soul pet trainers.

    They were still stuck in a state of shock from when therge dragon army had descended from the sky. However, the ughtering attack left thempletely stunned.

    The dragon army that descended from the sky was so powerful that it surpassed the army of every faction. Even Divine Sect was not this strong. Indeed, who had seen an army with several hundred immortal rank creatures before?

    However, what shocked them even more was that in the city they lived everyday in and thought was the safest ce for them, a terrifying ughtering formation was hidden. This ce had been the home for hundreds of thousands of soul pet trainers only a month ago. If this formation had been mobilized a month ago, how many factions would have suffered a miserable destruction?!

    ......

    Chu Mu stood from afar and watched aghast at the ughter of Heaven Pce¡¯s dragon army.

    How long ago had Yu Suoid this formation?

    How long had she been nning this scheme for?

    Chu Mu finally understood why she had constantly told him that he had wasted her time, and why she had ultimately agreed to give her Flower¡¯s Stamen to him.

    It was because she had to finish everything before the sr eclipse arrived.

    The ughtersted for a long, long time. If it were any mortal army, it probably would have already beenpletely annihted.

    But the three great Guardian Commanders had made it to the very center and dismembered Yu Suo¡¯s body into thousands of pieces and used the pieces to offer as a sacrifice for the fallen divine guards.

    Heaven Pce required hundreds of years to cultivate an army like this. Although their entire army hadn¡¯t fallen in this ughter, Heaven Pce would need a long, long time to recover their strength.

    Unfortunately, the three great Guardian Commanders were left with nothing. This woman was merely one of Yu Suo¡¯s puppets. Its goal was just to start the ughtering revenge formation.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see the faces of the three great Guardian Commanders, Chu Mu could imagine that when these three generals, who had lived a long time in Heaven Pce, realized they had fallen into a trap, their faces would be extremely unsightly!

    The blood that spilled from a singlerge dragon¡¯s corpse could create a stream. The death of a thousand dragons caused bloody red water to fill the streets, houses, and courtyards of the city. It was a ghastly sight.

    ¡°How abominable. What kind of demon creature is this!¡± Guardian Commander Qin Ji angrily said.

    Rong Fen¡¯s face twisted as he rode on the Dark Dragon,

    There was someone in this world who still dared provoke Heaven Pce? Could these stupid people not know that previous generations of experts had ultimately paid a painful price after doing this?

    Why would some ignorant fellow appear every once in a while? Wasn¡¯t staying in the orderly mortal world a very good thing?

    ¡°Have the royal families¡¯ peoplee. We must determine who is defying Heave Pce!¡± said Rong Gu.

    ......

    The bloody stench wafted over from the city center. Heaven Pce¡¯s cold-bloodedness was indeed terrifying as well.

    A thousand members had died, but these guardians were expressionless. At most, the only thing someone was able to see in their eyes was a sliver of joy that the one who died wasn¡¯t them.

    Chu Mu was nning on leaving because he guessed wrong. Yu Suo¡¯s sealing formation wasn¡¯t in Zhengming Main City.

    However, just as Chu Mu was about to leave, a bright red colored noble Imperial Concubine Dragon appeared above Zhengming Main City!

    The Imperial Concubine Dragon was the rarest dragon species in this world. In fact, it was doubted to a certain extent whether this dragon existed.

    Chu Mu had heard about the Imperial Concubine Dragon from Old Li. It had a slender body and bright red and noble scales. On its dragon horn grew long hair feelers...

    ¡°Young master!! An Imperial Concubine Dragon!! Heaven Pce is truly a ce with hidden talents. Even an Imperial Concubine Dragon has appeared.¡± said Old Li with shock.

    Chu Mu turned around and saw a cold and aloof woman standing on the Imperial Concubine Dragon¡¯s back wearing a bright red colored armor.

    The woman was mature and cold. Her body radiated both a unique wild charm and an aura that waspletely different from humans. This was especially the case for her eyes. It was almost impossible to see any human emotions in her eyes. Instead, her eyes seemed to resemble eternal red gems!

    The mature woman wore a crown on her head and dragon form rainbow-colored clothes on her body. Her figure was slender and tall. As she sat on the bright red colored Imperial Concubine Dragon, she seemed to melt together with the unique dragon.

    ¡°Long Ji!¡± Chu Mu looked with slight shock at the woman.

    He remembered seeing this woman when Yu Qie had been surrounded by the Heaven Demon Devils!

    She wasn¡¯t a Totem Maiden, nor was she a Guardian Pce or Wheel Pce guard. She, like Human Mother, was unique in Heaven Pce!

    Human Mother was detached from everything worldly. All she was in charge of was appointing maidens and training maidens. Long Ji was also a unique existence. In fact, many people believed that she was an undying rank expert!

    The fact that even Long Ji had personally appeared was enough to demonstrate that Heaven Pce had been determined to capture Yu Suo.

    ......

    Long Ji swept her eyes over the scene below her. She apathetically looked at the dragon corpses ripped to pieces in the city.

    The three great Guardian Commanders stood to the side. None of them dared say a word. It was difficult to imagine that Qin Ji, Tao Gu, and Rong Fen, these three nearly unrivaled experts if ced in the mortal world, would have moments where they needed to lower their head.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Long Ji.

    ¡°We fell into a trap. That demon lured us here and mobilized meticulously prepared ughtering formation,¡± said Qin Ji.

    ¡°What about the people in the city?¡± asked Long Ji.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to ask royal family members...¡±

    Just at this moment, a deep blue meteor flew through the pitch-ck starry sky!

    Long Ji and the three great Guardian Commanders simultaneously looked up and followed the meteor with their eyes.

    ¡°Follow that meteor.¡± Long Ji didn¡¯t hesitate. She urged her bright red Imperial Concubine Dragon to follow the meteor.

    The three great Guardian Commanders hastily followed behind. Behind them, the remaining 1600 guardian dragon members were much slower.

    Fortunately, Long Ji left a ming red track wherever she flew across. Even if they couldn¡¯t keep up with her speed, they just needed to follow the path to find her.

    ......

    ¡°Young master, that meteor should havee from Heaven Pce. It¡¯s a guiding star. Presumably, someone used a powerful perception ability to find Yu Suo¡¯s true location.¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu looked at the falling star in the distance and his brows creased...

    Wasn¡¯t that direction New Moon Land?

    Could Yu Suo have been in New Moon Land the whole time??

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say herself that Heaven Pce and Holy Stem Flower Holy Region have a special spatial pathway. Young master, I think that it¡¯s very likely she utilized this secret realm to steal the sr eclipse formation¡¯s energy. And she smartlyid a fake formation here beforehand to lure Heaven Pce¡¯s guardian army to Zhengming Main City; this was done to buy her enough time,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded his head.

    Chu Mu had seen fragments of Yu Suo¡¯s memories, but there were a few particrs that Chu Mu could not know.

    However, if Long Ji appeared, things would be extremely troublesome.

    At Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, he could at most fight with the three great Guardian Commanders. It was ostensibly impossible for him to stop someone at the level of Long Ji.

    ¡°I hope that Long Ji hasn¡¯t reached the undying rank.¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1634: Well-Prepared Net

    Chu Mu¡¯s speed was not as fast as Dragon Maiden, the direction that meteor was falling towards was none other than New Moon Land.

    Fortunately, the guidance meteor from Heaven Pce only told Dragon Maiden the general direction. Dragon Maiden¡¯s Imperial Concubine Dragon stopped at He Border region and did not urately locate Yu Suo immediately.

    Chu Mu passed through He Border and flew straight towards New Moon Land¡¯s Tianxia City.

    Holy Stem Flower Holy Region remained in Tianxia City. Chu Mu could only roughly guess Yu Suo set up her Stealing Formation in Tianxia City.

    New Moon Land¡¯s citizens had already migrated away. The entire Tianxia City was empty and there were even some wild soul pets roaming around the abandoned streets.

    Chu Mu flew into the original Soul Pce¡¯s Holy Pce. Holy Stem Flower Holy Region¡¯s gate and Palm Dawn Holy Region¡¯s gate were still in Tianxia City. These two Holy Regions were also not opened to the public, only New Moon Pce¡¯s internal members could enter.

    After Xia Zhixian took over the control of the flower race, this Holy Stem Flower Holy Region was also more or less managed by her. If she helped Yu Suo to set up the formation here, nobody in New Moon Pce would notice.

    Chu Mu entered the Holy Stem Flower Holy Region¡¯s pce which already collected some dust. The entire pce was quiet and seemed to have not a single person. However, Chu Mu had already sensed many life forms and pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark.

    Chu Mu did not mind those people as they were surely Yu Suo¡¯s subordinates. They all seemed rather strong.

    Since they were guarding there, it meant Yu Suo was really in Holy Stem Flower Holy Region.

    After arriving in front of the Holy Region¡¯s pce, two men riding on ughter Beasts stood there solemnly and red at Chu Mu in hostility.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked one of the men.

    Chu Mu found it rather funny. This ce was Tianxia City, his own territory, yet someone questioned him like that.

    Chu Mu ignored the two men and entered the pce.

    The two guards frowned and immediately ordered the two ughter Beasts to pounce towards Chu Mu!

    ¡°Hu~!¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was rapidly burned by ck and silver mes. Chu Mu creepily vanished within the mes and caused the two ughter Beasts to miss their target.

    When the two men reacted to the sudden change, Chu Mu already entered the pce.

    Originally, there should be many Holy Guards guarding the pce, but there was nothing right now. The stairs were empty and there was an ancient timespace gate ahead.

    On the holy altar, Yu Suo stood below the Holy Region¡¯s gate while wearing a ck attire and had a ck veil covering her face.

    Her high heels emphasized her well-proportioned body. Her purple long hair reached all the way to her hip area. Countless petals and flower threads lingered around her.

    She was in deep thought, yet seemed to be preparing an incantation. She did not even notice Chu Mu¡¯s entrance.

    Chu Mu looked at her and spoke, ¡°Making that kind of people to guard outside does not seem like your style.¡±

    Chu Mu walked in from outside. Although there were still over ten guards outside, those people were seriously too weak. Even Chu Mu did not have to be wary of them, let alone the even more powerful Dragon Maiden. How would Yu Suo handle it?

    Yu Suo did not speak and remained standing there. She did not even turn around.

    Chu Mu walked up along the stairs, his steps were heavy.

    ¡°Don¡¯te up!¡± said Yu Suo angrily.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need. I told you I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Yu Suo remained back facing Chu Mu.

    ¡°You also told me I will die a cruel death, but I¡¯m still alive,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You!¡± Yu Suo suppressed her rage and spoke, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Chu Mu continued walking up the stairs. At that moment, a tall figure walked in from the torch stand at the side.

    This person carried a smile and seemed casual. However, those eyes clearly portrayed a threatening gaze.

    ¡°Our Saintess Yu told you to get lost, it¡¯s your honor. Brat, get lost!¡± said the man.

    Chu Mu took a nce at this person and asked inly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The man smiled and spoke, ¡°Ning Family Dynasty, Ning Yinfeng. Of course, nobody dares to call me by this name, they all call me King Ning.¡±

    Chu Mu looked at this person bizarrely and never expected him to be the strongest person from Ning Family Dynasty.

    Yu Suo even recruited such an arrogant person, she sure had her wiles.

    Since King Ning showed up here, it meant other human leaders should be nearby. Chu Mu swept his gaze across this pce and noticed a few experts hiding in the pce. Their aura far surpassed those outside and they were all leader rank!

    It seemed that after reaching tenth phase, Yu Suo¡¯s expanding efficiency became really terrifying. She could truly be considered the queen of human world.

    She could make everyone in Zhengming Main City migrate, she could make experts like King Ning be her subordinates. Those few people that had not made their appearance were all leaders of the eight major factions who held major army authorities.

    The armies they could control numbered in tens of thousands. If they joined hands to initiate a resistance war, even Heaven Pce¡¯s Forbidden Army might not be able to handle it.

    ¡°Chu Mu, how do you do?¡± Tang Ang slowly walked out from the side and showed a friendly smile.

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze went past Tang Ang and saw Magistrate Xiao leaning on the wall. His shadow was stretched out by the torchlight.

    These few people hadpletely hidden their aura until just now. Chu Mu did not discover them immediately after entering the pce. However, these powerful individuals in Zhengming Continent had all shown up here......

    As expected, Yu Suo had made sufficient preparation. She was making use of these human experts to fight against Heaven Pce!

    ¡°Apart from these three, there are seven leaders outside the city. There are also 30,000 elite soldiers. Do you think we need you here?¡± King Ning maintained his casual smile.

    This ce was Tianxia City, New Moon Land¡¯s territory. Chu Mu had been spending most of his time cultivating or in Wanxiang City while the citizens migrated. He never expected Yu Suo to beginying her in Tianxia City while the citizens were migrating, all to wait for Heaven Pce to arrive. He also never noticed these experts and the armies entering New Moon Land.

    ¡°Do you know who I saw?¡± Chu Mu spoke to Yu Suo as he ignored King Ning¡¯s disdain.

    YU Suo did not want to see Chu Mu and kept her gaze on Holy Stem Flower Holy Region¡¯s timespace gate.

    ¡°Dragon Maiden. Your people can only hold back Heaven Pce¡¯s three forbidden army generals,¡± Chu Mu reminded her.

    Yu Suo¡¯s body shook lightly and wanted to turn around. However, she seemed to be concerned about something.

    ¡°I will handle her,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°You are no match for her,¡± said Chu Mu with certainty.

    Chu Mu knew Yu Suo¡¯s strength very well. She would not be able to take on someone on the level of Dragon Maiden. Unless Dragon Maiden was really so stupid that she would only show up after Yu Suo absorbed the Sr Eclipse¡¯s energy.

    However, ording to Chu Mu¡¯s estimation, it would not be long before Dragon Maiden showed up in Tianxia City. Following right behind her would be the three Forbidden Army generals and their dragon race army!

    So many leaders showing up here surprised Chu Mu, but he suspected that Dragon Maiden alone couldpletely destroy these fighting forces Yu Suo had prepared.

    Yu Suo became silent. In her estimation, Dragon Maiden should not have shown up so soon. Could it be that someone ruined the n she made to stall Dragon Maiden in Heaven Pce?

    Yu Suo clearly knew Dragon Maiden¡¯s strength. She was no match for Dragon Maiden before obtaining Sr Eclipse¡¯s energy.

    Meanwhile, she still had to absorb Sr Eclipse¡¯s energy for an entire day before her stealing formation could be fully charged. Dragon Maiden did not need much time to destroy her kingdom which she built with much difficulty.

    ¡°I have a method to stall her, just a little dangerous,¡± Chu Mu saw Yu Suo¡¯s memory and naturally knew she was unable to take on Dragon Maiden.

    Yu Suo gritted her teeth and silently vowed in her heart that this would be thest time she conversed with him.

    ¡°All of you leave here first,¡± Yu Suo swept a nce at King Ning, Tang Ang and Xiao Xueang.

    The three of them did not say anything and walked out of the pce.

    Only Chu Mu and Yu Suo were left in the pce, the mood became a little strange.

    Chu Mu walked up the stairs towards the holy altar, approaching Yu Suo.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here,¡± said Yu Suo coldly.

    ¡°Without those aphrodisiac flower pollen, do you really think I¡¯m interested in you?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s words caused Yu Suo to be furious. This bastard took away her most precious thing and yet looked so uncaring!

    Seeing Yu Suo¡¯s fuse about to blow off, Chu Mu did not provoke her any further and calmly walked to her front......

    ¡°I told you not toe close!¡± Yu Suo¡¯s rage also intensified all at once!

    In an instant, poisonous vines rampaged in the air and filled the vast and empty pce. They were densely-packed and desired the life of this man!

    Chu Mu¡¯s surroundings were filled with sword-like poisonous thorns. If he took one step further, he would be pierced for sure.

    Chu Mu took a deep breath. He chose not to argue with this mad woman due to Yu Qie.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person is about to be awakened. Lure Dragon Maiden to its territory. Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s seal is rted to Totem Pce. I believe Ancient Flood Dragon Person will think that Heaven Pce is finding trouble again after seeing Totem Pce¡¯s Dragon Maiden showing up...... What you need to do is to make Dragon Maiden believe that it¡¯s Ancient Flood Dragon Person stealing the Sr Eclipse Formation¡¯s energy. They may not fight to the death, but as long as they are stalled for sufficient time and you obtain enough Crimson Sol¡¯s energy, there is no need to fear them,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Fine, you lure Dragon Maiden to Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s territory,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Why me? You have so many subordinates here,¡± Chu Mu was unhappy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a loss for me if you get killed by Dragon Maiden,¡± snorted Yu Suo.

    As expected, women were the most vile creatures. He intended to help her with her revenge out of goodwill, yet she told him to sacrifice himself.

    ¡°Hmm? What happened to your face?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo did not react immediately. Only when Chu Mu asked this question, her expression suddenly turned grim and looked like a banshee which wanted to eat humans!

 Chapter 1635: The Final Hope

    Yu Suo¡¯s face turned green, or rather, her face was already covered by something green, a pr opposite to her originally jade white skin......

    Her eyshes were very long, the blue-colored eyshes did not seem human-like.

    Her lips so red as if blood smeared over them......

    This was clearly Evil Good Beauty¡¯s appearance, Chu Mu was shocked by her appearance.

    Chu Mu originally thought that Yu Suo did not want him to get close because of the unspeakable matter. To think that the reason she was unwilling to turn around and let him near was because her appearance had be extremely bewitching and creepy,pletely different from her originally beautiful appearance.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chu Mu looked at her and noticed that her body which was covered in ck dress also seemed strange. Parts of her skin turned blue as if poison was injected.

    Yu Suo stared at him furiously. He must be asking the obvious!

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like that, what did you do to make yourself look like this?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this thanks to you?¡± sneered Yu Suo.

    ¡°How is this rted to me?¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    How could her witch-like appearance be rted to him? Surely it could not be the result of that ridiculous mating, right? He only heard that women looked even more beautiful after doing such deeds, he never heard of them showing their original appearance after the deed.

    ¡°You undid the soul pact!¡± Yu Suo¡¯s chest heaved up and down heavily.

    She must have a really great tolerance to be able to suppress her urge to st this person before her into smithereens!

    Chu Mu opened his mouth and realized the cause.

    Half Human no longer belonged to human race. The original appearance should be the amalgamation of the two.

    Just like Chu Mu¡¯s true form was Half Devil, he could only appear in human form after signing a soul pact with Ning Maner.

    Meanwhile, Yu Suo¡¯s original form was Evil Good Queen. However, her cultivation seemed to have encountered some problem and some stuff that should not appear had appeared on her face and skin.

    ¡°I thought you could already maintain your form,¡± said Chu Mu.

    That exined why Yu Suo never forcefully undid the soul pact with him for a long time. It was because she needed his soul pact to maintain her original appearance before bing Evil Good Queen.

    Thinking up to this point, Chu Mu suddenly felt that he should treat Ning Maner better from now on.

    ¡°Young master, after undoing the soul pact, it will take about one month to slowly return to Half Human appearance. I think that you should resign your soul pact. Such a beautiful woman bing like this is just weird,¡± Old Li interrupted them.

    He could tell that Yu Suo still cared about her appearance very much. Her appearance did not belong only to herself as well......

    Chu Mu also considered whether to resign the soul pact with her. If they did sign the soul pact again, the rtionship between them would be even more entangled.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. I will find a more suitable host,¡± sneered Yu Suo as she did not need Chu Mu¡¯s sympathy at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s good......¡± Chu Mu nodded, he also did not want Yu Suo to always hoard a soul slot, ¡°Dragon Maiden is too strong. I cannot lure her to Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Since you could set up a fake formation in Zhengming Main City, isn¡¯t it possible to lure them to Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s territory?¡±

    ¡°I can. Spread these seeds which absorbed Crimson Sol¡¯s energy into Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s Dark Wind Pce,¡± Yu Suo gave some seeds to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person knows I¡¯m fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individual,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect? You will be killed by Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Dragon Maiden and Ancient Flood Dragon Person will fight each other until half dead......¡± said Yu Suo calmly. If everything went ording to this direction, she would find this world to be very beautiful.

    ¡°You can¡¯t, you can¡¯t,¡± Old Li jumped out and spoke, ¡°Your child will be fatherless after getting born.¡±

    The moment Old Li finished speaking, ck me and crimson flower gale pped towards Old Li simultaneously. Old Li scrambled away immediately......

    This matter hadpletely be their greatest taboo. If Old Li bbered about this matter, it would surely die over a thousand times.

    Meanwhile, Heaven Pce¡¯s army would arrive at New Moon Land soon. Ancient Flood Dragon Person would also awaken around this time. If Chu Mu did not seed in luring Dragon Maiden to fight against Ancient Flood Dragon Person, be it Yu Suo who vited Heaven Pce¡¯sws or Chu Mu who was the fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individual, they would both be killed by those two Undying rank experts.

    It was already such a crucial time, yet Old Li was not thinking of a method to help and saying such a thing, it was totally asking to be killed.

    ¡°Uh...... After that day, did you get any treatment?¡± Chu Mu could not hold back this question in the end.

    Yu Suo wobbled for an instant and almost lost her footing.

    She turned around and her eyes seemed to be almost spilling fire!

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± Chu Mu found himself asking something stupid and changed back to the main topic, ¡°How long do you need topletely absorb the energy?¡±

    ¡°One day,¡± Yu Suo tried her best to speak calmly.

    ¡°You can reach Undying rank after one day?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Yu Suo gave a self-deprecatingughter, ¡°Do you think reaching Undying rank is so easy? The energy is very impetuous. If you absorb them within one day, you will be burned alive even if you are Undying rank.¡±

    ¡°Then...... Aren¡¯t you suiciding? Do you think Heaven Pce will give you so much time to slowly absorb the energy?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you think Heaven Pce dare to stay in human world for a long time? Heaven Pce itself already has a huge hidden threat. Mobilizing the army, especially someone as strong as Dragon Maiden, is telling those demons at Heaven Pce that it¡¯s time to attack,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Which means, as long as you finish off Dragon Maiden and the three Forbidden Army generals, you will be safe?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s impossible to kill Dragon Maiden, but her time in the human world is limited. As long as she can be dyed......¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu and suddenly remembered something, ¡°I cannot handle Ancient Flood Dragon Person. If Dragon Maiden cannot injure it, you should find a suitable grave and wait for it to take your life, fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individual...... The first thing it will do after awakening should be eliminating the biggest threat to it.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, if Ancient Flood Dragon Person cannot injure Dragon Maiden, you also should find your grave. We can be neighbours,¡± Chu Mu made a dark joke.

    After saying so, Chu Muughed bitterly.

    He never imagined he would suddenly be facing such a powerful enemy, and Yu Suo also had to deal with an opponent she could not win against.

    Whether they could safely survive this crisis depended on whether this n seeded or not.

    Chu Mu originally intended to help Yu Suo ovee this crisis, but he ended up tying his own survival with hers.

    However, it was better than facing Ancient Flood Dragon Person himself. There was at least a trace of hope.

 Chapter 1636

    Northern Territory.

    The city was shrouded in darkness. When one raised his head, he could only see the lonely corona within the dark sky.

    What was bizarre was that Crimson Sol no longer shifted when the Sr Eclipse urred. It was as if Crimson Sol was bound by something and caused the time to be in disarray.

    New Moon Land¡¯s migrants were attacked by strange creatures along the way. Many of those creatures were never seen before. They crawled out from underground, flew out from mountains and shone murderous green within the darkness.

    New Moon Land¡¯s migrants were protected by various factions all over the world. Even so, some were attacked and went missing.

    Within the Northern Main City, looking through the statistics organized by subordinates, Liu Binn showed a worried expression. Hopefully, all the migration groups could safely arrive at the various cities in Northern Territory......

    Of course, Liu Binn was even more worried about Chu Mu.

    Ye Qingzi had already told Liu Binn about Chu Mu¡¯s decision. Liu Binn felt even more worried. The Monument Tear Individual identity itself was a potential danger. The higher the level he reached, the closer he was to this potential danger.

    Liu Binn heaved a sigh and was about to return to her room.

    Suddenly, a blurry figure disappeared from the corner of her eyes, as if that figure was afraid of getting noticed by her.

    Liu Binn was startled. This feeling was already not the first time. There would always be times when she felt someone watching over her from the distance.

    Whenever she was in danger, that person would always appear to help her.

    For a long time, Liu Binn could not understand who the mysterious person was. However, Liu Binn could not confirm that the identity of that person was the man who had hidden away from her for so many years!

    Liu Binn was very angry. Why did he have to hide himself? Did he not know that someone had never given up just because of what he said?

    Liu Binn would not let him run away this time. She chanted an incantation and rode on her Star River Bird to chase after the figure.

    Star River Bird scattered countless beautiful starlights. It crossed through the quiet street and flew towards the corner.

    Liu Binn was chasing ording to her intuition. After crossing through many quiet streets and alleys, she eventually stopped at a blindspot of a street building.

    The ce was empty and nobody passed through here. Liu Binn looked at the pitch-ck wall before her and dazed out for a long time.

    She took a deep breath. She really had no more patience to continue the hide and seek with him. Liu Binn spoke angrily, ¡°Chu Tianmang, I know it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that hiding in the dark and helping us behind our back makes you a great person? Do you know Chu Mu had never given up no matter how long the journey would be in order to find you? Do you know what you mean to him in his heart?¡± Liu Binn did not want to reprimand others. However, someone¡¯s behavior made others unable tomunicate other than roaring at him. He was arrogant, yet held severe machismo. He would always do things ording to his own judgement!

    Only Liu Binn¡¯s furious voice echoed in the quiet street, there was no response at all.

    Liu Binn also regained herposure. She knew that with Chu Tianmang¡¯s ability, she would not find him if he intended to hide. However, he must be nearby and heard her voice.

    ¡°I will give you ast chance. If you don¡¯te out now, then never appear before me and him ever!¡± Liu Binn stood there and spoke with a chilling tone.

    Her voice contained fury and anxiety.

    After a period of time, the street became quiet again.

    There was still no response in the surroundings, as if Liu Binn was venting her anger by talking to herself.

    Seeing the pitch-ck street and buildings around, Liu Binn felt disappointed.

    She could not understand why she was fated to encounter such a person in her life. He was difficult tomunicate, always causing her to be angry whenever they met. His behavior was always iprehensible......

    Yet she was married to such a person and even had a child.

    Should marriage not be the ceremony to find a person she could love and apany until the end of her life? Just what was her marriage about then?

    The ridiculous coption at Universe Ice Gate, the dating period when she tried to ept him. The irreconcble conflict, them vowing to follow their own paths......

    Recalling those, Liu Binn felt wronged.

    She stood there in silence, but her mind was bing more and more chaotic. Her heart was already in chaos as Chu Mu who stayed behind in New Moon Land alone might have to face Ancient Flood Dragon Person all by himself and never return.

    In Liu Binn¡¯s heart, Chu Mu was already her most important person, she did not dare to imagine how horrifying her life would be after losing her child.

    As she continued thinking about that, tears welled up in her eyes. She always felt that shedding tears was aughable matter as she only had an icy heart and no tears. However, for some reason, it became easier and easier to shed tears in the recent years......

    ......

    Liu Binn stood there and sobbed. Within the shadow of the street, a light ripple happened in the space.

    As if hesitating for a really long time, that ripple slowly opened up and a man¡¯s figure appeared from within.

    He kept a beard and had ck pupils. His facial features were stern-looking.

    Perhaps due to a long period of fighting and killing, his ck eyes would always be filled with a natural killing intent. However, as he looked at the sobbing woman in the dark street, his gaze slowly melted away, turning soft and helpless, as well as bitter.

    He slowly walked over without making any sound.

    In his eyes, this elegant and beautiful woman was like ice, pure and cold. She wrapped her entirety tightly and exuded an icy aura, rejecting everything, including him. He could not even feel any warmth from this woman most of the time. She did not like to smile or talk. She looked like a frozenke when quiet or when angry.

    Honestly speaking, he felt a sense of defeat from this woman.

    Everything he did would appear so childish in her cold and mature personality. Everything he did for her would not be praised. It was meaningless no matter how much he loved her, he would not enter her heart no matter what he did.

    Seeing her sob, Chu Tianmang naturally thought that she was not crying because of him at first.

    However, after hearing Liu Binn¡¯sints, Chu Tianmang realized that perhaps those were all his one-sided conclusions. It was actually different in her heart.

    ¡°I heeded your call and showed up,¡± After a long time, Chu Tianmang finally spoke and interrupted Liu Binn¡¯s weeping.

    Liu Binn was startled for a moment and hurriedly turned around. She saw Chu Tianmang standing right in front of her and seemed to have been there for quite a while.

    Liu Binn could not remember how many years it had been since shest saw him. His aged face no longer carried any trace of casualness during his youth. Many things Liu Binn could not understand had settled on his face instead......

    Liu Binn looked at him and vaguely found some familiar silhouettes.

    Chu Tianmang smiled bitterly and spoke, ¡°You are still so young and beautiful. I look like an old man, right?¡±

    Liu Binn had reached Spirit Emperor rank very early. Her appearance would only be more mature and beautiful as her age increased. Time would not leave much of a trace on her as a period of a few centuries was as short as a few years to normal people in her long lifespan.

    Meanwhile, Chu Tianmang was different. His level had fallen after his soul suffered a heavy injury. When he cultivated from below and reached an even higher level, he was already entering his middle-age years, causing his appearance to look a bit old.

    Liu Binn wiped away her tears and stared at Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Stop checking, it¡¯s really me,¡± Chu Tianmang felt that Liu Binn¡¯s gaze seemed skeptical andmented.

    ¡°I know,¡± Liu Binn finally spoke.

    ¡°You were scolding towards a wall. Aren¡¯t you worried that someone may pass by and misunderstand that New Moon Land¡¯s noble and elegant Female Supreme Liu is actually a shrew?¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn bit her lips lightly. Did she really want to do that? Some people would only live in his own delusion if she did not scold him, and would only continue doing so.

    Chu Tianmang looked at Liu Binn¡¯s expression. As expected, even if he praised her beauty, she never showed any reaction. When he said that she was a shrew, she also never showed any reaction. How could there be such a troublesome woman in the world?

    In that case, Chu Tianmang had to respect his son Chu Mu. Chu Mu was able to make such an emotionless woman cry?

    ¡°Why do you never show up?¡± interrogated Liu Binn.

    ¡°You get angry whenever you see me, why would I look for trouble? Furthermore, it¡¯s been so many years since west met. If we are normal people, we would be greeting each other while holding a walking stick today,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Cultivators spend most of the time cultivating, who will remember the time spent on cultivation?¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s already been so long......¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°It certainly has, you don¡¯t want to see me or don¡¯t want to let me see you, that¡¯s our own matter. What about Chu Mu? You can forget about me, but no matter how long time has passed, he has never forgotten about you as his father. What about him?¡± questioned Liu Binn again.

    ¡°Binn...... I never said I will forget about you,¡± corrected Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Leave that question forter. Answer me first, why won¡¯t you meet Chu Mu?¡± said Liu Binn with in a serious tone.

    Chu Tianmang did not want to answer, but seeing Liu Binn¡¯s stubborn eyes......

    After a long while, Chu Tianmang sighed, ¡°Because I¡¯m the fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Inheritor.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°The inheritor must eliminate all other fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individuals and obtain all Monument Tears from them to eventually be the era¡¯s strongest.¡±

    ¡°I have already killed all the other Monument Tear Individuals, and there is only one person left now...... This person is our son, Chu Mu.¡±

    ¡°Binn, tell me, can I see him?¡±

 Chapter 1637: An Enemy Impossible To Defeat

    Liu Binn could not understand why Monument Tear Individuals had to kill one another.

    Monument Tear Individuals would only rob one another¡¯s life and Monument Tears to obtain greater power.

    Would Chu Tianmang rob Chu Mu of his life to obtain power? That was impossible. If Chu Tianmang was really so heartless, he would not have to save Chu Mu from the ckhole abyss back at Heavenly Mountain stronghold.

    She looked at Chu Mu and was still a little doubtful.

    ¡°Do you know what era¡¯s strongest means?¡± asked Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°It means the human race will have an Undying rank, the only one apart from Heaven Pce. Be it the Divine Sect which holds great authority in the entire Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent, or Demon Beast Pce which has spread all over the world, Elemental n or the two Royalties, they must all bow before this Undying rank individual. Human leaders have spent hundreds of years to look for the way to reach Undying rank. Not only leaders from this era, humans from thousands of years ago had also been looking for the method......¡± Chu Tianmang raised his head to look at the dark sky and spoke bitterly.

    ¡°When the powerful individuals umted over thousands of years found a way to reach Undying rank, they will forsake everything and use whatever method to obtain it......¡±

    ¡°Within the Undying rank legends, Monument Tear was able to make one reach Undying rank. This was not just a legend but the truth. I don¡¯t know what those desperate people will do to me, including you two.¡±

    Liu Binn watched Chu Tianmang as he told her many things.

    Certainly, Liu Binn did not know all these. She knew that Chu Tianmang had his own concerns for not showing up, but she never imagined Chu Tianmang was actually facing all the desperate people wanting to reach Undying rank in the entire human territory.

    Some people could be heartless devils for a piece of territory, a soul crystal or an Immortal Item, let alone a chance to reach Undying rank!

    ¡°Now, the human territory will definitely gain an Undying rank, it¡¯s either me or Chu Mu,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn looked at Chu Tianmang and suddenly felt fear.

    This fated Monument Tear meant either of them would die.

    To Liu Binn, that was the cruelest thing. While to Chu Mu or Chu Tianmang, that was something they could not ept.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you stay like this?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Chu Tianmang shook his head and spoke, ¡°In the past, I also thought that we can just give up on this Undying rank ticket. Chu Mu¡¯s strength is already unparalleled in the entire human territory, while I have already killed all the powerfulpetitors. There is no longer anyone who can threaten us in future. However, I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    ¡°The final Sr Eclipse of the current ten thousand year wheel has arrived. Every era¡¯s strongest should be appearing. I can¡¯t say for sure about other era¡¯s strongest, but the fifth era¡¯s strongest Ancient Flood Dragon Person has a hostile rtionship with the fourth era¡¯s strongest Ancient Beast. Once it awakens, the first thing it will do is to kill all fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individuals who may pose a threat to it!¡±

    Liu Binn was shocked. At first, she thought that Ancient Flood Dragon Person should only be a threat to New Moon Land, but never thought that Ancient Flood Dragon Person was actually rted to Monument Tear Individuals.

    ¡°Which means, either one of you two bes Undying rank to fight against Ancient Flood Dragon Person, or both of you get killed by Ancient Flood Dragon Person?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    Chu Tianmang nodded.

    Chu Tianmang also never expected such a result at the end......

    When he found this unchangeable fact, he could only do one thing. He would sweep clean of all enemies for Chu Mu, and Chu Mu would no longer need to fight the final enemy of Chu Mu as a Monument Tear Individual.

    ¡°Chu Mu will not attack me, neither will I attack him. I have been running away, but I cannot run away now,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn became silent. Why did this matter have to be so cruel?

    Could this be the cross of fate necessary after reaching the peak of cultivation?

    If that was the case, Liu Binn would rather wish that they were justmon soul pet trainers. They would not have to make decisions for the Monument Tear Individual destiny or worry about Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    ¡°Is there no other method?¡± asked Liu Binn with a heavy tone.

    ¡°No.¡±

    For a moment, both of them went silent.

    The wind blew from one end of the street and brushed past them.

    Liu Binn¡¯s hair fluttered along the wind, receiving the coldness from the gust.

    ¡°Rest assured, I made the same choice as you,¡± Eventually, Chu Tianmang smiled, ¡°Maybe us two are really unsuitable for each other, but our connection is not aplete mistake, at least......¡±

    ¡°You have already made up your mind?¡± Liu Binn knew what Chu Tianmang wanted to say.

    ¡°Yes, this has always been my decision. Some paths are too crooked andid with thorns. Someone has to pave the path and clean the obstacles for him......¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn did not say anything. If that was the case, she couldprehend the reason Chu Tianmang never appeared before Chu Mu for such a long time. She could also understand why he acted in the dark.

    However......

    ¡°Will you miss me?¡± Chu Tianmang looked at Liu Binn and asked this question with a serious expression.

    Liu Binn was still immersed in sorrow, this sudden question caused her thoughts to entangle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± answered Liu Binn in an unclear way.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Tianmang was a little speechless. It seemed that this woman was really insensitive towards his life.

    That was also understandable. He had never shown up for so many years, it was no different from being dead to her. She was already used to living without the existence of him in her world.

    Chu Tianmang stretched out his hand andbed Liu Binn¡¯s disheveled hair, then unconsciously put his hand on her soft shoulder.

    Chu Tianmang had always wanted to hug her, but was afraid of getting hurt by the chill. So he had been hesitating.

    Perhaps this would be theirst meeting, Chu Tianmang suddenly felt that he was too much of a coward. Could he not muster the courage to hug her again?

    Eventually, he took a step closer and gently hugged Liu Binn.

    Liu Binn only stood there and appeared flustered. She wanted to reject this unfamiliar hug, but slowly remembered a familiar sensation.

    This familiarity was not the feeling when they were together at the start, but the familiarity of a figure appearing before her to save her whenever she faced a crisis.

    She had always thought that he was far away, but in reality, this man had always been by her side, using the method he believed to be correct to protect her and Chu Mu.

    ¡°I am an impatient man. I should have been more patient back then to slowly reside in your heart, and not leave out of impulsiveness,¡± whispered Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn did not speak, she maintained her silence.

    Chu Tianmang knew that her keeping silent did not mean she was not listening. It also did not mean she never treated his words seriously, she was just poor at expressing.

    ¡°No matter what, I will still get angry when I see another man attempting to approach you,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°The person injuring Xiao Xueang in a secret duel is you?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°Hehe, who else can he be apart from me?¡± Since it already ended up like this, Chu Tianmang felt that he could just admit to it.

    Sometimes, he really felt that Chu Mu was loved by heaven. He went crazy and even became split personality in order to make his woman smile, yet what he received was usually an expression which suspected whether he had gone senile. However, Chu Mu could make Liu Binn smile so happily with just a simple praise.

    The woman he could not conquer in his entire life was so mindful of another man. Fortunately, that man was his son, or Chu Tianmang would really want to kill that man!

    ¡°Never mind, forget about that. I will stop on this boring topic. Where is Chu Mu? It¡¯s time to settle this,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°He¡¯s at New Moon Land,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°New Moon Land?? Why did he note to Northern Territory with you!?¡± Chu Tianmang stopped his self-depreciation and turned grim.

    ¡°Do you think that by not telling him or showing up, he won¡¯t know anything?¡± said Liu Binn coldly.

    ¡°He knows??¡± Chu Tianmang was astonished.

    That should be impossible. Chu Mu should have assumed him to be dead. How could Chu Mu find out about the final secret of Monument Tear Individuals?

    ¡°His choice ispletely different from yours,¡± Liu Binn also understood Chu Mu¡¯s intention for staying in New Moon Land.

    ......

    In Chu Mu¡¯s heart, Chu Tianmang was an enemy he could never defeat, and also a person he could never surpass.

    If he had to face Chu Tianmang as the enemy, then Chu Mu would rather face the Undying rank Ancient Flood Dragon Person......

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s choice was to run away, and offer his Monument Tear when he could no longer escape to grant Chu Mu the position of fourth era¡¯s strongest.

    Chu Mu chose to fight!

    Even if that was a five thousand year Undying rank creature!

    ......

    Right now, Chu Tianmang¡¯s thoughts began churning rapidly.

    How did Chu Mu gain the courage to face an Undying rank creature?

    Since Chu Mu knew that he was cleaning the path to help Chu Mu inherit the era¡¯s strongest, why did Chu Mu not choose to ept it?

    Did Chu Mu not know that even with both of thembined, they could not defeat Ancient Flood Dragon Person?

    ¡°I will go to New Moon Land now,¡± Chu Tianmang let go of Liu Binn and felt anxious.

    How could he let Chu Mu face Ancient Flood Dragon Person all by himself? If they really had to fight, it should be him facing that five thousand year Undying rank creature. He was the true fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Inheritor.

 Chapter 1638: It Awoke Before

    A cloud of ck dust was swept up around the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    No matter how much time passed, nothing could weather away a single ancient sigil or text on this monument.

    It stood erected on thisnd as if guarding something, yet reminding people of something.

    Chu Mu stood below this Heaven Boundary Monument and looked up to see the top.

    He wanted to know the reason for the existence of Heaven Boundary Monument. It represented a certain era, but had a history even longer than a wheel. The texts carved on it only recorded a certain era¡¯s story, but before then, would there be another story of a creature even earlier than that recorded on it? Or perhaps, would he be recorded on this Heaven Boundary Monument in the next wheel?

    Beneath this Heaven Boundary Monument was the Dark Wind Pce, within the pce was the fifth era¡¯s strongest, Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Its eyes were closed, as if a devil was taking a nap. It would asionally look at the living beings on thisnd and grin eerily. Its dominance shrouded over thisnd all the time. Once it woke up, no matter if there was any new race or new master on thisnd, it would reim thend.

    Chu Mu remembered that when he stood below the Heaven Boundary Monument for the first time, only a portion of memory was left in his head. This portion of memory gradually appeared as he became stronger, eventually letting him take the path of a Monument Tear Individual.

    Meanwhile, there were many people like him in the human territory, guided by Heaven Boundary Monument unconsciously. As they became stronger, they would gradually sh against other Monument Tear Individuals simrly treading this narrow path......

    At the end of the path was this napping devil.

    It could be said that Heaven Boundary Monument was deciding the fate of some people.

    In the past, Chu Mu had no idea because he was only standing within the folds of mountains and could not see the entire picture.

    Now, he saw many more things.

    The truth behind Sr Eclipse, the truth behind Monument Tear Individuals, the entire world was not as vast as he used to imagine. Instead, it gradually looked like a cage, and the rules of the cage were determined and managed by Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu~!¡±

    Gusts of eerie wind blew past, the pitch-ck Heaven Boundary Monument no longer looked so intimidatingly solemn. Instead, it appeared to be like an arrogant spirit manipting something.

    Chu Mu jumped up and flew to the top of Heaven Boundary Monument.

    He used his hands to tear open a spatial sigil above Heaven Boundary Monument and a spatial passage connecting to another dimension appeared.

    Chu Mu did not think any further and flew inside.

    ......

    The raging wind of darkness remained blowing, there was also asional coldnessing from the chilling pce ahead.

    When Chu Mu walked into this pce floating above darkness and raging wind, he felt like walking into a mausoleum.

    Suddenly, a pair of emotionless eyes appeared on the roof of the pce. Its gaze coldly focused on Chu Mu, like pieces of ice stakes piercing into Chu Mu¡¯s eyes, sending waves of chill directly into Chu Mu¡¯s soul!

    Chu Mu inspected with soul remembrance and noticed a slim creature lying on the roof. It waspletely dark and had a well-groomed fur. Its long tail hung down from the roof and just touched the stairs of the levitating pce.

    Its tail lightly swept left and right and appeared to be rather casual, yet it carried a deadly killing intent!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank, he could not be any more familiar with this creature. It looked exactly like the little ck fox Yu Suo usually carried in her arms!

    Seven Sins Fox Dark Death King!

    Chu Mu remembered clearly that there was a petrified Dark Death King in Wind Pce. The creature lying on the roof was none other than it.

    Chu Mu had personally witnessed the strength of the ten thousand year Immortal Dark Death King, and this Dark Death King before him was not any weaker than the ten thousand year Immortal Dark Death King.

    ¡°Young master, this fellow is guarding outside, it looks like Ancient Flood Dragon Person has notpletely awaken,¡± said Old Li.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person had been sleeping for five thousand years. This Sr Eclipse certainly could let it awaken, but this awakening process still took time.

    Since Dark Death King was guarding outside, Ancient Flood Dragon Person must still be bound by something. This was definitely a good news to Chu Mu!

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡±

    Dark Death King¡¯s gaze was filled with hostility. As long as this human dared to take one step closer, its ws would surely tear this human to shreds.

    It slowly stood up, the dense darkness aura lingering around its body slowly turned into a violent darkness storm, triggering an unstable shaking within the entire space.

    Suddenly, a huge fox shadow appeared on the back of Dark Death King. That majestic body was even more astonishing than the solemn Wind Pce. That pair of eyes stared at Chu Mu coldly, as if just its gaze could vaporize this weak human.

    Chu Mu knew that it was already showing killing intent and immediately chanted.

    Since it was darkness, he would find out who was the true dominator of darkness. Chu Two ck summoning diagrams appeared next to Chu Mu. Within one diagram, Dead Dream pped its sixteen feathered wings and hovered next to Chu Mu.

    From the other diagram, Zhan Ye in ck armor walked out slowly. Facing a legendary opponent like Dark Death King, Zhan Ye¡¯s eyes gleamed in anticipation instead!

    Only an enemy like that could allow it to unleash its full power!

    Dark Death King slowly walked over along the roof and pir of the pce. It looked like a ruler walking down from its throne. That pair of eyes remained arrogant and cruel!

    It exposed its sharp fangs and the fox shadow on its back did so as well!

    Suddenly, Dark Death King turned into ck lightning and pounced towards Dead Dream!

    Its fox shadow actually separated from its body and attacked Zhan Ye!

    ck lightning zoomed past with unimaginable speed. Dead Dream already took evasion action, but a long w wound still appeared on its body. Blood slowly flowed out from Dead Dream¡¯s body.

    Chu Mu turned around and noticed Dark Death King already appearing behind Dead Dream. It lifted up its w and elegantly licked the blood on its w like a hunting ying with its prey.

    What an astonishing speed!

    Chu Mu was shocked. Dead Dream had a very high agility, there were hardly any creatures which could hit it in a frontal attack.

    However, this Dark Death King charged past Dead Dream and yet Dead Dream was unable to evade the attack. Dead Dream¡¯s strength after experiencing God Dew¡¯s baptism had be much stronger than during the war!

    On the other side, Dark Death King¡¯s fox shadow showed apletely different attacking stylepared to the main body. Dark Death King attacked with speed and drew blood in a single strike.

    Meanwhile, the fox shadow split out from Dark Death King used overpowering strikes, each strike would tremble the space. Zhan Ye had already reached high ss Immortal rank, yet it had trouble taking the terrifying strikes of the fox shadow!

    Zhan Ye was injured, Dead Dream was also injured. Right after the fight started, this Dark Death King which had slept for five thousand years already disppd its terrifying strength. As expected of the past strongest creature in that wheel. It was much strongerpared to the other subordinates of Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart sank again. There must be other subordinates guarding within the pce. If Dead Dream and Zhan Ye could not handle this Dark Death King despite cooperating, he probably could not even enter the Wind Pce, let alone scattering the seeds inside!

    ¡°Grrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye roared. It did not take long before it was forced to use Broken Limb Rebirth. This was sufficient to prove just how terrifying Dark Death King¡¯s strength was. What caused Zhan Ye to feel frustrated was that this was only Dark Death King¡¯s soul shadow!

    Dead Dream was facing the real Dark Death King. Under the creepy and swift attacks of Dark Death King, even Dead Dream could not maintain its usual calmness andposure.

    More and more wounds appeared on its body, yet the dark purple lightning surroundings its body could not touch Dark Death King at all.

    ¡°Young master, this fellow is overwhelmingly strong. It seems to be even stronger than Yu Suo¡¯s Dark King. You have to summon another soul pet to take it on, or you have to join in yourself,¡± Old Li took a nce at the disadvantageous situation and urged.

    Zhan Ye was already getting injured at the start of the battle. This was enough to prove that this Dark Death King was much stronger than Dead Dream and Zhan Ye. Perhaps, before Zhan Ye could boost its strength, it would have used up its Broken Limb Rebirth chances.

    After chanting another incantation, Chu Mu summoned Night which also had darkness property.

    Night¡¯s strength should be on par with Dead Dream after going through Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing. Chu Mu originally thought he could handle Dark Death King with two soul pets, but never expected to have to summon all three of his darkness property soul pets.

    After Night appeared, Dead Dream and Zhan Ye were able to gain some room for breathing. Chu Mu knew he could not waste too much time outside the pce. So he transformed into a streak of ck and silver me and flew into the pce.

    ......

    It was still quiet inside the Wind Pce, Chu Mu could see the entirety of the pce within the dimness.

    There were originally many statues gathered inside the pce, but those statues had already disappeared now. There was only one semi-giant like creature half kneeling before Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s throne, Chu Mu could not tell what kind of creature it was.

    On the throne, Ancient Flood Dragon Person with the upper half human body and lower half dark blue dragon body remained leaning on the armrest.

    Chu Mu took a nce at it and instantly felt an ominous chill.

    He clearly remembered that Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s petrified posture was lying on the side with one hand propping up its head back then.

    However, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s sleeping posture changed. Both of its hands were crossed in front of its chest. Its closed eyes also gave off a feeling that they might open any moment. Meanwhile, its dragon tail with sharp scales changed from the originally coiling state to stretching out along the stairs......

    It awoke before!

 Chapter 1639: Peak Immortal Rank, Bone Demon Giant

    Chu Mu could feel his heart beating violently.

    He did not know Ancient Flood Dragon¡¯s strength in the past, and the entire pce was filled with statues, so he was able to maintain a calm state.

    However, after knowing that Ancient Flood Dragon Person was the fifth era¡¯s strongest and was about to be awakened, he could feel the fear of facing the grim reaper making his breathing difficult.

    Chu Mu slowly took a step forward, this step caused his cold sweat to pour out on his back.

    He would keep focusing on Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s lightly closed eyes uncontrobly. He would feel that if he looked away, that guy would open its eyes and stare at him with a fake smile, watching his foolish behavior.

    Chu Mu buried Yu Suo¡¯s seeds into the crevice of the stone bricks. These seeds would squeeze into the crevices like a living creature after touching hard objects, then slowly germinate.

    They already carried energy, so they would slowly grow without absorbing any nutrients.

    Chu Mu arranged the seeds into a formation ording to Yu Suo¡¯s requirement. After scattering halfway, he could feel a pair of eyes staring at him.

    Looking past the dimness, Chu Mu took a nce at Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s face.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person had a human-like face, its wide mouth showed a mockingughter of a ruler. There was a weird bone horn at the tip of its sharp chin, its nose and two eyebrows connected into a narrow triangle......

    This face gave off an incongruity to Chu Mu. It looked likeughing, yet theughter seemed so fake. It was sleeping, yet looked like waiting for a foolish person to walk near it while purposely closing its eyes.

    ¡°Young master, look at its tail,¡± whispered Old Li.

    Chu Mu turned his gaze towards Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail and noticed that the tip of its tail was actually slightly vibrating!

    Although he had to face it eventually, but when he actually stood in front of it and noticed it slowly reverting from the petrified state, that chillness was truly terrifying......

    It was hard to imagine even after reaching his current level, he would still feel cold before a certain powerful individual¡¯s aura like a weakling.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body was grey in color, appearing to be a lifelike statue.

    Currently, the tip of its tail was slowly changing into normal blue color scales. If he paid closer attention, he could see the petrification slowly residing from its tail.

    The process was not fast, but it would not be long before itpletely awakened!

    ¡°The energy for Totem Pce¡¯s seal should be from Crimson Sol. Once Crimson Sol¡¯s light is absorbed and blocked, the seals in this world should be weakened. In addition, darkness and evil creatures are thriving during Sr Eclipse...... Sr Eclipse is just like an amnesty of crime. The entire human world will be monster¡¯s carnival night!¡± whispered Old Li.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Heaven Pce needs to absorb Crimson Sol¡¯s energy,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°They have their reasons.¡±

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s petrification seal was slowlying off. As they conversed, the tip of its tail was about to bepletely unsealed.

    This tail was like a newborn life. It was swinging wider and wider, as if eagerly struggling out of the confinement.

    Chu mu did not know if he should be d that Ancient Flood Dragon Person had notpletely awakened or grimaced at the shortness of time.

    ¡°There is still half to go, young master, hurry up. We should be able to escape,¡± Old Li also took some seeds to help Chu Mu scatter.

    Chu Mu nodded and did not dare to get distracted again.

    ......

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡±

    Mo Xie suddenly cried out while lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder, reminding Chu Mu of something.

    Chu Mu immediately took a nce at Ancient Flood Dragon Person. He saw its long tail already had over one meter unsealed and became even more worried.

    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±

    Suddenly, Mo Xie stood up on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder. Its eyes stared at the half kneeling giant creature at the center of the hall with hostility.

    Originally, Ancient Flood Dragon Person had arge number of subordinates. Those subordinates had already been unsealed in the past few years and began rampaging in the human territories. Chu Mu had hunted down around ten of those creatures. Meanwhile, many were spread out in other ces, so Chu Mu was unable to find them.

    The only ones left seemed to be Dark Death King guarding outside and this half kneeling giant.

    The giant¡¯s physique was robust, its shoulder, elbows, wrists and ankles had weapon-like bone thorns growing out.

    It maintained a half kneeling stance and yet its head was almost touching the ceiling of the pce.

    Chu Mu took a nce at it and suddenly noticed this giant¡¯s eyes were looking down at him while gleaming!

    It was awake! Chu Mu drew a sharp breath!

    Pssh!

    The giant¡¯s bone thorn stabbed towards Chu Mu while he was in a defenseless state!

    Chu Mu immediately transformed into me and that bone thorn shot past his face. It almost pierced through his body from his head!

    Bam!

    The bone thorn stabbed into the solid pce floor, the entire pce began shaking violently.

    Dust settled down, ck and silver me red up at a corner of the pce. Chu Mu¡¯s figure appeared from within the mes.

    A few droplets of blood flowed out from the scratch mark on Chu Mu¡¯s cheek. Chu Mu wiped it away with lingering fears.

    That guy had always been awake. It actually pretended to be petrified and he was almost killed by it!

    ¡°Young master, give me the seeds. You handle it,¡± Old Li knew that time was short and hurriedly told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu threw the rest of the seeds to Old Li and red up his wild ck me and creepy silver me!

    A huge fist suddenly approached and sealed up all evasion paths.

    Chu Mu gave up on dodging and faced the approaching giant fist with his fist covered in ck me!

    Booom~!

    me and wind caused by the shing between fists rampaged in the pce. Bone Demon Giant too a few heavy steps back, its head poked through the pce¡¯s ceiling.

    Chu Mu also suffered in that sh of strength. He was sted to the stone wall of the pce from the impact and cracked the solid stone wall. The stone wall wobbled and looked like it would copse any moment.

    ¡°This thing is also so strong!¡± Chu Mu shook his numbed arm.

    Chu Mu¡¯s current strength was near invincible within human territory. The eight major faction¡¯s leaders also had to be polite when seeing him.

    However, this giant was able to st him away with one punch. This was enough to prove that it was a peak Immortal rank creature!

    He might not be a match for Ancient Flood Dragon Person, but was he even unable to take down one of its subordinates?

    Chu Mu naturally could not ept it. He focused his gaze and manifested a number of ck me spears.

    These me spears stabbed towards Bone Demon Giant ording to Chu Mu¡¯s will.

    Each Devil Fire spear would generate a me and spatial explosion when they touched any part of Bone Demon Giant¡¯s body. The explosion could wipe out an entire city!

    Bone Demon Giant used its thick arms to block its face. It simply allowed those me spears to stab into its body and slid back from the impact of explosions.

    Nong!

    Suddenly, this Bone Demon Giant roared and mmed its fists onto the pce¡¯s ground!

    In an instant, densely packed bones appeared around Bone Demon Giant and became a bone shield!

    After the bone shield blocked all of Chu Mu¡¯s attack, it transformed into a lethal weapon and swarmed out from the pirs and walls of the pce!

    Other than the area around Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s throne, the entire pce was filled with bone thorns. Chu Mu could not dodge at all. Old Li also hid into a corner and did not dare to scatter the seeds in its hand......

    Chu Mu was surrounded by bone thorns. It was as if he fell into a big mouth filled with sharp fangs and was getting chewed in the mouth.

    ¡°Young master, lure it away. Those seeds are destroyed,¡± shouted Old Li after hiding at a safe spot.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Old Li and was surprised at how that old fellow was able to dodge an attack from peak Immortal rank creature.

    Perhaps, demon race¡¯s agents were born with such sharp senses to protect their lives.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation and forcefully threw himself into an alternate space. He directly transferred to outside the pce.

    That Bone Demon Giant saw Chu Mu attempting to escape and its green eyes glowed. In an instant, more bone thorns appeared and sealed up this pce.

    Chu Mu escaped in the nick of time. When he turned around, he saw the entire pce filled up with those terrifying bone thorns!

    Outside the pce, Night, Zhan Ye and Dead Dream were fighting against Dark Death King. The battle was gradually shifting higher and higher above.

    Chu Mu should not need to worry about that battle. He quickly chanted an incantation before Bone Demon Giant came out.

    The incantation triggered the dark space in the surroundings, ripples formed within the calm space.

    The ripples were contained within a diamond area, the space within the diamond area sank in unnaturally.

    Within the sunken diamond area, darkness energy, spatial energy and fire element crazily interweaved and shed, bing extremely violent.

    ¡°Nong nong!¡±

    Bone Demon Giant really chased after him. The pce¡¯s gate was unable to contain its body and was shattered by it!

    Chu Mu saw Bone Demon Gianting out and flipped his hand. That diamond-shaped area also began turning andnded at the spot Bone Demon Giant appeared at aftering out, appearing like a jail imprisoning its body!

    At the same time, the darkness energy, Devil Fire and spatial energy collided and generated a rampaging destructive force, sting onto Bone Demon Giant¡¯s body!

 Chapter 1640: Awakened Ancient Flood Dragon Personâ€™s Tail!

    The fluctuation of energy swept up waves of chaotic air currents. The air currents contained the shards of Bone Demon Giant¡¯s body parts shattered by the collision of the three types of energy!

    ¡°Nong!¡± Bone Demon Giant roared furiously. A ck fist suddenly mmed down from high above and shattered the diamond prison.

    Chu Mu moved back a little and did not sh frontally against Bone Demon Giant too much.

    The main mission this time was to scatter those seeds in the pce. Once they lured Dragon Maiden to here, he would not have to take care of this Bone Demon Giant himself.

    Chu Mu maintained a certain distance and kited around Bone Demon Giant.

    Not long after, Old Li ran out from the pce.

    Chu Mu knew that the old geezer had seeded. Without any hesitation, he immediately recalled Zhan Ye, Night and Dead Dream into his soul pet space and left this ce without turning back.

    If Chu Mu only wanted to run, even Dark Death King and Bone Demon Giant could not keep him.

    Soon, Chu Mu reached the passage which connected to the second Heaven Boundary Monument. If he returned to the ground, this mission would bepleted!

    ¡°Y...... Young master!¡±

    Suddenly, Old Li shouted in a strange tone.

    Chu Mu turned around on reflex and was shocked to notice a sharp scale-covered tail appearing from the half-destroyed Wind Pce!

    This tail pierced through the pce roof and wildly swept around.

    Seemingly dissatisfied that Dark Death King and Bone Demon Giant allowed the enemy to escape, the sharp tail rapidly whipped Dark Death King and Bone Demon Giant!

    Dark Death King and Bone Demon Giant were swept away by the tail, Chu Mu could even see them spitting out blood within the darkness!

    Seeing such a scene, Chu Mu drew a sharp breath.

    He had already experienced the strength of Dark Death King and Bone Demon Giant. However, they were like two toddlers before that terrifying tail, they did not stand any chance of resisting!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person had awakened!

    Seeing that huge tail slithering around above the pce, it felt like facing a grim reaper.

    That dragon tail was stretching itself. It expanded and upied the entire dark space. It was solid, thick and menacing!

    The space itself was filled up by its volume and it was rapidly extending towards Chu Mu!

    Chu Mu was shocked and did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately ran into the spatial passage and escaped from here with the fastest speed!

    However, it was as if that tail was alive and had eyes. It locked onto Chu Mu and suddenly shot out, chasing after Chu Mu!

    There was actually some distance between Chu Mu and the tail. However, this distance was shortened by half in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Young master, hurry up!¡± Old Li saw the tail approaching closer and shouted in panic.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail extended at a terrifying speed. Chu Mu had already raised his speed to the maximum, yet the tail was still shortening the distance.

    In the past, when Chu Mu was being pursued, he could at least maintain some distance and prevent the enemy from catching up in a short time.

    However, this Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail was many times faster than Chu Mu. Chu Mu felt that the tail was flying while he was just standing there.

    Rumble rumble~!

    The narrow spatial passage could not contain Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s thick tail, the entire spatial passage was burst open......

    The huge tail was getting closer, the scales covering the tail churned like des, shredding the spatial passage into pieces.

    Chu Mu could already sense the chill from his back. He turned around to take a nce and felt his scalp going numb.

    The tail was right before him. It would catch up in the next second, but there was still a distance to the exit!

    Chu Mu almost felt despair. He never thought that Ancient Flood Dragon Person was this strong. Just its tail was more dangerous and terrifying than any creature he had met!

    ¡°Chu Mu!¡±

    Suddenly, an anxious mental voice called out from outside the spatial passage.

    This was the voice of a middle-aged man, Chu Mu was unfamiliar with this voice.

    He felt doubtful. Who could be calling him outside the spatial passage??

    ¡°Hurry, enter the dimension!¡± That mental voice called out again.

    For some reason, Chu Mu trusted that voice unconditionally. He did not hesitate and gave up on the spatial passage, squeezing into the turbulent chaos.

    Bam!

    Almost right after Chu Mu entered the chaos, the entire spatial passage was shredded apart by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail!

    The shattered spatial energy pelted onto Chu Mu¡¯s body, leaving cuts on Chu Mu¡¯s body......

    If he still stayed in the spatial passage just now, he would have been shattered along with the spatial passage by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t stop, run!¡± shouted Old Li.

    Even in the chaos dimension, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail was moving unhindered!

    The spatial storm and timespace turbulence in the dimension were like light breeze blowing onto Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail. None could leave a scratch on this huge tail!

    ¡°Chu Mu, exit from here!¡± That mental voice called out to Chu Mu once again.

    Chu Mu was surprised for a moment. He was in an alternate dimension, mental voice should not be able to be transmitted here. How did that person manage to transmit mental voice into his ear?

    Chu Mu did not dwell on this question. He raised his head, a feeble glow and swirl appeared in the chaos.

    That was probably the spatial crack that person opened up for him. Chu Mu immediately transformed into ck and silver me, flying towards that glow and swirl.

    At the same time, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail was still pursuing. From Chu Mu¡¯s perspective, he could see that tail acting like a wildly iling monster. More importantly, this was only a portion of Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail!

    ......

    Chu Mu was getting closer to the glow, he could sense the smell of air.

    He elerated and squeezed out from this spatial crack.

    This crack connected directly to the ground, and not far away from the second Heaven Boundary Monument.

    After returning to the ground, Chu Mu noticed that there was actually a little light in the originally dark sky. When he raised his head to check, he saw the originally covered Crimson Sol slightly nted. This tiny nt caused the world to be not as dark as before.

    ¡°Young master, Yu Suo¡¯s stealing formation should be taking effect. Theck of energy caused Heaven Pce unable to prevent Crimson Sol¡¯s shifting trail. Once Crimson Sol shifted, light will shine onto the ground again,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    Actually, what he was concerned with was not this. He was more concerned about who helped him escape from Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Chu Mu walked towards the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s direction.

    Within the dim light, Chu Mu saw the solemnly erected Heaven Boundary Monument and the dust cloud of age around the monument.

    Under the Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu saw a figure.

    Within the dust cloud, that figure was a little blurry, Chu Mu could not see the figure properly......

    He was a stranger, Chu Mu did not recognize him from his impression.

    However, his appearance made Chu Mu feel familiar, he should be a person Chu Mu knew very well.

    ck and silver me fluttered wildly in the raging wind, the tips of the mes would separate from the body and be sparks in the wind.

    Chu Mu slowly levitated and flew towards that person,nding right in front of that person.

    A stranger¡¯s face......

    He kept a beard, at around middle age and seemed like an experienced person.

    His eyes were ck. It was unknown what kind of experiences he had gone through to exude such a chilling gaze.

    However, Chu Mu saw a trace of gentleness within the chilling gaze......

    Chu Mu focused on him without batting an eye.

    He was an unfamiliar, really unfamiliar person. Chu Mu searched through all of his memories and could not ovep him with the most cherished person in his heart.

    However, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was in a violent turmoil.

    Because he knew that this person was definitely Chu Tianmang, his father!

    Back at Nightmare Ind, Chu Mu had imagined countless times that he would be bringing his soul pets to his father, and let his father see that he had be a soul pet trainer again.

    However, when Chu Mu returned to Gang Luo City, he did not see his father at all.

    Chu Mu thought it was just a short farewell, that he would eventually see his father one day......

    He never thought that such a long time had passed. It was so long that Chu Mu could no longer match his father¡¯s appearance with the one in his memory. It was so longer that even though he knew the person before him was his father, he was unable to call him father......

    It was not due to fading memory, absolutely not. Nobody could take over Chu Tianmang¡¯s position in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. Since young, he had been telling Chu Mu all kinds of knowledges about soul pets. It was him who told Chu Mu the thrilling adventures. It was him who drew a blueprint of soul pets for Chu Mu, then letting Chu Mu work towards this goal without a trace of doubt.

    From New Moon Land¡¯s most western end to Tianxia City, from Tianxia City to Wanxiang City, from New Moon Land to Cloud Realm, He Border......

    On the dim continent, two warm glows constantly flickered.

    Chu Tianmang took a nce at the glowing spatial ring worn by Chu Mu, then at his own ring.

    Within the two rings were Monument Tears. There were Monument Tears from others as well as their own most precious Monument Tears. The tears contained all the unforgettable memories over the years......

    However, two Monument Tears were harmonious. In Chu Mu¡¯s ring, there was a teardrop fallen for Chu Tianmang¡¯s sake. Simrly, in Chu Tianmang¡¯s ring, there was an almost solidified teardrop for Chu Mu¡¯s sake.

    Chu Tianmang also remained quiet like Chu Mu, he slowly took off the ring which was constantly hinting at what to do. He put the ring on his palm and then presented it before Chu Mu.

    ¡°I always said Binn is an ipetent mother in the past. Actually, I should be the ipetent father,¡± Chu Tianmang finally broke the silence.

    After finishing that sentence, Chu Tianmang already let go of his hand and allowed that ring to levitate in front of Chu Mu......

    He turned around and focused on the tall Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Bam!

    A great tremor suddenly exploded out above the Heaven Boundary Monument!

    The space sted open, the Heaven Boundary Monument shook violently and a tail covered in de scales appeared above Heaven Boundary Monument!

    This tail stood tall like a grim reaper and looked down at Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang below the Heaven Boundary Monument.

 Chapter 1641: Battle Between Father And Son!

    Chu Mu¡¯s gaze looked past Chu Tianmang and saw the dragon tail dancing in the dim light......

    Chu Mu had always been facing the enemies by himself. Be it before his friends, families or lovers, he would always stand before them.

    However, when he was facing an enemy almost impossible to win, a person stood before him.

    Hu!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail swept down and churned up the entire space!

    Bam!

    The huge tail pped onto the earth. The earth waspletely shattered. The impact of this tail m crossed over countless mountains and spread all the way to Snow City!

    Emperor rank could destroy mountains, Dominator rank could destroy cities, Immortal rank could destroy space, then how terrifying would the destructive power of an Undying rank be??

    Standing under the greatly swaying Heaven Boundary Monument, Chu Mu realized the entire surface within his sight was copsing. The sky cracked open, and the scene bore resemnce to the copse of Imprint Valley he witnessed in the past!

    Bam!

    The second mnded, everything was erased!

    With Wanxiang Realm¡¯s Heaven Boundary Monument as center, all mountains, ins, cities and strongholds were reduced to powder from the energy fluctuation caused by the tail m. All living beings within this region were also vanquished!

    If such power mmed a few more times, the entire New Moon Land wouldpletely sink!

    Rumble rumble~!

    As the noise of destruction rang out in all directions, Chu Mu remained standing under the Heaven Boundary Monument......

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang were unable to defend against such attacks.

    However, they were still under the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail mmed onto the sandy ground around Heaven Boundary Monument. The entire world was copsing, yet this sandy ground did not break down other than shaking violently.

    Chu Mu looked at Chu Tianmang in astonishment......

    The Heaven Boundary Monument generated a barrier and blocked Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s attack.

    This barrier came from the incantation chanted by Chu Tianmang. It was Chu Tianmang who activated Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s barrier.

    Chu Tianmang turned around and saw Chu Mu¡¯s astonished expression. Heughed heartily, ¡°As the fourth era¡¯s inheritor, I more or less possess some power different from other Monument Tear Individuals......¡±

    ¡°How long can it sustain?¡± asked Chu Mu seriously.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail chased all the way up to the earth¡¯s surface, this meant that it was dead set on killing Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang.

    Meanwhile, after Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s barrier was struck two times by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail, it showed an obvious crack...... This was only a temporary measure......

    This dy was rather meaningless. Once Ancient Flood Dragon Person truly awakened, they would not be able to escape the pursuit of an Undying rank creature no matter where they ran to.

    Chu Mu obtained a new life due to Monument Tear, and would now face death again due to Monument Tear. Chu Mu should have known that the salvation of Monument Tear was not without a price......

    ¡°Very short, but the time should be enough,¡± Chu Tianmang turned around and held onto that levitating ring, ¡°You have four Main Monument Tears: Half Devil Monument Tear, Sin Fox Monument Tear, Messiah Tree Monument Tear and the most important fourth era¡¯s Ancient Beast Monument Tear......¡±

    ¡°Main Monument Tear?¡± Chu Mu was confused. Did Monument Tears have a main or sub difference?

    ¡°If an era¡¯s strongest died before the end of the wheel, the soul it left behind will live within Heaven Boundary Monument. Its power will be distributed to the ten Heaven Boundary Monuments, which bes the ten Heaven Boundary Monuments¡¯ ten Main Monument Tears. During the rest of the time left in the wheel, Heaven Boundary Monuments will choose ten suitable people or soul pets to inherit the Monument Tears and be the real Monument Tear Individuals.¡±

    ¡°Ten?¡±

    There were over a thousand Monument Tear Individuals, why did Chu Tianmang say there were only ten?

    ¡°There are only ten real Monument Tear Individuals, the rest are all fake Monument Tear Individuals. The cruel thing is that any fake Monument Tear Individual can take over the position of the Main Monument Tear Individual. As long as the fake can kill the Main and take his Monument Tear,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°New Moon Land has two Heaven Boundary Monuments. You obtained the first Monument Tear at the first Heaven Boundary Monument. Back then, you were just a fake Monument Tear Individual. However, when you resurrected your soul with your own Monument Tear at the second Heaven Boundary Monument in Wanxiang Realm and be a Half Human, you were acknowledged by the second Heaven Boundary Monument as a Main Monument Tear Individual. A Half Devil Monument Tear manifested on you, it recorded why you became a devil and how you woke up. In the next ten thousand year wheel, the ancient text at the bottom of this Heaven Boundary Monument will record your story,¡± Chu Tianmang walked up to the Heaven Boundary Monument and pointed at a line of text at a spot lower than Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Chu Mu opened his mouth wanting to say something, but did not speak out.

    Chu Mu could tell from Chu Tianmang¡¯s words that Chu Tianmang knew about what he had gone through very detailedly. This touched Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I am the western border Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s Main Monument Tear Individual, which is the first Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s Main Monument Tear Individual. You and I are the Main Monument Tear Individuals of the two Heaven Boundary Monuments in New Moon Land,¡± Chu Tianmang beganughing instead.

    Chu Mu did not know why he could stillugh at such a time. However, thisughter was really very familiar, Chu Mu was unable to calm down.

    Bam!

    Another terrifying m, Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s barrier began wobbling violently.

    Chu Mu looked outside and saw Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail actually coiling outside and became a horrifying long dragon tail formation. Meanwhile, the space outside had beenpletely destroyed by it!

    ¡°Monument Tears derived from other fake Monument Tear Individuals are bonus power. Although these Monument Tears contained less power than Main Monument Tears, they can also greatly boost Monument Tear Individuals when there is enough quantity...... However, Main Monument Tears usually contained soul sigil. If you want to rob Main Monument Tears from others and activate the power inside, you must kill the owner of this Main Monument Tear,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°We can leave these for the future, shouldn¡¯t we consider how to escape first?¡± Chu Mu interrupted Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Future?¡± Chu Tianmang was surprised.

    Would there be any future?

    Chu Tianmang knew very well that it would be impossible to survive from Ancient Flood Dragon Person unless one of them inherited the power of the fourth era¡¯s strongest.

    Chu Tianmang could not even speak the things he had hidden in his heart for a very long time. Because he was worried that once he started saying those, he would not have enough time to tell Chu Mu all these important things the fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear Individual must know.

    ¡°Listen to me, these are important. The ten thousand wheel is not simply Sr Eclipse......¡± said Chu Tianmang in a serious tone.

    Chu Mu looked at him and spoke with a simrly serious tone, ¡°What you want to say is not these. What I want to know and hear is also not these.¡±

    Chu Tianmang swallowed the words he almost spoke......

    Actually, he had practised countless times what he wanted to say to Chu Mu once they met. He would even get nervous and anxious each time he practised.

    Perhaps they had really been apart for too long. When he actually faced Chu Mu, saw that matured face and calm gaze, Chu Tianmangpletely forgot his prepared script. He could only use Monument Tear Individual knowledge to hide his flustered emotion.

    Chu Mu had experienced even more things than him. Chu Mu¡¯s soul had experienced death and resurrection. Chu Mu had not activated the true power of Monument Tear and yet already stood at the peak of soul pet trainers......

    This path was taken by Chu Mu alone. Nobody helped him or protected him.

    ¡°You should know, if we dy this any longer, both of us won¡¯t survive,¡± Chu Tianmang heaved a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, don¡¯t make decisions for me,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianmang was speechless. It took him a while before squeezing out a smile, ¡°What do you n to do then? I can tell you seriously that if I survived, your mother will still kill me.¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Chu Tianmang who could still make a joke and felt an even more familiar sensation in his heart.

    He remembered that when he was really young, Chu Tianmang would always be optimistic no matter how hopeless the situation was.

    ¡°There is one strongest person in my heart......¡± said Chu Mu slowly.

    Chu Mu had always been wanting to surpass this strongest person. However, he did not dare to surpass him easily. It was out of awe, respect, admiration...... It was because he was his father, teacher, friend, many feelings were involved.

    Now that Chu Mu¡¯s mentality had matured, he still deeply believed in it. Because this man had saved him two times without him knowing. Or perhaps even more which he could not even guess.

    Chu Tianmang looked at Chu Mu with a gleaming gaze. Chu Mu spoke very seriously, Chu Mu¡¯s gaze was really simr to his own.

    ¡°In my heart, there is also a person, he is forever the weakest......¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    No matter how strong he became, Chu Tianmang would always worry about him. No matter how independent he became, Chu Tianmang would always secretly finish off his enemies for him. He was always the weakest person in Chu Tianmang¡¯s heart, a person that always required protection......

    Their gaze met. Chu Mu knew his father Chu Tianmang had alreadyprehended his intention.

    That was great. They could throw away the feeling that harbored a long time ago. They could also throw away any unnecessary emotions.

    Since Heaven Boundary Monument arranged them to be fated enemies, they would pitch against each other for once.

    Who would inherit the fourth era¡¯s strongest? Who would be the Undying rank? They would prove it with strength!

    Chu Mu would never ept Chu Tianmang¡¯s pitying, protecting attitude to let himself step onto the final peak.

    However, if he could defeat Chu Tianmang with his true strength, defeat this strongest person, then be it Undying rank or Servant rank, it would be the greatest peak to him.

    Chanting an incatation, a darkness diagram appeared in front of Chu Mu.

    Within the diagram, Zhan Ye donning in ck armor walked out.

    Battle Beast Mo Ye, this was the first race Chu Tianmang taught Chu Mu. They were tenacious and brave.

    Chu Mu knew that Chu Tianmang also had a Battle Beast Mo Ye. He know that Chu Tianmang¡¯s strength had also reached the peak. Perfect, these two Battle Beast Mo Ye would ignite this battle between father and son!

    ¡°Who wins, who lives,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Good, great, as expected of my son!¡± Chu Tianmangughed heartily.

    Dilly-dallying waat Chu Tianmang¡¯s style.

    Chu Mu did not need a tearful reunion, Chu Tianmang did not need any meaningless touching emotion......

    After so many years, what they needed was only a battle!

 Chapter 1642: Life Battle Mo Ye

    Chu Tianmang also chanted an incantation, the ck soul pet diagram appeared in front of him.

    The darkness energy seeping out from the ck soul pet diagram was clearly much denser. This showed that it was a Battle Beast Mo Ye leaning clower towards darkness in property.

    Two Battle Beast Mo Ye appeared below Heaven Boundary Monument simultaneously. Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye was slightly slimmer in physique, since Zhan Ye¡¯s beast proper was naturally wed. However, that did not mean Zhan Ye would lose to Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye in aura.

    Both Battle Beast Mo Ye stared at each other with a cold gaze. ck soul shadows manifested on their backs. The soul shadows slowly morphed into robust soul shadows and adhered to their backs.

    Mo Ye faced Mo Ye, their soul shadows were already shing in aura.

    Chu Mu took a nce at the barrier outside the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail was still coiling around outside and mming this barrier.

    Chu Mu also did not know how long this Heaven Boundary Monument barrier couldst, but he had to carry out this battle no matter what.

    When the two Mo Ye shed, Chu Mu could sense a fervent fighting spirit he had not been able to feel for a long time. It was boiling his bloody like mes covering his entire body!

    He had been walking in the direction of a soul pet trainer. He possessed all of the most powerful soul pets he wanted and nurtured them to their peak level.

    Then, there had to be someone to inspect his achievements. This person was Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Mu originally thought he would have many things to say after seeing his father. However, it was not so in reality, because his soul pets¡¯ performance in this battle was enough to show everything he had been through over so many years!

    ¡°Grrr!¡±

    Zhan Ye was a battle maniac. Ever since reaching Dominator rank, it could hardly see any of its kin able to match it in strength, let alone at its current strength.

    Currently, it was a kin standing before it which simrly stepped into the highest level of Battle Beast Mo Ye race. Such an opponent was enough to make Zhan Ye burn in fighting spirit!

    Ferocious as always, tenacious as always, Zhan Ye¡¯s soul shadow became its w¡¯s strength and shed forward. At the same time, Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye did not falter at all.

    ck w shes shed against ck w shes. Sparks scattered about and two streaks of blood spurt out. The red blood scattered onto the sandy ground around Heaven Boundary Monument.

    The piece ofnd around Heaven Boundary Monument was protected by some sort of restriction. It seemed that no power could destroy it.

    The sh of strength between Zhan Ye and Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was actually able to tten the mountain ranges, but it only left a mark on the ground.

    They were injured simultaneously and bled simultaneously. Chu Tiaang¡¯s Mo Ye left a deeper w wound on Zhan Ye¡¯s nk, Zhan Ye also bled more profusely. However, an injury of this degree was nothing to Zhan Ye.

    It shook away Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye, leapt up and the huge soul shadow on its back wrapped around it to transform into a sky quivering battle hammer!

    The battle hammer erased the dim light and sted straight down.

    Boom!

    A ring of dark energy ripple swept out with the spot the battle hammer impacted. In an instant, destructive energy filled the entire space within the Heaven Boundary Monument barrier!

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was knocked away by this energy ripple, its ck body crashed heavily onto the barrier!

    The moment Mo Ye was pressed onto the barrier, the terrifying Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail immediately swept down, aiming at Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye.

    Bam!

    This tail strike cracked the barrier, the power seeping through the barrier also impacted Mo Ye. The armor on Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye cracked.

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was also flung back by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail strike, falling heavily before Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Mu was shocked. He never expected Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail strength to be this terrifying. It could actually injure Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye through the barrier.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Chu Tianmang was greatly focused.

    He had been watching Chu Mu¡¯s growth quietly from afar, watching him getting stronger day by day. How could he not look forward to this battle?

    A soul pet trainer should take into ount the environmental factors during a battle. Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s attack injuring his Mo Ye was also due to his mistake inmand.

    Chu Mu nodded and ordered Zhan Ye to continue attacking.

    The Brave Stinging Heart and Ancient Power Awakening Zhan Ye activated back at Wind Temple had notpletely faded away. Furthermore, its strength would also continue to rise as the battle continued.

    The person before Chu Mu was the person he wanted to win against the most. This might also be thest battle with this person. Chu Mu would not show any carelessness and do his best to suppress any emotions.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s attack was very ferocious. Even though Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was injured in an ident, it did not show any mercy at all. Waves after waves of destructive energy kept surging up within the barrier.

    Blood spilled out like a blooming flower. Under the relentless attacks from Zhan Ye, Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye also suffered many more wounds, looking rather heavily injured.

    Simrly, Zhan Ye was also riddled with wounds. However, why would Zhan Ye be afraid of getting injured? It was more than willing to fight like this against an enemy as it possessed Broken Limb Rebirth. When the enemy was bloodied, it would roar and recover all wounds. Its armor would be renewed and it would also grow a level stronger!

    ¡°Always unleashing powerful strikes, what a fierce Mo Ye. Do you remember what I told you? Battle Beast Mo Ye is a soul pet with the greatest fighting spirit as well as the most stubborn?¡± Chu Tianmang showed a praising expression and became more gant in his tone.

    ¡°I remember. It is my Mo Ye. After signing the soul pact, it has never been defeated. It is the strongest Mo Ye in this world, as well as the strongest Horn Armor Beast in this world,¡± Chu Mu nodded with a serious expression.

    Chu Tianmang took a nce at his Mo Ye which was rather heavily injured and showed a change in expression. Then, he pointed at it and spoke, ¡°Do you know its origin?¡±

    Chu Mu had seen Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye when he was little. He could still remember how that fellow waspletely covered in blood when Chu Tianmang picked it up, as if it crawled out from a blood bath.

    After Chu Tianmang signed a soul pact with it, this armored ck creature became something like Chu Mu¡¯s guardian. It would always find Chu Mu and bring him back to Chu Tianmang whenever he got lost in the wild.

    It aws also Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye which buried an ideal in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    Chu Mu must obtain a Mo Ye in his soul pet collection!

    ¡°Broken Limb Rebirth, Brave Stinging Heart, Ancient Power Awakening. Your Mo Ye has been built into the most perfect battle soul pet in this world, bing an unparalleled existence. My Mo Ye does not possess so many luxurious racial techniques, it only possesses one technique,¡± said Chu Tianmang with a calm voice.

    ¡°Life Battle!¡±

    Chu Tianmang recited the name of this racial technique. At the same time, Chu Mu noticed that Mo Ye¡¯s bleeding was elerating!

    The faster it bled, the more its life force was lost. How would it fight without sufficient life force??

    Chu Mu could not understand why Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye would force itself to lose blood and life force.

    However, Chu Mu soon sensed something amiss.

    Blood flowed and life force was lost, but this Battle Beast Mo Ye¡¯s aura suddenly grew stronger!

    ¡°Young master, Life Battle is a life-staking technique of beast type. Some unique battle beasts would grow exponentially stronger as their life force dropped. The closer they were to death, the faster their reaction and offensive strength. Creatures with this semi-suicidal technique usually used it to stake their lives on the line. The mortality rate is much higher, but some creatures which can control this technique perfectly will usually be able to kill their opponent beforepletely losing their life force...... Your father¡¯s Battle Beast Mo Ye is able to survive until now, which means it has never been defeated after using Life Battle. This is a Mo Ye which truly ys around with death!¡± reminded Old Li.

    Blood and life force were rapidly lost, Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was also rapidly growing stronger.

    ¡°Grrrrr!¡±

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye roared ferociously. Its ck body barged through the countless darkness fatal spikes stomped out by Zhan Ye and charged towards Zhan Ye.

    Its ck soul shadow was mixed with a dense blood color. It hadpletely be a bloodthirsty beast, rendering any technique Zhan Ye used into useless decorations.

    Blood de-like ws pped down. A cluster of bloody scar bloomed brightly. Streaks of blood threads pierced through Zhan Ye¡¯s armor and body.

    These blood threads were the w tips of Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye. When it wed outwards forcefully, Zhan Ye¡¯s armor and flesh appeared to be peeled off directly, blood sprayed out inrge volume!

    Chu Mu drew a sharp breath. The instantaneous explosive strength of Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was really horrifying!

    Zhan Ye had to gradually boost itself through Brave Stinging Heart and Ancient Power Awakening. However, Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye was able to boost its strength several times by entering a near-fatal state. If Zhan Ye was unable to endure such attacks, it would definitely be killed by this powerful Life Battle Mo Ye!

    ¡°Zhan Ye!¡± Chu Mu could clearly feel the pain of armor and flesh getting peeled off. He had already prepared the incantation. Once Zhan Ye¡¯s life was in danger, he would immediately summon other soul pets to reinforce.

    ¡°Grr~!¡±

    Zhan Ye was still enduring the attacks. It repelled Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye forcefully when almost all of its flesh was peeled off.

    Using the little time it bought, Zhan Ye immediately executed Broken Limb Rebirth!

    Broken Limb Rebirth¡¯s healing effect allowed Zhan Ye¡¯s armor to rapidly regenerate. However, the fierce opponent did not give it any chance to fully recover. When Zhan Ye¡¯s armor regenerated halfway, Life Battle Mo Ye assaulted again fiercely!

 Chapter 1643: Yellow Spring, Inferno!

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Broken Limb Rebirth had not yetpleted, and Life Battle Mo Ye interrupted it. It did not give Zhan Ye any chance toplete Broken Limb Rebirth.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s armor only recovered halfway, but it had to face Life Battle Mo Ye¡¯s fierce attacks.

    Sharp ws, armor spikes, blood soul shadow, Life Battle Mo Ye¡¯s techniquesnded one after another. Zhan Ye¡¯s recovered life force from Broken Limb Rebirth was rapidly shaved away again.

    Zhan Ye could only slowly gain Brave Stinging Heart¡¯s boost by continuing to battle after Broken Limb Rebirth. However, its Broken Limb Rebirth this time only obtained Ancient Power Awakening¡¯s effect, it was equivalent to being wasted. Furthermore, Zhan Ye still had to find a suitable chance to use Broken Limb Rebirth again.

    After the flow of battle changed, Zhan Ye became very passive. If not for its sextuple life force, it would have died under that fatal blood thread w.

    Chu Mu had to acknowledge that Life Battle had given Chu Tianmang¡¯s Mo Ye an extremely terrifying strength. Under Life Battle Mo Ye¡¯s pressuring attacks, Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye could not find a suitable chance to use Broken Limb Rebirth.

    Sharp, fierce and with life at stake!

    Zhan Ye had never lost in a meleebat before, but it was forced to back off before the opponent which had grown several times stronger. Otherwise, it might not even get a chance to use Broken Limb Rebirth.

    ......

    As the bleeding continued faster and faster, Life Battle Mo Ye was still growing stronger as its life force was reducing!

    If Zhan Ye could endure the following wave of attack from Life Battle Mo Ye, even without counterattacking, Life Battle Mo Ye wouldpletely lose its fighting strength due to losing too much life force.

    However, would Zhan Ye really be able to endure Life Battle Mo Ye¡¯s attacks without getting a chance to use Broken Limb Rebirth?

    Watching the bloodied Zhan Ye, Chu Mu also knew he could not let it continue......

    Zhan Ye¡¯s Broken Limb Rebirth, Brave Stinging Heart and Ancient Power Awakening were certainly perfect. However, once Broken Limb Rebirth could not even be executed, Zhan Ye would be unable to continue this battle.

    Zhan Ye¡¯s gaze was still burning with fighting spirit. It was severely injured, and it knew Life Battle Mo Ye was not in any better condition. If Life Battle Mo Ye really wanted to risk its own life for the fight, Zhan Ye would definitely apany it to the end!

    However, Chu Mu did not choose to continue this way. He rapidlypleted his incantation and summoned little Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity immediately!

    Little Yellow Spring ¡ª¡ª Cmity squeezed out from the water diagram. The water dragons surrounding it swept towards the fierce Life Battle Mo Ye!

    Life Battle Mo Ye had no choice but to give up attacking Zhan Ye and nimbly returned to Chu Tianmang¡¯s side.

    The flowing blood was instantly stopped. Life Battle Mo Ye seemed very feeble, but its ck pupils still portrayed its raging fighting spirit!

    ¡°Zhan Ye, Broken Limb Rebirth!¡± Chu Mu immediately ordered Zhan Ye.

    Zhan Ye roared out and insect fluid filled those horrifying wounds on its body.

    The wounds rapidly healed up due to insect fluid. Newly regenerated ck armor covered its skin once again!

    Zhan Ye waspletely recovered. Under the effect of Ancient Power Awakening, its strength was boosted again. Currently, Zhan Ye must have reached peak Immortal rank!

    ¡°Good, decisive action,¡± Chu Tianmang watched Chu Mu¡¯s newly summoned soul pet.

    Life Battle Mo Ye¡¯s instantaneous boost in strength was definitely not something Zhan Ye which required a gradual boost in strength could handle. Chu Mu did not stubbornly make Zhan Ye reach a conclusion with Life Battle Mo Ye could be considered a logical choice. After all, if they continued fighting in that situation, Chu Mu¡¯s Zhan Ye had a greater probability of getting killed.

    However, by taking a step back and summoning a second soul pet to ease the situation, Zhan Ye was able to gain some room for breathing.

    Zhan Ye was different from other soul pets. This little period of rest was enough to let it fully recover its fighting strength and even reach a level higher. Such a progressive method was necessary, because Life Battle Mo Ye might not be able to force Zhan Ye, which had grown stronger, into such a desperate situation again in the following battle.

    Since Chu Mu summoned the second soul pet, Chu Tianmang naturally would not make his Life Battle Mo Ye face two opponents by itself, especially when the soul pet Chu Mu summoned was the famous Yellow Spring, one of the five Undying Legends!

    After an incantation, a diagram appeared in front of Chu Tianmang!

    This diagram was eerily chilling. The instant the incantation waspleted, Chu Mu could sense the surrounding getting shrouded in a dense death aura!

    Chu Mu stared hard at the ghost diagram. Within the diagram, a blood-colored single-horned head slowly came out.

    It looked like a creature wearing a ghost mask and had a long, sharp chin!

    Its body was wrapped in ghost chains. Those ghost chains were stained with rust and blood, giving off a creepy impression.

    Beneath the chains were a pair ofrge feet, chains were also wrapped around the ankles!

    The creature looked like a giant wearing a ghost mask and wrapped in chains!

    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± Chu Tianmang pointed at thisrge ghost giant and asked.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He had never seen such a ghost type creature, but judging from the aura it exuded, the racial rank of this creature was very high!

    ¡°It is Inferno!¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Inferno!

    One of the Five Undying Legends, the ruler of ghost type creatures with a racial rank even higher than Yellow Spring and Hades!

    This was the first time Chu Mu saw the real Inferno, his emotion greatly fluctuated!

    Yellow Spring, Inferno!

    The two top level soul pets appeared in this battle!

    As expected of the final Monument Tear Inheritor, he was able tost through the countless experts chosen by Heaven Boundary Monuments and survived until the end!

    After the battle between the two strongest Battle Beast Mo Ye, it would be a battle between two of the Five Undying Legends!

    Inferno emitted a dense ghost aura. Itsrge feet stepped in a pool of blood. The life reaping chains in its hands swept towards Little Yellow Spring like a metal dragon!

    The cooperation between Little Yellow Spring and Chu Mu was no longer as poor as before. While Chu Mu¡¯s eyes glowed, Little Yellow Spring immediately dodged.

    Yellow Spring Cmity gained the effect of Chu Mu¡¯s Sharp Eye. Inferno¡¯s action was slowed down in its sight. After dodging this probing attack from the opponent, Yellow Spring Cmity cried out and triggered a gushing river from the sky!

    The turbulous river poured down onto Inferno.

    Inferno waved its chains into a chain shield and blocked the impact from the river. It stabilized its body on the sandy ground and held its ground!

    ¡°Huo!¡±

    Inferno opened its mouth, its abdomen churned violently!

    There was a huge blood pool in Inferno¡¯s stomach. When it roared, the blood pool transformed into a blood river and rumbled towards Yellow Spring Cmity!

    The blue river and red blood river shed and a blood rain showered down!

 Chapter 1644: Demon God, Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    Chu Tianmang took a nce at the falling blood rain and rapidly chanted an incantation!

    Above him, arge soul pet diagram took shape. A ferocious creature with dragon head and lion body jumped out from the diagram!

    Its four limbs stepped on lightning, its body covered in thick purple fur. Powerful purple lightning lingered around it.

    This was a Purple Lion Dragon!

    Chu Mu saw Chu Tianmang summoning the third soul pet, so he naturally responded with his own.

    Pale blue diagram manifested in front of Chu Mu. Little Hidden Dragon slowly flew out from the diagram.

    After Little Hidden Dragon flew out, its gaze focused on Chu Tianmang¡¯s Purple Lion Dragon and immediately red up with fighting spirit.

    Little Hidden Dragon stopped next to Yellow Spring Cmity, forming a united front against Chu Tianmang¡¯s Inferno and Purple Lion Dragon.

    ......

    ......

    Above Eastern Wild Forest, streaks of dazzling meteors shot past the sky, aiming towards New Moon Land¡¯s western region.

    Those meteor-like figures were Heaven Pce¡¯s Forbidden Army.

    Dragons flew past and wind raged, giving off an intimidating aura.

    At the front of the entire dragon army, a noble Imperial Concubine Dragon flew past the Eastern Wild Forest¡¯s sky and disappeared almost immediately from this vastnd.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon was extremely fast. It did not need much time to check a tiny ce like New Moon Land.

    On Imperial Concubine Dragon, Dragon Maiden slightly frowned as she focused her gaze in the direction of the second Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Over there, she sensed the Sr Eclipse energy fluctuation.

    Other than that, she also sensed an extremely powerful aura surging in that direction!

    ¡°That ce is......¡± Dragon Maiden muttered to herself.

    The second Heaven Boundary Monument was getting closer and closer. Within the dim light, Dragon Maiden saw a terrifying dragon coiling outside Heaven Boundary Monument!

    This dragon¡¯s body was enormous. It coiled from the ground all the way up to the sky, as if countless dragons were entangled together.

    The dragon¡¯s head was nowhere to be seen within the coiled body.

    ¡°It¡¯s really that guy,¡± snorted Dragon Maiden.

    Five thousand years ago, Ancient Flood Dragon Person was sealed beneath this second Heaven Boundary Monument. Dragon Maiden was at the scene!

    Sr Eclipse energy was overflowing from this guy¡¯s Wind Pce, which meant the Sr Eclipse energy theft was this uwful era¡¯s strongest!

    It had notpletely awakened, but nobody could prevent this devil from returning to the human world.

    Dragon Maiden did not barge in recklessly. She hovered in the distance and watched Ancient Flood Dragon Person slowly unsealing its body with a stern expression.

    Suddenly, looking past Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body, Dragon Maiden saw two men on the piece ofnd around Heaven Boundary Monument.

    The two soul pet trainers were protected by Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s barrier, but was trapped by Ancient Flood Dragon Person at the same time. What caused Dragon Maiden to feel more confused was that those two people actually had the mood to duel in such a situation.

    Dragon Maiden rode her Imperial Concubine Dragon and flew closer. When she used soul remembrance to sense the situation, her expression showed some changes.

    ¡°So they are the fourth era¡¯s inheritor and Monument Tear Individual......¡±

    The moment Dragon Maidenpleted her sentence, the world suddenly shook violently!

    The dim light instantly died down, a dense humidity shrouded the entire area!

    Ssh!

    ck ocean water swept down and rapidly swallowed this batterednd.

    The water kept rising in altitude and turned the surroundings into an ocean!

    The mountain ranges were submerged in the ocean, the earth was sunk to the bottom. Only the sandynd where the Heaven Boundary Monument was erected on did not get swallowed by the ck ocean!

    Pale white lightning shed across the sky, ck downpour washed away everything!

    A spatial swirl appeared in the pitch-ck sky above Heaven Boundary Monument.

    This swirl was none other than the spatial passage connected to the dragon body coiling around the Heaven Boundary Monument. Currently, the other half of Ancient Flood Dragon¡¯s body was slowly appearing from the swirl!

    The are above its chest was human-like. A huge upper torso appeared from the swirl. Metal-like scales covered its body.

    The de-like scales covering its neck pped open towards the outside, opening and closing along with its breathing.

    Its head looked like a human, but its hair became serpents, fluttering around menacingly.

    Sharp teeth were exposed from its thick lips. Its dark yellow reptilian pupils shone with tyrant-like cruelty.

    In Wind Pce, Ancient Flood Dragon¡¯s size was only around ten meters.

    However, right now, Ancient Flood Dragon looked like a Demon God which dominated over everything as it descended upon New Moon Land!

    Its dragon body coiled between heaven and earth. Its head touched the sky, looking down at the human world swallowed by ck ocean.

    Pale white lightning shed past its body. The little white snake-like lightning could only reflect a portion of Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body.

    When such a dominating Demon God appeared, the sense of insignificance was naturally born!

    Its dark yellow eyes appeared like sun and moon hanging high above in the sky. It turned its eyes and focused on the two humans next to Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Within the barrier, Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang had stopped their battle. They raised their heads and also focused on the awakened Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Personughed, itsughter was as loud as thunder.

    It slowly bent down, its huge face gradually approached the Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s barrier.

    Carrying a hypocriptic smile, carrying a teasing smile, as well as a little arrogance, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s face filled the view of Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang.

    In Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s eyes, be it the soul pets of the two humans or the two humans themselves, they looked like toys put inside a ss bead......

    Such was an Undying rank creature!

    Seeing its creepy gaze and fake smile, Chu Mu felt as if his body was frozen stiff and his heart stopped beating.

    Meanwhile, Chu Tianmang simrly looked at Ancient Flood Dragon Person in astonishment. In his nightmare, this guy had appeared countless times. However, when he actually saw it appearing, that sense of dread became even more real!

    Chu Tianmang forcefully bit his tongue.

    He had to ovee this fear which robbed away his freedom of movement. Otherwise, he and Chu Mu would never be able to survive.

    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t settle our battle,¡± sighed Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pets did not differ much in strengthpared to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets. This battle would take a long time to finish.

    Meanwhile, Ancient Flood Dragon Person would not give them so much time as it wanted to take their lives.

    ¡°Go with my n,¡± continued Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Chu Mu did his best to maintain calmness.

    In fact, even if Chu Mu won in this battle between father and son, he would not take away Chu Tianmang¡¯s Monument Tears.

    It was not a checkmate yet. As long as Heaven Pce¡¯s Dragon Maiden appeared in time, they might still have a chance to survive......

 Chapter 1645: Dragon Maiden, Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    Chu Mu looked past Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s coiled up body and saw a crimson Imperial Concubine Dragon not far away.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon¡¯s size was greatly different from Ancient Flood Dragon Person, but the unique aura around Imperial Concubine Dragon caused Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s ck tide unable to approach it.

    A woman wearing a dragon-shaped silk robe stood upright on Imperial Concubine Dragon¡¯s head. Facing such a Demon God, her expression was strangely calm, not showing a trace of fear.

    ¡°She¡¯s here,¡± Chu Mu looked at Dragon Maiden.

    Chu Tianmang also noticed the unique existence appearing behind Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± asked Chu Tianmang.

    She was able to maintain suchposure before Ancient Flood Dragon Person, then she must be an existence on the same level as Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    ¡°Heaven Pce¡¯s Dragon Maiden, I lured her here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°She is Dragon Maiden? Why would someone from Heaven Pce appear here?¡± Chu Tianmang frowned slightly.

    Chu Tianmang knew more things than Chu Mu, because not only did he inherited Ancient Beast¡¯s power, he also inherited Ancient Beast¡¯s memories.

    Once Heaven Pce was involved, people would either perish or work with them. Heaven Pce was a ce where reasoning would not work!

    ¡°You lured her here? Do you think we haven¡¯t gotten into enough troubles?¡± said Chu Tianmang with a bitter smile.

    ¡°What?¡± asked Chu Mu confusedly.

    ¡°Dragon Maiden and Ancient Flood Dragon Person are from the same era. ording to their bloodline, they should be siblings,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person and Dragon Maiden are siblings??¡± Chu Mu was shocked.

    ¡°They are White Ocean God¡¯s children. Ancient Flood Dragon Person is the elder brother. It was born before White Ocean God attacked Heaven Pce. Dragon Maiden was born after White Ocean God was enved by Heaven Pce, taken in by Heaven Pce¡¯s God of Wheel......¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Tianmang had never seen Dragon Maiden or recognized her. However, he knew that there was such a rtionship between Dragon Maiden and Ancient Flood Dragon Person. The information came from Ancient Beast¡¯s memory.

    Chu Mu certainly did not expect such a scenario and his heart sank again.

    ......

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person also seemed to have sensed a unique existence behind it. Its huge face slowly turned around and its dark yellow eyes focused on Dragon Maiden as well as that Imperial Concubine Dragon she rode on.

    ¡°Kakaka~!¡±

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person made a strangeughter. Its voice was like metal getting snapped, extremely ear-piercing.

    ¡°Are you here to wee my awakening??¡± Ancient Flood Dragon Person spoke humannguage, and its thunderous voice carried a rumbling effect.

    Chu Mu was shocked. This guy also knew humannguage.

    Chu Mu only saw Heaven Demon Lord from Heaven Pce which attacked Yu Suo able to speak humannguage other than the agents of various races.

    Was it possible that any creature with human bloodline could speak humannguage? However, could Ancient Flood Dragon Person and Heaven Demons be considered as possessing human bloodline?

    Dragon Maiden stood between Imperial Concubine Dragon¡¯s horns and did not speak a single word.

    At this moment, streaks of light approaching this ce appeared above the dark ocean surface in the distance.

    Countless streaks of light flew past the ck ocean, increasing more and more in numbers.

    As the light got closer, one could see arge group of winged dragons flying in the sky, slowly covering the dark clouds.

    ¡°Yo, so this is how you wee me?¡± Ancient Flood Dragon¡¯s wide mouth slowly cracked open. Its sharp teeth werepletely exposed, giving off a horrifying feeling as itughed.

    The dragons lined up in rows. The three Forbidden Army generals arrived behind Imperial Concubine Dragon. Over a thousand dragons arranged neatly into a dragon formation.

    Although those dragons wererge, they could notpare to Ancient Flood Dragon Person which upied the space between heaven and earth. Even when over one thousand Dragons hovered around with their wings fully stretched, those Forbidden Army soldiers still drew a sharp breath after seeing the enormous Demon God¡¯s body.

    Qin Ji watched Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body nkly. Its body coiled above the ground, passed through the dark clouds and still had arge section hidden within the cloudyer. It was unimaginable just how big this Demon God was.

    Qin Ji knew that when Sr Eclipse arrived, the human world would definitely be in chaos. All kinds of evil creatures would appear or get unsealed.

    However, he had never expected to encounter a true Demon God in this ce. This Demon God even overwhelmed Dragon Maiden in presence. Their dragon army was just like a group of flies before it, totally insignificant.

    From within the coiled up body, he finally saw this guy¡¯s head!

    It had a human-like face, sharp teeth, wide mouth and creepyughter!

    When those dark yellow eyes focused on him, he felt a chill spreading throughout his body and his scalp getting numbed!

    ¡°Looks like five thousand years of sealing did not teach you a lesson. This time, you can die over ten thousand times!¡± Dragon Maiden looked at Ancient Flood Dragon Person coldly. Under the terrifying aura of Ancient Flood Dragon Person, only she could speak freely.

    ¡°Five thousand years, just enough for a nap......¡± Ancient Flood Dragon Personughed and turned around to take a sarcastic nce at Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang in the barrier, ¡°When I was taking a nap, my beloved ind was turned into this state......¡±

    Dragon Maiden snorted, ¡°Do you really think that you can do anything as you please after reaching Undying rank? Hades, Yellow Spring, Inferno, Underworld and Limbo dare not oppose our Heaven Pce. Yet you dare to steal Sr Eclipse formation, you deserve death penalty!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t like your tone. I am your elder brother, you should know how our father disappeared from this world. Isn¡¯t it because of that Heaven Pce you mentioned?¡± mocked Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    The three Forbidden Army generals opened their eyes wide. The over one thousand Forbbiden Army soldiers behind were astonished by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s words.

    Dragon Maiden¡¯s elder brother!

    Dragon Maiden was the strongest existence in the entire dragon army. Who would have thought that a Demon God dragon would be sealed in the human world, and that dragon was Dragon Maiden¡¯s elder brother......

    This was a story that went back thousands of years ago, who could live over a thousand years in this world?

    Dragon Maiden seemed to dislike mentioning such an old affair.

    ¡°Looks like before the ten thousand year wheel ends, one of the era¡¯s strongest will be disqualified,¡± said Dragon Maiden ndly.

    ¡°So you are not here to wee me...... After sleeping for such a long time, I¡¯m a little hungry. You do look delicious,¡± Ancient Flood Dragon Person licked its sharp teeth. Its gaze contained cruelty, mockery and greed!

    The Forbidden Army soldiers were astonished. That Demon God dragon actually wanted to eat Dragon Maiden??

    Dragon Maiden was enraged. She chanted an incantation. Dragon Maiden¡¯s human body suddenly started to merge into Imperial Concubine Dragon¡¯s head.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon¡¯s body showed some changes. Its crimson upper body gradually morphed into a huge humanoid shape.

    This humanoid shape possessed a long waist, the waist was densely covered in scales.

    Above the waist was a pair of breasts. They looked no different from human woman¡¯s breasts, but ayer of dragon scale chest armor covered the breasts.

    Above the chest area was the human head. The long hair became red serpents, giving off a bewitching appearance.

    All members of Heaven Pce, including the Forbidden Army generals, only saw Dragon Maiden transforming into Half Dragon form for the first time. Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang were also astonished by Dragon Maiden¡¯s transformation!

    Dragon Maiden was actually a Half Human!

    Half Dragon. This was a new Half Human type Chu Mu saw apart from himself, Bai Yu and Yu Suo......

    However, Dragon Maiden¡¯s transformation leaned towards the beast side. When Chu Mu transformed into Half Devil, other than burning in mes, he looked not much different from a human. When Yu Suo transformed into Evil Good Queen, only her aura changed and some parts of her skin would gain flower color. When this Dragon Maiden transformed, she appeared simr to Ancient Flood Dragon Person and looked like a Demon God. Other than bing muchrger, she also exuded a terrifying primeval power.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden stretched her body. Compared to Ancient Flood Dragon Person, her body was much slimmer and had less than one tenth of Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s length.

    However, right now, Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden raised her head and made a sharp dragon roar towards the dark sky!

    The dragon roar contained the sharpest scream of a woman, it was extremely maniacal!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person sneered creepily. It slowly extended its hand and the sharp ws began shing in cold light......

    ¡°You should know howughable your power is before me. Come, get into my stomach, let you and I merge as one, bing the strongest dragon race in the world!¡± said Ancient Flood Dragon Person arrogantly.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden was already enraged. That guy was still so arrogant even though it was stealing the Sr Eclipse energy. Although Undying rank was boasted to be undying, Heaven Pce had many ways to vanquish an Undying rank creature!

    When Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden roared sharply, crimson light rays poked through the ck sky. The light rays shot down as if they came from the stars at the other side of space and pierced through the darkness and ck ocean of this world!

    Each light ray produced a simrly red dragon after shining down!

    Each red dragon was mounted by a soul pet trainer wearing red armor.

    Ten red dragons connected from head to tail, forming into a huge red dragon ring.

    Within the dragon ring, a huge diagram was slowly traced out as if fresh blood was flowing!

    Seeing the huge ten-dragon diagram, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s creepyughter became quieter.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s strength could not be underestimated, especially the power of diagrams.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden was currently borrowing the power from Heaven Pce. If Ancient Flood Dragon Person was too careless, it might really end up getting sealed for another five thousand years......

    ......

    Chu Tianmang was surprised to realize that this pair of Demon God dragon siblings were actually hostile to each other right after meeting. He hurriedly asked Chu Mu, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did that Dragon Maiden say something about stealing Sr Eclipse energy?¡±

    ¡°Evil Good Queen is stealing Sr Eclipse energy. Beforeing here, I lured Dragon Maiden to this ce......¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianmang became excited. If Ancient Flood Dragon Person offended Heaven Pce and Heaven Pce vanquished it directly, there would be no need to determine a winner between him and Chu Mu!

 Chapter 1646: Monument Tear, Solar Eclipseâ€™s Power!

    ¡°Go!¡± Chu Tianmang did not hesitate at all.

    Chu Mu nodded. He felt that Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s strength might even be more powerful than Heaven Pce¡¯s Dragon Maiden.

    However, Dragon Maiden represented Heaven Pce after all. Ancient Flood Dragon Person would never be able to win against Heaven Pce. If they could really frame Ancient Flood Dragon Person for stealing the energy this time, that would really resolve a huge threat.

    The space outside the barrier had beenpletely upied by Ancient Flood Dragon Person. It was impossible to escape through the encirclement.This Undying rank creature could easily wipe them out with a simple technique.

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang both possessed the ability to tear open space. This Heaven Boundary Monument was connected to Ice Mirror World, it was still possible to escape through Ice Mirror World.

    Chu Tianmang knew the text on Heaven Boundary Monument as well as the spatial gate very well. After chanting an incantation, a spatial gate appeared under Heaven Boundary Monument.

    The spatial gate definitely connected to a ce outside the barrer. Previously, Ancient Flood Dragon Person used its tail topletely coil around the entire barrier. It was impossible to escape through spatial passage as its tail would also cross through space to pursue them.

    However, its attention was currently focused on a strong enemy. When Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang entered the spatial passage, Ancient Flood Dragon Person would not be able to stop them even if it noticed. After all, it was facing the simrly Undying rank Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden, and behind her was a dragon army numbering over one thousand.

    The dragon army was actually insignificant to it. However, the dragon formation they arranged into was able to hinder it somewhat.

    ......

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang moved through space very quickly. They forcefully tear apart the chaos and returned to the Wind Pce where Ancient Flood Dragon Person was sealed in.

    By following another long underground passage at the Wind Pce, Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang arrived at the abyss well.

    Inside the abyss well was a wind tunnel. This wind tunnel had be much more intensepared to the previous time Chu Mu was here. However, with Chu Mu¡¯s current strength, this suction force would not cause much trouble.

    After flying out of the abyss well, what appeared before Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang was the silent Ice Mirror World......

    Watching the boundless Ice Mirror World, Chu Tianmang recalled the past.

    Many years ago, it was in this ce that something ridiculous happened. It was here that his fate was connected with an unfamiliar woman, and they even had a child......

    ¡°It did not chase after us,¡± Chu Mu retracted his senses and heaved a sigh of relief.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person and Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden seemed to had some sort of grudge from the start. From the words Ancient Flood Dragon Person spoke just now, it did not seem to care about the Sr Eclipse energy theft matter which Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden used it of.

    It seemed that luring Dragon Maiden to Ancient Flood Dragon Person was really a wise decision.

    ¡°Yes, hopefully, they both get critically injured,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first,¡± said Chu Mu.

    With their current speed, it did not take long to leave this Ice Mirror World.

    Soon, Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang arrived at Universe Ice Gate.

    After exiting Universe Ice Gate, they saw Snow City after a short while of flight.

    Snow City waspletely white and empty. A thickyer of snow had piled up on this abandoned city.

    Horrible cracks appeared at the corner of the city. Those cracks stretched all the way from the second Heaven Boundary Monument to here. Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s tail was truly destroying.

    Rumble!

    The rumbling sounds transmitted all the way to Snow City.

    In the distant sky, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s silhouette could still be seen despite being tens of thousands of kilometers away.

    Its body was rapidly tumbling and stirring up the sky.

    The ck waves pounced into the sky and the terrifying tsunami could swallow everything!

    Despite being so far away, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s strength was still so astonishing. It was only one small rank different between peak Immortal rank and Undying rank, yet the difference in power was so huge.

    A huge diagram was imprinted in the sky, releasing destructive light rays!

    Within the light rays, tiny ck shadows flew around Ancient Flood Dragon Person, simrly forming a huge Dragon formation to restrain Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    The crimson Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden looked like a streak of blinding lightning. Each time she moved, she would cause a quivering tremble. The tremble even transmitted all the way to Snow City.

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang watched the breathtaking battle between two Undying rank creatures!

    With such destructive power, the tiny New Moon Land could not endure their rampage.

    There were hundreds of cities from second Heaven Boundary Monument to Snow City. Those cities were either ttened or swallowed by ck ocean.

    If they did not migrate New Moon Land¡¯s citizens to Northern Territory beforehand, countless people would have lost their lives.

    Before Undying rank, they could not even be considered ants. Any leak of energy from the techniques could vaporize everything instantly.

    The ck sky kept copsing, sweeping up ck spatial storms. The earth cracked and crumbled, getting swallowed by ck ocean.

    Watching those scenes, Chu Mu could not tell if New Moon Land could remain intact after going through this disaster. Even if Ancient Flood Dragon Person was eliminated, could this batterednd still be suitable for living?

    They definitely could not head east. It was unknown how far Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s sensing ability could cover, heading east would be the same as throwing themselves into its mouth.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Tianmang also did not know where to go.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was a threat. Before this threat was truly removed, they would never head to Northern Territory and lead this disaster to their family.

    ¡°Go to Tianxia City,¡± Chu Mu eventually decided to return to Tianxia City.

    The real stealing formation was in Tianxia City. He wondered how far had Yu Suo progressed.

    ¡°Hmm...... However, it seems that Tianxia City is also not safe,¡± Chu Tianmang pointed to the west where Tianxia City was located at.

    The stars in the western sky suddenly made a strange arrangement. Chu Mu found this arrangement simr to the star formation he was familiar with.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Star Spatial Transfer Formation. Looks like Heaven Pce is sending something to the human world again,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Mu did not know what Yu Suo was going to do after stealing the Sr Eclipse energy. However, it seemed to be the only method to obtain power at Immortal rank right now. Helping Yu Suo to obtain this power was the same as helping himself.

    Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang did not stay in Snow City for too long. They headed to Tianxia City immediately.

    They could not tell when Ancient Flood Dragon Person woulde after their lives, they could only take a step at a time.

    ......

    Tianxia City, outside the city. Over ten thousand members from human¡¯s elite armies arranged into a strange horned formation and scattered in the empty city.

    Each group would be led by a leader rank expert. When Chu Tianmang noticed many famous leaders gathered here, he also showed an astonished expression.

    Chu Tianmang did not know about other leaders, but he could not be any more familiar with the old boss of Darkness Sect. Chu Tianmang was still unable to get a clear sense of that old boss¡¯s strength. He never expected Darkness Sect¡¯s old boss to also appear in Tianxia City.

    The person weing them was Xiao Xueang. After Xiao Xueang saw Chu Tianmang, his gaze turned a little colder.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± How could Xiao Xueang forget the person who injured him?

    Xiao Xueang was already a peak existence in the human territory, he had been wanting to find a worthy opponent.

    However, Xiao Xueang never expected that he would lose to a person. This person was the one every Fake Monument Tear Individual in the entire human territory wanted to kill!

    The Monument Tear Individual who could survive until the end would gain the power to dominate over everything. Xiao Xueang had personally experienced the strength of the Monument Tear Inheritor.

    Chu Tianmang would not be polite towards a rival in love. Hence, Chu Tianmang was not friendly towards Xiao Xueang.

    ......

    After entering Holy Stem Flower Holy Region¡¯s pce, Chu Mu noticed that the entire pce waspletely covered in Evil Good Flower. Flower vines weaved in between flower petals.

    Those flower vines would pulse like veins, or like blood vessels rapidly absorbing something.

    Yu Suo remained standing on the stairs of the Holy Altar. Those flower vines twined around her arms. The energying from the Holy Region gate seemed to be injecting into her body.

    Yu Suo saw Chu Mu and slightly frowned.

    ¡°What? Seeing me return alive makes you feel ufortable?¡± Chu Mu clearly saw Yu Suo¡¯s frowning expression.

    Yu Suo actually did think so in her heart. Just why could this man not die? Even if Ancient Flood Dragon Person did notpletely awaken, it should not be able to easily let him return.

    ¡°Guardian Pce¡¯s people seem to have discovered me,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°I saw that. When the star formation above Tianxia City haspletely its arrangement, they will show up,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to send someone as strong as Dragon Maiden again......¡± As Yu Suo was speaking, she purposefully took a nce at Chu Tianmang and curved her lips, ¡°I have invited you, but you were unwilling to join. Why are you here now?¡±

    ¡°Are you the same person? Your appearance look really strange,¡± said Chu Tianmang as he saw Yu Suo¡¯s face dyed in red and blue by flower pigments.

    Yu Suo took a deep breath. As expected, like father like son, Chu Tianmang was as annoying as Chu Mu!

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person has started fighting against Dragon Maiden at Wanxiang Realm. Before the oue is determined, will the Sr Eclipse energy you stole actually work?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know......¡± said Yu Suo coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know??¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Sr Eclipse energy is too crude. Be it you directly absorbing or me absorbing, we will be burnt to ash!¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Tianmang rubbed his chin and watched the stinging hot energy surging through the Holy Region gate.

    ¡°Perhaps, you can use Monument Tears to mellow the crudeness of Sr Eclipse energy......¡±

 Chapter 1647: Repairing Soul Pact

    Chu Tianmang¡¯s words lit the light of hope in Yu Suo¡¯s eyes.

    Monument Tear was the purest energy in this world, and its property leaned towards water. If Monument Tear could refine the crude Crimson Sol energy, she might really be able to absorb the energy within the shortest time.

    Sr Eclipse energy was very vast. This was a huge treasure vault. If she couldpletely refine it, it was definitely possible for her to reach Undying rank.

    ¡°Monument Tear, give your Monument Tear to me,¡± Yu Suo told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu retrieved one Monument Tear.

    This Monument Tear was Yu Suo¡¯s Monument Tear, Chu Mu saw many of her memories through this Monument Tear.

    When Yu Suo saw the Monument Tear in Chu Mu¡¯s hand, she was lost in thought for a moment.

    This Monument Tear came from her tear, how could she not know the origin of it?

    Recalling the ridiculous deed with Chu Mu back in Heaven Pce, annoyance and rage began sprouting in Yu Suo¡¯s heart.

    After calming herself down, Yu Suo coldly asked, ¡°You looked into the memories inside?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°Give me!¡± Yu Suo snatched this Monument Tear with annoyance.

    The Monument Tear was cold and pure, yet Yu Suo wanted to crush this Monument Tear.

    How could she allow her most fragile side be seen by her most detested person.

    ¡°The power inside requires me to activate,¡± Chu Mu walked up and slowly put his palm above the Monument Tear.

    The cold Monument Tear was slowly covered by the palms of Chu Mu and Yu Suo. The warmth of their palms slowly melted the coldness of this Monument Tear into warm teardrop, melding into their body and souls along their palms.

    Yu Suo wanted to retract her hand, but the warm power from the Monument Tear was getting transmitted into her soul. Her soul had an indescribable feeling, as if her wound was itching as it healed......

    Suddenly, Yu Suo felt something amiss and hurriedly retracted her hand. She looked at Chu Mu cautiously.

    Chu Mu also did not know what just happened.

    ¡°Give all your Monument Tears to me,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu hesitated a little. However, Chu Tianmang opened his spatial ring and seven Main Monument Tears immediately hovered before Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu turned around and looked at Chu Tianmang confusedly.

    Chu Tianmang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to determine a winner between us. You don¡¯t want to, so do I. Then let¡¯s just throw these Monument Tears away, perhaps they will be of greater use to her.¡±

    Chu Mu thought over carefully.

    Certainly, Chu Mu would never be able to kill his father to obtain his Monument Tears. Chu Tianmang also would not hurt him, those Monument Tears would only be a shackle if they kept them.

    Chu Mu opened his spatial ring and handed over all of his Monument Tears to Yu Suo.

    ¡°Ten Main Monument Tears......¡± Yu Suo was astonished. She looked at Chu Mu and Chu Tianmang passing all ten Main Monument Tears to her.

    They should know that gathering the ten Main Monument Tears would be the same as inheriting the power of an Undying rank era¡¯s strongest. Yu Suo never expected them to have already gathered all ten Main Monument Tears.

    ¡°You two should determine a winner,¡± said Yu Suo as she looked at the ten Main Monument Tears.

    ¡°Take them. Now, the lives of us father and son are in your hands,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°She wants me dead......¡± added Chu Mu.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Tianmang also could not understand just howplicated the rtionship between Chu Mu and Yu Suo was like.

    However, between father and son, if only one could survive, Chu Tianmang would rather put the hope in Yu Suo. Since this woman could gather so many human experts and even dare to steal Sr Eclipse energy, she might really be able to overturn their fate.

    ¡°Settle it between yourselves, I will take a breather outside,¡± Chu Tianmang waved his hand and could not be bothered to get involved, ¡°Thse Monument Tears require the inheritor to activate. However, if you directly mix these Monument Tears into the crude Crimson Sol energy, the energy from the two may be able to blend.¡±

    After saying so, Chu Tianmang already reached the door.

    He stopped there for a moment, turned to take a nce at Chu Mu, then used mental voice to speak to Chu Mu, ¡°Your rtionship with this woman is a littleplicated?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little......¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hehe, I feel like seeing myself and your mother back in our youths,¡± Chu Tianmang chuckled.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was speechless. How could that be possible!

    ¡°You don¡¯t think so? You two look like you have some deep grudges when you meet, yet......¡±

    As Chu Tianmang spoke, he already exited Holy Stem Flower Holy Region¡¯s pce.

    ......

    Chu Mu turned to take a look at Yu Suo. She was focusing on refining Monument Tears¡¯ energy, so he decided to just leave.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu also never expected to leave his life in Yu Suo¡¯s hand.

    Perhaps, he held the same attitude as Chu Tianmang.

    In this world, there was a strict hierarchy that was extremely difficult to ovee.

    This time, Chu Mu truly felt that helplessness.

    Before Undying rank, everything was too insignificant.

    The dark sky, the ck ocean which swallowed thend, the sand cloud, the rampaging storm, the apocalyptic feeling.

    Chu Mu walked out of Holy Stem Flower Holy Region and saw Xiao Xueang.

    Chu Mu nodde towards him and flew straight to Dual Mirror Mountain.

    On the mountain peak, Chu Tianmang was sitting next to the cliff. He was holding a bottle of wind he took from somewhere and drinking.

    Chu Munded next to him and sat down.

    Chu Tianmang passed the wine to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also took a sip and looked at the dark sky absentmindedly.

    Chu Tianmang looked at Chu Mu and rubbed Chu Mu¡¯s head, ¡°Are you a little unwilling? If you die I mean.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu took down Mo Xie which was on his shoulder. He lowered his head and slowlybed Mo Xie¡¯s fur.

    ¡°Same for me...... After leaving New Moon Land, I lived like a puppet. I have no sense of direction, I don¡¯t know what I should do. Sometimes, I¡¯m even thinking why can¡¯t those Fake Monument Tear Individuals work harder and give me a clean death. There¡¯s nothing for me to hold dear anyway......¡± Chu Tianman spoke with a bitter smile, ¡°But after some time, I noticed that living with past memories is still better than death.¡±

    The first ability every living thing learned after birth was survival. It was the same for humans.

    Even after losing one¡¯s ego or soul, the instinct to survive would not disappear.

    ¡°In the past, I felt that as long as you work hard towards a goal, you will achieve it eventually. I knew about Ancient Flood Dragon Person long ago. I have been working hard to cultivate, but I never thought that I would be so helpless before it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°There are some creature surpassing the set system in this world. Era¡¯s strongest, god of wheel, as well as that Heaven Pce which existed for countless years...... You have only been in this world for a couple dozen years. Compared to those thousand years, ten thousand years...... Some soul pets are born dominators, some soul pets live as servants for generations......¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Mu nodded and did not speak anymore.

    Chu Tianmang also did not continue. The two of them sat at the edge of the mountain and drank wine as they watched the dark sky......

    In the sky, the diagram weaved by starlight was bing brighter and brighter, a huge silhouette shrouded above Tianxia City.

    The unknown power came from the distant Heaven Pce and reached this human world.

    ......

    Holy Region¡¯s pce.

    The stairs were covered by blue and red flower petals. Yu Suo stood there quietly, all of Chu Mu¡¯s Monument Tears hovered in front of her.

    Each Monument Tear recorded a portion of Chu Mu¡¯s memory. When Yu Suo put these Monument Tears into her soul to purify the crude heat from Crimson Sol energy, Chu Mu¡¯s memories gushed into her head.

    From surviving as a weakling at Nightmare Ind all the way until bing the human leader. This period of time was very shortpared to other human leaders who had lived for hundreds of years. However, he had experienced far more things than those leaders.

    Especially when Yu Suo saw Chu Mu transforming into a devil and searching for his own soul in a daze, her heart was also touched by the memory......

    Monument Tears melted one by one, seeping into Yu Suo¡¯s body.

    These cold and pure teardrops certainly removed the crudeness of Crimson Sol energy. Yu Suo was also slowly absorbing the refined energy.

    Unknowingly, the final Monument Tear hovered before her.

    This Monument Tear was her own teardrop.

    After hesitating for a while, she did not add this Monument Tear into Crimson Sol energy. She slowly integrated this Monument Tear into her own soul instead.

    The itching sensation of her soul could be felt again. She was surprised to notice the wounded part of her soul from undoing the soul pact was healing under the nourishment of this Monument Tear......

    ......

    Dual Mirror Mountain, Chu Mu raised his head and focused on the star diagram in the sky.

    Countless white-armored Heaven Pce guards were deployed in the huge star diagram. They and their soul pets arranged into an intimidating formation and the aura they gave off was almost crushing Tianxia City!

    ¡°I have tasted almost everything, but not the blood of those Heaven Pce citizens yet......¡± snorted Chu Tianmang.

    Saying so, Chu Tianmang turned sideway and was about to have a bout with those Heaven Pce Guardian army.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to you?¡± Chu Tianmang suddenly noticed the blue soul pact glow manifesting on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know......¡± Chu Mu stretched out his hands and noticed a water stain on his palm, the water stain was transmitting warmth onto his palm.

    Apanied by the warmth, the wounded part of his soul was actually beginning to heal.

    ¡°Soul pact light? Who are you signing a soul pact with?¡± asked Chu Tianmang.

    ¡°I never did anything...... Monument Tear, it seems to be Monument Tear......¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You are signing a soul pact with that woman??¡± Chu Tianmang took a nce towards the Holy Stem Flower Holy Region and noticed a simr light shining from the pce.

    Chu Mu smiled bitterly. The Monument Tear¡¯s power was actually repairing the soul pact between him and Yu Suo!

    Chu Mu had already decided topletely sever his rtionship with her. There was really no need to repair this soul pact.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to undo the soul pact.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± reprimanded Chu Tianmang, ¡°She¡¯s absorbing Crimson Sol energy. If you sign the soul pact with her, Crimson Sol energy will also be transmitted to you. You are a fire Half Devil, Crimson Sol energy is more suitable for you!¡±

 Chapter 1648: Heaven Palace, Ten Thousand Years Of Rebellion

    ¡°Go, leave these Heaven Pce small fries to us. I believe these human leaders are itching to fight against Heaven Pce,¡± Chu Tianmang watched those white-armored guards appearing in the sky and told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded. He transformed into a cluster of me and flew towards Holy Stem Flower Holy Region.

    Chu Tianmang took a big gulp of wine and emptied the wine bottle.

    He stood up and lightly caressed the cat-like little soul pet on his shoulder.

    Strange Mane Demon purredfortable and enjoyed the caressing.

    ¡°I know, I know...... There will still be a chance,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    ......

    In the dark sky, the huge star diagram had been fully sketched. Within the star diagram, white-armored figures appeared like entities descending onto the human world from another world.

    White armor, white Heaven Pce Beasts, carried by starlight, the moment these soul pet trainers from Heaven Pce stood above the city, they truly looked like judges of the world. They were arrogant and powerful. They looked down at this human city, looked down at the humans within the city.

    Amongst the army in white, a man wearing white female-type armor stood at the front.

    His fringes were white, while his pupils were purple. The White Jade Heaven Beast he rode on was muchrger than the White Berserk Beasts other Guardian Pce soldiers rode on.

    ¡°New Moon Land......¡± The white-haired old man looked at this city with his murky eyes.

    Looking down from above, the entire city was empty, there was nothing inside.

    New Moon Land¡¯s citizens had migrated half a year ago. Those who left behind in this city must surely be the rebels this time.

    Tao Xing was very confused. He did not know how these people gained the courage to oppose Heaven Pce. Did they not know just how many powerful races in this cycle of ten thousand year wheel ended up as history because of such rebellions?

    ¡°Tao Xing, what did I tell you? This New Moon Land is just a rebellious race. We should have wiped them out back in the subjugation war. If that happened, how would they have be a threat now?¡± sneered Gu Hua.

    ¡°There are many familiar people,¡± Rong Wanfeng pointed at the figures below and slowly spoke.

    ¡°They have really lived for too long and got bored of living!¡± Gu Hua coldly stared at those leaders in Tianxia City.

    Behind the three of them, two thousand Guardian Pce army gave off an intimidating aura. Following Tao Xing¡¯s order, the white army pressed down towards Tianxia City like a cloud screen from the sky.

    ......

    ¡°So it¡¯s them......¡± Chu Tianmang stood on top of Dual Mirror Mountain and saw the three people from royalty immediately.

    Royalty¡¯s Family Master Gu, Family Master Rong and Family Master Tao. These three could not be any more familiar with human leaders. However, who would have thought that they had such a side to them while hiding in the human world?

    Xiao Xueang, King Ning, Tang Ang and the others raised their heads and watched the Heaven Pce forces appearing in the sky.

    They knew the three people standing at the front, they were the three Family Masters from the Royalty!

    ¡°Do you need me to tell you what crime youmitted?¡± Gu Hua stood on the back of his beast and looked at these human leaders arrogantly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± said King Ning calmly.

    ¡°Stealing Sr Eclipse Formation¡¯s energy is the same as destroying the order of the entire world of living. This crime is enough to warrant a punishment of having your souls confined for one thousand years. A period of several hundred years already feels long to you, this one thousand years of confinement will make you regret just how foolish your action today is every day,¡± said Gu Hua.

    ¡°I see. Actually, I thought that it would be those three-headed and six-armed gods or something taking our lives. To think that it would be you three old geezers...... Honestly speaking, don¡¯t you feel tired acting as the dogs of Heaven Pce?¡± King Ningughed.

    ¡°Nonsense! Us three are in charge of Wheel Pce. The identity of the Royalty is just a better role to restrict you foolish creatures! That Ning person, your Ning Family Dynasty has a history of a few thousand years. Do you want your dynasty to be destroyed in your hands?¡±

    King Ning snorted. Ning Family Dynasty had already been secretly controlled by Wupan Royalty. It was up to Wupan Royalty to determine their lives.

    Family Master Rong took a nce at these leaders who were controlling the authorities of the human world and slowly spoke, ¡°Looks like the humannd needs to change the rulers.¡±

    ......

    Over ten thousand human army stayed in Tianxia City. Two thousand Heaven Pce Guardian army stood in the sky above Tianxia City. The two armies faced each other and the tension was reaching the breaking point.

    Chu Mu turned around to look at the people in the two camps and felt his heart string getting pulled.

    ¡°Young master, this is the war between the human world and Heaven Pce......¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Hmm, why did it turn out like this? How is Yu Suo capable of creating such a conflict between the human world and Heaven Pce?¡± asked Chu Mu confusedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that Yu Suo is capable, but this world itself possesses such a cycle of conflict. Young master, think about it, Dominator rank and Immortal rank can be reached through some special Immortal Items in this world. However, what about Undying rank??¡±

    ¡°Undying rank is a threshold the entire living world cannot cross. There is almost no resource in the human world that can let those already at the peak of Immortal rank to reach Undying rank. The lifespan of Immortal rank only amounts to hundreds of years. When any creature cultivated to the top, what they care about the most is how long they can live. When their level cannot improve anymore, when their lifespan is gradually exhausting, they will start to fear...... The feeling of slowly aging and waiting for death, do you think those leaders are willing to ept it?¡±

    Chu Mu nodded.

    The stronger they were, the greater the authorities they gained, the more they were afraid of death, because they possessed too many things.

    Furthermore, cultivators spent a long time cultivating. They did not have the time to enjoy their lives. If they had to leave the world like this, nobody would really be willing.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Yu Suo being capable, but she made use of the fear these leaders possess, and controlled the sole resource that can let them see a glimpse of hope. As long as she provides a method of survival for these leaders to preserve their lives and stop their aging, do you think these leaders would be unwilling to work for her?¡± said Old Li.

    Certainly, after Yu Suo reached tenth phase through God Dew, she could even extend Princess Jinrou¡¯s life. This was just what those aging and dying leaders desired the most.

    ¡°For example, when a dynasty has ruled for a long time, there will eventually be a rebellion. Either a new ruling system is made, or the old ruling system will be maintained. The existence of Heaven Pce will eventually be exposed. After getting exposed, those cultivators forced into a corner will eventually rise up to resist...... White Ocean God, Seven Sins Fox, Heaven Demon, perhaps there were also many other races and creatures rising up to subjugate Heaven Pce which ruled over lives. However, they eventually became history,¡± said Old Li.

    White Ocean God was Undying rank. It had truly ruled its Ocean Species and marched all the way to Heaven Pce.

    However, Heaven Pce still stood.

    Seven Sins Fox was once the strongest fox race, but now they were shackled with the chain of sin the entire race had to carry.

    All these events and the still standing Heaven Pce showed that after so many wheels, Heaven Pce still remained standing, while the rebels were washed away by the tide of history......

    Then, what about Yu Suo organizing the humans to rebel??

    If they failed, would Wupan Continent and Zhengming Continent end up as a prison? Would all humans be carrying a racial shackle and be reduced to an even weaker race?

    ¡°Perhaps, she may seed. After all, Yu Suo herself came from Heaven Pce, her older sister is even the Totem Divine Maiden. If the members of Heaven Pce already start to detest and rebel, the problem in Heaven Pce is really reaching a threshold,¡± said Old Li.

    Yu Suo knew everything about Heaven Pce very well.

    She knew when Heaven Pce needed to turn, she knew the Sr Eclipse Formation of Heaven Pce, she knew there were still powerful Heaven Demons existing around Heaven Pce......

    ¡°Unfortunately, the human race is still too weak, there is not even one Undying rank. If she can mobilize the Demon race, Ocean Species, Beast race, Ghost race and Flower race, the five major races......¡± muttered Old Li.

    ¡°Mobilizing the five major races to rebel together?? Isn¡¯t that impossible?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s actually possible. Ocean Species has rebelled once already. White Ocean God was the example. Demon race also rebelled, Seven Sins Fox¡¯s ending told the world...... And now it¡¯s the human race. If Yu Suo reaches Undying rank, they will be the tenth era¡¯s strongest. What she will do is surely the same thing as Seven Sins Fox and White Ocean God,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu did not consider so much into this. After Old Li¡¯s speech, it was true that what Yu Suo was doing was the same thing as those era¡¯s strongest or wheel¡¯s strongest recorded in Heaven Boundary Monuments.

    Could it be that a ten thousand year wheel was actually a major rebellion towards Heaven Pce?

    If an era¡¯s strongest could not shake Heaven Pce, what about a wheel¡¯s strongest??

    While harboring such a question, Chu Mu entered Holy Stem Flower Holy Region.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was glowing with soul pact light, and it was the same for Yu Suo who was standing on the Holy Altar.

    Yu Suo was looking at Chu Mu. She also heard the conversation between Chu Mu and Old Li outside.

    Without Chu Mu asking, Yu Suo already started to speak, ¡°In the past, there is no such thing as Heaven Demon existing in Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°Was it because of White Ocean God and Seven Sins Fox?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo nodded, ¡°Yes, White Ocean God and Seven Sins Fox severely damaged Heaven Pce. The high and mighty Heaven Pce had topromise and use some people to feed Heaven Demons to exchange for a period of peace and restoration.¡±

 Chapter 1649: Refining Crimson Sol Energy

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu never thought of living for that long. If not for the threat like Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Undying rank was something he did not really need.

    Of course, if he watched people around him slowly aging and suffering the weathering of time, it would not be a good feeling.

    The soul pact light was still glowing. Chu Mu could feel the severed soul wound rapidly recovering.

    Chu Mu saw the simr light glowing on Yu Suo and was still a little doubtful.

    As the soul pact was repaired, the skin color on Yu Suo¡¯s face was gradually fading away to her normal skin color.

    As if afraid of Chu Mu misunderstanding, she emotionlessly exined, ¡°Crimson Sol energy is fire property. I will pour it into your body, it will be like going through a filter in your body. Then, you will pass the energy to me through soul pact. This way, I canpletely absorb the energy. After I absorb the energy, we will undo the soul pact again.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Chu Mu was still worried about Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s side. He did not know if Dragon Maiden coil dreally subjugate that Demon God.

    Chu Mu walked towards the Holy Altar. He noticed many flower vines growing out from within the gate. These flower vines acted like blood vessels and were constantly transporting something towards those Evil Good Flowers on the Holy Altar.

    ¡°The energy is contained in every Evil Good Flower. I have dripped Monument Tear on every flower. What you need to doter is to absorb the energy from every Evil Good Flower,¡± said Yu Suo.

    The soul pact light glowing from the two of them became brighter and brighter. The soul thread connecting to their souls appeared again.

    A mysterious sensation swarmed into Chu Mu¡¯s heart. It contained a veryplicated mental world. Chu Mu was actually very familiar with it, because he could sense this mental world for a very long time before.

    The soul pact waspletely repaired. Yu Suo¡¯s hair gradually returned to the original purple color. Her skin was white like jade and looked even more alluring than before. She was exuding a holy and noble aura again.

    Their souls connected once again. Chu Mu¡¯s first soul slow was upied once again. His two empty soul pacts were filled up again. He could even sense Evil Good Ancestor making a strange sound, as if she was very happy.

    ¡°What are you feeling happy about!?¡± scolded Yu Suo frustratedly.

    Evil Good Beauty usually listened to her and never disobeyed her. However, after reaching tenth phase, Evil Good Beauty actually forced her to do such a thing with Chu Mu. She really wanted to tear her secondary soul apart for doing this!

    ¡°Why do I sense another soul in your body?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t peep at my soul!¡± said Yu Suo with great detest.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s begin, don¡¯t waste time,¡± Chu Mu did not dwell into this.

    Yu Suo calmed herself and pointed at those Evil Good Flowers in Holy Stem Flower Holy Region, ¡°Those bloomed Evil Good Flowers have absorbed and purified Crimson Sol energy. Those flower buds have not absorbed enough energy yet.¡±

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°These Evil Good Flowers are simr to soul crystals. You can use your soul remembrance to guide the energy into your body, then transmit the energy to me through your soul,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°So simple?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Do you know how much time I took to set up this stealing formation? You didn¡¯t do anything and yet you will be getting half of my harvest. If I never reach Undying rank, I will eat you alive!¡± grumbled Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu could not be bothered with arguing with her, she had a bad temper.

    There were around one hundred Evil Good Flowers already bloomed in the entire Holy Region. Chu Mu could sense the rich energy within those Evil Good Flowers.

    He walked up to one Evil Good Flower, closed his eyes, and used his soul remembrance to guide the energy within the flower into himself.

    The guiding process was smooth. Chu Mu could sense the energy from Monument Tear as he guided Crimson Sol energy from Evil Good Flower to him.

    Hu!

    After the gentle energy, a gush of violent heat wave swarmed into Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    This heat wave was extremely sizzling. It almost burned through Chu Mu¡¯s body and even damaged his soul.

    The burning sensation was too familiar to Chu Mu. It was just like the time when he first became a Half Devil. His head was filled with pain and anger, he was unable to think about anything else.

    Yu Suo stood next to Chu Mu. She saw his expression instantly changed and his body was almost burning away. She also began to feel nervous.

    Chu Mu was sweating non-stop and his face was spasming. This pure burning pain was not something normal people could endure. Even Chu Mu with ck Nightmare bloodline felt immense torment right now.

    ¡°Are...... Are you alright?¡± asked Yu Suo anxiously.

    Chu Mu did not respond. His entire body was wrapped in crimson me.

    Whenever Chu Mu wanted to scream out the pain from the burning, the cool feeling of Monument Tear would interfere and relieve a little bit of pressure Chu Mu felt.

    As such, Chu Mu was able to slowly absorb this energy into his body.

    Yu Suo thought that Chu Mu would be burned to death by this tyrannical Crimson Sol energy. However, after a while, she could feel vast and pure energy being transmitted from Chu Mu¡¯s soul to hers!

    This energy was very hot, Yu Suo could feel the boiling energy clearly. However, after Chu Mu¡¯s refinement, this temperature was still eptable. Yu Suo began to slowly absorb the energy into her soul, gradually converting to her own power.

    Evil Good Ancestor was the earliest nt soul pet. Its power source was also from Crimson Sol¡¯s light. With such a vast amount of energy being injected, Evil Good Ancestor was morphing into an even higher domain.

    Evil Good Ancestor greedily absorbed the energy, Evil Good Flowers bloomed one after another under Yu Suo¡¯s feet......

    However, soon, the energy faded away as if it had beenpleted sucked clean.

    Yu Suo opened her eyes and saw the pale faced Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was also looking at her and panted a few times before speaking, ¡°This energy is really tyrannical.¡±

    ¡°Are you unable to endure it?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    It was just the first Evil Good Flower. There were over a hundred Evil Good Flowers that had stored Crimson Sol energy in this Holy Region. If Chu Mu had to refine them one by one, it would be the same as experiencing over a hundred times of suffering like this.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult, I don¡¯t know how many flowers I can absorb,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo was also worried. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s state, it was already so tiring to absorb one flower.

    The energy had already been neutralized somewhat by Monument Tears. Furthermore, Chu Mu had a fire property physique. If Yu Suo directly absorbed the energy, her body and soul might already be burned into ash.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Chu Mu took a few breaths and told Yu Suo.

    ¡°Hmph, you can have a taste how you tortured me back then,¡± snorted Yu Suo as she indicated that she would never pity Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu did not say anything and walked towards another Evil Good Flower.

    Yu Suo looked away. After seeing him starting to absorb the second Evil Good Flower, a strange feeling began sprouting in her heart.

    She had already viewed Chu Mu¡¯s memory once. She personally witnessed Chu Mu enduring the high temperature of his soul and the entire year of pain and suffering after bing a devil......

    Watching Chu Mu refinding Crimson Sol energy now, she could not help but recall the scenes she saw in those Monument Tears.

    She must not pity him!

    He was not worthy of her pity!

    Yu Suo shook her head to wipe away the unnecessary pity in her head.

    The energy from the second Evil Good Flower was transmitted to her. The temperature this time was not so intense, and Yu Suo was able topletely absorb everything easily.

    This feeling was like drinking flower nectar. Other than being a little bit hot, Yu Suo did not suffer any bacsh from Crimson Sol energy.

    However, seeing Chu Mu¡¯s state, it seemed that he was in a much worse condition. His face was always spasming, his eyes had be bloodshot.

    The third, fourth, fifth, boiling energy passed through Chu Mu¡¯s body, organs, blood vessels and soul. This burning sensation could break a person¡¯s mind.

    However, Chu Mu also knew that this energy was the only way he could increase his strength again.

    He did not want to die. He also did not want his father to sacrifice for him. He did not want to be unable to see them again.

    Whenever the burning energy entered his body, he would start thinking about letting the heat burn him into ash, but his soul endured the urge every time by holding onto his desperate wish.

    ¡°Take a break......¡± Eventually, Yu Suo spoke.

    Yu Suo was not a heartless person. Seeing Chu Mu¡¯s skin cracking, she did not dare to let Chu Mu forcefully absorb the energy anymore.

    Chu Mu heard Yu Suo¡¯s voice and his bloodshot eyes turned to her while still holding an Evil Good Flower.

    Chu Mu could not hear what Yu Suo was saying. His head was currently filled with me, but a voice in his heart was telling him that he had to continue. Only by continuing to absorb Crimson Sol energy, everything would not end due to Sr Eclipse.

    Soul remembrance guidance. Chu Mu already lost count of how many Evil Good Flowers he absorbed. He numbly repeated the action and did not know the limit his body could endure.

    At his side, Yu Suo noticed Chu Mu was already starting to lose himself. She immediately snatched over the Evil Good Flower in his hand and shouted angrily, ¡°You are crazy! If you don¡¯t stop now, your soul will be burned through!¡± Chu Mu finally heart Yu Suo¡¯s voice this time. He vaguely felt a cooling sensation being transmitted into his head, allowing his mind to clear up a little.

    Hu~!

    After Chu Mu stopped, a gush of heat wave spread out from his body and filled up the entire Holy Region pce, lingering around for a long time.

 Chapter 1650: Breaking Through The Barrier Of Strength

    ¡°Come, I will heal you,¡± Yu Suo chanted an incantation and used God Dew to heal Chu Mu¡¯s soul as well as the burns on his body.

    The me gradually faded away from his head, he sat down on the stairs tiredly.

    At this moment, the me contained in his body lost control and poured out again. It was not the silver me or ck me, but the crimson me from Crimson Sol. It looked as if he turned into a crimson Half Devil.

    Yu Suo¡¯s hand stroked past Chu Mu¡¯s cracked skin. The moist flower nectar dripped onto the skin and slowly healed the skin.

    ¡°How many left?¡± asked Chu Mu as he spat out a sigh.

    ¡°Around half,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Outside the pce, waves of destructive energy rippled out. The human leaders were probably already fighting against Heaven Pce¡¯s Guardian Pce members. It was unknown which side would eventually obtain victory.

    However, one thing was for sure. Without an Undying rank, fighting against Heaven Pce was utterly foolish.

    ¡°You can¡¯t handle it,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°I can,¡± said Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    ¡°Can what? Can¡¯t means can¡¯t!¡± said Yu Suo furiously.

    Chu Mu was startled and looked at the suddenly angry Yu Suo confusedly......

    ¡°Take a rest. I will distribute those Monument Tears from your father into these Evil Good Flowers,¡± said Yu Suo with a calmer tone.

    Chu Mu nodded and spoke, ¡°Then I will be outside, call me after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chu Mu walked down the stairs and exited the pce.

    A row of crimson burning footprints still remained along the path he walked......

    A gust of cold wind blew past, Chu Mu took a nce at Tianxia City absentmindedly.

    Destructive shes urred everywhere in Tianxia City. Tall buildings were destroyed in the battle between human leaders, armies and Heaven Pce.

    The intact city a moment ago lookedpletely different now. In addition to the looming dark clouds, it gave off a suffocating feeling.

    Chu Mu did not participate in the battle, because he had something more important to do.

    He jumped onto the roof of Holy Stem Flower Holy Region pce. The roof was tall and pointed. Sitting on the roof, Chu Mu could see the shes of techniques unleashed by those Immortal rank battles. They were beautiful yet deadly.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie sat on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and cried out, looking really worried.

    Chu Mu put his arm before his chest, and Mo Xie obediently climbed into Chu Mu¡¯s hug. Then, it raised its head and looked at Chu Mu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie made quiet mutterings and used its little tongue to lick Chu Mu¡¯s face.

    Chu Mu was absentmindedly watching the sky filled with destructive energy. After feeling the itchiness from Mo Xie¡¯s tongue, he regained his senses.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, your mutation should have reached its limit.¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie was still crying gloomily.

    Sr Eclipse, Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Monument Tear Individual, all of these suddenly weighed down on Chu Mu and made him feel helpless.

    ¡°When we walked out from that little ind, we never imagined that we will reach such a height, right?¡± Chu Mu rubbed Mo Xie¡¯s furry ears.

    Mo Xie half narrowed its eyes and nodded, it really enjoyed Chu Mu¡¯s caress.

    Actually, Mo Xie did not care what rank it could reach. It liked battles, it liked sleeping, but it liked staying next to Chu Mu the most.

    In the danger they faced this time, Mo Xie felt Chu Mu¡¯s helplessness. It also wanted to do something for him.

    However, it did not know just what happened to itself. Its mutation blood which would always boil at the crucial moment was like stagnant water now. After so many years, it did not show any sign of racial mutation......

    Could it really be its final mutation?

    Mo Xie did not care how many times it could mutate. What it cared about was whether it could help Chu Mu when he needed its power.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s threat was the situation where Chu Mu needed power the most. Mo Xie attempted to activate its mutation blood many times, but it only felt sleepy in the end.

    It did not know what happened to its body. Little Hidden Dragon, Zhan Ye and Dead Dream could at least fight against Heaven Pce¡¯s Forbidden Army for Chu Mu. Yet it could not do anything other than lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    When Chu Mu was absorbing Crimson Sol energy, Mo Xie felt really bad when it saw Chu Mu persevering despite feeling so much pain......

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± consoled Chu Mu.

    Why would Chu Mu me Mo Xie for not mutating after so many years? To Chu Mu, the greatest blessing from the heaven was to bring Mo Xie to him.

    When he was almost impossible to be a soul pet trainer, Mo Xie¡¯s appearance gave him hope. The reason he was able to ovee the obstacle of every rank was mostly because of Mo Xie¡¯s mutation leading the path.

    When Chu Mu became a devil, he would feel lost. That was because his heart lost the most important piece. Without that longing, he would still be immersed in ughtering and would not go to the human world to search for his soul.

    At Wanxiang City, when facing the powerful Evil Good Queen, at the moment Chu Mu needed to regain his dignity, Mo Xie¡¯s mutation changed everything......

    Chu Mu knew very well that if he did not have Mo Xie on his journey, he would either be swallowed in the sea of cultivators or died in some unknown corner. He would not be able to fulfil his soul pet goals and gain lovers, rtives and friends.

    In cultivation, Chu Mu had been working very hard without cking off a bit.

    However, there were things that could not be achieved just by working hard. When he faced those obstacles in the past, Mo Xie¡¯s mutation helped him ovee them. Perhaps, Mo Xie which could raise its strength infinitely gave Chu Mu a sense of security.

    This time, Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie¡¯s mutation had really reached the limit.

    Mo Xie had already helped him ovee many obstacles, and the obstacle this time needed Chu Mu to ovee himself......

    Hence, no matter how hot or tyrannical the Crimson Sol energy was, Chu Mu had to grit his teeth and endure. This was truly the final hope.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s eyelids felt heavier.

    It was getting sleepy again. It was unknown when it started, its sleepiness became really severe and it would just fall asleep somehow.

    ¡°Just sleep, after you wake up, maybe all of this will be over. You can continue to eat the deserts Ye Qingzi made for you, and you will gain worthy opponents......¡± Chu Mu stroked Mo Xie¡¯s neat and clean fur.

    Mo Xie did not want to sleep. It bit its tongue to stay awake, but its eyelids were so heavy it was almost unable to keep its eyes open.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, sleep,¡± Chu Mu bent forward and kissed its forehead.

    Mo Xie was beginning to hate its sleepiness. It tried all kinds of ways to fight against the devil of sleepiness, but Chu Mu¡¯s kiss wiped away all of its fighting spirit. It sheepishly closed its eyes and slept enjoyably.

    After talking to Mo Xie for a while, Chu Mu¡¯s mood also calmed down.

    Not for anyone else, even if just for Mo Xie, he must not fall in this Sr Eclipse.

    Raising his head and watching the city filled with destructive energy, his gaze was no longer gloomy or confused like before.

    It was not the end yet.

    There was still Crimson Sol energy. As long as he could endure the burning from the remaining half of the energy, he or Yu Suo could reach an even higher realm.

    Chu Mu¡¯s breathing gradually becameposed, the crimson me burning on his body was no longer so violent......

    In this lightless world, lightning shes, me shes and blood shes sparkled all over the ruined city. shes of death filled every ce, energy storms generated from shes between soul pets exploded everywhere......

    At the center of the city, on the roof of the solely standing Holy Stem Flower Holy Region pce, a man burning in crimson Devil Fire stood alone, with a soundly sleeping beautiful demonic fox in his bosom......

    In Chu Mu¡¯s life, there had been countless asions like this, one fox, one man, apanying each other in loneliness.

    Be it facing the army or an invincible enemy, or facing such a chaotic world, this sense of dependence had never changed.

    And it would not be allowed to change!

    ......

    ¡°Huhuhuhuhuhu~! The crimson me flickered in the wind violently, pouring out from Chu Mu¡¯s skin, eyes and mouth.

    These were the impurities from the me leaving Chu Mu¡¯s body. It was clear to see that the me seeping out from Chu Mu¡¯s skin was no longer crimson, but the original ck and silver!

    These were Chu Mu¡¯s original Devil Fire!

    However, they seemed to be different from the original Devil Fire. Both ck and silver Devil Fire became much more powerful than before!

    This was Crimson Sol¡¯s power!

    Chu Mu originally thought that the energy would show a strong rejection towards his body and would be impossible to integrate as one. However, the moment his mentality changed, the Crimson Sol energy perfectly integrated into his soul, getting absorbed by his source me!

    The uncontroble me became tame once again, and its power had clearly grown much stronger. This gave Chu Mu a pleasant surprise!

    As expected, Crimson Sol was the purest energy in this world. Chu Mu¡¯s strength had been stuck at the peak of Immortal rank. There was nothing that could increase his strength anymore, including Ning Maner¡¯s nurturing. However, after absorbing around fifty Evil Good Flowers just now, his strength actually increased!

 Chapter 1651: Soul Pact Conditions

    ¡°Crimson Sol aura!¡± Gu Hua¡¯s gaze sharpened and focused in the direction of Holy Stem Flower Holy Region.

    In a nce, there was a person standing on the roof of the pce. The Crimson Sol aura wasing from that person.

    Gu Hua could not be any more familiar with this aura. Other than the twelve nodes at Heaven City possessing this aura, only the thief who stole Sr Eclipse formation¡¯s energy would possess it.

    Heaven Pce had gone through countless cmities, bue they eventually survived. However, it was the first time an act like stealing Sr Eclipse formation had urred.

    The Sr Eclipse formation was set up and activated by Totem Maidens and Totem Divine Maiden. It was difficult to imagine someone in this world actually able to steal Sr Eclipse energy from Totem Divine Maiden¡¯s diagram. Such an existence was a huge threat to Heaven Pce, and had to be eliminated at all cost.

    ¡°You lots follow me. Let me see just what creature dares to be so arrogant,¡± Gu Hua ordered his subordinates behind him.

    There were over a hundred Guardian Pce soldiers behind him, they were all riding on White Jade Beasts.

    The people blocking their path were easily repelled. Over a hundred White Jade Beasts swept up a white beast tide as they charged.

    As they approached the pce, Gu Hua saw the person standing on the roof and was astonished.

    That person was covered in Devil Fire. The silver and ck Devil Fire were separated to two sides and looked extremely evil.

    More importantly, the aura this person exuded was very strange. It gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.

    Gu Hua was the Family Master of the Royalty. He naturally knew the identity of the Dual Evil Half Devil in this world!

    ¡°New Moon Land¡¯s Half Devil Chu Mu!¡± Gu Hua had never met Chu Mu, but nobody in the entire human territory would not know who he was.

    However, Gu Hua never expected the person who stole Sr Eclipse formation¡¯s energy was this New Moon Land¡¯s Half Devil.

    He really got guts.

    Heaven Pce had not managed the human world for a long time, and all kinds of weaklings started to act like lords. Did those older generations of human leaders not tell these weaklings the result of opposing Heaven Pce??

    ¡°Half Devil Chu Mu, we were too lenient towards your race in that war. I should have personally acted to eliminate your New Moon Land back then!¡± cursed Gu Hua as he pointed at Chu Mu.

    After saying so, Gu Hua waved his hand. The White Jade Beasts behind him opened their mouths and spat out a white frost-like breath.

    The breath looked like ice, yet seemed to be limestone powder. When the breath blew past the pce roof where Chu Mu was standing, the entire roof was immediately turned into a frozen and petrified color.

    Everything in the surroundings were frozen and petrified, only the Holy Region was protected by a barrier.

    Chu Mu stood there without moving. He looked like he was also petrified.

    However, his eyes stared hard at the Royalty¡¯s Family Master Gu Hua.

    New Moon Land¡¯s war was manipted by him and Yu Tian in the back. How could Chu Mu forget the amount of blood shed in that war?

    Chu Mu tightened his fists. Thest trace of crimson me was extinguished. ck me burned sizzlingly.

    The ck me of vengeance. The evil aura in this me was condensed by countless souls of people that died in that war!

    ¡°Go down there and atone for my citizens,¡± Chu Mu¡¯s gaze sharpened!

    ck and white mes swept out with Chu Mu as the center!

    The furious me of vengeance was extremely tyrannical. Anything along their path was burnt to ash, including those powerful White Jade Beasts from Heaven Pce!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!¡± The mes swept across in an instant. The over a hundred Guardian Pce soldiers surrounding Chu Mu were erased without making any screams!

    There was no struggle, and it was impossible to escape. The white corpse powder within the me was blown up by the wind and scattered onto Gu Hua¡¯s face.

    Gu Hua was stunned. His wrinkled face was instantly upied by fear!

    Over a hundred Guardian Pce soldiers......

    Theirbined strength was enough to fight against a human leader. How could they be wiped out in an instant!

    Just as he was feeling shocked, his neck suddenly felt a chill. The feeling of the grim reaper standing behind him began manifesting in his trembling soul.

    That Half Devil was no longer in front of him. He did not even have the courage to turn around, he only felt something drilling into his heart from his back.

    ¡°Chu...... Chu Mu,¡± Nor far away, the slightlyter Family Master Tao Xing shouted in shock and wanted to stop Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s silver right hand had already been retracted from Gu Hua¡¯s back. A heart was still beating in his palm.

    He heard someone calling his name, so he slowly turned around and looked at the white-haired Tao Xing.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you can¡¯t kill him!¡± Tao Xing¡¯s expression wasplicated, his tone was nervous.

    ¡°It seems to be a little toote,¡± Chu Mu yed around with Gu Hua¡¯s heart and smiled creepily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, do you know who I am? You know your mother......¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Chu Mu interrupted Tao Xing. Before Tao Xing could finish, Chu Mu tightly clenched his fist.

    The heart immediately bursted. The blood sprayed out from his fist and scattered onto Gu Hua¡¯s hair and neck.

    Gu Hua¡¯s body was rapidly consumed by silver Devil Fire. After losing the heart, a silver Devil Fire heart upied the empty hole. This heart pumped the terrifying soul Devil Fire through his blood vessels to his entire body, burning everything in his body into ash.

    Tao Xing looked at Gu Hua who was simrly a Family Master and a member of the Guardian Pce dying like that, unable to say anything for a long time.

    As the corpse powder scattered, Chu Mu turned around to look at Tao Xing again.

    The Royalty¡¯s Family Master Tao, the real master of Uncle Yu. There were some things Chu Mu already knew, but since Liu Binn did not want to pursue the matter, he treated it as non-existent.

    ¡°Since you know...... you should know that I will provide you with the things if you want to extend your lifespan. After all, you are also considered members of our Heaven Pce. Why must you do something like that? Heaven Pce¡¯s strength is far beyond your imagination. Perhaps the Guardian Pce cannot do anything to you this time, but soon, there will be even stronger beings subjugating you......¡± said Tao Xing.

    Chu Mu did not listen to Tao Xing¡¯s words at all. He turned around and walked towards Holy Stem Flower Holy Region.

    What Chu Mu wanted was not a long life, what he wanted was an even greater power to fight Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Tao Xing watched Chu Mu silently leaving. That action was enough to prove that this meaningless bloodline rtion would be severed from now on.

    For some rtionships, if they were not built during the needed times, it would be no different from being strangers when it was already unnecessary.

    After Chu Mu walked into Holy Stem Flower Holy Region, arge group of Flower Demons rapidly appeared outside.

    Those rogue-colored Flower Demons immediately protected the Holy Region, forcing Tao Xing and his subordinates to back off.

    ......

    Within the pce, Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu. She noticed that Chu Mu¡¯s aura and temperament had changed greatly. She snorted unhappily, ¡°Looks like you benefited more than me.¡±

    Crimson Sol belonged to fire property. If this energy could integrate into Chu Mu¡¯s soul, it would naturally be more beneficial to Chu Mu¡¯s strength.

    Yu Suo¡¯s dissatisfaction was natural. She had been working hard on this n for a very long time. In the end, she had to share the fruit of herbour with Chu Mu, as if she owed him in her past life.

    ¡°When you used my father¡¯s Monument Tears, can you see his memories?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Tianmang had more Monument Tears than Chu Mu. The power within those Monument Tears would definitely be stronger. There was still half of the Evil Good Flowers left to absorb. Absorbing them should be easier than before. In addition to Chu Mu¡¯s improved strength, his endurance should also improve.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    Monument Tears could only be viewed by Monument Tear Individuals. The reason Yu Suo was able to see Chu Mu¡¯s memories was because they already had a Monument Tear as the medium. This allowed them to maintain a special connection between their souls despite undoing the soul pact.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s start,¡± Chu Mu actually wanted to know how Chu Tianmang had lived his life over the years.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Not in a hurry? How could Chu Mu not be in a hurry? Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s threat still remained, who knew how long Dragon Maiden could sustain?

    If either of them did not reach a higher level soon, he and Chu Tianmang would be killed by Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    ¡°I want to make a few conditions,¡± said Yu Suo in a serious tone as she looked at Chu Mu.

    Conditions?

    What kind of trick is this woman ying at this time?

    Crimson Sol energy was very tyrannical. Chu Mu was sure that the flower property Yu Suo was unable to absorb this energy without him and the Monument Tears. They were only in a symbiosis rtionship now.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Chu Mu did not want to waste too much time.

    Yu Suo walked closer to Chu Mu and spoke, ¡°First, after absorbing the remaining Crimson Sol energy, if you reach Undying rank, you must help me finish what I want to do.¡±

    ¡°Can,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Stealing Sr Eclipse formation¡¯s energy would be death penalty from Heaven Pce. Chu Mu and Yu Suo were more or less on the same boat now. Even if he cut ties with Yu Suo, Heaven Pce would not let him go.

    ¡°Second, I want to upy your first soul slot forever. You must not use soul pact to order me to do anything, even if you are stronger than me,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for a new host?¡± Chu Mu slightly frowned.

    Did that mean they had to maintain the soul pact forever?

    ¡°Do you think I never tried signing a soul pact with others during the time the soul pact was undone?¡± grumbled Yu Suo.

    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that you can only sign a soul pact with me?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Evil Good Ancestor does not ept soul pact from others, the evil aura on your body is what she needs,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Evil Good Ancestor actually upied Chu Mu¡¯s second soul slot, so it could be considered as Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet. However, this soul pet was controlled by Yu Suo. Chu Mu had never reallymunicated with Evil Good Ancestor. He was speechless when this Evil Good Ancestor actually became so reliant on him.

 Chapter 1652: The Crimson Flame In The Living World

    ¡°Young master, when Evil Good Ancestor forced you to mate with her, it means Evil Good Ancestor has acknowledged you as her master. How can she ept soul pact from other humans...... Ah!¡± Before Old Li could finish, it was pped by Yu Suo and flung away.

    It just had to mention the taboo. Yu Suo and Chu Mu had been trying topletely forget that matter. That bastard Old Li was purposely reminding them of it, it was really asking for it.

    ¡°Fine, I will treat as if I don¡¯t have the first soul slot,¡± Chu Mu agreed with Yu Suo¡¯s second condition.

    After so many years, Chu Mu was already used to foul soul slots. His soul pets also reached really high rank. If he reached Undying rank, his cultivation would probablye to an end.

    ¡°Third......¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± In the past, Chu Mu would never allow Yu Suo to make conditions. She had been bullied for such a long time, so she must make use of this chance to grab some interest.

    ¡°Name it,¡± said Chu Mu after calming down.

    ¡°You must appear when I need you to help,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your henchman,¡± Chu Mu directly refused.

    What kind of joke was that? Appearing upon calls, who was whose soul pet?

    ¡°You should know that if you reach Undying rank, your lifespan will be very very long. Meanwhile, the greatest enemy those at your side will face is age. Do you want to watch them age and die?¡± asked Yu Suo.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Chu Mu frowned.

    If that was the case, he would rather not ept this long lifespan. He was afraid of death, but he was not afraid of the gradual aging. If it was really as Yu Suo said, that he could only watch those around him age and die while he still had a very long lifespan, it was too cruel to Chu Mu.

    ¡°I can extend their lives. What you need to do is just to help when I face a powerful enemy. Can¡¯t you even do that?¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu thought for a while and eventually nodded.

    ¡°But you need to understand that extension is extension, it¡¯s not without limit......¡± reminded Yu Suo.

    ¡°I know, what else?¡± said Chu Mu while maintaining his calmness.

    Chu Mu did not know why this woman could still talk about conditions so leisurely at such a time. After absorbing the Crimson Sol energy, she would also be much stronger. Was there a need to make so many conditions?

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°For now? What are you trying to say?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m pushing you up to the highest peak of a living being and only made three conditions, and those conditions can¡¯t really be considered some difficult conditions......¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Really? Try enduring the temperature of those mes yourself? What you need to do is only to enjoy the energy I transmit to you,¡± rebuked Chu Mu.

    ¡°No need,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°What no need?¡±

    ¡°The rest of the energy will all be yours,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu was dumbfounded. The remaining Crimson Sol energy would all be his??

    Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu¡¯s dumbfounded face and spoke aloofly, ¡°Crimson Sol energy is abundant. However, I made a calction. If both of us absorb it, we will both be stuck between Immortal and Undying. There will still be some differencepared to true Undying rank.¡±

    The stealing formation she poured all her efforts over so many years to set up would eventually be given to him? Chu Mu opened his eyes wide and really suspected if the person before him was really Yu Suo!

    ¡°Are you sane?¡± asked Chu Mu subconsciously.

    He found it hard to believe. Normally speaking, even if the energy was insufficient to push both of them into Undying rank, she would make Chu Mu refine the energy and absorb all the energy herself. There was no reason for her to give the benefit to others.

    Chu Mu would not assume Yu Suo¡¯s hatred towards him had lessened. If that ridiculous event did not happen in Heaven Pce, they might be able to reconcile. However, after that day, Chu Mu felt that this woman¡¯s gaze became even more chilling. She was clearly doing her best to force herself to forget that event.

    However, the more she forced herself, the easier it was for her tosh out in anger. When Yu Suo said she would give all the remaining energy to him, his first reaction was that this was a trap......

    After thinking carefully, it seemed that there was no reason for Yu Suo to do that. They were both on the same boat now. Even if they were going to be enemies, it should only be after the current crisis was resolved.

    In that instant, Chu Mu had thought of many things, but he could not find a convincing reason to exin Yu Suo¡¯s action.

    ¡°Every Evil Good Flower contains your father¡¯s Monument Tears. I believe he will protect you from getting burned to death by Crimson Sol energy. When your soul¡¯s temperature bes too high, I will use God Dew to help you control your temperature,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Chu Mu remained looking at her confusedly.

    Could this person really be Yu Suo??

    Old Li secretly climbed back and whispered to Chu Mu using mental voice, ¡°Young master, she has fallen for you. Using your human¡¯s perspective, only when a woman falls in love with a person, would she offer everything she obtained to that person.¡±

    Chu Mu and Yu Suo were connected with the soul pact now. The things Old Li said with mental voice could more or less be heard by Yu Suo.

    She stared at Old Li expressionlessly, her gaze was so cold that a terrifying killing intent could be felt.

    Old Li hurried escaped into Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring and dared note out.

    Yu Suo turned her cold gaze to Chu Mu and spoke, ¡°If I falls in love with you, none of your women can live. Don¡¯t worry, at least I don¡¯t intend to harm them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu believed that Yu Suo had her own reason for not absorbing Crimson Sol energy. Perhaps, she would not reach Undying rank even after absorbing, since their properties were different.

    ......

    Since Yu Suo dared to offer, Chu Mu naturally dared to ept. He really needed this energy right now.

    There was not much time left, Chu Mu began absorbing the Crimson Sol energy in those Evil Good Flowers again.

    After bing stronger, Chu Mu could clearly sense that the Crimson Sol energy was no longer so terrifying. The absorption this time was much smoother than before.

    Naturally, due to all the energy pouring into his own body without sharing with Yu Suo, his absorption rate became slower.

    The boiling magma-like energy flowed into Chu Mu¡¯s body, his body was rapidly burned into crimson color.

    Crimson Sol, the source of all energy in this world.

    All living things were born because of Crimson Sol. All soul pets, cultivators gradually be stronger due to the endless energy from Crimson Sol, reaching the peak of their lives.

    All Soul Items, Xuan Items and Immortal Items were nurtured and born due to Crimson Sol¡¯s light.

    And now, Chu Mu would be absorbing the very source of this world into his body.

    Chu Mu did not know how vast this energy was. If he really had to calcte, then it would be equivalent to pouring the energy for all newly born living things, Soul Items, evolution and strengthening which should happen during the Sr Eclipse period into his body.

    Such a gift was the same as a god¡¯s inheritance!

    Blood was boiling, veins were popping, his soul was filled with mes. His mental world was sizzling with heat. Currently, Chu Mu looked like the son of the sun that descended into the human world.

    Even the Holy Region and the barrier could no longer block the heated aura, the aura was rapidly spreading out into the ruined Tianxia City!

    For every Evil Good Flower he absorbed, there would be a ring of powerful corona wave sweeping out towards the dark world swallowed by the Sr Eclipse with the pce as the center!

    ......

    The distant Heaven Pce levitated alone high above in the sky like a meteor.Stars shone brightly even further away, andets would streak past in a sh. There was also a huge moon hanging above.

    The dust would be swept up in patterns, lingering around some stars like silk, creating a beautiful Immortal Realm scenery.

    Within the star river, a long-haired woman wearing ancient robe stood there by herself. The entire star river became her background scenery......

    She was quiet, like a fairy from Guanghan Pce. She was solemn, like the Star Goddess that controlled the universe. She was emotionless, like the Evernight Queen.

    Her star-like pupils looked down at the human world, her gaze crossed through the space.

    In a certain small corner of the human world, rings of crimson me were spreading out. Each ring bing stronger than the previous ring!

    There were countless kilometers between the human world and Heaven Pce. When looking down from Heaven Pce, only the dragon-like mountain range could be seen.

    Even so, the meandering Edge of the World only looked like a bigger fold from Heaven Pce.

    However, the rings of crimson me spreading from that corner of the world were extremely bright. It was easy to see how powerful that crimson aura was!

    ¡°Human Mother, I believe you should give me a more convincing exnation, and not something like a daredevil stealing Sr Eclipse energy,¡± Within the darkness, a man strolled through the star river and slowly arrived next to this woman.

    ¡°What kind of convincing reason do you need?¡± Human Mother did not turn around as her eyes were still focused on the rings of crimson me.

    ¡°Stealing from Sr Eclipse formation? There are only two people in this world with the ability to steal it. One is you, the other is Totem Divine Maiden,¡± said the man wearing a ck windbreaker.

    ¡°Do you know what is called potential threat?¡± asked Human Mother.

    ¡°Threatens the survival of Heaven Pce and not being exposed to us yet......¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know how many potential threats Heaven Pce has?¡± continued Human Mother.

    ¡°Heaven Demon, ck Sol¡¯s child, new wheel¡¯s strongest, untamed era¡¯s strongest......¡± answered the man.

    Human Mother shook her head, ¡°These are already known. Some potential threats are born within Heaven Pce. This is caused by the problem within Heaven Pce. This is the true potential threat which can threaten our Heaven Pce¡¯s existence.¡±

    ¡°Really? Which matter are you referring to?¡± asked the man in windbreaker.

    ¡°The previous generation of Totem Divine Maiden ¡ª¡ª Yu Qie, and her little sister Yu Suo.¡±

 Chapter 1653: Demon God, Evil Dragon!

    Suddenly, with a tremor, the entire dark world became quiet.

    Within the chaotic battle urring in Tianxia City, a creepy presence manifested in the eastern direction with the statue at the center of the city square as the border.

    This terrifying presence suddenly sank down while everyone was astonished!

    Half of Tianxia City copsed and fell into the abyss by this destructive energy.

    A pitch-ck and bottomless cliff was created. Half of Tianxia City falling was only a part of this great copse. When looking towards the east, the ins and mountains were already gone. Only the pitch-ck abyss could be seen!

    Ssh!

    ck waves surged up from the abyss and a gigantic tsunami rumbled under the starry sky. An enormous dragon suddenly appeared in the distance!

    Half of its body was coiled up into the sky, another half sank into the ck ocean. Its head appeared in an even further ce.

    Even though there was a distance of many thousands of kilometers, such an astonishing scene still made everyone draw a sharp breath.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    The human leaders had already known about this monster which existed in New Moon Land. Their expressions would turn grim whenever the monster was mentioned.

    When they personally witnessed the appearance of this creature, the astonishment and fear they felt could not be described.

    How could there be such a terrifying creature in this world!

    As for Heaven Pce¡¯s side, they were simrly watching the pitch-ck sky and ocean in disbelief.

    The slim crimson figure in the sky was someone they were familiar with. That was their dragon army¡¯s chief ¡ª¡ª Dragon Maiden.

    However, they could not believe that they saw Dragon Maiden riddled with wounds and was entangled by that terrifying Evil Dragon¡¯s body!

    The terrifyign Evil Dragon opened its mouth and bit onto Dragon Maiden¡¯s tail...... No, it should be swallowed!

    It wanted to swallow Dragon Maiden alive!

    Dragon Maiden already represented the strongest fighting strength in Heaven Pce. It was difficult to imagine an Evil Dragon was daring enough to swallow her.

    Everyone was shocked by this scene!

    Compared to the battle between two dragons that could destroy the world, they appeared like ants baring mantibles at one another,ughable and puny!

    ......

    Chu Tianmang took a deep breath. Was that monster really going to eat its little sister, Dragon Maiden, raw??

    It was impossible to imagine such a sick mentality.

    Suddenly, an eye-catching blood spray appeared in the dark sky.

    Dragon Maiden desperately struggled free from Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s swallowing action. However, her tail was already bitten off by Ancient Flood Dragon Person, arge section of her tail ended up in its stomach.

    The broken section of Dragon Maiden¡¯s tail was bleeding profusely. She rapidly turned into a streak of red light and escaped.

    At that moment, the tiny dragon army that looked like flies to Ancient Flood Dragon Person hurriedly swarmed in to escort Dragon Maiden in escaping.

    The dragon army looked like dust to Ancient Flood Dragon Person. It opened its mouth filled with bloody fangs.

    It took a deep breath. A strong air current swept across the entirend. Many dragon army soldiers were sucked into its abyssal-like mouth!

    The dragon army had copsed. The three Forbidden Army generals protected Dragon Maiden and fled towards the sky. Soon, they were out of sight.

    ¡°Kuakuakuakuakua!¡± Thunderous and creepyughter came out from Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s mouth. Thisughter could probably be heard by over half of the creatures in the human world!

    Theughter was full of bloodthirst and contained mockery towards Heaven Pce. The craziness caused all living things to tremble!

    That was Ancient Flood Dragon Person, the fifth era¡¯s strongest!

    The battle in Tianxia City had stopped. Before such a Demon God, the battle between them was really a joke.

    Suddenly, Ancient Flood Dragon Person turned its head!

    Its face turned towards Tianxia City¡¯s direction. Even if there was such a long distance, they could that horrifying face stained with Dragon Maiden¡¯s blood!

    Dark yellow triangr pupils were expressing cold and cruel mockery towards the entire world.

    The two sharp fangs exposed outside of the lower jaw was still dripping with Dragon Maiden¡¯s blood......

    The entire city seemed to be instantly frozen under Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s stare. Everyone felt like a basin of cold water had been poured over them. They werepletely frozen there and unable to lift even a finger!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person stopped itsughter. Its body began squirming!

    It was swimming towards Tianxia City!

    This Demon God was extremely fast. A moment ago, it was still at Tianxia Realm. In the blink of an eye, its enormous body already appeared at Tianxia City!

    One could only fathom just how huge this monster was after getting near it.

    A human city and a cruel Evil Dragon. This Evil Dragon¡¯s body could coil around Tianxia City multiple times!

    Right now, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body was coiling outside the half destroyed Tianxia City. Its upper half torso covered the sky above the city.

    Its huge face looked down at this city. All the people in the city were like dusts in its eyes.

    It began cracking its mouth into a creepy smile......

    Could one imagine the fear of seeing such a hypocritical smile instead of the sky when looking up?

    Incantations, properties and techniques were meaningless before such terror, let alone mentioning power before this Evil Dragon. The power they thought was astonishing was just normal breathing to this Evil Dragon.

    ......

    Chu Tianmang raised his head. He knew this Evil Dragon was staring at him.

    He felt his mind turn nk, yet felt as if he had thought through many things.

    It felt like a mere one second, yet felt like a long time had passed. Chu Tianmang suddenly realized the face covering the sky gradually blurred in the darkness......

    The enormous dragon body also slowly disappeared.

    The entire city regained its normal view. The terrifying Demon God was like a nightmare. It suddenly disappeared after they woke up, only cold sweat and fear left.

    ¡°Disappeared......¡± muttered King Ning as he looked at the sky in a daze.

    The other leaders also stood there nkly, unable to breathe for a long time.

    Chu Tianmang calmed down a little, but his frown did not disappear.

    No, its presence was still there!

    It did not leave!

    Chu Tianmang looked around and suddenly saw a creepy figure!

    There was a faint silhouette around this figure, and the silhouette was slowly fading away.

    He started walking out from the shade of darkness.

    Starlight shone onto his pale face......

    It was that hypocritical smile!

    That face was just hanging above everyone¡¯s head a moment ago, and it appeared on this man¡¯s head now!

    Dark yellow triangr pupils, sharp fangs exposed from from the lips......

    This was a skinny man¡¯s appearance, but Chu Tianmang knew that this person was Ancient Flood Dragon Person. It could actually transform into a human appearance!

    He was smiling, walking over with a hypocritical smile, step by step.

    Other than his face, he looked no different from normal people. However, when everyone realized that the Demon God was standing next to them, that fear dominated their body again!

    The city was silent, everyone almost stopped breathing.

    They looked at Ancient Flood Dragon Person walking past them......

    Although he no longer possessed the enormous body, when he walked past them, they were literally experiencing the grim reaper grazing past them.

    As long as he had a thought, he could rob them of their lives, no matter how strong they were. However, he simply ignored everyone, in total disdain!

    Ancient Flood Dragon walked straight towards Chu Tianmang and already arrived before him.

    Chu Tianmang could not turn his gaze away, nor could his body move a bit.

    ¡°Five thousand years, and only such a fourth era¡¯s inheritor is born in the end?¡± Ancient Flood Dragon Person spoke humannguage, his tone contained obvious sarcasm.

    Chu Tianmang did not speak, he could not speak.

    This Demon God transformed into human appearance, but his shadow cast from starlight remained enormous, looming over half of the city.

    ¡°Weak. I cannot even get interested,¡± Ancient Flood Dragon Person beganughing,pletely exposing his sharp teeth, ¡°However, I don¡¯t have the habit of leaving survivors.¡±

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person slowly raised his hand, his palm instantly bing a scaled w!

    The w of death dug towards Chu Tianmang¡¯s heart. Chu Tianmang¡¯s soul pet could not even stop that action and could only watch Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s w digging into Chu Tianmang¡¯s chest.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s action was not fast, he was purposely tormenting Chu Tianmang.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s nails dug into Chu Tianmang¡¯s skin, broke his ribs and was about to grab his heart!

    Chu Tianmang stood there with a hollowed gaze......

    This scene was so simr to his nightmare. It made him unable to distinguish whether this was illusion or real.

    Pain? Chu Tianmang had long been numbed to it. The sensation from the chest could not be used to distinguish.

    Bzzt~!

    Suddenly, a purple barrier appeared on Chu Tianmang¡¯s body!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was about to grab Chu Tianmang¡¯s heart, but this protection barrier forcefully repelled his hand!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person toko a few steps back, his scaled w was still stained with Chu Tianmang¡¯s blood......

    Chu Tianmang thought he was already dead. This barrier appeared too suddenly. His gaze turned from relief to confusion.

    Blood dripped down from Chu Tianmang¡¯s chest, only a total of eleven droplets dripped down.

    The eleven droplets of blood floated up and lingered around Chu Tianmang, gradually revolving......

    Chu Tianmang watched the eleven droplets of blood in a daze. Why did those droplets of blood look so simr to Monument Tears? Were they Monument Tears??

 Chapter 1654: Birth, Tenth Eraâ€™s Strongest

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person licked the blood on his nails.

    Suddenly, his body teleported to Chu Tianmang¡¯s front. His w transformed into a terrifying green lightning and stabbed towards Chu Tianmang¡¯s heart!

    When the insignificant-looking w sh touched the barrier around Chu Tianmang, a destructive energy instantly spread out!

    There was only half a city left, and that half was vaporized from the energy sshed out from that w strike, including those Heaven Pce members and human armies in the city!

    The surroundings were filled with dust, mixed with the burnt remains of those soul pets and soul pet trainers!

    ......

    When the dust cloud rose up into the sky, the city could no longer be called a city. There was only an empty husk left.

    There were still many people traumatized by Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s aura in the city a moment ago, but they were now turned into powder and scattered in the wind.

    Those who survived were only those rtively stronger Immortals. They were riddled with wounds and blood flowed out.

    Everyone within the range of the energy shockwave either turned into powder or copsed with heavy wounds. Only Chu Tianmang stood there unscathed.

    Eleven Blood Monument Tears were still revolving around him.

    Chu Tianmang did not do anything. Those eleven Monument Tears neutralized Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s attack.

    Chu Tianmang himself also did not know what happened. He only sensed the energy from all Monument Tears pouring into him, as if his body was being modified!

    He should have given these eleven Monument Tears to Chu Mu and Yu Suo.

    Why would they return to him? Furthermore, even the Half Devil Monument Tear, Sins Fox Monument Tear, Messiah Tree Monument Tear and the core Ancient Beast Monument Tear were also gathering towards him. Chu Tianmang could sense that these four Monument Tears did not possess Chu Mu¡¯s sigil anymore......

    Only when the original owner of the Monument Tear was dead, would the soul sigil be erased. The ten main Monument Tears and Ancient Beast core Monument Tear could then be truly gathered.

    Now that these main Monument Tears which belonged to Chu Mu lost their soul sigil. There was only one possibility, Chu Mu was dead!

    All Monument Tears were gathering towards him. There was only one Monument Tear Individual left in this world, the sole inheritor of fourth era¡¯s strongest......

    Chu Tianmang could sense the vast and ancient energy in those Monument Tears pouring into his body. It was strengthening his bloodline and reconstructing his body. It was transcending his soul!

    This was the power of Undying rank, the power of Undying rank was pouring into his body!

    Only an Undying rank¡¯s power could block Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s attack.

    Chu Tianmang did not want this Undying rank, this Undying rank was something he prepared for Chu Mu......

    He turned around and stared at the Holy Region pce burning in crimson me.

    Did he fail?

    Was Chu Mu burned to death by Crimson Sol energy?

    Even though he was a fire type Half Human, why would he burn to death in mes?

    Looking at the merciless crimson me, Chu Tianmang¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot. Did that Crimson Sol me know who it just burned to death?

    Chu Tianmang wanted to run towards the pce.

    However, the Monument Tears revolving around him rooted him to the spot. The Monument Tears were condensing into one, this one droplet was morphing Chu Tianmang into a true era¡¯s strongest inheritor!

    There was no surprise or desire, what Chu Tianmang worried about the most was that just what did that damned Crimson Sol do to Chu Mu!

    Huhuhuhuhuhu!

    The ring of crimson me was getting bigger and bigger, the earth was already turning red from the heat unknowingly.

    The light emitted by the me reached the sky, lighting up this dark world!

    Holy Stem Flower Holy Region became a furnace, a burning sun that descended upon the human world. The light rays pierced through the darkness over billions of kilometers.

    Within the star river, the sun was blocked and ck wheel shadow was cast onto the earth.

    In the human world, a new Crimson Sol was burning intensively, reflecting the starry sky and star river!

    ......

    In the star river, a woman wearing ancient dress stood on empty space solemnly.

    Behind the woman was a man that almost melted into the darkness.

    They both looked down at the new Crimson Sol burning in the human world and remained silent for a long time.

    ¡°Someone has absorbed the Crimson Sol energy,¡± Human Mother broke the silence.

    Stealing Crimson Sol energy was already a ridiculous matter to Heaven Pce, because nobody could be more expertise in setting up formation than Totem Divine Maiden.

    Furthermore, even if the Crimson Sol energy was stolen, it was an unusable energy.

    Nobody in this world could really neutralize and absorb Crimson Sol energy. That pure magma-like burning energy could easily burn all creatures below Undying rank to ash!

    ¡°Looks like the potential threat has already be a disaster,¡± said Human Mother slowly.

    ¡°I need an exnation!¡± said the man in windbreaker coldly.

    ¡°What exnation do you need?¡± asked Human Mother.

    ¡°The supreme totem power is managed by you. Only your disciples can change the Sr Eclipse formation. I need to know who is she.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now?¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Yu Qie, Yu Suo sisters? Didn¡¯t they already die?¡±

    ¡°Be it Yu Suo or Yu Qie, they are my most outstanding disciples. I pleaded you to forgive them back then, you insist on refusing. This was your first mistake. The second mistake was that you never cleaned up properly. Only they are able to change the Sr Eclipse formation...... At least one of them is alive,¡± said Human Mother.

    Totem Divine Maiden managed the strongest force of Heaven Pce as well as the most ancient secrets.

    If an abolished Totem Divine Maiden wanted to oppose Heaven Pce, the upheaval she could create would definitely be much more intense than any Undying rank attacking Heaven Pce!

    ¡°You taught a traitor, a sinner!¡± cursed the man.

    ¡°I taught outstanding Totem Divine Maidens. It¡¯s all of you who changed them into traitors and sinners, and yet none of you are aware,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Hmph, no matter who absorbed Crimson Sol energy, I will make him spit it out!¡± The man swept a nce at the cluster of crimson me on the earth angrily and left.

    ¡°The fifth era¡¯s strongest, Ancient Flood Dragon Person, has awakened. The tenth era¡¯s strongest is born. The fourth era¡¯s Monument Tear inheritance is ongoing. The ten era¡¯s strongest will be showing up soon. This will be another turbulent Sr Eclipse period,¡± muttered Human Mother.

    A beam of timespace light ray shed next to Human Mother. Human Mother casually waved her hand. In an instant, streaks of starlight weaved into a timespace passage and descended into the human world.

    Within the starlight timespace passage, a crimson Imperial Concubine Dragon with a severed tail slowly appeared.

    Following right behind her was the defeated dragon army.

    Dragon Maiden transformed back into human form. She had lost her body parts beneath her knees, blood was still flowing from the cut section.

    Her two lower legs were currently in Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s stomach, being treated as a delicacy after its awakening.

    ¡°Human Mother, please issue punishment,¡± Dragon Maiden lowered her head, her face was extremely pale.

    ¡°Go back and recover, it¡¯s not your fault,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Crimson Sol energy......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already refined. Recover your injury, we will be facing a batch of enemies even stronger than before soon, not just Ancient Flood Dragon Person......¡± Human Mother did not let Dragon Maiden speak any further.

    Dragon Maiden nodded and flew weakly towards Heaven Pce.

    ......

    Blinding, boiling crimson me assaulted the darkness, even invading into Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s balck ocean.

    The ck ocean was slowly evaporated by the intense heat and receded.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s gaze turned from Chu Tianmang who was protected by Monument Tears to the pce.

    A Half Devil walked out from the furnace-like pce.

    The Half Devil¡¯s pupils were crimson in color, showing a look as if he lost his memories. However, that arrogance was even more tyrannical than Crimson Sol.

    Without even taking a step forward, the rumbling me spread out to the surroundings, sweeping past Tianxia City which only had a skeletal frame left, sweeping past the sunkennd, sweeping past the mountain ranges in the distance, all the way to the horizon, then even further......

    Facing such intense heat, even Ancient Flood Dragon Person had to use his hand to block the heat wave.

    Chu Tianmang stood within the Monument Tear protection and was overjoyed to see Chu Mu safely walking out.

    Chu Mu¡¯s pupils were crimson and looked confused.

    However, slowly, the burning crimson pupils changed into one ck and one silver. The confusion in his gaze also disappeared.

    ¡°Very good, very good, new Crimson Sol¡¯s child......¡± Ancient Flood Dragon Person cracked open his wide mouth and his sharp teeth decorated his hypocriptic smile, ¡°I was wondering why that woman used me of stealing Sr Eclipse energy.¡±

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was smiling while looking at Chu Mu, the smile looked extremely creepy.

    Chu Mu¡¯s head was clearing up. He took a nce at Chu Tianmang and saw the horrifying w wound on the chest, then the blood stain on Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s w.

    A maddening fury instantly shrouded over Chu Mu¡¯s eyes!

    Crimson me spread out and the me of anger vaporized everything!

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was stillughing, and slowly melting in the fire whileughing.

    Suddenly, the enormous Demon God Evil Dragon body appeared once again!

    First was the silhouette that upied half of the city, then the materialization. The terrifying Ancient Flood Dragon Person covered the sky with its huge face once again!

 Chapter 1655: Black Sol, Black Ocean

    A wild and thunderousughter exploded, carrying a thick stench, as it swept through the ruinednd.

    The breath pushed against the crimson-colored me. These mes, under Chu Mu¡¯s control, rapidly soared, transforming into an enormous fireball that samshed towards the Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    The fireball resembled a burning star. When it flew at the Ancient Flood Dragon person, it ignited everything in the air. The striking crimson color spread everywhere it touched, illuminating countless Border Kingdoms outside New Moon Land.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon Person twisted its body, and nimbly knocked the ming star away.

    The ming star was knocked from Tianxia City to Eternal Ocean. There, it exploded, leaving an empty area of space in the water.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon was still wildlyughing. Its body grew taller and taller, transforming into an enormous snaking dragon mountain.

    Chu Mu turned into a fiery light and flew inside. It was like he dropped into a deep abyss with four walls towering around him.

    The enormous body twisted around him and Chu Mu was unable to see its head. However, he could feel the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s strange smile staring at him the whole time.

    Suddenly, a heaven devouring mouth terrifyingly appeared!

    The sharp teeth wereparable to mountain peaks. Therge mouth snapped shut in an attempt to swallow Chu Mu.

    The insides of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person were like an enormous mountain cave. Everyone knew that it would be even more terrifying to be devoured.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~¡±

    The instant the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s mouth closed, Chu Mu transformed into a zing me.

    Crimson mes suddenly exploded, and the Ancient Flood Dragon Person was left dazed by the explosive force. Its head swayed as it forcibly tried to spit out the mes that had been shot into its digestive tract.

    The attack wiped the fake smile from the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s face. Its expression became dark and angry.

    Its deep yellow eyes began to swivel, and it chanted an incantation.

    A strong gale was swept up, lightning bolts began to interweave and screaming ck ocean water surged from the distant Eternal Ocean to New Moon Land.

    Everywhere the ck ocean touched would be dyed a ck color. A few small soul pets that were still living in human cities and hadn¡¯t left became ck statues after being touched by the water.

    The water was filled with poison, and living things could not survive in this ocean of death.

    The ocean water engulfed Tianxia City. The water¡¯s surface continuously rose. The few remaining survivors in the city began to frantically fly into the air, fleeing in all directions.

    The water rose very quickly. It wasn¡¯t long before the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body was submerged within the ck ocean water.

    Half of its body was hidden underneath the tall and rising water, while the other half of its body was towering like a skyscraping pir.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon Person arrogantly looked down at tiny dust-like Chu Mu. It opened its wide mouth that was filled with sharp teeth.

    ¡°Hua hua hua!!!!!¡±

    ck rain began to fall from the sky, pouring onto the ocean water that had engulfed thend.

    The ocean water was still rising. Using a normal conception of space to measure things, the water had risen to the clouds already.

    The evil dragon roared. The Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s eyes locked onto Chu Mu.

    Suddenly, a frightening and enormous wave smashed towards Chu Mu.

    Perhaps calling it a wave wasn¡¯t doing it justice because the Ancient Flood Dragon Person had summoned an entire ocean to smash towards Chu Mu!

    The entire ocean surged forth. There was nowhere to hide.

    As the ocean covered everything around it,rge whirlpools and frightening tsunamis paved their way forward. The force of impact from the water was capable of demolishing mountains!

    The water rushed from Tianxia City to countless cities in New Moon Land. It submerged Wanxiang Realm and even reached Eastern Wild Forest.

    Eastern Wild Forest quickly became an underwater forest. All the living things that were unable to fly high into the sky in time became ck statues before being smashed to pieces by the onught of tsunamis.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon Person was in control of a wave that could swallow the world. It was using the ocean to crush Chu Mu, forcing him from Tianxia City to Cloud Realm.

    Cloud Realm¡¯s citizens had already been moved to other areas. The few remaining people who harbored greedy intentions personally witnessed the advent of a genuine cmity.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon Person was standing on the ocean. Before it fell into its deep sleep, what it wanted to do most was to use its ck ocean to cover this expansive humannd.

    Those weak and low-rank species simply didn¡¯t belong on this fertilend.

    However, before it was able to implement its regime, The Fourth Thousand Year Era¡¯s expert had impeded it and had even imprisoned it into a deep sleep for an entire 5000 years. Even his favorite New Moon Land penins was inexplicably taken over by humans.

    Eternal Ocean should belong to it.

    But now it was upied by Emperor Yellow Springs. The human penins should also have belonged to him, but now it was filled with the disgusting stench and cities and humans!

    Had it been banished?

    The Ancient Flood Dragon person wildlyughed. If there was no ce for it to be, then it would dig one out for itself.

    Thick rain clouds began to cover New Moonnd, Eastern Wild Forest, Cloud Realm. The Border and additional adjacent border territories.

    The ck rain made the rivers wider and thekes swell. It wouldn¡¯t be long before all these areas would be pools. And when these pools overflowed into other areas, connecting them, a new ck ocean would be born.

    Yellow Springs had its Eternal Ocean and the Ancient Flood Dragon Person would have its ck Ocean!!

    Of course, before this, it would not let off anyone that tried to stop it. Especially this damned devil person and the Fourth Thousand Year Era¡¯s sessor who had killed many of its subordinates

    ¡°What does it feel like? I am water and you are fire. What does it matter if you¡¯ve absorbed the origin Crimson Soul¡¯s energy. You, a measly creature who just stepped into the Undying Rank, wants to fight against me! How naive!¡± the Ancient Flood Dragon person stood in its ck colored domain and mocked Chu Mu from afar.

    Chu Mu¡¯s body was covered in the powerful poison from the ck ocean water. The poison caused Chu Mu¡¯s skin to harden.

    Chu Mu¡¯s strained his body, forcibly expelling the poisonous rain and water from his body.

    Crimson mes once more surged out of Chu Mu¡¯s body, and quickly covered his whole body.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu~~~~~~~~¡±

    The crimson mes burned increasingly fiercely and light once more diffused through the area.

    No matter howrge of an area the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s ck ocean covered, the ardent sun-like light from Chu Mu would illuminate that far.

    The ck rainwater evaporated from the raging me light. The water in the ck colored pools on mountains and ins stopped sloshing together. They gradually shrank, bing ck gas that rose into the air.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see whether I swallow up thend faster or you evaporate my water faster!¡± sneered the Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    Chanting an incantation, torrential rain fell from the ck sky and strange ckhole spaces began to appear.

    Pouring rivers began to surge out of the ckhole spaces. The pourings rivers rushed into the mountains and ins, creating countless surging rivers on thend.

    The ck waves and ck rivers flowed together, together bing an enormous current that poured into ake. Thesekes would pass over low-lying mountains and valleys, creating mudslides and mountainous sh floods that invaded thend like a pack of wild animals.

    While the human cities were empty, how could these expansive mountains, ins and rivers not be the habitat ofmunities, tribes and empires? Numerous living beings died in the wild ckness. It was possible to see corpses floating, having been ravaged by the ck poisonous ocean.

    Chu Mu also chanted an incantation.

    The moment everything here was engulfed by the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s ck ocean, Chu Mu would have no ability to fight it since he was not adept at water battles.

    A crimson light flew out of Chu Mu¡¯s fingertips. The crimson light hung in the ck sky.

    The dot of light burned the air, igniting the mist in the sky. The fire slowly spread before ultimately forming an enormous fiery star.

    Another chant and another fiery star appeared.

    In one breath, Chu Mu created nine Fake Crimson Sols. These Fake Crimson Sols were suspended in a ring formation and as they emitted scorching fiery light, they also formed a Sol Diagram!

    The Crimson Sol Diagram spat outva pirs. Theseva pirs created a Nine Sun Hell around the Ancient Flood Dragon Person!

    Nine Sun Hell was filled with the highest temperature of mes. The temperature wasparable to the mes of the genuine Crimson Sol. Even an undying rank creature would have difficulty bearing it/

    The Ancient Flood Dragon was wearing a ck ocean armor. By the time it realized that Chu Mu¡¯s technique wasn¡¯t a domain used to fight against its domain, and instead was used to target it directly, it was unable to escape in time.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon person looked up at the onught of the scorching sol mes and hastily dove into the ck ocean water.

    The ocean surface rapidly descended from the burning heat. Ultimately, the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body would be exposed no matter how well it hid with how big it was.

    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!!!!!!!!¡±

    The mes struck the Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Without the ck ocean to protect it, the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s scales were burned red. This enormous evil dragon devil god finally lost its previous arrogance. It madly twisted its body and struck back against the sol cauldron.

    ......

    Crimson mes flickered on Chu Mu¡¯s face as he expressionlessly watched the enormous Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    The Ancient Flood Dragon Person let out a roar that ripped through the heaven and earth. Underneath the powerful sol mes, the Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s body began to slowly crumble.

    Some timeter, there was no longer any trace of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person left in the Sun Hell. All that remained were, what looked like, the dregs of a corpse.

    Chu Mu absolutely did not believe that the Ancient Flood Dragon Person had been burned to nothingness by him.

    Its strength was nowhere near as simple as this. It definitely had used some method to escape!

    Chu Mu released his perception to find where the Ancient Flood Dragon Person was hiding.

 Chapter 1656: The Submerged Human Territory

    Chu Mu¡¯s senses covered several borders. Ancient Flood Dragon Person was definitely inflicted with an obvious burning me aura, Chu Mu could easily sense its location.

    However, Chu Mu was astonished to realize that Ancient Flood Dragon Person was actually swimming towards a really far ce.

    It was dragging a long trail of burning me aura on its back, the Nine Sun Hell gave it a severe burning damage.

    The mes were still burning on its body, unable to be extinguished even after diving into the ocean.

    Chu Mu watched Ancient Flood Dragon Person from far away and did not pursue.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was diving towards the deep ocean. If he fought it underwater, he would definitely be pushed back.

    The ocean water continued to churn on thend. Chu Mu could evaporate the heavy downpour, but the ck ocean water swarming in from Eternal Ocean was something he could not prevent.

    People had estimated that after Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakened, around half of Zhengming Continent would be swallowed by ck ocean.

    The first to be swallowed would definitely be New Moon Land, followed by those territories in the western region. Nobody could stop this Evil Dragon Demon God¡¯s ck ocean dominance.

    As expected, after Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakened, the sea level of Eternal Ocean was constantly rising. If this continued, one quarter of Zhengming Continent would be submerged in less than a month.

    ......

    Ssh!

    A huge wave rose up, Ancient Flood Dragon Person flew back into the air after extinguishing the me. Its meandering body upied the space between the ocean and the clouds.

    It was still that face with a hypocritical smile, but Ancient Flood Dragon Person stared frustratedly at Chu Mu.

    It did not carelessly attack Chu Mu. The power of me Chu Mu controlled was Crimson Sol¡¯s me. Other than ck Sol, this would be the strongest me in the world. Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s overconfidence caused it to be injured by Chu Mu.

    It was a cunning fellow. Knowing the strength of Chu Mu¡¯s Crimson Sol me, it just coiled above the ck ocean. Once a technique like Nine Sun Hell appeared again, it would be able to dive into the ocean immediately.

    Chu Mu triggered countless fire rain and sted towards Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s ocean.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person did not leave the ocean and simply allowed the fire rain to burn on the ck ocean.

    The ck ocean was naturally notmon water. If it was a normal ocean, Crimson Sol¡¯s me could easily maintain a high temperature and burning property even in water.

    This ck water was filled with toxicity. Chu Mu¡¯s crimson me only managed to linger a while before extinguishing in the ck ocean.

    As such, one was in the sky, one was in the ocean. Both sides were having an elemental sh between fire and water.

    Even Heaven Pce could see this confrontation between ck water and crimson fire, let alone the other regions in the human territory.

    Humans had countless cities, the cities had countless people. At this moment, if they looked towards the direction of New Moon Land, they would be able to see the astonishing scene of water and fire shing.

    Sr Eclipse brought darkness to people. However, what kind of Demon God dominating over all creations was disturbing this world?

    A world was too vast to an individual, one was not qualified to disturb it.

    However, those Demon Gods that exuded a terrifying aura in that direction were truly able to change the world. Humans should be d that the battlefield was not in their ce or the cities they lived in. However, who could guarantee that the blinding mes and ck ocean water would not spread all the way to their locations after a certain period of time?

    Sr Eclipse was a time where all kinds of evil beings appeared and created messes.

    Humans did not dare to leave the city easily. Cultivators did not dare to enter Bewildering Worlds to cultivate. People even felt insecure despite staying in the city.

    Chilling wind blew across from nowhere, sweeping past the human cities under the dark sky......

    Chu Mu and Ancient Flood Dragon Person fought from New Moon Land all the way to Eternal Ocean. Then from Eternal Ocean to Human border, squashing countless lives in their battle.

    However, due to the property bane, whenever Chu Mu w truly damaged Ancient Flood Dragon Person using crimson me, that cunning Evil Dragon would hide inside the ck water.

    There was no day or night during Sr Eclipse. However, Chu Mu knew that this battle had been going on for a very long time. If Ancient Flood Dragon Person would escape into the ocean every time it was injured, there would be no end to this battle.

    The ocean was still swallowing the human territory. The sea level rose higher and higher. Ancient Flood Dragon Person would be damaged by Chu Mu¡¯s me when it was in the air, so it simply decided to stay in the ocean. Either Chu Mu entered the ocean to fight it, or it would never touch the annoying me on Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    ......

    ¡°Young master, it escaped into the deep ocean to recover. There is no need for you to be so stubborn. A victor may be determined between Undying rank creatures, but it is almost impossible to kill the other party. Otherwise, they would not be called Undying,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let it do as it liked,¡± Chu Mu looked at the rising sea level.

    ¡°Its ocean region si now spreading towards Wupan Continent, looks like it is also wary of you,¡± said Old Li.

    Judging from the speed Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s ocean expanded, it would swallow one quarter of Zhengming Continent in a month. However, now that a new Undying rank individual was born in Zhengming Continent, Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s invasion would definitely be hindered.

    It was clear to see that the direction the ck ocean was expending towards had changed. It was turning towards Wupan Continent.

    The people in that region of Wupan Continent also migrated, only empty cities were left behind. Ancient Flood Dragon Person must be thinking of retreating temporarily and changed its target to Wupan Continent.

    Wupan Continent had a long coastline that was connected with Eternal Ocean. If Chu Mu chased all the way there, it would be same as entering Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s territory. Chu Mu would definitely not be a match for Ancient Flood Dragon Person if they fought there.

    ¡°It does not dare to act freely in Zhengming Continent now. Young master, you should stabilize your own power first, then discuss with Eternal Ocean¡¯s master, Yellow Spring Emperor, toe up with a n. It is unlikely for young master to be able to kill Ancient Flood Dragon Person alone, but you can cooperate with Yellow Spring Emperor,¡± said Old Li.

    Old Li¡¯s words were reasonable. Chu Mu was unable to do anything to Ancient Flood Dragon Person which was hiding in the deep ocean.

    However, if he worked with Yellow Spring Emperor, Yellow Spring Emperor wouldpete with it to see who was the true dominator of the ocean.

    ......

    Chu Mu put out the crimson me on his body and flew towards Tianxia City.

    Tianxia City¡¯s Holy Region pce was still being protected, despite the surroundings bing a ck ocean.

    Chu Mu chanted an incantation and forcefully sucked the water into a ckhole, recovering Tianxia City¡¯s original appearance.

    When Chu Munded on the pce, King Ning, Xiao Xueang and Darkness Sect¡¯s Sect Master were all focusing on Chu Mu.

    They had witnessed the fight between Chu Mu and Ancient Flood Dragon Person. They originally thought that Yu Suo would be the god of human in this wheel.

    However, they never thought that the position was taken by the Half Devil Chu Mu.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡± Chu Mu swept a nce around and never saw Chu Tianmang.

    Chu Tianmang was surrounded by eleven Monument Tears. Chu Mu did not know what kind of changes would ur to Chu Tianmang and was worried about him.

    The energy in the eleven Monument Tears was greatly exhausted when refining Crimson Sol energy. Chu Mu was not sure if Chu Tianmang could really inherit the position of the fourth era¡¯s strongest even after all those Monument Tears returned.

    ¡°He flew away himself, probably to find a quiet ce to cultivate,¡± said Xiao Xueang.

    ¡°Young master, he has eleven Monument Tears now, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger,¡± said Old Li.

    Chu Mu nodded and began looking for Yu Suo.

    However, Yu Suo was not in the pce. When Chu Mu used soul remembrance to sense, he noticed that Yu Suo had flown towards the east.

    Chu Mu turned into a streak of crimson light and chased after Yu Suo.

    ......

    Chu Mu was now an Undying rank, his speed was extremely fast.

    After a short while, Chu Mu saw Yu Suo riding on Dark Death King.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chu Munded before Yu Suo.

    ¡°Cultivate,¡± Yu Suo maintained her coldness.

    Chu Mu looked at Yu Suo skeptically.

    She pushed him up to Undying rank, then turned around and left?

    This was not Yu Suo¡¯s personality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the conditions you agreed,¡± said Yu Suo expressionlessly when she noticed Chu Mu keeping quiet.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Yu Suo looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°No,¡± Chu Mu also did not know what he wanted to say.

    He only kept that suspicion, wondering Yu Suo¡¯s totally iprehensible action this time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, enjoy the feeling of bing a god,¡± Yu Suo stroked Dark Death King¡¯s head.

    Dark Death King took a nce at Chu Mu and continued to travel through the darkness.

    ¡°Wait......¡± Chu Mu called out to Yu Suo again.

    Yu Suo turned around and looked at Chu Mu annoyedly.

    Did he know that she had been tolerating him all this while? Did he really think that some things could really be forgotten?

    ¡°What else? If you have the time to waste here, it¡¯s better for you to find a ce to stabilize your Undying rank power. You should put your effort in how to handle Heaven Pce!¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°Wait here first,¡± Chu Mu told Yu Suo.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Suo ignored Chu Mu and wanted to leave.

    Chu Mu just changed an incantation and restrained Dark Death King as well as Yu Suo on the spot.

    ¡°You! You bastard!¡± Yu Suo finallyshed out.

    She helped him be Undying rank, yet he used Undying rank power to restrain her!

    ¡°You have been tolerating me for a long time anyway, it won¡¯t hurt to tolerate a few more minutes. Wait for me, I will return soon,¡± Chu Mu transformed into a streak of crimson me and disappeared from Yu Suo¡¯s sight in an instant.

    Seeing Chu Mu restraining her here and leaving, her eyes started to moisten. She began to think that giving Chu Mu all the remaining energy was the most foolish decision she ever made......

    However, what could she do?

    She did not dare to absorb that Crimson Sol energy. Once she absorbed, the new life in her body would be burned alive.

    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated she felt......

 Chapter 1657: Are You Demon God?

    The entire New Moon Land had be an ocean. Chu Mu clearly remembered it took him almost ten years to travel from the western border to Wanxiang City.

    He had experienced many things during the ten years of journey, all left a deep impression in his memory.

    In Chu Mu¡¯s impression, thisnd which was submerged by the water held too many memories. Now that it became ck ocean, he felt a sense of loss.

    To an Undying rank, New Moon Land was far too little, unable to withstand a tiny bit of energy fluctuation. Even if Chu Mu reached Undying rank and possessed the strongest me in this world, he could not protect this fragilend.

    Flying past the ck ocean, Chu Mu could vaguely sense Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s presence in the distance.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person did not dare to show up on the surface now. Crimson Sol¡¯s me severely burned its body and scales.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was peeping at Chu Mu from far away.

    Chu Mu already reached the sky above Wanxiang City. The only ce preserved in the entire New Moon Land was Wanxiang City.

    This city was protected by Chu Mu¡¯s spatial barrier. The swarming ck ocean water would flow past the sides of the city. No matter how violent the ocean waves were, Wanxiang City remained unscathed.

    Chu Mu flew into Wanxiang City and noticed many wild soul pets running through the weed-infested streets.

    The ck ocean was rumbling outside the city, but could not break the protection barrier Chu Mu deployed. However, the scene was still intimidating and caused these soul pets to flee.

    Chu Mu looked around and noticed that some empty mansions actually housed a few feeble people......

    In a corner of a mansion, two orphans crouched together. They were skinny and dirty, and did not know where to run to like those panicking soul pets.

    Chu Munded next to these two children who did not migrate away......

    Perhaps, there were still many orphans like them in the various cities of New Moon Land. They were probably petrified by the ck ocean water into statues, only orphans in Wanxiang City survived.

    The two orphans sensed someoneing down from the sky. They opened their teary eyes and looked at Chu Mu in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s him......¡±

    The boy pointed at Chu Mu in shock.

    There were still a bit of crimson mes lingering on Chu Mu¡¯s body, and they just saw a crimson figure fighting against that terrifying Evil Dragon in the sky. That scene was too astonishing to children like them.

    Chu Mu looked at the two dirty children and turned his gaze to the neck of the girl.

    A piece of purple crystal shard was hung on the girl¡¯s neck. Chu Mu pointed at this little pendant and asked, ¡°Do you still have fragments like this?¡±

    The girl was too scared to speak. Next to her, the boy who was as skinny as a monkey mustered up his courage while protecting the girl, ¡°No...... No more......¡±

    ¡°Where did you pick it up?¡± asked Chu Mu again.

    ¡°Not pick, this...... this is ours!¡±

    Chu Mu thought for a moment. It seemed that the battle in Wanxiang City had been many years ago, these children were probably infants back then.

    ¡°Can you give it to me?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°N...... No,¡± said the skinny boy. His legs were shaking while refusing Chu Mu.

    ¡°No? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you and take it away?¡± Chu Mu grinned. This little boy was really daring.

    ¡°This city...... will be swa...... swallowed by the ocean. We...... we will die anyway. We can give you, but there is a condition,¡± said the boy.

    ¡°Boy, do you know who you are trying to negotiate with?¡± Chu Mu cracked open his mouth, his smile gave off a terrifying creepiness.

    ¡°I...... I don¡¯t know,¡± The boy rummaged through his pocket with a shaky hand and held out more of those purple crystal shards. He timidly yet stubbornly said, ¡°You...... You bring us to a safe...... safe ce, I will give you these also.¡±

    Chu Mu received the crystal shards and used Crimson Sol¡¯s me to smelt the shards.

    However, it was clear that these crystal shards only amounted to half of theplete pendant. The remaining shards were still missing.

    ¡°There¡¯s only half here. I will only bring one of you out. You have more shards, so I will bring you out,¡± said Chu Mu as he pointed at the boy.

    ¡°B...... Brother,¡± The girl was terrified. She did not want to stay in this empty city alone and get swallowed by the ck ocean.

    The toy was tear-stricken and gritted his teeth, ¡°Then take her out.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Mu looked at the boy.

    ¡°I...... I need to protect this city...... Grandfather told me that. He did not leave at that time, so the city was protected,¡± said the boy.

    ¡°Oh, your grandfather......¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    The grandfather that boy mentioned was just a member of the volunteer army during the New Moon Land war. Chu Mu did not even know his name.

    That war happened not very long ago. However, the aftermath was notpletely resolved. For example, nobody looked after these war orphans......

    After chanting an incantation, Chu Mu summoned Little Yellow Spring to his side.

    ¡°Cmity, take these two children to Northern Territory¡¯s Main City,¡± Chu Mu tapped Little Yellow Spring¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ni~!¡± Little Yellow Spring nodded and swept up the two children onto its back.

    The two children had never seen such a powerful soul pet up close before. They were still in a daze after sitting on Yellow Spring¡¯s back.

    The girl mustered up her courage and asked, ¡°Big brother...... are you the god written in the books?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Chu Mu showed a gentle smile.

    ¡°Why are you looking for these shards?¡± asked the girl again as she seemed to have felt that Chu Mu was not so scary anymore.

    ¡°These shards belong to my friend. They are very important to her. My pet will carry you to the new Noew Moon Pce. If you want to protect a city, just courage alone is not enough. Try to learn how to control powerful soul pets. If you want to learn, there wil be people willing to teach you there,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Can...... Can I learn from you?¡± asked the boy while being very careful not to offend Chu Mu.

    This boy was probably one of the few who witnessed the battle between Chu Mu and Evil Dragon, he knew that this must be the world¡¯s strongest power. If not for this god-like man protecting Wanxiang City, a simple technique could vaporize them.

    ¡°Sure, but only after I finish the things I have to do,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The boy desperately nodded. This was like a dream to him.

    To him, the strongest power was the power to protect a city like what his grandfather told him. The man before him could easily destroy the world, that strength could easily protect a city.

    ......

    After Little Yellow Spring took the two children away, Chu Mu used his senses to search for other shards in Wanxiang City.

    The shards emitted a simr energy fluctuation, it was not very difficult to find them.

    Soon, Chu Mu found all the shards. Then, he used Crimson Sol me to smelt them into a square shape, though there were still cracks that he could not fix......

    When Chu Mu was leaving Wanxiang City, he especially added another protection barrier to the city.

    ......

    A crimson starlight shed past many borders.

    In the distance, the restrained Yu Suo saw that bastard who broke his promise.

    When they were negotiating the conditions, she sternly told Chu Mu that he must never use soul pact or overwhelming strength to restrain her freedom.

    In the end, he forcefully restrained her not long after agreeing with the condition.

    She even began suspecting whether Chu Mu would really help her take revenge.

    She did not need Chu Mu topletely overthrow Heaven Pce, that was simply suicidal. Heaven Pce must have its reason for being able to exist for such a long time. What she wanted Chu Mu to do was to kill Yu Tian.

    Chu Mu¡¯s flying speed was much faster than before. He was still near the horizon a moment ago, yet he was already nearby after a moment.

    Yu Suo hurriedly wiped away her tears using her sleeves. No matter how frustrated or wronged she felt, she must not let this despicable bastard see her shedding tears. She had given everything to him, she could not understand why he still would not let her go. Even when facing Heaven Pce, she had neverpromised so much.

    Suddenly, a hot gust of wind blew past. Chu Mu stopped in front of Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo did not even raise her head and appeared to be unwilling to talk to Chu Mu or see him.

    ¡°I was talking with two orphans, so it took a little time,¡± exined Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo remained quiet.

    ¡°This is for you,¡± Chu Mu extended his palm and held out the square purple crystal pendant before Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo did not care at first, but when she saw the purple crystal pendant, her gaze finally wavered.

    For some reason, every time she saw this purple pendant, tears would flow out from her heart. It would shatter the arrogance, aloofness and stubbornness she practised and change her back into a child who could not endure any sadness.

    How could she cry? She vowed she would never cry again.

    However, when seeing this purple pendant again, why was she unable to hold back her tears......

    Teardrops fell onto the purple crystal pendant. There were originally two of such pendants. There were originally no cracks on the pendants. And now, there was only one pendant left, and it was full of cracks, even its shape was changed due to a certain person¡¯s poor memory.

    Yu Suo snatched this pendant from Chu Mu¡¯s hand and tightly held it in her palm.

    ¡°Heaven Pce should have found out who is stealing Sr Eclipse energy. You won¡¯t be safe alone, you should follow me for now......¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo wiped her tears and coldly spoke, ¡°As what? Your soul pet?¡±

    Chu Mu did not know how to answer.

    Just what was Yu Suo to him? Friends? That was reallyughable, Chu Mu himself would not believe Enemies? That did not seem to be the case now. Enemies would not rely on each other like this, and they had amon enemy now.

 Chapter 1658: Heaven Demons Descend

    Yu Suo turned and left after seeing Chu Mu keeping quiet.

    Chu Mu did not know how to keep her and watched her leave.

    Chu Mu¡¯s mind was also a little messy now. He still could not understand why Yu Suo would give him the energy to reach Undying rank.

    She left. Watching her distancing figure, Chu Mu felt like she was exiting the stage and would never appear in the world again.

    Chu Mu did not know where she would go. After she transformed into Evil Good Queen, everything she did was for this Sr Eclipse night. However, the energy eventually ended up in his body.

    Then, she just left. It seemed as if everything that would happen afterwards were unrted to her, as if nothing mattered to her anymore.

    In fact, Chu Mu himself did not know why he especially came to make her stay. Perhaps, it was because he felt he owed her when she gave him the fruit ofbor she worked so hard to earn.

    However, when she asked him to stay as what, he really could not answer. He could not find a reason or excuse no matter how he considered.

    ......

    After travelling really far, Yu Suo finally turned around and took a nce at the cluster of crimson me that still stood there.

    She was not reminiscing about Chu Mu, but she remembered the question he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Where should she go??

    Yu Suo was also asking herself, she did not know where she should go.

    After leaving her vengeance to Chu Mu, she seemed like a puppet who had lost her goal. She did not know where she should go, it seemed that the only thing she could do was to wait for the day she would hear about Yu Tian getting killed by Chu Mu or Chu Mu dying in Heaven Pce...... Hmm, yes, both were good news, were they not?

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Dark Death King raised its head and cried out.

    It was also asking its master where they should go.

    ¡°To a ce far away from the ocean, not too humid,¡± Yu Suo told Dark Death King.

    ¡°Hmm, it also needs to be warm and fresh, best would be a ce with flowers,¡± supplemented Yu Suo.

    Dark Death King nodded and suddenly turned towards the north.

    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t you know that there is a default condition? Stay as far away from him as possible!¡± scolded Yu Suo as she smacked Dark Death King¡¯s head.

    Dark Death King hung its head down and gave up trying to go north. It then began heading northeast.

    Rumor said flower¡¯s kingdom was in that direction.

    ......

    Chu Mu thought for a long time while remaining there, then eventually raised his head to look at Heaven Pce which blocked the sunlight.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person was temporarily suppressed, but finishing off that cunning Evil Dragon was not an easy matter. Chu Mu gave Little Yellow Spring another task after delivering the two children to Northern Territory. He told it to go to Yellow Spring Emperor and convey his intention.

    Chu Mu himself flew towards Northern Territory. There were still many people waiting for his safe return.

    ......

    Crossing through a piece of human territory no longer took a long time. Chu Munded in the new city of New Moon Land.

    This city was muchrger than Wanxiang City, it was a real Kingdom Capital, enough to amodate citizens from Wanxiang City and a number of important cities.

    It was Chu Mu¡¯s first timeing to North City. He could not find the location of his family immediately.

    As Chu Mu flew past in the night sky, nobody in the city realized that their king had returned. Chu Mu quietlynded at the City Lord Mansion.

    The mansion¡¯s construction style resembled an ancient yard. It did not look as stylish as New Moon Pce. This construction style belonged to the northern region of Zhengming Continent. If they wanted to change, it would be after Sr Eclipse.

    The dim light could only brighten a limited area. The darkness was even more tyrannical than the usual night atmosphere, making the entire yard appear deserted.

    Chu Mu followed the soul pact and looked for Ning Maner in this yard which had some unfamiliar faces as well as many familiar faces.

    At the spot near the garden, Chu Mu saw an elegant pavilion.

    The pavilion had a green tile roof. As Chu Mu walked closer, he immediately saw a girl sitting on the roof and watching the ck sky.

    When Chu Mu jumped onto the roof, she was still spacing out.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± asked Chu Mu after sitting next to her.

    Ning Maner was startled for a moment and turned around, her gloominess was immediately erased.

    Tears flowed out from her beautiful eyes. Ning Maner pounced into Chu Mu¡¯s bosom and cried out.

    ¡°Big brother is a jerk! You left quietly, then returned quietly!¡± grumbled Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu only told Ye Qingzi about him staying in Wanxiang City. He did not want to make other people worry too much.

    However, even if Chu Mu did not say anything, there were things other people could guess. He went off to face an enemy he could not defeat, yet did not even bid farewell. How could that not worry others?

    During this period of time, nobody slept well. They would face the ck sky everyday and even treated a childish act like wishing towards the meteor as the most reliable prayer.

    Ning Maner¡¯s crying sound immediately alerted Ye Qingzi who was in the room.

    Ye Qingzi wore a thin sleepwear and her hair looked disheveled. She also hung arge coat over her body to prevent coldness.

    Her skin looked a little pale and she appeared really haggard.

    Waiting without an end was the most horrible torture. Ye Qingzi stood in the garden and looked at the unscathed Chu Mu, looked at him gently consoling the crying Ning Maner......

    Her face looked really calm, but her heart was already in great turmoil.

    Chu Mu smiled. He saw her bing so haggard for him and felt guilty.

    After their marriage, Chu Mu noticed that he had always been running around. Ye Qingzi had also been waiting. They seemed to have drifted apart, yet seemed even more intimate.

    She was the only woman who couldpletely understand him without the need for him to speak. Chu Mu did not know how much effort she put in observing and memorizing his behavior......

    She became even more quiet andposed, even more understanding and capable of enduring. Actually, she was not like that in the past. It was because of his own impulsiveness, neglect and wickedness that she gradually chose to be like that. This would allow the two of them to share a smoother rtionship for a long time, and not be filled with conflict, annoyance and frustration like other couples over the time.

    Not many women were willing to change themselves to be a wife who acquiesced many things.

    Chu Mu stroked her cheek and noticed the traces of age.

    If he kept leaving for a year, or cultivated for a year or two. Would he suddenly noticed that she began aging when he hugged her as they slept??

    At this moment, Chu Mu suddenly recalled Yu Suo¡¯s words.

    Chu Mu began to panic. How could he let his beloved age unknowingly?

    If she had to age, it should be him aging together with her. If all of them left, while he was still living in this world alone, this Undying rank would be far more painful than dying.

    Chu Mu hugged Ye Qingzi even tighter. Even though Ye Qingzi still had a very long lifespan, and that the traces of aging only appeared due to her fatigue, Chu Mu was really afraid that one day, she would......

    Life force had always been flowing away, Chu Mu had never noticed. He was only working hard in cultivating and missed out many other things.

    ¡°Have I left for too long?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Qingzi nodded.

    ¡°When everything is over, I will always stay by your side, alright?¡±

    ¡°What else is not finished?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°Ancient Flood Dragon Person is not dead, it is only being suppressed for now. There¡¯s also Heaven Pce. My poweres from Heaven Pce¡¯s Sr Eclipse formation. They won¡¯t let me off easily,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°One thing after another. After Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Heaven Pce appeared. Is there something after Heaven Pce?¡± muttered Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°No more,¡± said Chu Mu with certainty.

    ¡°But why do I feel that you are here to bid farewell?¡± asked Ye Qingzi.

    ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t make blind guesses,¡± said Chu Mu in a stern tone.

    ......

    The dark sky was still filled with unknown fear. Various creatures never seen before roamed in human territory. Those things had membrane wings like huge bats, yet looked like winged beasts. When lightning shed, one could see their fangs still stained with fresh blood......

    Bai Jinrou frowned and descended into the sky from the sky.

    Chu Mu was cultivating to stabilize his power. She did not dare to interrupt him.

    ¡°Old Li, have you seen these things before?¡± asked Princess Jinrou after finding Old Li.

    Old Li stroked its beard and spoke after thinking for a long time, ¡°They seem to be ancient creatures.¡±

    ¡°But I have seen them before,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    ¡°Where did you see them?¡± asked Old Li.

    ¡°Heaven Pce. These look like those Heaven Demons in Heaven Pce, although they are not as menacing and powerful as Heaven Demons......¡± said Bai Jinrou.

    ¡°Why did Heaven Pce¡¯s creatures appear in the human world??¡± Old Li was also astonished.

    Heaven Demon was a race that actually threatened Heaven Pce¡¯s survival. Rightfully speaking, that kind of creature should be inhabiting in Heaven Pce¡¯s wheel continent, why did theye to human territory......

    Was it due to Sr Eclipse??

    ¡°Yu Suo seemed to have said before that Heaven Demons are monsters that live on the back side of the wheel continent. They detest sunlight. They would hide in soil when sunlight shone down. Now that the entire world is in darkness and sunlight cannot shine down. Perhaps this ce has be the paradise for those monsters...... Also, these things eat living humans,¡± said Princess Jinrou.

    Old Li was shocked and hurried spoke, ¡°Go ask Female Supreme Liu if there are missing people recently.¡±

    Princess Jinrou suddenly realized something and changed her expression as she rushed towards Liu Binn¡¯s yard.

 Chapter 1659: Heaven Palaceâ€™s Invitation Letter

    Liu Binn frowned.

    Recently, she did receive the news of missing people from the various borders in Northern Territory.

    At first, Liu Binn assumed that they were attacked by soul pet tribes they missed out in the cleanup. However, after hearing Princess Jinrou¡¯s story, she also noticed that in some of the letters she received, it did mention that those people were eaten by a demonic creature with membrane wings.

    Other than that, other regions in Zhengming Continent also seemed to have simr news. It meant that this Heaven Demon did not only appear in Northern Territory. They might appear in all ces covered by Sr Eclipse.

    ¡°Hunting and eating living people? How can there be such a monster?¡± said Chao Lengchuan with a grim tone.

    That exined why those people in the smaller cities who started migratingter would go missing mysteriously. To think that they were eaten alive by these Heaven Demons, Chao Lengchuan felt a chill.

    ¡°We have to handle this matter properly. Send more experts to escort the remaining people. Try to let those people living in rural area gather with Realm City or Border City as the center,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°Yes, I will issue the order now,¡± Chao Lengchuan nodded.

    After Chao Lengchuan left, Liu Binn got up and walked towards Chu Mu¡¯s yard.

    Chu Mu was still cultivating. She sat in the room like a statue, with his eyes shut tight.

    When Liu Binn entered the room, Ye Qingzi was not inside, there was only Chu Mu sitting still in the room.

    For some reason, when Chu Mu returned this time, Liu Binn clearly sensed a change in his aura.

    This change caused Liu Binn to feel somewhat unfamiliar, as if she and Chu Mu were no longer people in the same world.

    ......

    She walked next to Chu Mu and stroked his cheek.

    Liu Binn knew that he had already reached a domain insurmountable by others. What he had to bear was not something she could even touch.

    She was really worried whether there woulde a day when they would no longer be in contact.

    This caused Liu Binn to harbor a strange fear.

    Liu Binn sat next to Chu Mu and began thinking in silence.

    After some time, Liu Binn felt a light weight on her shoulder.

    She opened her eyes and noticed that Chu Mu was already awake. He was lightly hugging her shoulder.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    He could tell that Liu Binn had some worries.

    ¡°A feeling, a very strange feeling,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°What kind of feeling?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it,¡± Liu Binn shook her head did not continue.

    The dark night loomed in the sky as usual. People could not see a trace of light. When such kind of darkness continued for a long time, not only would people not get used to it, they would even began to feel greater fear.

    Perhaps, it was this darkness that caused Liu Binn to suddenly harbor some bizarre worries.

    Seeing Liu Binn keeping quiet, Chu Mu scratched his head and did not know how to console her.

    ¡°Has your power stabilized?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Why did she give this power to you?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Oh, I also want to ask you why she did that,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Yu Suo¡¯s strange behavior troubled Chu Mu. She just left like that, making him feel as if he owed her something.

    ¡°She likes you?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu became speechless, then exined, ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Liu Binn thought carefully and also felt that it was unlikely to happen. Their rtionship wasplicated, but it would be far-fetched to consider about love.

    ¡°Uhh......¡± Chu Mu hesitated for a moment.

    Eventually, he decided to tell Liu Binn about that ridiculous event in Heaven Pce.

    After Liu Binn heard about it, she looked at Chu Mu in astonishment with her mouth opened.

    Chu Mu saw Liu Binn¡¯s expression and did not know what to say.

    ¡°Fine, forget what I said,¡± Chu Mu startedughing bitterly.

    ¡°Does Qingzi know?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say......¡±

    Liu Binn rolled her eyes. He sure had some great luck with women. He and Yu Suo had been in aplicated rtionship, but that woman eventually fell into his hand.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let her go,¡± said Liu Binn.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what to do, I feel really confused.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that you returned her the pendant. She¡¯s probably as confused as you are, and needs to calm down alone,¡± said Liu Binn.

    Hearing Liu Binn¡¯s tone, Chu Mu felt that she wanted him to find Yu Suo and bring her back? That did not seem suitable.

    Liu Binn saw through Chu Mu¡¯s concern and smiled, ¡°Just do what you feel in your heart. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t force yourself. She¡¯s not someone who wants sympathy.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ......

    After walking out of the yard, he raised his head and saw the darkness covering the sky above his head.

    In this ten thousand year wheel, how long would this Sr Eclipsest??

    Chu Mu himself could not tell.

    ¡°Young master, young master......¡± Old Li hurriedly ran to Chu Mu while waving its short arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Umm...... My grandfather is here,¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Your grandfather?¡± Chu Mu looked at the elderly Old Li.

    Then, he suddenly realized that it should be the demon agent Elder Li who came.

    As expected, the silver beard Elder Li appeared with a walking stick. Following Elder Li were a few Green Demons with very strong aura. The Green Demons¡¯ eyes gleamed with intellectual light. They clearly had a very high rank and possessed intelligence.

    ¡°They are the subordinates of Demon Ancestor,¡± Old Li pointed at the three Green Demons.

    Those Green Demons clearly reached the peak of Immortal rank. If it was him in the past, he would have trouble dealing with just one of them.

    Chu Mu found it weird that it was Demon race¡¯s Demon Ancestor who came first instead of Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s subordinates.

    Demon Ancestor was Hades Purple Emperor, the strongest individual with the same race as Mo Xie, simrly an Undying rank era¡¯s strongest!

    ¡°I thought that you inherited the power of Monument Tears and became the fourth era¡¯s strongest. To think that you absorbed Crimson Sol energy......¡± Elder Li stroked its beard and examined Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu shook his head, the person who inherited the fourth era¡¯s strongest was his father, Chu Tianmang. However, Chu Mu did not know where he went, whether he really inherited the power of Monument Tearspletely. After all, most of the energy in the Monument Tears were used to neutralize the tyrannical Crimson Sol energy.

    ¡°The ten thousand year wheel has been activated. It won¡¯t be long before Heaven Pce send the invitation letter,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°Invitation letter? What invitation letter?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Amongst the ten era¡¯s strongest, a wheel¡¯s strongest must be decided......¡±

 Chapter 1660: The Strongest Enemy, Time

    Chu Mu was confused. Why did the wheel¡¯s strongest have to be decided by Heaven Pce?

    Could the so-called invitation letter be used to invite all era¡¯s strongest to Heaven Pce? Only Heaven Pce had the ability to gather the ten era¡¯s strongest.

    Elder Li stroked its beard and spoke, ¡°On my way here, I noticed many creatures not belonging to this continent.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Heaven Demons?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Princess Jinrou had already told the rampages of Heaven Demon to Chu Mu, this also caused Chu Mu to feel confused.

    Since Heaven Demon was a race that was strong enough to threaten Heaven Pce¡¯s existence, if those things appeared in human territory and ate humans. They would definitely be the natural enemy of the human race.

    He did not know how long this Sr Eclipse wouldst. If Heaven Demons could move anywhere within the dark night and Sr Eclipse, humans could not organize an effective prevention and counterattack to whatever they did.

    ¡°Oh? You have seen this kind of monster?¡± asked Elder Li.

    ¡°Yes, at Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°This is an unusual monster, they have fast reproduction cycle and do not follow the ten phase growth rule,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°Not following the ten phase growth rule??¡± Chu Mu was astonished.

    Based on Chu Mu¡¯s understanding of soul pets, other than those tiny life forms that could not even be considered soul pets, all creatures in this world followed the ten phase growth rule, including the humans.

    The human¡¯s ten phase growth rule could be represented by age. Thirty years old was a standard forplete maturity. If a human could not cultivate up to a certain rank by thirty years old, unless there were an enormous amount of resources and special encounters, it would be difficult to grow stronger.

    Humans were also soul pets, Old Li had mentioned this point many times. However, humans possessed the ability tomunicate and tame other soul pets.

    Thinking carefully, other than the maternal family¡¯s maternal body-derived creatures did not follow the ten phase growth rule, no other creatures in this world did not follow this growth rule.

    Maternal family creatures meant soul pets born from the mother¡¯s body without going through the reproduction cycle. Chu Mu remembered back in Li City, those Long w Demons controlled by Hundred Mother were such creatures.

    Chu Mu was wondering whether these Heaven Demons flying through the human territory were derived creatures.

    If they were derived creatures, they would definitely be hunting for their maternal body. Then just what was Heaven Demon¡¯s maternal body??

    ¡°You will probably only obtain the answer after going to Heaven Pce,¡± said Elder Li while stroking its beard casually, ¡°Speaking of which, the Ocean Species agent should be arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking bout the mermaid race?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, usually, after Sr Eclipse, us agents would meet up. This time, we decided to fix the location at your ce,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°At my ce? I¡¯m not human race¡¯s agent,¡± Chu Mu found it strange.

    ¡°The human agent is the Royalty you mentioned, they work for Heaven Pce.¡±

    ......

    Just as Elder Li mentioned, soon, Mermaid Princess Lan Qie showed up.

    In the past, it would be those senior mermaids participating in this agent gathering. However, considering Mermaid Princess Lan Qie and Chu Mu were more familiar, East Ocean Siren King decided to let Lan Qie participate this time.

    Of course, Chu Mu¡¯s Little Yellow Spring also returned.

    ¡°Ni~!¡± Little Yellow Spring swam to Chu Mu¡¯s side and intimately rubbed Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Chu Mu stroked this child-like Little Yellow Spring and looked at Lan Qie.

    ¡°Yellow Spring Emperor has been informed of your intention,¡± said Lan Qie.

    ¡°It never expressed its decision?¡±

    ¡°Emperor did not say anything, it only asked me to tell you that our Ocean Species will be your ally forever,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Chu Mu scratched his head. Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s words were rather vague. Was it going to let Ancient Flood Dragon Person act freely in Eternal Ocean and human territory??

    ¡°Regardless of which, congrattions on bing the new era¡¯s strongest,¡± Lan Qie smiled gently and beautifully. Her gaze also showed a special admiration towards Chu Mu.

    ¡°Just a coincidence......¡± said Chu Mu.

    This Undying, god-like title was given by others in the end.

    ¡°There certainly are many coincidences on the path of cultivation. However, reaching Undying rank is never a coincidence. It is either fated or you have jumped out of fate. You are probably the strongest existence in human territory before reaching Undying rank,¡± said Elder Li with a serious expression.

    Chu Mu could not refute this point. All of his soul pets had fundamentally reached high ss Immortal rank. His own devil transformation had reached peak Immortal rank. He could be considered the strongest in human territory. After all, the power of the soul pets possessed by those human leaders was just on par with one of his soul pets.

    ¡°In this era, there will definitely be an Undying rank energy flowing into a certain individual. Since you are already the strongest, sufficient preparation has been made to create this new Undying rank,¡± said Elder Li.

    ¡°Furthermore, not anyone can be Undying rank. Even if there is a vast amount of Undying rank energy put before him...... Ning Maner¡¯s Messiah Tree nurture has slowly morphed your soul and body to be qualified to ept this godly power,¡± said Lan Qie.

    Chu Mu never expected there to be so many processes behind it. At that moment, Old Li which was hiding in Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring uttered in realization, ¡°Young master, could it be this reason that Yu Suo gave up on the energy and offered it to you?¡±

    Chu Mu never realized that his Undying rank was actually rted to Ning Maner.

    However, since Ning Maner inherited the power of Messiah Tree, although her nurturing did not raise his strength directly, it had built a solid foundation to ept Undying rank power. After all, after Ning Maner¡¯s power matured, she could also create an Undying rank......

    Of course, it would probably be in the next era before her power truly reached Messiah Tree¡¯s level.

    ¡°Then, what about the other agents? Flower race, Beast race, Ghost race......¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°They...... They may not be friends with us,¡± said Elder Li.

    It seemed that there were conflicts between various races.

    ¡°Our visit this time is to tell you matters about era and wheel, as well as to confirm your stance,¡± said Elder Li in a serious tone.

    ¡°Stance?¡± Chu Mu did not quite understand Elder Li¡¯s meaning.

    Lan Qie gently exined, ¡°You should know about Heaven Pce¡¯s existence. They are the true ruler of this world. However, we only think that they ruled over order and time, they are not the gods a realm above us.¡±

    ¡°They possess great power and many Undying rank experts. However, those Undying rank experts have their own duties, they hardly participate in thepetition of the era or wheel.¡±

    ¡°Hence, looking purely from Undying rank¡¯s perspective, in regards to factions, Demon Ancestor stands with Yellow Spring Emperor. Our Ocean Species shared a good rtionship with Demon race. Fourth era¡¯s Ancient Beast God was also in our faction.¡±

    ¡°Then, Nightmare race¡¯s ck Nightmare and Ghost race¡¯s Inferno Ghost Lord are in the same faction. This also included eighth era¡¯s strongest Six in Lord.¡±

    ¡°Next, Flower race¡¯s Limbo Flower Queen and Beast race¡¯s Underworld Demon Lord belong to a faction.¡±

    ¡°Lastly, Heaven Pce is a faction. This faction is undoubtedly the strongest.¡±

    Chu Mu was confused. Why would there be factions amongst Undying rank. To Chu Mu, there should hardly be any conflict between Undying rank.

    As for the conflict between races, the Undying rank which had transcended should not handle them personally.

    As such, Chu Mu also voiced his doubt.

    ¡°This is because of the ten thousand year wheel. Amongst the ten era¡¯s strongest, there must be one wheel¡¯s strongest. The new wheel¡¯s strongest will possess the authority to rule over life.

    ¡°This life not only allowed him to gain a near eternal life, he can also grant others life force and even resurrect the dead whose souls are still preserved.¡±

    Resurrection......

    This was the power Chu Mu and Bai Yu had always been looking for.

    There were also countless powerful creatures looking for this resurrection method, as well as the ability to extend lifespan.

    However, Chu Mu never expected that this ability was controlled by the wheel¡¯s strongest.

    Undying rank did not have eternal lifespan. In other words, whoever became the wheel¡¯s strongest would also control the lives of other Undying rank experts. That was because when the Undying rank lifespan was reaching the end, they could only submit to the one who controlled their lives.

    ¡°All living beings are cultivating to obtain that ultimate power. Only when one reached the peak of strength would one realize that the strongest power in this world is time......¡± Chu Mu expressed his thoughts.

    Certainly, age was the greatest enemy of living beings.

    No matter how strong the power one possessed, it was powerless before time.

    Chu Mu had already felt this phenomenon. When he saw those at his side starting to show traces of aging, he really felt panicked.

    ¡°Totem Divine Maiden only controlled one thing......¡±

    ¡°That is time.¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Mu recalled a sentence Yu Suo said in Heaven Pce.

    He remembered that when she was making conditions, she said that she could extend the lifespan of those around him......

    That meant Yu Suo actually also controlled the ¡®time¡¯ which should be controlled by the wheel¡¯s strongest!

    Perhaps, that was why so many people would follow after her and be her subordinates or servants. Even if she only controlled a tiny tip of ¡®time¡¯, it was the precious lifespan to those experts!

 Chapter 1661: Depraved Human Territory

    The Sr Eclipsested for a really long time. Chu Mu assumed it would onlyst for a few days, or one month at most.

    However, it had been several months since the start of Sr Eclipse, yet the sky was still in total darkness, not a trace of light could be seen.

    The longer the darkness domainted, the faster the nts wither. Soul Items, Xuan Items and Immortal Items would be lost in great quantities, the entire living world would be in a weakened state.

    Furthermore, countless vile creatures would appear during Sr Eclipse. They could get stronger by absorbing the darkness energy, this severely tipped the bnce of the ecology.

    War and gue followed next......

    It could be imagined that the entire soul pet poption would be reduced proportionally after Sr Eclipse. Reproduction and cultivation would be much more difficult than before. This was indeed a slow-acting and longsting disaster to the world.

    The two agents stayed in Northern Territory for a period of time. They had told Chu Mu some of the old histories, including the origin of the various Undying rank experts as well as a brief exnation of how they became Undying rank.

    After that battle against Chu Mu, Ancient Flood Dragon Person quietened down. It ruled over that ck ocean it possessed and did not expand again.

    One tenth of Zhengming Continent was submerged, and one fifth from Wupan Continent. A total of one quarter of the human territory was upied by Ancient Flood Dragon Person.

    This was actually within the expectation of those leaders. The people living in thend that was upied had already migrated to other ces......

    Resources were limited in the entire human territory. Cities had to take in arge group of migrants and refugees. With the continuous fear from the dark sky, migrants and refugees received unjust treatment. There were people inciting others to start a revolution and attack those beautiful cities by organizing themselves.

    When revolution and rebellion started urring, the formal army had to deploy fighting forces. Hence, a tide of war within the Sr Eclipse swept across human territory.

    In Wupan Continent, corpses could be seen everywhere.

    Those corpses were either attacked by the suddenly appeared monsters, or killed by other humans. Bandits and thieves roamed around the roads which were normally safe. There were even many cultivators gradually falling to be bandits as well.

    The dense darkness not only withered the nts, it also slowly changed the human heart.

    Darkness made people panic, as well as erging the criminal mindset of some people.

    They exposed their greed and desire in the darkness.

    They started ying the role of the devil while using the darkness and chaos as the chance to do those things they did not dare to do due to public morality in the past.

    The sky was already filled with those membrane-winged demons. They ate living humans and formed groups to hunt.

    The soil was already overflowing with grudge and evil aura. Those corpses slowly crawled out from the soil under the nourishment of deathly aura. They carried thick mutated vile gas and corrosive toxins, polluting the surroundings.

    Meanwhile, there were also those ambitious people with twisted minds due to darkness hidden amongst the remaining people. They gained an even more daring mindset while most were trembling in fear. They were doing even more horrifying things than those real demons.

    Human¡¯s natural enemy had never been those wild soul pets, but other humans who had thrown away their humanity. Wupan Continent had degraded from a civilized society to a hell of violence and death during the Sr Eclipse.

    Divine Sect had stepped out as the peacekeeper. However, Divine Sect could only restrain most powerful individuals from doing inhuman deeds, they could not stop the countless soul pet trainers at the bottom of the pyramid from turning into devils.

    Other factions also made token examples, but every person was selfish. Who could guarantee that those members of justice wearing golden attire cleaned up the Heaven Demons invading the cities not for gaining control of the city?

    Sr Eclipse caused resources to be even more limited. In the past, people could obtain the resources to strengthen themselves from some Bewildering Worlds. However, they could only obtain such resources from those around them. The most effective way was to kill the other party.

    ......

    Simr situation gradually appeared in Zhengming Continent.

    One tenth of Zhengming Continent was robbed. There was about one tenth of the poption that migrated. At first, the various major factions could organize the migration orderly.

    However, even if those migrants settled down, it could not change the fact that resources were getting lesser and lesser.

    Monsters roaming in the darkness started to threaten soul pet trainers and the safety of their families. They might still be eaten by the monsters even if they lived in the cities.

    Nobody wanted to die, and nobody was willing to watch their family die. In order to survive, everyone was desiring to be stronger. If they wanted to be stronger, they could only snatch resources from others.

    On the hundredth day of Sr Eclipse, a rebellion urred in Zhengming Continent. There were around seven hundred realm cities and kingdom capitals getting upied. The original citizens were either killed or chased out.

    In order not to get invaded by those creatures in the darkness, some cities started to show signs of very and used those ves to feed the monsters......

    This phenomenon also ured in Heaven Pce.

    It was difficult to imagine an originally peaceful and civilized human territory would suddenly be so terrifying. It was so terrifying that it made people suspect if it was a long nightmare.

    In a short time, the human poption rapidly decreased. Nobody had expected this Sr Eclipse to be so terrifying.

    ......

    Divine Sect, Elemental n, Demon Beast Pce, Xuan Gate Immortal School, Departed Spirit Pce, Ning Family Dynasty, Mu Family Dynasty and Wupan Navy, these eightrgest factions in the human territory finally realized how disastrous this Sr Eclipse was. If this continued, nobody could guarantee that the human territory would not be a hell.

    In the past, the Royalty that protected the humanity during crisis suddenly became silent, no longer showing up and giving speeches in the human territory.

    At this moment, Divine Sect made the decision first and summoned all the leaders in the human territories to Beiming City for a discussion.

    Meanwhile, as the sole Undying rank human in the entire human territory, Chu Mu would definitely be the most important guest invited for this discussion. Divine Sect also used Chu Mu¡¯s name to make sure all human leaders participated, or else they would bear the consequences themselves.

    Some independent human leaders might ignore Divine Sect¡¯s summoning, but they definitely would not dare to deny the summoning from the sole Undying rank human.

    Of course, Yu Suo was holding on to the lifeline of many leaders. Now, everyone knew Chu Mu was their true master. With so many powerful humans gathering, they did not have to bother about those Royalties who were agents from Heaven Pce.

    Beiming City was built on Hermit Mountain in between Wupan and Zhengming Continent. Chu Mu and Beiming City¡¯s City Lord Xia Yin were also old acquaintances.

    In fact, Chu Mu never regarded the world as his responsibility. He only wanted to protect New Moon Land¡¯s people.

    However, after being pushed up to such a height, many things seemed to have be his responsibility. After all, if he wanted New Moon Land to be truly peaceful, he had to let this human territory return to its original civilized state. Otherwise, one day, New Moon Land would also turn into hell. In apletely defiled world, no territory could remain clean.

    ......

    ¡°Big brother, look at those sisters wearing blue clothes,¡± Ning Maner sat on Dead Dream¡¯s back and pointed at those holistic figures in the city below.

    Chu Mu saw them from far away.

    This city seemed to have just suffered from a severe disaster. There were many injured people and gue was spreading throughout the city.

    Meanwhile, in the city square, those female soul pet trainers wearing blue clothes were exorcising, healing and guiding the people. They were like female believers spreading a certain peaceful religion.

    This allowed the greyish ck city to disy a not so despairing color.

    ¡°They are women from Guang Moon Pce. After the disaster started, they have been silently visiting various cities to solve the problems of gue and exorcising the miasma. They also healed the injured and handicapped, as well as instilling righteous values to those who lost their loved ones......¡± praised Xia Yin with a gratifying smile.

    ¡°Guang Moon Pce,¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    ¡°Yes, they are Saintess Yu¡¯s disciples. They have learned her neutralizing art. Honestly speaking, when the entire world is falling into depravity, there is still such a faction which is purifying the corruption without asking for anything in return. They maintained a pure heart and are worthy of respect,¡± said Xia Yin in a serious tone.

    Even Divine Sect was unable topletely help the depraved human territory without asking for anything in return. The pure heart of those female soul pet trainers from Guang Moon Sect seemed to be unshaken. To Xia Yin, they should be the most beautiful women in the world.

    Watching those women in holy blue attire working hard, Chu Mu fell into a deep thought.

    ¡°Young master, she is Evil Good Queen. Her other side is good, pure goodwill to the extreme. You can see she has built Guang Moon Pce in preparation for this Sr Eclipse......¡± Old Li¡¯s voice came from Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring.

    Chu Mu had doubted Yu Suo¡¯s hypocrisy, and always thought that whatever she did was to fulfil her ambition.

    However, the truth was that she had her ambition, as well as her goodwill. Ambition and goodwill coexisted, that actually suited Evil Good Queen¡¯s true quality.

    ......

    ¡°Big brother, can I do the same thing as them?¡± asked Ning Maner.

    Chu Mu looked at Ning Maner and did not answer immediately.

    ¡°Big brother, our territory is more peaceful because you and the others are there. But there are still many people dying......¡± said Ning Maner.

    She was the favored child of nature, but had to watch the nature wither.

    ¡°Go, Xia Zhixian will teach you what to do,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ......

 Chapter 1662: Perfect, There Is A Person To Kill

    ¡°However, you need to be prepared to travel around for a long time, be prepared for tiring cultivations, be prepared to be unable to y around, be prepared to be unable to see me for a long time. Are you ready?¡± asked Chu Mu with a serious expression.

    Ning Maner felt a little troubled and whispered, ¡°I want to meet big brother and big sister often.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, nobody will force you if you don¡¯t want to do it,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Ning Maner shook her head and spoke, ¡°I want to do something for them. Big sister is also a really strong Immortal Teacher now. She also don¡¯t want to see other ces full of depravity. Big brother is always cultivating and travelling around for our sake. What we can do is to help more people under big brother¡¯s name. We will make them respect our territory and all of us, then there won¡¯t be any war again......¡±

    ¡°No, New Moon Land will never be in a war again,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Who would dare to wage war on New Moon Land now?

    Ning Maner spoke seriously, ¡°Big brother said that I must learn to be independent. We cannot always let big brother protect us. Also, this is something I want to do the most.¡±

    Hearing Ning Maner¡¯s words, Chu Mu felt his heartstring pulled.

    If...... he suddenly left one day, they would be able to take care of themselves.

    Ning Maner was right. Chu Mu stroked her cheek and nodded, ¡°Alright, then do what you want to do.¡±

    A smile bloomed on Ning Maner¡¯s face, her pure smile could melt the heart of others.

    Chu Mu did not possess such a pure kind heart, but he would protect this untainted girl.

    Be it Guang Moon Pce or Ning Maner¡¯s Messiah Tree power, they might not be able topletely change the entire depraving human territory, but what they did could let those people lost between darkness and light saw a glimpse of hope.

    As long as there was hope and faith, the world would not deprive forever.

    ......

    Chu Mu did not fly very fast. He also wanted to know how big of a change happened in the human territory during the Sr Eclipse period.

    In many cities, Chu Mu saw the figures of those Guang Moon Pce disciples. Although there were not many of them, they were quietly doing what they could.

    Chu Mu was thinking that while there was no news about Yu Suo, she might be doing the same thing as her disciples in a certain rural city.

    After all, she was already insistent on saving people when she was young.

    Chu Mu wanted to use soul remembrance to sense Yu Suo¡¯s location many times. With his current strength, finding Yu Suo should be very easy.

    However, when recalling her detested, cold and furious face, Chu Mu gave up that thought. She finally found some peace and quiet, he should not go and trouble her. There was no need for him to find trouble for himself.

    ......

    After arriving at Beiming City, Chu Mu noticed that it was in order and did not show any ugliness he saw along the way.

    It seemed that Xia Yin had managed this independent territory well.

    ¡°I¡¯m just keeping myself in check,¡± Xia Yin showed a self-deprecating smile and indicated that he could not do anything about the surroundings.

    ¡°Being able to keep yourself in check is already difficult,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Now, even Divine Sect could not keep themselves in check. It was certainly difficult for an independent territory to be so orderly.

    Xia Yin humbly smiled.

    In the past, Xia Yin would always joke with Chu Mu, and the tone would also be more casual.

    However, now, Xia Yin felt a real pressure when talking to Chu Mu. After all, standing next to Xia Yin was the sole Undying rank human. It was not wrong to say that he was the Human God. No matter how calm Xia Yin tried to behave, caution would always be present.

    Chu Mu was thest to arrive at Beiming City. There were a total of fifty six human leaders, all of them had shown up this time.

    For the eight major factions, all vice sects and above possessed leader rank strength. They made up for two thirds of the total human leaders. The remaining one third were more or less rted to these factions, while thest few were either hermits or solos.

    Amongst the fifty six, Chu Mu recognized King Ning, Xiao Xueang, Old Sect Master Xiao, Tang Ang, Immortal School¡¯s Old Sect Master, Darkness Sect¡¯s Sect Master...... a total of less than ten.

    As for the others, Chu Mu mostly heard about their names but never really met them personally.

    After Chu Mu reached Undying rank, most of the leaders directly or indirectly visited Northern Territory. Chu Mu did not meet them and made Chao Lengchuan in charge of them.

    Chu Mu also had a vague impression of these people, but he could not remember who was who.

    Out of the fifty six, the person with the strongest aura was Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master Hua Mu. Chu Mu could sense that his strength was already leaning towards Undying rank.

    In other words, he already fulfilled the condition to be a god, just that he did not obtain the power of Undying rank.

    Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master Hua Mu seemed to be uninterested in worldly affairs and had stepped down for many years. He did not desperately search for methods to reach Undying rank like Vice Sect Master Du Xian.

    Chu Mu could tell that this elderly was already holding a mentality of leaving everything to fate.

    As for the remaining people, none of them had the qualification to be god, not even Xuan Gate Immortal School¡¯s Old Immortal who possessed Limbo Flower.

    The leaders present were all standing at the peak of humanity. They had never bowed to anyone.

    However, when Chu Mu swept a nce across, none dared to make eye contact with him!

    ¡°Is this a conference to worship god?¡± An independent leader from Wupan Continent finally opened his mouth and broke the silence.

    Everyone remained quiet.

    In fact, this was a conference to worship god, because an Undying rank was born amongst humans.

    Without a doubt, he would be the supreme ruler of humanity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Chu Mu took an uninterested nce at the person who spoke.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Undying rank did not need anyone to support or worship.

    ¡°Ahem~!¡± Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master Hua Mu coughed lightly and took a nce at Chu Mu. His intention was asking Chu Mu whether he could represent Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°It is not Human God Chu Mu¡¯s intention to summon everyone here this time, but our Divine Sect hopes that everyone can treat this Sr Eclipse seriously. The ten thousand year wheel Sr Eclipse is much more terrifying than our expectation. Everyone has seen how chaotic the world has be, right?¡± Hua Mu was the person with the greatest reputation in human territory after all. Since Chu Mu could not be bothered to talk, Hua Mu was the only person qualified to represent Chu Mu.

    ¡°I know, many of you are unconcerned about this matter. Everyone has their own bottom line and code of conduct. I¡¯m not forcing everyone here to treat the world as your own responsibility.¡±

    ¡°However, if the ce we live in haspletely been defiled, I believe that your disciples and descendents may mysteriously disappear or die in future. You may be able to protect them for decades, but you cannot protect them for centuries, nor can you protect them all the time.¡±

    ¡°In this ce, I hope that those individuals unconcerned with the Sr Eclipse to stop being a bystander and manage those you can manage. Don¡¯t make us get distracted to face our own kind when we are focusing on handling those monsters.¡±

    After Hua Mu finished his speech, he took a nce at Chu Mu and hoped that Chu Mu could make a stance.

    Chu Mu nodded and calmly spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to restrain your subordinates or yourself, my soul pets will teach you. Of course, if you are confident that you can defeat my soul pets, I will personallye to take your souls.¡±

    The expressions of those leaders who secretly conducted countless evil deeds immediately darkened.

    There were not manypletely upright people amongst the leaders. Which leader did not walk down a path paved by corpses to reach this level?

    Furthermore, a number of leaders were ssic examples of turning pale at the mention of their secrets. The evil deeds they had done in history could be written into many books. They were already nning on reaping more profit during this Sr Eclipse to let them survive better.

    There were even some leaders who were the masterminds of some rebellions and revolutions.

    Originally, everyone was at leader rank and nobody could really restrict each other.

    However, a god suddenly appeared, he was an existence who could fight Ancient Flood Dragon Person all by himself. This caused those leaders to seriously think about whether they should y tricks at the risk of their lives under the eyes of that god.

    ¡°Those keeping themselves in check better do some humane acts. Those with ulterior motives better give up on such thoughts, don¡¯t obstruct those who want to exterminate the monsters. My hunting teams will be created today. They actually really wish that you can make mistakes. The only decent opponent for them are you leaders now, and they just happen to be battle maniacs.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s hunting teams had already been established before Ancient Flood Dragon Person awakened.

    His soul pets were at a really high rank now. They did not need Chu Mu tomand them in battle, so he could totally let them roam freely.

    Soon, they would also be the soul pets managing the order of the human territory.

    Chu Mu did not demand everyone to rise up to oppose the Sr Eclipse disaster.

    Sr Eclipse was not scary, the scary thing was these bastards and human trashes.

    If they could be kept in check, the conflict would only be between humans and those Sr Eclipse monsters. The world would also be much cleaner.

    ......

    Chu Mu only had a few words. It was up to them to decide what they would do. Anyway, if Chu Mu heard something negative about them, then they better prepare a banquet to wee his hunting team.

    In fact, Divine Sect only needed these words from Chu Mu. Leaders were on the same level as leaders, only when someone like Chu Mu whopletely stood above them making a stance could they truly know how to keep themselves in check.

    ......

    ¡°Chu Mu, the Royalty asked me to give this to you,¡± Xia Yin hurriedly ran to Chu Mu¡¯s side and handed over a letter glowly a pale light to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here?¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s invitation letter!

    They already knew he was the one who stole Sr Eclipse energy and reached Undying rank through it. Then, would this be a trap?

    Even if it was, he already stood in the same faction as Demon Ancestor and Yellow Spring Emperor. They should not dare to do anything to him.

    He would not be afraid of going to Heaven Pce again. Perfect, there was someone he had to kill.

 Chapter 1663: Ten Soul Pets Gathered

    Raging wind blew past the ears like a savage beast roar.

    Under the dark sky, the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss pointed towards the wheel continent where Heaven Pce was located, towards Crimson Sol which was hidden by the wheel continent.

    No light from Crimson Sol leaked to the human world. The distant corona traced a lonely arch......

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s second time arriving at Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    Its height would instill awe to those who looked up, while chills seeped into the bones when one stood at the peak.

    The first to arrive seemed to be Chu Mu. The whereabouts of other era¡¯s strongest were still unknown. However, they would show up before long.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie yawned and indicated that it had awoken.

    Chu Mu¡¯s four soul slots were upied by other soul pets. Mo Xie could only stay in soul pet space now.

    However, Chu Mu could faintly sense that he could still summon more.

    Chu Mu attempted to chanted the incantation to summon Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie jumped out from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space with sleepy eyes.

    As it stretched itself, its petit body made cracking sounds to loosen its stiffness.

    It did a full stretch after a good sleep.

    It jumped onto Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and rubbed Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    Chu Mu looked at it in surprise......

    It was not that Mo Xie changed, but he could actually seed in summoning!

    Yu Suo upied his first soul slot. The hunting team upied the remaining four soul slots. All of his five soul slots were upied, so he should not be able to summon any more soul pets.

    In the end, little Mo Xie jumped out from its soul pet space!

    ¡°I can summon six xoul pets?¡± Chu Mu was secretly astonished.

    Soul pet trainer¡¯s summoning limit was five, no matter how strong he was. However, Chu Mu could summon six soul pets now......

    Chu Mu hesitated for a moment and attempted to chant another incantation.

    ¡°Little Hidden Dragon!¡± After the incantation waspleted, a spectral diagram appeared in front of Chu Mu. Little Hidden Dragon flew out from the soul pet diagram.

    Little Hidden Dragon pped its wingsnded on Chu Mu¡¯s other shoulder. Its big eyes were staring at Mo Xie.

    Little Mo Xie lifted up its paw and shook, indicating that it had no snacks.

    Little Hidden Dragon was a little disappointed and squeezed into Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring.

    Cling ng clong~! Chu Mu¡¯s spatial ring was ransacked by Little Hidden Dragon, but it did not find anything to eat......

    Chu Mu wrenched it out from his spatial ring and flicked its forehead, ¡°Little glutton.¡±

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡± Little Hidden Dragon acted pitifully.

    Little Hidden Dragon was just a child that could never grow up. It could not be helped, since it was the only soul pet which was nurtured from its soul pet egg stage.

    ¡°Young master, you just summoned your seventh soul pet,¡± said Old Li in surprise as it jumped out.

    Chu Mu himself was also surprised. Could it be that Undying rank¡¯s soul allowed him to be able to bear the burden of summoning all his soul pets??

    Apart from visiting each other¡¯s soul pet space, his soul pets had never really gathered in front of Chu Mu before. Thinking that he could actually summon so many soul pets together, he anticipated the moment he summoned all of his soul pets.

    Chanting another incantation, Chu Mu continued his summoning.

    This time, he summoned Ning.

    Chilling ice gathered and Ning came out from Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space. It obediently stood next to Chu Mu.

    ¡°Devil Tree.¡±

    Chu Mu continued summoning. Devil Tree Battle Soldier also appeared before Chu Mu.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier scratched its head and looked at Little Hidden Dragon, Mo Xie and Ning with its humble face.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier remembered that Chu Mu had summoned Dead Dream, Night, Zhan Ye and Little Yellow Spring. They should have upied four soul slots. Those four were currently cultivating and travelling in the human territory to find stronger opponents.

    However, why did it meet Little Hidden Dragon, Mo Xie and Ning here?

    ¡°Ghost King!¡± Chu Mu continued chanting his incantation in surprise.

    Ghost King¡¯s body was as huge as a mountain. It looked intimidating when it was summoned by Chu Mu.

    However, this fellow felt that its body size did not suit this asion and shrank itself to about three meters. Its huge curved sword became five meter instead......

    Ghost King was a ssical introvert. While the other soul pets were ying around, it would stand at one side and watch. It would asionally make some weirdughing sound, so everyone knew it was listening to them.

    Ghost King looked at the others with a confused expression as well, then look at Chu Mu for an exnation.

    ¡°Qin!¡± Chu Mu¡¯s expression remain excited as he continued chanting.

    After the incantationpleted, a gust of raging wind disturved the air current in this ce.

    Binding Wind Spirit manifested within the wind, a pair of bright eyes were examining the other soul pets.

    It stretched out its tiny hand and started counting from Mo Xie. One, two, three, four......

    Ning tapped on Qin and indicated that it could stop counting. Other than the four that went to train, everyone was here.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie greeted everyone.

    ¡°Shashasha~!¡± Little Hidden Dragon flew over everyone¡¯s head mischievously.

    ¡°Ling~!¡± Ning just stood next to Chu Mu like a child who still needed to hold hands.

    ¡°Qin~!¡± Qin flew around Chu Mu non-stop.

    The quiet gang Ghost King and Devil Tree were simr in height. They looked at each other and scratched their head humbly.

    ¡°I will call them over also,¡± said Chu Mu excitedly.

    Chu Mu never expected to be able to summon all of his soul pets.

    He did not know what was going on. Why was the summoning not restricted by soul slot after reaching Undying rank?

    ......

    Dead Dream, Night, Zhan Ye and Cmity received Chu Mu¡¯s mental signal and rushed towards Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss from different direction.

    Chu Mu possessed spatial ability. If he let them use spatial transfer, they could rush back quickly.

    ......

    The first to arrive was Night. During Sr Eclipse, its speed had reached the extreme. It showed up while elegantly stepping on darkness.

    When itnded before Chu Mu and the other soul pets, Night¡¯s calm and indifferent eyes suddenly opened wide. It looked at the group of soul pets around Chu Mu in surprise.

    ¡°Shashasha!¡± Little Hidden Dragon saw Night and happilyid itself on Night¡¯s dream horn.

    Night shook its head and threw this chubby fellow onto the ground. Then, it looked at everyone confusedly.

    Night was one of Chu Mu¡¯s earliest batch of soul pets. In addition, its personality was calm andposed. It looked like a big brother as it walked towards the other soul pets.

    Soon, Zhan Ye and Dead Dream arrived simultaneously.

    Zhan Ye stood on Dead Dream. It seemed that they travelled together.

    After Zhan Ye and Dead Dreamnded, their expressions were simr to Night. They almost thought they returned to Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie¡¯s tail fluttered out and rubbed Zhan Ye¡¯s head.

    Zhan Ye cooly stood on one side. However, after Little Hidden Dragon crawled up from the ground, it happily jumped onto Zhan Ye¡¯s back......

    Finally, Little Yellow Spring appeared while riding on a wave.

    Little Yellow Spring did not know anything, so it did not feel strange when seeing everyone gathered.

    However, this fellow had a simr personality as Little Hidden Dragon. The two fellows used their tiny forms to fly around the other soul pets.

    Mo Xie, Ning, Devil Tree, Night, Zhan Ye, Ghost King, Qin, Little Hidden Dragon, Dead Dream, Cmity, including the White Nightmare which had integrated into Chu Mu¡¯s soul, all of these soul pets were next to Chu Mu.

    Amongst the soul pets, Mo Xie, Ning, Qin, Dead Dream, Cmity and Little Hidden Dragon could transform into a miniature form. As they yed around, this ce looked like a soul pet kindergarten.

    Old Li squatted at the side and eximed as it watched these yful soul pets, ¡°If you tell others that they are the super powerful soul pets standing at the peak of the pyramid, there probably won¡¯t be anyone who will believe, hahaha.¡±

    Chu Mu could not be any more familiar with the soul pets present. Their voice, their appearance, their habits, their personalities and their experiences.

    They were mischievous, cowardly, honest, silent, aloof,posed, stubborn. However, no matter what their personality or temper were like, they eventually reached the top of the pyramid and became the rulers of their races in his heart.

    Normally, Chu Mu could only summon a few of them. When all of them gathered and formed such a peaceful yet rowdy scene, Chu Mu felt an indescribable feeling......

    On the path of cultivation, Chu Mu had never given up before, perhaps because there was faith in his mind. However, it was more because they had apanied him, making him feel that no matter how difficult this path was, he would not be lonely, helpless and bored.

    Defeating enemies that he could not defeat in the past, strengthening their abilities, learning new abilities......

    He was growing, he was also watching them grow and change. There were many unforgettable and tearful experiences.

    They were like his children, friends and families.

    Many soul pets with high racial rank could notprehend why some soul pets would sign soul pacts with humans and willingly listen to those humans.

    However, a true soul pet trainer would never treat his soul pets as ves.

    As a matter of fact, in order to survive in this cruel environment, the special mutual reliance rtionship between soul pets and soul pet trainers prevented them from bing cold-hearted and emotionless.

    After reaching Undying rank, Chu Mu understood that the strongest power was not power of destruction, but time.

    No matter how strong the creature was, it could not fight against the flow of time.

    However, what time could not take away were those memories etched deep in Chu Mu¡¯s soul. The trust, the reliance and the feeling would not be washed away by time or perish over time.

    As Chu Mu watched his soul pets, his heart was about to melt.

    If there was reincarnation, Chu Mu would unhesitatingly abandon this Undying rank and continue travelling with his soul pets in this vast soul pet world.

 Chapter 1664: Yellow Spring Emperor

    The soul pet world was vast. There were still many ces in the human territory that Chu Mu had never visited before.

    Beyond the human territory, there was the endless Eternal Ocean, the vast Demon Continent, the meandering Beast Mountain Range, the dark Ghost race Land and the beautiful Flower Kingdom.

    Meanwhile, in between the territories of these major races, there were other races upying their own territories.

    Heaven Pce could cover the light that shone down to the world, but could it really cover the habitat of all creatures?

    Beyond the territories of the major races, there were still many beautiful ces. There were soul pets and scenery people had never seen before......

    A journey would not end because of suddenly bing Undying rank, Chu Mu still had many ces yet to visit.

    The Heaven Pce invitation this time was a trap. However, it was just a difficult obstacle to ovee. Once he ovee this obstacle, there were still many things worth doing in this world.

    Mo Xie would grow stronger. It might not be its final mutation.

    Devil Tree Battle Soldier and Ning had already broke through the racial rank limit. Could they not advance towards an even higher realm?

    As for the Undying rank Zhan Ye, when its power was fully unleashed, could it take on multiple Undying rank by itself?

    Little Hidden Dragon could still get stronger by devouring souls. What if it devoured the soul of the wheel¡¯s strongest?

    Dead Dream was constantly undergoing nirvana. Its Nirvana Rebirth might be able to break thew of its highest racial rank and create the Phoenix race with Undying racial rank......

    How could ite to an end? There were many things he still had to do!

    Chu Mu gradually started smiling. This smile was pure, like a person who lost his direction suddenly seeing a straight path leading to the horizon. Even if he did not know where it would take him, he would still look forward to the unknown experiences on this path.

    ¡°I may be leaving for quite a while due to the Heaven Pce invitation this time. Although I don¡¯t want to separate from everyone, this chaotic and depravednd needs your maintenance and protection. Qingzi who made food for all of you and Maner who provided energy for all of you also need protection......¡± said Chu Mu.

    The soul pets quietened down. They surrounded Chu Mu and looked at him without blinking.

    ¡°Train well. All of you need to learn to be like Night, Little Hidden Dragon and Zhan Ye. Get used to improving yourselves without me around,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The ten soul pets were still looking at Chu Mu as if they did not understand his words.

    ¡°Sigh, never mind. I should just distribute missions for you all,¡± said Chu Mu helplessly.

    They had all reached Immortal rank, their intelligence would not be any inferior to humans. There was no way they did not understand Chu Mu¡¯s words. They were just toozy to think, since they just needed to execute the decisions Chu Mu made.

    ¡°Before I return, clean up this dirty and depraved human territory. One or two of you will take turn to guard Northern Territory, while the others will just travel around freely. When you see those you don¡¯t like or acting arrogantly, just go spar with them. Middle ss Immortal rank, high ss Immortal rank and peak Immortal rank, there should be plenty of these powerful individuals. You also won¡¯t be bored orck any opponent,¡± said Chu Mu.

    The hunting team turned from the original four to ten. Sr Eclipse had churned the world into a mess, demons rampaged throughout the world. It was perfect as his soul pets were beginning tockbat. By letting them act by themselves, it would train their independence and also make contribution to the chaotic human territory.

    The ten thousand year wheel was about to end. Ten Undying rank experts would gather in Heaven Pce. ording to Elder Li and Lan Qie¡¯s description, this wheel¡¯s strongest was not something that could be determined in a short time.

    After going to Heaven Pce, they could not do anything other than staying in his soul pet space. So it would be better to let them out to travel around.

    ¡°Old Li, distribute their roles,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Young master, Ning Maner needs protection. Since she chose to do that, she will definitely encounter troubles.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded and took a nce at Dead Dream, ¡°You will apany her.¡±

    Dead Dream nodded and dly took over the role.

    ¡°Shashasha!¡± Little Hidden Dragon raised its w and was determined to guard Northern Territory.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu naturally knew what it was thinking. It just wanted to stay closer to Ye Qingzi so it could eat snack any time it wanted.

    Never mind, Little Hidden Dragon was strong enough to guard Northern Territory. So he would just let it protect that ce.

    Anyway, when the soul pets got tired, they would return to Northern Territory to rest. The remaining role distribution was not difficult. They could just do what they liked, even if they just wanted to upy a region to be the lord.

    Of course, Chu Mu would not let them get into any ident.

    Before the soul pets left, Chu Mu nted two sigils in their souls.

    The first sigil was a protection sigil. When their lives were in danger, this protection sigil would protect them so that they would not be killed by some powerful foes.

    The second sigil was mental sigil. When one of them was in danger, the other soul pets would sense it. They would gather with the fastest speed possible to ensure that they could reinforce before the protection sigil wore off.

    At Chu Mu¡¯s side, they appeared no different from young soul pets with pure heart.

    However, after leaving Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss and heading towards the various regions of the human territories, they would be the nightmare of those rampaging demons!

    ......

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± While the soul pets left with enthusiasm, little Mo Xie was still lying on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and appeared sleepy.

    ¡°Sleepy again??¡± Chu Mu hugged it up.

    What could be wrong with it? It just kept sleeping and sleeping.

    The nine soul pets had already left. Mo Xie did not seem intending to leave at all. Its eyelids looked heavy and it was grumbling.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Chu Mu felt that little Mo Xie had been really sleepy recently.

    After using soul remembrance to inspect Mo Xie¡¯s body condition, he realized that Mo Xie was very healthy, there was nothing wrong with its soul either.

    It was in good condition, just that it always got sleepy.

    In this state, it was unsuitable to travel and train.

    ¡°Young master, the enemies you will face are all Undying rank experts. They are well-versed in all kinds of soul attacks and their methods are unpredictable. Mo Xie may not be safe even if it stayed in your soul pet space,¡± reminded Old Li.

    Certainly, when Chu Mu faced Ancient Flood Dragon Person, he clearly sensed his soul pet space suffering from Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s impact.

    This impact would not shatter Chu Mu¡¯s soul pet space, but the energy might heavily damage the soul pets inside. This was also the reason Chu Mu let his soul pets out to train by themselves. Their current strength could not endure such impact.

    After thinking for a while, Chu Mu felt that it was better to leave Mo Xie with Ye Qingzi. Ye Qingzi would take good care of the sleepy Mo Xie.

    ¡°Wuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie jumped down from Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder and walked to the edge of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s peak.

    The peak was full of Time Stones. These stones had existed on the peak for countless years. Mo Xie travelled between these Time Stones with great agility......

    Suddenly, its eyes brightened up as if it found a suitable nest. Then, itfortablyid there and seemed like it wanted to sleep there.

    ¡°Speaking of which, when Mo Xie was still in soul pet egg stage, it was brought by Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon from Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss to New Moon Land, right?¡± said Old Li.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~!¡± Mo Xie waved its nine tails to tell Chu Mu something.

    ¡°Oh, you are saying this ces feels familiar?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Little Mo Xie nodded its head and used its w to dig out a little nest.

    ¡°Then you want to sleep here?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie nodded again and cried out.

    ¡°Alright, maybe you can find your origin,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss was the ce closest to Heaven Pce. Mo Xie probably did not want to separate from Chu Mu, so it would just sleep here to wait for him.

    Anyway, time would fly past as it slept. Perhaps, Chu Mu would have settled everything when it woke up.

    If there was any ident, Mo Xie would also rush to Chu Mu¡¯s side first, regardless if it mutated or not.

    Chu Mu knew that Mo Xie would be unwilling to be too far away from him.

    Since it liked here, then he would just let it sleep here. In Heaven Pce, Chu Mu could see the peak of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss in one nce. He also did not need to worry about any danger.

    Honestly speaking, Chu Mu himself was also not used to Mo Xie separating with him. This was also a good thing. He could see this fellow¡¯s cute sleeping face anytime even in Heaven Pce.

    Chu Mu was thinking whether Heaven Pce might have records about Mo Xie¡¯s origin. It was such a unique existence, so it should be impossible for it to appear out of nowhere.

    He should start investigating the disappearance of Dragon race in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss. It was also that time when Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon brought Mo Xie¡¯s soul pet egg and flew towards New Moon Land.

    ¡°Then wait for me here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Mo Xie extended its tiny tongue and licked Chu Mu¡¯s cheek.

    However, its eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, it could not resist its sleepiness.

    Chu Mu gently put it down onto the soft soil and set up a barrier around it to prevent demons from disturbing its sleep.

    ¡°Sleep well.¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s sleepiness might be a sign for its mutation.

    While Chu Mu wasbing its fur, it was already snoring......

    In the past, Mo Xie could only fall asleep on Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder or in soul pet space. It was rare for Chu Mu to see it falling asleep on ground.

    It seemed that this ce might really be rted to its birth.

    However, just how did ite to this world?

    Did the continuous mutation ability really end here?

    Various questions surged out in Chu Mu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Huhuhuhu!¡± Suddenly, a huge figure flew past in the sky and charged towards Heaven Pce with extreme speed. An arch-shaped vacuum barrier was left behind ty this figure.

    Chu Mu raised his head and recognized this being immediately!

    Although he had never seen it before, he could be sure that it was the master of Eternal Ocean ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Yellow Spring Emperor!

 Chapter 1665: Lifespan Of The World

    Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s appearance was simr to Cmity. It possessed a dragon tail and Unicorn race¡¯s body, covered by golden scale armor.

    On its two limbs, sharp bone armor protruded out, and many de-like scales decorated the armor. The scales were densely packed and gave off an intimidating aura with its taut muscles.

    Covered in colden scales, he could not see any weak point on Yellow Spring Emperor!

    Yellow Spring Emperor twisted its body within the area below Heaven Pce as it seemed to have noticed someone present. It turned its head around and focused on Chu Mu with its dark yellow pupils.

    Yellow Spring Emperor sensed Cmity¡¯s aura from Chu Mu. It appeared that he was the human who looked after its child.

    Little Yellow Spring was Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s youngest child, and was the child that was born between it and Yellow Spring Mother after it had be Undying rank.

    Due to thews of living things, the higher the rank, the lower the probability of fertilization. This was because the offspring would inherit some of the power from the parents, bing stronger than normal offsprings.

    Yellow Spring Emperor had many children, but most were born before it reached Undying rank. Some of those children had already died of old age in the ocean.

    Meanwhile, Little Yellow Spring¡¯s birth meant that it would inherit Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s Undying rank power. This resulted in Little Yellow Spring gaining a terrifying strength at such a young age, so terrifying that it could not even control itself.

    Furthermore, Yellow Spring Emperor did not have any time to educate and restrain Little Yellow Spring. Little Yellow Spring just did everything as it liked and became a little tyrant in Eternal Ocean.

    Hearing that humans could tame other races, and Little Yellow Spring certainly did not cause any trouble recently, Yellow Spring Emperor appreciated Chu Mu¡¯s ability.

    Yellow Spring Emperor stopped in mid-air and examined Chu Mu who was flying towards it.

    Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s body size couldpare with Ancient Flood Dragon Person. Chu Mu was not even as big as one of its scales. However, this did not obstruct their conversation.

    ¡°You are pretty early,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor. Its voice was thunderous and carried a gust of wind.

    Chu Mu was a little surprised. Why was Yellow Spring Emperor also able to speak humannguage?

    As if seeing through Chu Mu¡¯s question, Yellow Spring Emperor grinned, ¡°After living for thousands of years, somenguages can easily be learned. Undying rank¡¯s physique is already different from most other creatures. The racial limit has also be not so obvious.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Simply speaking, Undying means the eternity of the soul. After discarding the physical body, there won¡¯t be so many restrictions between races...... Existences like us can be considered to have started jumping out of the ¡®living thing¡¯ boundary,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°You mean: Living thing should abide by thews of birth and death. While we do not abide by that and so we cannot be called ¡®living thing¡¯ already?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°More or less. Oh, old Demon is here,¡± Yellow Spring Emperor turned its head and looked towards the west.

    Chu Mu also looked towards there and saw demonic clouds rumbling in the sky!

    Within the clouds, an astonishing silhouette gradually appeared. Chu Mu saw a huge tail that rivaled a mountain range stirring up the clouds.

    In front of the tail, a slim body flew out and casually strolled in the demonic clouds.

    Even though it was strolling slowly, it arrived before Chu Mu and Yellow Spring Emperor immediately.

    Purple me lingered below its four limbs. A long fox tail was simrly filled with purple me aura. Silver fur fluttered in the air and its mane dragged behind like a silver cloak.

    Solemn, aloof, intimidation and wild, for a moment, Chu Mu thought Mo Xie came to him as it could not bear to be separated.

    However, judging from the aura, this Hades Purple Emperor was much stronger than Mo Xie. Its purple me was not any inferior to the Devil me he used!

    It was Hades Fox God, Demon Ancestor!

    Hades Fox God seemed to have noticed Mo Xie sleeping on the mountain peak and stared at it with its silver eyes.

    ¡°It is not Hades,¡± Hades Fox God simrly used humannguage.

    What astonished Chu Mu was that Hades Fox God¡¯s voice was actually female. The voice was solemn and cold, giving off a dominating tone.

    Mo Xie possessed nine tails, this was different from Hades Fox God¡¯s single tail. However, Hades Fox God did not seem to be judging the uniqueness of Mo Xie from that. With the mental strength of an Undying rank, it should be able to see through the multiple fox race bloodline carried by Mo Xie.

    ¡°Do you know its origin?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Hades Fox God shook its head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to the main topic,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    Chu Mu, Hades Fox God and Yellow Spring Emperor hade to a consensus to maintain an allied rtionship. If any one of them was in danger, the other two must help.

    For the trip to Heaven Pce this time, the three of them naturally stood in the same faction.

    ¡°Chu Mu, you have just reached Undying rank, so you don¡¯t know many things,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    ¡°I said it just now, Undying rank cannot really be considered ¡®living thing¡¯ anymore. We have jumped out from thews of birth and death. Even though only one Undying rank emerges every one thousand year, the total number will umte over the long period of time, to the point that will affect the stability of the world.¡±

    ¡°The reason Undying rank is called Undying, is because our current strength is strong enough to plunder resources from everything. We make use of these resources to exist. However, this act of plundering resources actually defied thews of nature. After all, resources are not endless, and will even show signs of drying up due to our plunder. Hence, Heaven Pce decided that Undying rank can only exist for ten thousand years at most.¡±

    Ten thousand years at most??

    Yellow Spring Emperor and Demon Ancestor should have lived for many thousand years.

    ¡°That¡¯s actually quite long?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Hades Fox God shook its head and spoke with its cold female voice, ¡°No Undying rank individual can live for ten thousand years. Because regardless of which era¡¯s Undying rank you are, the settlement follows one ten thousand year wheel.¡±

    Chu Mu¡¯s mouth twitched and spoke, ¡°Then my tenth era......¡±

    Hades Fox God nodded and spoke, ¡°Not sure if you should feel lucky or sorrow.¡±

    ¡°A ten thousand year period is not as long as you think. In order to preserve our lifespan, we chose to cultivate in slumber. A few hundred years just amounted to a blink of an eye. Furthermore, hasn¡¯t the far away ten thousand year wheel arrived already?¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°However, why is this decided by Heaven Pce? Didn¡¯t some of those people in Heaven Pce live for tens of thousands of years?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Because as long as they covered Crimson Sol, only they can obtain energy, while we can no longer obtain any resources to maintain our lifespan. Of course, we can also plunder, but the price will be the energy source that living things relied on to survive. Crimson Sol no longer provides the source, the world is in a whitering state. If us Undying rank still plunder, it¡¯s the same as using your own race¡¯s lives to exchange for your own life. Then, when all living beings perish and we cannot obtain any more energy, we will die in despair,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    Hearing Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s exnation, Chu Mu frowned.

    Would Heaven Pce really dare to keep covering Crimson Sol and destroy the living world?¡±

    If they really did that, they would really be too crazy!

    ¡°Undying rank¡¯s normal lifespan is about one thousand years. You still have a long lifespan now, but after a thousand years, you must plunder the resources in human territory to sustain your life,¡± supplemented Hades Fox God, ¡°You should know how strong an Undying rank is. In order to sustain this power, for every one year you extend your lifespan, you require the resources to sustain a hundred billion servant rank creatures.¡±

    ¡°A hundred billion servant rank creatures......¡± Chu Mu drew a sharp breath.

    This data was simply too enormous!

    ¡°That¡¯s fundamentally ten years of lifespan for all creatures in your New Moon Land,¡± said Hades Fox God calmly. Seemingly to give Chu Mu some time to digest the information, it especially waited for a while before asking Chu Mu, ¡°Are you willing to let your kin die in order to live for ten more years?¡±

    Chu Mu shook his head.

    His own lifespan already had a thousand years. It was impossible for him to let his future generations go extinct in order to live ten more years.

    However, Chu Mu noticed a problem immediately. He turned his gaze to look at Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God......

    They should also have a thousand years of lifespan, but they had existed for thousands of years. Did they survive until now with the lives of their own race as the price?

    ¡°This exchange only happens during Sr Eclipse. Normally, we can directly obtain energy from Crimson Sol to extend our lifespan. Of course, taking too much resource will cause imbnce to the ecology. So we would choose to slumber most of the time to reduce the exhaustion of lifespan,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    Chu Mu nodded and understood the general concept.

    Heaven Pce held control over Crimson Sol. They held the authority to let the energy in the world wither and exterminate all living things. The extermination included the Undying rank which had a normal lifespan of a thousand years.

    In other words, if Undying rank experts opposed Heaven Pce to the end, the result would definitely be the continued existence of Heaven Pce while all living things in the world perished. When all rebels died, Heaven Pce would open up Crimson Sol again to let the world enter the next cycle. It could be said as a new start.

    If they did not want this to happen, Undying rank experts had to ept Heaven Pce¡¯s ten thousand year wheel invitation. Even though they knew it was a trap, they still had to go......

    As for how to handle these powerful Undying rank, it would be decided by the wheel¡¯s strongest.

    ¡°Then how many of us ten era¡¯s strongest can survive?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nine, fourth era¡¯s strongest has not sessfully reached Undying rank. He is not amongst the invitation,¡± said Hades Fod God.

    ¡°At least half will be eliminated. The wheel¡¯s strongest chosen amongst us will stay in Heaven Pce and not descend into the living world again,¡± said Hades Fox God.

 Chapter 1666: Limbo, Underworld, Inferno!

    As Chu Mu raised his head, he saw a few arrogant figures flying past under the beautiful corona.

    They swept up a huge gust of wind as they flew past. The wind swept from the star river to Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss, all the way to the ce Chu Mu, Hades Fox God and Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s location.

    ¡°It¡¯s Limbo Flower Queen and the others,¡± snorted Hades Fox God.

    It could be seen that Hades Fox God was hostile towards those few.

    Limbo Flower queen, Underworld Demon Lord and Inferno Ghost Lord had always been in one faction. Due to the death of fourth era¡¯s strongest, Demon race and Ocean Speciescked one Undying rank. They had been in disadvantage and were suppressed over the years.

    However, this time, Chu Mu joined their Undying rank faction and both sides were evenly matched again.

    The remaining Ancient Flood Dragon Person, ck Nightmare and Elemental God would be considered as the solo faction.

    Of course, if the two major factions wanted to do something to any of the remaining three, they would definitely stick together.

    This was also the reason Yellow Spring Emperor did not immediately agree when Chu Mu asked it to take on Ancient Flood Dragon Person together.

    If Yellow Spring Emperor attacked Ancient Flood Dragon Person, the other two Undying rank in the solo faction would assume that the two major factions were intending to clean them up. By then, it would be Chu Mu vs Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Yellow Spring Emperor would be facing either ck Nightmare or Elemental God. A conflict like this would only benefit Limbo Flower Queen¡¯s faction.

    There were hardly any conflicts between Undying rank. After all, they had to reserve their strength for this ten thousand year wheel.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person had always been hiding in ck ocean when fighting against Chu Mu because of this reason. If it exhausted too much strength or suffered an irrecoverable injury, it would definitely die in this invitation by Heaven Pce.

    Limbo Flower was the offspring of the good side from Evil Good Ancestor. It was in holy blue color and appeared in Flower Beauty form. It looked a little simr to Evil Good Ancestor.

    Due to it inheriting the good side, Limbo Flower Queen possessed a ring of corona-like holy halo. It did not seem intimidating and appeared to be gentle.

    However, Underworld Demon Lord and Inferno Ghost Lord travelling together with it were theplete opposite!

    Underworld Demon Lord was the progenitor of the Abyss Beast race. Its body was robust and exuded a savage aura!

    Meanwhile, Inferno Ghost Lord gave off a terrifying aura. It had a creepy face and blood-stained chains entangled on its body. The nging sound made by the chains as it flew past sounded really horrifying!

    Chu Mu had travelled for a very long time, but he had never seen these legendary Undying rank creatures before.

    Now, the five Undying Legends had all shown up. Two of them were next to him, while the other three were flying towards Heaven Pce. Their huge frames and tyrannical aura greatly astonished Chu Mu!

    ¡°They are already heading towards Heaven Pct, let¡¯s go,¡± Yellow Spring Emperor stretched its enormous body and flew at the front.

    Hades Fox God simplynded on Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s back and let Yellow Spring Emperor carry it.

    Yellow Spring Emperor turned its head helplessly and looked at thezy Hades Fox God......

    The majestic Yellow Spring Emperor became this demon fox¡¯s mount.

    Hades Fox God seemed aloof and did not feel that it was a big deal. Who asked this fellow to be so big and blocked its view?

    Yellow Spring Emperor could not do anything about Hades Fox God and continued flying.

    Chu Mu did not dare to be so intruding and followed right behind them.

    Mo Xie had some connection with Hades Fox God. Although Hades Fox God appeared to be cold and solemn, he still felt some intimacy.

    Meanwhile, on Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s side, Chu Mu had signed a soul pact with Little Yellow Spring. Yellow Spring Emperor also treated Chu Mu like a junior, so it would answer the questions Chu Mu asked.

    ......

    After pushing through thatyer of atmosphere, the wheel-shaped continent hovering in the star river gradually appeared.

    During the first time he arrived here, this wheel-shaped continent was vertical to the ground. Now, it had bepletely horizontal to the earth and covered Crimson Sol which stopped right above it.

    Crimson Sol¡¯s light still shone onto Heaven City. Hence, it could be seen that the Sr Eclipse energy Yu Suo stole was just a portion of what Heaven Pce received.

    As for the remaining Crimson Sol energy, would they be using it to create more Undying rank or for some other purposes??

    Heaven Pce still contained many secrets.

    Theyer of restriction still protected around Heaven Pce. Crimson Sol energy¡¯s injection caused this restriction to burn red.

    In fact, the entire Heaven Pce¡¯s continent was burning red. It felt like a piece of burning astral body.

    Heaven Demons detested Crimson Sol¡¯s light. It was probably because this continent¡¯s back side had already been burned red that those Heaven Demons flooded into the earth after losing their habitats.

    An opening was made on Heaven Pce¡¯s restriction, leading directly to Heaven City.

    Heaven City¡¯s Twelve Sol Formation still shot out twelve burning pirs and bound Crimson Sol to prevent it from shifting. Then, the thirty six smaller nodes absorbed the energy emitted by Crimson Sol into Heaven City¡¯s diagram. Form this angle, Chu Mu could see one Totem Maiden standing on each of the thirty six small nodes.

    At the center of the thirty six Totem Maidens, there was a woman kneeling down in the center of the diagram.

    The woman was covered in mes and only her silhouette could be seen.

    ¡°She should be the new Totem Divine Maiden after Yu Suo and Yu Qie,¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    Totem Divine Maiden¡¯s knowledge came from indoctrinate, while her power came from inheritance. Meanwhile, setting up formations required talent and study.

    Yu Suo and Yu Qie both learned the most difficult formation setting. Chu Mu knew from Yu Suo¡¯s memory that Human Mother really appreciated the construction ability of the sisters. She hoped to nurture them into the most outstanding Totem Divine Maidens.

    Unfortunately, idents happenedter on.

    Yu Suo knew the structure of the Sr Eclipse formation. If her inheritance was not abolished, nobody in this world would ber able to steal any energy from her formation.

    Chu Mu was thinking that Human Mother probably already guessed who stole from this formation.

    ......

    After flying into Heaven Pce, Yellow Spring Emperor chanted an incantation to shrink its body.

    If it flew into Heaven City with its original body, it would upy a reallyrge area. This would hinder its movement.

    Simrly, Underworld Demon Lord and Inferno Ghost Lord had shrunk themselves. They were currently walking up the long stairs towards Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Are you three Yellow Spring Emperor, Hades Fox God and Half Devil Chu Mu?¡± A man wearing white armor seemed to have been waiting here for a long time.

    Chu Mu recognized this person. He should be Guardian Pce Beast Army¡¯s administrator.

    Heaven Pce had the Heaven Dragon Army. The chief inmand was Dragon Maiden. They also had Heaven Beast Army, the chief inmand would be the person before them ¡ª¡ª Wang Jiang.

    Judging from aura, Wang Jiang¡¯s strength should be fluctuating around Undying rank, simr to Dragon Maiden.

    Dragon Maiden was weaker than Ancient Flood Dragon Person, so Wang Jiang should also be weaker than the era¡¯s strongest present.

    Wang Jiang¡¯s question was clearly unnecessary. It was impossible to fake the identity of Undying rank, it could be seen through from a nce.

    Chu Mu noticed a detail. When Wang Jiang was mentioning Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God, he appeared to be respectful. However, when Wang Jiang was mentioning his name, that gaze and tone seemed a little strange.

    That was quite reasonable. Chu Mu¡¯s Undying rank power came from the Crimson Sol energy stolen from Heaven Pce. Normally speaking, they should be sending an army to capture and execute Chu Mu. However, they had no choice but to invite him to Heaven Pce as he had be the tenth era¡¯s strongest.

    Previously, Chu Mu and Yu Suo snuck into this ce and stole God Dew. It was nothing as they could not find the culprit.

    This time, they stole the most pure and important Crimson Sol energy from Heaven Pce and even let Chu Mu be Undying rank. Yet Chu Mu showed up arrogantly before them and they had to treat him as a guest. Not many could maintain a calm mind.

    When Wang Jiang was reciting ¡®Half Devil Chu Mu¡¯, that gaze and tone was saying, ¡°You sinful thief!¡± Chu Mu did not mind it, they could take it back if they had the ability to. If they wanted to fight, he would apany them to the end.

    Yu Suo had clearly told Chu Mu that even though Heaven Pce appeared to be mighty, enough to order the ten era¡¯s strongest like a boss, the fact was that Heaven Demons had clearly threatened their survival.

    Currently, it was the important moment for Heaven Pce to absorb energy. Before obtaining enough energy, they would not carelessly do anything to Undying rank experts.

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± said Hades Fox God inly.

    Wang Jiang shifted his gaze away from Chu Mu and led the three era¡¯s strongest towards Heaven Pce.

    ......

    ¡°Yellow Spring Emperor, apart from Heaven Pce, there should only be us nine, right?¡± asked Chu Mu with mental voice after suddenly remembering something.

    The reason it was nine was because Chu Tianmang¡¯s breakthrough to Undying rank as fourth era¡¯s strongest seemed to have failed. The energy in Monument Tears had been used by Yu Suo to refine Crimson Sol energy, so the leftover was insufficient to let him reach Undying rank.

    ¡°Yes, there are a few more. For example, the strongest Heaven Demon Ancestor and ck Sol¡¯s child trapped in ck Sol. These two beings have lived for countless years and should be stronger than us,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°ck Sol¡¯s child??¡± Chu Mu suddenly remembered the pair of eyes from ck Sol he saw in Evil Temple!

    ¡°Why was it trapped??¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know about that, it¡¯s a matter really long ago,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    A matter even Yellow Spring Emperor said to be really long ago......

    Chu Mu had no idea how to trace back on this.

 Chapter 1667: Heaven Palaceâ€™s True Appearance

    When they entered Heaven Pce, Chu Mu was the one most familiar with the ce.

    Wang Jiang was leading the way right now and brought Chu Mu, Hades Fox God, and Yellow Springs Emperor to Wheel Pce.

    Wheel Pce¡¯s guards were more than the other two pces. They gave people a cold and empty feeling.

    The pce¡¯s surface was as shiny as crystals and it reflected Chu Mu¡¯s figure. Strangely, Chu Mu discovered that the reflection on the floor wasn¡¯t of his normal body, but rather the ck and white devil person.

    Chu Mu felt a bit puzzled by this. Why didn¡¯t the shiny floor reflect his normal body?

    ......

    Wheel Pce was ayered building. On top of one pce was another. This building style was simr to Wanxiang City¡¯s Wanxiang Altar.

    As they walked up through different pces, a familiar scene appeared in Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Chu Mu remembered Yu Suo walking through here...

    And as expected, when they reached the highest point, Chu Mu¡¯s brows creased together.

    A stone tform was erected at the highest point of Wheel Pce. The altar was full of grains of sand, left exposed to the sunlight, and at its very center was a needle and a wheel.

    The needle was pointing at the sun in the sky. A crimson ray of light ran straight from the sun, through the sky, and connecting to the ground.

    The wheel was filled with engravings that were burning in mes. It was particrly striking.

    On top of the wheel¡¯s needle, Chu Mu could vaguely see a thin young woman exposed to the scorching sun. Even in death, her head was looking upwards, staring at the distant stars.

    There was another young woman holding the corpse, dead for some time now, and crying. The cries still echoed in Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was incensed right now. Heaven Pce¡¯s cruelty was infuriating.

    Chu Mu was able to understand Yu Suo¡¯s grievance now. Any person who saw that scene would feel an unforgettable hatred.

    A sandy altar, a wheel¡¯s needle, and the sun hanging in the sky, raining down its scorching radiance.

    Chu Mu was engrossed in the Monument Tear¡¯s memory, and his eyes began to blur over.

    ¡°Your emotions are agitating.¡± Hades Fox God¡¯s cold voice entered Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Chu Mu felt a chilling sensation in his mind and the anger and hatred which had mysteriouslye slowly dissipated.

    ¡°I was thinking of a few things in the past,¡± exined Chu Mu.

    ¡°Concentrate. This ce is Heaven Pce. You can¡¯t guarantee that Heaven Pce has no other ulterior motives. They are a group of very selfish people.¡± said Hades Fox God.

    Chu Mu nodded his head and wiped away the memories that were beginning to disturb his mind.

    This happened when he resigned the soul pact. Yu Suo¡¯s memories, to a certain extent, would mix with Chu Mu¡¯s memories and Yu Suo¡¯s emotions would affect Chu Mu¡¯s emotions.

    However, thinking about it, if Yu Suo were standing here herself, she would have instantly crumbled.

    That scene yed in her mind practically all day and night. There was never a moment where she forgot it or it faded.

    ¡°Excuse me, could you please wait here a moment? Human Mother, Wheel God, and Divine God will being¡± said Wang Jiang.

    After speaking, Wang Jiang turned and left.

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t the others brought here?¡± asked Yellow Springs Emperor, confused.

    ¡°Heaven Pce likes to make things unnecessarilyplicated,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    As he spoke, Hades Fox God turned its gaze to Chu Mu who was looking a bit absent-minded. He asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°I need to leave for a bit,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Hades Fox God¡¯s silver eyes shed with a sliver of astuteness as he said: ¡°What did you discover?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°They probably won¡¯t let you just walk around...¡±

    ......

    In Guardian Pce, a man tightly wrapped in a windbreaker stood on the domed roof of therge pce.

    His hair was silver white and he had a youthful but also weary face.

    His eyes were also a silver white color and his pupils were not in focus. He was clearly absent-minded.

    If one were to look closely, ayer of faintly discernible devil mes could be seen wrapping his body. These devil me auras were a silver color and would asionally show an evil ck color. Each time this happened, his pupils would sh with an irrational ruthlessness.

    ¡°You know what ought to do, right?¡± a voice suddenly echoed in this person¡¯s ear.

    ¡°You gave me a very stubborn body.¡± said the man.

    ¡°What? You still haven¡¯tpletely devoured him?¡± the voice rang out again.

    ¡°I¡¯m nearly done. But it¡¯s not a problem. Don¡¯t forget what you agreed to!¡± said the man wrapped in the windbreaker.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will learn how to undo the ck Soul¡¯s seal soon. Your body will be able to retain its freedom then.¡±

    ¡°So, do you have the confidence to suppress them? The nine eras of experts?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already split them apart.¡±

    ¡°Then which am I dealing with?¡± asked the man in the windbreaker.

    ¡°Yellow Springs, Hades, and a fellow who¡¯s like you. I believe that his soul will be a delicious meal for you.¡±

    ......

    On the wheel altar, Yellow Springs Emperor, Hades Fox God, and Chu Mu were still waiting.

    Yellow Springs Emperor was feeling impatient and said: ¡°Is Heaven Pce scheming something again?¡±

    Hades Fox God¡¯s eyes turned sharp as they scoured the surroundings...

    Suddenly, a strange me appeared on the wheel needle¡¯s crimson me. Immediately after, a ring fire ring expanded from the center of the needle. It resembled a chain ring that locked the wheel stone altar inside!

    More and more of these wheel rings appeared. They intersected with each other at different locations and sealed this area of space!

    The wheel rings appeared extremely quickly. Yellow Springs Emperor and Hades Fox God were unable to react in time. By the time they realized that this was a barrier seal, there was no crack left open in the space around the wheel stone altar!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    Yellow Springs Emperor let out an angry roar. Its body instantly expanded as it transformed into a long and enormous dragon unicorn!

    Its savage ws fiercely struck the wheel barrier, causing the crimson wheel barrier to violently tremble.

    But the wheel barrier was abnormally sturdy. Yellow Springs Emperor¡¯s undying rank strength was unable to leave so much as a scratch.

    Yellow Springs Emperor¡¯s attack shook the stone altar, causing Heaven Pce to shake as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Since they dared to attack us, it means they have enough confidence to trap us.¡± Hades Fox God was rather calm and he didn¡¯t even feel the need to strike.

    ¡°These crafty bastards!¡± Yellow Springs Emperor angrily said.

    ¡°Us undying ranks are a threat to Heaven Pce. The emergence of undying ranks are not permitted under their control.¡± calmly said Hades Fox God.

    Yellow Springs Emperor struck the barrier, unwilling to ept this. He said: ¡°That is what I said. How could none of the undying rank experts not survive thest wheel? From the very start, Heaven Pce used fake information to trick us! What they¡¯re really doing is catching us all in one!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in fact, the Heaven Boundary Monuments used the tragedies of past undying ranks to transmit this information to us. Unfortunately, we were too cowardly. We should have been fighting against Heaven Pce from the very start,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    The Monument Tears recorded only fragments of when the Seven Sins Fox and White Ocean God fought against Heaven Pce. Evidently, Heaven Pce had erased the full scene. Particrly, it had erased the moments of Heaven Pce inviting the undying ranks of the past to Heaven Pce and then attempting to eradicate them all when it came time for the full wheel.

    The White God Emperor and Seven Sins Foxes probably had a strength that surpassed the other undying rank creatures by a lot. Once the other experts were killed, only these two creatures, which could be considered Ten Thousand Year Wheel Creatures, could resist Heaven Pce. Ultimately, one had been killed, and the other¡¯s species had to carry a sin.

 Chapter 1668: The Rage Of Nine Eraâ€™s Strongest

    ¡°Hmph, let me see how Heaven Pce can exterminate us,¡± snorted Yellow Spring Emperor.

    Since it responded to the invitation, it was confident of its strength.

    Furthermore, would it really be that easy to wipe out nine era¡¯s strongest?

    If Heaven Pce wanted to attack nine ear¡¯s strongest, they would be digging their own graves. Yellow Spring was not panicking, and Hades Fox God was simrly calm. They were only furious, furious that Heaven Pce really dared to attack them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic, they must have madeplete preparations, be careful,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s strength was no inferior to White Ocean God. If they were going to fight, Yellow Spring Emperor would not mind imitating White Ocean God and repeat the history of giving Heaven Pce a star river tsunami.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    Hades Fox God did not want to waste its strength on the barrier. Since Heaven Pce intended to trap them here, then let them be.

    Hades Fox God turned its head around and looked at the silent Chu Mu.

    A trace of slyness shed across its eyes. It used mental voice to speak to Yellow Spring Emperor, ¡°This kid is quite sharp.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yellow Spring Emperor also smiled, ¡°By the way, how long can the illusion you createdst before getting discovered by them?¡±

    ¡°Hard to tell. If they want to keep us locked up here, then they won¡¯t realize it. If someonees......¡± said Hades Fox God.

    ......

    Chu Mu was actually very familiar with Heaven Pce. This ce was just this small. Yu Suo¡¯s memory was also filled with Heaven Pce, it would be difficult not for him to be familiar.

    Furthermore, he also carried the aura of Heaven Pce members. He actually did not need to hide around. He just had to hide his Devil Fire aura and walk around in open.

    As for the Chu Mu trapped on the wheel tform, it was just an illusion created by Hades Fox God using one of his clones and looked exactly like Chu Mu. Chu Mu had left the moment he sensed something amiss.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered that the wheel tform should be an execution tform. There also seemed to be barriers or restrictions on it. Wang Jiang bringing them to there was the same as bringing them to an open prison.

    Chu Mu could not be certain of Heaven Pce¡¯s intention, but found it suspicious. Hence, with the cooperation of Hades Fox God, he secretly left.

    Hades Fox God left a trace of mental power in Chu Mu¡¯s heart. With this, Chu Mu would be able to hear Hades Fox God¡¯s voice.

    Judging from the conversation between Hades Fox God and Yellow Spring Emperor, they were indeed trapped.

    ¡°Strange, Heaven Pce is in trouble themselves. They have to face the huge threat of Heaven Demons, yet why do they dare to make a move on nine era¡¯s strongest? Aren¡¯t they digging their own graves?¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s behavior was very strange.

    Suppose Heaven Pce was able to wipe out these era¡¯s strongest in the past few wheels. After suffering the two heavy impacts from Seven Sins Fox and White Ocean God, Heaven Pce had be far weaker than before. With the threat from Heaven Demons, just how would Heaven Pce oppose nine Undying rank? If they exposed their killing intent towards the nine era¡¯s strongest so early, the nine era¡¯s strongest would obviously join hands to destroy Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Grrrr!¡± Suddenly, a deafening roar rang throughout Heaven Pce. The ferocity of this roar shook Heaven Pce!

    Countless white-armored figures immediately swarmed out from Wheel Pce, Guardian Pce and Totem Pce. These people flew into the sky and cautiously watched the guardian tform.

    Heaven Pce had three tforms: wheel tform, guardian tform and totem tform.

    Chu Mu, Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God were brought to wheel tform, it was also the ce where Yu Qie was executed.

    Limbo Flower Queen, Underworld Demon Lord and Inferno Ghost Lord were brought to guardian tower. Chu Mu was currently at the Guardian Pce. He was able to see the highly erected guardian tform getting wrapped around with a crimson me ring, forming a powerful restriction.

    In the restriction, Underworld Demon Lord bulged its muscles and crazily crashed onto the barrier that trapped them!

    The power of Undying rank was simply terrifying. Even though the barrier blocked most of the impact, the entire Heaven Pce was still being shaken.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening? These era¡¯s strongest are rebelling!¡± shouted the Forbidden Army generals angrily.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s Heaven Dragon army, Heaven Beast army had already gathered. Chu Mu could see densely packed dragons hovering above Heaven Pce¡¯s sky. On the guardian za, several tens of thousands of White Heaven Beasts neatly lined up!

    The originally quiet Heaven Pce showed a clear change due to the impact of an Undying rank, as if a war was about to start.

    Chu Mu ignored them and walked straight towards Totem Pce.

    Nobody noticed Chu Mu, he reached Totem Pce without any hindrance. He could see the crimson Imperial Concubine Dragon coiling around the roof of the highest point in Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions. That pair of eyes were sharply focusing on the rampage happening on guardian tform.

    Dragon army¡¯s highest inmand ¡ª¡ª Dragon Maiden!

    Dragon Maiden¡¯s legs had recovered. Heaven Pce possessed the ability to resurrect the dead. Dragon Maiden¡¯s injury was nothing to them.

    Chu Mu found this matter to be suspicious, so he used spatial ability to fly into the pavilion where Dragon Maiden was located at.

    Dragon Maiden¡¯s sharp gaze turned to Chu Mu and coldly asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Human world agent. May I ask what happened?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Dragon Maiden definitely could not recognize the members from the royalties. Chu Mu dared to stand in front of Dragon Maiden because he carried the aura of Heaven Pce himself, as well as the urgency of the current situation. Dragon Maiden would not have the time to check for his identity.

    ¡°Era¡¯s strongest are intending to rebel. Inform those in the human world to return and defend Heaven Pce,¡± said Dragon Maiden without any emotion.

    ¡°They intend to rebel? Aren¡¯t they trapped by our barriers?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°We did not activate the barriers that trapped them. Also, they did not wait at Wheel Pce and went off to wheel tform and guardian tform!¡± said Dragon Maiden.

    Chu Mu frowned and spoke, ¡°Just now, I saw general Wang Jiang personally leading those era¡¯s strongest to wheel tform when I was at Wheel Pce.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. The invited era¡¯s strongest had always been invited to Wheel Pce, how could we bring them to the execution ground!¡± scolded Dragon Maiden.

    Chu Mu maintained silence and carefully thought through.

    ......

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    Underworld Demon Lord had a short temper. It kept mming into the barrier with its body.

    The barrier gradually showed cracks and seemed unable to endure this tyrant¡¯s mming.

    ¡°You bunch of despicable things!¡± ¡°You want to erase us from this world! I have not drunk blood for a long time, I heard that your blood is very delicious......¡±

    ¡°When I break this barrier, receive my rage!¡± Underworld Demon Lord¡¯s savage voice rang throughout Heaven Pce. Its voice was thunderous and horrifying.

    Heaven Pce¡¯s Forbidden Army had already been ready and standing by. Once Underworld Demon Lord broke through the barrier, they would swarm in and would not allow this Demon Lord to wreck a havoc in this sacred Heaven Pce.

    Dragon Maiden¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker. First, she could not understand why these era¡¯s strongest were brought to the execution grounds. Next, she also did not know who activated the barriers to trap them. If Heaven Pce intended to erase these era¡¯s strongest, why did she not receive any direction from Human Mother??

    ¡°I will ask Human Mother,¡± said Dragon Maiden frustratedly as if she sensed something.

    ¡°I will go with you,¡± Chu Mu immediately followed her.

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± said Dragon Maiden coldly as she sharpened her re.

    Chu Mu did not mind at all and continued following Dragon Maiden.

    Dragon Maiden did not want to waste any time and ignored Chu Mu while flying towards Totem Pce.

    Divine Maiden Pavilion, it was still that room.

    Human Mother seemed unconcerned about what happened outside and continued cultivating in her chamber.

    ¡°Human Mother, are we really doing this? Even if we can kill those era¡¯s strongest, we will also suffer heavy casualties,¡± asked Dragon Maiden immediately.

    After finishing her question, Dragon Maiden noticed that Chu Mu also entered and became angry, ¡°What do you think you are? Is this a ce you can enter??¡±

    Chu Mu ignored Dragon Maiden and wanted for Human Mother¡¯s response.

    Human Mother opened her eyes. She first took a nce at Dragon Maiden, then at Chu Mu.

    Her gaze stopped on Chu Mu and spoke, ¡°You carry an aura of someone I know.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Mu did not deny.

    It would be impossible for Human Mother not to see through his true identity.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you fall for the trap?¡± Human Mother slowly stood up.

    She lifted up the curtain and slowly walked out.

    Human Mother possessed a breath-taking beauty. This beautiful face seemed to be constantly changing minutely to Chu Mu. For a moment, Chu Mu even felt like Ye Qingzi was standing before him and examining him with a pair of wise eyes!

    ¡°I know Heaven Pce better than them,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Because of Yu Suo? She told you,¡± asked Human Mother with Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Chu Mu nodded.

    Human Mother stayed silent for a while and spoke, ¡°Then, who are you willing to believe? Heaven Pce, or......¡±

    After saying those words, Chu Mu noticed that Human Mother¡¯s appearance changed again and gradually became Yu Suo¡¯s face.

    ¡°I only believe in my own judgement,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°I also believe in your judgement,¡± said Human Mother.

    Dragon Maiden could not understand what they were talking about and looked at them in confusion.

    ¡°Human Mother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Pce is about to perish,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Impossible! Those era¡¯s strongest can¡¯t destroy Heaven Pce even if they join hands!¡± said Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°It¡¯s not them,¡± Human Mother shook her head.

 Chapter 1669: Human Motherâ€™s Request

    Dragon Maiden looked at Human Mother confusedly.

    Currently, those era¡¯s strongest were furiously ramming the barriers. Once they broke through, they would definitely attack Heaven Pce.

    If it was not them, who else?

    This was clearly an excuse made by those era¡¯s strongest as they intended to rebel.

    They wanted a longer lifespan and greater power!

    These creatures which had transcended thew of living things had reached their current level by stepping over countless corpses. Their greed and desires could not be satisfied. They definitely wanted to destroy Heaven Pce and be the dominator of the world themselves.

    Human Mother did not say anything and focused on Chu Mu instead.

    ¡°Can you find Yu Suo?¡± asked Human Mother.

    Chu Mu shook his head, ¡°She can¡¯t wait to see Heaven Pce destroyed.¡±

    Human Mother became silent.

    Now, in the field of diagram deployment, only Yu Suo could surpass the current Totem Divine Maiden. Human Mother could return the Totem Divine Maiden¡¯s inheritance to Yu Suo......

    However, if this power was given to Yu Suo, what she might do could be even more terrifying than the current Totem Divine Maiden.

    ¡°Human Mother, why do you want that traitor back? She stole Crimson Sol energy......¡± Dragon Maiden was getting more confused.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Dragon Maiden and wondered just why this woman was so stupid.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand?¡± said Chu Mu coldly.

    ¡°Understand what?¡± asked Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the era¡¯s strongest that want to destroy Heaven Pce, but yourselves,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Nonsense. We don¡¯t have traitors like Yu Suo!¡± said Dragon Maiden angrily as she pointed at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then let me ask you, who brought those era¡¯s strongest to the execution grounds?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Dragon Maiden opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she did not know how to rebuke Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then, who possesses the ability to activate the barriers on those execution grounds? Those barriers can only be activated by the executive members of Totem Pce. Furthermore, do you think those era¡¯s strongest are foolish enough to trap themselves inside in order to find an excuse to attack Heaven Pce??¡± continued Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu¡¯s knowledge about Heaven Pce was far more than those era¡¯s strongest. Through Yu Suo¡¯s memory, he even knew about Dragon Maiden, Human Mother and the other two pces to some extent. At the start, when Wang Jiang was taking them to the ce where Yu Qie was executed, Chu Mu already felt something wrong. Normally, shouldn¡¯t all era¡¯s strongest be gathered in Wheel Pce?

    The barriers that trapped all those era¡¯s strongest followed immediately afterwards confirmed Chu Mu¡¯s doubt!

    This Heaven Pce seemed strict and secure, but it had already been infested by something!

    They used the identity of Heaven Pce and purposely created conflict between Heaven Pce and era¡¯s strongest.

    Once both sides shed, all they had to do would be to clean up Heaven Pce and those era¡¯s strongest in the end. Then, a new Heaven Pce would be born!

    Heaven Pce had existed for far too long. However, who could be sure that Heaven Pce never changed its master?

    At least, in the current ten thousand year wheel, many problems and shorings of Heaven Pce that had been hidden for so many years started to frequently appear. The potential threats set off at the same time. This was signifying the downfall of Heaven Pce.

    As for the identity of the mastermind, it was easy to guess.

    In the human world, those monsters were roaming around freely. In Heaven Pce, those monsters could threaten the existence of Heaven Pce. They even forced Heaven Pce to offer living humans to them as food every year.

    Those monsters had plundered many things unknowingly!

    Hearing Chu Mu¡¯s words, Dragon Maiden was stunned and was overwhelmed by disbelief.

    Heaven City was still the same Heaven City, protected by countless Heaven Pce guards. They did not let Heaven Demons take a step closer to the city. Heaven Pce was also heavily guarded and watched over by the three pces. To Dragon Maiden, Heaven Pce should be an impregnable existence, why did it suddenly be so fragile?

    ¡°Corruption...... By making use of the originally pure and desireless human heart, they corrupted them and then corrupted the entire Heaven Pce,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Human Mother, then what should I do? Are we going to watch these era¡¯s strongest destroy Heaven Pce? Then watch those devils step over our corpses??¡± asked Dragon Maiden anxiously.

    Human Mother did not speak and looked at Chu Mu instead.

    Dragon Maiden realized something and hurriedly clung onto Chu Mu, ¡°You are one of the era¡¯s strongest. You can tell them that this is Heaven Demon¡¯s conspiracy and ask them to stop attacking Heaven Pce......¡±

    Human Mother shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless. If he tells them that we have already been corrupted by Heaven Demons, those era¡¯s strongest will unhesitantly stand on the side of Heaven Demons. Our Heaven Pce had built up countless grudges with those past era¡¯s strongest. They would rather ally with those devils than believe us. Although we sincerely invited them this time......¡±

    Chu Mu nodded.

    Powerful existences like Seven Sins Fox and White Ocean God had already been suppressed and killed by Heaven Pce. Furthermore, from the tone of Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God, they did not harbor any goodwill towards Heaven Pce, and even seemed to be pressured by Heaven Pce instead.

    In that case, no matter what exnation Heaven Pce gave, the era¡¯s strongest would fight against Heaven Pce.

    Unless Heaven Pce could really bring out the strength to overwhelm all era¡¯s strongest......

    Unfortunately, Heaven Pce did not have such strength. Many powerful individuals in Heaven Pce had been corrupted.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Human Mother, please tell me what I can do. I won¡¯t let Heaven Pce be invaded by those monsters, never!¡± said Dragon Maiden furiously.

    ¡°If Heaven Demons obtain victory in this conspiracy, the human world will be their hunting ground, because they have been feeding on humans. So, are you choosing to stand on our side now?¡± asked Human Mother as she looked at Chu Mu.

    ¡°Not exactly standing on your side,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Heaven Demon must be exterminated. Otherwise, those monsters roaming in human territory would be endless. Eventually, they would invade all the way to Northern Continent where New Moon Land¡¯s people were at.

    As for Heaven Pce, Chu Mu also did not harbor any goodwill. They had been ruling over the world with a superior-like attitude. Their existence was not much different from Heaven Demons. Because if they wanted, they could cover Crimson Sol all the time and turn the human world into hell.

    ¡°Do you know why Heaven Pce exists?¡± asked Human Mother.

    ¡°Manage all living beings.¡±

    ¡°No, we are protecting,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Protecting? You covered Crimson Sol in order to live longer, and even turned the living world into hell. This is called protecting?¡± Chu Mu found it funny.

    The words of rulers were always grandiose.

    Without them, the world would have been better.

    ¡°I know you understood many things from Yu Suo. However, there¡¯s one thing Yu Suo does not know. I cannot tell you this matter. Regardless of what, Heaven Pce cannot be destroyed. I need your help,¡± said Human Mother with a various serious expression.

    Now, Human Mother turned into Ye Qingzi¡¯s appearance again, even her gaze seemed like Ye Qingzi.

    This felt as if Ye Qingzi was pleading him.

    Chu Mu shook his head and erased this hallucination from his head.

    Human Mother saw Chu Mu¡¯s action and spoke, ¡°If you see me as the most important person in your heart, then it means you also have many things you want to protect. Just like how you believe in her, please believe in me. Heaven Pce must not be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was also in a difficult dilemma. He must not let Heaven Demons be the ruler of the world, but he also could not let Heaven Pce stay like supreme beings.

    ¡°Dragon Maiden, go outside and wait,¡± said Human Mother.

    Dragon Maiden wanted to say something, but after seeing Human Mother¡¯s gaze, she had to leave.

    ......

    Dragon Maiden flew back to Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions.

    She could not understand why Human Mother was requesting an outsider to help. His strength was only on par with other era¡¯s strongest. Just him alone might not be able to change the current situation.

    More importantly, Human Mother held a secret even Totem Divine Maiden did not know. How could she tell such a secret to a person who did not even make a clear stand? She even told a loyal member of Heaven Pce like her to leave.

    ......

    Soon, Chu Mu also flew to Pavilion of Myriad Pavilions.

    Dragon Maiden noticed Chu Mu¡¯s expression clearly changed.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± Chu Mu told Dragon Maiden.

    Dragon Maiden felt a little frustrated. How could this guy use amanding tone to talk to her?

    ¡°I need to protect here,¡± said Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°Human Mother¡¯s intention,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Dragon Maiden flew away while feeling confused. Soon, she received Human Mother¡¯s mental voice.

    ¡°Why? Human Mother, I can¡¯t understand your decision. Why are you making me listen to an outsider!?¡± asked Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask and do as he says, if you still wish to save Heaven Pce,¡± said Human Mother with a stern tone.

    Dragon Maiden did not dare to rebuke and stared at Chu Mu instead.

    ¡°Human Mother will hold back those furious era¡¯s strongest. You and I have a more important matter to do,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Dragon Maiden did not say anything and just responded Chu Mu with her cold re.

    ......

    Chu Mu brought Dragon Maiden back to wheel tform.

    Within the tform, Yellow Spring Emperor was lying there and seemed bored.

    Hades Fox God was using its long snout tob its bright silver fur elegantly, as if unconcerned about themotion happening outside.

    Dragon Maiden felt even more confused after seeing the two era¡¯s strongest.

    The other era¡¯s strongest were rampaging, but why were these two so calm??

    Chu Mu saw those two acting leisurely like that and was speechless.

    As expected for two Undying Legends which had experienced the world. Their calmness probably made those conspirators scratch their heads in anxiety.

    Actually, Hades Fox God and Yellow Spring Emperor had already heard the conversation between Chu Mu and Human Mother through the sigil Hades Fox God left on Chu Mu. After understanding the truth, Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God naturally calmed down, they could just watch the other era¡¯s strongest rampage around.

    ¡°Never mind, Human Mother will not tell this matter to so many people. Let¡¯s go, we seem to have something to do now?¡± Yellow Spring Emperor slowly got up.

    Chu Mu nodded. The two Undying rank were certainly very bold. It seemed that they were willing to help him.

 Chapter 1670: The Heaven Demon Nest Under Heaven City

    ¡°Open the barrier,¡± Chu Mu told Dragon Maiden at his side.

    ¡°No! If they harm Heaven Pce......¡± said Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°Have you forgotten what Human Mother told you??¡± said Chu Mu.

    Dragon Maiden gritted her teeth. She walked to the edge of the wheel tform and started chanting an incantation.

    Unlocking the barrier was actually veryplicated. Dragon Maiden took a long time topletely remove the barrier.

    After the barrier was gone, Dragon Maiden still stared at Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God cautiously.

    Meanwhile, Hades Fox God and Yellow Spring Emperor simply ignored Dragon Maiden and looked towards the other execution ground.

    Heaven Pce was still trembling and shaking violently. It could be seen that Underworld Demon Lord¡¯s rage had reached a peak.

    Underworld Demon Lord had a short fuse in the first ce, and there was also Inferno Ghost Lord which had a simr temper next to it. Once they struggled free, they would definitely attack Heaven Pce.

    Meanwhile, the other three Undying rank were probably provoked in the same way. Soon, these Undying rank would be attacking Heaven Pce.

    ¡°Leave those two lunatics alone. Let¡¯s do what we need to do,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    Chu Mu nodded and spoke, ¡°We need to confirm one matter at Heaven Demon¡¯s nest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that big demon, I also want to meet it,¡± Yellow Spring Emperor seemed rather interested.

    Dragon Maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly. Only she knew how terrifying Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s strength was. Even a few Undying rank working together might not be able to take it on.

    Furthermore, there were countless demons in Heaven Demon¡¯s nest. Barging into there was suicidal.

    Heaven Pce organized subjugations, but ended up in total defeat.

    ......

    Below the wheel tform, Wang Jiang coldly watched Chu Mu and the other Undying rank leave.

    Currently, a tightly wrapped man walked over and took a nce at Wang Jiang, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°They escaped!¡± said Wang Jiang with his head lowered.

    ¡°Towards which direction?¡± asked the man.

    ¡°It seems to be......¡± Wang Jiang pointed outside the city.

    The man pondered for a moment and sneered, ¡°Acting independently like this is no good. Since they won¡¯tply, then finish them off.¡±

    After saying so, the man took another nce at Wang Jiang, ¡°Continue to provoke other Undying rank. You don¡¯t need me to teach you how, right?¡±

    ¡°No...... No,¡± answered Wang Jiang hurriedly.

    ......

    Heaven Demon¡¯s nest was inside this wheel-shaped continent. They disliked light and heat, only the dark cold cave was their favorite.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered that beneath the bottomless abyss was actually a demon nest. There were various nts growing inside and countless unknown creatures resided there.

    Chu Mu brought the three Undying rank towards this abyss.

    Meandering cliff wall and endless darkness, there would always be some unknown existence wriggling at the bottom of the darkness.

    Waves of chills surged out from the abyss, blowing past their bodies. They could only smell death and rot.

    Chu Mu took the lead and flew down from the cliff. A crimson me ray shot straight downwards, diving deeper and deeper into the abyss.

    Yellow Spring Emperor followed right behind Chu Mu. Its enormous body exuded an intimidating aura.

    Meanwhile, Hades Fox God still stood on Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s back. It hadpletely treated Yellow Spring Emperor as its mount and seemed like it was natural.

    Dragon Maiden was at thest. She trembled when she smelled that stench. Every time she fought in Heaven Demon¡¯s nest, she would smell this stench. It was the smell of herpanions¡¯ blood mixed with demons¡¯ fluid. The scenes of herpanions dying would keep reying in her mind.

    ......

    The cliff was very deep, like a ckhole connecting to another world.

    When Chu Munded, his me was unable to brighten the surroundings, as the air was filled with darkness and toxin.

    Chu Mu slightly frowned.

    When Yu Suo jumped into here, only Evil Good Flower family and those Flower Demons were here.

    However, the surroundings vines had rotted now. Heaven Demon¡¯s excretions could be seen everywhere. This stench was suffocating.

    As Chu Mu turned his gaze towards the cliff wall, he noticed many big holes on the wall.

    Stench and chills surged out from those caves. The Heaven Demons probably hid inside there. Especially when Crimson Sol was shining above the sky, they did not dare toe out for the moment.

    ¡°Why is here also......¡± Dragon Maiden looked at the surroundings in shock.

    ¡°If not, how did Yu Qie get surrounded by those Heaven Demons back then?¡± said Chu Mu.

    There was a in of ck soilnd behind Heaven Pce. Beyond the ck soil was this abyss.

    In the past, countless Heaven Demons swarmed out from here, surrounding Yu Qie and Yu Suo. Even Heaven Demon Ancestor appeared and heavily wounded Totem Divine Maiden Yu Qie.

    Although no more Heaven Demon appeared on thisnd afterwards, it was clear that those Heaven Demons used a certain method to connect their nest and this cliff.

    The ck soil and rock around Heaven Pce had always been meteors and were extremely solid. Normally speaking, it would be impossible to drill through. Hence, when Dragon Maiden saw so many underground passage, she was astonished.

    ¡°Where do these lead to?¡± asked Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°Should be towards Heaven Demon¡¯s nest...... Of course, passing through a ce along the way,¡± said Chu Mu.

    After they ventured into the cave, the direction the cave extended towards was also the direction they came from.

    As they continued walking forward, Dragon Maiden realized that these caves did not curve or turn much, they seemed to be pointing towards one direction.

    The more she walked, the more shocked she was. She already noticed that if they walked a bit further, they would be directly under Heaven City!

    ¡°Ssssss~!¡± Suddenly, a strange sound rang out in the area in front, as if something was rapidly hissing.

    Dragon Maiden could not be any more familiar with this sound. It was the noise Heaven Demons made after a full meal!

    The sounds ovepped and became clearer. They could tell that arge number of Heaven Demons gathered in the cave opening ahead!

    However......

    However, if they head forward a little more, it would be Heaven City above them!

    Dragon Maiden had never imagined so many Heaven Demons gathered below Heaven City and Heaven Pce! Furthermore, they might be eating Heaven City¡¯s citizens right now!

    As the group continued walking forward, arge clearing appeared in front of the cave.

    Vile stench made even the air feel viscous. Pairs of eyes glowed in the dark cave.

    Chu Mu lit up a cluster of crimson me and casually threw towards the center of the clearing!

    Huhuhuhu~! The light from the me spread out and revealed countless horrifying creatures in the darkness!

    Green and ugly faces, exposed fangs, lumpy membrane wings and sharp ws. Countless of these things were revealed by the me¡¯s light!

    The me only lit up a small area. It was easy to imagine what the rest of the area was filled with!

    The countless glittering eyes focused on Chu Mu¡¯s group in an instant. They stretched out their tongues and saliva dripped down like rain.

    Dragon Maiden drew a sharp breath behind Chu Mu, her face immediately paled!

    There were at least over 30,000 Heaven Demons in this clearing!

    Furthermore, this ce was below Heaven City. In other words, if they drilled through the soil directly, these 30,000 man-eating monsters would appear inside Heaven City!

    ¡°So the bugs have already filled the stomach. The morous Heaven Pce on the surface is really beyond cure,¡± said Hades Fox God slowly.

    Yellow Spring Emperor nodded.

    There was a nest of the natural predator right below one¡¯s own city. What else could be more horrifying?

    If not for personally witnessing this, Dragon Maiden would never believe such a horrifying fact.

    What were those guardians on patrol doing? Why had they not discovered Heaven Demons gathering here?

    What were the decision makers doing? Why were they allowing Heaven Demons to reproduce such arge poption?

    At first, Dragon Maiden was unable to believe that Heaven Pce would really fall into destruction, because there were too many experts in Heaven Pce.

    However, after seeing such an astonishing scene, she had no choice but to believe.

    This could only happen if the patrols in Heaven Pce cked off. These Heaven Demons could only reproduce to such a horrifying number if those decision makers keptpromising.

    It was their offerings that fed so many Heaven Demons!

    The funny thing was that they even forced Yu Suo and Yu Qie who tried to change everything to death......

    Could such a Heaven Pce really be saved?

    Right now, Dragon Maiden even started to suspect whether the Heaven Pce she saw was still the same Heaven Pce in the past. Whether those decision makers wearing human skin were still real people. Perhaps, beneath the human skin, they had the greedy face of a Heaven Demon!

    ¡°They seem to be trying to block us?¡± Yellow Spring Emperor slowly walked into this clearing.

    Facing so many Heaven Demons, this Undying Legend never showed any fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste too much time here, we need to go deeper,¡± said Chu Mu in a serious tone.

    ¡°Leave these things to me. I haven¡¯t exercised for a long time,¡± said Yellow Spring Emperor.

    After that, Yellow Spring Emperor erged its body again. It flew at the front and furious water dragons clustered around its body.

    Those Heaven Demons were sted away into meat jam on the solid stone walls wherever those water dragons glided past!

 Chapter 1671: Severing Heaven Palaceâ€™s Lifeline

    The Heaven Demons inhabiting below Heaven Pce were all high rank. If these 30,000 Heaven Demons appeared in the human world, no armies in the human territory could oppose them.

    Meanwhile, Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s strength was also fully disyed now. It did not use any powerful technique, but bore through a bloody hole from the crowd of monsters using brute force.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It has not enjoyed a ughter for a long time. Let it have its fun,¡± Hades Fox God told Chu Mu.

    ¡°......¡± Chu Mu was a little speechless.

    He could tell that it was really difficult to find an opponent to spar with after reaching Undying rank. That exined why Yellow Spring Emperor did not want to use any technique so that it could enjoy this ughter for a bit longer.

    Alright, the life of an Undying rank was actually rather boring.

    With Yellow Spring Emperor opening the path, those Heaven Demons could not hinder their advancement at all.

    The densely packed Heaven Demons were swept away by Yellow Spring Emperor¡¯s tail and became jam on the walls around. The path ahead was immediately emptied.

    Hades Fox God was clearly a clean freak. It did not even want to touch those disgusting monsters. It passed through those grouped up Heaven Demons easily.

    After crossing through this clearing under Heaven City, the caves in front became much moreplicated.

    The caves led to all directions and everywhere was filled with Heaven Demon¡¯s excretions. They did not know which cave actually led to Heaven Demon¡¯s real nest.

    Chu Mu took a nce at Dragon Maiden and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys manage to advance into their nest before?¡±

    ¡°The location of their nest will change...... But I should be able to find it. Follow me,¡± said Dragon Maiden.

    Dragon Maiden took the lead. She used her sense of smell to look for the nest.

    Along the way, they could see the coldly ring eyes. After they saw Undying rank like Chu Mu charging in, they fled cowardly like rats and bats.

    After crossing through a long underground tunnel, Chu Mu faintly felt some heat.

    The heat came from another rugged cave, different from the path Dragon Maiden took.

    ¡°Wait, walk this way,¡± Chu Mu stopped Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°That ce is too hot, Heaven Demons will never build a nest there,¡± said Dragon Maiden with certainty.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to confirm one thing,¡± Chu Mu did not let Dragon Maiden continue and walked towards the other path.

    Hades Fox God casually followed Chu Mu towards the source of the heat.

    Dragon Maiden was frustrated, but still followed Chu Mu.

    ......

    The temperature was getting higher and higher, even the stone wall was heated red.

    Chu Mu took a deep breath and sensed the familiar heat aura blowing towards him.

    ¡°It should be here,¡± said Chu Mu.

    He began elerating towards the source of the heat.

    Huhu~!

    mes started to spew out from the cracks between rocks. Due to the high temperature, there was no Heaven Demon around here.

    Dragon Maiden had two doubts. The first was why there was such a powerful heat source here. There should not be such a thing below Heaven Pce. The second was why Chu Mu came to this ce without any Heaven Demon even though he was looking for Heaven Demon¡¯s nest......

    The intense heat rumbled towards them. Dragon Maiden began to feel ufortable under such high temperature.

    Chu Mu and Hades Fox God both possessed fire property. This temperature was nothing to them, only Dragon Maiden started sweating and turning pale.

    ¡°This...... Just what is this heat......¡± asked Dragon Maiden.

    This heat was very familiar. Dragon Maiden felt that she had sensed this somewhere before!

    ¡°You definitely know what it is,¡± Chu Mu did not give a straight answer.

    Dragon Maiden frowned and rebuked, ¡°Impossible. This must be the formation Yu Suo set up. The Crimson Sol energy she stole is stored here.¡±

    Chu Mu smiled at the sudden realization that this Dragon Maiden was really stupid.

    ¡°The Crimson Sol energy she stole is here,¡± Chu Mu pointed at himself.

    Yu Suo passed all the Crimson Sol energy to Chu Mu, so she would not be secretly hiding any herself. She was unable to absorb this tyrannical heat, so it could not be used to strengthen herself.

    Then, what was the Crimson Sol energy ahead of them?

    Dragon Maiden¡¯s heart sank.

    She had seen so many Heaven Demons hiding in the clearing below Heaven City a moment ago, which was already unbelievable. And now, the Crimson Sol energy which should be gathered in Heaven City had somehow been stored underground......

    Could it be that other than Yu Suo, there was someone else stealing Crimson Sol energy?

    Impossible!

    Yu Suo did not work as a Totem Divine Maiden for a long time. However, she had certainly learned how a Totem Divine Maiden set up the diagram. It was reasonable that she could steal Crimson Sol energy.

    However, who could the second thief be?

    There was nobody else who could steal Crimson Sol energy.

    Huhuhuhuhuhu~!

    The intense heat radiated from the front.

    Dazzling redness dyed the vision and stung their eyes.

    Before them, there was a deep and huge well. A cluster of burning me ball was hovering inside the well.

    The mes danced and magma spilled out. It looked as if they were standing on Crimson Sol.

    They were so close to this crimson me and the high temperature made Dragon Maiden feel as if her lungs were burning.

    Crimson Sol energy!

    This was the purest Crimson Sol energy. Shouldn¡¯t it be stored in Heaven City by Totem Divine Maiden¡¯s Sr Eclipse formation? Why did it appear here???

    ¡°What...... What¡¯s going on!? Why is this happening!?¡± Dragon Maiden was shocked by the scene.

    Crimson Sol energy could be said as the source of life to Heaven Pce. Their lifespan was sustained by letting Totem Divine Maiden convert this energy into God Dew, then distributing the God Dew to every Heaven Pce member.

    Although Yu Suo stole the very first and purest Crimson Sol energy, she only stole a portion. For the following Sr Eclipse period, Crimson Sol energy would be absorbed by Sr Eclipse formation, then refined by totem Divine Maiden and used to sustain the survival of Heaven Pce......

    However, if Crimson Sol energy was gathered in this well, how was Totem Divine Maiden supposed to produce God Dew??

    ¡°Who...... Who stole this energy......¡± Dragon Maiden was bing hysterical.

    There was arge number of Heaven Demons gathered under Heaven Pce waiting to make a move.

    The entire Heaven Pce waspletely clueless.

    The Crimson Sol energy they depended on for survival actually gathered in this well, it was the same as Heaven Pce¡¯s lifeline being severed.

    Human Mother said ¡®Heaven Pce is about to perish¡¯. Was it really bing a fact? If not, just what did she witness?

    Hades Fox God turned to take a nce at the despaired Dragon Maiden and snorted, ¡°Sometimes, you should not believe too much in things you believe in. Didn¡¯t Human Mother tell you? Heaven Pce itself is destroying Heaven Pce.¡±

    ¡°There are only two people who can change Sr Eclipse formation. One is Yu Suo who stole Crimson Sol energy once, the other is your current Totem Divine Maiden. The energy Yu Suo stole is in me, then who transferred the energy to here...... Is it hard to guess?¡± said Chu Mu.

    Dragon Maiden stiffened.

    Totem Divine Maiden......

    The current Totem Divine Maiden, how could she do such a thing??

    That¡¯s a rebellion!

    ¡°How interesting. Even the Totem Divine Maiden has fallen to the demon¡¯s side. It¡¯s difficult for Heaven Pce not to perish,¡± Hades Fox God was totally acting like a spectator.

    ¡°There must be a conspiracy. How can Totem Divine Maiden do such a thing, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Dragon Maiden did not want to believe.

    Chu Mu smiled coldly, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand??¡±

    ¡°Understand what? It must be Yu Suo. She coborated with the demons...... She already tried to rebel when she was the Totem Divine Maiden,¡± roared Dragon Maiden hysterically.

    ¡°You¡¯re really hopelessly stupid. Is Heaven Pce still unwilling to review that incident even now?¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Which?¡± asked Dragon Maiden.

    ¡°The death of the previous Totem Divine Maiden, Yu Qie,¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°She...... She received punishment for her sister......¡± as Dragon Maiden spoke, she suddenly realized something.

    She stared hard at Chu Mu and spoke after a long time, ¡°You...... You are saying that Yu Qie was sabotaged by the current Totem Divine Maiden......¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure if she¡¯s the culprit, but one thing¡¯s for sure. Heaven Demons made use of internal members of Heaven Pce to lure Yu Qie to thatnd where they prepared an ambush. Their original intention was to kill her directly so that the current Totem Divine Maiden can take over her spot. Unfortunately, Heaven Demon Ancestor did not kill her and let her escape......¡± said Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu saw Yu Suo¡¯s memory, he was clear of the truth.

    The person who set this up was obviously Guardian Pce¡¯s Yu Tian. Yu Tian clearly made a certain trade with Heaven Demons. Otherwise, he would not have made use of Yu Suo to set up such a trap.

    Next, the verdict Guardian Pce made towards Yu Suo and Yu Qie was even more funny. Even though Heaven Pce was severely damaged, they just had to force the Totem Divine Maiden even Heaven Demon Ancestor could not kill to death......

    Heaven Pce¡¯sws could not be changed?

    What a joke. Someone must have interfered and was determined to execute Yu Qie.

    Meanwhile, it was also Guardian Pce¡¯s member who exposed Yu Suo¡¯s fake Totem Divine Maiden identity and resolutely disallowed Yu Suo to be the Totem Divine Maiden.

    In addition, Yu Suo already hated Heaven Pce, so she was exiled again.

    Hence, the new Totem Divine Maiden took over the position.

    Perhaps, Chu Mu was unable to be certain that the current Totem Divine Maiden was in cahoot with Heaven Demons. However, he could be sure now since, other than Yu Suo, only the current Totem Divine Maiden could transfer Heaven Pce¡¯s lifeline to here and sever Heaven Pce¡¯s lifeline!

 Chapter 1672: Black Solâ€™s Child

    ¡°How can Dai Qing do this!¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible. Could you imagine a Heaven Demon nest to be directly under Heaven City before?¡± said Chu Mu coldly.

    As expected, Yu Qie¡¯s death was not coincidental. There was a huge conspiracy that would destroy Heaven Pce in the dark.

    Chu Mu could not help but smile bitterly.

    It was obvious that Yu Suo already knew the truth. However, she wished to see Heaven Pce¡¯s destruction more.

    She had entrusted the goal of killing Yu Tian to him, it was the same as opposing Heaven Demon. That Yu Tian was not a normal Heaven Pce member. He was eitherpletely corrupted by Heaven Demon, or a total maniac. It would not be so easy to kill him.

    ¡°Then, we can be certain that Totem Pce and Guardian Pce are actually controlled by those in cahoots with Heaven Demons,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    ¡°Yes. With this, they can easily make use of Heaven Pce¡¯s invitation to make the nine Undying rank attack Heaven Pce. Then, they can just benefit from the side,¡± nodded Chu Mu.

    ¡°Then, did Human Mother ask you to confirm this matter?¡± asked Hades Fox God.

    ¡°More or less. She personally picked the Totem Divine Maiden and granted the power. She cannot be sure that the Totem Divine Maiden she chose herself would actually betray her,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Compared to Yu Suo¡¯s action, the current Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing did a far more horrible thing.

    Without Crimson Sol energy, the entire Heaven Pce would lose the means of extending lifespan. This would be forcing every member of Heaven Pce to death.

    ¡°Then what now?¡± Hades Fox God seemedzy to think.

    ¡°We need to take this energy away. This not only concerned Heaven Pce¡¯s continuation,¡± said Chu Mu with a serious expression.

    Hades Fox Godzily swung its tail and spoke, ¡°No wonder Human Mother requested your help. Only you can touch this energy, even someone with fire property like me dare not approach Crimson Sol energy.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. It was indeed what Hades Fox God said. If they wanted to take away this Crimson Sol energy, only Chu Mu could do it as only he coulde into contact with this tyrannical energy.

    However, Chu Mu was also in a difficult situation. The energy here clearly surpassed the amount Yu Suo stole. It would not be an easy matter to take it away. He would be burned if he was not careful.

    ¡°Maybe, you can absorb this energy as well. Its origin is unclear anyway.¡±

    Chu Mu found it reasonable. There was plenty of energy here, he might be stronger after absorbing it.

    ¡°No!¡± shouted Dragon Maiden!

    Crimson Sol energy was used to produce God Dews. They also needed this energy to oppose Heaven Demons, since Heaven Demons were most afraid of Crimson Sol energy.

    Hades Fox God turned around to take a nce at the emotional Dragon Maiden, its gaze wasposed.

    Actually, it was just making a casualment. It was still a question whether Chu Mu could absorb this energy or not.

    Suddenly, an unusual aura could be felt from another ce in the cave.

    Hades Fox God sharpened its gaze and immediately locked on to the opposite end of this burning tunnel.

    A demon¡¯s sensing ability was extraordinary. Chu Mu had yet to sense anything, yet Hades Fox God had already discovered something approaching them.

    ¡°A troublesome fellow,¡± Hades Fox God whispered to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu also frowned. His gaze crossed through the intense me and focused on the figure walking towards them.

    That person was wrapped tightly in a windbreaker next to the crimson mes, his face could not be seen properly.

    Since he could approach this Crimson Sol energy cluster, he must be an Undying rank. Chu Mu could also tell from his aura that this person was very strong, not someone who just reached Undying rank.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± shouted Dragon Maiden as she pointed at the man!

    ¡°Who?¡± That manughed creepily, as if he was looking down on the identity of a human.

    He was in a semi-levitating state, burning me tongues danced around him. Even Hades Fox God could hardly endure such temperature, yet that guy seemed to be fine!

    ¡°I haven¡¯te out for a long time, and so many nameless juniors have appeared......¡± The man slowly floated towards them. His pair of white pupils looked at Chu Mu, Hades Fox God and Dragon Maiden with disdain.

    The nameless juniors he mentioned not only referred to Chu Mu, it seemed that even Dragon Maiden and Hades Fox God were included.

    Hades Fox God¡¯s gaze turned sharper and sharper, it used mental voice to remind Chu Mu, ¡°This fellow is not from our wheel.¡±

    One wheel was ten thousand years.

    Not belonging to this wheel meant that this ¡®person¡¯ before them was the wheel¡¯s strongest from other wheels.

    ¡°You are the mastermind manipting everything!¡± said Dragon Maiden as she continued pointing at the man.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with that. I only made a trade with a certain fellow...... Of course, we can also do a trade. You two attack Heaven Pce with other era¡¯s strongest obediently, I can treat as if you have nevere here. If you are eyeing on this energy......¡± snorted the man.

    He grabbed onto his windbreaker and casually tore it.

    The entire windbreaker was torn open and burned to ash by the mes.

    Under the windbreaker, a cluster of ck Devil Fire shot up and crazily swept up the surroundings!

    ck Devil Fire filled this man¡¯s entire body, his hair, eyes, limbs and torso. That evil aura did not lessen at all next to Crimson Sol energy!

    ck Devil Fire!

    Chu Mu could not be any more familiar with this ck me. Before absorbing Crimson Sol energy, he also possessed this ck me.

    However, the Half Devil before Chu Mu had cultivated the power of ck Devil Fire to the extreme!

    Chu Mu stared at the man in a daze.

    ck Nightmare? Could this guy be the ck Nightmare ruling over the Sequence Lands?

    No, ck Nightmare was a pure Nightmare race. The person before him also contained human aura.

    He was a Half Devil!

    A ck Half Devil!

    ¡°ck Sol¡¯s child,¡± said Hades Fox God in a deep tone.

    ck Sol¡¯s child had existed for an unknown number of years. It was said that it had always been slumbering under ck Sol.

    Meanwhile, its father seemed to be locked inside ck Sol. It was rumored that this crazy devil had always been trying to release its father......

    The objective it wanted to release its father was not due to familial love, but to devour its father¡¯s soul to be the strongest devil in the world!

    This was an extremely dangerous yet maniacal creature. Hades Fox God had long heard of its reputation.

    It never imagined that this fellow was actually hiding in Heaven Pce and seemed to be one of the decision makers in Heaven Pce......

 Chapter 1673: The Possessed Bai Yu

    Dragon Maiden was easily enraged, especially after realizing that this kind of people would actually hide inside the sacred Heaven Pce. She could not calm herself down and stared furiously at ck Sol¡¯s child.

    The skin on her face started to change and gradually became dragon scale. Her hands also began morphing into sharp ws.

    Her body merged with Imperial Concubine Dragon and Dragon Maiden rapidly transformed into a half human half dragon form!

    ck Sol¡¯s child watched Dragon Maiden¡¯s transformation in disdain and simply allowed her dragon breath hit him.

    Chu Mu, Hades Fox God and Dragon Maiden were all Undying rank. Since this ck Sol¡¯s child dared to stand before them alone, it meant this ck Sol¡¯s son was confident to take on three Undying rank all by himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this fellow making you ufortable?¡± Suddenly, Hades Fox God asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had been maintaining a strange expression, partly anger, partly astonishment.

    Chu Mu did not answer, but his eyes started to burn as he stared hard at ck Sol¡¯s child.

    ck Sol¡¯s child appeared in Half Devil form.

    There were only two Half Devils in this world. One was Chu Mu, the other was Bai Yu!

    After looking through the mes covering ck Sol¡¯s child, Chu Mu saw the identity of the figure was...... none other than Bai Yu.

    However, for some reason, Bai Yu¡¯s body was controlled by the soul of this ck Sol¡¯s child.

    ¡°What did you do to his soul?¡± Chu Mu coldly stared at ck Sol¡¯s child, his gaze sharpened!

    As expected, the Royalty had an ulterior motive for taking Bai Yu away!

    ¡°Oh, so you recognize him?¡± ck Sol¡¯s child raised his eyebrows and seemed to be examining Chu Mu, then slowly spoke, ¡°You should know that Demon Gods like us who have lived for a really long time always require younger and more powerful hosts. This body is quite decent, just that his soul is a little too stubborn...... It¡¯s fine though, he will bepletely digested by me soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Chu Mu¡¯s rage instantly red up!

    This guy actually devoured Bai Yu¡¯s body and soul!

    Hu~! Suddenly, a cluster of silver Devil Fire surged up from ck Sol¡¯s child¡¯s body, the creepilyughing face of ck Sol¡¯s child revealed Bai Yu¡¯s face faintly.

    The silver me was immediately twisted and overtook by the ck me of ck Sol¡¯s child. Chu Mu could see ck Sol¡¯s child agonizing after suppressing the silver me.

    ¡°This kind of possession can easily cause bacsh, even if there is a great difference between the new host and the soul. After all, the capacity of the body could only contain the original soul...... Silver Devil Fire appeared just now, that means your friend has not died,¡± Hades Fox God told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu nodded.

    He would never allow Bai Yu to be the sacrifice of this monster from some ce!

    Chu Mu¡¯s skin began to burn crimson.

    Crimson me and ck me seemed to be the pr opposite.

    ck Sol¡¯s child seemed to have noticed that it had notpletely taken over this body and did not dare to waste anymore time. It flew towards Chu Mu, Hades Fox God and Dragon Maiden with a menacing expression.

    The ck me was filled with evil aura. This evil me swept across Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden¡¯s body.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden immediately created a blood red water shield in front of her, covering Chu Mu and Hades Fox God as well.

    However, this kind of water type defense could not sustain long in an environment filled with fire elements. As streaks of ck mes hit the shield, Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden¡¯s shield was immediately shattered.

    The ck me hit Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden¡¯s body and caused severe burns on her scales.

    The intense me not only burned her body, but also tortured her soul. Chu Mu could hear her pained shrieks!

    ¡°Weakling!¡± ck Sol¡¯s child waved his hand and the ck me turned into a ming monster, madly charging towards Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden.

    The huge ming monster shed into Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden and flung her onto the burning cave wall.

    Chu Mu and Hades Fox God took a nce at the injured Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden.

    Although this ce was filled with mes and water type creatures obviously could not perform well, ck Sol¡¯s child was really strong as it could injure the Undying rank Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden in a few hits!

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden climbed up from the rubble, her eyes filled with rage and frustration.

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden flew up again. Those crimson scales on her body turned into countless sharp des and danced around.

    ck Sol¡¯s child stretched out his hand and tightened into a fist. In an instant, all the dragon scale des turned into ash.

    He spat out a breath, the ck magma-like energy beam urately hit Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden. She was sted away again.

    Despite getting more burns on her body, she got up again without giving up.

    She believed that the mastermind behind Heaven Pce¡¯s crisis was the person before her. As long as she killed this person, Heaven Pce would not perish. So, she would kill this ck Sol¡¯s child even if she had to sacrifice her life.

    Dragon Maiden did not give up and continued to attack.

    Meanwhile, the silver Hades Fox God suddenly stood before her and stopped her attack.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± asked Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden confusedly.

    ¡°Little girl, a battle is not a sh between brute strength. In such a ce dominated by mes, you can¡¯t defeat him,¡± said Hades Fox God coldly.

    After that, Hades Fox God¡¯s silver fur began fluttering!

    Devil aura and purple me were released simultaneously. Hades Fox God¡¯s aloof, solemn andzy aura instantly changed to wild, tyrannical and intimidating!

    Chu Mu and Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden were forced to take a few steps back after sensing this aura!

    Chu Mu had always thought that Hades Fox God should only be a little stronger than Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden. However, when itpletely released its aura, he knew that he was totally wrong!

    Thiszy Hades Fox God was much stronger than Ancient Flood Dragon Person. At least, from the aura it was giving off, Chu Mu had no confidence to oppose it.

    ¡°I will save your friend, do what you need to do,¡± Purple mes shed in Hades Fox God¡¯s pupils!

    ck Sol¡¯s child already started frowning and faced Hades Fox God with a grim expression.

    Demon race¡¯s Demon Ancestor, Hades Fox God, was clearly not as simple as his estimation.

    If this was the case, let alone one versus three, ck Sol¡¯s child was not even confident of defeating Hades Fox God alone!

    ¡°Damn, they gave me wrong information!¡± ck Sol¡¯s child cursed in his heart!

    Amongst the nine era¡¯s strongest, the strongest was undoubtedly Limbo Flower Queen with the highest racial rank.

    The second was not Yellow Spring Emperor or Underworld Demon Lord, it was clearly this Hades Fox God!

    He had to admit, Hades Fox God had really hidden its strength well. Judging from the aura it was exuding now, two or three new Undying rank might not be her opponent!

    This was really a powerful enemy!

    Seeing that Hades Fox God had be serious, Chu Mu nodded, ¡°He is a person I respect very much, please, Fox God.¡±

    Chu Mu took ast nce at ck Sol¡¯s child.

    It was possessing Bai Yu¡¯s body and soul.

    Chu Mu clearly remembered that when he was still a weak soul pet trainer in New Moon Land, the name of Nightmare Emperor Bai Yu had appeared many times. When he actually met him, it was him turning into Half Devil and attacking Tianxia City......

    As a fellow Half Devil, only Chu Mu could understand how painful it was to wander between devil and human.

    Chu Mu was lucky to be reborn in Monument Tear.

    However, Bai Yu¡¯s humanity was awakened by his daughter using soul sacrifice.

    It was because of this heartbreaking story etched in him that he went on a journey to search for the resurrection technique. He never gave up no matter how bleak the chance was, he never wavered no matter how difficult it was.

    Now, Bai Jinrou had gained a little lifespan, she could be considered resurrected. However, Bai Yu himself had walked into Heaven Pce¡¯s conspiracy and became a sacrifice for others.

    ¡°Rx, possession is not a technique the Nightmare race is good at. You leave your respected friend to me, I leave the lives of my kin to you. Hopefully, we will not disappoint each other,¡± Hades Fox God told Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was startled.

    How did Hades Fox God know......

    ¡°Not only Human Mother knows that Heaven Pce must not perish. Go, those foolish era¡¯s strongest are probably fighting Heaven Pce now. Don¡¯t let that maniac¡¯s n seed,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    Chu Mu nodded solemnly.

    There was not much time left. He had to bring this Crimson Sol energy back to Heaven Pce, or the consequence was unimaginable.

    Chu Mu did not think any further. He passed through the ck Devil me deployed by ck Sol¡¯s child and flew straight towards the Crimson Sol energy cluster.

    ck Sol¡¯s child knew what Chu Mu was about to do and immediately tried to obstruct him.

    At this moment, Hades Fox God appeared right before ck Sol¡¯s child with an extremely fast speed!

    Nine fox silhouettes abruptly manifested. The long fox tails became shackles of imprisonment, forming into a matrix and forcefully trapping ck Sol¡¯s child!

    Soul extraction!

    Hades Fox God sharpened its gaze. Its tail shackles turned into soul extraction chains and forcefully separated ck Sol¡¯s child¡¯s soul from Bai Yu¡¯s body!

    ¡°Grr!¡± ck Sol¡¯s child yelled maniacally. It stretched out its long ws like a devil tearing apart its disguise!

    Bai Yu¡¯s body was thrown aside. ck Sol¡¯s child transformed into a cluster of ck Devil Fire. The long ck Devil Fire horn stabbed towards Hades Fox God!

 Chapter 1674: Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing

    <h4>Chapter 1674: Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing</h4>

    Purple me and ck me shed fiercely with crimson me¡¯s illumination as background!

    Hades Fox God was extremely agile, the ck me and ck Sol¡¯s child could not even touch it.

    As it dashed around, its bloody w had already torn open ck Sol¡¯s son¡¯s skin!

    Imperial Concubine Dragon Maiden hovered at the side and watched this battle.

    She was unable to join in a battle on this level.

    They were very expertized in their control of power. Every attack unleashed was like deploying a chess piece in order to prepare for injuring the opponent in the next move.

    Just as Haze Fox God said, a battle was not a sh of strength. Haze Fox God¡¯s battle taught Dragon Maiden a lesson.

    Dragon Maiden had always assumed the strongest creature was in Heaven Pce. However, it seemed that this ck Sol¡¯s son and Hades Fox God possessed strength on par with Heaven Pce¡¯s strongest!

    Chu Mu took a nce at the battle, Hades Fox God¡¯s strength certainly surprised him. After all, Chu Mu just reached Undying rank, even though he controlled the strongest me, Crimson Sol me, in this world, he was not as proficient in using it as these two.

    However, he did not have the time to spectate the battle.

    Human Mother told Chu Mu a very cruel fact. It was the secret between Heaven Pce and Heaven Boundary Monument. Chu Mu had no choice but to protect Heaven Pce. Otherwise, this ten thousand year wheel would be the final wheel of this world!

    Crimson Sol energy rumbled before Chu Mu, the fire element aura had reached the peak.

    This was the purest Crimson Sol energy, much more than the amount Yu Suo stole.

    Hades Fox God and ck Sol¡¯s son were both fire type creatures, but they did not dare to approach this cluster of crimson fire directly. Different types of mes would generate an extremely powerful rejection.

    Chu Mu¡¯s Undying rank strength originated from Crimson Sol. Only he could carry this Crimson Sol energy.

    Chu Mu took a nce at this cluster of me hanging like a sun.

    After gritting his teeth, he stretched out his arms and lifted up this cluster of Crimson Sol energy!

    A ring of strange diagram appeared around Crimson Sol energy. When Chu Mu was forcefully lifting it up, this diagram shone brightly!

    Ayer of restriction immediately covered Crimson Sol energy, preventing Chu Mu from carrying it away.

    Chu Mu frowned and shattered the diagram restriction with brute force!

    Wam!

    The entire cave trembled violently along with the Crimson Sol energy, as if the cave would be copsing.

    Chu Mu raised the energy sphere and flew out of the well. The heavy weight caused his hands to tremble and veins to pop up.

    Like the sun rising up from the horizon, Chu Mu flew faster and faster, and this cluster of Crimson Sol energy was brought out of the Heaven Demon cave.

    Hissss!

    Suddenly, many sharp screeching sounds rang out from the tunnels in the surroundings.

    They possessed dark yellow eyeballs, membrane wings and snake-like tongues.

    The light ray from Crimson Sol energy shone onto the cave walls. Those Heaven Demons swarmed out from the surrounding caves and stared at Chu Mu greedily.

    Chu Mu continued to fly upwards. The group of Heaven Demons revolved around the Crimson Sol energy like a huge colony of bats while making strange screams.

    ¡°They are actually not afraid of light!¡± Chu Mu coldly looked at the monsters.

    Heaven Demon should be a monster with darkness property and beast property. Burning mes and light rays like this should cause severe burns to them.

    However, Chu Mu noticed that the Heaven Demons surrounding him seemed different from those Heaven Demons before. They were not afraid of Crimson Sol¡¯s light ray at all, but seemed to be enjoying this radiance like moths flying towards the light source!

    ¡°Are they mutated Heaven Demons??¡±

    Chu Mu frowned.

    If a certain Heaven Demon mutated in property, then its offspring might also possess this mutation.

    The offsprings would reproduce more offsprings. Eventually, the Heaven Demons would be able to fly and hunt during daytime!

    Furthermore, Heaven Demons were derived creatures. This type of creature reproduced even faster than snakes and rats. If the future Heaven Demons were all not afraid of sunlight, then the Heaven Demons which already dominated the human territory could continue to hunt even after the Sr Eclipse ended!

    ¡°They made use of Crimson Sol energy to mutate Heaven Demon¡¯s property!¡± Chu Mu now understood why Crimson Sol energy would appear in Heaven Demon¡¯s cave.

    Chu Mu remembered that Heaven Demons seemed to possess a little bit of human bloodline. They probably also knew the adaptation training used by human soul pet trainers.

    Old Li once said before that maternal family creatures like these could also be seen as human soul pet trainers and soul pets. The maternal body would be the soul pet trainer, while derived creatures would be the soul pets. Maternal body would strengthen the derived creatures. This was simr to humans strengthening soul pets......

    Chu Mu felt an even greater burden after making this hypothesis.

    The Heaven Demon race clearly possessed very high intelligence, and they were strong enough to overthrow Heaven Pce.

    If they really became the ruler of Heaven Pce, they would treat the human territory as their dining table!

    It was horrifying just from the imagination!

    ......

    Hissssss~!

    The Heaven Demons had gathered and blocked the path above Chu Mu.

    It was obvious that these monsters in the middle of absorbing Crimson Sol energy would not allow Chu Mu to take it away!

    Seeing these foolish Heaven Demons circling around him, he sneered.

    With an incantation, silver and ck mes sprouted out from Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    The two types of mes separated from Chu Mu and rapidly turned into ming silhouettes.

    The silver silhouette and ck silhouette did not possess any soul, they were just illusions created by Chu Mu.

    The two me silhouettes possessed a portion of Chu Mu¡¯s strength, enough to annihte these Heaven Demons!

    Silver and ck mes weaved above Chu Mu. Those Heaven Demons approaching Chu Mu were burned to ash and fell into the Crimson Sol energy.

    The energy absorbed by these Heaven Demons would return to the cluster of Crimson Sol energy after they were killed.

    Although each Heaven Demon could only absorb a tiny bit of energy, Chu Mu intended topletely annihte these man-eating monsters which could act during daytime!

    The well was very deep. There would be ayer of restriction after a certain height.

    In order to preserve stamina and energy, Chu Mu simply borrowed the Crimson Sol energy to unleash his own technique, sting the restriction blocking the way.

    ......

    Heaven Pce.

    The entire city was shaking violently. High above Heaven Pce, a huge beast silhouette blocked everything using its enormous size. The terrifying beast aura shrouded the entire city.

    In an instant, Heaven City fell into panic. It was not only because of that huge raging Demon Lord, there were also Evil Dragon, evil ck Nightmare and chained Ghost Lord......

    Many era¡¯s strongest broke out of the barrier Heaven Pce used to restrain them and started to take revenge on Heaven Pce furiously.

    Grandiose pces were erased one after another by the techniques of these Undying rank creatures. The powerful Forbidden army amounted to nothing before these Undying rank creatures.

    Heaven Pce had never been so devastated even when Heaven Demons attacked. Those experts guarding Heaven Pce never showed up for some reason. The army kept getting reduced to corpses and vaporized under the tyrannical power of Undying rank.

    At the center of Heaven City, twelve light rays continued to bind Crimson Sol. Energy was constantly injected into this Sr Eclipse formation.

    At the center of the diagram, a woman was still kneeling down and constantly chanting.

    Sr Eclipse formation possessed an extremely powerful restriction. Even if Heaven City was destroyed, this restriction might not be broken.

    As if hearing the sound of destruction, while Totem Divine Maiden was chanting, her lips curved up slightly.

    It seemed that everything was going ording to n.

    Suddenly, an unusual power was transmitted from the other end of the Sr Eclipse formation!

    A spatial tremor rippled out amongst the Totem Maidens. A few high ranking Totem Maidens turned pale from the shockwave and almost broke the chanting.

    Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing frowned. Who is making trouble?

    Could it be Yu Suo again?

    A trace of anger shed across Dai Qing¡¯s face.

    Previously, the purest and most powerful Crimson Sol energy was stolen by Yu Suo. This was already an extremely humiliating matter to her. That foolish woman was still going to oppose her now?

    Hu~!

    A gust of wind blew past and Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing opened her eyes. She saw Human Mother standing before her.

    Dai Qing squeezed out a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Human Mother?¡±

    Human Mother¡¯s expression was extremely dark.

    At first, she was unwilling to believe that the Totem Divine Maiden she picked would do such a thing, but she now knew that this celestial-like woman was actually a greedy devil!

    Pa! Human Mother stretched out her hand and heavily pped Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing!

    This p was very loud, all the chanting Totem Maidens were alerted. When they opened their eyes, they saw one side of Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing¡¯s cheeks turned red, and blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

    Totem Divne Maiden Dai Qing did not be angry from this p. She was onlyughing,ughing maniacally......

    ¡°You only noticed now? Toote,¡± sneered Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing.

    ¡°Why are you doing this!?¡± Human Mother¡¯s cold gaze focused on Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing.

 Chapter 1675: Heaven Palace Which Was Destroyed Four Times

    <h4>Chapter 1675: Heaven Pce Which Was Destroyed Four Times</h4>

    The surrounding Totem Maidens were shocked. They did not know what happened.

    The light barrier protecting the formation kept shaking. The Undying rank energy shockwave destroyed everything around the formation.

    Wind swept up the ash, the entire Heaven City looked like it experienced apocalypse. No matter how bright the radiance was in the sky, thend was assaulted by terrifying energy shockwaves.

    Human Mother stared furiously at Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing.

    Human Mother had also watched Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing grow up. In the choice of Totem Divine Maiden, although she chose Yu Qie and Yu Suo, Dai Qing¡¯s position was actually not low as well. She was even nurtured the same way as a Totem Divine Maiden candidate.

    After Yu Qie and Yu Suo stepped down, Human Mother let her be the next Totem Divine Maiden without any hesitation.

    However, Human Mother had never imagined Dai Qing to do such a lunatic thing.

    Seeing Dai Qing¡¯s cold and mocking expression, Human Mother suddenly felt sorrowful.

    Yu Qie, Yu Suo and Dai Qing were all nurtured by her from young. Why did they choose a path away from Heaven Pce in the end......

    Could it be that Heaven Pce had really be a cold pce that only possessed merciless and cruelty. Was it already no different from Heaven Demons?

    Perhaps, that was really the case. Otherwise, Heaven Pce would not be filled with those Heaven Demons now.

    Human Mother did not want to hear the reason anymore.

    Perhaps she was just like Yu Suo who hated Heaven Pce more than hating Heaven Demons. If Yu Suo had to choose, she would rather let Heaven Demons destroy Heaven Pce, because it was not the Heaven Demons which killed her sister. No matter how strong the Heaven Demons were, they could not kill the strongest Totem Divine Maiden Yu Qie.

    However, Heaven Pce killed her. Due to the horrifying doctrine of Heaven Pce, Yu Qie did not even resist.

    This was the most horrifying part about Heaven Pce.

    ¡°If you still possess any humanity, please transfer the leftover Crimson Sol energy to Heaven City,¡± said Human Mother as she watched Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing disappointedly.

    ¡°I cannot. Extending the lives of these trash is even more terrifying than feeding those Heaven Demons!¡± said Dai Qing coldly.

    Heaven Pce started topromise towards Heaven Demons from an unknown time ago, even to the point of using living people to feed them. This cruel method was used to exchange a momentary peace.

    However, did those decision makers know that those people eaten alive due to this decision might not mean anything to Heaven Pce, but it was everything to a certain person?

    Dai Qing witnessed her mother getting divided and eaten by three Heaven Demons.

    This mother had always been reminding her to work for Heaven Pce, to be loyal to Heaven Pce, to not give up no matter how hard the training was.

    Dai Qing was already a Totem Divine Maiden, she knew the current situation of Heaven Pce very well.

    She knew that Heaven Pce was definitely going to perish. It would either be overthrown by those era¡¯s strongest or devoured by Heaven Demons. Upon reaching this wheel cycle, the creatures had be even stronger, the built up potential threats had also increased.

    Rather than letting Heaven Pce struggle until the next wheel, she would rather end Heaven Pce in this wheel.

    Dai Qing did not want to obtain anything from Heaven Demons. She only wanted to let this Heaven Pce end now to prevent more tragedies.

    In a system, if even the system manager felt that the system had been sullied, then the system was really not far from breaking down.

    When Human Mother asked her why she was doing this, the reason Dai Qingughed was because she wasughing at Human Mother¡¯s pedantry.

    Despite knowing the many problems in Heaven Pce, Guardian Pce already taken over by Heaven Demons, and many people had sold their souls to Heaven Demons, she was still struggling to protect thatughable and meaningless justice.

    ¡°Change a batch of rulers. Or rather, this world does not need any ruler. We were originally the stronger group of people from human territory anyway. Why must we leave them and live in this barrennd? There¡¯s no season, no culture, no scenery, no feelings......¡± said Dai Qing as she calmly watched Human Mother.

    ¡°Even if you are disappointed towards Heaven Pce, you should not hand it over to Heaven Demons. Do you know the reason for Heaven Pce to exist!?:¡± Human Mother¡¯s face was turning red from anger.

    ¡°What meaning is there? If you can tell me a reason I can ept, I will stop......¡± said Dai Qing inly.

    ¡°You......¡± Human Mother took a deep breath.

    After staying silent for a while, Human Mother finally suppressed her anger and spoke, ¡°You know that the world is divided into threeyers of sky and threeyers of earth. Do you know why the other dimensions are fragmented apart from this world?¡±

    Dai Qing shook her head.

    ¡°Foolish!¡± scolded Human Mother, ¡°It¡¯s not that Heaven Pce has never been destroyed before. Just as what you can see, there have always been many problems in Heaven Pce. However, we still persist in protecting it not because we are greedy for authority, not because we want to keep living, but we have no choice but to live on!¡±

    ¡°No choice but to live on? Human Mother, Guardian, Wheel? Is there still some secret you are hiding which you can¡¯t tell? Heaven Pce is about to perish anyway, why don¡¯t you tell me? Also, you said Heaven Pce had been destroyed before?¡± Dai Qing took a nce at the half-destroyed Heaven Pce.

    The Totem Maidens had already stopped chanting. They already knew from the conversation between the two decision makers that Heaven Pce was facing the greatest crisis.

    Heaven Pce had been destroyed before?

    Shouldn¡¯t Heaven Pce be eversting? How could it be destroyed?

    ¡°Four times,¡± said Human Mother coldly.

    ¡°Four times??¡± Dai Qing opened her mouth but did not know what to say.

    Four times, Heaven Pce had been destroyed four times??

    Suddenly, Dai Qing recalled something and looked at Human Mother in astonishment.

    ¡°You mean, the thirdyer of sky, secondyer of sky, secondyer of earth, thirdter of earth......¡± Dai Qing was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, those four times. The price of destruction each time is the copse of the world!¡± said Human Mother with a grim tone.

    Various isted spaces existed in the human territory. Those isted spaces were like lone inds, existing alone in the void space.

    In the past, there were five dimensions in the world.

    Now, there was only one dimension, the other four dimensions had be isted spaces.

    Many human researchers had been studying the origin of those isted spaces.

    If they heard the conversation between Human Mother and Dai Qing, they would realize that those isted spaces were the remnants of the four copsed dimensions......

    Totem Divine Maiden was shocked. She did not know this secret. Human Mother never told her, Heaven Pce had also never recorded this matter......

    She hated Heaven Pce, she offered her help when she knew that Heaven Pce was about to be taken over by Heaven Demons, so that everything would end faster.

    When Heaven Demons became the rulers, at most, the human race would be exiled, while other races would still live normally in this world.

    However, she never imagined that if Heaven Pce was destroyed, the entire world would copse. Be it the human race, Heaven Demons or the other races and continents, everything would shatter.

    Dai Qing was not a pure betrayer. She only wanted Heaven Pce to change a batch of rulers. However, she never thought that the price for changing a batch of rulers would be the destruction of the world......

    Furthermore, it seemed to be the final chance of this world, because four dimensions were already destroyed previously. Only remnants in the form of isted spaces were left, just that nobody knew those were remnants from the other dimensions.

    Human Mother looked at the despaired Dai Qing and said, ¡°Heaven Pce is very fragile. The destruction of four dimensions already indicated that Heaven Pce is not an eversting existence. So we need to keep creating a fake image that Heaven Pce is powerful......¡±

    ¡°Then, the Crimson Sol energy?¡± asked Dai Qing.

    ¡°A portion is used to produce God Dew to sustain our lifespan. Another portion is used to maintain the energy for this world to continue existing. The world is supported by ten Heaven Boundary Monuments. They are deployed in various parts of the world and became the pirs of the world. Once the ten Heaven Boundary Monuments run out of energy, void will crush the world!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± said Dai Qing.

    Human motherughed with a pale expression.

    Could such secret be told?

    If told, it was none other than telling those creatures with ulterior motives the method to destroy this world.

    The stable-looking world was actually really fragile. There was no need to gain the power to destroy the continent. They only needed to destroy Heaven Pce, destroy the Sr Eclipse formation.

    Some creatures desired chaos. Undying rank creatures could survive even if the world copsed. However, those below Undying rank would bepletely annihted......

    What Human Mother told Dai Qing now was also what she told Chu Mu.

    Human Mother knew that what Chu Mu cared about was human territory. More urately speaking, those he wanted to protect in the Northern Territory. Telling him this secret would surely make him move.

    Certainly, Chu Mu had to stand on Human Mother¡¯s side.

    Imprint Valley¡¯s copse left a really deep impression on Chu Mu. At that moment, the sky was shrouded by a ckhole. The earth broke apart and revealed a bottomless abyss. Creatures in Imprint Valley began running around in panic, trying to find a safe shelter. However, what awaited them was death no matter where they ran to.

    In a copsing space, one could only wait for the moment of death, just like the two Seven Sins Fox Light King.

    Chu Mu personally witnessed the cruelty of dimension copse, and that was just a small Imprint Valley......

    If the entire world copsed like that, billions of creatures would be wiped out. Chu Mu would also be watching everyone else perishing other than the few Undying rank like him......

    Such a scene was horrifying just from the imagination.

    Hades Fox God also knew this secret. So, despite possessing enough strength to destroy Heaven Pce, it chose to take Chu Mu¡¯s side. Simr to Yellow Spring Emperor, it also had its kins to protect, they were the gods of Ocean Species and Demon race.

    As gods, they did not rule, but shoulder the fate and responsibility when the disaster arrived!

    The other era¡¯s strongest were enraged. Even if Human Mother told them the fact about the copse of the world, they would not believe it.

    However, Chu Mu, Yellow Spring Emperor and Hades Fox God chose to believe it. Even if this was a lie made by Human Mother, they would not allow this world to be destroyed in their era.

 Chapter 1676: Ten Thousand Year Wheel Level Phoenix Ancestor

    ¡°Hahaha, so weak, so weak!¡± Underworld Demon Lord stepped on the rubble of a pce and its explosively muscr body upied the space in Heaven Pce.

    Behind Underworld Demon Lord, Inferno Ghost Lord manipted the blood and skewered the corpses of those Heaven Pce Forbidden army soldiers which were killed. Right now, the chain already skewered a few hundred corpses, just like a collection of trophies!

    Limbo Flower Queen stood between the two ferocious monsters and appeared like a misfit.

    However, the blood mist lingering around it indicated that this publicly acknowledged strongest Undying rank was also very angry.

    She did not make a move, only ring at the chaotic Heaven Pce with a cold gaze.

    Other than these three Undying rank, Ancient Flood Dragon Person was already destroying Heaven Pce and Heaven City.

    This Evil Dragon ate arge group of Forbidden army soldiers, instilling fear into the rest of them.

    The ck Nightmare from Sequence Lands began to throw a barrage of ck me. This devil could keepughing creepily and those who approached it would be burned by its Devil Fire, including the souls.

    Meanwhile, Five Element God was simrly tyrannical. Water, thunder, earth, wind and fire elements gathered in its body. Any technique it unleashed covered a wide area, as if apocalypse was approaching.

    ¡°Huo!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar rang out from a certain pce in Heaven Pce.

    This pce was filled with lightning restriction. However, the restriction exploded as the roar rang out!

    Limbo Flower Queen turned its gaze towards the exploded pce and saw a robust figure standing there!

    ¡°Finallye out?¡± Limbo Flower Queen¡¯s gaze turned sharp.

    ¡°Huo!¡±

    That figure roared again. It leapt up and flew towards Ancient Flood Dragon Person which was destroying Heaven City!

    Its huge wings almost covered all the light, casting a huge shadow above all Undying rank experts.

    Blinding radiance shone from the white light. When Ancient Flood Dragon Person reacted, the cluster of light was already flying towards it with extreme speed!

    A pair of sharp ws dug deeply into Ancient Flood Dragon Person¡¯s flesh!

    The enormous Ancient Flood Dragon Person was lifted up by the creature in that cluster of light.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person possessed an enormous body, and it also possessed tremendous strength.

    However, that creature in the cluster of light was even more tyrannical. It actually caught Ancient Flood Dragon Person like catching a small snake!

    With a fierce swing, Ancient Flood Dragon Person was flung out of Heaven City. It crashed heavily into the rocky mountain and swept up a dust cloud!

    Everyone in Heaven City was panicking due to Ancient Flood Dragon Person. However, when they saw the Undying rank Ancient Flood Dragon Person getting thrown out of the city like that, they simply looked at that cluster of light nkly!

    The cluster of light was absorbing Crimson Sol energy. Its silhouette could vaguely be seen in the dazzling light!

    Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing looked at the cluster of light in the sky and mumbled, ¡°Wheel already cannot sit back anymore?

    Human Mother slightly frowned.

    The real enemy had not shown up, yet Wheel Pce¡¯s Wheel God had to make a move first......

    Next, the various era¡¯s strongest would definitely attack Wheel God together. The situation would be harder to salvage.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time seeing its actual appearance......¡± Dai Qing smiled miserably.

    There was no point even after she knew about the truth of world copsing, it was toote. Heaven Pce had be too corrupted......

    Human Mother did not pay attention to Dai Qing anymore. She immediately flew into the sky.

    The reason she did not make a move was because she did not want to anger those era¡¯s strongest further. What Heaven Pce should face were not those era¡¯s strongest, but Heaven Demons.

    However, Wheel could no longer tolerate these era¡¯s strongest rampaging around anymore.

    Ten thousand year wheel, the ruler of Heaven Pce¡¯s Wheel Pce was the previous wheel¡¯s strongest. This was a true ten thousand year wheel level creature.

    The power that Wheel disyed just now was already astonishing. Ancient Flood Dragon Person was thrown out of Heaven City like a little snake. It would probably not wake up for a while.

    The moment Wheel showed up, Five Element God, ck Nightmare, Underworld, Inferno and Limbo stopped. Their gaze focused on this cluster of white light.

    Within the light, a pair of holy wings slowly appeared. They pped lightly and feathers scattered down.

    As those feathers fell, the wounded Heaven City¡¯s Dragon army and Beast army received healing and were covered by ayer of protection shield.

    People raised their heads and watched the actual Wheel God.

    Only when this Wheel God made a move, could the situation be under control.

    ¡°Nirvana Rebirth, Phoenix amongst phoenix!¡± Limbo Flower Queen focused on the cluster of light.

    Limbo Flower Queen was the first era¡¯s strongest. Only it knew who was the previous wheel¡¯s strongest.

    It was currently staying in Heaven Pce and became a godly existence.

    Since a long time ago, Limbo Flower Queen had wanted to face this senior. The rampage this time hadpletely enraged this wheel¡¯s strongest!

    ¡°Limbo!¡± Ten thousand year wheel Phoenix Ancestor looked down from high above. Its voice was solemn and cold!

    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Limbo Flower Queen smiled. It looked not much different from a normal human woman.

    However, its face and skin were covered by flower patterns. Its eyes showed no emotions at all.

    ¡°You should know the consequence of such a rampage!¡± said Phoenix Ancestor angrily.

    ¡°I never did anything,¡± Limbo Flower Queen grinned.

    Certainly, it did nothing.

    However, it just allowed Underworld Demon Lord and Inferno Ghost Lord to ughter and destroy.

    ¡°Ao~!¡±

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person crawled out from the rubble. It seemed to have suffered some sort of humiliation. This Evil Dragon charged back furiously and used its dragon horn to crash into Phoenix Ancestor!

    Phoenix Ancestor was a Light Phoenix and had reached the peak through Nirvana Rebirth. Facing the ferocious Ancient Flood Dragon Person, Phoenix Ancestor was unconcerned and casually pped its wing. Ancient Flood Dragon Person was pped back to where it crashed.

    Ancient Flood Dragon Person charged back again and Phoenix Ancestor chanted an incantation. A light prison was immediately created and imprisoned Ancient Flood Dragon Person outside the city!

    ¡°Five thousand years, is it still not enough to tame your mad temper? Compared to White Ocean God, you are really much worse,¡± said Phoenix Ancestor disdainfully.

    ¡°Then, I, Underworld, wants to test it,¡± Underworld Demon Lord opened its fang-filled mouth and grinned menacingly.

    The few Undying rank knew that the ten thousand year wheel level Phoenix Ancestor would definitely be the strongest.

    However, these era¡¯s strongest which had reached the peak never really acknowledged that the previous wheel¡¯s strongest would definitely be the strongest in the current wheel.

    Just like how Limbo Flower Queen thought, these era¡¯s strongest would never know if the wheel¡¯s strongest senior had been disqualified by time without actually testing it.

    Phoenix Ancestor swept a nce and noticed that there were only six era¡¯s strongest present. The other four did not seem to be in Heaven Pce.

    At that moment, Human Mother already flew to Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s front and spoke with mental voice, ¡°Wheel.¡±

    ¡°Where are the other four?¡± asked Phoenix Ancestor.

    ¡°Fourth era¡¯s strongest already died, the other three are helping us to fight Heaven Demons,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°Looks like there are still clear-minded era¡¯s strongest,¡± said Phoenix Ancestor.

    Human Mother took a nce at the six era¡¯s strongest.

    It was clear that they were about to attack Phoenix Ancestor.

    Only the wheel would want to eliminate them. They believed that nobody was willing to give up the spot of the Wheel God to the new era¡¯s strongest.

    ¡°I will dy these troublemakers, find ughter Demon as soon as possible,¡± said Phoenix Ancestor.

    ¡°Will you be fine?¡± asked Human Mother worriedly.

    ¡°Limbo is a little difficult to handle, the others...... Heh, just a bunch of clowns!¡± snorted Phoenix Ancestor.

    Only a wheel¡¯s strongest could look down on these Undying rank era¡¯s strongest.

    ¡°Is there any way to prevent Limbo from attacking?¡± said Human Mother.

    Phoenix Ancestor shook its head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell from its temper.¡±

    Only Limbo Flower Queen could cause Phoenix Ancestor to be on guard.

    As the first era¡¯s strongest, Limbo Flower Queen was actually very close to Phoenix Ancestor¡¯s era.

    Furthermore, Limbo Flower Queen was indeed very strong. With Resurrection technique, there would probably be no creature that could kill it in this world.

    Even those teaming up with it could be resurrected after getting torn to shreds.

    ¡°If Evil Good Ancestor is still alive, Limbo could be handled,¡± said Phoenix Ancestor.

    Evil Good Ancestor was an even earlier wheel¡¯s strongest. However, its lifespan had reached the limit. It was buried under the cliff behind Heaven Pce after its death......

    Evil Good Flower race should have gone extinct after Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s death. In that case, there was really no creature in this world which could suppress Limbo Flower Queen which had Resurrection technique.

    Of course, even if Evil Good Flower race still existed in the human world, before reaching Undying rank, Ancient Flower Ancestor might not be able to oppose Limbo Flower Queen. After all, Limbo had always been acknowledged as the strongest species in the flower race.

    Ancestor was not the strongest. Phoenix Ancestor was not the true ancestor of the phoenix race. It became the strongest phoenix through repeating Nirvana Rebirth. However, normally speaking, ancestor type creatures greatly suppressed their future generations. For example, Evil Good Ancestor¡¯s evil property was the best suppression towards Limbo Flower Queen¡¯s good property!

 Chapter 1677: The Approaching Collapse Of Heaven Boundary Monument

    Booooom!

    Thunder roared above thend in the northeastern part of Zhengming Continent. The green forest became eerie under the illumination of the white lightning.

    The earth was covered by ayer of green grass. The dark clouds pressed down gloomily, the green grass was already beginning to change color due to the loss of light over a long time.

    A river flowed in thisnd, and an exquisite wooden house was built next to the river.

    Lightning and thunder rampaged in the sky above the wooden house. One streak of lightning crashed down and hit the earth next to the wooden house.

    At the door of the wooden house, a young and beautifuldy stood there and watched the gloomy sky.

    The atmosphere and cloud were already pressing down close to the earth. It felt as if everything on earth would be ttened if they pressed down any further. The billowing wind carried the smell of destruction.

    ¡°It seems that the sky is changing,¡± mumbled the beautifuldy.

    After that, she went back into the house.

    The interior of the wooden house was simple. There were not many decorations, but it was very clean.

    A woman with unparalleled beauty was lying on a wooden bed peacefully, totally unfitting of this simple wooden house.

    ¡°Master, ever since Sr Eclipse urred, everything seems to have changed,¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Just call me by my name,¡± said Yu Suo calmly.

    ¡°Do you want to eat anything?¡± asked Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°No need, no appetite,¡± answered Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo took a nce outside the window and frowned, ¡°The atmosphere is a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same everywhere...... feels like the sky is pressing down,¡± said Xia Zhixian.

    Xia Zhixian rushed over from Northern Territory. The sky was simrly low in Northern Territory. It felt as if the sky would copse any moment. Even after arriving at the eastern region, this phenomenon did not change. This meant that the strange phenomenon was urring in many parts of the world.

    Sr Eclipse, sky copse, the originally beautiful world suddenly became a dangerous and despairing ce.

    ¡°This ce is close to one of the Heaven Boundary Monuments, right?¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°It seems so......¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there and take a look,¡± Yu Suo got up.

    Xia Zhixian stretched out her hands to help Yu Suo.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Yu Suo.

    ¡°No matter how strong a woman is, this period is her weakest moment,¡± said Xia Zhixian with a serious expression.

    Yu Suo did not rebuke her and allowed her to support.

    ......

    Northern Territory.

    There was only North City emitting a feeble light in thisnd shrouded in darkness.

    The Sr Eclipse had continued for far too long. The anxiety caused by darkness had umted more and more.

    Parents would always console their children that the sun would rise up the next day.

    However, in the end, it was another dark night the next day.

    Elder Li stood on the light tower and stroked its beard. Its expression was stern.

    Mermaid princess hovered there and looked at the sky with worry.

    The sky was pressing down a little bit every day. The world was shrouded in darkness. If even the volume was shrinking day by day, what would this world be of in the end?

    ¡°Is what our ancestors told us actually real?¡± said Elder Li slowly.

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument does not lie,¡± said mermaid princess.

    They were the agents of their race, as well as the agents of all living beings in the world. They still had one important mission, which was to record everything told by Heaven Boundary Monuments.

    Many years ago, Heaven Boundary Monument told them a horrifying fact.

    However, this fact was slowly forgotten over time. Only when the fact was actually happening, they suddenly realized that what was happening was told in the ancient prophecy.

    Perhaps, that should not be called a prophecy.

    It should be a warning from the ancestors from their bloody experience.

    The thirdyer of sky, secondyer of sky, secondyer of earth, thirdyer of earth, as well as the world where all living beings lived in now......

    In the past, were there really five worlds where living beings could live in?

    However, why was there only one now? Void and chaos filled the space between isted spaces.

    Meanwhile, those isted spaces appeared like lone inds floating in the sea of death. Some were self-sufficient, some perished gradually.

    If this world also shattered, would it be simr to the other dimensions? Would there only be a tiny bit ofnd for the living beings to live in?

    Before a copsing world, creatures of any rank would be insignificant.

    Fighting for wealth, authority and glory would be meaningless.

    Would this day reallye??

    ......

    The distant ocean was roaring furiously, as if trying topletely break something down.

    The sky was still pressing lower and lower, trying to squash everything on earth.

    Cracks abruptly appeared on mountains and in ins, silently expanding.

    Everything looked so fragile and would copse any moment.

    Yet darkness shrouded everything and demons still rampaged around. Not many people noticed the change in environment.

    They would asionally see white lightning sh in the sky and saw a glimpse of the copsing world.

    However, the truth was that if the darkness was lifted, people would realize that the world they lived in hadpletely changed after getting covered by Sr Eclipse for a long period of time.

    No living world was eternal. Life had its lifespan, the living world also had its lifespan. It was just that the living world¡¯s lifespan was much longer. Compared to the entire world, the lifespan of an individual life form was just a tiny portion.

    ......

    Chu Mu had always remembered the sentence Messiah Tree told Ning Maner: You can only see the full picture of some things only when you stand at a certain height.

    In the past, Chu Mu had always stood below the Heaven Boundary Monument and looked up at it. Heaven Boundary Monument was like a mystery shrouding his heart.

    Now, he was standing on Heaven Pce and could look down at those Heaven Boundary Monuments.

    He clearly saw the Heaven Boundary Monuments erected all over the world.

    From New Moon Land¡¯s position, Eternal Ocean, Demon Continent, Human Territory, Flower Territory and Ghost Territory branches. They were not monuments of history, nor the grave of a certain era¡¯s strongest creature. They were the spines of the entire living world!

    This spine was erected above thend and ocean, supporting the heavy sky, preventing void and chaos from crushing the space filled with air, water and life forms, which was this world where all living beings lived in......

    Heaven Boundary Monument was not eternal. It required energy, it required a vast amount of energy to sustain this state.

    What Heaven Pce had to do was to inject new energy into those Heaven Boundary Monuments every cycle when the energy was exhausted, in order to maintain the next cycle......

    This would be repeated every cycle. Once Heaven Pce was destroyed in a certain cycle. The world would end by then.

 Chapter 1678: Demon Transformation, Yu Tian

    The grassynd became sand.

    This was a piece ofnd clear of nts. Dust danced in the wind.

    Xia Zhixian rode on Sky Butterfly Queen and descended from the sky. Then, she helped Yu Suo who appeared to be a little plump at the abdomen area down.

    They stood under the Heaven Boundary Monument and could see an obvious crack on it.

    This Heaven Boundary Monument was located between human territory and flower territory.

    There was no clear boundary between human territory and flower territory. Some rural human citizens even lived in flower territory. However, most people did not know Flower Demons actually had their own civilization.

    ¡°Heaven Boundary Monument seems to be cracking,¡± said Xia Zhixian in astonishment.

    Yu Suo did not answer and seemed to be deep in thought.

    Could it be what her sister Yu Qie said was real? Totem Divine Maiden managed time. Once Totem Divine Maiden did not manage time properly, the lifespan of the world woulde to an end.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s leave this ce,¡± Yu Suo took ast nce and turned around.

    ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± asked Xia Zhixian worriedly.

    ¡°A little,¡± said Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo did not return to the direction they came from. She abandoned that little wooden house and continued walking towards flower territory.

    After traveling some distance away from Heaven Boundary Monument, the soil was covered by green grass again. Some wild flowers swayed in the wind.

    Some little creatures ran around the grass ins. They seemed to have adapted to the darkness and did not seem so afraid.

    Suddenly, a little demonic rabbit stepped into a thorny area on the flower. It rolled out with its fur stained in blood and stopped next to Yu Suo.

    Yu Suo slowly bent down and hugged this little demonic rabbit. She slid her finger over its body and the wound on that little demonic rabbit immediately healed.

    Little demonic rabbit licked Yu Suo¡¯s finger and seemed to like her aura. It did not leave immediately.

    Xia Zhixian stood at the side and watched the gentle Yu Suo.

    When she first met Yu Suo, she felt that Yu Suo was scary and unpredictable.

    However, no matter how scary she was, her temper should have turned gentle now.

    ¡°Have you thought of the name?¡± asked Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°Name?¡± Yu Suo was startled.

    ¡°Are you still not mentally prepared?¡± asked Xia Zhixian.

    ¡°She should stay safely in my womb, outside is dangerous.¡±

    ......

    Heaven Pce.

    A cluster of crimson energy slowly appeared from the horizon like the rising sun.

    urately speaking, it should be breaking out from the ground. This cluster of crimson energy rose up from underground.

    The burning ball rose higher and higher and hadpletely left the ground.

    Meanwhile, around this crimson ball, there was arge group of bat-like creatures screeching furiously. However, they were soon wiped out by a cluster of ck me.

    Human Mother saw the cluster of burning energy and Chu Mu who was below that energy. She immediately smiled in surprise. It seemed that Chu Mu really found the stolen Crimson Sol energy.

    As long as this energy could be returned to Heaven City¡¯s Sr Eclipse formation, there was still hope.

    Above the piece of ckenednd, Chu Mu held up the cluster of Crimson Sol energy and looked at the chaotic Heaven City.

    What he could do now was to deliver this energy back to Heaven City and let Human Mother personally inject the energy into Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Heaven Boundary Monuments were starting to shatter. Once Heaven Boundary Monuments could no longer support, the copse in Imprint Valley would happen in the human territory.

    While carrying the huge fire ball, Chu Mu began flying towards Heaven City.

    From Chu Mu¡¯s position, he could see Ancient Flood Dragon Person which was imprisoned outside Heaven City.

    Chu Mu was shocked to see an existence powerful enough to imprison Ancient Flood Dragon Person like that.

    Taking a nce towards the city, there was arge cluster of light hovering high above Heaven City. The majestic silhouette of a phoenix could be vaguely seen within the light. That aura actually suppressed the other Undying rank and prevented them from wrecking a havoc.

    ¡°Is that guy the previous wheel¡¯s strongest?¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    Yellow Spring Emperor had told him that the wheel¡¯s strongest chosen from the era¡¯s strongest would stay in Heaven Pce. It was clear that the Light Phoenix was the strongest in the previous wheel and stayed in Heaven Pce for ten thousand years.

    Chu Mu had no concept how long ten thousand years would be. Someone like him who had not even lived for a hundred years felt that a few decades of experience was already plenty.

    Of course, strength could not be measured by age most of the time. The era was changing, more powerful creatures would be born from the nature eventually, then lead its race towards glory.

    ......

    The burning energy released simr light as Crimson Sol. For a moment, people in Heaven City felt as if there was sun hanging high in the sky and another sun rising up from the ground.

    The intense heat spread all the way to Heaven City, heating up the soil until it turned red.

    Sr Eclipse formation began to shake under the chaotic impacts. The totems seemed to be almost shattering.

    Human Mother saw the twelve chain pirs starting to dim and hurriedly flew back to the formation.

    ¡°You can still make it in time if you change the formation now. He will deliver that energy here!¡± Human Mother told Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing.

    Dai Qing¡¯s gaze was already a little hollow. She looked at Chu Mu who was holding up the Crimson Sol energy and spoke, ¡°He cannot reach Heaven City.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Human Mother was confused.

    ¡°He won¡¯t let anyone ruin his n,¡± said Dai Qing.

    Saying so, Dai Qing turned her gaze towards Guardian Pce.

    Human Mother followed her gaze and saw a person standing at the highest point of Guardian Pce. He was showered in light, yet exuded an eerie chill. That pair of demonic eyes stared hard at Chu Mu!

    Human Mother was shocked, that person was Yu Tian!

    However, it did not seem to be so simple. Yu Tian did not reach Undying rank, how did he possess such a terrifying aura?

    Furthermore, his eyes were filled with pure rage and greed!

    Those dark yellow eyeballs almost popped out from his eye sockets. A trace of sharp light shed past his eyes and he unleashed his killing intent!

    Bzzzzt!

    The fabric on Yu Tian¡¯s back suddenly tore apart. Blood-stained bones grew out from his back and slowly became a pair of bloody membrane wings!

    The wings pped and this half human half demon monster flew towards Chu Mu¡¯s location with a terrifying speed. Even Phoenix Ancestor was unable to intercept!

    Chu Mu was also shocked.

    A pair of wings was actually grown from the body! That shape looked like Heaven Demon¡¯s membrane wings!

    Shouldn¡¯t that guy be a human? Why did he have Heaven Demon¡¯s wings?

 Chapter 1679: Heaven Palace Melee!

    A gust of wind blew past.

    Chu Mu saw a pair of menacing wings and a sneering face.

    However, in the next moment, a w suddenly appeared!

    Chu Mu was unable to react. This guy¡¯s speed was too fast!

    The w stretched out and pierced through Chu Mu¡¯s chest!

    Da~! Da~! Da~!

    Blood seeped out from Chu Mu¡¯s chest, flowed along this demonic hand and dripped onto the ground.

    Chu Mu¡¯s hands were still holding up the Crimson Sol energy. When he looked down, he saw this demonic w already prated through his body!

    Chu Mu¡¯s expression turned into disbelief.

    It had always been him who dug out his enemy¡¯s heart to crush. He never expected someone to pierce his chest while he was defenseless!

    Yu Tian began tough maniacally. That human face¡¯s muscle started to twist and a strange rash began to appear. That appearance looked extremely disgusting, like a demon that tore open its human mask.

    ¡°You are not the only Half Human in this world,¡± Yu Tian made a creepy smile.

    He raised his hand and held up Chu Mu, then flung him as well as that cluster of Crimson Sol energy away.

    Bam!

    Crimson Sol energy crashed into the ground and churned up a heat wave.

    The blood-stained Chu Muid within the cluster of Crimson Sol energy.

    Blood kept pouring out from the hole, and his heart was crushed by that w. Large volume of blood poured out from the shredded heart. The blood kept flowing into this cluster of Crimson Sol energy.

    An Undying rank creature would not die even if he heat was crushed.

    Chu Mu did not die. He only felt intense pain in his chest, and the bleeding caused his body to feel weak.

    For some reason, the world seemed to be silent from his perspective at that moment. He could only hear the sound of rumbling me.

    Blood flowed even faster, yet seemed to be slowly flowing back.

    Fresh red blood flowed out, yet what flowed back seemed to be something else which was red.

    Undying rank creatures would not be killed so easily. Furthermore, Undying rank¡¯s source of power came from Crimson Sol. It could be said that as long as the soul was undamaged, Chu Mu could be reborn within Crimson Sol energy.

    He slowly raised his head and looked at that arrogant demonic figure!

    Heaven Demon Ancestor!

    The being that could heavily injure him could only be Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    However, Chu Mu never expected Heaven Demon Ancestor to be able to transform into human form!

    Perhaps, Yu Suo already knew this Yu Tian was Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s human form. That was why she said that he was the person she hated the most in this world!

    Then, what about that Yu Tian he saw in the human world?

    Chu Mu could sense two different auras from the same person. Although the Yu Tian that appeared in the human world was strong, but that Yu Tian was definitely not an Undying rank existence.

    Puppet!

    That must be a puppet!

    It might be because of Yu Tian¡¯s puppet that so many Heaven Demons appeared in the human territory.

    Back then, the person who deceived Yu Suo to the darkness cliff and lured Yu Qie out was also Heaven Demon Ancestor. Everything would make sense.

    While lying in Crimson Sol energy, Chu Mu smiled bitterly.

    He originally thought that killing a Heaven Pce member, Yu Tian, should not be too difficult. After all, he was already an Undying rank. Hence, he agreed to Yu Suo¡¯s condition without hesitation.

    Now, it seemed that Yu Suo still tricked him.

    This Yu Tian was not a human, but Heaven Demon Ancestor who had gained the ability to transform into a human!

    The terrifying strength disyed by Heaven Demon Ancestor a moment ago showed that it was much stronger than Chu Mu!

    ¡°Chu Mu...... Are you alright?¡± A worried voice called out to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu had been lying there and bleeding.

    He turned his head to the side and saw Ye Qingzi squatting down next to him and appeared to be anxious.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Mu smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Ye Qingzi heaved a sigh of relief and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s very strong. Phoenix Ancestor is pestered by those era¡¯s strongest, Dai Qing is already fighting it. However, Dai Qing is still far weaker than Yu Qie, so she cannot hold back Heaven Demon Ancestor for too long.¡±

    Hearing Ye Qingzi¡¯s words, Chu Mu¡¯s mind slowly cleared up.

    The woman before him was not Ye Qingzi, but Human Mother.

    However, the two felt like the same person, Chu Mu was unable to distinguish for a moment.

    ¡°What about you? You can¡¯t fight it?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was still in a weakened state and could not fight. He had to wait until the spilled blood flow back into him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not much stronger than you,¡± said Human Mother.

    Chu Mu raised his head a little and saw Yu Tian with an ugly pair of wings fighting a woman.

    That woman was naturally the Totem Divine Maiden. However, was that woman crazy or something?

    She was helping Heaven Demon Ancestor to steal Crimson Sol energy a moment ago, yet she was now opposing Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    ¡°How is your condition, can you still carry this Crimson Sol energy?¡± asked Human Mother while healing Chu Mu.

    ¡°You need to at least pull that guy away. If it is around, I cannot even approach the city,¡± said Chu Mu.

    Human Mother nodded, ¡°We will. We will open a path for you.¡±

    After that, Human Mother already flew back to Heaven City.

    The current Heaven City was already inplete chaos.

    The rampage from those era¡¯s strongest struck fear into Heaven City¡¯s citizens. Now, the terrifying Heaven Demon Ancestor also appeared.

    Before the sh between Undying rank, they were really too insignificant.

    The sky was in chaos and so was the city. Human Mother flew to the sky above the city and chanted an incantation.

    A disc-shaped light ray appeared above Heaven City, in the star river.

    An ancient andplicated totem sigil slowly manifested within the bright light.

    This sigil beat like a heart. As the light shone down into the city, every person in Heaven City was instilled with such a unique sigil. The sigil was imprinted into their hearts.

    A sentence from Human Mother was contained in this sigil.

    She told everyone that Heaven Pce was not the ruler, but the protector of all creatures.

    Every person born in Heaven Pce had been instilled such a sigil at birth. That would be to stand up without hesitation during a crisis.

    It could be said that this was a curse, it could also be said that this was an irrefutable mission.

    Currently, Human Mother chanted this incantation only she could activate. She was telling everyone that the moment for them to stand up had arrived.

    The solemn words pressed down on the entire Heaven City. People in Heaven Pce might have already been instilled with fear towards Heaven Demons due to the long period ofpromise. However, when this protection sigil was activated, their fear disappeared and only rage towards Heaven Demons remained!

    White armors, soaring dragon figures, white beasts.

    Under the summon from Human Mother, every Heaven Pce army reorganized themselves. A total of over 50,000 people rode on their soul pets and gathered!

    50,000 soul pets flew into the sky and covered the sky above Heaven City. They surrounded Heaven Demon Ancestor which was fighting Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing!

    The energy shockwave seeping out from the sh between Totem Divine Maiden and Heaven Demon Ancestor could easily crush these people. However, these soldiers seemed to not fear death anymore.

    Blood could be seen staining on the white armor and white beasts from every energy ripple.

    Even the powerful dragon race amounted to nothing before Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s sharp ws.

    Nobody knew how long this 50,000 army couldst before Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian.

    Blood and corpses rained down from the sky. Chu Mu raised his head and watched the densely-packed figures as well as the battlefield where those figures were shredded......

    These 50,000 soldiers would only be equivalent to two era¡¯s strongest. However, Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s strength was clearly much stronger than era¡¯s strongest. Even wheel¡¯s strongest Phoenix Ancestor might be no match for it, those people would only be suiciding.

    After the summon, Human Mother immediately returned to Chu Mu¡¯s side.

    Chu Mu still needed treatment. Whether Heaven Boundary Monument could continue to support this world or not depended on whether Chu Mu could deliver the Crimson Sol energy back into Sr Eclipse formation. She had to do her best to heal Chu Mu.

    ¡°They are suiciding,¡± said Chu Mu as he watched the rapidly reducing army.

    ¡°This is their responsibility,¡± said Human Mother expressionlessly.

    Since they were from Heaven Pce, they had to be prepared to be sacrificed.

    Heaven Pce had existed for a long time. Countless generations of people lived a peaceful life. This peacefulness gradually made them assume themselves as the rulers of all creatures.

    Then let them assume that.

    However, they should know that once the world faced a threat, their lives would be even cheaper than those creatures living in the world below.

    Hence, regardless of their will, Human Mother had to use the sigil to forcefully activate their will of protection and sacrifice. If Heaven Boundary Monument was destroyed, these people in Heaven Pce would lose their meaning to exist!

    ¡°The problem is, not only your Heaven Pce has an army to sacrifice,¡± Chu Mu raised his hand and pointed at the barrennd.

    Human Mother looked over and saw cracks opening up on the surface.

    Menacing monster crawled out from those cracks. They had long ws, sharp fangs and a pair of disgusting membrane wings!

    These creatures even crawled out from the cracked streets within Heaven City.

    They swallowed the city like a tide.

    Heaven Demon army!

    Derived creatures always had arge poption. As Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian roared, the entire city was covered by those monsters!

 Chapter 1680: Crimson Fire Heart!

    The city fell into panic!

    Heaven City had always been safe, nobody expected these man-eating Heaven Demons to suddenly appear in the city!

    These Heaven Demons flew into the sky. They used their ws to tear apart Forbidden army soldiers, ate their flesh and drank their blood.

    They swept across Heaven City like a storm. All the Forbidden army soldiers panicked and became a mess. It looked like a sh between two forces ofpletely different levels.

    Those Heaven Demons which were fed for a long time were much stronger than the Forbidden army. Now, they possessed the absolute strength to overthrow this corrupting city.

    Blood rained down, battles and ughters urred in the entire city.

    The bloody scene turned the white Heaven City into a bright red color. Blood flowed along the streets and soaked the tattered corpses.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian¡¯sughter was horrifying. As the Forbidden army soldiers looked up even further, they noticed that Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing had lost an arm unknowingly!

    This arm was held in Yu Tian¡¯s hand, then eaten directly!

    This monster was way too strong. Even Totem Divine Maiden who had inherited the Totem¡¯s power was no match for it.

    Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing returned inside the formation barrier with a pale face.

    As she retreated, Yu Tian¡¯s ughtering became even more terrifying. Large groups of Forbidden army soldiers were getting killed every instance.

    50,000 Forbidden army could not endure for a long time. Heaven Demon Ancestor did not intend to leave Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing alive. This demon crashed down from the sky and stepped on the Sr Eclipse formation barrier.

    The barrer was shattered in one stomp. The shockwave of destruction spread out within Heaven City. Those buildings which still managed to keep intact were instantly vaporized. Even more innocent citizens were erased.

    ¡°Come out now, I will return your arm to you. You will still be my loyal servant,¡± Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian cracked open its big mouth and spat out the arm.

    The flesh on that arm was gone and only bones left. Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian was clearly toying with Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing.

    Dai Qing did not leave the barrier. Crimson Sol¡¯s me was filled inside the barrier. Yu Tian would not dare to barge in recklessly. She could use this chance to heal herself.

    ¡°What? Changed your mind? It¡¯s toote to regret now. This Heaven Pce is already mine. Or rather, it had be mine long ago,¡± mocked Yu Tian as it stood right outside the barrier.

    Its dark yellow eyes were inspecting those Totem Maidens. That man-eating gaze struck fear into those Totem Maidens.

    Dai Qing was working hard to heal herself and absorbing God Dew¡¯s energy.

    Yu Tian watched Dai Qing¡¯s actions and continued to mock, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, who allowed you to be the Totem Divine Maiden? Furthermore, even if you be the Totem Divine Maiden, you are weaker than the previous generation.¡±

    Dai Qing stared at Yu Tian furiously. It was correct, this position was given by Yu Tian. However, before that, Dai Qing did not know that this Yu Tian was actually Heaven Demon Ancestor disguised as a human. When she found it, Heaven Pce was already corrupted by this guy.

    Dai Qing took a nce outside the city with a pale face.

    Outside the city, that cluster of boiling Crimson Sol energy was still rumbling. The heat was extending towards here.

    Chu Mu was still lying down inside the energy cluster.

    The hole in his chest was horrible. If one took a close look, the blood flowing out now was eerily spreading inside the Crimson Sol energy, as if the blood was flowing into a new vessel.

    ......

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chu Mu looked at Human Mother confusedly.

    Human Mother was certainly healing Chu Mu, but he could sense Human Mother injecting a certain energy into his body at the same time.

    What she injected was not pure energy. She spread Chu Mu¡¯s blood into the entire cluster of Crimson Sol energy. When the blood flowed back into Chu Mu, Chu Mu absorbed even more Crimson Sol energy!

    Chu Mu reached Undying rank through Crimson Sol energy, so the absorbing process was very natural.

    ¡°I¡¯m building your heart,¡± said Human Mother with a serious expression.

    ¡°Building my heart?¡± Chu Mu was dumbfounded.

    His heart was crushed by Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s w. If healed normally, his heart could actually be regrown.

    However, as Human Mother injected the unknown energy, Chu Mu noticed that his heart was not the same as the original one. It was bing a crimson me heart.

    Chu Mu¡¯s heart was a Half Devil¡¯s heart after all, it was the integration of human and Nightmare heart. As the vast energy from Crimson Sol energy was injected, Chu Mu¡¯s heart was filled with a rampaging energy.

    The heart was the pumping machine for blood to the rest of the body. When Chu Mu used soul remembrance to examine his body, he realized that the blood this me heart pumped to the rest of his body actually looked like magma!

    Magma blood??

    Chu Mu was astonished.

    This magma blood carried almost all the Crimson Sol energy gathered by Sr Eclipse formation into his body.

    Chu Mu did not mind obtaining more power, but the problem was that this power should be used to power up Heaven Boundary Monuments. Without this energy, Heaven Boundary Monuments would copse!

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± questioned Chu Mu.

    This energy was the supporting pir of the world. If the energy was injected into his body, the entire world would copse!

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy,¡± said Human Mother calmly, ¡°Heaven Demon Ancestor already possessed strength not inferior to the wheel¡¯s strongest long time ago. It had infiltrated Heaven Pce for so many years, its strength had grown much stronger. It is currently in an almost invincible state!¡±

    Chu Mu looked at Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s figure inside Heaven City with a grim expression.

    The demonic aura exuded by Heaven Demon Ancestor covered the entire Heaven Continent. Groups of Heaven Demons were flying everywhere in the sky.

    Tens of thousands of Forbidden army were no match before it. Even those Undying rank generals from Totem Pce and Wheel Pce were easily defeated.

    Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing had one of her arms eaten by it. Phoenix Ancestor was facing the wrath of multiple era¡¯s strongest and had a hard time. That was because Limbo Flower Queen joined in the fight now.

    Those era¡¯s strongest held a grudge towards Heaven Pce long time ago. They would rather stand on Heaven Demon¡¯s side than to see Heaven Pce which ruled over them continue to exist.

    As for the world¡¯s copse, they would rather believe that this was a lie Heaven Pce made to ensure its continuity.

    ¡°Heaven Demons are afraid of crimson me. Once your crimson fire heart ispleted, we need you to take it on,¡± said Human Mother.

    ¡°What about Heaven Boundary Monuments?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    There was a big crack next to Chu Mu. Looking down from this crack, he could see a minimized human territory.

    The human territory was shrouded by air currents, spatial cracks and swirls appeared above the air currents.

    Those cracks and swirls were signs before the ck hole. Soon, the human territory would be sucked into ck hole like Imprint Valley.

    ¡°Kill it first,¡± said Human Mother.

    With Heaven Demons upying Heaven City, talking about salvation was pointless.

    Chu Mu nodded and did not speak any further.

    This was Chu Mu¡¯s second time absorbing Crimson Sol energy. Compared to the first time, the Crimson Sol energy this time was even more tyrannical. However, Chu Mu¡¯s body naturally absorbed it.

    The heart was connected to the blood vessels. This time, Human Mother had injected almost all the energy absorbed by the Sr Eclipse formation into Chu Mu¡¯s body.

    This energy was supposed to be used to recharge Heaven Boundary Monuments to support the world!

    It was difficult to describe the amount with words.

    ......

    Heaven Demon Ancestor turned its head to look outside the city.

    It could feel that the Crimson Sol energy was getting absorbed by someone!

    It was that Half Devil!

    Yu Tian¡¯s expression turned menacing. That guy could actually absorb the most tyrannical energy!

    Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing also looked towards there......

    She did not expect the Undying rank Half Devil born through Crimson Sol energy was actually starting to absorb the entire cluster of Crimson Sol energy!

    It must be Human Mother, she was reconstructing him!

    Human Mother was not very strong herself, but Totem Divine Maiden¡¯s strength came from her.

    Because she was the strongest constructor in this world!

    ¡°Crimson Sol¡¯s power,¡± Only Totem Divine Maiden Dai Qing understood how vast the amount of energy the Sr Eclipse formation had taken in. If this energy was used to construct an individual......

    Dai Qing¡¯s pale face revealed a smile. Her smile was a little hysterical and charming, ¡°Yu Tian, didn¡¯t you say that there is nobody in this world stronger than you??¡±

    Yu Tian¡¯s expression became even more menacing.

    ¡°They are digging their own graves!¡± said Yu Tian coldly.

    How would it not know that this Crimson Sol energy was supposed to be used to maintain those Heaven Boundary Monuments?

    Human Mother injecting this energy into that Crimson Sol kid was equivalent to sacrificing all living beings in this world for the sake of creating an individual capable of opposing it.

    Human Mother turned crazy, she was going to let the ten Heaven Boundary Monuments copse like that.

    She was sacrificing all living beings in this world......

    Heaven Demon Ancestor was not afraid of the world copsing. Heaven Demons were derived creatures. As long as it remained alive, this race could be reproduced easily.

    However, the other races would not be able to survive in the copsed world.

 Chapter 1681: Falling From Star River Into Human Territory

    A pair of membrane wings spread open. In one sweep, those Totem Maidens hiding in the barrier were bisected.

    After leaving those corpses behind, Heaven Demon Ancestor pped its blood-stained wings and flew towards the cluster of Crimson Sol energy outside the city.

    At the start, the cluster of Crimson Sol energy was like a huge burning fire ball. It looked like the rising sun from afar. However, now, the cluster of Crimson Sol energy was shrinking and gradually became a big cluster of fire aura. The actual burning energy shrank into the heart in Chu Mu¡¯s chest.

    Thump~! Thump~! Thump~!

    Chu Mu could hear his heart beating. Each pulse felt like magma flowing through his blood vessels.

    Chu Mu looked down. The hole in his chest had not beenpletely closed. Looking through his shattered ribs, he could see his heart......

    This heart was imnted in his body and radiated like the Crimson Sol.

    Looking beyond the radiance, Chu Mu could see arge and menacing demonic figure flying towards him.

    Dust was stirred and trenches were left behind along its path. The demonic aura on its back filled Chu Mu¡¯s view.

    It was still extremely fast. Chu Mu did not even have the time to react previously.

    However, this time, Chu Mu could clearly see its every action. He could see that its w was reaching for Human Mother¡¯s neck.

    Human Mother was still focusing on healing Chu Mu, she did not notice the danger behind her.

    Chu Mu did not wait for his heart topletely heal. He pushed away Human Mother and stood up within the burning crimson me.

    He clenched his fist and lunged forward like a meteor. His crimson fire fist shed with Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian¡¯s w!

    Crimson me exploded and swept up ayer of heat wave. The impact repelled Yu Tian.

    Yu Tian spread open its wings to mitigate the impact. Sparks appeared on its wings due to friction with the air.

    Signs of burns appeared on its long ws. Yu Tian¡¯s dark yellow eyes stared at its burnt palm and the muscles twitching on its face became even more menacing!

    ¡°You actually believe Human Mother¡¯s nonsense?¡± said Yu Tian, ¡°This woman has never done anything other than deceiving others...... Every time she deceives someone, she will take the appearance of the most important person in your heart. Then, she will lecture you with a serious expression and then watch you work for her with a sneer.¡±

    Chu Mu took a nce at Human Mother. Certainly, her appearance was no different from Ye Qingzi right now. Her aura also seemed really simr when she was healing him.

    Was she lying to him?

    Chub Mu did not really bother about that. His stance was to oppose Heaven Demons. Be it for the preservation of the human territory, or for Yu Suo¡¯s revenge.

    Human Mother did not try to defend herself. She only used her ck eyes to focus on Chu Mu and spoke calmly, ¡°Try to lure it away. We will clean up the Heaven Demons.¡±

    Chu Mu nodded. The moment he clenched his fists, crimson me instantly covered his body, making him look like a burning sun!

    Heaven Demon Ancestor slowly opened its mouth and suddenly spat out ck-colored poisonous fluid.

    The corrosive poison flew along the remnant of the crimson me. The me was actually dimmed and extinguished. The poisonous fluid shot towards chu Mu. Chu Mu put up a defense, but was still sted away by the poisonous fluid.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor flew along the ground surface the moment Chu Mu was sted away and swept out two w shes towards Chu Mu after getting close.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s w shes tore from the center of this wheel-shaped continent to one end, almost tearing the continent into two pieces.

    The w shes stroked past Chu Mu¡¯s body. Two long cuts appeared on Chu Mu¡¯s body, they were located on his left and right arms!

    In the past, the w shes would have cut through his arms.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor continued its pursuit. A huge soul shadow the size of a appeared on its back. This soul shadow flew out from its body and crashed towards Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu was still flying backwards and reached the edge of this continent. After getting hit by Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s terrifying soul shadow, he was flung into the vast star river. His body bumped into those floating meteors.

    ¡°Still so weak. Looks like I should be fighting against timespace and not wasting time on you weaklings,¡± sneered Yu Tian as it looked at Chu Mu.

    Previously, Chu Mu was unable to defend a single attack from it. His strength was not much different from other era¡¯s strongest.

    And now, despite possessing a crimson fire heart, he was unable to defend its third attack.

    Huhuhuhuhu~!

    Suddenly, crimson me started to burn from that shattered meteor.

    The entire meteor turned red from the heat.

    Raging me fluttered. Not only was the meteor burned red, the pitch-ck star river was also illuminated.

    Countless meteors in the star river started to elerate. Some fell down into the human territory, some flew further into the star river.

    The huge celestial bodies floated in the star river. Even Heaven Demon Ancestor looked like a speck of dust before that huge size.

    However, no matter how big the celestial body was, Heaven Demon Ancestor possessed enough strength to destroy it.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor watched Chu Mu crawling out from the meteor and stared at his chest.

    Crimson fire heart healed Chu Mu¡¯s chest. Chu Mu glowed in crimson me and hadpletely be the Crimson Sol¡¯s child at this moment. It was as if all creations were controlled by those ming hands.

    Discement Specter!

    Hu!

    Only a crimson me silhouette was left on the meteor shards.

    Chu Mu already appeared behind Heaven Demon Ancestor!

    Palms shaping into ws, Chu Mu was still exuding an evil aura despite possessing the sacred Crimson Sol¡¯s power!

    This w strike was a payback to Heaven Demon Ancestor!

    The burning w stabbed into Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s back. He did not prate through this ambitious demon¡¯s chest, but forcefully pulled its heart out from its body!

    St!

    Tightening, crushing!

    Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s heart was crushed by Chu Mu. The blood flowed down from Chu Mu¡¯s hand.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s body stiffened a little. Blood filled its blood vessels in a strange way as if it was about to die.

    Suddenly, this demon turned around with a creepy maddeningughter.

    Its w abruptly grabbed Chu Mu¡¯s neck and then folded its wings. It forcefully carried Chu Mu and crashed towards a small celestial body beneath!

    Boom~!

    The small celestial body was smashed into pieces and became countless meteors to float in the star river.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor did not let go. It held onto Chu Mu¡¯s neck and continued diving downwards.

    The divine speed was extremely fast. They smashed apart multiple celestial bodies along the way. They dove from the star river all they way into the atmosphere, then into the sky above the human territory!

    In the vast sky of the pitch-ck human territory, a bright streak of me suddenly fell down. That dazzling light illuminated this continent.

    It was faster and more impactful than the falling meteors. Dazzling light shone down from the ck sky.

    However, when the light fell into thend, the entire world abruptly turned silent!

    Booooom!

    The dyed crashing sound finally rang out. This huge impact could be heard everywhere in Zhengming Continent.

    The tremor felt as if an apocalyptic meteor was piercing through this continent!

    ......

    Dust clouds lingered and the earth was scorched. A huge crater that ttened and dented the surrounding mountains was created.

    The remnant sparks scattered everywhere. Volcanic ash rose up into the sky.

    Be it the humans or soul pets, every living being in the entire continent looked towards the epicenter of the impact which was far away!

    People had seen the most dangerous meteor which could turn a mountain into a crater.

    However, they had never seen a huge crater which spanned several borders. This would have erased many cities and Bewildering Worlds!

    ......

    At the bottom of the huge crater, crimson me was still burning intensively.

    Chu Mu, whose back was meshed up, grabbed onto Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s w and poured his me onto Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor backed away timely and hovered one thousand meters above Chu Mu with its wings spread open. Itughed menacingly, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Crashing down from star river all the way to human territory, this impact could destroy many territories the size of New Moon Land.

    Fortunately, the crash site was not at New Moon Land. However, Chu Mu witnessed several cities far away vaporized into nothingness.

    Chu Mu slowly stood up and took a nce around.

    This ce seemed to be the eastern region of Zhengming Continent, near the Edge of the World.

    The power of Undying rank was disastrous itself. Once a battle urred, several borders around the center of the battle would be affected.

    Furthermore, the power Chu Mu possessed right now was already not the power of a normal era¡¯s strongest. Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s dive could destroy several border rank cities. Their fight would definitely generate even more terrifying disasters to the human territory.

    He must not fight against Heaven Demon Ancestor here. The human territory was already in turmoil due to the Heaven Demons. If even more disasters befell, it would really be hell!

    Chu Mu did not want to fight in human territory, but not Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    It was clear that Heaven Demon Ancestor which used the puppet Yu Tian to travel around the human territory had seen through Chu Mu¡¯s worry. It cracked a smile and spoke, ¡°The war did not destroy your New Moon Land and allowed them to migrate to Northern Territory. However, this time......¡±

 Chapter 1682: One Billion Heaven Demons

    ¡°You are no longer a human. Why do you need to take pity on those animals? Why don¡¯t you watch them bing food with me?¡± Heaven Demon Ancestor raised its head and spat out a miasmic breath.

    This gust of miasmic breath rose into the sky and flew towards the northern side of Zhengming Continent as if it was alive.

    The miasmic breath had a foul smell. This foul smell was the favorite smell Heaven Demons loved. Chu Mu could see Heaven Demons flying towards the direction the miasmic breath travelled.

    In the sky, Heaven Demons appeared from all directions. Some were still chewing on living people while chasing after the miasmic breath.

    ¡°Do you want to know where they are flying to?¡± Yu Tianughed again, ¡°My army has around one billion in this human territory. I only told them that the people in Northern Territory taste more delicious. I don¡¯t know what they will do.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I was also a human a long time ago, so I¡¯m not that inhuman. I will leave a few of your acquaintances and teach you how to eat them. As a Half Human, not knowing how to eat a human will beughed at. You will slowly get used to this. When I ate my wife, I also felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. Now that I recall it, her flesh was rather delicious......¡±

    Heaven Demon Ancestor kept talking. Its gaze seemed to be looking at an old friend when looking at Chu Mu. Its tone also sounded like an old friend advising Chu Mu.

    However, what it said made Chu Mu feel that this Heaven Demon Ancestor was a hopeless lunatic.

    He was certain that Heaven Demon Ancestor was also a Half Human. Even the entire Heaven Demon race might be born because of this Heaven Demon Ancestor. Their habit of eating living people was inherited from Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s perverse behavior.

    Chu Mu was also a Half Human, but he had never isted himself out of the human race. His living habit never really changedpared to the past.

    Chu Mu took a nce at that miasmic breath. It was clear that Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s breath was gathering the one billion Heaven Demons towards Northern Territory.

    How many was one billion?

    The weakest rank in Heaven Demon race was Commander rank. Although New Moon Land¡¯s poption exceeded one hundred million, most of them were normal people or below Spirit Teacher rank. There were less than ten million people with Commander rank and above fighting strength!

    Heaven Demon¡¯s number exceeded New Moon Land¡¯s soul pet trainers by a hundred times. Once all Heaven Demons gathered there, it would not take a few days before all people in Northern Territory were eaten.

    Chu Mu did not dare to hesitate. He flew up andunched a streak of me to burn this miasmic breath.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor did not mind it at all. It had already issued the order. Next, all Heaven Demons in human territory would travel towards Northern Territory to hunt there.

    Chu Mu did not possess an army of one billion derived creatures. He sent his mental voice to all of his soul pets, telling them to return to Northern Territory immediately for defence.

    Kaboom~!

    A terrifying air pressure descended from the sky!

    The earth sank down a little and cracks formed as the space waspressed!

    Chu Mu felt a little daze. When he recovered, Heaven Demon Ancestor had already appeared right before him. It opened its mouth and revealed its horrifying esophagus, it was about to swallow Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu jumped up and transformed the crimson me on his body into countless Devil Fire swords.

    The swords hung upside down from the sky. When Heaven Demon Ancestor opened its mouth, those swords pierced through its throat and skewered its esophagus!

    The wounded Heaven Demon Ancestor became furious and swept across its sharp ws. In an instant, arge crack was formed before Chu Mu, almost severing the entire world into two!

    The huge crack did not disappear, but started to expand instead, gradually bing a ck hole that would swallow everything.

    Spatial storm began pouring out from the ck hole. The surrounding dust and shards were swept in. The dark sky immediately became turbulous.

    Spatial cracks would be automatically repaired right after appearing. However, the spatial crack Heaven Demon Ancestor made was clearly expanding.

    Chu Mu remembered that back in Imprint Valley, when he tore open the space a little, the crack would rapidly be a ck hole and the entire space would copse!

    ¡°It¡¯s already at the limit?¡± Chu Mu watched the ck hole expanding......

    This scene was really too familiar. Abyss cracked open everywhere, ck holes opened up in the sky. Spider-web like spatial cracks spread out, living beings running in panic. They were either swallowed by ck holes or fell into the bottomless abyss in the end.

    It was total chaos!

    Chu Mu originally thought that Heaven Boundary Monuments could still sustain for a while, at least a few years.

    He never imagined that those Heaven Boundary Monuments would start to copse now after losing energy.

    The space did not repair itself. That meant the world was unable to support itself. The sky would be heavier and lower. More and more abyss appeared onnd. Boiling magma rumbled beneath the abyss......

    The billowing apocalyptic wind covered everything in ayer of certain doom. This pressure was suffocating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so worried, this is the normal Sr Eclipse phenomenon. That world copse is just a lie fabricated by Heaven Pce. Also, that stupid Human Mother injected all the Crimson Sol energy into you. If what she said is real, then this world is hopeless,¡± Heaven Demon Ancestor was still chattering with its terrible voice.

    Chu Mu had never responded to Heaven Demon Ancestor once until now, yet it seemed to enjoy talking to him.

    However, this foe was definitely very strong. Chu Mu¡¯s swords skewered its esophagus, yet the wound already healed when it talked.

    This recovery was even faster than Zhan Ye¡¯s Broken Limb Rebirth. It felt like all parts of its body could be regenerated.

    If that was the case, how should he kill this monster?

    All Heaven Demons were derived creatures from Heaven Demon Ancestor. If he could kill this main body, the one billion Heaven Demons would be erased.

    However, even with the crimson fire heart, Chu Mu found it difficult to kill Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    Of course, it was also not quite possible for Heaven Demon Ancestor to kill Chu Mu. Undying rank was difficult to be killed in the first ce, and Chu Mu was not much weaker than it now.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor knew about this, that was why it changed its focus to Northern Territory.

    In Northern Territory, there were people Chu Mu wanted to protect. It could not kill the Crimson Sol¡¯s child, but it could kill all those important people to Chu Mu.

 Chapter 1683: Flying Towards Crimson Sol

    ......

    There was not much time left. Heaven Boundary Monuments were copsing, Chu Mu did not know how long they couldst.

    Meanwhile, one billion Heaven Demons were gathering towards Northern Territory. If he could not kill Heaven Demon Ancestor soon, everything would end.

    Not only the people Chu Mu cared about, Chu Mu¡¯s soul pets as well.

    Chu Mu did not know how many people he could save once the world copsed. However, one thing was certain. If he lost any of his soul pets or someone he cared about, that feeling would be heartbreaking!

    Chu Mu looked up at the Crimson Sol which only showed a corona.

    He leapt up and flew away from the earth surface.

    A streak of blinding crimson sh pierced through the sky and shot towards the star river.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor saw that Chu Mu actually ignored the one billion Heaven Demons in human territory and sneered.

    It spread its wings and pped powerfully, sweeping up a storm.

    The storm lifted Heaven Demon Ancestor up and it chased closely after Chu Mu.

    Space-tearing w shes approached Chu Mu from below. While Chu Mu dodged them, he began using spatial power to pull in meteors!

    Meteors fell from the sky in a barrage, then exploded right in front of Heaven Demon Ancestor. Waves after waves of explosion shockwaves spread out, illuminating the earth.

    Through the shes of light, Chu Mu saw countless ck dots gathering towards the north side of human territories, and the number was increasing!

    Those were Heaven Demons upying human territory. From this height, Chu Mu could clearly see them all swarming towards Northern Territory.

    Chu Mu did not know how long Northern Territory could defend. However, judging by the rate of copse, the world might be destroyed before those one billion Heaven Demons destroy Northern Territory!

    Whoosh!

    w sh tore open arge spatial crack, as well as Chu Mu¡¯s skin.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s strength was terrifying. If such a demon was allowed to destroy the world as it wished, nobody could stop it.

    Chu Mu gritted his teeth and continued flying higher.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor kept up behind him as expected. After all, only Chu Mu could obstruct it from absorbing Crimson Sol energy now.

    It was difficult for Heaven Demon Ancestor to kill Chu Mu. However, the more difficult it was, the more reason it had to eliminate him.

    ......

    The two of them flew at an extraordinary speed. They passed through the atmosphere and flew further away from the star river.

    Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tian noticed that Chu Mu had no intention of stopping and seemed to have realized something. It raised its head and took a nce at Crimson Sol.

    He wanted to absorb more energy by going to Crimson Sol!

    Heaven Demon Ancestor immediately understood what Chu Mu intended to do.

    A creature which could absorb the source energy of the world must not be left alive. Furthermore, he was clearly flying into Crimson Sol to obtain an even greater power.

    Crimson Sol energy was the greatest in the world. It maintained the world and created all existences. Nobody would know how powerful this Half Devil would be after charging into Crimson Sol and receive its baptism!

    Chu Mu must not be allowed to fly into Crimson Sol!

    Heaven Demon Ancestor furiously grabbed a meteor evenrger than a mountain and threw it towards Chu Mu.

    The meteor shot forward like a bullet and was sted away by Chu Mu¡¯s fist.

    Chu Mu did not slow down and continued flying towards Crimson Sol.

    Crimson Sol was extremely far away from the world. Chu Mu was also unsure how long he had to fly to reach it.

    With the current speed, he should be getting closer and closer to Crimson Sol. Chu Mu could already feel an even more intense heat ahead of him.

    The heat also affected Heaven Demon Ancestor. Heaven Demon Ancestor became very irritated and angry right now. It kept chasing after Chu Mu to prevent him from absorbing more Crimson Sol energy......

    In the empty star river, between the messy meteors, in the pitch-ck space, two Undying rank Half Humans travelled at extreme speed as they slowly approached the real Crimson Sol.

    ......

    The wheel-shaped continent became a piece of burningnd. Sr Eclipse formation lost its effect and Crimson Sol¡¯s light ray burned everything red.

    The earth cracked and a slim silver figure leapt out from the abyss below the crack.

    Its skin and fur showed clear signs of burns and it looked a little weakened.

    Its long tail was carrying a person with an extremely pale face. That person seemed to have suffered severe damage to his soul.

    ¡°What...... What happened to me?¡± Bai Yu looked at himself in a daze.

    He only remembered a devil burning in ck Devil Fire pouncing towards him and nothing afterwards.

    When he woke up, he saw apletely foreignnd and the highly hanging Crimson Sol. It seemed that there were two figures below the Crimson Sol. They were fighting at the highest point in star river.

    ¡°You were possessed by ck Sol¡¯s child and almost had your soul swallowed by it,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    Bai Yu raised his head and pointed at the figure below Crimson Sol, ¡°That person is......¡±

    ¡°Chu Mu. He requested me to save you, but......¡± Hades Fox God¡¯s expression was stern.

    The other figure fighting Chu Mu was clearly the strongest Heaven Demon Ancestor. However, even if Chu Mucked the energy to kill Heaven Demon Ancestor, he should not be flying towards Crimson Sol. Did he not know that Crimson Sol was the most terrifying hell?

    ¡°Are you able to walk by yourself?¡± asked Hades Fox God.

    ¡°I can, but many things seem to have happened,¡± Bai Yu took a nce at the bloody city ahead.

    In that Heaven City, countless membrane-winged monsters were fighting against white-armored soul pet trainers. Meanwhile, above the melee between the army and monsters, there were many powerful figures attacking a phoenix radiating white light.

    ¡°Go to the center of Heaven City and find a woman you recognize,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    After that, Hades Fox God turned into a streak of silver light and flew towards Heaven City.

    Right after it flew away, a Dragon-Unicorn suddenly broke through the ground and appeared. Countless rumbling waves coiled around its body, making it look majestic.

    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± Hades Fox God looked at Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°I encountered a Heaven Demon Lord, killing it took some time. What¡¯s going on? Why is it so chaotic?¡± asked Yellow Spring Emperor.

    ¡°Chu Mu absorbed all the energy for Sr Eclipse formation. Now, he is even stronger than us. He is luring Heaven Demon Ancestor towards Crimson Sol,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    Yellow Spring Emperor raised its head and saw the two figures under Crimson Sol.

    ¡°He absorbed Crimson Sol energy, then Heaven Boundary Monuments......¡±

    ¡°They are already copsing. I suppose many bottomless holes should be appearing in your Eternal Ocean,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    ¡°What should we do!?¡± Yellow Spring Emperor also panicked a little.

    When Heaven Boundary Monuments copsed, the world would also copse. The two Undying Legends wanted to protect their race. They would not want to watch their race perish while they were in a prosperous era!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. First, we need to make those foolish era¡¯s strongest stop. Perhaps Human Mother has some method to salvage the situation,¡± said Hades Fox God.

    ......

    Human territory. A man with perplexed gaze was slowly walking on a dusty in.

    Suddenly, a group of winged monsters flew towards the north side above him.

    The man slightly frowned. That direction was the Northern Territory.

    ¡°Go take a look,¡± The man told the Strange Mane Demon next to him.

    Soon, Strange Mane Demon returned from the sky.

    ¡°You are saying that they are all gathering towards Northern Territory?¡± asked the man.

    Strange Mane Demon nodded.

    The man¡¯s expression changed and he rapidly chanted an incantation.

    ck armor and ws, a Battle Beast Mo Ye exuding an unusual aura appeared.

    A huge and intimidating soul shadow also manifested on its back. As it roared, the entire region was filled with its powerful aura!

    ¡°Go to North City!¡± said the man.

    As the Monument Tear Inheritor, he could clearly sense Heaven Boundary Monuments copsing.

    At the same time, Chu Tianmang saw a horrible scene which looked familiar. That was the cracking of the sky, the sinking of the earth, the same scene back when Imprint Valley copsed!

    Chu Tianmang knew that something major would happen in the final era of the wheel. If this world was really going to copse, then he would only want to reach the person he cared about the most as soon as possible.

    ......

    ¡°Bzzzzt~! Hissss~!¡±

    Bat-like yet snake-like screeches filled the sky of Northern Territory. Man-eating demons could often be seen chewing a certain person¡¯s corpse.

    All the city gates in Northern Territory were shut tight. All soul pet trainers stood on the erected strongholds made of nt and rock, watching the tsunami of Heaven Demons flooding towards the city with horror!

    Heaven Demons were endless. The more they killed, the more gathered towards the various cities in Northern Territory!

 Chapter 1684: He Must Be Fighting

    ¡°Si!!!!!!!!¡±

    A crack suddenly appeared from the southern end of the ins. Like a savage beast, it hurtled towards Northern Territory City.

    The city¡¯s walls were split by the crack. It passed through the city¡¯s streets and defenses. From above, it looked like the city had been chopped into two.

    Within the crack was a bottomless chasm. A panic arose the instant the city was split into two.

    The terrifying crack not only appeared in Northern Territory City; it also appeared in therge cities across the human territory.

    Large groups of ck-winged creatures flew out from the chasm. Their eyes were a dark yellow color and the instant they saw a living human, these eyes would color with greed.

    The city was chaos. The city guards not only had to defend the boundaries of the city, but also had to deploy more forces towards the crack.

    The roars of soul pets and cries of demon devils could be heard everywhere. Nothing could be seen in the darkness, and it was these moments that were the scariest. When humans couldn¡¯t limatize to the situation, their imaginations wouldn¡¯t run wild. And when these terrifying faces suddenly appeared in the darkness, their fear would know no bounds.

    There wereparatively more average citizens in the city. It was very likely that these average citizens would immediately lose their lives to an attack of a slightly stronger monster.

    New Moon Pce¡¯s people were already working their hardest to eliminate these monsters. However, they didn¡¯t only have to deal with the countless Heaven Demon Devils pouring in, but also the hand of death tearing apart the ground and space.

    ......

    A ck light flew across the chaotic city andnded in the city lord¡¯s residence.

    Chu Tianmang jumped off of Zhan Ye¡¯s back. He immediately saw the restless and worried Liu Binn.

    When Liu Binn saw him, a faint expression of happiness appeared on her face.

    Chu Tianmang felt a wave of gratification. He walked up to her and said ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Why does it feel like this space is going to copse?¡± asked Liu Binn.

    ¡°It¡¯s not this space. It¡¯s the entire world. Zhengming Continent, Wupan Content, the eastern side¡¯s flower territory, Eternal Ocean, the western side¡¯s demon territory, Ghost Land, Beast Ridge Territory. These are all going to copse,¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    Liu Binn watched him, mouth agape. She wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The whole world was going to copse??

    What on earth did this mean?

    It wasn¡¯t only Liu Binn. Almost everyone didn¡¯t understand what the copse of the world meant.

    To them, the world was toorge. In fact, there were some people that didn¡¯t even leave their own cities through the course of their life. When talking to these people about the world, these matters ostensibly had nothing to do with them.

    Even if the advent of destruction was upon them and they had nowhere to run, these people would only think that the ce they lived would no longer exist and then believe that there would be some other ce that was safe.

    When all living creatures encountered danger, they would subconsciously leave the space that fell into disaster.

    However, the copse of the world meant that when you tried to flee the disaster and leave it far behind you, another disaster, even more terrifying than the first, would be upon you. These situations of sudden despair after escaping the first disaster would appear at every corner of the world. This wouldn¡¯t only ur to you, but also everyone you knew, everyone who you¡¯d only met a few times, and even strangers. Whether it was before or after you, they would all meet the same despair and death.

    All living creatures would from henceforth cease to exist. There would be no more power, wealth, prestige, love, friendship, kinship, bravery, cowardness, greed...

    Everything would be useless in a disaster!

    ......

    When he saw Liu Binn¡¯s lost expression, Chu Tianmang began to regret telling her the cruel truth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to you,¡± Chu Tianmang hugged her shoulder.

    ¡°Then what about them...¡± Liu Binn¡¯s eyes were somewhat nk as she looked at the city that was filled with fear.

    Chu Tianmang remained silent.

    The copse of the world meant that only undying rank experts would be able to survive. Chu Tianmang himself couldn¡¯t be sure if he would be able to protect Liu Binn.

    The copsed space would be filled with windstorms that could easily rip a living person to shreds. These windstorms were so strong that they could instantly kill an immortal rank creature. Any slight carelessness could lead the person being protected to be ripped to shreds.

    When he thought of Liu Binn disappearing in front of his eyes, Chu Tianmang¡¯s lips turned pale.

    He hadn¡¯t truly stepped into the undying rank. How would he be able to protect her...

    ¡°What about Chu Mu... what about Chu Mu?¡± suddenly, Liu Binn remembered something.

    Chu Tianmang looked up and stared at the pitch-ck sun.

    ¡°He¡¯s there.¡± Chu Tianmang pointed.

    Liu Binn looked up absentmindedly at the faint flicker of light from the sun.

    ¡°What is he doing there? Why isn¡¯t big brother returning to us?¡± Ning Maner walked over and looked confused at Chu Tianmang and Liu Binn.

    Everyone could feel that the strange crisis had arrived.

    New Moon Land had experienced many cmities of many sizes. And each time it had safely survived.

    However, all of a sudden, someone was know telling you that the world was going to copse. That everything was going to perish. Besides despair, there was also disbelief and suspicion.

    Was the world really going to copse?

    Was it just a fantasy?

    But as the sky grew heavier and heavier, the air began to fill with dust and the earth started crumbling and cracking, it felt as if it was all real.

    At the end of the day, everyone relied on Chu Mu. If a cmity that they were powerless before appeared, they were used to Chu Mu appearing.

    Because Chu Mu would resolve the cmity every time for them.

    Liu Binn was like this, Ning Maner was like this, and Ye Qingzi was even more like this.

    When Chu Tianmang told them that the world was going to copse, their first reaction after panic was, where was Chu Mu?

    If everything was going to disappear, why wouldn¡¯t Chu Mu apany them? Could there be something else in Chu Mu¡¯s heart that was more important than them?

    The silencested for a long time. Nobody spoke in the hall.

    The outside was filled with mors and howls. The Heaven Demon Devils seemed to have invaded the city center. The oue for these people was to be food for the Heaven Demon Devils or be swallowed by a ck hole.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely doing something for us...¡± a whileter, Chu Tianmang spoke and broke the terrifying silence.

    If Chu Mu was still fighting when everything was about to copse, that meant he was fighting for them.

    Chu Tianmang didn¡¯t know exactly what creature Chu Mu was fighting under the sun. But he was certain that it was a demonic creature that threatened the existence of the world.

    It could be the creature behind the destruction of the Heaven Boundary Monuments; it could be the highestmander of the Heaven Demon Devils; or it could be some great enemy that was stopping him from returning.

    He was definitely doing something.

    He would never abandon these fights or flee from them.

    Weren¡¯t all his soul pets currently around the city protecting them?

    If the world was rapidly copsing and he hadn¡¯t appeared in front of them, the only reason was because he was giving his all to save them!

    It must be like this. They all understood Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu wasn¡¯t a man of many words. He often used his actions to express his words. And every time it was like this!

    If Chu Mu was giving it his all to save them, then what were they doing just waiting around?

    Regardless if the world copsed or not, the Heaven Demon Devils would still be rampaging through.

    They all knew that Chu Mu¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t big enough to aspire towards protecting everyone. If he wanted to save this copsing world, he was doing it for the people standing in the hall right now.

    What they had to do was get rid of these disgusting creatures flying around his home before he came back all tired.

    Chu Tianmang initially came back with the intention of just waiting here with them for the world to copse.

    However, when he saw Chu Mu still fighting on the sun, he knew what he needed to do was not only protect them, but also get rid of these human eating Heaven Demon Devils!

    He hadn¡¯t stepped into the undying rank and he was unable to affect the Heaven Pce fight. However, he was more than enough to get rid of these Heaven Demon Devils!

    ¡°I¡¯ll put up a spatial protection for you guys. The spatial protection can withstand a certain amount of spatial fissures. I¡¯m going to get rid of those Heaven Demon Devils from thatrge fissure first...¡± said Chu Tianmang.

    However, before Chu Tianmang finished speaking, Liu Binn said: ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯re also soul pet trainers.¡±

    Whether it was Liu Binn, Ye Qingzi or Ning Maner, they all had fighting strength that far surpassed ordinary people. They had taken the same path as Chu Mu. Their power had gradually approached the peak of humanity and they weren¡¯t useless.

    ¡°Ok, but don¡¯t stray too far away from me. Spatial windstorms appear randomly.¡± Chu Tianmang nodded his head and spoke in a serious tone.

    When they left the city lord¡¯s hall, they immediately saw very familiar figures.

    These were the Little Hidden Dragon, the Ghost King, and the Devil Tree Battle Soldier.

    They had clearly been protecting this ce front he beginning.

    Ye Qingzi subconsciously looked up and nced at the sun.

    Although she couldn¡¯t see anything, nor could she see Chu Mu¡¯s fight, with these familiar soul pets by their side, it was like Chu Mu was standing right by them. It gave them an indescribable feeling of safety.l

    The others from New Moon Land, for example Ye Wansheng, Chao Lengchuan, Mu Qingyi and Yuan Sui, were in other important cities. In all likelihood, they were diligently fighting the endless Heaven Demon Devils. Ye Qingzi silently though to herself that she hoped she would be able to see them in the future...

    ......

    Scorching fires filled the air. Everything in his vision was a crimson heavenly fire.

    There were resplendent stars under his feet and a scorching crimson sun above his head. The enormity of the crimson sun was hard to believe and Chu Mu even felt that it wasrger than his world which was home to all living things.

    The surface of the crimson sun spat out tongues of mes. These mes angrily burned. They were inexhaustible and inextinguishable.

    The closer he got to the crimson sun, the stronger Chu Mu felt his strength was.

    As for Heaven Demon Devil¡¯s Ancestor, Yu Tian, his face was growing increasingly malevolent. How could he allow for this man to be stronger than him? Back then, he had eliminated the Totem Divine Maiden - Yu Qie - who had a temperament of water and outstanding talent, before she was allowed to develop. How could this devil person, who had relied on the crimson sun to reach such heights, step on his head?!

 Chapter 1685: Eternal Imprisonment

    Chu Mu battled and retreated. He was finding a way to enter the Crimson Sol.

    He needed the Crimson Sol¡¯s energy, even if he didn¡¯t know whether the unrefined Crimson Sol energy could give him enough energy.

    The tongues of mes at the surface of the Sol already was by Chu Mu. The temperature was something Chu Mu had never felt.

    Since birth, he was bathed in this sunlight. This glow was like air, easy to neglect but crucial for survival.

    Chu Mu had never thought he would feel the mes of the skies this close up. In fact, if he flew any further, he could reach the surface of the Crimson Sol.

    The high temperature was too familiar. Chu Mu felt that he was constantlymunicating with this high temperatures.

    Chu Mu nced at the chasing Heaven Demon Ancestor and nced back at the human world.

    From this height, the human world truly was tiny. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see anything even if he tried.

    Suddenly, the star river revealed a very familiar figure that flew over.

    The dazzling star river, within the space, a flowing ribbon was tied around her soft waist. Her long hair brought out her noble and elegance. The delicate face was much more fascinating than any star river.

    Chu Mu was slightly dazed by the view. Why was she here.....

    Strange, she changed.

    Like Ye Qingzi, calm like water yet hiding a calm and wisdom behind the gentleness.

    Princess Jin Rou, having a ghostly appeal to her sacredness, along with a ssh of pampered nature.

    Suddenly, the woman flying over changed again to be the valiant and determined Mu Qingyi.

    Strangely, the mature Mu Qingyi switched into the mischievous and cute Ning Maner that constantly hugged him with her beautiful body, looking for warmth andfort from him.

    Suddenly, she changed again.

    It became a cold, stubborn, beautiful, yet emotionless face that he hated but was helpless about. She acted reckless and teased incessantly sometimes, switching between two extremes. However, Chu Mu always saw the same person.

    How is it her??

    Chu Mu was staring in shock at the woman approaching.

    No matter Ye Qingzi, Bai Jinrou, Mu Qingyi and Ningmaner all were women Chu Mu were very familiar with. Even if he never proimed his love for the ones after, he still had affection. It just wasn¡¯t as deep as the first two.

    Chu Mu knew the person approaching was Human Mother. Only she could change this much. The reason Ning Maner and Mu QIngyi appeared was because he stayed with them for a long time and naturally developed some affection. Chu Mu wasn¡¯t surprised to see them on Human Mother.

    What Chu Mu couldn¡¯t ept was why he saw Yu Suo on Human Mother!!

    Was it because of that ridiculous incident within Wheel Pce?

    Though her body indeed caused one to be drunken, it didn¡¯t mean he left her a spot within his heart.

    While Chu Mu was shocked, Human Mother¡¯s appearance changed again.

    She always seemed so cold and unapproachable, but her heart was filled with gentle kindness, and herugh was so beautiful.

    Seeing Human Mother¡¯s shift again, Chu Mu understood.

    The projection of Human Mother wasn¡¯t only women he had affection or love for. As long as they left a deep memory, they all may appear, including Yu Suo, whom he dind¡¯t even know how to feel about.

    ¡°Chu Mu, what are you doing?¡± Human Mother said with her mental voice from afar.

    As Human Mother¡¯s mental voice ehcoed through Chu Mu¡¯s ears, he nced up at the Crimson Sol, the bloody red burning sky body.

    What was he doing? Chu Mu had never asked himself that. Many things felt almost instinctive now, including what he was doing now.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t reply, instead ncing at the Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    Chu Mu also felt it funny. This Heaven Demon Ancestor funnily matched the evil monsters he fantasized about as a kid. A deep yellow eyes filled with greed and murder, a half-human and half demon face, a pair of sky covering ck wings, and a pair of all-shredding ws.

    Chu Mu had also fantasized that he would be the great hero to save the world. Who didn¡¯t want the respect and cheers of others as a child? That feeling could prove that he was living his best.

    However, the cruelty and reality of life caused him to extinguish these thoughts, keeping his mind on surviving.

    Slowly, when his power was strong enough to affect the world¡¯s survival, Chu Mu still kept his ideals of staying alive. He kept his protection to a very small range. A piece ofnd, a species, or more urately, just a house with a few people within it.

    Yet, because of those few people, he was now standing at the surface of the Crimson Sol and fighting a world-destroying demon.....

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t deny that he was forced.

    To Chu Mu, stepping into top tier Immortal Rank was enough. He had all the soul pets he wanted and they all stood at the top of their realms.

    Stepping into undying rank was because of the threat of the Ancient Flood Dragon Person and the gift of power from Yu Suo.

    Closely following, the reason he got power to fight the Heaven Demon Ancestor was also because the Human Mother created a ming crimson heart for him......

    He was forced to take this power twice.

    However, now that he had the power, he couldn¡¯t possibly back off. Since he had the power and could save everyone, backing off was not an option.

    He could only think of one thing..... Hopefully, he still had another way out.

    Chu Mu¡¯s eyes zed over as he looked unmovingly at the Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    The Heaven Demon Ancestor was already flying over with its ws. Chu Mu didn¡¯t back off this time, grabbing straight for the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s neck and wings!

    His burning devil me ws grabbed Heaven Demon Ancestor tightly, imprisoning it with his spatial powers.

    ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Heaven Demon Ancestor Yu Tianughed.

    In closebat, his ws could easily rip this devil man into shreds!

    ¡°I want to see who dies first.¡± Chu Mu smiled as well.

    The Heaven Demon Ancestor had been incessantly talking since the start of the fight, yet this was Chu Mu¡¯s first time speaking.

    Sharp ws pierced into Chu Mu¡¯s body, starting to crush Chu Mu¡¯s organs.

    Chu Mupletely ignored the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s attack. He grabbed onto the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s neck and wings and became a ball of fire as they both flew towards the Crimson Sol.

    ......

    The Human Mother¡¯s flying speed was too slow. She couldn¡¯t chase after Chu Mu and Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    When she saw Chu Mu forcefully grabbing the Heaven Demon Ancestor towards the sun, she was stunned.

    ¡°What are you doing Chu Mu!!!¡± The human mother questioned again.

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t respond. His hands around the Heaven Demon Ancestor didn¡¯t loosen. The Heaven Demon Ancestor kept being dragged into the Sun with him.

    Power on this world was no longer enough to defeat the Heaven Demon Ancestor. Only the Crimson Sol¡¯s true mes could burn this old demon away permanently!

    Chu Mu knew clearly that the unrefined Crimson Sol energy couldn¡¯t give him energy. At most, he could be undying within the mes, but he could never kill the Heaven Demon Ancestor!

    However, the Crimson Sol could do that. If he dragged the demon into the Crimson Sol, the Sol could burn him into ashes!

    This was the only way for Heaven Demon Ancestor to die. Chu Mu won¡¯t let go!!

    ¡°Chu Mu, stop! Organisms with souls can¡¯t near the Crimson Sol!!¡± Human Mother came back to her senses and quickly yelled after Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t respond.

    1 billion heaven demons were already stomping into North City. Chu Mu had no other way to kill the Heaven Demon Ancestor in time.

    As long as he killed the Heaven Demon Ancestor, all 1 billion heaven demons will also dissipate.

    ¡°Chu Mu, Crimson Sol can¡¯t be neared even if you have the power of the Crimson Sol!!¡± Human Mother yelled again.

    The Crimson Sol and ck Sol were the greastest forbidden realms for Undying Ranks.

    The ck Sol imprisoned a devil that was one of the oldest lifeforms in this world. It was a ck nightmare.

    It was foolishly arrogant to think it could cultivate within the ck Sol. However, it got trapped within it.....

    It was even more powerful than the Heaven Demon Ancestor, but ever since it flew in, it had no chance to ever go back.

    Both the ck Sol and Crimson Sol were true hell. Even if one surpassed Undying rank, one couldn¡¯t ever escape!

    ¡°Chu Mu, stop! That¡¯s eternal imprisonment!!!¡± Human Mother¡¯s voice was growing hoarse as she yelled with all her might, scared her voice can¡¯t enter Chu Mu¡¯s mind.

    Human Mother¡¯s words resonated in Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    Eternal Imprisonment....

    Could it be that, in the Evil Temple, the organism on the ck Sol was trying to tell him this?

    However, how would it know he would walk on a simr path??

    ¡°That¡¯s good, at least I won¡¯t die,¡± Chu Mu said lightly to Human Mother.

    After speaking, Chu Mu sped up and grabbed the crazy Human Demon Ancestor became a tiny me meteor that crashed towards the Crimson Sol.

    Human Mother was far away. From far away, she saw a brilliant path fly through the sky, slowly disappearing into the deep mes of Crimson Sol.

    This..... Truly was the only way to kill the Heaven Demon Ancestor.

    However, Human Mother didn¡¯t understand why he dared to ept this eternal imprisonment.

    He was Undying Rank and made with Crimson mes. Simr to the ck Nightmare within the ck Sol, he would never die and would forever be imprisoned.....

 Chapter 1686: The Crimson Sol with No Escape

    Heaven Demon Ancestor finally showed terror on his face.

    Crimson Sol¡¯s temperature was something he had never experienced before.

    He had also hated the glow of the Crimson Sol since birth. The light could burn its skin and could even cause his body to slowly wither with time.

    Imagining himself turning into ashes after entering the Crimson Sol, the Heaven Demon Ancestor started ripping frenziedly at Chu Mu wanting to tear him apart!

    Chu Mu not only grabbed the Heaven Demon Ancestor by the body, he also grabbed its soul.

    At their level, even with apletely shattered body, an intact soul was enough to revive it. Thus, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give this Heaven Demon Ancestor any chance to escape!

    ¡°Huhuhuhu~~~~~~~~~~¡±

    mes pounced forth, revealing a brilliant red scene!

    mes curled around,va sprayed forth, and bellows of mes roared.

    At this moment, the cratered surface of the Crimson Sol was already visible. It was filled with burning hot material.

    When Chu Mu flew towards the Crimson Sol, he clearly felt that he went through a thin film of restriction.

    The restriction didn¡¯t have much power. It felt almost as if he simply pushed through a door.

    However, this was when the Heaven Demon Ancestor started going crazy, ripping Chu Mu nearly to shreds. Its fangs nearly ripped apart Chu Mu¡¯s head. Chu Mu¡¯s body was flowing withva-like blood.

    However, the raging mes surrounded him. Even if he werepletely torn to shreds, Chu Mu could easily reconstruct his body as long as his soul was intact.

    The mes quickly raveled around Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s body. In human soil, Heaven Pce, Heaven Demon Ancestor was the strongest of even undying ranks. He was strong enough to threaten the very survival of Heaven Pce purely with his underlings.

    In the Crimson Sol, under the burning of the sacred mes, even the heaven Demon Ancestor seemed weak.

    The burning mes constantly burned at its body. Starting from the skin, to the muscles and even further within.

    No matter how strong the defense, it was like a thin piece of paper in front of the Crimson Sol, especially because the Heaven Demon Ancestor itself was very fearful of mes.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give the Heaven Demon Ancestor any chance to escape. He grabbed onto the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s burning body and mmed it straight towards the surface of the Crimson Sol.

    The Crimson Sol was filled with burning rocks andva amongst the craters.

    Chu Mu grabbed the roaring Heaven Demon Ancestor and mmed him straight into a crater filled withva. It immediately created a tide of mes!!!

    The mes covered the endless star river, shining the light of mes on the dark territory.

    The sun became filled with light, dispersing the darkness in the world. Countless flying heaven demons scattered in the presence of the sunlight, hiding into underground caves.

    The sky was bright!

    People who lived through the seemingly endless eclipse nearly forgot what light was like.

    It felt as if the entire world lifted their heads to stare at the brilliant light in the sky.

    Even though their eyes were burning, they still kept their eyes open to feel the warmth of the light!

    In the northern territory, Chu Tianmang watched the scattering heavenly demons and looked up at the ball of me.

    The sun-like rays of light fell on his stalwart yet world-weary face.

    The light was dazzling. Ye Qingzi forced back the pain in her eyes as she stared at the mes.

    Was the apocalyptic night finally ending? Will lighte back to the world??

    Yet, why did Ye Qingzi feel as if she saw Chu Mu¡¯s back image amongst the mes?.....

    He seemed to be flying- flying further and further away from them.

    Was this just an illusion, or was it a terrifying foresight?

    The world again bathed in sunlight; nts, beasts, elements, and even the undead who don¡¯t enjoy the light.

    Zhengming Continent, Wupan Continent, in countless cities, humans who felt the glow walked out of their houses to stand in the streets with joy.

    It felt as if a ten year drought was finally ended with a bountiful storm.

    In reality, losing the sun was much scarier than a drought!!

    This ray of energy¡¯s warmth instantly scattered a built-up fear felt by the masses. Many illnesses seemed to somehow be cured in this moment too.

    However, when people lifted their heads to watch the brilliant light, no one knew it was actually the mes arcing off of the Crimson Sol as a soul pet trainer mmed the root of the apocalypse into it.

    Watching the glow always hurt their eyes. Many people couldn¡¯t help but tear up. Maybe this was destined.....

    ......

    In the Crimson Solva pool.

    Even if Chu Mu¡¯s body waspletely burnt through, his hands never let go of the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s throat.

    Very soon, the mes reached Heaven Demon Ancestor soul.

    The Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul was very powerful. He wasn¡¯tpletely dead even after that.

    It threw away its me-scared body and became a wisp of a ghost that escaped.

    Chu Mu leaped out theva pool, passed through heavy waves of mes and flew towards the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul.

    The heaven demon ancestor¡¯s soul was flying outside. It must leave soon or else its soul will quickly dissipate too.

    After escaping, the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul flew very fast. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t catch up with it.

    This caused Chu Mu to be incredibly anxious, even as his body was burning.

    Couldn¡¯t let it escape or else the troubles are endless.

    Chu Mu chased all the way to the outer me region.

    Suddenly, Chu Mu noticed that the Heaven Demon Ancestor no longer ran further. As if it was caught by something, it was sent back down.

    ¡°Hou!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    The Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul let out a terrifying roar, its soul constantly mming into something!!

    Its collision strength was incredibly strong, sending mes outwards constantly.

    Even as a soul, the apocalyptic demon was still incredibly powerful.

    It kept attacking, yet there seemed to be a very thick wall in front of him stopping its escape.

    Seeing the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul unable to escape the Crimson Sol, Chu Mu suddenly remembered that he seemed to break through a restriction when he mmed into the Crimson Sol. It didn¡¯t have much resistance, easily opening up.....

    However, this door was easyto push open, but impossible to pull open.

    ¡°Eternal prison.....¡±

    This was when Chu Mu finally remembered Human Mother¡¯s words.

    This was a one-way restriction that imprisoned the world¡¯s first ck Nightmare too?

    How long was it imprisoned for??

    Seeing the mming Human Demon Ancestor soul on the Crimson Sol jail, Chu Mu no longer chased after it. His expression fell dim.

    The Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this heat. Without Chu Mu doing anything, it will perish in anger, frenzy, and roaring.

    Yet, as for himself......

    Other than feeling a bit of heat, he didn¡¯t seem to feel any difort, as if this was his home.

    Chu Mu turned around to look at the Crimson Sol¡¯s surface.

    Crimson Sol was massive. It may be millions of timesrger than the living world. However, there isn¡¯t a single lifeform on it, only calmva and mes.

    Underneath him was a lifeless star, while in the distance was a flimsy star river that extended into endless void....

    Looking down, it seemed to be thepass shaped Heaven Pce.

    Further down was the human world, filled with light.

    Chu Mu¡¯s vision was good enough to see very far. Wherever the light could reach, he could see. It seemed to be something Crimson Sol gave him.

    ......

    After not too long, Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul disappeared in a scream.

    This was real hell for it, a hell not worth living in. Any struggle was meaningless.

    Chu Mu turned around to face the massive ming star with an unprecedented loss and aimlessness in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t even try to break open the barrier that the Heaven Demon Ancestor¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t breakthrough. He suddenly felt that he had lost everything.

    Chu Mu walked around the Crimson Sol¡¯s surface and started walking.

    Everything on the surface of the Crimson Sol was the same. mes, rocks,va, mountains.....

    Chu Mu walked around himself like this, continuously without an end in sight.

    Finally, he was tired.

    He found a rock filled with mes and climbed to the top.

    He put his hands behind his head andid there silently, watching what was supposed to be the sky.

    When watching from below the Crimson Sol, he saw the human realm.....

    Chu Muid there without a movement as he gazed down.

    Light shone on the Northern Territory. From there, Chu Mu saw countless Heaven Demon bodies.

    He saw Chu Tianmang killing the remaining Heavenly Demons, trying his best to protect Liu Binn, not letting her leave his side.

    It¡¯s good that they¡¯re back together.

    Chu Mu saw that Liu Binn was always watching Chu Tianmang, except her expressions didn¡¯t easily give away her thoughts.

    Chu Mu smiled slightly. Though it was slightlyte, it wasn¡¯t toote. They should be able to get back together well.

    After resting enough, Chu Mu continued forth.

    Since it was a restriction, there has to be a way out.

    Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t give up just because of Human Mother¡¯s words, nor would he be discouraged by the ck Nightmare¡¯s eternal prison. He would walk across the entire Crimson Sol to find a way to leave. He would find it......

 Chapter 1687: Without Chu Mu

    The sunlight only appeared for a brief moment and didn¡¯tst long.

    The world fell back into darkness. Even more terrifying was multiple ck holes appeared in the sky, forcefully dragging things on the ground into a death realm.

    The ground continued to crack, revealing an endless abyss. The moving spatial storm rolled through human realm, rendering countless careless organisms into blood rain.

    The human realm was filled with ck, so Chu Mu on the Crimson Sol couldn¡¯t see anything.

    However, he knew the world was on the verge of breaking, and the Northern Territory wasn¡¯t spared!

    As the world was getting more and more destroyed, Chu Mu¡¯s emotions grew more and more irrational. He started mming the restriction uncontrobly just like the Human Demon Ancestor.

    He had to go back, or else all his loved ones will perish with the world!

    ¡°Chu Mu!! Chu Mu!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice came from the star river.

    Chu Mu thought he was hallucinating and didn¡¯t even acknowledge it.

    Slowly, the voice got nearer. When he lifted his head, he saw an elegant and soft beauty fall into the Crimson Sol, towards him.

    Chu Mu paused. Ye Qingzi?

    How did she know he was here, and why did shee to the Crimson Sol?

    No, if she enters here, the mes will turn her to ashes!

    Chu Mu wanted to yell out to stop her, but she suddenly changed into another person.....

    The mes didn¡¯t engulf her as she got ever closer to Chu Mu. In fact..... She also opened the gates of hell and threw herself into this eternal prison.

    Chu Mu looked at her with utter confusion but also some loss.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Chu mu looked at her and said despondently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, so let¡¯s not talk about that. The Totem Maidens have already created the sr eclipse diagram but we won¡¯t be able to gather enough of the Crimson Sol¡¯s energy before all the Heaven Boundary Monuments are destroyed. We need your help.¡± Human Mother said.

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Chu Mu immediately asked.

    He didn¡¯t want to see this world get destroyed. Seeing his loved ones wait for death in an apocalypse was worse than anything he had experienced!

    ¡°They¡¯ll activate the Sr Eclipse Diagram soon. You need to control the Crimson Sol¡¯s energy and pass it through the Sr Eclipse Diagram¡¯s link to empower the Heaven City. Only then can we have a chance to gain enough energy for the Heaven Boundary Monuments to stay intact!¡± Human Mother said.

    Chu Mu nodded seriously and started doing as she said.

    ¡°Help me create a diagram here that can connect with the one in Heaven City. That will speed up the energy transfer.¡± Human Mother continued.

    Chu Mu hadn¡¯t even had the chance to ask Human Mother why she wasn¡¯t dying to the mes when she already started using her totem powers to create a diagram.

    ......

    She spent a long time drawing. Chu Mu noticed that four Heaven Boundary Monuments had already copsed.

    Without the support of those four structures, the world truly couldn¡¯t withstand the damage. Over 20% of all living organisms had already perished.

    Finally, Human Mother¡¯s diagram wasplete.

    She told Chu Mu to stand in the center and use his heart to bring in the power of the entire Crimson Sol.

    Very quickly, the twelve bridge locks appeared once again, piercing their way from the Heaven City straight to the Crimson Sol.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t think much and started absorbing the crimson Sol energy into the Heaven Pce, hopefully, to protect the fragile world before more Heaven Boundary Monuments copse....

    Human Mother also stood by Chu Mu. Though she may not be able to help with the massive energy transfer, she could at least alleviate some of Chu Mu¡¯s mental weariness.

    The ming hot energy fell from the skies and turned the Heaven City red, threatening to burn everything down.

    The Undying rank experts finally realized that Human Mother wasn¡¯t just fearmongering and the world was truly copsing.

    They started using their own undying rank power to help transfer the energy Chu Mu send down towards the Heaven Boundary Monuments to buy time.

    After an immeasurable amount of time, the energy transfer actually seemed to start working. The continuously worsening world noticeably paused.

    After another long period of time, the shattered spaces around the world started recovering.....

    Once recovery appears, it means the world is getting better. No Heaven Boundary Monuments copsed anymore.

    ......

    When the world stopped, Human Mother finally let out a breath.

    She saw the tired Chu Mu and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something I never told you.¡±

    Chu Mu nced at her and said nothing.

    ¡°When I created that Crimson me heart for you, I had already nned to use this method to save the world, so..... Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to......¡± Human Mother was clearly ashamed.

    ¡°Can we leave here?¡± Chu Mu interrupted her and asked a simple question.

    Human Mother stared into Chu Mu¡¯s eyes. Only after the longest time did she lower her gaze and shake her head.

    ¡°No matter what, you killed the strongest demon in the world. You fixed the greatest danger Heaven Pce had faced before. I thank you in the name of all creatures in the living world.....¡± Human Mother said.

    Chu Mu shook his head. He didn¡¯t need the thanks of all living creatures. He was simply protecting those he cared for. It had nothing to do with any other living being.

    He only wanted to leave this hollow ming world and return to their sides. It really was lonely there, too lonely.....

    Human Mother saw what Chu Mu really wanted and extended a hand onto Chu Mu¡¯s arm.

    She bit her lips and said in a barely audible voice, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you here.¡±

    When she said that, Chu Mu almost felt as if Ye Qingzi was saying that to him because the Human Mother truly was too simr.

    It if really was Ye Qingzi, Chu Mu might feelforted.

    Yet, Human Mother was Human Mother, Ye Qingzi was Ye Qingzi. Even if Human Mother could constantly shift and appear as the woman he was thinking of, she was ultimately just a substitute.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay with you for too long......¡± Human Mother said softly.

    ¡°You can leave here?¡± Chu Mu asked.

    ¡°No, your heart is made with the crimson sol so this is your territory. Any other organisming near the crimson sol would be ashes. The reason I can enter here and not instantly burn to death is because I¡¯ve spent countless years nurturing my body with the God Dew. Even so, i can only survive for around a year.¡± Human Mother said.

    ¡°A year.... That¡¯s pretty long already,¡± Chu Mu said.

    She shook her head.

    A year?

    A year was very, very short. With Chu Mu¡¯s current lifespan, he could basically live the duration of the Crimson Sol¡¯s life as well......

    After a year ofpany, what Chu Mu faced was a lonely ten years, hundred years, thousand years, ten thousand years......

    Or even, countless years more than ten thousand years.

    Compared to ten thousand years, a year was nothing.

    Let alone, Chu Mu was about to face endless ten thousand years.

    In these endless years, Chu Mu would only be able to live off his memories, until one day even the deepest memories would fade with time. Then, he would be a walking, living corpse roaming the Crimson Sol aimlessly.

    ......

    ......

    Finally, the Heavenly Boundary Monuments were re-erected.

    The uneasy world was once again stabilized.

    The Crimson Sol finally returned to its normal routine and warmth returned to the world.

    Morning sun, fog, crisp air, glistening dew, running soul pets.

    Noon, zing sun, warmth and heat, the sweat of soul pet trainers, the bloodshed between soul pets in battle.

    Evening, sunset, brilliant hues of red and purple. Weary travelersing home, demonsying in caves in slumber.

    As the sun went up and down, days passed by without event.

    All living beings slowly forgot the period of darkness and stepped back into the path to be the strongest through battle, fighting, and killing.

    All of this fell into the eyes of one person.

    Heid in the burning hot mes and stared at the living realm with his hands behind his head......

    Wherever the light could reach, he could see.

    After the woman who stayed with him for a year left, he lost all thoughts of looking for an exit. Many times, he didn¡¯t even feel like moving. He liked justying there silently, watching the soul pets and people he was familiar with, seeing how they could live on happily even without him.

    Ning Maner stepped onto the path she always wanted to be on. She learned all kinds of abilities to alleviate pain and illness for people. She brought life back to droughts and cmity inflicted areas. She roamed all parts of human soul and gained countless people¡¯s respect and following.

    Little Dead Dream stayed with her and never left her side like a loyal guard.

    Ye Qingzi stayed in North City. She grew a delicate medicinal garden. When the spring came, the mountainside was filled with breathtaking beauty. She was always there, carefully and slowly taking care of them......

    Chu Tianmang and Liu Binn weren¡¯t as close as Chu Mu imagined, but they at least weren¡¯t like sworn enemies anymore.....

    They probably still needed a longer time to get closer.

    Princess Jin Rou got healed by the Limbo Flower. She seemed noble and elegant, but the adventurous spirit within her bones caused her to follow her father Bai Yu around to solve the mysteries of the world.....

    Ye Wansheng, the yboy that he was, finally decided to marry Shen Yue and they had two kids together.

    Mu Qingyi finally found a person that wouldn¡¯t give up chasing her, yet she never could truly open herself up to that man.

    Chao Lengchuan was still waiting. Xia Zhixian hadn¡¯te back in a long time. He was really worried that Xia Zhixian had abandoned himpletely.

    However, Chu Mu knew it wasn¡¯t the case.

    Xia Zhixian was following by Yu Suo this entire time to take care of her.

    Yu Suo seemed to havepletely changed. She never stepped back into the grimy world and instead took off to travel the world.

    From the beautiful mountains to the ice rivers, from deserts to magnificent oceans.....

    That made sense. When she was in Heavenly pce, she had longed for the human realm. When she finally resolved everything else, her wish had always been to walk around and explore.....

    They were all doing pretty well, not nearly as bad as he had feared. This was one thing Chu Mu was happy about.

    It made sense, too. People always say that they can¡¯t continue living if they lost someone, but in reality, when the person truly disappears, life still continues. Everyone gets used to it eventually.

    ......

    Chu Mu thought this way, but it was also his way offorting himself.

    Was reality really what he saw though?

    Every night, after the sun sets, when Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see them, their tear-filled faces were something Chu Mu never saw.

    There were always some people that never cried under the sun in case someone could see.

    Instead, they would find dark corners and hide there instead......

    ......

    Whenever night fell, Chu Mu would look for an exit.

    He still was unwilling to give up because he was very afraid of one thing; he didn¡¯t want to see all these people he knew slowly grow old and pass away.....

    He should be with them growing old, so he never gave up on finding an exit.

    ......

    On a ming rock mountain, Chu Mu opened his sleepy eyes and subconsciously tried to hug the sleeping person beside him.

    Yet, no one was by him.

    He almost forgot that the person that stayed with him for a year was devoured by the emotionless mes already.

    She originally was an irrelevant person to him, but Chu Mu still felt excruciating pain when she finally left this world. He had never thought that loneliness would be this scary.

    Chu Mu closed his eyes and continued to sleep. Only with sleep could he forget some things.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~ wuwuwu~~~~¡±

    Suddenly, an extremely familiar voice came from afar.

    Chu Mu opened his eyes.

    The time was noon, and the Crimson Sol was right above the center of the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss

    The sound came from there!!

    He looked down and saw a figure Chu Mu couldn¡¯t be any more familiar with.

    She had silver fur, a pair of soft ears. She waved her nine long tails as she lifted her head to call towards the Crimson Sol.

    ¡°Mo Xie...¡± Chu Mu jolted awake.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    The winds blew around her as her silver fur danced. She stood, alone, at the edge of the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss as she called towards the skies with all her might.

    She slept for a very long time within the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    When she woke up, the world seemed to havepletely changed, yet it also seemed to have stayed the same.

    None of this was important to her, however. Most importantly, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Like a kid who lost her mother, she started running around the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss desperately.

    She spewed mes everywhere as she roared into the skies.....

    The desperate cries and anxious calls caused Chu Mu to lose control of his emotions too.

    He could stand a physical distance from his loved ones, he could say farewell to his friends, but how could he have left Mo Xie alone when she awakes from her slumber?

    On the me mountain, the once silent Chu Mu dashed forward again.

    He became a human meteor that mmed straight towards the Crimson Sol¡¯s restriction!

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Beng!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Again and again, he mmed into the restriction. Chu Mu created ming glows on the Crimson Sol that emanated through the entire world.

    Chu Mu had never felt fear like right now.

    He could watch the people he knew slowly grow old and disappear because, other than Chu Mu, they all had other things worth living for within their lives.

    Yet, Mo Xie had nothing else.

    All Mo Xie had was Chu Mu. If she didn¡¯t have him, where would she go, and what would she do?

    She was too used to Chu Mu¡¯s shoulder already. How could she ever get used to the cold hard surfaces of rocks.....

    ......

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu~~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie¡¯s cries echoed through the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    She seemed to know that Chu Mu was at a much higher ce. She stepped forwards through the space and started running like crazy, her silver fur flowing with the wind.

    Yet, suddenly she stopped running.

    Her steps slowed down and she turned back to the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    She blew a small ball of me towards an indent within the ground and extinguished it, choosing it as the ce she wouldy down.

    Her tails curled around her as she used one as a chin rest. Soft cries left her mouth still.....

    ......

    The falling sun painted Mo Xie¡¯s silver fur red, elongating her body.

    Seeing the slowly falling sun, Mo Xie¡¯s furry ears suddenly perked up and she propped herself back up.

    She walked to the edge of the mountain, her eyes staring unblinkingly at the falling sun, her nine tails still lightly waving.....

    Slowly, the falling sun fell down the horizon, as if a red pupil filled with tears that would fall at any time.

    Mo Xie stood unmovingly, gazing at the sunset......

    Finally, the sun disappeared behind the horizon and the world was again enveloped within darkness.

    Mo Xie¡¯s eyes also dimmed as the night fell. She slowly turned back andid down where she was, spiritless.

    ......

    The first ray of dawn reached Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    While still in darkness, a silver and elegant little fox quickly ran towards the east side of the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss to enjoy the first ray of sun.

    At night, the little fox would again run hurriedly towards the west edge of the mountains to watch the sunset.....

    ......

    ......

    Under the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss, three massive figures slowly appeared.

    One was an immortal rank Blood Barbarian Hidden Dragon. The other two were extremely rare wing type species that haven¡¯t been recorded in any books.

    All three soul pets had a soul pet trainer behind them, two male and one female.

    ¡°Hei, Tang Jun, what did I say? The Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss has no dragons. They¡¯ve been gone for many years, yet you don¡¯t believe me.¡± The tall man on a wing type organism said.

    ¡°Indeed, but standing at the highest point in the world is still a good experience to have.¡± The young man called Tang Jun replied.

    ¡°Ah, what a cute little fox!!¡± Suddely, the female soul pet trainer let out a surprised call.

    Tang Jun and the tall man nced over and indeed found a small but cute little foxying there. Its small, delicate and cute body made one want to hug it.

    ¡°Nine tails, silver fur? What fox is this, it must be a rare species.¡±

    ¡°What is the little fellow doingying here?¡±

 Chapter 1688: How About I Call You Mo Xie?

    ¡°I heard the seniors say that this ce has a small fox. I didn¡¯t realize it was true!¡±

    The female soul pet trainer wasn¡¯t particrly vignt. She carefully walked up to the small silver fox lying there.

    ¡°Hey, small fellow. What are you doing here?¡± the female soul pet trainer blinked her eyes and looked at the small silver fox.

    The small fox slowly turned its head and nced indifferently at the female soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Wu wu wu~~~~~¡± it let out a faint cry, but wasn¡¯t particrly interested in the female soul pet trainer. Thus, it slowly lowered its head again.

    ¡°Feed it something. Small pets are always gluttons.¡± said the tall soul pet trainer.

    The woman hastily took out a snack from her spatial ring that she normally used to feed her soul pets. She carefully handed it over to the quiet small fox.

    The small fox sniffed at it, but didn¡¯t eat it.

    This is the best pet food avable. Do you not like it?¡± asked the female soul pet trainer.

    "Why are you ignoring me?¡±

    ¡°Can I hug you?¡±

    The female soul pet trainer carefully stretched out her hand and stroked the fox¡¯s silver fur.

    The fur was neatlybed and soft. It was a veryfortable feeling.

    Who on earth had left such an exquisite and adorable noble fox here?

    The female soul pet trainer felt curious and slowly tried to hug it.

    The fox turned around and apathetically stared at the soul pet trainer who had bad intentions. Suddenly, the fox got up and jumped somewhere else.

    ¡°It¡¯s not letting you hug it, haha. It¡¯s rare to see a small soul pet that won¡¯t receive our youngdy¡¯s affection.¡±ughed the tall soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll see!¡± the female soul pet trainer shed an arrogant expression and chased after the small fox again. She stretched out her arm to hug it.

    The small fox¡¯s ears shot upright and its body shed, instantly disappeared from its location. It appeared somewhere else and then listlesslyy back down.

    "That small fellow is rather fast.¡±ughed the tall man.

    The female soul pet trainer didn¡¯t give up. She chased after the small fox again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to run!¡± the female soul pet trainer chanted an incantation, using her soul immortal rank soul remembrance to lock down the small fox.

    ¡°Hey, Qin Yue, what are you doing!¡± Tang Jun was somewhat dissatisfied as he berated her.

    Was Qin Yue crazy? Using a soul immortal rank soul remembrance to deal with a small soul pet. That would damage its mind...

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu!!!!!¡±

    But before Tang Jun could stop her, a wild cry suddenly rang out!

    The cry came from the small silver fox. A visible purple me wrapped around its body and an aura of evil energy suddenly transformed into a terrifying storm that swept outwards from the top of Myriad Dragon Heave Abyss¡¯s mountain peak towards the blue sky!

    Amidst the onught of demonic energy, the three soul pet trainers saw the small fox transform in the purple mes. Its nine tails were asrge as a mountain ridge and when they danced amidst the demonic energy and purple mes, they exuded the prestige of an emperor!

    Its silver fur also fluttered in the demonic energy while its four paws stepped on the purple mes. Its body was filled with strength and beauty, while its proud eyes coldly stared at the female soul pet trainer called Qin Yue!

    Qin Yue and the other others were stunned. They never expected a tiny pet to suddenly exude such a terrifying aura. Theycked the strength to fight against it!

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!¡±

    The cry contained both anger and a sadness that was difficult to understand. Mo Xie, who had transformed into Hades, red at the three humans.

    Qin Yue and the tall soul pet trainer didn¡¯t dare move, while their soul pets prostrated themselves on the floor, trembling. Theycked all courage to fight.

    A whileter, the Hades transformed Mo Xie still hadn¡¯t attacked. Instead, it arrogantly turned around and walked to the edge of the mountain peak.

    It dragged its nine tails behind it. From behind, it looked exceptionally stunning.

    The three humans stared at it while it retracted its terrifying aura and once morey down next to the mountain peak¡¯s cliff.

    A few of its nine tails spread out on the ground while a few of them curled up. One of its tails acted as a headrest under its pointy chin. It seemed like it was going to take a nap there...

    It was a while before the three soul pet trainers recovered from their fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s Hades, one of the five undying legends!¡± the tall man lowered his voice.

    Qin Yue¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Just now it had been an adorable and pitiful small fellow. Then, in a instant, it had transformed into the supreme ming fox emperor.

    ¡°I just saw a soul pact imprint on its forehead... it seems to be someone¡¯s soul pet.¡± said Qin Yue.

    "Anyone who has such a soul pet must at least be of the leader rank. Who¡¯s soul pet is it?¡± said the tall man.

    The young man called Tang Jun was silent for a long while...

    A scene from many years ago shed through his mind.

    In a city filled with icy monsters, a man riding a ck dream beast darted through chaotic packs of beasts, alone, as if he was the only one there.

    That powerful figure had left Tang Jun with an impression that he would never be able to forget. That person was someone Tang Jun would forever worship and feel grateful towards!

    Although many, many years had passed, he still clearly remembered it. On that stoic man¡¯s shouldery a sleepy small silver fox .

    Practically every sculpture of that man in Northern Territory¡¯s za also had that small silver fox on it.

    Moreover, everyone from New Moon Land knew that their King Chu had an undying Hades next to him. They were inseparable and it was possible to frequently hear tales about this one man and one fox.

    Tang Jung stared nkly at the back of the Hades Purple Emperor...

    ¡°Tang Jun, have you seen it before?¡± Qin Yue recognized Tang Jun¡¯s expression.

    Tang Jun vigorously nodded his head as he said: ¡°It is our King Chu¡¯s soul pet.¡±

    ¡°King Chu?¡± Qin Yue didn¡¯t recognize the name.

    ¡°New Moon Land¡¯s Devil Person Chu Mu. The only human to have stepped into the undying rank. Your words helped me remember him. I heard that he¡¯s apanied by a Hades soul pet. Could that be the one??¡± the tall soul pet trainer spoke with shock.

    ¡°But... but, ording to the rumors, hasn¡¯t Devil Person Chu Mu already died?¡± Qin Yue spoke in a very quiet voice.

    Tang Jun fiercely red at Qin Yue.

    Qin Yue realized she said something wrong. She knew that Tang Jun came from New Moon Land and apparently when he was younger, was saved by Chu Mu from Ice City when it was filled with monsters. Without Chu Mu, Tang Jun could not have his present sess...

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t died. He definitely hasn¡¯t!¡± said Tang Jun, with no doubt in his words. He intently watched the Hades Fox as ity on the edge of the mountain peak.

    It was waiting.

    It was definitely waiting there for him...

    It was lonely and lost. However, it refused to leave this ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± a whileter, Tang Jun spoke in a soft voice.

    ¡°That thing happened a long time ago. It¡¯s probably waited a long while.¡± said the tall soul pet trainer.

    ¡°Ya...¡±

    The three of them didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb the fox and quietly left Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s mountain peak.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    The fox lifted its head and let out a cry.

    It watched the sun set before slowly closing its eyes.

    Tang Jun turned around and nced at Mo Xie. His heart felt even more bitter...

    Tang Jun knew in fact that he was just deceiving himself. If that person was still alive, why hadn¡¯t he appeared? Otherwise, why were the rumors all over Northern Territory, Zhengming Continent and Wupan Continent that he had already died?

    Everyone knew that he had disappeared for many years. Even New Moon Land¡¯s people had already epted the reality of his eternal departure. So why was it still waiting here?

    Was it Chu Mu that made it stay here to wait for him?

    Otherwise, why would it just wait here?

    A few years ago, a senior who hade here told them that there was a strange small fox here.

    A few yearster, the fox was still here.

    ......

    ......

    In a medicine garden in Northern Territory was fully blooming flowers apanied by the sweet smell of medicine. A woman wearing simple yet elegant clothing and with a saintly aura quietly examined the growth of the medicine.

    ¡°Aunty, aunty. You have mail...¡± a lively young girl whose hair wasbed into two pigtails rushed over. In her hands was a letter.

    The young girl reached the woman¡¯s side, but the woman didn¡¯t react.

    The young girl turned around questioningly and looked at her father who was standing behind her, stroking his beard and acting wise and experienced.

    ¡°Qingzi.¡± that father called out.

    Ye Qingzi finally came back to her senses. She looked at the extremely adorable young girl. A smile rose on her face and she lightly patted the young girl¡¯s head.

    ¡°Aunty, your letter!¡± the young girl shook the letter in her hands.

    Qingzi looked questioningly at the letter as she received it. She slowly ripped open the letter.

    There were only a few short lines of words on the letter, but Ye Qingzi read it for a long time...

    Her eyes gradually clouded over with ayer of mist and drops of tears began to fall onto the letter.

    Ye Wansheng jumped in fright and he hastily walked up to hug her: ¡°What is it? What is it?¡±

    Ye Qingzi hurriedly wiped her tears and shook her head.

    Ye Wansheng grabbed the letter and read it.

    ¡°My name is Tang Jun. A year ago myself and some friends went to Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss. There, we saw a small fox. I think that might be King Chu¡¯s Mo Xie. It¡¯s probably waited there for a very long time and I¡¯m sure it¡¯s very lonely. It won¡¯t let other people touch it, but I think only you might be able to bring it home...¡±

    Ye Wansheng also read the words for a very long time.

    ¡°I always thought Mo Xie was with him...¡± Ye Qingzi almost couldn¡¯t speak through her crying.

    Only Ye Qingzi knew that Chu Mu could get used to being alone. Indeed, before there was her, Chu Mu had always been alone. However, no matter how used to being alone he was, Mo Xie had always been with him.

    Then if he was still alive, how had he coped through the many years without Mo Xie with him??

    ¡°So Mo Xie was there the whole time. Let¡¯s go and bring her back...¡± Ye Wansheng softly said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qingzi vigorously nodded her head.

    ......

    Ye Wansheng and Ye Qingzi were very fast. It didn¡¯t take them too long to make a round trip across Zhengming Continent.

    They climbed up Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s mountain.

    The peak of the mountain was bare, except for a few rocks scattered here and there.

    Suddenly, a figure of bright moonlight passed right in front of them.

    The creature was nimble and adorable, but also looked pitiful and lonely. It ran from one end of the peak to the other, watching the sun set.

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu~~~~~~¡±

    Mo Xie seemed to know something and as she kept crying out to the setting sun. It wasn¡¯t until the sun fully set did she slowly walk back to her ce of rest.

    Ye Qingzi and Ye Wansheng didn¡¯t dare walk over.

    They had never seen Mo Xie so sad before, nor had they ever seen Mo Xie so lost before.

    Ye Qingzi had brought Mo Xie¡¯s favorite snacks. But the instant she saw Mo Xie, having stayed on the mountain peak for so long alone, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to go up and talk with her.

    ......

    Ultimately, Ye Qingzi didn¡¯t take Mo Xie away with her.

    Everyone gradually grew to ept this reality. They were dejected and sad, but eventually chose to forget.

    Only Mo Xie always believed that Chu Mu would return.

    Ye Qingzi believed that Chu Mu was trying very, very hard to undo his shackles. If he could see Mo Xie that had always stayed here - not even leaving half a step - he would never give up...

    ......

    ......

    Indeed, on the Crimson Sol, that person who was walking alone on the surface of fire was still searching.

    Every day when the sun rose, he could see Mo Xie run out from the darkness of the mountain peak to a ce bathed by the morning sunlight. He was able to hear her cries.

    Every day when the sun set, he could see Mo Xie from behind as she turned around.

    During these many years of solitude, Chu Mu hadn¡¯t stopped his search for an exit from the crimson sol for a single day.

    Over the years, Chu Mu managed to find a single ce on the crimson sol that was different from the rest.

    It looked like an altar with swelling fire stones and heavy mes.

    Chu Mu walked up the fire stones and stood on the crimson sol¡¯s altar.

    Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see anything on the altar.

    This was the only different ce on the crimson sol. Unfortunately, there was nothing there.

    But he didn¡¯t despair. He merelyy there and did the same thing he did every day: watch the humans from above...

    Suddenly, Chu Mu sat up.

    ¡°Strange...¡±

    Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    It was very strange because Chu Mu discovered from this ce that he was able to see the entire living world. Most importantly, he was able to see all of the heaven Boundary Monuments at once!

    Eleven monuments...

    Weren¡¯t there only ten Heaven Boundary Monuments? Why could he now see eleven Heaven Boundary Monuments?

    ¡°Could it be that every ten thousand year wheel, an additional Heaven Boundary Monument is added?¡± Chu Mu

    Chu Mu could look down on the world. During this time alone, he began to analyze the markings on the Heaven Boundary Monument.

    Heaven Boundary Monuments not only recorded the stories of many strong creatures, but also recorded the lifespan of the world.

    The world had its own lifespan. Even with the crimson sol¡¯s energy pouring in, the Heaven Boundary Monuments would notst forever.

    However, this limited timespan was extremely long to living creatures.

    Every Heaven Boundary Monument recorded the exact same lifespan amount. Every year, one of the numerous markings on a Heaven Boundary Monument would disappear. This would continue until all of the year markings disappeared, and then the world woulde to a stop...

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t know whether he would have to pass the year markings on the Heaven Boundary Monument like this in the future.

    However, Chu Mu was puzzled why another Heaven Boundary Monument had appeared in the living world. Moreover, the lifespan markings on this Heaven Boundary Monument were different from the other ten.

    ¡°One marking, two, three...¡±

    Chu Mu carefully counted and abruptly discovered that the world lifespan on the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument wasn¡¯t even ten years!

    ¡°Why is it like this...¡± Chu Mu was shocked.

    He clearly remembered Human Mother telling him that the moment the markings on the top of the Heaven Boundary Monument disappeared, it meant that the living world had reached its end.

    When the sr eclipse had happened, the markings on the top of the Heaven Boundary Monuments had all disappeared. That was a sign of the world stopping and world destruction.

    Strangely, the other ten Heaven Boundary Monuments indicated that the world¡¯s lifespan was still very long. It was only the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument that had mysteriously appeared that only had ten markings. Only this monument indicated that the world would be destroyed in ten years.

    For a moment, Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were thrown into chaos. There were eleven world time wheels. Ten of them told him that the world still had a long lifespan. But one of them told him that the world only had ten years left...

    ......

    ......

    The sky was covered by dense clouds, filling the air with a murky feeling.

    A torrential rain poured down on the highest part of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss,nding on Mo Xie.

    Mo Xie¡¯s purple mes slowly dimmed as if they were being extinguished by the heavy rain.

    After the downpour, Mo Xie¡¯s body no longer burned with purple mes. In fact, her fur began to fall off and was reced by new fur...

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu wu wu wu wu!!!!!!!!¡±

    She let out a long cry towards the sky.

    The cry spread a long, long way and nearly the entire world could hear it.

    Another me began to burn on Mo Xie¡¯s body as her furpletely changed. Her body was more slender and exuded a mysterious feeling!

    Her cry went on for a long, long time, as if she was crying.

    ......

    On the crimson sol, Chu Mu could clearly hear Mo Xie¡¯s cry.

    She would often cry out, but it was never as mournful and prating as this time!

    The damned clouds were blocking his vision and he was unable to see what Mo Xie was doing.

    However, Chu Mu had a feeling that Mo Xie¡¯s body and soul were changing...

    Species mutation??

    It was a species mutation!!

    Up till now, Chu Mu had thought Hades was Mo Xie¡¯s final mutation. He never expected her to have another mutation.

    What would she mutate into??

    Chu Mu really wanted to see what Mo Xie would mutate into, but with the clouds blocking him, he couldn¡¯t see...

    During these past ten years, Chu Mu had been counting the markings on the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument.

    That day had finallye where the markings were all gone. But Mo Xie hadpleted her species mutation on this day towards a higher bloodline species...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does the end of the world¡¯s lifespan happen to coincide with Mo Xie¡¯s species mutation??¡± Chu Mu was confused.

    He stared at the living world that was blocked by the clouds.

    For some reason, it felt as if everything had suddenly gone quiet...

    The clouds weren¡¯t moving at all. Anywhere he was barely able to see was deathly still...

    A standstill!

    Everything hade to a standstill. Chu Mu couldn¡¯t hear any more noise.

    The living world hade to a standstill and Chu Mu couldn¡¯t see any creature moving...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on... why is it like this?¡± Chu Mu was dumbfounded.

    It felt as if time had stopped!

    Chu Mu looked at the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument and discovered that the final marking on the monument hadpletely disappeared. It was the instant the final marking disappeared that the living world came to a stop in time.

    ¡°Do you still not understand??¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ear.

    The voice was old and carried immeasurable loneliness.

    ¡°Who... who are you!!¡± the same instant Chu Mu was stunned, he also felt wild with joy.

    There was life here! There was some other form of life on the crimson sol besides him!!

    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. Have you not figured it out?¡± the voice rang out again.

    ¡°Figured what out?¡± Chu Mu asked, confused.

    ¡°Although the world hasn¡¯t copsed, it¡¯se to a stop.¡±

    ¡°A stop? Why would it stop? Can time stop?¡± Chu Mu was astonished.

    ¡°Of course time can stop. In fact, time can reverse itself...¡± the voice drifted over.

    "Who are you?? Tell me how I can leave this ce!¡± Chu Mu said with lots of vigour.

    ¡°Leave? I¡¯m very sorry, but I¡¯m also looking for a way to leave. Moreover, I¡¯ve been looking for one longer than you have...¡± said the voice.

    Chu Mu went silent.

    So did the crimson sol truly not have an exit then?

    A whileter, Chu Mu looked at the world that hadpletelye to a standstill. He asked: ¡°Why did time stop?¡±

    ¡°Because a certain small fellow isn¡¯t willing to let it flow...¡±

    ¡°A small fellow?¡± Chu Mu felt that the tone was familiar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother looking. She¡¯s no longer here.¡± the voice seemed to know what Chu Mu was looking for.

    ¡°What do you know?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡°I know what you know. But I happen to know one more thing than you.¡± said the voice.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Her mutation this time is called the Reincarnation Fox. Next, I¡¯ll let you see some things...¡±

    ......

    After the voice rang out, the world seemed to have resumed flowing. Chu Mu could see the clouds slowly part.

    After the rain, Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss seemed extremely clean. However, it was now filled with countless dragon cries!

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao hou!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Ao!!!!!!!!!¡±

    Suddenly, noisy dragon cries had filled the skies of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    The rain water was mixed with blood. The mountain peak on Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s mountain peak was now filled with fresh blood and enormous dragon corpses.

    Both miserable and angry roars rang out together. There was also the cruelughtering from certain people.

    As he watched this scene, Chu Mu was stunned.

    Didn¡¯t the dragon species go extinct already from Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss? Where did these dragonse from??

    Also, where was Mo Xie? Why couldn¡¯t he find her??

    Groups of dragon flew close together in the sky and near the mountain abyss. They looked restless and uneasy.

    Corpse after corpse dropped under the cliffs. Some of these bodies were even cleaved apart in midair...

    The entire Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss was pervaded by the bloody wind of ughter.

    ¡°Sha sha sha~~~~~~~¡±

    A cyan Hidden Dragon whose body was riddled with woundsnded on the mountain peak of the Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    On its back was a fierce-looking flying centipede that was attempting to kill it.

    The cyan Hidden Dragon stumbled away in an attempt to flee. Its body identally smashed into a time rock.

    The time rock looked like a sculpture. When the cyan Hidden Dragon smashed into it, a very, very normal looking soul pet egg rolled out from within.

    Whose child was this?

    This ce was too dangerous!

    The cyan Hidden Dragon hurriedly picked up the small soul pet egg with its mouth. Then, it exerted force to beat its wings and flee westward.

    The cyan dragon flew out of Myriad Dragon Heaven Abyss.

    It kept flying, all the way until it reached a tiny crescent moon-shaped territory.

    ¡°This... this is...¡±

    Chu Mu was stunned and almost couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    The cyan Hidden Dragon that had fled Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss with a soul pet egg of mysterious origins in its mouth...

    Wasn¡¯t that the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon???

    Hadn¡¯t the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon already died? What was the soul pet egg in its mouth...

    Chu Mu proceeded to watch the most shocking thing in his life.

    He watched the Empyrean Cyan Hidden Dragon as it was captured by Soul Alliance and its memories forcibly erased by memory fluid.

    It only subconsciously managed to protect the soul pet egg it picked up from Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss...

    Chu Mu watched it escape from Soul Alliance and watched it fly to Cyan Nightmare Ind, where it transformed into a tiny cyan colored insect...

    ......

    ¡°Eat, eat. I hope you¡¯ll be able to bring me good luck.¡± a young man with ck eyes and ck hair bitterlyughed as he split half a piece of his rations and handed it to the cyan colored small insect.

    After the cyan colored small insect finished eating it, its eyes shed with a clean light.

    ......

    ¡°A Blue Star Fox. Why is it another small fox...¡± the young man was nearly speechless as he looked at the small fellow that had stepped into his trap.

    ......

    ¡°What kind of situation is this... it¡¯s another young fox....¡±

    A tiny Moonlight Fox appeared in front of the young man. The young man was bbergasted.

    He needed to catch a soul pet that was powerful enough to make him the strongest soul pet trainer, not this weak and voracious small Moonlight Fox...

    Wait, that wasn¡¯t right. Suddenly, the young man sensed something.

    The young man was ovee with joy.

    Species mutation. This was a soul pet that had mutated species. Moreover, it was continuous species mutations!!

    ......

    ¡°Fourth soul pact, open!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Quiet, gentle and beautiful. But also dynamic, sharp and evil. How about I call you Mo Xie. It¡¯s very suitable for a crafty small fellow like you.¡± happily said the young man.

    ¡°Wu~~~~~~¡± as if it didn¡¯t like the young man¡¯s words, the small fox let out a grumbling cry.

    ......

    This scene should have been from his memory, but Chu Mu was now watching it from the crimson sol.

    ¡°How about I call you Mo Xie.¡±

    ¡°How about I call you Mo Xie.¡±

    For some reason, when he heard the young man say those words, Chu Mu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.

    After time had stopped, why did he see the past??

    But then, if this was the past, why were there eleven Heaven Boundary Monuments?!!

    ¡°She¡¯s called a Reincarnation Fox. The only ability she wields is the one to control time and reincarnation...¡±

    The old and lonely voice rang out in Chu Mu¡¯s ears.

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t able to wait for the person she was waiting for. So she chose to reincarnate.¡±

    Chu Mu stood there like he had been struck by lightning.

    Continuous species mutations...

    That was because her soul had already cultivated to a very high realm. Even after reincarnating to the past, she was still able to break the naturalws of the world.

    Chu Mu had tried to guess countless times why Mo Xie was able to continuously mutate species. However, he never expected the answer to be this.

    ¡°She¡¯s living in the past...¡± Chu Mu muttered to himself.

    In order to continue lying on his shoulder, she had reincarnated to the past.

    ¡°She¡¯s living in the past, but how do you know that you¡¯re not in the past?¡± the voice drifted in.

    Chu Mu was stunned and suddenly understood something!

    He was extremely shocked, but when he thought of it, he felt like his brain couldn¡¯t ept this reality.

    Reincarnation. Mo Xie had returned to his side from the previous life.

    Then was the reincarnation he was in really the first reincarnation?

    Had Mo Xie already reincarnated multiple times before him? Was his own journey only one period of Mo Xie¡¯s journey?

    When he left her in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss and told her to wait there for him, didn¡¯t that mean that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Mo Xie mutated species in the downpour and returned to the tiny Nightmare Ind...

    Thus, time after time, she would undergo reincarnation after reincarnation.

    How long had her soul apanied him for??

    ¡°Now you understand. How many years does a Heaven Boundary Monument represent?¡± the voice slowly rang out.

    Ten thousand years. That¡¯s right. One Heaven Boundary Monument represented ten thousand years.

    The world he lived in only had ten Heaven Boundary Monuments.

    But if another Heaven Boundary Monument had appeared, it meant that if time hadn¡¯t stopped because of Mo Xie¡¯s reincarnation, another ten thousand years should have passed under normal circumstances.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she appeared besides that Chu Mu in the very first life. I also don¡¯t know when time entered this endless cycle, endlessly cycling over this period of time. It¡¯s reached ten thousand years... perhaps the appearance of the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument will tell that Chu Mu of the truth.¡±

    ¡°A new Chu Mu is continuously born in the reincarnations, but there is only one of her. It apanied Chu Mu starting from Nightmare Ind until the end in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.¡±

    ¡°Then, she enters reincarnation and appears once more before you just to hear you give her a name again.¡±

    ¡°She definitely knows that the past cannot be changed. Therefore, even if she still has her reincarnated memories, she won¡¯t dare break the cycle.¡±

    If Mo Xie remembered...

    In other words, when she was a Moonlight Fox, she knew everything that would happen to him in the future.

    She had parted with him in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss and waited for him, alone, in Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss for several tens of years.

    After mutating species, she entered reincarnation and started anew.

    She used her clear eyes to look at the young version of himself. Her ears perked up as she listened to himugh and say ¡°How about I call you Mo Xie.¡±

    The truth was that she knew she was called Mo Xie. This name had apanied her for a long, long time already.

    But every time she heard Chu Mu give her this name, she would still be very happy and wave her small fox tail.

    ......

    The surging magma spluttered around him as the scorching tongues of mes danced.

    Chu Mu curled up into a ball, like a child, on the altar. He was crying so hard he couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    His shoulder felt empty...

    ......

    ¡°I hope that the appearance of the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument - this new variable - will be able to tell this Chu Mu the truth. I hope that he will be able to fulfill Mo Xie¡¯s wish.¡±

    The voice faintly rang out, before gradually fading away. For a moment, the only thing that could be heard in the crimson sol was the heartbroken crying of a soul pet trainer.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°I hope everyone can view this chapter as an ending, but also not as one. Indeed, there is still the epilogue of the eleventh Heaven Boundary Monument¡¯s Chu Mu.

    ¡°Regardless of such, Chong Meies to an end here after two years. There¡¯s still one more chapter after and I hope everyone will read it.

 Epilogue: Sheâ€™s in a Certain Space-time

    As the tall blue reeds gently swayed in the wind, small ripples broke the surface of the water.

    Amidst the reeds was a hat made out of weaved flowers. Underneath the hat was purple hair and a youthful and adorable smiling face.

    The smiling face was particrly beautiful and enchanting, and the young girl¡¯s blinking eyes were as spirited and pretty as a pure spring of water.

    The young girl was holding bunches of reeds in her hands. Her small pink lips pressed forward, and she gave a light blow. The bunch of reeds instantly flew up into the air like soft blue feathers. It looked beautiful.

    The young girl immediately let out aughter that resembled the sounds of spring.

    ¡°Mommy, mommy,e and look...¡± the young girl ran out from the reeds. She excitedly called out to a woman sitting on the grassy ground.

    There were a few reeds circling the running young girl. For some reason, they kept following her, circling her, and escorting her. It was like they were taking care of and protecting their young princess.

    The woman on the grass was quietly sitting there. Like the girl, she also had beautiful purple hair that resembled a waterfall. Her hair touched the grass from her sitting position.

    She ignored the young girl¡¯s joyousughter and raised her head, staring at the slowly setting sun in the horizon.

    The young girl was very obedient, and didn¡¯t disturb her. A whileter, she seemed to have gotten tired from ying. She cutely and obedientlyid down on her mother¡¯s leg, curling up into a ball like a small cat.

    The sun had set, and thest ray of light disappeared from thend. The absolutely beautiful mother seemed to be thinking about something. Her hands were ced softly on the young girl¡¯s head, and she softly stroked her.

    ¡°Si Qie, we¡¯re going to go back.¡±

    ¡°Go back? Will we be able to see daddy after we go back?¡± a smile instantly rose on the young girl¡¯s face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a dad.¡±

    "Mommy is lying to me. I¡¯m not one of those girls that doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±

    ¡°Really???¡± the girl¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    ......

    It was night time. A Demon Fox with a full ck body ran at an extremely fast speed across thend and mountains.

    On the back of the slender and demonic Demon Fox¡¯s back sat a purple haired mother and daughter pair. The mother was so incredibly beautiful. She was like a fairy that had fallen from a pce in the moons to the mortal world. The daughter was like a jade sculpture. She was delicate and adorable.

    ¡°Where are we going, mother?¡± the girl tilted her head as she asked.

    ¡°Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.¡±

    The Dark Death King¡¯s running speed was extremely fast at night. The mountains had disappeared behind them in the blink of an eye.

    The lofty Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss¡¯s mountain range was now in front of them. These towering mountains were very imposing and would make people shrink back in awe. The Dark Death King powerfully leaped between the mountains, rushing towards the peak of Myriad Heaven Dragon Abyss.

    The mountain peak was right before them. The Dark Death King stepped heavily on the mountain peak and the sand and stones around it were instantly blown away.

    There were time rocks everywhere on the mountain peak. It was rumored that the time rocks were the remains of some creatures. Their souls had passed through space-time as they left their bodies here.

    ¡°Where is daddy?¡± softly asked Xiao Si Qie. She seemed to be afraid of disturbing something.

    Her mother pulled on her hand. They slowly walked towards the edge of the mountain peak. The Dark Death King obediently followed beside them.

    Xiao Si Qie¡¯s eyes wandered around in search. She felt a bit expectant, but felt more nervous.

    She had been with her mother the entire time these years. She knew that she had a rtive as close as her mother, but had never seen him before.

    When they reached the edge of the mountain peak, a few loose stones and swept up sand let out soft sounds.

    On the lofty precipice, there was a person sitting there!

    Xiao Si Qie was stunned and looked at the person¡¯s back with astonishment.

    He was sitting there like a stone statue. There was no life forceing from him.

    He was sitting there as if he had been alone for countless years and had withstood the sun, the wind, and the rain there.

    As the moon elongated his shadow, an indescribable feeling of sadness welled up in Xiao Si Qie¡¯s heart, giving her the urge to cry.

    Was that man her father?¡±

    But why was he sitting there,pletely still? It was like he had lost his soul.

    ¡°He... He is my daddy?¡± Xiao Si Qie asked, somewhat afraid.

    Before actually seeing him, she was filled with expectations and excitement. But after actually seeing him, she began to feel fear.

    ¡°Yes.¡± her mother expressionlessly nodded her head.

    ¡°Why is he sitting there alone...¡± asked Xiao Si Qie in a quiet voice.

    The young girl¡¯s words seemed to have disturbed the lonely figure. He finally moved.

    He slowly turned around. His pitch-ck eyes stared at the mother and daughter.

    Xiao Si Qie hastily grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and hid behind her back.

    A momentter, she peeked her head out and looked at the moving statue.

    Suddenly, she discovered that there were two streams of tears running the statue¡¯s face. It was very visible.

    Xiao Si Qie didn¡¯t understand. Why was he sad? Why did he cry? Didn¡¯t they tell her that men couldn¡¯t cry?

    ¡°Why... why is it you?¡± the man stood up. He managed to force a pained look on his deathly gray face and an awkward trace of a smile. It was like he wanted to dispel his weak appearance just now of him crying.

    He had never been so lonely that he wanted to cry until now. Nor had he cried so hard like a child that had lost his sense of security. Nor had he ever thought he would be so weak again after losing the familiar weight on his shoulder. Despite controlling power that could ruin the heavens and destroy the earth and despite possessing an undying body, his heart was so weak it couldn¡¯t bear those memories.

    ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. I¡¯ll act as if I never saw it.¡± calmly said Yu Suo.

    If there was someone there, Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t cry - especially if it was in front of a woman.

    He stared at Yu Suo and Yu Suo looked back at him. Even after staring at each other for so long, neither of them could find any topic to break the silence.

    Finally, Chu Mu discovered the shy small girl behind Yu Suo.

    She was so adorable that people couldn¡¯t but want to go up and hug her. She was so delicate that people couldn¡¯t help but sight and exim why such a beautiful young girl would exist in this world.

    ¡°She is...¡± Chu Mu managed to find a question.

    ¡°A girl I picked up.¡± Yu Suo indifferently answered.

    ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t picked up! I¡¯m mommy¡¯s daughter. I came from mommy¡¯s stomach!!¡± angrily said Xiao Si Qie.

    However, as if she realized that there was someone else here, the young girl felt that her sudden outburst had been a bit rude and she hid behind Yu Suo again.

    Chu Mu was stunned and he suddenly understood. He looked, somewhat in disbelief, at Yu Suo.

    But after carefully thinking about it, he felt it wasn¡¯t right either. That opportune event in Heaven Pce with Yu Suo had happened about a year ago. He also hadn¡¯t seen any indications of pregnancy on Yu Suo. Chu Mu figured that she must have done something after it happened to deal with it. Indeed, as far as Chu Mu understood her, she couldn¡¯t be a mother.

    Just as Chu Mu felt it was impossible, he suddenly thought of something else.

    Back then, why had she given all of the crimson sol¡¯s energy to him? She clearly could have absorbed it herself to reach the undying rank. Could it be because she was pregnant at the time?

    The Evil Good Queen was a half human type. If she was different from a human when she got pregnant, then didn¡¯t that mean the young girl in front of him was his own daughter?

    Chu Mu was stunned. This sudden identity of being a father had caught himpletely by surprise. Most importantly, he had had a child with the woman whom he once despised more than anyone else.

    It was hard to ept. It really was hard to ept.

    His dream was to have a child with Ye Qingzi, and to be able to peacefully pass the rest of his life in New Moon Land, watching his child grow up.

    But... but why was it Yu Suo...

    Why was it her?!

    Chu Mu still didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship he had with Yu Suo. It was soplicated that it was headache-inducing. Besides that indescribable time in Heaven Pce, they didn¡¯t have any foundations for feelings between the two of them. And now, a child had popped out of nowhere. She was the mother and he was the father...

    Crazy. It was truly crazy.

    Indeed, their hatred in the past had reached a point where it was either the one or the other die.

    ......

    Chu Mu¡¯s thoughts were in intense conflict. He really found it difficult to ept.

    Yu Suo was still expressionless. In fact, she had experienced an extremely long period where it was difficult for her to ept.

    However, when Xiao Si Qie was born, and as she grew up, the young girl slowly became Yu Suo¡¯s most important person. She couldn¡¯t bear it if Xiao Si Qi was hurt at all.

    It was Chu Mu¡¯s own matter whether he epted it or not. Yu Suo didn¡¯t need Chu Mu to ept responsibility. She had merely promised Xiao Si Qie toe see him once.

    ¡°Mommy. He... he doesn¡¯t seem to like me,¡± said Xiao Si Qie in a very quiet voice.

    She hid behind Yu Suo and refused to step out.

    The man in front of her was her father, but this father possessed a pair of lonely eyes and a serious and stern face. He seemed difficult to approach.

    She was a bit afraid... this father was not as kind as she had imagined.

    ......

    Chu Mu nced at the young girl who was only about five or six. He looked at her timid and foreign eyes.

    He wanted to turn and leave. He needed a period of time to slowly ept this reality.

    But all of a sudden, in that instant, his heart was touched.

    The young girl¡¯s eyes were very simr to a person he knew. That person was himself...

    Chu Mu distinctly remembered the moment when his mother, Liu Binn, had appeared in front of him. He had also hidden behind Chu Tianmang then because that mother gave Chu Mu a very unfamiliar feeling. It felt like she was refused people from getting near her.

    And the young girl¡¯s eyes were very simr to his back then.

    She must have been really, really looking forward to seeing her father because Chu Mu remembered that back then, he had also really hoped to see his mother...

    It was like a cycle. Chu Mu suddenly discovered that he was acting out the story of his mother and father. And amidst this indescribable instant, he connected together with the strange foundations of ack of eptance and ack of feelings.

    Back then, Liu Binn had coldly turned around without saying anything. This dealt a very, very heavy blow to Chu Mu. From then on, Liu Binn needed to do a lot to mend this rtionship.

    If Liu Binn hadn¡¯t remained silent back then and instead shown a smile, Chu Mu would have definitely thought of that smile as the most beautiful smile in the world. It would have also left a deeply embedded impression.

    Then what about now?

    ......

    A long whileter, a somewhat stiff smile slowly formed on Chu Mu¡¯s tearstained face.

    This was the ugliest smile Yu Suo had ever seen. But it was still a smile...

    Yu Suo didn¡¯t say anything. She just quietly watched Chu Mu.

    ¡°Have here over. I¡¯ll talk with her.¡± said Chu mu.

    ¡°You guys have a chat.¡± Yu Suo didn¡¯t say anything more. She immediately turned and left.

    Xiao Si Qie stood there shyly for a long while, unwilling to walk up.

    Chu Mu didn¡¯t say anything. He just sat back down next to the cliff.

    A whileter, Xiao Si Qie finally took small steps forwards and quietly tiptoed up to Chu Mu.

    She copied Chu Mu and sat like him on the cliff. Her two small and white legs faintly rocked back and forth over the edge of the cliff.

    ¡°Why did you cry?¡± Xiao Si Qie carefully asked.

    ¡°I lost a very, very important thing.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°You cry after losing something?¡± Xiao Si Qie tilted her head as she asked.

    ¡°Yes. Anyone would.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Si Qie half-understood as she nodded her head. She said: ¡°If mommy disappeared, I would also cry.¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t treated you poorly?¡± asked Chu Mu.

    ¡±Ð¡Ë¼æªºÜÈÏÕæµÄËµµÀ¡£¡°Mommy is the best mommy. She has never mistreated me.¡± said Xiao Si Qie very earnestly.

    ¡°Eh, I can¡¯t really see that.¡± muttered Chu Mu.

    ¡°She said that daddy is a really bad man... she also always lies to me, saying I don¡¯t have a daddy. Then, she¡¯ll say daddy died. Mommy really is something. She¡¯s a grown up yet can¡¯t even lie.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chu Mu was instantly speechless.

    ¡°Si Qie!¡± not far away, Yu Suo¡¯s very unhappy voice rang out. Her voice also contained traces of coldness.

    Xiao Si Qie hurriedly covered her small mouth, refusing to say anything more. But her eyes craftily twinkled as she looked at Chu Mu. It was like the happiness of not being allowed to say something after sharing a secret with Chu Mu.

    ¡°Where have you been these past years? Why haven¡¯t you been with mommy?¡± Xiao Si Qie continued to ask questions.

    ¡°I was trapped in a prison.¡± said Chu Mu.

    The loneliness from the crimson sol had made Chu Mu gopletely crazy.

    ¡°Then how did you get out?¡± Xiao Si Qie had quite a few questions.

    ¡°There was someone who was trapped in the prison even longer. He had me swallow his soul. After swallowing his soul, I grew even stronger and I broke the seal on prison.¡± Chu Mu spoke a little at a time.

    ¡°Eh? Then... then who was that person?¡± asked Xiao Si Qie.

    ¡°Someone who lost his most important thing. He had also previously swallowed the soul of someone who had been in the prison even longer than him. Unfortunately, his strength was still incapable of breaking the seal.¡± said Chu Mu.

    ¡°If the person who had been imprisoned for even longer hadn¡¯t been there, wouldn¡¯t daddy have been unable to escape?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Mu nodded his head.

    ¡°Then I should thank the person who had been imprisoned for even longer. It was him that allowed me to see my daddy.¡± Xiao Si Qie closed her eyes and began to give her thanks as if she was praying.

    When he saw the seriousness on Xiao Si Qie¡¯s adorable smiling face, a wave of bitterness welled up in his heart.

    Those people were truly, truly deserving of Chu Mu¡¯s thanks.

    One reincarnation, one him.

    With each new reincarnation, one of him had disappeared.

    He didn¡¯t know how many times it had been. This reincarnation had devoured that reincarnation. He had borne his final wishes just so that one of him would be able to escape by a certain reincarnation.

    If Chu Mu¡¯s strength was still incapable of breaking the seal on the crimson sol after devouring the soul of the voice in the crimson sol, then there would be a day when Chu Mu wouldn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his own soul for the next one. He would leave it to him toplete the wishes of himself and countless others.

    Nobody knew that such a tragedy had unfolded on the crimson sol...

    However, it was still toote when this tragedy ended.

    When Chu Mu had escaped from the crimson sol, Mo Xie had already entered reincarnation. They no longer belonged to the same space-time.

    All he could do was sit on the edge of the cliff and cry...

    ......

    ¡°Can you find the thing you lost?¡± asked Xiao Si Qie.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Chu Mu returned to his senses and spoke in pain.

    Xiao Si Qie looked pensive for a moment. Suddenly, she reached up with her small hand and took off the purple pendant hanging on her neck. The, she handed the small pendant to Chu Mu.

    Chu Mu looked at the purple pendant. It had a familiar feeling to it.

    This seemed to be Yu Suo¡¯s purple pendant. Back then, he had gathered the fragments and returned it to Yu Suo.

    ¡°Mommy told me a story. She said that there was a person in the world and she was the only Totem Divine Maiden who controlled the power of time. This pendant belonged to her. Mommy said that this pendant has the power to open space-time...¡± said Xiao Si Qie very, very earnestly.

    Chu Mu looked somewhat dazed at Xiao Si Qie.

    He seemed to remember Yu Suo saying that in the past. The Totem Divine Maidens could control time!

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel hurt. Go and find it back. It¡¯s definitely painfully waiting for you in a certain space-time.¡± said Xiao Si Qie.

    It was waiting for him in a certain space-time!!

    Xiao Si Qie¡¯s words struck Chu Mu like a bolt of thunder.

    ......

    Grasping the pendant in his hand, Chu Mu pulled Xiao Si Qie into a tight embrace...

    ......

    Author (Fish¡¯s Sky):

    I didn¡¯t actually n on releasing this chapter. To me, the ¡°How About I Call You Mo Xie¡± was already the perfect ending, even though the story wasn¡¯t perfect.

    However, a certain asshole author came to my house as a guest. He took advantage of when I went out to buy things to entertain him and searched myputer. He copied this chapter and threatened that if I didn¡¯t release it, he would log into my ount and post it. (in the past when I wasn¡¯t in front of myputer, he would help me post chapters)

    I couldn¡¯t be bothered to change the password to my ount. Whatever, I reckon his crazy actions demonstrate, to a certain extent, that the final chapter really left people at a loss.

    After thinking about it, I decided to post this chapter.

    I hope that this chapter can alleviate everyone¡¯s minds. However, I truly believe that the previous chapter was enough.

    This asshole author is ¡°ÂÒ¡± (¡°Chaos¡±), who is writing <<League of Legends>> (TL: Also author of Versatile Mage). Although this author is an asshole, his works are very good. I rmend that everyone take a look. I think this is the first time I¡¯ve ever rmended someone else¡¯s novel, but it¡¯s not even a novel on Qidian. I wonder if my editor will scold me. Sigh, I personally think good books shouldn¡¯t be distinguished by the site they¡¯re on.

    I won¡¯t release the new book for now. I¡¯ve been to the hospital these past few days and the doctors have said my condition is very serious. Especially because it¡¯s reached such a serious stage at my age, by the time I¡¯m 30, the pinched nerve in my spinal region might make me faint even if I¡¯m not doing anything.

    I need a long period of rest. I¡¯ll tell everyone the details of when my new book will be released in the epilogue chapter. I hope everyone pays attention.

    I hope everyone has a great time on the National Day of the People¡¯s Republic of China ~~ It¡¯s been over four years and I haven¡¯t taken a break. I can finally go out and have fun ~~~

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!